《The Brilliant Fighting Master》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: The Hundred Thousand Mountains

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Xiao Nuo, you¡¯ve been lying to me all along! How cruel you are!¡± Jiang Chen woke up screaming from a nightmare. His chest was heaving rapidly, his forehead covered with sweat. He looked around and surprisingly found himself lying in a strange room. The whole thing made him very confused. Suddenly he recalled something thatpletely shocked him. I am not dead? It¡¯s impossible. I was pierced through the heart by the Infinity Sai. Even the Golden Immortality of the Great Overarching Heaven couldn¡¯t have saved me! Countless images instantly sprung to his mind, some of which were familiar to him, others which were not. He was left speechless. The Nine Heavens Continent? Isn¡¯t it in the nes World, at the border of the Sacred Zone? Howe I¡¯ve been reincarnated into a sixteen-year-old boy? Jiang Chen pinched his own arm hard. From the pain, he knew that this wasn¡¯t a dream. Five hundred yearster? That¡¯s what really surprised him. No matter how far away the Sacred Zone was, there were ways to travel back. But time and tide wait for no man. So many things could have happened during these five hundred years. He was caught by anger again at the thought of his current situation. He was born in the Over Cloud Pce, one of the three most powerful forces in the Sacred Zone. The lord of the pce was his father, who was also one of the Four Sages of the Sacred Zone. Like father, like son. Theoretically speaking, Jiang Chen should be extraordinary enough to be a matchless, powerful man, just like his father. However, by a twist of fate, he was born with an exhausted pulse, which made it impossible for him to practice. Although his father visited almost all men with special abilities in the Sacred Zone, no cure was found. This meant the son of the lord of the pce was only a useless man who could in no way be strengthened. But fortunately, the Over Cloud Pce was a heartwarming ce, where he was well taken care of by his father¡¯s apprentices as well as his parents. They wouldn¡¯t allow any injustice to happen to him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give up just because he couldn¡¯t practice. Instead, he tried to develop other abilities. As a top force in the Sacred Zone, numerous books were kept in the Cloud Pavilion of the Over Cloud Pce. Almost all subjects were covered. If some of these books had been avable outside of the pce, they would have caused bloody riots. However, he could browse them at will as the son of the lord of the pce. He showed unusual talents in many things. At 20 years old, his achievements in elixir, tactical formation, ware pattern and beast mastery could already match the achievements of any experts. Jiang Chen once spent three days and nights discussing elixir arts on Mount Tianshan with the Saint of Medicine. The usually aloof and proud saint described him after meeting him with four simple words ¨C ¡°young but dangerously talented.¡± The whole Sacred Zone was shocked to hear such ament. Soon after that, he cracked the Yin Yang Sextile Formation created by the legendary Xuan Hou, thus helping the Over Cloud Pce acquire countless invaluable treasures from the relics. People gradually forgot that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t practice. They called him the First Child of the Sacred Zone in appreciation of his talents. Later, Jiang Chen started to study medicine. No one ever knew how advanced his medical skill became. But everyone knew if he was willing to help, however difficult the disease was, it would be cured. Even Yama couldn¡¯t beat him. Jiang Chen got to know Xiao Nuo when he was 25. She was a saintess of the Dragon Society. Her master was one of the Four Sages. She was deemed the most beautiful woman in the Sacred Zone. In addition, she had achieved something unusual in her practice, which left all promising youngsters in the Sacred Zone far behind. It was natural that Xiao Nuo had innumerable admirers. However, she fell in love with Jiang Chen, not minding that he couldn¡¯t practice. Instead, she appreciated his knowledge and talent. Jiang Chen was soon attracted to such a perfect woman. What happened next was undoubtedly logical. Their marriage announcement caused quite a stir in the Sacred Zone. On the day of their wedding, Jiang Chen walked into their wedding room with a sincere heart. He couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from his bride, who was sitting on the edge of the bed. He took one step ahead, then another step, until he was close enough to raise that red silk veil. He never expected to see a cold face and a cold weapon under the veil. ¡°Why? Xiao Nuo! Why did you do this to me?¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen was searching memories that didn¡¯t belong to him, trying to get information regarding the Sacred Zone. But the Nine Heavens Continent was too far away from the Sacred Zone. Themunication channel between them wasn¡¯t stable enough. He was surprised to find that people living there didn¡¯t have any idea of the existence of the Sacred Zone or the nes World. Of course he knew nothing about what had been happening in the Sacred Zone during thest five hundred years. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how his parents were, or what happened to Xiao Nuo after she killed him. There was no way she would be able to escape from the Over Cloud Pce. Nevertheless, she tried so desperately hard to assassinate him that there must have been an ulterior motive behind the scenes. He thought of his father¡¯s apprentices, Bai Xuan, who drank like a fish, and Yu Qing, who adored Bai Xuan secretly but didn¡¯t dare to mention it. Ji Xin and Yi Xing, who always spent all day ying chess. If nothing unexpected happened, they should still be alive. Please, please don¡¯t let anything happen to them! Jiang Chen, who could do nothing to help, was only able to pray for them. It¡¯s impossible to bear the tear of the nes¡¯ channel if I haven¡¯t achieved the Reaching Heaven State. Does this mean I¡¯m unable to go back for my whole life? Wait, I don¡¯t have an exhausted pulse now. I can practice! By being revived in a new guise, he didn¡¯t have a body with an exhausted pulse any more. Although very weak, he had the thing that he once dreamed of. It won¡¯t be difficult for me to achieve the Reaching Heaven State with my ability. Jiang Chen made up his mind to practice until he was in the Reaching Heaven State in order to go back to the Sacred Zone of today, which was 500 years after his death. Suddenly he heard some footsteps outside the door, which drew him back to reality. He started to carefully size up the room. There was a mild sandalwood scent in the room. The winter sun shined through a hollow carved window, turning the shadow into fragments of light. Under him was a big soft bed. The quilts and sheets were all made of the finest silks. The door was pushed open from outside. A pretty maid in a green and white robe came in. She looked 14 or 15 years old, short and slender. ¡°Young Master, you are awake! How wonderful it is!¡± She saw Jiang Chen sitting on the edge of the bed when she went to enter the room. She opened her almond shaped eyes wide in surprise and ran away quickly after a cheer. Jiang Chen knew that she was running to notify the Lady, the mother of his body. The name of his current body was Ning Chen. He was the child of the Ning Mansion. The Nings were a powerful family that controlled the Southwind Ridge of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. They were a dominant force in this area. It was said that the world was a unified whole before. Then an explosion shattered it into fragments. Each fragment was a ne. The Sacred Zone was the most intact and the vastest among all fragments; it was the center of all nes. By contrast, the Nine Heavens Continent was one of the least remarkable. The continent wasposed of various fields. The Hundred Thousand Mountains, where Jiang Chen was currently, was only a small corner of the Fire Field, while the Southwind Ridge was a small corner of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Although the Ning Mansion wasn¡¯t worth mentioning when considering the whole Fire Field, it was a considerably powerful force in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Ning Chen¡¯s father, Ning Qingyu, was the pride of the Southwind Ridge. He was especially talented, a quick learner of everything. He achieved the Mental Wander State when he was less than 20 years old, and was also known by people beyond the Hundred Thousand Mountains for his superb swordsmanship. Later, Ning Qingyu became an apprentice of the Taoist Priest Skywind, a mighty figure in the Fire Field, and learned from him all his skills and abilities. Ning Qingyu was finally ranked amongst the top 50 powerful men in the Master List of the Fire Field. However, this influential man had no more big achievements after that. It was because Ning Qingyu met Ning Chen¡¯s mother. They returned to the Ning Mansion and started their warm family there. Ten-odd years had slipped by when Ning Chen was born. He showed talent as brilliant as his father¡¯s- they even said that he would achieve something greater than his father had. At age 16, Ning Chen celebrated his Pulse Invigorating Ceremony. The meridian system is fundamental for a person. You relied on your meridian system to breathe in the spirits of the universe or put your own abilities to good use. The Pulse Invigorating Ceremony aimed to achieve the greatest potential of his meridian system. Jiang Chen was an excellent child when he was in the Sacred Zone, until he was found to have an exhausted pulse after they tried to invigorate it. As a result, he was doomed to fail in practice. Ning Chen, on the other hand, had a perfectly strong pulse. Ning Qingyu took his son to the ck Dragon City, located outside of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, to celebrate his Pulse Invigorating Ceremony. That was where the Nings were originally from. The Ning Mansion of the Southwind Ridge is owned by a branch of the Nings of the ck Dragon City, where their nnd is. Every sessor of the Ning Mansion goes there to celebrate the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony to show their respect to the n. Ning Chen was found to have a unique holy pulse. His pulse was a hundred times stronger than his father¡¯s. However, that¡¯s also when the misfortune began. The First Lady of the Ning¡¯s original n was very jealous of him, since her son Ning Haotian celebrated the ceremony with Ning Chen and it turned out that his pulse was not much better than an ordinary human¡¯s. That night Ning Qingyu got very drunk at the banquet. The First Lady took advantage of it and called Ning Chen over with a lie. She deprived him of his holy pulse and transnted it into her son¡¯s body. Jiang Chen had no idea what happened next. Ning Chen¡¯s memory after that was quite vague. He was too weak to survive after losing his holy pulse. Jiang Chen had taken over his body when he died. When Jiang Chen woke up, he was lying in Ning Chen¡¯s room, which meant they had been back from the ck Dragon City. At this moment, Jiang Chen heard urgent footstepsing from outside. ¡°Son!¡± A concerned voice came first before anyone appeared. An instantter Jiang Chen saw a beautiful and slender woman in a long ga dress appear in all her glory. On seeing this face, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Mother, how is father now?¡± He almost blurted out the question and was totally stunned by himself when he finished the sentence. ¡°I¡¯ve taken over this body and his memory. To some extent I am Ning Chen.¡± He didn¡¯t struggle too much, but got relieved soon, since he had no other choice. The woman looked down on hearing him. A deep frown in her face showed a profound sadness. It was the maiding in after her who started to speak in anger. After Ning Chen¡¯s holy pulse was taken, on the second day, when Ning Qingyu woke up sober and saw his son lying in bed, in aa, he flew into a great rage. He picked up his sword and went to seek justice. As a powerful man in the Master List, although he spent more than a decade only focusing on his family life and apanying his wife and son, he didn¡¯t get any weaker, but stronger. He, in his white robe and with his sword, turned the whole ck Dragon City upside down. None of the strong ones or elders from the original n of the Nings could stop him. That day, numerous people from the Nings¡¯ original n were wounded or killed.. They didn¡¯t stop fighting until the Xia Dynasty was informed. Ning Qingyu insisted that the First Lady should hand her son over. However, the Ning¡¯s original n imed that the holy pulse couldn¡¯t be transnted one more time, so if he killed Ning Haotian, the holy pulse would be wasted for no reason. They used this as an excuse, and were only willing to make up for Ning Chen¡¯s loss with money. The Xia Dynasty was on ck Dragon City¡¯s side as well, since Ning Haotian and their princess had be engaged. Of course, the dynasty preferred that Ning Haotian keep the holy pulse. Ning Qingyu wasn¡¯t resigned to taking the beating. He would rather die honorably, instead of living dishonorably. He swore to seek justice for his son. In the end, the Xia Dynasty, who came to make peace, joined the fight too. Xue Jingtian, known as the Dragon General, joined hands with the Ning¡¯s original n. Atst, Ning Qingyu was physically tired and was put down by the Nings¡¯ tactical formation. ¡°The Lord was used of disrespect, and is imprisoned under the ck Dragon Pool by the Nings.¡± The woman started to cry when the maid finished the story. Needless to say, the ck Dragon Pool was an extremely dangerous ce. ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far! Just too far!¡± Jiang Chen became furious after hearing the story. He anxiously asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask the Taoist Priest Skywind for help to seek justice?¡± He knew from Ning Chen¡¯s memory that his father had a great master. Gao Yue shook her head with a helpless look. It turned out that the Taoist Priest Skywind was fighting outside and didn¡¯t know about anything that had ured in the Nine Heavens Continent. The Ning Mansion had no way to get in touch with him. If it were not for their fear of the Taoist Priest Skywind, ck Dragon City would not have just kept Ning Qingyu in prison. ¡°Son, how are you feeling? Are you feeling any difort?¡± Gao Yue wiped away her tears. While asking, she held one of his hands, her long and thin fingers slightly squeezing his wrist. After a little while she seemed to be in great pain, and looked frustrated and angry. She remained silent. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to ask. He knew that since the holy pulse was robbed, the broken pulse must have been very weak, even weaker than an ordinary human being, and his state had been lowered by many levels. But these were no problems for him. He used to have an exhausted pulse. What else could be worse than that? Suddenly, there were noisesing from outside. ¡°Cher, go to see what¡¯s happening out there. Chen needs to stay in a quiet environment to recover.¡± Gao Yue knit her eyebrows, a certain coldness in her eyes. Cher nodded, trotted out and came back with an apprehensive face soon after. ¡°Lady, things are bad. Those from the west courtyard have broken in!¡± ¡°The west courtyard?¡± Gao Yue was very surprised. She didn¡¯t understand what they came here for. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: No One Left in the East Courtyard

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen remembered by searching Ning Chen¡¯s memory that the Ning Mansion wasposed of east, south, west and north courtyards. The east courtyard was where he was then. It was also where the sessor lived. The other three courtyards belonged to his father¡¯s brothers, namely his uncles. The one who lived in the west courtyard was his second uncle, but he was only Ning Qingyu¡¯s half brother, and they didn¡¯t get along well. Ning Chen¡¯s grandpa was in charge of the whole Ning Mansion. Nevertheless, since the events in ck Dragon City, he had stopped meeting people and had been excusing his absence by iming that he was sick. Now those from the west courtyard wereing in a threatening manner. ¡°Hello, aunt!¡± A 17 or 18-year-old young man in a white silken robe let himself in without knocking. He was a tall upright figure, quite good looking, although he seemed very mean when his lips were pressed into a thin line. ¡°Ning Jian, are you forcing your way in here with your people?¡± Gao Yue coldly and majestically asked. Jiang Chen, who was next to her, could instantly tell that she was not just an average woman. But Ning Jian did not. He started to chuckle. ¡°Aunt, the east courtyard is where the Ning Mansion¡¯s sessor lives. Since uncle was caught and imprisoned and Ning Chen is disabled, there is no one left in your branch. Shouldn¡¯t you move away from this ce?¡± ¡°Move?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t believe such a thing had happened when he had just arrived here. This Ning Jian grew up with Ning Chen, but they didn¡¯t get along. He wanted topete with Ning Chen in almost everything. Even if he couldn¡¯t win, he would just try to insult Ning Chen with mean words. ¡°It is not up to you to decide,¡± Gao Yue answered. ¡°Aunt, this is a simple matter. Uncle isn¡¯t here. And it¡¯s impossible for grandpa to pass on the position of lord to this disabled man. Even if you give birth to another son, it has to be uncle¡¯s biological son. However, he is being imprisoned in the ck Dragon Pool now. ¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± He was touching her sore spot in such a careless way. Gao Yue suddenly stood up and waved her sleeve. A strong wind started and swept over the ground. Ning Jian was unable to withstand it. He was blown out of the door. ¡°Aunt, you...¡± Ning Jian got scared. He had always seen Gao Yue as an ordinary woman. He had never thought that she had such abilities. Jiang Chen was surprised, too. ording to his memory, his mother had never acted like this before. She is at least in the Mind Wander State. Jiang Chen had never practiced, but he could tell. No matter which ne you were in, if an ordinary being wanted to gain strength, he had to take in the spirits of the universe and umte them in his body to get stronger and stronger. In this process there was a system to differentiate various states of strength. In the Nine Heavens Continent, the best known were the Condensing Qi State, the Gathering Yuan State, the Mind Wander State and the Reaching Heaven State. The Condensing Qi State was where everyone starts. In this state you needed to gather the spirits of the universe, convert them to genuine qi and store it in you. There were nine levels. The highest level is the Cloud Nine, where your genuine qi will be boiling. In just one more step, you will achieve the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°It¡¯s adult business. You don¡¯t get to talk about it! If you really want us out, ask your father toe!¡± Gao Yue was teaching him a lesson without showing any mercy. However Ning Jian didn¡¯t leave. He rolled his eyes and then said, ¡°Aunt, maybe my attitude is not good enough. But did I say anything wrong? Even if you kill me, the east courtyard is still doomed to sink.¡± This was a maliciousment. Gao Yue didn¡¯t know how to retort. Her shoulders were slightly shivering. Jiang Chen knew it was time for him to do something. He got off the bed and shouted, ¡°Ning Jian, you don¡¯t get to decide whether I am disabled or not.¡± ¡°Ning Chen, you are awake! Your holy pulse was robbed. Your remaining pulse isn¡¯t strong enough to support your practice. You are doomed. Are you still able to achieve anything?¡± Without giving Jiang Chen any chance to speak, he continued, ¡°I am now in Cloud Seven of the Condensing Qi State. You used to be in Cloud Nine. But now, you are no higher than the Cloud Two!¡± Ning Chen achieved Cloud Nine before, but after his pulse was robbed, he had lost much of his genuine qi; as a result, he was only in Cloud Two now. ¡°This is only temporary. No matter what state the east courtyard is in, you don¡¯t get to mor here!¡± Jiang Chen said in rage. Ning Jian got angry, but suddenly burst intoughter. He said in a cunning manner, ¡°It will be the winter hunt in a fortnight. You are already an adult and will have to take part in it. But with your current situation, people won¡¯t know whether you are disabled or not until then.¡± ¡°Oh, really? Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t intend to beat him in words, but expected him to leave as soon as possible. ¡°You just never say uncle!¡± Ning Jian curled his lips and finally left. He didn¡¯t want to rush. Just like what he had said, the winter hunt was about toe. That was when the show would begin. Jiang Chen was a 16-year-old man now. If everything went well, he would take part in his first winter hunt. However, just as Ning Jian had said, his current situation was no better than that of a disabled man. It would be quite dangerous if he couldn¡¯t achieve Cloud Six of the Condensing Qi State. As soon as Ning Jian left, Gao Yue sat down, fatigued. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no way I would give away the East Courtyard.¡± Jiang Chen was watching his mother¡¯s face while he spoke, and he felt confused. Gao Yue found that her son had changed a lot, as if he had grown up just in one night. But it made sense. After such a misfortune, he had to grow up quickly, Gao Yue thought bitterly. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I will break father out of prison,¡± Jiang Chen said again. Gao Yue¡¯s eyes opened wide. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard and looked over at him. What she saw in her son¡¯s face was a firmness that she had never seen before. Jiang Chen¡¯s current body was very weak. His state had been lowered to Cloud Two of the Condensing Qi State. But it didn¡¯t matter, since Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the person he once was any more. He was from the Over Cloud Pce of the Sacred Zone, where there were countless precious books. He had everything in his mind. He made an effort to memorize things that he couldn¡¯t make use of only to know their strong and weak points, so that he could offer help to others when they had to fight. He had never thought that one day he would be able to practice! ... The Ning Mansion wasn¡¯t simply a mansion with four walls. It covered the whole mountain. The location of the four courtyards corresponded to their names. At this moment, Ning Jian had returned to the west courtyard. He was talking to his father, the lord of the west courtyard, about what had happened. ¡°I am too useless to drive them away.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really expect that you could make this happen. Let it go. My intention is to sound your grandpa out. But it¡¯s quite surprising that that woman has practiced.¡± Ning Tianxiong was a big, middle-aged man. He was wearing a fur robe, and he had a square face, a patchy beard, and bright eyes. He didn¡¯t realize how powerful Gao Yue was. After all, his son was only in the Condensing Qi State, so anyone was able to blow him away. ¡°To sound grandpa out?¡± Ning Jian looked at his father, full of curiosity. ¡°There is no one left in the east courtyard. Of course your grandpa will expect me to inherit the Ning Mansion for the sake of the whole family. But he is afraid that people will gossip and those of the east courtyard will be bitterly disappointed. That¡¯s why he locks himself in his room and refuses to meet people. In a situation like this, it will be perfect if the east courtyard can petition from their side.¡± Ning Jian got angry and said, ¡°But it looks like Ning Chen won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°So what? We will take over the east courtyard¡¯s property little by little. It is all the Nings¡¯ property, so your grandpa won¡¯t mind. Speaking of Ning Chen, in a fortnight it will be the winter hunt. You must behave well and make that Ning Chen ashamed of himself. Then I will take the opportunity to petition your grandpa. There will be no problem for us to move into the east courtyard then.¡± ¡°Trust me, father. I can guarantee you sess.¡± Ning Jian was very confident. Ning Chen was a threat to him no more. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Fan Tu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The housekeeper had announced some news on behalf of Senior Lord Ning the next day. But it was not about the issue between the west and east courtyards, which was what Ning Tianxiong¡¯s was interested in. It was about changing their surname. The Ning Mansion would be the Jiang Mansion. The Nings would be the Jiangs. It turned out that the ancestor of the Ning Mansion was from another n, whose surname was Jiang. He was the Nings¡¯ subordinate. The Nings bestowed their surname on him to reward his service to the family. The family had been using Ning as their surname ever since. Now the Nings had deprived Jiang¡¯s grandson of his holy pulse and had imprisoned his son under the ck Dragon Pool. He would have rather abandon this surname! There were no objections in the family. What the Nings had done to the east courtyard was like a p in the face of the whole n. It also weakened the mansion¡¯s power. But in this way, Ning Chen had be Jiang Chen again! ¡°Isn¡¯t this God¡¯s will?¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat surprised, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. He was busy figuring out a way to recover his meridian system. It was not difficult for him. To achieve this, he only needed a piece of the Scripture of Spirit Nurturing, which was a secret method to strengthen the meridian system. It was rathermon in the Sacred Zone. Any force more or less powerful would possess one. However, the Hundred Thousand Mountains didn¡¯t possess it. The Ning Mansion-no, the Jiang Mansion didn¡¯t possess it. That was why after the family found out about the status of his meridian system, they didn¡¯t think he could ever recover. ¡°How ridiculous!¡± Jiang Chen let out a sigh. The importance of the meridian was so obvious. Hence it was crucial to make it impregnable. But here, people had to upgrade their states to strengthen their bodies. The strengthening of the meridian system was only a secondary effect of this process. In the Sacred Zone, it was quite the contrary. They would nurture their meridians first by practicing secret methods. As they got stronger and stronger, they would yield twice the result with only half the effort when they practiced. Even if there was anything wrong in the process of practicing, their meridians would be strong enough to hold it. They didn¡¯t have to be as cautious as the people were here. ¡°Here we go.¡± The whole section of Scripture of Spirit Nurturing showed up in his mind. He told the maid not to disturb him, and then sat on the bed with eyes closed. As his breath became more and more even, a halo appeared around him. These were the spirits of the universe. They were swarming into his meridian system. Obviously, people of the Jiang Mansion had no idea of how to use these spirits to amend the damaged meridians. It was quite simple, actually. Before the spirits turned into genuine qi, they would disintegrate into numerous tiny spots, which would be scattered into the whole meridian system. The meridians would absorb these spirits automatically. The holy pulse was removed from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, so his meridians should have been more or less the same as an ordinary human being. However, additional harm was done during the transnt, and as a result, his normal meridians were severely damaged. The meridian in his left chest and ventral area were almost fractured. His meridian next to his Dantian and Qihai were so weak that even a slight maniption of his genuine qi brought him great pain. If he acted recklessly, the meridians that connected Qihai would be entirely broken. That would make him genuinely disabled. The genuine Qi converted from the spirits would be saved in Qihai, located in the Dantian area. Hence, the meridians were very important. Jiang Chen was practicing the Scripture of Spirit Nurturing with much care. The goal was to recover the area near Qihai. Jiang Chen felt very warm during this process, as if he were bathing in a hot spring. Half a day had passed before he knew it. His meridians around Dantian had been greatly recovered. At least he wasn¡¯t feeling so much pain when manipting the genuine qi. His state had been enhanced from Cloud Two to Cloud Three. The state enhancement is that fast? Jiang Chen was quite surprised. But on second thought, after all,, he was once in Cloud Nine. His state was greatly lowered due to the damage to his meridians and the deprivation of his holy pulse. But he had never practiced with the holy pulse before. ¡°Young Master, the meal is ready. Do you want me to send the food over or...?¡± A maid asked from outside the door. ¡°No need to send it over.¡± Jiang Chen came to the main hall of the east courtyard. His mother, Gao Yue, was already sitting at the table. Behind her was standing a row of silent servants, with heads bowed. The atmosphere was quite dull. Gao Yue was in a bad mood, absentmindedly staring at the bowl in her hand. ¡°Mother, what happened?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The west courtyard is poaching people from us. The east courtyard used to be full of talented people. Our annual ie was many times more than the sum of the other three courtyards. But now...¡± Gao Yue unconsciously said, but soon realized that there was no point in telling this to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen recalled that when he went to the ck Dragon City with his father, they were not alone, but had many attendants and loyal subordinates of the east courtyard. ¡°None of the Red Cloud Guard came back?¡± Jiang Chen nervously asked. Gao Yue didn¡¯t reply, but her expression was enough of an answer. Jiang Chen felt cold and gloomy inside. The Red Cloud Guards were attendants of his father, recruited when he was struggling for sess. They were all very loyal and had watched Jiang Chen grow up. Jiang Chen realized his new identity and felt anger burning in his chest. ¡°Fan Tu is the only one that came back. He brought you back, too. He was being chased along the way and got very severely injured.¡± Jiang Qingyu was imprisoned in the ck Dragon Pool, but his attendants didn¡¯t have such luck. They were such loyal attendants that even if their master touched a tiger¡¯s whiskers they would follow him with no hesitation. They were all executed by the Nings. Their corpses were hung on the walls of the ck Dragon City. The maid Cher ran into the room crying, ¡°Lady, I am afraid Steward Fan is dying!¡± Gao Yue stood up quickly and followed Cher out. Jiang Chen followed them as well. The three of them soon arrived outside of a room in the east courtyard. Even before entering the room, they were able to hear the noises inside. They could smell a pungent mix of blood and medicine. Gao Yue pushed the door open. Jiang Chen, who was behind her, saw a few men who looked like doctors bustling about next to the bed. The man in the bed was strong, but was clearly in agony. ¡°Lady, Steward Fan is too severely injured. There is nothing more we can do.¡± An elder doctor came to her, his face full of shame and embarrassment. ¡°Young Lord, My Lady.¡± The man in the bed tried to get up when he heard them. ¡°Fan Tu, don¡¯t get up.¡± Gao Yue went to him and sorrowfully said, ¡°It¡¯s our fault that you got injured...¡± ¡°Lady Lord, please don¡¯t say that. If Lord hadn¡¯t saved my brothers and I, we would have been killed by the bastards of the Fire Cloud Gang, though all of my brothers are already dead now.¡± Fan Tu was so immersed in his sorrow that he looked like he had forgotten his pain. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Jiang Chen had been looking around since he came into the room. He saw that the doctors were packing their things. He also found the traces of the failed treatment they had left in Fan Tu¡¯s body when they were treating him. What he saw made him angry. ¡°How dare you call yourselves doctors?¡± His anger made all of them confused. The doctors were astonished and speechless. ¡°Young Master Chen, we have tried our best.¡± The elder doctor came to him and bent down to answer his questions. He thought Jiang Chen was only venting his frustration to them. ¡°Give me a set of silver needles,¡± Jiang Chen ordered crossly. The doctors were looking at each other. They didn¡¯t understand what he was going to do. ¡°Son, what are you doing?¡± Gao Yue didn¡¯t think that Jiang Chen was capable of curing Fan Tu. ¡°Mother, Uncle Fan¡¯s life is in danger. There is no time to lose. I¡¯ll exin it to youter.¡± Jiang Chen found some silver needles in the doctors¡¯ wooden box. He rushed to the bed, while Gao Yue stepped aside doubtfully. Fan Tu was a tough man. He had a liberal attitude regarding life and death. Thus, he didn¡¯t really care whether Jiang Chen was able to save him. He grinned at him. ¡°Young Lord, I didn¡¯t know you knew medicine.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even Yama has to give up if I intend to save someone,¡± Jiang Chen said. Any patient in the Sacred Zone would have dreamed to hear such a promise. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: The Death Warrant Flower

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen worked very fast. The set of silver needles were quickly positioned in different parts of Fan Tu¡¯s body. Then he started to twirl the silver needles in different ways, depending on how bad the wound was. The doctors behind him were craning their necks to watch him. They weren¡¯t happy that they had been used of malpractice by Jiang Chen like that, so they wanted to see how ¡°great¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s medical skill was. It seemed Jiang Chen really knew a thing or two by how his hands were moving, but they had never seen anyone treat people like he was. ¡°Chief doctor, Steward Fan was injured by the people chasing after him. He has a great number of severe injuries to his body, which resulted in the internal organ failure and the meridian atrophy. How will acupuncture help?¡± someone asked the elder doctor in a low voice. ¡°Just leave it to him. He is the Young Master of the east courtyard.¡± The elder doctor shook his head. In his opinion, Fan Tu was doomed to die. Just let Jiang Chen do whatever he wanted to do. Suddenly his pupils dted. He looked at Fan Tu in his bed in great surprise. The needles scattered across his body were somehow glistening. The rays of light were connecting with each other so that a wonderful pattern had been formed on Fan Tu¡¯s body. The light was bing more and more dazzling. Fan Tu¡¯s face got very red. He clenched his teeth, as if he were suffering some inexplicable pain. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Shout if you want.¡± Jiang Chen knew how much pain his treatment could cause. He didn¡¯t want Fan Tu to suffer too much. ¡°A piece...of cake. Doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Fan Tu was holding his breath so that this sentence had almost been squeezed out of his teeth. Jiang Chen admired him for his toughness. He removed all the needles when almost everything was done. The light on Fan Tu¡¯s body disappeared immediately. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the heavily injured Fan Tu had recovered. Perfectly intact skin showed up after the ck blood was wiped off his body. ¡°I feel great.¡± Fan Tu, who had been dying, sat up. The doctors in the room were bbergasted. The elder doctor had seen something odd. He was in a bigger shock than anyone else. He invoked the spirits of the universe to repair the injuries by twisting the silver needles, and then treated them step by step via acupuncture. It¡¯s really brilliant. He had nothing to regret in his life after having seen such a medical skill with his own eyes. ¡°Young Lord, thank you for saving my life!¡± Fan Tu said emotionally. ¡°You saved me, too. If you hadn¡¯t taken me back to the Southwind Ridge, I would have been dead already,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. On hearing this, Fan Tu got off the bed unexpectedly and knelt down. Jiang Chen and Gao Yue were taken aback. ¡°Young Master, I am so sorry. It¡¯s totally my fault!¡± Fan Tu eximed. It turned out that that it had been Fan Tu who had been safeguarding Jiang Chen. But he thought there was no danger in the ck Dragon City, so he went away to drink with others. As a result, Jiang Chen was easily tricked by the Ning¡¯s First Lady. ¡°Fan Tu, you...¡± Gao Yue¡¯s expression changed suddenly on hearing him. Her chest was heaving rapidly. ¡°Mother, even if Uncle Fan hadn¡¯t left, there would have been no difference. Instead, he would have died in the Ning¡¯s hands.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. He was trying tofort both of them. Fan Tu¡¯s face was covered with tears. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Master asked me to take Young Lord back to punish me, so that I couldn¡¯t fight to death in glory with my brothers!¡± ¡°You are still alive, so you can avenge them,¡± Jiang Chen said. Fan Tu was shocked. He stood up and nodded quickly. ¡°Yes, I will avenge them!¡± ... ... When he left the room, Jiang Chen felt Gao Yue¡¯s skeptical look. He forced himself to smile, ¡°Mother, ask me.¡± ¡°Son, when did you learn such medical skill?¡± Gao Yue asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t only learn medical skill, I have also recovered some of my meridians. It won¡¯t take too long for me to recoverpletely. Though I don¡¯t have the holy pulse anymore, I can still practice like before.¡± ¡°Really? How did you do it?¡± Gao Yue was half astonished and half joyful. However, if she told Jiang her doubts, she would be relieved. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hurry. He told her something that had just urred to him. ¡°An old man with a white beard appeared in my dream when I was in aa. He told me that he felt sympathy for me, so he would like to take me as his disciple.¡± ¡°In my dreamst night, he appeared again and taught me the medical skill to recover the meridians. I never expected to use it on Uncle Fan.¡± Jiang Chen looked quite calm when saying this, but he was feeling extremely anxious inside. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Gao Yue would buy this story. Fortunately, from her response, she did. Gao Yue looked astounded. No matter how many adventures she had experienced on the continent, she was still amazed by such a weird story. ¡°What else did the old man say?¡± She was speaking in a much lower voice so that others wouldn¡¯t hear them. ¡°He said he would try his best to help me, but I shouldn¡¯t share his secret too much, otherwise he would be upset.¡± Gao Yue nodded, taking it seriously, and said, ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t let anyone know about this. I won¡¯t ask you about it either, unless you want to tell me.¡± That was exactly what Jiang Chen wanted. Of course he wouldn¡¯t disagree. Mother and son came back to the main hall. Jiang Chen recalled how his mother had been gasping, so he asked, ¡°Mother, did you get hurt once?¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± ¡°I saw that you were very tired after teaching Ning Jian a lesson. At first I thought it was simply because you hadn¡¯t had a good rest. But today I saw that you got tired very easily,¡± Jiang Chen said. Gao Yue was shocked and let out a sigh. She didn¡¯t deny it. Instead, she smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Your father and I were nning to get out of the Fire Field once, to see the big world. With your father¡¯s talent, he would have achieved something greater. But I became his burden. He gave up better opportunities, and took me back to the Jiang Mansion. Later, we had you.¡± Jiang Chen felt so lucky to have revived in this body when he heard this. Otherwise the poor woman would have lost her husband and her son. She definitely couldn¡¯t have dealt with such a loss! ¡°What I have isn¡¯t an injury, but poison. Every time I fight, I use some of my life force.¡± Jiang Chen felt startled. This poison effect brought a name to his head that wasn¡¯t good. He pretended that he didn¡¯t understand and asked in false surprise, ¡°Poison? Mother, could you tell me what poison it is? I can ask my master to help.¡± ¡°Death Warrant Flower.¡± Of course. A cold feeling swept through him. This poison had a serious effect. The Death Warrant Flower was deemed one of the most vicious poisons. It didn¡¯t have a toxicity that made people tremble with fear. Those who got poisoned would not die right away. But it was vicious. The poisoned person will be tortured in a most cruel way until they died, but it was a slow process, especially for strong people. Every time they used their force, their state would be drawn back. The aging process of their bodies would be elerated. It would put a person into the Mental Wander State or an even higher state wait for his death like an ordinary being. You would only poison another person like that if you hated them to the core. No wonder no one in the Jiang Mansion knew about Gao Yue¡¯s ability- she had never shown it. If it were injury, Jiang Chen would be able to cure her. But it became much moreplicated when it came to poisons. He had to have all of the ingredients to work out the antidote. He knew how to detoxify the Death Warrant Flower. But the ingredients needed were very rare, at least very rare in the Sacred Zone. He wasn¡¯t sure whether they existed in the Nine Heavens Continent. Luckily, they would have enough time, as long as Gao Yue didn¡¯t fight. ¡°Silly boy, don¡¯t worry about me. As long as I don¡¯t fight, I can live like a normal person, and watch you grow up.¡± Gao Yue gently touched his head when she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s worried look. Jiang Chen¡¯s body was quite stiff, but he was filled with nameless emotions. He was very grateful for his fate, for he had had great parents in both of his lives. In the previous life, his parents were too strong, so that he didn¡¯t know how to pay them back. But now it was different. He would not only save his father, but he would also rid his mother of the poison. After the meal, Jiang Chen went back to his room. Instead of resting, he continued to recover his meridians. There were so many things for him to do. He had to be strong enough! Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Wind Move Guard

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Jiang Chen was recovering his meridians, the winter hunt wasing closer and closer. The quarrel between the west and east courtyard had been known in the whole Southwind Ridge. Many rumors had arisen. Fan Tu¡¯s recovery had made the east courtyard less passive. And many people loyal to the east courtyard felt greatly eased. However, Fan Tu was only one man. It was far from enough just relying on him. Huge amounts of people were needed in the east courtyard. Since they suffered such a great loss in the ck Dragon City that day... As a result, Gao Yue went in person to the Sus living in the Whitewater City to ask for help. The Sus was a family from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, not as powerful as the Jiang Mansion, but powerful enough to lend them a hand for an extreme urgency. Their eldest daughter was engaged to Jiang Chen. The two families were rtives by marriage. So there was no big problem to get help from them. On the day of the winter hunt, Jiang Chen finally had all of his damaged meridians fully recovered. It had taken him a fortnight, no more and no less. But he only achieved the Cloud Six, instead of the Cloud Nine as he had imagined. This was actually nothing unusual, since such a great injury resulted in the previous Jiang Chen¡¯s death, for sure his genuine Qi was greatly lost. He had to continue practicing so that his state would be enhanced. ¡°¡±Besides the Scripture of Spirit Nurturing, any practice method that I know will drive the Nine Heavens Continent crazy.¡±¡± But he didn¡¯t rush to practice. Since he had to prepare for the winter hunt... He took a look at the daybreak and wanted to have some more sleep. Jiang Chen¡¯s face turned to a terrible look instantly. He was feeling an unendurable hotness, as if his blood and flesh were burning. The most horrifying part was that he felt as if there were a hand digging in his body. ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on? Could there be any problem?¡±¡± No matter how many theoretical knowledge he had, it was the first time for Jiang Chen to practice. He was totally taken by surprise. Luckily, no other bad feelings other than some difort for now. In a moment his meridians got pressured to some extent, but Jiang Chen showed an ecstatic face. It felt like a new meridian was growing in this body. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this new meridian was exactly the holy pulse. ¡°¡±Hahaha, the Nings must have been toome to take away the holy pulsepletely.¡±¡± It was like reaping Chinese chives. The Nings only took away the top part other than the root, so it totally could be recovered. ¡°¡±It¡¯s true. It¡¯s no easy to transnt the holy pulse. How would the trivial Nings from the Nine Heavens Continent be qualified to do that? However, they caused that poor guy¡¯s tragic death.¡±¡± Jiang Chen thought. In addition, it was Ning Haotian who got the holy pulse. The holy pulse in his body would only exist temporarily. It would disappear soon. But it was a pity that the holy pulse cannot be recovered once and for all. Instead, one pulse grows after another. The pulse growing in him now was extending to his throat from his Dantian area, which made him feel like to puke. With the holy pulse, not only the progress of practice would be brought forward greatly, Jiang Chen also found a powerful advantage. Besides many practice methods, he also remembered lots of secret methods. The Scripture of Spirit Nurturing was a secret method. This kind of method would make his body indestructible, able to resist fire and water, and even grow out three heads and six arms. The method to take in the spirits of the universe is a practice method. Besides, to adopt a secret method requires you to enhance your state. For example, Tai Ji Wan, what was on Jiang Chen¡¯s mind now, is a secret method aiming at your genuine Qi. Manipting the genuine Qi in a spiral way will have much more power than the normal way. However, this method requires the practicer to be in the Mind Wander State, since the spiral genuine Qi will hurt the practicer¡¯s merdidians. Only by achieving the Mind Wander State will the practicer experience a thorough change and will his meridians be able to bear the tearing of that kind. But now, he only had one holy pulse. Oh, holy pulse! If he couldn¡¯t achieve this, it would be impossible to get theplete holy pulse. ¡°¡±I can take advantage of the winter hunt to practice!¡±¡± Jiang Chen lost the desire to sleep. He sat up and got off the bed, changed into his hunting outfit. He saw Fan Tu, who was about to go somewhere, when he left the room. ¡°Uncle Fan, how is the east courtyard going recently?¡± ¡°Not very good. The west courtyard keeps expanding. It¡¯s said that they are going to swallow us up before the spring festival.¡± ¡°We can do nothing about it. Don¡¯t me yourself for that, Uncle Fan. Let¡¯s see whether mother could bring some help.¡± Jiang Chen found that everyone in the east courtyard, even servants and maids, was in a low mood. The atmosphere was extremely depressing. It seemed all of them had lost hope. In these people¡¯s opinions, even though the property of the east courtyard could be kept, still, Jiang Chen would be unable to practice. Unless their lord was released from the ck Dragon Pool, otherwise the hands would be changed in the east courtyard. ¡°¡±If I don¡¯t do well enough in the winter hunt, the west courtyard for sure will push us to move out. Fortunately, I¡¯ve regained the Cloud Six. It¡¯s my show time.¡±¡± ... The winter hunt was an annual tradition of the Jiang Mansion. All adult disciples had to participate in it. Different awards would be given ording to their performance. The mountain behind the Jiang Mansion was where the hunt took ce. All disciples had to gather on thewn at the foot of the mountain before noon. When Jiang Chen arrived, many disciples of the Jiang Mansion were already there. Although we were talking about the disciples of the Jiang Mansion, actually they were the excellent youngsters of the whole Southwind Ridge. They were all from ordinary families. As a result they didn¡¯t dress in such a fancy way like the children and youngdies from the mansion. These disciples were very surprised to see Jiang Chen. Recently there were many rumors about what had happened to the east courtyard, among which Jiang Chen was the center of people¡¯s attention. As people already knew, most of his meridians were damaged and his state went back to the Cloud Two. In their eyes he had no chance to rally for his whole life. The awkward thing was that he had to take part in the winter hunt since he had turned adult this year. The hunting result usually represents one¡¯s status in the mansion. In addition, Jiang Chen was the child of the east courtyard. Considering the current situation of the east courtyard, Jiang Chen was in an awkward dilemma as to whether toe or not. But he had chosen toe, which was quite admiring. However, some people were quite scornful of him. ¡°I cannot believe he has reallye.¡± ¡°After all, he is an adult now. If he doesn¡¯te, it only means that he is a disabled man.¡± ¡°But what¡¯s the point to push himself toe? He was brought back like a dead dog.¡± Unpleasant gossips kept cropping up around him. The harsh words were alling from the disciples of the west courtyard. As to the east courtyard, the disciples were suffering a low morale. Some of them were looking at Jiang Chen in a ming manner. Probably they were thinking that if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been found to have a holy pulse, no disasters would have happened to the east courtyard, let alone his father¡¯s imprisonment. ... In previous years it was the lord of the mansion who hosted the hunt. Sometimes there were special asions in which one of the four lords of the courtyard would host on behalf of him. However, this time it was the Second Elder of the Jiang Mansion who host the hunt. He was an old man over 50, with an experienced face, a pair of deep, bright and piercing eyes. He was very well respected in the Jiang Mansion, famous for his rigidity. All of the disciples of the Jiang Mansion there were standing far away from him. In addition, a team of Wind Move Guard was also on thewn. They were the elite forces of Jiang Mansion. Each and every one of them was tall and strong, in ck armour and having a cloak hanging down from the shoulder until the floor. They were fully armed, with longbows and arrow bags on back and long knives in hand. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: A Fatal Strike

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Young Master Chen, the Wind Move Guard won¡¯t be at your side to protect you during the hunt. Are you sure you¡¯ll participate in it?¡± the Second Elder asked Jiang Chen when he saw himing. He didn¡¯t mean to offend him, but he just had to rify. There was no expression on his face when he was speaking. But the question made many peopleugh quietly. They were curious to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Second Elder nodded. ¡°Ok. Then join the team please.¡± Jiang Chen went towards the disciples. It was interesting that those standing closest to him couldn¡¯t help stepping back. ¡°How tough Young Master Jiang is! Almost a dead duck, but stilles to hunt. Hopefully he wouldn¡¯t be lifted out of the mountain in the end,¡± a very harsh voice was heard from the disciples. Most people were only gossiping in a low voice, but this man scorned Jiang Chen to his face, which was quite surprising. ¡°That¡¯s Jiang Jun, from the west courtyard.¡± Someone recognized him. He was from the west courtyard. That exined everything. Jiang Jun was the same age as Jiang Chen, but one head taller than him. He was just skin and bones. His eyes were as small as those of a mouse. He quite enjoyed being the center of attention and was wreaking havoc upon Jiang Chen for the overwhelming grievance resulting from Jiang Chen¡¯s previous iparable excellence. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to quarrel with him, but went on walking. Jiang Jun felt even more cocky when he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s silence. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s up? Young Master Jiang doesn¡¯t even know how to talk anymore?¡± Jiang Chen looked up at him and asked, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that?¡± Jiang Jun was startled by his reaction. His face turnedpletely red. When he came to his senses, he said, ¡°Pah, you think you are still who you were? Why don¡¯t I dare talk to you like that? Beat me if you are capable.¡± Jiang Jian, who was standing in the crowd,ughed silently and looked on with both arms folded across his chest. Obviously, he had plotted the whole thing. This was only the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s the first time in my life that I¡¯ve heard a request like this.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Hardly had Jiang Jun¡¯s voice faded away, when he punched him. Jiang Jun, who was following Jiang Jian¡¯s orders, had a level no higher than Cloud Seven. He was in Cloud Six as well. His nose started to bleed from this unexpected punch. The moment Jiang Chen¡¯s fist hit his face, the whole world grew quiet. Jiang Jun stepped back with a shrill cry. Crimson blood dripped onto thewn. ¡°You are dead meat!¡± Jiang Jun was severely offended. He threw himself at Jiang Chen, covering his nose with his hands. ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Jun didn¡¯t have the nerve to oppose the Second Elder when he started to talk. He stepped back into the crowd silently. The Second Elder went up to Jiang Chen and kept staring at him. He asked, ¡°Young Master Chen, have your meridians been recovered?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How much have you recovered?¡± Jiang Chen knew well that the Second Elder was his grandpa¡¯s best help. His intention to inquire was quite obvious. ¡°One hundred percent. But I am only in Cloud Six now. I have to keep practicing in order to enhance my state. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡± Jiang Chen tried his best to give him details. ¡°Okay.¡± The Second Elder nodded, still with no expression on his face. No one ever knew what was on his mind. It was the other disciples who were shocked. To their knowledge, it was impossible to recover a meridian system as broken as Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°Hum, the east courtyard must have spent a huge sum of money on hiring apothecaries to cure you. But it¡¯s no big deal. You are 16 years old this year and you¡¯ve gone back to Cloud Six,¡± Jiang Jian said to him sneeringly. He was the least happy person to hear this news. Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Jiang Jian, as I recall, you were in Cloud Six when you were 16. Are you insulting yourself?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. No one has ever called me a genius. Anyway, my current state is higher than you. I am ahead of you.¡± Jiang Jian sneered in contempt. He suddenly looked to other disciples and announced in a high voice, ¡°Anyone in the same team with Jiang Chen is against me.¡± Many hands make light work. Of course more people would make it easier to hunt on the mountain. Acting alone was not only dangerous, but also less efficient. The Second Elder announced the beginning of the hunt. ¡°It¡¯s time to start the hunt. Those who fail to show up will lose thepetition by default.¡± There were some important matters to exin before they went into the mountains. ¡°There are people in charge of processing the dead bodies of the beasts of prey you hunt, while the meat will be sent to your respective homes.¡± Beasts of prey have different ability levels as well, which are soldier level, general level, king level, spirit level and holy level. Your targets mostly belong to the soldier level. Beasts of the general level can only be hunted by teams. However, in any case, please run away immediately if you see any beasts of the king level. Although you are under the protection of the Wind Move Guard, there are still risks. Take care and keep yourselves safe. Let¡¯s go.¡± There were more than 50 disciples of the Jiangs on the spot. The atmosphere was quite lively. However, these weren¡¯t many people on the whole mountain. Once they went into the mountain and were separated into teams, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see each other because of the vast space of the mountain. Most of them were walking in teams or at least had onepanion, except Jiang Chen. But soon after he went into the mountains, he found that two of the Wind Move Guard were following him. The Second Elder obviously didn¡¯t want anything unexpected to happen to him. However, he could only rely on himself to hunt the beasts. The two guards kept a distance from him, but were close enough to keep him in sight all the time, so that they could shoot arrows to save him if there was any danger. ¡°He looks so lonely. The east courtyard¡¯s days of glory are over and it has been declining so quickly. I feel pity for him thinking of that.¡± ¡°After all, that¡¯s the ck Dragon City. Byparison, we are only peasants from the Hundred Thousand Mountains.¡± ¡°Yes, you are right. The Jiang Mansion has high prestige in the Hundred Thousand Mountains and has no rivals in the Southwind Ridge. But it¡¯s really trivial in the whole Fire Field.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point in talking about this?¡± In a sorrowful atmosphere the two of them found a beast of the soldier level in sight. One of them took a long arrow out of his bag and put it on the bow. He did this at a stretch. He kept a sharp eye out for anything unusual, so that he could pull the bowstring right away when it was necessary. ¡°It should be fine. It¡¯s only a soldier level,¡± the other one said. Jiang Chen felt weird when he was watching the wild wolf in front of him. He had never killed anything in his days in the Sacred Zone, since he was unable to. Until today. The living creature he was facing should be the weakest. He had a subtle feeling that everything had started over again. He was holding a scimitar in his hand, which was specially prepared for the hunting disciples. He could have chosen a bow and arrow as a second weapon, but he thought it was too much. He thought of the advice of his father of his previous life. ¡°Calm down. Nothing can beat you if you focus.¡± He could smell the stench in the wolf¡¯s mouth and was sure that this beast wouldn¡¯t mind his identity or be afraid of the Jiang Mansion. It would bite his throat once it got the chance. This idea gave him a cold chill. ¡°Is he frightened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his first time after all.¡± The two guards didn¡¯t know that what Jiang Chen was feeling wasn¡¯t fear, but excitement. A desire for blood that he had been longing for was awakening in him. The wild wolfunched itself with all of its strength, flinging soil behind it as it ran. As fast as a lightning, it threw itself on Jiang Chen. The bowstring of the Wind Move Guard had already been pulled back. At this moment, Jiang Chen raised his scimitar. With a scream, the wolf fell to the ground from the air. It was cramping and was soon covered in its own blood. A fatal strike. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The Winter Hunt

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It was so fast. Did you see it?¡± ¡°Fast, precise, and ruthless.¡± ¡°How did he do it?¡± ¡°Maybe he practiced before. But it didn¡¯t look like it.¡± Beasts of the soldier level were a piece of cake to the disciples in Cloud Six. But it wasn¡¯t easy to end the beast¡¯s life in only one fatal strike, as Jiang Chen did. Jiang Chen had no idea how he had done it either. At the moment the wolf started to rush at him, his heart rate began to elerate, the whole world was moving in slow motion to him, and out of instinct he saw every w in the animal¡¯s movement, so that he struck it without any hesitation. ¡°That¡¯s how fighting feels. My blood was boiling. Fantastic!¡± Jiang Chen had been a graceful child in the Sacred Zone and had nothing to do with killing. He managed perfectly well with only his resourcefulness. But deep in his heart, he was longing for real power, like any man does. With that wonderful first step, things started to get smoother. Jiang Chen started to practice Tai Ji Wan on these beasts. An hourter, the two guards following Jiang Chen were extremely shocked. Although it¡¯s easy to kill beasts of the soldier level, the difficulty varies by species. Killing a wild wolf in one strike doesn¡¯t mean you could do the same to other species, like tigers or leopards, which moved with great speed. However, no matter which species Jiang Chen was facing, he could kill it in one strike. ¡°A fighting genius?¡± ¡°Probably.¡± Then something made them hesitate. ¡°He is walking deep into the woods. What shall we do?¡± ¡°Looks like beasts of the soldier level are too easy for him and he wants more challenges.¡± The Wind Move Guard didn¡¯t show up unless it was an emergency. They should only head off a danger that Jiang Chen was unable to deal with. But now, Jiang Chen went into the woods on his own initiative. They felt quite stressed, since they couldn¡¯t go ahead to stop him. ¡°Let¡¯s follow him. Let¡¯s get closer.¡± There was more foliage in the remote part of the mountain. It was also quieter, as if all beasts had disappeared. Jiang Chen tried to be as cautious as possible. Any beast he met there would definitely be a general level. Jiang Chen would count on his Tai Ji Wan to face a general level beast alone. He had mastered the knack of it during the hunting. Suddenly, heavy, hard footsteps stomped behind Jiang Chen. It was a ck bear, weighing more than 500 kilograms, as big as a mountain. Nothing on this mountain could stop its path. ¡°Damn!¡± The two guards were quite apprehensive. They had been focusing on Jiang Chen¡¯s front side, and had never imagined that the attack woulde from behind. The ck bear was big and strong. It seemed clumsy, but could run faster than a horse. They shot it with two arrows. The ck bear sped up just before the arrows were about to hit it, so they dropped to the ground. ¡°What a shrewd bastard!¡± The guards turned pale. If Jiang Chen died in their presence, they would have no chance of surviving either. The damn ck bear was nothing to them. The problem was, it was too far away! The ck bear was only five meters away from Jiang Chen, and it had already started to rush at him. The 500 kilogram beast started to elerate instantly. Its steel-like ws could tear apart Jiang Chen¡¯s body as easy as pie. Facing the surprise attack, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t panicked. He took a step back quickly, leaving space in front of him to gain speed. Then he started to rush with his scimitar. ¡°Don¡¯t, Young Master!¡± The guards were frantic. It was a general level beast, and it was a bear! How powerful its impact could be! Jiang Chen, who was still in Cloud Six, was too soft to handle it. He could be crushed into mincemeat. But it happened before the guard could finish his words. The two closed their eyes. But the expected noises didn¡¯t ur. Instead, it was the ck bear that was screaming. They looked over and found Jiang Chen was getting up from the ground. There was a wound as big as a washbasin in the chest of the ck bear. ¡°What?!¡± They took a deep breath upon seeing this wound, not understanding how this was done. The genuine Qi of Cloud Six plus a scimitar could in no way have made such a big wound. Even a Cloud Nine couldn¡¯t do that. A Cloud Nine could kill in one strike, but its genuine Qi couldn¡¯t cause such a wound. ¡°Young Master, are you all right?¡± They were more concerned about Jiang Chen¡¯s safety than with the bear. ¡°I am fine. You don¡¯t have to rush like this.¡± Jiang Chen waved at them. He seemed too calm after a fight between life and death. This was the power of manipting the genuine qi in a spiral manner. After a long day, he had mastered the Tai Ji Wan. As he had expected, the holy pulse was able to handle damage perfectly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Jiang Chen went ahead. The two guards came to themselves when watching Jiang Chen going away. ¡°Could Young Master¡¯s state have already been recovered to Cloud Nine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I am sure he is a Cloud Six. He wasn¡¯t hiding his state during the fighting.¡± ¡°But if a Cloud Six could do this, what will happen if he achieves Cloud Nine?¡± The two suddenly felt that the east courtyard wasn¡¯t so hopeless as they imagined. ... When dusk was falling, all hunting disciples wereing back one after another. The disciples¡¯ winter hunt wouldn¡¯tst for days. Then the Wind Move Guard came back as well. They were finally relieved when the day was over. The Wind Move Guard would be the ones to me if any disciple had an ident. All of a sudden, some news made the whole team of the Wind Move Guard turn pale. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t shown up yet! As time went by, many disciples started to have a lively discussion. Maybe he died inside, Jiang Jian thought. His face didn¡¯t show any sympathy. If it were true, he would cheer up at the news. It would be a perfect ending for the west courtyard. The Second Elder was frowning. Anyone could tell how anxious he was. But Jiang Chen appeared when the Second Elder was about to search the mountain. He looked much worse than anyone else, as if he had experienced some serious fighting. ¡°How slow you are! Why should everyone wait for you?¡± Jiang Jian was very disappointed, scolding bitterly. The two guards who protected Jiang Chen whispered something in the Second Elder¡¯s ear to exin why they had returnedte. The reason was simple. It was because Jiang Chen had gone too far. Of course it would have taken longer toe back. The Second Elder looked at Jiang Chen profoundly after the guards¡¯ report. ¡°Fall in!¡± All disciples on thewn stood in their previous positions instantly. ¡°Now we are going to count the number of the beasts you¡¯ve killed. For every soldier level beast, you will be awarded ten silver coins. For every general level beast you will be awarded one Gathering Qi Pill. Besides that, the beasts you¡¯ve hunted will be sent over to your houses.¡± Many disciples from the ordinary families got very excited at the news with all of the meat and silver coins. But these were not enough for the disciples from the Jiang Mansion. What they desired was honor. Jiang Jian especially, who was holding his head high, seemed to have gotten a harvest of beasts. As soon as the first disciple in the first row made one step forward, a guard started to report her result. ¡°Five soldier level beasts.¡± This was a sixteen-year-old teenager girl. She was in Cloud Six of the Condensing Qi State. This was a pretty good result for her. At least she looked very satisfied. ¡°Any objection?¡± the Second Elder asked. ¡°No,¡± the girl confirmed. It turned out that the Wind Move Guard¡¯s job wasn¡¯t only to protect the disciples, but also to precisely memorize their results. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: The Holy Clothing Shop

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They reported the next ten-odd disciples¡¯ results, whose prey were all soldier level beasts; only the number differed. The situation remained the same until it was Jiang Jian¡¯s turn. ¡°Sixteen soldier level beasts, and one general level beast.¡± Jiang Jian looked pretty proud of himself when he heard his achievement, and received great attention as he had expected. Everyone was excited at the news since a general level beast was still beyond reach for them. They didn¡¯t even dare provoke such a beast. But Jiang Jian had killed one! Although it was possible that he did it in coboration with others, it was him to whom people attributed this feat. It was natural that he would get more awards when he went back. In this way, Jiang Jian ranked first. The process continued when the noise finally died away. Jiang Chen became the center of attention when it was his turn. Jiang Jian whistled and smirked. ¡°Jiang Chen looks like a mess, as if he had had three desperate fights. I can¡¯t wait to know his result.¡± ¡°He might just have rolled on the ground,¡± Jiang Jun, who was punched by Jiang Chen earlier, said sarcastically. The disciples of the west courtyard burst intoughter on hearing him speak, which sounded harsh. In the meantime, the disciples of the east courtyard lowered their heads. On their faces appeared a mixed expression which was difficult to read. The two guards who had protected Jiang Chen looked at each other. Then one of them took one step ahead and reported seriously, ¡°Twenty soldier level beasts and five general level beasts!¡± The smirks on many people¡¯s faces were frozen instantly. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had just heard. But the guards sounded so sonorous and forceful. They couldn¡¯t be wrong. The news set everyone on fire. The achievement of killing twenty soldier level beasts was already amazing, but it was neglected. What excited people was the second part of the guard¡¯s report. Five! Five general level beasts! What does that mean? It was already amazing that Jiang Jian killed one general level beast in coboration with others. But Jiang Chen killed five general level beasts alone! It was unimaginable. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The Wind Move Guard must have helped him. Otherwise it is impossible...¡± Before Jiang Jian could finish this sentence, he had already felt the severe look from the Second Elder and other guards. He realized how inappropriate his words were and shut up immediately. However, he was unwilling to throw in the towel, since his father was expecting great news from him. He approached challenging him in a new way. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you dare take a punch from me? You killed five general level beasts, so I suppose you shouldn¡¯t be afraid of my punch.¡± The atmosphere became awkward. The disciples looked at Jiang Jian confusedly. The difference between two cloud levels was as much as a bull¡¯s force. Especially when it came to palm against palm, Jiang Chen was in an unfavorable situation. Jiang Jian was obviously being a bully, and he knew that. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t say that this was a contest. Many who were as doubtful as Jiang Jian about Jiang Chen¡¯s achievement looked over to him, curious to see whether he would take the challenge. It looked like that if Jiang Chen denied, his achievement would be questioned and his effort of that day would be totally wasted. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll take a punch from you.¡± Jiang Jian was sneering inside. If he won by this punch, he would get the chance to make a fuss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make too much of an effort.¡± ¡°Well, you should.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to bluff me.¡± Jiang Jian jumped into the air and flew over to Jiang Chen, throwing a haymaker. As soon as his vigorous genuine Qi started to function, all grass and leaves along his way were blown down. Jiang Chen started to attack at the same time. Both the guards and the Second Elder found the air stirred by Jiang Chen¡¯s arms very unusual. It was whirling. They didn¡¯t understand why. Bang! When their two palms hit against each other, thecent expression on Jiang Jian¡¯s face was frozen instantly, and then he turned pale. The next thing he knew, he was thrown into the air. The result was decided in just one punch, but it was Jiang Jian who lost. Why? Why had the one in the lower cloud level won? Many rubbed their eyes to make sure what they saw was real. When they found it was real, they were left speechless. Jiang Chen smiled. That was the power of spiral Qi. Jiang Jian wasn¡¯t injured. He continued their war of words after he got up. ¡°No big deal. You have been able to beat me since long ago. You¡¯ve had no progress at all.¡± ¡°Well, better than you. I¡¯ll break your legs if you break into the east courtyard again!¡± Jiang Chen scolded. Jiang Jian said coldly with a livid face, ¡°You can only show off here. That¡¯s all. You won¡¯t get so lucky when the spring festivales.¡± ¡°You think so?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously, which made Jiang Jian angry. However, it did matter to Jiang Chen, although he pretended it didn¡¯t. Among these disciples, Jiang Jian was in the highest level. If that represented the best ability of the new generation of the Jiang Mansion, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The thing was, those elder excellent disciples were no longer hanging out with these babies. They were having adventures in the Hundred Thousand Mountains and had found some fame. For example, Jiang Jian¡¯s brother, who was one of them, was studying in Cangnan Institution in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The winter hunt signified the start of winter. A few monthster it would be the spring festival. The travelling disciples would all return by then. In addition, many strong men who were travelling around woulde to the Jiang Mansion to join the celebration. That was why Jiang Jian was so arrogant. Even though Jiang Chen could have gone back to Cloud Nine by then, he hadn¡¯t had any real progress in the past year. Looks I have to try harder. The winter hunt wasn¡¯t enough to reignite his grandpa¡¯s confidence in the east courtyard. Jiang Chen had to do better. The spring festival would be the best opportunity. There are still three months left. It should be easy for me to achieve the Gathering Yuan State bybining the use of a method and the holy pulse. Jiang Jian¡¯s face will be funny then. ... Jiang Chen felt great on his way back. It was an amazing thing to acquire others¡¯ admiration and respect by disying your actual strength. He didn¡¯t rush to go back to the east courtyard. Instead, he decided to wander about downtown. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to this ce since he arrived in the Nine Heavens Continent. But Jiang Chen had travelled to many ces in the Sacred Zone and had seen many brilliant and rarendscapes. This small mountain town didn¡¯t look interesting to him at all. ¡°Child Chen.¡± ¡°Child Chen.¡± He didn¡¯t realize he was already in the east courtyard¡¯s area until more and more people on the streets were greeting him. No matter what happened to the east courtyard, there were always some kindhearted people who respected him sincerely. That was because his father was a great man. The east courtyard had earned a lot of money during these years, but the taxes they levied on citizens was the lowest, which was almost a miracle. ¡°Child Chen, the west courtyard is making a scene in the Holy Clothing Shop. Would you like to go and have a look?¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± The west courtyard kept making all kinds of excuses to take over the east courtyard¡¯s properties. Jiang Chen was informed of this, but hadn¡¯t seen it in person. So he went to the Holy Clothing Shop. As expected, many people were gathered outside of the shop. Quarrels could be heard from outside. ¡°Li Hong, what are you up to? This is the east courtyard¡¯s shop. Why should you people take it over?¡± It was Fan Tu¡¯s voice. It was difficult not to identify his loud voice. Li Hong? He is one of the stewards of the west courtyard. He and Fan Tu are enemies. Jiang Chen knew this wouldn¡¯t end well. The Holy Clothing Shop was a clothing shop, not to be belittled. It possessed several textile dyeing factories. All clothing textiles in the Southwind Ridge came from this shop. The winter hade. People would need to buy new clothes. It was expected that the business would keep growing during the next a few months. The west courtyard chose this asion to scramble for it, so that they could kill the goose thatid the golden egg. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Dorje Subduing Demon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Both the east and the west courtyard are Jiang Mansion¡¯s properties. Your east courtyard is declining and short-handed at the moment. Many industries have been affected by this situation and they are making much less revenue now. In the end it¡¯s your Jiang Mansion that will be troubled. That¡¯s why I am here. I am trying to help you take care of the business.¡± Jiang Chen saw Li Hong¡¯s cheeky face as soon as he passed through the crowd. Li Hong totally ignored Fan Tu¡¯s angry stare. ¡°Shut up! Get out of here!¡± Fan Tu didn¡¯t want to argue with him at all. ¡°You ungrateful wretch. You think the east courtyard is still the previous east courtyard? Your lord has been gone. How dare you be so arrogant?¡± Li Hong flew into anger as well and said something strong. ¡°I still can give you a good punch.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The two fell silent. The onlookers read the situation and stepped back to leave them more space. Fan Tu had no intention to argue, but rather, was willing to fight. So was Li Hong. ¡°Looks you are not convinced. Fine. I¡¯ll convince you with my fists!¡± Li Hong had hardly started to attack before his voice faded away. He was using his palm to attack. A hot wave appeared from nowhere as his palm was moving. It would look like a fire dragon if the wave were stronger. ¡°Come on!¡±Fan Tu shouted loudly and threw his fist. The two big men soon crossed swords. Pang! The palm and the fist hit each other. The two men were as motionless as a statue. However the blue gstones on which they were standing were crushed into numerous pieces. The spray of gravel struck through the billboard above them. The situation frightened the onlookers so much that they took some more steps back. ¡°Your state has been enhanced. That exins why you are so overconfident.¡± Fan Tu curled his lip. Then he threw another punch. ¡°Not only the state.¡± Li Hong smiled mysteriously. His raised left palm produced countless shadows instantly,yer afteryer. At the moment he threw his palm over they ovepped all of sudden. Another encounter between the palm and the fist. But this time Fan Tu suffered great loss. He couldn¡¯t help stepping back in session, and would have fallen down if he hadn¡¯t made an effort to keep standing. ¡°You!¡± It was totally unexpected for Fan Tu that the man who used to be his punching bag could throw such a powerful punch. ¡°Haha, Fan Tu. How was it? My new palm method wasn¡¯t bad, right? You¡¯d better throw in the towel now and get away from here so that I can take over the Holy Clothing Shop smoothly!¡± ¡°You wish!¡± Fan Tu was in pain, but he insisted on fighting. Jiang Chen, who was watching the fight, knew that Fan Tu had no chance to win. He stepped forward in time and said, ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Young Lord.¡± ¡°Young Master Chen.¡± Li Hong wasn¡¯t one of the descendants of the Jiangs, which was easy to tell by his surname, so of course he couldn¡¯t insult Jiang Chen at will like Jiang Jian did. But there was still no respect shown at all in his greeting. ¡°Steward Li, Steward Fan has just recovered. His wounds haven¡¯t been entirely healed yet. There is no honor in winning over him like this.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? He doesn¡¯t look so weak.¡± Li Hong turned up his nose at him. Fan Tu was embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t so terrible to lose. But it would be quite awkward if you didn¡¯t want to admit the fact that you¡¯d lost. ¡°Steward Fan would be fully recovered in seven days. You two will have another fight then.¡± Jiang Chen squinted at Li Hong, didn¡¯t give him any chance to argue, ¡°If Steward Fan loses, the Holy Clothing Shop will be handed over to your west courtyard.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Li Hong was overjoyed. ¡°Young Lord!¡± Fan Tu was shocked. He wouldn¡¯t hand over the shop that casually, even if he couldn¡¯t win. Even though the east courtyard couldn¡¯t keep the shop, he would in no way allow the west courtyard to benefit from it. But Jiang Chen was the Young Master of the East courtyard. The west courtyard would take advantage of his promise. ¡°Deal. Everyone here will be my witness. We¡¯ll have another fight here in seven days.¡± Li Hong nailed it down immediately for fear that he would regret it. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. It¡¯s unfair that we only bet on my property. If, Steward Li, you lose, what will we get?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If I lose?¡± Li Hong hesitated. He asked, ¡°What do you want, Young Master Chen?¡± ¡°One hundred Fiery Dragon Horses.¡± It¡¯s almost impossible for the average horse to walk in the mountains during wintertime, but it¡¯s not the same for Fiery Dragon Horses. They are descendants of the ancient fierce beast, Fiery Dragon, and are not afraid of bitter cold. Fiery Dragon Horses meant everything in the Hundred Thousand Mountains in winter. In Fan Tu¡¯s opinion, Jiang Chen had made a smart bet. However...It was impossible for him to win! ¡°Sure. Deal.¡± Li Hong answered confidently. Fan Tu felt a great responsibility. On their way back, Fan Tu couldn¡¯t let his loss go and finally said to Jiang Chen, ¡°Young Lord, it¡¯s no big deal that Li Hong¡¯s state has been greatly enhanced. However, it looks he has learnt a very powerful palm method! I don¡¯t think I can match it.¡± ¡°Take it easy. His palm method isn¡¯t that frightful. Steward Fan, I¡¯ll teach you a set of fist methods which can secure your victory seven days from now.¡± ¡°Fist method?¡± Fan Tu looked at Jiang Chen doubtfully. Gao Yue told him not to inquire after any secrets of Jiang Chen after he was cured by him, unless Jiang Chen started to talk by himself. After they returned to the East courtyard, Jiang Chen got a pen and a piece of paper and wrote down a martial arts lesson. ¡°Dorje Subduing Demon.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t strong enough to practice this fist method. But it was perfect for Fan Tu to practice. ¡°Wow...¡± Fan Tu, who took the whole thing with a grain of salt, nced at the paper Jiang Chen gave him and was immediately interested. He became too excited to talk. Jiang Chen said seriously, ¡°As long as you get to the entry level, it will be a piece of cake to beat him. But you have to promise me to destroy the copyter and keep it a secret forever.¡± ¡°I see, Young Lord.¡± They didn¡¯t have too much time to waste. Fan Tu went back to his ce with the copy of the fist method. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take this seriously since he was quite confident. The Dorje Subduing Demon was one of the collections of the Over Cloud Pce. This fact was enough to exin how tremendous it was. I will start to practice seriously, too. What Jiang Chen had been doing was only to recover his meridians, but at the time, he was going to practice a method for real. The previous Jiang Chen, who already died, had practiced a method taught by his father. It was a great method that everyone in the Hundred Thousand Mountains would like to practice. Thanks to this method, he had been able to achieve Cloud Nine by sixteen years old. However, it was only okay for Jiang Chen. He had some better options. Besides, practicing a method didn¡¯t have so many requirements as practicing a secret method did. All methods aim to take in the spirits of the universe. There are only differences in characters. Those characters are obedience, willingness, pige, and devouring. The obedience is the most popr. Most of the methods will teach you how tomunicate with the spirits of the universe, obey them and let the spirits in naturally. The voluntary is more powerful. This character will attract the spirits of the universe toe to you voluntarily. The pige is easy to understand as well. It means whether the spirits are willing or not, you¡¯ll take them in by pige. The devouring is the most powerful and the least popr. It¡¯s quite simr to the pige. But the pige is such a bossy method that the spirits gotten from it are not pure enough. As a result, there will be risks as time passes. But the devouring is different. No matter if the spirits are pure or not, the devouring will convert them to pure genuine Qi and store it in the body. The character differences of these four methods are correspondent with four levels in the Nine Heavens Continent, which are sky, earth, ck and yellow. The obedience is the yellow level and the devouring is the sky level. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: The Alchemist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The method Jiang Chen was going to practice was called the ¡°Devouring Sky Form.¡± It was easy to tell by its name that it¡¯s a sky level method. The method this body practiced before was only a ck level. I believe I can achieve the Gathering Yuan State with the help of this sky level method. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve brought you the Gathering Qi Pill.¡± A maid came to him with a jade bottle in her hand. Not until this moment did Jiang Chen recall that this was the award of the winter hunt. Five Gathering Qi Pills for five general level beasts. ¡°Just in time. Give it to me.¡± Panaceas have seven sses, from one to seven¡ªthe higher the better. The Gathering Qi Pill was ss one. In the Sacred Zone only children from poor families would take it. But from the reaction of the Jiang Mansion, it seemed this ordinary ss one panacea was a precious resource. ¡°Hum.¡± Jiang Chen took the bottle, tipped one pill onto his palm and frowned. ¡°Who is in charge of refining panaceas in the mansion?¡± ¡°Young Master, how noble those alchemists are! It¡¯s impossible for the Jiang Mansion to have them. We usually prepare medicinal materials by ourselves and then go to the Whitewater City to invite an alchemist over to help us refine panaceas.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Powerful forces needed huge amounts of panaceas, so they usually had their own alchemist. But the Jiang Mansion didn¡¯t have one and had to employ one from outside. They must have spent lots of money on that. Nevertheless, the alchemist they employed wasn¡¯t good at all. Maybe he was just irresponsible because the alchemist didn¡¯t have to worry about the materials, and he had already gotten paid, so he just allowed himself to do a bad job. Jiang Chen could tell just from one look how many raw materials of the five Gathering Qi Pills in his palm could have been used to refine ss two panaceas. It was a waste to have used these materials to refine ss one panaceas. Of course, the advantage of doing so was that the sess rate of panacea refining could be guaranteed. People of the Jiang Mansion totally had no idea of this. They were appreciating the alchemist even though they were cheated. Was it simply because he was unskilled that he used higher-ss materials to refine or was he making fun of the Jiang Mansion? Probably the former, since thetter did the alchemist no good. It¡¯s such a waste to take these pills. Jiang Chen felt it was necessary to do something. He told the maid, ¡°Fetch me a basin of water. I want well water.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The maid didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but she didn¡¯t hesitate. Soon a basin of fresh water was brought to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen closed his fist with the five Gathering Qi Pills in his palm and put the hand into the water. With his eyes closed, he started to guide the spirits of the universe to gather in his fist. Little by little, his palm started to glisten weakly. In the meantime, there were precipitates overflowing through his five fingers. When he finished, the pills in his hand became one size smaller, as though ayer of useless impurities had been removed. How easy it is! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t turn them into ss two panaceas, since that would require an ability to refine out of thin air. He only enhanced the quality of the panaceas. The quality of each ss of panaceas differs by the ability of alchemists and the quality of medicinal materials. For example, first-ss average panacea, first-ss super panacea, first-ss genuine panacea and first-ss holy panacea. Although the alchemist misused the materials, he refined the average panaceas sessfully. Jiang Chen enhanced them to the super ss, one of them even genuine ss. Jiang Chen, who was about to enhance his state, was delighted to see this result. ... Seven dayster, Jiang Chen, who locked himself in his room to practice, smiled knowingly when he heard horses whinnying from the yard. Then he heard Fan Tu¡¯s cheerfulugh. Fan Tu pushed the door open to let himself in. He said, ¡°Hahaha, Young Master, the fist method you gave me is amazing. I punched the hell out of that Li Hong only by a smattering practice of it.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised to hear it. ¡°One hundred Fiery Dragon Horses. Now we have something to boast. And the winter life will be much easier.¡± Fan Tu started to admire his young master. ¡°Uncle Fan, pick a good one for me. I happen to be in need of a mount.¡± ¡°No problem. Trust me. I¡¯ll pick a good one for you.¡± Fan Tu thumped his chest to assure him and went to pick a horse right away. He heard another piece of news in the afternoon. Gao Yue, who went to ask for help, hade back. Hopefully there is some good news, Jiang Chen thought. Jiang Chen went to the main hall of the east courtyard to receive Gao Yue. He knew right away that things didn¡¯t go well when he saw Gao Yue¡¯s face. Mother is so easy to read. Jiang Chen asked while he was thinking, ¡°What happened, mother?¡± Gao Yue would rather not tell him. She looked sad, angered, and extremely helpless, ¡°Son, your mother is so useless.s!¡± Jiang Chen knew that his mother waschrymose. Fortunately the maid Cher couldn¡¯t keep a secret. ¡°Cher, you tell me.¡± ¡°Young Master, the Su¡¯s are so loathsome!¡± As expected, Cher couldn¡¯t hold herself anymore and erupted in angry words. She started to use the Su¡¯s. It shouldn¡¯t have been a difficult thing for Gao Yue to ask for the Su¡¯s help. ¡°At first we didn¡¯t see the lord of the Su Mansion. Su Qian took us to a side hall and we waited there for a full hour.Then a man came and imed that he was Su Qian¡¯s boyfriend. He asked us not to trouble Su Qian and said that the current east courtyard was casting beyond the moon. At first, Lady and I thought Su Qian came up with this idea because she wanted a disengagement. So we wanted to meet the lord of the Su Mansion so that we could talk it over and keep on good terms. However, that Su Qian drove us out of the door directly!¡± Su Qian was Jiang Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. That woman used to show much respect to Gao Yue when she came to the Jiang Mansion and used to be a sugar sweet girl. The way in which she treated Gao Yue only proved this saying: cats hide their ws. The Su¡¯s wanted Jiang Chen to be their son-inw since he had a powerful father and was the Jiang Mansion¡¯s sessor. But by then, he had lost one of them, and was losing the other. The Su¡¯s were not fools. How would it be possible for them to marry their daughter to Jiang Chen? It was logical that this had happened. Jiang Chen felt very sorrowful when he heard his mother not only failed to get help, but also got humiliated. It was fine for them to be mean, but they were too heartless. ¡°In the end you didn¡¯t see the lord of the Su Mansion?¡± ¡°No. But their lord sent us two letters on our way back. It says in one letter that Su Qian is too young to be thoughtful and they hope Lady wouldn¡¯t mind. But since the cards have beenid on the table, they expect a good ending. As long as we sign the disengagement agreement, they wille to lend us a hand for the sake of the old days.¡± Jiang Chen squinted. ¡°The disengagement agreement?¡± The engagement was something big. A verbal or a unteral disengagement didn¡¯t count. To break the engagement, it would require the two interested parties to sign the paper. ¡°So it was not only Su Qian¡¯s idea, but the whole Su family¡¯s idea. But the Su¡¯s are not very powerful in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Why would they have had the nerve to refuse the Jiang Mansion in such a terrible manner?¡± This was what Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Young Master, Su Qian also celebrated her Pulse Invigorating Ceremony. It turned out she had great potential. Many powerful forces and powerful people have offered them the olive branch. The Su¡¯s are rising rapidly.¡± ¡°Cher!¡± The silent Gao Yue suddenly shouted at her. Jiang Chen was confused about his mother¡¯s reaction for a second and then realized why. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Even if she has the holy pulse, I won¡¯t mind.¡± Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Sword Practice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gao Yue said helplessly, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t be too upset. It¡¯s better to break up with that kind of woman.¡± ¡°I will not sign the disengagement agreement,¡±Jiang Chen said, ¡°I will write a certificate of divorce instead.¡± ¡°But in this way the Sus won¡¯t send people over here.¡± Cher felt this was a losing proposition. ¡°With the Su¡¯s attitude, even if they send people over here, it would be difficult to send them awayter. We will probably have to try our best to please them, but they won¡¯t necessarily give us any help,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Son, are you sure?¡± It was difficult for Gao Yue to make a decision. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen was sure. He took pen and ink to write the certificate of divorce and then asked a servant to send it over to the Su¡¯s. The Su¡¯s could refuse to ept the certificate of divorce. Su Qian could im that she hadn¡¯t been cheating on Jiang Chen, so he couldn¡¯t divorce her for no reason. But they were the ones who wanted disengagement. Jiang Chen had put them into a dilemma. ¡°But what should the east courtyard do?¡± Gao Yue was very worried. ¡°Mother, we should reduce the establishment and focus on our core industries. As for the other things, it¡¯s fine to hand them over to the west courtyard.¡± Jiang Chen went on, saying, ¡°After all, it will depend on grandpa whether the west courtyard can rece the east. The industry is only one of the things that grandpa evaluates. The more important thing is me.¡± Gao Yue nodded. She understood what her son meant. ¡°If I can achieve the Gathering Yuan State before the spring festival, whatever the west courtyard has done it will only be in vain,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Only three months to go until the spring festival. Won¡¯t it be too difficult?¡± ¡°Mother, did you forget?¡± Gao Yue recalled that old man with the white beard and nodded seriously. ¡°Besides, I am already in Cloud Seven.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s state had been enhanced in seven days through panaceas and the sky level method. ¡°You are?¡± Gao Yue looked at her son excitedly. All of her worries had disappeared instantly. ... The news that Gao Yue hadn¡¯t gotten any help spread quickly, as well as the disengagement with the Su¡¯s. This way, the east courtyard¡¯s decline had be a consensus in the Southwind Ridge. Even Jiang Chen¡¯s brilliant achievement in the winter hunt couldn¡¯t reverse people¡¯s opinions. There even had been rumors floating around about the west courtyard petitioning the old lord to give the east courtyard to them. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother with those rumors. He contributed all his time to practice. He achieved Cloud Nine in two months. Maybe it was because he had been in Cloud Nine. Although the loss of genuine Qi resulted in state degradation, starting all over again and repeating the whole process, of course, was faster than the first time. However, he was at a crucial point that he was unable to break through. It will be a qualitative leap to cross the big gap between two states. With the aid of the sky level method and the holy pulse, it¡¯s a piece of cake to break through. But the thing is, there is only a month to go until the spring festival. But it¡¯s no use to be anxious. I¡¯ll just take the chance to study some martial techniques. At the time of the spring festival, things wouldn¡¯t end with reporting your state level. There probably would be a fight. Jiang Chen could hunt fierce beasts, but beasts didn¡¯t have wisdom. The human beings would be much more difficult to deal with. People gain strength from practice. But that¡¯s not enough. They have to make use of the strength they get. If you have the strength to move five hundred kilograms, but not even 10% of it can be put into use, your strength has no use. But things were like this a long time ago until forefathers with great wisdom created effective fighting methods like the fist method, palm method, sword method and the knife method. All of these are called martial techniques. The practice of martial techniques is very stringent. For example, the powerful sword method can be given full y only when the person practicing it has great swordsmanship attainments. Swordsmanship doesn¡¯te from nowhere. It requires practice of entry-level swordsmanship and umtion of experience. The swordsmanship and other martial techniques collected in the Over Cloud Pce are for master level powerhouses. If Jiang Chen insisted on practicing them, they would only do him harm instead of good. So, Jiang Chen called Fan Tu over. He asked Fan Tu to show him a basic martial technique, better than a sword method. ¡°Young Lord, you¡¯ve been back to Cloud Nine? That¡¯s fantastic. You will be someone big even without the holy pulse!¡± Fan Tu was a direct man. No one else in the east courtyard had the nerve to mention the holy pulse in front of Jiang Chen. Fan Tu continued, ¡°The master learnt his swordsmanship from the Taoist Priest Skywind. It cannot be spread out. Even though it could be, it wouldn¡¯t be useful to Young Lord.¡± Jiang Chen understood what he meant. It was for the same reason that he was unable to practice the swordsmanship of the Over Cloud Pce. In short, if a person who practiced it with level one swordsmanship attainments persists in practicing a level four sword method, he will get nowhere. Of course, martial techniques and swordsmanship attainments are not ssified in such a simple way. But the logic is the same. Jiang Chen¡¯s current state didn¡¯t allow him to practice any of the martial techniques collected in the Over Cloud Pce. He gave Fan Tu that Dorje Subduing Demon because thetter was in the Gathering Yuan state and he had been practicing fist methods for decades. But even Fan Tu was only able to achieve the entry level after months of practice. Among all the martial techniques Jiang Chen knew, Dorje Subduing Demon was an inferior one. Jiang Chen wanted to find a sword method suitable for him. It was for this purpose that he called Fan Tu over. ¡°Young Lord, wait for a second!¡± When Fan Tu got Jiang Chen¡¯s attention, he left the room and soon came back with some servants, who were carrying lots of books. The floor was heaped with books instantly. ¡°These martial techniques are the east courtyard¡¯s collection. Although they were dedicated to the Jiang Mansion, people from the east courtyard are not allowed to practice them, let alone the Young Lord.¡± Jiang Chen watched the sword methods carefully. He had a yearning to be a swordsman. No one knew why. But in the Sacred Zone, eight out of ten top-level masters were swordsmen. ¡°Young Lord, what do you want? Generally speaking, what you like is what suits you.¡± ¡°Swords.¡± Once he got the answer, Fan Tu picked the sword methods out for him. Jiang Chen browsed them one by one and kept shaking his head. He thought to himself, these are insignificant for swords. What¡¯s really important is only the sharpness of a sword. Jiang Chen finally found a suitable one. The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit. ¡°Young Master, you want to practice swords now? All right!¡± The two of them came to the spacious yard. Fan Tu found him an extremely sharp iron sword, which had been edged. Jiang Chen felt very emotional holding the sword. The number one Sword Master in the Sacred Zone Yin Qianmo picked up a wooden sword when he was three. Without any experiences of practicing any sword methods, he reached the entry level just with some casual waves of the sword, and in this way beat his ten-year-old brother, who had practiced sword methods for five years. The Sword Saint Dugu Yu was a knifeman at the beginning. He gave up the knife and picked up the sword when he was twenty. He became enlightened overnight on the ¡®The Sword Method to Kill¡¯ and then killed ny-nine brutal vicious scoundrels in three days. The whole Sacred Zone was shocked by his feat. How far will I get? The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit wasid open to the first page on the ground. The first movement was shown by a little man on the page, with annotations below it. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop reading until he memorized everything. With key points in mind, he started to wave the sword in his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to see Young Lord¡¯s sword skills.¡± Fan Tu looked hopeful. His master was adept in using swords. For sure, the young lord had inherited this ability! However, soon after, his face became embarrassed for what he was seeing. Jiang Chen looked so clumsy when he was practicing sword methods. Yes, very clumsy. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Left-handed Swordsmanship

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was a man who fought with fists. But even he could tell. Jiang Chen felt a basin of cold water being poured on him. His blood was freezing cold. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he was brandishing his sword he felt awkward and clumsy. His movements were not coordinated. Hardly did he exert the first movement when he almost hurt himself. ¡°Well, I might not be talented. But this is ridiculous.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the sword in his hand, unwilling to be resigned to such a result. He had had a high expectation for himself due to his achievements in the winter hunt. ¡°Don¡¯t be frustrated, Young Lord. Just try some other weapons. I¡¯ll carry the weapon rack here.¡± Fan Tu couldn¡¯t bear to see his young lord¡¯s frustrated look, so he intended to carry all kinds of weapons to him. Hardly did he get an answer from Jiang Chen when he rushed away. Jiang Chen sat onto the ground, feeling extremely anxious. Failure is not easy to ept. Wait. Jiang Chen got enlightened suddenly, as if all of his doubts had been cleared up. He raised his left hand and looked at his fingers. He was a left-hander in this previous life. But the previous owner of this body was a right-hander. He had never noticed this detail in daily life. Not until now, when he started the sword practice, did he realize it. Try the left hand! Jiang Chen cheered up and switched the sword to his left hand. He couldn¡¯t exin it, but a new feeling flew to his heart from the palm holding the sword. Everything was so smooth when he brandished the sword again. I knew it, I knew it! Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t helpughing, at the same time his sword was brandished faster and faster, steadier and steadier! ¡°The first movement of The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit ¨C fly to the well with the moon in arms.¡± This is the beginning movement of The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit. It¡¯s as powerful as a thunder strike. Enemies are often caught unprepared. The next movement varies with the enemies¡¯ reactions. The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit has six movements in all. The difficulty is leveled up little by little. To reach the entry level of swordsmanship, you have to learn all of them. The de was like a moving silver dragon when Jiang Chen brandished the sword. A fierce wind was started by his aggressive movement. ¡°Young Lord, here I am.¡± Fan Tu came back alone with a weapon rack full of all kinds of weapons, even a mace. However, hardly did he finish his words when the rack fell onto the ground. He was shocked by what he was seeing, no idea how Jiang Chen had suddenly be so brilliant in such a short while. From the imposing manner of the sword¡¯s movement, Fan Tu could tell that Jiang Chen had mastered the first movement quickly. ¡°The second movement of The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit ¨C fly up high to the open sky!¡± He started to practice the second movement. And that was still only the beginning. ... ¡°The fourth movement of The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit ¨C fall into your arms!¡± ... ¡°The sixth movement of The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit ¨C fly into the clouds in a sword dance.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop practicing until he finished studying all six of the movements. He was so immersed in the practice that he didn¡¯t realize what that meant until the very end. He felt very excited at what he had realized. The yard was full of action aroused by the sword. The yellow leaves were blown into the air, rushing here and there. When thest leave fell onto the ground, it exploded with a bang. ¡°Gosh, you¡¯ve mastered the whole sword method on the first try. You must be a sword genius.¡± Fan Tu was stunned. He went up to Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Young Lord, how did you do it?¡± ¡°No idea. I am not used to using the right hand with the sword, so I changed to the left hand. I didn¡¯t expect to have had so many progresses. Are there any more powerful sword methods?¡± A person doesn¡¯t only practice one sword method for his whole life. Instead, after mastering a sword method, he will turn to another more difficult one. The one he has mastered will be part of his swordsmanship. ¡°The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit was the most powerful in the east courtyard. For more difficult ones we might have to go to the Martial Art Tower of the Jiang Mansion. The thing is the lord doesn¡¯t want to meet anyone. I don¡¯t think we can get in, ¡± Fan Tu said regretfully, ¡°The master¡¯s swordsmanship is gorgeous, but at the moment we are unable to rely on him. But Young Lord, please don¡¯t rush to practice a new sword method for now. You¡¯d better get skilled at this one first.¡± He was afraid that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a solid base, which would be a disadvantage for him in the future. Jiang Chen nodded. He needed practical fights to have a thorough grasp of The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s impossible for one person to find at once the martial technique that suits him best. You¡¯ve showed great talents in swordsmanship, but maybe you have more talents in other things.¡± ¡°Uncle Fan, are you implying that I should study fist methods from you?¡± Jiang Chen joked. Fan Tuughed. ¡°As long as you want, Young Lord, I guarantee that I¡¯ll teach you everything I know. There are no limits to my fist methods.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s have a try.¡± Jiang Chen was curious to know how his talent for fist methods was. It¡¯s a talent to practice and master a skill rapidly. One¡¯s talent is also defined by the attainments one could achieve in sword methods, knife methods or palm methods. Only when one has brilliant talents in both could he be called a genius. As the saying goes, diligence redeems stupidity. But who doesn¡¯t want to possess an extraordinary talent? Fan Tu taught him a set of entry-level fist methods. This time Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to consider the right or left hand problem, so he learned it quickly. ¡°Just as I thought, Young Lord you are highly gifted in almost every martial technique.¡± Fan Tu was pleasantly surprised. But he thought it necessary to give his young lord some advice, so he quickly became serious. ¡°I rmend that Young Lord use the sword. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to use a weapon. The longer the weapon is, the stronger you get. It¡¯s a reluctant and passive choice that we use our flesh and blood to fight against sharp weapons.¡± ¡°If you adopt a weapon, you have to change it into your third hand. Weck talents, so we can only focus on the two hands we have.¡± ¡°Young Lord, you have different talents, but you have limited time. So you should focus on only one thing, otherwise you will be adept in nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Fan. I know that.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He wanted to enhance his swordsmanship by practical fights. But soon he recalled that the most urgent thing at the moment was to achieve the Gathering Yuan State. The swordsmanship was only icing on the cake. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to achieve the Gathering Yuan State without any help. Father taught me to be patient, but people should make appropriate adaptations.¡± Jiang Chen decided to find an opportunity to help achieve the Gathering Yuan State. To refine panaceas! Hua Yuan Pill. It¡¯s a panacea dedicated to help people break through to the Gathering Yuan State from the Condensing Qi State. It didn¡¯t have a high ss. Its materials are not rare, either. But it¡¯s monopolized by various powerful forces in the Sacred Zone. After all, this panacea helps people achieve the Gathering Yuan State easily, which will threaten those forces, so it¡¯s necessary to have it under control. Of course, those forces allow a certain amount of Hua Yuan Pill to circte in the Sacred Zone. As one of the top three forces, the Over Cloud Pce certainly had lots of Hua Yuan Pills. So he went to the main hall with Fan Tu to talk to his mother. He wanted some money from her to buy medicine. Arriving at the main hall, he saw all of the servants standing outside, and the door was closed. Jiang Chen walked over as Cher walked to him. He asked, ¡°Cher, what has happened?¡± Jiang Chen knew from her, who could never keep a secret, that it was the west courtyard¡¯s trick. The spring festival was close. The four courtyards usually paid extra bonus to their servants at the end of every year. The east courtyard used to store many medicinal materials for the alchemist to work on panaceas. Part of the panaceas would be handed out to the servants, while the others would be sold. Without these medicinal materials, it was impossible for the east courtyard to have a peaceful spring festival. Otherwise, if the loyal servants of the east courtyard didn¡¯t get any bonuses for the spring festival, they would feel not only disappointed, but also inferior to those of the west courtyard. Now that the west courtyard realized this, they would take every opportunity to give the east courtyard a big blow. They even made the alchemist who had been coborating with the east courtyard refuse to refine panaceas for them. He would refine panaceas for them only if they increased his payment from the previous 30% to 50%. At the moment, Gao Yue was discussing the prices with the alchemist inside. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: The Whitewater City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That bullshit alchemist?¡± Jiang Chen had got that alchemist¡¯s panaceas before. If he were in the Sacred Zone, his hands would have been broken for having delivered panaceas with such bad quality. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait and went directly to the door out of his contempt for the alchemist, and happened to hear the conversation inside. ¡°Lady, I have another proposal. If you agree, I would like to refine panaceas for free.¡± The alchemist sounded very young. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Gao Yue¡¯s voice sounded almost joyful. Father wasn¡¯t here. His mother was still too na?ve to run the affairs of the east courtyard. He could guess that the alchemist¡¯s proposal must be excessive. Although he already had prepared himself, he still got very angry after hearing it. ¡°The Windde is gone. I could imagine how lonely you are, Lady. I would like to do you this favor...¡± The alchemist was speaking in a very indecent way. Instead of finishing his words, he started a dirtyugh. Windde was his father¡¯s alias. ¡°You bastard!¡± Before Gao Yue had any reaction, Jiang Chen had already broken into the room. He didn¡¯t want his mother to move even a finger to deal with such a despicable man. He saw the alchemist as soon as he got into the room. That was a young man about twenty years old, ordinary looking, well-dressed, but forck of elegance, he looked neither fish nor flesh, especially with that ugly smile on his face. ¡°Who are you?¡± He was angry when he saw Jiang Chen had broken in. ¡°Son...¡± Gao Yue said worriedly. ¡°Uncle Fan, hit him!¡± ¡°Yes, Young Lord!¡± Fan Tu approached from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid! I am the alchemist.¡± The youngster got scared and made haste to identify himself. ¡°So?¡± Although he was an alchemist, he was only in the Cloud Nine of the Condensing Qi State. ¡°You know the consequences of offending an alchemist? Not only will the east courtyard not get any panaceas, but the whole Jiang Mansion won¡¯t get any!¡± The youngster was afraid that Jiang Chen would give him a beating just because he didn¡¯t understand the situation, so he hurried up to exin. Then he raised his chin, expecting Jiang Chen to apologize to him. ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. You insulted my mother. No one can save you. Uncle Fan, go ahead.¡± No matter what the alchemist said, Fan Tu wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Son, calm down.¡± Gao Yue walked to him, afraid that he would do something stupid. ¡°Mother, I know.¡± ¡°How dare you insult my Lady? You are still wet behind the ears.¡± Fan Tu, with a horrifying smile, grasped the alchemist¡¯s shoulder with one hand, and pped the young man¡¯s face fiercely. The force of a Gathering Yuan State was unbearable to a Condensing Qi State. His face got swollen in just one second. ¡°You are doomed. The Jiang Mansion is doomed!¡± The shocked young man was still bluffing. ¡°You should worry about yourself.¡± ¡°What do you going to do?¡± The alchemist got scared. Could Jiang Chen do something worse to him? ¡°You insulted my mother in my home. You think this will end easily? Uncle Fan, break his arms and throw him out.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The alchemist shouted. ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Chen answered his question with a question. When Fan Tu was about to act, Jiang Chen said unexpectedly, ¡°Wait.¡± The young man looked relieved and thought Jiang Chen had regretted. ¡°Take him out. Don¡¯t make my mother unpleasant.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Fan Tu carried the young man out, as if he were a chicken. Soon a gut-wrenching shout along with the sound of bones fracturing was heard. ¡°Young Lord, that bastard fell into a dead faint.¡± Fan Tu returned to the room. ¡°Throw him out. Let him stew in his own juice.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Gao Yue was angry as well, but she was worried about the consequences. She said, ¡°Jiang Chen, his master is a panacea master. If he is unwilling to let this go, it will be bad for us.¡± ¡°Take it easy. I am here. Mother, please take a good rest and get ready for the new year.¡± Jiang Chenforted her. ¡°But...¡± Gao Yue was unable to rest assured. Even if she let this thing go, the current situation of the east courtyard remained bad. ¡°It would be fine without this batch of panaceas if it were in the past. But now, the east courtyard already doesn¡¯t have any other revenue.¡± The East courtyard had earned a lot during those years, but most of the ie had to be handed to the Jiang Mansion. They didn¡¯t have many savings. This was one of the consequences of levying a low tax. ¡°Mother, we have the medicinal materials and we only need an alchemist. Is that right?¡± Gao Yue suddenly lit up. ¡°Does the old man with the white beard know how to refine panaceas?¡± Jiang Chen smiled brilliantly. ... Five dayster. The Whitewater City was a powerful existence in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, no worse than the Jiang Mansion in the Southwind Ridge. However, the city wasposed of various forces that were unable to be united. So in this sense, it was far worse than the Jiang Mansion. At the moment, two people in this city were angry with Jiang Chen. One of them was Cao Chenghua, a master level alchemist, who was renowned in the whole Hundred Thousand Mountains. His apprentice Xiao Hai was kneeling in front of him, crying, with two arms hanging down powerlessly, looking sullen. ¡°Master, please seek justice for me. The child of the Jiang Mansion is a bully. He beat me hard just for a slight disagreement! I woke up in snow. If I had woken up just a little bitter, I would have frozen to death.¡± Cao Chenghua kept silent for a while and finally asked, ¡°He really beat you for nothing? There was nothing wrong with the refinement of the panaceas?¡± ¡°Absolutely not. My sess rate of refining Gathering Qi Pill is 100%. The whole Jiang Mansion knows that.¡± ¡°You were not being bossy?¡± Cao Chenghua asked again. ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Hai cried, ¡°I could only be bossy if the Jiang Mansion really feared the alchemist. Before the Jiang¡¯s child beat me, I told him I was the alchemist. But he sent someone to p me in the face. I said that if they beat me it would bring trouble to the Jiang Mansion. But he sent someone to break my arms. How was it possible for me to be bossy?¡± ¡°The Jiang Mansion is too arrogant,¡± Cao Chenghua snorted. He didn¡¯t care about what had happened to Xiao Hai, but was angry to hear that others had ignored alchemists and turned their noses up at him to such an extent. ¡°It will be the spring festival soon. We will go to the Jiang Mansion to wish them Happy New Year then,¡± Cao Chenghua said. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Cao Chenghua knew what that meant and got excited. How he wished the spring festival wasing up. Cao Chenghua said, ¡°Your arms are not disabled. They can be recovered if we ster balms on them. But you won¡¯t be able to work for the next three months.¡± ¡°Master, I would like the Jiang Mansion to pay for these three months¡¯ loss.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± ... The other ones who were angry with Jiang Chen were the Su¡¯s from the Whitewater City. As soon as Su Qian finished her seclusion, she asked about her engagement with Jiang Chen, anxious to know whether he had signed the disengagement agreement. The answer made her burst into anger. Certificate of divorce? To divorce me? With the excuse that I am foolish and immoral and I disrespect the elders? Pah! Jiang Chen, how great you are! How dare you act so arrogant with your current situation? The Windde is imprisoned under the ck Dragon Pool. No one in the Jiang Mansion could protect you anymore! Wait, Jiang Chen. I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson during the spring festival! It was impossible for Su Qian to visit the Jiang Mansion during the spring festival, but she could ask her friend to get her revenge for her. When I¡¯ve got a renowned master, I¡¯ll make you regret it, Jiang Mansion! Su Qian tore the certificate of divorce written by Jiang Chen to pieces. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: The Holy Gathering Qi Pill

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, neither Cao Chenghua nor Su Qian would have foreseen Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival in the Whitewater City. The spring festival was close and it was snowing heavily. There was no one on the streets. But there was a group of people and horses walking in the snow. The horses¡¯ hooves struck the frozen ground and kicked up ice. Curious eyes were watching behind the windows along the streets, trying to figure out what kind of horses could walk in such weather. They saw Fiery Dragon Horses. In this freezing season, the Fiery Dragon Horses were walking proudly like strong men without any clothes on. Snow was melted by their body temperature. The riders also felt warm. ¡°Not many forces in the Hundred Thousand Mountains possess a caravan like this. Who could that be?¡± The local people were very curious. But the people of the caravan didn¡¯t want to expose their identities. They had hidden everything that could reveal who they were. Everyone was covered from head to toe. Their faces were hidden under the cloak hoods. ¡°Young Lord, selling panaceas is such a petty thing that you can just leave it to me. You don¡¯t have to have to bother yourself to do it at all.¡± Fan Tu admired Jiang Chen, as if he were able to do everything. He even knew how to refine panaceas and had refined panaceas from all those medicinal materials so easily. They were much better than the panaceas refined by that alchemist Xiao Hai, both in terms of amount and quality. ¡°I¡¯vee here not only to sell panaceas, but also to purchase medicinal materials for the refinement of another type of panacea,¡± Jiang Chen said. He could have told Fan Tu what to buy and asked him to take them back to the Jiang Mansion. But he couldn¡¯t ease up. After all, this world was different with the Sacred Zone. What if in the Nine Heavens Continent those materials had a different name? If there was any mistake, he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to achieve the Gathering Yuan State before the spring festival. He was really worried. ¡°All right.¡± Fan Tu stopped talking, but took Jiang Chen to a street inside of the Whitewater City. ¡°This ce belongs to the Tianhang Chamber of Commerce. We have a good rtionship with the boss here.¡± Fan Tu got off the horse and walked to the most gorgeous house. This was one of the few shops that were still open. ¡°Please ask your boss toe out. We have business to talk about with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Master Fan. Unfortunately, my boss isn¡¯t here. It¡¯s the same to talk about it with me.¡± A steward smiled yfully. He didn¡¯t take Fan Tu¡¯s words seriously. Fan Tu believed him. He didn¡¯t know that it was because the steward had heard the current situation of the east courtyard that he stopped taking them seriously like before. ¡°It¡¯s panacea business. If there is anything wrong, can you take the responsibility? If not, you will still have to ask for your boss¡¯s instructions. I don¡¯t have time to waste on such matters. Just go and ask your boss toe,¡± Jiang Chen said. The steward wasn¡¯t quite convinced, but as the saying goes, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse, so he didn¡¯t have the nerve to go against them. He smiled at them and went away. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was such a practical guy.¡± Fan Tu saw him running into the chamber ofmerce and suddenly realized he had been lying to him, so he started to curse him. Jiang Chen smiled lightly. This is how the world goes. No one takes you seriously if you don¡¯t have any actual strength. Luckily, he came here prepared. The East courtyard used to make frequent deals with the chamber ofmerce, but the panaceas were not fresh. It was different this time. All of the Gathering Qi Pills were refined by Jiang Chen in person. So they were a holy quality ss! A holy Gathering Qi Pill was worth dozens of times more than the average ones. This business was pretty big, just like what he had said. The steward appeared again soon, with a beautiful woman behind him. She was about twenty years old and looked really posh in a ga ermine robe. Her bangs on her forehead had a willow leaf shape. Below the arched eyebrows was a pair of bright eyes. Jiang Chen and Fan Tu were confused. This obviously wasn¡¯t the chairman of the Tianhang Chamber of Commerce. ¡°This is the daughter of our chairman, Miss Xu Rong.¡± The steward introduced her. Xu Rong didn¡¯t give Jiang Chen a chance to question her. She said directly, ¡°Whatever business you want to discuss, you can discuss it with me.¡± People from the Jiang Mansion were unhappy with the current situation. But since the chamber ofmerce had made their attitudes clear, they were not in a good position to argue. They were taken to a room instantly. Xu Rong was quite cold. She didn¡¯t bother to treat the guests well at all. She said as soon as she sat down, ¡°Tell me. What business do you want to discuss?¡± ¡°Panaceas.¡± ¡°What ss?¡± Xu Rong asked instantly, without any hesitation. ¡°ss one.¡± ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Three hundred.¡± Xu Rong slightly raised her eyebrows on hearing that. She crossed her arms over her chest andughed, ¡°This business isn¡¯t big at all. I¡¯ll leave it to Steward Liu.¡± Then she got up and was about to leave. Although she didn¡¯t say anything ugly, her way of talking and her expression were very unpleasant for Fan Tu. ¡°Before, you didn¡¯t behave in such a manner when I came!¡± Fan Tu thought he had been restraining himself and didn¡¯t expect that the Tianhang Chamber of Commerce would push it too far. ¡°That was before.¡± Xu Rong, who was about to leave, turned around and looked at Fan Tu. Then she looked over to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°To be honest, our business with the east courtyard was never big. My father treated you as distinguished guests out of his respect for the Windde. As to now...¡± She didn¡¯t continue, but showed a meaningful smile. ¡°In that case, so be it. I don¡¯t think you are the only chamber ofmerce in the Whitewater City,¡± Jiang Chen, who had kept silent, stood up and said. ¡°As you wish.¡± Xu Rong was still smiling. They left the Tianhang Chamber of Commerce so soon that even the chairs they had been sitting on were still cold. They were angry and in a bad mood. Xu Rong followed them to the door and said, ¡°I want to make it clear. Even though other chambers ofmerce agree to do business with you, we will suffer no loss. The problem is your attitude. It doesn¡¯t make sense that you are asking to be treated as distinguished guests with such a trifling business.You asked to meet the chairman for only three hundred Gathering Qi Pills. Do you think the east courtyard is still what it used to be?¡± Steward Liu took the chance to speak his mind from the rebuke he had gotten. Fan Tu got so angry that he almost gave Steward Liu a lesson, but Jiang Chen stopped him. ¡°Hopefully you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. Then he took his men to another chamber ofmerce in the Whitewater City, Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. Xu Rong and Steward Liu watched them going in, with despise on their faces from beginning to end. ¡°Wee.¡±A mature woman received Jiang Chen in the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. Totally different from Xu Rong, she was like a ripe juicy peach, wearing a delicate make-up on her beautiful face. Because it was such a severe winter, she was still in a long dress. She introduced herself as Steward Kong, and was very friendly. ¡°What business do you want to talk about?¡± Steward Kong asked after some polite greetings. ¡°Gathering Qi Pills.¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How many?¡± ¡°Three hundred.¡± Steward Kong kept her professional smile and asked, ¡°And the quality ss?¡± If Xu Rong had bothered to ask this, things would have been totally different. ¡°Holy.¡± Jiang Chen answered. Steward Kong was shocked. She rolled her sloe eyes up, showing the whites of her eyes. ¡°You mean holy? You mean among them there are some holy Gathering Qi Pills?¡± She asked doubtfully. ¡°No. All of them. All of them are holy.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Steward Kong suddenly stood up. She had lost herposure. She leant forward excitedly and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chapter 15

Chapter 15: The Pegasus Chamber of Commerce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Each kind of panacea has four quality sses, which are average, super, genuine and holy. Steward Kong would take it seriously enough if it were a super quality ss. But what Jiang Chen had was a holy quality ss. Of course she would be surprised.Her clothes were very thin. When she bent down, Jiang Chen could see her white skin. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Can I have a look?¡± Steward Kong took a deep breath, trying to calm down. As the saying goes, another year older, another year wiser. Although she was very excited, she was behaving in a far more mature way than Xu Rong. Jiang Chen nodded at Fan Tu. Soon, people from the east courtyard opened the wooden box which contained the Gathering Qi Pills. There were five boxes in all. When the second box was open, the room was already filled with the fragrance of pills. Steward stopped looking, and gave Jiang Chen a profound look. She said, ¡°Wait a second. Our chairman is at home, just in the city. I¡¯ll go to ask him toe.¡± This business was the biggest among what she had dealt with. She donned an overcoat and walked out of the chamber ofmerce. Xu Rong and Steward Liu, who were on the opposite side of the street, saw here out. As rivals, both of them knew Steward Kong. They knew her high position in the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Steward Kong went out of the chamber ofmerce as soon as Jiang Chen walked in there. Things didn¡¯t look good to Xu Rong. Soon Xu Rong saw Steward Konge back with a middle-aged man. She recognized at once that he was the chairman of the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. Experienced people are usually very calm. But at the moment, he looked very anxious, mixed with excitement. ¡°Why?¡± Xu Rong looked over to Steward Liu, who also shook his head with a confused look. ¡°Rong, what happened?¡± A big middle aged man walked over at that moment. ¡°Chairman.¡± Steward Liu greeted him respectfully. ¡°Father.¡± Xu Rong, who felt uneasy at the moment, told him what had happened. ¡°Did you ask about the quality ss of the Gathering Qi Pills?¡± Chairman Xu thought for a while and asked the crucial question. Xu Rong¡¯s face turned pale. She shook her head stiffly. ¡°You are still too young.¡± Chairman let out a sigh and looked over to Steward Liu. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me directly?¡± Steward Liu¡¯s forehead was sweating. He had intended to go to the chairman, but ran into Xu Rong on the way and told her what was going on. Xu Rong was so arrogant that she thought it was unnecessary to ask her father to deal with the east courtyard in decline, so she came in person. Xu Rong was having conflicting feelings at the moment. She couldn¡¯t bear any anger and was so eager to prove her ability. She argued to her father, ¡°Father, they were too arrogant and asked to see you.¡± ¡°But whenever they came here, they always asked to see me,¡± Chairman Xu said. ¡°That¡¯s why I wanted them to recognize the reality. They are already not who they were.¡± Xu Rong stamped her feet and said angrily, ¡°Even though those are not average Gathering Qi Pills, they would at most be a super quality ss. And we don¡¯t know how many among them are. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Chairman Xu shook his head. Such character was not good for business. But what she said was also true. It wasn¡¯t a big deal even though those were not average pills. They could bear the loss. However, they were surprised to see that another man showed up in front of the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. It was Cao Chenghua, the alchemist master in the Whitewater City. He was invited to the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. ¡°Why would they have to invite Master Cao over?¡± Chairman Xu muttered to himself. Xu Rong had calmed down instantly. Soon, more and more people appeared and swamped into the street. It was quite unusual for a day like this. And these people looked so frantic. They were all crowding in front of the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. It was quite a scene. Xu Rong saw her father¡¯s face turned paler and paler, and finally couldn¡¯t hold it any more. She said to Steward Liu, ¡°Go to figure out what¡¯s going on there!¡± Steward Liu nodded and ran into the crowd. He returned very quickly with an expression difficult to describe. He looked at Xu Rong and then looked at Chairman Xu, but kept silent. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Rong said unpleasantly. ¡°The Pegasus Chamber of Commerce has dered that they have three hundred holy Gathering Qi Pills. Firste, first served.¡± ¡°What? Holy?¡± Xu Rong and Chairman Xu were extremely shocked. They had thought that the super quality ss would be the limit. They could never have imagined that they were a holy quality ss. Holy Gathering Qi Pills were no worse than ss two panaceas. People in the Condensing Qi State couldn¡¯t take ss two panaceas, so holy Gathering Qi Pills were very valuable for those people. ¡°Father...¡± Xu Rong¡¯s pride disappeared. She looked at her angry father with fear. ¡°Jiang Chen said how many Gathering Qi Pills he had just now?¡± Chairman Xu asked. ¡°Three hundred.¡± The number Xu Rong said could prove that it was exactly that batch of panaceas of Jiang Chen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask about the quality ss?¡± Xu Rong was very pale. She didn¡¯t know how to answer. Pah. Chairman Xu was in such a rage that he pped Xu Rong across her small face. ¡°Ah! Chairman! What is this for? It¡¯s only business...¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Chairman Xu said angrily. It¡¯s important for businessmen to have something in short supply. It had been years since holy Gathering Qi Pills with such a great amount had appeared in the Whitewater City. The Tianhang Chamber of Commerce used to be the biggest chamber ofmerce in the Whitewater City. The Pegasus Chamber of Commerce was held down by them in every aspect. But at the moment, with this batch of holy panaceas, the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce probably would change the situation. Chairman Xu had seen many of his old clients in front of the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. His heart sank when he saw their crazy faces. Those holy Gathering Qi Pills were exactly what every family wanted at the time of spring festival. They could be used to award their disciples and the family strength would be enhanced in this way. ¡°You¡¯ve wasted such a good opportunity! If you are unable to retrieve our loss, don¡¯t show up again in the chamber ofmerce and start to prepare yourself for marriage,¡± Chairman Xu said coldly. Xu Rong was barely able to stand, as if she had been struck by thunder. At the moment, after meeting the chairman of the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce, Jiang Chen saw from the window the excited crowd on the street. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see this. He knew better than anyone else the importance of holy Gathering Qi Pills. He didn¡¯t feel lucky either. It was these people¡¯s honor to get the panaceas refined by him. ¡°Young Lord, is the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce ying tricks?¡± Fan Tu was worried. In normal businesses, they would have nothing to do with what happenedter after the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce purchased their panaceas. But the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce proposed to share the ie of selling the panaceas with them. They got 60% and the chamber ofmerce got 40%. This was way more than the normal price. It was pennies from heaven, which was beyond Fan Tu¡¯s understanding. ¡°Take it easy.¡± But Jiang Chen understood their intention. The chairman came back to the room soon. He said pleasantly, ¡°Child Chen, the demands for your panaceas exceed the supply so much that we have to put a purchase restriction.¡± ¡°I can imagine that.¡± Jiang Chen said. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Su Qian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°And...¡± The chairman smiled. It looked like he was holding something back. Jiang Chen saw through him directly and said to him, ¡°There will be more holy Gathering Qi Pills. I can consider supplying them to you exclusively.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The chairman was pleasantly surprised. As long as they could have the exclusive supply of holy Gathering Qi Pills, they would be able to enhance the position of the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce. ¡°But I won¡¯t make any promises to you. If the coboration is pleasant, I¡¯ll keep working with you. If not, then I¡¯ll be sorry.¡± The chairman nodded. Suddenly he was a little uneasy and asked with hesitation, ¡°Young Master Chen, when Master Cao was checking the panaceas just now...¡± ¡°Any problem?¡± Jiang Chen hated to hear things like Alchemist Master. He thought that was staining the word Master. ¡°Of course not. Master Cao had a high opinion of your work. He asked to see you, as a junior alchemist.¡± Jiang Chen frowned and said, ¡°That is quite unpleasant.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± The chairman hastened to shake his head. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Young Master Chen. I certainly understand that we should respect the client¡¯s privacy. However, one of the medicinal materials that Young Master Chen asked me to collect is only avable in Master Cao¡¯s herbal medicine shop.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen wrote down the ingredients of Hua Yuan Pill a moment ago. He didn¡¯t want to expose his intention, so he wrote down more than the necessary ones. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The snake heart flower.¡± ¡°Gosh.¡±Jiang Chen helplessly shook his head. That was one of the necessary ingredients for a Hua Yuan Pill. What a coincidence. ¡°Then I¡¯ll meet him.¡± Jiang Chen met Cao Chenghua in another room Cao Chenghua looked totally different when he was with his apprentice. He was walking here and there in the room, like a child intrigued by something. He sat down dramatically when Jiang Chen came in. ¡°You want to see me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Cao Chenghua was shocked when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s young voice. He looked quite confused. ¡°Those Gathering Qi Pills were refined by my master,¡± Jiang Chen said inly. That made sense to Cao Chenghua. He smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°My young friend, I have a lot of respect for your master. He has refined holy panaceas with the same medicinal materials others use. Only a ss seven alchemist could do that.¡± Jiang Chen smiled silently. He picked up the tea cup and had a small sip. Cao Chenghua wasn¡¯t angry at all at his reaction, but respected him more. He said uneasily, ¡°I would like to ask my young friend a favor. Could you introduce me to your master?¡± ¡°Impossible. Master said that he wouldn¡¯t meet any strangers. No one in the Hundred Thousand Mountains is in his eye. However, if you have any doubt, you can tell me and I will pass it on to my master. I¡¯ll tell you the answer when I return to the chamber ofmerce.¡± Cao Chenghua was very disappointed. But it made sense to him. Of course it would be difficult to meet a master. ¡°Here is my doubt. I am striving to be a ss three alchemist recently and I am working on ss three panaceas. But I always fail.¡± Cao Chenghua almost felt heartbroken when he was saying this, since the medicinal materials he had used were very expensive. ¡°If I can get any instructions from the master, I¡¯ll be very grateful,¡± Cao Chenghua said. ¡°Tell me,¡± Jiang Chen answered him simply. ¡°Pardon me?¡± ¡°Tell me how you worked on the ss three panaceas with every detail and I¡¯ll tell my master. If there is anything missed, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, ok.¡± Cao Chenghua tried to calm down and told him every detail of the process. He was afraid that there was something left behind, so he just repeated everything one more time. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my master.¡± Jiang Chen already knew what was wrong when he finished speaking. ¡°And I want a medicinal material...¡± Jiang Chen made his request after he agreed to Cao Chenghua¡¯s demand. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Cao Chenghua was afraid that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t ask him any favors, since verbal promises didn¡¯t count, but a favor gave him the right to make requests. He didn¡¯t hesitate bit when he heard what Jiang Chen needed was snake heart flower. He gifted it to Jiang Chen, without charging a penny. Jiang Chen thought he could instruct him a little next time. ¡°I¡¯lle back here after the spring festival. And I¡¯ll ask the chairman here to inform you.¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°All right. All right.¡± After Jiang Chen left, it came to Cao Chenghua¡¯s mind that he hadn¡¯t even asked for Jiang Chen¡¯s name. But from his style of talking and behaving, Cao Chenghua could imagine that he must have an eminent background. By then the three hundred holy Gathering Qi Pills had already been sold. The east courtyard got 60% of the ie. ¡°Young Lord, this is enough to cover our loss in these months.¡± Fan Tu¡¯s admiration for his young lord was almost more than for his master. The Fiery Dragon Horses had been ready out of the chamber ofmerce. The low morale when they came had been cheered up. When they saw Jiang Chen and Fan Tuing out, the servants raised their heads high to show their respect for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen got up onto the horse. A person came from the Tianhang Chamber of Commerce across the street when he was about to leave. It was that arrogant Xu Rong. She smiled tteringly, ¡°Young Master Chen, I was in a bad mood just now and was speaking in a terrible tone. I am really sorry for that. Could Young Master give me another chance to make it up?¡± She knew perfectly how to use her advantage and had lost all of her arrogance in that moment. ¡°The panaceas have been sold,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°But there is a next time, right?¡± Xu Rong blinked, with eagerness in her eyes. ¡°Just as I said, regret is no use.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t touched at all. He didn¡¯t show any mercy to this woman. ¡°Young Master Chen, as long as youe to me next time, I will definitely make up for my mistakes.¡± Xu Rong was already ready to risk anything. Being reserved wouldn¡¯t help her at all. Fan Tu¡¯s eyes opened wide with surprise. The daughter of the chairman was talking in a way that a prostitute would use to talk with her clients. This was quite something for him. Jiang Chen shook his head and showed a wry smile. He urged his horse on. ¡°Young Master Chen,e to me next time.¡± Xu Rong was still smiling apologetically and kept greeting others in the group, which was a funny scene. ... That night, in the Su¡¯s in the Whitewater City, Su Qian was trying her new outfit for the spring festival in her room. She was moving around in front of the mirror, with two maids behind her. At this moment someone reported from out of the door, ¡°Young Lady, Meng Fei is here.¡± Su Qian was stunned. She threw the clothes to the maid. Her joyful face turned sorrowful instantly. She was very preupied and distracted when she walked out of the room. Meng Fei was a graceful young man. He had his ck hairbed back. His skin was fair and clear and he was quite good looking. When he saw Su Qian¡¯s weary face, he asked attentively, ¡°Su Qian, what happened to you?¡± ¡°That Jiang Chen wrote me a certificate of divorce.¡± Su Qian was sobbing. ¡°Certificate of divorce? He is so arrogant. But it¡¯s also what you want, isn¡¯t it?¡± Meng Fei said. Su Qian was weeping. She said, ¡°Do you want the whole world to think that we are together only because no one else wants me?¡± ¡°Certainly not!¡± Meng Fei said. ¡°But others would think like that, because he divorced me.¡± Meng Fei made his mind and guaranteed her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll figure out a way. I¡¯ll absolutely make him sign the disengagement agreement, even write down why he doesn¡¯t deserve you.¡± ¡°You promise?¡± Su Qian was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Of course.¡± On seeing her smile, Meng Fei felt she was the only lovely creature and outshone all the other things and people in the world. He took out a jade bottle in haste and said, ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Su Qian opened it and was amazed by what was inside. Even jewelry wouldn¡¯t be so attractive to her. ¡°These are Gathering Qi Pills. But they look different...¡± ¡°Because these are holy Gathering Qi Pills. The Pegasus Chamber of Commerce restricted everyone¡¯s quota to five pills. I had to ask around to get these ten. ¡± The demand was way more than supply. Three hundred Gathering Qi Pills sounded like a lot, but it was far less than enough for the whole Whitewater City. ¡°Holy Gathering Qi Pills? What kind of master could have refined that?!¡± Su Qian shouted in surprise and then said excitedly, ¡°Fantastic. With these panaceas, I can further improve.¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Year-end Bonus

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The group returned to the Southwind Ridge. They kept such a low profile that they barely drew any attention. Fan Tu was about to report to Gao Yue the good results they¡¯d yielded, but Jiang Chen said he wanted to surprise her. Without any rest, Jiang Chen picked out the medicinal materials for refining Hua Yuan Pills and then went to the alchemist room in the east courtyard to refine the panaceas. The process was quite smooth. Jiang Chen hardly sweated. He opened the furnace. After the heat went out, three Hua Yuan Pills appeared in front of him. Jiang Chen bottled them and returned to his room. After telling the servants not to disturb him in the next a few days, he swallowed a Hua Yuan Pill. The process to break through to the Gathering Yuan State from the Condensing Qi State was to convert the genuine Qi to genuine Yuan. It would take a long time without the help of Hua Yuan Pills and the sess rate couldn¡¯t be guaranteed. The effect of Hua Yuan Pills was to make this process shortened to only a few days, regardless of talents. And the sess rate was very high. As soon as he swallowed down the panacea, Jiang Chen started to feel some obvious change instantly. The genuine Qi in his body started to boil. He felt extremely hot. A short whileter, his clothes were already soaked with sweat. Jiang Chen tried to concentrate. He was manipting the genuine Qi through his meridians. The consequence would be terrible if he fainted. The converted genuine Yuan would pierce his meridians and destroy his internal organs. A whileter, Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes. He touched his chest in disbelief. He made it! He had achieved the Gathering Yuan State. The genuine Qi inside of his body had been changed into genuine Yuan. He had nned for three days to achieve it. But at the moment he made it in fifteen minutes, which was almost a miracle. The holy pulse! When Jiang Chen got the key point, he instantly felt refreshed and his face lit up with pleasure. The holy pulse helped the Hua Yuan Pill to function faster and had the genuine Yuan under control perfectly. Everything was so smooth. If my holy pulse had been fully recovered, would it have taken effect instantly when I swallowed the pill down? Oh no, if the holy pulse had been fully recovered, I wouldn¡¯t have needed the Hua Yuan Pill and would have achieved the Gathering Yuan State directly! Jiang Chen was thinking. Jiang Chen went out of the room. The servants, who were told that he wouldn¡¯t leave the room in days, didn¡¯t understand what had happened. He didn¡¯t exin, but gave them a mysterious smile and then went to the yard where Fan Tu was living. ¡°Uncle Fan, practice the sword with me.¡± He had to adapt to the strength of the Gathering Yuan State and enhance his swordsmanship until he obtained entry level. To achieve entry level, he had to master the Sword Point. Only when you have mastered the Sword Point can you use your sword by following some method. In short, although Jiang Chen mastered all sword movements in the Sword Method of the Holy Spirit immediately, he wasn¡¯t experienced enough since he hadn¡¯t gone through any practical fight. When you are fighting with people, the enemy won¡¯t let you exert every movement perfectly. He will try to stop you instead and give you a fatal strike when he sees your weak point. But once you master the sword point, you¡¯ll be able to control your sword at will when you are facing the constantly changing situation in a practical fight. This requires experience in practical fights. Jiang Chen finally had time to do it after having achieved the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°Young Lord! You are already in the Gathering Yuan State! Gosh, how fast it is!¡± Fan Tu was greatly shocked. He kept shaking his head and said, ¡°No, no, Young Lord. I am skilled in fist methods and I have a higher state than you. I won¡¯t be able to help you a lot even if I fight with you. But I¡¯ve got an idea.¡± Fan Tu then left the yard and brought a Wind Move Guard a whileter. The guard was tall and mighty. The shining armor and the cloak that fell to the ground made him look awe-inspiring. ¡°Young Lord, his name is Jiang Wei. He is in the peak of an initial state and is good at the sword method.¡± Fan Tu said. ¡°Young Master Chen.¡± The Wind Move Guard Jiang Wei looked emotionless, as fierce as his sword. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and didn¡¯t waste time on talking. ¡°Young Master Chen, please try to stab me with full strength.¡± Jiang Wei said. ¡°OK.¡± Jiang Chen was holding the sword in his left hand. He raised the sword and started to pierce. The sword was moving so rapidly and fiercely that in just one second it had been under Jiang Wei¡¯s nose. Jiang Wei stepped back and raised his sword to move toward Jiang Chen. The swords hit against each other with a ringing crash. ¡°Young Master Chen, has anyone taught you how to use a sword?¡± Jiang Wei stopped and asked, confused. He could see that Jiang Chen¡¯s movement was almost wless, both his motion and his vigor. But he instantly felt himself stupid to have asked it. Jiang Chen¡¯s father was the renowned Windde. The son of course had be influenced by what he constantly saw and heard. It wouldn¡¯t have been necessary to teach him hand by hand. ¡°Jiang Wei, what the young lord needs is experience in practical fights,¡± Fan Tu said. ¡°Got it.¡± After having made this clear, Jiang Wei held his sword in front of his chest and nced at Jiang Chen. Then his sword started to attack like a quick snake. Jiang Chen was surrounded by the aggressiveness aroused by the sword and was almost unable to find any ce to hide. Jiang Chen kept calm. He stepped forward out of instinct and attacked with his sword from a tricky angle. Jiang Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. He raised his expectations on Jiang Chen¡¯s move. With a twist of the wrist, his movement suddenly changed. At the same time, Jiang Chen¡¯s movement was also changing. ¡°Young lord is doing great even in a practical fight. This is unexpected.¡± Fan Tu couldn¡¯t help admiring him. He knew that Jiang Chen started only a short time ago and this day was his first time to fight with a sword. But he didn¡¯t look like a newbie at all. What was horrifying was that Jiang Chen had just started and he still had much room for improvement. In a half day, Jiang Chen and Jiang Wei had fought for three rounds. Jiang Chen showed great improvements in each round. In the third round Jiang Wei had to take advantage of his higher state to avoid his failure. ¡°You are indeed the Windde¡¯s son!¡± Jiang Wei¡¯s indifference was reced by admiration. He said, ¡°Young Master Chen, although I use swords, my skills are not very brilliant. I can offer you no more help.¡± Jiang Chen had sensed it. He was no match for Jiang Wei if it was a serious fight. But at the moment they were having apetition of swordsmanship, which made it totally different. ¡°Uncle Fan, find me someone else. Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Jiang Chen knew he could improve the most in fights. Fan Tu nodded and found him another Wind Move Guard who used sword. In the next a few days, Jiang Chen kept training the use of sword like this. On the fifth day, Jiang Chen was already fighting with five Wind Move Guards. The spacious yard was even a bit narrow for a fierce fight. The five Wind Move Guards¡¯ cloaks were moving rapidly. Their swords were moving even faster, like five rays of aurora attacking Jiang Chen from different directions. Jiang Chen was very cool-headed. The sharp tip of his sword kept moving quickly. In a second there were several changes with the movement of his iron sword. The swords kept hitting against each other, as if they were ying a symphony. Jiang Chen finally broke the deadlock. His sword moved with him and he defeated the five guards one by one. ¡°Congrattions on your improvement, Young Lord.¡± Jiang Wei half-knelt down. He didn¡¯t have to do that, but he was sincerely willing to do it. The other guards also knelt down one by one. ¡°Good. Thank you for your work these days. I¡¯ll award each of you a golden beast head.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Lord!¡± Jiang Chenughed loudly from his heart. Maybe he didn¡¯t have such a high talent like the Sword Master did, but he was a fighting genius, who could improve rapidly in practical fights. People with this kind of talent were really brilliant in the Sacred Zone. Their speed to improve was astounding. It¡¯s a pity that the Wind Move Guards are having second thoughts. If not, they would have tried to kill me with full strength and I would have been able to have more improvements. It was just a thought. There was no way for the Wind Move Guards to do that. They wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the consequence once anything went wrong. ¡°Young Lord, today is the day to give out year-end bonus.¡± Fan Tu came to him in haste. ¡°Uncle Fan, are you ready?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Fan Tu nodded with strength. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Surprise

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The territories of the east and west courtyard bordered on the Xn Street of the mountain town, which was full of the sound of firecrackers and children¡¯s cheers at the moment. Some people were ying drums and performing lion dances. People saw those from the west courtyard piling up boxes and putting them in a line at the street corner. Everyone from the West courtyard was excited to see these boxes, since they already heard the news that the year-end bonus of this year would be bigger than usual. Jiang Tianxiong, the owner of the west courtyard, was standing with his son Jiang Jian behind those boxes. The steward Li Hong was with them as well. They were looking at the other side of the streetcently. That was where the East courtyard was located. There were boxes, too, but the amount was much less. The atmosphere was also very dull. People from these two sides were in apletely different mood. Gao Yue was standing there sorrowfully. She knew that her son had sold the panaceas, but she also did some calctions. The ie of selling these three hundred panaceas could only save them from the plight for the moment. The year-end bonus would still be less than usual. Suddenly Li Hong shouted, ¡°Guys! You¡¯ve been working a lot this year! Each family will get ten gold beast heads and ten Gathering Qi Pills. Besides, you¡¯ll also get some fur and other awards.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Those from the West courtyard all shouted with excitement. Jiang Tianxiong nodded with satisfaction. The boxes were opened one by one and the things inside left the whole street in an uproar. Out of curiosity, those from the east courtyard also looked over. They saw gold in the first big box and huge amounts of Gathering Qi Pills in the second. In the third box there were some fancy furs, while in the fourth and fifth box were all kinds of weapons, from knives and swords to clubs. People from the West courtyard collected their year-end bonuses with excitement. ¡°Lady, shall we start?¡± Someone from the east courtyard said lifelessly. ¡°Wait a second. Chen said he would arrive soon,¡± Gao Yue said. A middle-aged man with a hat suddenly said, ¡°Lady, it doesn¡¯t matter. We won¡¯t me you. If in the past few years we could enjoy the wealth together, this year of course we can share hardships together.¡± ¡°Yes, this isn¡¯t your fault.¡± ¡°We can take it.¡± Many people echoed that man¡¯s words. But Gao Yue noticed more people were in silence. It was logical. They already lost hope for the east courtyard, since even if they had managed to get through that year, there wouldn¡¯t be any big changes in the next year. Unless...the Windde would return! ¡°Jiang Fan, what a beautiful talk!¡± A harsh voice stirred up some disturbance in people. The middle-aged man with a hat looked over and said angrily, ¡°Jiang Yu, it¡¯s you! You are such an ungrateful soul.¡± The man that had spoken was a small guy with an ordinary look and very small eyes. His eyes were so small that they narrowed into slits when he was smiling. His arrival provoked some anger in the crowd. It turned out this guy was originally from the East courtyard, but he deserted to the west courtyard before they really took over the East courtyard. What was excessive was that he even tried to persuade others to desert with him. Jiang Fan was one of the guys he tried to win over. Jiang Fan scolded him harshly. This day, he came in order to get revenge. He was holding ten gold beast heads and ten Gathering Qi Pills in his hands and shouted, ¡°Your son is in the crucial period of the Condensing Qi State. Does he know that your stupidity is holding up his progress?¡± ¡°Do you still remember the benefits you got from here before?¡± Jiang Fan said in a cold voice. ¡°Hahaha, I worked hard. I deserved it. Why should I be grateful? Let me have a look. I think you from the east courtyard will get five gold beast heads, at most.¡± The whole East courtyard was embarrassed by his words. Especially Gao Yue. She lowered her head for shame. Jiang Yu was from the east courtyard. So he knew the situation of the east courtyard pretty well. Five gold beast heads were indeed the maximum. They couldn¡¯t afford more. ¡°You are wrong.¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice appeared. People looked over. Jiang Chen was walking in big steps to approach Jiang Yu. He said to him with hatred, ¡°The year-end bonus of the east courtyard will be twenty gold beast heads and ten Gathering Qi Pills for everybody. Besides, all of the Gathering Qi Pills have a holy quality ss.¡± The whole Xn Street was silenced by him. Everyone looked over to Jiang Chen. Jiang Yu didn¡¯t know what to say. Whether it was true or false, he wasn¡¯t in the position to question Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out. Your boasts will do you no good,¡±Jiang Jian said scornfully from the other side of the street. ¡°Son, where will we get the gold beast heads?¡± Gao Yue was nervous, too. No one knew better than her the situation of the East courtyard. What¡¯s more, Jiang Chen was talking about holy Gathering Qi Pills! They would be doomed if they couldn¡¯t fulfill their promise. ¡°Uncle Fan!¡± Jiang Chen shouted, and smiled at Gao Yue to assure her. Fan Tu and two Wind Move Guards each carried a box andid them onto the ground. They sounded pretty heavy. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn over. Then Jiang Chen opened the boxes in person. People found gold beast heads in two of the boxes and holy Gathering Qi Pills in the other. Plus several boxes of things that Gao Yue had prepared, the west courtyard was beaten by the east in an instant. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Jiang Chen ordered calmly when everyone else was still in shock. Fan Tu shouted as loud as he could, ¡°Brothers and sisters of the east courtyard, pleasee to collect your year-end bonuses!¡± ¡°Is it for real that everyone gets twenty gold beast heads? And these holy Gathering Qi Pills are for us, too?¡± Someone from the East courtyard couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course!¡± Fan Tu answered confidently. ¡°Hooray!¡± People from the east courtyard couldn¡¯t help cheering like beasts. Their depression was gone once and for all. Those from the west courtyard, who had beencent, were stunned by the current scene. Jiang Yu, who had been boasting about his bonus, looked from the gold beast heads in his hand to those twenty heads and the holy Gathering Qi Pills in Jiang Fan¡¯s hand, and looked confused. ¡°Haha, now your son knows what you¡¯ve made him miss?¡± Jiang Fan said to Jiang Yu exactly the same thing that thetter had said to him. Jiang Yu felt regret, but he had to swallow it. He gritted his teeth and left in silence. ¡°Anyway, you Jiang Chen...¡± Jiang Jian was about to say something satiric. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him any chance to do so. He interrupted Jiang Yu, ¡°Cut the bullshit. I¡¯ve achieved the Gathering Yuan State. How about you, Jiang Jian? I don¡¯t see any progress in you! Gathering Yuan State?¡± Jiang Jian had intended to satire Jiang Chen, but now he was taken aback by Jiang Chen¡¯s words. He looked over to his father. Jiang Tianxiong stared at Jiang Chen seriously, as if he were trying to find something in him. ¡°Gathering Yuan State? For real, son?¡± Gao Yue was so excited that she approached Jiang Chen and grasped his arms. There were so many surprises and she didn¡¯t know how to describe her feelings. Her son recovered instead of remaining disabled for having been deprived of the holy pulse! ¡°Young Lord!¡± ¡°Young Master Chen!¡± People from the east courtyard gathered around him, as if he were their backbone. As long as Jiang Chen was here, they wouldn¡¯t be beaten by the west courtyard. Jiang Tianxiong left instantly without saying anything. ¡°Jiang Chen, my brother will be back tomorrow. You¡¯ll regret it by then.¡± Jiang Jian said harshly, unwilling to throw in the towel so soon. ¡°Anytime!¡± Jiang Chen smiled with despise. He didn¡¯t want to argue with such a wimpy nerd. By then the East courtyard fought a beautiful battle against the west courtyard in the year-end bonus matter. Jiang Chen was no doubt the biggest hero. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Jiang Chen told her the whole story about the holy Gathering Qi Pills. After hearing the story, Gao Yue stared at Fan Tu and reproached him, ¡°Why did you act up with him?¡± ¡°Lady...¡± Fan Tu didn¡¯t know what to answer. ¡°Mother, because we intended to surprise you,¡± Jiang Chen hasted to say. ¡°What kind of surprise is that? I could barely eat these days.¡± Gao Yue gave him a reproachful look, but then burst into sweet smiles. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: The Swordquest School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Gathering Yuan State is ssified in a different way than the Condensing Qi State. It has three ssifications: the preliminary stage, middle stage andte stage. Each stage includes three sub-stages: beginning,pleteness and peak. Jiang Chen¡¯s current state was the beginning of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. After the year-end bonuses were given out, on the next day, the travelling members of the Jiangs returned one after the other. Among them was Jiang Jian¡¯s brother, Jiang Feng. He progressed a lot in the past year and had achieved the peak of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. In addition, he brought back a noble femalepanion, which was enviable for others. And the cousin who was on good terms with Jiang Chen also came back. Her name was Jiang Lu, a very pretty woman. As soon as she came back to the Southwind Ridge, she went to Jiang Chen¡¯s room and expressed her empathy and anger for what had happened to him. She also brought Su Qian¡¯s news to him. A guy would show up in the New Year celebration banquet of the next day, an enemy that would be extremely difficult to deal with for Jiang Chen. That guy was Meng Fei. He came to the Jiang Mansion with his apprentice sister, iming that they were having adventures in the Hundred Thousand Mountains and had no time to go back home to celebrate the New Year, so they came to the Jiang Mansion to join in the fun. Jiang Lu told Jiang Chen something she knew by hearsay, ¡°He is Su Qian¡¯s new boyfriend. He is here only to seek revenge for Su Qian. His master Gui Ya was a famous and powerful man in the Hundred Thousand Mountains.¡± ¡°Oh? Revenge?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what that meant, since from his understanding he was the one who should seek revenge. ¡°Did you or did you not write the certificate of divorce to divorce Su Qian?¡± Jiang Lu asked. ¡°Yes, I did.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very humiliating for a girl to receive a certificate of divorce. And people will say that Meng Fei is with a loose woman that you¡¯ve abandoned. That¡¯s why they only want you to sign that disengagement agreement.¡± Jiang Chen got to understand the situation, but he still had some doubts, so he asked, ¡°How did you know these things?¡± ¡°Because I was in the Whitewater City.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Jiang Lu was working in the Whitewater City. Of course she was more well-informed. ¡°Even you know that Meng Fei is Su Qian¡¯s boyfriend. There is nothing wrong with my certificate of divorce.¡± Jiang Lu was worried. ¡°I am afraid that he will rock the boat tomorrow. He is in the peak of the preliminary stage, and his master is Gui Ya...¡± ¡°Take it easy.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously and interrupted her indifferently. Jiang Lu looked at him, puzzled. She said, ¡°It seems to me you¡¯ve be a different person.¡± ¡°I have to grow up after all those bad experiences,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°s. Don¡¯t upset. These things will be over sooner orter. We will definitely get Uncle Windde out of there.¡± Jiang Lu felt remorse for what she had said and looked at Jiang Chen with empathy. ... The New Year celebration officially started on the next day. Guests who wanted to have some fun in the Southwind Ridge also had arrived. Most of these guests came here to celebrate the New Year because they didn¡¯t have enough time to go back home or they had no family at all. However, there were some new people among this year¡¯s guests. For example, Meng Fei and his apprentice sister, Liu Fei, whom Jiang Lu had mentioned. And Xiao Hai, the alchemist who worked for the Jiang Mansion. But it was his first time celebrating the New Year here. He didn¡¯t look very friendly. His hands were bandaged. The west courtyard knew soon that it was Jiang Chen who had beaten Xiao Hai and he came here this day to avenge himself. His master would arrive soon. What¡¯s more, to everyone¡¯s surprise, apprentices from the Swordquest School were also there. That was a powerful school beyond the Hundred Thousand Mountains. People could deduct from its reputation in the Southwind Ridge how great and powerful it was. The two disciples were pursuing a viin who was hiding in the Hundred Thousand Mountains and didn¡¯t get time to go back. That was how they were in the Jiang Mansion. Of course the Jiangs treated them as noble guests. At the same time, there was a special guest for the east courtyard, someone from the Su¡¯s. He was sitting with the east courtyard, talking with people in a jovial mood, as if he had no idea of the current rtionship between the two families, which made the east courtyard totally confused. Jiang Chen came to the square in his new clothes. Some servants were busy with fixing up the ce. There were roundrge tables as far as the eye could see. He became the center of attention as soon as he showed up. A guy came to him promptly. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± It was a handsome young man in a white robe. Beside him was an elegantdy. The young man was Jiang Jian¡¯s brother, who just came back from the institution. He was in the peak of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State, as good as the Wind Move Guards of the Jiangs. And he was only twenty years old. Jiang Feng had been very popr in the Southwind Ridge until Jiang Chen¡¯s great talent was discovered. Fortunately they were four years apart and had nopetitions between them, so there had been no conflicts. After Jiang Feng went to the institution, they had even less encounters. ¡°You are the son of the Windde? What a in boy!¡± The girl beside Jiang Feng sized up Jiang Chen with a look and showed a contemptuous smile. She continued without expecting any response from Jiang Chen, ¡°To be honest, without the Windde, the Southwind Ridge is only an ordinary force.¡± The she looked around and shook her head with pity. Jiang Feng was embarrassed, but he knew his femalepanion¡¯s temper, so he didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°My name is Jin Jie. You can call me Miss Jin,¡± She said proudly. ¡°You are a guest here. Watch your mouth.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show her any courtesy. Jin Jie was shocked. She said angrily with her eyes wide open, ¡°What did you just say? Do you know whom you are talking with?¡± ¡°An insolent woman, who knows no respect,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Respect? Your small Southwind Ridge doesn¡¯t deserve my respect.¡± ¡°Then please leave.¡± Jiang Chen gestured towards the door. Of course Jin Jie wouldn¡¯t leave so easily, but she was so dumbfounded that she couldn¡¯t even say a word. Jiang Feng took the chance to question Jiang Chen, ¡°Jiang Chen, she is my guest. You don¡¯t have the right to ask her to leave.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ll allow her to talk bullshit here to insult the Jiangs? Don¡¯t forget you are also a member of the Jiangs,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Feng was extremely discontented with Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude towards him, since he didn¡¯t save face at all in the presence of Jin Jie. He said, ¡°What a great talk! How eloquent you¡¯ve be since west met! Looks like that without your father here, no one is giving you any proper education. Today I will give you a good lesson as a brother!¡± ¡°Yeah? How will you give me the lesson?¡± Jiang Chen raised his head and looked at Jiang Feng with provocation. ¡°You¡¯ll know it soon. There are plenty of chances at the banquet.¡± Jiang Feng didn¡¯t rush. Instead, he left with Jin Jie for the moment. At the moment Jiang Chen sensed that someone was looking at him. The cold and gloomy look made him quite uneasy. He looked towards where the look wasing from. He saw a young man who was more or less his age sitting in a seat for distinguished guests. There was also a girl beside him. Jiang Lu came to him and noticed his look. She nodded at him. ¡°Is he Meng Fei?¡± Jiang Chen squinted. Instead of being intimidated, he looked like he had epted the challenge. Something urred to him. Last time when her mother went to the Su¡¯s, they met a rude guy who imed to be Su Qian¡¯s boyfriend. He called Cher over, pointed at Meng Fei and asked her, ¡°Is he that guy?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Cher looked at him and nodded. ¡°What did he say?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Young Master.¡± To his surprise, Cher nced at him and didn¡¯t dare speak. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t imagine what terrible things Meng Fei had said that even the talkative Cher didn¡¯t dare speak them out. ¡°Good. I got it,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Chapter 20

Chapter 20: The Bow of the Lost Souls

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Suddenly the ce was in a great uproar. The guests on site stood one after another and looked to the same direction. The lord of the Jiang Mansion, Jiang Wentian, namely Jiang Chen¡¯s grandpa, was walking towards them slowly. Most of the people of the Jiang Mansion hadn¡¯t seen him in almost half a year. He finally showed up on the big day of the year, looking healthy and in fine fettle, which was quite soothing. Jiang Wentian greeted the guests one by one and sat down at the main table. Jiang Chen saw Gao Yue¡¯s meaningful nce and walked over to greet him. ¡°Chen, are you feeling better now?¡± A bright smile lit up Jiang Wentian¡¯s ancient wrinkled face. He mentioned neither the ck Dragon City nor Jiang Chen¡¯s father. Jiang Chen understood his intention and wished him Happy New Year. Jiang Lu, Jiang Jian, Jiang Feng and other disciples of the Jiangs¡¯ came forward one after another to wish Happy New Year to the elders. Then Jiang Wentian stood up to dere the start of the banquet. They had a hearty meal. Everything smelled so delicious that young kids were tempted to start eating without the permission of the adults. ¡°Jiang Feng, did you learn anything new in the institute in the past year?¡± Jiang Wentian asked. Jiang Feng felt delighted. He answered with pride, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve achieved the peak of the preliminary stage and I think I will achieve the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State soon.¡± ¡°By then my elder brother will be a powerful person even in the Jiang Mansion!¡± Jiang Jian added right away. ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Wentian nodded with satisfaction. He suddenly nced at Jiang Chen and said with pity, ¡°How great it would be if Chen hadn¡¯t been injured.¡± Jiang Feng wasn¡¯t very happy to hear this. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen hit the bottleneck of the Condensing Qi State before. It would indeed take him lots of time to break it through. Even if he hadn¡¯t been injured, it would have taken him more or less one year.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen achieved the Gathering Yuan State in less than half year even after he was injured. How would it have taken him such a long time?¡± Jiang Lu argued. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just achieve the Gathering Yuan State? And it didn¡¯t take you much time?¡± Jiang Feng said with satire. The arguing of the young generation made the eldersugh. The Second Elder said, ¡°So, let¡¯s start the annual evaluation to see who is the best.¡± In a second all of the disciples turned pale. The annual evaluation was what they were looking forward to, but they also felt nervous about it. The annual gathering wasn¡¯t only to have a meal together, but also to see the progress of the young generation. That was why Jiang Chen had tried so hard to achieve the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°Wonderful. Let¡¯s start. Fetch the bow of the lost souls here!¡± Jiang Wentian ordered without asking others¡¯ opinions. The bow of the lost souls. It was a unique weapon that only existed in the Southwind Ridge. It didn¡¯t have any lethality, but could detect how strong one¡¯s soul was. How strong one¡¯s soul was would decide how fast and how deep he could apprehend a martial method and a martial technique. So the bow of the lost souls could detect one¡¯s talent. This was something unusual, since talent meant everything for the people living in this continent, but by far there didn¡¯t exist a way that could ascertain one¡¯s talent with 100% uracy. This was like gambling on stones. You wouldn¡¯t know whether a stone was a gem or trash until it was cut open. A man would have to practice and be judged by the time he spent practicing and his achievements. However, everyone wanted to know how great his talent was and how far he could go beforehand. Many powerful forces also wanted to find out a way to detect one¡¯s talent so that they could pick out the more talented ones to train. The disciples of the Jiang Mansion would shoot with the bow of the lost souls. The farther they could shoot, the stronger their souls were. Murong Feng and Li Lie, the two disciples of the Swordquest School, had never heard this kind of thing. They only got to know this story when people of the Jiangs beside them exined it to them. Murong Feng was a gorgeous woman. She had a beauty that the women living in the mountains didn¡¯t possess. She was graceful, but also very lively. She was in a close-fitting dress, which had already attracted much attention. She said, ¡°Tools used to detect talents are very rare, and most of them don¡¯t have a high uracy. It¡¯s quite surprising that I will see it in a ce like the Hundred Thousand Mountains. And it looks so amusing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s buy one when we go back. I want to show it to the elder and see whether it works or not,¡± Li Lie said. ¡°Sure.¡± The Swordquest School also possessed a talent test tool called Skyquest Sword. There was ware pattern carved on the de, which made it very difficult to draw the sword from the sheath. So one¡¯s talent would be decided by how much he could draw the sword from the sheath. ... There were more disciples than the bows. So they had to take the test in turn. The disciples were standing with the bow of the lost souls holding in hand, and were trying to aim for the porcin bottles hanging in the air. The closest porcin bottles were three hundred steps away. Most of them chose to shoot the closest targets, since if they chose the farther ones and missed the target, they wouldn¡¯t get any points. Only confident ones would choose to take the challenge. For example, Jiang Feng. He got into the Cangnan Institute, so he must have a good talent. He shot a handsome arrow. The arrow blew shrilly, ripping apart the sky, and shattered the porcin bottle that was eight hundred steps away. The whole Jiang Mansion was astonished. Jiang Tianxiong was very proud to see this. ¡°Very good.¡± Jiang Wentian nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It looks fun. Let me try it.¡± Jin Jie suddenly walked to Jiang Feng and extended her hand out with no intention to ask his opinion. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Feng handed the bow of the lost souls to her. Jin Jie didn¡¯t rush to shoot the arrow. She yed with the bow a little first, tried to pull the bowstring back, and then put an arrow in the bow. She was so confident that she aimed at the target that was one thousand steps away. Her slender arm drew the bowstring to the limit and the arrow then flew out with a whoosh. The porcin bottle that was one thousand and two hundred steps away was shot. ¡°Wow!¡± Many people were shocked. ¡°Eh? Looks I can shoot farther.¡± Jin Jie was so excited that she was about to shoot the second arrow. ¡°The Jiang Mansion isn¡¯t a scenic spot that you are visiting. Everyone only gets one arrow every time. Even if you want to y around, you have to respect the rule here.¡± Jiang Chen walked to her and felt anger for this woman. He was the son of the Over Cloud Pce in his previous life, but he had never been arrogant because of his noble identity. Jin Jie was behaving like the descendents of those upstarts. They had some deep-rooted bad habits. ¡°How shabby you are!¡± Jin Jie curled her lip. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave her a good impression. She rolled her eyes at him, gave him the bow and said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯ve never tried this, have you? What¡¯s your result forst year?¡± ¡°Eight hundred steps.¡± Jiang Feng answered. He couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Chen could get such a good result before. After knowing that Jiang Chen had the holy pulse, he felt relieved, since at the same time he was informed of the robbery of the holy pulse and the tragedy of the east courtyard. ¡°Let¡¯s see whether you can break my record.¡± On hearing that Jiang Chen¡¯s record was four hundred steps closer than hers, Jin Jie showed an extremely bright smile. Jiang Chen took the bow of the lost souls and thought of the record of his father, which was two thousand steps. That was quite impressive for him. The previous Jiang Chen used to make that record as his target. ¡°Let me help you achieve it.¡± Jiang Chen drew the bowstring and put the arrow in the bow. He aimed at the porcin bottle that was two thousand steps away. His movement attracted some attention. Jiang Feng sneered at him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that if you can¡¯t shoot that far, your arrow will reach nowhere and you won¡¯t get any points.¡± The farther the distance was, the more difficult it was, since in that way not only the distance but also the uracy represented the strength of his soul. Two thousand steps away, the porcin bottle was only a ck spot. Chapter 21

Chapter 21: The Skyquest Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Wentian raised his thick grey eyebrows. Although he hadn¡¯t seen anyone during this time, he knew everything that happened in the Southwind Ridge. ¡°This kiddo wants to show that he has enough talent, but is he pushing himself too hard?¡± Jiang Wentian was pretty fond of this grandson. However, to put the big picture into consideration, the east courtyard wasn¡¯t powerful enough to take the responsibility of the Jiang Mansion for the moment. If he entrusted them with the position of the lord of the mansion recklessly, it would only bring the Jiangs to ruin. That was why he didn¡¯t stop the west courtyard from merging with the east. On this day he had to make a decision. At the moment, Jiang Chen loosened his fingers and let the arrow fly. The moment the arrow left the bowstring, the Bow of the Lost Souls was vibrating due to the great force. Pah! Soon people heard the cracking sound of the porcin bottle, but it was so far away that no one was sure whether it really smashed into pieces. A guy in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State went to verify the result. Not only was the record broken, but he shot the arrow much farther than Jiang Feng and Jin Jie. ¡°Gosh, Jiang Chen! How did you make it?¡± Jiang Lu ran over with excitement and admiration. ¡°Easy,¡± Jiang Chen answered her and looked at Jiang Feng and Jin Jie, who were already speechless. Not far away, Meng Fei, who came to challenge Jiang Chen, was shocked too. But in no way would he admit that Jiang Chen was better than him. He sneered, ¡°The Southwind Ridge invented this thing for self-entertainment. Who knows how urate it is?¡± ¡°Yeah, you might achieve three thousand steps,¡± his apprentice sister, Liu Fei, said. ¡°Certainly.¡± Meng Fei nodded without any hesitation. He was also considering taking a try, but he wasn¡¯t very sure of himself, so he didn¡¯t want to risk it. ¡°It¡¯s only two thousand steps. That means that it¡¯s not very difficult. I can do that, too. If you are really good, try to shoot the farthest target located three thousand steps away.¡± Jin Jie was reluctant to admit her defeat. She was challenging Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen nced at the porcin bottle that was three thousand steps away, which he had to squint to see, no bigger than a ck spot. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen ced another arrow on his bow and aimed at the porcin bottle. When one drew the string of the Bow of the Lost Souls, the force he gathered wasn¡¯t his genuine yuan, but the so-called strength of the soul. It was like filling a well with an infinite amount of water. The more you filled in, the greater the force was, and the farther the arrow reached. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel tired at all when he was shooting the porcin bottle that was two thousand steps away. This meant that he could reach farther. He once again loosened his fingers and the arrow flew out like a mustang out of control. Many people stood up, doubting whether the target would be hit. Pah! However, they heard the cracking sound once again. Seeing this, Meng Fei totally gave up his intention to try. Jiang Chen smiled and handed the bow to Jin Jie. He said, ¡°Won¡¯t you try the second arrow as well? Now, go ahead.¡± ¡°Hum, these are only toys for children. Do you really take them so seriously?¡± Jin Jie finally asked. Her words provoked dissatisfaction among the disciples of the Jiang Mansion. Even Jiang Feng couldn¡¯t defend her any more. As to whether the bow of the lost souls counted or not, the Jiang Mansion drew the conclusion from decades of experience. All of those who got the best results in the annual evaluation would achieve something greater in the next few years. It was obvious that Jin Jie just didn¡¯t want to say uncle, but it was really annoying. Suddenly, Murong Feng from the Swordquest School stood up and said, ¡°Lord Jiang, thank you for your hospitality. I have an iron sword here. It¡¯s the Skyquest Sword of the Swordquest School. It has some locks in it and can examine one¡¯s talent in swordsmanship or martial arts techniques. The more you can draw the sword out of the sheath, the greater your talent is. We can use it to see the talent of the Jiangs¡¯ young generation.¡± ¡°It sounds great. We can use it to verify the value of the bow of the lost souls.¡± When she heard that thing was from the Swordquest School, Jin Jie totally changed her attitude. ¡°Thank you. We really appreciate your suggestion.¡± Jiang Wentian gave it a thought and concluded that the Swordquest School meant well, so he took her suggestion pleasantly. ¡°You are wee. The Swordquest School can use it repeatedly, so it won¡¯t cause us any loss.¡± Murong Feng nced at Jiang Chen while speaking. She said, ¡°I am also curious about the potential of the young generation of Jiangs. Anyone who can draw two-thirds of the Skyquest Sword out of the sheath satisfies one of the requirements to be a disciple of the Swordquest School.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Even Meng Fei walked over, interested to try the Skyquest Sword, not to mention numerous other disciples of the Jiangs. But there were only two Skyquest Swords, so there were even fewer chances to try than in the case of the bow of the lost souls. ¡°This is a test tool of the Swordquest School. Do you dare try it?¡± Jin Jie, with a provocative expression, turned around to look over to Jiang Chen. ¡°You are so childish. If this time you lose again, how will you excuse yourself?¡± ¡°That is absolutely impossible!¡± Jin Jie stared at him and shouted angrily. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Chen smiled nomittally. Jin Jie was provoked by him. She came forward in a rude manner, pushed away the first disciple who was trying to draw the sword, and put her hand on the handle of the sword. Before the disciple who was pushed away by her couldin, Jin Jie had already started to exert her force. The sheath of the ordinary-looking Skyquest Sword seemed attached to the sword. She was dragging the sword little by little instead of drawing it. Jin Jie¡¯s face flushed with exertion, but only a bit of the sword was dragged out. She was dragging slower and slower and finally stopped when half of the de was out. Jin Jie shouted and rxed her grip. The de retracted into the sheath right away. ¡°Did I draw out two-thirds of the sword?¡± Jin Jie hastened to ask. ¡°Yes. You¡¯ve satisfied one of the requirements to be the disciple of the Swordquest School. If you¡¯re interested, you can continue with the other tests. If anyone can draw the whole sword out, they can join our school right away.¡± Murong Feng said with smile. This result was good enough for Jin Jie. If it were so easy to join, the Swordquest School wouldn¡¯t be the Swordquest School. Her arrogance showed again on her face. She looked to Jiang Chen and shouted, ¡°Now, do you darepete with me?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and came forward quickly. He extended his hands to grab the handle of the iron sword. The scene ignited everyone¡¯s excitement, especially people from the Jiang Mansion. Jiang Chen had done so well with the bow of the lost souls. If he failed to draw out the Skyquest Sword, it would mean the test with the Bow of the Lost Souls wasn¡¯t urate at all. For the outsiders there, of course the Swordquest School had more credibility than the Jiang Mansion. And it was natural for them to trust the test tool of the Swordquest School. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t afford any failure. He grabbed the handle with his left hand and started to exert his force. The Skyquest Sword that seemed to weigh half a ton in others¡¯ hands looked different in his. The sword was drawn out of the sheath quickly and smoothly. There was no obstruction at all in the whole process. It happened so fast that when everyone came to themselves, the Skyquest Sword was already in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s this?¡± It was even surprising for Jiang Chen himself. ¡°It¡¯s out?!¡± It was the first time for the people of the area to see the de of the Skyquest Sword. Not only the onlookers, but also the two disciples of the Swordquest School, were astonished. ¡°You just said that if anyone could draw out the Skyquest Sword entirely, he could be a disciple of the Swordquest School, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Murong Feng nodded and kept looking at Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, how old are you?¡± Li Lie asked. ¡°Sixteen.¡± ¡°You can be a disciple of the Swordquest School. Are you interested in joining us?¡± Murong Feng offered him the olive branch, and smiled. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: The Competition

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The unexpected episode drove everyone crazy. Many people became extremely jealous. Meng Fei, who was going to fight with Jiang Chen, slipped back to his seat when no one was looking and totally lost interest in the Swordquest School. Jin Jie didn¡¯t know what to say. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself in a cave. ¡°I have to think it over. I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Jiang Chen answered her in a manner that was neither humble nor pushy. ¡°No problem.¡± Due to his response, Murong Feng respected him a little bit more. ¡°Now what do you want topete with me in?¡± Jiang Chen looked over to Jin Jie, who was silent at that moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be socent!¡± she eximed. ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t you trust the test tool of the Swordquest School?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Jin Jie didn¡¯t know how to answer him. She didn¡¯t dare go too far in the presence of the Swordquest School. Next, it was time for thepetition, the local people¡¯s favorite part of the New Year celebration. The Bow of the Lost Souls was used to test one¡¯s talent, while thepetition could show the progress of every disciple. Meng Fei came forward immediately. He looked over to the disciples of the Jiangs and said, ¡°I¡¯m your age, too. Can I join you?¡± ¡°More people, more fun. Of course you can,¡± Jiang Tianxiong said. Jin Jie was in low spirits, but suddenly her eyes lit up. She came forward instantly and said, ¡°Count me in.¡± She was rude, as always. Without getting any permission, she had already joined Jiangs¡¯ disciples. People were used to her ways, so nobody said anything against her. However, to Jin Jie¡¯s disappointment, the Jiangs¡¯petition didn¡¯t aim to see who was the best, but only to see the progress of their disciples, so the rules were very simple. There was only one ring. The winner had to win for three rounds and would be awarded if he made it. This way, although Jin Jie expected to challenge Jiang Chen, she wouldn¡¯t get the chance to do it. While she was still feeling disappointed, the others had started thepetition. Jiang Jian was the first one to challenge. He liked to unt as always. Every time he beat a fellow opponent, he couldn¡¯t help crying out loudly. He disgusted Jiang Lu, so she jumped into the ring. This was a fight between the Gathering Yuan State and the Condensing Qi State. ¡°You are bullying!¡± Jiang Jian shouted. ¡°Weren¡¯t you taunting me just now for spending a long time in achieving the Gathering Yuan State? Besides, if I beat you, your brother will fight with me. He is in the peak of the preliminary stage. That will be bullying, too,¡± Jiang Lu sneered at him. ¡°I quit. I throw in the towel!¡± Jiang Jian said sourly. The Condensing Qi State against the Gathering Yuan State. That was definitely ying with fire. ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± said Jin Jie. It urred to her that Jiang Lu and Jiang Chen got along well, so she wanted to take her revenge by beating this woman. ¡°Oh?¡± She disgusted Jiang Lu as well. However, Jin Jie was in the peak of the preliminary state of the Gathering Yuan State, a higher state than hers. Jiang Lu wasn¡¯t going to give up, since she had the strength to fight with Jin Jie. ¡°Let me show you guys what a genius is like!¡± Jin Jie was unhappy with the results of the two talent tests. She really wanted to prove herself. She drew out her sword. It was a good sword, with a de made of excellent refined iron. On the surface of the sword interesting lines were engraved, resulting from having been thoroughly tempered. The handle was mounted with a ruby. ¡°Purple Bamboo Fairy!¡± Her sword was emitting a purple ray divided into sections, very simr to a bamboo shoot. The sword moved with her hands, intending to twine around Jiang Lu. Jiang Chen knew at once that Jiang Lu would lose, just likest time he knew at once that Fan Tu would lose to Li Hong. But this was apetition, so he couldn¡¯t stop them. Jiang Lu was doing great. She wasn¡¯t panicking at all. She brandished the scimitar in her hand with great force. ¡°Naive.¡± Jin Jie felt pleased when she saw Jiang Lu¡¯s movement. She knew that her sword method could perfectly subdue this kind of fierce knife method. She waved her sword slightly. Her movement stirred the air and a purple ray flew skyward. ¡°Damn.¡± Jiang Chen saw Jin Jie¡¯s true intention. She was only ying with Jiang Lu so that thetter would be exhausted. ¡°How silly!¡± While Jin Jie was taunting Jiang Lu, she seized the moment when thetter got fatigued. The sword hit Jiang Lu¡¯s face without any warning, like a p in the face. Almost everyone was angered at her behavior, especially the Jiang¡¯s disciples. Despite her skilled sword methods, Jin Jie was intentionally making fun of her opponent. Even the elders got angry, but it wouldn¡¯t seem appropriate if they scolded Jin Jie in person. After all, these were youngsters. If they punished Jin Jie, they would be a joke. However, if no one could defeat Jin Jie, the Jiang¡¯s disciples would lose face. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Lu was the most furious one. She wished she could rip this woman apart. ¡°Come on!¡± Jin Jie was shouting. Jiang Chen, who was near the ring, hasted to say, ¡°Sister Lu, your knife method is subdued by her sword method. Besides, your state is lower than hers. Don¡¯t struggle too hard.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Lu gritted her teeth, finally gave up and jumped out of the ring. ¡°What a loser,¡± Jin Jie swore in a disdainful manner. Even Jiang Feng, who brought her here, felt he had to say something. ¡°Jin Jie, be nice...¡± ¡°This is apetition. The strong one doesn¡¯t have to take care of the weak one. If you are unhappy with the result, you cane out and fight with me.¡± Jiang Feng was in the peak of the preliminary stage, but he didn¡¯t want to offend her. ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± Jiang Chen jumped into the ring. People were shocked. From what Jin Jie had shown, it was obvious that only people of Jiang Feng¡¯s age could beat her, since people of that age had usually achieved the peak of the preliminary stage. Jiang Chen was only sixteen, and he had just achieved the Gathering Yuan State. His state was almost the same as Jiang Lu¡¯s. How could he beat Jin Jie? Even Murong Feng and Li Lie were confused. ¡°Ha, I was feeling sorry that ording to the rules of thepetition, as long as you didn¡¯te up, I would have no way to deal with you. It couldn¡¯t be better that you want to ask for trouble.¡± Jin Jie was very excited to see that Jiang Chen had volunteered. ¡°You are talented, but so what? If you can¡¯t grow up, you are still nothing. Without the necessary resources and opportunities, you will still be unable to beat me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been beaten twice. Won¡¯t you mind another defeat? If you lose again this time, what are you going to say?¡± Jin Jie was so angry that she burst intoughter. She said, ¡°Those were only idents. I¡¯ll let you know how much better I am than you. ¡°Purple Cloud Flying Skyward!¡± It wasn¡¯t surprising that people saw the same result as before when Jin Jie started to attack. Jin Jie was purposely making fun of Jiang Chen with her skilled sword method. ¡°You want to beat me with such crappy skills? Is that a joke?¡± Jin Jie taunted him. Fan Tu, who was outside the ring, was confused. He said, ¡°Why is Young Lord using his right hand?¡± He noticed hisdy¡¯s worried face and was about to tell her the truth, but to his surprise, a middle-aged man called Su Qun, who was from the Sus, burst intoughter. ¡°Jiang Chen became mediocre in the past year. Even if he is epted by the Swordquest School, with such terrible fighting skills, how far can he go?¡± Then Su Qun looked over to Gao Yue. ¡°Lady, you¡¯d better sign the disengagement agreement. Otherwise, if we be enemies, the situation won¡¯t be optimistic for you.¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: The Sword Point

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shut up!¡± Fan Tu didn¡¯t intend to be friendly either. He shouted at Su Qun, ¡°If you dare speak rudely again, I¡¯ll throw you out right away!¡± Su Qun nced at him and spat, ¡°That¡¯s how the Jiang Mansion treats a guest? Even a servant dares yell like this? I would like to hear what Senior Lord Jiang has to say about this.¡± ¡°Of course we have the proper manners to treat guests. But, we also have manners to deal with unreasonable people,¡± Gao Yue said calmly. Su Qun kept his temper under control on hearing this, but he was a smooth talker. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been sent here to negotiate the disengagement agreement with the Jiangs. He pointed at Jin Jie and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this girl unreasonable enough? Why don¡¯t you take her down? Jiang Chen is about to lose!¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Fan Tu answered without a second thought. ¡°Really?¡± Su Qunughed. He wanted to wait until Jiang Chen¡¯s defeat and see what this guy would say. In the ring, Jin Jie¡¯s sword was moving faster and fiercer. Everyone could see how much she hated Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine. Now it¡¯s time.¡± At the moment when Jin Jie thought she would win, Jiang Chen stepped back to everyone¡¯s surprise. Then he switched the sword to his left hand. ¡°You¡¯re left-handed?¡± Jin Jie became speechless. She felt she had been severely humiliated since she had been so pleased with herself the whole time, but it turned out her opponent wasn¡¯t fighting seriously with her at all. ¡°That exins everything. Of course a guy who is able to draw out the Skyquest Sword couldn¡¯t be so weak at fighting.¡± Murong Feng and Li Lie felt relieved. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance had made them start to doubt the Skyquest Sword¡¯s efficacy. ¡°Such being the case, you asked for it. Thousands of Purple Rays,¡± said Jin Jie. It was a powerful and brilliant sword movement. The air stirred and was converted into great amounts of true and false long swords. They were attacking Jiang Chen as Jin Jie was moving. Jiang Chen was trapped in a dangerous storm, with no way to escape. ¡°Crap!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen shouted loudly and brandished his sword. All of the effects of Jin Jie¡¯s movement disappeared at once. So did the purple rays. ¡°How could this be? How did you know the w of my movement?¡± Jin Jie was shocked. Her face turned pale. ¡°Because it was too obvious.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Jin Jie refused to give up, so she made another attack. Jiang Chen calmly took it. His sword movement wasn¡¯t as glorious as Jin Jie¡¯s, but it was fast, precise and fickle. It was changing with ease between simple andplicated. Jin Jie soon started to show signs of defeat, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t rush to beat her. He kept pping her face by throwing his sword at her. ¡°This one is to teach you what courtesy is. ¡°This one is to teach you what respect is. ¡°This one is for Jiang Lu!¡± Unlike Jiang Feng, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of this woman at all, so he was showing no mercy to her. Her face was swollen after only two ps. At the moment when Jin Jie gave a fierce look, Jiang Chen suddenly threw his sword at her face. When everyone thought Jin Jie was about to be stabbed, the sword suddenly frozen. It was only half a finger away from her fair neck. Jin Jie was so shocked that she didn¡¯t dare move forward even a little bit. ¡°You¡¯ve lost again. What¡¯s your excuse this time?¡± ¡°You-you-you!¡± Jin Jie was speechless. Her face was twisted. She jumped out of the ring and left without farewell, but no one intended to stop her. Jiang Feng wanted tofort her, but he felt the anger of the Jiangs¡¯ disciples, so he didn¡¯t dare. Jiang Feng jumped into the ring with an angry shout. ¡°Jiang Chen, try me!¡± He was in the peak of the preliminary stage, a state even higher than Jin Jie¡¯s. People who were cheering for Jiang Chen started to feel worried about him. ¡°You are a member of the Jiangs. Why are you behaving like a traitor?¡± Jiang Chen asked him. ¡°Do you know who her parents are? You are getting me into trouble!¡± Jiang Feng said furiously. ¡°You¡¯re a man. How ridiculous it is that you are trying to y up to a woman!¡± Jiang Chen despised him deeply for what he was doing. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll pay you back for what you did to her and my brother!¡± Jiang Feng was using a scimitar, just like Jiang Lu. Different from swords, scimitars are more potent and aggressive. If the person with the scimitar was also in a higher state, he was almost unbeatable. That¡¯s why Jiang Feng didn¡¯t take it seriously and struck the scimitar down towards Jiang Chen in a loose manner. However, to his surprise, Jiang Chen raised his sword to defend himself against the attack instead of dodging it. ¡°Even if they were in the same state, he should have dodged it,¡± Murong Feng said in a low voice. It would have made sense if Jiang Chen lost control of himself and fell down, his sword knocked into the air. However, some sharp-eyed people noticed that a powerful energy was gathering around Jiang Chen¡¯s de. Pah! When the scimitar hit against the de, the sword stayed still. It was Jiang Feng whose de bounced off. ¡°How?¡± No one understood what was going on. Except Jiang Chen. His genuine qi had been converted to genuine yuan, but it could spiral as well. This time Jiang Chen didn¡¯t intend topete with him on the skill of their sword methods. Instead, with the help of his sword, he managed to enhance his strength. Then he manipted this strength to confront Jiang Feng. He wanted to bring this arrogant guy downpletely. Besides, Jiang Feng had such a great advantage over him. Only in this way could he amaze the crowd. ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the beginning of the preliminary stage?¡± To Jiang Feng¡¯s great surprise, he did even worse than Jin Jie. He couldn¡¯t swallow the defeat, so he started to use more and more strength. The scimitar and the sword were hitting against each other like two drunkards. Bang! Jiang Feng¡¯s scimitar was shattered to pieces in the end. He retreated to the edge of the ring, gasping for breath. ¡°Your sword method is even worse than Jin Jie¡¯s. No wonder she dares challenge you,¡± Jiang Chen made fun of him. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Jiang Feng wasn¡¯t willing to throw in the towel and intended to continue the fight. Jiang Chen shook his head and sneered at him, ¡°You¡¯d better leave the ring. If you insist on fighting, I¡¯m afraid your defeat will be more disastrous than Jin Jie¡¯s.¡± Jiang Feng recalled Jin Jie¡¯s face after the fight, which made her look like a fool. He got scared in a second and hasted to jump out of the ring. Jiang Chen had won two victories in a row. Along with his great performance with the Bow of Lost Souls and the Skyquest Sword, the people of the east courtyard were more than excited. ¡°Su, can your youngdy achieve this?¡± Fan Tu sneered. Su Qun looked calm, but he was silently cursing Jin Jie and Jiang Feng. Pretending that he didn¡¯t care, he smiled and said, ¡°How can you make a manpete with a woman? I always say that Su Qian could have a better husband. ¡°Look.¡± Su Qun pointed at the ring and showed a mysterious smile. Gao Yue and Fan Tu looked over and saw Meng Fei finally jumping into the ring. ¡°He is also in the peak of the preliminary stage. How great is that?¡± ¡°For your information, Meng Fei is a genius who mastered the sword point.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Meng Fei drew his sword out of its sheath in the ring. The chime given out by his sword was lingering in everyone¡¯s ears. The whole world was shocked by the resonance the sound had. ¡°Mastering sword point at this age isn¡¯t so easy. This Meng Fei is really something,¡± Li Lie said. As disciples of the Swordquest School, of course they knew what sword point was. They had mastered sword point as well, though they had been much older than Meng Fei. ¡°Jiang Chen, you can choose to give up the fight. You are in a lower state than him and have had two victories. It¡¯s good enough,¡± Jiang Lu said. ¡°You wanna give up without a try?¡± Meng Fei sneered at him, ¡°That¡¯s fine. But you have to promise me one thing¡ªto sign the disengagement agreement.¡± Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Defeating Meng Fei

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The disengagement agreement?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You mean Su Qian? I¡¯ve had nothing to do with her since I sent her the certificate of divorce.¡± ¡°How dare you?¡± Meng Fei said to him coldly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t exining to you. I was just telling you the truth. Besides, you said terrible things to my mother. I¡¯ll pay you back for what you did.¡± Meng Fei was struck dumb, but then suddenly burst intoughter. He said, ¡°You mean you will fight me?¡± ¡°Do you think you are matchless? If I don¡¯t beat you, I won¡¯t get the prize of three consecutive victories.¡± ¡°I am not matchless, but it¡¯s a piece of cake to beat you. If you don¡¯t sign the disengagement agreement, I¡¯ll beat you up today.¡± As long as he defeated Jiang Chen, people would stop saying that his girlfriend was abandoned by Jiang Chen because she was promiscuous, and he would be able to prove that it was Jiang Chen who couldn¡¯t match Su Qian. ¡°Cut the bullsh*t,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Watch my sword!¡± Both Meng Fei¡¯s state and sword method were better than Jin Jie¡¯s, which made this fight a little bit different. People could tell that much from his movements. ¡°Azure Rays Around!¡± He was no doubt powerful, since he had the nerve to challenge Jiang Chen on a day like this. As soon as he thrust out his sword, apelling energy was produced in the ring. The energy formed into shapes rapidly. Then an azure ray shined over the ring and dazzled everyone in the area. It was much worse for Jiang Chen, who was standing in the ring. ¡°He must have a great master.¡± Murong Feng wasmenting on Meng Fei¡¯s movement. His skill was very rare in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Meng Fei didn¡¯t try to draw out the Skyquest Sword, which meant he didn¡¯t have a talent as good as Jiang Chen¡¯s, but he had lots of achievements, and was outstanding among his peers. However, Jiang Chen was very calm. He closed his eyes since he could see nothing due to the light. Then he raised his sword with his left hand. All of a sudden, he started to attack, as if he could see with his closed eyes. After a metallic sound, the azure rays disappeared. ¡°He deactivated the attack!¡± Liu Fei looked shocked. She knew Meng Fei pretty well, so she knew he cheated in this attack. Azure Rays Around was characterized by shrouding an area with rays. The best solution was to step back and keep a distance from the area. But Jiang Chen had nowhere to go in the ring. Nevertheless, Jiang Chen managed to ward it off unexpectedly. No one noticed theugh lines appear at the corner of his mouth. When he was fighting with Meng Fei, he felt as if there were numerous energies surging around him and absorbed by his body. These energies were the spirit of the sword! He was enhancing himself by fighting with Meng Fei, intending to get the sword point which was already so close to him. This was the strength of a fighting genius. Once his enemy failed to beat Jiang Chen with spectacr attacks and had the chance to fight back, he would grow up rapidly. It was in line with Meng Fei¡¯s expectation that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be beaten by only one movement. He then stated the second attack. ¡°Flying upon the Azure Clouds!¡± The azure rays changed into a burst of energy as sharp as a real sword, and they dashed over toward Jiang Chen like an angry wave. But Jiang Chen dodged it perfectly. It wasn¡¯t easy to dodge an enemy¡¯s movement. You had to see through the enemy¡¯s intention and start to move at the moment when he started to attack. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it and would get severely injured. That is, Jiang Chen had seen through the movement of Meng Fei, who mastered the sword point, and had prevented it. At the same time, Jiang Chen thrust out his sword as well. His movement was simple and fierce as always. The tip of the sword produced a burst of sharp and fatal energy. ¡°Thousands of Azure Rays!¡± Meng Fei would never dodge the attack of Jiang Chen, whose state was lower than his, so he started to manipte his sword to confront Jiang Chen. His movement was simr to his first movement. Thousands of azure rays surged suddenly and forced people to close their eyes. The tip of the sword was like a viper lurking in high grass, fully prepared and seeking the chance to give the enemy a fatal attack. ng! However, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword once again warded off his sword. ¡°Damn! How did you see it?¡± It had been twice. And the azure rays were much more brilliant this time. But they were of no use against Jiang Chen. ¡°I can sense it even with my eyes closed,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Meng Fei roared at Jiang Chen. When he started to attack this time he sensed Jiang Chen¡¯s weakness, so he was confident that this move would defeat him. But it seemed Jiang Chen was blessed by God, since he managed to halt Meng Fei¡¯s movement every time. What drew Meng Fei¡¯s attention was the fact that Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship skills were enhancing as the fight went on! At first he thought it was an illusion. But a whileter, he was shocked by the intangible sound Jiang Chen¡¯s sword let out when thetter was attacking. ¡°He is trying to master the sword point through fighting me!¡± Meng Fei got furious when he realized that Jiang Chen was using him as a stepping stone. ¡°Go to hell...¡± But hardly did Meng Fei finish his words, when the long sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand started to let out a reverberating sound. The sword point! Looks like the fight will be over soon. Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. The sword in his hand started to shine like a shooting star. How terrible it is! It¡¯s time to use that move! Meng Fei took a deep breath and started to brandish the long sword in his hand. ¡°Azure Dragon Subduing Demon!¡± As soon as he started this movement, people could sense that he was forcing himself, as if he were holding his breath. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Meng Fei hasn¡¯t mastered this movementpletely. He shouldn¡¯t use it in a practical fight.¡± Liu Fei was worried. She was the one who knew Meng Fei best among the people on the spot. She knew that her apprentice brother was desperate. Not only her, but many powerful people with abundant fighting experiences also sensed that Meng Fei was in danger. He and Jiang Chen were both in danger. Forcing himself to exert a movement that he couldn¡¯t control might produce a miracle, but it could cause terrible consequences as well. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t allow either of those situations to happen. He started his movement quickly. The tip of his sword hit the Meng Fei¡¯s de. Thetter, who was still preparing, withered like a pierced balloon. He was spitting blood when he fell heavily onto the ground. It was going too far to beat someone up like this in apetition, but Meng Fei had asked for it. ¡°Looks like the genius of the Hundred Thousand Mountains isn¡¯t so great either,¡± Jiang Chen taunted him. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to apologize to my mother. Otherwise...¡± Jiang Chen held his sword to Meng Fei¡¯s throat as he was speaking. Meng Fei raised his head stubbornly, squinted at Jiang Chen, and said with pride, ¡°Kill me if you dare! Don¡¯t make me despise you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think I dare?¡± Meng Fei felt regret instantly. Jiang Chen was a psycho. Upon hearing Meng Fei¡¯s words, the intent to kill showed in his eyes. He even started to swing his sword towards Meng Fei. ¡°No! No! No!¡± Meng Fei was scared out of his wits. He knelt down onto the ground, not to beg to Jiang Chen, but to dodge Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. The sword scraped his head, cutting off some of his hair. ¡°Ha, so you are afraid of death, too.¡± Jiang Chen was looking at Meng Fei with a grimace, as if he had never shown that fierce look. ¡°Humph!¡± Meng Fei stood up and was about to leave. ¡°Apologize to my mother, as I said!¡± This time Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t just saying it. He was also swinging his sword at Meng Fei¡¯s back. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: A Turnaround

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly the crowd heard a voice as deep as booming thunder. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed. He left the ring as quickly as he could. Almost at the same time, a st blew a huge hole where Jiang Chen had been standing. A middle-aged woman appeared in the chaos. She was dressed like a Taoist nun and looked a bit scary with her sagging eyebrows. ¡°Gui Ya!¡± Someone recognized her. Gui Ya was standing in the ring with her hands behind her back, looking down on the people. Gao Yue showed up at the moment when she was about to speak. Gao Yue shouted at her, ¡°What were you thinking? I¡¯ll kill you if you hurt my son!¡± If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t dodged in time, he would definitely have been severely injured. Gui Ya didn¡¯t expect that an average woman like Gao Yue had the nerve to reproach her. She was on the verge of ring up, but suddenly sensed some majesty in Gao Yue. The light in her almond eyes was as sharp as a treasured sword. Gui Ya was stunned for a second by what she sensed in Gao Yue. But fortunately, Gao Yue¡¯s aggressiveness disappeared so soon that Gui Ya thought it was an illusion. However, she didn¡¯t get the chance to respond to Gao Yue, since Jiang Wentian and the Jiang¡¯s elders also came up to her. ¡°Gui Ya, why did you attack my grandson?¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t, he would have pierced my apprentice¡¯s back and paralyzed him,¡± Gui Ya said. Meng Fei was shocked by what he had heard. He looked over to Jiang Chen with fear. Jiang Chen had intended to kill him or paralyze him with only one movement, without considering the consequences. He was scared when he thought about him. ¡°Do you think such things could happen while we are watching on the side?¡± Jiang Wentian said coldly. ¡°Besides, you sent your apprentices to take part in our annual dinner, but you were hiding somewhere. What did you intend to do?¡± Jiang Tianxiong put aside the conflict between the east and west courtyard while they were confronting the foreign enemy together. Everyone was looking at Gui Ya, waiting for her answer. ¡°I¡¯ll be straight with you. My apprentice and Su Qian are lovers, but Su Qian is engaged to Jiang Chen. So I hope you could end this engagement.¡± Gui Ya didn¡¯t beat around the bush. She was speaking in a domineering manner. Jiang Wentian had heard the story, but to his surprise Gui Ya also got involved. He looked over to Gao Yue and Jiang Chen wonderingly. Gao Yue didn¡¯t know how to respond. She looked nervous. ¡°Grandpa, the engagement was already ended. I sent a certificate of divorce to the Sus,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Did you?¡± ¡°Hum, do you know what kind of negative impact you make on a girl by sending her a certificate of divorce? It seems your east courtyard is ignorant of your current situation. You went too far!¡± ¡°Exactly. You don¡¯t have the right to divorce Su Qian,¡± Meng Fei said immediately. Jiang Chen sneered at him, ¡°First of all, she was seeing another man when she was still engaged to me. She didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with that. Second, she didn¡¯t respect my mother. What¡¯s wrong of me to divorce ady of such easy virtue?¡± ¡°Your right isn¡¯t decided by what she did, but by your strength,¡± Gui Ya grinned sarcastically. It was amusing for her that Jiang Chen had given a serious speech. ¡°Are you threatening the Jiangs? Are you sure you want to do this?¡± Jiang Wentian said to her. ¡°Senior Lord Jiang, without the Windde, the Jiang Mansion is much less powerful. Don¡¯t look at me like that. The Southwind Ridge won its reputation and property only thanks to the Windde. Since he isn¡¯t here now, many people are coveting your Jiang Mansion. The current situation is unfavorable for the Jiangs. Are you sure you want to offend me because of an engagement?¡± Gui Ya continued arrogantly, ¡°After all, many forces want to invite me over.¡± The Jiangs were embarrassed when they heard Gui Ya¡¯s words, but there were people gloating over what was happening as well, like Jiang Feng and Jiang Jian. As for the outsiders, the disciples of the Swordquest School were sitting on the fence for the moment. Xiao Hai suddenly saw something and stood up. ¡°Senior, you are not the only oneing after Jiang Chen. Me, too!¡± Gui Ya was quite arrogant. She nced at him and was on the verge of saying ¡°who do you think you are,¡± but suddenly found he looked familiar. She asked, ¡°Are you Master Cao¡¯s apprentice?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh? What happened?¡± Gui Ya asked out of curiosity. ¡°Jiang Chen broke my hands not long ago. Today my master will take revenge for me.¡± Xiao Hai, who had kept silent, finally red up. Because he saw his mastering. Is all this only a sh in the pan? The east courtyard had suffered from endless disappointment. On this day, Jiang Chen¡¯s performance brought hope to everyone. But to their surprise, more troubles were waiting for them. Not until then did people see Cao Chenghuaing. ¡°Master Cao.¡± Gui Ya gave him a smiling face instantly. People living on this continent had reached a consensus. That is, you could offend anyone except an alchemist. These guys controlled panaceas as well as human resources. ¡°Ha, Jiang Chen, looks like today won¡¯t be easy for you. What will happen next?¡± Meng Fei thought gloatingly. Cao Chenghua hade to rock the boat, so he didn¡¯t show a friendly face to anyone. Fan Tu said to him, ¡°Your apprentice molested ourdy with insolent words...¡± ¡°Fan Tu!¡± Jiang Wentian hasted to stop him with an angry roar. Jiang Wentian walked up to Cao Chenghua and said to him, ¡°Master, there might be some misunderstandings...¡± Cao Chenghua ignored him. He looked at Fan Tu and said, ¡°Let me ask you. Did you or did you not keep pping my apprentice even if he had imed he was an alchemist?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Fan Tu admitted. ¡°It was his master¡¯s order.¡± Xiao Hai pointed to Jiang Chen in haste. ¡°You continued to attack his arms, knowing that he was my apprentice! It looks to me like the Jiang Mansion doesn¡¯t need an alchemist.¡± On hearing this, the whole group of Jiangs turned as white as a sheet. The joyful atmosphere waspletely gone. ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t need a crappy alchemist.¡± Jiang Chen spoke, to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°Master, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡± Xiao Hai pointed to him agitatedly. Cao Chenghua, with a long face, looked over. What he saw bewildered him. Wasn¡¯t that the guy whom he met in the Pegasus Chamber of Commerce? ¡°We¡¯ve met again so soon, Senior!¡± Jiang Chen was smiling mysteriously. ¡°My...my young friend, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Master Cao,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°My master has figured out what your problem is. I n to tell you about it next time. Looks you don¡¯t want to know anymore.¡± ¡°No! No!¡± The sudden turnaround bewildered Cao Chenghua. He tried to calm down and said, ¡°Could you tell me why you beat my apprentice?¡± Jiang Chen took out a Gathering Yuan Pill and handed it over to him. He said, ¡°It¡¯s your apprentice¡¯s work. Please take a look and you¡¯ll see what¡¯s wrong with it.¡± Cao Chenghua took it and checked it carefully. He thought his apprentice had made some mistake, but he started to frown a whileter. ¡°My young friend, there is nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s very pure.¡± Xiao Hai, who was beside him, raised his head and said, ¡°Master, of course it¡¯s pure.¡± ¡°The panacea is all right. The problem is with the ingredients he used.¡± Xiao Hai turned pale on hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words. Cao Chenghua pulled a long face again. He crumbled the panacea and smelt it. ¡°Why does it have...¡± Cao Chenghua, frowning, found medicinal materials for ss two panaceas were used. Jiang Chen said, ¡°Because your apprentice¡¯s work is crappy, he has to use better ingredients to guarantee the sess rate. We wasted huge amounts of good materials in these two years and were unaware of it. We paid him good money. Master Cao, what do you think? Should I or shouldn¡¯t I break his hands?¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Saving His Father

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡ªyou¡ªyou!¡± Cao Chenghua pointed at Xiao Hai, totally speechless. Who would ask him to refine panaceas in the future?! Xiao Hai was so embarrassed that he wanted to p himself. He hadn¡¯t expected his secret to be found out. After all, he was only beaten for insulting Gao Yue. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to have been keeping quiet about what he had found out. ¡°You are not my apprentice anymore. From now on, I have nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Hai screamed, horrified. Cao Chenghua ignored him. He took a deep breath, looked over to Jiang Wentian and said, ¡°Lord Jiang, it¡¯s my bad. I¡¯llpensate for all your losses in the past two years.¡± ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Seeing such a turnaround, Jiang Wentian felt the turn of events was very exciting. ¡°Master Cao, you can¡¯t let it go like this. They beat the hell out of your apprentice.¡± Gui Ya was very unhappy with what was happening. ¡°His master is a ss six alchemist!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Gui Ya almost fell out of the ring when she heard Cao Chenghua. She eximed astonishedly, ¡°How is this possible?¡± ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be? And that¡¯s only a conservative estimate. Alchemists who can refine holy ss one panaceas with such a high sess rate have to be a ss six or seven at least.¡± ¡°This...this...this...¡± Gui Ya was speechless. Her forehead was dripping with sweat. Jiang Chen said suddenly, ¡°Master Cao, my master told me that your problem was with the fire. You changed the fire from a roaring one to a softer one at the wrong time.¡± Then he stopped for a while, looked around vigntly and whispered in Cao Chenghua¡¯s ear. Cao Chenghua was dumbfounded by what he heard and became wild with joy. He said excitedly, ¡°Yes, exactly! Why didn¡¯t I consider that? Thank you so much! Thank you!¡± People stood there astonished when they saw how Cao Chenghua forgot himself upon hearing what Jiang Chen told him. Gui Ya really believed it this time. She promptly changed her arrogant attitude and said, ¡°Lord Jiang, I was a little muddled when I said those things just now. Please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± ¡°Really? Weren¡¯t you threatening me seriously just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I heard that Su Qian tore my certificate of divorce?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll write another one today. And I want you and your apprentice to send it to the Su Mansion in person. Then I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones,¡± Jiang Chen said ruthlessly. Although Murong Feng and Li Lie didn¡¯t know what had happened, from what they¡¯d heard, they knew why Meng Fei was rocking the boat. But in the end, he hadn¡¯t seeded. What was more, he had to take the divorce certificate back. Su Qian would be very disappointed when she saw it. ¡°No problem,¡± Gui Ya epted promptly, regardless of Meng Fei¡¯s opinion. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Gui Ya began to drag Meng Fei out of the ce. Liu Fei also followed them. ¡°Don¡¯t leave so soon. Take a seat,¡± Jiang Wentian smiled. ¡°No, no. We are fine.¡± ¡°Meng Fei, did I say you could leave?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Meng Fei was about to leave, but stopped when he heard Jiang Chen. He turned around with a ferocious expression. Gui Ya was confused since she didn¡¯t know what was wrong. Her apprentice Liu Fei told her the story. ¡°Go apologize to him right away!¡± Gui Ya ordered. So Meng Fei went up to Gao Yue. ¡°No need. Your apology is worthless,¡± Gao Yue stopped him when he was about to say something. Then Gui Ya and her two apprentices left in silence. Gui Ya didn¡¯t even look back. She had not onlye unexpectedly, but left unexpectedly too. ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Wentianughed loudly. He was in a good mood. He invited Cao Chenghua to sit in a seat of honor and went back to his seat. Suddenly he looked at Jiang Tianxiong and said, ¡°Son, it¡¯s time to stop.¡± ¡°Yes, Father?¡± Jiang Tianxiong didn¡¯t know what he meant. Jiang Wentian went on, ¡°You can¡¯t mess around if you want the family to have a good future. As long as Jiang Chen isn¡¯t disabled, even if he is not as good as Jiang Feng, he will seed the family property. ¡°I did give thought to making you the west courtyard¡¯s sessor. But if I do give the Jiang Mansion to you, what shall I do with the east courtyard? Maybe if Jiang Chen were disabled, he wouldn¡¯t be able to object to my decision, but what about his offspring? This will be a source of discord for the Jiangs. ¡°I know you very well. If you make your mind up, you will absolutely be able to weed the east courtyard out. ¡°But with the internal strife, the Jiangmunity will lose its cohesion and will grow apart little by little.¡± This was easy to understand. Jiang Tianxiong should have known, but he was bewitched and wanted so much to realize his goal that he simply neglected this fact. At that moment, he finally came to his senses thanks to Jiang Wentian¡¯s speech. ¡°Father, I want the best for the Southwind Ridge,¡± Jiang Tianxiong said. ¡°Since Jiang Chen is doing great, of course he should inherit the family property. Tomorrow I¡¯ll return everything that used to belong to the east courtyard to them.¡± ¡°Good. And you should provide them with enough manpower,¡± Jiang Wentian nodded, very satisfied. ¡°Sure.¡± ... ¡°Eh? Looks like the guy from the Sus also left.¡± Fan Tu noticed that Su Qun had left and was amused. ¡°The guy from the Sus?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know they had sent someone over, but he didn¡¯t take Fan Tu¡¯s words seriously. ¡°Son, your grandpa asked you to see him in his study after everything is over.¡± Gao Yue was walking gently. She was so proud of her son that she couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, all of a sudden, there was sadness in her eyes. Jiang Chen knew what she was thinking. She was wishing his father could be here. ... Jiang Chen went to Jiang Wentian¡¯s study when the annual dinner was over. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Jiang Wentian¡¯s back. He said to Jiang Chen, ¡°You want to save your father, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you know how powerful the ck Dragon City is and how your revenge will bring disaster to the Jiangs?¡± Jiang Wentian turned around. He looked at Jiang Chen with a cold and serious face. ¡°I will save my father,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You should know that the Nings are a hundred times more powerful than us. The ck Dragon City is even more powerful than the Hundred Thousand Mountains.¡± Jiang Wentian¡¯s face became more and more serious. ¡°Leave the Southwind Ridge alone.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± ¡°You still want to save him?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I will definitely go back to the ck Dragon City to save my father, whatever it may cost me.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Wentian burst intoughter and said, ¡°If you said you wouldn¡¯t, I would have pped you to wake you up. But it looks like I don¡¯t have to do that. ¡°Courage is the most important quality for a man.¡± In fact, Jiang Chen had already guessed what his grandpa was going to say. He knew what kind of person his grandpa was after seeing his decision to change the surname of the family. ¡°But revenge takes time. You will need to grow up, step by step, and be humble. The Swordquest School has offered to ept you as their disciple, but I don¡¯t want you to go, since the ck Dragon City will be informed.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± So Jiang Chen refused Murong Feng and Li Lie with the excuse that he didn¡¯t want to leave his mother alone. Murong Feng and Li Lie were merely disciples of the Swordquest School, so they didn¡¯t insist, but to them, it was a pity that Jiang Chen had refused. In the end they told Jiang Chen that if he changed his mind, he was wee at the Swordquest School anytime. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: The Rainbow Sword Method

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This New Year had been quite exciting for the Jiangs, especially for the east courtyard. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance eased everyone¡¯s worries, even those from the west courtyard. All things considered, the smarter people knew the internal strife between the east and west courtyard would harm the Jiangs as a whole and wasn¡¯t worth it. However, although Jiang Wentian didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to join the Swordquest School, the ck Dragon City heard the news about Jiang Chen all the same. The ck Dragon City wasn¡¯t interested in the news of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. What they were paying attention to was news about the Southwind Ridge. They knew they had done something disreputable. However, with their power, they must have some measures to nip things in the bud. In the ck Dragon City, in the courtyard of the Nings, a beautiful woman who looked around 35 years old was sitting by a furnace. She was wearing a red skirt of thin silk, with jewelry on her head. She was lying in a soft chair,nguid but still full of grace. ¡°He is in the beginning of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State, has mastered the sword point, and is qualified for the Swordquest School?¡± the beauty murmured. She asked casually, ¡°Did he join the Swordquest School in the end?¡± ¡°No.¡± An old yet powerful voice came from the dark side of the room. The beauty sneered and said, ¡°So, the requirements of the Swordquest School for new disciples is still as strict as always. The two disciples don¡¯t have the final say in the recruitment.¡± An old woman came out of the shade. ¡°Lady, shall we¡ª¡± ¡°If we start war with them directly, there will be a great risk when the Taoist Priest Skywind returns, so it¡¯s not a good idea,¡± thedy interrupted. ¡°We could take advantage of other forces who are watching the Southwind Ridge.¡± The old woman said, ¡°Exactly. Thanks to the Windde, the Southwind was developing rapidly during the past decades. Now that he isn¡¯t there, many forces are nning something. But due to the remaining prestige of the Windde, they are still quiet for the moment.¡± ¡°Good. Go spread a rumor. Say that the Taoist Priest Skywind died in the war, and the Windde was killed in the ck Dragon Pool.¡± ¡°How smart! Even if the Taoist Priest Skywindes back someday, he will have no way to me us if he sees the Windde is still alive.¡± The beauty nodded and said, ¡°Thanks to the holy pulse, my son¡¯s power has enhanced rapidly. We don¡¯t have to pay attention to those small fries. Still, we should be prepared.¡± ... In the Whitewater City, Su Qian was d to see the New Yeare. On New Year¡¯s Eve, her father told her that he would send her to learn skills from masters beyond the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Su Qian had been looking forward to travelling outside since she was very small, so she was quite excited to hear the news, as it was a rare opportunity for her. The people of the mountains usually spent their whole lives there. Even the renowned Cangnan Institute meant nothing outside of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. She felt lucky that her potential had been noticed in the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony so that she could get the chance to enter the outside world. At this moment, she was expecting Meng Fei¡¯s good news that she could break up with Jiang Chen once and for all, so in the future, no one would say that she had a fianc¨¦e in the mountains or had been divorced when she was away on her adventure. Meng Fei kept his promise. He arrived at the Su Mansion on the day they had agreed upon. Su Qian came up to Meng Fei joyfully. She grinned at him, ¡°Brother Meng, have you got the disengagement agreement?¡± She went on before Meng Fei could answer her, ¡°You must have given Jiang Chen a good lesson, right?¡± Meng Fei didn¡¯t answer. His expression was hard to read. He handed her the envelope in his hand with hesitation. ¡°This is it?¡± Su Qian took it excitedly, but she was frozen when she opened it. She looked up to Meng Fei and said uncertainly, ¡°Meng Fei, what happened?¡± Her outlook had never been so awful. ¡°Please don¡¯t ask.¡± Meng Feng gritted his teeth. If it were not his master¡¯s order, he wouldn¡¯t havee here by himself. ¡°Whatever. Anyway, I¡¯m going to the Province of Widepool soon to join those schools and sects that the Southwind Ridge could never catch up to.¡± Su Qian crumpled up the certificate of divorce, but this time she didn¡¯t tear it. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Province of Widepool?¡± Meng Fei was surprised. ¡°Yes. The Purple Heaven Vi, the Heaven and Earth Gang and the Void School are all there. Maybe I can join the Swordquest School!¡± Su Qian raised her head as she listed the highly respected names. Meng Fei¡¯s expression was even moreplicated when he heard thest name. He said, ¡°Are you going to join the Swordquest School, too?¡± ¡°Too? Who else in the Hundred Thousand Mountains is able to join it?¡± Su Qian didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She wasn¡¯t actually very confident when she was talking about the Swordquest School. Meng Fei nced at her and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Jiang Chen has been recruited by the Swordquest School.¡± Su Qian stood there, dumbfounded, upon hearing Meng Fei. Her happiness that had been present in the previous days disappeared instantly. Many people reacted in the same way as Su Qian. When they heard the story of what happened at the annual dinner of the Jiang Mansion, they realized that Jiang Chen had achieved great things and was already a brilliant new star. ... Jiang Chen didn¡¯t rest on hisurels. Instead, he practiced sword methods everyday in order to better his mastery of the sword point, but Gao Yue was worried about him, since if he spent the whole day practicing sword methods, he wouldn¡¯t have time to upgrade his state. However, this was proof of how precious a martial arts genius he was. Most people would choose to upgrade their state instead of their martial arts techniques. Even if one had great martial arts techniques, without the support of a high state they would still be weak. The movements would only look good. On the contrary, if one had a high state, they would possess great strengths even though they didn¡¯t have any skill in martial arts techniques. But a martial arts genius can attain both. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to boast about himself, but he was devoting all of his efforts to enhancing his swordsmanship realm, because the realm of swordsmanship relies on inspiration, while a state can be broken through by other methods. The most important reason he was focused on swordsmanship was the fact that there were limits in a state system. When one reached the limit, the importance of martial arts techniques would be reflected. You only can construct a skyscraper with a good foundation. Jiang Chen, who had mastered the sword point, was thinking of the sword methods stored in his memory, but he couldn¡¯t think of anything that he could practice directly at that moment. However, he would have to choose a sword method to practice hard. The spirit of his sword would be enhanced incidentally through this process. His mastery of the sword point allowed him to enter the threshold of the swordsmanship realm. After that, he would need to enhance the spirit of his sword and the doctrine of his martial arts techniques. In the end, Jiang Chen chose the Rainbow Sword Method. Its sword movements could only be learned thoroughly after the wielder mastered the spirit of the sword. Jiang Chen went through its first three movements in his mind every day in order to enhance his swordsmanship realm. The first three movements were: The first, three movements in one. The second, fire clouds all over the sky. The third, the arc of rainbow. Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead was soaked with sweat after a day¡¯s practice. It¡¯s really difficult to master an advanced sword method. I need to exploit my advantages to the fullest! Jiang Chen decided to have some practical fights so he could advance as rapidly as possible. He wasn¡¯t going to fight in the mountains behind his house, but in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, where the danger was real. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to train seriously, as it was impossible for the Wind Move Guards of the Jiang Mansion to fight him at ease. Gao Yue, worried for his safety, didn¡¯t allow him to travel at first. Neither did Jiang Wentian, until Jiang Chen agreed to take some guards with him. At that moment, Jiang Wentian was paying great attention to Jiang Chen. The two guards who were going to protect him were Wind and Cloud of the Jiang Mansion. Both of them were in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. If I have guards protecting me, I know that there will be no danger, even when I am facing death. That will affect my performance in the fight, but it¡¯s still better than fighting at home. So Jiang Chen left the Southwind Ridge with Wind and Cloud and entered the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: The Blood of Gold

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Hundred Thousand Mountains were huge, with forces of many different kinds. In the most dangerous area there were even primitive tribes who didn¡¯t respect any morals or rules. They would kill every outsider they met. Along with this, there were ferocious beasts of prey and monsters in the mountain areas. This was one of the reasons why the Jiang Mansion didn¡¯t easily allow Jiang Chen to go on an adventure there. The Liulin River was the longest river in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. It flowed through various parts of the mountains. The narrowest part was only 15 feet wide, and its water was only up to one¡¯s ankle. In contrast, the widest section was thousands of feet wide and had a huge waterfall with many segments. Jiang Chen squatted by the river. He lowered an iron sk into the water and filled it, then took it out and sipped at it. This was the fifth day since he had left the Jiang Mansion. The Southwind Ridge was already some distance away. The moment he stood up, a sharp sound that seemed to rip the sky apart resounded. Then an arrownded beside him and grounded itself in the hard dirt. Its tail was still shaking fiercely. Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. He saw a boat headed downstream passing by rapidly. There were a few men armed with bows standing in the boat. ¡°Stop! Stop right away! He isn¡¯t from the Tribe of Thunder. That¡¯s Young Master Chen!¡± Jiang Chen heard a familiar voiceing from the boat when he was about to fight back. They¡¯re from the Jiang Mansion? Jiang Chen recognized that it was the Jiang¡¯s boat. People were greeting him from the boat and signalled for him to go downstream. Jiang Chen hesitated for a while and then took a ten minute walk along the river. He saw the boat had stopped by a rock and the sailors hade onto the shore to wait for him. ¡°Young Master Chen, you shouldn¡¯t keep on walking that direction. The people from the Tribe of Thunder are crazy!¡± The man who recognized Jiang Chen was in his early forties. If Jiang Chen remembered correctly, he was called ¡°Uncle Li.¡± He looked worn out. He must have been in the forest for a long time. Jiang Chen noticed the body of the boat was filled with arrows. The sailors seemed to have experienced a serious battle. One of them was screeching. He saw that the poor guy¡¯s left foot was almost broken when he came closer to have a look. ¡°He stepped into a trap set by the Tribe of Thunder.¡± Uncle Li shook his head with pity. Jiang Chen jumped onto the boat tofort the injured man. He said, ¡°Hold on. I¡¯ll help you set the broken bone.¡± Jiang Chen treated his leg while others looked at him in astonishment. He finally stopped screeching. Then Jiang Chen asked, ¡°What happened?¡± All at once, the hunters started to talk about the battle they had just had. ¡°Child Chen, we were hunting and processing furs in the water forest in the upper reach of the river. There were dozens of packages of furs, but they were stolen by those bastards from the Tribe of Thunder.¡± ¡°Dozens of our men died. We scarcely escaped from them.¡± ¡°Those barbarians are crazy.¡± A middle-aged man came up to Jiang Chen and said anxiously, ¡°Child Chen, I thought you were from the Tribe of Thunder as well. I¡¯m a damn fool!¡± He was the one who had almost shot Jiang Chen. ¡°Child Chen, his daughter was caught. Please excuse him,¡± Uncle Li helped him exin. ¡°His daughter?¡± To Jiang Chen¡¯s knowledge, the hunting team of the Jiang Mansion was formed by hunting masters, but very few of them were women. ¡°That¡¯s right. We needed people to skin dead animals and pack. So he brought his daughter, but the people of the Tribe of Thunder set their eyes on her,¡± Uncle Li said helplessly. Jiang Chen knew pretty well the fate of the women who were caught by the tribal people. He asked, ¡°When did this happen?¡± ¡°This morning.¡± Jiang Chen looked up at the sky. It was early afternoon. There was still hope. ¡°I¡¯ll go save her.¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible to do it alone!¡± This gave Uncle Li a good scare, since Jiang Chen was still a kid in his eyes. ¡°Yes, the Tribe of Thunder is very skilled with arrows.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse!¡± The hunters tried to stop him, afraid that he would do something rash. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You go back and report this to the Jiang Mansion. Ask the Jiangs to take precautions against the Tribe of Thunder.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take their advice and was resolute in his decision to go. The Hundred Thousand Mountains had a long history. The Jiang Mansion and other forces hadn¡¯t been living here since the beginning of this history. Instead, they had moved here as pioneers and explorers. The primitive tribes had already been living here before they came. These tribes were violent and bloodthirsty. They killed whomever they saw. The Tribe of Thunder was one of these tribes. The forces in the mountains had tried to negotiate with the primitive tribes and sign agreements with them so that they could establish mutual respect. It was fine at the beginning. Butter, whenever there was an ident, these barbarians would start to kill and rob, without respect to the agreements. In most people¡¯s opinions, they were simple barbarians who believed in bloody traditions like decapitation. The Tribe of Thunder had attacked the Jiang¡¯s hunting team and robbed the furs from of their territory. It was naked aggression and a deration of war. Jiang Chen made sure he knew his target¡¯s location and rushed in the direction Uncle Li had pointed him towards. When he arrived at the water forest, it was alreadyte afternoon. Fortunately, the people of the Tribe of Thunder were still there. The water forest had been a normal forest, but due to its terrain, the river water seeped in little by little, and in the end, the forest and the river were integrated together. Jiang Chen was squatting in the water. He noticed the bonfires on the opposite bank. They were burning corpses, all from the Jiang Mansion. The tribe was still cleaning the battlefield! A man of the Tribe of Thunder was ready to leave, furs packed in oilcloth on his back, humming happily at the same time. The Tribe of Thunder knew little about practice. They were very backwards in martial arts methods and techniques, so they weren¡¯t very powerful. However, they were super skilled with arrows. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to be exposed to them easily. He was observing carefully to locate the young girl. Soon, he saw a fourteen- or fifteen-year-old girl, tied up. It looked like they hadn¡¯t done anything to the girl yet, but she was extremely scared. All of a sudden, a youngster of the Tribe of Thunder came up to the girl with two big men. One of them carried the girl on his shoulder, and they walked towards the forest. Other people of the tribe shouted at the youngster out of envy. They obviously knew what he was going to do. The young man smiledcently and pulled his pants up a little bit, as if he were already too impatient to wait. Jiang Chen saw his chance and followed them quietly. He entered the forest from the other side. The two big men were standing in front of a tree as guards. The girl¡¯s hands were tied to the tree, with her back to the youngster. He had already taken off the girl¡¯s trousers and was touching one of her fair thighs. Jiang Chen was approaching quietly. He jumped at the young man the moment after thetter took off his pants. He couldn¡¯t move at will since the pants at his feet trapped him. Jiang Chen stabbed him in the heart. ¡°Ugh!¡± The two big men turned around and saw the sword pierced in the heart of the youngster. They started to cry out in grief. Jiang Chen untied the girl¡¯s hands quickly and dragged her to run away. To his surprise, the two tribal men didn¡¯t chase him at all. They were squatting beside the youngster and crying for him. ¡°He¡¯s the chief¡¯s son,¡± the girl said in a low voice, still scared. Then she looked at Jiang Chen incredulously and said, ¡°Are you Child Chen?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer her. His heart sank when he realized that these barbarians were serious followers of traditions. They thought the chief¡¯s family had the blood of gold. And Jiang Chen had killed someone with the blood of gold! A big man took out a horn and started to blow it. Instantly, two big men walked towards him aggressively. A fiery anger was burning in their eyes. The two of them were both in thepleted preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. One of them was holding a big knife, the other an axe. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Three Movements In One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Taking the girl with him, it was impossible for Jiang Chen to escape. He knew he couldn¡¯t dy, since when the other men from the Tribe of Thunder arrived, there was no chance of him returning alive. He had to kill the two men as soon as possible. He had beaten Jiang Feng and Meng Fei before, both of whom were in the peak of the preliminary stage, so he thought it would be easy to beat these two. However, when they started to fight, he felt a lot of pressure. It was not only because he was fighting two people at the same time, but these two were experienced warriors who couldn¡¯tpare to youngsters like Meng Fei and Jiang Feng. They didn¡¯t have splendid martial arts techniques, but thanks to experience, their attacks were fatal and precise. Jiang Chen was instantly in a disadvantageous position. His movements weren¡¯t good enough to deal with them. The guy with the axe had a mountain-cutting hatchet. It was longer than a sword and subdued Jiang Chen perfectly. His movements were quite simple, only basic moves like hewing, hacking, and chopping. They were far less exquisite and adjustable than Jiang Chen¡¯s movements, but were very effective. They say the Knife Mania of the Sacred Zone acknowledged Wu Ming as his master. Wu Ming didn¡¯t teach him any knife movements, but only let him chop firewood. He spent ten years chopping firewood. Through this method, he achieved the supreme knifesmanship. So that¡¯s how these things work. Jiang Chen became absent-minded for a while. The knife man sliced towards him diagonally with much force. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t dodged in time, he would have been cleaved in two at the waist. Flee? Jiang Chen felt anxious at such a life-or-death moment. Damn. I was so reluctant when my grandpa wanted me to take Wind and Cloud as my bodyguards. And now I am fighting like sh*t. They will definitely make fun of me when I go back. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. His will to fight awakened. He didn¡¯t limit himself to dodging and scheming anymore, but became more active. And it worked! The two tribal men couldn¡¯t see through his gorgeous sword methods. During the fight, Jiang Chen noticed more and more people wereing out of the forest and gathering. He found it more and more difficult to breathe. His heart was pumping unusually fast. Then he felt very hot, as if his meridians had started to melt. This feeling was familiar to Jiang Chen. The same thing happened to him when his holy pulse had been recovered! His second holy pulse was awakening! It meant Jiang Chen¡¯s Tai Ji Wan would be more powerful. Bang! Jiang Chen¡¯s state seemed to have upgraded greatly in an instant. He threw his sword out. The spiral energy it generated jabbed through the axe. The axe man looked at his axe, and touched his chest unbelievably. There was a bleeding hole. ¡°Ah!¡± Hispanion¡¯s death irritated the knife man. He threw himself at Jiang Chen like a crazy person. But he had more ws. Jiang Chen decapitated him easily with only one attack. ¡°Oh?¡± Wind and Cloud were hiding in a tree. They were about to offer some help to Jiang Chen, but to their surprise, the fight ended dramatically. ¡°It¡¯s really surprising that his state has been improved at this moment.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the value of taking adventures.¡± Benefiting from the second holy pulse, Jiang Chen was already in thepleted preliminary stage! Jiang Chen was gasping for breath, a bit exhausted. He could hear the battle cries of the Tribe of Thunder, so he rushed to leave with the girl. However, it had taken him too long to finish the battle. Besides, the other side of the forest had low ground and was full of water. When he stepped in the water, there was a loud ssh. It didn¡¯t take long before the people of the Tribe of Thunder caught up to Jiang Chen and the girl. The first thing that reached them was an arrow. However, someone shouted and the tribal men stopped shooting. At the same time, two people happened to pass by in the nearby forest. ¡°Eh?¡± One of them was Jin Jie. She was greatly surprised when she saw Jiang Chen surrounded by the Tribe of Thunder. At first she wasn¡¯t sure that the guy was really Jiang Chen. She only recognized him when she got closer. A man of the Tribe of Thunder approached her. He thought she was Jiang Chen¡¯spanion, so he attacked her relentlessly. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The old man with Jin Jie threw his palm out and sent the tribal man flying without touching him. Thetter was killed by only one palm attack. Jin Jie didn¡¯t pay too much attention at all. She looked very excited, especially when she made sure Jiang Chen had nowhere to escape. But to her surprise, the old man took a look at the two trees behind them and said to her, ¡°Youngdy, he is under protection. He won¡¯t die.¡± Jin Jie was very disappointed. She intended to leave, but suddenly stopped. Some viciousness showed in her eyes. ¡°Could you hold his bodyguards?¡± ¡°Youngdy wants him to die?¡± the old man asked. The word die wasn¡¯t a taboo for him. He mentioned it in a casual manner. ¡°Not at all. I want him to have more vivid memories about this adventure. That¡¯s all. If he dies, it means he¡¯s not good enough. Aren¡¯t I right?¡± Jin Jie smiled coldly. ¡°Understood, youngdy.¡± The old man disappeared instantly. In their tree, Wind and Cloud knew it was time to act when they saw Jiang Chen was surrounded by people from the Tribe of Thunder. But at this moment, these two saw someone unexpectedly and shouted, ¡°Who is there?¡± The old man was jumping from one tree to another and soon reached the same height as them. He said furiously, ¡°Who are you? Why are you following my youngdy?¡± Wind and Cloud exchanged a nce with each other and said, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. We are not following you.¡± They called him senior because of his age, not because of his state. These three were all in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare quibble with me!¡± The old man didn¡¯t buy their exnation at all. ¡°You old bastard, don¡¯t meddle with us. We don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± Cloud had an irritable temper. He saw Jiang Chen was in danger, so he jumped out of the tree directly. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving here without a fight!¡± The old man threw himself over to Cloud, soaring like an eagle. ¡°Watch out!¡± Wind hurried to warn him. Cloud had to stop and clung to the tree. He said with anger, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± ¡°Senior, do you have any problem with the Jiang Mansion? Do you want our child to die?¡± While Wind was speaking, he made eye contact with Cloud, signalling to him to rescue the child while Wind held the old man there. However the old man didn¡¯t intend to fight with them at all. He was just prolonging the fight. His state was one level higher than Wind and Cloud¡¯s. ¡°Hey, Jiang Chen. What can you do now?¡± Jin Jie was to the side, sneering silently when she saw Wind and Cloud trapped in the fight and unable to offer rescue to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen noticed the fight there, finding it funny and annoying at the same time. This is the life-and-death fight that I have been expecting, but it didn¡¯t have to be so difficult! There were twelve tribal men surrounding him, all in the Gathering Yuan State. And he had to protect the girl. The only good news was that the Tribe of Thunder didn¡¯t intend to use their bows. Do they want to catch me alive in order to torture me? This was his only chance. Otherwise, if someone shot an arrow at him from a distance, he would definitely die. The fight started with a furious shout of the tribal warrior. Jiang Chen had to keep retreating in the face of four or five men¡¯s attacks. Fortunately the girl was clever enough. She didn¡¯t stay there to burden him, but hid somewhere. Fortunately I¡¯ve mastered the sword point. Otherwise, not even my sword could hold out with so many people¡¯s attacks. Thanks to the sword point, Jiang Chen was able to continue the fight. But he had to make many efforts and soon got injured. ¡°Three movements in one!¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth and exerted the first movement of the Rainbow Sword Method. Its name meant exerting three movements in an instant, catching the opponent off guard. But Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t grasped the technique thoroughly enough. It was deactivated by a man of the Tribe of Thunder who was holding a giant sword in both hands. Jiang Chen was injured in his abdomen and was bleeding. ¡°Ha. How silly of him to use a sword movement that he was unfamiliar with at such a crucial moment!¡± Jin Jie was amused. She wished she could p her hands. ¡°Three movements in one!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t learned his lesson. Instead, he continued to exert this movement. Three white rays shot out in a triangr form. This time the move wasn¡¯t deactivated. But it didn¡¯t work, either. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: The Spirit of the Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was stabbed in the thigh by a tribal warrior. Fortunately, he had started to retreat before the opponent could make an all-out effort. By then, Jiang Chen had retreated almost a mile from the position he had started in so that he wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by the tribal men. But, there was blood here and there along the way. Jin Jie wanted to see Jiang Chen¡¯s expression before his death. To her disappointment, he kept a straight face, and there was determination in his eyes. ¡°How surprising! He hasn¡¯t given up,¡± Jin Jie murmured to herself. Not only had he not given up, but he didn¡¯t expect Wind and Cloud¡¯s help anymore. When the fight had just started, he was expecting that Wind and Cloud woulde to his rescue soon and that his only job was to hold off the warriors of the Tribe of Thunder. He could only rely on himself at this moment. ¡°Three movements in one!¡± He threw out his sword again. The sword instantly sent out three rays at a difficult angle. ¡°Idiot...¡± Jin Jie couldn¡¯t helpughing at him. He had failed twice and he hadn¡¯t learned any lessons from his failures. But she suddenly saw something surprising. His attack had killed three tribal men directly! She tried to call to mind more details of Jiang Chen¡¯s movement. It turned out his movement was getting fiercer and fiercer with every attack. It¡¯s my turn. A cold grin showed slightly at the corner of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth. He threw his iron sword out again. ¡°Fire clouds all over the sky!¡± It was a different movement this time and it brought an even more suffocating feeling to the tribal warriors. The scarlet rays emitted by the sword were shot here and there in the forest. A powerful energy broke out of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. The warriors of the Tribe of Thunder stood there, dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen, who was dying, had be so powerful in a second. ¡°The spirit of the sword. He has mastered the spirit of the sword!¡± Jin Jie was shocked. She finally understood why Jiang Chen had been using the same sword movement. It was because that movement required the mastery of the spirit of the sword. In the first two trials he hadn¡¯t seeded, but in the daredevil¡¯s third trial, his potential was stimted while he was facing life and death. This movement was like a little spark that made a great fire. It swept towards the Tribe of Thunder¡¯s warriors. Screams kept intensifying then dying out. Several men fell down with a wail. Then a fierce wind started to blow, wreaking havoc in the entire zone. Jiang Chen was standing in the center of the wind. His ck hair was fluttering. There was an intense look on his angr face. Wherever his eyesnded, the warriors that made eye contact with him were scared half to death. They had given up on catching Jiang Chen alive. It was toote when they took the bows off of their backs. As soon as someone pulled their bowstring, Jiang Chen started to attack him with power. The few tribal men who were still alive saw that there was no chance to fight back, so they fled as quickly as they could. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t intend to chase them. Instead, he looked to a different direction. This is bad! Jin Jie was scared. She realized the situation was unfavorable for her and intended to escape. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Chen had known Jin Jie was there for a long time. It wasn¡¯t difficult to deduce that she had to do with the fight in the trees among Wind, Cloud, and the old man. He knew that this woman wanted to harm him. Jiang Chen chased her and stopped her with his sword. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Jin Jie was frightened by the cold and dark look of Jiang Chen, but she was still shouting aggressively due to her arrogance. ¡°Do you want me to die?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°What are you saying? Who wants you to die? You are such a narcissist.¡± Jin Jie was behaving like Jiang Chen could do nothing to her. To her surprise, Jiang Chen started to attack her suddenly. Heid his sword on her neck. The ice-cold de made her too frightened to utter a sound. ¡°Old bastard, stop!¡± Jiang Chen shouted at the old man who was still badgering Wind and Cloud. The old man was surprised to see that Jin Jie had fallen into Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. He put Wind and Cloud behind him right away andnded on the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± the old man shouted. ¡°Throw your weapon away and tie yourself up!¡± Jiang Chen ordered. The old man hesitated for a while. Then he threw away his long sword and let Wind and Cloud tie him up. ¡°Kill him!¡± Jiang Chen said. Wind and Cloud were shocked when they heard the order, but they didn¡¯t hesitate to follow it. The old man tried to fight back, but as soon as he got rid of the rope binding him, his heart was pierced by Wind and Cloud¡¯s weapon. ¡°Ah!¡± Jin Jie screamed. Seeing herpanion dying in front of her, she waspletely shocked. ¡°You have to pay the price.¡± Jiang Chen looked at her pale face and whispered in her ear. Then he went with her in the direction that the Tribe of Thunder had fled towards. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jin Jie was filled with fear and regret. She shouldn¡¯t have provoked Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid. My father is the leader of the Bloody Hand Gang!¡± ¡°Is he? I¡¯m so scared,¡± Jiang Chen was smiling brightly. Jin Jie, almost crying, said, ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s my fault. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°Only god can forgive you. My job is to send you to him.¡± Jiang Chen kept walking with her. Jin Jie sometimes shouted aggressively and sometimes pled for forgiveness. Jiang Chen kept silent. When he stopped, he suddenly pushed Jin Jie forward. Jin Jie lost her footing and thought she¡¯d fallen off of a cliff. She was scared out of her wits, but fortunately, after rolling a little bit she finallynded safely. She waspletely fine except for some joint pain. ¡°Jiang Chen! You wait and see! I¡¯ll make the Jiang Mansion pay the price!¡± Without the sword near her neck, Jin Jie¡¯s aggressiveness came back instantly. ¡°You should worry about yourself right now,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jin Jie was startled. She looked around and found many eyes looking at her in the darkness. ¡°This...this is the Tribe of Thunder?¡± Her voice was shaking. Jiang Chen was taking revenge on her for what she had done to him. Jiang Chen was standing on the hill watching, like Jin Jie had watched him under the siege of the tribal warriors. ¡°Don¡¯t! Jiang Chen! Don¡¯t be so vicious!¡± Jin Jie was pleading from below. ¡°Idiot.¡± Jiang Chen sneered and turned around. He kept hearing Jin Jie¡¯s screams until he was far away. Wind, Cloud, and the girl came up to him at that moment. ¡°Child Chen, we deserve to die!¡± Wind and Cloud knelt down. They had conflicted feelings upon seeing Jiang Chen, who seemed to have taken a bath in blood. It was to their surprise that Jiang Chen had survived. More than that, he had taken care of all of the tribal warriors he was fighting with. Jiang Chen said, ¡°I can only enhance myself at the moment of life and death. Please take her home.¡± Wind and Cloud wouldn¡¯t obey him if he said it on a normal asion, but the two had just neglected their duty and Jiang Chen had had such a great performance. They didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°Child Chen...¡± Cloud thought Jiang Chen was ming them. Hardly had he finished his words when Wind shook his head at him. Then Jiang Chen nodded at the girl and left. When Jiang Chen was far enough away, Cloud said anxiously, ¡°What are you doing? Will you really leave Child Chen alone?¡± ¡°Child Chen needs to take more life-and-death adventures. We will disturb him if we follow him, but if we don¡¯t follow him, he will be in danger. So let¡¯s follow him secretly. Isn¡¯t it a perfect solution?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Cloud¡¯s eyes lit up. He pointed at the girl suddenly and felt awkward. ¡°What about her?¡± ¡°You take her back first. I¡¯ll leave tracks to guide you along the way.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Cloud felt all right with the arrangement and left with the girl. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Bloody ughter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The spirit of the sword that Jiang Chen had mastered was only in its earliest form, but thanks to it, his sword method was already very powerful. In the next a few days, he fought with predatory beasts while dealing with the Tribe of Thunder. It was thew of the jungle. There was no hatred, but as long as one had an enemy, they had to eliminate the potential risk as soon as possible. One day, Jiang Chen came upon a bloody man who was lying on the ground in the mountains. He strove to look up when he heard Jiang Chening. He stretched out his right hand and said weakly, ¡°Please...help me...¡± Jiang Chen stood still and looked him over. He finally said, ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯re not injured at all.¡± The bloody man hadn¡¯t expected such an answer. He kept silent for a while and stood up quickly. ¡°How did you know?¡± This man was full of rage. His ferocious expression plus the blood covering his body was quite terrifying. ¡°I have eyes,¡± Jiang Chen said. The man didn¡¯t speak, but kept smiling. He was sizing up Jiang Chen in a strange manner. ¡°What you are up to?¡± Jiang Chen asked him. ¡°Nothing. I just want to kill you and take your things. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s see who will die then.¡± Jiang Chen drew his sword out of its sheath slowly. His rival was in the beginning of the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°Oh?¡± The man looked around. Jiang Chen looked so confident that he thought there must be more people waiting in the wings. However, even with his middle stage, he had no way of finding Wind, who was in thete stage. ¡°You want to scare me off?¡± The man smiled surreptitiously. He thought Jiang Chen was only bluffing. ¡°Possibly,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re stupid. I will instantly know your level when we fight.¡± While speaking, he threw his palm out. At the same time, he approached Jiang Chen quickly and waved his arm at the proper distance. The power of his palm uprooted the flowers and grass around Jiang Chen. Even the tree behind him was cut in two. ¡°Very powerful.¡± Jiang Chen was a little surprised. The power of this man¡¯s palm method hadn¡¯te from martial arts techniques. He had manipted the genuine yuan in his body in a crazy way. Some people knew their weaknesses perfectly, so they didn¡¯t spend time on martial arts techniques. But in this way, they would suffer when they were fighting with others. However, human beings are clever. They can figure out all kinds of solutions. For example, Fan Tu had chosen to practice the less difficult fist methods and avoided the use of long weapons. This particr man had spent time studying how to manipte his own force, but paid no attention to martial arts techniques, because he intended to fight with brute force alone. He was fighting with his palm, but even if he used his fists or feet, the same destructive power would be generated. But, this wasn¡¯t the correct path. Such people would be despised in the Sacred Zone. ¡°Fire clouds all over the sky!¡± Jiang Chen refused to yield. He fought back with brute force as well. His sword drove toward the man as fast as a chariot. ¡°What?¡± The sharp power of the sword ripped apart the power of the palm that could destroy metal and stone. The man¡¯s attack was to no avail. He started to doubt Jiang Chen¡¯s state, yet the strength of the genuine yuan that Jiang Chen had shown at the time of attacking was indeed thepleteness of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°How could it be so powerful? A martial arts genius? Could you have already mastered the early form of the spirit of the sword?!¡± ¡°This is only the start!¡± Jiang Chen started to manipte the spiral of genuine yuan. The power of his sword was enhanced all at once and became even fiercer. ¡°Three movements in one!¡± The three rays were dazzling like jewels. They were moving so fast that they couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye. ¡°Wait...¡± Hardly had the man finished his words when his throat had been cut open, bleeding profusely. ¡°If I were inferior to you, would you wait for me?¡± Jiang Chen came up to him. He wasn¡¯t dead yet, but from the look of the wound on his neck, he was not far from death. ¡°You...you...you!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bulging in anger, his hand raised in an effort to point at Jiang Chen when he finally died. Wind, who was hiding in the dark, was dumbfounded. He thought, ¡°Gosh, soon Young Master Chen won¡¯t need my protection at all!¡± Suddenly Wind looked forward seriously. ¡°Eh? Someone ising!¡± Jiang Chen sensed the air stir. He had be used to life in the forest, so he hid behind a tree very quickly. Once the two people came closer, he moved behind them. They sensed Jiang Chen¡¯s motion and turned around immediately. All three of them shouted in surprise when they saw each other. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± The two were the disciples of the Swordquest School, Murong Feng and Li Lie, whom he had met at the annual dinner. They were surprised as well to see Jiang Chen here. Li Lie pointed at the dead man and said, ¡°Did you kill him?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen said. Murong Feng squatted by the corpse, examining his wounds, then saw the sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, which was still dripping with blood. ¡°How did you do it? Even though your state was enhanced to theplete primary stage, it should be impossible for you to beat the Bloody ughterer, who was in the middle stage,¡± Li Lie eximed. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯ve mastered the early form of the spirit of the sword,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± Murong Feng and Li Lie looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh about the great difference between different types of people. They remembered how Jiang Chen had mastered the sword point not very long ago. It had only taken him a short time toprehend the early form of the spirit of the sword. It was enviable. Li Lie said emotionally, ¡°Jiang Chen, please join the Swordquest School! You are really a genius. This Bloody ughterer fellow is the viin that we¡¯ve been pursuing. Now that you¡¯ve killed him, if you be our school¡¯s disciple, it will be a great achievement.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ll have to discuss this with my family first,¡± Jiang Chen declined in a tactful manner. He didn¡¯t want to join the Swordquest School for the moment. Murong Feng and Li Lie didn¡¯t force him. They just kept repeating that the Swordquest School would be d to ept him if he was willing to join them. Then they started to talk about the Bloody ughterer. He was the man that Murong Feng and Li Lie had been pursuing, and the reason they had been unable to go home to celebrate the New Year. ¡°This guy murdered an entire family for no reason. He was so notorious that everyone in the Province of Widepool wanted to kill him. You¡¯ve done a great service for the people,¡± Li Lie said. ¡°What are you going to do with him next?¡± Murong Feng asked. ¡°I killed him because he intended to kill me. That¡¯s the only reason.¡± ¡°You can take all his belongings, but we¡¯ll take his head. How does that sound?¡± Li Lie said. The two disciples of the Swordquest School were always very frank and forthright. They deserved to be the disciples of such a prestigious school. ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± Of course, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t want any decapitated heads. Li Lie cut off the head with his sword and put it into a wooden box. ¡°Jiang Chen, we¡¯re leaving. It has taken us a long time to fulfill this task. If we don¡¯t return soon, the school will get worried about us.¡± Li Lie was a little embarrassed when he was speaking, since Jiang Chen had killed the man but it was him and Murong Feng who would receive the award. Murong Feng was still pondering. Li Lie knew her very well. She must be wondering how they couldpensate Jiang Chen. As he expected, Murong Feng took out a panacea. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is a ss-two panacea. It¡¯s your award for having killed the Bloody ughterer.¡± Although Li Lie had expected that she would act like this, it was still to his surprise that Murong Feng had taken out a ss-two panacea. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Spiritual Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction was quite in. He didn¡¯t seem very excited. Li Lie wondered whether he knew what a ss-two panacea meant. However, if he knew that Jiang Chen used to deal with ss-nine panaceas like they were nothing... After bidding farewell to Murong Feng and Li Lie, Jiang Chen put the panacea into his pocket and started to check the ughterer¡¯s belongings. He found more things than he had had expected. This ughterer must have taken all of his property with him when he was exiled. Among the items were a bow and four yellow small pennants, which Jiang Chen thought looked quite nice. The bow was of a standard size, about five feet long. What was special about it were the strange patterns on it. The top and bottom of the pattern¡¯s design were symmetrical. This meant it wasn¡¯t an average bow, but a ware pattern! A ware pattern, also called spiritual pattern, wasn¡¯t simply the pattern on copperware. It was a magical method that could lock the universe¡¯s strength into a weapon, endowing the weapon with horrifying power. For example, what this bow had was the pattern of bows. With its help, the arrow could reach an incredible distance without losing any of its prating power. Of course, not every weapon could be carved with a ware pattern. The weapon had to be made from the right materials. The bow in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand was made from blood wood that was more than a thousand years old. Its string was made from tendons of a powerful monster. It was a pity that the ware pattern of this bow was already very obscure, which meant that this bow had been used up or ruined. If the bow hadn¡¯t been destroyed, that guy would have shot me before I even saw him. Jiang Chen felt both lucky and scared. He reminded himself to be more careful in the future. Besides the bow, there were also three arrows. There is the pattern of fire on the arrows. The pattern of fire and the pattern of bows are amonbination. This guy must have picked them up somewhere by chance. He made this assumption since the ware pattern on the arrows was also very obscure. Food will rot if it¡¯s kept for too long, for the same reason that ware patterns weaken with time. But they are not destroyed. Jiang Chen was d, since he could fix them easily! The four small yellow pennants were also a surprise for him. Tactic pennants! Tactical formations can¡¯t be created from nothing. They require two things. One is the foundation of a tactical formation, like construction materials are needed to build houses. Tactic pennants are the foundation of tactical formations. The other is energy. A tactical formation can generate massive amounts of power, but this power has to be driven by energy. Yuan stone wasmonly used as a source of energy, but there wasn¡¯t any in the package. ¡°t couldn¡¯t just be a coincidence that this guy found these things in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. He was being chased by the Swordquest School. However, it was strange that he was hiding in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Although the mountains made a good hiding ce, they weren¡¯t any safer than the people he was being chased by. The primitive tribes and beasts of prey were difficult to deal with, too. Jiang Chen went back to the headless corpse and checked again, but he couldn¡¯t find anything else. Then, he took the guy¡¯s clothes off and found something on his underwear. There was a rough map drawn on it. As a native of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Jiang Chen immediately recognized the ces on the map. This is what he got for killing a family? I¡¯ll take a look there. Although other people would have been there before him, he believed he could find something different. It wasn¡¯t like others could repair the bow, but he could. Two dayster, he arrived at the location marked on the map, and he was dumbfounded. A cave was supposed to be there, but it had copsed. It was easy to tell that someone had done this intentionally. Great! Jiang Chen thought it was a pity. When he could find no way out, Wind and Cloud suddenly appeared. He had already guessed that these two were still protecting him in the dark, but he didn¡¯t understand why they had showed up at this moment. ¡°Child Chen, something happened in the Jiang Mansion. We have to hurry back!¡± It turned out that Cloud had received some news when he took the girl back. The Southwind Ridge was being besieged by three powerful forces from the mountains. ¡°Why is that?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. He began to feel more and more anxious. ¡°Child Chen, the rumor says that the Taoist Priest Skywind died in war. The ck Dragon City...¡± Wind couldn¡¯t continue. There was sympathy in his eyes. ¡°The ck Dragon City prosecuted my father?¡± Wind and Cloud nodded. Jiang Chen had always wondered whether he identified with his current role or not. The moment he heard the news, he had his answer. He was undoubtedly standing on solid ground, but he felt like he was falling down. He couldn¡¯t see anything. His entire face was twisted with anger and sorrow. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Chen roared while brandishing his sword blindly. He had thought he still had time. He had thought he could rescue his father from the ck Dragon City once he was strong enough. He had promised Gao Yue. But at this moment, everything was shattered, and he started to feel how fragile he was. Wind and Cloud were silently standing aside with their heads down. Don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t panic. I still have to protect my mother! Jiang Chen suddenly recalled that Gao Yue had been poisoned. If she fought with anyone, he would have no time to detoxify her. ¡°Your states are higher than mine. If you go back first you can be of great help. I¡¯ll arriveter!¡± Jiang Chen said. Wind and Cloud were still hesitant. ¡°This is an order. If I find out you are still following me, I¡¯ll me you two for whatever happens to the Jiangs!¡± Wind and Cloud finally left. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste any time either. He was going back. But, he stopped after only a few steps and went up to the cave, frowning. The entrance was obstructed by gravel and there was nothing, but Jiang Chen was listening carefully. He heard a vague sounding from the copsed cave when he was brandishing the sword out of anger just now. When he was listening calmly, he realized that it was the chime of a sword. There is a sword, a spiritual sword! Many legendary weapons had spirits. They would resonate when geniuses with marvelous attainments of martial arts techniques were nearby. Jiang Chen had mastered the early form of the spirit of the sword. This was very rare in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, so the spiritual sword in the cave was attracted to him. Yet this cave had copsed. It was not only difficult, but also dangerous for him to clear up the gravel alone. It¡¯s time to gather holy awareness. Average people could only gather holy awareness when they reached the Mental Wander State, since by then their soul would be strong enough. However, Jiang Chen could already achieve it. This was one of the benefits of having a strong mind. Holy awareness could make one aware of any sign of disturbance around them, and they would be able to see things that were invisible to the naked eye. Jiang Chen was sitting on the ground, his eyes gently closed. There were many ways to gather holy awareness which werepiled into books, but they weren¡¯t called method books. Most of them were called scriptures. He started to recollect the content of the Scripture of Ascending Pagoda. It was among the top three scriptures dedicated to gathering holy awareness. He imagined that his soul had be a little man and was in a nine-story pagoda. The more stories he ascended, the stronger and purer his soul would be. One story after another, until he reached the top. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to jump up from his sitting position. He instantly felt the same pleasure that eagles felt when they flew in the sky and that fishes felt when they swam in the water. All vague things around him became clear. It didn¡¯t take long for him to see himself sitting on the ground. Then he moved towards the cave. His body went through the rocks without difficulty. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: The Lord of the Redcloud Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The cave waspletely destroyed. No one could walk through the passage. Jiang Chen felt lucky that he hadn¡¯t started to clear up the rocks, otherwise he would be exhausted. After a while, he arrived at a wide space. A sword was radiating there. The whole cave was illuminated by it. Legendary weapons emitted lights. That was another characteristic of them. This sword was rectangr, with a triangr tip. Its sides were white, and its center was red. The handle was crimson. When it was radiating, it looked like a rainbow in a vast, clear sky. Jiang Chen was quite attracted to this sword when he saw it, like women were attracted to exquisite jewelry. The spiritual sword sensed Jiang Chen¡¯s presence and started to tremble fiercely. It brokeyers andyers of rocks with asting thud and flew out of the cave. Something crossed his mind. He took back his holy awareness in haste and dodged to the side. The flying spiritual sword scraped through where he had been sitting. The gravel it brought up was flying everywhere. The spiritual sword grounded into the dirt, as if it were waiting for Jiang Chen to pick it up. Jiang Chen walked up to it and tried to draw it out of the dirt with his right hand, but the sword didn¡¯t move a little bit. Even its brilliant rays started to dim, like an extinguished fire. He realized something and used his left hand to draw the sword. The spiritual sword started to shine instantly, as if it were very excited. He heard a voice in his mind. ¡°You are left-handed. I almost thought you were mediocre.¡± The voice couldn¡¯t heard by ear, so he couldn¡¯t tell if it was a man or a woman. ¡°Are you the soul of the sword?¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. He thought, ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that there is a spiritual sword with a soul in the Nine Heavens Continent, and I¡¯ve taken it so easily.¡± ¡°You seem very knowledgeable.¡± The soul of the sword sounded astonished. ¡°Are you a soul created by the universe or were you caught?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer him, but asked a question. Some shameless forgers would catch monsters that had wisdom simr to human beings in order to endow legendary weapons with their souls. There were even frenzied forgers who used human souls. The weapons with these kinds of souls weren¡¯t as excellent as those created by the universe. Sometimes the souls could even destroy the legendary weapons. ¡°You do know a lot. But for now, you don¡¯t deserve to hear my answers.¡± ¡°You want to recognize me your lord?¡± ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ll only recognize you as my lord if you show you have enough talent. Otherwise I¡¯ll fly away at once.¡± ¡°You¡¯vee out of the cave, though. Was it not because you¡¯ve recognized my talent?¡± ¡°Not enough,¡± the soul of the sword answered. Jiang Chen thought for a second and started to tell his story in a calm voice. ¡°I¡¯ve got the holy pulse. Although I was deprived of it, I¡¯ve recovered two pulses by now. ¡°I had practiced sword methods for only three months when I mastered the spirit of the sword. ¡°If you recognize me as your lord, I promise I¡¯ll take you with me to the top and be the master of all regions. I even can make you a renowned sword of the Sword Pond.¡± Jiang Chen made a promise that no weapon soul would decline. The Sword Pond was the holynd of the Sacred Zone. It was the dream of all swords. This sword was shocked by Jiang Chen. It kept silent for a long time, then said, ¡°You really do know a lot. However, what if I¡¯m already a renowned sword of the Sword Pond?¡± ¡°There are 63 renowned swords of the Sword Pond. I know each of them by heart. You¡¯re not among them.¡± ¡°Your information is outdated. There are 74 now.¡± ¡°Really? Anyhow, it seems we¡¯ve gone off on a tangent.¡± More than 500 years had passed. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel surprised at all to learn that there were eleven more renowned swords. The spiritual sword didn¡¯t hesitate, ¡°I¡¯ll recognize you as my lord.¡± Once the sword said this, it started to adopt a different attitude. ¡°Some time ago, a fool with average talent came here. However, he resigned himself to his destiny. He destroyed the cave when he found he couldn¡¯t take away the spiritual sword. I don¡¯t know how much longer I would have been trapped here if your holy awareness hadn¡¯t entered the cave.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond. He only said, ¡°Please introduce yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m unable to recall anything at the moment. I know nothing about my previous lord, since the energy of the sword has been severely weakened in the past years.¡± Jiang Chen frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you know even the name of the sword?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. My memory is fragmentary. For example, I know the Sword Pond.¡± Jiang Chen was disappointed to hear this. People who had swords of this level would usually be called by an alias, an alias as the sword¡¯s lord to show he was the owner of a legendary weapon. For example, the owner of the Rainbow Sword was called the Lord of the Rainbow Sword. There was also the Lord of the Snow Sword, and so on. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t know this sword¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Redcloud. From now on you are the Redcloud Sword.¡± Jiang Chen gave it a name. I¡¯ll make the name Redcloud famous, and I will be the first Lord of the Redcloud Sword. Jiang Chen was extremely inspired by this thought. However, the Redcloud Sword only said, ¡°There are still some treasures in the cave. Do you want them or not?¡± Jiang Chen gazed nkly for a while, and then nodded affirmatively. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Chen entered the cave that could copse again at any time. The Redcloud Sword had cleared the passage, so people could walk through it if they crouched down. Nevertheless, the dust that kept falling from the ceiling and the noises it made were quite disturbing. Jiang Chen found a ring with the help of Redcloud. A mustardseed ring? And it¡¯s top grade. The name mustardseed ring came from a Buddhist metaphor of a mustard seed containing the Sumeru mountain. It was a treasure used for storage. A top-grade mustardseed ring not only had a huge space for storage, but an anti-corrosion effect. As long as the ring wasn¡¯t damaged, the panaceas stored in it would never go bad. Jiang Chen opened the mustardseed ring excitedly. But, it was empty. It was almost fifteen feet high, and contained a space bigger than one thousand square feet. I can put the Redcloud Sword here. The Redcloud Sword was a spiritual sword, hence it would draw attention from people. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it if he kept it inside the mustardseed ring. The ss of a spiritual treasure was decided by the ss of its ware pattern. For example, Jiang Chen¡¯s new bow had the pattern of fire on its arrows, which was a ss-one pattern. So the bow was a ss-one spiritual treasure. The spiritual treasures that could generate weapon souls needed to have a ss-seven or higher pattern, which was created through various ware patterns of different properties. When Jiang Chen was in the Sacred Zone, he could mix three kinds of ss-seven ware patterns. That was why he knew how gorgeous the Redcloud Sword was, since it had five kinds of ware patterns, all of which were higher than ss-seven. The mixing skill used to make it was also marvelous. Jiang Chen was enamored with it. Unfortunately, the Redcloud Sword was damaged. It used to be a ss-eight spiritual treasure, but at the moment it was only a ss one. It would not be as easy to repair a spiritual treasure of this level as it would be to repair the bow. He had to collect materials and spent some time figuring out a way to repair it. ¡°Do you still remember how the sword was so severely damaged?¡± Jiang Chen asked the soul. ¡°In a battle ¨C a battle as devastating as an earthquake.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. The previous lord of the Redcloud Sword probably died in that battle and left the severely damaged Redcloud Sword behind. ¡°Take your time. When the Redcloud Sword is repaired, your memory wille back as well,¡± Jiang Chen said. He thought of the current situation in the Southwind Ridge and set off immediately. The Southwind Ridge was being besieged by the Qingcheng Sect, the Fiery Lion Gang, and the Bloody Hand Gang of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. They were extremely aggressive, intending to carve up the Jiangs¡¯ properties. The Jiangs had three main industries in the Southwind Ridge that were essential to their livelihood. The first was mining. It was the main reason that the Jiangs to chose to settle down in the Southwind Ridge. It was abundant in mineral resources. Even after years of exploitation, it still had huge amounts of minerals underground. The second was the herbal mountain. With the Jiangs¡¯ endeavors, more and more medicinal materials were produced every year. The materials Jiang Chen had used to refine the Gathering Qi Pills were from the herbal mountain. The third was the mountain where Jiang Chen had gone to during the winter hunt. It guaranteed each family a source of meat from the abundant beasts in the mountain. At that moment, the three forces had agreed on how to split up these resources. Among them the Qingcheng Sect was the strongest, so they would take the mine. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: The Mine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen passed by the mine on his way back. He didn¡¯t have to search intently, since the traces of fighting were everywhere in the mine. He saw corpses from time to time. ring noises could be heard from the top of the mine frequently. This meant the mine hadn¡¯t fallen to the enemy yet. They were still fighting. Jiang Chen climbed onto the mountain without any hesitation. Halfway there, he heard a weak voice from the roadside, ¡°Young Master Chen, is that you?¡± Jiang Chen looked over. There was a lovely boy hiding in a tuft of grass to the side. He was dirty, but his eyes were very bright. Jiang Chen asked him, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I am Tiger.¡± ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± Tiger nodded with hesitation. He was very obedient, maybe because his parents had told him not to offend Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen followed him to a cave. He saw ten-odd miners and their families hiding there in the dark. ¡°Tiger, where have you been? Why did you bring a stranger here?¡± These people became scared when they saw Jiang Chen. They kept stepping back. Some men with weapons were staring at him aggressively. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Someone recognized him when he approached. ¡°Young Master Chen! Great! We are saved! Young Master Chen, how many people have you brought here? We¡¯ll go with you to kill those bastards of the Qingcheng Sect.¡± ¡°I am alone,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen¡¯s answer disappointed them. The man who had offered to join the fight kept his mouth shut. These were only miners. They weren¡¯t warriors. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take their hurt expressions seriously. ¡°I only need you to tell me the situation on the mountain. Are any of you able to tell me the states of the people?¡± he asked. ¡°Young Master Chen, we¡¯ve never practiced. We have no idea how states are divided, but we¡¯ve heard that the disciples of the Qingcheng Sect are all in the Gathering Yuan State. There are more than thirty of them. Some of them are in the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State.¡± ¡°Are they in the beginning or the peak of the middle stage?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. There were huge differences between these two. But these miners shook their heads, having no idea. ¡°Fine. You stay here. Don¡¯t leave.¡± Jiang Chen continued to walk towards the mountain top. ... On the mountain top, another st sounded. With the quake of the mountain, the smoke from the copsed caves seemed like it intended to devour the people there. A group of men and women in ck clothes were standing at a distance, armoured and armed to the teeth. They were shouting towards thest cave. ¡°Jiangs, there is only one cave left now! If you don¡¯t leave the cave, you will die inside!¡± ¡°Apprentice brother, are we really going to bomb the cave if they don¡¯te out?¡± A pretty female disciple in the back of the group was looking puzzledly at one man. The man was in his early twenties, and very handsome. His looks were as sharp as a razor. He was Cao Song, the eldest disciple of the Qingcheng Sect. ¡°What else can we do? The cave extends in all directions. The Jiangs know it perfectly. It¡¯s too risky for us to go inside. ¡± ¡°But after that, we will have to open the mines by ourselves. It¡¯s a waste of time and energy,¡± the female disciple said. ¡°Apprentice sister, everything has a price. You can¡¯t have it both ways. Besides, it won¡¯t be us who will have to open the mines. Instead, it will be all the Jiangs in the Southwind Ridge, who will be our ves.¡± Cao Song suddenly smiled. The light in his eyes became even brighter. He lowered his voice, ¡°Bomb thest cave when the incense stick burns out!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other disciples of the Qingcheng Sect shouted in unison. The cave was still dark. No response came from it. Cao Song wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was waiting patiently. ¡°Wait!¡± When the incense stick was about to burn out, finally a voice came from the cave. ¡°Don¡¯t bomb the cave!¡± A group of people walked out of the cave slowly. ¡°Looks like they are afraid of death, too.¡± A disciple of the Qingcheng Sect sneered at them loudly. The Jiangs¡¯ warriors didn¡¯t say anything in response to the harshugh. They just kept walking somberly. When all the disciples were rxed, Cao Song suddenly shouted, ¡°Freeze! Disarm yourselves first!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The Jiangs¡¯ warriors responded quickly. They threw themselves over to the disciples of the Qingcheng Sect with an angry shout, like a herd of ferocious wolves. ¡°Not one of the Jiangs will die kneeling!¡± A warrior of the Jiangs went up to the disciple who had sneered at them and pierced his scimitar into thetter¡¯s chest. Whoosh! At the same time, an arrow shot through his head. ¡°Kill them all!¡± Cao Song shouted coldly, and notched another arrow on his bow. The Jiangs¡¯ warriors who had been cornered in the cave were already the underdogs. They would like to fight onest time before their death. The disciples of the Qingcheng Sect were not as courageous as them, but the cruelness they showed, as they were overwhelmingly superior, was scary as well. The Jiangs¡¯ warriors fell one by one. Then, a sharp sound ripped apart the sky. One arrow after another flew over. They were as fast as lightning. The disciples of the Qingcheng Sect were shot. ¡°Who is shooting arrows?¡± Cao Song was sure the Jiangs¡¯ warriors didn¡¯t have any bows, since they had taken away their bows, so he thought it was a mistake of his own people. But soon, an arrow came after him. ¡°What a fast arrow! How is that possible?¡± The speed of the arrow was beyond his imagination. He didn¡¯t have any time to dodge it, so he tried to grasp it by instinct. He failed. The arrow had already pieced into his chest. Fortunately, the arrow was stuck in his armour. It was only a flesh wound. ¡°Find a ce to hide! Quick!¡± Cao Song shouted immediately. The Jiangs¡¯ warriors reacted, too. They ran in the direction the arrows came from. Jiang Chen was standing there, holding a bow and shooting out arrows. The only victory in a battle was to kill enemies, by fair means or foul. It was unnecessary topete for the position of number one warrior. Bows, as the king of all weapons, functioned wonderfully at this moment. Besides, the one Jiang Chen was holding was a spiritual bow, which was super powerful. ¡°Young Master Chen, are you by yourself?¡± the Jiangs¡¯ warriors who had run to him stood there, astonished. ¡°Yes. What about you? Are these the only ones left?¡± Jiang Chen counted roughly. There were only ten-odd warriors. The leader was a big, bareheaded man. He said, ¡°Young Master Chen, the Qingcheng Sectunched a sneak attack. They upied our arsenal and killed many of us.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Please call me Huoniu.¡± ¡°Tell me about them.¡± Jiang Chen saw the Qingcheng Sect¡¯s disciples hiding behind some rocks, so he put down his spiritual bow to take a rest. Huoniu nodded and said, ¡°There are more than thirty of them. Most of them are in the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. Two of them are in the middle stage, a man and a woman. The man is their eldest disciple. His name is Cao Song.¡± Cao Song? The name sounded familiar to Jiang Chen. The Hundred Thousand Mountains was its own world. Some powerful people were famous throughout this world. Cao Song was one of these men. He became famous because he achieved the beginning of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State at an early age. Cao Song shouted from behind the rock, ¡°Who is that?¡± He knew there weren¡¯t any reinforcements. Even if there were, they wouldn¡¯t have many people. This was because the mountain town of the Jiang Mansion had been besieged... Once he was finished with the events at the mine, he would join hispanions to attack the city. ¡°Your killer,¡± Jiang Chen answered coldly. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: The Herbal Mountain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How long can you hold out with only one spiritual bow? How many arrows do you have left?¡± ¡°Not enough to kill you all, but which of you will choose to take my arrows with your lives?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The Qingcheng Sect¡¯s disciples were silent behind the rocks. They tried to fight back with their own bows, but it turned out Jiang Chen was too far away. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s spiritual bow could reach their location. ¡°This is no good for any of us if the stalemate continues,¡± Cao Song said after a while. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fix this quickly. No one will use bows. What do you think?¡± Jiang Chen said with disdain, ¡°And I¡¯ll let you take advantage of your superior numbers?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t ask my people tomit suicide just because you have less people.¡± Jiang Chen thought for a while and asked, ¡°What do you mean we don¡¯t use our bows?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy.¡± Cao Song ordered everyone to throw their arrows. At the same time, a disciple of theirs was assigned to stand in front of the rocks. ¡°Now you can ask your men to check whether we have any arrows left. If you find any, you can shoot this disciple.¡± The disciple didn¡¯t expect this to be his task. He felt weak at the knees, but he didn¡¯t dare go back behind the rocks for his fear of Cao Song. ¡°You don¡¯t have any bows?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the arrows on the ground and asked Huoniu and others. ¡°They upied the arsenal. No one has a bow except the sentries.¡± ¡°No wonder they dare to throw their arrows.¡± They threw the arrows at a tricky ce that wasn¡¯t easy for Jiang Chen to approach and pick them up. Huoniu appointed a warrior to check the enemies. He ran to the other side, checked carefully and shouted to their side, ¡°No arrows.¡± This guy was clever. He didn¡¯t call Jiang Chen¡¯s name so that his identity wouldn¡¯t be exposed. ¡°Now what?¡± ¡°And now?¡± Jiang Chen asked Cao Song. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to throw the arrows!¡± Huoniu shook his head immediately. He said, ¡°Child, this will kill us.¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t. None of you will die today.¡± Jiang Chen handed the bow to Huoniu and walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s have a fair fight then. As long as you beat me, you¡¯ll get the mine.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because I am Jiang Chen.¡± The Qingcheng Sect¡¯s disciples were shocked. Cao Song stood up behind the rocks and said, ¡°You are Child Chen. I didn¡¯t expect you to run errands at such a young age.¡± ¡°Cut the bullsh*t.¡± ¡°You want a fight? I¡¯ll fight with you.¡± Without giving him any chance to choose, Cao Song came up to him. ¡°You are in the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State. Our child is in the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. You can¡¯t bully him like this,¡± Huoniu shouted angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not my business. You are in an inferior position. It¡¯s my mercy to allow you a one-on-one fight,¡± Cao Song said. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re superior?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Is that not the case? As your people have said, you are only in the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. None of them havee forward. Looks like you are going to sacrifice yourself. How great you are!¡± ¡°I am not going to sacrifice myself,¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly. ¡°Oh?¡± Cao Song didn¡¯t see what else he could do. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Qingcheng Sect¡¯s disciples burst intoughter. One of the disciples in thepleted preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State came forward. He came up to Jiang Chen arrogantly and said, ¡°How will you kill me? Even I can take you down.¡± ¡°Like this!¡± At the same time as Jiang Chen said these two words, he brandished his Redcloud Sword quickly. After a sh, that disciple covered his neck with his hands and fell down painfully. ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual sword. He has a spiritual sword. Quick! All together, attack him!¡± Cao Song became excited. His eyes were full of longing. He was dying for the sword. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Huoniu shot three arrows in a row to make the excited disciples calm down. Cao Song gnashed his teeth while looking at the corpses on the ground. He gestured for the others to step back. ¡°I¡¯ll throw your head into your house after you die, to make your family take a close look at you.¡± Cao Song was out to kill. His joking manner was already gone. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. In the swift and fierce air produced by the sword, he stood unshakable, like a god of war. ¡°Take my sword!¡± Cao Song drew his sword out of its sheath. His sword was moving extremely quickly. Different from the Bloody ughterer, Cao Song was quite skilled at sword methods. With his added advantage of a higher state, he was pointing his sword at Jiang Chen¡¯s throat immediately. Jiang Chen stepped back in a hurry. He wasn¡¯t as quick as Cao Song due to the limitation of his state. He manipted his spiral genuine yuan immediately. The Redcloud Sword in his left hand hit against Cao Song¡¯s sword. Thetter gave out a cracking sound. ¡°Eh?¡± Cao Song knew there was something wrong. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were shining, as if he were plotting something. His sword moves fast. It will be dangerous for me if I try topete with him in speed. I should kill him before he figures out a countermeasure! The fight with the Tribe of Thunder helped Jiang Chen gain experience. Jiang Chen knew it was an opportunity when he saw Cao Song¡¯s look. ¡°The third movement of the Rainbow Sword Method¡ªArc of Rainbow!¡± This sword movement and the Redcloud Sword were a perfect match. A ray in the shape of the crescent moon rose like a rainbow. It covered a vast space. How did he exert such a powerful sword movement? Cao Song¡¯s expression changed. He could feel the power of this movement. He took a look at Jiang Chen, suddenly opened his eyes widely and shouted, ¡°This is bad! He has mastered the early form of the spirit of the sword. Quick! Pick up your arrows!¡± He finally understood what Jiang Chen had meant. He had misjudged thetter. But it wasn¡¯t his fault, who could imagine the existence of such a terrifying youngster as Jiang Chen in the Hundred Thousand Mountains? It was already toote. All of the arrows on the ground were swept away by the ray the sword emitted, and they were all destroyed. Cao Song looked back. Then, he could see nothing. This wasn¡¯t only an emotional blow, but also a physical attack. His chest was almost broken. It turned out those arrows had been destroyed incidentally and Jiang Chen¡¯s real target was him. ¡°That can¡¯t be...¡± It was baffling for Cao Song to be killed by a guy in thepleted preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°Apprentice brother!¡± The other disciple in the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State was a woman. She jumped up with fury on seeing Cao Song¡¯s death. However, Huoniu seized his chance and shot an arrow through her chest. The Qingcheng Sect¡¯s disciples were panicked and at a loss immediately. Then, some people made an unwise choice. They intended to flee, but they were held up and killed by Jiang Chen. The others got so scared that they disarmed themselves and knelt down to surrender. Huoniu and others realized that they had won, running up to Jiang Chen excitedly. ¡°Child Chen, you are so powerful!¡± Huoniu gave the spiritual bow back to Jiang Chen with admiration in his eyes. Jiang Chen nodded and ordered them, ¡°Tie them up.¡± After disarming all of the Qingcheng Sect¡¯s disciples, Jiang Chen came up to one of them. ¡°I only need one person to answer my questions. If there is any hesitation, I¡¯ll pierce him with my sword,¡± Jiang Chen said. The disciple nodded. ¡°What were you nning to do after upying the mine?¡± The disciple didn¡¯t hesitate and answered him immediately. ¡°Go to the mountain town to take down the Jiang Mansion.¡± ¡°The other three forces are waiting for you guys?¡± ¡°No. The Fiery Lion Gang and the Bloody Hand Gang are responsible for upying the herbal mountain.¡± ¡°What a great n! One more question. How many people are there at the herbal mountain?¡± ¡°At least twice as many as us. The vice leader of the Bloody Hand Gang is also there. He is in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State.¡± Jiang Chen continued to ask for more important information before he ordered them to be imprisoned. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: He Xing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Huoniu, take a rest with the others. We¡¯ll go to the herbal mountainter!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Huoniu didn¡¯t hesitate, although he had heard there was a guy in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State at the herbal mountain. The soul of the Redcloud Sword said at this moment, ¡°Something in the mine can help you enhance your state.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°There are pure yang mineral crystals under the mine. You¡¯re so knowledgeable that you must know what that is.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head incredulously. If there really were, the Jiang Mansion should have been much more powerful. Pure yang mineral crystals were very precious. A rich source of pure yang mineral crystals would be priceless. ¡°Anyway, I can sense it. They¡¯re under the mine,¡± the soul of the Redcloud Sword said. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care whether it was true or not. He asked, ¡°You want me to absorb the source of the vein of crystals?¡± Pure yang mineral crystals contained great power, but they couldn¡¯t be taken in by human beings directly, since the minerals were toxic. However, the source of the vein was a different thing. It was very pure. ¡°You sure know a lot.¡± ¡°Can you find the source of the lode?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t mincing words. The Jiang Mansion was in danger at that moment. Time was precious. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Take me there.¡± Jiang Chen walked towards the cave. Huoniu tried to stop him when he noticed. He said, ¡°Young Master Chen, it¡¯s very unstable in the cave right now. It¡¯s dangerous to go in there.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m aware of the situation.¡± Jiang Chen entered the cave, following the Redcloud Sword. As the disciples of the Qingcheng Sect had said, it was vast in there. One passage after another led to different destinations. Some of them were connected, while others were dead ends. If someone unfamiliar with the terrain came in here, they would be lost for sure. Jiang Chen was following the direction of the soul of the Redcloud Sword while manipting his holy awareness at the same time. When they had almost made it under the mine, Jiang Chen saw a gentle yellow light emitted from a stone wall in the dark. ¡°You are good.¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. He observed with great care and found that the Qingcheng Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ bombing had shattered the stone walls and exposed the pure yang mineral crystals. That was why the Redcloud Sword could sense it. The bad news was that what he was seeing was only the tip of the iceberg. The source of the pure yang could have been stuck behind manyyers of rocks. Jiang Chen was unable to get through by himself. There was also good news. The soul of the Redcloud Sword told him that he would only need to follow its instructions to go through the passage, since the source of the pure yang had been exposed. As expected, after walking for only a short while, he saw the dazzling radiance emitted by the pure yang mineral lode. As soon as Jiang Chen walked into the light, he felt infinite energy flooding into him. He had the holy pulse, so he could absorb the source of the pure yang directly. However, he wanted the best effect. He sat cross-legged and took the ss-two panacea that Murong Feng had gifted him. Then he started to exert martial arts techniques in the light. The benefits of doing so were obvious. He achieved the peak of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State immediately. At that moment, the radiance of the source of the pure yang had already greatly dimmed. It would need months to recover. By then, he coulde to absorb it again. ¡°If your holy pulse is fully recovered, you will absorb the source of the vein.¡± The soul of the Redcloud Sword was surprised to see he had finished so quickly. ¡°That will be better than now, for sure,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he dug out a huge pure yang stone from the source. ¡°Pure yang stones can be used to refine panaceas!¡± He packed the stone and left the cave. Huoniu and the others were still resting. Jiang Chen decided to make use of the break to do something. He started to think about a unique movement. He was already able to exert the first three movements of the Rainbow Sword Method. At the time, he didn¡¯t have enough time to practice the next movements. However, a unique movement didn¡¯t just rely on his level of the swordsmanship realm. Take the Bloody ughterer, for instance. He had manipted his strength by secret methods. If Jiang Chen could exert his Tai Ji Wan to the fullest, with the entry form of the spirit of the sword and the Redcloud Sword, his unique movement would be very powerful. At this moment, Huoniu came up to him to tell him that they were ready to go. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the herbal mountain!¡± ... The herbal mountain was taken by the Fiery Lion Gang and the Bloody Hand Gang. Although the mountain behind the Jiang Mansion was also a great resource, it was located inside the mountain town, and they couldn¡¯t take control of it and reap any benefits at that time. There were as many as one hundred people, each riding a horse. They were at the foot of the mountain. They looked at the mountain in front of them, wishing they could raze it to the ground immediately. But, the fire in the mountain was holding them up. ¡°If youe one step closer, we¡¯ll burn the mountain down!¡± A voice of a Jiang warriors came from the mountain. ¡°Really? Are you really able to do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all or nothing!¡± All of the warriors in the mountain were shouting in unison. Even the surrounding animals were scared off by them. ¡°Looks like you members of the Fiery Lion Gang are already at your wit¡¯s ends.¡± A big man was armed in full. There was a shocking scar on his left cheek, from his left eye to the corner of his mouth. He looked extremely hideous. He was He Xing, the vice leader of the Bloody Hand Gang. ¡°What solution do you Bloody Hand Gang have?¡± The other group of people were very displeased with his sneering tone. ¡°Ha, of course I have solutions!¡± He Xing started tough proudly. He waved his hand, then someone led a group of captives in chains to the front of the team. ¡°Guys,e and take a look at your wives and children!¡± He Xing shouted to the mountain. The captives also started to shout out of fear. ¡°Bloody Hand Gang, you mean b*stards!¡± The warrior who had said ¡°all or nothing¡± was both furious and helpless. ¡°Mean? Thank you for thepliment!¡± He Xing didn¡¯t care at all. He was tapping his fingers on hisp, then a cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Listen, disarm yourselves and walk out of the mountain. If you refuse to do so, we¡¯ll kill one person after every breath.¡± He did mean it. Hardly had his voice faded away when he hit a woman who obviously had no way to fight back on the head with his palm. The woman fell down, twitched a few times and died. ¡°Darling!¡± Another roar was heard. A big man rushed down the mountain, with two axes in his hands. His eyes were already red. ¡°What a fool!¡± He Xing shook his head disdainfully. Then a subordinate of his shot an arrow at the big man. The arrow pierced into his chest. The big man fell down, but he kept crawling toward the dead woman. However, someone decapitated him and threw his head back up the mountain. ¡°Now, time is ticking!¡± He Xing was still smiling. His eyes were shining with excitement. He was clearly enjoying all of this. ¡°What a crazy man!¡± The guys of the Fiery Lion Gang were shocked by what they were seeing. ¡°Wait! We give up!¡± The Jiangs¡¯ warriors in the herbal mountain finally gave way. They went downhill, down to the base of the mountain. Unlike the warriors in the mine, they had really surrendered, because their families¡¯ lives were being threatened. ¡°Good. You¡¯ve saved both of us time.¡± He Xing shrugged his wide shoulders. He felt it was a shame fthat he was unable to continue the killing since he had gotten what he wanted. Suddenly, he smiled cruelly and waved his hand, ¡°Kill them all!¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: The Unique Movement

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The guys of the Bloody Hand Gang were fine with the order, but the Fiery Lion Gang felt that He Xing had gone too far. A guy around twenty-five or twenty-six years old with a giant sword on his back that was as long as his height came up to He Xing. He looked aghast. ¡°He Xing, it¡¯s not a clever move. If others know what happened here, the Jiangs will definitely resist desperately.¡± ¡°Meng Ding, how dare you call my name directly? You think you are on par with me, the vice leader of the Bloody Hand Gang, just because your father is the leader of the Fiery Lion Gang?¡± He Xing didn¡¯t listen to him. Instead, he was staring at Meng Ding ferociously. ¡°No, no, Leader He.¡± Meng Ding was startled by him. ¡°Ha, that¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. The Jiangs don¡¯t have any other options.¡± He Xing burst intoughter. ¡°Really?¡± A cold voice suddenly interrupted He Xing¡¯sugh. The others were astonished. They were curious to see who had the nerve to talk back to He Xing. ¡°Come out!¡± He Xing looked over to the forest in the distance. He was in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State, so he was able to see there was someone there. Whoosh! An arrow crossed the sky, an answer to him. ¡°Naive...¡± He Xing was confident that he could dodge this arrow, or even grasp it, since it came from so far away and he had taken precautions against attacks. However, he became speechless immediately, since the arrow was traveling at a speed beyond his imagination. When the arrow neared him, there was fire whirling around its tip, and a swirl was generated as a result. He Xing was shot. His whole body was burning. The heat wave was so strong and threatening that he was burnt to death before he could even scream. At the same time, the other people in the forest also started to shoot arrows towards the members of the Bloody Hand Gang. The Jiangs¡¯ warriors in the herbal mountain were inspired at once. The arrival of the reinforcements brought them hope, so they picked up their weapons immediately and dashed towards the captives. ¡°Retreat!¡± Meng Ding of the Fiery Lion Gang wasn¡¯t prepared for the sudden attack. He was afraid that he would have the same ending as He Xing, so he retreated before identifying who the people in the forest were. ¡°Looks like there aren¡¯t many people,¡± someone beside him said. ¡°Less than twenty!¡± ¡°Fight back!¡± ordered Meng Ding. So the Fiery Lion Gang started to fight back. ¡°Follow me!¡± Different from the mine, the two groups of people here were carrying shields, and they were chest-height rectangr steel shields. They eliminated the threat of the arrows. There were only fifty-odd people on Jiang Chen¡¯s side, the ones he had brought here and the ones from the herbal mountain. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t killed He Xing with his ming arrow, they would definitely have lost the battle. Meng Ding was behaving like an experienced warrior. Holding a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, he was moving agilely while bent over. He was in the peak of the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State and was almost matchless thanks to the excellent weapons he was equipped with. Each of his attacks could kill or injure someone. At least, until Jiang Chen came up to him. The Redcloud Sword broke his steel shield easily. ¡°A spiritual sword?¡± Meng Ding looked from the smooth cut in the shield to the Redcloud Sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand and was deeply attracted to it. ¡°Did you kill He Xing with a simple arrow?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Was that arrow you shot at me also a spiritual arrow? Or was there only one?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t deserve my arrow.¡± Jiang Chen intended to irritate him, but he was also telling the truth. ¡°Yeah?¡± Meng Ding didn¡¯t get angry, but sneered, ¡°Then you made a crucial mistake. I am actually more dangerous than He Xing.¡± He didn¡¯t say why he was more dangerous, but he tried to prove it with action. He threw away his shield and firmly grasped the handle of his giant sword. He was holding the terrifying giant sword horizontally in front of his chest. His sword emitted an overbearing energy. The fallen leaves and twigs around him were all blown away. ¡°Has he mastered the sword point?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Giant swords are different from normal swords, which are characterized by great speed and variation. They are more like knives and axes, which are swift and violent. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy for this guy to master the sword point with a giant sword. Jiang Chen suddenly recalled that his name was Meng Ding. He was also a famous warrior in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The giant sword was almost his symbol. If the corpses of the Jiang Mansions¡¯ people hadn¡¯t been lying on the ground, he wouldn¡¯t want to kill this guy. If this Meng Ding could live a few decades more, he probably would be able to create a unique style of swordsmanship. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯ll die here today.¡± Jiang Chen thrust towards him with his Redcloud Sword. The mighty spirit of the sword gushed from it like water rushed over a broken dam. It overwhelmed Meng Ding¡¯s insignificant sword point in a second. ¡°The spirit of the sword...You¡¯ve mastered the spirit of the sword!¡± He sized up Jiang Chen¡¯s face carefully. He felt extremely jealous when he was sure that he was only a teenager. ¡°My state is still one stage higher than yours!¡± He was in the peak of the middle stage, while Jiang Chen was in the peak of the preliminary stage, so he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Go to hell!¡± His intent to kill had never been so strong. He was so jealous of Jiang Chen that he had to kill the genius with his own hands and take away his spiritual sword. He was holding the sword with both hands and struck with great force, intending to cleave Jiang Chen in half. Jiang Chen took a step back so that the giant sword hit the ground. The ground split instantly. The crack was spreading towards Jiang Chen rapidly, about to devour him. ¡°This is bad.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed. He raised the Redcloud Sword high and pierced it into the ground. Almost at the same time, fierce rays erupted from the ground and pulsed toward him like furious waves. The Redcloud Sword was pierced into the crack. The energy generated from the two forces¡¯ collision created a huge hole in the ground. Jiang Chen also flew several feet and hurled into a tree. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t have much practical fighting experience,¡± the soul of the Redcloud Sword said. Meng Ding¡¯s movement looked rash and direct, but they were actually very tricky. He buried the rays emitted by the sword under the ground and made it erupt from under Jiang Chen, catching him unprepared. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Meng Ding jumped into the air and brandished his giant sword by taking advantage of gravity. He takes good use of the giant sword to manipte his qi. Along with his powerful sword methods, things are going well for him, and he has mastered the sword point. No wonder he is regarded as a powerful man among the youngsters of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Meng Ding¡¯s giant sword was made from pure iron, so the current Redcloud Sword couldn¡¯t break it. ¡°Ha, before pure strength, especially before me, the early form of the spirit of the sword is of no use!¡± Meng Ding was bing more and more arrogant. The energy generated by the giant sword broke the rocks and trees easily. Jiang Chen was busy dodging. Meng Ding¡¯s moves weren¡¯t as fast as Cao Song¡¯s, so he was able to dodge them. ¡°If you¡¯re trying to wait until my genuine yuan is used up, that¡¯s a big mistake. Don¡¯t forget that we have different states,¡± Meng Ding sneered. He was very calm. It¡¯s time to try my unique movement. If Meng Ding hadn¡¯t mastered the sword point, Jiang Chen would have been able to kill him with the use of the early form of the spirit of the sword. However, it was difficult to do so when he had an advantage over Jiang Chen because of his mastery of the sword point and his higher state. It would be unwise for him if he tried to confront Meng Ding directly, so Jiang Chen was forced to use the unique movement that he had just figured out. He was holding the sword handle with both hands as well, but it was unnecessary, considering the size of the Redcloud Sword. However, he started to spin himself. A cyclone was produced around Jiang Chen by the heat emitted by the sword and the spiral genuine qi. The cyclone had strong suction power that kept increasing. The surge of air could have already been observed by the naked eye. It was gathering around him. A tornado formed from the ground up. The people around were suffering, losing control of their bodies as the tornado kept pulling them in. Once someone got close to that red surge of air, they were broken like smashed rocks. ¡°Do you want to kill us all?!¡± Meng Ding was surprised at Jiang Chen¡¯s movement. He stood there, dumbfounded. ¡°No, only you!¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: The Reinforcements

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen suddenly pulled his sword back when it was time. The cyclone changed into a giant de, striking Meng Ding. With a bang, all the trees nearby were bent down by the wind. The closest ones were even blown away. Not only those of the Bloody Hand Gang and the Fiery Lion Gang, but also those of the Jiang Mansion were lying on the ground, screaming. Meng Ding died, totally shattering. Only his giant sword, which fell onto the ground, was still recognizable. ¡°I¡¯ll melt the giant sword and forge it into a sheath,¡± Jiang Chen thought unconsciously. Suddenly he felt very empty, since his genuine yuan had been used up. Thank goodness for the holy pulse, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to exert that movement. The more my holy pulse recovers, the more powerful that movement will be. ¡°This unique movement is a free ride,¡± the Redcloud Swordmented on his movement. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°A swordsman¡¯s unique movement should be a unique sword movement, but you were making use of your genuine yuan and secret methods.¡± ¡°You have a one-track mind.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, smiling. He was confronting an enemy whose state was higher than his. If they were in the same state, of course it would have been dishonorable for him to do so. Jiang Chen gave a loud shout when he saw many people were trying to stand up. ¡°Disarm yourselves and surrender. Otherwise, you will have the same end as He Xing and Meng Ding!¡± He had killed the leaders of the two gangs by himself. Their morale had beenpletely shattered. The movement he had just executed, which almost destroyed the world, was especially impressive. No one would believe that he was only in the peak of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State. The Fiery Lion Gang were the first to throw away their weapons. Although the Bloody Hand Gang was reluctant, they could do nothing to save the situation. This time, the Jiangs captured many people. If they had imprisoned them directly, there could have been riots. ¡°Kill those of the Bloody Hand Gang and imprison those of the Fiery Lion Gang!¡± Jiang Chen had heard about the Bloody Hand Gang¡¯s inhumanity. Besides, he had happened to arrive when He Xing was killing that woman and saw the tragic scene. So, he didn¡¯t feel bad for using a me arrow to kill He Xing. The Bloody Handy Gang was screaming out in anger, making ast-ditch effort. But without the weapons, they soon died bloody deaths. ¡°We¡¯ll take a rest and reorganize first. Then we¡¯ll go to the mountain town to rescue our people from the siege!¡± Jiang Chen had cut off the reinforcements of the three forces. Finally, it was time to have a decisive battle. ¡°We are at your disposal!¡± Huoniu was alreadypletely submissive to Jiang Chen. He would ept any of his orders without hesitation. Jiang Chen nodded and went into the herbal mountain. He intended to refine some healing panaceas for the wounded. Most of the herbs in the herbal mountains could be used to refine ss-one panaceas. Only a few of them could be used for the ss-two, but there were not enough to refine aplete ss-two panacea. While he was collecting herbs to be used for the healing pill, Jiang Chen saw something that excited him. The main material to refine a pure yang pill was pure yang stone. It didn¡¯t have a high requirement for the other materials, but it was very difficult to refine, because it was stone after all. People could die from the panaceas refined from it if the proper refining technique wasn¡¯t done. However, this wasn¡¯t a big problem for Jiang Chen. What he saw at that moment were exactly the other medicinal materials that the pure yang pill required! ... There was no one on the streets of the mountain town. People locked themselves in their homes. Some plucky ones were standing by windows, listening carefully in case there was any stirring outside. Both the east and the west courtyard had been upied by the enemy. At that time, only the main hall hadn¡¯t been taken control of. Once the main hall was conquered, thesemon people would be enved by the intruders and the Jiangs would disappear for good in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. No one wanted that to happen. However, the reason why these people could stay safely at home was the fact that they were harmless. The three forces didn¡¯t even take notice of them. They could do nothing but pray. The door outside leading into the main hall was sealed shut. A cavalry was waiting there. There were more than a hundred people, all in the Gathering Yuan State. Theirbat power was as massive as that of an average army of ten thousands soldiers. A few corpses were lying by the courtyard wall. They were pierced to death bynces when trying to climb over the wall to intrude. It was always the attackers who suffered a greater loss than the defenders. ¡°Why are we still waiting? We are in thete stage. Let¡¯s rush in first to get the ball rolling. We¡¯re enough to eliminate the Jiang Mansion.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are only six or seven people in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State in the Jiang Mansion. We have twelve here, so we¡¯re far more powerful than them.¡± Some people were impatient. The two who had spoken were guys in thete stage. ¡°Foolish.¡± The man standing in the front scolded them severely, not intending to save face for them at all, even in the presence of their subordinates. ¡°We, the Qingcheng Sect, are strong enough to eliminate the Jiang Mansion by ourselves. So why do we need you here? Because we don¡¯t want a Pyrrhic victory. We are not the only ones in the Hundred Thousand Mountains who covet the Jiang Mansion. ¡°I can assure you that there are at least a few forces intending to take advantage of us. As the saying goes, the wolf has a winning game when the shepherds quarrel.¡± Those two, who were displeased with their current situation, looked at each other and kept silent after hearing his words. In the main hall, all the important people of the Jiang Mansion had gathered. They were discussing, trying to figure out a countermeasure. The dull atmosphere showed the discussion wasn¡¯t going very smoothly. ¡°Let¡¯s break out of the encirclement from the enemy. We¡¯ll be unable to hold out in the end if we stay here,¡± someone said. It was met with opposition and started a heated debate. The Second Elder said, ¡°If we give up the Southwind Ridge, we Jiangs will be unable to stay in the Hundred Thousand Mountains anymore.¡± ¡°Better than death,¡± the man from before continued. Maybe he¡¯d forgotten his position at the time of danger. He would never have had the nerve to talk to the Second Elder like this in peaceful times. This guy was called Jiang Xiao. Many people were irritated by him, but they didn¡¯t know how to refute him. He went on, ¡°Three of the guys outside are in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State, while here, only the lord has the same state.¡± ¡°Besides, among the other nine who are in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State, five are in thepletedte stage, and four in the beginning of thete stage. ¡°We only have one guy in the peak of thete stage, two guys in thepletedte stage and two in the beginning of thete stage. What¡¯s more, we are inferior to them in numbers of people and weapons.¡± Jiang Wentian looked at his people, all in despair, and said helplessly, ¡°Arrange for the escape of all Jiang disciples and families. The others will stay here to fight.¡± On hearing this, everyone had reluctant and helpless expressions. In the end, everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Jiang Chen suddenly showed up at the door, which surprised everyone. ¡°Grandpa, I might have a solution.¡± ¡°Young Lord, why are you back?¡± Fan Tu was the first one to walk up to him. He didn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen had appeared at that moment. ¡°Uncle Fan, is everything fine with my mother?¡± Jiang Chen said immediately. ¡°Your mother is staying with the otherdies. She is safe,¡± Fan Tu said. Jiang Xiao suddenly asked, ¡°It¡¯s totally blocked outside. How did Child Chene in?¡± ¡°There is a secret passage between the east and west courtyard. But of course, you wouldn¡¯t know where it is.¡± Jiang Chen had heard this man¡¯s cowardice, so he was hard on him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± Jiang Tianxiong knew where the secret passage was. He had been feeling fortunate that his elder son was away, studying at an institute. Theoretically, Jiang Chen could have dodged a bullet as well, since he was on an adventure in the mountains. However, he came back by himself! Jiang Xiao didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. When the people of the mine and herbal mountain gather here, we will finally be unable to break out of the siege.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sorted out the problem at the mine and the herbal mountain. They¡¯ve already lost their reinforcements. Besides, I¡¯ve brought dozens of warriors here.¡± Jiang Xiao was speaking to the other people there, but only Jiang Chen answered him. After a few seconds of silence in the main hall, Jiang Wentian said, frowning, ¡°What do you mean by sort out?¡± ¡°Sort out means I took care of it.¡± Chapter 39

Chapter 39: The Pure Yang Pill

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people in the hall were all looking at each other, at a loss for words. Jiang Xiao didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°The mine is upied by the senior disciple of the Qingcheng Sect, Cao Song. He is in thepleted middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State.¡± ¡°Was. I killed him with my sword,¡± Jiang Chen said. Huoniu, who had followed Jiang Chen in, nodded at Jiang Wentian. He was in charge of the mine. With his approval, Jiang Chen¡¯s words were convincing enough. ¡°He Xing, the vice leader of the Bloody Hand Gang, was at the herbal mountain too¡ª¡± Jiang Xiao was obviously shocked. His voice became lower unconsciously. ¡°I killed him with my bow,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him. Jiang Xiao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Meng Ding, the son of the leader of the Fiery Lion Gang, and a famous warrior in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, was there as well. And he has mastered the sword point.¡± ¡°I killed them all with my sword!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The people were relieved. The enemies in the mine and the herbal mountain had been like a sword hanging over their heads, leaving them hopeless. By then, they had all been killed by Jiang Chen. The pressure was instantly alleviated. ¡°Even so, we are still inferior to them,¡± Jiang Xiao said in a low voice. ¡°A battle isn¡¯t like math. The situation keeps changing. Anything could happen. Surrendering without a fight does us no good.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, do you have any ideas? Tell me,¡± Jiang Tianxiong asked. ¡°We should kill out the enemies out there.¡± Jiang Wentian, who had kept silent, asked him, ¡°How?¡± ¡°Grandpa, are you in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I have a pure yang pill here. With its help, Grandpa will be powerful enough to achieve the Mental Wander State. By then, the guys outside will be a piece of cake to beat.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Are you serious? A pure yang pill? What ss?!¡± ¡°Maybe a ss-four.¡± Jiang Chen nced at these people and said, ¡°The effect of the pure yang pill could be regarded as ss-five.¡± ¡°Gosh!¡± Everyone eximed, beaming with joy. Jiang Chen¡¯s words brought everyone hope. If Jiang Wentian could achieve the Mental Wander State, all their problems would be sorted out. Even Jiang Xiao didn¡¯t respond. ¡°I have to seed.¡± Jiang Wentian took the pure yang pill and showed his resolution. Jiang Wentian was everyone¡¯sst hope at that moment. However, he was already very old, so he had only a low probability that he would make a breakthrough. Jiang Tianxiong hated himself, for he was only in thepletedte stage. If he were in the peak, the pure yang pill would have had a better effect on him. He wasn¡¯t being selfish to think about this, but was taking consideration of the Jiangs¡¯ situation. The younger one was, the more vigorous their qi was, so it was all the more possible for them to make a breakthrough. Suddenly, there was a shing from the door of the Jiang Mansion. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t they waiting for the reinforcements?¡± Jiang Xiao turned pale, as if doomsday hade already. ¡°Someone must have escaped from the herbal mountain!¡± Now that Jiang Chen hade back, those people had also arrived. The three forces were extremely angry when they heard the news that they¡¯d suffered a great loss, especially the leader of the Fiery Lion Gang. He was suffering from grief over the death of his son. It was him who had ordered the attack. No one tried to stop him this time, since no more people woulde to help. A rain of arrows showered the outside of the mansion. Some arrows shot into the main hall through the windows. The people there were trembling with fear. ¡°Jiang Chen, what should we do?¡± Without discussion, everyone was waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s orders. ¡°Grandpa, hurry and break through your state! Everyone else get ready to confront the enemy. Uncle, elders, Wind, and Cloud, pleasee here.¡± Jiang Chen took those in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State aside, talking to them in a low voice. Some of them were surprised and confused after hearing what he said. However, they had no other options except to trust Jiang Chen. ¡°Huoniu, go back through the secret passage and ask the people outside to get prepared. Wait for my signal,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Huoniu trusted Jiang Chen the most. He left without expressing any opinion. ¡°Uncle Fan, bring some people to the lobby and try to hold them off!¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Fan Tu rushed out of the main hall with a group of people. Soon there were only Jiang Chen, Jiang Tianxiong and a few others left in the main hall. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Jiang Chen took out four tactic pennants and started to deploy a tactical formation. Theoretically, it¡¯s impossible to deploy a tactical formation without a yuan stone. However, Jiang Chen shifted his way of thinking. He intended to make the people the energy source of the tactical formation, and himself as the center of the formation. Outside of the mansion, the door finally fell down after countless shes. The enemy flooded into the mansion, stomping over the door. ¡°Give my son back to me!¡± Meng Long, the leader of the Fiery Lion Gang, was leading the troops. He rushed in like a crazy horse, killing whomever he saw. ¡°Shoot!¡± On hearing the order of Fan Tu, the warriors of the Jiangs started to shoot their sharp arrows one after another. Some people didn¡¯t even stop shooting. ¡°Leader!¡± The arrow rain was powerful enough to threaten the lives of those in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. The Fiery Lion Gang immediately rushed forward with their shields, protecting Meng Long. ¡°Leader Meng, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± Zhang Tianzhi, the leader of the Qingcheng Sect, who had tried to stop the attack a while ago, said immediately, ¡°I am wondering where the superior fighters of the Jiang Mansion are. Watch out!¡± ¡°Steward Fan, what shall we do?¡± The number of people Fan Tu had brought was only one-third the size of the enemy. And not one of them was in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. Fortunately, the brass gong of the main hall sounded at that moment. ¡°Retreat!¡± All warriors followed Fan Tu and retreated instantly. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Tianzhi didn¡¯t understand. If the Jiang Mansion lost their first line of defense, there would be a ughter next. ¡°Are the Jiangs retreating?¡± Zhang Tianzhi hurried to push forward with some others. He warned them, ¡°Don¡¯t stand together. Watch out for traps!¡± However, there were no traps along the way to the main hall. Only one man was there, a young guy. He was standing on the steps outside of the main hall, holding a sword, as if he had been expecting their arrival for a long time. ¡°Is the Jiang Mansion out of people to fight? They¡¯ll even allow a kid like you to court death!¡± Zhang Tianzhi walked up to him, sneering. Right then, a member of the Fiery Lion Gang came forward, pointing at Jiang Chen, and said, ¡°Leader, it¡¯s him! He killed Meng Ding!¡± ¡°Damn you! Give my son back to me!¡± Meng Long didn¡¯t expect to find the murderer. His eyes turned red. He swooped down upon Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse!¡± Zhang Tianzhi was greatly surprised. He wasn¡¯t looking down on Jiang Chen as he seemed to be, but was observing the situation. Meng Long didn¡¯t take his advice. With his state in the peak of thete stage, he really despised Jiang Chen. He struck with his golden knife de in anger. The strong power of his movement shattered the bluestones on the ground. Jiang Chen kept still, but many cracks appeared where he was standing. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Meng Long thrust his knife toward Jiang Chen. The crack beneath him was wide enough for him to fall into. At this moment, Jiang Chen pushed forward his Redcloud Sword. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send you to meet your son.¡± The ray of the sword confronted the knife like a rainbow. At the same time, five or six flying swords flew out of the main hall. Hardly had Meng Long¡¯s knife hit Jiang Chen¡¯s head when he was pierced by the flying swords. Flying swords were only average iron swords. However, with their great speed, they had even pierced through the armour on him. ¡°It¡¯s your time to die!¡± Jiang Chen cut open Meng Long¡¯s throat with his sword. ¡°Wha....what!¡± Meng Long fell down onto the ground again, repeatedly moving backwards. Although he was covering his neck with his hands, the blood was still flowing through his fingers. He didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Jiang Chen moved his eyes, then all the flying swords in Meng Long¡¯s body flew out. Meng Long lost all of his strength and fell down. The man in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State died. Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Turning the Tide

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A man in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State had died directly by Jiang Chen¡¯s hand! This was the power of a tactical formation. What Jiang Chen had organized was a formation of flying swords, which was one of the best formations they could have used in their situation. The energy source of the formation was thebined genuine yuan of Jiang Tianxiong, the Second Elder, Wind, and Cloud. As the center of the formation, Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was already far greater than the peak of the preliminary stage. Zhang Tianzhi looked at the corpse of Meng Long, seething with anger. ¡°Damn. I told you not to act on impulse. Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± He was quite anxious, since a man in the peak of thete stage had died for nothing. ¡°Jin Xiong, don¡¯t act on impulse!¡± Zhang Tianzhi immediately turned to another man in the peak of thete stage and said. Jin Xiong didn¡¯t care at all. He was relieved that the vice leader had died. He Xing was like a crazy dog that was out of control. Maybe one day, he would even usurp his leader position. To his surprise, Jiang Chen said to him, ¡°Leader Jin, has your daughter been out for a long time?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± His daughter was away on an adventure. However, she had never written to him as they¡¯d agreed. He had thought it was because his daughter was being yful. After all, it was her character, but he started to feel nervous when Jiang Chen asked him this. ¡°Was her bodyguard old?¡± Jiang Chen said again. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Jin Xiong shouted angrily. ¡°They are dead,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Damn!¡± Jin Xiong¡¯s veins were bulging and his fists were tightly clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him! There is a tactical formation where he is standing!¡± Zhang Tianzhi hurried to warn him. He had observed carefully. ¡°Shoot him!¡± he ordered. All of his people lined up and started to shoot arrows. The arrow rain targeted almost every part of Jiang Chen¡¯s body. However, when the arrow rain entered the tactical formation, the six flying swords started to vibrate at a high frequency in front of Jiang Chen, forming a wless shield. All the arrows were deflected as a result. ¡°Again!¡± Zhang Tianzhi knew Jiang Chen was consuming his energy drastically in order to disy such a powerful strength. Once all of his energy was used up, he would definitely die. They started the second round of shooting. However, suddenly there was battle crying from behind, as if there were millions of warriorsing. What was most surprising was that they heard the roars of beasts. ¡°Leader, this is bad. The Jiangs are attacking with a herd of beasts!¡± ¡°Sh*t! How do they still have reinforcements?¡± Being attacked from both sides, Zhang Tianzhi turned extremely pale. The ravenous beasts had alreadye close. The three forces didn¡¯t have time to shoot, but kept retreating. However, they retreated into the formation of the flying swords. The six flying swords were taking their lives like six ghosts. The gorgeous part of the flying swords was that after leaving a person¡¯s hand, they could kill the enemy from a surprisingly clever angle. They were even more dangerous under the direction of Jiang Chen¡¯s Redcloud Sword. ¡°There is no way out. Kill Jiang Chen at any cost. He is the center of the formation!¡± Zhang Tianzhi had been trying his best to avoid casualties, but at the same time, he had missed the best timing. At that moment, he finally came to his senses and rushed into the formation of the flying swords first. Jin Xiong and the others in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State went with him. Jiang Chen was confronting ten-odd enemies in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. The good news was that although they had more people, his enemies couldn¡¯t attack at the same time. Each time only five people could attack. Two flying swords were flying around Jiang Chen to help him defend against the enemies. The other four were aiming to kill. ¡°Three movements in one! ¡°Fire clouds all over the sky! ¡°The arc of rainbow!¡± Jiang Chen started his movements like he was crazed. He had to stay alert at every minute in order to win when facing a group attack. Four people had been killed in the formation during the desperate battle. However, the flying swords also showed signs of fatigue. In the main hall, Jiang Tianxiong and the others knew their genuine yuan would be used up soon. Even though they took inrge amounts of panaceas, they couldn¡¯t keep up with Jiang Chen¡¯s consumption of energy. After all, Jiang Chen was facing a powerful enemy, and they had a lot of people on their side. Finally, Jiang Chen was injured and bleeding. ¡°Son of b*tch, go to hell!¡± Zhang Tianzhi hated Jiang Chen most. He had suffered a great loss because of this young man. Fortunately, as long as they had two men in the peak of thete stage, they had a chance of winning. Pah! Jiang Chen flew to the ground. The swords flying in the air also fell one by one. ¡°Oh no!¡± The Second Elder had intended to leave the main hall to rescue him, but he found he was already out of genuine yuan. Not only him, but also the others. The formation of flying swords had achieved great power at the cost of the battle performance of those in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. But Zhang Tianzhi didn¡¯t know that, or he would have beenughing loudly. ¡°Anyst words before you die?¡± Zhang Tianzhi came up to Jiang Chen and raised his sword. He could pierce Jiang Chen at any moment. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen was a bit insensitive, maybe because he had been dead once before. ¡°Then, die.¡± Zhang Tianzhi prepared his sword. ¡°Who dares hurt my grandson?¡± Jiang Wentian¡¯s angry roar sounded like a thunder at that crucial moment. Zhang Tianzhi was hit by his powerful palm. From only one palm, Zhang Tianzhi¡¯s armor was totally shattered into pieces, his chest dented, and his body showing no sign of life. Jiang Wentiannded from the air beside Jiang Chen. The power he emitted showed that he was already in the Mental Wander State! Jiang Wentian had changed a lot after he broke through to the Mental Wander State sessfully. There were less wrinkles on his face, and he looked to be in fine condition. ¡°All of you go to hell!¡± Jiang Wentian looked over to Jin Xiong and the others, who were totally shocked, and attacked them without showing any mercy. The Mental Wander State versus the Gathering Yuan State was like a butcher against a chicken. It was an easy fight. All the enemies in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State were killed in a second. ¡°Take a close look at the death of your leaders!¡± Jiang Wentian shouted. The people busy with fighting looked back and found their core forces had all been killed. They were shell-shocked. ¡°Gosh, he is in the Mental Wander State!¡± ¡°The Jiangs have a guy in the Mental Wander State!¡± ¡°Lord, please don¡¯t kill me. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Everyone threw their weapons away and knelt down to beg for forgiveness. ¡°Long live the lord!¡± The Jiangs cheered up instantly. They were excited that they had turned the tables. ¡°The Jiangs will rise in the Hundred Thousand Mountains!¡± Jiang Tianxiong walked out of the main hall. His heart was pounding rapidly. His father had achieved the Mental Wander State and had be a powerful man, second-to-none in the Hundred Thousand Mountains! And all this could be redited to Jiang Chen, who was still lying on the ground. Brother, your son is as excellent as you. Jiang Tianxiong sighed silently in his heart. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve saved the Jiangs!¡± Jiang Wentian helped Jiang Chen up. His cloudy eyes had be very clear. ¡°That pure yang pill was of a holy ss! No wonder you were so confident.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Of course he was confident with the panaceas he had refined by himself. However, it was thanks to Jiang Wentian¡¯s own efforts over the years that he could have made a sessful breakthrough. He had never given up practicing. There were no more problems now that he was in the Mental Wander State. The Fiery Lion Gang, the Bloody Hand Gang and the Qingcheng Sect had died out. The Jiang Mansion would take over the areas that had been under their control along with their resources. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve got more good news for you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Before the recent events, Jiang Wentian might not have taken them seriously, but at that moment, he paid great attention to Jiang Chen¡¯s words. Jiang Chen whispered in his ear. ¡°Seriously?!¡± The news hade too suddenly. Jiang Wentian thought that if he hadn¡¯t broken through to the Mental Wander State, he would have fainted from shock. ¡°Will the Jiangs rise soon?¡± questioned Jiang Wentian. It was the pure yang mineral crystals! There was a whole stash of the minerals! Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Out of the Mountain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Grandpa, please keep this a secret, since the Jiang Mansion isn¡¯t powerful enough right now,¡± Jiang Chen said in a low voice. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll handle this in the proper manner.¡± If people had overheard this conversation, they probably would not know which one of them was the lord of the mansion. After, Jiang Chen went to the backyard to see Gao Yue. He had to see his mother with his own eyes to ease his worries. But Gao Yue burst into tears upon seeing him injured. She reproached him, ¡°You stupid kid, why did youe back? Weren¡¯t you out in the mountains?¡± If Gao Yue had known Jiang Chen had fought in the main hall and had his life threatened, she, too, would have joined the fight. However, when she heard Jiang Chen had saved the Jiang Mansion practically by himself, she was seriously shocked. She suddenly recalled his promise to save his father from the ck Dragon City. She had thought he was just saying it, but at this moment, she almost believed he could realize his goal! ¡°Son, your father is still alive.¡± Suddenly, something urred to her. She took out a jade mandarin duck pendant and said, ¡°There are two of these jade pendants. Your father has one, and I have the other. If one of us dies, the jade pendants will break.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the jade pendant. It was in perfect condition. ¡°The rumor must havee from the ck Dragon City. They want to eliminate the Jiang Mansion,¡± Jiang Chen said. When Jiang Wentian heard the news, he was d that his son was still alive. But at the same time, he felt guilty. If he hadn¡¯t allowed the west courtyard to merge with the east courtyard, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have had to work so hard at the annual dinner and expose his talent at a premature time. He said, ¡°Chen, the ck Dragon City won¡¯t allow us to develop as we wish to. We have our foundation here, so we are unable to leave, but you are the most important. With your talent and luck, you¡¯ll be greater than your father in ten years.¡± He stopped for a while and then went on, ¡°So I think... you should leave the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the Xia Dynasty. Go to a small country to gain more experience. Take your time, and one day you will achieve something big.¡± ¡°No, Grandpa. I¡¯m not going to do that.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°The Jiang Mansion will develop at a fast pace. As a result, the ck Dragon City will spy on us more. If I have any great performances, it will bring disaster to the Jiangs. If we only rely on the reputation of the Taoist Priest Skywind, we will be in imminent danger.¡± Jiang Wentian nodded. What Jiang Chen had said was exactly what he was worrying about. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve realized it... ¡°I have a perfect solution, which will not only allow the Jiangs to continue developing, but also allow me to grow up more quickly.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Although he thought it impossible, Jiang Wentian believed Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t speak nonsense. ¡°I will join the Natural Law School!¡± These seven words cleared up Jiang Wentian¡¯s doubt, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°The Natural Law School? Are you serious? Will they ept you?¡± He asked three questions in a row. It was obvious how unsure he felt. Jiang Chen was qualified for the Swordquest School, and it was such a powerful existence that no one in the Hundred Thousand Mountains dared provoke it. However, when he heard ¡°Natural Law School,¡± Jiang Wentian reacted in such an apprehensive manner. It was easy to imagine what kind of ce it was. ¡°If I be a disciple of the Natural Law School, our whole family will be under their protection. The Natural Law School can eliminate the ck Dragon City with only one finger.¡± That was why the Southwind Ridge wouldn¡¯t have to fear the ck Dragon City anymore, they wouldn¡¯t have to rely on the reputation of the Taoist Priest Skywind. Neither would they have to keep worrying about their future. But the problem was, would he really able to join it? Jiang Wentian still couldn¡¯t be convinced, even though Jiang Chen had such a great track record. It was true he was excellent in the mountains. However, would he still be as excellent in the world beyond the mountains? But Jiang Chen looked very resolute, and no one could change his mind. In the next few months, there was a big change in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The Jiang Mansion merged with the Qingcheng Sect, the Fiery Lion Gang, and the Bloody Hand Gang. There was more good news. It had been confirmed to be a rumor that the Taoist Priest Skywind was dead, and it had also been confirmed that the Windde was still imprisoned in the ck Dragon Pool. ... The Natural Law School was among the top ten powerful ns in the Fire Field. They were only the top ten in the Fire Field, not in the Xia Dynasty, which was just one part of the Fire Field. The Natural Law School originated in the Xia Dynasty. It was on equal footing with the dynasty. As a result, the disciples that the Natural Law School recruited were the best youngsters in the whole Fire Field. Of course, it had a high requirements for recruitment. It would be extremely difficult for someone from the Hundred Thousand Mountains to join. No wonder Jiang Wentian was so worried. As for Gao Yue, with her experience and knowledge, she thought it was a great option, and that with Jiang Chen¡¯s talent, he had the chance to join it. A few dayster, Jiang Chen made his farewells and left the mountain. His mother was still unwilling to part with him, while his grandpa worried about him. In any case, he left for the Province of Widepool, where the Natural Law School was located. The Hundred Thousand Mountains belonged to the Xia Dynasty, but they were so remote that the dynasty took no notice of the forces there. The dynasty collected taxes yearly and paid no more attention to them. If any force refused to pay the tax, it would be removed from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The world beyond the Hundred Thousand Mountains was an extremely vast world. Jiang Chen was going was the Province of Widepool, which had been the capital of the Xia Dynasty. Then, the dynasty had expanded and moved its capital to the north. Benefiting from its history as the ancient capital, the Province of Widepool¡¯s prosperity was only second to the capital. It had as many as five big cities and countless viges, and a poption of people in the ten millions. It would take months to arrive travelling on horseback, so Jiang Chen was going to take an airship. There was a city called Greenhill beyond the mountains. It was the first city that connected the Hundred Thousand Mountains with the outside world, and also one of the stations where the airship stopped. An airship was a ship flying in the air, which was the fastest transportation in the Nine Heavens Continent. The airship Jiang Chen was going to take was called Cloudbuster. Its final destination was the city of Ninedragons, the center of the Province of Widepool. It took off from a fort on the other side of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. And it would pass by Greenhill. The Cloudbuster came every two weeks. Fortunately, Jiang Chen caught one in time while he was travelling to the city. Arge vessel was suspended in midair by the city walls. A wooden board connected the entrance with the deck. Not too many people were on board. There were only ten-odd people, including Jiang Chen. But to his surprise, there were two acquaintances of his on the ship. They were Meng Fei¡¯s master, Gui Ya, and Su Qian. Although Jiang Chen had not met Su Qian since he came to this world, her face was very clear in his memory. Exactly the same as what he remembered, Su Qian was a beauty with fair skin. She had clean skin and an oval face. Her amorous eyes were very attractive. However, she was wearing very colorful clothes, as if she were afraid that people wouldn¡¯t notice her, and when he thought of what she had done, Jiang Chen had no admiration for her at all. When these two saw Jiang Chen, they had bewildered expressions. Gui Ya was more afraid of Jiang Chen after theirst meeting. She had doubted whether Jiang Chen really had a panacea master, and had refused to believe there was a ss-six or ss-seven alchemist in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. But she believed itpletely after Jiang Wentian had made a breakthrough. She was also in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State, so she knew the difficulty of breaking through to the Mental Wander State at 50 years old, let alone an old man like Jiang Wentian, who was in his sixties or seventies. If nothing special happened, after a decade, Jiang Wentian¡¯s state would decline gradually, like his physical condition. But at that time, he had broken through to the Mental Wander State, so he could enjoy a decade more¡¯s glory. This could only be achieved by a panacea master. Gui Ya felt regretful. If she hadn¡¯t offended Jiang Chen, she might have been able to ask him a favor in order to get the same magical panacea to break through her state. However, she would keep this idea to herself for that moment. At the same time, she warned Meng Fei to stay away from Jiang Chen. Chapter 42

Chapter 42: I Want to Join the Natural Law School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At that time, Gui Ya was taking Su Qian to look for masters in the Province of Widepool. In the future, when Su Qian gained great achievements, she would reap the benefits. ¡°Long time no see, Jiang Chen.¡± Su Qian wasn¡¯t d to see him. Her tone was very cold. ¡°I would rather we didn¡¯t meet,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hum, are you going to the Province of Widepool, too?¡± Su Qian recalled what Meng Fei had told her, so she thought Jiang Chen was heading for the Swordquest School, which made her very jealous. Suddenly, an idea urred to her. She beamed and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t reserve a bed, did you?¡± ¡°A bed?¡± She had her answer from Jiang Chen¡¯s response. ¡°Good luck then.¡± Su Qian smiled mysteriously and stepped onto the deck. A crewman of the ship led her and Gui Ya into the cabin. Jiang Chen would only be allowed to stay on the deck and live in a tent when he went aboard. He didn¡¯t know how things worked there until he asked a crew member. The airship travelled much faster than other transportation, but it also had its downsides. Since the sky wasn¡¯t the human being¡¯s territory, there was a chance that the airship could be attacked by demon bats somewhere between Greenhill and Ninedragons. A demon bat was a ghost level beast. Human beings were delicious food for them. They were unable to destroy the Cloudbuster, but were able to cause casualties. That was why the beds on the Cloudbuster cost a great fortune, and there were only a limited number. People who didn¡¯t purchase a ticket with aodations had to stay on the deck. This was normal. It was impossible to provide everyone with a bed in an airship, since that would make the hull of the ship much heavier. ¡°The demon bats don¡¯t attack us every time, but we are already out of beds. You have to make a decision now: get off or buy the ticket. You can¡¯t change your mind after the Cloudbuster takes off,¡± the crew said. ¡°The next Cloudbuster wille in two weeks?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± So, Jiang Chen paid like the other people on the deck, taking a chance. But unlike other passengers, he was expecting the arrival of the demon bats to some extent. Besides, even if they dide, he was capable of warding them off. They were only ghost level beasts. To be honest, this airship can do nothing but fly. Airships like this one had been obsolete for a long time in the Sacred Zone of five hundred years ago. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking his head while thinking this. The airships of the Sacred Zone had been carved with tactical formations. The whole ship had wonderful attacking and defending power. The warships of the Over Cloud Pce had been equipped with heavy artillery. One shot would have been enough to destroy a mountain. ¡°My friend.¡± A young man came up to him while Jiang Chen was thinking about the past. He was wearing a neat blue outfit, strong and good-looking. His eyes were especially bright. His gaze was very clear. Jiang Chen was unhappy about being disturbed, but when he saw this guy¡¯s delightful smile, Jiang Chen went easy on him. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You seem to be alone. Why don¡¯t youe and join us? You won¡¯t be too lonely, and we can take care of each other.¡± Jiang Chen looked in the direction he gestured to, where a man and a woman were standing. Jiang Chen realized that the demon bats preferred people who were alone. They grasped people¡¯s shoulders with their sharp ws, took them into the sky, then loosened their ws and let them fall to their death. That¡¯s why the people on the deck tried to form groups, whether they knew each other or not. Jiang Chen went aboard alone. Some people were confused about it, some sneered at him, and others had sympathy for him. This young man had invited Jiang Chen with good intentions. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Chen stood up and walked with him towards the other two. Jiang Chen found out the young man¡¯s name was Meng Hao. Just like him, Meng Hao was also heading for the Ninedragons to join one of the forces. Jiang Chen sized him up surreptitiously. He could tell that Meng Hao had talent. Besides that, he was good-natured. Most of the sects and schools should have been willing to ept him. The two with him were called Ye Xiu and Shi Tian. The three of them hade from the same ce. They got to know each other and becamepanions. ¡°You are from the Hundred Thousand Mountains?!¡± The three of them were surprised when Jiang Chen introduced himself. There was no special reason, it was just because they were from a city next to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. In their minds, the Hundred Thousand Mountains were a dangerous and savage ce. People living there were primitive. Ye Xiu and Shi Tian were looking at Jiang Chen with curiosity and some contempt, though they were unaware of it. They exuded superiority because of their differences in social status. ¡°People say there are still savage people living in the mountains who can¡¯t even speak, is it true?¡± Shi Tian asked out of curiosity. ¡°They can speak, but they use a differentnguage.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t act inferior. He answered him casually. ¡°Isn¡¯t it dangerous living there?¡± Ye Xiu recalled those horror stories about the Hundred Thousand Mountains that she had heard when she was small. She turned pale instantly and looked at Jiang Chen with sympathy. ¡°They also say that people go into the mountains to capture tribal men in order to keep them as ves,¡± Shi Tian said. ¡°Stop. You¡¯re being rude,¡± Meng Hao interrupted them before Jiang Chen had a chance to answer. ¡°Does it matter? I don¡¯t think Jiang Chen minds.¡± Shi Tianughed unconcernedly. He put on an act, looking at Jiang Chen and saying, ¡°Right?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer or show any expression. Shi Tian curled his lips, seemingly unhappy with Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. He thought Jiang Chen was putting on airs. They were only chitchatting. What did it matter? But he didn¡¯t lose his temper, for Meng Hao¡¯s sake. Ye Xiu asked, ¡°Jiang Chen, are you trying to achieve something big by leaving the mountain? Are you going to join any sects or schools?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± ¡°Hum, not bad for you to achieve the Gathering Yuan State by sixteen years old.¡± Shi Tian had just noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s state and was surprised to see he was already in the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°There are many sects, schools, and gangs in the Province of Widepool. There are good ones and also bad ones. Jiang Chen, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t join a gang by ident.¡± Gangs were totally different from sects and schools. In a gang, you worked for others. There were poor prospects for sess. Meng Hao also told him about the positions of the sects and schools in Ninedragons. The Natural Law School was no doubt the most powerful. They were equal to the Xia Dynasty and were listed in the top ten ns of the Fire Field. However, it was very difficult to join. It had never urred to Meng Hao that Jiang Chen had the chance to join, so he was just mentioning it casually. He put more emphasis on introducing the sects and schools second to the Natural Law School, like the Swordquest School. It was Meng Hao¡¯s dream to join it. ¡°Brother Meng Hao has mastered the sword point,¡± Ye Xiu was full of tender affection when she said this. Her cheeks were as red as a rose. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Meng Hao smiled humbly. ¡°Jiang Chen, are there any youngsters who have mastered the sword point in the Hundred Thousand Mountains? Since you guys are a little behind in martial arts techniques there.¡± Shi Tian made the same mistake again, trying to show his superiority. Jiang Chen smiled, not intending to answer. Meng Hao coughed a bit and started another topic. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, which sect or school are you going to join? Each sect and school has a different requirement to recruit disciples.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t looking down on Jiang Chen like Shi Tian, he also thought the Hundred Thousand Mountains were a primitive ce, not well-informed. Since he said it with good intentions, Jiang Chen replied to him, ¡°I want to join the Natural Law School.¡± Chapter 43

Chapter 43: The Ninedragons

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When he said this, not only the three people with him were embarrassed, but the people around also gave him ufortable looks. Shi Tian was the first to respond, feeling awkward under others¡¯ gazes. He said, ¡°Do you have any idea how difficult it is to join the Natural Law School? People who could join there are one in a million. I¡¯m not exaggerating at all.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are biting off more than you can chew!¡± Shi Tian shouted at him. ¡°One should know their ce.¡± Ye Xiu shook her head. She wasn¡¯t as angry as Shi Tian, but was alsoughing at him silently. ¡°Thank you for your invitation, Brother Meng.¡± After saying this to Meng Hao, Jiang Chen shrugged and turned around to leave. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± Meng Hao didn¡¯t expect things to end like this, feeling very nervous. ¡°Brother Meng Hao, leave him alone. He¡¯s just an insolent man from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Just let the demon bats catch him!¡± Shi Tian said. ¡°That¡¯s right. He really has an ego. People who don¡¯t know him might think he¡¯s important,¡± Ye Xiu nodded as well. Meng Hao let out a sigh and gave up on persuading Jiang Chen. In a sh, Jiang Chen had been on the Cloudbuster for two days. He would arrive in Ninedragons in Widepool on the next day. That night, when people were sound asleep, Jiang Chen heard strange screams and the pping of wingsing from overhead. The crew shouted to warn the passengers. ¡°The demon bats!¡± Jiang Chen walked out of the tent and found it was chaos on the deck. Everyone was rushing into the cabin, regardless of whether there was space or not, just trying to get to safety. Those with bows on the ship volleyed arrows at the attackers. The demon bats came into sight. The demon bats looked like small people with sharp teeth and ws. When they spread out their wings, they measured two meters from end to end. Their ws were as sharp as razors. ¡°What bad luck!¡± It was out of Jiang Chen¡¯s expectation that he would encounter these beasts on his first Cloudbuster trip, since the odds of meeting them were only one in three. A crewman shouted loudly, ¡°Everyone stay back to back! Or lean your back against the wall! As long as they don¡¯t grab you and take you into the sky, you will have a slim chance of survival!¡± But then his shout turned into a scream. He was caught by a demon bat and was carried up. Then, the bat loosened his grip and another bat caught him. They did this repeatedly and finally, he was unable to scream anymore. ¡°Back to back!¡± Meng Hao told hispanions immediately. There were already a few demon bats around, preparing to attack. The ghost level beasts weren¡¯t a big threat for people in the Gathering Yuan State. If it was a one-on-one fight, the human would definitely win. But there were more demon bats than people at that moment. Besides, they could fly. If distracted even a little, people could be taken into the sky. As a man who had mastered the sword point, Meng Hao was really good. He was moving with great speed and killed a demon bat easily. ¡°The demon bat¡¯s body is very weak, but watch their ws!¡± Meng Hao shouted to inform the others. However, the demon bats were irritated by the death of theirpanion. There were five or six bats attacking Meng Hao and his two friends. Ye Xiu and Shi Tian¡¯s arms were soon wounded and bleeding. ¡°Brother Hao, we can¡¯t hold them off anymore!¡± Shi Tian shouted out in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be caught.¡± The sword in Ye Xiu¡¯s hand was drooping. ¡°On the ground, face down!¡± Meng Hao was very calm. If Ye Xiu and Shi Tian were able to behave like him, they could have formed a perfect triangr formation and wouldn¡¯t have to have worried about the demon bats. But Ye Xiu and Shi Tian cowered in the face of death. What a pity! Meng Hao was a loyal friend. He was worried about his friends¡¯ safety and ordered them to lie on all fours, while he brandished his sword, trying to form the first line of defense with his own body. However, more and more demon bats came to attack him. He was under severe pressure. Sparks flew in all directions when the sword hit the ws. ¡°Ah!¡± Meng Hao screamed. A pair of ws grasped his shoulders. His feet were already off the ground. At this crucial moment, a red ray appeared to attack. The demon bat was torn apart immediately. Meng Hao fell back to the ground, half kneeling. His right shoulder was bleeding. He raised his head and saw Jiang Chening nearer in the darkness. The sword in his hand was emitting a bright red light. ¡°Stay on the ground and face down,¡± Jiang Chen said to him. With a wave of the Redcloud Sword, the deck was filled with the energy of the sword. When the demon bats around came in contact with the sharp rays of the sword, they were cut into pieces instantly. Meng Hao had felt the power of his swordsmanship and was dumbstruck. ¡°The spirit of the sword. He has mastered the spirit of the sword!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shi Tian couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. A youngster from the Hundred Thousand Mountains had such a high level of the swordsmanship realm? But he had to believe when he raised his head. Because he found Jiang Chen had achieved the peak of the preliminary stage, better than even his own stage! His face turned red when he thought of his earlier contempt for Jiang Chen, as if someone had pped him. The corpses of the demon bats kept falling down while the Redcloud Sword was moving. Human beings can¡¯t fly, but these beasts could, only gaining strength once each time they flew. If they didn¡¯t hit their target, they had to fly away and repeat the whole process again. The demon bats started to retreat. On the deck beside Jiang Chen, there were ten corpses of demon bats. People started to walk out of the cabin when there were no more noises. ¡°Howe? The demon bats usually only leave after they¡¯ve finished hunting. How could they have been fended off?¡± The crew had a secret ce to hide, so more than 90% of them had survived. They thought 70% of the passengers on the deck would die, but less than 10% had died. They also noticed those who had survived were looking at one young man with appreciation. The youngster didn¡¯t look like he had fought. He wasn¡¯t wounded. His clothes weren¡¯t even stained. Then people started to clear up the corpses of the demon bats. They threw them off the ship. As for the dead people, they covered them with a canvas sheet. Jiang Chen helped Meng Hao dress his wounds. He said, ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do that just now.¡± Ye Xiu and Shi Tian were so ashamed that they wanted to look for a hole to crawl into. They knew what Jiang Chen meant. ¡°They are my friends.¡± Meng Hao was very pale, his forehead soaked with sweat. But he tried to smile. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. He was sighing silently when thinking of Ye Xiu and Shi Tian¡¯s performance. The Cloudbuster arrived in Ninedragons at dawn. The ship stopped by the city wall. The local people weren¡¯t surprised when they heard that the Cloudbuster had been attacked by demon bats. It was normal for them. They returned the ship fare to everyone on the deck and sent the wounded to the local hospital. Jiang Chen left when no one was paying attention. Many people had seen him using the Redcloud Sword. There could be people spying on him. After making sure there was no one following him, he started to walk around Ninedragons at ease. It was the end of winter. The city was crowded with people from the whole world, gathering there and waiting for chances to show their capabilities. All sects and schools were recruiting disciples. Of course the Natural Law School got the most attention. People were curious to see how many lucky people would join the school this year. The disciples of the Natural Law School were well regarded in the whole Fire Field. Some of the others, such as the Swordquest School, were only famous in the Province of Widepool. If one could be a disciple of the Natural Law School, not only would they receive quality training, but their safety would also be guaranteed so that they could grow up in this cruel world. Even their families would be taken care of. As the saying goes, when a man attains the highest status possible, even his pets ascend to heaven. Chapter 44

Chapter 44: The Martial Saint Mountain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It wasn¡¯t easy to join the Natural Law School. People who could join it were only the most exceptional geniuses in the Fire Field. That was why the new disciples of the Natural Law School became famous rapidly in the dynasty and the Fire Field. Jiang Chen learned that the recruitment of the Natural Law School was two weekster, so he decided to find a ce to lodge first. He heard interesting news at an inn. ¡°If I stay here, I will be well informed,¡± Jiang Chen thought. He asked many questions when the waiter of the inn showed him the way to his room. ¡°I can tell from your age that you¡¯vee here to join a sect or a school. You¡¯re asking the right man. ¡°All sects and schools have a different requirement to recruit disciples. So there is no taboo that you need to avoid, but you have to pay attention to one thing. If you pass the test of a sect or a school, don¡¯t go to another secretly. If you¡¯re found out, you¡¯ll be cklisted by all the sects and schools. ¡°Someone did that before. He was epted by a sect, but he wanted to know whether he could be epted by a better one. In the end, no one wanted him when they found out what he had done.¡± It was indeed something of note, but Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t thinking about it so much. He only had one goal, and that was the Natural Law School. ¡°So it¡¯s important to choose a sect that suits you. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pass the test., but if you pass and find it doesn¡¯t suit you at all, you will feel remorse.¡± Jiang Chen thought for a while and asked directly, ¡°Is there anything to keep in mind if I want to join the Natural Law School?¡± The waiter, who was walking ahead of him, stopped and turned around. He looked surprised, but also used to such a situation. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ll just be honest. Take no offense.¡± ¡°Please, go ahead.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t suggest you join it. There are risks that will endanger your life, since the Natural Law School has the cruelest requirements among all sects and schools. ¡°Some sects and schools use a tool to test talent. Some will organize apetition, where the winner will be qualified. ¡°But the Natural Law School is different. All its applicants will be sent to a trial ground to fight and kill each other. ¡°Many people die every year! People who get recruited have to step on others¡¯ corpses.¡± ording to the Natural Law School, talent would decide how many achievements one could make in the future, but it was something else that decided whether you could go far enough. That was the ability to face the danger. The Natural Law School didn¡¯t want to spend time on people as delicate as greenhouse flowers, who could be killed easily. The waiter knew there were many people trying to join the Natural Law School and he had given the same advice many times, but he found Jiang Chen different. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him a response. He looked as if he were thinking, ¡°That¡¯s why the Natural Law School could be listed in the top ten sects and schools.¡± ¡°Another question. Where can I practice with my sword in the city?¡± This ce wasn¡¯t like the Southwind Ridge, where he could practice in hisrge yard, as well as in the mountains. Byparison, there were many limitations in the city. The inn where Jiang Chen was lodging didn¡¯t have enough space for him to practice. ¡°There is a mountain in the city, the Martial Saint Mountain.¡± The waiter wasn¡¯t surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s question, so he answered him without any hesitation. Only ten days to go until the recruitment of the Natural Law School. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to idle around. He wanted to practice using his sword with his right hand. Although he wasn¡¯t good at using a sword with his right hand, he expected to make up for it with more practice. Besides, he already had much experience using his left hand. ¡°I¡¯ll see what I¡¯ve missed through practice with my right hand.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have enough fighting experience. He had been advancing too fast and didn¡¯t have a good foundation. After unpacking his stuff, Jiang Chen bought an ordinary iron sword and went to the Martial Saint Mountain. The Martial Saint Mountain was much bigger than he had imagined. It had been constructed in a magnificent manner and had a greatndscape. There was a square for people to practice martial arts techniques. There were also many stone statues of famous people. Some of the columns were inscribed with their life stories. The only problem was that one had to buy a ticket to get in. People who came to practice with swords were also a part of thendscape. Jiang Chen was a little embarrassed that he was going to practice with his right hand. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to give up so easily, but he didn¡¯t rush to start the practice. Instead, he visited the mountain and appreciated the artistic buildings and goldfish in theke. During his visit, he learned where the mountain had gotten its name. It was called the Martial Saint Mountain because a powerful man second-to-none had used to live there. His residence was a historical site and attracted many visitors. Jiang Chen also visited it. It was made up of some ordinary cabins. Another historic site was the mountain top, where the martial saint had fought with a well-matched adversary. It was unique for the local people to have preserved the traces of that fight. The visitors could feel how fierce the fight was even just by visiting. The most important thing was the sword trail left by the martial saint. Many people said that they could feel the spirit of the sword from the trail and thereby could improve their swordsmanship. As soon as he heard this story, Jiang Chen went to the mountain top right away. The first thing he saw were two giant statues, each with a sword, fighting against each other. In the square, there were some people practicing, and there were also tourists watching. The world beyond the mountain was indeed more wonderful. Martial arts techniques are a type of knowledge. The knowledge was moreprehensive and deeper in developed areas, unlike it was in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t memorized so many things, he would have had no way to advance and would have had to study fist methods with Fan Tu. Jiang Chen saw the first sword trail left by the martial saint. It was on a rock, still very clear. He was stopped by a youngster when he was about to move closer. ¡°Not open to tourists right now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these people all tourists?¡± ¡°Not right now.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand why, but the man was impatient. He was frowning like he was ready to drive Jiang Chen away at any moment. Jiang Chen looked around. The tourists were standing behind a yellow line, and most of the people who were practicing inside were very young. The youngster who had stopped Jiang Chen nced at him and turned around to go back to the square. ¡°My friend, don¡¯t be upset. You can enter after they leave. ¡°These are local people of Ninedragons. They regard themselves as the owners of the Martial Saint Mountain, so they have priority for almost everything. Not only for this square, but also other ces.¡± Jiang Chen immediately understood. He looked over to the square. Each of the ten-odd youngsters there was holding a treasured sword, which emitted a cool radiance and gave an outwardly aggressive feeling. Suddenly Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes settled on the man who was speaking to him. He was also a seventeen or eighteen-years-old man, splendidly dressed. He looked quite simr to the people inside. ¡°Are you also a local?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°There are certainly more than a dozen of people in Ninedragons,¡± the youngster smiled mockingly. It turned out that the leader of the people inside was called Yang Jianwei. He was a famous, promising youngster in Ninedragons and had many brilliant friends. They refused entry for not only the tourists, but also mediocre locals. They imed they were afraid that those people would lose face for Ninedragons. The youngster who was talking to Jiang Chen was called Hong Feiyu. He was ordinary-looking, very tall, with long arms that could touch his knees. Chapter 45

Chapter 45: The Eternal me List

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you going to practice your sword movements? Follow me. I know a ce,¡± Hong Feiyu said. ¡°Really? Thanks!¡± Of course Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t refuse him. Then Jiang Chen followed Hong Feiyu to a quiet bamboo forest. They followed a trail over to a pavilion. Around the pavilion was a space paved with pebbles. Hardly had theye close to it when they heard the brandishing of sword. Jiang Chen and Hong Feiyu looked at each other and walked closer with curiosity. Soon a woman¡¯s slim figure became visible to them. She was wearing a white sweatsuit. Her long hair was fluttering while she moved, agile as a cat. When she turned her face so they could see it, Jiang Chen saw she was a beauty. Her eyes were like twokes, deep and full. However, what really attracted Jiang Chen was this woman¡¯s swordsmanship. She had mastered the sword point. Hong Feiyu stopped. He said in a low voice, not sure whether they should go up to her or not, ¡°That¡¯s Sister Wen Xin.¡± But Jiang Chen had already walked over. The space here was quite big. He had been idling around for half the day, so he didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°It should be fine.¡± Hong Feiyu hurried to follow him and greeted the woman, ¡°Sister Wen Xin.¡± The woman nodded at him with a serious expression. Her beautiful eyes were cold. People would think she was in a bad mood from seeing her expression. And she was indeed in a bad mood. Jiang Chen had noticed she kept practicing the same sword movement, but always failed. ¡°My friend, don¡¯t be so rude.¡± Hong Feiyu was embarrassed when he found Jiang Chen was staring at the woman. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen also thought he¡¯d better mind his own business, so he took out his long sword and started to practice with his right hand, but his skill with his right hand was far worse than with his left hand. Hong Feiyu didn¡¯t see anything wrong, since his level was almost the same as Jiang Chen¡¯s right-hand skill level. Ding! Suddenly, a metallic ng interrupted Jiang Chen and Hong Feiyu. The two looked over. It turned out Wen Xin had harshly thrown her sword onto the ground. She was in a rage. Hong Feiyu was scared by her and tried to leave with Jiang Chen. But to his surprise, Jiang Chen walked over to pick the sword up. He stroked the de and said, ¡°It¡¯s a good sword. You shouldn¡¯t treat it like that.¡± Wen Xin stared at him with piercing eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not because your skill isn¡¯t good enough that you couldn¡¯t exert that movement. It¡¯s because you are absent-minded,¡± Jiang Chen said without noticing her look. ¡°Absent-minded?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°You are close to get the spirit of the sword. The swordsmanship that you exert when you master the spirit of the sword is an artistic conception. You are unable to engage in it wholeheartedly right now.¡± ¡°How did you know? I saw you practicing just now. Your level looks just so-so,¡± Wen Xin said in a doubtful tone. If it were not for the confident expression on his face, she would have lost her temper. ¡°It¡¯s not important how I knew. There is no harm in listening to my advice. Don¡¯t think too much when you exert your movement. Pay more attention to feeling its artistic conception.¡± Wen Xin sneered, ¡°If you know who I am, you should know my fame from the Eternal me List.¡± ¡°The Eternal me List?!¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. He had heard about it at the inn. In the Fire Field, there was the Master List. People on the list were all powerful men who had real stuff and a solid position in the Fire Field. However, it was too difficult to get onto the Master List for youngsters. After all, people who got onto it were at least middle-aged. So someone invented the Eternal me List, targeting the new generation of people under the age of twenty-five. People were always enthusiastic about rankings. The Eternal me List had only existed for ten years, but it had already be very popr throughout the Xia Dynasty, and even in the Fire Field. All youngsters would feel honored if they could make it onto this list. The Master List only ranked the top one hundred masters, while the Eternal me List ranked the top one thousand great youngsters, since there were more young people. Even so, it was not easy to get onto the list. It made sense that Wen Xin was proud of herself. She was ranked 800 on the Eternal me List. It was a high rank for people of Ninedragons. Jiang Chen¡¯s instruction was a bit funny from her perspective. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are. I said it with good intentions. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to take my advice.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction was quite in. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try it.¡± Wen Xin took her treasured sword. This time she didn¡¯t rush to exert the movement, but kept her eyes gently shut and started to adjust her respiratory rhythm. Jiang Chen took a few steps back. He had only pointed out her problem. Wen Xin would take however long she needed to resolve it. But no matter how long, she would find he was right. ¡°Great!¡± Hong Feiyu gave him a thumbs-up. He said with admiration, ¡°You are the first one in Ninedragons to talk to Sister Wen Xin like this.¡± He had been worried that Jiang Chen would be scolded by her. It was to his surprise that Wen Xin actually took Jiang Chen¡¯s advice. In her final analysis, she was influenced by his confidence. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly Wen Xin eximed with a pleasant surprise. Jiang Chen was shocked. Did Wen Xin seed in only one try? If so, her talent was really great. ¡°Wait,¡± Wen Xin said to Jiang Chen. She walked over to him. Her frustration had disappeared. She asked him, ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand her question. ¡°I mean your sword master.¡± Wen Xin had tried Jiang Chen¡¯s advice. Although she hadn¡¯t seeded, she had found what the problem was. And it was exactly what Jiang Chen had told her. But she had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s level, so she had no way to believe Jiang Chen had the ability to give her instructions. She thought he must have had a good master. ¡°I don¡¯t have any master,¡± Jiang Chen told her the truth. He felt strange when he saw the confused expression on Wen Xin¡¯s face. Ever since he left the Hundred Thousand Mountains, no one had believed him. For example, when he said he wanted to join the Natural Law School, everyone looked at him in an unbelievable manner. Wen Xin was feeling the same at that moment. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. People who could give such instructions must have reached a high level.¡± Wen Xin was very direct. She was as sharp as a razor. ¡°First of all, it¡¯s none of my business that you don¡¯t believe me. Secondly, I instructed you and you found my instructions were right, so you should be grateful to me instead of questioning me.¡± Maybe Hong Feiyu would be influenced by Wen Xin, but Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t. Wen Xin looked very surprised, since no one had ever dared speak to her like this. It made Hong Feiyu nervous, too. He wanted to tell Jiang Chen something, but didn¡¯t know how to start. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Your name is Wen Xin. That¡¯s all I know.¡± To their surprise, Wen Xin smiled, which was very rare for her. Her smile made her look more beautiful. Hong Feixu couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen. He rubbed his eyes to convince himself he wasn¡¯t dreaming. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re new here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen vaguely sensed that she wasn¡¯t just an average woman. At this moment, they heard some footsteps in the bamboo forest. It sounded like many people wereing. Jiang Chen knew one of them. It was the youngster who had stopped him from entering the square. The others were alsoing from the square, where they had been practicing. Yang Jianwei was among them as well. Taking a closer look, Jiang Chen found that the guy was good-looking. He was tall and strong, with dark eyebrows, but he disyed an arrogance that made people ufortable. ¡°Princess.¡± He came up to Wen Xin and greeted her passionately. ¡°Princess?¡± Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Yang Jianwei

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen looked over to Wen Xin. She was smiling and looking at Jiang Chen, wondering how he would react after learning her identity. To her disappointment, he was only a little surprised. He wasn¡¯t worried about the attitude he had shown at all. His expression looked as though it was saying, ¡°Even though you¡¯re a princess, I would have acted the same.¡± Suddenly Yang Jianwei stared at Jiang Chen and Hong Feiyu and shouted, ¡°Hong Feiyu, what a degenerate you are! How could you make friends with just anyone? No one knows where this guy came from. Why did you take him here and let him offend the princess?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t know Sister Wen Xin was here,¡± Hong Feiyu said. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Yang Jianwei didn¡¯t listen to him. He looked over to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Dude, did you talk to the princess? Are you aiming for the moon?¡± This exined why he was here. Someone must have seen Jiang Chen and Wen Xin were talking and notified this admirer of hers. It was to Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise that he was being so childish. ¡°So? Is the princess your property? Do you have the right to decide who can talk to her?¡± At that moment, Wen Xin¡¯s eyes lit up a little. It seemed that due to ack of social experiences, this guy feared nothing, not the princess or Yang Jianwei. She wanted to test Jiang Chen to see how great he was. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yang Jianwei was surprised by his response. The others beside him also had shocked expression on their faces. Hong Feiyu pulled Jiang Chen¡¯s arm gently, as a hint that he shouldn¡¯t act rashly. ¡°I said it withmon sense,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How dare you! No one has ever talked to me like this. Who are you?¡± ¡°What a baby!¡± Jiang Chen responded with a sneer. Yang Jianwei got very angry. He scolded him, ¡°Listen to me. No matter what you want from the princess, you¡¯d better stay away from her. Otherwise you will have no way to stay here in Ninedragons.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen responded by asking. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± Yang Jianwei¡¯s face turned red. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and nced at Wen Xin, who had been silent. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from anyone. It was just a normal conversation. You¡¯re too opinionated. You poke your nose into my affairs just because I¡¯m not a local here? You can scold people at will, but the others can¡¯t talk back?¡± Then he gave a smug smile. Yang Jianwei got even angrier. He understood what Jiang Chen meant by this smile. It was as if he were saying, ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Fine, do you dare fight with me?¡± ¡°Brother Jianwei, you don¡¯t have to do it by yourself. I am enough to beat him,¡± the youngster who had stopped Jiang Chen came forward. ¡°Great, Zhao Jun! Beat him good!¡± Yang Jianwei gnashed his teeth and threw Jiang Chen a fierce look. Zhao Jun was in the beginning of the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State. He was skilled at swordsmanship. He thought Jiang Chen was very young and was only in the peak of the preliminary stage, so he wanted to show off in front of everyone. Jiang Chen became intrigued when he recalled how that man had stopped him. He said, ¡°Good. I want to know how skilled the promising youngsters here are. But I want to make a bet.¡± ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± Yang Jianwei asked. ¡°If this guy loses, you should apologize to my friend. You just said something very rude to him.¡± Jiang Chen could tell Hong Feiyu was a kind man, but he was also introverted and soft, since he had been bullied for years. ¡°Oh?¡± Even Hong Feiyu was surprised to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s request. It brought him an unusual feeling. He barely had any friends in Ninedragons due to his weakness and Yang Jianwei¡¯s bullying. He had tried to make friends, but it didn¡¯t take long for those guys to part with him since they couldn¡¯t bear others¡¯ weird looks, because they were with the ¡°loser of Ninedragons.¡± He had been cheated, too. Some people took advantage of him and then deserted him. Yang Jianwei, of course, wouldn¡¯t throw in the towel. But it wasn¡¯t him who was going to fight, so he was more or less unsure about the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t lose face,¡± he said to Zhao Jun. ¡°Trust me, Brother Jianwei.¡± Wen Xin was interested to see what skills Jiang Chen had, so she was standing aside and keeping silent. ¡°Come on, country bumpkin.¡± Zhao Jun nced at what Jiang Chen was wearing and smiled disdainfully. Jiang Chen felt his aggressiveness rise, but kept holding his sword in his right hand. Naturally, since he wasn¡¯t showing any aggressiveness, his sword didn¡¯t chime. ¡°What an arrogant idiot! You haven¡¯t even mastered the sword point, but have the nerve to challenge Brother Jianwei.¡± Zhao Jun sneered when he figured this out. A guy who hadn¡¯t mastered the sword point was vulnerable and not worth mentioning at all. ¡°Give him a good lesson.¡± Yang Jianwei eased up, crossing his arms over his chest. ¡°Sure thing!¡± ¡°The first movement, Huaqing Holy Sword!¡± Zhao Jun was wicked and merciless. The airflow stirred by his sword blew the fallen leaves on the ground far away. At the same time, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show anything special. He brandished his sword with his right hand. Yang Jianwei and the others burst intoughter when they saw his ordinary movement. ¡°The spiral vigor!¡± Jiang Chen showed a smile and started to manipte his genuine yuan. His iron sword was covered by an intangible energy. The energy kept whirling around the tip of the sword. Pah! The aggressive Zhao Jun suddenly flew away and into a bamboo as thick as a fist, breaking it. ¡°What?¡± The sudden turnaround confused everyone. It had happened so fast that Yang Jianwei and the others didn¡¯t even have the time to hold back their smiles. ¡°Damn! You cheated us by keeping your state a secret?!¡± Yang Jianwei didn¡¯t know how Jiang Chen had done it, so he just made a wild guess. ¡°He challenged me. I am indeed in the peak of the preliminary stage. You can only me yourselves. It¡¯s because you so-called geniuses are not good enough,¡± Jiang Chenughed at them. ¡°Damn! You¡¯re ying with fire!¡± Yang Jianwei intended to give him a lesson upon hearing this. ¡°Why? Are you eating your words in front of the princess?¡± Wen Xin felt something different when she heard Jiang Chen saying ¡°princess.¡± Jiang Chen was much more interesting than the others to her. ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight. If I lose, I will not only apologize to Hong Feiyu, but also...¡± Yang Jianwei nced at Wen Xin, trying to hold back his anger for that moment. ¡°Cut it.¡± Jiang Chen interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s another matter. Let¡¯s handle one after another. You apologize first. And then I¡¯ll fight with you.¡± Yang Jianwei looked sullen. Then he came to himself and said, ¡°You mean you¡¯ll fight with me?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Then he went up to Hong Feiyu. ¡°You have to show your sincerity. Otherwise, if I feel you don¡¯t mean it from the bottom of your heart, I won¡¯t make another bet with you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Sh*t!¡± Yang Jianwei had originally intended to be mocking, but he took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Hong Feiyu, what I¡¯ve said is wrong. Please let it go.¡± ¡°Hum.¡± Hong Feiyu raised his head arrogantly and didn¡¯t even look at him. This irritated Yang Jianwei. Even his face was contorted with anger. Then he went up to Jiang Chen immediately. ¡°Now even if you don¡¯t want to fight with me, I¡¯ll beat your brains out,¡± Yang Jianwei said coldly. ¡°I never said I didn¡¯t want to,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Xin suddenly opened her mouth and stepped between them. ¡°Yang Jianwei, you were defending me without asking for my opinion. What is this? Besides, you are in thepleted middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State and have also mastered the sword point. Are you going to bully him or what?¡± Her words changed Jiang Chen¡¯s impression of her. At least she had a conscience. She had intimidated Yang Jianwei and at the same time, disclosed his state and swordsmanship, as a way to warn Jiang Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Of course Yang Jianwei was unhappy with the situation. He gave Jiang Chen a stare and left. As long as Jiang Chen was staying in Ninedragons, he would find a way to deal with him! ¡°Watch out for yourself.¡± Wen Xin nced at Jiang Chen and left at a fast pace, carrying her sword on her back. ¡°Jiang Chen,e to my home. Otherwise Yang Jianwei will cause you trouble,¡± Hong Feiyu said. He was already treating Jiang Chen as a friend. ¡°Okay!¡± But before that, Jiang Chen was going to the square to take in the spirit of the sword from the sword trails. Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Long Weapons

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen went back to the Two Saints Square. Without Yang Jianwei and the others there, even the atmosphere was much more joyful. The tourists were appreciating the statues or reading the inscriptions on the columns. Jiang Chen headed for the three well-preserved sword trails. He stood in front of the stone wall and took a close look at the sword trail. It was a nting sh that started at the bottom and ended at the top. Even with the influence of time, the section was still very smooth and neat. There were nine words below: Don¡¯t touch, or do so at your own peril. The warning aroused people¡¯s curiosity. Some people tried to poke the trail with a twig, but it broke silently when it got close to the trail. ¡°It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked to see someone in the Nine Heavens Continent had achieved such great swordsmanship. The Martial Saint Mountain was worthy of its name. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s so noisy here.¡± Below the sword trail, the ce was full of people. Jiang Chen managed with effort to feel the spirit of the sword embodied in it. It did work. Inspiration burst forth like flowers within him, but when he tried to go further, the noises interrupted him. ¡°s.¡± Jiang Chen had to give up for the moment and go somewhere with less people. Without realizing it, Jiang Chen noticed something weird. A deep ditch in the square extended to as far as the mountains, and there was an opening less than half finger wide on the mountain as well. ¡°Was this caused by one sh?¡± Jiang Chen stepped aside and understood what must have happened. Someone separated the mountain and the ground with one sh. He stood in front of the mountain. It was not darkness at the end of the opening. Instead, he could see through to the other side. This meant the power of that sh had cut through the whole mountain. Suddenly, his expression changed. A powerful feeling of knives rushed through him, as if arge number of mounted and foot soldiers were running through his body. He raised his right hand unconsciously, hoping at this moment he had a knife in his hand. Right! I am not good at using swords with my right hand, but it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s the same with other weapons. I was being too stubborn! Jiang Chen was sure he had excellent talent for knifesmanship with his right hand. He took another look at the sword trail beside him and thought, ¡°I¡¯ll bring a knife and a sword here to look at the trail at night, when there are no people around.¡± Then he left the Martial Saint Mountain with Hong Feiyu. That night in the Ning Mansion of the ck Dragon City... The firstdy was informed that Jiang Chen had arrived in Ninedragons and that he was going to join the Natural Law School. ¡°A guy from the Hundred Thousand Mountains is dreaming of the Natural Law School? How ridiculous!¡± the old woman said disdainfully. The firstdy thought for a while and then said, ¡°It¡¯s time for us to do something. Go find Ning Ping.¡± Soon the seventeen-year-old Ning Ping came to the yard, and a maid took him to where the firstdy was. The firstdy had practiced as well, but after she got married, she devoted herself to family life, so her state stagnated in the Gathering Yuan State forever. But Ning Ping didn¡¯t dare be presumptuous before her. He even forced himself to breathe gently enough that no noises would be made before her. Every one of the Nings was familiar with her way of acting. She was firm and resolute. Not long ago she robbed others¡¯ holy pulses without discussing it with the family beforehand. The whole Ning family was kept in the dark. Then when what was done couldn¡¯t be undone, none of the elders in the mansion could say anything against her. After all, it was the Nings¡¯ disciple who got the holy pulse, which was a good thing for the family. Many peopleplimented the firstdy, since what she had done would help the Nings develop rapidly in the next decade. Ning Haotian was the one who received the stolen holy pulse. He would be a powerful man, second-to-none, and lead the Nings to the top. ¡°Ning Ping, they say you¡¯ll go for the recruitment of the Natural Law School this year?¡± The firstdy nced at him andid down casually. Ning Ping nodded, ¡°Yes. I want to learn from Brother Haotian¡¯s example and join the Natural Law School as well.¡± ¡°I have a task for you.¡± ¡°Please tell me, Aunt.¡± ¡°To kill a man. I want you to kill a guy whose name is Jiang Chen at the trial grounds of the Natural Law School. You¡¯ve seen him before. He was called Ning Chen at that time.¡± ¡°Ah.¡± Ning Ping first frowned, then came back to himself. He was at a loss due to surprise and bewilderment. ¡°Will he be qualified for the Natural Law School?¡± Ning Ping asked confusedly. ¡°He is already in the peak of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State, so you shouldn¡¯t underestimate him. It will do the Nings good if you can get rid of him. I will reward you with a ss-four spiritual sword by then.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt. I will try my best to fulfill this task!¡± When Ning Ping walked out of the room, the ss-four spiritual sword upied his mind. He didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously at all. He thought it would be easy as pie to kill him. ¡°Robbing others¡¯ holy pulses isn¡¯t enough. Now she wants to get rid of himpletely, but with such a righteous excuse. Looks like one has to be cruel in order to achieve something.¡± Ning Ping muttered to himself. Then he left quickly. After Ning Ping left, the old woman walked out of the shade again and said in a cold and emotionless voice, ¡°Lady, why don¡¯t you hire a killer instead? It will be much easier. Or I can take the matters into my own hands.¡± ¡°There will be traces left that way. I don¡¯t want the Taoist Priest Skywind to have any excuse to me us. If Jiang Chen dies in the recruitment test of the Natural Law School, it will be the Natural Law School¡¯s responsibility,¡± the firstdy said. ¡°Lady, I think you are underestimating Jiang Chen. The fact that he¡¯s trying to join the Natural Law School is already a big threat to the Nings.¡± The firstdy smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°So what? My son Haotian has achieved the Mental Wander State. Jiang Chen will never be as good as him.¡± The old woman shook her head slightly upon hearing this. She certainly understood the firstdy¡¯s thoughts and considerations, but she ..... When he arrived at Hong Feiyu¡¯s home, Jiang Chen found the Hongs were also an aristocratic family in Ninedragons. The Hongs were much more powerful than the Southwind Ridge of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. The Hong Mansion was pretty luxurious. There were many pces and gardens in it. ¡°I don¡¯t think I will achieve anything in swordsmanship.¡± Hong Feiyu had been frustrated since he got home. To him, he had wasted another day in the Martial Saint Mountain that day, since he hadn¡¯t made any progress. ¡°Have you ever tried other weapons?¡± Jiang Chen asked him with curiosity. It was difficult to tell if one had talent for martial arts techniques. Hong Feiyu was only doing so-so in swordsmanship, but maybe he would excel in other things. Hong Feiyu smiled bitterly, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t want to, my family certainly would have made me try other weapons. Besides the sword, I also tried a knife, an axe and a mace. But they are all the same for me.¡± In Ninedragons there was a craze topete with each other. Besides the speed to enhance one¡¯s state, people were also mad for martial arts techniques. Jiang Chen found a clue from what Hong Feiyu had told him. He said, ¡°All these weapons you¡¯ve tried are short ones. Try some long weapons.¡± ¡°Long weapons? But don¡¯t people say if you can¡¯t even use a short weapon well, you definitely won¡¯t do well with long ones?¡± Hong Feiyu looked at him, puzzled. The longer the weapon was, the stronger one was. Everyone knew the theory. The reason that swords and knives were so popr was that long weapons were more difficult to use, and there were less experts to teach. With spears and sticks, it was extremely difficult to start. One has to work very hard to use them well. ¡°Many smart apes naturally know how to use weapons like sticks and clubs, and they are good at it, but they don¡¯t know how to use knives and swords,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Brother, are youparing me to an ape?¡± Hong Feiyu looked depressed. He didn¡¯t have any confidence in himself at all. ¡°It¡¯s just advice. You¡¯d better try. Maybe you have talents for sticks,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Hong Feiyu was persuaded by him. He asked a servant to bring him a long stick. However, along with the long stick, there came a woman. Hong Feiyu¡¯s expression changed immediately when he saw the woman, like when a mouse saw a cat. ¡°Sister,¡± he greeted her obediently. Chapter 48

Chapter 48: The Spirit of the Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The woman gave Hong Feiyu a ferocious stare, then set her eyes on Jiang Chen, quite unkindly as well. She said, ¡°Stay away from my brother!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. He might be able to understand what she meant if Hong Feiyu were a woman. But he was a man... He didn¡¯t know that since Hong Feiyu had made many mercenary friends before, Hong Youjun thought he was ying with her brother and only wanted to take advantage of him, too. ¡°Sister, Jiang Chen is different. He instructed Sister Wen Xin¡¯s swordsmanship in the Martial Saint Mountain today. You can ask her if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Hong Feiyu said. Hong Youjun got along well with Wen Xin. That was why Hong Feiyu called Wen Xin ¡°sister¡± instead of ¡°princess.¡± ¡°He instructed Wen Xin?¡± Hong Youjun didn¡¯t believe him. Wen Xin¡¯s talent for swordsmanship was even better than hers. What gorgeous skills could this ordinary-looking youngster before her have? ¡°I use swords as well. How about a fight against me?¡± Hong Youjun said. Hong Feiyu was dumbfounded. He had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s skills and knew his sister could beat him easily. Obviously, his sister had misunderstood him. She thought if he was able to instruct Wen Xin, he must have great swordsmanship. ¡°Sister, your state is higher than his,¡± Hong Feiyu said. Hong Youjun was in thepletened middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State, but she didn¡¯t believe him and said angrily, ¡°You even have the nerve to lie to your sister. If I don¡¯t give you a good lesson, you will never stop making friends with the riff-raff.¡± ¡°You! Leave the Hong Mansion immediately!¡± Hong Youjun pointed at Jiang Chen and shouted decisively. Jiang Chen said, ¡°Your brother might have a good talent for sticks.¡± ¡°What?¡± Neither Hong Youjun nor Hong Feiyu understood what he meant. ¡°If you keep treating your brother this way, he will only go from bad to worse and never stop doubting himself. That¡¯s not the way to be a good sister.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get to teach me how to be a sister!¡± If Jiang Chen were someone else, Hong Youjun might have listened to him, but Jiang Chen¡¯sment seemed very harsh to her. ¡°I¡¯ve asked you to go, but you don¡¯t want to. So let me help you out.¡± Hong Youjun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes were cold. When she drew the sword from the sheath, an icy radiance was emitted by the sword. It was a spiritual sword! If Jiang Chen countered her attack with his iron sword, it would definitely be broken by the spiritual sword. So he had to take the Redcloud Sword out. ¡°A spiritual sword?¡± At this moment Hong Youjun started to somewhat believe what her brother had told her. Especially after Jiang Chen switched the sword into his left hand and started to manipte his spiral genuine yuan, he was pushing forward in an aggressive manner and his sword was giving off a domineering feeling. ¡°Stop!¡± Hong Youjun¡¯s arms tingled with Jiang Chen¡¯s attack, and the spiritual sword in her hand was still shaking. ¡°Jiang Chen, you were concealing your strength!¡± Hong Feiyu eased up and was pleasantly surprised. He said excitedly, ¡°Have you mastered the sword point? Like Yang Jianwei?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen had not only mastered the sword point, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. Hong Feiyu was excited to learn that. He had no good feelings at all toward Yang Jianwei. At that moment, he could hold his head high since he had made a friend stronger than Yang Jianwei. ¡°Looks like you are indeed different from the previous guys.¡± Hong Youjun had changed her view toward him. She asked, ¡°You just said my brother might have a good talent for sticks?¡± People will listen to you as long as you have enough strength. ¡°Your brothers¡¯ long arms can reach down to his knees, which is a big advantage. Even if he doesn¡¯t have enough talent, he has a great physical advantage.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t given Hong Feiyu advice simply because he felt sympathy for thetter, but for a good reason that he had observed. Long arms that could reach down to the knees were one of the characteristics of stick masters in the Sacred Zone. Hong Youjun hesitated for a moment and then nodded at her brother. After getting his sister¡¯s consent, Hong Feiyu picked the stick up excitedly, but didn¡¯t know what to do with it. ¡°Do what feels right and give me an all-out strike!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Feiyu shouted loudly and brandished the stick toward him. The stick swooshed through the air. It hit the ground after Jiang Chen¡¯s dodge and the stones on the ground were smashed by it. ¡°What do you think?¡± Hong Feiyu felt nervous. He looked hopeful and eager. So did Hong Youjun. She cared for her brother a lot, but just wasn¡¯t patient enough. However, Jiang Chen looked sullen, which gave the two siblings a bad feeling. ¡°I know...¡± Hong Feiyu lowered his head with frustration. Jiang Chen suddenly burst intoughter. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m kidding. You have great talent.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Hong Feiyu was about to cry. He was almost dancing with joy. ¡°How great is he?¡± It was not easy to fool Hong Youjun. She wanted to hear more details. ¡°It¡¯s not true that stick-fighting techniques are only fierce, not smart. In fact, they are more clever than swordsmanship techniques. If your brother had attacked me with only brute force, it would mean he wasn¡¯t meant for sticks.¡± ¡°But he instinctively opened his hands and grasped the two golden points of the stick when he threw the stick over. You have to know that it was his first time to use a stick and he knew how to swing it.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯sment was well-founded, which convinced Hong Youjun. She was finally relieved and smiled. ¡°Feiyu, I¡¯m going to talk to our father immediately. We¡¯ll find you the best stick master.¡± Hong Youjun left quickly after she finished talking. ¡°Okay!¡± Hong Feiyu was excited. He had finally found his talent and could get rid of the nickname of ¡°long-armed idiot.¡± And all this could be redited to Jiang Chen. ¡°Although skill is the key point of stick-fighting techniques, you¡¯ll benefit greatly if you can use them with powerful methods and a strong genuine yuan,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen wanted to present Tai Ji Wan to him, but unluckily, Hong Feiyu¡¯s meridians weren¡¯t strong enough for it at that moment. I¡¯ll wait until he achieves the Mental Wander State. It will depend on his own efforts whether or not he can make any achievements. Jiang Chen had only showed him the way. How far he could go would depend on his own efforts. At dusk, Jiang Chen borrowed a long knife from the Hongs and went to the Martial Saint Mountain again. The Martial Saint Mountain was quiet at night. It was a famous meeting ce for lovers, but there were also people like Jiang Chen who came to see the spirit of the sword. Ten-odd people were sitting cross-legged under the first sword trail in the Two Saints Square. With even breathing, they were trying to take the spirit of the sword into their souls. This had to do with one¡¯s talent. Those who had much talent could take in the spirit of the sword smoothly and strengthen their swordsmanship, but those who didn¡¯t have talents couldprehend nothing. Jiang Chen could gain some insight even during the crowded daytime, let alone at this quiet moment. Without the disturbance of the crowd, heprehended the spirit of the sword of the first trail effortlessly. Soon, he vaguely reeked of the aggressiveness of the sword. The early form of the spirit of the sword was evolving to a more mature spirit. The swordsmen around him looked at him enviously. They knew from the appearance of Jiang Chen that he had gained insights from the spirit of the sword. After a long while, Jiang Chen opened his eyes and smiled with satisfaction. The early form of the spirit of the sword had matured! But to his disappointment, he found the other two trails couldn¡¯t help him further, since the spirit of the sword was the limit of these three sword trails. Fine. I shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. Jiang Chen recalled the knife trail splitting the mountain that he had seen in the daytime. He picked up the long knife he had brought with his right hand and headed for the knife trail. Chapter 49

Chapter 49: shing at the Mountain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had never used a knife. He gained countless wonderful insights when standing in front of the knife trail, but was unable to express them explicitly. But his right hand, in which he was holding the knife, was clenching tighter and tighter. And his facial expression tensed more and more. No one knew what he was doing there. He stood there motionless until the dawn. A whole night had passed. Many people started to notice this strange guy. Someone tried to approach him to figure out what was going on with him. Suddenly Jiang Chen burst intoughter and started to brandish the knife in the air. ¡°Crazy!¡± People cursed him and tried to stay away from him. What should I name this sh? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know any knife methods, but after spending the whole nightprehending the knife trail, he had mastered a knife movement. A sh! It had no name. It wasn¡¯t a movement, either. It was only a sh! A sh that shed at the mountain! Ten dayster, the Natural Law School started to recruit disciples. This was the most celebrated day in Ninedragons. The Natural Law School didn¡¯t only pay attention to the disciples¡¯ talents like other sects and schools. They valued theprehensive ability of their disciples more, so their requirement for talent was almost the same as that of an ordinary school. Their test tool was very simple, a stone in a strange shape. To take the test, people only needed to put their hands on the stone. Then the stone would emit a light beam. The candidate would pass the test if the light beam was at least twenty zhangs high. The test was done in the pce of Ninedragons. Ever since the Xia Dynasty moved their capital, it had been used as the Duke¡¯s Pce. At that moment, it was used to receive the representatives of the Natural Law School. The spacious square was full of people. The rare stone for the talent test was put in the center of the square. The elders of the Natural Law School and the duke were staying in an airship that was suspended at a low altitude. ¡°All candidates will take the rare stone test first. Please note that you have to be less than twenty years old. If you are older than twenty and intend to fish in troubled waters, it is at your own risk.¡± A few people were standing beside the rare stone to administer the test. Everyone was queuing up. One youngster after another went up to the rare stone and let it stimte their genuine yuan. Then the rare stone would emit a light beam responsive to the strength of their genuine yuan. Almost everyone could satisfy the requirement. There were also people who wanted to try their luck, expecting to enter the second phase, but their light beams were very low. They had to leave in dejection under people¡¯sughter and the cold look of the elders of the Natural Law School. The test went very fast, which Jiang Chen felt lucky about. Otherwise, if everyone in the area had wasted time, who knew when it would end. And he saw someone he knew there. To his immense surprise, Su Qian was there as well. Jiang Chen knew she had changed a lot after the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony, but she was still in a low state... ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly found Su Qian had achieved the Gathering Yuan State. No wonder she wanted to try her luck here. But how will she survive at the trial ground? Jiang Chen was curious. He also noticed a man standing beside Su Qian. The two seemed very close. They were making eyes at each other while talking. That wasn¡¯t Meng Fei. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know him, but he found that the guy had achieved the peak of the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State. The crowd let out a cry at that moment. Jiang Chen saw the light beam emitted by the rare stone had achieved as high as a hundred zhangs, which could be clearly observed from very far away. It caused an uproar in the crowd. Even the elders of the Natural Law School who had been pulling a long face smiled at Wen Xin and encouraged her. Then Hong Feiyu¡¯s sister Hong Youjun took the test. Her light beam reached sixty or seventy zhangs. Although not as great as Wen Xin, it was also an awesome result. ¡°Wen Xin, looks like no one can break your record,¡± Hong Youjun walked up to Wen Xin and grinned at her. ¡°There¡¯s no big difference between a hundred zhangs and ten zhangs.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. The elders will see everyone¡¯s performance at the trial ground. If you can stand out now, the elders will pay more attention to you by then. Maybe it will help you find a master as soon as you join the Natural Law School,¡± Hong Youjun said. Wen Xin didn¡¯t contradict her. Suddenly she set her eyes on one guy. His light beam also reached a hundred zhangs and maybe even a little higher than Wen Xin¡¯s. He looked over to Wen Xin with provocation. He turned one corner of his mouth upward, as if he wereughing at her. ¡°Zhang Shichao! He is from the capital.¡± ¡°He is one of the top 500 of the Eternal me List.¡± Someone recognized him. Since there were too many people on the Eternal me List, it was difficult to memorize how great the influence of each ranking was. So many people tried to memorize it in an easier way. For example, it was an honorable thing to be listed in the top 800, and people would admire and worship you if you were listed in the top 500. ¡°He¡¯s Zhang Shichao? It¡¯s said he has killed many people, although he is very young. He is cruel and emotionless. It¡¯s not umon for him to kill people in apetition.¡± ¡°Exactly. He¡¯s really a bad*ss in the capital.¡± Zhang Shichao was standing aside, aloof, turning a deaf ear to what people were saying about him. Yang Jianwei was in the crowd and feeling unhappy. He felt ashamed that the locals were surpassed by the guy from the capital. He came forward and shoved the guy behind Zhang Shichao out of the way. The guy was irritated, but when he saw it was Yang Jianwei, he backed off. Yang Jianwei pushed his hand onto the rare stone with strength and a strong light beam shot upwards. But it was moving slower and slower and finally stopped before it reached a hundred zhangs. ¡°Damn,¡± Yang Jianwei cursed silently. He sensed Zhang Shichao¡¯s disdainful look and was deeply hurt. Then a familiar figure showed up before him. It was Jiang Chen! He recognized him as the one who had offended him on the Martial Saint Mountain the other day. He had been trying to take revenge on him, but Jiang Chen had been hiding in the Hong Mansion, so he didn¡¯t have any chance to. ¡°Exceed twenty zhangs. You have to exceed twenty zhangs, so that I can teach you a good lesson at the trial ground,¡± Yang Jianwei thought. But to his disappointment, it wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen¡¯s turn yet. Later, two more people stood out. One was Su Qian. Her light beam was eighty zhangs high, more or less the same as Yang Jianwei¡¯s. ¡°Her potential did get inspired by the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony. But she won¡¯t be able to be a powerful person due to the limitation of her mentality,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. The other person was in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State, but was almost the same age as Jiang Chen. People were greatly surprised when he came forward. ¡°He¡¯s from the ck Dragon City. His name is Ning Ping!¡± ¡°He is Ning Haotian¡¯s younger brother. Maybe he will have a stunning performance, too!¡± Ning Ping¡¯s light beam shot upwards and exceeded a hundred zhangs rapidly, but it stopped when it was about to exceed Zhang Shichao¡¯s record. ¡°Hum,¡± Zhang Shichao expressed his disdain with a sneer. Ning Ping shrugged his shoulders. It was certainly a pity for him, but he didn¡¯t care too much. Finally it was Jiang Chen¡¯s turn. Most people only regarded Jiang Chen as an average guy, so they didn¡¯t take him seriously. They thought he was guy with only ordinary talent, or maybe no talent at all. Except Wen Xin and Hong Youjun. The two women were both watching Jiang Chen attentively. Wen Xin was thinking about his instruction on the Martial Saint Mountain. Hong Youjun said, ¡°Wen Xin, did he instruct your swordsmanship?¡± ¡°Oh? Did he tell you that?¡± Wen Xin was displeased. She thought Jiang Chen was taking advantage of her to boast himself. Although that was the truth, she was unwilling to admit it, since his swordsmanship looked very ordinary to her. If she gave it a second thought, what Jiang Chen had said that day was quite ambiguous. There could have been many interpretations. ¡°Yes.¡± Hong Youjun thought she knew Jiang Chen had mastered the sword point, so she didn¡¯t mention it to her. Chapter 50

Chapter 50: The Weak

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Qian was also watching Jiang Chen. She was quite satisfied with herself for the good result she had achieved. At the moment Jiang Chen was looking at the rare stone and thinking to himself, ¡°They test the genuine yuan one has achieved from practice to judge one¡¯s method ss. The higher one¡¯s method ss is, the more difficult it is, and the stronger the rare stone will react. Then they can decide how great one¡¯s talent is.¡± All talent test tools worked in the same way. They decided one¡¯s talent by some measurement. Jiang Chen knew he had to try his best, since he only had this one chance. If he didn¡¯t satisfy the requirement, he would have no more opportunities. So he put his hand onto the rare stone and put his best effort forth. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the rare stone started to shake. The light beam surged up like water rushed over a broken dam. One hundred zhangs was just a start. Under that horrible strength, the light beam reached two hundred zhangs, and then three hundred zhangs... It didn¡¯t stop until it reached five hundred zhangs. The crowd was stunned silent for a good while. They raised their heads up to look toward the end of the light beam. It was so silent that even the drop of a pin could be heard. Those from the Natural Law School on the airship also had to raise their heads in order to see the end of the light beam. ¡°Gosh! Who is this? What¡¯s his ranking on the Eternal me List?!¡± ¡°Should be in the top 500.¡± ¡°No. Definitely in the top 300!¡± A lively discussion started among the crowd. Jiang Chen immediately grasped the attention of the whole world. Su Qian had a frozen smile on her face. She felt something indescribable. The elders of the Natural Law School smiled again. They were looking at Jiang Chen in the way one would appreciate a gem. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Yang Jiangwei was dumbfounded at the result as well. Theoretically, he should be happy that people from Ninedragons had beaten those from the capital. That was true, but only if he and Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t already be enemies. ¡°Oh? No wonder Aunt is wary of him.¡± Ning Ping was shocked, too. For some unknown reason, he became excited by the prospect of killing this man. Suddenly, Zhang Shichao came up to Jiang Chen with a sullen face. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± He asked Jiang Chen rudely. ¡°My name is ¡®I don¡¯t have to answer ill-mannered people¡¯s questions,¡¯¡± Jiang Chen said. Hong Youjun and Wen Xin overheard him. They recalled how Jiang Chen had treated them. ¡°Where is this guy from?¡± Wen Xin asked out of curiosity. ¡°He¡¯s from the Hundred Thousand Mountains,¡± Hong Youjun said. Jiang Chen had been staying in the Hong Mansion those days, so she had gotten to know him to some extent. ¡°Seriously?¡± Wen Xin was surprised. She was full of doubts. His temperament didn¡¯t make it seem like he was someone from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. At this moment Zhang Shichao said something that dumbfounded the whole world. ¡°Quit the recruitment test. Stay out of the trial.¡± He was speaking in an orderly tone that didn¡¯t allow any refusal. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was looking at him as if he were an idiot. ¡°I don¡¯t like others being better than me. If you take part in the trial, I will definitely kill you!¡± Zhang Shichao said coldly. A maniac! People who had heard about his style of acting were assured at this moment. He would kill people for a trivial reason. Some people looked over to the airship. The elders of the Natural Law School didn¡¯t intend to step in. They were satisfied, even, with Zhang Shichao¡¯s behavior. ¡°You¡¯ll kill me? Why don¡¯t you go up to heaven instead?¡± Jiang Chen sneered at him. If one threatens in a perfect manner, with perfect threatening tones and facial expressions, but the threatened one scoffs at him instead of being intimidated, he will be a joke. Zhang Shichao¡¯s sullen face looked terrible, but suddenly, he burst intoughter and said, ¡°Great. I¡¯ll see you at the trial ground.¡± Ning Ping felt strange when he saw this scene. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t have to do anything.¡± He knew perfectly what kind of person Zhang Shichao was. Jiang Chen¡¯s provocation might have saved face, but it was actually very stupid. Zhang Shichao would absolutely hunt Jiang Chen down like a crazy dog at the trial ground. Jiang Chen only had a slim chance of survival. ¡°We don¡¯t know who the prey is yet,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Zhang Shichao knew Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by words, so he was eager to fight with him in order to show him how cruel he truly was! The rare stone test finally ended. Less than one-tenth of the candidates were eliminated. The requirement of twenty zhangs was certainly not a big deal. Some people thought fifty zhangs would be a more appropriate requirement for the Natural Law School. ¡°You can make your decision now. You¡¯ll head for the trial ground to have a five-day fight. You¡¯ll fight for the gs of the naturalw. Those who attain five different gs will be qualified for the Natural Law School. ¡°Keep in mind that once you enter the trial ground, you are not the owner of your life any more. If anyone dies and the force that supports him or her tries to take revenge, they will be enemies of the Natural Law School. ¡°You have until the incense stick burns out to decide. Those who decide to go,e aboard!¡± One of the elders was speaking from the airship. His wasn¡¯t speaking in a loud voice, but everyone could hear him perfectly. By the time the incense stick burnt out, almost no one had chickened out. Eight air shipsnded in the square. The candidates in the square went aboard very quickly. The airships left in the wake of envious looks from bystanders in the square, and soon disappeared from sight. The trial ground was a long mountain range. After arriving there, the airshipsnded in different ces in a random manner so that the candidates could get off. ¡°The trial begins now! ¡°The gs of the naturalw have been ced all around the trial ground. You can be a disciple of the Natural Law School after collecting five gs of different colors.¡± After everyone got off the airships, the elders also headed for different locations to observe the candidates¡¯ performances in the next five days. All the candidates got off in random order. There were ten-odd persons in every ce. Jiang Chen found Su Qian happened to havended at the same ce as he had, yet they had been on different ships. The other nine were strangers to him. They were very vignt. Especially when they recognized Jiang Chen and recalled what Zhang Shichao had said, they left where they hadnded as soon as possible. Su Qian was nervous, too. She knew she wasn¡¯t good enough and it was very dangerous for her at the trial ground. She had to find Shen Huan as soon as possible. She had already known Shen Huan in Ninedragons. He said he could help her join the Natural Law School, since Su Qian had a great talent, but her strength wasn¡¯t good enough at that time. She could seed if she could get five gs smoothly with his help. At that moment, a brilliant fire surged up not far away. It could be clearly observed even in the daylight. Su Qian was relieved. That was Shen Huan¡¯s signal. She was about to head there. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± However, Zhang Shichao¡¯s arrogantugh sounded somewhere near. ¡°Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen! Hurry up, hurry and run away! The storm ising!¡± His voice was like a great bell. The sound wave came like a wild wind, shaking the whole forest. It brought people great distress. Su Qian gave a pitying look to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°This is what you get for showing off.¡± ¡°The weak,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your gloat came from Zhang Shichao¡¯s power. You don¡¯t know how to differentiate right from wrong. People like you will never be strong,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He didn¡¯t even give her a look. Su Qian was unwilling to submit. She sneered suddenly, ¡°Better than you, who is about to die.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously and headed for where Zhang Shichao was. Su Qian didn¡¯t even have the time to react, he was already out of her sight. Su Qian was curious. She wanted to follow him to see what was happening there, but in the end she headed for where the fire was. Chapter 51

Chapter 51: Rule of the Mountain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On his way, Jiang Chen saw many candidates were still gathering together. They were surprised to see him heading in that direction. ¡°Oh? Is he going towards Zhang Shichao?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember he said to Zhang that they didn¡¯t know yet who the prey was?¡± ¡°Zhang is already in the peak of the middle stage and is in the top 500 of the Eternal me List. He¡¯s strong.¡± ¡°Looks like there will be a lot of fun this year. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Jiang Chen met an acquaintance along the way. It was Wen Xin! ¡°Why are you going there? Don¡¯t you remember what Zhang Shichao said?¡± Wen Xin was surprised to see where he was heading. ¡°Of course I remember. And that¡¯s why I am going there. Whoever wants to kill me, I¡¯ll kill them first. That¡¯s the rule of the mountain,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The thing is, are you even able to kill him?¡± Wen Xin recalled the fight on the Martial Saint Mountain. From her experience, Jiang Chen had no way to beat Zhang Shichao, since even she couldn¡¯t beat him. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t intend to waste more time persuading others. He smiled mysteriously and kept walking ahead. Wen Xin was annoyed by him. ¡°How stubborn!¡± She stomped on the ground and in the end followed him. People who knew her well would be surprised to see her act like that. Zhang Shichao seemed to know where Jiang Chen was going. They met on a creek bank. ¡°Yo!¡± Zhang Shichao showed a cold smile. The people beside him were forced to step back from the force of his aggression. ¡°So boring. I didn¡¯t even get to hunt you. Have youe to court death?¡± Zhang Shichao said. ¡°I havee to kill you,¡± Jiang Chen said. The people around were surprised to hear this. They didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Chen was treating the fight with Zhang seriously. Suddenly, Zhang Shichao burst intoughter. Heughed until he cried. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re stronger than me just because you have more talent? If so, you¡¯ve made a fatal mistake.¡± ¡°You are the most conceited guy I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± Jiang Chen mocked him. ¡°Am I?¡± Zhang Shichao raised his eyebrows. His scimitar emitted a roaring me. It was a ss-one spiritual scimitar inscribed with the pattern of fire. People couldn¡¯t help but feel even more pity for Jiang Chen. Wen Xin didn¡¯t know what Jiang Chen was relying on. If he had anything, he had better show it as soon as possible. But Jiang Chen was, as always, holding an iron sword, not doing anything special. Byparison, Zhang Shichao, listed in the top 500 of the Eternal me List, had a strength that matched his fierce character perfectly. ¡°Splitting the universe with one sh!¡± The creek he was standing by was cut into two directly. The water flew to where the people were standing. While the creek water sshed, the me wave was running along the tip of the scimitar. Pah! The fire caught onto Jiang Chen¡¯s sleeves and his iron sword was broken. ¡°Ha, I see. That¡¯s how you will kill me.¡± Zhang Shichaoughed at him loudly after seeing Jiang Chen had almost copsed at the first blow. ¡°s.¡± Wen Xin shook her head. If Jiang Chen¡¯s performance hadn¡¯t been so poor, maybe they could have fought together to confront Zhang Shichao. ¡°The warm-up is over.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t chicken out at all. His reaction was beyond everyone¡¯s understanding. He had to consider what kind of asion this was if he was just trying to save face. He would die if he didn¡¯t stop. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how you¡¯ll talk back after I kill you.¡± Zhang Shichao¡¯s knife strength was erupting like a volcano and dancing like a fiery dragon. ¡°You are the one who will die.¡± Jiang Chen stopped reserving his strength. He picked up the Redcloud Sword with his left hand. His sword emitted an astonishing hostility, as if it had been restrained for too long. It dispelled the fiery dragon instantly. Even the elders of the Natural Law School, who were observing from the air, were given a good scare. ¡°That exins it. This guy is left-handed.¡± ¡°What a dark horse!¡± ¡°The mature spirit of the sword! The full spirit!¡± Wen Xin finally understood why Jiang Chen had been able to instruct her, but at the same time, she felt annoyed. Jiang Chen intentionally hadn¡¯t told her the truth, and she had been worrying about him all that time. ¡°I was worried... How could I have been worried about him?¡± Wen Xin was shocked and shook her head immediately. Zhang Shichao had been dominating, but at that moment the situation changed and the fight became fiercer. ¡°You think you can kill me with your strength?¡± Jiang Chen scoffed at him cruelly. ¡°Damn.¡± Zhang Shichao was both angry and anxious when he realized he had met someone difficult to deal with, but he didn¡¯t lose his morale, since the situation was still in his favor for the moment. ¡°There is nothing better than killing a sword genius with my own hands!¡± Zhang Shichao kept sneering. At the same time, his knife method changed. He wasn¡¯t superior in skills, so he had chosen to y to his strengths, which was wise of him to do. His strength was the powerful genuine yuan he had! ¡°Let me show you the strength of one in the top 500 of the Eternal me List!¡± In the meantime, the air around Zhang Shichao started to distort, as if there were a fire burning near. Suddenly, a seemingly infinite roaring me appeared there. Zhang Shichao, who was burning in the fire, behaved like nothing had happened, then brought the fire under the control of his spiritual knife. The spiritual knife instantly became a ten-zhang long me knife. Even if Jiang Chen was dozens of meters away, he was still within reach of the knife¡¯s de. The me knife was made from the roaring me, and it could be used as a whip, too, which was difficult to defend against. ¡°A secret method?¡± Wen Xin had started to worry about Jiang Chen again. Zhang Shichao had obviously practiced a secret method. It matched perfectly with his knife method and the ware pattern of his spiritual knife. Zhang Shichao¡¯s attack had be a big threat. He could even beat a guy in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. And Jiang Chen was at a much lower level than that. ¡°Now, do you regreting here?¡± Zhang Shichao didn¡¯t rush to end the fight. He watched Jiang Chen tauntingly. His right hand, which held the knife, was surrounded by the roaring me. This made him look very awe-inspiring, like an invincible fighting master. ¡°Typical. Guys like you always bluff a lot before a fight, andter, always fail miserably.¡± It seemed that Jiang Chen had failed to judge the situation once again. But this time Wen Xin was confident in him. She was sure he still had his ace in the hole. ¡°I¡¯ll break your legs and then see what you say!¡± ¡°Dance macabre!¡± Zhang Shichao was dying to tear Jiang Chen apart. He didn¡¯t show any mercy when he attacked. In this movement, the me de turned into eight and they pped down heavily like tentacles. Pah! The rock was smashed immediately when the tentacles hit it. Gravel and sparkles were both sttering about. Wen Xin had to step back so that she wouldn¡¯t be involved. Jiang Chen started to move. He was inferior in state, so if he got hit, the consequences would be severe. However, while he was dodging, he burst intoughter. ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Zhang Shichao shouted at him. ¡°If you had mastered the knife point, these eight me knives would follow wherever you aim. If you had achieved the spirit of the knife, they would cooperate with each other and your opponent would have no way out. ¡°What a pity! Your knife movement is so powerful, but due to your terrible martial arts techniques, it has no way to exert its power. Even I feel sorry for you.¡± The me knives were dancing in a dizzying way, but Jiang Chen was extremely calm under the attack. He even had the spare time to scoff at his rival. ¡°What do you have then?¡± Zhang Shichao wished he could kill Jiang Chen with his fierce look. He took a step ahead and his knives followed him, intending to push Jiang Chen into a corner where he would have no way to escape. Chapter 52

Chapter 52: Cheating

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Good!¡± Jiang Chen was d instead of scared. He wanted to irritate Zhang Shichao. All energy had a source. Zhang Shichao had consumed all his genuine yuan in order to exert such a powerful knife movement, and he was about to reach his limit after a random attack. This attack of his marked his decline. It was exactly the opportunity Jiang Chen was waiting for. ¡°The third movement of the Rainbow Sword Method: the arc of rainbow!¡± His attack surprised everyone. At that moment, Zhang Shichao looked like a beast with eight tails. He had nowhere to hide. He recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s previous behaviors and thought he was very unpredictable. ¡°Ha, are you trying to irritate me? That¡¯s a big mistake!¡± Zhang Shichao wasn¡¯t foolish. He knew what Jiang Chen was thinking. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Although his knife movement was about to end, he was still able to fight Jiang Chen back. ¡°Although you¡¯ve mastered the spirit of the sword, the state is also important. Do you think you¡¯re already matchless?!¡± Zhang Shichao shouted at Jiang Chen. At the same time, the eight me knives gathered and attacked Jiang Chen together while he was charging. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword movement looked elegant. The swordsman and the sword formed an image with great artistic conception. But under the attack of Zhang¡¯s powerful genuine yuan, it was like a delicate paper flower close to a roaring me and couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. ¡°Now!¡± Without any signal, Jiang Chen broke out. He converted all of his genuine yuan into spiral form. His aggression massively increased instantly. The ray emitted by his sword overrode the me. Exactly at that moment, the me knife struck down! With a re, the power generated by the collision between the sword and the knife destroyed everything. A giant crater appeared where they were standing. The me was soaring up. The sword rays were moving as fast as a horse. Wen Xin closed her eyes and brandished her sword forward. One of the sword¡¯s rays had dashed towards her together with me. If she hadn¡¯t reacted in time, she would have been wounded. There was a high risk of even watching a fight between two men in the Gathering Yuan State, but what concerned Wen Xin more was the result. She and the others took a deep breath when they looked at the two. Zhang Shichao, who everyone had assumed would win the fight, was lying on his back on the ground and couldn¡¯t move at all. His spiritual knife was stuck in a cracked stone forty feet away. It waspletely dark and had lost the characteristics of a spiritual weapon. Inparison, Jiang Chen was still standing in the same ce. He looked almost as if he hadn¡¯t been affected, except that his hair was a bit messy. The Redcloud Sword in his hand was emitting a red ray that was as bright as a me. ¡°As I said, we don¡¯t know yet who the prey is,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. As soon as the spiral genuine yuan was manipted, Zhang Shichao had already lost his chance to win. Besides, Jiang Chen had mastered the spirit of the sword. He walked up to Zhang, intending to kill thetter with the Redcloud Sword. Zhang Shichao¡¯s eyes were filled with fear, as well as reluctance. He thought he wouldn¡¯t have lost if he had just been more careful. But that ¡°if¡± was a matter of life and death. Zhang Shichao knew Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a guy who postured. He would cut his throat open without any hesitation, but at that moment, an arrow whooshed through the sky and flew towards Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had to leave Zhang Shichao aside and dodge it immediately. Then he saw someone that seemed familiar to him, but he couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen the youngster, who was riding a beast. None of the candidates at the trial ground hade with a mount. This meant he must have subdued this beast after entering. ¡°It has been a long time since we met, Jiang Chen.¡± It was Ning Ping, who wanted to kill Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen recalled who he was after hearing his voice. He had seen him in the ck Dragon City, when he was standing with Ning Haotian. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Zhang Shichao couldn¡¯t handle the situation. He was breathing rapidly since he hade so close to death. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t shot that arrow, you would have died. Since we have the same goal, which is to kill Jiang Chen, let¡¯s work together.¡± Ning Ping talked about his assassination ns recklessly. He didn¡¯t care at all that Jiang Chen was present. ¡°How did he offend the ck Dragon City?¡± It was to Wen Xin¡¯s surprise that the guy from the Hundred Thousand Mountains was so troublesome, but anyway, she thought she shoulde forward. So she said, ¡°Two versus one, that¡¯s unfair.¡± From the strength Jiang Chen had shown, Wen Xin thought he deserved her help. They had a great chance of winning if it was two versus two. ¡°Princess, this is between the ck Dragon City and Jiang Chen. You¡¯d better stay out of this,¡± Ning Ping said coldly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Wen Xin wasn¡¯t an average woman. She didn¡¯t buy this at all. ¡°Even if you¡¯re a princess, that doesn¡¯t matter here.¡± Ning Ping waved his hand. Around ten guys riding beasts appeared by the creek. They seemed ready for dispatch. ¡°This is cheating!¡± Wen Xin got nervous. This was normal. Powerful forces would arrange for many people to enter the trial ground and help their most important disciple. ¡°What the Natural Law School values is a disciple¡¯s potential to develop. Wealth and influence are essential conditions to serve this purpose,¡± Ning Ping said. ¡°I can work with you, but I want to kill him with my own hands!¡± Zhang Shichao felt lucky when he realized what was happening, but at the same time, he made a request. One special thing about the Eternal me List was that if anyone on the list was beaten, he would be removed from the list instead of dropping down. If he wanted to return to the list, he had to challenge someone on the list. Zhang Shichao¡¯s ranking on the Eternal me List was number 483. At that moment Jiang Chen took that ranking. But if Jiang Chen died at the trial ground, it would be a different story. That¡¯s why Zhang Shichao was so eager to kill him. At that time he felt confident, since Ning Ping¡¯s team was there. Their rival was superior in number and gear. Jiang Chen and Wen Xin looked at each other and chose to escape. ¡°So, run!¡± A chase began. It was not only the first killing but also the one on the greatest scale at the trial ground. The elders on the airships certainly paid attention to it. ¡°What Jiang Chen is facing is the most difficult situation in the history of the trial. If he is still alive in two days, let¡¯s ept him as our disciple ahead of time.¡± An elder with grey hair who was already over fifty said. Although the Natural Law School insisted on recruiting unyielding disciples, they knew everyone had a limit. In Jiang Chen¡¯s case, it would be too much to require him to make it through the whole trial alive. This elder treasured Jiang Chen¡¯s talent, so he didn¡¯t want him to die. The elders beside him didn¡¯t oppose him and kept their silence, but another elder said, ¡°Elder Cloudcrane, I don¡¯t think this is a good idea. People will talk if they hear about it.¡± Elder Cloudcrane was irritated, not because someone had opposed him, but because of what that elder had just said. As he recalled,st year that elder had recruited a disciple with talent ahead of time. He and the others hadn¡¯t opposed at that time, so he actually owed them a favor. But at that moment he was talking nonsense. Of course Elder Cloudcrane was angry with him. Elder Li isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t return the favor, and we have no bad blood between us. Is he hiding something from us? Elder Cloudcrane kept dwelling on the matter. Suddenly, something urred to him. Elder Li and the other elders had greatly supported Ning Haotian. They wanted him to be the next leader. That Ning Ping was also from the Nings. And he seemed to be Ning Haotian¡¯s cousin! Jiang Chen? Is he that Ning Chen who was robbed of the holy pulse? Elder Cloudcrane swiftly understood the situation. No wonder Elder Li didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to join the Natural Law School! Chapter 53

Chapter 53: The Cream of the Crop

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was widely known that the ck Dragon City had robbed Jiang Chen of his holy pulse. Unlike the Nings, most people felt angry about what had been done. But what could they do? Ning Haotian was growing up fast. Besides, they were rted to the royal family. No one dared to condemn their crime, and the victim, at the time, had only been a trivial force in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. If the Windde hadn¡¯t shown his astonishing strength when he was seeking justice in the ck Dragon City, maybe no one would have heard about what had happened. If Jiang Chen joined the Natural Law School, people would be reminded of what Ning Haotian had done, and this would be an unfavorable factor for him if he wanted topete for the leader¡¯s position. Elder Li was expecting to have a bright future after Ning Haotian became leader. Of course he wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Chen to pass the trial so easily. Elder Cloudcrane had been unhappy with what the ck Dragon City had done for a long time. The moment when he saw Jiang Chen with his own eyes, he was impressed by thetter¡¯s performance. ¡°This Jiang Chen is from the Southwind Ridge of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. He¡¯s the guy whose holy pulse was robbed by Ning Haotian,¡± Elder Cloudcrane said. The other elders didn¡¯t know about that. They started a lively discussion when they heard. Elder Li was displeased to hear him mentioning it. He said, frowning, ¡°Elder Cloudcrane, watch your mouth! The Windde made a transaction with his son¡¯s holy pulse with the Nings and intended to ckmail them. That¡¯s why he was imprisoned.¡± This was the story told by the ck Dragon City. No matter how shameless they were, they needed a cover-up. ording to the ck Dragon City, the Windde had offered his son¡¯s holy pulse for sale and ended up making a scene due to a disagreement on the price. This story didn¡¯t sound convincing, it was even a bit ridiculous. But what Elder Cloudcrane was worried about was that with the influence of the ck Dragon City and Ning Haotian¡¯s development, within a few years people would really ept this story and forget the truth. ¡°Elder Li, do you really believe this story? I am surprised,¡± Elder Cloudcrane said sarcastically. Two people who had had few interactions in life were arguing over Jiang Chen. How strange! Elder Li didn¡¯t want to keep arguing over whether it was true or false. He set his eyes on Jiang Chen, who was fleeing, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Jiang Chen is good enough, so he can¡¯t pass the trial ahead of time. That¡¯s the rule.¡± All the elders had to reach a consensus in order to make a decision. ¡°Fine. Last year you felt satisfied with a girl who was far worse than Jiang Chen, but you recruited her as your disciple anyway. I didn¡¯t say anything at that time since I tried to save face for you. But now I think it¡¯s necessary to inform the leader of the story and ask him to investigate whether there were any dirty tricks in it.¡± Elder Li was shocked. That girl¡¯s family had bribed him, and he had also slept with the girl. ¡°Cloudcrane, do you really want to make an enemy of me because of Jiang Chen?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one setting yourself against me!¡± Elder Cloudcrane shouted at him. ¡°Great. When Ning Haotian seeds the current leader, I¡¯ll tell him what happened today very precisely. Let¡¯s see how you will survive then.¡± ¡°You are talking like he is already the leader. Even if he is, if he can¡¯t tell right from wrong, is the Natural Law School still the Natural Law School?¡± ¡°You said it. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better write it down!¡± The other elders tried to mediate between them, but their rtionship had been broken, since this wasn¡¯t a matter of hatred, but a matter of principle. ¡°When Jiang Chen dies, you¡¯ll not only receive no benefit, but also have offended Ning Haotian. You¡¯ll regret it then!¡± Elder Li said coldly. As for Jiang Chen, he didn¡¯t know there were people arguing over him in the air. He was running with Wen Xin at full speed. ¡°Princess, thank you for your help. I didn¡¯t expect that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done nothing yet. You don¡¯t need to thank me. I don¡¯t think what they¡¯re doing is fair, that¡¯s all.¡± Wen Xin said, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Jiang Chen looked back. Ning Ping, Zhang Shichao, and the others wereing closer and closer. ¡°As you said, you¡¯ve done nothing yet. And they¡¯re only targeting me¡ª¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You want me to leave?¡± Wen Xin interrupted him. Wen Xin shook her head and said, ¡°If we can find Hong Youjun, we might have a chance.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I fought with her before. She isn¡¯t powerful enough to help us,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So what can you do if you¡¯re alone?¡± ¡°At least I can run faster.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Wen Xin flew into a rage when she heard Jiang Chen saw her as a burden. She stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop. He turned around a corner and continued to flee. ¡°He said that intentionally!¡± Wen Xin suddenly realized, but Jiang Chen was already out of sight. So she randomly chose a direction to move in. As Jiang Chen expected, Ning Ping and Zhang Shichao didn¡¯t care about Wen Xin at all. ¡°Jiang Chen, can just your two legs outrun us?¡± Those who riding instead of walking caught up to him soon. ¡°Looks like there will be a ughter.¡± A sense of coldness shed in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He stopped and took out four tactic pennants from his mustardseed ring. The elders¡¯ facial expressions changed upon seeing this. ¡°Is he deploying a tactical formation?¡± Elder Li couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ha, great. He is so surprising,¡± Elder Cloudcrane was pleasantly surprised. Elder Li pulled a long face. If everyone had infinite time, everyone could be a master. But the problem was that everyone had to make efforts to enhance their states and practice martial arts techniques at the same time. They didn¡¯t have spare time to spend on other things, otherwise they would only be a Jack of all trades and master of none. Jiang Chen had mastered the full spirit of the sword. This must have taken him a lot of time, but he was in a good state as well. He was definitely the cream of the crop, a genuine genius. But that was not enough. At the moment Jiang Chen showed that he could deploy tactical formations, too! How did he do it? Tactical formations were asplicated and mysterious as refining panaceas. Only those unable to enhance their states any more would spend time in studying them. Where did he get so many pure yang stones? That was what Elder Li was wondering. The energy source of Jiang Chen¡¯s formation was pure yang stones. At first nce, those pure yang stones were quite valuable. Average people couldn¡¯t have attained them. Of course, he didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen¡¯s home had a whole strain of pure yang minerals to tap into. While Jiang Chen was deploying his tactical formation, Ning Ping and Zhang Shichao had caught up to him. Ning Ping¡¯s subordinates surrounded Jiang Chenpletely. ¡°Won¡¯t you keep running?¡± Zhang Shichao showed a grim smile. ¡°You suffered defeat at my hands. How do you have the nerve to say this to me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°What did you say?! That was only because I fell into your trap. Do you really think you can beat me?¡± Zhang Shichao said angrily. ¡°Really? I¡¯ll give you another chance then. Bring it on if you have the nerve,¡± Jiang Chen sneered, ignoring Ning Ping and the others. ¡°Great!¡± Zhang Shichao didn¡¯t give it a second thought. Even the elders in the air didn¡¯t expect he could deploy tactical formations, let alone young Zhang Shichao. ¡°This time I won¡¯t use my sword. I¡¯ll beat you with a knife.¡± It seemed Jiang Chen wanted more. He put away the Redcloud Sword and took out an ordinary long knife. Zhang Shichao pulled a long face. He wanted to rip Jiang Chen apart. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zhang Shichao charged into the formation with long strides. Chapter 54

Chapter 54: Spiritual Armour

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Once he made it into the tactical formation, Zhang Shichao was attacked by flying swords. ¡°What?!¡± Zhang Shichao was given a good scare. To his knowledge, there was no way he would havee into contact with flying swords. The flying swords were out of control. They were flying everywhere. Nobody¡¯s eyes could follow them. Suddenly, five flying swords started to attack from different directions. Zhang Shichao was worth his title of top 500 on the Eternal me List. At this crucial moment, he horizontally put his knife at waist height, transformed into a figure of fire, and started to whirl. A fire pir soared up. There was a crisp sound when the flying swords hit against it. ¡°shing at the Mountain!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly jumped into the air holding the knife in his left hand and struck down. The strike looked ordinary, but had a terrifying power. Thesting chime of the knife sounded like a beast¡¯s roar. ¡°Gosh, what knife movement is this?¡± ¡°He has mastered the full spirit of the sword, but how is his knife movement so powerful?!¡± ¡°What an incredible youngster!¡± The elders of the Natural Law School were all shocked. Overlooking from the air, they could see it the best. With Jiang Chen as the center, the area around him had been turned into his knife¡¯s domain, which no one could approach. Zhang Shichao would definitely die under his knife. He also realized that, and he recalled what Jiang Chen had said when they arrived at the trial grounds. In the end, I am the prey. This was the final thought of Zhang Shichao. When the knife hit him, the fire pir disappeared. And in this way, he died. The attack also left a striking three hundred foot long knife trail on the ground. Everything the trail passed through was cut into two. ¡°Retreat! This is a tactical formation!¡± Ning Ping got scared. Even he didn¡¯t know what exactly he was most afraid of, the flying swords or the powerful knife. ¡°Toote!¡± Jiang Chen took actively attacked with flying swords surrounding him. He dashed towards Ning Ping¡¯s subordinates. He had to kill them, since they were armed with bows. With some screams, the dead people fell off their horses one by one. The others found the opportunity to retreat while theirpanions were dying. When the fifth died, they made it out of the tactical formationpletely. But Jiang Chen took out his spiritual bow and shot them at great speed when they hadn¡¯t even had the time to give a sigh of relief. He used the second me arrow to aim at Ning Ping. ¡°Where did he get the spiritual bow and spiritual arrow? Is he really from the Hundred Thousand Mountains?!¡± Elder Li started to curse. Even though it was a ss-one spiritual bow and arrow, average people couldn¡¯t afford them. A me arrow was a consumable product, but it was as expensive as a ss-one spiritual sword, since it had great power to kill. Jiang Chen had once killed the vice leader of the Bloody Hand Gang with an arrow. That guy was in the beginning of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. People could imagine how powerful the arrow must have been. However, although the other arrows reached their targets, the me arrow failed. The arrow gave off terrific power when it was a couple feet away from Ning Ping. Infinite mes fell onto him and his animal, but only his animal screamed. Ning Ping walked out of the me intact. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t notice until then that he was in ck armor, which had flowing lights on it. It was spiritual armor! The me arrow had hit an invisible light wall. It was the defense power of the spiritual armour. Ning Ping looked sullen. He had suffered a great loss in a short time. He finally realized Jiang Chen was far more difficult to kill than he had originally imagined. ¡°Jiang Chen, this tactical formation can¡¯t move. Let¡¯s see how long you can stay here.¡± Ning Ping had made up his mind. He would wait until Jiang Chen left his formation. Until then, he didn¡¯t mind waiting outside. As a disciple of the ck Dragon City, he knew all about tactical formations. The biggest problem of a temporary tactical formation was the consumption of energy. Once the energy was used up, the formation would lose its power. ¡°Watch him carefully. Don¡¯t let him take the tactic pennants away,¡± Ning Ping ordered. He had suffered such a great loss. Of course he wanted Jiang Chen to pay the price. ¡°Ning Ping, that arrow also consumed a lot of your spiritual armor, didn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold voice. ¡°So what? Do you want toe out of the formation to fight with me?¡± Ning Ping scoffed at him. ¡°No. I only want to know whether it can handle another arrow.¡± While he was speaking, Jiang Chen put another me arrow on his bow. This was thest one he had. Ning Ping¡¯s armor had been able to intercept the arrow because it was in its peak form. But at that moment, it didn¡¯t have enough energy to intercept another one. ¡°Where did you get so many spiritual weapons? Aren¡¯t you just a guy from the Hundred Thousand Mountains?¡± Ning Ping knew Jiang Chen pretty well. He also knew the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the Southwind Ridge pretty well. He knew that except for the Windde, no one else there was in the Mental Wander State. In short, it was a poor and weak area. However, Jiang Chen had more spiritual weapons than him. Ning Ping was unable to stay calm. His body tensed up. He shouted at his subordinates, ¡°What are you waiting for? His arrow?¡± They finally came to themselves, and took out their bows to shoot, but once their arrows entered the formation, they were struck down by the flying swords. ¡°Go to hell.¡± Jiang Chen loosened his fingers. The spiritual arrow dashed out like a running horse. Ning Ping gnashed his teeth. He put his hands in front of his chest, and, wisely, didn¡¯t run away. The two were quite close to each other. The me arrow was travelling at a high speed. This time the light wall didn¡¯t stop the me arrow. Ning Ping flew in the air as if a bomb had exploded next to him. When he finallynded, he was already ten-odd yards away. ¡°Damn!¡± However, Ning Ping stood up quickly. His body was covered with dirt and ashes, but he wasn¡¯t injured. However, his spiritual armor had already turned dark and lost its luster. ¡°If only I had another arrow,¡± Jiang Chen thought pitifully. ¡°Although you are great, you¡¯re still weak whenpared to the ck Dragon City. You guys from the Southwind Ridge are nobody!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you what desperation feels like!¡± Ning Ping flew into a rage. He took off his spiritual armor and threw it away. Then he put silver protectors on his hands. ¡°What...¡± Jiang Chen opened his eyes wide. He saw the protectors on Ning Ping¡¯s hands start to grow along his body and turn into silver armor covering his whole body, shinier than the one he had been wearing previously. What was more important was, this was ss-two spiritual armor! ¡°You want topete with the ck Dragon City in wealth? How ridiculous!¡± After a sneer, Ning Ping walked into the formation directly. The flying swords hit him, but failed to leave any marks on the spiritual armor. Usually only powerful people in the Mental Wander State were equipped with such strong spiritual armor. Since even a youngster like Ning Ping could have one, it was not difficult to imagine how powerful the ck Dragon City was. ¡°Jiang Chen, you should know that I could have killed you easily, but I didn¡¯t want to waste my energy. You forced me to put on this Silver Dragon Armor. Don¡¯t me me for that.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fear him at all. Instead, he started tough. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± Zhang Shichao didn¡¯t understand why he wasughing, nor did Ning Ping. ¡°This spiritual armor is quite powerful. Almost no one in the Gathering Yuan State could defeat it, and it helps to strengthen your genuine yuan. If a guy in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State puts it on, he will even be able to contend with a guy in the beginning of the Mental Wander State for a few seconds. However...¡± Jiang Chen stopped here and smiled mysteriously. ¡°However?¡± Ning Ping was curious to know what he wanted to say. ¡°Look here.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at his legs and said, ¡°Your spiritual armour will be of no use.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it?¡± Ning Ping pretended he didn¡¯t believe it, but he was actually worried. Could he have some special spiritual weapons on his legs? ¡°Because, you¡¯ll be extremely clumsy with your spiritual armor. And with the help of my legs, I can... run away!¡± Hardly had his voice disappeared when he broke into a run, leaving his tactic pennants behind. Ning Ping was dumbfounded. He opened his eyes wide and wanted to chase him, but exactly as Jiang Chen said, he couldn¡¯t run with the Silver Dragon Armor on! At the end of his wits, Ning Ping shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll pay a handsome reward to whoever kills Jiang Chen!¡± Chapter 55

Chapter 55: Sweet Nothings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Ping¡¯s shout could be heard from very far away. Others were curious as to how Jiang Chen had offended Ning Ping and where Zhang Shichao was. He ran away. Elder Li shook his head out of pity. This wasn¡¯t Ning Ping¡¯s fault. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Luckily, since Jiang Chen had shown his ace in the hole, he was in a more vulnerable position currently. There was still a long way to go until the end of the trial. Jiang Chen only had a slim chance of survival. ¡°I would have been able to kill him if he didn¡¯t have the spiritual armour,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Although Ning Ping was in the beginning of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State, Jiang Chen had mastered the full spirit of the sword. Besides the first three, he was able to practice the other movements of The Rainbow Sword Method, but the situation had been changed by the spiritual armor. This is the benefit of being resourceful. You can kill people easily by possessing a great amount of spiritual weapons. However, the powerful men from the Sacred Zone weren¡¯t famous for having many spiritual weapons, but for their innate spiritual weapons. Only death could tear one apart from their innate spiritual weapon. A swordsman¡¯s innate spiritual weapon was usually a sword. Jiang Chen picked the Redcloud Sword up and thought, ¡°If this had been a ss-two spiritual weapon, I would have been able to defeat the spiritual armor.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve mastered the full spirit of the sword. The Redcloud Sword should have been benefited from it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Exactly,¡± the soul of the Redcloud Sword answered him quickly. ¡°Then why is it still ss-one?¡± ¡°After recognizing its master, the Redcloud Sword has been taking in the spirit of the universe. And thanks to your spirit of the sword, it has recovered a lot. The thing is, its ware pattern was destroyed long time ago. You can¡¯t ask a broken thing to repair itself automatically, can you?¡± the soul of the sword said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± ¡°The Redcloud Sword¡¯s power achieved ss-two when you mastered the full spirit of the sword. You could have had the ware pattern repaired by then, butter you were busy practicing with knives and kept the sword in the mustardseed ring. How would it have been possible for me tomunicate with you?¡± the Redcloud asked him. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen had been studying shing at the Mountain in those days. The result could be observed from the fact that he had killed Zhang Shichao easily. He¡¯d never thought that he had neglected the Redcloud Sword. ¡°Looks like multitasking isn¡¯t so efficient. Fortunately, I don¡¯t have to ask people for favors,¡± Jiang Chen smiled when he thought of this. If the Redcloud Sword were a ss-two spiritual sword, he wouldn¡¯t need to exert the slightest effort to repair it. But it was a ss-seven. Even though he only wanted it to be recovered to ss-two, he had to work on the ss-seven ware pattern on it. ¡°I doubt that I can find anyone in Ninedragons to fix it.¡± ¡°It is difficult, but it looks like you know how to do it. How long will you need?¡± the soul of the Redcloud Sword said. ¡°How long do you think I need?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°A month?¡± This was the shortest time that the soul could imagine it would take. ¡°Just one night.¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t bother to exin. A month? What an insult! ¡°Unless you know the ss-seven ware pattern... Do you really know it?¡± the soul¡¯s voice sounded shocked. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Jiang Chen covered his tracks carefully and hid in a hole in a tree. After a desperate battle, he had used up most of his genuine yuan. He had to recover it as soon as possible. Eh? However, as soon as he got into the hole, he found a yellow g there. It was a g of the naturalw. Yeah, I was focused on the fight and almost forgot the requirement of the Natural Law School. Jiang Chen took the g and packed it away, then he started to recover his genuine yuan. He will need at least a night to recover. Ning Ping, don¡¯t let me down. Elder Li was frowning. He could see the tree hole where Jiang Chen was hiding from his angle. Southwest of the tree hole, Ning Ping and others were still looking for Jiang Chen. To his relief, Ning Ping was advancing in the right direction. If nothing unexpected happened, he would make it to the tree hole in one hour. By then, Jiang Chen would be exposed. He would definitely die if he was still in his current condition. Besides, he couldn¡¯t turn to tactical formations or me arrows this time. However, Jiang Chen left the tree hole after only half an hour. He looked animated and spirited, not showing any signs of fatigue. ¡°So quick?! What methods was he practicing?¡± The ss of methods decided not only how far you could go in practicing, but also how fast you could recover your genuine yuan. By the ssification of sky, earth, ck, and yellow, what Jiang Chen was practicing was a yellow-ss method. It would take him one night to recover his genuine yuan. This was what Elder Li had thought. But it took him less than half an hour. Could it be a sky-level method? It¡¯s impossible. He must have used panaceas for his recovery. Since he was unable to see what had happened in the tree hole, his conclusion seemed logical. To his disappointment, Jiang Chen went in the opposite direction like a sly fox when Ning Ping came very close. Then he saw two people in the ce Jiang Chen was headed for. ¡°We could have a chance if he collides with them,¡± Elder Li thought. It was already night. Jiang Chen noticed a bonfire ahead. He approached carefully and found Su Qian and Shen Huan were there. They were sitting by the bonfire shoulder to shoulder, exchanging sweet nothings. Jiang Chen almost thought he had made it out of the trial ground. Suddenly, Jiang Chen stopped and stood still. He didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. He had stepped onto something unusual. He grew up in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, so he was sure that there was a trap trigger near. After adjusting his center of gravity, he leapt back in a hurry and was more than ten yards away with only one jump. There appeared a wooden shelf full of spikes where he had been standing. If he hadn¡¯t been careful, his body would have been pierced through. ¡°What was that?!¡± Shen Huan and Su Qian immediately came from the bonfire. They were surprised to see Jiang Chen there, especially Su Qian. ¡°There isn¡¯t even a warning for the trap. I almost got killed,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Traps for beasts usually had warnings to avoid people being hurt by mistake. ¡°You were sneaking around. We wouldn¡¯t have done anything wrong even if you had been killed!¡± Su Qian said angrily. ¡°At the trial ground, the greatest threat is human beings,¡± Shen Huan didn¡¯t feel sorry, either. His eyes were icy cold. ¡°All right. I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you. See you around.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and intended to leave. But to his surprise, Shen Huan stopped him and asked, ¡°Are you Jiang Chen? The guy both Zhang Shichao and Ning Ping want to kill?¡± ¡°So what if I am?¡± Jiang Chen answered his question with a question. Shen Huan beamed with joy. His eyes were filled with intention of kill. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve heard it, too. There are many benefits to killing you. Maybe you also have a g of the naturalw with you.¡± ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen was amused. He looked over to Su Qian. She didn¡¯t speak, standing behind Shen Huan silently. ¡°Do you know why he made that promise? Because even he is unable to kill me, let alone you. By the way, I killed Zhang Shichao.¡± ¡°Ha, you killed Zhang Shichao? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Do you think you¡¯ll scare me by saying this?!¡± Shen Huan didn¡¯t believe him at all. He drew his spiritual sword out of its sheath immediately. ¡°If you want to risk your life, I¡¯ll lend you a hand,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Chapter 56

Chapter 56: The Dark Side

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was only in the peak of the preliminary stage. Of course Shen Huan wouldn¡¯t believe that he had killed Zhang Shichao, who was on the Eternal me List. ¡°Watch out. He¡¯s mastered the sword point,¡± Su Qian suddenly said. Both Shen Huan and Jiang Chen looked a bit ufortable. ¡°You know him?¡± Shen Huan didn¡¯t rush to attack, but turned around to ask Su Qian. She nodded and didn¡¯t say more. ¡°She is my ex-fianc¨¦e, but I broke up with her. I don¡¯t think you have very good taste,¡± Jiang Chen said. Both Shen Huan and Su Qian¡¯s expressions darkened, especially thetter. The certificate of divorce was shameful to her. Shen Huan, as a man, certainly couldn¡¯t stand what Jiang Chen had said. ¡°You¡¯ll die a bitter death,¡± Shen Huan said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m so frightened,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Shen Huan flew into a rage, but then he recalled Jiang Chen had been grinning cheekily even while facing Zhang Shichao, so he thought it normal for Jiang Chen to behave like this. In his opinion, Jiang Chen was a retarded. Like Zhang Shichao, he wanted to see what Jiang Chen¡¯s expression when he was facing death. At the thought of this, Shen Huan licked his lips with excitement. ¡°The Windcease Sword ¨C a strike in a ksana!¡± Shen Huan attacked. His sword was treasured, emitting icy cold radiances. With his skilled sword methods, the sword was giving off a shining, silver light. When the light suddenly appeared in the dark night, people couldn¡¯t even open their eyes. ¡°I was stunned by the name of your sword method, but it¡¯s so underwhelming,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The sword movement intended to defeat the enemy rapidly with the unexpected use of lights. It had a really good effect at night, but to Jiang Chen, it was silly and childish. He threw the Redcloud Sword out. Then with a scream, the sword ray disappeared. Shen Huan fell down and lost control of his treasured sword. The sword became stuck in a tree trunk. ¡°How? How is that possible?!¡± Shen Huan¡¯s right hand was bleeding. His clothes were tattered. Paired with a look of pain, he was in disbelief. ¡°I told you. I killed Zhang Shichao. Who do you think you are?!¡± Jiang Chen came up and suddenly looked over to Su Qian. He grinned at her, ¡°Thanks a lot. Looks like you just can¡¯t forget about me. Thanks to you I won easily.¡± Su Qian was still shocked by the defeat of Shen Huan. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°The spirit of the sword?! You¡¯ve mastered the spirit of the sword? Damn. Why did you tell me it was sword point?¡± Shen Huan realized something and looked at Su Qian with hatred. ¡°No...¡± Su Qian was shocked. She knew Jiang Chen wanted to make fun of her. She was about to exin, but suddenly an idea urred to her. She walked up to Jiang Chen and said gently, ¡°Because I care for you.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± Jiang Chen burst intoughter. He circled her waist with his arm and pulled her into his arms. ¡°You¡ªyou!¡± Shen Huan raised his bleeding right hand. His lips were trembling. He tried to say something, but in the end said nothing. ¡°Kill him,¡± Su Qian said. ¡°You do it,¡± Jiang Chen picked Shen Huan¡¯s sword up and handed it to Su Qian. Su Qian gnashed her teeth and thrust the sword forward without any hesitation. However, when the tip of the sword was about to pierce into Shen Huan¡¯s chest, Su Qian¡¯s wrist was grasped and she couldn¡¯t keep thrusting the sword. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Qian looked over confusedly. Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously and helped Shen Huan stand up. He pressed on some parts of thetter¡¯s back. ¡°Kill me! Wait, what are you doing...¡± Shen Huan found he was recovering rapidly. ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you doing?¡± Su Qian sensed the situation was unfavorable for her. Her heart sank down. She wanted to run away immediately. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m jealous to see you two have made a good couple. Since you chose him, I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Jiang Chen gave the sword back to Shen Huan and said, ¡°You have no way to kill me, but I¡¯ll give you a chance to take your revenge.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Shen Huan stood up and walked towards Su Qian with a disappointed, yet fierce look. ¡°Brother Shen, listen to me. I was forced to do that. I didn¡¯t really intend to kill you,¡± Su Qian hurried to exin. ¡°Do you think I believe you?¡± Shen Huan grinned grotesquely. He dashed toward her rapidly, but pushed her away when he was close to her and shouted at her, ¡°Run!¡± Then he turned to Jiang Chen immediately and made an all-out attack. ¡°Idiot.¡± Jiang Chen brandished the Redcloud Sword. In a sh of the sword¡¯s ray, Shen Huan was frozen. He covered his throat with his hands, but blood didn¡¯t stop flowing through his fingers. ¡°You really believed her.¡± Jiang Chen watched Su Qian leave and shrugged his shoulders, feeling a bit bored. He had intended to see those two kill each other. It wasn¡¯t because he was cruel, but because Su Qian¡¯s behaviors really made him want to teach her a lesson. He wanted Su Qian to understand she couldn¡¯t conquer all the men in the world. Besides, this woman was evil. Jiang Chen only wanted to tease her at the beginning, but she took the chance to say he concealed his swordsmanship level intentionally. Does she think I am as foolish as Shen Huan? Jiang Chen shook his head. If he wasn¡¯t being chased, he would definitely hunt down and kill Su Qian. I should have killed them directly and not made fun of them. Did that woman evoke the dark side in me? Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a guy who didn¡¯t care about others¡¯ lives, but he was no saint either. If he made up his mind to kill someone, he would kill them with no hesitation. But what he had done had, in some ways, vited his principle. ¡°Do I hate all women because of Xiao Nuo?¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. At the same time, Su Qian was finally relieved when she made sure Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t after her. He didn¡¯t believe me at all. Su Qian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred at the thought of this. Suddenly, she heard several sounds, and the sounds were all emitted at the same time. Whatever they were, Su Qian realized she had been surrounded. In an instant, many people appeared around her with torches in their hands. Judging from the position of the me, everyone was mounted on some type of animal. ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Chen,¡± one of them said. ¡°Damn. Where is he?!¡± another guy cursed immediately. Su Qian recognized Ning Ping¡¯s voice, since he had announced he would reward anyone who killed Jiang Chen. Su Qian hurried to ask before they left, ¡°Wait, are you chasing Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Oh? Do you know where he is?¡± Ning Ping turned around and sized her up. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll tell you, as long as you guarantee my safety,¡± Su Qian said. ¡°No problem,¡± Ning Ping agreed without any hesitation. ¡°He¡¯s further ahead. He just killed mypanion because mypanion heard what you said...¡± Su Qian wasn¡¯t sure whether she should continue or not. ¡°Yourpanion was useless. Don¡¯t waste any time. Take me there!¡± Ning Ping lifted her onto his mount without asking her. He made Su Qian his guide. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re pretty,¡± Ning Ping didn¡¯t see Su Qian¡¯s face until then. A smile pulled up the corner of his mouth. Chapter 57

Chapter 57: A New Crisis

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had no way of knowing that Su Qian would bring him more trouble. He was searching Shen Huan¡¯s body to see what he had with him. To his surprise, Shen Huan had two gs of the naturalw. Along with the one Jiang Chen had found, he only needed two more to fulfill the task. gs of the naturalw have connections with each other. One g can lead you to another. Otherwise, in such a spacious area it would be impossible to find them all. But for the same reason, people will fight with each other in order to get the gs. Jiang Chen packed the gs up and left quickly. Soon, Ning Ping and hispanions arrived at the same spot under Su Qian¡¯s direction. ¡°That¡¯s the body of mypanion.¡± Su Qian started to cry when she saw Shen Huan. She looked so sad that people couldn¡¯t help feeling pity for her. Ning Ping pulled a long face. Su Qian¡¯s crying annoyed him. He didn¡¯t scold her, but only because of her beauty. This man is so cold to women. Su Qian was in fact very calm. She noticed Ning Ping¡¯s expression and stopped crying. She said, ¡°gs of the naturalw can interact with each other. Jiang Chen must have taken Brother Shen¡¯s gs with him. We can chase him through the gs.¡± ¡°gs of the naturalw can only interact with those that are nearby. The localization isn¡¯t precise,¡± Ning Ping said. ¡°Brother Shen had two gs. They are wood and metal. If the g senses two gs at the same location, it must be where Jiang Chen is.¡± ¡°Oh?!¡± Ning Ping obviously had never thought of this. He looked over to his subordinates and asked, ¡°Who has a g of the naturalw?¡± ¡°I have one. I found it by ident when I arrived at the trial ground.¡± A subordinate immediately came forward and handed a g with water properties to him. Ning Ping took it and opened it. The map of the trial ground was painted on the g. On it, he saw some different colored points moving. The closest was three points at the same location. Judging from the colors, they were fire, wood, and metal. Two of them corresponded with Su Qian¡¯s description. ¡°So Jiang Chen has one g, too! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ning Ping jumped onto his horse and held Su Qian from behind. While smelling her hair, he said, ¡°You¡¯re clever. Why don¡¯t you stay with me?¡± ¡°Thank you, Child Ning. As long as you can kill Jiang Chen and get revenge for Brother Shen, I¡¯ll even marry you,¡± Su Qian lowered her head shyly and said in an affectedly sweet voice. ¡°Ha, he will die when we catch up with him!¡± At that moment, Jiang Chen was hiding on a cliff and had no idea that he was being chased. The Redcloud Sword was suspended before him, wrapped in sunlight. Jiang Chen nodded and then some colorful rays appeared on the de. Jiang Chen touched one of the rays gently. The ray extended horizontally when his fingertip touched it, like a scroll unfolding. What finally appeared before Jiang Chen were many small-sized characters and images that looked like tactical formations. They were ware patterns. Infinite mysteries were contained in only one streak and were carved onto weapons to turn them into spiritual weapons. The ss-seven ware pattern was densely written. Most importantly, Jiang Chen had to understand the designer¡¯s train of thoughts to repair it. Fortunately, the principles to design ware patterns remain the same in essence. Each way has its strengths and weaknesses. I have to bearing all these in mind. Not a problem. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t arrogant at all when he imed he could repair the ware pattern overnight, since he did have the ability to do it. He stretched out his hand towards a pattern of a circle,posed of countless random criss-crossed lines. When his hand touched them, these lines started to operate like a wheel and the disk emitted a brilliant light. However, the disk stopped before the light peaked, and the ck lines were close to copsing as well. That¡¯s it! Then Jiang Chen started to strike at the disk. He looked very focused and serious. When he stopped, the disk started to turn again. It was quite smooth this time, and the light became more and more brilliant. Great. Jiang Chen nodded with satisfaction. The ware pattern unfolded and turned into one line once again and went back into the Redcloud Sword. Without the genuine yuan Jiang Chen injected, there was already an aggression surrounding the de of the Redcloud Sword. As expected, most of the trouble with spiritual weapons is caused by failure of the yuan disks. Some ck lines from the disk of yuan were still in Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. Only at that point could people clearly see that they were actually heavy ck irons,ponents of dark steel thatposed the disk of yuan. The disk of yuan was the core of a ware pattern. Each ware pattern had to be equipped with at least one disk of yuan. ss-seven ware patterns required five disks of yuan. Excluding the one Jiang Chen had just fixed, the other disks of yuan of the Redcloud Sword were all broken. He didn¡¯t fix them all, because he didn¡¯t have enough time. Besides, he didn¡¯t have all the necessary materials. Since differentponents of these disks of yuan were broken, Jiang Chen would have to take parts from some and give them to others. The darksteelponents in his palm were all trash, so he threw them off the cliff. ¡°If I want to fix them in the future, I¡¯ll have to buy newponents. ss-seven darksteelponents cost a great fortune,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. But it was worth it. The Redcloud Sword had be a ss-two spiritual sword. It was very sharp. Suddenly, Jiang Chen heard a horseing. He immediately became serious. Although he had intended to leave, it was already toote. Ning Ping led some people to stop him. There was only cliff behind him. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve picked a bad ce!¡± Ning Ping smiled arrogantly. At that moment, even if he had put the Silver Dragon Armour on, Jiang Chen would have no way to escape, but he didn¡¯t intend to kill Jiang Chen so easily. He waved his hand. His subordinates took out their bows and aimed at Jiang Chen. ¡°I am curious how you will dodge the arrows without the help of a tactical formation,¡± Ning Ping sneered. Jiang Chen thought he had shaken them off. He didn¡¯t know how they found out where he was, until he saw Su Qian. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have showed her any mercy,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you regretful? You had the chance to kill me, but instead, you made fun of me. This is payback!¡± Su Qian was quitecent, since revenge was sweet. Ning Ping sensed something in their conversation, so he asked out of curiosity, ¡°Do you know each other?¡± Su Qian was worried that Jiang Chen would mention again how he had divorced her and that Ning Ping would give her the cold-shoulder as a result, so she hurried to say, ¡°I was his fianc¨¦e. But he became disabled after he got back from the ck Dragon City. I wanted to break up with him, but he was in hot pursuit of me.¡± ¡°What a coincidence! Fianc¨¦e?!¡± Ning Ping¡¯s eyes lit up. He pulled Su Qian into his arms and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, how do you feel seeing this?¡± ¡°To me she is worse than a prostitute. Besides, I¡¯ve written the certificate of divorce. We don¡¯t have any rtion to each other now,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Really?¡± Ning Ping believed him and became bored. He let Su Qian go and jumped off his mount. He said, ¡°So I have to kill you with my own hands and then sleep with your girl.¡± Instantly, he put the Silver Dragon Armour on and walked towards Jiang Chen. ¡°If he runs, shoot!¡± Chapter 58

Chapter 58: Dance in the Wind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had neither me arrows nor tactical formations, and couldn¡¯t retreat. Ning Ping was enjoying the moment, since the situation was favorable for him. If the elders weren¡¯t watching in the air, he might have osted Su Qian in front of Jiang Chen to get revenge for the disgrace thetter had brought him. ¡°You¡¯ve chased me for a whole day, but haven¡¯t told me why,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Simple. It will be dangerous for us if you join the Natural Law School. So we have to kill you,¡± Ning Ping smiled. ¡°That¡¯s all? You robbed me of the holy pulse, and don¡¯t even allow me to have a future?¡± Jiang Chen knew he shouldn¡¯t get angry at this moment, but he couldn¡¯t help it. Ning Ping¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. He raised his hands in a helpless gesture and said, ¡°Listen to this douchebag. Did you have ns to seek justice? Ha, what fools you and your father are! You had the chance to negotiate with us and earn a great amount of wealth for the Southwind Ridge, but you didn¡¯t want to. Instead, you chose a dead end. Now your father is even worse off than he would be dead. And you can¡¯t do anything but scream here.¡± ¡°Scream?¡± Jiang Chen burst intoughter and grasped the Redcloud Sword tightly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to give in? But what else can you do? It¡¯s thew of the jungle. It¡¯s your fate.¡± A silver spear appeared in Ning Ping¡¯s hand. He looked like a general returning in triumph with his silver spear and silver dragon armor. ¡°Your head will be the first price the ck Dragon City pays,¡± Jiang Cheng said coldly. ¡°What a great speech!¡± Ning Ping curled his lips and charged forward with his spear. The silver dragon armor on him emitted a powerful energy. He was barreling forward like a chariot. Even if he discarded the silver spear, he could injure Jiang Chen just by running into him. Of course, that would only happen if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the Redcloud Sword. ¡°Dragon Flight!¡± Ning Ping¡¯s spear method was quite ordinary, but his advantage was his powerful genuine yuan and silver dragon armor. Even if he was fighting with someone in his state, his opponent would have to dodge him. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t retreat, still standing on the cliff. That was why Ning Ping was so happy. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen performed his special movement. The sword ray was amazingly colorful, but the aggression under it was fatal. ¡°Before pure strength, no matter whether you¡¯ve mastered the spirit of the sword or the sword point, it will be useless!¡± Ning Ping didn¡¯t even try to dodge. He pushed toward Jiang Chen forcefully, but soon, he paid the price. A triangle formed by three swords became visible in front of his chest. One of the swords broke the silver spear, and the other two thrust into his shoulder and chest. Ning Ping was shocked to see that the silver dragon armor wasn¡¯t able to defend him from the sword ray. His chest was aching, especially his shoulder. The bone connecting his shoulder and arm broke, and he couldn¡¯t even move his left hand. He looked over to the Redcloud Sword Jiang Chen was holding. The de had grown bigger with the ray around it. Especially when Jiang Chen injected his genuine yuan into it, like a chemical reaction, the ray suddenly developed into a holy de that could break anything in the world. And Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t giving away any expression, only his eyes were emitting a light sharper than the sword ray. Ning Ping panicked and hurried to step back. I can¡¯t beat him? That¡¯s impossible. Ning Ping tried to calm down. When he took a look at Jiang Chen, he found Jiang Chen¡¯s hand that was holding the sword was trembling slightly, and there was blood flowing through his fingers. ¡°As I expected, it¡¯s impossible for him to stay uninjured if he confronts me directly.¡± Ning Ping eased up. Although the silver dragon armor was damaged, he wasn¡¯t injured. And Jiang Chen was. Ning Ping immediately threw away the broken spear and drew his sword out of its sheath. ¡°I forgot to tell you that my specialty was knife methods,¡± Ning Ping said. ¡°I will kill you even at the cost of my silver dragon armor! ¡°Thousands of Knife Waves!¡± Ning Ping was acting like a crazy person. The energy emitted by his knife movement was like rolling waves, each wave stronger than thest. With Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship level, he certainly wouldn¡¯t be beaten by such a knife movement, but he had to parry. Although he defused most of the strength of the attack, he was still impacted by the great force. It should be fine. The two were desperately fighting on the cliff. The scene was tense. Ning Ping¡¯s subordinates were waiting with their bows, ready to shoot when it was necessary. Su Qian was the most nervous one. Jiang Chen was the stain on her otherwise perfect life. She had to get rid of him. Jiang Chen received more wounds, but Ning Ping was all right. Only his silver dragon armor was damaged, and only a little. ¡°Even though the silver dragon armor is totally damaged, as long as Ning Ping stays uninjured, Jiang Chen will definitely die as they continue the fight,¡± Su Qian smiledcently when she thought of this. In the air, Elder Li was emotional as well. He thought, ¡°As I expected, he has shown his ace in the hole, and there is certainly a difference in states. No matter how great he is, this difference can¡¯t be ignored.¡± He noticed the long face of Elder Cloudcrane, who was beside him, and smiledcently. ¡°Cloudcrane, face the reality.¡± Elder Cloudcrane snorted and refused to speak, but he had to admit that Jiang Chen was in danger. Jiang Chen was gasping for breath, his body stained with blood. Luckily, he had dodged in time, so his wounds weren¡¯t deep. Besides the wounds, Jiang Chen¡¯s genuine yuan was in a far worse state than Ning Ping¡¯s as well. He was in the peak of the preliminary stage of the Gathering Yuan State, while Ning Ping was in the beginning of thete stage. There was a huge difference in their genuine yuan storage. ¡°Give it up! You look terrible.¡± Ning Ping smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± Ning Ping didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. He took a look at the sword trail on the silver dragon armor and suddenly changed his sword movement. He stepped forward. ¡°Dance in the Wind!¡± This movement was the unique movement Jiang Chen had created in the mountain. In this movement, he integrated all of his advantages together, like the spiral genuine yuan of the Tai Ji Wan and the full spirit of the sword. Ning Ping was about to chase when he saw Jiang Chen retreating. But as soon as he approached, he was obliged to step back by the power of the Redcloud Sword. Before he realized what had happened, a whirlwind started around Jiang Chen. Wind pirs formed in an extremely short time. It was so powerful that even Jiang Chen, who was in the center of the whirlwind, was off the ground. But he didn¡¯t lose his bnce. Instead, he was brandishing his sword in the whirlwind. With each strike, the whirlwind became more violent. The gravel on the ground was sucked up by the whirlwind first. The horses of Ning Ping¡¯s subordinates sensed the danger and fell into disorder. Someone shouted immediately when he realized how dangerous the situation was. ¡°Young Master Ning Ping,e back!¡± ¡°Shoot! Shoot!¡± Ning Ping ordered while retreating. The arrows were shot. They flew extremely fast under the influence of the whirlwind. However, when they approached the wind pirs, they were smashed into pieces in a second. ¡°Ning Ping, go to hell!¡± Jiang Chen was well prepared. With a wave of his sword, the wind pirs shifted into a sword shape and struck at Ning Ping. Ning Ping knew he had no way to escape, so he tried to dodge with the protection of the silver dragon armor. He covered his head with his hands. However, when the sword of wind approached, Ning Ping found his silver dragon armor smashed, following the sword trail Jiang Chen had left. Is that what Jiang Chen wanted, at the cost of his own blood?! Ning Ping panicked, but it was toote for him to change anything. The sword of wind struck down and engulfed him. Chapter 59

Chapter 59: Pass

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the moment when the sword of wind struck down, the whole cliff rumbled. A crack appeared on the ground. Jiang Chen hurried to run away from the crack, and a greatndslide started. The rumble sounded like thunder. At the same time, Ning Ping fell onto the ground. His body was still intact, but he was only onest breath away from his death. ¡°Help...¡± Ning Ping uttered the word with difficulty. As soon as he opened his mouth,rge amounts of blood spurted out. Many arrows were aimed at Jiang Chen, who had just managed to stand firmly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any mercy, either. He killed all of the subordinates. When he went back to Ning Ping, the eldest child of the Nings had already died. His eyes were still wide open. If he hadn¡¯t provoked Jiang Chen, with his gear and subordinates, he would have passed the trial of the Natural Law School easily. Whoosh! Jiang Chen was shot in the chest by an arrow. He fell down instantly, his hands covering the wound. Su Qian came up to him with a resentful expression, holding a bow in her hand. She was about to put the second arrow onto the string. ¡°You must hate me a lot,¡± Jiang Chen said. Su Qian took a look at the arrow in Jiang Chen¡¯s chest first and then gave him a cruel smile. She said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have written that certificate of divorce!¡± ¡°I am a hundred times more excellent than I was before. Did you ever regret it?¡± Jiang Chen said. Su Qian hadn¡¯t expected him to say this. She became absent-minded. It was true. What if she hadn¡¯t broken up with him? Jiang Chen had be promising again. His grandfather had achieved the Mental Wander State. She could be even more credible than before. ¡°It¡¯s already toote! You don¡¯t have much time left anyways,¡± Su Qian said coldly. Then she put the arrow on the bow and aimed at Jiang Chen. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± To her surprise, Jiang Chen stood up suddenly and grabbed her bow. ¡°How...¡± Su Qian turned pale and kept stepping back. Then her eyes were opened wide in surprise. It turned out Jiang Chen had been faking. He had caught the arrow that targeted his chest and was grasping it in hand so that Su Qian had the wrong impression that she had hit him. ¡°Jiang Chen... I... I¡¯m not...¡± The resentful expression on her face disappeared. She looked delicate and touching once again. The change was so sudden that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. ¡°I really liked you, the Jiang Chen from before.¡± Jiang Chen let out a sigh and shot the arrow. The arrow pierced through Su Qian¡¯s delicate body. She couldn¡¯t ept her unexpected death. Her stunned face froze there forever. Jiang Chen was exhausted after all this. He only had a little genuine yuan left. It was difficult for him to even move a finger. However, he heard footsteps again. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help forcing himself to smile, thinking about how to deal with it. Fortunately, it was Wen Xin. She came because she had heard the noises there. She frowned at the corpses on the ground. When she saw Ning Ping¡¯s dead body, she was greatly surprised. ¡°You killed him?¡± Wen Xin looked over to Jiang Chen, who was sitting on the ground, resting. She was assured when she saw him so exhausted. ¡°Who else could have?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°You...¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t know what to say. Jiang Chen was in the beginning of the preliminary stage, but he had not only killed Jiang Shichao, but also killed Ning Ping and his subordinates. This was noteworthy. Then she recalled his cheekiness when he was facing danger. At that moment it seemed to her that he had charm and confidence, since he was able to joke even in a life-and-death situation. ¡°Many people areing this way. It¡¯ll be dangerous for you if they have any malicious intentions. I can help you,¡± Wen Xin came up to him and said very quickly. ¡°So?¡± Jiang Chen sensed it was not that simple. ¡°Instruct my swordsmanship after the trial,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°You know how to take advantage of me well. No problem!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and stretched his right hand out to her, but he found her expression became very weird. She looked embarrassed, and kept standing there, still. ¡°Do you want me to crawl down the mountain?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Wen Xin crouched down. She took Jiang Chen¡¯s hand to put it around her shoulders and helped him stand up. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t weigh much. Wen Xin was tall. It should have been easy, yet she was blushing and walking quite strangely. Jiang Chen noticed this and found it amusing. On the surface, she was an aloof, pretty girl, but she was actually extremely shy. He changed his position intentionally. He smiled and sidled up to Wen Xin, then whispered into her ear, ¡°Have you ever been so close to a man?¡± His breath washed over her ear. Even her neck started to blush. She loosened her hold and Jiang Chen fell onto the ground. ¡°Hey, that was too much!¡± Jiang Chen looked to be in pain. His eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop talking nonsense, I¡¯ll leave you here,¡± Wen Xin warned him while she helped him up again. This time, Jiang Chen behaved himself. They went down the mountain in silence. But to their surprise, they met someone on the way. ¡°Wen Xin, you two...¡± It was Hong Youjun. She came because she had heard the noises as well. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Wen Xin and Jiang Chen, who were so close together. Seen by an acquaintance in such a situation, Wen Xin wished she could find a cave to hide in. Jiang Chen had learned his lesson. He grasped her shoulder tightly, lest she loosen her hold on him. ¡°He¡¯s injured,¡± Wen Xin exined, and then went on walking. Hong Youjun went up to Wen Xin and whispered to her, ¡°Wen Xin, he is being chased by Ning Ping and Zhang Shichao.¡± Although Jiang Chen was kind to her brother, the trial ground was a cruel ce, and people had to be realistic. ¡°Ning Ping is dead. His body is on the mountain,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°So is Zhang Shichao,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Hong Youjun was even more surprised than Wen Xin, and she was embarrassed by what Jiang Chen had said. He had heard what she said to Wen Xin. The three of them found a ce to stay. Wen Xin immediately helped Jiang Chen sit down so that he could regte his breath by himself. This time, it took him the whole day to recover. When he opened his eyes, he had achieved the beginning of the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State. The enhancement that a desperate battle could bring people was huge, and it was even greater when it came to a fighting genius. In the air, Elder Cloudcrane was relieved when he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s state enhancement. At that moment, there was almost no one at the trial ground that could be a match for Jiang Chen. He was even more joyful when he saw Elder Li¡¯s long face. ¡°Even if he joins the Natural Law School, Ning Haotian won¡¯t let him off easy,¡± Elder Li said. ¡°The Natural Law School doesn¡¯t belong to Ning Haotian,¡± Elder Cloudcrane said. ¡°Hum.¡± Elder Li left in a fit of rage, maybe because he didn¡¯t want to stay there, or maybe because he wanted to inform Ning Haotian as soon as possible. As for Jiang Chen, as Elder Cloudcrane had observed, there was no equal rival of his at the trial ground after he had achieved the beginning of the middle stage. On the third day, everyone at the trial ground was informed of the deaths of Zhang Shichao and Ning Ping. Everyone was busy trying not to even run into Jiang Chen, let alone trying to grab his gs of the naturalw. The trial ended on the fiftieth day, when Jiang Chen had collected five gs sessfully. So had Wen Xin and Hong Youjun. Wen Xin¡¯s ability was obviously excellent, so it was natural for her to have achieved it. As for Hong Youjun, she was extremely grateful to Jiang Chen, since she had procured the five gs sessfully thanks to him. Chapter 60

Chapter 60: Running Across an Old Friend

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The disciples who had passed the trial were led to the elders of the Natural Law School. There were five, including Jiang Chen and the two girls. The five each received a white paper and wrote down their information as the elders requested. ¡°Put your hands onto it.¡± Then an elder took out some scrolls. When they were unfolded, people saw they were nk. When the five put their hands onto the scrolls, they emitted a brilliant ray of light. Through this method, their handprints were printed there. The elders put the papers that contained the five¡¯s information into the corresponding scrolls. In the end, the folded scrolls started to burn and turned into ash quickly. While Jiang Chen and the others were still wondering what was going on, five ck shadows with long tails flew across the sky towards them. When they came closer, Jiang Chen recognized them as tokens. Theynded before him and the other four. The tokens were made from dark steel. On the front, they read Sky, and on the back, there were their names. ¡°From now on, you are disciples of the Natural Law School.¡± All five of them felt excited upon hearing the announcement. ¡°You can either go to the Natural Law School immediately, or go back to Ninedragons to inform your families of the good news. But you should register at the Natural Law School in a fortnight.¡± Of course, Jiang Chen wanted to tell his family the good news first, so he returned to Ninedragons with the other four. Hong Youjun hadpletely changed her attitude toward him. She warmly weed him to return to the Hong Mansion with her. The Hongs were extremely joyful when they heard that Hong Youjun had qualified the Natural Law School. Jiang Chen was treated as the guest of honor when they learned the details of the trial. The lord of the Hongs went to thank him in person. ¡°My young friend, I¡¯m so grateful to you. You helped my son find his specialty and helped my daughter join the Natural Law School. I¡¯ll never forget your great kindness.¡± ¡°You are wee. Hong Feiyu was born to practice with sticks. I shouldn¡¯t be redited for that. And Hong Youjun joined the Natural Law School thanks to her own efforts and strength.¡± ¡°We owe you a favor anyway. Please feel free to let us know if you need any help.¡± ¡°Great. I do have a favor to ask,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°I want to write a letter to inform my family of the good news. Could you send someone to deliver the letter for me to the Southwind Ridge of the Hundred Thousand Mountains?¡± The lord of the Hongs was confused. He took a look at Jiang Chen unsurely. ¡°Is this a problem?¡± ¡°No, my young friend. But is that all?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You can count on me. I promise you the letter will be delivered as soon as possible.¡± The lord tried his best to help Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s letter arrived at the Southwind Ridge two dayster. Jiang Wentian was hosting the Jiangs¡¯ regr meeting when he received the letter. Jiang Tianxiong and the Second Elder were also there. They saw Jiang Wentian was getting excited when he was reading the letter and finally burst intoughter. ¡°Great! The Southwind Ridge won¡¯t have to worry about the ck Dragon City anymore.¡± Jiang Tianxiong realized immediately what had happened and said, ¡°Has Jiang Chen been epted by the Natural Law School?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The Second Elder and the others cheered up immediately, now that Jiang Chen had joined the Natural Law School, Jiang Wentian had achieved the Mental Wander State, and there were pure yang mineral crystals in the mine. All signs showed that the Jiang Mansion was rising! Jiang Wentian also realized this, so he was beaming. He said, ¡°This kid has a bright future, just like his father. Hurry up! Inform Gao Yue of the news.¡± Inparison, the atmosphere in the ck Dragon City was pretty dull. They had ced great hopes on Ning Ping, but not only had he not been epted by the Natural Law School, but died at the trial ground. It aroused a great disturbance in the ck Dragon City. The firstdy, who was behind the scenes of all this, was standing by the window silently. There was cryinging from the main hall. An old woman pushed the door open and let herself in.¡±Lady, Ning Ping told his parents about the task you gave him. Now his parents are demanding their lord seek justice for them,¡± she said in a low voice. The firstdy rubbed her temples. She looked pretty tired andid on the chair. She said, ¡°Seeking justice? Are they ming Jiang Chen or me?¡± The old woman lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°s.¡± The firstdy felt a headache. She had offended Ning Ping¡¯s parents. There was almost no way to dissolve the hatred of losing a son. It had a bad influence. There were also political struggles in the ck Dragon City. They had dirt on her. ¡°Lady, Jiang Chen has joined the Natural Law School. What shall we do? It¡¯s said he has mastered the full spirit of the sword and is a rare genius,¡± the old woman said. ¡°What shall we do? Of course we¡¯ll kill him.¡± ¡°But...¡± the old woman hesitated. Did they really want to kill a disciple of the Natural Law School? ¡°Hire a killer. It¡¯s the only way out.¡± The firstdy didn¡¯t mention anything regarding her previous wrong decision, but started a new n. ¡°Fine.¡± The old woman sighed silently. Jiang Chen had been only an average man before he joined the Natural Law School and it would have cost them a small fortune to kill him. But at that moment... Bing a disciple of the Natural Law School raised his price. Because of her errant judgement, the firstdy suffered a great loss, but the old woman of course wouldn¡¯t say so. She left the room quietly. When there was no one else in the room, the firstdy¡¯s expression changed. She sat there, dejected. She was being disturbed by the cryinging from the main hall. Suddenly, she lost control of herself and started to smash things like a crazy woman. The maids and servants who were staying outside of the room realized what was happening there and left silently. Soon after, Jiang Chen became famous in the Province of Widepool, thanks to his performance at the trial ground, where he had killed Ning Ping and Zhang Shichao. This meant he had made it to the top 500 of the Eternal me List. His swordsmanship was stunning. Some said he was a ck horse and would rise in a few years. Others said his background was ordinary, and he wouldn¡¯t live long since he had offended the ck Dragon City. Besides, people were informed of his previous name, Ning Chen, of whom Ning Haotian had robbed the holy pulse, making his conflict with the ck Dragon City seem even more dramatic. People were curious about the development of the affair. That day, Jiang Chen received a letter from his home and was going to head for the Natural Law School, but when he left the Hong Mansion, he saw the guards of the Hongs were driving a youngster away. The youngster looked dirty and shabby. He seemed familiar to Jiang Chen. So he walked through the Hongs¡¯ guards and found that it was Meng Hao. He looked terriblepared to the great charm he had shown when they met on the Cloudbuster. He recognized Jiang Chen and looked even more embarrassed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, this guy imed he was the new swordsmanship teacher of the Hong Mansion. But he is too young. Isn¡¯t he kidding?¡± the guards didn¡¯t have the nerve to offend Jiang Chen, so they answered him with respect. ¡°I am young, too. What do you think about my swordsmanship?¡± Jiang Chen asked coldly. The guards were shocked and hurried to bend down. They said with fear, ¡°Please forgive us, Young Master Jiang. We didn¡¯t know he was your friend.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t me them. He took Meng Hao to a restaurant. Chapter 61

Chapter 61: Women

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It turned out that Meng Hao had been disabled by the attack of the demon bats on the airship, since his right shoulder was severely injured. Because of the disability, he couldn¡¯t use swords anymore. He was right-handed, so he couldn¡¯t use swords with his left hand, either. Like this, the man who used to be a genius became mediocre, even worse than an average man. Of course he wouldn¡¯t be able to join the Swordquest School, but he was reluctant to go back in that state, too, so he just stayed in Ninedragons, idling around. ¡°Where are your two friends?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. Meng Hao had a painful expression on his face when Jiang Chen brought up this topic. He finished the liquor in his ss and started to tell Jiang Chen the story. When he finally finished, Jiang Chen said, ¡°In another word, those two abandoned you and became a couple after you saved them at such a great cost?¡± ¡°Ye Xiu was never my girl friend. We didn¡¯t have anything to do with each other.¡± Meng Hao forced himself to smile, feeling a bitterness that he couldn¡¯t even describe. Jiang Chen recalled the way that Ye Xiu had looked at Meng Hao when they were on the ship. Her look was so tender and amorous. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t question it further since Meng Hao was obviously in pain. He just said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ll cure your arm.¡± Meng Hao was in the middle of raising his ss. He became dumbfounded when he heard this. He looked at Jiang Chen gratefully. Jiang Chen smiled lightly and stopped talking. He had already gained Meng Hao¡¯s trust. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± To Meng Hao¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even need a special ce to do it. He took off his outerwear as soon as they left the restaurant and started to check Meng Hao¡¯s injury. Of course. Jiang Chen shook his head while he helped Meng Hao remove his dressings. He was there when Meng Hao had been injured. At that moment, he hadn¡¯t thought it was a big deal. That was why he believed a doctor in Ninedragons would be enough to deal with Meng Hao¡¯s injury. He hadn¡¯t expected that the doctors here would disable a patient. Fortunately, Meng Hao had run into him. Otherwise he would have no cure, and his whole life would be ruined. There wasn¡¯t much to say about the treatment. With Jiang Chen¡¯s help, Meng Hao felt his numb arm burning. He was about to shout because he couldn¡¯t endure more when he heard a ¡°click,¡± as if some dislocated thing had been put back into the right ce. ¡°Amazing!¡± Meng Hao tried to move his shoulder and was pleasantly surprised. He thought it would take a lot of time to heal it, but the treatment worked immediately. They went back to the restaurant. Jiang Chen sat down opposite to Meng Hao calmly, as if he hadn¡¯t done anything special for him. He asked Meng Hao, ¡°Has the recruitment of the Swordquest school already ended?¡± ¡°Yes. And most of the sects and schools that I want to join have stopped recruiting disciples. I have to wait another year,¡± Meng Hao smiled bitterly. His right arm had recovered. The other things were not so important anymore. At least he had stopped feeling ashamed of himself and could go back home. But Jiang Chen surprised him again. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you cane to the Natural Law School with me, as my attendant. Once I be a senior disciple of the Natural Law School, I will be able to rmend you to the Swordquest School.¡± Jiang Chen had learned recently that the disciples of the Natural Law School could take attendants there with them. After one became a senior disciple, they would live on a mountain peak alone, with servants taking care of them. The advantage to being Jiang Chen¡¯s attendant was that once he became a senior disciple, Meng Hao would have the opportunity to join the Swordquest School with Jiang Chen¡¯s rmendation, and Meng Hao had no doubts at all as to whether Jiang Chen could be a senior disciple or not. He had heard of Jiang Chen¡¯s performance at the trial grounds. Since he had met Jiang Chen in desperation, Meng Hao couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Thank you!¡± It was the silver lining to his dismal situation earlier. ¡°Start packing then. I¡¯m heading for the Natural Law School today,¡± Jiang Chen said. He appreciated Meng Hao¡¯s performance on the Cloudbuster. That was why he lended Meng Hao a hand. Jiang Chen went to the inn where Meng Hao was living. Embarrassingly, they ran into Ye Xiu and Shi Tian. The couple was snuggled up together. Ye Xiu was embarrassed when she saw Meng Haoing, but Shi Tian grinned and pulled her even closer to him. Shi Tian had been in high spirits since he qualified for the Swordquest School. Especially after Ye Xiu threw herself at him, he became even more arrogant. Before, he only regarded himself as Meng Hao¡¯s follower and had never thought that one day he would be with Meng Hao¡¯s girl. Ye Xiu, of course, didn¡¯t qualify for the Swordquest School. That was why she chose to stay with Shi Tian, so that she could stay in the Swordquest School. ¡°Where have you been recently, Meng Hao?¡± Shi Tian called his name directly. He had always called him brother before. Meng Hao looked dejected and stayed silent. He went into his room and started to pack. ¡°Meng Hao, are you going back?¡± Ye Xiu asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s the wise thing to do. By the way, please tell my parents the good news,¡± Shi Tian went to Meng Hao¡¯s room and said to him. Ye Xiu pulled his sleeve, trying to stop him, but Shi Tian warned her with a look. She didn¡¯t dare speak anymore and just stood there silently. ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back,¡± Meng Hao looked at Shi Tian after packing everything up. ¡°Then where are you going? Where can you go in your current condition?¡± Shi Tian taunted him. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been like this if I hadn¡¯t tried to save you two.¡± Meng Hao would never have spoken like this before, but it was different at the moment, since his right arm had recovered. ¡°I didn¡¯t beg you to save me. You told us to lie down. We were able to fight at that moment, but you wanted to be the hero. Who do you me for that?¡± Shi Tian was shameless. ¡°Cut it out. I don¡¯t want to speak with you. Go away,¡± Meng Hao made a disgusted face, internally asking himself why he had made friends with such a terrible guy. ¡°I won¡¯t go away if you don¡¯t tell me where you¡¯re going.¡± Shi Tian reached out his hand to stop Meng Hao. ¡°You have to even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Meng Hao had run out of patience. He suddenly drew out his sword with his right hand smoothly. The brilliant sword ray forced Shi Tian to step back. ¡°Your arm? Has your arm recovered?!¡± Shi Tian eximed. He wasn¡¯t happy to see this. He took a look at Ye Xiu, whose face was unreadable, and said, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t join the Swordquest School now. I¡¯ll have the entire year to pass you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to disappoint you, because I am headed for the Natural Law School right now,¡± Meng Hao said. ¡°You¡¯re headed for the Natural Law School? But how?¡± Both Ye Xiu and Shi Tian were shocked. ¡°With me.¡± Jiang Chen came striding over. He had heard the conversation and couldn¡¯t stand Shi Tian at all. ¡°Meng Hao will improve rapidly at the Natural Law School. After a year, you won¡¯t even be able to look up to him.¡± This was obvious. Meng Hao had always been more excellent than Shi Tian, and the Natural Law School was way better than the Swordquest School. Ye Xiu regretted her decisions. She hadn¡¯t expected Meng Hao to recover one day. When he saw this woman¡¯s face, Jiang Chen felt Meng Hao and he were experiencing the same emotions. Ye Xiu reminded him of Su Qian, and Su Qian reminded him of the pretty woman in wedding dress. Are all women the same? Seemingly in love, but they suddenly turn hostile at the drop of a hat? ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Hao felt better when he saw Shi Tian¡¯s look. He left the inn with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen let out a sigh and looked up to the sky. The channel of the nes World was up in the sky. ¡°Sacred Zone, I¡¯ll be back!¡± Jiang Chen swore to himself that he would find that woman and settle all of their old scores! Chapter 62

Chapter 62: The Contribution

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Natural Law School was located in the southern part of the Province of Widepool, among the mountains. As one of the top ten sects in the Fire Field, the school didn¡¯t only own some buildings at the foot of the mountain. Instead, they had a whole city built in the mountains. They had removed the mountains that were in their way. They changed thendform so that rivers would pass by all parts of the school. If one saw the city from an airship, they would be shocked by the wonders they saw. There were pces everywhere in the mountains, and the mountains were connected with each other. There was greenery on the peaks. Hundred-year-old trees towered into the clouds. Great waterfalls poured down like majestic silver dragons. If it was foggy, some of the buildings in the mountains were hidden and others were visible, like a view of heaven. Jiang Chen and Meng Hao were also shocked by this view when they arrived there. By showing the token he had received, Jiang Chen picked up his uniform, the key to his ce, and a brochure with many rules listed on it. The elder who gave these things to Jiang Chen warned him of the strict nature of the Natural Law School and suggested that he keep the rules in mind in order to avoid trouble. When he arrived there, Jiang Chen found his residence was arge house with a courtyard. It was more than big enough for two people to live in. ¡°It¡¯s said that senior disciples of the Natural Law School will be allocated an entire mountain, on which there are pces. Besides that, they are allowed to build their own alchemist rooms or herbal gardens and keep many spiritual beasts,¡± Meng Hao said. Jiang Chen was only a junior disciple at the moment, which was the lowest level in any sect or school. Even so, countless numbers of people dreamed of bing junior disciples of the Natural Law School. In this way, Jiang Chen officially became a member of the Natural Law School. He browsed the rules immediately in order to blend into the school as soon as possible. He obtained a rough idea about how the Natural Law School worked through its rules. First, he paid attention to the rights of the junior disciples. The school would hand out panaceas and liquid of purifying to the disciples every month. The disciples were free to choose yellow level methods or martial techniques to practice. But it was weird that the junior disciples didn¡¯t have any duties. They didn¡¯t have to attend morning sses. There weren¡¯t any evaluations. They were almostpletely free. But there was one thing. Junior disciples would be evicted from the school if they couldn¡¯t be promoted to senior disciple in two years. Looks the Natural Law School observes the junior disciples further. It¡¯s important to be a senior disciple. Jiang Chen started to understand the requirements to be a senior disciple when he realized this. Contribution of one million. A line in the brochure caught his eye. Contribution? Jiang Chen frowned and kept reading, and he figured out what it was. The Natural Law School was an independent world. They used ¡°contributions¡± as their currency. The disciples could even exchange gold for contributions. The exchange rate was one to one. There were chambers ofmerce started by disciples or elders of the school, and there were even auction houses. You can buy food with contribution. Meng Hao was reading with Jiang Chen. He had realized what contributions were as well. He said, ¡°So if you¡¯re rich, you can be a senior disciple immediately by paying the one million?¡± Jiang Chen recalled what Ning Ping had said at the trial ground. Resources were one of the things the Natural Law School valued. ¡°And it¡¯s not average gold coins to exchange for contributions. It¡¯s rose gold coins. It would be tens of millions of rose gold coins if you wanted to exchange. It could be observed at the trial ground that the Natural Law School intended to make their disciplespete with each other and eliminate the weak ones. ¡°But in this way, the disciples will form groups and it will result in disunity of the whole school.¡± Meng Hao couldn¡¯t understand it. ¡°What¡¯s the use in being a unit? Flocks of sheep are units, but they can only flee when facing a wolf. What the Natural Law School want are wolves!¡± ¡°Besides exchanging, I guess you can earn contributions, too,¡± Meng Hao said questioningly. ¡°Exactly. You can fulfill tasks assigned by the school. The Natural Law School isn¡¯t that ruthless. They won¡¯t starve their disciples. You can perform routine tasks to earn them.¡± These routine tasks included hardbor at the waterwheels, which were not average waterwheels. They were powered by genuine yuan. Or, one could cut bamboos in the mountains. There was a very special kind of bamboo there. It looked like average bamboo, but it was super tenacious. Average people were unable to cut it at all. This bamboo could be fed to spiritual beasts. Not only could they be exchanged for contributions, but many junior disciples would purchase them. ¡°Well, let¡¯s earn our food first,¡± Jiang Chen said. Meng Hao stood opposite to him seriously and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, let me handle it. I am here thanks to you. I have to work to pay you back. Leave these routine tasks to me. You don¡¯t have to waste your energy on this kind of things.¡± ¡°But...¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for myself, too. The sooner you be a senior, the quicker I can join the Swordquest School, right?¡± Meng Hao added, since he was afraid Jiang Chen would say no. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll take a look at other tasks and try to save up enough contributions as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect cutting bamboos could be risky, so he didn¡¯t refuse. The two separated. Jiang Chen went to the Profound Theory Pce. This was where most junior disciples gathered. They were there iming either tasks or disciples¡¯ benefits, so the Profound Theory Pce was always full of people. It was eye-opening for Jiang Chen there. Since, the Natural Law School was one of the top ten sects of the Fire Field, naturally, there were not only disciples from the Xia Dynasty, but also many foreign disciples. Jiang Chen saw what exotic charm was there. Suddenly, he saw Hong Youjun in the pce. She was wearing the disciples¡¯ uniform and looked stunning. Jiang Chen was about to greet her, but to his surprise, she looked to the ground embarrassedly when she found Jiang Chen had seen her. She hurried to walk in another direction. Jiang Chen was confused. He recalled he had invited Hong Youjun toe to the Natural Law School with him when he had stayed in the Hong Mansion, but she had refused with the excuse that she had some affairs to deal with. At that moment he sensed she was keeping him at bay intentionally. Hong Youjun was struggling. Her father had told her not to interact with Jiang Chen at the Natural Law School. She didn¡¯t understand why at that moment, since Jiang Chen was their guest. ¡°It¡¯s not that we are being ungrateful. Jiang Chen has shown great kindness to us. We will pay him back in the future. But I don¡¯t want you to get into trouble. He killed Ning Ping and his father is imprisoned in the ck Dragon Pool. The Nings will take their revenge for sure. If you are with him, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be implicated in the trouble.¡± Hong Youjun didn¡¯t believe her father at the beginning, but after she arrived there, she had to admit what her father had said was reasonable. In the Natural Law School, not only she, but everyone else, was avoiding Jiang Chen. Ning Haotian was a key disciple of the Natural Law School at that time. There was a strong possibility that he would seed as the school¡¯s next leader. By then, he had the endorsement of more than half of the elders. Of course, a school wasn¡¯t a family. Even though Jiang Chen and Ning Haotian were against each other, the remarkable way that they could not get along was rare. However, the hatred between them was absolutely irreconcble. The holy pulse in Ning Haotian¡¯s body had been owned by Jiang Chen once. Nothing good would happen if they saw each other. The elders regarded Jiang Chen as a thorn in their side, since he had ckened Ning Haotian¡¯s name. As a result, the disciples would certainly avoid interacting with him. Jiang Chen noticed that the disciples in the pce were gossiping about him behind his back. He felt ufortable with the way they looked at him. Chapter 63

Chapter 63: Istion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen shook his head, noth thinking it a big problem. He walked towards the center of the Profound Theory Pce. There stood a big column with a dragon carved on it. The carving was true to life, especially its eyes, where were mounted with gems. The radiance emitted from them gave viewers the illusion that they were really looking at them. Eight pedestals were standing around the column, on which some small characters appeared. They were neither inscribed nor written onto the pedestals, but looked like they were projected and formed by lights. Jiang Chen approached to take a closer look. They were tasks. Once a task was fulfilled, the corresponding characters on the pedestal would disappear automatically. Both the details and the corresponding contribution awards were described. At the same time, the risk was also described, and there were warnings that disciples in low states should think twice before iming certain tasks. From a rough look, Jiang Chen saw the degree of difficulty of the tasks were different. There were, in order of difficulty, average, adventurous, rough, royal, and nightmare. For average tasks, normally hundreds of contributions would be awarded. A few would award thousands. Adventurous and rough tasks provided an award of thousands of contributions, royal tasks tens of thousands and nightmare tasks could award as many as hundreds of thousands. Different degrees of difficulty required a different state. For example, only people in the Mental Wander State could fulfill nightmare tasks. ¡°Which task are you going to im?¡± Jiang Chen heard a familiar voice. He looked over and found that was Wen Xin. It seemed this woman hadn¡¯t detected the atmosphere in the Profound Theory Pce. She talked to him normally and was reading the task descriptions on the pedestals. ¡°Just having a look. I¡¯ll take it slowly. Anyway, I have two years.¡± Something urred to Jiang Chen. He asked curiously, ¡°As a princess, I guess you don¡¯t need to earn contributions by performing tasks? You could just buy the identity of senior disciple.¡± ¡°A million rose gold coins are enough to train a talented guy to achieve the Mental Wander State,¡± Wen Xin looked sideways at him. It was only one look, but Jiang Chen found it very sexy. Jiang Chen nodded. Even if the Jiang Mansion sold all its property, they wouldn¡¯t have a million of anything. ¡°However, we cannot exchange contributions for rose gold coins. How unfair it is!¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°But you can sell the panaceas and spiritual weapons for which you¡¯ve exchanged your contributions,¡± Wen Xin said. While they were talking, Meng Hao burst into the Profound Theory Pce and went up to Jiang Chen. He said quickly, ¡°Jiang Chen, no one wants the bamboos I¡¯ve cut.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen vaguely guessed what had happened. ¡°There were senior disciples acquiring bamboos outside of the bamboo forest. But they refused to acquire mine.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we also give them to the school?¡± ¡°The elders told me that my bamboos had been ruined,¡± Meng Hao said angrily. Jiang Chen looked over to the disciples staying away from him. He took a deep breath and thought to himself, ¡°Looks they don¡¯t want me to survive here.¡± ¡°Is anything wrong? I have some contributions that I can lend you,¡± Wen Xin said. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t refuse her. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have any food to eat that day. To his surprise, three or four people entered the Profound Theory Pce at that moment. Judging from their uniforms, they were senior disciples. The guy walking in the front had drawn the attention of many. ¡°It¡¯s Apprentice Brother Zheng!¡± someone shouted with an adoring look, but the guy didn¡¯t respond to them. He was emotionless and went directly up to Jiang Chen. However, he only nced at Jiang Chen, then set his eyes on Wen Xin. ¡°Princess Wen Xin, don¡¯t stay too close to this guy.¡± He pointed at Jiang Chen while speaking. Instantly, many disciples in the Profound Theory Pce started to gloat, as if they had predicted this scene. Ten days ago, Jiang Chen had passed the trial of the Natural Law School and killed Ning Ping and Zhang Shichao. The news spread quickly. Maybe in those ten days during his stay in the Hong Mansion, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t done anything, but at the same time, Ning Haotian had had everything nned, expecting Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival. ¡°Did you just give me an order?¡± Wen Xin frowned. It took her some time to understand what he meant. ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your sake,¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng said. ¡°He will teach me swordsmanship. If I don¡¯t stay close to him, who else will teach me? You?¡± Wen Xin showed her cheeky character perfectly. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to teach you swordsmanship, but this way, you won¡¯t lose the opportunity to be promoted to senior disciple,¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng said. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Wen Xin¡¯s eyes were cold. She looked extremely displeased. Nevertheless, Apprentice Brother Zheng wasn¡¯t affected. He thought Wen Xin¡¯s confidence came from her identity. He said, ¡°Your princess identity won¡¯t help you here in the Natural Law School.¡± ¡°Well, listen to this. I will absolutely hang out with Jiang Chen.¡± After saying this, she suddenly felt like something was wrong. Actually, her rtionship with Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t that intimate yet. Apprentice Brother Zheng curled his lips and looked over to Meng Hao. He said, ¡°If you agree to be my attendant, you¡¯ll be promoted to junior disciple in three months.¡± His intention was obvious by then. He was trying everything he could to iste Jiang Chen. Meng Hao was shocked by what he offered. His heart was pounding rapidly, but he didn¡¯t hesitate long. He shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± He was an honorable person. That was why Jiang Chen had helped him. ¡°Are you sure?! Think twice before you say no!¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng said with emphasis, since he had been refused twice. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Meng Hao said. Jiang Chen smiled. Apprentice Brother Zheng had an unreadable expression on his face. ¡°Great.¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng gnashed his teeth and left. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it,¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng sneered. ¡°Let me sort this out. You came up to me and threatened my friends. And you want to walk out of here so easily?¡± Jiang Chen walked up to him, a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m always direct. What do you want?¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng said. Pah! Jiang Chen went up to him and pped him, to everyone¡¯s surprise. The p was so powerful that he was bleeding from his mouth. ¡°My ps always hurt like this. What do you want?¡± Jiang Chen taunted him. Silence. There was only silence. No junior disciples dared to p senior disciples. But Jiang Chen did. ¡°Looks like this Jiang Chen isn¡¯t a coward. This is getting interesting,¡± people thought to themselves. ¡°B*stard!¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng was shocked, too. He rubbed his sore cheek. His eyes were zing like fire. He threw his fist at Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen dodged easily. He said, ¡°You¡¯re only in thepletedte stage of the Gathering Yuan State. How dare you behave so arrogantly before me? Don¡¯t you know that I just killed a guy in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State?¡± If Ning Haotian wanted to go against him, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy, either. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng shouted angrily. He started to exert his genuine yuan. ¡°What are you doing? Are you going to fight in the Profound Theory Pce?!¡± At that moment, an old man¡¯s voice came from a corner of the pce. A small old man was sitting in an armchair and squinted at them. ¡°Elder Wu.¡± He looked like an average old man, but Apprentice Brother Zheng respected him a lot. ¡°Jiang Chen started it first,¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng said with fury. ¡°Elder, I pped him because he didn¡¯t watch his tongue. I didn¡¯t even use my genuine yuan. I hadn¡¯t intended to fight with him at all. Instead, it seemed like he wanted to kill me.¡± Jiang Chen had the rules in mind. He took advantage of their loopholes. ¡°Elder¡ª¡± Apprentice Brother Zheng tried to refute the usation immediately. ¡°Enough. Zheng Ping, you provoked Jiang Chen first. It¡¯s your fault. As for your hatred, restrain yourself before me,¡± the elder interrupted him impatiently. Chapter 64

Chapter 64: Punishment, Justice, and the Will of the People

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zheng Ping had to hold his temper. He gave Jiang Chen a vicious look and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re that great? Hopefully you won¡¯t cryter.¡± Then he left the Profound Theory Pce without doing anything. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what he meant, but he knew he shouldn¡¯t be a sitting duck and had to figure out a solution quickly. He exchanged a look with Wen Xin and left the pce without iming any tasks. As soon as he walked out of the pce, he walked into a group of people head on. They were wearing the uniform of senior disciples. What was special about them were the armbands they wore on their right arms. The armbands read LAW. ¡°They are from the Hall of Penal Law!¡± Wen Xin thought to herself and felt worried. ¡°Jiang Chen, you insulted your apprentice brother and picked a quarrel in the Profound Theory Pce. We are here to arrest you.¡± They besieged Jiang Chen, each holding a thick iron chain in their hands. They looked malicious, definitely not easy to manage. Someone gave Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder a hard push before he could respond. He looked back with fury. A disciple of the Hall of Penal Law was sneering at him, full of contempt. ¡°Stay calm! The Hall of Penal Law is difficult to deal with,¡± Jiang Chen never expected Wen Xin, who seemed afraid of nothing, would have said such a thing. Jiang Chen looked down. He knew he shouldn¡¯t act on impulse at that moment. ¡°The Hall of Penal Law supervises all disciples and punishes those who vite the rules, but you must follow thews yourselves,¡± Jiang Chen said. A disciple of the Hall of Penal Law punched him in the stomach and whispered into his ear, ¡°I am thew. Then he waved his hand. ¡°Take him away!¡± Instantly each of them put their iron chain around Jiang Chen and took him away. Meng Hao was jumpy and nervous, but he didn¡¯t know what he could do. Wen Xin was frowning. She had watched Jiang Chen being pushed here and there, seemingly having something on her mind. The other disciples were used to such a scene. They weren¡¯t surprised at all. Jiang Chen had pped a senior disciple. This was just the beginning. He would suffer more in the future. Jiang Chen was taken to the Hall of Penal Law. It was a house constructed on a shady side of the mountain. Due to theck of light, the room was pretty dark. There were all kinds of instruments of torture hanging on the walls. Along with the screams that came out of it, this ce made people tremble with fear. But the disciples of the Hall of Penal Law were used to all of this. Their expressions were quite normal. The disciple who had just punched Jiang Chen was sitting in a chair. He shouted, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t obey him. Instead, he sneered at the guy. The disciples standing next to him didn¡¯t show any mercy. They beat him with sticks, but Jiang Chen kept standing there. Not until a disciple kicked the back of his knee did he half kneel. ¡°He¡¯s a hard nut to crack!¡± The disciple sitting in the chair kept sneering and said, ¡°Now you are in my hands. I, Liu Song, have a lot of ways to deal with you.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯d better kill me. Otherwise you¡¯ll regret it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ha!¡± Liu Song burst intoughter. So did his men. Some were smiling bitterly while shaking their heads. They had thought that was a joke. Liu Song took a pen and ink after he had a goodugh. Then he wrote something on a paper. Soon after, he threw the paper to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Read it.¡± Jiang Chen picked the paper up. There were listed his crimes ¡ª contradicting an apprentice brother, speaking rudely, rioting in the Profound Theory Pce, and being arrogant and uncooperative with the disciples of the Hall of Penal Law. His punishment was one month¡¯s solitary confinement and a penalty of six months¡¯ disciples¡¯ benefits. ¡°If you¡¯re really that tough, don¡¯t sign it,¡± Liu Song mocked him. ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, we¡¯ll ¡®entertain¡¯ you well,¡± a disciple next to him said with sarcasm. Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. If he didn¡¯t sign, there would be big trouble. If he signed, he would be punished unfairly. If I fight with them here in the Hall of Penal Law, the consequence will be severe. I could be evicted from the Natural Law School. Fine. Jiang Chen bit his finger and pressed his bleeding finger on the paper. It surprised Liu Song and the others that he had done it so quickly. Liu Song took the indictment back and blew on the fingerprint. He said to Jiang Chen in a taunting manner, ¡°How boring! I thought you were tough.¡± Before Jiang Chen could speak, Liu Song waved his hand again and said, ¡°Take him to Penitence Cliff.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Liu, you mean the Lost Soul?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Everyone gave Jiang Chen a sympathetic look. There were many ces for solitary confinement. Most of them were on untraversed cliffs. On some of them, it was sunny and the terrain was t. If you built a shed there, the solitary confinement could be almost like a vacation. Some of them were located on perilous peaks, which were full of jagged rocks of grotesque shapes without a space to even lie down. Where Jiang Chen was going was the Lost Soul. It was the worst of them all. It was above a bottomless abyss, and it was located in a draught. The wind there sounded like the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves. The ce was dismal. Days were the same as nights. People had been driven crazy there. When people heard the news, some were rejoicing this decision, some felt sympathy for him, and others said it served him right. After all, it was him who had stopped Zheng Ping, who was about to leave, and pped him. If he hadn¡¯t done it, he wouldn¡¯t have been punished. ¡°What does he think the Natural Law School is? How dare he act superior here?¡± Hong Youjun heard someone gossiping while she was walking. She felt lucky that she had followed her father¡¯s advice. She was going to meet Wen Xin to advise her to stay out of trouble. Wen Xin was worried at that moment. Ning Haotian was very influential in the Natural Law School. Herworking as a princess wouldn¡¯t work here. Even if Hong Youjun hadn¡¯te, she would be unable to do anything. However, Wen Xin couldn¡¯t ept Hong Youjun¡¯s good intentions. She said, ¡°When I walked into the Profound Theory Pce, I saw you and Jiang Chen act like strangers, and I was wondering what happened. Now I understand.¡± ¡°What can I do? Jiang Chen has offended such an important person,¡± Hong Youjun said. ¡°Let me ask you one thing. If Jiang Chen weren¡¯t from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, but from a great force that was as powerful as the ck Dragon City, what would you do?¡± Wen Xin said. Hong Youjun didn¡¯t know how to answer her. She wondered what Wen Xin was alluding to. ¡°I investigated Jiang Chen a little after leaving the trial grounds. He was the chosen one, but his holy pulse was robbed since he didn¡¯t have the right protection. Ning Haotian owes Jiang Chen a lot. However, he is suppressing Jiang Chen like this in the Natural Law School!¡± Wen Xin said with fury. ¡°But this is the reality,¡± Hong Youjun said. ¡°I believe in justice. I¡¯ve showed you my viewpoint. If Ning Haotian wants to deal with me in the same way he suppresses Jiang Chen, bring it on!¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°s,¡± Hong Youjun let out a sigh. She knew her friend¡¯s character, so she gave up the attempt to convince her, but she felt vaguely unhappy. Compared to Wen Xin¡¯s attitude, she was behaving like a snob who followed the masses. Suddenly, an idea urred to her. She hoped someone would teach Wen Xin a good lesson. Since that was the only way she could feel better. After she left Wen Xin¡¯s ce, Hong Youjun received another piece of news, which made her even more resolute. Meng Hao, who had been with Jiang Chen in the Profound Theory Pce, was used of stealing and almost beaten to death. ¡°See? Wen Xin, if you were not the princess, you would also end up like this,¡± Hong Youjun thought to herself. Chapter 65

Chapter 65: The Lost Soul

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Lost Soul was the best name for this ce. The whole world would agree. The edge of the cliff was no more than ten yards wide. Below was a bottomless abyss. Blocked by the mountain on the opposite side, there was only one thin strip where light could enter. As a result, it was always gloomy at the Lost Soul. The wind here sounded like the wails of ghosts and howls of wolves, a sound that could freeze one¡¯s blood. Under solitary confinement at the Lost Soul, one day seemed like a year. This wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. Generally speaking, solitary confinement at the Lost Soul wouldn¡¯tst more than seven days. Jiang Chen¡¯s case was really rare. People would only get a month¡¯s punishment if they had made a severe blunder. Jiang Chen had never had such a hard time before, neither in his previous life nor in this life. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t spend his time grumbling, he took the chance to practice. However, there are only 24 hours in a day. It was impossible to practice constantly. He had the toughest time when he wasn¡¯t practicing. I didn¡¯t expect Ning Haotian to have such a great influence in the Natural Law School. Now, there is no way to take it back. He had killed Ning Ping. If he left the Natural Law School, he would be killed by the ck Dragon City immediately. What¡¯s more, his family would be involved as well. Fortunately, Ning Haotian isn¡¯t the only power here. Otherwise I would have suffered more. I am sure there are elders who can tell right from wrong, but for now they don¡¯t want to offend Ning Haotian over me. It¡¯s all right. When I achieve the Mental Wander State, half of my holy pulse will recover. I¡¯ll gain attention by then, and I¡¯ll tell the whole world that Ning Haotian¡¯s holy pulse will disappear soon. He will lose his advantagespletely by then. When he was in the Sacred Zone, his father told him to be calmer than usual when facing danger. Jiang Chen was thinking the situation through and nning what he was going to do. At that moment, he heard footstepsing from far away. Jiang Chen was curious as to who wasing. He mumbled to himself, ¡°It¡¯s not time for food delivery yet.¡± When the person was finally visible, Jiang Chen found it was a man in his fifties or sixties. He was in a grey robe, and looked young and vigorous. He was making big strides. ¡°A Mental Wander State? Is he an elder of the school?¡± Jiang Chen spected. ¡°Are you Jiang Chen?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°My name is Xiao Haoran. I am a swordsmanship teacher in the Martial Technique Department.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± To Jiang Chen¡¯s knowledge, only senior disciples had ess to the Martial Technique Department. It was difficult to make progress in martial arts techniques simply by reading. As one of the top ten sects, the Natural Law School started their own Martial Arts Technique Department and appointed elders with great martial arts technique as teachers to instruct the disciples. However, Jiang Chen had no idea why this guy hade for him. On top of that, his friendliness made Jiang Chen a bit ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve mastered the spirit of the sword. Your light beam achieved hundreds of zhangs in the recruitment test?¡± Xiao Haoran said with a warm smile. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You are a rare genius. I think you¡¯ll go very far. If you want, be my disciple and I¡¯ll take you out of here,¡± Xiao Haoran said. Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. This was good news for him. Hecked supporters in the Natural Law School, people who could speak on behalf of him. Xiao Haoran also thought he had made Jiang Chen an offer that he couldn¡¯t refuse. Before Jiang Chen could open his mouth, Xiao Haoran went on, ¡°But you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He thought a request was reasonable. He didn¡¯t expect it to be for free. ¡°You are talented and will achieve something big in the future. You¡¯re having a hard time because of the misunderstandings between you and Ning Haotian. If you want, I¡¯ll take you to see him. You can apologize to him so that you two will be on good terms again. I¡¯m sure it will work if I put in a good word for you.¡± Xiao Haoran didn¡¯t notice that Jiang Chen¡¯s expression had changed. He was quite satisfied with his n and went on saying, ¡°You future in the Natural Law School will be much brighter.¡± ¡°Misunderstanding? Apologize?¡± Jiang Chen thought maybe he had misheard, or the elder wasn¡¯t clear about what had happened between Ning Haotian and him. ¡°Elder, do you know what kind of misunderstanding there is between Ning Haotian and me?¡± ¡°ording to the ck Dragon City, your father sold your holy pulse to them and asked for a sky-high price. Therefore there was a conflict between them.¡± Xiao Haoran frowned, dissatisfied with Jiang Chen¡¯s question. Jiang Chen sneered and sat back onto the ground. He said, ¡°Elder, please go back. Even if Ning Haotian kneels down before me asking for my excuse, I won¡¯t give up punishing him. You want me to apologize to him...¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what the current situation is like? What can you do if you stay here?¡± Xiao Haoran said. ¡°With a noble spirit that never perishes, I¡¯m not afraid of demons,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So you don¡¯t ept?¡± Xiao Haoran¡¯s smile was still there, but he had lost his kindness. It was like a mask on his face. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How ignorant! As foolish as you are, it serves you right to suffer,¡± Xiao Haoran scolded him and left. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be my teacher.¡± Jiang Chen smiled with disdain. He looked up to the opening. He started to feel strange, as if he were looking at the sky from the bottom of a well. Suddenly, the wind blew in from the opening. It sounded like the cry of a ghost. Jiang Chen spent another three days at the Lost Soul. He hadn¡¯t broken down yet, but he was so close. He felt anxious, and didn¡¯t dare practice, afraid that it would go wrong. But as a result, it was even more difficult to kill time. I used to think solitary confinement was a good opportunity to practice, since no one would disturb me and I wouldn¡¯t get distracted. Now I know how na?ve I was. I finally understand why the word seclusion can¡¯t be used in just any asion. Only the powerful were qualified for seclusion. They had rare will and wisdom to bear the solitude and loneliness. That day, Jiang Chen thought he couldn¡¯t go on the same way, otherwise he would definitely break down within a month. He looked up to the opening again. He somehow sensed something before looking up there. The wind sounded loudly due to the terrain. The backflow of the wind made it sound like an evil dragon was flying around madly. Jiang Chen thought he could merge it into his knife method. Precisely speaking, into that shing at the Mountain! So he started to think about it. Without a long knife, he could make do with his hand. Maybe it was because he had rested for too long. Now that he had a goal, he dedicated himself to itpletely. One dayter, Jiang Chen shed forward with his right hand. There was no wind, but the unique sound appeared at the Lost Soul again. This time it hade from Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand. The long knife transformed by genuine yuan shed onto the stone wall and left a knife mark as deep as a foot. It would be much more powerful if I had a real knife. I¡¯ll rename it the Lost Soul! Suddenly he heard footsteps again. This time they sounded very rapid, as if the neer had an emergency, but there at the Lost Soul, there was no living creature except Jiang Chen. What was weird was the person didn¡¯t even look at Jiang Chen when he came in. Instead, he walked straight inside and brushed by Jiang Chen. Chapter 66

Chapter 66: Grand Supreme Elder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The neer was a big, old man in a gray robe. It looked like he hadn¡¯t washed his robe for a long time. There was a lot of dirt on his pant legs. Then Jiang Chen looked at his face. He looked as though he was in a hurry, with an untrimmed beard and bloodshot eyes, a bit abnormal. He walked to the end of the Lost Soul. There was nothing but a cliff and walls of the mountain. However, Jiang Chen saw him jumping up and flying to the stone wall on the opposite side with something in his hand that looked like apass. Jiang Chen recognized what that was, since he had one as well in his previous life. It was a formation disk, an indispensable instrument for deploying and cracking tactical formations. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need it for his formation of flying swords because its sphere of influence was only twenty yards and he already had four tactic pennants. However, if he had to deploy a tactical formation with a sphere of influence over the whole city, it would be easy to make mistakes with only himself to rely on. A tactical formation with a sphere of influence of three thousand feet required at least hundreds of five-element tactic pennants. It mattered not only where, but also how, these tactic pennants were put. That was why a formation disk was so important. Since the Natural Law School was one of the top ten sects, they certainly had a great tactical formation deployed to protect the mountains. That was definitely a huge project. Jiang Chen was bored, so he watched the old man mumbling to himself with the formation disk in his hand. Soon, the stone wall started to radiate. Many texts and images that formed a hollow circle appeared. Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches? Besides being powerful and having a vast sphere of influence, a great tactical formation had tost for a long time, decades at the least. As time passed, there could be all kinds of problems, so it required maintenance. What Jiang Chen saw was the core of the deployment of the tactical formation and the creator¡¯s train of thought so that other people could understand how it worked to improve it. It was normal to write tactical formations in ten stems and twelve branches. It didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Chen to figure out the problem, while the old man had been driven to his wit¡¯s end. He became more and more anxious. His name was Mo Xu, a grand supreme elder of the Natural Law School. He was appointed to maintain the great formation of the mountain protection since he was an expert in tactical formations. This was a significant job. The great formation of the mountain protection decided the survival or downfall of the Natural Law School. Recently, Mo Xu had found there was something wrong with the great formation of the mountain protection. It was losing power like a patient with a chronic disease. Mo Xu had to take it seriously. He started to investigate the problem, and he was given a good scare. The problem was much more severe than he had thought. The formation was almost close toplete copse. He checked every part, but only became even more desperate. There were ws when the ancestors deployed the great formation of mountain protection and the problem didn¡¯t show up until today. And it¡¯s my turn to take the responsibility! Mo Xu was nervous about it. Whatever the cause was, if the formation went wrong under his supervision, he would have a big problem. But what can I do? Mo Xu¡¯s heart sank down to the depths as he looked into the formation. He felt helpless. Suddenly, Mo Xu heard a voice. Not until then did he recall he saw a disciple there when he came in. ¡°Senior, why are you standing there and doing nothing? There is a deviation in South Wu and East Chou and a dislocation between Ding and Jia. Just fix them.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be easy, huh! There is no solution. It¡¯ll crash if I make any changes,¡± Mo Xu answered unconsciously. Then he looked back. As he expected, Jiang Chen was young. Instantly his facial expression became unreadable. ¡°There¡¯s no solution? Fine, I have nothing to do anyway. Let me help you. Do what I say and I guarantee the problem will be resolved.¡± Jiang Chen behaved like he hadn¡¯t noticed Mo Xu¡¯s expression. He said, ¡°Move East Chou downward.¡± Mo Xu hesitated for a while and finally decided to follow his instruction. It was better to fight a losing battle than do nothing. At the beginning, Mo Xu was very worried. He was afraid of the possible repercussions. But little by little, he understood what Jiang Chen meant and figured out the key to the problem. He was totally stunned. In the end, Mo Xu stepped back, full of expectation. Then he saw the Heavenly Stems and the Earthly Branches start to function smoothly. ¡°My young friend!¡± Mo Xu ran up to Jiang Chen, extremely excited. He was about to say something when he saw the formation diagram on the stone wall was wrong again. ¡°Ah? Wasn¡¯t the problem resolved? Why is this happening?¡± Mo Xu didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°This is only a part of the great formation. The whole formation has gone wrong. Of course we can¡¯t resolve all the problems with only one small change,¡± Jiang Chen said. Mo Xu was extremely excited when heard this. He was sure that Jiang Chen knew tactical formations well, but he was also wondering how Jiang Chen was so skilled at tactical formations at such a young age. He had so many questions that he started to frown and size Jiang Chen up. He said, ¡°Are you a junior disciple? Why are you here under solitary confinement?¡± ¡°Imitted crimes,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What kind of crimes?¡± Jiang Chen nced at him and told him the whole story of the Profound Theory Pce. ¡°That¡¯s it? You were brought to the Lost Soul to serve solitary confinement for such an insignificant affair?¡± Even though Mo Xu wasn¡¯t that knowledgable, he knew it was unusual. Jiang Chen must have offended someone. ¡°Anyway, that was the verdict of the unprejudiced Hall of Penal Law.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you appeal against the decision of the Hall of Penal Law and apply for a fair trial?¡± Mo Xu was puzzled. The right to fair trial was a rule of the Hall of Penal Law. A disciple who wasn¡¯t satisfied with the verdict could appeal for a fair trial and prove his innocence. ¡°I don¡¯t have any backup. Even if I win the fair trial, what can I do? People will still judge me at will.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Mo Xu said without any hesitation. ¡°Senior, how is your status in the school?¡± Jiang Chen looked at him doubtfully. Mo Xu felt offended. He was obsessed with tactical formations and knew nothing about what was going on in the school, but he knew his own value and importance in the Natural Law School. He was a grand supreme elder. This identity was more than enough to protect Jiang Chen. ¡°Just go ahead. If you win, but the Hall of Penal Law doesn¡¯t stop going against you, I¡¯ll tear it down!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Then I can just walk out of here?¡± Jiang Chen pointed at the entrance of the Lost Soul, looking at Mo Xu. ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. I am thinking about what you just said.¡± There were no guards at the Lost Soul, unlike the other ces for solitary confinement. The punishment was severe if a disciple walked out of a ce meant for solitary confinement. Jiang Chen dared to leave because he had his own thoughts. That Elder Mo talked unclearly. Of course Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t believe him so easily. But, he had a formation disk and was in charge of the maintenance of the great formation of the mountain protection of the Natural Law School. He couldn¡¯t just be an average elder. So Jiang Chen returned to his ce honestly. On his way back, the disciples that saw him acted like they¡¯d seen a ghost. When he entered his room, he found there was a strong odor of medicine. His expression immediately changed. At that moment, a pretty maid came up to him. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here?¡± he asked. ¡°I¡¯m the princess¡¯s personal maid. I¡¯m here to take care of Meng Hao.¡± ¡°Meng Hao? What happened to him?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The maid couldn¡¯t bear to talk about it, so she led Jiang Chen to the bed. Jiang Chen turned pale. Meng Hao was severely injured. He had been badly beaten. Half of his bones were broken and he had massive internal bleeding. His face was ck and blue, and he was still ina. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The day you left for the Lost Soul, Zheng Ping brought his people here. He imed that Meng Hao had stolen from him, so he broke in to search the room. Then he gave Meng Hao a rough beating.¡± ¡°This is obviously revenge. Didn¡¯t the school interfere?¡± ¡°Meng Hao isn¡¯t a disciple of the Natural Law School.¡± Oh yeah, Meng Hao was only Jiang Chen¡¯s attendant. He would have died here without Wen Xin¡¯s help. Chapter 67

Chapter 67: The Fair Trial

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was Jiang Chen who brought Meng Hao to the Natural Law School and promised him a bright future. But he had ended up like this... Jiang Chen was filled with guilt and fury. Suddenly, he heard many footsteps. ¡°Jiang Chen, you went too far. How dare you leave the Lost Soul without permission!¡± That was Liu Song. He came with the others immediately when he heard the news. They came in a threatening manner, followed by many spectors. Jiang Chen walked out with a nk expression. He said in a cold voice, ¡°I left because I couldn¡¯t ept the decision of the Hall of Penal Law. I want to appeal against your verdict for a fair trial.¡± Li Song stood dumbfounded when he heard this. The other disciples also expressed confusion when they heard ¡®fair trial.¡¯ ¡°You pleaded guilty by leaving your fingerprint on the indictment. Now you are asking for a fair trial?¡± Liu Song shouted. ¡°I am new here. You caught me on my first day. I was unaware of the rules. Then I spent some days reading the rules of the school and learned that not even the disciples of the Hall of Penal Law could decide by themselves who was guilty and who was not.¡± ¡°So you know appealing for a fair trial means a fight with us?¡± Liu Song said. As disciples of the Hall of Penal Law, if Jiang Chen appealed for a fair trial, of course they would be in charge of it. ¡°Yes. And I will prove my innocence at all cost, even at the cost of my life!¡± Jiang Chen said. The disciples burst into uproar. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to have the nerve to talk like this. To prove his innocence at the cost of his life meant he wouldn¡¯t give up on the trial for as long as he was alive. Liu Song frowned. He thought Jiang Chen was bluffing. He said, ¡°Do you think I will retract my verdict because of what you just said? How ridiculous! Now listen to me, I ept a fair trial!¡± The disciples went crazy. They knew there would be a good show. Some nosy disciples started to spread the news. As a result, more and more people came to look on. Liu Song and other disciples of the Hall of Penal Law had charged Jiang Chen with a vition of school rules and pronounced him guilty. He was sentenced to one month¡¯s solitary confinement at the Lost Soul and deduction of disciples¡¯ benefits. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t epted the decision and appealed for a fair trial, even at the cost of his life. If Jiang Chen won, his affair would be taken seriously. The elders and the leader of the Hall of Penal Law would investigate it personally, and it would gain the attention of the disciples. If there was any hint of injustice, it would be cleared up sooner orter. The thing was, could Jiang Chen actually win? Jiang Chen would have to deal with Liu Song and his five subordinates, six people in all. Liu Song was in the beginning of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State, and the other five were in the three phases of the middle stage. It was six to one. Jiang Chen obviously was inferior in terms of numbers. He had almost no chance of winning. But the disciples of the Natural Law School knew how great Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship realm was, so no one knew what would happen. However, it would be difficult for Jiang Chen to exert the swordsmanship realm while facing Liu Song and the other five. New disciples might not understand the reason, but whoever had seen the disciples of the Hall of Penal Law fighting understood why. Wen Xin came as soon as she heard the news of the fair trial. She ran into Hong Youjun on the way, so the two came together. Although they didn¡¯t agree with each other on the matter of Jiang Chen, they were still friends. ¡°Jiang Chen appealed for a fair trial because he didn¡¯t realize how powerful the iron chains of the Hall of Penal Law are. We have to tell him immediately,¡± Wen Xin said nervously. She had seen Jiang Chen fighting at the trial ground. Theoretically, she should have confidence in Jiang Chen, but she knew how powerful the disciples of the Hall of Penal Law were. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Hong Youjun made a sympathetic expression. After all, she had joined the Natural Law School thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s help. Wen Xin looked over and felt helpless. Liu Song and the other five were standing around Jiang Chen, each holding an iron chain. The trial had started! ¡°Jiang Chen, if you fail, your punishment will be doubled and reinstated. But since you want to continue the trial at all costs, I¡¯ll allow this,¡± Liu Song said. Ning Haotian was powerful in the school, but even he couldn¡¯t kill a disciple openly. At that moment, Liu Song had his chance. As long as he could kill Jiang Chen in front of everybody, Ning Haotian would naturally think highly of him. Excited at the idea, his killing intent became stronger and stronger. ¡°Deploy the tactical formation!¡± As soon as he gave the order, the other five surrounded Jiang Chen. They were holding long iron chains in both hands and swinging them rhythmically with their right hands. The atmosphere was charged with tension when the disciples saw this. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help shouting excitedly. It turned out that the disciples of the Hall of Penal Law used their iron chains to deploy a tactical formation of joint attack, with six people as a team, to deal with resistant disciples. The most famous story of the iron chains was when six disciples in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State had tried to arrest a key disciple who had just achieved the Mental Wander State. That key disciple got overconfident after having achieved the Mental Wander State and paid no attention at all to the Hall of Penal Law. In the end, the six disciples of the Hall of Penal Law trussed him up with the iron chains and took him away. Since then, the iron chains of the Hall of Penal Law had gained a special significance in the Natural Law School. Just then, the six chains were twisting in their hands, like six vipers that were about to give fatal attacks. Whoosh! Liu Song¡¯s arm iled and his iron chain was thrown over to Jiang Chen. The iron chain was as thick as a finger, but it moved fast, even faster than an average man¡¯s sword. People didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen was fully aware of the power of these iron chains. He was careful, giving an all-out attack by throwing the Redcloud Sword over. However, when the de hit against the iron chain, thetter didn¡¯t break. It only flew off after a fierce hit. At the same time, the other five iron chains flew at Jiang Chen from different angles. Jiang Chen tried to dodge, but he was hit on the back and lost his bnce, almost falling to the ground. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you think these are average iron chains? They are made of ck crystals, materials used for ss-two spiritual weapons. Besides that, they have ss-one ware patterns on them, so they are equivalent to ss-two spiritual weapons!¡± Liu Song burst intoughter. He raised his arm above his shoulder. The iron chain was whirling rapidly over his head. It gave out a golden radiance when it was whirling at a certain speed. He and the other five were swinging their iron chains. The six golden iron chains contained a tremendous power. ¡°Kill him!¡± Liu Song threw his iron chain as soon as he gave the order. The six iron chains connected to each other over Jiang Chen¡¯s head and formed a giant, hanging over him. It looked like a giant mountain was bearing down on him. His body looked so fragile under the iron chains. Suddenly, Jiang Chen, who was seemingly awaiting his doom, put the Redcloud Sword in his left hand and jumped up despite the falling iron chains. ¡°The Lost Soul!¡± He used his sword as a knife and shed at the iron chains. It was the knife movement he had created not long ago. The whooshing sound of the sword was like the wind at the Lost Soul, wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves, sounding extremely miserable. Many disciples were given a scare and turned pale. Some even covered their ears because they couldn¡¯t bear the sound. ¡°sh!¡± Jiang Chen shouted with fury and the Redcloud Sword hit against the iron chains. Pah! It sounded like a powder keg was exploding. The disciples were forced to step back from the strong wind the impact created. When they finally got their bnce back, they heard a cracking sound. They looked over in disbelief and found the six iron chains had broken into parts, falling onto the ground around Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen looked fine, only gasping for breath. ¡°Now, what other tricks do you have?¡± Jiang Chen looked over to the six guys. Chapter 68

Chapter 68: Expelled from the School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen walked towards Liu Song and the others, who had turned as white as sheets. He said in a cold voice, ¡°I told you you¡¯d better kill me, otherwise I would kill you.¡± Then his sword flew at them like a rainbow. He attacked Liu Song¡¯s five subordinates first. The sword was moving as fast as a shooting star. The Redcloud Swordshed them like a long whip. The five disciples of the Hall of Penal Law had no way to fight back at all. If they still remembered how they¡¯d treated Jiang Chen at the Hall of Penal Law, they would have found Jiang Chen was attacking exactly the same parts where they¡¯d beaten him, but of course, with more strength. The five soon fell to the ground. One of them was even spitting blood. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Jiang Chen walked towards Liu Song. Liu Song was shocked when he made eye contact with Jiang Chen. Although he was in a higher state than Jiang Chen, he knew how advanced Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship realm was and how he had killed Ning Ping although thetter was in his Silver Dragon Armor. After that, Jiang Chen enhanced to the beginning of the middle stage. Liu Song, who had lost his iron chain, knew without a doubt that he was no match for Jiang Chen. He was also frightened, because Jiang Chen¡¯s intent to kill wasn¡¯t just a bluff. Then he recalled how Jiang Chen had bet his life on proving his innocence. As a result, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be used even if he killed Liu Song. This idea chilled him with fear. He couldn¡¯t help trembling. By then, Jiang Chen had raised his sword and was about to kill this man. ¡°Stop!¡± But a figurended between Liu Song and Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen instantly felt a mass of air crashing into him. He was forced to take many steps back. ¡°Elder.¡± Liu Song was greatly relieved when he saw who it was. It was an old man more than fifty years old. His face was full of wrinkles, but he looked quite majestic. His sharp eyes seemed able to pierce through darkness. It was Elder Li from the Hall of Penal Law. Someone recognized him and people started to talk, since this Elder Li had given Ning Haotian the most support. At the same time, he was Liu Song¡¯s uncle. Elder Li gave Jiang Chen a fierce stare and shouted in a low but deep voice, ¡°Do you intend to kill a sibling, disciple?!¡± ¡°I am in the middle of a fair trial, and I intend to prove my innocence at the cost of my life. As an elder of the Hall of Penal Law, don¡¯t you know that?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t yield, either, questioning Elder Li instead. ¡°You should stop when the trial result is clear enough. But you intended to kill. The Natural Law School doesn¡¯t want people killing for fun.¡± Elder Li hadid a severe usation against Jiang Chen. He knew how to do this perfectly as an elder of the Hall of Penal Law. Jiang Chen burst intoughter due to his anger. He had broadened his knowledge of how shameless a guy could be. ¡°Stick to the facts, Elder. The trial has ended. Jiang Chen has proved his innocence,¡± Wen Xin hurried to say. Instantly, everyone looked over to her, including Elder Li. Hong Youjun, who was standing beside her, felt a lot of pressure. She hurried to take some steps aside, trying to stay away from Wen Xin. ¡°Innocence? He only won the trial. It¡¯s not time to decide his innocence.¡± Elder Li stood with his hands sped behind his back. He nced at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Listen to me, there was sufficient evidence to convict Jiang Chen, but he tried to take advantage of the loopholes of ourw. He doesn¡¯t show any respect to the school and nothing can extenuate his appalling behavior. He is expelled from the school from today!¡± Everyone was shocked. Jiang Chen had received such a result out of the fair trial. As a rule of thumb, if disciples who were wrongly used won the fair trial, the school would pay attention to them and the elder and the leader of the Hall of Penal Law had to investigate the case and find out the truth under pressure from the school. As a result, such disciples would have nothing to worry about once they won the trial. However, Jiang Chen had just won the trial, and the elder of the Hall of Penal Law asked for neither details nor witnesses. He hadn¡¯t even confronted the used with the user. Without doing any of this, he had expelled Jiang Chen from the Natural Law School directly! Many disciples were irritated. They had nothing to do with Jiang Chen, but if the Hall of Penal Law did whatever they wanted with no respect to thew, the injustice could happen to them one day as well. Liu Song gave an arrogant smile. He had known what would happen before he started the fight. He was curious to see Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, but he didn¡¯t see any fear on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Instead, he looked quite normal. Even Elder Li was surprised. He had expected Jiang Chen to shout out in fear orin against the injustice. He wouldn¡¯t care a bit if this happened. Everything was under his control. It was impossible for this junior disciple to escte the case. He recalled how he had lost face before Cloudcrane at the trial ground. At that moment he was making Jiang Chen the scapegoat for it. ¡°There is a que hanging in the Hall of Penal Law. It reads Justice and Impartiality, inscribed by the former leader of the school. As far as I see, Elder Li, you are really just and impartial,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. The other disciples looked at each other, speechless. Was this Jiang Chen crazy? Was it not enough to be expelled from the school? Did he want to lose his life, too? Elder Li hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen would have said such a thing in the presence of so many people. His face turned white and then ck, and then white again. ¡°How dare you insult the elder! He should be decapitated!¡± Li Song said immediately. Elder Li snorted. He waved his sleeve. Then a power like a furious wave crashed into Jiang Chen. This was an attack of the Mental Wander State. Jiang Chen had no way to defend himself. Many people shut their eyes, unwilling to see the next scene. ¡°Wow, wow, wow! How majestic!¡± At that moment, a voice suddenly appeared. Like a breeze, the voice defused the power that was about to demolish Jiang Chen. Then Mo Xu appeared beside Jiang Chen, staring at Elder Li. Elder Li was shocked when he saw who it was. He went up nervously and said, ¡°Elder Mo.¡± ¡°This disciple won the fair trial, but you expelled him from the school without doing anything. What an authority the Hall of Penal Law has! Ask your leader toe here!¡± Mo Xu shouted. Elder Li was drenched in sweat, yet he insisted on quibbling. He said, ¡°Elder Mo, Jiang Chen pped Zheng Ping at the Profound Theory Pce. We have many witnesses.¡± ¡°Zheng Ping is a senior disciple, but this little guy is only a junior. Why did he p a senior? Didn¡¯t you even investigate it?¡± Mo Xu asked. Elder Li was speechless. Just then, Wen Xin pushed through the throng. She said, ¡°I can testify for Jiang Chen. It was Zheng Ping who provoked and insulted Jiang Chen first.¡± ¡°See? A witness is right there, and you didn¡¯t even want to ask about it.¡± Mo Xu looked angrier. At first, he had intended to help Jiang Chen so that Jiang Chen would owe him a favor. Then it would be reasonable for him to ask Jiang Chen to help with the tactical formation. But when he realized the whole story, he was irritated by the Hall of Penal Law as well. Elder Li didn¡¯t have the nerve to offend a grand supreme elder, so he tried to pass the me. He shouted at Liu Song, ¡°You six, why did you arrest him without investigation?¡± Before Liu Song could respond, Jiang Chen grinned and said, ¡°I asked him the same question. But this Liu Song only said he was thew and then took me to the Hall of Penal Law directly.¡± Liu Song turned pale immediately. ¡°The Hall of Penal Law is indulging its disciples to this extent?¡± Mo Xu asked. ¡°Elder Mo, how do you want to deal with this affair?¡± Elder Li asked nervously. ¡°Jiang Chen bet his life on proving his innocence. Now it has been confirmed to be a false usation. So these six... It should be Jiang Chen who decides their fate. You interrupted the fair trial with your authority as an elder. You are dismissed from your post. No. To be more precise, you are expelled from the Natural Law School,¡± Mo Xu said. Elder Li was dumbfounded. He began to tremble. Liu Song was shocked, too. He knelt down and started to cry. He said, ¡°Elder Mo, Jiang Chen, please forgive us. We were only following the orders of Apprentice Brother Zheng Ping.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± The other five also knelt down before Jiang Chen, groveling to him, regardless of their injuries. Chapter 69

Chapter 69: Caning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who is this? How does he have the right to expel an elder from the school?¡± ¡°Never heard of him!¡± ¡°Could he be a grand supreme elder?!¡± The disciples started a lively discussion, extremely surprised by the sudden events. ¡°Elder Mo!¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the sky. A middle-aged man in a white robe came in a hurry, transported by a flying sword. He was Ding Bai, the leader of the Hall of Penal Law. The disciples were excited to see him. They¡¯d seen many great men that day. They were surprised to see Ding Bai treating Mo Xu with great respect as well. ¡°Elder Mo, what has happened? Even you have taken the trouble toe down,¡± Ding Bai said. ¡°Your disciples will tell you.¡± Mo Xu pointed at Liu Song. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to speak. Liu Song told the whole story without quibbling. ording to him, Zheng Ping and he were friends. Zheng Ping asked him a favor to take advantage of the Hall of Penal Law to deal with Jiang Chen, sending him to the Lost Soul. ¡°Then Jiang Chen won the fair trial, but your elder didn¡¯t do anything to help him. Instead, he evicted Jiang Chen. Everyone here was a witness,¡± Mo Xu said calmly. Ding Bai pulled a long face, staring at Elder Li seriously. He said, ¡°From now on, you are not the elder of the Hall of Penal Law anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already expelled him from the Natural Law School, since he likes to expel people,¡± Mo Xu said. Ding Bai was dumbfounded, but he didn¡¯t have the nerve to oppose Mo Xu. ¡°Elder Mo, the Hall of Penal Law will punish Liu Song and the other five severely andpensate this disciple. Does this solution sound good enough to you?¡± Ding Ping wanted to settle the tumult as soon as possible. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good if it raised more attention. ¡°No. Jiang Chen bet his life on proving his innocence. So the lives of Liu Song and the other five aren¡¯t at your disposal,¡± Mo Xu said. Liu Song and the others started to beg for mercy again. ¡°It was Zheng Ping¡¯s instructions?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Exactly.¡± So Jiang Chen looked over to Ding Bai and asked, ¡°I want to ask the leader of the Hall of Penal Law, if disciples of the Hall of Penal Law try to frame sibling disciples, how are they punished?¡± Ding Bai took a deep breath and said helplessly, ¡°Bring Zheng Ping here!¡± Zheng Ping arrived soon. He had heard what was happening there. He said before anyone asked him anything, ¡°Elder, I admit I asked Liu Song to help me deal with Jiang Chen and I¡¯m willing to ept whatever punishment you give me. But Jiang Chen¡¯s fair trial had nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Zheng Ping, you bastard!¡± Hardly had his voice faded away, Liu Song started to scold him. If it were not due to him, why would Jiang Chen have bet his life on his innocence? Zheng Ping ignored him. As long as he was alive, with the support of Ning Haotian, he could ept any punishment. ¡°Zheng Ping, you gave my friend Meng Hao a vicious beating. He is still in aa. What do you have to say about this?!¡± This was the main source of Jiang Chen¡¯s anger. ¡°Oh? He isn¡¯t even a disciple here,¡± Zheng Ping said indifferently. ¡°Is that the equivalent of admitting that you beat him because you falsely used him of theft?¡± Jiang Chen shouted. I¡¯ve been tricked. Zheng Ping realized he had misspoken. He nced at Ding Bai and Mo Xu worriedly. ¡°I want a dual with you, Zheng Ping!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I don¡¯t ept.¡± Zheng Ping kept shaking his head, since he knew he was no match for Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, you bet your life on proving your innocence, but only Liu Song and the other five are at your disposal. As to Zheng Ping, we¡¯ll punish him by the rules of the school. Believe me, the punishment won¡¯t be light. How is your friend now?¡± Mo Xu said. Ding Bai and Zheng Ping had a strange feeling when they heard Mo Xu¡¯s caring tone. They had no idea how Jiang Chen knew the tough grand supreme elder. ¡°I don¡¯t believe the Hall of Penal Law will punish Zheng Ping severely enough.¡± Jiang Chen felt extremely dissatisfied. He wished he could kill Zheng Ping immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If Zheng Ping isn¡¯t punished in the proper manner, I¡¯ll fire the leader of the Hall of Penal Law,¡± Mo Xu guaranteed him. Ding Bai was given a good scare. He said immediately, ¡°Zheng Ping, you framed your sibling disciples and did great harm to others. What you did tarnished the school¡¯s reputation. It¡¯s a severe crime. Since you are a senior disciple, I won¡¯t expel you from the school. ¡°But you¡¯ll serve solitary confinement at the Lost Soul for one year. You¡¯ll be deprived of all of your benefits. And you¡¯ll be caned one hundred times.¡± One year¡¯s solitary confinement at the Lost Soul was already a severe punishment, but the caning was ever more dreadful. Even Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t tortured when he was brought to the Hall of Penal Law, because people could be killed by torture there. Being caned one hundred times could shatter all of one¡¯s bones. The cane of the Natural Law School was specially made. No matter what state the torturer was in, he could beat the prisoner almost to death. ¡°I don¡¯t ept the verdict!¡± Zheng Ping turned pale and yelled. ¡°You have to ept it. Otherwise, are you willing to do a fair trial with me?¡± Ding Bai said angrily. A fair trial with the leader of the Hall of Penal Law? Zheng Ping was certainly not a fool, so he could do nothing but stand there with a distorted face. ¡°I want to do it personally!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°This is against the rules...¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s request put Ding Bai in an awkward situation. ¡°No problem.¡± Mo Xu waved his arm and agreed without any hesitation. ¡°Fine,¡± Ding Bai said helplessly. I¡¯m screwed... Zheng Ping felt hopeless. He might have been able to survive if other people caned him. Torturers in sects and schools had a unique martial arts technique. They gained these skills through many years¡¯ practice. They would be qualified if they could cane a brick wrapped with paper without damaging the paper. Vice versa, they could also manage to damage the paper without harming the brick. So people who got caned could end up differently. Some were badlycerated, but within a few days they were full of vim and vigour again; others were only ck and blue, but in the end, they died. Jiang Chen certainly didn¡¯t have that kind of skill. So after one hundred strikes... Zheng Ping couldn¡¯t even begin to think about the consequences. ¡°As for you...¡± Jiang Chen finallyid his eyes on Liu Song and the others. He looked at Liu Song in a taunting manner and said to the other five, ¡°If you five kill Liu Song, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± ¡°Gosh!¡± Many people changed their views on Jiang Chen. This guy was definitely tough! Liu Song was despaired to see his obedient subordinates had been persuaded by Jiang Chen. They looked at each other and stood up one by one, after they had made sure the elder wasn¡¯t trying to stop them. ¡°Liu Song, it¡¯s your fault. If you didn¡¯t give such an order, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± ¡°Yep. You¡¯ve taken all the mileage given by Zheng Ping. We¡¯ve gained nothing.¡± Liu Song was in a higher state, but they were too many people. So he had to step back and say, ¡°What... what do you want to do?¡± Ding Bai hurried to say, ¡°Elder Mo, isn¡¯t this inappropriate? It¡¯s too bloody! And so many disciples are watching...¡± ¡°Your Elder Li intended to kill Jiang Chen with this many people watching. Jiang Chen would have died if I didn¡¯t show up in time,¡± Mo Xu said. Ding Bai was speechless. He stared viciously at Elder Li, who was already desperate. Soon, people saw Liu Song¡¯s five subordinates jump on him like five ferocious wolves. Chapter 70

Chapter 70: Promoted to Senior Disciple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Then came a scream. Liu Song fell reluctantly. He had made his subordinates pay the price before he died, one dead and one injured. The atmosphere was charged with tension when the throng saw Liu Song was dead. ¡°Bring me the cane!¡± However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to let Zheng Ping go. He asked for the cane of the Hall of Penal Law. It was called the snake cane, since it looked like a snake in one¡¯s hand. In fact, it was made from snakeskin and had been soaked in a special liquid medicine. It was hard to even hold the cane. Zheng Ping turned pale and shouted angrily, ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going to carry out the caning sentence here?!¡± There were so many people watching. If he was caned here, he would feel too humiliated to stay in the school. Jiang Chen sneered. Ding Bai was also standing in silence. Of course, it was no problem for Mo Xu. Zheng Ping tasted the feeling of desperation in an instant. But it surprised them all when Jiang Chen put down the cane and went back to his house. About fifteen minutester, Jiang Chen carried Meng Hao outside while the throng was curiously watching. Meng Hao had woken up after Jiang Chen¡¯s treatment. Jiang Chen wanted to show him how Zheng Ping was caned! Zheng Ping flew into a rage when he realized Jiang Chen¡¯s intention. He felt an absolutely irreconcble hatred towards Jiang Chen. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. He picked the snake cane up. ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Zheng Ping gnashed his teeth and turned around helplessly. Pah! Without any hesitation, Jiang Chen started to cane Zheng Ping. Zheng Ping almost shouted because of the sharp pain. He was trembling, and people saw there was blood from where he¡¯d been hit. ¡°Are you pretending to be tough?¡± Jiang Chen sneered and didn¡¯t stop the caning. The re of the cane was no weaker than firecrackers. Soon Zheng Ping lost his bnce and continued trembling. However, it was still far away from one hundred strikes. Zheng Ping¡¯s heart sank. His forehead was covered in sweat. He would have begged for mercy if there were not so many people around, but people were watching. He had to hold up. After the tenth caning, Zheng Ping half knelt down with a scream. Many people turned around to avoid seeing this tragic scene. ¡°Er!¡± Jiang Chen gave a hint to Liu Song¡¯s subordinates with his eyes. They understood his intention. With some hesitation, they came up to Zheng Ping to grab his arms so that he could stand up. And Jiang Chen went on with the caning. Zheng Ping almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He started to curse Jiang Chen and his family. But after cursing, he started to cry and beg for mercy. Meng Hao understood Jiang Chen was taking revenge for him. Although he didn¡¯t know the whole story, he felt so grateful that his pains were not really a big deal for him anymore. After thirty hits, Zheng Ping was almost unconscious. ¡°I am tired. It¡¯s your turn. Don¡¯t bezy. And you, go and find some water to pour on his head.¡± Jiang Chen was still unwilling to let Zheng Ping go. People were shocked by his order. ¡°This guy is cruel,¡± the disciples were thinking to themselves. Suddenly Jiang Chen nced at the onlookers. Many of the disciples looked down unconsciously, even including some senior disciples. ¡°Who else wants to help me teach that guy a lesson? Bring it on!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. Then he left Zheng Ping behind and carried Meng Hao back to continue the treatment. So Zheng Ping¡¯s caning sentence went on. Liu Song¡¯s men were not as cruel as Jiang Chen, but they didn¡¯t dare go easy on Zheng Ping, either. When the one hundred canings finally finished, Zheng Ping was already half dead. He was carried away in the end. Liu Song¡¯s dead body was taken care of by the Hall of Penal Law. The blood on the ground reminded the disciples of what had happened that day. Everyone left with conflicted feelings. No one had expected Jiang Chen, who was deemed unpromising, to have such a stunning performance when he was framed. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t have seeded without Mo Xu¡¯s help. Everyone was wondering how Jiang Chen hade to know Mo Xu. After everyone left, Wen Xin and Mo Xu went into Jiang Chen¡¯s house. Wen Xin didn¡¯t speak to him until he had finished treating Meng Hao. ¡°Princess, you are my friend from today on. Meng Hao would have died without your help.¡± Jiang Chen looked serious. Then he said to Meng Hao, ¡°Meng Hao, the princess appointed her maid to take care of you after you got injured. Otherwise you could have died.¡± ¡°Thank you, princess!¡± Meng Hao said seriously. ¡°Not at all.¡± Wen Xin waved her hand. She didn¡¯t think she had done anything great. Then she nced at Jiang Chen and said incredulously, ¡°You didn¡¯t regard me as a friend before?¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Jiang Chen scratched his head as though he didn¡¯t know how to respond. At that moment, Mo Xu coughed to attract Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. Jiang Chen nodded at Wen Xin and followed Mo Xu to the garden. ¡°Thank you for your help today, Elder Mo!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are wee. The Hall of Penal Law went too far. They do need to be punished.¡± Mo Xu smiled and said, ¡°My young friend, are you satisfied with the result?¡± Jiang Chen nodded. His anger had beenpletely erased. Mo Xu rubbed his hands together and was ready to talk frankly. ¡°Elder, you¡¯ve helped me a lot. I am so grateful to you. I saw you were troubled by the tactical formation. I would like to help you resolve the problem!¡± ¡°Great. Great!¡± Mo Xu was d to see he knew so well the ways of the world. He didn¡¯t even need to persuade Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, how much do you know about tactical formations?¡± Since he had agreed, next Mo Xu needed to know his level. Jiang Chen hesitated, since he didn¡¯t know how to define his level. What did the people of the Sacred Zone call him? The first tactical formation master of the Sacred Zone? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t tell Mo Xu this title. In the end he said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m very skilled.¡± ¡°...¡± Mo Xu looked at Jiang Chen, trying to figure out what he meant. ¡°He must be confident enough to resolve the problem of the great formation of the mountain protection, but too shy to tell me,¡± Mo Xu thought to himself. In this regard, Mo Xu was right. ¡°But, Elder Mo, is the great formation of the mountain protection crucial?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Xu answered immediately. ¡°If I fix it, will that be a great contribution?¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± ¡°Is it worth a million contributions?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The other elders must have been surprised by him, but Mo Xu thought for a while and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s worth that.¡± Jiang Chen smiled with satisfaction. Three dayster, Jiang Chen was promoted to senior disciple. The news shocked the whole Natural Law School. Jiang Chen was promoted to senior after only two weeks of junior life. He must have had a great deal of money. But, this possibility could be ruled out. Jiang Chen was from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. He definitely didn¡¯t have a million rose gold coins. No one knew the real reason. People only knew it was Elder Mo Xu who promoted him, so some thought he could be Elder Mo¡¯s illegitimate son. If he wasn¡¯t, why would Elder Mo take care of Jiang Chen like this? Chapter 71

Chapter 71: Top of Both Lists

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was not until one became a senior disciple that they officially blended into the Natural Law School and received all kinds of benefits from being a member of one of the top ten sects and schools in the Fire Field. First, they would be allocated a mountain peak with a greatndscape and a spiritual atmosphere. As long as they weren¡¯t expelled from the school, the senior disciple would alway own this peak. Probably thanks to Elder Mo Xu, Jiang Chen received a cloud peak, which was one of the most popr choices among senior disciples. Cloud peaks were soaring peaks that reached the clouds. The mountain was filled with the spirit of the universe, and the mountain sides were nketed with greens and flowers. One could double their results with half of the effort practicing there. The first thing Jiang Chen did was name his peak. If everything went smoothly, this ce would be his permanent residence in the Nine Heavens Continent. It didn¡¯t take him long to decide. He named it the Redcloud Peak. He was the owner of the Redcloud Sword, its Lord. It was a perfect name for his residence. The second thing he did was construct a house. He didn¡¯t have to do it by himself. There were giant puppets at every peak at the disciples¡¯ disposal. They were good at construction. The construction wasn¡¯t a big deal for senior disciples. They could make gorgeous pces or buildings with the help of the giant puppets, but Jiang Chen took great pains to design the house by himself. Then the puppets did the work by following his architectural ns. Meng Hao raved about the final work when he saw it. ¡°Your design has endowed the Redcloud Peak with a great style,¡± Meng Hao said. ¡°It¡¯s where I live. Of course I want to make itfortable,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. After naming the peak and getting the house constructed, the next thing to do was much moreplicated. Jiang Chen intended to deploy a tactical formation on the Redcloud Peak. But the school wouldn¡¯t help him with it, so he had to pay for it by himself. And Jiang Chen wanted to build an alchemist room. He had to pay for that as well. The difficulty Jiang Chen was facing was he couldn¡¯t afford it. ¡°I¡¯ll borrow some money from Wen Xin to finish the alchemist room first. Then I can sell self-made panaceas,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. So he visited Wen Xin. Wen Xin, after she understood Jiang Chen¡¯s intent, said, ¡°I can lend you the money, but you have to tell me how you¡¯ve been promoted to a senior. And I want to move to your ce.¡± ¡°You have the whole peak to yourself. Of course there¡¯s space for me, right?¡± The problem wasn¡¯t the space. Among senior disciples there were small groups as well. Some senior disciples allowed junior disciples to live in their peaks with them so that they could form a team. The thing was, currently only Jiang Chen and Meng Hao, two men, were living on the Redcloud Peak. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem for me, as long as you¡¯re not afraid of others¡¯ gossip.¡± ¡°Only idiots would miss such a great chance to practice.¡± Wen Xin gave him a disdainful stare and started to pack immediately. After Wen Xin moved to the Redcloud Peak, Jiang Chen found he needed more than just an alchemist room¡ªfor example, a kitchen. ¡°No senior disciples should eat in the canteen. As a permanent solution, you should hire some people to cultivate vegetables and raise poultry,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my family to send some people here.¡± Jiang Chen decided to write a letter to the Southwind Ridge to ask the Jiang Mansion to send some people there, including servants and some talented disciples. Meng Hao was about to speak, but in the end said nothing. As a senior disciple, Jiang Chen had the right to rmend people as junior disciples of the Natural Law School, but the quota was limited. He was afraid that Jiang Chen would save the quota for his family. ¡°Meng Hao, you have to wait some more time. If I rmend you to take part in the trial now, there is a great chance they¡¯ll deliberately make things difficult for you. Anyway, it¡¯s the same as practicing here. I can give you some instructions on your swordsmanship. As for martial arts methods, I¡¯ve got some of those, too. Once I get the alchemist room finished, we¡¯ll have enough panaceas as well.¡± Meng Hao finally eased up when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s n. ¡°Great!¡± The whole Jiang Mansion felt on top of the world when they saw Jiang Chen¡¯s letter. How long had Jiang Chen been in the Natural Law School? And he was already a senior disciple. It was incredible. ¡°My grandson has surprised me a lot.¡± Jiang Wentian was gratified, especially when he saw the postscript of the letter. It read, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve left two secret methods under my bed. One is Tai Ji Wan. It can enhance your strength. The other is the Scripture of Spirit Nurturing. It can strengthen your meridians. Teach the kids of the mansion to practice them. They¡¯ll practice as fast as geniuses when they grow up.¡± Jiang Wentian was excited, but he was puzzled as well. He thought to himself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Jiang Chen tell me earlier?¡± Then he figured out why. It was because these two secret methods were super powerful. If Jiang Chen exposed them before he became senior in the Natural Law School, they could bring disasters. ¡°Once the Second Elder and Tianxiong achieve the Mental Wander State, we can start to exploit the pure yang mineral crystals. The Jiang Mansion will definitely rise!¡± Soon, when people of the Jiang Mansion heard the news that they had the chance to go to the Natural Law School, the whole group went crazy. The disciples that they were going to send were crucial for the Jiang Mansion. The Jiangs had never imagined that one day they would get the chance to go to the Natural Law School to practice. Jiang Tianxiong called his two sons over and asked them to prepare for the trip. ¡°Father, we went against Jiang Chen to a great extent. Will he ept us there?¡± Jiang Jian and Jiang Feng were both excited and worried. They regretted the old quarrels between them and Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen isn¡¯t so narrow-minded. He explicitly mentioned in the letter that he wanted you two to go. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Jiang Tianxiong said. Jiang Tianxiong was sincerely convinced by Jiang Chen¡¯s performances. He believed the Jiang Mansion would approach the pinnacle of sess under his direction. At the same time, in the east courtyard of the Jiang Mansion... Gao Yue learned that Jiang Chen had been promoted to senior disciple in the Natural Law School. She felt very proud and mumbled to herself, ¡°I have a great son.¡± Then she called Fan Tu over. She said to him, ¡°Fan Tu, I¡¯ll send you to the Natural Law School.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fan Tu was d that he could stay with his young lord. After Jiang Chen settled down in the Redcloud Peak, he learned another thing. There were two lists among senior disciples. One was the Contribution List. It ranked the top ten disciples with the most contributions. The other was the Talent List. Simr to the Eternal me List, it ranked the ten best disciples of the Natural Law List. If one could make it on the Talent List, he would be awarded with additional prizes by the school. Most importantly, if one wanted to be a key disciple, it was necessary to get onto the Talent List. This was almostmon sense in the Natural Law School. The rule was simple. You only needed to beat someone on the list in order to get onto the list. Jiang Chen was excited to hear this rule, but he gave up the idea when he learned that people on the list were all in the Mental Wander State. He was confident with his swordsmanship realm, but he wasn¡¯t so arrogant as to ignore the huge gaps between the two states. Then he heard that Ning Haotian was the top spot on both lists! As the top of the Contribution List and the Talent List, he was the star of their generation. As a junior disciple, Jiang Chen only knew Ning Haotian was influential. But as a senior disciple, he started to realize why Ning Haotian was so great. Since he had topped both lists and had a grand supreme elder as his master, the school leader naturally thought highly of Ning Haotian. He had an overwhelming superiority over the other candidates to be the next school leader. Ning Haotian¡¯s peak also had an astounding name. ¡®The Peak of the Heavenly King!¡¯ There were great numbers of masters on his peak, and many excellent junior disciples, as well as seniors. Thework formed by these people reached every corner of the school! Chapter 72

Chapter 72: Back to the Alchemist Room

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen felt proud of himself when he was promoted to senior disciple. But after learning that Ning Haotian ranked the first on both lists, this proud feeling disappeared. He started to think about the current situation again and n what to practice. Undoubtedly, he had to achieve the Mental Wander State. But if he wanted to enhance his state in a short period, he had to make good use of every resource he had. First of all, the benefits for senior disciples. Senior disciples had three enviable resources that could benefit their practice. The first was the Transdragon Pool. Each entry in it cost a million contributions. One would see fabulous changes after bathing in the Transdragon Pool. Besides enhancing their state, they would progress rapidly in their future practice. ¡°The top ten disciples on the Talent List get one free chance to bathe in the Transdragon Pool every month.¡± Jiang Chen feltplicated when he remembered this rule. The second was the Deity Elixir. It was simr to the Pure Yang Pill refined by Jiang Chen, a super helpful object for a Gathering Yuan State to achieve the Mental Wander State. The third was the Martial Arts Technique Department. The importance of martial arts techniques was obvious. As long as you spent some time in the Martial Arts Technique Department, your attainments of martial arts techniques would be greatly enhanced. Among the three resources, Jiang Chen was only interested in the Transdragon Pool. ¡°Contributions... Without contributions, there is no difference between the top ten sects and schools and the Hundred Thousand Mountains,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. At that moment Meng Hao told him the good news. ¡°Jiang Chen, the alchemist room is done.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. As long as he could refine panaceas, all his problems would be sorted out. ¡°I think the princess likes you,¡± Meng Hao said abruptly. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen thought he had misheard. Then he understood what Meng Hao meant. It was Wen Xin who paid for the construction of the alchemist room. She had also paid for the herbal garden which was still under construction. Wen Xin had never fulfilled a single task. She simply exchanged rose gold coins for contributions. Although Jiang Chen had imed it was due to the contributions he borrowed from her, he wasn¡¯t a fool and knew exactly how difficult it was to borrow money. And the princess had never shown any hesitation. However, Jiang Chen had never thought of that possibility. Frankly speaking, he was unwilling to consider a romantic rtionship before he met that woman again in the Sacred Zone. Most importantly, he had lost his confidence in women. Jiang Chen felt most natural when he regarded Wen Xin as a friend, but if it wasn¡¯t friendship between them, he would feel a bit weird. ¡°Stop that foolish talk. I¡¯ll show the Natural Law School the charm of an alchemist!¡± As a senior disciple, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to behave cautiously anymore. So he taught Meng Hao a ss-one method, which excited him. For the time being, Jiang Chen would go back to the alchemist room. ss-one panaceas couldn¡¯t satisfy him anymore since he was in a higher state. Jiang Chen was going to refine ss-two panaceas. More than one kind! He was going to refine ck Yuan Elixir, Revival Elixir, and Sky Yuan Elixir. ck Yuan Elixir was simr to a Gathering Qi Pill. It could help a guy in the Gathering Yuan State double his results with half the effort in practice. Revival Elixir wasn¡¯t for practice, but it could help one recover his strength quickly. This kind of panacea wasn¡¯t less popr than panaceas at all. In a fight, as long as the two opponents didn¡¯t have a huge difference in states, usually the one who couldst longer won. Some powerful people were besieged and died of exhaustion. There were many such examples. For example, Jiang Chen¡¯s father Jiang Qingyu was caught by the ck Dragon City because he was stuck in a battle that wore him down and then was subdued by a tactical formation. The thing was, although the whole world knew how important it was to recover strength, there were only a few of this kind of panacea. And the current ones didn¡¯t work so well. They could only recover a little strength, and it took a long time. This was fatal in a battle. In this sense, Revival Elixir was different. It was one of the best among the recovery panaceas used in the Sacred Zone. Even in a desperate fight, one could see obvious changes, even if he only took one elixir. Thest one was Sky Yuan Elixir. It was used for practice. What made it special was its ability to purify the genuine yuan of a guy in the Gathering Yuan State. Once these three panaceas were refined sessfully, Jiang Chen would make a great fortune without having to leave the house. When Jiang Chen was about to refine the panaceas, he felt the advantages of a top ten sect and school. He could find whatever medicinal materials he needed here and the amount was abundant. Jiang Chen borrowed money from Wen Xin again. This time, he said, ¡°It¡¯s about time. As soon as I get the panaceas ready, the Redcloud Peak will be the richest peak among the senior disciples¡¯.¡± ¡°These are thest fifty thousand contributions my family gave me. Take them.¡± Wen Xin was resolute as always. She gave him her disciple token immediately. The disciples¡¯ contributions were recorded in their disciple tokens. Just then, Jiang Chen recalled what Meng Hao had said. He hesitated and didn¡¯t take the token right away. He thought for a while, and said, ¡°Meng Hao told me you liked me.¡± If Meng Hao were here, he would definitely kick Jiang Chen. Wen Xin was frozen. Coldness showed in her eyes. She said emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill him.¡± Then she looked up to Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Jiang Chen looked serious and terribly rational. ¡°I want to say I am wholeheartedly looking to achieve the peak of martial arts techniques. I don¡¯t have extra time for¡ª¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Wen Xin interrupted him and said discontentedly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like you. I moved here because I wanted you to instruct my swordsmanship and I want to see more progress quickly. Like you, I am also wholeheartedly trying to reach the peak.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jiang Chen grinned, as if he had removed a huge burden from his back. He took the disciple token and left Wen Xin¡¯s room. As soon as he left, Wen Xin¡¯s whole face turned red, even her neck. ¡°Bastard!¡± she scolded while watching him leave. Jiang Chen sneezed and scratched his head. Then he asked Meng Hao to purchase the materials he needed, and went into the alchemist room when he got them. Meng Hao was guarding outside. In a short while, he heard fire burning inside. Then there was smokeing through the window, along with the slight aroma of medicine. An hourter, Meng Hao started to worry about Jiang Chen. He could sense the high temperature in the alchemist room even from outside. One would imagine it was like a steamer inside. He hesitated to knock, but the door was opened from the inside. The heat wave rushed at him like a fiery dragon, forcing him to step back. Jiang Chen walked out of the smoke like a celestial being descending to the earth. He was totally drenched in sweat. ¡°Have you seeded?¡± Meng Hao asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Chen smiled confidently. He wiped the sweat off of his face and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deploy a cooling formation in the alchemist roomter. Otherwise I¡¯ll die from overheating.¡± ¡°Take this.¡± Jiang Chen gave Meng Hao a jade bottle with the three kinds of panaceas inside. ¡°They are equivalent to three months¡¯ disciple benefits,¡± Jiang Chen said. Meng Hao beamed. He thanked Jiang Chen while taking the bottle. He opened the bottle and smelled it. Suddenly, he felt refreshed. ¡°Jiang Chen, it seems to me that you are incapable of nothing,¡± Meng Hao eximed. Jiang Chen found three wooden boxes and filled them with the three kinds of panaceas. Then he headed for the chamber ofmerce for senior disciples with Meng Hao. Chapter 73

Chapter 73: The Peak of Gem

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Peak of Gem was the shortest peak of all of them, but it also had advantages. It was located on a t terrain with vast space. There were two crisscrossed streets on the mountainside. Beside the streets were side-by-side pces, majestic and fabulous. This was where the chamber ofmerce of the Natural Law School was located. The market of the school was also there. It was as big as the markets of the biggest cities. The Peak of Gem was also the most crowded ce in the domain of the senior disciples. The streets were full of people. Airships flew across the sky from time to time. It took Jiang Chen and Meng Hao an hour to walk to the Peak of Gem. It wasn¡¯t because the mountain path was rugged. In the Natural Law School, gged roads led to all parts of the school. The roads were so wide and t that even a carriage could drive in. The thing was, the Natural Law School was too big. The Peak of Gem wasn¡¯t the farthest ce from the Redcloud Peak, but it did take a great deal time to walk there. ¡°I think we need an airship.¡± Jiang Chen saw the disciples getting off the airship all looked rxed and elegant. Those airships were of medium size. Comparing with the Cloudbust that Jiang Chen had taken, they were only small ships, but they flew at simr speeds. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen set his eyes on one of the airships. It looked to be exquisite and in good condition. Those who got off it were all women, beauties with fair skin and excellent temperament. ¡°That¡¯s the ship of the Peak of Ing¨¦nue.¡± Meng Hao went there to grocery shop a lot, so he knew the ce pretty well. ¡°The Peak of Ing¨¦nue?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s as famous as the Peak of Heavenly King. Its owner is a wonderful woman called Li Xue¡¯er. Many female disciples are her followers,¡± Meng Hao said. Li Xue¡¯er? Jiang Chen had heard of this name. She was the number three disciple on the Talent List. At the same time, he noticed those female disciples of the Peak of Ing¨¦nue were all proud as peacocks. They disappeared soon from the street corner, ignoring the male disciples¡¯ amorous gazes. ¡°There is a Beauty List in the Fire Field. Li Xue¡¯er is on the list,¡± Meng Hao said. ¡°Why do they have so many lists? A beauty list... Is there a list for handsome men?¡± Jiang Chenughed. To his surprise, Meng Hao nodded, ¡°Yes, there is one. But it¡¯s called the Prince List instead of ¡®handsome men list.¡¯ To get onto the list, they don¡¯t just evaluate your appearance. The most important thing is your background. They also consider your reputation. You will only get onto the list if you¡¯re excellent in all three of these aspects.¡± Then Meng Hao recalled something, but wasn¡¯t sure whether he should say it or not. ¡°What? Is that Ning Haotian on the list?¡± Jiang Chen said in a rxed manner. And Meng Hao nodded. But soon he said, ¡°Ning Haotian was on the list. But when you joined the Natural Law School, he was removed from the list.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Meng Hao said, ¡°Because of the fame you¡¯d garnered, your holy pulse¡¯s robbery regained people¡¯s attention. There were many negativements about him. Of course he couldn¡¯t stay on the list.¡± ¡°When did this happen?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°About a month ago.¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization. He said, ¡°No wonder as soon as I joined the Natural Law School he attacked me like a crazy dog. That¡¯s why...¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen noticed Meng Hao¡¯s embarrassed expression. He put one hand on Meng Hao¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to restrain yourself with me. It¡¯s all right to talk about the holy pulse.¡± Meng Hao felt relieved. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to be so open-minded. However, since his father was still imprisoned under the ck Dragon Pool, Meng Hao was still afraid he would say something wrong. Then the two went to the famous Skywind Chamber of Commerce. Although the rules of the Natural Law School were rigid, there were few restrictions for the disciples. They could do whatever they wanted in their allocated peaks. Besides that, they could also start chambers ofmerce inside of the school to do business. Of course, not everyone could start a chamber ofmerce. One had to be powerful enough to do it. Most of the disciples were only street vendors if they wanted to sell things. It was spacious in the Skywind Chamber of Commerce, but there were no products on disy there. Instead, there were many pretty women standing around. These women would greet the clients actively when they went into the hall of the chamber ofmerce. They would inquire the clients¡¯ needs first before taking them inside. The Skywind Chamber of Commerce was famous for such thoughtful services. In addition, the women working there weren¡¯t just average women. They were junior disciples of the Natural Law School. They were working there to earn contributions. It was a popr job among junior disciples. It was impossible to get this job without connections. Among the female disciples, a girl called Wen Meng was standing in the corner with a worried look. She was remembering her past. She was a cherished daughter in her small city. Her parents were very proud of her and even the mayor ced great hope on her. She didn¡¯t disappoint them, since she joined the Natural Law School smoothly. But not until she came to the Natural Law School did she realize how big the world was. Her talent was nothing in the Natural Law School. The genius of a small city descended to mediocrity. Wen Meng recognized the reality and started to practice hard. She wanted to be promoted to senior disciple as soon as possible. However, the requirement of one million contributions was too difficult to satisfy. She had to earn so many contributions within two years that she had to perform tasks or make some kind of achievement. She could work in the Skywind Chamber of Commerce thanks to her best friend. Her best friend was a strong woman. She had never cked off when she was a junior. In less than one year, she was promoted to senior. Then she came to know an apprentice brother who was also a senior disciple. He was the steward of the Skywind Chamber of Commerce. That was how Wen Meng got this chance. She really cherished it, because themission she got from a transaction here was more than the pay of performing several tasks. At first Wen Meng was excited. But soon, she found out how cruel the reality was. Themission was high, but as a neer, she could barely get any. She looked over to one of her colleagues, who was surrounded by many people. This colleague was the only one who was sitting in the room. It was because she made the mostmission among all female disciples working in the Skywind Chamber of Commerce... Her name was Liu Li. Wen Meng envied her ability, but she couldn¡¯t do the same. It was unimaginable for her to talk so casually with strange men and keep an uncertain rtionship with them. ¡°Sister Li, there are new clientsing,¡± someone said. ¡°By ship or on foot?¡± Liu Li asked indifferently. ¡°On foot.¡± Then Wen Meng found Liu Li was looking at her. She wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Wen Meng, they¡¯re your clients.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Meng sighed silently and walked to the door. Those who travelled by ships were almost all rich people. There was a great chance of making a highmission. As to those who came on foot, of course they were not as rich. Soon Wen Meng saw her clients, two youngsters of the same age. One of them was a senior disciple, the other wasn¡¯t even a junior disciple. ¡°Apprentice Brother, how can I help you?¡± Wen Meng tried to make her smile look natural. ¡°I want to sell panaceas.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Meng¡¯s smile went a bit stiff after she heard that. The senior disciples got panaceas every month. Some of them would sell these panaceas to exchange for other stuff. This kind of business was the mostmon and made the leastmission. Wen Meng could sense the other female disciples¡¯ taunting looks. ¡°Please follow me, Apprentice Brother.¡± Anyway, he was a senior disciple. Wen Meng didn¡¯t have the nerve to offend him. She took the two to a small room and served them tea. She suddenly found the senior disciple was looking at her with great interest. She touched her face, having no idea why he was behaving like that. ¡°Apprentice Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± Suddenly, Wen Meng found she had made a mistake. She hadn¡¯t even asked their names. The senior disciple smiled. Maybe he had seen her through and knew she was new here. ¡°My name is Jiang Chen. Take it easy. I¡¯m not gonna eat you.¡± Chapter 74

Chapter 74: Xiao Xiao

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen found it interesting that a shy girl was doing business with him, since usually shyness didn¡¯t go with business. That was why he was joking around. But as a result, Wen Meng thought him to be a frivolous guy. ¡°Apprentice brother, have you brought the panaceas?¡± Wen Meng said. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at the table with his right hand. The mustardseed ring on his index finger sparkled. Then three long wooden boxes appeared out of nowhere. A mustardseed ring?! This was a sign of nobler people than those who came by airships. Wen Meng immediately regretted her reaction. It would have been great if she had been able to respond to his joke warmly. ¡°Apprentice brother, could you introduce these panaceas to me?¡± Wen Meng said. Jiang Chen nodded. Meng Hao opened the three wooden boxes, each with more than a hundred panaceas inside. In different colors and sizes, the panaceas were obviously not the same kind. ¡°These are ck Yuan Elixirs...¡± Jiang Chen, after presenting the different features of the three kinds of panaceas one by one, said, ¡°Tell your boss the same and then bring an alchemist here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Even though Wen Meng wasn¡¯t an alchemist, she could tell these panaceas weren¡¯t average, so she ran out of the room. ¡°I am surprised to see such a lovely girl in the Natural Law School,¡± Meng Hao smiled. Soon, Wen Meng came back with a steward. They brought Jiang Chen and Meng Hao to a bigger room. ¡°Please wait a moment, apprentice brother. We¡¯ve sent for an elder,¡± Wen Meng said. ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own alchemist in the chamber ofmerce?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Yes, we have. But since we¡¯ve never heard of your panaceas, we have no experiences to evaluate them. We need an experienced elder to price them,¡± the steward said. Jiang Chen thought if he had known that, he would have gone to the chamber ofmerce run by the school directly to avoid so many troubles. ¡°My client, this is the best cloud tea,¡± the steward saw through him, so he poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chen warmly. ¡°Cloud tea?!¡± Meng Hao shouted in surprise. He had heard of this tea. It was super expensive. A gram of it cost tens of thousands of rose gold coins. But the tea was indeed excellent. Your mouth would be filled with the aroma of the tea just by one sip, and it benefited one¡¯s state as well. Jiang Chen took the teapot and also poured a cup for Meng Hao, then asked Meng Hao to sit down. Meng Hao was touched. People only regarded him as Jiang Chen¡¯s attendant. He had never hadints about it, but this warm gesture of Jiang Chen¡¯s touched him a lot. Soon, they heard footstepsing. ¡°It must be the elder.¡± The steward opened the door excitedly, but the smile froze on his face, because he saw a pretty girl standing there, obviously not an elder of the Natural Law School. ¡°My master is on his way. I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± The girl walked in directly without minding the steward¡¯s reaction. She looked around and gave a puzzled expression when she saw Jiang Chen and Meng Hao. ¡°Where is the master?¡± The girl asked after she made sure the guy she was looking for wasn¡¯t there in the room. The steward was confused. He frowned and asked with uncertainty, ¡°Miss Xiao Xiao, do you mean the owner of the panaceas?¡± ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you tell us someone had brought three kinds of panaceas that you¡¯d never seen before?¡± The girl thought a guy who could make these kinds of panaceas must be like her master, more than fifty years old with gray hair. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± The steward feared the girl and didn¡¯t want to offend her. Xiao Xiao looked in the direction the steward was pointing and set her eyes on Jiang Chen. Her good-looking face suddenly was filled with confusion. ¡°Did you refine those panaceas?¡± she asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Xiao was bewildered. Then she made an angry expression, but she didn¡¯t lose her temper. ¡°Did you send for my master because of this guy?¡± The steward was shocked as well when he heard it was Jiang Chen who had refined the panaceas. The reason was simple. Jiang Chen looked too young to have refined them. He thought the panaceas were above average after hearing Wen Meng¡¯s description, but he had never doubted their authenticity. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask who had refined those panaceas?¡± the steward shouted at Wen Meng. Wen Meng was trembling. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare say a word. ¡°Looks like we shouldn¡¯t drink the tea.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly and put the tea cup back onto the table. ¡°Why are you behaving like this? Your master hasn¡¯t arrived yet. It¡¯s not yet time to draw conclusions,¡± Meng Hao stood up discontentedly, trying to protest. Xiao Xiao sized him up and said disdainfully, ¡°Who are you? You are not even a disciple of the Natural Law School. How dare you speak to me?¡± ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re in the same state as I am!¡± Meng Hao turned red. He had lost his patience with a girl that he knew nothing about. ¡°State? Listen to me. I¡¯m a genius alchemist. My master is the Medicine Elder of the Natural Law School. My state isn¡¯t high at the moment, but I¡¯m already a senior disciple.¡± Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she told of her identity proudly. ¡°The Medicine Elder?¡± Meng Hao was greatly surprised. He was a grand supreme elder in charge of the panaceas of the Natural Law School with supreme authority. No wonder the steward feared the girl so much. ¡°Are you afraid now? You¡¯d better leave here before my master¡¯s arrival,¡± Xiao Xiao sneered. Jiang Chen had kept silent by then and finally started to speak. What he said calmed Xiao Xiao down. ¡°To sum it up, you don¡¯t trust my panaceas. Since you im your master is the Medicine Elder, you should have a good eye for panaceas.¡± Sheid her eyes on the wooden boxes on the table with some disdain, and opened the box in the middle. An aroma of medicine greeted her. ¡°Some frauds cheat inexperienced people with special synthetic perfume.¡± Xiao Xiao curled up her lips and picked up one panacea. She observed it carefully and sniffed at it. Then, without Jiang Chen¡¯s permission, she broke off a small part of it and chewed it. Then she spit it out and asked Jiang Chen, ¡°These are recovery panaceas?¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s called Revival Elixir.¡± Jiang Chen looked at her with approval. ¡°What¡¯s the percentage you can recover with one panacea? How long does it take to work?¡± Xiao Xiao asked again. The percentage meant the percentage of one-tenth of one¡¯s strength. No matter how wonderful a recovery panacea is, it was impossible for people to be full of vim and vigour again with only one pill. They had to take a great amount to achieve that. Therefore, a recovery panacea¡¯s quality could be decided by what percentage of strength one pill could recover. Average recovery panaceas could recover less than ten percent of one-tenth of one¡¯s strength. Better ones could recover more than ten percent. If a recovery panacea could recover twenty percent, it would be a holy ss. Of course, this standard only applied to people in the beginning of the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State. After all, people in different states had different strengths. ¡°Between forty and fifty percent,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Pardon?¡± Xiao Xiao frowned. She thought she might have misheard. ¡°Between forty and fifty percent,¡± Jiang Chen said again. This time Xiao Xiao heard it perfectly. She looked at Jiang Chen for a few seconds and asked, ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve refined recovery panaceas that are able to recover forty or fifty percent?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°Ha!¡± Xiao Xiao had a good bellyugh until tears ran down her cheeks. Chapter 75

Chapter 75: Forty-Five Percent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Xiao¡¯sugh wasn¡¯t false. She really did find it amusing. Well, in the world of alchemists,ymen often made fools of themselves. Alchemists had been used to it. But what Jiang Chen had said sounded funny even to ayman, let alone Xiao Xiao. ¡°Do you know that if what you said is true, you¡¯re already a top-level alchemist master in the Fire Field?¡± Xiao Xiao stoppedughing and asked him, ¡°Master, how old are you?¡± ¡°Sometimes, one¡¯s foresight decides how far he could go,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. The smile faded from Xiao Xiao¡¯s face, not because she agreed with Jiang Chen, but because she was irritated. ¡°I guess you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see your own coffin. My master will prove you¡¯re lying when he arrives. You better watch out!¡± Xiao Xiao shouted in a cold voice. In such a case, the steward of the chamber ofmerce was the most embarrassed person there. If Jiang Chen was a fraud, he could be severely punished since he had invited the Medicine Elder over. But Jiang Chen looked so calm, so the steward wasn¡¯t really sure whether he was a fraud or not. Besides, what Xiao Xiao had said could prove those panaceas were authentic. She was only questioning how good they were. The steward walked up to Wen Meng and said angrily, ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be like this if you had bothered to ask who had refined the panaceas.¡± Wen Meng started to feel anxious. She had made the mistake because she was so excited to see Jiang Chen¡¯s mustardseed ring. ¡°As I expected, business isn¡¯t my strong suit,¡± Wen Meng thought to herself. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me her for that.¡± The steward spoke in a low voice, but Jiang Chen heard it with his holy awareness. When he saw Wen Meng¡¯s piteous face, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± The steward and Wen Meng were shocked. They looked at each other silently. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. Maybe your panaceas aren¡¯t false, but I¡¯m sure they are not as good as you say,¡± Xiao Xiaomented, in a bad mood. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to exin. This woman simply refused to ept new ideas. He couldn¡¯t change her mind just through persuasion. At that moment, they heard unhurried footstepsing. The steward opened the door and greeted the neer with respect, ¡°Medicine Elder!¡± The Medicine Elder was in a clean white robe, with gray hair and a gray beard. His eyes were not as cloudy as other old people¡¯s were. ¡°Master,¡± Xiao Xiao greeted him in a sweet voice. ¡°Xiao Xiao, why did youe here without waiting for me?¡± the Medicine Elder said in a bright voice. ¡°Because master, you walk too slowly! I couldn¡¯t wait to see the new panaceas.¡± Then Xiao Xiao nced at Jiang Chen and said in an unkind tone, ¡°But, I think we¡¯vee here for nothing, master. The three kinds of panaceas were all refined by him.¡± Without giving too many details, she only said Jiang Chen had refined the panaceas. The Medicine Elder immediately understood what his disciple meant when he saw Jiang Chen was so young. ¡°It¡¯s rare to be able to refine panaceas at such a young age. I didn¡¯te for nothing.¡± However, the elder smiled at Jiang Chen and looked at him with approval. ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Xiao stomped her feet and said unhappily, ¡°He imed his recovery panacea could recover forty percent or fifty percent. Isn¡¯t that funny?¡± The Medicine Elder was surprised to hear that. He looked at Jiang Chen in an odd manner. ¡°Did you check it?¡± he asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t bother to check it. The recovery panaceas refined by you only asionally reach twenty percent. How old is he? Between forty and fifty percent? He talks a big game!¡± Xiao Xiao said with disdain. Indeed, the Medicine Elder thought it barely possible as well, but he was more prudent. He walked up to the table and took a look at the Revival Elixir in the box. ¡°It smells pure. Could you tell me more about your panaceas?¡± the Medicine Elder said. ¡°Master, he must have used synthetic perfume. In my opinion, those are only average recovery panaceas. He¡¯s posturing,¡± Xiao Xiao said. The Medicine Elder ignored her and kept looking at Jiang Chen silently. Jiang Chen stood up. This elder did live up to his reputation as an alchemist master. ¡°They are called Revival Elixir. They are second-ss. All of them are between super and genuine panaceas,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Revival Elixir? I¡¯ve never heard of it. What kind of medicinal materials have you used?¡± the Medicine Elder asked again. Jiang Chen thought for a while and told the elder the main materials he had used. To his surprise, before the elder had the chance to speak, Xiao Xiao opened her mouth as if she had found something wrong. She said arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯ve just let the cat out of the bag. You mentioned the Jade Liquid and the Dragon Herbal. These two shouldn¡¯t be used at the same time since they are ipatible!¡± The steward and Wen Meng turned pale when they heard Xiao Xiao¡¯s words. Meng Hao also looked at Jiang Chen worriedly. ¡°Elder, what do you think?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he asked the Medicine Elder¡¯s opinion. The Medicine Elder frowned and thought for a while. Then he finally said, ¡°You also used Dragon Heart Flower. It can neutralize the ipatibility of those two.¡± Jiang Chen grinned. That was the difference between a professional and an amateur. ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you teach me that?¡± Xiao Xiao was embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s risky to use two ipatible medicinal materials at the same time. Only ss-five alchemists can attempt that.¡± Although he was exining to his disciple, he kept his eyes on Jiang Chen. ¡°A ss-five alchemist? Him?!¡± Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t ept that. She had been the most talented alchemist in the Natural Law School and had always been proud of herself for that. The Medicine Elder turned very serious. He took one Revival Elixir and put it into his sleeve. A white fox popped its head out and swallowed the panacea. ¡°A medicine elf?¡± This time it was Jiang Chen who was surprised. Medicine elves were spiritual beasts that tried panaceas for alchemists. They could resist all poisons and were fed on spiritual food. Alchemists could evaluate panaceas with the help of medicine elves. If they had taken all the panaceas by themselves, they would have killed themselves a million times over. Xiao Xiao was super nervous when she saw her master resort to the medicine elf. The Medicine Elder ced his hand on the white fox¡¯s head with his eyes slightly closed. The white fox shouted with satisfaction after taking the Revival Elixir. It tried to jump onto the table to take more. ¡°Gosh! Forty-five percent!¡± The Medicine Elder opened his eyes in shock. He looked pretty excited. What? Xiao Xiao turned pale. She unconsciously stepped back. Wen Meng raised her head. The unexpected pleasant surprise made her heart beat harder. The steward also eased up. Jiang Chen sat there calmly for the whole process. Everything unfolded as he had anticipated. Sometimes, one¡¯s foresight decides how far he could go. Xiao Xiao recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s words. She felt like the whole world was fuzzy, as if she were walking on cotton wool. Chapter 76

Chapter 76: A Thirty-Seventy Split

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Medicine Elder was the most excited, but not just because of the effect of the Revival Elixir. There was something more important. ¡°Leave me and Jiang Chen alone for a moment,¡± the Medicine Elder said. It took Xiao Xiao some time to realize the elder was speaking to the two staff of the chamber ofmerce and her. She left the room in low spirits. The steward and Wen Meng looked at each other. They didn¡¯t dare go against the Medicine Elder¡¯s wishes. They closed the door when they walked out of the room. Meng Hao was nervous to see this. He didn¡¯t know what the Medicine Elder was up to. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the Medicine Elder asked. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Did you refine these Revival Elixirs?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m the only one who knows the recipe.¡± Jiang Chen roughly knew what the elder was going to say, so he told him directly even before he asked. The Medicine Elder tried to hold his excitement after the confirmation. He sat down opposite of Jiang Chen. He tried to stay calm. Then he said slowly, ¡°Jiang Chen, the Revival Elixir has a brilliant recovery effect. What¡¯s more, it takes effect quickly. This kind of panacea will get popr in the Fire Field. If you can share the recipe with the school, you¡¯ll be rewarded handsomely.¡± Once the Revival Elixir went into the market, it surely would be a life-saving panacea that everyone wanted. Most importantly, Jiang Chen was the only one who knew the recipe. Once the Natural Law School got ahold of the recipe, it would greatly benefit. Even its status in the Fire Field would be improved. So far, so good. For the moment he was satisfied with themunication between the elder and him. ¡°How much will the school pay me?¡± Jiang Chen had already thought about it. His final decision would depend on the school¡¯s attitude. ¡°What do you want?¡± the Medicine Elder said. ¡°Elder, we both know the Revival Elixir will sweep across the Fire Field. Even if you promise me billions of contributions or rose gold coins, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to earn this amount in a few years. Then, the Natural Law School can keep selling it for decades or even hundreds of years,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Medicine Elder knew he was talking to a smart guy. ¡°Exactly. Do you mean you want to get a part of the sale?¡± the Medicine Elder said. ¡°Yes. I want thirty percent. My offer is in good faith, as I¡¯m a member of the school,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Medicine Elder frowned upon it. Thirty percent sounded too small. It didn¡¯t seem very fair for Jiang Chen. But in fact, it wasn¡¯t that simple. The world of business wasplicated. For example, if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give the panaceas to the school, he would have to rely totally on himself. However, even if he kept refining without rest, he could, at most, refine about a thousand panaceas a day. This was too few to even supply the disciples of the Natural Law School, let alone to sell them among the whole Fire Field. Even if he hired helpers, he would have to worry about whether they would memorize the recipe in secret, and there would be problems with the distributional channel. With the influence and the fame of the Natural Law School, the panaceas could be sold to all parts of the Fire Field easily. But if Jiang Chen did it by himself, the process would be much moreplicated and there would be potential risks. Although at the moment Jiang Chen only asked for thirty percent, he would make a great fortune in a few years without having to sort out the problems he was concerned about. Jiang Chen¡¯s request certainly wasn¡¯t too much. After all, the Revival Elixir was an unexpected present for the Natural Law School. The Medicine Elder had even expected that Jiang Chen would ask for a fifty-fifty split, but he only asked for thirty percent and said it was in good faith. Of course the Medicine Elder wouldn¡¯t bargain more. ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve another small request. I hope the Natural Law School could ensure my family¡¯s safety.¡± ¡°The disciples¡¯ families are always under our protection.¡± The Medicine Elder didn¡¯t understand why he had made this request. ¡°I mean, I hope the school could protect my family even if disciples of the Natural Law School attack them. This doesn¡¯t have to be a permanent protection. It will be fine if you can guarantee it for ten years.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± This wasn¡¯t an excessive request at all, so the elder agreed without hesitation. ¡°But you have to make sure you are the only one who has the recipe!¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Chen said. If this were a buyout, the Medicine Elder would definitely verify whether he was really the only one with the recipe. But since this was a thirty-seventy split, he could ease up. ¡°There is one more thing...¡± ¡°One more?¡± the Medicine Elder was surprised. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°What we¡¯ve been talking about is between the school and me. But now I want to talk about us.¡± ¡°Us?¡± the Medicine Elder didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°The Medicine Elder is a grand supreme elder, and you¡¯re also one of those few who are not supporting Ning Haotian. So I hope, Elder, that you could support me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Even Meng Hao was shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s words. The Medicine Elder kept silent for a while and then burst into smiles. He said, ¡°Are you the Jiang Chen who is an enemy of the ck Dragon City?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking with you on behalf of the school, but you want my support for the leader¡¯s election. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s unfair?¡± the elder said. ¡°Elder, you think this panacea is gorgeous. But it¡¯s only a ss-two. Its forty or fifty percent recovery ability only applies to a guy in the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State.¡± Then Jiang Chen stood up, cing both of his hands on the table, and said seriously, ¡°What if I tell you I have panaceas for the Mental Wander State with a recovery ability of 40% and 50%, or even for the Reaching Heaven State?!¡± The Medicine Elder was visibly shocked. He stood up immediately and grasped Jiang Chen¡¯s arm tightly. He said excitedly, ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°If I was lying, I wouldn¡¯t get your support, would I?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. The Medicine Elder believed him and sat down again. A school was different from a dynasty. A change in leadership normally wouldn¡¯t bring a reign of terror. However, it could influence one¡¯s status in the school greatly. The Medicine Elder was responsible for affairs regarding panaceas, which gave him an indispensable importance in the school. As a result, he didn¡¯t have to support Ning Haotian in order to maintain his status. It was all right for him to stay neutral. But, it was impossible for him to support Jiang Chen just because of the Revival Elixir. However, what Jiang Chen had said to him was really a great shock. ¡°Jiang Chen, you haven¡¯t even made it onto the Talent List. Neither are you a key disciple. It¡¯s still too early to think about leadership session. Let¡¯s talk about it when you get onto the Talent List. What do you think? ¡°Now, let¡¯s settle the deal of the Revival Elixir first.¡± Jiang Chen knew the elder had actually agreed, but the request hade so suddenly that he preferred to take it with a grain of salt. Once he became a key disciple, the Medicine Elder would be of great help to him. ¡°That¡¯s all right. But, elder, today I am selling three kinds of panaceas. The other two kinds are no worse than the Revival Elixir,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Are you serious?!¡± The Medicine Elder was shocked again. He hurried to open the other two boxes. With Jiang Chen¡¯s introduction, the Medicine Elder showed a great interest in the ck Yuan Elixir and the Sky Yuan Elixir. He was especially interested in the Sky Yuan Elixir. An elixir that could purify the disciples¡¯ genuine yuan? That would mean a lot to the Natural Law School! ¡°If there is no problem, I want a thirty-seventy split for these as well, just like the business of the Revival Elixir,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Fine!¡± the Medicine Elder agreed immediately, afraid that Jiang Chen would change his mind. Then the elder took each of the panaceas and left to report to the leader of the school. ¡°Jiang Chen, why did you only ask for a thirty-seventy split? I think they would have even epted a forty-sixty or fifty-fifty split,¡± Meng Hao said. ¡°If my family, the Southwind Ridge, were on an equal footing with the Natural Law School, it would be the Natural Law School who gets the thirty percent,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Meng Hao crashed into realization. At the same time, it urred to him that despite Jiang Chen¡¯s wisdom and sophistication, he was actually younger than himself. Comparisons were unpleasant. Chapter 77

Chapter 77: Ten Times More

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was an unimpressive rock mountain in the Natural Law School. Piled up by rocks, it was far from an agreeablendscape. It also didn¡¯t have abundant spirits of the universe. However, this was where the center of the school, the Pce of the Natural Law, was located. The Pce of the Natural Law was situated inside the rock mountain. There was no entry from the outside. The Medicine Elder came in a hurry. His elder token had started to radiate when he was about five meters away from the rock mountain. And then he vanished. He appeared in the Pce of the Natural Law in a second. Although called a pce, it was actually a vast dark space, with a giant tree emitting a green radiance, so that one could only vaguely see. The Medicine Elder was looking at the tree with a serious expression. He didn¡¯t even dare breathe too hard. There were holes of all sizes on it. In each of them, there was an independent world. That was where the grand supreme elders and the leader of the school lived. The Medicine Elder took out a yellow triangr spell, but on a second thought, he changed it to a red one. The spell started to burn in his hand. At the same time, some tree holes were lit up. Soon, some people surrounded by an aura of bright light appeared there, all more than fifty years old and with strong spirits. ¡°It¡¯s you, Medicine Elder. Why did you burn the red spell?¡± The middle-aged man sitting cross-legged in the center was wearing a priest¡¯s frock, looking gray-haired andely. He had such a deep gaze that it seemed it had the whole universe held in it. The grand supreme elders and the leader usually stayed secluded and didn¡¯t leave their tree holes, except for important matters. Only two or three grand supreme elders stayed outside. They woulde to the Pce of the Natural Law to report in the case of emergency. There were three kinds of spells avable for use depending on the extent of the emergency. The yellow spell was used for average problems. It would call out the vice leader and an elder for a meeting. The red spell was used for important things. Besides the vice leader, it would also call out three grand supreme elders. If a golden spell was used, the leader would show up. It was the vice leader who had questioned the Medicine Elder. His name was Jiang Wei. The Medicine Elder told him the story of Jiang Chen and his panaceas, including Jiang Chen¡¯s offer. ¡°Jiang Chen? Is he the disciple who fixed the great formation of the mountain protection?¡± ¡°Oh? This is indeed very important.¡± ¡°Looks we have an interesting disciple here.¡± The grand supreme elders realized the importance of the affair immediately. They all showed their interests, but Jiang Wei was still pondering. Suddenly, a grand supreme elder said in an unkind tone, ¡°This Jiang Chen is an unappreciative guy. He should have gifted the panaceas to the school much earlier. How dare he want a thirty-seventy split!¡± His words received frowns, but the other two grand supreme elders weren¡¯t surprised at all. Where you sit determines what you say. It sounded perfectly true to the Medicine Elder. As Ning Haotian¡¯s master, this Yuan Hong certainly didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to be powerful. ¡°Elder Yuan, it¡¯s unfair for you to say so. The recipe is the disciple¡¯s property. The Natural Law School does not rob its disciples¡¯ belongings,¡± Jiang Wei, the vice leader, smiled mildly. Then he looked to the Medicine Elder and said, ¡°Medicine Elder, I¡¯ll leave you in charge of this affair. You must assure the uniqueness of the recipe. In addition, a thirty-seventy split sounds unfair for Jiang Chen. I¡¯ll award a bath in the Transdragon Pool to him.¡± The Medicine Elder nodded. Then it urred to him that Jiang Chen had told him he had even more powerful panaceas. However, since Jiang Chen also mentioned he wanted the elder¡¯s support, he decided not to report it for the moment. The Medicine Elder left the pce after receiving approval and tried his best to take charge of these matters. As for Jiang Chen, he had sold the 130 ck Yuan Elixirs, the 94 Revival Elixirs and the 100 Sky Yuan Elixirs to the Skywind Chamber of Commerce at a good price. The Skywind Chamber of Commerce was d to have done business with him. These panaceas had won the appreciation of the Medicine Elder. They would definitely sell well. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t sell them the normal way. We should organize an auction!¡± The steward soon figured out the best way to maximize profit. As for the reception staff, Wen Meng also received a handsomemission. She was super happy about it. Especially when her colleagues looked at her enviously, she felt proud and ted. She felt sincerely grateful to Jiang Chen and wanted to express her gratitude to him in person, but Jiang Chen and Meng Hao had left for the school¡¯s Medicine Pce. The Medicine Elder took Jiang Chen to a small room without any windows. The walls were made of steel. Jiang Chen touched the walls and said, ¡°Wow, this tactical formation is able to iste this ce from everything. However, it only works against the Reaching Heaven State.¡± The Medicine Elder rolled his eyes. Only? In the Nine Heavens Continent, people in the Reaching Heaven State were the most powerful men. Wasn¡¯t that enough?! ¡°No wonder Mo Xu rmended you so strongly to be a senior disciple. Looks like you do know tactical formations very well,¡± the Medicine Elder said. At the same time, he started to get more curious about Jiang Chen. How could he be so skilled at tactical formations and panaceas at such a young age? But he didn¡¯t ask. After making sure the formation was working properly, he said seriously, ¡°Tell me the recipes now. The more detailed the better.¡± Then he saw Jiang Chen hesitate, so he said, ¡°The school has granted the split you asked for.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and told him the recipes in detail. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of any misfortune after telling me that?¡± Maybe Jiang Chen¡¯s calmness made the Medicine Elder desire to taunt him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I trust the Natural Law School,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Medicine Elder smiled bitterly while shaking his head. Of course he wouldn¡¯t believe what Jiang Chen had said. In his opinion, Jiang Chen could only keep so calm because those of the Skywind Chamber of Commerce were still safe and sound, so he could tell the school wasn¡¯t interested in harming him. Jiang Chen had thought about it, but this reason wasn¡¯t enough for him to rest easy. But what could he do? If the school had forced him to surrender the recipe, he would no doubt have to do it. If the Natural Law School hadn¡¯t agreed to a thirty-seventy split, he would have no way to right the wrong. He could stay so calm because he knew the Natural Law School didn¡¯t threaten people. When they were discussing the split, the Medicine Elder didn¡¯t even try to bargain with him. They wouldn¡¯t be so cruel to kill him directly. ¡°Fine. You need to bear in mind that you should never expose or tell others your recipe,¡± the Medicine Elder said. ¡°Got it. But, Elder, could you give me a part of the profits in advance? I¡¯m short on money right now,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Sure. How much do you want?¡± Jiang Chen grinned and told him a number. It was an enormous figure for disciples like Wen Meng, but the Medicine Elder didn¡¯t hesitate to agree. In this way, Jiang Chen and Meng Hao returned to the Redcloud Peak by airship, an airship of thetest model. It only took them a few minutes to arrive. ¡°Where did you get the airship?¡± Wen Xin looked suspiciously. She knew Jiang Chen and Meng Hao had gone to sell panaceas, but she hadn¡¯t expected they could afford an airship with the profits. The important thing was whether they had spent only a part of the profit on the airship, or all of it. If it was thetter, they would barely have enough food to maintain life in the Redcloud Peak. ¡°Princess, here is your disciple token.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t returned it to her since he borrowed it. ¡°Check the contributions stored in it,¡± Meng Hao said. He couldn¡¯t wait to see Wen Xin¡¯s reaction. Wen Xin was frowning while she injected her genuine yuan into the token. Soon, she saw a number. Wen Xin took a deep breath and opened her eyes wide. She pointed at the number with a trembling finger and started to count, ¡°One, two, three, four... four zeros! That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°I told you I would pay you back ten times over,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chapter 78

Chapter 78: Li Xue¡¯er

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen went to the the Transdragon Pool the next day. He hadn¡¯t expected the Natural Law School to be so generous as to give him one free entry to the Transdragon Pool. Certainly, he wouldn¡¯t waste this precious chance. The Transdragon Pool was located on the Transdragon Peak, where it was shrouded in mist all year long. Jiang Chen travelled there by air ship. A powerful spirit was leading him while he was looking for the location of the pool. At that moment, everything was hidden in the mist and could only be vaguely seen. He could crash on a cliff if he wasn¡¯t cautious enough. He saw an elder when he finally located where the spirit came from. ¡°Token.¡± He was sitting on a rock, eyes half closed. Jiang Chen gave him his disciple token. Not until this moment had he realized the importance of the disciple token. If he lost it, he would be practically unable to go anywhere in the school. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The elder let him pass when he confirmed Jiang Chen was qualified for entry to the Transdragon Pool. ¡°Elder, is there any time limit?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Heh, no. Stay there however long you want to, as long as you can,¡± the elder smiled in a strange manner. Jiang Chen realized he was implying something, but he stopped asking when he saw the impatient expression on the elder¡¯s face. He passed by the elder and soon heard the sound of water, then saw the Transdragon Pool by walking towards the sound. The pool was steaming like a hot spring, much bigger than Jiang Chen had imagined. There were many rocks in the pool, so that it was divided into a few zones. The mist here was even thicker than outside. Added to the hot air, he felt like he was in a fairnd. Jiang Chen jumped onto a rock, about to take his clothes off. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± A female disciple with wet hair suddenly appeared. She walked towards him unkindly. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know men and women bathe in different areas here? The male disciples can only go to the west side of the Transdragon Pool.¡± She was looking at him as if he were a yboy while talking. Jiang Chen realized he hade to the female baths. No matter how mentally strong he was, he felt lost and embarrassed immediately. ¡°Apprentice sister, I¡¯m very sorry. I apologize. It¡¯s my first time here,¡± Jiang Chen said awkwardly. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve finished. Otherwise you would have seen me naked,¡± the female disciple said coldly whilebing her wet long hair. Jiang Chen was surprised to find this apprentice sister was in the Mental Wander State. ¡°Fine. Just go away.¡± The female disciple waved her hand and stopped ming him. Jiang Chen hurried to head for the west side. While the female disciple was watching him leaving in that direction, her angry face suddenly beamed. Nevertheless, Jiang Chen would never know that. Li Xue¡¯er, how pure and noble you are! But this time you¡¯ll be stark naked in front of this guy. In fact, the west side was the female disciples¡¯ zone. Where Jiang Chen had been going to bathe was a public zone. The female disciple who misled Jiang Chen knew he was a neer here, so she tricked him intentionally. The reason was simple. At that time, Li Xue¡¯er, the owner of the Peak of Ing¨¦nue, was in the west side. A beauty on the beauty list! Of course the other women would be jealous of her. The beauty list didn¡¯t only have rankings, but also hadments for each beauty on the list. Li Xue¡¯er: pure and noble, like Helen of Troy. That female disciple had just seen Li Xue¡¯er in the Transdragon Pool. She knew she wasn¡¯t a match for her in terms of beauty, so she was extremely jealous. She tricked Jiang Chen in order to offend her. Li Xue¡¯er was bathing with some male disciple. If such scandals could be spread, it would satisfy her the most. But from what she knew about Li Xue¡¯er, she would definitely kill Jiang Chen. However, thst wasn¡¯t her business. She didn¡¯t care about Jiang Chen¡¯s life or death at all. Jiang Chen was ignorant of the female disciple¡¯s malicious intentions. He couldn¡¯t imagine someone would frame him the first minute they met. When he arrived at the west part, he saw it was isted into an independent zone by rocks. He took his clothes off and jumped into the water. Then he noticed a figure sitting not far away. He couldn¡¯t see it clearly due to the mist, but he didn¡¯t care. After all, they were both men. Soon he felt the rising temperature of the water and the change of his genuine yuan. As experienced and knowledgeable as he was, he immediately analyzed the effect of the Transdragon Pool. ¡°People have to resist the high temperature here. The longer one can stay here, the better effects they will feel. No wonder that elder said I could stay here however long I wanted, since it¡¯s really difficult to endure.¡± Then he sat in the water cross-legged and started to exert his martial arts technique method. The water surface around him first changed to a surface as in as a mirror. Then it started to ripple, stronger and stronger. His breath became harder and deeper. He felt like he was in a sea of fire. Besides, he was in the water, so he couldn¡¯t sweat. The heat suffocated him. Then, he vaguely heard someone groan. It sounded like this guy was struggling with pains. ¡°This apprentice brother sounds like a woman,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He felt like there was something wrong, but didn¡¯t bother to dwell on it, maybe because he wasn¡¯t feeling good, either. He tried to concentrate. He felt the heat gradually reaching his skin, meridians, blood, muscles, bones, and viscera, and his whole body felt like it was about to evaporate. Jiang Chen surely knew the feeling of evaporation was only an illusion generated in pain. As long as he persisted, he would see a huge change in his body. That being said, moderation in all things. If I force myself to persist, my body will be overburdened. I only need to try my best to reach my limit! Bearing this idea in mind, Jiang Chen kept his chin up. But after a short while, he felt a different heat in his body, as if the heat were expanding his flesh and wouldn¡¯t stop until it burst. He felt like he was going to explode. He wanted to leave the Transdragon Pool as soon as possible, but he knew the critical moment had just arrived. His third holy pulse was recovering. He would greatly benefit from the help of the Transdragon Pool. He wouldn¡¯t have to persist for a long time. Only one minute. But this minute felt like a year. In the end, all his pains suddenly disappeared, as if his body were released from a chokehold. Jiang Chen took a long breath. He knew he had taken advantage of the Transdragon Pool to the fullest. And the result was great. He had achieved thepleteness of the middle stage and recovered his third holy pulse. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s pupil dted as soon as he opened his eyes. A stunning beauty was drifting towards him. Her fair skin and naked curvy body all showed up before Jiang Chen. Most importantly, she had lost consciousness. Although the Transdragon Pool wasn¡¯t deep, she could have drowned due to her weakened physical condition. Jiang Chen immediately knew she had fainted because she didn¡¯t leave the pool after having reached her limit. This ce is isted. It¡¯s impossible for this woman to have drifted here from the women¡¯s baths. Isn¡¯t this the zone for male disciples? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t see anyone else that coulde to help her, so he picked her up without thinking about it too much. Both of them were stark naked. If others saw this scene, it would be impossible for them to exin it away. Jiang Chen put her onto a rock and covered her with his clothes. Then he realized he was still naked. The woman woke up when he was about to pick up some more clothes. At first, she was puzzled. Then she came around immediately when she saw Jiang Chen. Her pretty eyes had a chilly glint. Jiang Chen felt the situation was unfavorable for him, so he hurried to step back. But it was toote. The woman had already started her kick. This attack came from a woman in the Mental Wander State. It was powerful enough to break metal and stone. Fortunately, the clothes on her slipped off when she moved. Her long legs were totally exposed. She shouted out in surprise and drew back her leg immediately. Jiang Chen took advantage of the timing to jump onto his airship, and left, still naked. Li Xue¡¯er pulled a long face, looking for her clothes at the shore. Jiang Chen had disappeared by then, but his coat was still in her hand. She was grasping it tightly. Chapter 79

Chapter 79: The Arrival of His nsmen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen returned to the Redcloud Peak. After learning the west side was the zone for female disciples, he decided to confine himself within his house and focus on practicing. He experienced the benefits of the Transdragon Pool soon. His speed, sensitivity, strength, and resistance had all been improved. He was already way better than the other practitioners of the same state. The practitioners would be stronger with the enhancement of their states. If two people were in the same state, their strengths were more or less the same. For instance, those in thepleted middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State were able to lift two thousand pounds. But after bathing in the Transdragon Pool, although Jiang Chen¡¯s state stayed the same, his strength was further improved. He was way stronger than the other practitioners of the same state. His meridians were strengthened as well. That was why one¡¯s practice could advance greatly after bathing in the Transdragon Pool. After two months¡¯ practice on the Redcloud Peak, Jiang Chen achieved the peak of the middle stage. That was a natural oue for him, since he had three holy pulses, sky-ss methods, abundant panaceas, and the benefits from the Transdragon Pool. If he had enough time, he would be able to achieve thete stage. To achieve the Mental Wander State and get onto the Talent List! Jiang Chen felt motivated by this idea. The boredom and dullness all disappeared when he thought of it. But Jiang Chen had to stop his practice one day, since his nsmen arrived... The airship of the Natural Law Schoolnded in an open space on the Redcloud Peak, then his acquaintances got off one by one. He saw Jiang Lu, Jiang Jian, Jiang Feng, and Fan Tu immediately. He saw many familiar servants and housekeepers as well. ¡°Great! I don¡¯t have to cook anymore.¡± Meng Hao felt relieved when he saw these people. Before, only Jiang Chen, Wen Xin, and he were living on the Redcloud Peak. Jiang Chen and Wen Xin were both busy with practicing. They didn¡¯t even bother to sleep or eat, so he had to take charge of all the chores. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Jiang Lu came up to Jiang Chen joyfully and hugged him. Jiang Jian and the others were excited to have arrived at the Natural Law School. This was their first time taking a ship that could fly and seeing such magnificent buildings. Inparison, the Hundred Thousand Mountains was a totally wild ce. Jiang Chen went up to them. Although they were all of the same age, these people were behaving like they were facing a senior. They didn¡¯t even know where to ce their hands. ¡°You are the best disciples of the Southwind Ridge. You¡¯ll enjoy the same treatment as those from big cities here. What you need to do is to be strong and powerful as soon as possible!¡± Jiang Chen encouraged them first, then pointed at Meng Hao, ¡°If you are doing great. I¡¯ll rmend you to take the internal assessment of the school, like him, to be a junior disciple.¡± These youngsters felt motivated once they heard they had the chance to join the Natural Law School. Their eyes lit up. Then, Jiang Chen handed out the three kinds of panaceas he had refined in previous days. Only Jiang Lu and Jiang Feng were strong enough to use the Sky Yuan Elixirs, which were used to enhance one¡¯s genuine yuan. The other disciples of the Jiang Mansion were only in the Condensing Qi State, but Jiang Chen believed they could at least achieve the Mental Wander State under his instruction. Then, Meng Hao led these disciples to their rooms. Fan Tu came up to Jiang Chen feeling delighted. He said, ¡°If your father could see this scene, he would definitely be proud of you.¡± ¡°He will see it,¡± Jiang Chen said firmly. Jiang Chen recalled Fan Tu was in the beginning of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. He knew Fan Tu was extremely loyal, so he gave him his sky-ss methods, his secret methods, and great amounts of panaceas generously. But he didn¡¯t tell Fan Tu the ss of the methods. He only said, ¡°Uncle Fan, promise me you won¡¯t leak these methods to anyone else. Otherwise, there will be troubles for the Southwind Ridge and me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say a single word, even if I am endangered,¡± Fan Tu said seriously. ¡°Uncle Fan, once I achieve the Mental Wander State, I¡¯ll refine a Purification Elixir for you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Fan Tu wasn¡¯t really talented. With luck, he could manage to achieve the Mental Wander State, but Jiang Chen wanted him to achieve the Reaching Heaven State. At that moment, Meng Hao came back. He told Jiang Chen they were in need of great amounts of gear. The disciples of the Jiang Mansion weren¡¯t members of the Natural Law School, so they could neither improve their martial arts techniques at the Martial Arts Technique Department nor enter the Transdragon Pool. Their practice would relypletely on Jiang Chen. It would be impossible for him to instruct them every day, since he had to practice as well. That was why the gear for practice was so important. For instance, fighting puppets that could trade blows with people, and tactical formations that could change the spirit of the universe. Besides, most of the weapons the Jiang¡¯s disciples had brought here were already very old. Meng Hao told him that that day was the market day of the Peak of Gem. Most of the disciples would bring things they wanted to sell to the Peak of Gem on this day. Chambers ofmerce would also offer the customers many discounts. ¡°What are you waiting for? Call them over here.¡± So, Jiang Chen travelled to the Peak of Gem by airship with Jiang Feng and the other disciples. Jiang Feng and Jiang Jian apologized to Jiang Chen on the airship. They admitted it was their fault to have made things difficult for him, and that they were too young back then. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. We¡¯re a family. Now that we are far away from home, we should unite together!¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Jian and Jiang Feng finally eased up and were totally convinced by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen found it was much more crowded on the Peak of Gem than it had been before. The airships were travelling like flocks of birds in the sky. On the streets, there were numerous pedestrians. Jiang Feng and the others were surprised to see such a scene. It was an eye-opening experience for them. Afternding, they were busy with gazing around at each stall. Everything seemed priceless to them. Jiang Lu had be reserved by then, but suddenly her eyes lit up and she walked towards a stall. Jiang Chen followed her and found the stall belonging to a chamber ofmerce. They were selling all kinds of spiritual weapons, from ss-one to ss-three. Jiang Lu was attracted to a scimitar. It was a ss-three spiritual weapon. The de looked like it was made of ice, crystal clear, emitting a blue radiance. Jiang Lu was deeply attracted, yet she was trying to restrain herself. She knew such a good weapon must be expensive. She couldn¡¯t afford it. Jiang Feng and the others also walked up to the stall. They opened their eyes wide upon seeing so many spiritual weapons. They were so simple and honest that they didn¡¯t even try to conceal their surprise and fondness for the weapons. Suddenly they heard a harsh voice. ¡°We really have to modify the rules of the school! We shouldn¡¯t allow all kinds of people to enter here. These bumpkins spoiled my mood.¡± Jiang Feng and the others flew into a rage. They looked over to the guy who had just spoken, but they saw that the guy was wearing the same clothes as Jiang Chen, so they knew that he was a senior disciple as well. They had to hold their tempers to avoid trouble. ¡°What are you looking at? Do you want a fight?¡± The senior disciple sneered at them and looked over at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°In my opinion, if you really want some servants, hire some from Ninedragons. The servants there are professional and thoughtful.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Bai Xuan, this guy is the famous Jiang Chen. He is from the Hundred Thousand Mountains and is totally penniless. How can he afford the servants of Ninedragons?¡± another guy said sarcastically. Chapter 80

Chapter 80: The Peak of the Heavenly King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The disciple whose name was Bai Xuan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that. He obviously knew who Jiang Chen was and was deliberately making things difficult for him. ¡°I agree. The Natural Law School should put stricter rules upon their disciples. Some of them are really poorly educated.¡± Jiang Chen kept looking at Bai Xuan and the disciples with him and spoke in the same harsh manner. ¡°Education? I¡¯m only telling the truth. Does that go against a good education?¡± Bai Xuan sneered. He pointed at Jiang Lu, Jiang Feng, and the others, and started tough, ¡°See what kind of people you¡¯ve brought here? Let me show you what taste is.¡± Then, he pped his hands lightly and six men walked up from behind him. None of them were disciples of the school and they were all in the same uniform. ¡°These are my attendants,¡± Bai Xuan said proudly. Jiang Lu and the others were shocked. The six men were good-looking and wearing fancy clothes, but they were only attendants! The Jiang¡¯s disciples curled up their lips. They were secretly ming themselves for the shame they had brought upon Jiang Chen. ¡°So what? You found some good-looking men and gave them some good clothes. Is that a sign of nobleness?¡± Jiang Chen said humorously. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Don¡¯t you see? My attendants are obviously better than your disciples,¡± Bai Xuan said in a cold voice. ¡°I don¡¯t see what¡¯s so great about them,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to admit it. Stone, show them the sword I awarded to you,¡± Bai Xuan said. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± A handsome youngster took one step forward and drew half of his sword out of its sheath. The de was shining with cold radiance. ¡°It¡¯s a spiritual weapon!¡± A surprise that she was unable to hide registered on Jiang Lu¡¯s face. Even an attendant possessed a spiritual sword? The youngster who was called Stone was enjoying the beaten look of the Jiang¡¯s disciples. He raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°Now do you know how scrubby you are? Disciples of the Jiang¡¯s, don¡¯t overestimate yourselves just because you are here in the Natural Law School. You won¡¯t have a future following this guy,¡± Bai Xuan shouted. The pedestrians looked over at them and started to gossip. ¡°How great it is to have a ss-one spiritual weapon! What a coincidence! We¡¯re here to buy spiritual weapons, too.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. He grinned instead. He looked to the middle-aged man behind the stall and said, ¡°Give me that scimitar.¡± Jiang Lu looked in the direction he was pointing in and found it was exactly the scimitar that she wanted! ¡°Ha, that¡¯s a ss-three spiritual weapon. How can you afford it?¡± Bai Xuan thought Jiang Chen was only talking big. That gave him all the more desire to put Jiang Chen to shame. Jiang Lu turned pale when she heard that was a ss-three spiritual weapon. She secretly pulled on Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes. The middle-aged man behind the stall hesitated for a while, but gave the spiritual knife to Jiang Chen in the end. Jiang Chen touched the de and nodded with satisfaction. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a good knife. I¡¯ll take it.¡± He didn¡¯t even ask for the price. Only disciples from powerful forces would behave in such an unrestrained manner. ¡°Five hundred thousand contributions,¡± the middle-aged man said. Bai Xuan was surprised by this answer. He opened his eyes wide and stared at Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t want to miss any interesting expressions of his. ¡°How will he react now?¡± Bai Xuan thought to himself. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen was calm. He handed his disciple token over. Even the middle-aged man of the chamber ofmerce was surprised. But once he confirmed Jiang Chen had enough contributions in his disciple token, he started to treat Jiang Chen with more respect. ¡°Client, you have a good eye. This knife is called Chillymoon Knife...¡± he started to introduce the knife with enthusiasm. ¡°Cut it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to listen to it. He looked over to Jiang Feng and others and said, ¡°You should upgrade your weapons, too. Come pick one.¡± Jiang Jian and Jiang Feng were too excited to speak. When they made sure that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t joking, they all cheered and crowded around the stall. Soon, each of them received a spiritual weapon. Except Jiang Lu¡¯s ss-three knife, the others all chose ss-one and ss-two weapons. It cost 1,730,000 contributions in all. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even blink. He handed his disciple token over again. In the end, Bai Xuan was the one who became interesting to look at. Like others, he was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even speak when he saw Jiang Chen had paid so many contributions. They were all wondering where Jiang Chen had made so many contributions. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to tell me what nobleness is.¡± Jiang Chen looked over to Bai Xuan, who was totally dumbfounded, and asked him with great interest. ¡°You... you¡¯re only keeping up appearances. You must have spent all of your savings on these things!¡± Bai Xuan refused to believe that Jiang Chen could be richer than him, so he assumed he was being tricked. Jiang Lu started to worry about Jiang Chen. She felt like the spiritual weapon in her hand was a hot potato. At that moment, Meng Hao came running from the other side of the street. Wen Meng and the steward of the Skywind Chamber of Commerce were also running with him. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve asked the Skywind Chamber of Commerce. They told me that they had some state-of-the-art fighting puppets. The Martial Arts Technique Department is using the same type,¡± Meng Hao said. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, you can go to the Skywind Chamber of Commerce directly if you need anything.¡± Wen Meng wasn¡¯t that blue anymore. She had a bright smile. ¡°Exactly, Jiang Chen. You¡¯re a VIP guest now.¡± The steward nced at the spiritual weapons in Jiang Lu and the others¡¯ hands and wished they had bought these things from him. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve bought them because my family likes them. We are actually heading for the Skywind Chamber of Commerce now. Let¡¯s go.¡± The conversation, in a way, responded to Bai Xuan. He felt like he had received a p on the face. VIP guest?! How could Jiang Chen be the VIP guest of the Skywind Chamber of Commerce? It was an important status on the Peak of Gem. One would in no way be VIP without transactions worth millions of contributions. And Jiang Chen¡¯s tone sounded like he had just bought some gadgets from a stall, which he didn¡¯t bother to mention. Bai Xuan thought of what he had said and felt like a beggar had been showing off his wealth before an emperor. Stone was standing there with his ss-one spiritual weapon. His arrogance was gone. Instead, he looked embarrassed. Bai Xuan soon felt others¡¯ looks, as if they were calling him an idiot. He felt ashamed and walked out of the market without saying a word. Then he got on his airship and left. It was certain that he wouldn¡¯t show off his wealth so easily anymore. As for Jiang Chen, he purchased a great amount of things after arriving at the Skywind Chamber of Commerce. His mustardseed ring was almost full. With these resources, the Jiangs¡¯ disciples¡¯ practicing conditions wouldn¡¯t be inferior to those of more powerful forces in the next several months. He had been in the limelight all day. With the contributions he had spent at the stall, he had spent almost 5 million contributions altogether. The whole Natural Law School was shocked. No one could figure out where he had received so many contributions. Wasn¡¯t the Hundred Thousand Mountains a barren ce? People of the Peak of the Heavenly King lost their cool as Jiang Chen was bing a hot discussion topic. Ning Haotian was on an adventure outside when Jiang Chen came to the Natural Law School. Before he left, his subordinates had promised him that they would make Jiang Chen pay the price. They weren¡¯t talking about the holy pulse, since it was a taboo topic around Ning Haotian. They were talking about Ning Ping¡¯s death. Ning Ping was Ning Haotian¡¯s cousin who was killed by Jiang Chen. It would be an unbearable shame if Ning Haotian didn¡¯t get revenge for him. That was why as soon as Jiang Chen came, he was sent to the Lost Soul by Zheng Ping. They thought they had subdued him, but things had developed in an unexpected way. Jiang Chen had not only be a senior disciple, but also entered the Transdragon Pool and impressed everyone on the Peak of Gem. When Ning Haotian came back, the disciples of the Peak of the Heavenly King would be unable to justify the story to him. ¡°We have to teach him a lesson!¡± The disciples there had reached a consensus. Chapter 81

Chapter 81: Sky Fight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One day, Jiang Chen was practicing on the Redcloud Peak. He had enhanced his state again by achieving the beginning of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. The whole process was easy and smooth for him. It had been less than one month since he came back from the Transdragon Pool and he had been advancing by leaps and bounds. ¡°I¡¯ve taken full advantage of the Transdragon Pool. I won¡¯t be able to advance so fast from thete stage to the Mental Wander State,¡± Jiang Chen thought with some pity. With his age, state, and martial arts technique level, Jiang Chen was the best of the best, even among senior disciples. However, as a disciple of the Natural Law School, as long as he hadn¡¯t achieved the Mental Wander State, he wouldn¡¯t be regarded as fully developed. I should leave this ce to experience some adventures and fulfill some tasks before attempting another breakthrough. Jiang Chen was about to prepare for a trip after making up his mind, but suddenly he heard some shouts from outside. ¡°Jiang Chen,e and fight with us!¡± The guy was shouting so loudly that it could be heard from every corner of the Redcloud Peak. Jiang Chen left the room and saw Meng Hao, Jiang Lu, and some others were gathering near the square. They were looking up at the sky. A few airships were lined up with many people standing on them, like an army that was ready for attack. They¡¯d put huge pressure on those of the Redcloud Peak. They were led by a big, tall youngster. He looked pretty arrogant, sizing up the people below from high up. ¡°Good. Looks like you¡¯re not a coward! Come up and let¡¯s have a fight!¡± he said when he saw Jiang Chen shown up. Jiang Chen looked at him as if he were an idiot. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve a fight with me,¡± he said when he had made sure he didn¡¯t know that guy, ¡°That¡¯s interesting! I am ranked number 451 on the Eternal me List, way ahead of you!¡± the youngster shouted in a cold voice. Jiang Chen was amused by what he had said. He became one of the top 500 of the Eternal me List after killing Zhang Shichao. But he was ashamed to tell people about it. He was a proud person. It was humiliating for him to be ranked so low. However, this guy was announcing his rank in such an arrogant way, which was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s understanding. Wen Xin came up to him and said, ¡°His name is Li Song. He is from the Peak of the Heavenly King.¡± Li Song was a senior disciple as well, but he had abandoned his own peak and preferred to live as a dependent on the Peak of the Heavenly King. At that time, he was there to teach Jiang Chen a lesson on behalf of Ning Haotian. His state was the peak of thete stage. The fact that he was able to get onto the Eternal me List meant he was powerful enough, either skilled at martial arts techniques or having mastered some gorgeous secret methods. Jiang Chen was intrigued when he learned they were from the Peak of the Heavenly King. He jumped onto the airship and was about to approach Li Song, but to his surprise, Wen Xin jumped on as well. Jiang Chen was about to ask her why, but saw Wen Xin was looking at the disciples behind Li Song. Among them there was a girl, who was looking at Wen Xin as well. Judging from the aggressiveness of their looks, Jiang Chen vaguely guessed there was something going on between those two. When the airship ascended to a certain height, Jiang Chen realized the disciples on the other airships were only looking on and only those on Li Song¡¯s ship were ready to fight against him. ¡°You¡¯re here on behalf of Ning Haotian?¡± Jiang Chen said. Li Song and the others were stunned. Then they flew into a rage one by one. ¡°How dare you say Apprentice Brother Ning¡¯s name directly!¡± In these people¡¯s eyes, of course Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a match for Ning Haotian. One was like a dragon. The other was only a snake. But it seemed Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t realized such an obvious fact, which offered them a good reason to beat him. ¡°In my opinion, you aren¡¯t good enough at all to rank in the top 500 of the Eternal me List. Who knows how you killed Zhang Shichao at the trial ground? By poison? By tricks? Anything is possible!¡± Intending to make Jiang Chen realize the gap between him and Ning Haotian, Li Song said coldly, ¡°Fight with me if you really have the guts.¡± ¡°I ept. How do you want to do it?¡± Jiang Chen said. Li Song had been goading Jiang Chen into fighting with him. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to ept the challenge so easily. Jiang Chen¡¯s eptance made him feel surprised, as well as excited. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen was difficult to deal with. In his opinion, the biggest problem was whether Jiang Chen would ept the challenge. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s have a sky fight!¡± Sky fight! The onlookers burst into an uproar when they heard these two words. Wen Xin turned pale and looked over to Jiang Chen worriedly. Of course Jiang Chen knew about sky fights. An airship would take the two opponents to a high altitude. Then they would have a life-and-death fight with the airship as the ring. If one of them fell off and died, the other wouldn¡¯t be med for his death. ¡°Do you dare to do this?¡± Li Song provoked him. ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and asked. It reminded Wen Xin of the first time she met Jiang Chen. That confidence and calmness was really attractive. ¡°Good. Let¡¯s start!¡± Li Song was looking at Jiang Chen as if he were a dead man. The air ships flew towards Jiang Chen and Li Song on thetter¡¯s order. Each pair of the ships had ten yards of space between them and the ship below them so that a staircase leading to the upper sky was formed. ¡°Here is your controlling g.¡± Li Song gave Jiang Chen a small g and jumped onto the airships one by one. It didn¡¯t take him long to get very high. When he arrived at the highest ship, the ships below flew up so that the stair could continue. Li Song kept on climbing without hesitation. Soon his figure became vague. The height looked scary. Anyone who fell down from that height would be smashed into pieces. After confirming the controlling g was working fine, Jiang Chen jumped onto the airships as well to catch up with Li Song. ¡°Watch out!¡± Wen Xin said. Her voice was so low that she doubted whether Jiang Chen had heard her. Suddenly, a girl jumped onto her airship and stopped before Wen Xin, sizing her up with an unreadable expression. That was the girl who had made eye contact with Wen Xin. She was a very pretty girl, about the same age as Wen Xin. She was wearing the junior disciples¡¯ uniform. Her features weren¡¯t as delicate as Wen Xin¡¯s and she was less morous, but she had a nice figure, busty and well-shaped. ¡°My younger sister, you really have a poor taste,¡± although she was beaming, her tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°And you are stupid. That¡¯s even worse. Ning Haotian¡¯s fianc¨¦e is the king¡¯s daughter. We¡¯re only the duke¡¯s daughters. You¡¯ll endanger yourself,¡± Wen Xin said coldly. ¡°The mission was assigned by the dynasty. Why should I worry about it? Besides, men are all the same. Although Ning Haotian has a fianc¨¦e, he tried to pursue Li Xue¡¯er, but she ignored him.¡± The girl smiled disapprovingly. She was young and attractive. Her every smile was eye-catching. The Natural Law School was located in the territory of the Xia Dynasty, but the dynasty felt threatened by its power. They both knew they couldn¡¯t fight against each other due to the current situation of the Fire Field. However, the dynasty was unwilling to see the school getting stronger and stronger. Besides, most of the disciples of the school were from the Chu State, which made the Natural Law School even more threatening, so the dynasty had sent many spies to the school. Even so, the dynasty still didn¡¯t feel secure enough, so they sent princesses from all regions to get into the school and stay close to its promising disciples who could be key disciples one day, or even leaders. Once they seeded, the dynasty would be able to keep informed of the secret information of the school. This girl was Princess Tian Lan. She had targeted Ning Haotian as a potential disciple. It was a smart choice, but it was also difficult, since Ning Haotian was a tough guy. Princess Tian Lan thought Wen Xin was staying with Jiang Chen because she had also targeted him as a dark horse. Wen Xin and Tian Lan had chosen two opposite paths. Ning Haotian had the potential to be a key member of the Natural Law School, but it would be extremely difficult to get close to him. Jiang Chen was isted in the school. It was easy for Wen Xin to gain his trust, but what were the chances for him to be a key member? Therefore, Tian Lan turned up her nose at Wen Xin¡¯s choice. Chapter 82

Chapter 82: The Best Fist Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯ve made a big mistake by choosing Jiang Chen. Yesterday on the Peak of the Heavenly King, do you know how many people were discussing how to sanction him?¡± Tian Lan stopped for a while to observe Wen Xin¡¯s expression, then said suddenly, ¡°Let me tell you. There were five disciples in the Mental Wander State among them!¡± ¡°Mental Wander State? Disciples in the Mental Wander State are also Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters?¡± Wen Xin was surprised. Disciples in the Mental Wander State had a high status in the Natural Law School. It was astonishing that they were willing to be the followers of others. ¡°Naturally. Once Ning Haotian bes the leader, those guys will be grand supreme elders,¡± Tian Lan said proudly. Wen Xin was upset. She said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t theye to deal with Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Are you kidding? It¡¯s unnecessary for them to take personal actions to deal with someone in the Gathering Yuan State. It would be a joke if they did so. Li Song is enough to beat him.¡± Tian Lan burst intoughter at Wen Xin¡¯s ignorance. Wen Xin didn¡¯t know how to answer. She looked up at Jiang Chen, worried. ¡°Have you fallen for that guy? That would be a stupid move!¡± Tian Lan shouted in an exaggerated manner when she saw Wen Xin¡¯s paleplexion, as if she had realized something big. ¡°There¡¯s friendship besides romance,¡± Wen Xin replied in a cold voice. Tian Lan smiled and said, ¡°But you¡¯ll lose him soon. Do you know why the Peak of the Heavenly King sent Li Song here? Because he is the strongest person among those in the Gathering Yuan State. Besides, he¡¯s also the strongest in sky fights.¡± ¡°Are you going to kill him?¡± Wen Xin raised her eyebrows when she sensed the killing intent in Tian Lan¡¯s words. Tian Lan didn¡¯t speak. The disdain on her face answered Wen Xin¡¯s question. But suddenly, Wen Xin¡¯s seriousness disappeared and she burst into smiles, as if the whole conversation had never happened. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Tian Lan shouted. ¡°Thank you for your information, my good sister,¡± Wen Xin said. Tian Lan was dumbfounded. She said in anger, ¡°What can you do with this information? Jiang Chen will die. That¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Jiang Chen killed Zhang Shichao at the trial ground by himself, neither by poison nor by tricks. He was in the peak of the preliminary stage then.¡± Wen Xin grinned and went on, ¡°Now Jiang Chen is in the beginning of thete stage. Do you still think Li Song is going to win?¡± ¡°What?!¡± It had never urred to Tian Lan that Jiang Chen could have enhanced his state at such a fast speed in such a short time. Forty airships were arranged in four rows. Jiang Chen and Li Song were standing on two different ships, face to face. Sky fights were for the brave. A strong wind was blowing in the high altitude. If they weren¡¯t careful, one could fall and have his body smashed into pieces. There were gaps between the airships, so they couldn¡¯t behave in the same way as they were on the ground. They had to be more careful. Those who weren¡¯t mentally strong enough would be paralyzed by the height. Li Song had experienced several sky fights and had won each of them. That was where his confidence came from. He thought this would be a battle where he could take advantage of his strong points. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ll kneel down to beg for my mercy soon!¡± Li Song said. ¡°You think so?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Li Song was irritated by his gesture, but he didn¡¯t rush, since he wanted to enjoy the fight slowly and thoroughly. When Apprentice Brother Ning returns and learns I¡¯ve eradicated the thorn in his side, he will definitely award the Deity Elixir to me. Then I will be able to break through to the Mental Wander State! That was why he had been trying so hard to have this fight in the meeting held on the Peak of the Heavenly King the day before. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the power of the best fist technique of the Natural Law School.¡± Li Song raised both of his arms. A transparent ball of air appeared between his palms, twining around his fingers. Containing huge amounts of power, it emitted the sounds of wind and thunder. With Li Song as the center, the cyclone was getting stronger and stronger. He lifted up a tall air current with both of his arms. ¡°Fist of Wind and Thunder!¡± He jumped up from a high altitude and threw his palms down from above. The attack was as powerful as a strike of lightning. The huge burst of energy bombarded the ship below him. The airship that Jiang Chen was on couldn¡¯t bear such a big force. It burst apart from middle. It was a cruel attack. Li Song¡¯s killing intent was obvious. Fortunately, Jiang Chen had reacted in time and jumped onto the ship next to him. Li Songnded on a ship that showed up below him just in time. It was a steadynding. ¡°The game is on!¡± Li Song gave a slyugh and threw another Fist of Wind and Thunder over. All of the airships around Jiang Chen were pushed away. Soon, like a lonely canoe in a vast expanse of water, Jiang Chen was stranded, helpless. Tian Lan eased up when she saw this scene. She looked over to Wen Xin and said, ¡°Now do you understand why we¡¯ve sent Li Song here? Even if Jiang Chen were a hundred times stronger, he would have no way to survive after falling from this height.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t he?¡± Wen Xin hadn¡¯t lost her confidence in Jiang Chen. In the sky, Li Song attacked again before Jiang Chen could call the airship back. This time, he drove the airship right towards Jiang Chen and was umting strength for the next attack at the same time. Jiang Chen even had time to mock him when facing such a powerful attack. ¡°The so-called best fist technique is only a mix of secret methods and martial arts techniques. All in all, you haven¡¯t even mastered the fist point of the fist methods. I¡¯m surprised you have the nerve to brag about yourself.¡± This was a sore subject for Li Song. Jiang Chen had detected his strengths when he threw his fist over. He had used a secret method that could change his genuine yuan to start the cyclone. This method and Tai Ji Wan worked in a simr way. At the same time, he had practiced a fist method that could work with this secret method. It was a rarebination. In most cases, secret methods didn¡¯t go with martial techniques so perfectly, unless some master had created a well-matched secret method and martial arts technique. Otherwise, the ones practicing had to choose methods by themselves. For instance, Jiang Chen had chosen Tai Ji Wan for his sword method, which wasn¡¯t a very smart choice, since Tai Ji Wan could improve any martial technique and wasn¡¯t specially created for sword methods. ¡°It¡¯s enough to kill you!¡± Li Song, who imed to have the best fist technique, was mocked by Jiang Chen for not having mastered the fist point. His shame turned to anger. The ball of air between his palms had reached its peak power, shrouding both of his arms. ¡°Demon Fist of Wind and Thunder!¡± A demon lord showed up when heunched his attack. A strong wind was whirling above Jiang Chen. The airships that were about to fly towards him were all broken. The one under his feet was motionless. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Li Song put his hands together. Bang! The air ship started to crack, but Jiang Chen reacted at this moment. He threw the Redcloud Sword toward Li Song. Then he jumped up with a ss-three spiritual knife in his hand. It was Jiang Lu¡¯s new knife, which he had borrowed from her. ¡°The Lost Soul!¡± Even deities and ghosts would turn pale upon seeing this attack. The cyclone surrounding Jiang Chen disappeared. The terrible knife targeted Li Song directly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± This was the first time Li Song had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. He was surprised by its power and impact. Li Song¡¯s airship was smashed into pieces, and he was sted into the air. Thanks to his experience, an idea came into his mind. He tried to use the controlling g to find an airship to catch him, but to his surprise, Jiang Chennded beside him, stepping on the Redcloud Sword. He grabbed the controlling g from Li Song and kicked him away. Li Song was struck dumb, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t fall down. He found himself lying on the airship where Jiang Chen had been standing, while Jiang Chen had switched ces and was on his ship. Creak! However, this new situation wasn¡¯t any better. He had destroyed the ship and was about to crash. ¡°I told you, you didn¡¯t deserve a fight with me. You shouldn¡¯t have courted your death,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do that! Please! Call the ship here!¡± Both of the controlling gs were in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Li Song was already at the end of his rope. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply. His eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°My sister won¡¯t excuse you if you kill me! She is in the Mental Wander State and is one of the top 100 of the Eternal me List! She is also on the Talent List!¡± Li Song started to threaten him. ¡°The thing is, would I have been the one to kill you? You destroyed your ship. You challenged me to have this sky fight.¡± What Jiang Chen said took away Li Song¡¯s hope. Pah! The airship was too badly damaged. It couldn¡¯t keep on flying. At an extremely fast speed, it started to fall. Li Song, feeling weightless, could do nothing but scream. Chapter 83

Chapter 83: The Grand Formation of the Crack of Doom

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Song fell straight down. He still had time to think, since he was falling from an extreme height, but for the same reason, it intensified the terror. Li Song thought of the moment when he would hit the ground and started to regret volunteering toe. ¡°Save him!¡± Tian Lian and some others were anxious to see him falling. Someone drove an airship towards Li Song, trying to catch him. The ship arrived below him, but wasn¡¯t able to save him. His body pierced through the deck and the bottom of the ship directly and kept falling. They had intended to save him, but killed him instead. After such an intense crash, Li Song¡¯s bones were all broken. His flesh was muddy. When he finally fell onto the ground, his body was more liquid than solid. Li Song died this way. It was an unexpected result for those from the Peak of the Heavenly King. They looked at each other helplessly. All of their tricks had been exhausted. Suddenly, someone left quietly. Wen Xin came to herself from the shock and noticed that the man had been from the Peak of the Heavenly King. She realized that the guy could be unfavorable to Jiang Chen, so she hurried to wave at him, still in the sky. She said to Jiang Chen after hended, ¡°That guy must have gone to inform Li Song¡¯s sister, Li Qin, of his death!¡± Jiang Chen had heard of this name.¡±Li Qin, number ten on the Talent List?¡± He said in a puzzled manner after seeing Wen Xin¡¯s nod, ¡°If the opponent dies from falling in a sky fight, I shouldn¡¯t be held ountable, should I?¡± ¡°But her brother died. If she revenges him and kills you, even though the school punishes her severely, you¡¯ll already be dead!¡± Wen Xin said anxiously. Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization and returned to the Redcloud Peak with Wen Xin. ¡°She is in the Mental Wander State. No one can stop her if shees to deal with you. Inform the elders of an emergency! Hurry up!¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. The elders must have heard the news. They wille if they want to. If they don¡¯t want to, it won¡¯t work even if I ask for their help.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head seriously, but there was no fear on his face. Outside the Redcloud Peak, those from the Peak of the Heavenly King were still around. Although Li Song¡¯s death was a heavy blow for them, they weren¡¯t going to let Jiang Chen go. They were plotting to kill him by another¡¯s hand! As a key disciple and the tenth on the Talent List, Li Qin had a high status. Even if she killed Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯t have any background, in front of everybody, she would only receive a nominal punishment. ¡°Keep watching. Don¡¯t let those of the Redcloud Peak inform the elders,¡± someone said. The spectators became excited when they saw things were getting more severe. It didn¡¯t have anything to do with them. They only expected it to be more interesting. Soon, Li Qin arrived. Her arrival was a surprise for everyone. Without an airship, she flew over by herself. With a long, glowing blue tail behind her, she looked like a shooting star. She slowed down as she was approaching the Redcloud Peak, so that people could see her face clearly. Different from average senior disciples, she was wearing a glowing feather dress. She looked pure and clean. Her skin was fair and smooth. With her stunning beauty, she looked like a nymph. She was holding a streamer in her hand, thanks to which she could fly. ¡°She really looks different. Her reputation is well-earned,¡± people thought to themselves. No one dared show any emotions, since Li Qin looked furious. Shended before those of the Peak of the Heavenly King and said, ¡°Where is my brother?!¡± These people looked at each other and pointed to where Li Song had fallen. Li Qin immediately flew over. It was a small ditch. People were wondering whether she would be able to find his corpse. However, Li Qin found her brother¡¯s dead body in a short while with the help of her holy awareness. She shouted in anger upon seeing the appalling scene. Tian Lan and herpanions were gloating silently. They thought Jiang Chen would definitely die in Li Qin¡¯s hands. Li Qin didn¡¯t belong to the Peak of the Heavenly King. She was powerful by herself. Li Qin and Li Song were both orphans. They had grown up together and relied on each other. The two were deeply connected. Who would be able to stop this furious key disciple? Li Qin soon flew back. Her face was even longer than before. ¡°Who did that?!¡± she stared at those of the Peak of the Heavenly King and asked in a stainless-steel voice. She knew her brother had been hanging out with the wrong crowd, but she hadn¡¯t bothered to meddle in it, since she hadn¡¯t thought things would go that wrong. Tian Lan and herpanions gave her an explicit answer. They pointed to Jiang Chen. The spectators also looked over, either sympathetic or gloating. Wen Xin and Meng Hao turned pale. They both knew how powerful a key disciple of the Talent List was. Jiang Feng and the others also immediately knew Li Qin was a tough woman when seeing her ability to fly. At that moment, Jiang Chen flew to where Li Qin was by airship. ¡°Did you kill my brother?¡± Li Qin looked at him. ¡°He died from the fall. He intended to make me fall to my death, but in the end killed himself. It happened during the sky fight. Everyone here can testify for me,¡± Jiang Chen said. The crowd thought Jiang Chen was an idiot. How could he try to reason with Li Qin at such a crucial moment? ¡°Great. I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Of course Li Qin hadn¡¯t listened to him. ¡°Let me sort this out. Do you mean only I should have died in the sky fight provoked by your brother, who intended to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t beg for her mercy. Instead, he flew into a rage as well. Is he a fool, or what?! The same idea urred to everyone on the spot. ¡°Bastard, how could you mention yourself and my brother in the same breath?!¡± Li Qin said coldly. ¡°So you¡¯re determined to kill me? By abusing your power as the tenth on the Talent List? Key disciple! How arrogant! Come! I¡¯m right here!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. Wen Xin and Meng Hao were struck dumb. They thought Jiang Chen must have some wonderful n. They were surprised to see him behaving in such a straightforward and aggressive way. His opponent was in the Mental Wander State! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Li Qin was about to lose her head. Of course she wouldn¡¯t put up with his challenge. She dashed towards Jiang Chen immediately. A guy in the Gathering Yuan State was absolutely unable to take an attack from someone in the Mental Wander State. However, Jiang Chen stood up and shouted without any fear, ¡°Kill me if you can!¡± At the same time, everyone heard a long chimeing from below the Redcloud Peak, as if an ancient monster were waking up. Li Qin suddenly slowed down after entering the range of the Redcloud Peak, as if she were stuck in a formless swirl and couldn¡¯t get out of it. ¡°Your brother deserved more than death! Get away! Otherwise you¡¯ll be reunited with your brother in the lower world! You intruded on my Redcloud Peak to make violence without authorization. Even though you¡¯re a key disciple, I have every right to kill you!¡± Jiang Chen was full of confidence. It didn¡¯t look like a fight between a Gathering Yuan State and a Mental Wander State at all. His words surprised everyone at the spot. The most incredible thing was it seemed that Li Xin had really been warded off. Even though Jiang Chen was only mere yards away, she was unable to reach him. ¡°Give my brother back to me!¡± Li Qin gnashed her teeth and looked fierce. She was making an all-out effort. ¡°You can¡¯t tell good from bad, can you? Do you think I don¡¯t dare to kill you? Fine, as you wish!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a devotee to the Buddha. If someone wanted to harm him, no matter how beautiful they were, that someone had to pay the price. ¡°The Grand Formation of the Crack of Doom! All out!¡± Not long ago, Jiang Chen had purchased a great amount of gear worth millions of contributions. Among his purchases were tactic pennants, yuan stones, and other necessities for tactical formations. He had finished the deployment of the tactical formation aftering back from the Transdragon Pool. ¡°Who dares intrude on my Redcloud Peak?!¡± Chapter 84

Chapter 84: Compensation!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What Li Qin had been facing was only the simple defensive function of the tactical formation. The real power could only be switched on by Jiang Chen. Since it could cause many casualties, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to switch it on and hurt innocent bystanders. But since Li Qin was going too far, he wouldn¡¯t be so civil to her either. He switched on the grand formationpletely. Endless fog sprang up among the whole peak, making thendscape hazy. Li Qin was drowned in the fog. She had experienced the power of the formation, but anger had readied her mind for battle, so she kept attacking. ¡°Demon Killer¡¯s Holy Wind!¡± Li Qin waved the streamer in her hand to call up a strong wind that was powerful enough to break everything. The wind was preparing to sweep everything into the air. Those who were acquainted with Li Qin knew it was her unique movement. It was extremely powerful, and had even destroyed an entire mountain once. However, the wind was devoured by the fog when it approached the Redcloud Peak. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s cold voice came from the tactical formation, then a demon lord showed up from the fog. Its mountain-like body was formed by ck mes. Its head was a ferocious skull. It was holding a sword in one hand and a knife in the other. As soon as the demon lord showed up, the whole world felt an infinite pressure, especially Li Qin, who was the closest to the demon lord. No matter whether she was in the Mental Wander State or not, she was small and insignificant before the demon lord. She was still waving her streamer, but the strong wind with huge destructive power was only a tickle for the demon lord. And the demon lord raised its knife. ¡°Stop!¡± When Li Qin was already at death¡¯s doorstep, a golden light flew across the sky andnded beside her, with whose help she dodged the knife¡¯s attack. ¡°Elder An!¡± The crowd immediately recognized who it was. She was Li Qin¡¯s master. Although she wasn¡¯t a grand supreme elder, she wasn¡¯t so far away from it either. All in all, she was already in the Reaching Heaven State. With an age of more than fifty years, she still looked like a thirty-year-old woman. ¡°Remove the tactical formation!¡± Elder An rushed into the formation and shouted at Jiang Chen. ¡°Elder, you¡¯ve arrived just in time! Is that a coincidence? Or, maybe, you turned a blind eye to her behavior, and didn¡¯t bother to interfere until her life was endangered? Now you want me to remove the formation? Isn¡¯t that absurd? This woman intruded on my Redcloud Peak. I must kill her!¡± The crowd also heard Jiang Chen and witnessed his craziness. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to an elder! This Elder An was much more powerful than Li Qin. ¡°How dare you! Do you think your formation is unbeatable?¡± Elder An squinted at him. Her eyes were piercing. ¡°Master, I wanna kill him. I must kill him!¡± Li Qin shouted. ¡°You¡¯re her master. No wonder...¡± After knowing her identity, he didn¡¯t hesitate to make an all-out attack. Two more demon lords showed up from the formation, one with a bow, the other with a spear. ¡°Kill!¡± Jiang Chen gave another order. A fight between a disciple of the Gathering Yuan State and an elder of the Reaching Heaven State had never happened before in the Natural Law School. No one would ever believe it. Jiang Chen, of course, knew he wasn¡¯t able to kill the elder. His target was only Li Qin. He wanted this woman to know that in this world, not only her brother¡¯s life was priceless. The demon lord with the bow put three arrows onto his string and shot them. The arrows changed into three lights in the sky. ¡°Watch out!¡± Elder An threw her palm out. The whole area was shaking. A palm from the Reaching Heaven State could split a river! However, her palm only stopped two arrows. The third arrow was flying towards Li Qin. Li Qin panicked. Fortunately, she had her streamer in hand and was able to dodge in time. But the other two demon lords came toward her from both sides. ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Li Qin¡¯s body was pierced through by the giant sword. The demon lord raised the sword and her body up into the sky. ¡°No!¡± Elder An shouted when seeing this. She was ready to help, but the demon lord with the spear stopped her. In this manner, everyone was watching the demon lord waving its giant knife, preparing to decapitate Li Qin. ¡°Enough, Jiang Chen.¡± Nevertheless, the Natural Law School wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Chen to kill a key disciple. The elders showed up one by one, including some grand supreme elders. One elder exerted some unknown power and brought Li Qin out of the range of the formation. There was a hole in her chest. She was already at herst gasp, her face extremely pale. The elder hurried to feed her a panacea and started to treat her. Elder An left the formation by herself and went to her disciple¡¯s side immediately. A formation able to protect from a person in the Reaching Heaven State was no doubt extremely powerful. But with Jiang Chen¡¯s current ability, he was unable to kill her. ¡°Everyone, this guy is as cruel as it gets. He intended to kill a sibling disciple in front of everyone and harm an elder. Follow me to crack his formation and catch him!¡± After confirming Li Qin was already safe, Elder An looked over to the other elders. Her eyes were full of anger. Most of the elders nodded. ¡°A grand formation? Could it stop so many elders?¡± Those of the Redcloud Peak were very worried. When the elders were about to attack, a ruthless scolding voice appeared. ¡°You¡¯re swearing ck is white! Your disciple intruded into others¡¯ territory. And you don¡¯t allow any counterblow? Let me tell you. In this case, you can¡¯t me anyone, even if your disciple was killed. As for you, you should have taken her away after entering the formation, but you wanted to crack the formation? What? Do you think you can do anything you want just because you are an elder?¡± Mo Xu! He was the oddest grand supreme elder, the one who always went his own way. He didn¡¯t pay attention to anyone except the leader of the school. He was on Jiang Chen¡¯s side and had made mincemeat of Elder An in a frank manner. The elders who were about to help her immediately gave up the idea. Ding Bai, the leader of the Hall of Penal Law, hade along with Mo Xu. ¡°It will be the job of the Hall of Penal Law to judge whose responsibility it is. You don¡¯t get to call upon others to crack the formation for you,¡± Mo Xu said. Elder An was extremely pale, unable to refute. ¡°Leader Ding, please make a conclusion,¡± an elder said. Ding Bai braced himself to say, ¡°Li Song died in a sky fight. Jiang Chen had nothing to do with his death. This is the rule. Li Qin intruded into another disciples¡¯ peak to do harm, which is a vition of the rules. But since she lost her head due to the loss of her brother, this time she will only receive a warning. She should in no way rmit the error again.¡± The leader of the Hall of Penal Law was trying to smooth things over. He didn¡¯t want to offend either side. ¡°Leader Ding, I have something to say,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen walked out of the formation and said, ¡°Elder An and her disciple intruded into my Redcloud Peak. I had to turn on the formation because of them, and it cost me almost a million yuan stones. I wantpensation for this!¡± He said this with sufficient reason. The crowd was all struck dumb. This Jiang Chen had killed Li Qin¡¯s brother and nearly killed her with his tactical formation. And now he was asking forpensation for the cost of the formation... It took people some time to think of the proper word to describe him¡ªunpredictable. ¡°Eh...¡± Ding Bai looked over to Elder An, whose face was almost distorted. He wasn¡¯t sure what he should do. ¡°Can an elder do anything at will without paying the price?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°All right! I¡¯llpensate you for your loss!¡± Elder An said reluctantly. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Li Qin suddenly shouted. ¡°I will kill you for sure. No matter what kind of punishment I¡¯ll receive, I will kill you for sure! You¡¯d better stay at the Redcloud Peak for your whole life!¡± Then she flew towards where her brother¡¯s dead body was. ¡°Leader Ding, Li Qin has lost her head. No offence,¡± Elder An hurried to say. It was unwise for Li Qin to speak like this before so many elders. No one really believed Li Qin had lost her head. She meant it, but for the moment she was only saying it and wasn¡¯t really causing any harm, so no one could do anything about it. ¡°Go back, everyone! You guys are from the Peak of the Heavenly King? Why do I only see you when there¡¯s trouble?¡± Ding Bai looked over to the guys of the Peak of the Heavenly King and said in a disgruntled manner. They were pale. This time they had totally lost the battle. No one knew how angry Ning Haotian would be when he came back and heard all these things. Chapter 85

Chapter 85: The Vermilion Bird City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The disturbance of the day finally ended as the disciples and the elders left. Calm was restored to the Redcloud Peak. However, the whole Natural Law School was shocked by the affair. Jiang Chen became famous because of this fight. Although many people had heard of him before, it was due to the trouble between Ning Haotian and him. He was pitied by those people. They were even betting secretly how long he could stay in the school. But Jiang Chen¡¯s fight with Li Qin and Elder An had proved his toughness to the whole world. The name of his peak became known throughout the whole school quickly. The Redcloud Peak had well earned its reputation thanks to the grand formation that was able to defend against attacks from the Mental Wander State and the Reaching Heaven State. Some people had changed their opinions about Jiang Chen, regarding him as a ck horse. They believed he would go very far in the school. The war between Ning Haotian and him would be one in which diamond cut diamond. Such opinions were met with disdain. Jiang Chen might not be as weak and small as people had thought, but he was still too far away from Ning Haotian. Most importantly, could he live long enough to fully develop himself? After the fight, Li Qin had been wandering around the Redcloud Peak with a strong killing intent. Everyone knew what she was aiming for. In the beginning, those of the Redcloud Peak were given a good scare. But they soon discovered Li Qin wasn¡¯t a threat to them, since she only had one target¡ªJiang Chen. It wasn¡¯t because Li Qin was extremely clear about who she loved and hated. Rather, it was because she didn¡¯t want to be punished for killing an insignificant person. Although she was a key disciple, if she killed people randomly, she would be punished. And she didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to run away while she was being punished. She was resolute to kill Jiang Chen at the cost of her first punishment. Many people would feel scared if they were Jiang Chen. Having a Mental Wander State with such a strong killing intent wandering about the house, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to have a good sleep. But Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t frightened at all. Instead, he felt rxed, because he was sure Li Qin couldn¡¯t get in. If she dared intrude by force, he would kill her immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen, you can¡¯t hide at the Redcloud Peak forever.¡± Wen Xin and Meng Hao were more anxious than him. They were worried about him. Jiang Chen let out a sigh and said, ¡°She¡¯s so determined to kill me because she knows I don¡¯t have any background. Even if I die, she won¡¯t be severely punished. But if I kill her, her master, Elder An, will definitely revenge her. Even if I don¡¯t get expelled, I¡¯ll suffer in another manner. ¡± He wasn¡¯t worried about his situation. Instead, he felt angry about the injustice. ¡°Isn¡¯t Elder Mo Xu on your side? He¡¯s a grand supreme elder!¡± Meng Hao said. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. That grand supreme elder was a weirdo. He wouldn¡¯t stand on anybody¡¯s side. He showed up that day because he had found the grand formation at the Redcloud Peak was very powerful. He came simply out of curiosity. He had defended Jiang Chen because he couldn¡¯t put up with Li Qin and Elder An¡¯s misdeeds. Elder Mo Xu and he were indeed acquainted with each other, but he was too far away to be called for support. Jiang Chen recalled what the Medicine Elder had told him and made a decision. I¡¯ll achieve the Mental Wander State and frustrate Li Qin so that I can get her number ten position on the talent list. By then, the Medicine Elder would support him and he would gain a higher status in the school. ¡°Are you going to practice in istion?¡± Wen Xin asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m still in the Gathering Yuan State. Seclusion isn¡¯t for me. Three or four hours of practice a day will be my limit. Even if I spend the time left over studying swordsmanship, I¡¯ll still have time to spare, so I¡¯m going to go on an adventure. I won¡¯te back until I achieve the peak of thete stage,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± Meng Hao and Wen Xin looked at each other. They saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Li Qin was waiting outside for such a chance. Wasn¡¯t he ying with fire if he left at this moment? ¡°The grand formation is able to transport me out without leaving any traces. The thing is, I don¡¯t know where to go yet. There¡¯s no ce for me in the territory of the dynasty,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Hundred Thousand Mountains was surely not a challenge for him, while the other ces were too dangerous for him. ¡°Go to the Vermilion Bird City. More than half of the schools¡¯ tasks are performed there. I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Count me in!¡± Meng Hao said immediately. The Vermilion Bird City? Jiang Chen kept his silence. He had heard of this ce. It was outside of the Xia Dynasty. There had been an ancient state called the Vermilion Bird State. Despite its small size, it was powerful. Then it copsed for some unknown reason and had been history ever since. The Vermilion Bird City had been the capital of the Vermilion Bird State. By then, when people had mentioned the Vermilion Bird City, they hadn¡¯t simply meant the city, but the whole ancient country. It became the first choice for disciples on adventures, because there was a rumor regarding its buried treasure. It was said that when the country copsed, the people there buried all their treasures underneath the ground for their descendents to discover. But after so many years, no one had ever seen those legendary treasures. However, people had found a lot of practicing resources there and endless monsters and beasts. There were all kinds of people living in the current Vermilion Bird City. It was a disordered ce. Many wanted criminals of the Xia Dynasty had fled there. ¡°In a word, when you get to the Vermilion Bird City, even if you don¡¯t want any trouble, the trouble wille to you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go there.¡± Jiang Chen was a fighting genius. Of course he wanted more opportunities to fight. ¡°Meng Hao and I will take a look at the tasks. We can fulfill some of them while on the adventure.¡± Wen Xin was firm. She left the Redcloud Peak with Meng Hao immediately. Li Qin¡¯s holy awareness shrouded the whole Redcloud Peak. When she detected anyone going in or out of the peak, she woulde immediately. But once she found out it wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen, she would leave disappointedly. ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of this trouble, she might start a ughter one day,¡± Wen Xin said, displeased. ¡°It¡¯s said she and her brother were orphans. It¡¯s true she could go too far,¡± Meng Hao said. Wen Xin snorted and didn¡¯t reply. As for Jiang Chen, he told Fan Tu he was going to take an adventure, so he handed over control of the peak¡¯s formation to Fan Tu. At the same time, he told Fan Tu not to let the Jiang¡¯s disciples leave the Redcloud Peak in a group. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know when Li Qin would go crazy. ¡°Young lord, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll take charge of everything.¡± With the help of sky-level martial arts methods and panaceas, Fan Tu had advanced a lot. He had achieved thepletedte stage before Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll help you remove all of the obstacles when I achieve the Mental Wander State!¡± Fan Tu said. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that day,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. When Wen Xin and Meng Hao returned, the three left the Redcloud Peak secretly under the cover of the formation. When they were out of range of Li Qin¡¯s holy awareness, the three left the school by airship. However, the Natural Law School was big. Jiang Chen¡¯s airship was recognized by someone else, and Li Qin got the news soon. She hurried up, intending to catch up with him, but had no idea which direction he had gone. Then, many disciples of the school saw Li Qin floating in the sky with a gloomy expression. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡± Something urred to her suddenly. Then she set out in a certain direction. Jiang Chen would be surprised if he had seen her, because she was heading for the Hundred Thousand Mountains! Chapter 86

Chapter 86: Gao Yue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were thousands of disciples in the Natural Law School. It was difficult for the school to guarantee the safety of all its disciples¡¯ families. In fact, there had been idents before, in which some disciples¡¯ families had been attacked. After the urrence of those idents, the Natural Law School had figured out some perfect solutions. They found the attackers and harshly killed them. In this way, they deterred people of the Fire Field frommitting such crimes. But of course, this wasn¡¯t the only way to realize the protection. The Natural Law School also provided a spiritual spell for each disciple¡¯s family. When any catastrophe happened, the elders of the school would show up in time if the spiritual spell was destroyed. This was how they protected average disciples. As for those promising disciples, the Natural Law School would attach more importance to their family¡¯s protection. They would deploy spiritual tactical formations in those disciples¡¯ houses. These formations didn¡¯t aim to kill enemies or defend against their attacks, but they were able to sense the fluctuation of the spirits of the universe and immediately detect the intrusion of anyone in the Mental Wander State. If the intruder in the Mental Wander State started to attack, the spiritual formation would teleport the school¡¯s elders right away. No one dared take reckless actions under such protections. Jiang Chen, I want you to feel my pain! Li Qin showed up in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. She was going insane due to her brother¡¯s death. She recalled her childhood, when her brother was the only one she could rely on, and vice versa. They had been extremely close to each other. However, Jiang Chen had taken her brother¡¯s life ruthlessly and made her world copse. When it came to what Li Song had done, she didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. That was her, who thought the whole world owed her something and didn¡¯t understand her. I loved Li Song so much. Why did you kill him, Jiang Chen? Why weren¡¯t you the one who died? She was tormented by resentment. She was approaching the Southwind Ridge. Her killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any siblings. His father was imprisoned at the ck Dragon Pool. Only his mother was at home. Jiang Chen, I want you to experience the same pain! That was what Li Qin was nning. To kill Jiang Chen¡¯s mother! Eh?! Suddenly, Li Qin sensed something and stared at the Southwind Ridge in disbelief. Why?! There are five spiritual formations around this small Southwind Ridge? And there are formations inside formations? Li Qin was a key disciple. Of course she knew the school¡¯s protection measures. The five spiritual formations shrouded the Southwind Ridge perfectly. Any attack from an intruder would bring five elders of the Natural Law School. Jiang Chen isn¡¯t a key disciple. Why would he receive such treatment? Li Qin didn¡¯t understand it. Then she recalled the formation of the Redcloud Peak. She thought to herself, ¡°Could he really be the illegitimate son of Mo Xu?¡± She hated that grand supreme elder, since he had stopped her master and her from attacking the Redcloud Peak. But I won¡¯t be stopped. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have any solutions in such a situation. But Li Qin was a key disciple. She knew spiritual formations well. She held her breath andid her streamer aside. Then shended and walked into the Southwind Ridge on foot. At the same time, she had her disciple token ready in her hand. In this way, she wouldn¡¯t be noticed by the spiritual formations. She had found out this secret by ident. The whole Southwind Ridge was under construction. Thanks to Jiang Chen, the Jiangs were developing like they had been a decade ago. Li Qin saw puppets walking across the forest, carrying giant piles of wood on their shoulders. Everyone was beaming. Hum. Li Qin began to feel colder and colder. She went to the main mansion of the mountain town and told them she was a disciple of the Natural Law School. She imed she had brought a message from Jiang Chen. Jiang Wentian received her in person. He felt suspicious in the beginning, since Jiang Chen had always wrote to them and never sent any messengers. However, he dispelled his doubts after seeing Li Qin¡¯s feather dress and disciple token. ¡°Lord Jiang, Jiang Chen has a message for his mother.¡± Li Qin perfectly concealed her killing intent and nced at Jiang Wentian secretly. This was Jiang Chen¡¯s grandpa, but her hatred wouldn¡¯t be sated unless she killed his mother. She only had one chance. She had to take it seriously. ¡°Oh, Gao Yue is in the east courtyard. I¡¯ll send someone to lead you there,¡± Jiang Wentian said. Li Qin was surprised when she saw Gao Yue in the courtyard. She had thought Jiang Chen¡¯s mother would be no more than another rude mountain woman, but Gao Yue was actually an elegant beauty. She looked stunning even with light make-up. ¡°Are you Jiang Chen¡¯s apprentice sister? d to see you. What¡¯s his message for me?¡± Gao Yue was ted to know Jiang Chen had sent a messenger to her. She grinned until her teeth were showing. Li Qin stopped disguising herself. She said very slowly, ¡°Jiang Chen killed my brother!¡± The air in the courtyard immediately thickened. Whoosh! The Wind Move Guards rushed into the room from outside, their swords ready in hand. ¡°Out!¡± Gao Yue waved her hand and shouted, ¡°Stay outside. You, too, Cher.¡± ¡°Lady!¡± Of course the maid and the guards were unwilling to follow this order. ¡°You aren¡¯t a match for her. Stay outside for now,¡± Gao Yue said. Her tone was gentle, but resolute enough to make people obey her. Cher and the guards stared at Li Qin, then walked out of the main hall reluctantly. Li Qin didn¡¯t bother to stop them. Gao Yue was her only target. ¡°Do you want to kill me to take revenge?¡± Gao Yue started to size up Li Qin again. The warmth and kindness she had held for Li Qin were gone. At that moment, her eyes were piercing. Li Qin was surprised to see Gao Yue had stayed so calm. Besides, she was such an elegantdy. Li Qin couldn¡¯t help feeling jealous of Jiang Chen, for he had such a great mother. The anger, jealousy, and hatred distorted Li Qin¡¯s pretty face. ¡°Exactly. He killed my brother!¡± ¡°Well, your brother must have deserved to die.¡± To her surprise, Gao Yue ignored her emotionspletely and said coldly, ¡°I know my son well. If he kills someone, the guy must have provoked him first.¡± Gao Yue was affirmative, even without asking about the details, regardless of whether it was right and wrong. Li Qin had behaved in the same manner regarding her brother¡¯s death. By then, she understood how irritating such reaction was. Because she was about to go crazy... She clenched her fingers tightly. Her joints emitted a brittle sound. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°I want to ask you one thing first. Did you do anything to my son?¡± Gao Yue asked, ignoring her aggressiveness. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him, for sure!¡± The streamer was back in Li Qin¡¯s hand. She looked at Gao Yue as if she were looking at a dead person, ¡°But before that, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Due to the spiritual formations, this had to be a knockout. ¡°Demon Killer¡¯s Holy Wind!¡± Gao Yue was only five yards away from her. She would definitely die from this attack. Peng! Those who were staying outside the main hall heard a booming noise. The roof was pierced by a magnificent power. At the same time, the door was broken as well. A figure flew out. She fell onto the ground, kept tumbling, and finally stopped over ten yards away when she hit the flower bed. Those of the east courtyard hurried to run over. But as soon as they got close, they were dumbfounded to see the streamer on the ground. To their surprise, it was Li Qin lying there. Her bones were all broken and she kept spitting blood. She looked back to the door of the main hall reluctantly with herst gasp. ¡°Whoever wants to hurt my son will die!¡± Gao Yue walked out. Her hair and her long cuffs were fluttering in the breeze. She looked extraordinarily refined, but her pretty face seemed ice-cold. A tiny red lotus showed up on her forehead, between the eyebrows. Gao Yue was not an average woman anymore. Even Elder An, Li Qin¡¯s master, wasn¡¯t a match for her. ¡°How... how...¡± Li Qin closed her eyes desperately, having no idea what was happening. Chapter 87

Chapter 87: Hunting Lodges

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people of the Jiang Mansion had never seen Gao Yue like this. They were all struck dumb, speechless. ¡°Lady Gao!¡± At that moment, five elders of the Natural Law School showed up out of nowhere and came to the east courtyard in a hurry. ¡°Lady Gao, Li Qin lost her head because of her brother¡¯s death. Please don¡¯t kill her!¡± an elder said. Li Qin was a key disciple. The Natural Law School had spent numerous resources on her. Of course these elders didn¡¯t want her to die. ¡°My son is in the Natural Law School and you are the elders there. Don¡¯t you find yourselves hypocritical?¡± Gao Yue said in a cold voice. Li Qin was not far away from death. She would die soon if she didn¡¯t receive any treatment, but the Natural Law School surely knew how to cure her. The five elders looked at each other. They were surprised that Gao Yue had spoken in such a direct way. They knew they were in the wrong, so they had no reason to get irritated. ¡°Lady, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll save Li Qin¡¯s life, but we¡¯ll also report her crimes to the school. She¡¯ll be punished ordingly.¡± An elder fed Li Qin a panacea while speaking. Before leaving, the elders looked at the ming lotus on Gao Yue¡¯s forehead, as if they were pondering over something. Suddenly an elder recalled something. He immediately turned pale and started quivering. He looked at Gao Yue with fear. ¡°Goodbye.¡± That elder almost ran away, afraid Gao Yue would say something unexpected. The other four elders were puzzled and didn¡¯t understand why. The five elders hade here to protect the Jiang Mansion, but in the end, they had saved the intruder, only because she was a key disciple. Outside the main hall of the east courtyard, the servants and the guards didn¡¯t dare walk up to Gao Yue when facing her changed appearance. It had never urred to them Gao Yue could be so powerful. At the same time, they were confused. Why hadn¡¯t she ever attempted to save her husband from the ck Dragon City? She hadn¡¯t fought back either when the three forces were besieging the Southwind Ridge. Instead, she had hid in the rear hall with the otherdies. The Southwind Ridge could have disappeared that day if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t showed up in time. It didn¡¯t take them long to realize why. Gao Yue¡¯s stunning appearance was fading. Her hair turned gray little by little. Her skin was aging at a rapid speed. The moisture on her face was gone, numerous wrinkles crawling onto it. She couldn¡¯t even stand straight, hunching her back. A beauty in her thirties suddenly became twenty years older. It was due to the poison in her system. That was why the death warrant flower was regarded as the most terrifying poison. No matter how powerful one is, once they exerted their power, their lifespan would be shortened. Powerful people could die from depression in this way. Gao Yue had paid a severe price to beat Li Qin in a second. That was also why she couldn¡¯t save her husband. The ck Dragon City didn¡¯t even have to send anyone in the Reaching Heaven State, since a few guys in the Mental Wander State would have been enough to kill her. I don¡¯t think... I can live until my son gets married and has his son. Brother Qingyu, I miss you a lot. Gao Yue felt extremely fatigued. She wobbled about and finally fell onto the ground, losing consciousness. ¡°Lady!¡± The servants and guards panicked. They rushed to Gao Yue as quickly as they could. At the same time, Jiang Chen was chitchatting with Meng Hao and Wen Xin on his airship on a sunny day. Then Jiang Chen turned pale abruptly and felt a sudden palpitation. He ran to the side of the ship to look towards where the Hundred Thousand Mountains was located, regardless of the other two¡¯s puzzled faces. ¡°Did something happen to Mom?¡± Then he looked in the direction where the ck Dragon City was located. ¡°Or Dad?¡± Jiang Chen recalled how he had felt thest time he heard a rumor about his father spread by the ck Dragon City. He wouldn¡¯t like to experience it again. I have to achieve the Mental Wander State as soon as possible! This idea urred to him again. The airship had left the territory of the Xia Dynasty. Viges and cities could barely be seen below. Only rivers and mountains or vast ins were visible. Three dayster, after flying over a mountain, Jiang Chen finally saw a big city in the distance. ¡°Here we are.¡± Wen Xin observed the terrain and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hide the airship here. Don¡¯t drive it into the city.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Meng Hao asked curiously. ¡°The Vermilion Bird City is in chaos. There are no orders at all. We don¡¯t have thepany of anyone in the Mental Wander State. If we drive the airship in there, we¡¯ll bembs amongst wolves,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°But you two are disciples of the Natural Law School. No one should dare provoke you.¡± Wen Xin sneered, ¡°Some people only kill disciples of the top ten sects and schools. Besides, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t like us to expose our identities.¡± Meng Hao looked over to Jiang Chen. He had already taken off the uniform of the Natural Law School and changed into a neat ck outfit, carrying a long knife at his waist. ¡°Fine.¡± Meng Hao didn¡¯t argue. The three of them hid the airship and walked towards the city. ¡°Besides the legend of the treasure, what else does the Vermilion Bird City have to attract so many people to go on adventures here?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Wen Xin, who had made the proposal, didn¡¯t hesitate to answer him. She said, ¡°The mountain we just flew over was where the citizens of the Vermilion Bird State went hunting. There are five hunting lodges in that mountain. But ording to the ancient books of the Vermillion Bird State, there should be six. The sixth has never been found. ¡°Besides that, there are many monsters and beasts of prey in the mountain, which makes it suitable for life-and-deathbat exercises. ¡°Not far away from the Vermillion Bird City, there¡¯s a giant mine underneath the ground. You can find rare minerals there, but you¡¯ll need a map to go down. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get lost.¡± Jiang Chen and Meng Hao were surprised that Wen Xin knew so much about this ce. ¡°It¡¯s easy to be informed. Just ask around. You didn¡¯t know because you haven¡¯te across anything regarding the ce,¡± Wen Xin said. Jiang Chen was from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, while Meng Hao was from a small city nearby. They knew little about the world outside the Xia Dynasty. ¡°Shall we go into the mountains or look for treasure in the mine?¡± Meng Hao asked. Wen Xin didn¡¯t speak. She looked over to Jiang Chen. He was the one who made the decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the Vermillion Bird City first.¡± The three of them had seen the city. The high city walls were built with hard bluestones. However, as time went by, there were numerous cracks on the surface of the wall and the stone had turned gray. Despite this, they didn¡¯t look old or shabby. Instead, they created an atmosphere of primitive simplicity. Some people were standing under the gate to charge entry to the city. They were not soldiers, nor were they in any uniform. The onlymon feature they had was their untidy look. Especially when they saw Wen Xin, they crowded around her with a strangeugh. ¡°Beauty, where are you from?¡± They sized up Wen Xin¡¯s slim body in an indecent manner and didn¡¯t pay any attention to Jiang Chen or Meng Hao. Chapter 88

Chapter 88: The Grand Qi State

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Get away!¡± Wen Xin nced at those clowns and said bluntly. ¡°You¡¯ve really got a temper!¡± ¡°I like girls like this. The temper makes them hot.¡± These people were wily. Not only were they not angry, but they were grinning cheekily. Wen Xin showed her disciple token of the Natural Law School to them. The guys were struck dumb instantly. Theughs on their faces faded, and they started to show respect. ¡°Miss, we didn¡¯t know you were...¡± the man who started the teasing apologized to her first. ¡°Enough. Get away!¡± Wen Xin wouldn¡¯t listen to him. She walked straight ahead, with Jiang Chen and Meng Hao following behind. ¡°Although we¡¯re out of the Xia Dynasty, the Natural Law School is still influential,¡± Jiang Chen said. The three of them went through the long gate and entered the Vermillion Bird City. This ancient city was more modern than they¡¯d imagined. The streets were full of pedestrians. All the shops were open. It was different in that everyone on the streets was armed. Some of them were even in armor. The shops were not selling groceries, but precious resources for practicing. Many of these things were rarely seen, even in the Xia Dynasty. ¡°The Vermillion Bird City is a trading city. It¡¯s a preferred choice for businessmen everywhere, since no tax is levied here,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°No tax means no order. You have to rely on yourself to stay safe,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Exactly. This ancient city isn¡¯t owned by anyone. The owners of those shops in the downtown area got them by killing.¡± At this moment, the three of them smelled blood. The odor came from a shop nearby. They walked into the shop and found there were all kinds of ss jars in it, all with blood inside. ¡°It¡¯s monster blood!¡± Monster blood literally meant the blood of monsters. Monsters were different from beasts of prey. Although they were both beasts, monsters were far more dangerous, since they were able to practice and be enlightened. For the same reason, monsters were valued more than beasts of prey. This monster blood was, in fact, an important resource for practicing. Some great groups would spread monster blood all over their kids¡¯ bodies when they were still very young so that both their health and their meridians could be strengthened. And taking essence blood would bring more benefits. This was one of the reasons why disciples from average families couldn¡¯tpete with those from great forces. Practice required a lot of resources. The monster blood in this shop was all too expensive for Meng Hao. His family would only buy monster blood for lineal disciples when they were five years old. High-ss monster blood was even a luxury for princesses like Wen Xin. There were monsters in the Hundred Thousand Mountains as well, though no one dared to get close to them. The primitive tribes even regarded them as deities. It was not surprising that Jiang Chen had never seen monster blood. But it was not only monster blood. In fact, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t consumed many resources since he had started to practice. Because he had Scripture of Spirit Nurturing and sky-level methods... Although the monster blood was beneficial, it was not as great as the Scripture of Spirit Nurturing. That was why methods were so important. They were the essence of a master¡¯s wisdom and experiences, but this didn¡¯t mean Jiang Chen would never need those resources; it just meant his practicing conditions were already as good as others¡¯. However, some disciples from great forces were practicing sky-level methods as well as enjoying infinite resources. It was a pity that contributions couldn¡¯t be exchanged for rose gold coins. Jiang Chen would be penniless again if he left the Natural Law School. ¡°Let¡¯s hunt monsters. That way we can get their blood and gain experience inbat exercises. An opportunity to kill two birds with one stone,¡± Meng Hao said. He had advanced a lot at the Redcloud Peak. Besides, he needed some money to send to his family. ¡°If I were in the Mental Wander State, I would be able to hunt a spirit-level monster, and its blood essence would be worth what my family could earn in ten years,¡± Meng Hao thought to himself. That was why everyone wanted to be strong. The strong¡¯s high status came from the great profits they easily made. When their ancestors were still not so strong and threatened by monsters and wild animals, the biggest problem for them was surviving, while the strong could bring more beast meat to their tribes. By the time that human beings dominated the Earth, the strong were still highly respected, but the currentpetition was between human beings. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He had only fought with beasts of prey, and had never fought a monster before. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s buy a map, then make some preparations.¡± Wen Xin agreed as well. The three walked out of the shop and went back to the street. A group of people came towards them. ¡°Princess Wen Xin? Long time no see!¡± someone recognized Wen Xin. A youngster came up to her warmly and was about to embrace her. Wen Xin frowned upon the youngster¡¯s manner of greeting. When she recognized who it was, she said, ¡°Deagle, I told you before. This custom of your country will kill you sooner orter.¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen notice Deagle¡¯s way of dressing. His outerwear didn¡¯t have a cor. Along with his soft armour, he looked ridiculous. Above all, he had his long hair braided, each braid¡¯s end secured by a golden ring. He was handsome, but with his thick beard and thick eyebrows, he looked pretty wild. ¡°This is how people from the Grand Qi State greet our friends,¡± Deagle¡¯s arms were still hanging in the air, but he didn¡¯t look embarrassed. He said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for almost two years. How are you, princess?¡± ¡°I am all right. Good bye,¡± Wen Xin said coldly. Deagle was a prince of the Grand Qi State. He had seen Wen Xin once at a state banquet of the Xia Dynasty. Deagle had fallen in love with Wen Xin at first sight. He had even proposed. But fortunately, the Grand Qi State wasn¡¯t strong enough to marry a princess of the Xia Dynasty, so he was turned down. However, Deagle didn¡¯t give up. He didn¡¯t stop pursuing Wen Xin until he returned to his country. Wen Xin hadn¡¯t expected to meet him again there, which was bad luck. Deagle, of course, wouldn¡¯t let this rare chance slip away. He said, ¡°Princess, we haven¡¯t met for a long time. You won¡¯t leave in such a hurry, will you?¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t reply. A discontented voice appeared behind him, ¡°Brother, why are you being so persistent if she doesn¡¯t show you any respect? You¡¯re a prince, while she is only the daughter of a duke!¡± The girl who spoke had an exotic appearance, slim, almost as tall as Jiang Chen. She had a dark skin color, which looked very healthy, arched eyebrows and almond eyes. Her rosy lips looked like fresh cherries. She was pretty. Most importantly, she had a well-shaped figure. A very attractive girl. ¡°Cut it, Dorchid.¡± Deagle stared at his sister and looked over to Wen Xin. Then he said something interesting. ¡°A few days ago, andslide happened in the mine outside the Vermillion Bird City. A passage appeared underneath the ground. It¡¯s said that this passage leads to a relic. Princess, would you like to take a look?¡± Chapter 89

Chapter 89: Ranked Eighth in the Prince List

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news about the mine had been spread widely throughout the Vermillion Bird City. Eight people had been looking for treasure in the mine. Suddenly the mine started to shake. The eight people became panicked and escaped. However, the ground beneath them suddenly copsed. The eight fell down and fainted. When they woke up, they saw a passage that had been previously unknown to people. They decided to follow the passage after discussion, and they came out with fruitful results. Someone had even found a ss-six spiritual weapon. It shocked the whole city. ording to those eight, they were too afraid to go to the end of the passage and fled before arriving there. This was to say, there could be many more treasures down there. ¡°So why didn¡¯t you take any action? Aren¡¯t you afraid others will go ahead of you?¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t buy the storypletely, so she questioned Deagle. Deagle smiled and said, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s not that simple. No one knows the exact location of the passage. Those eight explored the way separately. It took them days to walk inside the mine. And only four of them finally made it out. The other four could have died inside.¡± ¡°So those four could be our maps.¡± ¡°One of them is from the Grand Qi State. He told me about the news. Wu Fan, show your spiritual weapon to the princess.¡± A youngster around twenty-five years old walked out of the group of people behind Deagle. He observed the surroundings carefully first, before taking out a weapon. It was a dagger! Its length was between a small knife and a small sword. The tip of the de was triangr. Its periphery was as ck as ink, while the center was red, carved with aplicated pattern. Jiang Chen sensed a dangerous air from the dagger. Since its radiance was ck, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t capture the feeling precisely, but he vaguely sensed this dagger could cut anything easily. The youngster was afraid that others would see it, so he hurried to take it back. Eh? Jiang Chenid his eyes on the youngster. There was something in the middle of his forehead, but he turned around quickly and went back to the group. ¡°What do you think, princess? Do you want to explore the treasures with me?¡± Deagle smiled proudly, expecting Wen Xin¡¯s reply. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t let her take advantage of you.¡± Dorchid wasn¡¯t happy about this. She didn¡¯t like Wen Xin, because Wen Xin had refused her brother¡¯s proposal and humiliated the Grand Qi State. Although it was because Deagle¡¯s proposal had been too abrupt, Dorchid couldn¡¯t me her brother, so she had to me Wen Xin. ¡°It certainly will be dangerous. I won¡¯t take advantage of your brother and sacrifice nothing. Of course I¡¯ll help,¡± Wen Xin nced at Dorchid and said calmly. This would truly be a adventure for them to practice! It was now or never. ¡°These are my subordinates. They¡¯lle along with us,¡± Wen Xin said, pointing to Jiang Chen and Meng Hao. If she said they were her sibling disciples, Deagle might not agree to take them, but if she imed they were her subordinates, Deagle surely wouldn¡¯t oppose. Jiang Chen and Meng Hao understood Wen Xin¡¯s intention, so they changed their expressions and behaviors, pretending to be her loyal attendants. Deagle and Dorchid nced at Jiang Chen and Meng Hao, showing no interest in them. ¡°Sure thing,¡± Deagle agreed quickly, but before he said yes, he confirmed Jiang Chen¡¯s state. That was the only reason why he agreed. ¡°Shall we go now?¡± Dorchid couldn¡¯t stop her brother, so she had to ept it as well. ¡°Now?¡± Wen Xin was surprised. She had just arrived in the Vermillion Bird City. They hadn¡¯t found a ce to stay yet, and they were already going to explore treasures. It seemed too sudden and fast. ¡°Yes. We won¡¯t act alone. The other three people were approached by other groups. After discussion, we decided to start together. In this way, with the four people together, the map will be more urate,¡± Dorchid said very quickly. She looked very impatient. ¡°All right.¡± Wen Xin rolled her eyes. If this was a conspiracy against her, she had to say it wasn¡¯t smart enough, because she couldy bare this lie by simply asking around. So they started with Deagle¡¯s group. Along the way, they heard people talking about the mine. The four groups would gather outside the city, so they could basically be sure that Deagle wasn¡¯t cheating them. However, Jiang Chen was still frowning and nced at Wu Fan from time to time. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Meng Hao noticed his expression and asked. ¡°Yep, there is something not quite right, but I can¡¯t say what that is,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then they saw the other three teams, all led by celebrities of the Fire Field. ¡°Look. That¡¯s Gao Chenyi, ranked eighth on the Prince List!¡± Even Wen Xin was a little excited. She pointed to the group with the most people. Jiang Chen looked over. He could instantly tell which one Gao Chenyi was, even without Wen Xin¡¯s introduction. One must have an extraordinary appearance and temperament if he was ranked on the Prince List. He was in luxurious dark blue outerwear, with a tiger print white leather belt tied around his waist. He was tall and looked bright and brave. His piercing eyes could seemingly gain an insight into any secret in the world. There were quite a few handsome men in his group, but none as brilliant as him. Jiang Chenid his eyes on Gao Chenyi¡¯s wrist. He was wearing a jade green bracelet. It was a spiritual weapon that could save his life. However, he was only wearing luxurious outerwear, in contrast to those wearing protective clothing or even armor. As a result, it looked to Jiang Chen like he was paying too much attention to his appearance. But judging from others¡¯ expressions, Jiang Chen knew he was the only one seeing Gao Chenyi that way. The others only thought him handsome and brave. Many women couldn¡¯t look away from him. The other two groups were a gang and disciples of the Isle of Sky. The Isle of Sky was also one of the top ten sects and schools in the Fire Field. It was no worse than the Natural Law School. In fact, it was difficult topare between the top ten sects and schools, since they were each good at different things. It was worth mentioning that the Isle of Sky was an isle floating in the sky, as its name said. Gao Chenyi was ranked eighth on the Prince List, so he must be frank and honest. He could be trusted. The Isle of Sky didn¡¯t have any problems with the Natural Law School, so they wouldn¡¯t cause any troubles, either. But the gang made Wen Xin and Meng Hao worried. It was called the Gang of Knife and Sword, a gang founded in the Vermillion Bird City. They certainly were not kind people. It was true. The group was formed by fierce, big men. Jiang Chen noticed that no one was in the Mental Wander State among the four groups. This was unusual. Although the Vermillion Bird City was a popr ce for people in the Gathering Yuan State to go on adventures, the city was divided by several forces. Without the support of people in the Mental Wander State, it would be difficult to survive there. This meant only one thing¡ªthose in the Mental Wander State were hiding in the dark. The four groups were not stupid. They knew there certainly would be battles among them during the exploration. ¡°Fine. We have everyone here. Let¡¯s go!¡± Gao Chenyi shouted. The four groups left for the mine. Chapter 90

Chapter 90: shes in the Mine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The mine wasn¡¯t far away from the Vermillion Bird City. The four groups arrived at dusk. They were all practicing, so they didn¡¯t need to stop and rest. Although it was growing dark, day or night was all the same in the mine. It was a big mine. Pits could be seen everywhere. The groups were led by the four people who had made it out alive. They were led into one of the pits. ording to Wu Fan, there was still a long way to go to reach the passage, so Deagle decided to take advantage of this long trip to please Wen Xin, but she didn¡¯t care the least bit. Jiang Chen noticed each group was leaving marks as they were advancing. This reminded him that even though they were with Deagle¡¯s group, the three of them weren¡¯t actually with them and didn¡¯t have their own map. They wouldn¡¯t even know how to leave the pit without a guide, let alone that mysterious passage. The marks left by the disciples of the Isle of Sky were a special pigment only identifiable by holy awareness. They left them on the walls along the way. Anyone with a holy awareness can see the marks. Why are they doing this? Jiang Chen was puzzled. But after observing, he understood why. It turned out the marks left would disappear in a short while, and a disciple of the Isle of Sky was drawing the route map quickly before they were gone. It was easy to make mistakes if one only relied on their eyes in this dark pit. Jiang Chen had pen and ink kept in his mustardseed ring, so he took them out secretly and started to draw the map as well on a cloth torn from his outerwear. His holy awareness could pierce the darkness, so he didn¡¯t have to refer to the marks left on the walls, but they were so eye-catching that it was impossible for him to pretend he didn¡¯t see them, so he preferred to refer to them than ignore them. In addition, the passage was deep in the pit. The four groups had already been walking for an hour. He needed to save energy whenever he could. ¡°Even if we want to leave the team and go back, we won¡¯t be able to find the way,¡± Wen Xin said in a low voice. Meng Hao had the same concern, but he was worrying that if the pit copsed, he could be trapped and die there. ¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. Stay with us. We can leave here even with our eyes closed,¡± Deagle smiled. ¡°How far away are we from the passage?¡± Wen Xin ignored him. She looked over to the youngster whose name was Wu Fan. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Wu Fan wasn¡¯t sure. He went to the other three and discussed with them for a while. At the same time, the four groups stopped for a brief rest. At that moment, a female disciple of the Isle of Sky came towards Deagle. Her approach set rm bells ringing among those from the Grand Qi State. But when she got close enough, some of the men became absolutely distracted by her beauty. She must have been ranked on the Beauty List. ¡°That¡¯s Chu Luo, a key disciple of the Isle of Sky,¡± someone recognized her. Chu Luo didn¡¯t pay any attention to those from the Grand Qi State. Instead, she walked up to Jiang Chen and extended her hand to him. ¡°Give me that,¡± her voice sounded very cold. Jiang Chen was surprised. Heid his pen aside. This scene attracted some attention. When others were looking towards Jiang Chen, they found three beauties beside him, Chu Luo, Wen Xin and the sexy Dorchid. The men of the Gang of Knife and Sword let out augh. ¡°Miss Chu, is there anything wrong?¡± Deagle asked. Jiang Chen was Wen Xin¡¯s attendant and Win Xin was with them. Of course he had to ask about it. Chu Luo pointed at Jiang Chen and exined the reason why she was here. ¡°This guy is using his holy awareness to refer to the marks left by my team to draw his own map.¡± Many people set their eyes on Jiang Chen instantly. Chu Luo suddenly attacked him. She tried to grab the cloth in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. To her surprise, Jiang Chen dodged her hand. ¡°Miss Chu, I¡¯m drawing the route map. After all, we are underneath the ground and I don¡¯t want to be trapped here. But can you prove I am referring to your marks?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Bastard.¡± Chu Luo didn¡¯t expect that her grab would fail. She looked at him in surprise and said, ¡°I¡¯ve detected your holy awareness lingering on the marks!¡± ¡°That¡¯s interesting. My holy awareness is working. I guess it won¡¯t be excessive if it sees something glittering and takes some time to observe. After all, what if those things could endanger our lives?¡± This sounded ame argument. And it was. But it was also true that she couldn¡¯t prove he had referred to their marks to draw the map. It was certainly impossible to disallow the others to draw their maps just because the Isle of Sky had left some marks. ¡°Shame on you!¡± Chu Luo understood what Jiang Chen meant. She was irritated. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He had been referring to the marks because it was more convenient, but that didn¡¯t mean he wasn¡¯t able to draw the map by himself. Besides, it did no harm to either of them. If the marks had disappeared due to Jiang Chen¡¯s reference, and as a result the Isle of Sky hadn¡¯t been able to draw their map, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have done it. But this Chu Luo was making a mountain out of a molehill. She had even required him to hand over the map. It was a mean act. However, distracted by her beauty, no one thought she had done anything wrong. ¡°It¡¯s only a map. Give it to her and everyone will be satisfied.¡± Deagle didn¡¯t think it a big deal. ¡°No way.¡± Wen Xin had been worrying about how to leave the pit. Of course she wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Chen to hand it over. ¡°Miss Chu, let me ask you one thing. Do you own this pit?¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Well, then everyone has the right to draw their own map. We¡¯re advancing together. It makes no sense that no one is allowed to use his holy awareness before your marks disappear,¡± Wen Xin said. Since Wen Xin was as pretty as Chu Luo, the others also thought her arguments made sense. ¡°But he was drawing the map by referring to my marks,¡± Chu Luo said. Wen Xin rolled her eyes. This sounded like a childish argument to her. She said, ¡°Are you sure? And your proof is that your marks have been detected by his holy awareness? So others shouldn¡¯t even be curious about your marks and take a simple look? ¡°That being said, if Miss Chu insists we¡¯ve taken advantage of you, we can give you the map. However, in that case, we¡¯ll go back to the starting point and start over again, so that we can draw our own map,¡± Wen Xin said. It was a smart move, since the other groups would in no way agree to go back, and if the team of the Grand Qi State didn¡¯t stay with them, they wouldn¡¯t have Wu Fan with them. Chu Luo pulled a long face. She sized Wen Xin up and kept her silence. ¡°I believe Miss Chu Luo,¡± Gao Chenyi interfered suddenly. He walked over, radiant. He stopped beside Chu Luo and looked at Jiang Chen and Wen Xin with a smile on his face. ¡°Jiang Chen and Wen Xin, one is a senior disciple of the Natural Law School, and the other is a junior disciple,¡± he identified who they were. ¡°They¡¯re disciples of the Natural Law School?!¡± ¡°Is that man also a senior disciple?¡± The disciples of the top ten sects and schools burst into uproar. ¡°Jiang Chen from the Southwind Ridge of the Hundred Thousand Mountains, you¡¯ve been rising rapidly recently. However, like an overnight millionaire, your deep-rooted bad habits are never gone. You snooped on another¡¯s route map and refused to admit it. You¡¯ve brought shame on the Natural Law School!¡± Chapter 91

Chapter 91: Bloody Bat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen and Wen Xin were shocked by the fact that Gao Chenyi knew their names and identities so well, but then they were even more shocked by hisstment. Deep-rooted bad habits? Jiang Chen squinted and started to ponder upon these words. It sounded like Gao Chenyi was a real noble person, while Jiang Chen was only an average man who had good luck and was absolutely no match for him. Gao Chenyi thought this way. If one wanted to make it onto the Prince List, besides an excellent appearance and temperament, his background was also very important. He had to be from an extremely powerful family in the Fire Field. The Gaos were one of those families. It was a powerful family with a long history. They had been living in the Fire Field for hundreds of years. That was where Gao Chenyi¡¯s arrogance came from. He thought his blue blood was better than others¡¯. In his eyes, Jiang Chen¡¯s social status was even lower thanmon people. ¡°Only people in the Mental Wander State can gain holy awareness, but some people in the Gathering Yuan State can also achieve it if they have a strong mentality.¡± He stopped here for a while and nced at Chu Luo. Then he said, ¡°Like Miss Chu and me.¡± ¡°So what? Do you think you two are the only two Gathering Yuan States who are able to gain holy awareness?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Gao Chenyi showed his disdain at Jiang Chen¡¯s mocking. He said, ¡°However, the holy awareness of a Gathering Yuan State isn¡¯t as powerful as that of a Mental Wander State. Its ability is limited. It¡¯s dark in the pit and we¡¯ve been turning around many corners. You are surely unable to draw the route map simply by relying on your own holy awareness.¡± He was implying that Jiang Chen had drawn the map by taking advantage of Chu Luo¡¯s marks. However, his analysis did make some sense. ¡°That¡¯s right! Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have to leave any marks!¡± Chu Luo realized and shouted. ¡°All in all, it¡¯s only a map.¡± Deagle didn¡¯t understand why they were taking it so seriously. However, judging from Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo¡¯s attitudes, it seemed like they wouldn¡¯t stop until Jiang Chen handed his map over to them. ¡°That¡¯s amusing. I didn¡¯t expect someone on the Prince List to make such absurdments. Is there any difference between you and Chu Luo? How can you prove I can¡¯t draw the route map with my own holy awareness?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t panic at all. He was refuting their arguments calmly. Gao Chenyi sneered and said, ¡°You can only draw the map with your holy awareness if you have a scripture equivalent to sky-level methods.¡± He stopped there, but his smile had turned intough. What he was implying was obvious. You can¡¯t have such high-ss things. Gao Chenyi¡¯s words sounded harsh, but they made sense. Paired with his reputation, many people bought his argument. ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Do I need proof? Fine. I¡¯ll give him a chance to prove the power of his holy awareness,¡± Chu Luo said. ¡°What¡¯s this? You are using a person without any evidence. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re requiring the used person to show you the evidence of his innocence? Where¡¯d you get that authority? From the Prince List and the Beauty List?¡± Meng Hao couldn¡¯t restrain his anger anymore. He had thought highly of the two lists, but he was disappointed to find Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo, who was ranked in the Beauty List, not as great as he had imagined. But this also had something to do with his standpoint. He was with Jiang Chen, but others who weren¡¯t didn¡¯t feel the same. They thought Jiang Chen had a guilty conscience, since he kept his silence. ¡°He¡¯s only in the Gathering Yuan State. It¡¯s impossible for him to have such powerful holy awareness. He must have referred to the others¡¯ marks.¡± ¡°Certainly. Even disciples of the Isle of Sky have to rely on marks. Of course he has to as well.¡± ¡°What can you expect from a guying from a barren ce?¡± ¡°...¡± Gao Chenyi didn¡¯t say anything, but kept smiling. His look made people ufortable, as if he were looking down on an insignificant ant. ¡°He who has a mind to beat his dog will easily find a stick. I won¡¯t give you the map,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re really tough, huh?¡± Chu Luo was unsatisfied with Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. In her opinion, Jiang Chen should have admitted to his mistake and cooperated with them. ¡°Miss Chu, take it easy. It¡¯s only a map. He can keep it if he insists. Don¡¯t let this guy make your blood boil. And you certainly won¡¯t want to dy our schedule because of him,¡± Gao Chenyi said. Chu Luo was persuaded. She gave Jiang Chen another discontent look. Then all of a sudden, she burst into smiles and turned to Gao Chenyi. She stroked her hair coquettishly and said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Young Master Gao. People on the Prince List are indeed different from those nobodies.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± Gao Chenyi shrugged his shoulders and walked back with her. Jiang Chen managed to keep the map. But he had left a bad impression on others after this episode. Of course. Gao Chenyi was ranked eighth on the Prince List, and Chu Luo was ranked sixth on the Beauty List. Who would believe Jiang Chen? ¡°You should have given it to her in the first ce.¡± Even Deagleined about it. Jiang Chen was with him. Of course his group would be affected. Dorchid had been overlooking Jiang Chen. As an attendant, he didn¡¯t deserve any attention. But since she learned his real identity, she sensed there was something unusual. ¡°Brother, if you like that woman, I¡¯m fine with it. It¡¯s not my business. But we have to get rid of this guy,¡± Dorchid said. Deagle thought the same. He didn¡¯t feel veryfortable after hearing Jiang Chen was Wen Xin¡¯s apprentice brother. But he knew if he really asked Jiang Chen to leave, Wen Xin would leave as well. ¡°You two, stay at the back.¡± Deagle frowned and waved his hand impatiently. So, Jiang Chen and Meng Hao trailed behind the four groups. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry about it. Gao Chenyi was only trying to impress Chu Luo. They really are a match.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He recalled his days in the Scared Zone. Before he was called the First Young Master, he had been taunted for a long time because of his exhausted pulse. He had been used to it. What Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo had said were only childish words to him. As for the opinions of those who weren¡¯t involved, it was less of a problem for him. Suddenly, they heard some rustling noisesing from the front and around the team. Numerous wings were fluttering in the air. ¡°These are bloody bats living underground. Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s fight against them together!¡± A voice came from the front of the team. He was from the Gang of Knife and Sword. They were familiar with pits. The mine of the Vermillion Bird City was a giant underground world. It contained countless secrets. Bloody bats, which belonged to darkness, also lived there. They were the biggest enemies to those who came for the treasure. However, the four groups were all powerful. All of them were in the Gathering Yuan State. Bloody bats were not really their concern. Many of them thought they had run into those bats incidentally. The bats were behaving like this because they were shocked by the humans¡¯ unexpected visit. They would fly over them and leave soon. But Jiang Chen sensed something unusual from those bloody bats¡ªdanger. Ah! Then they heard a scream. Everyone was shocked. It was moreplicated than they had thought. ¡°This is bad! There¡¯s a leader bat among them!¡± Chapter 92

Chapter 92: Leader Bloody Bat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Underground bloody bats were soldier-level monsters. They weren¡¯t very powerful when fighting alone, so the number present in a group mattered a lot. But leader bloody bats were general-level. Simr to beasts of prey, monsters were ssified as soldier, general, king, spirit, or holy-level. General-level monsters were formidable adversaries for people in the Gathering Yuan State. If they had run into them outside, the four groups wouldn¡¯t be so worried about it. The thing was, at that moment, they were underneath the ground, and it was pitch dark, since the bats had put out their torches. Someone lit their torch, illuminating the pit, then people saw the bloody bats overhead. They looked like the dark clouds that filled the sky before a storm. Suddenly, the guy with the torch saw a leader bloody bat close to him, and a scream rang out. The pit was back to darkness. People tried to stay close to each other. No one dared move or even breathe too hard. The average bloody bats took this opportunity and descended upon them. Their fangs bit all over the victims¡¯ flesh, sucking their blood. Roars, screams, and sobs, all mixed together, brought the ce into chaos. The leader bloody bats were flying around silently and waiting for their chance. Once they they could, they would carry people off, and a few secondster, as generous as they were, they would give the dead bodies back. They were called bloody bats because they had a strong desire for the blood of fighters. ¡°Sh*t! Thousands of bloody bats are hunting together. There¡¯s more than one leader bloody bat!¡± ¡°It¡¯s because we have too many people here. The odor of blood is too strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to say these things now. We should figure out a solution as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Don¡¯t break through their encirclement too early!¡± The four groups were like headless chickens. They had absolutely no idea how to deal with the situation. The only thing they were doing was exerting their genuine yuan to attack the ceiling over them, and even that barely worked. Even if they had wanted to break through, the darkness would stop them, since they didn¡¯t even know where to run. Some people had spiritual weapons with them. With the radiance of those weapons, they could see the bats, but what they saw only made them more desperate. ¡°Holy awareness! Use holy awareness to find the leader bloody bats. Kill them and we¡¯ll be safe!¡± someone from the Gang of Knife and Sword shouted. ¡°No, we can¡¯t. We aren¡¯t in the Mental Wander State. From five yards away, our holy awareness will be too weak, and it can barely reach ten yards. Even if we can detect where the leader bloody bats are, we¡¯ll be unable to kill them!¡± It was Chu Luo. She was one of the few people who had holy awareness among them, but she was only able to protect herself. Gao Chenyi was no better than her. It was already difficult enough for his holy awareness to pierce the darkness, let alone find the leader bloody bats. ¡°Princess, Dorchid, stay with me.¡± Deagle also had holy awareness, but he was in the Gathering Yuan State, so he wasn¡¯t strong enough either. He only called whose who mattered to him over. ¡°Jiang Chen will protect Meng Hao. He should be fine,¡± Wen Xin thought, standing next to Deagle. Suddenly, they noticed a fishy smell. Wen Xin felt like she was surrounded by the bats. She could feel their screaming in her soul. ¡°This is bad!¡± A leader bloody bat showed up in Deagle¡¯s holy awareness, but he barely had any time to react. He could do nothing but watch it dash towards Wen Xin. ¡°I¡¯m doomed.¡± Wen Xin¡¯s heart sank when she realized what was happening. ¡°B*stard!¡± Wen Xin was both surprised and pleased to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s low and deep voice. Following that voice was an eruption of zing rays of sunlight, which illuminated Jiang Chen¡¯s face. The sunlight came from the Redcloud Sword. People saw the tip of the sword had pierced through the leader bloody bat¡¯s chest. As soon as Jiang Chen exerted his spiral genuine yuan, the leader bloody bat¡¯s body started to inte at a rapid speed, until the flesh sttered about with the explosion. People regained their confidence when they saw this scene. ¡°He can track the leader bloody bats! He can track the leader bloody bats!¡± Someone was so excited that he said the same words twice. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen looked over to the Gang of Knife and Sword and shouted, ¡°Bro with a long knife, watch out. A leader bloody bat ising towards you! It¡¯s almost at your back!¡± The one who the warning was directed at was the team leader of the Gang of Knife and Sword. The long knife in his hand was also a spiritual weapon. His de started to burn with zing fire after he heard the warning. He could see a leader bloody bat in the firelight. ¡°Ah!¡± the guy roared and made his first strike, but the knife only hit the bat¡¯s w. The bat retreated, but wasn¡¯t killed. But at least one thing could be confirmed¡ªJiang Chen¡¯s holy awareness could track the leader bloody bats for sure, since the Gang of Knife and Sword was standing far away from the group of the Grand Qi State. ¡°Thank you, Natural Law School!¡± the guy expressed his gratitude, for his life had just been saved. ¡°Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen, what about me? Are there any leader bloody bats around me?!¡± It was Gao Chenyi. He hadpletely discarded his arrogance. At that moment, he was only nervous and frightened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only a countryman who can¡¯t even draw a route map. I¡¯m willing to help, but I can¡¯t,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. His words reminded the four groups of the sh they had had. Their expressions suddenly became unreadable. The fact that Jiang Chen¡¯s holy awareness could find leader bloody bats proved how absurd Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo¡¯s usation was. The Gang of Knife and Sword felt lucky, because they hadn¡¯t meddled in the affair. ¡°Fortunately,¡± Deagle thought. Jiang Chen was a member of his group and wasn¡¯t far away from him, so it looked he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Judging from the previous attack of the leader bloody bat, even though Deagle had detected it, it had already been toote. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t be so childish. As long as you help me, I¡¯ll repay you for your kindness!¡± Gao Chenyi said without caring whether he lost face. ¡°Ha.¡± Everyone heard Jiang Chen¡¯s sneer. They all understood what it meant. ¡°We are both disciples of the top ten sects and schools, Jiang Chen. You don¡¯t have to behave like this.¡± Chu Luo felt her palms soak with sweat. She was looking around while speaking, afraid a leader bloody bat would attack her. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you mention the story of the top ten sects and schools when you were asking for the map? It wouldn¡¯t have done you any good even if I gave the map to you, but it could¡¯ve been fatal for me if I didn¡¯t have it. Why weren¡¯t you so generous and upright back then?¡± Jiang Chen sneered at her. Hardly had his voice faded away, when he suddenly jumped and brandished his sword. The fury of the sword swept through the whole pit. With a scream, another leader bloody bat died beneath the Redcloud Sword. This time, everyone saw it clearly. Although it was too dark to see anything, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword moved fast and steadily. However, another leader bloody bat attacked Gao Chenyi¡¯s group while Jiang Chen was dealing with his. This one caught a guy in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°So monsters do have spiritual intelligence,¡± Jiang Chen thought. These leader bloody bats knew Jiang Chen could find them, so they attacked him first in the hopes that they could attack others sessfully while he was upied and had no time to warn people of the danger. Gao Chenyi was almost paralyzed with fright. The guy who had died had been just next to him, but he was unable to do anything. ¡°Move! Go stay with Jiang Chen!¡± Gao Chenyi didn¡¯t care whether Jiang Chen agreed or not and ran towards him. At that moment, that was the safest ce in the pit. And it reminded those of the Gang of Knife and Sword and the Isle of Sky as well. They all moved towards Jiang Chen and crowded around him. Jiang Chen was surrounded. Standing in the center, he found it amusing and absurd. ¡°Fine. Follow my orders.¡± Jiang Chen released his holy awareness and saw each corner of the pit clearly. He saw the sharp ws and fangs of the three leader bloody bats left. They were hanging upside down just over their heads. Chapter 93

Chapter 93: Treasure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The leader bloody bats soon started another attack, but it was defused by Jiang Chen. In the end, the leader bloody bats left reluctantly, along with the other bloody bats. ¡°The bloody bats have retreated.¡± People were relieved. They lit their torches again and saw their surroundings were full of dead bloody bats. There were some dead human bodies as well. ¡°Get out of here! Hurry up!¡± None of the four groups wanted to stay there any longer. They didn¡¯t stop for any rest until they were already hundreds of feet away from the site of terror. ¡°Fortunately, we have disciples of the Natural Law School here. Otherwise, we would have been doomed.¡± ¡°Yes. His holy awareness is marvelous!¡± ¡°We were wrong to me him. He would totally have been able to draw the route map even without the marks left by the Isle of Sky.¡± Thesements made Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo embarrassed. Each word these people said was like a p across their faces. Gao Chenyi¡¯s expression kept changing. He wasn¡¯t too convinced by Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t saved him, he probably would have tried to refute the people praising him. Chu Luo was basically in the same situation. She didn¡¯t apologize or show gratitude to Jiang Chen. Instead, she stayed in her group, pretending nothing special had happened. ¡°Looks like the requirement of the Prince List and the Beauty List should be stricter.¡± When they heard what the team leader of the Gang of Knife and Sword had said, Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo could no longer sit still. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Gao Chenyi said coldly. The team leader of the Gang of Knife and Sword was called Wan Li. He was a big, middle-aged man. Inparison with Gao Chenyi¡¯s fair skin, he had a thick, full beard, and big eyes and bushy eyebrows. He was in ordinary leather armour. Gao Chenyi used to look down his nose at such guys. He had never expected to receive sarcasticments from one of them. Wan Li didn¡¯t argue with him. He came up to Jiang Chen and said seriously, ¡°Thank you for saving my life.¡± Many people on the spot owed Jiang Chen a ¡°thank you,¡± especially Chu Luo and Gao Chenyi. No one thought there was anything wrong with Wan Li¡¯s mocking tone towards those two. ¡°I asked for his help, and what did he say to me? I would have been killed by leader bloody bats if I weren¡¯t smart enough. Now you want me to thank him?¡± ¡°Exactly. Why should others beg him or coax him just because his holy awareness is great?¡± Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo protested one after the other. It sounded like the confrontation with the map had never urred and everything was totally Jiang Chen¡¯s fault. Although they were shameless, Jiang Chen had refused to help them, so theirments didn¡¯t sound too harsh to the people on their side. At this moment, a guy from the Gang of the Knife and Sword ran over and said, ¡°Those bloody bats didn¡¯t escape! They¡¯ve brought reinforcements. Now they have five more leader bloody bats!¡± ¡°What?!¡± People were badly frightened when they got the news. They stood up immediately. ¡°Come here,¡± Wan Li said to his team mates. He was right beside Jiang Chen. Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo were about to do the same, but on their way, Wan Li said to them, ¡°Weren¡¯t you two acting tough just now? Aren¡¯t you ashamed for taking refuge here?¡± Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo gnashed their teeth, too ashamed to respond. ¡°Even if you twoe here, I won¡¯t warn you about anything,¡± Jiang Chen said. Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo¡¯s team mates were astonished. They hurried to crowd around Jiang Chen and left the two beyond the circle. ¡°You guys?!¡± Gao Chenyi flew into a rage, but at the thought of the danger they were facing, he looked over to Jiang Chen helplessly and said, ¡°It was my bad. Please don¡¯t be so cruel to me.¡± ¡°Yes, Jiang Chen. We are both disciples of the top ten sects and schools.¡± Chu Luo followed immediately. She kept looking back, afraid the bloody bats woulde towards her. ¡°Hahaha.¡± To their surprise, the guy who had imed the bloody bats wereing burst intoughter. ¡°How interesting! What an abrupt change in your attitudes!¡± Wan Li¡¯s anxious expression suddenly turned into an ironic smile. By then, there were still no signs that the bloody bats wereing. They couldn¡¯t even hear the fluttering of their wings. Then, people tumbled to the reality that the Gang of Knife and Sword had tricked them, because they had wanted to embarrass Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo. Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo looked furious. By then, even their teammates had changed their opinions about them. ¡°Well, this was just a joke. No offense. Forget it.¡± Wan Li waved his hand and took his men back to their spot. He winked at Jiang Chen before he left. It was his way of seeking justice for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had found with his holy awareness that there were no bloody batsing. He was just taking the opportunity to teach Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo a lesson. ¡°The Gang of Knife and Sword isn¡¯t made up ofmon people for sure. They made aplete fool out of those two,¡± Meng Hao said. ¡°And not necessarily with good intentions,¡± Jiang Chen said. Others would have appreciated Wan Li¡¯s help. But due to Wan Li¡¯s ¡°little joke,¡± the rtionship between Jiang Chen and Gao Chenyi and Chu Luo hadpletely turned sour. In consideration of the current situation, Jiang Chen thought he had done it intentionally to make the three teams turn against each other. After all, Jiang Chen and Chu Luo were both disciples of the top ten sects and schools, and Gao Chenyi was on the Prince List. If those three coborated, the Gang of Knife and Sword would be overpowered. But, thanks to his joke, this would never happen. However, Jiang Chen had never nned to coborate with Gao Chenyi or Chu Luo. Besides, he didn¡¯t get to make any decisions for the group of the Grand Qi State. Deagle was the boss there. The four groups kept advancing after they were fully rested. ¡°Here we are!¡± After almost one day¡¯s walk, they finally reached the entrance of the passage. They saw a ck hole below them. Deagle threw his torch into the hole. By the dim firelight, they could tell whether the hole was straight down. After a few tumbles, the torch finally disappeared. ¡°This is where the copse happened. It¡¯s about 20 yards deep. Then, there¡¯s a long slope. It¡¯s very narrow down there. Some parts can only hold one person,¡± Wu Fan said. This passage had been produced by andslide. Of course it wouldn¡¯t be easy to walk through. ¡°Shall we go down in groups?¡± someone suggested. ¡°We¡¯ll go first!¡± The four groups said at almost the same time. This was a treasure hunt. It would be risky for those who took the lead, but they could take the best treasure first. It took them some time to discuss, but no group was willing to give way. In the end, someone proposed that each group send a few people to go down. And they finally reached consensus. ¡°We¡¯ll gost,¡± Jiang Chen said in a low voice. ¡°Why?¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t understand his intention. Wouldn¡¯t thest person to find treasure receive nothing? ¡°Trust me.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin. By then, none of his doubts had yet been confirmed. He smelled death on Wu Fan and his threepanions. At the same time, Jiang Chen was thinking of Wu Fan¡¯s dagger. It was surely a good dagger in the eyes of a spiritual desmith. The thing was, a spiritual weapon would lose its energy and dim if it was kept for too long. As soon as it was brought to light again, it¡¯s dazzling state was impossible to match. ¡°There might be treasure down there, but it won¡¯t be easy to take.¡± Chapter 94

Chapter 94: Demon Lord

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From the perspective of a doctor, the smell of death was a sign of oing death. Those who emitted smell of death were mostly poisoned or severely sick, but Wu Fan and his threepanions looked very healthy and vigorous. They didn¡¯t look like people who could emit that smell. Added to the suspicious state of their spiritual weapon, Jiang Chen had to be more careful. Deagle couldn¡¯t wait any longer when he saw others jumping down one by one. After confirming that Wen Xin wouldn¡¯t go with him, he jumped down with his sister and Wu Fan. When there was only a group of people in double-digits left, Jiang Chen set out with Meng Hao and Wen Xin. As Wu Fan had said, there wasn¡¯t much room below. The three of them arched their backs to squeeze through a crack. Fortunately, soon, after squeezing through another crack, the space became broad enough for them could walk upright. They kept walking on and saw a stonedder in front of them. ¡°Is that a relic?! So it¡¯s true. The copse resulted in the connection between the passage of the relic and the pit,¡± Meng Hao said joyfully. At the end of thedder there was a door that had been pushed open. Wen Xin and Meng Hao took a giant stride to the front, almost rushing into the room. ¡°Wait...¡± Jiang Chen had been about to investigate the surroundings a bit with his holy awareness, but since those two were so eager, he had to follow them. After entering the door, they saw a spacious hall, in the middle of which there was a pavilion with a vaulted roof. Soon, the three of them found something unusual. Those who had entered before them were lying around the pavilion, where scarlet radiance was being emitted, shuttling back and forth among the people like an iron chain. At a closer look, they found those people were too weak to defend themselves from any attack. People shrouded in the scarlet radiance were sucked into the air. Then their bodies shriveled at a rapid speed. Everything under their skin merged into the scarlet radiance. Wu Fan and his threepanions who had led the way, stood beside the pavilion and looked at those people coldly. ¡°Run!¡± A man ran towards Jiang Chen, but he ran slower and slower until he finally fell onto the ground. ¡°This is bad!¡± Jiang Chen dragged Wen Xin and Meng Hao towards the door, trying to leave through it. But as soon as they turned around, they were surprised to see that the door had closed automatically. The scarlet radiance extended itself towards the three of them, although they were still far from the pavilion. The three didn¡¯t know how to resist such a magical attack. As soon as the scarlet radiance shrouded them, they turned powerless like all the others and were dragged towards the pavilion. They were seized with a terror when they found they had lost the control of their bodies, although they were of sound mind. ¡°Wu Fan, how dare you cheat me! I¡¯ll kill your whole family!¡± When they got closer they heard Deagle swearing. Wu Fan said with a nk expression, ¡°It¡¯s your honor to be sacrificed to the Demon Lord!¡± Demon Lord? Jiang Chen was shocked. Five hundred years ago, human beings made a clean sweep in the war between them and demons. Demons were driven to the Alien Battlefield, which was located outside the nes World, due to their failure. By then, beasts that hadn¡¯t amounted to anything yet, such as beasts of prey, monsters, and fierce beasts, were not the only threats to human beings. Like humans, demons were born with spiritual intelligence. Along with the extraordinary power they were born with, they were already very strong without any practicing. They used to be human beings¡¯ natural enemies. Demon Lords were as powerful as humans in the Mental Wander State. Since they were highly effective in fighting, when they were facing humans in the Mental Wander State, they usually could fight against more people in an effective manner. By then, Jiang Chen could see a demon lord sitting on the stone table inside the pavilion. With a human-like body and horns on his head, his skin was as dark as ck iron, and his body surface was tattooed with scarlet demon lines. The terrifying scarlet radiance definitely came from him. Jiang Chen could draw a conclusion at that moment. There had been a demon lord trapped underground. Eager to leave this ce, he had caused andslide to break through the passage that connected it to the outside world. Wu Fan and the other seven had entered here recklessly. Four of them had been killed by him and the other four were brought under his control. The demon lord had made them lie to the others so that more people would enter. He would regain his power little by little by sucking their energies. As for the treasure, no matter whether it existed or not, those of the four groups were already dead or too weak to get it. ¡°Fortunately, this demon lord is severely injured. He has recovered only thirty percent of his power,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He had a slim chance to survive in that case. ¡°Mr. Demon Lord, do you still need any subordinates? I can do it. I¡¯m famous. I can bring you more people. Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Gao Chenyi was shouting in a panicked manner. A coward had ranked eighth on the Prince List. In fact, this had be clear enough back when he had faced leader bloody bats. However, at such a desperate moment, others were not interested in despising him at all. Instead, the same idea urred to them. The demon lord opened his eyes. His bloody eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°How many years have passed... But you human beings are still the same. You want to be my subordinate, don¡¯t you? Well, kneel down and bow to me!¡± Hardly had his voice faded away when Gao Chenyi felt his power recover fully. Delighted with his recovery, he crawled to the pavilion and bowed to the demon lord. ¡°Ha!¡± The demon lord burst intoughter and said, ¡°My recovery is being dragged down by these people, since they are reluctant to give up fighting. What do you say?¡± ¡°Give up! Stop fighting back!¡± Gao Chenyi dashed towards his group and shouted at his men. ¡°Apprentice Brother Gao.¡± His men were struck dumb. They looked at him as if he were a stranger who they¡¯d never known. ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± Gao Chenyi¡¯s face was distorted. He kicked one of the guys in front of him. Jiang Chen shook his head at this scene. He thought to himself, ¡°As the books say, demons hunt people, not only feeding on them, but also making fun of them.¡± Hopefully the other things said in those books are just as true. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and prepared silently. All of a sudden, Gao Chenyi appeared next to Jiang Chen. He said proudly, ¡°Mr. Demon Lord, this guy is detestable, but his genuine yuan is very pure, the best choice for you.¡± ¡°Gao Chenyi, you don¡¯t deserve any ce on the Prince List!¡± Wen Xin flew into a rage. ¡°Hehe, as long as I can stay alive!¡± Gao Chenyi smiled. He grabbed Wen Xin¡¯s hair and ran his fingers across her face, then further down. ¡°Stop.¡± Jiang Chen interfered when Gao Chenyi was so close to reaching into Wen Xin¡¯s clothes. ¡°Gao Chenyi, get real! Why do you think only four of these guys are still alive and the other four are dead? Because he only has four demon seals. He has no way to control you like how he¡¯s controlling Wu Fan. Do you think he will really let you go?¡± Gao Chenyi was dumbfounded. So were the others. The demon lord looked interested. He brought Jiang Chen closer to him. ¡°Do you know a lot about demons?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes. You are nothing more than bloodthirsty freaks,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The beasts see you human beings in the same way.¡± The demon lord didn¡¯t be angry, but mocked him. In a second, the scarlet radiance was pulled together and moved towards Jiang Chen. The demon lord stuck his purple tongue out and said excitedly, ¡°People like you are my favorite food.¡± ¡°I¡¯m excited, too,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± The demon lord was intrigued by him. He stopped the radiance for the moment, expecting more details. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed to know the Demon War ended before I was born, since I really wanted to kill a demon with my own hands. It¡¯s a pity that in this era, the Alien Battlefield is the only ce where I can find you demons.¡± Jiang Chen stopped and smiled in a mysterious manner. He continued, ¡°I never expected that I would get such a chance!¡± Chapter 95

Chapter 95: An Iron Door

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give the demon lord any time to react. He took a deep breath and recited a six-syble mantra. ¡°Om Mani Padme Hum!¡± With a half-second stop between every two sybles, it wasn¡¯t anynguage that existed in the Nine Heavens Continent. Although it sounded weird, it contained a vast and mysterious energy. A golden light was emitted from Jiang Chen¡¯s body when he was reciting ¡°ni.¡± A golden character flew out of his mouth and dashed towards the panic demon lord. ¡°The Six-Character Great Bright Mantra? How is that possible? What rtion do you have with Buddhism?!¡± the demon lord shouted in a panic. His horrifying scarlet radiance was devoured by the golden light as soon as the two touched, as if they had run into a natural enemy. People of the four groups regained their strength instantly. By the time the six golden characters had all taken shape, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Inject your genuine yuan into my body if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Meng Hao and Wen Xin did what he had asked. They came behind him and put their hands on his back. The others also tumbled to the realization that at that moment, Jiang Chen was their only hope. Another four went behind Meng Hao and Wen Xin. Soon, a long triangr formation was formed. Standing in the front, Jiang Chen was injected with infinite genuine yuan. He recited the mantra again. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± the demon lord shouted in pain. He was severely injured. Then Jiang Chen became even more confident when he found the demon lord couldn¡¯t leave the stone table. The Six-Character Great Bright Mantra came from Mahayana Sublime Treasure King Sutra, a sutra of great merit and virtue. Buddhist texts were very effective to restrain demons, since Buddhists had yed an important role in the Demon War. For the same reason, Jiang Chen had read great amounts of Buddhist sutras in his previous life. That was how he had known the text to gain holy awareness. Reciting the Six-Character Great Bright Mantra wasn¡¯t simply spitting out the sybles. It was, in fact, a process in which one burnt his genuine yuan to attack. Jiang Chen was only in the Gathering Yuan State. His first recitation had only helped to free the others from the force of the demon lord. But this time, he was gathering everyone¡¯s genuine yuan to recite the mantra again. ¡°Ah!¡± The demon lord had reached his limit. His body suddenly exploded. His purple flesh sttered around. A scarlet bead flew into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Since the golden light and the scarlet radiances were too brilliant, only a few people saw it. Phew! It seemed even Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t sensed it. He was exhausted and sat down heavily on the ground. The people behind him were relieved when they saw the crisis had been resolved. Fortunately I¡¯ve studied sutras before. Luckily, this demon lord didn¡¯t have more than thirty percent of his strength left. Jiang Chen felt lucky and excited about the death of the demon lord. A long time ago, it had been a holy mission for human beings to be strong through practicing, because the practicers had aimed to protect their people from demons and beasts. Long before human beings dominated the world, there had been an era called the Era of the Hero. Butter, human beings had started to kill and fight against each other, which led to the fall of the Era of the Hero, and ¡°hero¡± finally faded into a legendary name. In his previous life, Jiang Chen had dreamt of being a hero, killing demons and monsters to win adoration and respect from people. That was why he had read a huge amount of hero stories and was intrigued by sutras. He had never expected that his dream would be realized 500 hundred yearster. As soon as the demon lord died, Wu Fan and the other three became the target of the victims there, but before they could take revenge, the four fell onto the ground and died at the time of the explosion of the demon¡¯s body. ¡°That¡¯s why I smelled death,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Gao Chenyi, you don¡¯t deserve to be on the Prince List! I¡¯ll tell people what you did today in detail!¡± At this moment, the guy who had been kicked by Gao Chenyi started to use him furiously. This guy had been Gao Chenyi¡¯s most trusted attendant, but he was saying such harsh words to his master. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how angry he was. Others also felt disdain for Gao Chenyi when they recalled how he had groveled to the demon lord. Gao Chenyi was a coward, but to some extent, what he had done was a betrayal to human beings. ¡°What do you know? I did that intentionally so that the demon lord would let down his guard. I could have sought for a chance to kill him, but Jiang Chen got ahead of me!¡± Gao Chenyi turned red and started to quibble. ¡°Was it part of your n to touch my breast?¡± Wen Xin said sarcastically. Gao Chenyi couldn¡¯t respond. People started tough. It was out of the question that Gao Chenyi would keep his ce on the Prince List after returning to the world aboveground. ¡°What a blue blood with a hundred-year-old history! I am surely not a match,¡± Jiang Chen mocked as well. People burst intoughter. By then, Jiang Chen had gained high prestige among them. All in all, he had saved them twice. The Gang of Knife and Sword showed no interest in mocking Gao Chenyi. They began to search the hall. So did the others. Regardless of their fatigue, they all stood up to look for the treasure. Jiang Chen also joined them, but there was nothing in the hall. It didn¡¯t look like there was any treasure hidden. Deagle made a smart move. He took Wu Fan¡¯s dagger. ¡°There is a door here.¡± Instead of any treasure, they found a heavy iron door at the other end of the hall. Together, some people pushed the door, but it didn¡¯t move at all. People in the Gathering Yuan State were strong enough to move things as heavy as 1,000 pounds. How on earth was this door so heavy that it couldn¡¯t be pushed open? At the same time, everyone was cheered up. They thought the treasure must be behind the door. ¡°Come here, everyone!¡± Wan Li called, intending to gather everyone¡¯s strength to push the door. ¡°Wait. Be careful!¡± Jiang Chen hurried to run over. He said, ¡°The Vermillion Bird State disappeared thousands of years ago, probably even before the Demon War. Back then, all worlds were troubled by demons. This underground structure isn¡¯t a relic. It could be a prison, where the demons were kept!¡± People burst into uproar. It made sense. After all, this ce was so deep down that it totally satisfied the requirements to be a prison. ¡°What demons? That¡¯s only a legend. The thing we just saw could have been a human being who practiced evil methods. The treasure could be right behind the iron door. You just said that because you want to take the treasure for yourself!¡± Gao Chenyi hadpletely lost his senses. He was ming everything on Jiang Chen. He would be doomed anyway after leaving this ce, so no matter what he thought was behind the iron door, he would refute whatever Jiang Chen said. However, many people were persuaded by such absurd arguments. It looked they wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until the door was open. Jiang Chen let out a sigh. The demons had been a remote history for people of this era. They even thought that demons were only a legend. ¡°Jiang Chen, if there are demons kept inside, how did that demon lord escape from there? Even though there are demons, they must be much weaker than that one. So many years have passed and the demons could not even escape. Those weak ones could be dead,¡± Wan Li said. Jiang Chen knew he had no way of stopping them. Chapter 96

Chapter 96: Earthquake

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nearly one hundred people pushed the door together and it finally moved a little. ¡°Try harder!¡± Wan Li¡¯s biceps strained. He had exerted his genuine yuan to the limit, intending to push the door open in one go. Jiang Chen was standing behind everyone else. His holy awareness couldn¡¯t pierce the iron door. At the same time, he found it wasn¡¯t the door¡¯s thickness and heaviness that prevented them from pushing it open, but the tactical formation deployed behind the door. As time went by, the formation had lost its power, and these people were the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. When the formation finally lost its effect, the door opened slightly. Then with a noise, it opened automatically. It happened so suddenly that the guys in the front fell onto the ground. One of them even tumbled through the door. He screamed and ran out like a crazy person. ¡°What¡¯s going on in there? What¡¯s in there?¡± His reaction made everyone nervous. He suddenly became the center of attention. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± The crowd was struck speechless by his answer. They all rolled their eyes at him. ¡°So why did you scream?¡± Wan Li said angrily. The guy smiled embarrassedly. He screamed because Jiang Chen had said there could be more demons kept inside, and it happened too suddenly. He had been too frightened. Behind the door, it waspletely dark. The four groups lit some torches. Some of the more fearless guys held the torches and went in slowly. Jiang Chen¡¯s holy awareness had started to work as soon as the door was opened. Behind the door, the space was much bigger than the hall. There were many cells barred with iron rods, in which there were demons chained and hanging in the air. As Jiang Chen had expected, this ce wasn¡¯t a relic, but a prison to keep demons in captivity. The four groups were disappointed to learn this, but they were soon captivated by the demons. Many years had passed, but the demons hadn¡¯t decayed. They were motionless, as if it had not been long since they died. ¡°Demons¡¯ bodies are like steel. They won¡¯t decay. To get rid of them, you have to burn them,¡± Jiang Chen said. The group went further inside, excited as if they were visiting Disnend. These demons hadn¡¯t been demon lords. They looked like malformed children. Some of them even had wings. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Dorchid asked Jiang Chen as she approached a cell and pointed to the inside. Jiang Chen went over and found a demon with a tube connected to his hands and a stone basin below him. ¡°Demon blood,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. ¡°Demons¡¯ bodies are too hard. It¡¯s impossible to eat them, but their blood has the same effect as monsters¡¯ blood. The Vermillion Bird State caught these demons and established a blood bank!¡± Jiang Chen read all of this in a book. In the book, there were illustrations showing scenes simr to what they were seeing. ¡°You know a lot.¡± Dorchid hadpletely changed her opinion about Jiang Chen. She was even looking at him in a gentler way. Somehow Wen Xin felt ufortable when she noticed the change in Dorchid¡¯s attitude. ¡°Sh*t. This is only a damn prison. There¡¯s no treasure at all!¡± Wan Li started to swear. By then, they were almost at the end of the room and they¡¯d found nothing valuable. Not only him, the others were frustrated as well. ¡°Search more carefully.¡± Wan Li refused to give up. After walking to the end, he began another search. At this moment, a guy was egged on by hispanions to extend his hand into one of the cells and stab a demon in the wing. The atmosphere was charged with tension, but much to his relief, the demon hadn¡¯t moved. He pulled his hand back and looked at hispanionscently. To his surprise, the smiles on hispanions¡¯ faces had faded. They were looking behind him with terror. Even their lips were trembling. He looked back puzzledly and saw a pair of scarlet eyes staring at him. The demon that had been hanging in the middle of the cell was close to the iron rods at the moment. Ah! A scream sounded out. The quiet prison soon fell into chaos. The rattling sound of iron chains and the roars of the demons wereing from each cell. ¡°Gosh, these demons really are alive!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± ¡°Help! One caught my hand!¡± Fortunately, the corridor of the prison was wide. Except for a few unlucky people, the demons could be avoided by taking a step back. ¡°Calm down! They¡¯re locked there. They can¡¯t get out!¡± People were calmed by this finding. They plucked up the courage once again to observe the demons that hade to life. These demons are incredible. They¡¯ve survived without eating or drinking. Jiang Chen knew demons were tough, but he was still surprised to see they were that tough. Unless they receive fatal injuries, they won¡¯t die. It¡¯ll take them thousands of years to grow old. Suddenly, a panicked voice came from the other side. ¡°Gao Chenyi, what are you doing?!¡± Then, the iron doors of the cells opened automatically. The switches that controlled the doors were at the entrance of the prison, where the iron door was. ¡°Ha, go to hell, you b*stards. Go to hell!¡± Gao Chenyi had been utterly isted. No one had wanted to stay with him. When they walked into the prison, he was straggling behind after the group, alone. He hadn¡¯t been in the mood to watch the demons with the others, but kept wandering around the entrance and found the switches by ident. These switches were simr to what he had seen at home. He hadn¡¯t taken it seriously in the beginning. Not until he found out the demons were still alive. A vicious n urred to him. He wanted to kill everyone there. In this way, no one would know he had surrendered so easily to the demon lord. So, he pressed the switches secretly. It was already toote when the others found out. There were one hundred cells in every row, and there were ten rows in all. All of them were open. After all of this, Gao Chen ran out of the prison and didn¡¯t forget to close the iron door. ¡°That¡¯s fine. The demons are chained...¡± However, hardly had Wan Li¡¯s voice faded away when they heard the chains break one after another. After thousands of years, those iron chains had rusted. They couldn¡¯t resist the demons¡¯ struggling at all. ¡°Run!¡± The iron door wasn¡¯t locked. They would be fine as long as they made it out of there. However, many people had gone too deep and were too far away from the iron door. Only a few of them managed to open the door and run out. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Gao Chenyi was hiding beside the door and ruthlessly killed whoever came out. Inside the prison, more people were devoured by the demons. They¡¯d been suffering from hunger for thousands of years. There were tens of thousands of demons. This was a much more desperate situation than when they were facing the bloody bats. ¡°Jiang Chen, what should we do?¡± Wen Xin looked over to Jiang Chen, hoping he could figure out a solution. ¡°Run! Choose a corridor where there are less demons and rush out!¡± Then he shouted, ¡°These demons are only in the Gathering Yuan State. Fear is your biggest enemy! Everyone run. Leave the rest to luck!¡± The four groups dashed out of the iron door from different corridors immediately. So did Jiang Chen. However, the ground started to shake suddenly when they were still on their way and many people fell onto the ground. An earthquake? Jiang Chen found the ground began to shake more and more strongly. Rocks were falling from above. ¡°We¡¯re not seeking treasure. We¡¯re courting death.¡± Chapter 97

Chapter 97: Imperial Mausoleum

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Giant rocks kept falling from above. The cracks on the ground looked so serious that it seemed the whole world would be torn apart. Bang! Another st. Suddenly, they lost their bnce and started to fall, then reached solid ground and started to tumble. The demons¡¯ crazy attacks went on. Jiang Chen came to know what desperation really was, but soon he found a stonedder under the crack. By then, the shaking was getting weaker. Jiang Chen ran down thedder with others, although he was in pain and didn¡¯t know what was ahead. They couldn¡¯t think of a thing, but kept running, because the demons had also swarmed onto thedder. They would in no way give up their pursuit. They saw a long corridor at the end of thedder. The space was illuminated by torches on the walls. Soon, they came to a three-way fork, so they split into three groups. So did the demons. They ran into different passages respectively to hunt their prey. Jiang Chen suddenly realized he had separated from Wen Xin and Meng Hao. He knew none of the people around him. ¡°There¡¯s a door!¡± The guy running in front shouted in delighted surprise and ran even faster to get there as soon as possible. That door was of the same height and same width as the corridor, made from darksteel, ted with rose gold and carved with a pretty pattern. Jiang Chen and hispanions pushed the door. Without too much effort, the door was open. They flocked into the room at the quickest speed and closed the door. ¡°Find something to block the door!¡± Jiang Chen and a few others were pushing against the door. The demons were banging on it from the other side. Fortunately, they were just pushing blindly, having no idea that it would work better if they made an effort at the same time. ¡°Bar! There¡¯s a bar!¡± Some people found a piece of wood on the door. The door could be locked if they put the wood down. ¡°Will it work? It¡¯s only a piece of wood.¡± Those who were pushing against the door didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They didn¡¯t ease up until they confirmed how hard the wood was. ¡°It¡¯s surprising this ce is below the prison. Could the treasure of the Vermillion Bird State be hidden here?¡± Once the crisis was alleviated for the moment, greed started to spread again. By then, they were in a stone cave of a reasonablyrge size. There was a sacrificial altar opposite of the door, about 20 yards high. There were many fresco paintings on the walls around the altar and some big boxes scattered around it. They saw some rusty weapons and worthless copper ware in the boxes when they opened them. However, they weren¡¯t disappointed, since this could be a sign of treasure. On the left side of the altar, there was a stone door. Although they didn¡¯t know where it led, they were curious to know what was behind it. Some people ran onto the altar and saw a giant rectangr rock in the middle of it. In the center of the rock, there was a crack that split it that looked like it could be opened. Could there be treasure inside the rock? They became excited and opened the rock right away and saw an open book inside it. A guy picked the book up with a disappointed expression. He turned the pages roughly and found nothing but characters he couldn¡¯t understand. Soon, other people started toin. They thought that could be treasure, but it was only a stupid book. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± Jiang Chen took the book. He understood the characters in it and started to exin to the others what the book was about. ¡°They¡¯re characters used before the Era of the Hero. The book is about the history of the Vermillion Bird State. Where we are is its imperial mausoleum.¡± It wasn¡¯t the imperial mausoleum of just one of the kings, all kings of the Vermillion Bird State were buried there. The prison above had been used to keep sacrificed ves. When the demons had invaded, the state had turned that ce into a prison to extract demon blood. ¡°They used the prison as the entrance of the imperial mausoleum so that the demons kept there could prevent others from robbing the tomb. Clever,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Imperial mausoleum? So there must be treasure in the coffin chamber.¡± The others¡¯ eyes lit up. There must have been lots of valuable things buried with those kings. Some short-tempered people had already walked towards the stone door, others staring at the book in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. ¡°Here you are.¡± Jiang Chen knew what they were thinking. They were thinking the book could be a priceless thing whose value they didn¡¯t know yet. They handed the book around, but none of them saw anything special in it. However, they didn¡¯t want other people to have it. What if it was priceless? ¡°Burn it,¡± someone proposed. ¡°There could be instructions of how to find the exit as well as maps of secret tunnels in it. Are you sure you want to burn it?¡± Jiang Chen said. They hesitated. ¡°Read through it now. If you don¡¯t find anything special, we¡¯ll burn it.¡± Jiang Chen said discontentedly, ¡°If this were priceless, I wouldn¡¯t need your permission to take it. Do you think you¡¯re any stronger than me? Trantion takes time. A word could mean many things. You want me to read it here until the end of the world?¡± They had to give up when they saw Jiang Chen was irritated. Then they walked towards the stone door. Unbelievable. Jiang Chen put the book into his mustardseed ring, not because it was priceless, but as he had said, it could contain instructions on how to leave. However, something suddenly urred to him. He felt he was being targeted specially by the demons during the escape. In the beginning, he had thought it was only an illusion, but this feeling became even stronger when they were pushing against the door. ¡°Low-level demons are loyal to demon lords. I killed the demon lord. Do they want revenge for his death? But how did they know that I killed the demon lord?¡± Jiang Chen tried to search for the answer in the books he had read and soon figured out why. It was because of the blood bead of the demon lord! Only demon lords could form blood beads. It was the source of their great power. Whoever kills a demon lord will take his blood bead. If the energy of the blood bead isn¡¯t absorbed in time, other demons will sense it. He recalled what he had read in a book. Jiang Chen immediately examined his body and found a blood bead in his Qihai. No wonder. If I don¡¯t absorb it in time, it will be an invitation to those demons. They¡¯ll know wherever I¡¯m hiding. Jiang Chen looked over to the door still under attack by the demons and took some panaceas immediately. Then he sat down to exert his martial arts method. Little by little, the bead started to melt. At the same time, he felt a weaker hatred from the demons. His state had also enhanced thanks to the bead. No wonder so many people kill demons in the Alien Battlefield. Jiang Chen was really lucky. He would in no way have been able to kill a demon lord if that one hadn¡¯t been that weak. And he received a blood bead of the demon lord that even those in the Mental Wander State lusted for. I¡¯m already very close to thepletedte stage. Jiang Chen stood up. Suddenly, he saw a split on the wood lump on the door. He was given a scare and hurried to walk towards the stone door. Behind the stone door was a passage that had never been finished. Only half of it was paved with gstones. In the second half, the ground was quite rough and difficult to walk on. Where is everyone? Jiang Chen felt uneasy, since hispanions had suddenly disappeared. He couldn¡¯t hear a thing. ¡°Hello!¡± Jiang Chen shouted, but no one responded. He could only hear his own echo. ¡°Stay calm.¡± Jiang Chen took out his Redcloud Sword. He kept walking slowly, staying in the light emitted from his sword. Chapter 98

Chapter 98: Crane the Third

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As he advanced, Jiang Chen found the passage was bing more and more narrow. In the end, he had to walk sideways. If he hadn¡¯t heard the wind, he would have thought he had arrived at the end of the world. When arriving at the narrowest part, he had to inhale to move his belly inward to make it through the space, but fortunately, after that, it opened up. He kept walking. Soon, he saw lights glittering. He saw a timber bridge leading to a pce, the lightsing from that pce. Jiang Chen walked to the bridge and looked down. It was too dark to see the bottom. He kicked a stone down and didn¡¯t hear it hit the bottom for half a minute. What an underground world! Jiang Chen walked to the pce carefully. He released his holy awareness and found there were people in it. At first, he thought that it could be those who had walked ahead of him, but he knew it wasn¡¯t when he heard them talking. He found a ce to hide in and manipted his holy awareness to go deeper into the pce. The people inside were those who had taken a different direction in the corridor. Most of them were the guys of the Gang of Knife and Sword. Princess Dorchid, Chu Luo, and some other disciples of the Isle of Sky were also there. They were resting in the pce, obviously having experienced the same intense escape. ¡°As expected, seeking treasure is dangerous.¡± ¡°Darn! We¡¯ll all die here. The exit has been destroyed. We don¡¯t even know where we are!¡± ¡°Either die of hunger or be killed by the demons.¡± ¡°We should have listened to Jiang Chen. We shouldn¡¯t have pushed that door open.¡± The guys in the Gang of Knife and Sword wereining about their current situation. In their eyes, they only had a slim chance of survival. Suddenly, they looked over to Dorchid and Chu Luo. ¡°Let¡¯s have some fun before dying!¡± Ten-odd guys walked towards the girls with diforting smiles on their faces. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Dorchid reacted first. She drew out her sword. ¡°Are you looking to die?¡± Chu Luo looked at them coldly. Neither she nor Dorchid were weak. They were not afraid of those guys. ¡°Beauty, we¡¯ll die here anyway. Why don¡¯t we have some fun together before we die?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Chu Luo shouted angrily and stood up immediately. At this moment, the Gang of Knife and Sword threw some iron balls towards them, which stopped beside them. Before they could even react, the iron balls had exploded and emitted a dense purple smoke. ¡°This is bad...¡± Chu Luo lost her calm. She had been about to leave, but it was already toote. She suddenly became powerless and fell onto the ground. But Dorchid wasn¡¯t affected. She said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you, disciples of the top ten sects and schools, have any experience? Didn¡¯t you take any antidotes beforehand?¡± Then she threw some pills towards them. When Chu Luo was about to catch the pills, a small guy from the Gang of Knife and Sword caught them before her. ¡°Beauty, give up,¡± he smiled. In this way, Dorchid was the only one left who could fight. Compared to Chu Luo¡¯s purity, the sexy Dorchid was more attractive to them. Dorchid nced at Chu Luo and the other girls and said, ¡°Take care.¡± She didn¡¯t want to stay there and suffer together with Chu Luo from the insults of the Gang of Knife and Sword, so she turned around and ran towards the door. She thought those guys would let her go, since it would require several men to chase after her if they intended to capture her. However, she wasn¡¯t fast enough. As soon as she turned around, the small guy was already at the door. ¡°Bad luck, beauty. I practiced secret methods that helped to enhance my speed. You can¡¯t run away from me,¡± he said with a proud smile. He was as ugly as a troll. Dorchid took a step back, but the other guys were approaching her from the other side. At this moment, the door opened. Jiang Chen strode in and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The guys from the Gang of Knife and Sword were surprised to see him, but they looked at each other when they saw Jiang Chen was by himself. They moved agilely and besieged Jiang Chen. Such a rapport could only be achieved by long-term coboration. ¡°Disciple of the Natural Law School.¡± The small guy had forgotten Jiang Chen¡¯s name, and he didn¡¯t bother to recall it, so he said directly, ¡°You saved our team leader. We¡¯ll do you a special favor. You can leave with her.¡± He pointed at Dorchid and walked away from the door. Chu Luo turned pale. She thought Jiang Chen would walk out there with Dorchid instantly and leave her behind. ¡°No way. I want both of them!¡± Jiang Chen gave them a surprising answer. ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t this woman mean to you? Why do you want to save her?¡± the small guy was puzzled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can¡¯t put up with what you¡¯re doing, that¡¯s all. Even if you¡¯re bullying a sow, I¡¯ll try to stop you all the same,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chu Luo was irritated when she heard Jiang Chenpare her to a sow, but she had to hold her temper for a moment, since Jiang Chen could decide her fate. ¡°Then we won¡¯t go easy on you. Disciple of the Natural Law School, do you really think we don¡¯t dare do anything to you because you saved our team leader¡¯s life? Let me tell you. He¡¯s already dead,¡± the small guy said coldly. Wan Li, the team leader of the Gang of Knife and Sword, who had insisted on opening the iron door, had died in the demons¡¯ hands. He got what wasing to him. Dorchid said to Jiang Chen in a low voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just leave?¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t want to rescue Chu Luo from her standpoint. ¡°Do you really think they¡¯ll let us go? If I believed them and intended to leave here with you, we would have died before we could reach that door,¡± Jiang Chen replied to her, also in a low voice. Dorchid had never thought about this possibility. She was convinced when she recalled the frantic looks she received from those men. ¡°Are you sure you can do this?¡± The Gang of Knife and Sword had eleven men. The small guy¡¯s state was the highest. He was in thepletedte stage. The others were in the middle stage. Jiang Chen was in the beginning of thete stage, while Dorchid was in the peak of the middle stage. They were inferior in numbers. Besides that, the small guy¡¯s speed was Dorchid¡¯s biggest concern. ¡°Don¡¯t make me kill you. This is yourst chance.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer Dorchid. He just kept looking at those men. He received augh in reply. Obviously, those men didn¡¯t take Dorchid and him seriously. ¡°Looks like our disciple of the Natural Law School is very confident. Just show him, Crane the Third, how great you are.¡± The small guy gave him a sinister smile. He was ranked third in the Gang of Knife and Sword, not because of his state, but because of his speed. That was why he was called Crane the Third. ¡°Traceless Shadowy Steps!¡± Crane the Third didn¡¯t show any mercy to Jiang Chen. That was his most powerful movement. His body disappeared immediately from where he was standing. In a second, the air around Jiang Chen started to distort. It seemed like Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t noticed. Those of the Gang of Knife and Sword had cruel smiles on their faces. If what they knew about Crane the Third was correct, Jiang Chen would be decapitated in the next second, and Crane the Third would kick his head like a ball. Pew! However, they heard a cracking sound, as if something was pierced. The figure of Crane the Third became visible again. His chest had been pierced by the Redcloud Sword. And it was Jiang Chen¡¯s hand that was holding the handle of the sword. He drew back the sword as if he had done nothing special. ¡°Is that all? That¡¯s your speed?¡± Chapter 99

Chapter 99: It¡¯s only a Joke

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Crane the Third knew nothing about Jiang Chen¡¯s sword methods. He thought he could kill this disciple of the Natural Law School simply with his speed. ¡°Great... great sword. But even so, it¡¯s impossible... impossible for you to have detected my position!¡± Crane the Third covered the wound in his chest with his hand and spit out his disbelief. He couldn¡¯t ept that Jiang Chen had cracked his unique movement. ¡°Because your secret method has too many ws. It¡¯s only a low-level method,¡± Jiang Chen said. A method would evolve for many reasons. It could even bepletely different from what it originally was. For example, if a sect had a sky-level method, then the sect was in crisis and its disciples scattered,ter, these disciples could summarize what they¡¯d learned from the methods and create their own methods based on the original ones. They could teach them to their descendants, but since these new methods wouldn¡¯t be soplete, their level would be degraded to earth level or lower. Then, these new methods would evolve due to simr reasons. The secret method Crane the Third had practiced was a yellow-level method after its evolution. Jiang Chen could even specte from which sky-level method it evolved. Of course, it was a piece of cake for him to see through the ws with just one look. Crane the Third was so irritated that he even spit blood out when he heard Jiang Chen belittle the method he was proud of to that extent. His eyes were wide open when he died. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how reluctant he was. The other guys hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to be so powerful that he could even kill Crane the Third, whose state was higher than theirs, with one attack. By then, they had no good options. They didn¡¯t want to fight with Jiang Chen, but they also knew Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let them go easily, even if they surrendered. At this moment, Chu Luo picked up the pills Crane the Third had lost and swallowed them down. Her strength instantly recovered and she stood up immediately. Her expression was ice-cold. Very quickly, she dashed towards those men. Jiang Chen put his Redcloud Sword aside upon seeing this. Chu Luo had good strength. She was in thepletedte stage of the Gathering Yuan State. Besides, she had mastered the sword point. Those guys were nothing to her. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Dorchid observed Jiang Chen¡¯s face in secret while speaking. Then all of a sudden, she looked down and stroked her hair. She grinned at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your swordsmanship was so great. I belittled you before.¡± People from the Grand Qi State were tough as nails. They adored force. Only strong men could impress the women. ¡°Not at all. Why aren¡¯t you with your brother?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You want to know where Wen Xin and Meng Hao are, don¡¯t you?¡± Dorchid asked him. Jiang Chen was surprised. This woman was not only smart, but also direct. Dorchid¡¯s question was confirmed when she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s expression. She said, ¡°They took another way with my brother. They should be safe.¡± ¡°How dare you insult the disciples of the Isle of Sky! You are courting death,¡± Chu Luo shouted loudly and killed all of the guys. But this wasn¡¯t enough. She shook the blood off her de with force and sneered at the dead bodies. Then something urred to her. She looked over to Jiang Chen and asked him, ¡°Did you get in from outside? What¡¯s out there? Can we go out?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t enter here from outside?¡± ¡°No. There is a small door back there. We came through that door,¡± Dorchid said. Jiang Chen told them what had happened outside. Learning that they¡¯d been trapped there, some female disciples of the Isle of Sky became panicked. One of them was even crying. ¡°Apprentice sister, what shall we do? Will we die here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°I... I don¡¯t know, either.¡± Chu Luo also panicked. She didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°This ce is an imperial mausoleum. The kings of the Vermillion Bird State were buried here after their death. There must be an exit,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chu Luo, Dorchid and other girls¡¯ eyes lit up. They all looked over to him. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Take us out!¡± Jiang Chen was indifferent to their expectations. He leaned against a table and said, ¡°I can take you out. But what benefits do I get?¡± ¡°Benefits?¡± Chu Luo was puzzled. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll give you a discount. I won¡¯t charge you for what happened just now,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He had been wondering why Chu Luo had wanted his map back at the beginning of the journey. Marks were essible to everyone. It wouldn¡¯t have done her any good to take the map back, unless they had been enemies. But he hadn¡¯t even known this woman before that. At first, he thought Chu Luo was causing him trouble for Ning Haotian¡¯s sake, but when she was asking for the map, she didn¡¯t even know who he was. The only exnation was that this woman was a stingy person. The guy in the Prince List is a coward. The woman in the Beauty List is a penny pincher. How interesting! As he expected, Chu Luo understood what he meant and gave an unreadable expression. ¡°What benefits do you want?¡± the female disciple who had cried asked. ¡°What do you have to exchange for your life?¡± Jiang Chen said. Dorchid made an odd face when she heard him. She felt Jiang Chen was implying something. In this desperate, close space, with only one man and a few women, as powerful and as intelligent as Jiang Chen was, he must have known how to get out. It wasn¡¯t surprising he wanted to take advantage of this situation to do something. Dorchid was only guessing, but Chu Luo almost thought it was a fact. She said, ¡°You are as shameless as those guys of the Gang of Knife and Sword! And you¡¯re putting it in such a roundabout way. Hypocrite!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders without exnation. He said, ¡°Stay here then.¡± Then he turned around. ¡°Wait, Apprentice Brother Jiang. I have a ss-one spiritual weapon. Will you take it?¡± the female disciple who had cried asked timidly. ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± Chu Luo felt sorry, although her spiritual weapon was a ss three. ¡°I bought a ss-three weapon for my cousin sister. Sorry. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s valuable enough to exchange for your life. But, I think maybe the sword in your Apprentice Sister Chu Luo¡¯s hand is,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chu Luo stared at him angrily and said, ¡°This sword is a gift from my master. I won¡¯t give it to you. You said this intentionally to force me to give in, didn¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Fine. Hopefully we can meet again in the aboveground world,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Wait, besides the spiritual weapon, will you ept other things?¡± that female disciple turned red when she said this. ¡°What do you mean by other things?¡± Jiang Chen asked with interest. ¡°You... you know what I mean,¡± the female disciple said in a voice that could hardly be heard. What she meant was obvious. ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Chen drawled and showed an expression as if he had just figured out what she had meant. He said, ¡°If you mean that, I¡¯m only interested in your Apprentice Sister Chu Luo. Well, will you give me the sword or the thing you mentioned?¡± The female disciples of the Isle of Sky all looked over to Chu Luo. They certainly wouldn¡¯t oblige Chu Luo to sacrifice her virginity. They only hoped she would give Jiang Chen her sword. Her spiritual weapon mattered, but her life mattered more. However, it seemed Chu Luo didn¡¯t understand such an obvious truth. She gnashed her teeth and held her sword tightly, as if she were afraid she would be robbed of it. ¡°You... if you take us out and go to the Isle of Sky to propose marriage to me, I¡¯ll agree,¡± Chu Luo answered. ¡°Apprentice sister.¡± The female disciples became speechless. After all, it was only a spiritual sword! ¡°Ha, it was only a joke. I don¡¯t even know where the exit is.¡± Chapter 100

Chapter 100: Elder Tree

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Chu Luo flew into a great rage when she realized she had been fooled. She picked up her sword and swung it at him. She really meant it. Her attack was aggressive and overwhelming. It seemed she didn¡¯t care whether Jiang Chen was injured or killed. She became even more furious when she thought of the idea of marriage that she had had. She swore she would make Jiang Chen pay the price. ¡°Are you going to bite the hand that feeds you?¡± Dorchid shouted. After the conversation, she tumbled to the realization that Jiang Chen had only wanted to teach Chu Luo a lesson. Not until then, did she ease up. If Jiang Chen really were a womanizer, he would havee after her too... ¡°He asked for it!¡± Chu Luo didn¡¯t listen to her. The ss-three spiritual sword in her hand emitted a brilliant radiance. She attacked Jiang Chen with an effective and direct sword movement. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a match for me.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He raised the Redcloud Sword casually and defused her attack. ¡°The spirit of the sword?!¡± Chu Luo was surprised. Jiang Chen had killed Crane the Third with only one sword movement, but she hadn¡¯t seen the spirit of the sword. That was why she thought she was stronger than Jiang Chen. ¡°You aren¡¯t a match for me, even if you attack me all together. Besides, it¡¯s your apprentice sister who proposed to exchange sex for your life.¡± Jiang Chen took one step forward. It looked like an average movement, but Chu Luo was forced to step back. ¡°He is good,¡± Chu Luo thought silently. She had no countermeasure at all against his movement. ¡°Hum.¡± She had to give up and throw in the towel. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t continue the fight. He took the book out of the mustardseed ring. The temporary peace in this ce allowed him to take some time to find a way out. This wouldn¡¯t be easy. The book in his hand wasn¡¯t a map, nor was it a guide to teach people how to survive. It was the official record, written by an architect of the underground imperial mausoleum. In the book, he talked about the mausoleum¡¯s scale and structure, the traditions of the Vermillion Bird State, and so on. The mausoleum needed to be erged every time a king died. The writer was the mausoleum¡¯sst architect. The first thing Jiang Chen wanted to confirm was whether there was an exit. He wasn¡¯t sure whether the architect had mentioned it in the book. All of a sudden, he was struck dumb. He found the page he was reading was about the exact pce where they were. Dorchid, Chu Luo, and the others saw Jiang Chen reading one moment and the next, looking around the ce. Then, he suddenly jumped onto a stone statue. The statue extended one of its hands palm up. In the palm, Jiang Chen found amp. Themp pole was made from jade and was emitting a light green radiance. Themp pole supported a ga lotus, a blooming lotus with crystal clear petals. In the center, a wick was burning. Jiang Chen used his mind, and the light suddenly extinguished. Darkness shrouded the whole pce. The female disciples of the Isle of Sky screamed out in fear of danger. Fortunately, the light came back in a short while. Jiang Chen was back to the ground with themp in his hand. Almost out of instinct from practicing, they instantly knew thatmp was a gorgeous treasure. They envied Jiang Chen a lot, especially Chu Luo. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t found it first, she would definitely scramble for it. ¡°How did you know there was amp? From the book?¡± Dorchid asked curiously. ¡°Yes. This ce is called the Soul Leading Pce. Thismp is called the Soul Leading Lamp. It¡¯s a powerful treasure. The Vermillion Bird State must have been very powerful and rich that they could use such a treasure as decoration,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You just said there was an exit, so there is one. It¡¯s just you haven¡¯t found it?¡± Dorchid asked him. Chu Luo and the other female disciples looked over to Jiang Chen. Their eyes were even brighter than themp. Chu Luo approached Jiang Chen all of a sudden. She looked at the book in haste, but only saw characters she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who understands this book,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So, go on reading. See whether there is an exit,¡± the female disciples said excitedly. ¡°If there is, can we do a transaction?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hurry to read the book, but looked at Chu Luo with smile. Thetter showed an interesting expression. All in all, she had just attacked Jiang Chen. At the moment, she didn¡¯t know how to respond to him. At the same time, in a dim passage, a light ball was hanging in the air and moving forward. Following it were two men walking in tandem. ¡°Young Master Chenyi, I didn¡¯t know there were demons. When the door was closed, those Mental Wander States of other groups and I were all shut out.¡± The man walking ahead was in his forties. With a big forehead and a hook nose, his looks were impressive at first sight. ¡°Elder Tree, are you sure the other groups have no more Mental Wander States left?¡± the youngster behind him said coldly. The light ball illuminated his face. It was Gao Chenyi, who was ranked eighth on the Prince List. The earthquake was sorge and strong that the hall at the other side of the iron door had copsed and produced a big hole in the ground. That was how he found adder leading down. At the same time, the door of the hall was also broken. In this way, those Mental Wander States tagging along finally entered the hall. By then, there were several dead bodies around Gao Chenyi. There were people of each group, all killed by him. The Guardian Elder of the Grand Qi State, the elder of the Isle of Sky and the leader of the Gang of Knife and Sword were going to kill Gao Chenyi when they saw the blood on his sword. But thanks to the power of Elder Tree of the Gaos, he killed all three of them, even though it was a one-to-three fight. However, the passage through which they came had been blocked, so Gao Chenyi and Elder Tree could only choose to go down thedder to look for the exit. Suddenly, they heard a disquieting disturbance ahead of them. Elder Tree¡¯s eyes lit up and the light ball sped up and flew forward. By the blue light, they saw some demons dashing towards them from the four walls of the passage. Gao Chenyi turned pale and stepped behind the elder unconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. There aren¡¯t many.¡± Elder Tree was calm. He waved his hand and a flying sword flew out from his sleeve. The sword flew forward at a rapid speed. As it passed, the walls cracked gradually. Soon, the flying sword flew into the flock of demons. With many screams, their bodies were shattered to pieces. Hundreds of demons were killed by one sword. ¡°These were crappy demons. Besides, they were pretty weak.¡± Elder Tree took his flying sword back. The two kept advancing. Soon, they came to a stone chamber. ¡°Someone has been here.¡± It looked like the stone chamber had been ransacked. There was almost nothing left. There was a door on the other side of the chamber. The two approached it and heard people talking. ¡°Princess Wen Xin, do you think this is a coffin chamber?¡± ¡°Hopefully it¡¯s not. Coffin chambers usually only have one entrance. In this case, it¡¯s the prison where we came from, and now we have no way to go back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering what happened to Jiang Chen.¡± Gao Chenyi¡¯s eyes lit up. He entered the room and saw Deagle, Wen Xin, and Meng Hao as expected. As for the other people, he didn¡¯t pay any attention. ¡°Elder Tree, take them down!¡± Since he had help from a Mental Wander State, Gao Chenyi was resolute to take out his anger. These three were Jiang Chen¡¯spanions. They were his biggest target. Chapter 101

Chapter 101: I Promise You.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After teasing Chu Luo, Jiang Chen paid attention to themp in his hand. ording to the book, thismp was called Soul Leading Lamp. Apparently, they had named it so because it was used in the imperial mausoleum, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to call it by this name. Different from the Redcloud Sword, it wasn¡¯t damaged at all. Neither had it lost most of its energy. If this were an average spiritual weapon, it would have malfunctioned a long time ago, because it was too old or lost its power. Only spiritual weapons of ss five or higher could resist the effects of time. Of course, this resistance was only rtively effective. After tens of thousands of years, even spiritual weapons of ss five or higher would stop working. Let me try its power. Jiang Chen walked out of the pce and injected his genuine yuan into themp. Then, he put the wick close to his mouth and blew on it. The me suddenly became stronger and dashed towards the vast void in front of it. The high temperature seemed to have melted the air. There was a strong burning smell. It¡¯s powerful. No one in the Gathering Yuan State will survive if touched by it. Even those in the Mental Wander State wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. Jiang Chen was cheered up. This was the most powerful spiritual weapon he had seen, by far. Even the Redcloud Sword couldn¡¯t beat it. His spiritual sword was only a ss two. What should I call it? It took Jiang Chen a while to think. Then, a name urred to him. Darkfire Lamp. He thought it too ordinary, so he added one more word before the name, making it Universal Darkfire Lamp. He put the treasuremp into the mustardseed ring and went back to the Soul Leading Pce to trante the book with the intention of finding a way out. As time went by, lines of small characters came into his eyes and caught his attention. ¡°It wasn¡¯t animals buried with the kings here. It was the construction workers who built the imperial mausoleum! Gosh! I would never use my building as an excuse to kill people. ¡°I found something unusual with the sacrifice. After looking up the past records, I found all of the architects who had participated in the construction of the imperial mausoleum had disappeared... It turns out not only the workers, but also I, would be sacrificed. ¡°No. I won¡¯t just await my doom without taking any action. I don¡¯t want to die here.¡± Jiang Chen kept reading. His face gradually lit up as he read. ¡°There is another exit. It¡¯s in the Supreme Underground Pce. There¡¯s a secret tunnel,¡± Jiang Chen said with delight. ¡°The Supreme Underground Pce?¡± The women felt pleasantly surprised, but also puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s where the kings of the Vermillion Bird State were buried.¡± As for where it was and how to open the secret tunnel, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say a word about it. ¡°So, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t have a lot of food left. The longer we¡¯re trapped here, the more dangerous it is.¡± The female disciples of the Isle of Sky couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. How they wished they could fly to the Supreme Underground Pce right away. ¡°Do you know how to get there?¡± Dorchid asked cautiously. She was calmer. ¡°Yep, there¡¯s a map.¡± At the moment, the female disciples of the Isle of Sky, including Chu Luo, were getting nervous. They weren¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen would take them or not, but they¡¯d made up their minds. Even if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to take them, they would follow him anyway. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. We¡¯re all disciples of the top ten sects and schools.¡± To their surprise, this time Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ask for anything in return. He agreed directly. However, it set rm bells ringing among them. They thought Jiang Chen was going to take advantage of them or had other bad intentions. After all, no one but Jiang Chen knew what the book said. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking his head when he saw Chu Luo and the others were suspicious of him. Howplicated human beings were! He didn¡¯t bother to exin, but went out the door of the pce with Dorchid. It was up to them whether to follow him or not. There was no remainingmp in the Leading Soul Pce. Jiang Chen had lit a torch there. As soon as he left, darkness shrouded the pce. Chu Luo and the others didn¡¯t take too much time to hesitate. They followed Jiang Chen out. Jiang Chen took the same way back. He went through that small opening and went back to the unfinished passage. Groping along the wall, he soon found another way. It had been too dark for Jiang Chen to see this way. As a result, he had gone to the Soul Leading Pce instead. At the moment, he knew how the imperial mausoleum was structured, so he knew how to go to the Supreme Underground Pce. ¡°There could be traps or machine-operated devices in the imperial mausoleum,¡± Dorchid said in a low voice. ¡°There must be.¡± ¡°Is it mentioned in the book?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and nced at the female disciples of the Isle of Sky. He said, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m taking them.¡± Dorchid was struck dumb immediately. She nced at Jiang Chen with appreciation and said, ¡°You¡¯re decisive, maybe even hardhearted. You¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± ¡°Come on, in Xia Dynasty ¡®hardhearted¡¯ isn¡¯t a word used for praise,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No, not exactly. In this world, the best word to praise people is ¡®cruel.¡¯ You¡¯re much better than my brother,¡± Dorchid was ttering him, but she said it in a serious way. Jiang Chen was speechless. He wasn¡¯t going to harm the disciples of the Isle of Sky intentionally. They would definitely die if he hadn¡¯t taken them. But, there was a price to pay for everything in the world. At that moment, he heard some tragic screamsing from ahead, then he saw a few figures running totteringly towards him, followed by a dozen demons. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t flee, since there weren¡¯t many demons. He brandished his sword to kill them after those few people had run to meet him. ¡°They weren¡¯t demon lords. If you guys had fought together against them, there would¡¯ve been a chance to survive. Probably at most, one person would¡¯ve been killed. But you all fled. If you hadn¡¯t run into me, you would all be dead,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly, staring at the guy in front of him. ¡°We... we didn¡¯t know how many they were, and we were afraid that we would be stuck,¡± a youngster quibbled in a low voice. Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I know the way out. Follow me if you want to survive.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± The guys became excited when they heard what Jiang Chen had said. However, when one of them recognized Jiang Chen, the joy faded from his face. He said, ¡°Are you Jiang Chen? Gao Chenyi¡¯s enemy, the one who told us not to open the iron gate?¡± ¡°Yep, that¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand why he had asked. ¡°Then we¡¯re not going with you.¡± To his surprise, they refused him. As if staying with him was more dangerous than not having a way out. Jiang Chen and Dorchid were puzzled. Even Chu Luo didn¡¯t get it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Chen asked. They didn¡¯t hold back and said directly, ¡°Gao Chenyi went down as well, with a guy in the Mental Wander State. Almost no one could defeat or stop this guy. They took your two friends, too. Besides, the prince of the Grand Qi State was...¡± ¡°My brother?! What happened to my brother?¡± Dorchid grabbed the speaker¡¯s arm emotionally. ¡°Deagle had a ss-six spiritual dagger with him. Gao Chenyi wanted it, but he refused to give it to Gao. Then Gao Chenyi said it was him who had brought Jiang Chen here, so he cut Deagle¡¯s head off...¡± Not until then did the guy recognize Dorchid. He didn¡¯t have the heart to keep telling her what had happened to Deagle. She squatted down and burst into tears. After a good while, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Jiang Chen, revenge my brother! Please! Kill that Gao Chenyi for me!¡± Jiang Chen replied with only three words. ¡°I promise you.¡± Chapter 102

Chapter 102: Danger! It¡¯s Dangerous Here!!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In others¡¯ opinions, Jiang Chen was onlyforting the heartbroken Dorchid, so they didn¡¯t take his words seriously. Although he was great among the guys in the Gathering Yuan State, Gao Chenyi had a bodyguard who was in the Mental Wander State. Almost no one in the imperial mausoleum was a match for him. Once they went back to the aboveground world, he would be even more protected. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have any chance to kill him. Even if those in the Grand Qi State wanted revenge, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Gao Chenyi. In this martial world, it was more thanmon for a family to be stronger than a kingdom. However, these people were unaware that Jiang Chen never gave his word rashly. Once he made a promise, he would try his best to fulfill it, even at the cost of his life. In the Sacred Zone, people would make an arduous journey to travel to the Over Cloud Pce to ask the First Young Master for help. As long as Jiang Chen agreed to help them, they would return satisfied. And what they asked would soon be fulfilled. ¡°Where is Gao Chenyi?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He looked serious. Deagle had been killed. Meng Hao and Princess Wen Xin had been caught. They could be decapitated, too. ¡°Go straight ahead and you¡¯ll see a stone chamber. Go inside and you¡¯ll see a tunnel there. I saw him going into the tunnel with the others.¡± The youngster saved by Jiang Chen thought he would go for Gao Chenyi, so he said, ¡°He¡¯s crazy. He kills whomever he dislikes and intends to kill us all, since we witnessed his bad side.¡± ¡°So you ran here to avoid running into him?¡± Chu Luo asked curiously. ¡°Exactly. Although he wants to kill, he cares more about surviving. I think he¡¯ll block the exit once he¡¯s out.¡± Chu Luo looked over to Jiang Chen. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to go after Gao Chenyi. Anyone who had a clear mind wouldn¡¯t want it, but due to what happened between Jiang Chen and her, if she tried to persuade him, it would sound selfish, no matter how she put it. ¡°Gao Chenyi is heading for the Supreme Underground Pce.¡± Jiang Chen saw through what was on her mind and dumbfounded her. ¡°Is that the only way out?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin more. He took a silk scarf out of his mustardseed ring and handed it to Dorchid, who was still crying. ¡°Thanks.¡± Dorchid became calmer. She wiped the tears off her face and stood up. She nodded to Jiang Chen, gesturing that it was fine for her to go to the Supreme Underground Pce. ¡°What about you? I¡¯m going for sure.¡± Jiang Chen looked over to the disciples of the Isle of Sky. Chu Luo hesitated, then something urred to her suddenly. She asked the youngster, ¡°Does Gao Chenyi¡¯s bodyguard fight with a flying sword?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, it¡¯s powerful. Even the ground cracks when it flies across the air.¡± ¡°Certainly.¡± Chu Luo nodded and said seriously, ¡°That¡¯s Elder Tree of the Gaos. He¡¯s as loyal as a dog. He won¡¯t allow anything to happen to Gao Chenyi, even at the cost of his life.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill him first,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You!¡± That wasn¡¯t the answer Chu Luo wanted. She said again, ¡°Elder Tree got his fame in the Fire Field a long time ago. When he was young, the whole world was stunned by his flying sword. Then, he practiced an iplete method and his state got stuck as a result. He may be stuck in the beginning of thete stage of the Mental Wander State, but he is still well-known among those in the Mental Wander State.¡± ¡°The middle stage of the Mental Wander State?¡± Jiang Chen mumbled. He didn¡¯t say anything more, but walked forward. ¡°Wait.¡± Chu Luo gnashed her teeth. If she wanted to survive, she had no alternative but to follow him. To their surprise, the youngsters also followed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t go?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°We intended to find another way out, but the fact that you¡¯d rather go for Gao Chenyi only means one thing¡ªthere is no other exit. We¡¯ll die anyway. It¡¯s better to fight!¡± the youngster who had been talking with Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting guy. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Fang Ping.¡± Jiang Chen nced at Dorchid. She looked emotionless, except for the hatred in her eyes. He was nning his next steps. If he fought with that Elder Tree, it would mean nothing but suicide. His only hope was the Universal Darkfire Lamp. The thing was, he would need at least two seconds to attack with a spiritual weapon. It was brief, but long enough for Elder Tree¡¯s flying sword to pierce through his chest. And it will take longer to deploy a tactical formation. What should I do? After thinking it over, he finally decided to make good use of the imperial mausoleum. It was his only advantage. Behind him, Chu Luo was hesitating. Friendship is important to Jiang Chen. What if I tell Gao Chenyi that he knows how to leave and we can threaten him with his friends to make him tell us the way? Gao Chenyi is fond of me. Along with the important information I can tell him, he¡¯ll lead me out for sure. Chu Luo finally decided to betray Jiang Chen. Of course, for her this wasn¡¯t betrayal, since they weren¡¯t even friends. Right! An idea urred to Jiang Chen, and his eyes lit up. He said excitedly, ¡°In front of the Supreme Underground Pce is the Guardian Pce, which guards the imperial mausoleum. There is a stone statue of a general on his horse there. The general holds a spear in his right hand and a shield in his left hand. Both of them are precious treasures. We can fight Elder Tree with them!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Fang Ping and Dorchid were happy to hear this. Thetter believed in him unconditionally. Chu Luo kept what he had said in mind secretly. She didn¡¯t change her idea, nor did she believe two spiritual weapons could make up for the difference in states. At the same time, in the Guardian Pce... Gao Chenyi felt jumpy for having spent such a long time in a dark and closed space. He nced at Meng Hao and Wen Xin, whose hands were tied, paying special attention to Wen Xin; such a beauty was the best choice for him to kill time. But Elder Tree was an elder who had known him since he was very young. He didn¡¯t have the nerve to do such things in front of the elder. Suddenly, he turned around. Elder Tree was standing before a stone statue. The pretty horse stood up on its hind legs. On its back was a big man in armor whose shield and spear were raised high, as if he were on the verge of an attack. The sculptor who made the statue had great talent. The statue was vivid. The audience could feel an infinite powering from it. But in Gao Chenyi¡¯s eyes, it was only stone. ¡°Elder, will we be able to find our way out?¡± Gao Chenyi asked. Elder Tree looked at him and thought for a while. He said, ¡°My holy awareness has detected a great pce. It¡¯s at the end of this ce. If there is an exit, it should be there.¡± The holy awareness of a Mental Wander State could go as far as hundreds of yards. It could fly like a bat and wouldn¡¯t need any map to detect the passages in the imperial mausoleum. All of a sudden, Elder Tree nced at the door behind him and said, ¡°There are peopleing. One of them is in a neat ck outfit. He could be that Jiang Chen that you mentioned to me.¡± Both Meng Hao and Wen Xin were surprised. Gao Chenyi became excited. He said, ¡°Really? He isn¡¯t dead! Great! That¡¯s fantastic!¡± As long as Jiang Chen was still alive, he could revenge him with his own hands. Meng Hao and Wen Xin looked at each other then to the door at the same time. They shouted, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯te in! Danger! It¡¯s dangerous here!¡± Chapter 103

Chapter 103: Anticipated

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gao Chenyi dashed towards them in rage. He pped Meng Hao¡¯s face and said to them coldly, ¡°If you dare shout again, I¡¯ll cut your tongues off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My holy awareness is only just able to capture them. They¡¯re still far away. They couldn¡¯t hear. Even if there is something wrong, my flying sword can handle it,¡± Elder Tree said in a calm and confident tone. Gao Chenyi eased up and said, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t kill him directly. I¡¯ll torture him! By the way, his holy awareness can also reach far away. Will he detect that we¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve isted this ce with my holy awareness. This is a dead zone for him,¡± Elder Tree said. As for Jiang Chen, he suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dorchid asked. ¡°They already know we¡¯re here.¡± Elder Tree had isted the Guardian Pce so that they wouldn¡¯t be detected, but it was also a signal of danger. This happened because Gao Chenyi and Elder Tree didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen knew they were there. ¡°Keep walking. When I approach that general¡¯s statue and read a spell silently, I¡¯ll get the spear and shield. I¡¯ll be able to dodge the flying sword with the shield.¡± Jiang Chen kept walking with the others. He looked serious. Soon, they arrived at a stone chamber. Dorchid burst into tears and started to grieve for her brother¡¯s death. Deagle¡¯s corpse was still there, not far away. His head was beside his body. Jiang Chen felt sorry when he thought of how the prince¡¯s life had ended. He patted Dorchid¡¯s back silently, as a form offort. Dorchid took a deep breath. Her eyes were bloodshot and red. She strode ahead right away. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect this. She had lost her self-control in anger. In the end, they almost rushed into the Guardian Pce. As soon as they entered, they saw the statue, Gao Chenyi, and Elder Tree. ¡°Gao Chenyi, you¡¯ll die here today!¡± Dorchid shouted in rage. Gao Chenyi ignored her. He stared at Jiang Chen and said arrogantly, ¡°Jiang Chen, isn¡¯t it a surprise for you that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands?!¡± ¡°Do you see surprise on my face?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°What do you mean? You knew I was here and came intentionally?¡± Gao Chenyi frowned. He couldn¡¯t believe such an absurd thing. Then he looked over to Meng Hao and Wen Xin and understood why. ¡°How stupid! You want to rescue your friends? Who do you think you are?¡± Gao Chenyi said. Meng Hao and Wen Xin hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to save them. They were surprised. Elder Tree didn¡¯t say anything. The coldness in his eyes showed disdain for Jiang Chen and hispanions, who were all in the Gathering Yuan Sate. ¡°Young Master Gao!¡± Chu Luo suddenly ran towards Gao Chenyi with the other disciples of the Isle of Sky. She said, ¡°Be careful. Jiang Chen intends to use the spiritual weapons from this pce to deal with you!¡± This was an unforeseen event. Dorchid turned pale immediately. Fang Ping and the others looked at each other, nning to escape. The n had been exposed. Jiang Chen had lost his chance to kill Elder Tree. Jiang Chen seemed emotionless. He kept staring at Chu Luo. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Gao Chenyi was intrigued. With the protection of a Mental Wander State, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Jiang Chen has a book that recorded everything about the imperial mausoleum. He is the only one who understands the characters in this book. He found that there was an exit in the Supreme Underground Pce,¡± Chu Luo said. ¡°Oh?!¡± Gao Chenyi and Elder Tree¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard there was an exit. Without moving, Elder Tree threw his flying sword towards Jiang Chen. It flew overhead like a shooting star and didn¡¯t stop until it was very close to Jiang Chen¡¯s throat. ¡°Give it to me,¡± Elder Tree said. There was something severe and forbidding about Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He was reluctant to follow the elder¡¯s order. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you want him to die?¡± Gao Chenyi put his sword to Meng Hao¡¯s throat. Jiang Chen had to throw the book over. Elder Tree caught the book. After confirming that he didn¡¯t know any of the characters in the book, he took his flying sword back. There were were no small number of illustrations in the book, which depicted the imperial mausoleum. Elder Tree found from these illustrations that they had already passed some of the ces depicted. So he looked over to Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Can you understand what¡¯s written here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± An idea urred to Gao Chenyi. He looked at Chu Luo and said, ¡°You said he was going to deal with Elder Tree? How?¡± ¡°That!¡± Chu Luo hurried to point at the statue and said, ¡°He knew there was a stone statue here. He said it was a general holding a shield and a spear, both spiritual weapons. He intended to use the shield to resist the flying sword and the spear to kill Elder Tree.¡± ¡°Chu Luo, how could you be so shameless as a disciple of one of the top ten schools?!¡± Dorchid used her in fury. Because of Chu Luo, she had lost her chance to get revenge. Then she said to Jiang Chen, ¡°I told you not to save her!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. No one knew whether he was regretting his decision. ¡°There is no right or wrong. Wee from different standpoints,¡± Chu Luo said. ¡°But I saved you twice, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hum.¡± Chu Luo surely knew what she had done was wrong, so she was unwilling to keep arguing. Elder Tree was browsing the book. Suddenly he found an illustration of the statue that was beside him. ¡°Oh? I did have this feeling that there was treasure here.¡± Elder Tree maneuvered his flying sword towards the shield. However, when it hit the shield, the sword flew off without leaving any trace on it. ¡°That¡¯s not gonna work. This isn¡¯t made from stone at all. It¡¯s a seal,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Do you know how to get these two things?¡± Elder Tree said. ¡°Sure. I can get them for you.¡± Then Jiang Chen walked towards the statue. The flying sword flew over andnded in front of him. Elder Treeughed, ¡°You weren¡¯t even born yet when I began scheming against others. Give up. Tell me immediately how I can get the treasure.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were dimmed with disappointment. He had lost hisst chance. ¡°A spell. He mentioned he could get the treasure when he approached the statue and read a spell.¡± Chu Luo told them everything she knew to impress Gao Chenyi so that he would take her with him. Gao Chenyi was decisive. His sword scratched Meng Hao¡¯s skin. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the spell? Tell me!¡± ¡°Tell me in a low voice. Don¡¯t shout it out!¡± Elder Tree said. He thought the one reading the spell would be recognized by the treasure as its master, so he didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to get the chance. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t tell them. As long as you don¡¯t tell them, we¡¯ll all die here. They¡¯ll lose as well,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Princess, how cruel you are! But I don¡¯t think Jiang Chen wants to see you vited.¡± Gao Chenyi was cutting her clothes off her with his sword while speaking. ¡°Enough!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. He told them the spell reluctantly. The spell was in anguage from the Era of the Hero. Elder Tree had to ask him to repeat it in order to memorize it, then he went up to the statue and read the spell. As soon as the spell was read, the statue emitted an aura. The rock on the surface disappeared and the statue recovered its original color. Fire was burning on the horse¡¯s four legs. In the end, the horse gave a loud neigh. The general came to life and injected majestic power into his spear. ¡°Whoever dares intrude into the imperial mausoleum, die!¡± The general drove the spear towards Elder Tree. At the same time, the reluctance and the anxiety disappeared from Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He gave a cold smile. Neither the spear nor the shield were treasure. Together with the statue, they were killing tools used to guard the imperial mausoleum. Jiang Chen¡¯s spell had awakened the statue to kill any enemies. All of these events, including Chu Luo¡¯s betrayal, Jiang Chen had anticipated. Chapter 104

Chapter 104: Thank You for Your Betrayal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was a fiery horse with ck fur, tall and majestic. The general on the horse was in golden armor. The spear in his hand was powerful enough to destroy the entire world. Elder Tree was still waiting for the treasure to recognize him as its master. Not until the spear fell did he realize there was something wrong, since he didn¡¯t understand what the general had said. ¡°This is bad!¡± He knew the situation was critical, no matter how oblivious he was, so he stepped back in a hurry. However, the spear, which seemed able to even pierce into space, was thrown down with a tremendous rainbow radiance. Elder Tree had nowhere to escape to. Sensing the emergency, he called the flying sword to protect him from the spear. Pah! The flying sword hit the spear¡¯s tip and smashed into pieces immediately. Elder Tree flew back and crashed to the ground four or five yards away. The impact made a big hole in the ground. ¡°Young master, run...¡± The flying sword had saved Elder Tree, but he had lost his confidence when facing the general¡¯s great power. He didn¡¯t dare continue the fight. However, as soon as he stood up, he saw Jiang Chen standing nearby. ¡°How dare you...¡± Elder Tree was about to ask how this guy dared to show up before him when he saw Jiang Chen was holding amp. Whoosh! The crystal lotus burst into bloom. A brilliant light was emitted from it. In a second, a fiery dragon dashed towards Elder Tree. ¡°Ah, ah, ah!¡± Elder Tree screamed. This wasn¡¯t average fire. It felt like a mix of water and hot oil with an astoundingly high temperature. Elder Tree¡¯s robe vanished instantly. The armor next to his skin melted into his flesh. He almost broke down because of the pain. At thest gasp, he exerted all of his strength to squeeze himself so that the fire could be extinguished. But to his surprise, the fire burned even stronger when his strength made contact with it. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Elder Tree shouted and tumbled about on the ground. He kept burning until he finally turned into a corpse. ¡°Arag Tamale!¡± Then Jiang Chen read a spell to the general on horseback. The spell meant the evil had been demolished and the imperial mausoleum had regained its peace. ¡°For ever and ever, neither destroyed nor perished!¡± After the shout, the general and the horse petrified together in the middle of charging. Jiang Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead. All this had happened in only a short while, but it had been so thrilling. ¡°He... he killed a guy in the Mental Wander State?¡± Everyone in the Guardian Pce was dumbfounded. It was such a quick turn of events that they didn¡¯t know how to react to it. Then Fang Ping and others shouted delightfully. Byparison, Chu Luo and the other female disciples of the Isle of Sky turned pale. Chu Luo was even shaking, as if she were freezing. She knew she had made a fatal mistake. She felt desperate, ut none of them were as scared as Gao Chenyi. As soon as Elder Tree had died, he turned back into the weak man he was. It seemed to Jiang Chen that he had been given a good scare. Once again, he put his sword to Meng Hao¡¯s throat and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly. Otherwise¡ªah!¡± He screamed before he could finish the sentence. The arm holding the sword had been cut off his shoulder. Dorchid suddenly appeared behind him with a strong killing intent. Her eyes were cold. ¡°Give my brother back to me!¡± Regardless of Gao Chenyi¡¯s screams, she kept piercing him with her sword in noncritical body parts, so that he wouldn¡¯t die too quickly. When Gao Chenyi was not far away from death, she pointed the tip of her sword at his heart. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the whole world of what you¡¯ve done here after getting out. You¡¯ll be the shame of the Gaos and cursed for ever and ever!¡± Dorchid knew what this guy feared most. What she had said was enough for Gao Chenyi to die with a grievance. As expected, Gao Chenyi looked reluctant to die. He opened his mouth, intending to say something, but only spit out blood. His chest was heaving up and down dramatically. Thump! Dorchid¡¯s sword pierced through his heart. Gao Chenyi¡¯s body became stiff and then floppy. He died, just like Elder Tree. Meng Hao and Wen Xin had been rescued. The two couldn¡¯t believe what had happened, as if they were in a dream. Jiang Chen had defeated Li Qin and Elder An at the Redcloud Peak, which was shocking enough, but it was thanks to the power of his tactical formation. This time, in the underground imperial mausoleum, Jiang Chen had killed a Mental Wander State who used a flying sword. If this became known to the world, there would be a great disturbance. Dorchid, who had gotten her revenge, went up to Jiang Chen and looked into his eyes. She said, ¡°The Grand Qi State owes you a favor. Whatever you request in the future, our royal family will try its best to fulfill it.¡± Then she walked out of the Guardian Pce, taking the same route back. Jiang Chen knew she didn¡¯t want Deagle¡¯s body lying there like a wild dog. She was going to bury him. Meng Hao and Wen Xin went up to him and told him how they had been caught by Gao Chenyi. At the same time, they appreciated his help. Without him, they would have been killed. ¡°What you did was really risky.¡± Wen Xin recalled what had happened and still felt frightened. If anything had gone wrong, it would have been a different ending. Fang Ping was shocked by what Jiang Chen had anticipated. He also felt fearful when recalling all these things. If Chu Luo hadn¡¯t betrayed them, none of these things would have happened. ¡°I was sure she would betray me, as simple as that. She didn¡¯t have any reason not to betray me,¡± Jiang Chen said. He wasn¡¯t a friend of hers. Under such circumstances, it would have been strange if Chu Luo hadn¡¯t sought refuge with Gao Chenyi. Chu Luo looked over to him when she heard what he had said. She wasn¡¯t angry at all when she learned Jiang Chen had schemed against her. Instead, she felt sad and dreary. Suddenly, a few female disciples behind her went up to Jiang Chen. Meng Hao and Wen Xin took one step forward and stopped them. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, it was apprentice sister¡¯s idea. We were only blindly following her. Please forgive us and lead us out,¡± the disciple who had cried said. ¡°Yes. We were also surprised by what Apprentice Sister Chu Luo did.¡± ¡°Please, please take us out.¡± Chu Luo gave a self-mocking smile when she heard her apprentice sisters abandoning her. They had been so obedient to her. Her eyes were dimmed by tears. Judging from what Jiang Chen had done, he must have learned a lot from that book. The exit must be real, and he was the only one who could find it. Jiang Chen had agreed to let her follow him. She had obtained the chance to leave, but in the end, she ruined it for herself. ¡°You! You are ridiculous. If it were not for me, would Jiang Chen have seeded?¡± Chu Luo shouted. She had lost self-control. ¡°Really? Thank you for your betrayal then!¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°You schemed against me. You lied to me that the shield could resist the flying sword! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done it!¡± Chu Luo was almost snarling. ¡°Dorchid also heard it. So did he.¡± Jiang Chen pped Fang Ping¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I learned this guy¡¯s name less than an hour ago. He didn¡¯t betray me.¡± ¡°Because you saved me,¡± Fang Ping answered without thinking. ¡°I saved her twice,¡± Jiang Chen said. When Chu Luo heard their conversation, the hideous expression on her face instantly disappeared. The light in her eyes died out. She knelt down with hands on her head, and began to shriek. Chapter 105

Chapter 105: What Should You Call Me?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ng! Jiang Chen threw over his iron sword and it hit the ground. ¡°Take your own life,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chu Luo was shocked. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Chen even wanted to kill her at that point. She stopped roaring and begged him, ¡°Anyway, it was thanks to me that you could kill Elder Tree and Gao Chenyi. Why do you want me to die? Can¡¯t you just let me go?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and said coldly, ¡°When I find the exit, I¡¯ll definitely leave it open so that others can escape. If I let you go now, that means I¡¯m allowing you to live.¡± ¡°I... I¡¯ll give my sword to you. What do you think?¡± The arrogance on Chu Luo¡¯s face had disappeared. She was almost crying. ¡°When you die, I¡¯ll take the sword, naturally,¡± Jiang Chen said. The female disciples of the Isle of Sky understood what Jiang Chen meant. They knew as long as Chu Luo was alive, he wouldn¡¯t lead them out. ¡°Apprentice sister, please sacrifice yourself for us.¡± ¡°Yeah. After all, you¡¯re our apprentice sister. If you take your own life, you can help us.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just getting what you deserve.¡± They kept persuading her. Chu Luo was chilled by these words, bing more angry and frightened. ¡°I¡¯ll give you my virginity, anytime, anywhere. I¡¯m a beauty on the Beauty List.¡± Chu Luo didn¡¯t have time to argue with her unmerciful apprentice sisters. She expressed her disdain to Jiang Chen. ¡°Shame on you!¡± Wen Xin was even more irritated than Jiang Chen when she heard this. The killing intent in her eyes surged, but suddenly, something urred to her. She whispered into Jiang Chen¡¯s ear, ¡°If you want to kill, you can¡¯t just kill her. Otherwise you¡¯d better not do it at all.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a key disciple of the Isle of Sky. If you kill her, it will look disfavorable for you no matter whether it¡¯s the right or wrong thing to do. Others could use it against you. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re going topete for the leadership of the Natural Law School with Ning Haotian.¡± ¡°Ning Haotian¡¯s fianc¨¦e is the princess of the dynasty. Besides, he has two blood brothers and two sworn sisters, and they¡¯re disciples of the top ten sects and schools.¡± ¡°Ning Haotian hasunched a drum-up campaign for the election of the school¡¯s leader, while you¡¯ve been killing disciples of top ten sects and schools... ¡°So you¡¯d better kill them all and make Gao Chenyi the scapegoat.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was unreadable when he heard what Wen Xin said. She had thought everything through for him, which he appreciated a lot. However, her suggestion sounded too dark and bloody. ¡°I have my own standards for who to kill, and I won¡¯t change this standard under any circumstances. Chu Luo deserves to die. Her apprentice sisters don¡¯t. Besides, if we do it your way, won¡¯t I have to kill Fang Ping and hispanions, too?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°So you¡¯ll only kill Chu Luo?¡± Wen Xin frowned upon hearing what he said. She wasn¡¯t following him. ¡°What you said makes sense. I have my principles, but I¡¯m not pedantic.¡± ¡°So? What are you going to do?¡± Wen Xin said impatiently. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer her. He looked over to Fang Ping and hispanions and said to them, ¡°Wait for me ahead.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Ping and hispanions weren¡¯t fools. They left the Guardian Pce quickly. ¡°You can live, but you have to follow me and call me master,¡± Jiang Chen came up to Chu Luo and said something unexpected. Chu Luo blinked and called with uncertainty, ¡°Master?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a fool that I only want you to call me that one time?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll establish my masterhood over you through secret methods. From now on, you¡¯ll always be loyal to me. No betrayal is allowed. You guys, too.¡± He turned to the other three female disciples of the Isle of Sky. They looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Great,¡± Jiang Chen nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Do you really want to control them by some secret method? Will it even work? What if they lift it after returning to their sect?¡± Wen Xin was worried. ¡°No one can crack my method. It¡¯s far more powerful than you think. I didn¡¯t actually want to use it, since death is a mercypared to it.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. He cut his palm with his sword and clenched his fists. Then, he started to cast a mysterious spell on them. Soon his fists were emitting a brilliant golden light. The dripping blood also turned golden. ¡°Kneel down,¡± Jiang Chen said to the female disciples of the Isle of Sky. ¡°Recognize me as your master. You will be conscious and keep your self-awareness.¡± Then he walked towards Chu Luo and said to her, ¡°If you are not 100% willing to recognize me in the process, there will be severe consequences. Are you with me?¡± At first she hesitated, but at the thought of her current situation, she nodded immediately. ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand over her face, letting his blood drip into her mouth. At the same time he said, ¡°Repeat after me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Meng Hao and Wen Xin were shocked by this creepy scene. Chu Luo repeated what Jiang Chen had said. A strange image appeared on her fair neck, but soon disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s done?¡± Chu Luo asked puzzledly. ¡°Yes.¡± The female disciples eased up when they saw Chu Luo still had her free will to ask questions. If Jiang Chen had intended to turn them into puppets, they would rather have died. Soon, the three disciples also repeated Jiang Chen¡¯s words and finished the process. His glowing fists went back to normal. When Jiang Chen was binding up the wound in his palms, Wen Xin was observing Chu Luo and the other three. She didn¡¯t see any difference in them. She asked confusedly, ¡°Why do they still look the same?¡± ¡°Try asking them something,¡± Jiang Chen said. Wen Xin went up to Chu Luo with her sword in hand, and shouted at her, ¡°Who killed Elder Tree?¡± Wen Xin was surprised by what she saw next. Chu Luo gave an odd expression. Her eyes were stern. Then she jumped on Wen Xin decisively. ¡°What...¡± Wen Xin was scared by her crazy actions. ¡°Stop,¡± Jiang Chen shouted at her. Chu Luo stopped being aggressive immediately, standing where she was. ¡°They don¡¯t look any different, but they¡¯ll put my wellbeing first whenever something concerns me. If they hear anything unfavorable to their master, they¡¯ll react like that.¡± After exining, Jiang Chen looked over to Chu Luo and the other three and said, ¡°Take your clothes off.¡± Meng Hao opened his eyes wide when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s order. He saw the four beauties take off their outerwear without any hesitation. ¡°Fine. Now get dressed.¡± To his disappointment, Meng Hao had hardly seen anything arousing when Jiang Chen gave another order. Wen Xin was dumbfounded. Jiang Chen came up to Chu Luo and said, ¡°Now, what should you call me?¡± ¡°Master!¡± the four women shouted without hesitation. Chu Luo was even showing regret. She knelt down and cried, ¡°I¡¯ve done bad things to master. Please forgive me.¡± Then she kissed his boots. ¡°I forgive you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Chu Luo was so touched that she kept crying. Then she stood up. ¡°What kind of evil method is this?!¡± Wen Xin cursed and stared at Jiang Chen. She said, ¡°Does that mean they¡¯ll do whatever you order them to do, including sleeping with you?¡± ¡°Theoretically, yes. But I haven¡¯t tested that,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Wen Xin took a deep breath and said slowly, ¡°If you ever dare to use this method on me, I won¡¯t forgive you even after I¡¯m dead!¡± Chapter 106

Chapter 106: Soul Eating Spell

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s called the Soul Eating Spell. I cannot cast it by force. The person I cast it on has to ept it of their own free will. If they had been reluctant, the spell wouldn¡¯t have worked,¡± Jiang Chen exined. ¡°What can the spell do?¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Turn them into loyal servants who obey me under all circumstances.¡± Wen Xin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Such a powerful spell only needs a few drops of blood to take effect?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t average blood. It was essence blood,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Essence blood?¡± Not until then did Wen Xin notice Jiang Chen¡¯s pale face. He looked fatigued. Then, Jiang Chen took a huge amount of Revival Elixirs to recover the color on his face. ¡°What are you going to do with them? Are you going to take them back to the Redcloud Peak?¡± Meng Hao was sizing up Chu Luo and the other three. He still couldn¡¯t believe the loyal look they¡¯d had when they were with Jiang Chen. ¡°After leaving here, you can go back to the Isle of Sky. Practice hard there so that one day, you can work for me. Without my permission, you cannot tell anyone about the nature of our rtionship,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Understood, master.¡± Chu Luo and the other three didn¡¯t show any hesitation, as if Jiang Chen¡¯s words were imperial edicts. ¡°Master, this is the Seven Transformations Elixir my martial arts master gave me. It will help enhance master¡¯s state.¡± Chu Luo took out a small wooden box and opened it. There was a azure panacea simr to jade inside. Jiang Chen smelled a strong medical aroma. Seven Transformations Elixir?! Wen Xin was surprised. This was the unique panacea of the Isle of Sky. Only awarded to key disciples, it was an important panacea for practitioners to break through thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State to the Mental Wander State. ¡°Keep it. I won¡¯t take your practice resources. And call me young lord in the future,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Thank you, young lord.¡± Chu Luo was surprised. She was almost brought to tears by Jiang Chen¡¯s words. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give the panacea to me?¡± Wen Xin wanted to test how powerful the Soul Eating Spell was, so she said that intentionally. Chu Luo closed the box and looked at her warily, then suddenly recalled that Wen Xin was Jiang Chen¡¯s friend. So she said, ¡°If young lord wants me to give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Although she meant it, Wen Xin could see she actually was unwilling to do it. ¡°It¡¯s so powerful. It won¡¯t change one¡¯s character, but whoever¡¯s under this spell will obey their master in every way,¡± Wen Xin thought. Wen Xin wanted to keep testing. Suddenly, she recalled a rumor. It was said that Chu Luo had been in love with Ning Haotian. She said, ¡°Your master willpete for the leadership of the Natural Law School with Ning Haotian. Do you have any information to offer him?¡± Chu Luo nced at Jiang Chen and then exchanged a look with her apprentice sisters. ¡°Ning Haotian is influential in the Fire Field. I don¡¯t rmend that young lordpete with him now.¡± The three female disciplesmented one by one. ¡°Young lord is skilled at swordsmanship. With more time, he will surpass Ning Haotian for sure. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± ¡°Ning Haotian has holy pulse. He could enhance a lot in one day¡¯s practice. It will be difficult for young lord to catch him.¡± What they said made sense and corresponded with their characters. They looked normal, so if anyone who hadn¡¯t seen what happened to them saw this scene, they would just seem like loyal servants. Then Chu Luo said, ¡°That being said, young lord still has a chance. I¡¯ve heard that Ning Haotian is practicing more slowly than before. It¡¯s been said that there is something wrong with his holy pulse.¡± ¡°Where did you get this information?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Ning Haotian has a social circle. I¡¯m part of this circle. We all regarded him as a genius and thought he would achieve the Mental Wander State in a few years, so we calcted how long it would take him based on his practicing speed. Now we¡¯ve found thatpared to the result we¡¯ve calcted, Ning Haotian has been progressing at a much slower speed.¡± ¡°The higher the state you¡¯re in, the slower you¡¯ll progress. Everyone knows that,¡± Wen Xin refuted her. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, but we also took that into ount and referred to the time it took other geniuses to advance for the calction.¡± Chu Luo noticed Jiang Chen was listening to her earnestly, so she continued, ¡°Ning Haotian¡¯s right-hand man once found him screaming painfully during practice, covering the spots where his meridians were.¡± ¡°When was that?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°A couple of months ago. I can¡¯t recall exactly when. Ning Haotian forbade us to talk about it or disclose the information to others. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve talked about it, since young lord is interested to know,¡± Chu Luo said. ¡°Ha, this is great!¡± This was unexpected good news for Jiang Chen. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, at the same time as he was recovering his holy pulse, Ning Haotian¡¯s holy pulse was disappearing. ¡°This is Sky Yuan Elixir. It can purify your genuine yuan. It¡¯s your reward,¡± Jiang Chen gave Chu Luo a handful of Sky Yuan Elixirs. ¡°Thank you, young lord!¡± Chu Luo was happy. She was beaming. Wen Xin noticed it wasn¡¯t the panacea that made Chu Luo happy. She was happy because Jiang Chen had rewarded her. It was simr to how dogs reacted to their master¡¯s praise and petting. What¡¯s more, the other three female disciples envied her. They wished they could have been praised by Jiang Chen as well. ¡°Terrible. It¡¯s terrible. Such a spell...¡± For the first time Wen Xin felt lucky that she was a friend of Jiang Chen¡¯s instead of an enemy. ¡°Don¡¯t tell others about the spell,¡± Jiang Chen said to them. ¡°Of course,¡± Meng Hao agreed right away. At this moment, Dorchid came back with the corpse on her back covered by a white cloth. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill her?¡± Dorchid had no idea what had happened there. She was surprised to see Chu Luo alive. ¡°She regretted what she had done, so she recognized me as her master,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± Dorchid was confused. Knowing nothing about the spell, she found his words ridiculous, but she was still in deep sorrow, so she didn¡¯t try to get to the bottom of it. She just said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here.¡± ¡°Okay. Just one second.¡± Jiang Chen ran towards the statue of the general and estimated its height. He put it into his mustardseed ring when he made sure it could hold the statue. ¡°Can you take this thing out with you?¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°This statue is prettyplicated. It¡¯s a mix of spiritual weapons, tactical formations and secret methods of the Era of the Hero. It¡¯s used to guard the imperial mausoleum. The guy who designed it of course wouldn¡¯t want it away from the mausoleum, so he left a restraining order on it. ¡°There are two levels. The first level of the restraining order will awaken the statue as soon as it leaves the imperial mausoleum, so that it can kill every living thing in front of it. As for the second level, if the statue is awoken outside, it will fight until its death without differentiating friends from enemies.¡± ¡°So why do you want to take it?¡± Wen Xin was confused. ¡°If a person is even smarter than the designer, of course he will be able to crack the restraining order and make it his own,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Are you supposed to be that smarter person?¡± Wen Xin rolled her eyes. She sensed the confidence in his tone. Jiang Chen grinned and didn¡¯t answer. He nced at the exit on the other side of the Guardian Pce and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Head for the Supreme Underground Pce. Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible. We¡¯ve gained a lot on this trip, but it doesn¡¯t mean anything if we can¡¯t leave this ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wen Xin agreed with him. They had been trapped underground for almost a whole night. Chapter 107

Chapter 107: Jumping into the River to Escape

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After walking out of the Guardian Pce and through a long corridor, Jiang Chen saw the Supreme Underground Pce. It was indeed worth being called ¡®Supreme.¡¯ In this underground world, a majestic pce filled almost all of the space in front of Jiang Chen. There was only a little room left around it. The gate was the only entrance through which they could enter the space, but no one had the nerve to move, since the pce was emitting a spooky blue light. The Soul Leading Pce had been illuminated by the Universal Darkfire Lamp, while the light of this Supreme Underground Pce came from each brick and tile that created it, as if the pce were a living creature and the flowing light were its breath. Jiang Chen picked a pebble up and threw it at the pce. Among the blue light, a white light simr to an arc of electricity appeared. It smashed the pebble. The others were forced to step back out of surprise. Then Meng Hao, Fang Ping, and the others looked over to Jiang Chen. Although they didn¡¯t even know what had happened, they thought Jiang Chen must have a solution. He did. Jiang Chen opened the book and started to read in thenguage of the Era of the Hero. Soon, they saw the blue light disappearing. Although the pce was still glowing, it didn¡¯t look so intimidating anymore. Jiang Chen threw another pebble at it. It hit the gate of the pce. Nothing happened. ¡°Knowledge is power,¡± Fang Ping eximed. ¡°As expected, after all, he¡¯s a disciple of the Natural Law School.¡± ¡°And he¡¯s a senior disciple. The Natural Law School is worth its fame in the top ten sects and schools.¡± ¡°If we had listened to him earlier, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened at all.¡± Fang Ping¡¯spanions began to admire Jiang Chen. They pushed the gate of the pce open and went in carefully. ¡°Gosh!¡± All of them were struck dumb when they saw what was in there, except Jiang Chen, who seemed to have prepared himself for this scene. There was nothing but hundreds of stone coffins in the underground pce. They were ced on the ground in a careful order. Along with the darkness and the spooky blue light, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear. Jiang Chen was the first toe to himself. He saw that all of these coffins looked heavy, and each one was unique. The writing on the coffins was in characters from the Era of the Hero. ¡°All the kings of the Vermillion Bird State are buried here,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then it urred to some of them that the dead kings must have had many precious grave goods buried with them. A man walked towards the stone coffin closest to him and tried to lift the coffin lid, but no matter how hard he tried, the coffin lid didn¡¯t move a bit. ¡°Was the lid welded to the coffin?¡± the manined. ¡°These stone coffins have seals. If you lift simply using force, only those in the Reaching Heaven State will be strong enough to get it open, but there will be terrible consequences,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Are you able to open it?¡± Wen Xin asked without thinking too much. Jiang Chen walked towards that coffin and pressed his hands on the lid. He closed his eyes slightly and shook his head after a good while. ¡°In my state, it will take a long time to crack the seal. It¡¯s better for me to instruct someone in the Mental Wander or Reaching Heaven State.¡± Chu Luo was the most reluctant to ept it. ¡°Will we miss out on this treasure just because our state is too low?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the thorniest matter,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± The others were nervous. They were holding their breath to prepare for what Jiang Chen was going to say. ¡°ording to the book, the exit is in one of the stone coffins,¡± Jiang Chen told the others helplessly and forced himself to smile. ¡°No!¡± the others eximed. It was obvious they couldn¡¯t open the coffin and the exit was in one of the coffins. They were at an impasse. It could have been fatal for them. ¡°Jiang Chen, you just mentioned it would take you a long time to open the coffin. How long would that be?¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°A couple of years,¡± Jiang Chen said. A desperate answer! Fang Ping and the others flopped down on the ground, as if they had been drained of energy. Even Meng Hao, who had a good temper, cursed. Of course, he didn¡¯t aim at Jiang Chen. Wen Xin was still thinking about the Soul Eating Spell, so at this moment, she was observing Chu Luo and the other three female disciples¡¯ reactions. Except for Chu Luo, the other three had epted the spell willingly because Jiang Chen could lead them out, but then Jiang Chen had let them down. Would theyin or be angry with him? However, Wen Xin didn¡¯t see any signs of that. Despite their sadness and disappointment, they didn¡¯tin a word about Jiang Chen. Suddenly, something urred to Wen Xin. She said, ¡°Jiang Chen, you mentioned that the architect had arranged an escape route for himself. It wouldn¡¯t have been such a risky way. If this were the only way out, the architect wouldn¡¯t have been able to open the coffin, either. He couldn¡¯t have been skilled at seals and in the Reaching Heaven State at the same time.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Wen Xin¡¯s analysis made sense. ¡°What does the book say about the stone coffins?¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°It says dead kings will be the patron saints of the Vermillion Bird State to ensure the country¡¯s prosperity. Each king... Wait!¡± While talking, an idea suddenly shed into his mind. He said, ¡°They didn¡¯t wait until a king¡¯s death to start the manufacturing of a stone coffin, since it took a long time to make them. It was impossible to predict when a king would die. If a king died suddenly, they wouldn¡¯t have enough time to make the coffin, so usually they would have one or two prepared in advance.¡± Wen Xin followed his train of thought and said delightfully, ¡°There¡¯s no corpse in a vacant coffin, so there won¡¯t be any grave goods, which means it¡¯s not sealed!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± The others also understood what they were talking about. They felt hopeful again and stood up one by one. ¡°Hurry up. Try to open each of them, and try hard. If any is able to be opened, it¡¯s the exit!¡± Jiang Chen said. So they acted separately, dashing to the coffins and trying to lift the lids. Soon, Meng Hao shouted. ¡°Here. It¡¯s here!¡± The others all crowded over. They saw a small opening between the lid and the coffin. They looked at each other and everyone was beaming. They pushed the lid away and saw nothing there. Jiang Chen reached his hand inside and felt everywhere. Soon, he found a button and pressed it, then the bottom of the coffin slid downward. Jiang Chen threw a torch down and found there was a narrow cave leading downwards. He could vaguely hear the sound of water. He leaned down and saw there was a river beside the cave. He was about to order everyone to jump down when Fang Ping said, ¡°Jiang Chen, we don¡¯t have to rush now that we¡¯ve found the exit. We can take some time to look for the treasure!¡± Jiang Chen was persuaded. He didn¡¯t know where the subterranean river flew to. There wouldn¡¯t be any problem for them to leave where they were, but it would hardly be possible for them to travel from the river back to the imperial mausoleum again. The entrance had been blocked. If they left at this moment, it would be difficult to get another chance. ¡°I agree,¡± Wen Xin said. But when Jiang Chen was about to take action, they heard an uproaring from outside. There were hasty footsteps and cries. It sounded like there were dozens of men. Jiang Chen released his holy awareness and found that there were members of the four groups. Behind them were numerous demons. ¡°All right! Now we have to leave. The demons have been attracted here.¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly and shouted to the outside, ¡°Guys, the exit is here. Hurry up if you want to survive!¡± Then he jumped down with the others. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t we have a boat?¡± ¡°Swim, swim with the current. We¡¯re all in the Gathering Yuan State. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll drown.¡± ¡°Will there by monsters in the water?¡± ¡°No idea. But we do have a lot above us.¡± They jumped down one after another, and the demons also followed. ¡°Jump!¡± No one hesitated anymore. They all jumped into the river to escape. Chapter 108

Chapter 108: Dedicating Jade Method

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The river was torrential. They were soon separated after jumping into it, losing control of their bodies. Water kept pouring into their mouths and noses. ¡°This is bad. The demons are following us!¡± That was the worst thing. Those demons were also jumping from the coffin into the water. Most of the demons didn¡¯t know how to swim, but they couldn¡¯t drown, either. When they made it onto the bank and woke up, they would go on doing harm to people. Those who could fly certainly wouldn¡¯t let the human beings in the water off easily. They tried to prey on those people. However, the torrential water helped them and saved them from the demons¡¯ attack this time. Jiang Chen was pulling Meng Hao with one hand and Wen Xin with the other. At the same time, he was looking back at the demons behind them. ¡°Watch out!¡± Wen Xin suddenly shouted. Jiang Chen turned his head and saw a giant rock in the water ahead of them. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen pushed Meng Hao and Wen Xin away and took out the Redcloud Sword to aim at the rock. Taken by the torrent, he crashed into the rock like a chariot. The rock immediately exploded. However, he also paid the price and was injured. Jiang Chen felt a huge pain in his chest and cked out. The Redcloud Sword was carried away by the water. He also disappeared from the surface of the river. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Wen Xin and Meng Hao were worried, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to help, only praying for him silently. Jiang Chen felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t even breathe and almost drowned in the water. His body was whirling. His life was hanging by a thread. Unfortunately, he hit a demon at this moment and fainted instantly. When he woke up, he found himself lying in a soft bed. The sun, which he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, was shining through the window. Jiang Chen was delighted with the warmth and the brightness of the sunbeam. He had been staying in the dark for too long. ¡°Young lord!¡± He heard Chu Luo¡¯s pleasant voiceing from beside the bed. Jiang Chen shook his head. He vaguely remembered he had been saved by her after he washed ashore, and Wen Xin and Meng Hao had taken him back to the Vermillion Bird City. But these memories were vague and iplete. ¡°How long have I been lying here?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Three days.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Jiang Chen felt lucky. Then something urred to him and he asked, ¡°My sword! Did you see my sword?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here. My apprentice sisters and I found it on the river bank.¡± Chu Luo took the Redcloud Sword out. Then he learned from Chu Luo that they had been driven by the water to a in on the other side of the mine. News regarding the mine and the imperial mausoleum had spread throughout the whole Fire Field. It attracted powerful people of all forces there. Those in the Gathering Yuan State might have been afraid of the demons and traps in the imperial mausoleum, but those were a piece of cake for powerful people. The treasure in the imperial mausoleum beckoned to them, especially the stone coffins in the Supreme Underground Pce. However, the entrance couldn¡¯t be found anymore. It was even more difficult if they tried to find the exit through the subterranean river. They would have no way to enter the imperial mausoleum, unless they dug through the whole mountain. In fact, some people really did that. A powerful man in the Reaching Heaven State was eager to get the treasure, so he exerted his remarkable power in the pit. He almost copsed the whole mountain without finding anything. But with the ability of those in the Reaching Heaven State, they would find the mausoleum sooner orter. It was only a matter of time. At the same time, Gao Chenyi¡¯s story was also being widely discussed. At first, the people of the Fire Field had refused to believe that Gao Chenyi had yed so dirty. He was on the Prince List! But the four groups that had survived were all telling the same story. They all used Gao Chenyi of his cruelty and shamelessness. What¡¯s more, those who had died in the hands of the demons were actually victims of Gao Chenyi. The bad deeds performed by the demons that had fled from the mausoleum also had a direct rtionship with Gao Chenyi, since it was him who had opened the cells. The royal family of the Grand Qi State was publicly condemning the Gaos. The Gaos kept their silence and hadn¡¯t responded. Besides, Gao Chenyi had already died in the imperial mausoleum and paid the price for his actions, so no one had really looked for trouble at the Gaos¡¯ door. People also knew it was Jiang Chen, a disciple of the Natural Law School, who had killed Gao Chenyi, but the Gaos didn¡¯t have the nerve to challenge the Natural Law School. Not only because Gao Chenyi had deserved his death, but also due to the Natural Law School¡¯s power. ¡°Did Dorchid go back to the Grand Qi State? And Wen Xin and Meng Hao are out hunting demons?¡± ¡°Yes. Those demons that got out are doing evil, but fortunately, there are many practitioners around the Vermillion Bird City. Thousands of demons seemed horrifying in the imperial mausoleum, but in the outside world, they¡¯re just prey,¡± Chu Luo said. ¡°Fine.¡± In the next few days, Jiang Chen digested the blood bead of the demon lord and recovered from his injury. Once he fully recovered and enhanced his state to thepletedte stage, only one step away from the peak, it would be time for him to go back to practicing in seclusion in order to break through to the Mental Wander State. In the meantime, he hade to know the advantages of the holy awareness from his experience at the imperial mausoleum, so he spent some time on strengthening his holy awareness. Wen Xin and Meng Hao came back as soon as they heard Jiang Chen had woken up. After confirming Jiang Chen was already out of danger, Meng Hao told him excitedly what had happened while he was unconscious. Demon blood was acquired at a high price in the outside world. Meng Hao had lots of demon blood and sold it to the demon blood shop of the Vermillion Bird City. That was how he made a small fortune. Meng Hao was afraid it could be robbed, so he put it into Jiang Chen¡¯s mustardseed ring. Jiang Chen smiled. The others had gained nothing from the imperial mausoleum, but he had obtained the Universal Darkfire Lamp and the general statue, which were used as tools in the mausoleum. To him, they were priceless treasures. ¡°Even if I¡¯m facing a Mental Wander State, I won¡¯t be afraid of him if I have the Universal Darkfire Lamp and the general statue!¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself confidently. However, one shouldn¡¯t count their eggs before they hatch. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know a guy in the Mental Wander State hade to the Vermillion Bird City to kill him! The following day, Chu Luo told Jiang Chen sadly, ¡°Young lord, our group is going back to the Isle of Sky.¡± ¡°All right. Go back. The Fire Field isn¡¯t big. We¡¯ll see each other again,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Young lord, I see you¡¯ve been worrying about enhancing your state to the Mental Wander State these days. Chu Luo¡¯s martial arts master said one should retain some strength when they felt it was time to break through their state. You have to be well-grounded. Otherwise, it won¡¯t do any good to your future practice,¡± Chu Luo said. ¡°Yeah, I know. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Jiang Chen answered her thoughtlessly. This was a problem with martial arts methods. Since he was practicing sky-level methods, he didn¡¯t have to pay it any mind. ¡°But, young lord, I know a way to make the best out of the situation for us both. If I practice Dedicating Jade Method and then...¡± Chu Luo lowered her head shyly. Jiang Chen was surprised. He didn¡¯t know how to reply to her. Dedicating Jade Method was a secret method that borrowed feminine force to strengthen male health. Through sex, the woman dedicated her essence yuan to the man so that his state would be greatly enhanced. The benefits he could get from this secret method were far more than panaceas, demon blood, or any other treasure. ¡°My apprentice sisters are willing to do it, too,¡± Chu Luo added. ¡°This kind of low-level method will cause yousting harm. If you¡¯re stuck in the Gathering Yuan State, how will you help me in the future?¡± Jiang Chen hesitated for a while and declined her gently. ¡°But young lord, you didn¡¯t ept my panacea. Nor did you ept my help. Are you giving us the cold shoulder?¡± Chu Luo was sad that Jiang Chen had refused her. Tears were beading on her cheeks. Jiang Chen scratched his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s because your method isn¡¯t good enough. Let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll teach you a high-ss method of the same type which will help your practice. In the future, even if we practice through sex in the future, it¡¯ll benefit both of us.¡± Jiang Chen had no other choice but to lie to her. Chapter 109

Chapter 109: The ck White School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After saying their farewells to Chu Luo, Jiang Chen and his twopanions left the Vermillion Bird City to look for the airship that they¡¯d hidden. On their way, Meng Hao and Wen Xin were discussing whether Chu Luo and her three apprentice sisters¡¯ reluctance to part with Jiang Chen was genuine or not. ¡°I mean, the spell changed how they felt about Jiang Chen, so their sadness at his departure must¡¯ve been real,¡± Meng Hao exined what he thought. ¡°There are no rivers without sources in this world, nor are there trees without roots. How could you say it was real?¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t agree with Meng Hao. She was still in a state of shock after seeing the spell. ¡°But the spell is the source of their emotions. Jiang Chen, what will happen to them if the spell is removed?¡± Meng Hao said. Jiang Chen frowned upon hearing their conversation and said, ¡°Please stop talking about the spell.¡± The Soul Eating Spell was one of the three forbidden spells in the Sacred Zone. Although many people used them secretly, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to talk about it in public. Wen Xin and Meng Hao exchanged a look. They realized that however curious they were, they shouldn¡¯t talk about it anymore. The three of them found the airship on the other side of the mountain. When Wen Xin climbed on board, she found Jiang Chen frowning. Wen Xin jumped over to him and put her hand on his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s up? Did we bother you by discussing the spell? We won¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen shouted and pushed Wen Xin onto the ground. He took out the Redcloud Sword, turned around, and struck. ng! The sound of metal hitting produced a crisp sound. Beneath flying sparks, a flying sword that had been cut into two fell onto the ground. Whoosh! Not until then did they hear the sword flying across the sky. This meant it had been flying faster than the speed of sound. Wen Xin and Meng Hao were given a good scare. They hurried to take out their spiritual weapons and look in the direction the flying sword hade from. ¡°Not bad. Your holy awareness and Gathering Yuan State could detect my flying sword. Looks I should have charged more for you.¡± A person of average height in ck walked over to them. Judging from the shape of the figure, it was a man. He was wearing a special mask, the left half ck and the right half white. ¡°ck White School!¡± Wen Xin shouted in surprise when she saw the ck and white mask. She paled immediately. ¡°It¡¯s the most famous organization of assassins in the Fire Field, with a history spanning hundreds of years,¡± she told Meng Hao and Jiang Chen. Being an assassin was a detestable and intimidating existence. A group of assassins could attract more hatred than any other group, so assassins were normally mysterious and kept a low profile. As long as people didn¡¯t know their true identities, they were safe. But this ck White School had such fame that it was no different than any of the top ten sects and schools, and it had been there for hundreds of years. It had a powerful reputation. Over the years, many excellent disciplesing from all different divisions were assassinated by the ck White School. Some of the more powerful forces had tried to coborate and exterminate the ck White School, but their attempts had all ended tragically. Up until then, the ck White School had gained a special status in the Fire Field. People would rather forget the organization altogether and at the same time, hope they wouldn¡¯t be targeted by its killers. At this moment, an assassin from this organization was standing before Wen Xin. Of course she was afraid. She saw there was a blood-red tear stemming from the corner of the eye on the white part of the mask. ¡°Blood tears represents the level of the ck White School¡¯s assassins¡ªSky, Kill, Earth and Extinction. One blood tear means he¡¯s a level-four killer, the Extinction level.¡± ¡°Fortunately, that¡¯s the lowest level,¡± Meng Hao said. Wen Xin nced at him and said, ¡°Even their lowest-level killers are in the Mental Wander State.¡± Meng Hao almost cursed. He said in surprise, ¡°Why would a Mental Wander State want to be a killer? Anything else would be better than that.¡± ¡°One¡¯s character won¡¯t be changed by his state. As long as it¡¯s profitable, those in the Mental Wander State can be bandits, too,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°He came here for me. You two take the airship and leave.¡± Jiang Chen handed Wen Xin the controlling g. At the same time, he kept his eyes on the assassin. ¡°Let¡¯s go together! He won¡¯t be able to catch up with you once we get onto the ship.¡± ¡°The airship isn¡¯t able to defend us. It¡¯ll be more dangerous when we¡¯re up in the air. Don¡¯t waste more time!¡± Jiang Chen threw the controlling g at them and ran into the forest. The assassin wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. He nced at Wen Xin and Meng Hao, with the flying sword whirling between his fingers, then he changed his mind. He gave up the idea of forcing Jiang Chen into submission by kidnapping his friends. If he had to exert such effort just to deal with a Gathering Yuan State, he would bring shame on the ck White School. He looked toward where Jiang Chen had fled and gave a cold grin. He took a step forward and disappeared before Wen Xin and Meng Hao. They only felt a strong wind blowing in the direction Jiang Chen had fled. ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡± Wen Xin felt helpless. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t from a powerful faction. No one was protecting him. There was no way he would survive after facing a killer in the Mental Wander State. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You should trust Jiang Chen. He killed a Mental Wander State once,¡± Meng Hao said. Wen Xin gained some confidence from Meng Hao¡¯sfort. They got onto the airship and flew to where Jiang Chen had gone. ¡°Who would send a killer of the ck White School to deal with Jiang Chen? Could that be the Gaos¡¯ revenge?¡± ¡°The Gaos¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have to take such great pains to kill Jiang Chen if they really wanted to take the revenge. They could send some powerful men directly from their family. Whoever it was sent a killer, which means they preferred to stay anonymous. It could be the ck Dragon City. Jiang Chen was chased by Ning Ping at the trial ground, so back then the ck Dragon City must have already had the intent to kill Jiang Chen, but Jiang Chen had been in the school for a long time, so they didn¡¯t get the chance.¡± ¡°When he finally left the school, no one knew where he had gone, not until the news of the imperial mausoleum was spread. So the killer, who could have been waiting for a long time, finally came after him.¡± Jiang Chen had the same thoughts as Wen Xin, but even if he knew this, his situation wouldn¡¯t be any different. He was running while under a dense attack of flying swords, but for the time, he was able to dodge all of them. The flying swords that had missed their target hit the trees and prated them without any difficulty. He could have caught up with me. Why does he insist on using flying swords? For the pleasure of the chase? That¡¯s unprofessional. Jiang Chen knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to run away from the killer. He turned around and saw the assassin, standing stable on a branch. He was ying with his flying swords. Despite the mask on his face, Jiang Chen could imagine his teasing expression. ¡°Your flying swords can¡¯t kill me,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Did I say I wanted to kill you? If I catch you alive, I¡¯ll be paid a hundred times more,¡± the killer said, rxed. ¡°Catch me alive?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand this. Did the ck Dragon City n to torture him to death? Then suddenly, he recalled Chu Luo¡¯s words and tumbled to the realization. Ning Haotian¡¯s holy pulse is disappearing little by little. He must have noticed it. And at the same time, mine is rising rapidly. Naturally he could guess what had happened. Jiang Chen sneered after he realized this. He thought to himself, ¡°ck Dragon City, do you want to deprive me of my holy pulse for a second time? No, I won¡¯t allow it.¡± Then he looked up and pretended to be frightened. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Couldn¡¯t you let me go? You should have heard how excellent I was in the imperial mausoleum. I have some treasure from there. I can give it to you.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± The killer jumped off the branch and walked towards him. Chapter 110

Chapter 110: Monsters in Prehistoric Times

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At that time, people appreciated Jiang Chen for his performance in the imperial mausoleum, since he had understood thenguage and characters of the Era of Hero and had saved all of those people. It was more than possible that he had found treasure there if he himself imed it. Only Dorchid and Chu Luo and her apprentice sisters had witnessed how Jiang Chen received the Universal Darkfire Lamp. Chu Luo wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it, nor would Dorchid. When he had taken the general¡¯s statue, Fang Ping and the others had left the Guardian Pce, so they didn¡¯t know about it either. Otherwise, he would have been chased by people. ¡°What treasure did you find? Show me,¡± the killer said. Jiang Chen took the Universal Darkfire Lamp out and raised it up. The killer seemed to hold his breath for a moment while he felt the energy of the treasure. His eyes were staring eagerly behind the mask. ¡°What treasure is this?¡± he asked. ¡°The Serenity Lamp. If you ignite themp and sit down to practice, you¡¯ll get twice the results with half the effort. Besides that, your soul will be strengthened as well. That¡¯s how I achieved my holy awareness.¡± Jiang Chen had intentionally told him about the effect of strengthening his soul, since that was something irresistible for people in the Mental Wander State. ¡°Have a try.¡± Jiang Chen threw themp over. ¡°Wait. You do it first, as an example.¡± The killer mped the flying sword between his pointer finger and thumb. His eyes were cold. He knew that some spiritual weapons could kill enemies once they were hit. He was prepared. If Jiang Chen had the nerve to throw themp at him, he would throw his flying sword back immediately. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders helplessly and put themp in front of himself. He said, ¡°First, let¡¯s ignite it.¡± He injected his genuine yuan and the lotus bloomed. A me that looked bright even during the daytime rose into the air. Jiang Chen blew on it at lightning speed and the me became much stronger immediately, about to devour the killer. The me was more terrifying outside the imperial mausoleum. Rocks were melted into liquid. Grass and trees all started to burn. The ce instantly became a sea of fire. ¡°Damn!¡± The killer had expected Jiang Chen might be ying a trick, but the aggressive fire still gave him a good scare. Without hesitation, he tried to flee. Jiang Chen was holding hismp. He kept approaching the killer, as if he weren¡¯t afraid of the fire. Soon, the killer¡¯s clothes started to burn. He knew he should never havee into contact with the fire, but unfortunately, two fireballs suddenly fell from overhead. He dodged one of them, but was hit on the face by the other. He was howling in pain. Jiang Chen was going to kill him, but he suddenly stopped. His hair was standing on end and he started to retreat immediately. Numerous flying swords flew from under the killer¡¯s clothes in all directions. With a silver radiance, each one was no longer than four inches. Arge number of trees fell down at the same time. Three of the flying swords were flying towards Jiang Chen. This was the killing attack of the assassin. In the face of life and death, he had given up on the idea of capturing Jiang Chen alive. Each flying sword carried the strength of the Mental Wander State, which was impossible for Jiang Chen to resist, and the me of the Universal Darkfire Lamp was bing weaker and weaker. Even the wick was on the verge of extinguishing. Jiang Chen stopped the me so that the wick could keep burning. The Universal Darkfire Lamp couldn¡¯t keep burning forever. It also needed time to recover its power. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The disfigured killer looked at him with resentment. He slid over. He was moving so fast that Jiang Chen could only see his shadow. There wasn¡¯t enough time for themp to fully recover. Jiang Chen blew on it again. This time he didn¡¯t aim at the killer. Instead, he built a fire wall in front of himself and turned around to escape. The killer knew how powerful the me was, so he didn¡¯t dare act recklessly. He bypassed the fire wall carefully and found Jiang Chen had disappeared. ¡°Are you ying a cat and mouse game with me? Good. Great!¡± The killer was about to chase him, but he suddenly stopped. He raised his hand to touch his cheek. It was only a gentle touch, but he winced in pain. He had been wearing a mask. It had been melted by the fire and integrated with his flesh. By then, his face was made up of ck and white rotting flesh, uglier than a demon. If he didn¡¯t deal with it in time, the consequences could be severe. He had to forget about Jiang Chen for the moment so that he could do something for his wounds. He took out some pills to treat himself. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop running until he waspletely exhausted. He was almost in the remote mountains. After confirming the killer wasn¡¯t still after him, he stopped for a rest. ¡°I wish Wen Xin had followed me,¡± Jiang Chen murmured to himself, because he would be able to leave by airship if Wen Xin were there. ¡°I¡¯ll find a ce to hide in,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. At the same time, he took a Revival Elixir, but soon, he felt the ground shaking. A booming noise sounded from not too far away. Before he could go have a look, the noise sounded closer and closer. Then, he saw two giant monsters fighting against each other. One of them was a giant wolf. When it swung its tail, the tail could reach higher than a tree. Its silver fur was dotted with blood. Between its eyebrows, there was a wisp of golden hair, like a crown on its head. The other was a ferocious ape. It was tall and big, with strong arms and long and sharp tusks. It was using a tree trunk as its weapon. When the ape hit the wolf with the trunk, the wolf¡¯s giant body immediately sank to the ground. The trunk was smashed into pieces. The ape had to throw it away and beat the wolf¡¯s head with its fists instead. The wolf wasn¡¯t weak, either, though. It couldn¡¯t raise its head under the fists of the ape, so it bit the ape¡¯s thigh and tore a piece of meat off. The ape screamed in pain. Its snarl was as loud as thunder, shaking the giant trees. Even Jiang Chen was on the verge of falling. Then, the ferocious ape pulled a tree out of the ground with one hand and pounded the wolf with it. In the end, both of them had to step back. They knocked down numerous giant trees as they were staggering. This is bad luck! I¡¯m all the way in the remote mountains! Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization that he had intruded into an even more dangerous ce. Since he had never run into a monster, he had thought there was nothing to fear about beasts. But after seeing the fight between the two monsters, he realized how small human beings really were. One snarl of the ape could weaken his limbs. Its fist could smash him into muddy flesh. And the wolf. Each of its sharp teeth was as wide as a sword. It could bite through any armor. Even spiritual armor of ss-three or ss-four wouldn¡¯t be able to resist its bite. Are they holy-level monsters? Jiang Chen felt lucky that as small as he was, he didn¡¯t catch the attention of those two kings of the forest. He wanted to run as far away as he could. However, the giant wolf and the ferocious ape reminded Jiang Chen of the danger he was facing. If he had run to a ce far away from the battlefield of these two, he could have run into other powerful monsters. But at the time, the monsters nearby had been scared off by this fight, which was why he was safe there. Jiang Chen decided to take the risk and stay there for as long as he could without being attacked. Just then, Jiang Chen saw massive trees flying to and fro across the sky, as if two kids were throwing pebbles for fun. However hard a stone was, as long as it was touched by the two monsters, it would be smashed into pieces. The ground was still shaking. For a second, Jiang Chen thought he had gone back to prehistoric times. After a long while, the chaos finally subsided. Jiang Chen popped his head out and found there was a winner of the battle. Chapter 111

Chapter 111: The Vast Universe

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Ning Mansion of the ck Dragon City... The firstdy was walking alone, deep in the Ning Mansion. Numerous powerful holy awarenesses reached out to her as she walked through a yard gate. They retracted as soon as they realized who she was. The Ning Mansion was filled with masters and those with undiscovered talents. Besides the ck Dragon Guard, there were also many powerful men guarding every corner of the mansion and deploying tactical formations. If any ignorant people intruded, they would die before they could even realize it. The firstdy stopped in front of a gate embedded in a mountain wall and said, ¡°Haotian, are you practicing?¡± She waited, but there was no answer. When she was about to ask again, a tender and attractive voice came from inside. ¡°Anything wrong, mother?¡± Inside was Ning Haotian, a key disciple of the Natural Law School. He imed he had gone out on an adventure, but in fact, he hade back home to practice in secret. ¡°We¡¯ve got news of Jiang Chen. He left the Natural Law School and will be brought here soon. You don¡¯t have to worry about your holy pulse,¡± the firstdy said. After another long silence, the firstdy said, ¡°Haotian, don¡¯t feel pressured. It¡¯ll be Jiang Chen¡¯s honor to help you achieve the top and look down on the whole world!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel guilty, but since the method we used to deprive him of his holy pulse failed, this time we¡¯ll have to kill him. If we do it this way, the holy pulse will be mine alone.¡± ¡°Good thinking, son. Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t be able to run away from us.¡± ¡°Okay, mother. I¡¯m going to practice.¡± ¡°Haotian, are you sure you¡¯re going to practice the Vast Universe? It could harm your meridians.¡± ¡°The holy pulse will disappear sooner orter. By practicing the Vast Universe I can maximize the holy pulse¡¯s value. When I achieve the Reaching Heaven State, I¡¯ll be second to none in the Fire Field, and all the other fields will offer me the olive branch.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Back to the mountain... The ferocious ape was born with extraordinary power. It had a body as strong as iron and was more than 100 feet tall. Its snarl struck people with terror. Even dead, its corpse had magic power. Although wounded, the giant wolf was still standing. Its silver fur was dyed red with blood. It was staring at the dead ape with a look as majestic as a king¡¯s. Suddenly, the wolf raised its chin and gave a long and loud howl, then its body started to shake. In an instant, it fell. The giant wolf had paid the ultimate price to win this desperate battle. It was severely injured by the ferocious ape¡¯s bash and losing energy rapidly. Jiang Chen knew the wolf had howled to inform itspanions of its location. Soon, there would be more giant wolves gathered there. He was about to leave, but stopped as he saw what happened next. Three wolf pups walked up to the giant wolf with small strides. They were wailing and nuzzling its face. The giant wolf raised its head with a heaving effort and nuzzled them back. The killing intent in its eyes disappeared; instead, they were full of love and tenderness at that moment. The wolf pups whined. They kept moving around, worrying about the giant wolf. Jiang Chen shook his head and walked over. The giant wolf had always known he was there, but didn¡¯t see him as a threat. At this moment, it heard his footsteps and thought he might harm the pups, so it dragged itself to its feet. ¡°If I were you, I would lie down and stop moving,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then, he cut the ferocious ape¡¯s chest open with the Redcloud Sword and took its heart out. In spite of the wolf¡¯s wary look, he took some herbs out of the mustardseed ring and cooked them with the heart. The wolf couldn¡¯t hold its position anymore and fell onto the ground weakly. Knowing that it didn¡¯t have much time left, it ignored Jiang Chen and kept licking its children. After a short while, it smelled the aroma from Jiang Chen¡¯s pot. The aroma had a magic power so that if a practitioner breathed it in, his face would glow. Jiang Chen took the pot to the giant wolf and stopped 65 feet in front of it. He said, ¡°Drink all of it if you want to survive.¡± He knew the giant wolf was intelligent and able to understand him. The wolf stared at Jiang Chen, not letting its guard down. ¡°For god¡¯s sake.¡± Jiang Chen had to take the first sip himself. Then, the giant wolf struggled to stand up and walk to the pot. It drank the whole pot of soup without hesitation. Soon, the wolf stood up again. A rumbling thunder sounded from the inside of its body. Sweat exuded from its pores. The wolf¡¯s injuries were caused by the ape¡¯s hits. It didn¡¯t look so bad on the outside, but inside was a disaster. Jiang Chen¡¯s liquid medicine had saved its life. Besides, its internal injuries were also recovering. The white fog emitted from its body washed the blood off its hair. It looked much better by then. The giant wolf was less hostile towards Jiang Chen after sensing his good intentions. ¡°Don¡¯t be aggressive. I won¡¯t be able to survive if you attack me. Let me see your body.¡± Jiang Chen approached the wolf. When he was only fifteen feet away, the wolf stepped back unconsciously. Its hair stood on end, but it didn¡¯t react further, as if something had urred to it. Jiang Chen approached the wolf slowly, then put his hand on one side of its belly. The liquid medicine could stop the injuries from worsening and provide necessary nutrients, but it couldn¡¯t fix the bone fractures. Jiang Chen found its conditions worse than he had originally thought. He had to cut its belly open to treat it, but surely the wolf wouldn¡¯t allow him to do that. Fortunately, Jiang Chen found the wolf¡¯s self-healing ability was great. Its fractured bones inside squeezed themselves out of its skin and were excreted out of its body, then its skin returned to normal. The three wolf pups realized what Jiang Chen had done. They were jumping around him delightfully and biting his trouser legs, but the wolf soon called them back. This monster was still cautious of human beings. It was too smart, so it couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Chen had saved it. Surely it wouldn¡¯t pay him back, either. It stood up, picked its kids up with its teeth and put them onto its back one by one, then left. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. That was just how monsters behaved. Then, heid his eyes on the dead body of the ape. That was what he had wanted. The ape¡¯s heart had saved the wolf. If he had eaten it himself, the effect would be no worse than a bath in the Transdragon Pool or taking the Seven Transformation Elixir that Chu Luo had offered him. Because this was a holy-level monster, it was not prey that could be hunted by a Gathering Yuan State. Jiang Chen gave the heart, which had the most value, to the giant wolf, but the leftover flesh could still do him a lot of good. The corpse will attract many other monsters here. The wolf only left so soon because it hadn¡¯t fully recovered. So Jiang Chen only had a short period of time to fill his jar with the monster¡¯s blood before he left rapidly. Soon after he left, all kinds of monsters showed up there. They jumped on the dead ape¡¯s body crazily. There were even bloody fights among them. ¡°Monsters cannot take in the spirits of the universe. They rely on their prey to supply them. This ape is like a feast for them,¡± Jiang Chen thought. Then he thought of his own situation, trying to figure out what to do next. I haven¡¯t cracked the second level of the general statue¡¯s restraining order. If I awaken it in this vast ce, it¡¯s hard to say whether it will attack the killer . If I awaken it in a more closed off ce, I could die, too. He thought as he walked, then passed by a giant tree and stopped. He put his hands on the tree and started to beam. Chapter 112

Chapter 112: Getting My Inheritance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen sensed the energy of a tactical formation in the tree. The energy felt weak, so sometimes he could sense it, while at other times he couldn¡¯t. After observing carefully, he found there was something wrong with the ground where the tree was nted. He noticed there was a barren stone mountain not far away. There wasn¡¯t any vegetation, which was quite unusual for a mountain this green. He walked up there and looked around. Then he realized why. There was a tactical formation deployed, a great one, but it was neither an attacking type nor a defense type. It was used for hiding. Such a tactical formation could iste a cepletely. People ignorant of its existence couldn¡¯t discover the world hidden inside. This stone mountain was one example. In the tactical formation of the stone mountain, apletely different world was hiding. This tactical formation dates from long time ago. If I can enter it, I¡¯ll be able to run away from the killer and crack the second level of the restraining order of the statue. Jiang Chen made up his mind. If Jiang Chen wanted to crack the great formation of the stone mountain, he had to use a formation disk, which he didn¡¯t have yet. But fortunately, he only wanted to hide in the formation, although it seemed pretty much the same as cracking it, since this type of formation was used to prevent people from entering. Jiang Chen had already found the entrance of the formation. It was the giant tree he had seen. He circled around the tree three times. Thendscape was changing slowly. The stone mountain became scenic and green. Rows of noticeable pces appeared on the mountainside. The sixth hunting lodge? Jiang Chen recalled what Wen Xin had told him. There were six hunting lodges in the mountain, but the sixth was never found. No way! Although the tactical formation isn¡¯t easy to notice, I¡¯m not the only one who knows formations well. How could it never have been found? Jiang Chen became serious. He had intended to leave from the entrance, but then he gave a bitter smile. ¡°There¡¯s another formation inside of this formation. People can enter, but can¡¯t leave. No wonder no one¡¯s ever said they found it,¡± Jiang Chen said to himself helplessly. Although the hiding formation wasn¡¯t veryplicated, there was another seal formation deployed in a reverse direction. Whoever entered couldn¡¯t leave again. Damn. I should have bought a formation disk. Jiang Chen had a lot of regrets. If he had a formation disk, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about what this situation. That being said, a formation disk was only a tool. Jiang Chen could still crack the formation without it. He would have to write down his calctions on the ground or a piece of paper in the traditional way. Sooner orter he would be able to find the center of the formation. However, this process would take him... It would be incredibly fast if he could finish it in ten years. That was why formation disk was a necessary tool to deploy and crack a formation. The world in the formation was quiet and peaceful. There were no signs of living creatures in the hunting lodge, either. Jiang Chen knew it was an ancient formation, so he didn¡¯t expect to see anyone here. Is this a ce that someone inherited? Jiang Chen guessed so. If it really was, it meant he had run into a relic. People would die, no matter how powerful they were, and some powerful people died and left numerous resources and properties to their descendents. Others weren¡¯t interested in dealing with people. They had lived a long life, and they didn¡¯t have any family or friends to leave their belongings to. Reluctant to waste their great power, they would find a person to inherit it. The ce they were buried was endowed with a great inheritance. Such ces were called relics. It was different from an imperial mausoleum, which was simply a tomb and not for treasure seeking. Otherwise, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have been the only one who had found treasure underground. Jiang Chen walked up the mountain towards the hunting lodge. He saw many birds and beasts along the way. They had all run into this ce by ident and reproduced here, generation after generation. ¡°If I can find the inheritance, I¡¯ll be able to get out. If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll be trapped here until I die.¡± Jiang Chen held the Redcloud Sword tightly and told it what was happening there. ¡°Watch out. This ce does look like a relic, but those powerful people won¡¯t give out their inheritances to others easily. The tests are normally very cruel.¡± ¡°I know. Have you gotten your memory back?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Yes. I can recall many things now, but too many and they¡¯re too chaotic. Most of them are only fragments, so I can¡¯t get the whole picture.¡± ¡°Did you recall the original name of the Redcloud Sword?¡± Jiang Chen was curious to know whether it had had a pretty name. He wouldn¡¯t mind changing its name back if it sounded good enough. ¡°No. It seems that part of my memory ispletely lost. I won¡¯t be able to find it back until the Redcloud Sword is fully recovered.¡± By then, Jiang Chen had arrived at the hunting lodge. He didn¡¯t rush to enter. He took his time to walk around it. There must have been instructions for a relic like this. As expected, he found a stone column. He didn¡¯t know how many years it had been standing there. The characters carved on it were the same color as the surface. Jiang Chen had to pour water on it to read what was written there. Soon, he was disappointed. This column was about the hunting lodges of the Vermillion Bird State. It had nothing to do with the relic. Maybe it was a powerful dying man who didn¡¯t have enough time to build his own pce, so he took the sixth hunting lodge of the Vermillion Bird State and deployed a tactical formation there. The rumor about the treasure buried in the sixth lodge started there due to its mystery, but here¡¯s the truth. Now the rumor can be killed. Jiang Chen had read a lot. He knew how a message could be misinterpreted until it waspletely different from the original meaning. He looked over to the gate of the lodge. He knew he had to enter it to find out the secrets of the lodge. He tried to release his holy awareness, but it couldn¡¯t prate the lodge. This was normal. When he was in the Supreme Underground Pce, his holy awareness hadn¡¯t been able to prate the stone coffins either. Jiang Chen went inside after confirming there was no restraining order or tactical formation that would be triggered in the lodge. He walked to the main hall and opened the door with a slight push. It waspletely dark inside and clearly hadn¡¯t been ventted for a long time. The air smelled stale. It doesn¡¯t look like a relic. Jiang Chen frowned. The stories he read about fortunate people who had received an inheritance were all splendid. What impressed him most was the story of a man who went into the mountains to look for snow lotus to treat his sick wife. He found a giant boat on the top of the snow mountain. There were pavilions and pces built on the boat, as if it was a mobile imperial pce. The guy went into the pce and found numerous treasures there and became an important person in the Sacred Zone. The force he had established still existed in this era. Byparison, the pce before him was dark and average-looking. It was dusty and full of spider webs, different from what Jiang Chen had imagined. As soon as he entered, a que fell onto the ground with a ng, but then the que flew back into the air, surrounded by a gentle light. Jiang Chen heard a voice. ¡°Melt this que to receive my inheritance.¡± It doesn¡¯t look like a gorgeous inheritance. Jiang Chen was from the Sacred Zone. As a youngster with extensive knowledge and experience, what he felt was disappointment, not excitement. And he found something unusual about the que, so he took out a jade bottle and sped it in his hand before exerting his genuine yuan to melt the que. The que started to melt when it came into contact with the genuine yuan. When it had fully melted away, it changed into a ghost¡¯s face. The face jumped onto Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve finally got it! I¡¯ve got it! This is the body I want!¡± An evil voice reverberated throughout the whole pce. Chapter 113

Chapter 113: Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This wasn¡¯t an inheritance at all. A powerful man died unwillingly, so he left his soul in the que through an evil method and waited for the chance to seize someone¡¯s body. No one knew how long he had been waiting there. To his satisfaction, a youngster like Jiang Chen had finallye. He cheated Jiang Chen into melting the que to give himself of the opportunity to get into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. However, when the ghost¡¯s face was less than an inch away from Jiang Chen, it was pulled away. The ghost¡¯s face turned into gray air and was sucked into the jade bottle in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Jiang Chen smiled and corked the bottle. He held the jade bottle close to himself and said to it, ¡°Even if you want to cheat others, you should havemitted and used treasure as bait. How could you cheat anyone with just a que?¡± Shrill screams came from the bottle. ¡°Let me out, you little jerk! Otherwise, you¡¯re going to pay.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to seize someone else¡¯s body. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to trick Jiang Chen, but Jiang Chen saw through his trick. He had pretended to melt the que, but had secretly left a simple restraining order in the jade bottle. ¡°How dare you be so forceful? If the jade bottle breaks your soul will have nowhere to go and will turn into ash and smoke immediately,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The soul in the jade bottle calmed down. After a short while, he said coldly, ¡°You have no way out of here!¡± ¡°Ridiculous. This is only a small seal formation with as few as fifty tactic pennants. I won¡¯t even need half a month to crack it.¡± Jiang Chen smiled with disdain. He wasn¡¯t worried about the formation at all. Of course, he was only bluffing. The time needed to crack it would be much, much longer without a formation disk. But the soul in the jade bottle wasn¡¯t aware of this. He kept his silence when he saw Jiang Chen being so confident. ¡°Tell me about yourself,¡± Jiang Chen said. The voice sounded proud. ¡°You can call me Azure Cloud the Venerable¡ª¡± ¡°Hum?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s snort interrupted him. ¡°Just call me Azure Demon then. That was what my enemies called me,¡± the soul corrected himself. Then he continued, ¡°I¡¯m from the Realm of Milky. I was chased by enemies and had to escape to the Realm of Nine Heavens. I died here, but I was unwilling to leave the world without getting my revenge. That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for a body.¡± ¡°The Realm of Milky?¡± Jiang Chen knew that that was another nes World. People who had knowledge of the nes World used the word Realm instead of Continent, because it was more urate. The Nine Heavens Continent was the same as the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°How long have you been here?¡± ¡°Hundreds of years? Maybe almost a thousand.¡± This time, the voice sounded almost like it was sighing. ¡°Then all your enemies must be dead,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Those like Blue Azure the Venerable... the Azure Demon¡¯s enemies can naturally live as long as the sun and the moon. A thousand years isn¡¯t a long time for them.¡± The soul in the jade bottle became a bit emotional. Before Jiang Chen could ask, he said, ¡°There were other people who came here, but all of them were in the Reaching Heaven State, making it too difficult for me to seize their bodies. But they still took all of my treasure away.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Jiang Chen asked him to continue. ¡°There were also youngsters, but their talents were too average for me. I was influential. If I have to start over, I have to find someone... like you.¡± ¡°What did you do with those youngsters?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I let them out.¡± ¡°Did you?¡± Jiang Chen was ying with the jade bottle. It could fall at any time. ¡°Well... they were all trapped here and died. Most of themmitted suicide. Their dead bodies are in the forest,¡± Azure Demon corrected himself again. ¡°Then you¡¯re worthless to me. Besides, you¡¯re an evil being. I have no reason to keep you alive.¡± Then he threw the bottle up into the air. ¡°No, no! I can help you, I can help you!¡± Azure Demon screamed worriedly. Jiang Chen caught the bottle and smiled, ¡°How?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve experienced a lot. I¡¯ve eaten more salt than you¡¯ve had meals. I¡¯ll be of great help if you take me with you. Besides, I have many martial arts methods and martial arts techniques, all in my memory so no one is able to take them away from me. Don¡¯t you want to know what they are?¡± Azure Demon made an irresistible offer. ¡°What kind of methods?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Have you heard about Riding the Wind? It¡¯s a gorgeous method...¡± ¡°It¡¯s thebination of a practicing method and a secret method. People who practice this method can greatly enhance their strength. If the practitioner is in the Gathering Yuan State, his genuine yuan could produce a cyclone. It¡¯s a unique creation made by Wind the Venerable. Hebined a sky-level method with a secret method called Flying with the Wind,¡± Jiang Chen exined for him. ¡°Hmmm... Although you know its history, do you know its content?¡± Azure Demon sounded shocked. ¡°I can even recite Flying with the Wind, let alone Riding the Wind,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Azure Demon thought for a while after seeing Jiang Chen uninterested in his method. Then he said, ¡°I know where many treasures are kept. I can take you to them.¡± ¡°Yeah? Not interested.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe him at all. He threw the jade bottle up again. ¡°Don¡¯t! You won¡¯t regret it if you take me with you!¡± Azure Demon shouted. An idea urred to Jiang Chen. He caught the jade bottle and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you an opportunity. You can decide whether you want to take it or not.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Azure Demon asked with caution. He felt lucky, but at the same time, he didn¡¯t dare behave recklessly. ¡°Have you heard about the eight groups of spiritual beings?¡± Jiang Chen said. The soul in the jade bottle didn¡¯t speak for a good while. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t urge him, but waited patiently. ¡°Kid, do you mean it?¡± Azure Demon said seriously after a long while. ¡°Yes.¡± The eight groups of spiritual beings was one of the most valuable Buddhist treasures. What was intriguing about it was there was more than one. Any eminent Buddhist monk could have it as long as they were lucky. With eight powerful living creatures kept in spiritual ware to represent the eight groups of beings, it was one of the greatest spiritual powers of Buddhism. These eight living creatures were deva, naga, yaksha, gandharva, asura, garuda, kinnara and mahoraga. They were all Protectors of the Law of Buddhism. Jiang Chen was going to create his own eight groups of spiritual beings. It was the soul in the jade bottle that gave him this chance. The soul had been independent of a body for almost a thousand years. No living person could achieve that. This Azure Demon could be a powerful man in a state even higher than the Reaching Heaven State. If Azure Demon hadn¡¯t fallen into his hands, with his current state, it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to find such an existence to make one of his eight groups of beings. Although he hesitated to act as one of Jiang Chen¡¯s eight groups of beings, Azure Demon mostly doubted whether he could achieve that. ¡°What are you going to use as the spiritual ware for the eight groups of spiritual beings? Average ware can¡¯t hold spiritual energy.¡± The eight groups of spiritual beings could be held in small towers, scriptures, or scrolls. No matter what it was, it shouldn¡¯t be an average thing. It at least had to be ss-seven or ss-eight spiritual ware. ¡°I¡¯ll use this.¡± Jiang Chen took out a book. It was the book he had taken from the imperial mausoleum. It didn¡¯t look special at all, but in fact, it was. When Elder Tree had taken the book before, he was burnt into charcoal by the Universal Darkfire Lamp, so that even his spiritual armor was melted, but the book suffered no damage at all. So, Jiang Chen knew immediately it wasn¡¯t made of average paper. ¡°But it¡¯s written with characters.¡± Azure Demon noticed there were illustrations and passages regarding the imperial mausoleum in the book. ¡°Buddha in Buddha, Buddha in mind. The characters are not important.¡± ¡°Then you should know the eight groups of spiritual beings are also a spiritual weapon. The spiritual ware is only a shell. The key is the ware pattern. This is a secret that the Buddhism doesn¡¯t want to expose.¡± ¡°I have the ware pattern, and I know the contents of it.¡± ¡°What about the text of the scripture?¡± Azure Demon asked. The eight groups of spiritual beings could only be sessfully created if one possessed the spiritual ware used to hold them, the ware pattern that exerted them, the unique scripture text and the energies of the eight groups of beings. ¡°I know that, too.¡± ¡°Is there anything that you don¡¯t know?!¡± Azure Demon shouted in a loud voice. It couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Chapter 114

Chapter 114: Demolishing the Mental Wander State

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯ll be your ve forever. It¡¯d be better to die,¡± Azure Demon said. That being said, he didn¡¯t sound very resolute when he said the word ¡°die.¡± ¡°Twenty years. You can be free after twenty years, and I¡¯ll help you create a new body,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Create a new body?¡± Azure Demon was shocked. Only divine immortals were able to do that, but since Jiang Chen was able to create the eight groups of spiritual beings, it wasn¡¯t impossible that he could build a body. Compared to the thousand years he had been trapped in the hunting lodge, twenty years wasn¡¯t very long. ¡°I agree on the condition that I¡¯ll be a deva!¡± Azure Demon agreed. Among the eight groups of beings, devas and nagas were the noblest, so it was also called devas, nagas and the eight groups of beings. Azure Demon didn¡¯t want his soul to vanish, so he had to ept Jiang Chen¡¯s offer, but at the same time, he made a request. Even if Jiang Chen found other groups of beings, he wanted to be ahead of them. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen unbound the thread-bound book and took eight pages out. He put them together to make a pamphlet, then wrote down the scripture text on it. He looked serious. When the ck ink touched the paper, it turned into radiant golden characters. When he had finished, he cut off three segments of the ware pattern of the Redcloud Sword and modified them to the pattern needed by the eight groups of spiritual beings, then put it onto the pages. ¡°The Redcloud Sword will be affected if you don¡¯t recover the ware pattern in time,¡± the soul of the Redcloud Sword said unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll recover it as soon as I make it out of here. I¡¯ve memorized the original ware pattern. I can assure you they¡¯ll be the same,¡± Jiang Chenforted the sword. Then, he put the jade bottle on the first page of the pamphlet and uncorked the bottle. ¡°Please,¡± Jiang Chen said. Azure Demon¡¯s soul came out as azure smoke. It flew onto the page and was absorbed by the scripture text quickly. Instantly, the pamphlet emitted a golden light and flew up into the sky. It erupted with the intention of a strong Buddha. After a good while, the golden light of the pamphlet became gentler. The pamphlet descended slowly into Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. A picture of a Protector of the Law appeared on it, but due to the scripture text and the illustration of the mausoleum, the portrayal wasn¡¯t very clear. Jiang Chen beamed. The eight groups of spiritual beings were done! However, it was difficult to judge its level, since it wasn¡¯t simply a spiritual weapon. Its power had to be decided by the eight groups of beings and the intention of the Buddha contained in the scripture text. ¡°Your eight groups of spiritual beings aren¡¯t good enough. My strength is less than even ten percent of what it was before,¡± Azure Demon¡¯s voice came from the pamphlet. ¡°I don¡¯t have a deepprehension of the Buddha¡¯s intention, so the scripture text I wrote isn¡¯t devout enough. So naturally...¡± Jiang Chen said righteously. ¡°It¡¯s unfair!¡± ¡°It will get better. Just be patient.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hurry to leave. He wanted to take good use of the ape¡¯s blood while it was still fresh. He took off his clothes and spread it on his Qihai and where his three holy pulses were. Soon the blood became hotter and hotter, as if it were magma that had been spread on his skin. The monster blood seeped into his skin slowly until itpletely disappeared from the surface. In the Sacred Zone, at the ages of five, ten, and fifteen, disciples would soak in liquid made from the blood and bones of fierce beasts living in ancient times, a secret recipe. Even garbage would turn into a capable person after such a bath. Inparison, Jiang Chen¡¯s monster blood was really nothing. Jiang Chen used a third of the monster blood. His state had been enhanced again. He looked refreshed. Then, he started to crack the second level of the restraining order of the general statue. ¡°This restraining order was made in the Era of the Hero. I guess it was used to guard an important ce. Why did you take it?¡± Azure Demon asked curiously. His surprise came from the consensus that the thing used to guard treasure couldn¡¯t possibly be a treasure itself. Generally speaking, intruders would either destroy the guard or be killed by them. He saw the energy of the restraining order was getting weaker and weaker as Jiang Chen was working on it. In the end, it waspletely gone. ¡°Remember, never say never.¡± He left the hunting lodge and came to the edge of the tactical formation. He said, ¡°Now, crack the formation.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you know how to crack it?!¡± Azure Demon sounded surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t have a formation disk with me.¡± Azure Demon was irritated. If he had known that, he could have negotiated with Jiang Chen and wouldn¡¯t have been so submissive. For example, he would have argued that twenty years were too many and he would only consider if it was ten years. But at this moment, he had to resign himself to what had happened. With the release of the tactical formation, the mysterious sixth hunting lodge finally became visible to everyone, although unlike from the rumor, there was only scrap metal inside. The treasure of the Vermillion Bird State was doomed to be a legend that could never be confirmed. In the air above the mountains, Wen Xin and Meng Hao were traveling around in the airship. They were looking for Jiang Chen, but hadn¡¯t seen him since he had told them to leave. ¡°Shall we go back to the school to report it?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll take a long time. Do you think Jiang Chen can hold out for such a long time?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re only wasting time here.¡± Suddenly, they looked ahead with fright. The killer of the ck White School was standing in front of them. The flying spiritual weapon under his feet looked very unique, like a chessboard of a normal size, where there was only space for him alone. However, the killers¡¯ face attracted Wen Xin and Meng Hao¡¯s undivided attention. The burn marks were horrifying enough, but what was more, they were ck and white, as if he were still wearing his mask. The two knew Jiang Chen had a spiritual weapon that could spit fire, so they instantly knew it was Jiang Chen¡¯s work. Judging from the killer¡¯s anger and aggressiveness, they were sure Jiang Chen was safe. But they were not. ¡°Hum?¡± Strangely, the killer didn¡¯t do anything. He flew away without saying a word. It turned out the killer had lost track of Jiang Chen after he entered the tactical formation, so he panicked and nned to force Jiang Chen into submission by kidnapping Wen Xin and Meng Hao. But suddenly, he sensed Jiang Chen¡¯s energy again. He could only catch it because he had left marks of his holy awareness on Jiang Chen. It was one of the necessary skills of the killers of ck White School. The targets on whom they left marks would be discovered, no matter how far they traveled, unless they fled to the ends of the earth. The killers could locate their targets even in a crowded city. ¡°Follow him!¡± Wen Xin came to her senses and vaguely guessed why the killer had left. She urged Meng Hao to steer the airship after him. As expected, the two found something beside a hunting lodge. There were five hunting lodges in the mountains, so they weren¡¯t surprised to see one, but they didn¡¯t know this was the sixth hunting lodge. Jiang Chen was standing on the roof of the pce, expecting the arrival of the killer. The killer was standing on a column. He stared at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make your face look exactly the same as mine before sending you to my employer.¡± ¡°You look great now. You won¡¯t need a mask anymore. The typical look of killers of the ck White School,¡± Jiang Chen teased him. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The killer hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to make fun of him. He foamed with rage to such an extent that he changed his mind and decided to kill Jiang Chen instead of capturing him. ¡°Do you still want to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen sneered and took out the Universal Darkfire Lamp and the pamphlet with Buddha¡¯s light. Then, he threw the general statue over to the killer. He read a spell, and the statue came to life in the air! Chapter 115

Chapter 115: The Giant Wolf Paid Its Debt of Gratitude

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The general statue came to life even before itnded. The war-horse¡¯s four hooves were stepping on mes. It charged from the air to the killer, still standing on the column. The column was smashed into pieces, and the killer was scared out of his wits. He made all of his efforts to jump away and kept throwing flying swords at the same time. ng! ng! ng! The flying swords that were able to break metal and stones shed when they hit the general, then fell onto the ground. The general was unscathed. He threw his spear. ¡°What the heck is this?!¡± The killer sensed the terrifying power of the spear and shouted with fear. Thanks to his agility, he was able to dodge the attack, but he tumbled about thirty feet away embarrassedly. When he hauled himself to his feet, he threw his flying swords at Jiang Chen immediately. The flying swords arrived before Jiang Chen in an instant. They were sharp and quick enough to cut him into two. The killer was experienced. He knew that once he killed Jiang Chen, the general would stop. The flying swords were about to seed when the pamphlet in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand emitted a brilliant golden light. A Protector of the Law in golden armor flew out of it. With a gentle wave of his hand, the flying swords smashed into pieces. ¡°Gosh! What kind of spiritual weapon is this?!¡± The killer was struck dumbpletely. At this moment, the general moved to attack the killer. The assassin flew off the ground like a cannonball. He crashed through the wall of the hunting lodge first, then a side hall. In the end, he fell onto the floor paved with gstones, blowing a hole in it. ¡°I should have charged a hundred times more for this assassination!¡± The killer made an effort to raise his head and saw Jiang Chen was looking at him ruthlessly. The general charged over on horseback and pierced his chest with the spear. The killer died reluctantly with a few twitches. It had happened so fast that Wen Xin and Meng Hao, who were on the airship, were dumbfounded. ¡°How many secrets on earth does Jiang Chen have?¡± Wen Xin couldn¡¯t help wondering. She suddenly became very confident in Jiang Chen regarding thepetition with Ning Haotian for the school¡¯s leadership. The two hurried to jump down when the airship was still fifteen or twenty feet above the ground. They walked over to Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, what¡¯s the spiritual weapon you just used? It was so powerful. An attack from a Mental Wander State seemed like nothing at allpared to it,¡± Meng Hao said excitedly. ¡°I found it here. This is the sixth hunting lodge.¡± Wen Xin and Meng Hao were surprised. They immediately started to observe their surroundings. They hadn¡¯t seen the other hunting lodges, but they believed what Jiang Chen had told them. ¡°You picked up a treasure like this on the run! What kind of world are you living in?! Why can¡¯t I pick up anything valuable?¡± Meng Hao shouted. Jiang Chen smiled. He thought to himself that if it had been Meng Hao, his body would have been seized by Azure Demon. Then, Jiang Chen patted down the killer¡¯s body, but found nothing. ¡°Killers of the ck White School usually don¡¯t carry valuable things with them when they¡¯re on task,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°What a pity!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. The practicing resources used by the Mental Wander State were very precious for those in the Gathering Yuan State. Suddenly, the three felt the ground shake, gradually getting stronger and stronger. Jiang Chen thought of something and looked down from the mountain. ¡°Look at that, a giant wolf!¡± Meng Hao and Wen Xin saw the wolf that had been saved by Jiang Chen heading for where they were. ¡°It¡¯s a holy-level monster. Run!¡± Wen Xin hurried to call the airship over. ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Chen stopped them and stood there, watching the giant wolf approach him. By then, they saw the wolf was holding a dead body in its mouth. It looked like a tiger. The giant wolf stopped in front of the hunting lodge and put the corpse down. It took a look at Jiang Chen and left. ¡°This... this is a warrior tiger, a spirit-level monster!¡± Wen Xin took a deep breath when she recognized what it was. Warrior tigers were not big, but they weighed more than 1,000 pounds. Their furs were very tough, and with bones as hard as steel, they were great at defense. They were fast, too. They could create great damage simply by making contact with their enemies. If a Gathering Yuan State ran into them, he had no other choice but to escape if he wanted to live. But before the giant wolf, a holy-level monster, this warrior tiger was fragile and small. Wen Xin didn¡¯t understand why the giant wolf had given them the corpse. The monster blood of a spirit-level monster could sell for a good price. Its bones and flesh would be mixed with herbals to make herbal cuisine, which could bring great benefits during practicing. ¡°It came here to pay its debt of gratitude. I saved it not too long ago,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s exnation removed their doubts. The giant wolf had recoveredpletely and recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy. The two were incredulous. How could Jiang Chen have helped a holy-level monster out? However, when they thought of the many miracles Jiang Chen had performed, they didn¡¯t find it strange anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s make good use of the fresh blood,¡± Jiang Chen called Meng Hao. They let the blood out of the tiger and cooked it with some medicine. Jiang Chen¡¯s medicines were not selected casually. He had followed the ancient recipes of herbal cuisine to select them. Soon, they smelled the vor of meat. The three of them took a deep breath. Instantly, their blood started to flow rapidly and each pore was opened. Then the three gulped the meat soup and felt very warm. ¡°I have to practice now!¡± Meng Hao didn¡¯t want to waste such a great chance. He intended to take the opportunity to break through his state. So did Wen Xin. ¡°Wait. Spread the monster blood on your body. This is holy-level monster blood.¡± Jiang Chen took out the ape¡¯s blood and gave it to them. He also saved some for himself. He found a room in the hunting lodge and started to exert his sky-level method. His body had been emitting a rumbling, thunder-like sound for a long time. His bones kept popping like firecrackers. When it was over, Jiang Chen had made even more progress, but since he had just achieved the peak of the middle stage, his state didn¡¯t receive a further breakthrough. Meng Hao and Wen Xin both broke through their states. Meng Hao achieved the peak of the middle stage, while Wen Xin exceeded Jiang Chen by achieving the peak of thete stage. Her state had been higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s originally, and she had been practicing hard at the Redcloud Peak, neverzy. ¡°Spirit-level monsters can only be preyed on by people in the Mental Wander State, especially warrior tigers. Their capture requires at least a middle orte stage Mental Wander State. It would be extremely expensive to hire a Mental Wander State! We¡¯re really lucky to get it this way,¡± Meng Hao said excitedly. At this time, the giant wolf showed up again and brought two more monsters¡¯ corpses. Both of them were king-level. Like before, the giant wolf put down the corpses, took a look at Jiang Chen and left decisively. ¡°E¡ªeven disciples from powerful factions wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy such a luxury to have monsters of these levels for a meal.¡± Meng Hao even stuttered due to the excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t rush it.¡± Jiang Chen put the corpses into the mustardseed ring and said, ¡°If we take them now, we won¡¯t be able to absorb them in the best way. Let¡¯s go on an adventure first. We¡¯re in the mountains, after all.¡± If the giant wolf kept doing this, Jiang Chen was confident he could achieve the Mental Wander State in a short period of time. ¡°Okay!¡± Meng Hao and Wen Xin agreed. They put the killer¡¯s dead body out of their minds. The three of them charged into the mountains excitedly, ready to start hunting. Chapter 116

Chapter 116: Bristling with Anger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the next two weeks, the giant wolf kept bringing them fresh monster corpses, mostly king-level, but asionally spirit-level. With such a restorative diet, Jiang Chen became stronger and stronger. He was way more powerful than others in the same state. His fourth holy pulse also came in. Each newly grown holy pulse would bring him double the help. He achieved the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State smoothly. At the same time, the giant wolf stopped bringing him monsters¡¯ corpses and never showed itself again. Jiang Chen knew it had paid off the debt of gratitude and no longer owed him anything. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the school to work for the Mental Wander State!¡± Meng Hao and Wen Xin agreed, especially thetter, who felt eager to go back and achieve the Mental Wander State as soon as possible. On their way back, Jiang Chen considered whether he should return to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to refine Pure Yang Pills to help him achieve the Mental Wander State, or go back to the school to exchange for Deity Elixirs. Either of these situations would work, so he decided to make his decisionter. A few dayster, the airship arrived at the Natural Law School. They went back to the Redcloud Peak at full speed in consideration of Li Qin. The three of them feltpletely rxed when theynded. They knew this was the safest ce for them. They had experienced a lot on this trip, the imperial mausoleum, the adventures in the mountains... At this moment, they just wanted to take a good rest and recover from the tiresome journey. As soon as Jiang Chen jumped off the airship, Fan Tu rapidly walked up to him along with some others. ¡°Uncle Fan, has anything special happened recently?¡± Jiang Chen asked. It didn¡¯t take him long to notice the tension in Fan Tu¡¯s face. He suddenly had a bad feeling. He had never seen Fan Tu like this, as if the sky had copsed. ¡°Could Li Qin have killed some of the innocent disciples of the Jiangs?¡± Jiang Chen guessed silently. ¡°Young lord,dy...¡± Fan Tu was unable to continue. He didn¡¯t have the heart to tell Jiang Chen about what had happened. Jiang Chen had been unlucky enough to have his father imprisoned. At the same time, such a terrible thing happened to his mother. He wasn¡¯t sure whether his young lord could bear the brunt of it. ¡°Mother? What happened to her?! Uncle Fan, tell me!¡± Jiang Chen was always calm, but at that moment, he panicked. He grasped Fan Tu¡¯s arms emotionally and questioned him. A few minutester, Jiang Chen went back to his room and saw his gray-haired mother. He felt as if his heart were broken. Each breath he took ripped his heart even further. Since Gao Yue¡¯s ident, the Jiangs had been a mess. They didn¡¯t know what to do. They thought the Natural Law School, where Jiang Chen was, must have had exceptional methods to help her, so they sent Gao Yue there. Back then, Jiang Chen was on his way to the Vermillion Bird City, so he had missed his mother¡¯s arrival. Meng Hao and Wen Xin followed him in. They were also surprised to see Gao Yue. By then, she looked more like Jiang Chen¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Son, you¡¯re back!¡± Gao Yue was lying in the bed, eating porridge. Her wrinkled face beamed when she saw Jiang Chen. Before Jiang Chen could answer, she started to cough severely. She looked to be in pain. ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Lady!¡± Jiang Chen and the maid, Cher, rushed to the bed. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Gao Yue waved her hand, gesturing that they didn¡¯t have to worry. Then she added, ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± ¡°Lady, calm down.¡± Cher looked worried. Tears coursed down her cheeks. Jiang Chen grasped Gao Yue¡¯s wrist to check her physical condition. Soon, he frowned. ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gao Yue knew perfectly well how poor her health condition was, so she pulled her wrist back. ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried! Mother, you...¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t continue. He felt sorrowful. ¡°Did Li Qin do this? How is she now?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°ording to the Natural Law School, Li Qin was also severely hurt. She¡¯s resting in her Peak of Drifting Clouds and waiting for her punishment,¡± Fan Tu said. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Jiang Chen snarled. He knew what the Natural Law School was going to do. Li Qin probably wouldn¡¯t receive any punishment. ¡°What else? Did the Natural Law School say anything regarding what happened?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. Fan Tu gnashed his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Due to Li Qin, thedy suffered a lot. Young lord, you weren¡¯t here. We expected the Natural Law School topensate us for what Li Qin had done so that we could give thedy the best treatment, so we told them about thedy¡¯s condition.¡± The poison hadn¡¯t worked right away when Gao Yue beat Li Qin. It happened muchter. If they hadn¡¯t told the school about it, the Natural Law School would have been ignorant of the situation. ¡°And?¡± ¡°Some elders came to check thedy¡¯s condition. However, they were arguing whether Li Qin should be held responsible for thedy¡¯s current situation. Li Qin¡¯s master, that Elder An, even said if thedy hadn¡¯t be so weak, she would definitely get revenge for Li Qin, so we didn¡¯t dare mention this to the Natural Law School again,¡± Fan Tu said. Jiang Chen nced at Gao Yue and walked out of the room. He gestured for Fan Tu to follow him out. When they were outside, Jiang Chen asked, ¡°What exactly did Elder An say?¡± ¡°Young lord...¡± Fan Tu didn¡¯t have the nerve to repeat it. ¡°Tell me!¡± Jiang Chen almost roared. ¡°She said, ¡®Who knows why you ended up like this? Maybe you did some unforgivable things before, and now you¡¯re asking for thepensation of the Natural Law School? Let me tell you. You¡¯re lucky to have be such an old woman. Otherwise you would die by my hand.¡¯¡± ¡°Darn!¡± Jiang Chen had never felt such strong hatred before. A killing intent was rising in him. Wen Xin and Meng Hao walked out. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± They were worried about him, but had no idea how tofort him. Jiang Chen extended his hand to Wen Xin. ¡°Give it to me.¡± Wen Xin blinked. She knew Jiang Chen was asking for the controlling g for the airship. She had been holding onto it. ¡°Are you going to see Li Qin? Calm down...¡± Wen Xin wanted to talk him out of it, but she stopped when she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s distressed expression. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Jiang Chen repeated. He only had one idea in his mind. He wanted Li Qin to die! ¡°Li Qin is in the Mental Wander State. It¡¯ll be dangerous enough for you simply to leave the Redcloud Peak. If you go to her peak, aren¡¯t you courting death?¡± Most people would have given him the controlling g, but Wen Xin was different. ¡°If you die, your nsmen and everyone at the Redcloud Peak will also die!¡± Jiang Chen was evidently touched by what she had said. Wen Xin continued, ¡°There must be a reason for your mother¡¯s situation. There must be a way to fix it.¡± ¡°No, there is no way. There is no way.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head painfully and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Even if I¡¯m able to detoxify the poison of the Death Warrant Flower, my mother will stay like this, like a sixty-year-old woman at the end of her life, troubled by diseases, until her death!¡± That was what he hated the most! If Li Qin hadn¡¯t stepped in, he would have had enough time, but she had destroyed all of it ruthlessly. Wen Xin didn¡¯t know what the Death Warrant Flower was, but she could see how desperate Jiang Chen was. She couldn¡¯t believe the Jiang Chen before her was the same guy who was usually so confident. ¡°Give me the controlling g. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go there on foot!¡± Jiang Chen said. Wen Xin knew she couldn¡¯t stop him, so she finally gave it to him. ¡°Young lord, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Fan Tu said. ¡°No. You stay here. If anything happens to me, take my mother back to the Hundred Thousand Mountains immediately,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then, he went to the Peak of Drifting Clouds by airship. Suddenly, an idea urred to Meng Hao. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go ask for the Medicine Elder¡¯s help. He won¡¯t allow anything bad to happen to Jiang Chen.¡± He still remembered how they had discussed the panaceas. He knew the the Medicine Elder was still expecting Jiang Chen¡¯s recovering panaceas for the Mental Wander State. Chapter 117

Chapter 117: Kill!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Qin didn¡¯t like to socialize with others. She hadn¡¯t joined groups within the school. She devoted herself to practice with her heart and soul, so it was always very quiet at the Peak of Drifting Clouds. But at this moment, there was a youngster and his attendants at the peak. Li Qin had been beaten to half death by Gao Yue. Although the school had given her proper treatment, she would need a long time to rest and recover. Besides, she had intended to intrude into the Hundred Thousand Mountains to murder someone. For the foreseeable future, she was stuck at her peak, not allowed to leave. The school would punish her after she recovered. However, judging from the school¡¯s attitude, everyone knew she wouldn¡¯t be punished severely. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t important in the Natural Law School. No important people would support him. Even if he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the result, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. As for the youngster who hade to the Peak of Drifting Clouds, he was called Fu Yan. He wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Natural Law School, only an admirer of Li Qin¡¯s. He was here visit her, since he had heard about the fight. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Your master is Elder An. She¡¯s influential in the school.¡± Fu Yan was standing behind Li Qin. Her wounds had been bandaged and she was sitting on the edge of a cliff. The vast view there allowed her to see the entire Natural Law School. There was a twisting and knotted ginkgo tree beside them. It was already thousands of years old, its roots quite twisted. The green leaves on it were proof of its vitality. This ginkgo tree was a symbol of the Peak of Drifting Clouds. It had witnessed Li Qin¡¯s best years. Back then, Ning Haotian hadn¡¯t yete to the Natural Law School. Li Qin had achieved the Mental Wander State at the age of 20. The school leader had awarded her this tree, which had been in the Natural Law School since it was founded. The tree had been on the Peak of Drifting Clouds ever since then. Li Qin was very famous and gained many honors back then. Until Ning Haotian¡¯s arrival eclipsed her glory. ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. My revenge still hasn¡¯t been carried out. That¡¯s my only concern!¡± Li Qin said in a cold voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t his mother already half dead?¡± Fu Yan said. Gao Yue¡¯s story had been spread widely. For a woman, such old looks were no better than being half dead. ¡°But she isn¡¯t dead!¡± Li Qin didn¡¯t show any remorse or guilt. The only thing she felt was reluctance to ept her defeat. Especially since she had been so badly hurt by Gao Yue, her hatred of thetter wasn¡¯t just because of Jiang Chen anymore. ¡°Take it easy. You¡¯ll get the chance.¡± Fu Yan smiled, trying to subtly hint at something. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Li Qin looked over at him, confused. ¡°Take a good rest and recover as soon as possible.¡± Fu Yan didn¡¯t exin. He was happy. Li Qin had always been very cold to him. Not until the death of her brother had they be closer, since Li Qin neededfort. He was actually paying gratitude to Jiang Chen secretly. Although he was only in the Gathering Yuan State, while Li Qin was in the Mental Wander State, he came from a rich and powerful family. This talented orphan girl was the best choice for him. ¡°Li Qin, today¡¯s the day you die!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s snarl rang out like thunder across the Peak of Drifting Clouds. Li Qin looked up and felt disbelief and anger at the same time. Fu Yan didn¡¯t realize that it was Jiang Chen. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Behind these two, Fu Yan¡¯s attendants and bodyguards had gathered. The leader of his bodyguards released his holy awareness into the air and said, ¡°Young master, there is a senior disciple of the Natural Law School up there. He¡¯s in the peak of thete stage of Gathering Yuan State.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen,¡± Li Qin said. ¡°Oh? Has hee back?!¡± Fu Yan was surprised. But then he gave a secretive smile, ¡°Looks like he wants revenge for his mother. Who does he think he is? Li Qin, stay here. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson.¡± Instantly, Fu Yan called his airship over. ¡°Young master, we¡¯re in the territory of the Natural Law School. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate if we fight with a senior disciple?¡± the bodyguard leader said in a low voice. Fu Yan wished he could p him across the face. He nced at Li Qin with care, and said angrily, ¡°Shut up! Jiang Chen has no support at all in the Natural Law School. No elder will help him. What are you so afraid of? Go ahead!¡± The bodyguard leader didn¡¯t dare say anything more. He followed Fu Yan up into the air and saw Jiang Chen on the other side of the Peak of Drifting Clouds. Jiang Chen flew over to them when he noticed them. When he noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s s aggressiveness, Fu Yan said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Fu Yan. Number 321 on the Eternal me List. I suggest you evaluate your ability first if you want to take revenge,¡± Fu Yan said. ¡°You¡¯re not a disciple of the Natural Law School?¡± Jiang Chen noticed his clothes. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you get in my way.¡± Fu Yan was irritated by his rudeness. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m here. What are you going to do with me?¡± He didn¡¯t think his response sounded tough enough, so he added, ¡°Your mother deserved it. She hurt Li Qin so badly. She¡¯s lucky that she¡¯s still alive!¡± As if Gao Yue had intruded into Li Qin¡¯s house to kill her. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat.¡± ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Fu Yan was proud of his rank on the Eternal me List. He hadn¡¯t taken Jiang Chen, who came from a poor region, seriously for even one second. Many airships suddenly appeared, all driving towards Jiang Chen. Fu Yan drove his ship towards him, a willow-leaf-shaped knife in his hand. ¡°Big Picture of the Universe!¡± He raised the knife above his head and threw it over aggressively. ¡°Young master has progressed a lot in his knife skills.¡± The leader of the bodyguards nodded when he saw this attack and stopped worrying about his young master. However, both he and Fu Yan had underestimated Jiang Chen¡¯s current strength. He had just achieved the peak of thete stage. Put together with his four holy pulses, once his spiral genuine yuan was exerted, no one in the Gathering Yuan State would be able to defeat him! ¡°You use a knife? Great!¡± ¡°The Lost Soul!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use his sword. He was holding a ss-two spiritual knife in his right hand and hacked his way over. This knife attack almost had the power of a Mental Wander State. Fu Yan wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen at all. Even before he was hit by the knife, the surprise of the attack had put him at a disadvantage. Then the knife hit him with overwhelming power. Fu Yan¡¯s clothes were ripped apart. He was bleeding. If the bodyguard leader hadn¡¯t saved him in time, he would have been split by this slice. ¡°This guy is a formidable opponent!¡± Fu Chen stopped insulting him. He was angry with himself, for he had been embarrassed in front of Li Qin. He said, ¡°Guard Mo, kill him!¡± ¡°Young master, we shouldn¡¯t do that.¡± The bodyguard leader shook his head. If he killed a senior disciple of the Natural Law School, even if nothing happened to Fu Yan, he would definitely die. ¡°Hum.¡± Fu Yan also knew that, so he didn¡¯t argue. ¡°I¡¯ve already said I want him dead.¡± However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to stop there. He reimed his killing intent. ¡°That¡¯s not gonna happen, disciple,¡± the bodyguard leader resolutely replied to Jiang Chen. He was standing in front of Fu Yan to protect him. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen waved his mustardseed ring. The giant general statue showed up in the air. It was awakened by the spell while in the process of falling. Jiang Chen looked at Fu Yan and the others, and ordered, ¡°Kill!¡± The general dashed towards them at a fast speed, his spear highly raised. The horse under him was making an all-out effort, as though its life depended on it. Chapter 118

Chapter 118: I¡¯ll Kill Whoever Gets in My Way!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The general kept dashing forward. No one could stop him. Both Fu Yan and his bodyguard were frightened by the general¡¯s aggressiveness. They retreated to the Peak of Drifting Clouds right away. When the general had almost caught up with them, the grand tactical formation of the peak was turned on. It was as though a tenacious giant shrouded the whole peak. The general didn¡¯t manage to dash through it. He became stuck in it, moving slower and slower. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With the help of the formation, the leader bodyguard started a fierce attack against the general with his subordinates. Spiritual weapons were brandished here and there. Rainbows of all colors flew across the sky and struck the general. ng! ng! ng! The general was excellent at defending. He was sitting still on the horse¡¯s back, but he was stuck and couldn¡¯t move. ¡°Jiang Chen, did you think only your Redcloud Peak had deployed a tactical formation?!¡± Li Qin said coldly, sitting in a chair. The noise here attracted many onlookers. The hatred between Jiang Chen and Li Qin was widely known throughout the Natural Law School. This time, Jiang Chen hade to attack the Peak of Drifting Clouds and was stopped by a tactical formation. It reminded them of the formidable formation Jiang Chen had deployed that had stopped Li Qin and Elder An¡¯s attack at the Redcloud Peak. As the saying goes, every dog has its day. This was also a good example to show people how geographical advantages were more important than favorable timing. The grand tactical formation of the Peak of Drifting Clouds was a well-known defensive formation of the Natural Law School, called the Adverse Formation of Five Elements. It was well-known because most senior disciples would deploy this formation at their peaks. Not everyone was able to deploy their own formation like Jiang Chen. Most of them exchanged their contributions for a formation, then the school would help them deploy it. The Adverse Formation of Five Elements was the most rmended one. It had great defensive power. No matter where an attack came from, it would be able to resist. Like that moment, the general was stuck in it and wasn¡¯t able to find a way out. He was moving as slowly as a ny-year-old man. ¡°Jiang Chen hasn¡¯t even achieved the Mental Wander State. Why has hee for revenge so prematurely?¡± ¡°He¡¯s counting on his spiritual weapon. What a dreamer he is!¡± ¡°Exactly. What¡¯s he gonna do when that spiritual weapon stops working?¡± No one there believed Jiang Chen could seed. After all, he was only in the Gathering Yuan State. It was stupid for him toe to the Peak of Drifting Cloud at this time. ¡°Look, what¡¯s he doing?¡± Suddenly, people saw Jiang Chen dashing toward the formation with amp in his hand. When he approached the formation, me gushed out from themp and flew towards the formation. The formation stopped the me in the same way, then Jiang Chen started to send fire to different zones rapidly. When thest fire was set, the formation¡¯s became lighter. The general finally made his way out of it and dashed into the territory of the peak when the was about to disappear. ¡°Has the formation been cracked?!¡± ¡°He knows how to crack the formation!¡± ¡°Did he deploy the grand formation of the Redcloud Peak by himself?¡± The onlooking disciples were surprised. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to be so capable. ¡°This is bad!¡± The leader bodyguard wasn¡¯t prepared for this. He could in no way stop the general, so without much thinking, he dashed towards Jiang Chen. Once Jiang Chen died, his spiritual weapon would also stop working. Jiang Chen was fearless in the face of an attack of a Mental Wander State. The Universal Darkfire Lamp started to work again. The med turned into a fiery dragon to face the enemy. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The bodyguard leader didn¡¯t want any trouble, but this disciple of the Natural Law School was so aggressive that he intended to kill them, so he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy, either. He nced at the fiery dragon and didn¡¯t take it too seriously. His body emitted a golden light whichter formed into armor. He picked up speed and intended to dash through the fiery dragon to kill Jiang Chen, who was behind the fire. Soon, he regretted this stupid decision of his. He thought he could dash through the fire, but he found it impossible when he approached. The terrible temperature melted his armor quickly. It was impossible for him to retreat at this moment, either. His body had been fractured by the fiery dragon. He waspletely devoured by the fire and screaming in pain, suspended in the air. The airship below him that tried to catch him also caught on fire when it came in contact with him. It burned into ashes in a short time. ¡°Captain Mo!¡± Fu Yan became panicked. This guard captain was one of the best in his family. He was skilled in both attacking and defending. No one had expected him to end up like this so tragically. However, he didn¡¯t have any time for grieving. The other guards around him had all been killed by that horrifying general. Fu Yan raised his head and looked over. Under the helmet, the general hardly had a face. It was a gray fog with vague facial features, his eyes two flickering blue mes. It was as if he hade back from a fight in the hell! Fu Yan didn¡¯t care about his face or Li Qin¡¯s opinions anymore. He shouted into the air, ¡°Natural Law School, won¡¯t you step in?!¡± At this moment, the elders of the Natural Law School were hisst hope. To his disappointment, there was no response at all. Around them, there were only onlooking disciples. There were no elders. An idea urred to him. His heart sank deeply. As he had said, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t influential in the school. The school was always cracking down on him. In fact, many people even wanted Jiang Chen to die, but the Natural Law School couldn¡¯t kill a disciple for no reason. They could only act when they had an excuse. Fu Yan was exactly that excuse the school could use! His life or death wasn¡¯t important to the Natural Law School. ¡°Li Qin, help! Help!¡± Fu Yan asked for Li Qin, who was below, at the peak, to help. He had been taking care of Li Qin recently. The two of them had be very close. They even flirted sometimes, so he thought Li Qin would help him. But soon he felt desperate. Li Qin kept sitting there, looking at him nkly. ¡°This woman thinks the same as the Natural Law School!¡± Fu Yan was both surprised and angry. He looked over to Jiang Chen and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. If you kill me, you¡¯ll be punished by the Natural Law School. Calm down!¡± Jiang Chen stayed there, still. His eyes were cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already said I want you dead!¡± Jiang Chen started an attack himself. He kicked Fu Yan away first, then a me flew out of the Universal Darkfire Lamp towards him. Soon, Fu Yan was devoured by the fire as well. At the same time, he hit the thousand-year-old ginkgo tree. The leaves caught on fire and started to burn. It became a majestic scene when the thousand-year-old tree was burning. Li Qin¡¯s face was illuminated by the firelight. Her expression looked even more nk. This tree was her pride. It was herfort after the death of her brother. But then, Jiang Chen had once again deprived her of herfort! As expected, as soon as Fu Yan died, elders came from all directions of the Peak of Drifting Clouds. ¡°Jiang Chen, how dare you randomly kill innocent people in the Natural Law School?!¡± ¡°Evil. What a great evil! The Natural Law School won¡¯t put up with such behavior!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll get rid of you today!¡± These elders were all in the Mental Wander State, which meant there were no grand supreme elders. Even Li Qin¡¯s master, Elder An, wasn¡¯t there. This showed how resolute they were to kill Jiang Chen, since if there were grand supreme elders present, Mo Xu coulde and step in again... Jiang Chen was still fearless. He didn¡¯t exin or beg for mercy. Instead, he challenged the elders. ¡°You wanna kill me? Great! Today, let¡¯s have a good fight!¡± ¡°How dare you threaten the elders?!¡± ¡°No one will be able to save you today!¡± ¡°Ha, you¡¯re elders, so what? Today I¡¯ll kill whoever gets in my way!¡± Jiang Chenughed. He was holding the Universal Darkfire Lamp in his left hand and a golden pamphlet in his right hand. ¡°Kill!¡± He gave the order first. The general dashed towards Li Qin. ¡°How dare you try to murder us?!¡± The elders became irritated. Some of them went to rescue Li Qin. The others went to attack Jiang Chen. Chapter 119

Chapter 119: Vice Leader of the School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Meng Hao and Wen Xin went to the Elixir Tower to see the Medicine Elder. However, these two were not senior disciples. Meng Hao wasn¡¯t even a disciple at all. Naturally, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to see a grand supreme elder. Fortunately, Meng Hao saw a familiar figure in the Elixir Tower. It was the Medicine Elder¡¯s beloved apprentice, Xiao Xiao. He immediately walked over to her with Wen Xin in tow to exin what had happened. ¡°You want to see my master? Jiang Chen is in trouble?¡± Xiao Xiao apparently wasn¡¯t prepared for this news. She sneered and asked, ¡°Does that have anything to do with me?¡± Her response made the two nervous. Wen Xin rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Jiang Chen was proficient in panaceas. Besides, he made a deal with the Medicine Elder. If he dies, it¡¯ll be a loss for the whole school!¡± Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t take the first part of Wen Xin¡¯s words seriously, but thest point gained her attention. Although she wasn¡¯t willing to admit it, Jiang Chen had contributed a lot to the school. At that time, the Medicine Elder was in a meeting with envoys from the other top ten sects and schools in the Wee Hall of the Elixir Tower. Among them were grand supreme elders and vice leaders of those sects and schools, all influential and powerful people in the Fire Field. They had alle for Jiang Chen¡¯s panaceas. The Revival Elixir was one of the most popr products in the whole Fire Field. The other sects and schools also wanted a piece of the action. They didn¡¯t expect to get its recipe, but they wanted to be the authorized distributors in their respective zones. Xiao Xiao was proud to be a member of the Natural Law School. Of course she wanted the school to thrive. ¡°Wait here,¡± Xiao Xiao said, then went to the Wee Hall. There was a tactical formation deployed in the Wee Hall and no holy awareness could prate it, since the men inside were discussing important matters. ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Xiao shouted loudly at the door. ¡°Xiao Xiao, what is it?¡± the Medicine Elder¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°I have an emergency to report to you.¡± The door of the Wee Hall opened slowly. Xiao Xiao¡¯s body suddenly became stiff. Various powerful energies inteced and dashed through the door, as intimidating as prehistoric monsters. Xiao Xiao, who was standing at the door, took the brunt of the power. ¡°My apprentice is only in the Gathering Yuan State. She¡¯ll be demolished.¡± Not until the Medicine Elder spoke did the oppressive feeling disappear. Xiao Xiao walked into the hall. She saw many people sitting in chairs. Men or women, their breaths were all long and deep. They were sitting there, perfectly still, like majestic mountains. She went over to her master and whispered into his ear, ¡°Master, Jiang Chen is in trouble. He could be killed.¡± Xiao Xiao didn¡¯t dare keep looking at them. Her voice was low, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for those in the hall. They had all heard what she said. The Medicine Elder couldn¡¯t sit still anymore when he learned Jiang Chen was in danger. He looked over to his guests apologetically and left with Xiao Xiao. ¡°The Medicine Elder is always steady and prudent. How could even he forget his manners because of that Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Jiang Chen? His apprentice or his descendant?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about him. He¡¯s the youngster whose holy pulse was robbed by the ck Dragon City. He¡¯s a senior disciple now.¡± ¡°I purchased information about the three kinds of panaceas from the Intelligence Pavilion. They told me these panaceas had been refined by a senior disciple.¡± ¡°So it was probably him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s follow the Medicine Elder!¡± The powerful men in the hall started a heated discussion. It was weird that they weren¡¯t talking, butmunicating solely by holy awareness. The Medicine Elder saw Meng Hao and Wen Xin and recognized them from the description of the situation. He frowned. He immediately hurried to the Peak of Drifting Clouds and saw Jiang Chen had been besieged by some elders. It was more severe than he had thought. He asked the onlookers and learned of the death of Fu Yan and his subordinates. He had a solemn expression when he heard the news. Meng Hao and Wen Xin detected the killing intent of the elders. They said anxiously, ¡°Medicine Elder, please!¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± The Medicine Elder shook his head. ¡°Why is that, master?¡± Even Xiao Xiao was surprised. Those who had besieged Jiang Chen were only average elders. They weren¡¯t even close to a match for grand supreme elders, but the Medicine Elder had tumbled to the realization that Ning Haotian was behind these elders! ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s too impulsive. He picked the worst timing. Ning Haotian broke through his state. Now, he¡¯s the youngest Reaching Heaven State in the Fire Field and has been appointed vice leader of the school. These elders are trying to impress him,¡± the Medicine Elder said. ¡°What? Ning Haotian achieved the Reaching Heaven State?¡± ¡°The vice leader?!¡± Wen Xin and the others were petrified. This news was a nightmare for them. ¡°Right now, only elders know about it. The appointment hasn¡¯t been officially publicized. Jiang Chen killed Fu Yan and vited the rules of the school. I can guarantee you he won¡¯t die. However, he¡¯ll probably be punished severely or even expelled from the school,¡± the Medicine Elder said. By then, the fight had started. Eleven elders in the Mental Wander State joined the fight. They were making an all-out effort for fear that others would steal their thunder. The sky was full of brilliant radiance and rainbows. Swords, knives, golden seals, amber beads... Each spiritual weapon carried the force of the Mental Wander State. Jiang Chen was only in the Gathering Yuan State. He would definitely die. The Medicine Elder was about to step in to save him. However, Jiang Chen suddenly took a favorable turn. The pamphlet in his hand started to emit strong light of Buddha. A Protector of the Law appeared out of nowhere. The Protector of the Law threw his palm at the spiritual weapons that were attacking Jiang Chen. Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! All of the weapons were broken. After a zing sh, they turned into dim star lights and vanished. ¡°Ah! My ze Sword!¡± ¡°My Diamond Seal! My Diamond Seal! I spent years refining it! It was my spiritual weapon from birth!¡± ¡°Bring it on! The Nimble Bead was all I had. How could you destroy it like this?¡± All of the elders were screaming. Their beloved spiritual weapons had been destroyed. They felt as if their hearts had been broken. The onlooking disciples also thought it was a pity. The spiritual weapons owned by the Mental Wander State were all at least ss-four. However, although the elders were sad and angry, they didn¡¯t dare act recklessly. The Protector of the Law was too powerful. They could be smashed to pieces as well if they approached him. Ah! Suddenly, they heard a scream from the Peak of the Drifting Clouds. It turned out the general had started his attack and had killed two elders in a short time! ¡°Really? Did he really kill the elders?!¡± The disciples were dumbfounded. They had thought Jiang Chen was only bluffing when he said he would kill whoever got in his way. By then, they finally realized he had meant it. ¡°Kill!!¡± Jiang Chen knew that matters had gotten out of hand, but he didn¡¯t intend to stop there. He had made up his mind to kill Li Qin. The general heard the order and started an even fiercer attack. The five elders at the Peak of Drifting Clouds scattered. They had to take Li Qin and find a ce to hide. However, the general was too powerful. When they jumped onto a roof, he rushed over and destroyed the whole house directly. When they jumped onto a stone wall, he rode his horse up the surface of the wall to pursue them. Explosions kept happening on the Peak of Drifting Clouds. It was a devastating scene, as if the peak were about to copse. The thousand-year-old tree was still burning. ¡°What are you doing up there?! Come down and kill this guy!¡± the elders at the peak wereining. Those in the air didn¡¯t know how to exin. ¡°You, who daree over?¡± Jiang Chen provoked. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve killed innocent people and elders. This is an unforgivable crime. You¡¯ll die here today!¡± an elder said coldly. ¡°Everyone, deploy the Killing Sword Formation!¡± The eleven elders deployed the formation, a unique creation of the Natural Law School. The eleven people¡¯s powers turned into one. The energy transformed into a giant sword and flew towards Jiang Chen like a shooting star. ¡°It¡¯s terrible. Jiang Chen will be cut into two!¡± The disciples in the Gathering Yuan State tingled with fear simply at the thought of the power of eleven Mental Wander States attacking together. Jiang Chen shouted. The Universal Darkfire Lamp released a great fireball that joined the Protector of the Law. With the help of the fire, the Protector of the Law was more overpowering. He was fearless when facing the killing sword. He threw his palm out. This attack was as though a cloud of fire had punched the killing sword. Boom! Another st that sounded powerful enough to wreck the whole universe sounded. The killing sword was smashed into pieces. The eleven elders flew away in all different directions. Four of them died, and five were severely injured. ¡°If youe closer, you won¡¯t make it out alive.¡± Jiang Chen was like a holy destroyer. At that moment, the whole world quieted down. At the Peak of Drifting Clouds, Li Qin was regretful. Chapter 120

Chapter 120: Ning Haotian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is he... is he only in the Gathering Yuan State?¡± Everyone was wondering the same thing. The elders at the Peak of Drifting Clouds were desperate. They ran away and left Li Qin behind. The general wasn¡¯t targeting them, so they left without any obstacles. Li Qin was left there alone, experiencing strong feelings of desperation. She was staring at the general. With a wave of her right hand, her streamer appeared out of nowhere. She could have flown away, but since she hadn¡¯t fully recovered, she was unable to. She called the streamer over unconsciously, only to help raise her morale, but she soon found it useless. The general was pushing her. His spear was overwhelming. His horse was high-spirited and vigorous. It made no difference how Li Qin fought back. In the end, she put her streamer down and leaned against the wall. She raised her chin up and looked over to Jiang Chen, who was still in the air. Her eyes were full of resentment. ¡°Die!¡± The general brandished his spear and was about to kill Li Qin. At this moment, an unpredicted admonishment was heard. ¡°How dare you!¡± A long golden wire traveled over to the general. It was a rope. It bound the general¡¯s hand that was raising its spear. People couldn¡¯t tell what kind of material this rope was made of. However hard the general tried, he wasn¡¯t able to get rid of it. Li Qin took her chance to run away from the general. A figure appeared in the sky. Surrounded by rainbow light, he looked as if he had descended to the earth from heaven. He was standing over the Peak of the Drifting Clouds tall and stiff, like a sharp sword. Everyone¡¯s attention was on him. He had ck hair and was in a white robe. Both his hair and robe were flowing in the wind, free of shackles. His skin had a fine luster and his eyes were shining with the light of a thousand kinds of coloured zes. Ning Haotian! He was recognized immediately. Everyone in the Natural Law School knew him. Soon, people started to exim and shout. ¡°The Reaching Heaven State! Apprentice Brother Ning has achieved the Reaching Heaven State!¡± ¡°He¡¯s standing on nothing in the air! Only a Reaching Heaven State is able to do that. How is it possible? He¡¯s so young.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Ning is so great!¡± Both Ning Haotian¡¯s manner and his skill to stand in the air without the help of any spiritual weapon announced the power of his state. Following Ning Haotian, important elders also showed up one by one, like Li Qin¡¯s master, Elder An. She flew into a rage when she saw the devastation on the Peak of Drifting Clouds. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Let me handle it,¡± the Medicine Elder came up to Jiang Chen and said to him in a low voice. Both his tone and expression were serious. He knew it would be difficult for him to save Jiang Chen this day. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. He and Ning Haotian were fiercely looking at each other. This was their first encounter since they met in the ck Dragon City. Ning Haotian¡¯s look was aggressive, which made Jiang Chen ufortable, as if he were being exposed to a re. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you admit your guilt?¡± In the end, Ning Haotian spoke first. He had a maic voice that could reach very far. ¡°What guilt? How do you dere me guilty?¡± Jiang Chen asked coldly. ¡°How dare you! Apprentice Brother Ning is vice leader of the school now. All disciples are under his management. He has the right to decide your life and death. Nowadays, the Natural Law School is going to the dogs and you¡¯re the biggest culprit!¡± a disciple of the Peak of the Heavenly King jumped out to scold Jiang Chen. ¡°Vice leader of the school?!¡± People were shocked. No doubt, it was big news. Although there was more than one vice leader, it was a decisive position. Most importantly, each school leader had been a vice leader at some point. This appointment meant Ning Haotian had almost reached the position of leader. No wonder almost twenty elders had been trying to kill Jiang Chen that day; they had intended to impress Ning Haotian! It was a surprise for Jiang Chen as well. He finally saw why the Medicine Elder was acting so serious. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t counting on the Medicine Elder to save him from this asion. ¡°You wanna know what your guilt is? Let me tell you,¡± Ning Haotian said at a moderate speed, but with a forceful stateliness. He wasn¡¯t posturing. He had picked up such a temperament naturally after he achieved the Reaching Heaven State. ¡°The Natural Law School is one of the top ten sects and schools in the Fire Field. We¡¯re a decent and just school. Each disciple¡¯s word and deed represents us. ¡°But you killed Gao Chenyi in the Vermillion Bird City. Besides that, you became an indecent grave robber by taking treasures from the imperial mausoleum! ¡°That statue was used to guard the imperial mausoleum, wasn¡¯t it? But you turned it into your weapon. Shame on you!¡± Ning Haotian even shook his head disdainfully in the end, as if Jiang Chen was so notorious that he didn¡¯t even want to talk about him. His words created an uproar in the crowd. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so powerful. He took treasure from the imperial mausoleum. That exins it.¡± ¡°So many people died in the underground imperial mausoleum and no one else but him received any priceless treasures.¡± ¡°He could have killed others to get these treasures. Gao Chenyi¡¯s death was odd.¡± Ning Haotian went on, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been appointed vice leader of the school, I have the responsibility to correct your wrong deeds!¡± Then he raised his right arm gently. The rope that was binding the statue moved up into the air. Bound by the golden wire rope, the general had to turn back into a statue. Pah! Suddenly, Ning Haotian threw his palm out and the statue was smashed into pieces, blown apart from the inside out. The gravel sttered heavily. ¡°You!¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. His eyes were full of anger. ¡°I¡¯ve only just started!¡± Ning Haotian sneered and disappeared suddenly. ¡°This is bad!¡± Jiang Chen turned pale. He knew he would be in danger. As expected, Ning Haotian showed up before him again and retreated in a blink, but the Universal Darkfire Lamp and the Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands had both been grabbed by him. Crack! Ning Haotian clenched his fist. His horrifying power demolished the Universal Darkfire Lamp in a second. The petals of the lotus-formed wick floated down. To his surprise, at this moment, the Eight Group of Spiritual Beings shook out of his other hand and flew over to Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh? It¡¯s intelligent.¡± Ning Haotian smiled and extended one of his fingers. The tip of the finger exuded electricity which pierced the Eight Group of Spiritual Beings. The pamphlet lost its golden light immediately, turned into an average book, and fell. ¡°From now on, you won¡¯t be able to bring shame on the Natural Law School anymore,¡± Ning Haotian said. ¡°Long live Apprentice Brother Ning!¡± ¡°Well done. Disciples of the Natural Law School shouldn¡¯t use things that belong to an imperial mausoleum.¡± ¡°Grave robber, shame on you!¡± Many disciples were shouting emotionally. What Ning Haotian had done cheered them up. However, they were actually jealous of Jiang Chen. If it were them who had found the three spiritual weapons, they wouldn¡¯t have cared whether they were from an imperial mausoleum or whether they would be seen as grave robbers. In fact, it was normal for practitioners to explore imperial mausoleums or relics. It didn¡¯t make them grave robbers at all. However, everyone could adopt a double standard. For the moment, Ning Haotian was the powerful one. He could call Jiang Chen whatever he wanted. Even if the Eight Group of Spiritual Beings didn¡¯t belong to the imperial mausoleum, it didn¡¯t matter. Ning Haotian was resolute to destroy the treasures Jiang Chen had been using and turn him back into an average Gathering Yuan State. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the crimes you¡¯vemitted today¡ª¡± Ning Haotian started again. ¡°Save your breath! Ning Haotian, knock it off! I only want to ask you one thing!¡± Jiang Chen interrupted rudely. When everyone was looking at him, he said the words slowly for emphasis, ¡°How many holy pulses in your body have disappeared?¡± Ning Haotian totally lost his cool. Chapter 121

Chapter 121: The Holy Stele of Subduing Demons

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Haotian and everyone else around were dumbstruck. Those who had holy pulses were blessed, so there should have been many people appreciating Ning Haotian¡¯s holy pulse. However, the holy pulse was a taboo topic for him since he had received his in such an inglorious way... As a result, it was very surprising that Jiang Chen had asked him such a question with so many people present. The crowd tumbled to the realization that Jiang Chen must have been the guy whose holy pulse had been robbed. Their expressions suddenly became unreadable. At the same time, they were curious to know what Jiang Chen¡¯s words meant. How could one¡¯s holy pulse disappear? Ning Haotian¡¯s face had turned purple with rage, which proved Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t lying. ¡°You deprived me of my holy pulse. Even God felt pity for me. While your holy pulses are disappearing, my holy pulses are recovering, and they¡¯re even more powerful than before!¡± Jiang Chen said loudly. He dropped a bombshell that created an uproar among the crowd. The Medicine Elder looked at Jiang Chen with excitement and said, ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± If it was true, the Medicine Elder was confident that he would be able to get Jiang Chen out of his current situation. Ning Haotian¡¯s expression suddenly softened. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t intend to cover your guilt by changing subjects. You killed the school¡¯s elders. It¡¯s unforgivable. You deserve to die!¡± However, Jiang Chen wore a disdainful smile. ¡°Wait! Jiang Chen fixed the Great Formation of the Mountain Protection and gave his panaceas to the school. He has made amends for his faults. Killing them was not a capital crime.¡± The Medicine Elder was standing in front of Jiang Chen to protect him for fear that Ning Haotian would make an unexpected attack. Ning Haotian thought for a while and said, ¡°If you say so, he won¡¯t have to die, but his practicing achievements will be abolished and he¡¯ll be expelled from the school!¡± ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Chenughed at such a severe punishment. He said, ¡°Ning Haotian, you¡¯re such a hypocrite. You want my holy pulse, don¡¯t you? If you abolish my practicing achievements and expel me from the school, it¡¯ll be easier for you to kidnap me and take me to the ck Dragon City, won¡¯t it?¡± ¡°How dare you! As vice leader of the Natural Law School, I¡¯m handling this matter impartially. Viins should receive a severe punishment. You killed elders of the school. It¡¯s not something that I just made up!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s snarl was like thunder. ¡°Kill me then! Now!¡± Jiang Chen said slowly for emphasis. The crowd was in uproar again. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen, who looked gentle, to be so tough. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t dare to?!¡± Ning Haotian was on the verge of losing his temper, like a volcano that would erupt any minute. No one had the nerve to stand close to him. ¡°Do you?!¡± Jiang Chen provoked. ¡°If the Natural Law School doesn¡¯t want you, why don¡¯t you join us, the Taiyi School?¡± While they were in a stalemate, various powerful energies suddenly appeared in the air. They showed up in the same way that Ning Haotian did, descending from the sky. Xiao Xiao recognized immediately that they were the powerful men from different sects and schools that she had seen in the Wee Hall. ¡°Gosh! That¡¯s the vice leader of the Taiyi School, Feng Shaoyu. He¡¯s in the Reaching Heaven State. Why is he here?¡± ¡°The grand supreme elder of the Isle of Sky, Yan Qingling, is also here! The rumors are true. She¡¯s a hundred years old but looks like a twenty-year-old girl.¡± ¡°Those are all famous people in the Fire Field!¡± The others recognized them as well. They were excited, since they adored these people and desired to obtain the same achievements that they had onplished. More surprisingly, they had alle here for Jiang Chen. ¡°The Taiyi School already has lots of talented people. You don¡¯t have topete with us. I¡¯ve heard this Jiang Chen is a genius in swordsmanship. He would be perfect for us, the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness.¡± ¡°No. This young man is awe-inspiring and upright. He is best suited for the Tengen Sect.¡± These powerful men were sizing up Jiang Chen in a fric manner, as if he were a priceless treasure. It was what Jiang Chen had just said that lured them out. ¡°Seniors, are you interfering in the internal affairs of the Natural Law School?¡± Ning Haotian was very unhappy with what was happening. After his reproach, they showed some restrain. ¡°Ning Haotian, you don¡¯t have a say in any of this. You¡¯re expelling Jiang Chen from the school, and I¡¯m offering Jiang Chen a ce at the Taiyi School. It¡¯s a natural order of events.¡± Feng Shaoyu was gray-haired but good-looking, with an attractive smile. ¡°Not only am I expelling him, I¡¯m also abolishing his practicing achievements!¡± Ning Haotian said. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem for me.¡± Feng Shaoyu didn¡¯t oppose this. He looked over to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll award you an Elixir of Nature to recover your state. It¡¯ll help you achieve the Mental Wander State directly.¡± Elixir of Nature! Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked over to Jiang Chen with jealousy. That was an elixir owned uniquely by the Taiyi School. It was a priceless treasure in the Fire Field. ¡°In addition, Ning Haotian, Jiang Chen helped disciples of the Isle of Sky to safely escape from the underground imperial mausoleum. I¡¯vee here to pay gratitude to him. I¡¯m not trying to stop you from punishing your disciple.¡± Yan Qingling from the Isle of Sky grinned. No one would expect such a young and beautiful woman to be a top tier powerful practitioner in the Fire Field. ¡°What¡¯s more, as I recall, the previous leader of the Natural Law School had a stone b called the Holy Stele of Subduing Demons, which he also took from a tomb. You and other disciples of your school called Jiang Chen a grave robber, yet you¡¯ve done the same,¡± Yan Qingling said again. The previous leader had lived hundreds of years ago. It was normal that the surrounding disciples didn¡¯t know about him, but those who had sworn at Jiang Chen were dumbfounded. They were kicking themselves for their earlier actions. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t call Jiang Chen any bad names,¡± some people tried to quibble when they found theirpanions were gloating. ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t think what happened is normal. If disciplesmit a crime, they¡¯ll usually be caught and interrogated, but why were your Natural Law School¡¯s elders trying to kill him?¡± One old man was puzzled. He waved his hand and an elder who had fought with Jiang Chen was brought to him. ¡°Look at me in the eyes.¡± There was an unusual glint in his eyes when he spoke. The elder looked him in the eyes. Soon, he became confused. He was standing there in a daze. ¡°Let me ask you. Did you try to kill Jiang Chen because he had vited the school¡¯s rules or just because you wanted him dead?¡± ¡°Because we wanted him dead,¡± the elder answered with no hesitation. His reply made all of the school¡¯s disciples pale. ¡°Why?¡± the old man asked again. ¡°That¡¯s enough!!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s snarl awoke the elder. He looked around confusedly and said, ¡°What did I say?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± the old man smiled and looked over to Ning Haotian meaningfully. Although the elder didn¡¯t say why, everyone around already knew the reason. They all looked at Ning Haotian. Ning Haotian was extremely angry. He knew these guys were offering the olive branch to Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you going against the Natural Law School? Have you forgotten why you¡¯re here?¡± He clearly knew why he was there; Jiang Chen¡¯s holy pulses were growing, while his were disappearing! Sooner orter, Jiang Chen would catch up with him. ¡°Who?! Who leaked this information?!¡± Ning Haotian asked himself. At the same time, he put his hope on the panaceas. He hoped they would restrain themselves for the sake of the panaceas. However, the Medicine Elder looked at him as if he were an idiot. People from the different sects and schools hade here and wanted to get their share of the benefits. It was true that they were relying on the Natural Law School, but the important thing was, Jiang Chen was the one who had refined the panaceas! If Jiang Chen went to one of their sects or schools, why would they need the Natural Law School anymore?! Chapter 122

Chapter 122: The Abacus of Good Fortune

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t get this through his head until he saw the wicked grins people were wearing. Although Jiang Chen had promised the Natural Law School that he wouldn¡¯t release the form, the agreement was based on his identity as a disciple of the school. Ning Haotian suddenly regretted his actions. He shouldn¡¯t have coveted Jiang Chen¡¯s holy pulse. Instead, he should have killed thetter directly to put an end to this affair. ¡°Ning Haotian, congrattions on your breakthrough to the Reaching Heaven State. It¡¯s a big honor for the Fire Field, but you¡¯re too young to be a vice leader.¡± ¡°Exactly. Nothing can be aplished without norms or standards. Rules are very important for the management of a sect or a school. However, as vice leader, it looks like your opinion outweighs the rules.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is no longer a disciple of the Natural Law School. He shoulde to the Taiyi School with me.¡± ¡°Nooo, he is perfect for the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. Jiang Chen, you¡¯re talented. We can teach you the Sword Doctrine of Returning to Oneness.¡± Ning Haotian was young and immaturepared to these guys. He lost control of his tongue around them. They had started to lure Jiang Chen with the best conditions they could offer, and these conditions made the surrounding disciples extremely jealous of him. For example, the Sword Doctrine of Returning to Oneness was the essence of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. This proved that they valued Jiang Chen a lot. Jiang Chen had suddenly be so popr. The disciples who had shown him disdain were ashamed. It seemed like Jiang Chen was being wooed, considering which sect or school he would like to join. The Medicine Elder couldn¡¯t stop nervously moving his legs. Jiang Chen¡¯s departure would be a great loss for the school. At this moment, an unexpectedly strong wind started over the Peak of Drifting Clouds. Even the clouds were all blown away. Everyone was startled. They knew it signalled the arrival of a man so powerful he was peerless. Those from the different sects and schools looked at each other. They had a vague idea of what was going on and suddenly became serious. A white light appeared. A youngster in a white robe appeared when the light dimmed. He had shoulder-length ck hair and held himself with an extraordinary elegance. ¡°Guys, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to poach this disciple from the Natural Law School?¡± He grinned, showing his perfect teeth. His voice sounded like music. ¡°Leader the Venerable!¡± the school¡¯s elders who were present greeted him at the same time. The disciples came to themselves a littleter. Their voices sounded more excited. Some even kneeled down. This handsome youngster was the leader of the Natural Law School, Su Xiuyi. Jiang Chen was surprised. He couldn¡¯t connect this elegant youngster with a powerful leader in his mind. ¡°Powerful people in the Reaching Heaven State can not only stand in the air, but also rejuvenate themselves, causing a physical transformation,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Leader Su.¡± Feng Shaoyu and others greeted him with an attitudepletely different from how they treated Ning Haotian, tone absent of teasing and full of respect. Su Xiuyi made eye contact with each of them, as a form of greeting. ¡°Leader Su, your school has expelled Jiang Chen. We don¡¯t want to see such genius wasted. That¡¯s all. We aren¡¯t trying to poach your disciples,¡± Feng Shaoyu said. ¡°Haotian has just been promoted to vice leader. He doesn¡¯t have enough experience yet. When ites to a disciple as excellent as Jiang Chen, the Natural Law School would never give them up,¡± Su Xiuyi said. He looked even younger than Ning Haotian, but was speaking like he had seniority. However, no one thought it was strange. ¡°Really? But I think Jiang Chen has a say in it.¡± Feng Shaoyu didn¡¯t give up. He looked over to Jiang Chen. So did Su Xiuyi and everyone else. Under the gazes of so many people, Jiang Chen stood tall and opened his mouth. ¡°On my first day here, I was framed by a viin and sent to the Lost Soul to serve solitary confinement. ¡°No disciples or elders in the school offered me any help. Later, Elder Mo Xu helped me because I fixed the Great Formation of the Mountain Protection. That was how that wrong was righted. ¡°Since I became a senior disciple, I have been put in difficult situations time and again. I didn¡¯t say anything about it. Instead, I contributed three elixir recipes to the school. ¡°However, Li Song from the Peak of the Heavenly King came to challenge me. He died in the sky fight, but his sister, Li Qin, didn¡¯t buy it. She attacked my Redcloud Peak, and again, no one tried to stop her. Elder An even helped her.¡± Elder An turned pale and furtively nced at Su Xiuyi. Su Xiuyi was listening carefully to Jiang Chen with a nk expression. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t deployed a formidable formation at the Redcloud Peak, I would have died. ¡°Then, Li Qin lurked around my peak frequently. She made up her mind to kill me. Again, no one helped. ¡°In the end, Li Qin intruded into my hometown, the Hundred Thousand Mountains, and tried to kill my mother. She almost killed my mother. Again, no one helped.¡± ¡°While Li Qin is restingfortably at the Peak of Drifting Clouds, my mother is lying in bed painfully. The elders passed the buck. Elder An even imed that if my mother hadn¡¯t been so weak, she would have revenged her apprentice. ¡°Ha, as if it were my mother who had intruded into another¡¯s home to kill them.¡± Jiang Chen was so angry that heughed out loud. His anger and sorrow was palpable. Elder An was panicking with a guilty conscience. ¡°Today, I¡¯vee to the Peak of Drifting Clouds to seek justice. Fu Yan and his subordinates attacked me. These elders were watching the scene from the sidelines and tried to kill me because I fought back! ¡°As vice leader, Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong. He destroyed my spiritual weapons. Although the third spiritual weapon wasn¡¯t from the imperial mausoleum, he didn¡¯t care! ¡°As a disciple of the Natural Law School, I haven¡¯t received any support or friendly treatment from the school. I¡¯ve been isted. Even my family was put in danger. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in such a school anymore. Abolish my practicing achievements! Expel me from the school! Whatever!¡± Jiang Chen had made up his mind. No one at the Peak of Drifting Clouds spoke. Those from other sects and schools were also surprised to learn he had suffered so much. Some of the more conscientious disciples lowered their heads, feeling ashamed. In the end, everyone looked at Su Xiuyi, expecting his response. Su Xiuyi didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he took out a weird looking treasure. It had the image of the eight trigrams in the middle and looked like an abacus. It had crystal beads that looked like they were made of jade. ¡°The Abacus of Good Fortune?!¡± All of the Natural Law School turned pale when they saw the treasure, especially Ning Haotian and Elder An. The Abacus of Good Fortune could be used to see the past and the future in order to figure out the truth. The leader had taken it out to investigate the affairs thoroughly. With his eyes slightly closed, Su Xiuyi moved the abacus beads. Some mysterious runes that no one else understood appeared. After a good while, Su Xiuyi put the abacus aside and opened his eyes. He nced at each elder and disciple watching, including Ning Haotian. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed.¡± Su Xiuyi let out a sigh. ¡°Leader the Venerable!¡± All the elders panicked, lowering their heads. ¡°As elders, you should protect each disciple and treat them all in the same manner, but you didn¡¯t offer any help when one of our disciples was in danger; you even tried to kill him. How great you must feel!¡± Su Xiuyi nced at the elders who had fought with Jiang Chen, including the five who had protected Li Qin. ¡°Please forgive us, leader!¡± they shouted. Su Xiuyi shook his head and flicked his fingers slightly. The bodies of the elders who hadn¡¯t died by Jiang Chen¡¯s hand inted rapidly. The intion was caused by an expanding light in their bodies. When they finally exploded, the light dazzled as they were smashed into pieces. The corpses of these elders weren¡¯t even intact. As the Chinese saying goes, they died without a burial ce. Chapter 123

Chapter 123: Treasured Weapon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ding Bai!¡± Su Xiuyi didn¡¯t intend to stop after killing the elders. He called Ding Bai, the leader of the Hall of Penal Law, over. ¡°Leader.¡± Ding Bai hurried to stand in front of him. He was walking on eggshells, not daring to look at Su Xiuyi¡¯s face. ¡°Why is the school so out of order? Why can¡¯t they tell right from wrong anymore? Why hasn¡¯t your Hall of Penal Law done anything about it?¡± Su Xiuyi asked. ¡°Leader.¡± Ding Bai didn¡¯t have the nerve to answer him. His forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll appoint a more capable person to take charge,¡± Su Xiuyi said coldly. ¡°Yes, leader,¡± Ding Bai didn¡¯t dare argue. Then he looked over to Elder An and said, ¡°An Yu.¡± Elder An had been prepared for that, but was still struck by fear. She went up to Su Xiuyi nervously. ¡°You indulged your apprentice and neglected the school¡¯s rules. You neglected your duty as a master. In addition, you and Li Qin attacked the Redcloud Peak. You neglected your duty as an elder,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Leader, it was my fault!¡± ¡°Your application to be a grand supreme elder will be postponed indefinitely. At the same time, you¡¯ll be demoted from elder to reserve elder. Whether you can be reinstated as an elder will depend on how you behave in the future,¡± Su Xiuyi said. Many people were greatly shocked when they heard her punishment, as this was a very severe one. It was a fatal blow for Elder An. She had not only lost her chance to be a grand supreme elder, but was demoted to reserve elder, which drastically demoted her status in the school. Su Xiuyi had also fired the leader of the Hall of Penal Law. Everyone realized he was seriously going to reform the Natural Law School. ¡°Li Qin!¡± Su Xiuyi shouted. Li Qin was shocked, trembling. Su Xiuyi¡¯s tone had been normal when he talked to the others, but he called her with a different tone. Comparing to the others, she had made a much more severe mistake. ¡°As a disciple of the Natural Law School, you intruded into your apprentice sibling¡¯s house with the intent to kill his mother. You vited the rules even though you knew them. For such an unforgivable crime, you deserve to be killed here and now, but considering you were an excellent disciple, and were rewarded with my thousand-year-old tree... Eh? Where is my tree?¡± Su Xiuyi suddenly realized the ginkgo tree had been burned to ash. He was dumbstruck and looked over to Jiang Chen with rising anger. He held his temper and once again regained his serious look. He said in a rigid tone, ¡°Your practicing achievements will be abolished and you¡¯ll be expelled from the Natural Law School!¡± It created an uproar among the crowd. Li Qin fell onto the ground,pletely losing the strength to stand. She didn¡¯t have a holy pulse. After being abolished, she wouldn¡¯t receive an Elixir of Nature from the Taiyi School, either. ¡°Leader, please don¡¯t. Li Qin is talented. She¡¯s a rare genius!¡± Elder An panicked. She hurried to beg for the leader¡¯s mercy. ¡°Exactly. Leader, please reconsider. This punishment is too severe.¡± ¡°The Natural Law School spent too many resources in training Li Qin. It¡¯ll be a great loss for us!¡± Not only Elder An, but many other elders, started to beg for the leader¡¯s mercy. ¡°It¡¯s exactly this attitude that has indulged a few talented disciples and made them unreasonable and arrogant. This isn¡¯t good. Talent matters, but the school¡¯s rules matter more.¡± Su Xiuyi had made up his mind and wouldn¡¯t change his decision. At least, not until another person spoke. ¡°Leader, please don¡¯t abolish her practicing achievements.¡± It was Jiang Chen. People all looked over to him. He went on, ¡°I want her dead. Even if I have to kill her with my own hands.¡± It was such a deep hatred that he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to rob him of the opportunity to take revenge against her! ¡°Pardon?¡± Su Xiuyi had never talked to Jiang Chen. Even after Jiang Chen¡¯s usation, he had just taken out the Abacus of Good Fortune directly without speaking. At this moment, he was sizing Jiang Chen up carefully. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t change my decision if it were cases of other disciples, but since she intended to kill your family, she¡¯s at your disposal. So, Li Qin will be imprisoned at the Peak of Drifting Clouds until her duel with Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Leader, when will the duel be? And what if Li Qin wins?¡± Elder An asked. Su Xiuyi didn¡¯t answer. He looked over to Jiang Chen. ¡°In three months¡¯ time. If I lose, I won¡¯t call on her again,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°All right!¡± Elder An agreed immediately. Li Qin saw hope again. She couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen was so stupid. She was ranked tenth on the Talent List, in the peak of the preliminary stage of Mental Wander State, while Jiang Chen was only in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. He wouldn¡¯t be able to beat her even with a year to prepare, let alone three months. Su Xiuyi was also surprised, but since Jiang Chen had made his decision, he didn¡¯t continue the discussion regarding Li Qin. In the end, he looked over to Ning Haotian. All of these messes stemmed from the hatred between Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen. The others had been severely punished. What would happen to Ning Haotian? ¡°Haotian,¡± Su Xiuyi called in a calm tone. People couldn¡¯t figure out what he was going to do. He said slowly, ¡°ording to your master, you¡¯re mature and steady, able to handle great responsibility. That¡¯s why I appointed you vice leader, but it turns out that you haven¡¯t been impartial when dealing with the school¡¯s affairs. From now on, you¡¯re dismissed from the position of vice leader.¡± The crowd was in uproar again. Ning Haotian had been vice leader for a very short time. The school hadn¡¯t even had the chance to announce it to the public, and at this moment Su Xiuyi dismissed him directly, not even looking him in the eye. ¡°Yes, leader.¡± Ning Haotian looked emotionless, but he wasn¡¯t so calm inside at all! He was devouring himself with hatred! If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t told everyone how his holy pulses were disappearing while his own were growing, this would have never happened. However, no matter how angry he was, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to leave the Natural Law School or challenge Su Xiuyi. The school was too powerful. He wasn¡¯t capable enough to be its enemy. He could surely leave the school and go to another one. But he wouldn¡¯t, for the same reason Jiang Chen had. The ck Dragon City and the Hundred Thousand Mountains were both located in the Province of Widepool. Comparing with the other ces in the Fire Field, they were the closest to the Natural Law School. If he went to another sect or school while Jiang Chen stayed and gained high status in the Natural Law School, Jiang Chen could lead numerous powerful men to attack the ck Dragon City to rescue his father. ¡°What¡¯s more, the Peak of Heavenly King is really a mess. Both the death of Li Song and the mess Li Qin made involved your peak. You must rectify this. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll be dismissed,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Yes, leader.¡± Not until then did Su Xiuyi speak to Jiang Chen, ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Natural Law School, which is to say, you¡¯re ours. I know you¡¯ve been wronged, but this is the sunshine behind the dark clouds. All these wrongs have been undone.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. The leader had done a lot, so he had no moreints. But then, something urred to Jiang Chen. He stared at Ning Haotian and said, ¡°Leader, Ning Haotian destroyed three of my treasures.¡± Before Su Xiuyi could answer, Ning Haotian said immediately, ¡°Just give me a price.¡± ¡°Leader the Venerable, I had the stone statue and the Darkfire Lamp from the underground imperial mausoleum. I don¡¯t know what their sses were. As for my pamphlet, it wasn¡¯t a spiritual weapon, but a treasured one!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°A treasured weapon? You¡¯re shameless!¡± Ning Haotian turned red and swore him. There were nine sses for spiritual weapons, from ss-one to ss-nine. Those above ss-nine were treasured weapons. Above treasured weapons, there were magic weapons, immortal weapons, and holy weapons. A treasured weapon was priceless, far more expensive than a spiritual weapon. Ning Haotian couldpensate him for dozens of or even hundreds of ss-nine spiritual weapons, but he couldn¡¯t afford even one treasured weapon. He didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen had truly had a treasured weapon. He thought thetter was only taking advantage of him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. He was waiting for Su Xiuyi¡¯s reply. Su Xiuyi took out the Abacus of Good Fortune again and moved the beads with his eyes narrowed, as if he were calcting the value of the Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings with the abacus. Under Ning Haotian¡¯s nervous gaze, Su Xiuyi said something that made him pale. ¡°It was a treasured weapon.¡± However, what Su Xiuyi said next made Ning Haotian even more desperate. ¡°Not only the pamphlet, but also the stone statue and the Darkfire Lamp, were treasured weapons.¡± Ning Haotian almost fell from the sky with fear. Chapter 124

Chapter 124: Dragon Guard in Golden Armor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone had witnessed how powerful those treasured weapons were. No one had been able to stop the general. After all, he hadn¡¯t even made any efforts to kill those elders in the Mental Wander State. The Universal Darkfire Lamp could even outburn the universe, and the Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings had overwhelmed more than eleven elders in the Mental Wander State. They were precious and priceless artifacts. Ning Haotian had acted like a deity. He smashed the statue with one palm, crumbled the Darkfire Lamp in his fingers, and broke the Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings by simply pointing at it. Everyone present had also witnessed this. When they saw Ning Haotian¡¯s pale face, the situation became more dramatic. What Su Xiuyi had said was, of course, true. No one would question it. Ning Haotian had no choice but to pay thepensation. ¡°Jiang Chen, how much do you want?¡± Ning Haotian asked coldly. ¡°Thirty million low-grade yuan stones.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t asked for panaceas or rose gold or contributions of the Natural Law School, but the most valuable thing in the continent, yuan stones. They were more expensive than gold and highly valued because they were so useful. They could be used as an energy source for tactical formations and other things. For instance, if a spiritual weapon was out of power, yuan stones could charge them with energy. They were also the mostmon energy sources for puppets and machine-operated beasts. They could even be used to deploy a certain practicing tactical formation, which people could use to practice and progress rapidly. They were in high demand, so their price soared every year. They were the most heavily protected resources within powerful groups. During a battle, huge amounts of yuan stones would be consumed. After achieving a high state, practitioners didn¡¯t value gold or silver so much anymore. They would make transactions with yuan stones or panaceas instead. Many disciples were shocked to hear the number of yuan stones Jiang Chen had asked for, but those powerful men nearby thought it was a proper amount. However, Ning Haotian didn¡¯t agree. He was a powerful man in the Reaching Heaven State who could achieve many things, but 30 million yuan stones would require him to do hardbor relentlessly for six months straight. ¡°That¡¯s too many!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s arrogance had disappeared. He intended to bargain with Jiang Chen. ¡°Or, release my father from the ck Dragon City. Otherwise, there is no room for negotiation,¡± Jiang Chen said again. The atmosphere was charged with tension again. ¡°Leader, the ck Dragon City deprived me of my holy pulse and kidnapped my father. It¡¯s intolerable!¡± Jiang Chen was trying to take advantage of the Natural Law School to save his father. Su Xiuyi was silent for a while. When he didn¡¯t speak, no one could tell by his expression what he was thinking or how he was feeling. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. The loss the ck Dragon City suffered because of your father was worth more than 30 million low-grade yuan stones. More importantly, he inflicted heavy losses on the Dragon Guard in Golden Armor led by the dynasty¡¯s general, Xue Jingtian. He cut off the general¡¯s right arm. It wasn¡¯t only my family¡¯s decision to keep him at the ck Dragon Pool,¡± Ning Haotian finally wised up. He used the Xia Dynasty as an excuse. ¡°Thirty million low-grade yuan stones. In addition, I¡¯ll take Jiang Chen to the ck Dragon Pool to visit his father. Prepared your family for that,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Yes, leader,¡± Ning Haotian said. Jiang Chen curled his lips, disappointed, but he was relieved that he would have the chance to see his father. ¡°Leader, 30 million isn¡¯t a small number. I don¡¯t have them now. I¡¯ll need three months to get this amount,¡± Ning Haotian said again. Everyone knew what he was calcting. Jiang Chen would fight with Li Qin in three months. It would surely be a fight to the death. If Jiang Chen died, of course Ning Haotian wouldn¡¯t have to pay thepensation. ¡°Fine.¡± However, Jiang Chen agreed immediately. ¡°All right, guys. Please continue the discussion regarding the panaceas with the Medicine Elder.¡± Su Xiuyi looked over to Feng Shaoyu and the others and smiled at them. It was precisely because the people from other sects and schools were there that Su Xiuyi had disciplined the Natural Law School in such a rigid way. Ning Haotian had done something wrong. He had deprived Jiang Chen of his holy pulse and cracked down on him in front of the entire Natural Law School. Even considering the other things he had done, nothing was honorable. But Ning Haotian was influential and powerful. No one had dared reproach him. Instead, everyone hadughed at Jiang Chen. If Su Xiuyi hadn¡¯t processed the affair appropriately in the presence of figures from other sects and schools, not only would the Natural Law School have a bad reputation, the downward trends in the school would continue. As a result, more disciples, like Li Qin, would throw their weight around and pay no regard to the school¡¯s rules just because their masters were influential, and they were talented disciples. ¡°Leader Su, you¡¯ve made order out of chaos in a few sweeping mandates, for which I admire you. You¡¯re worth your name,¡± Feng Shaoyu said with respect. ¡°Leader Su, you¡¯re a man of great talent and bold vision. The Natural Law School will have a bright future under your leadership.¡± Su Xiuyi didn¡¯t put on any airs when listening to thesepliments. Heughed aloud and said, ¡°Ha, thank you. I still have some affairs to deal with. Please allow me to excuse myself.¡± Then, he and Jiang Chen disappeared from the air without leaving any trace. Feng Shaoyu and the others were shocked. They were unable to detect where he had gone. They hadn¡¯t respected the leader of the Natural Law School from the bottoms of their hearts until that moment. Jiang Chen felt dizzy. Instantly, he was at the Redcloud Peak. ¡°Take me to see your mother,¡± Su Xiuyi said. Jiang Chen took the leader to his room. Cher was standing beside the door. She hushed them when she saw theming in. It had never urred to her that the man who looked to be the same age as Jiang Chen was the leader of the Natural Law School. Gao Yue was sound asleep. Jiang Chen felt sad to see that there was no peace on his mother¡¯s face. Instead, she frowned in pain from time to time. Su Xiuyi sized Gao Yue up and suddenly took out a jade bottle. He uncorked the bottle and poured the liquid into Gao Yue¡¯s lips. The dew fell on her lips and was rapidly absorbed. Then, a wonderful change urred in Gao Yue¡¯s body. Her gray hair returned to ck. Her dry skin rejuvenated; she was young again. The wrinkles on her face disappeared. Soon, her old appearance disappearedpletely. She looked even younger than she had before. Gao Yue opened her eyes slightly and raised her arm to her face. She murmured, ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°This is the essence of rain and dew that I¡¯ve spent hundreds of years collecting. It has rejuvenated your mother¡¯s body. Her life span has also extended,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Thank you, Leader the Venerable!¡± Jiang Chen was excited. This had brought him even more joy than frustrating Ning Haotian had. ¡°But the poison your mother suffers from is getting more severe. One day for her is like ten days for a normal person. She will look old again in less than ten years,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Ten years? That will be enough!¡± Jiang Chen became cheery and sat down on the bed. He grasped Gao Yue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll definitely find a remedy for you, even if I have to go up to heaven or down to hell.¡± ¡°If this is a dream, I hope I never wake up from it.¡± Gao Yue didn¡¯t know what had happened. She didn¡¯t understand why she had experienced such a great change in her body. ¡°Jiang Chen,e with me. I have something to ask you.¡± Su Xiuyi had be absent-minded for a short while at the warm scene between the mother and son. Suddenly, he turned around to walk out of the room as he spoke to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen asked Cher to take good care of Gao Yue and walked out. He saw the leader standing not far away. ¡°Jiang Chen, I need to ask you, how many holy pulses have you recovered?¡± Chapter 125

Chapter 125: The Heart of the Powerful Ones

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen became serious. He had saved the day by disclosing the secret that Ning Haotian¡¯s holy pulses were disappearing, while his were growing. He had intentionally resigned himself to telling people his holy pulses were recovering. As for how many of them had recovered, or whether they hadpletely recovered, he didn¡¯t say a word. However, as clever as Su Xiuyi was, of course he had noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions. ¡°Four,¡± Jiang Chen said. Su Xiuyi nodded slightly and said, ¡°You have nine holy pulses. That¡¯s the super ss of holy pulses, the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He knew that ¡®holy pulse¡¯ was only a general name, referring to meridians with holy functions. Only a few lucky people had them. Some had more and others had less, and everyone¡¯s holy pulses had different properties. At that point, Jiang Chen was only partly enjoying the benefits of his holy pulses, only enjoying a single benefit at a time. Not until all of his holy pulses had recovered and formed theplete Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds could he enjoy the benefits to the utmost extent. Before Ning Haotian¡¯s holy pulses had started to disappear, he had achieved the peak of thete stage of the Mental Wander State with the help of theplete Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds, then he achieved the Reaching Heaven State by practicing Riding the Wind. Su Xiuyi took out a panacea that looked like an egg. It was oval and had a light yellow color, with a smooth wless surface. ¡°This is the Deity Elixir. I¡¯m now awarding it to you. Break through to the Mental Wander State first. After your fight with Li Qin, if you¡¯re still alive, I¡¯ll take you to the ck Dragon Pool to see your father.¡± ¡°Thank you, leader.¡± Jiang Chen took it without many thanks. ¡°You won¡¯t be disturbed at the Redcloud Peak for the next three months.¡± After saying this, Su Xiuyi disappeared from where he had been standing without any sign, as though a breeze, leaving no traces. ¡°What a high level he¡¯s at,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. At the same time, as Ning Haotian and those from different sects and schools left the Peak of Drifting Clouds, the disciples looking on also left. Li Qin felt heartbroken and hopeless while looking at her devastated peak. ¡°Li Qin.¡± Elder Annded beside her and encouraged her, ¡°Jiang Chen might have saved the day with his holy pulse, but once you kill him, it¡¯ll be worthless.¡± Li Qin¡¯s pale face became rosy again when she heard Elder An¡¯sforting words. ¡°He¡¯s in the Gathering Yuan State. Since he challenged you regardless of the gap of states between you two, he must expect to achieve the Mental Wander State in three months and assumes that will be enough to kill you, who¡¯s in thepleteness of the preliminary state. What he doesn¡¯t know is that the Mental Wander State isn¡¯t so easy to achieve,¡± Elder An said again. Li Qin gave a cold smile, agreeing with her master. ¡°What¡¯s more...¡± Elder An nced around carefully and said, ¡°Ning Haotian told me through holy awareness that he would lend you a holy bone of the Grand Vulture with Golden Wings!¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Li Qin was pleasantly surprised. It was exciting news for her. The Grand Vulture with Golden Wings was a fierce prehistoric beast. It was said it could fly 30,000 miles with only a single p of its wings. A holy bone contained the essence of this fierce beast. If she could use it, she would greatly benefit from it, especially since her martial arts techniques were about taking advantage of wind. ¡°Looks like Ning Haotian doesn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to stay alive.¡± ¡°Of course. The ck Dragon City is eager to see his death!¡± ... Meng Hao and Wen Xin were finally relieved when they went back to the Redcloud Peak and saw Jiang Chen was fine. ¡°It¡¯s been a very dangerous day. You could have been killed,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Exactly. How exhrating!¡± Meng Hao was still in a state of shock. For him, this day was like a dream. ¡°I¡¯ll be truly powerful after today.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words made the two confused. Under their stares, Jiang Chen said slowly, ¡°I used to have too many worries and be too cautious for all kinds of reasons, but I was angry inside. ¡°Today, I survived the siege of a group of elders and killed my enemies ruthlessly. I feel like I¡¯ve been liberated. Now I¡¯m endowed with a powerful heart. ¡°From today on, I¡¯ll destroy anyone who wants to kill me.¡± Jiang Chen was calm while speaking, not impassioned, no changes in his tone, but Wen Xin and Meng Hao sensed something awesome in him. There was a bright gleam in his ck eyes, as if he were looking down on the whole world. Suddenly, something urred to Meng Hao. He handed a pamphlet to Jiang Chen. ¡°Wen Xin and I looked around. The statue was smashed into pieces. The lotus wick was broken with only a slight touch. Only this pamphlet is still emitting a dim light.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Since Jiang Chen was brought back by Su Xiuyi, he had almost forgotten about the Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings. ¡°What was that? How could you, a Gathering Yuan State, pit yourself against a Reaching Heaven State?¡± The Azure Demon¡¯s voice sounded in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind when he took the pamphlet. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. After a closer look, he knew why. The pamphlet had eight pages, seven of which were nk. As a deva, the Azure Demon was on the first page. Ning Haotian pointed his finger at the back of the pamphlet. Seven of its pages had ripped. While the power had reached the eighth, it was already quite weak. That was how the Azure Demon had survived. However, the first page where the Azure Demon was had also been greatly impacted. At that moment, it couldn¡¯t be used as a treasured weapon. Otherwise, Jiang Chen would only have to rece the other seven pages to put the Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings back in functioning order. ¡°Take your time and recover.¡± Jiang Chenid the pamphlet aside and told Fan Tu to supervise the Redcloud Peak. He started to practice in seclusion alone, aiming for the Mental Wander State. What had happened that day became widely known in the Fire Field, since various sects and schools had witnessed the whole process. Compared to the conflict between Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen, people were more interested in the fight between Jiang Chen and Li Qin. Li Qin might not have been a particrly brilliant genius, but she was quite well-known, ranked tenth on the Talent List and 81st on the Eternal me List. These two ranks were enough for people to know her. By that time, she had been challenged by a Gathering Yuan State, a fearless one. Many people were curious, so some suggested they all go together to watch the fight. Many people agreed. Whether they could make the trip or not would depend on whether the Natural Law School was willing to make the fight open to the public. The Natural Law School announced their decision quickly. As always, as long as the crowd didn¡¯te to cause trouble, they would wee them on the day of the fight. The talented youngsters ranked on the Eternal me List were the most active. They were going to travel to the Natural Law School to watch the fight, some even betting on it. In the Natural Law School, the disciples were also discussing the fight. Jiang Chen¡¯s chances of winning were slim, but since he had challenged Li Qin first, as long as he could achieve the Mental Wander State with his holy pulse, it would be hard to say who would win. However, there were thousands of senior disciples, and most of them were in the Gathering Yuan State, while those who were in the Mental Wander State were the elites among elites. It would certainly not be an easy feat. Many people had failed even though they had the Deity Elixir, which was because the Mental Wander State was a watershed for practitioners. No matter how hard practitioners in the Gathering Yuan State worked, they had the same life span as average people, but it wasn¡¯t as easy for them to be ill. However, the life span of the Mental Wander State was extended. This was enough for people to be obsessed with the Mental Wander State, let alone the strength of a Mental Wander State. On this day, the disciples of the Natural Law School saw a light beam soaring up into the clouds at the Redcloud Peak. The whole school was shocked. This was the sign of one achieving the Mental Wander State, and there was still one and a half months left until the fight! Chapter 126

Chapter 126: Conception of Wind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Mental Wander State! This was the state that every practitioner desired to achieve, but numerous people went their whole life unable to break through it. Jiang Chen had done it, and at younger than twenty. He had even broke Ning Haotian¡¯s record. Once one achieved the Mental Wander State, one would possess extraordinary strength. Different from the genuine qi of the Condensing Qi State and the genuine yuan of the Gathering Yuan State, the Mental Wander State not only brought changes in strength, but also more important effects. Bybining the essence of the Mental Wander State with martial arts techniques or spiritual weapons, one could achieve what average people couldn¡¯t. For example, Li Qin could fly by holding a streamer in hand, which was supernatural. She had achieved this bybining martial arts techniques, spiritual weapons and the strength of the Mental Wander State. To her, all Gathering Yuan States were like insignificant ants. It was great news for a school if one of their disciples achieved the Mental Wander State, especially when it was someone as young as Jiang Chen. If the situation wasn¡¯t so unique, the Redcloud Peak would have been full of elders congratting Jiang Chen. At the Peak of Drifting Clouds, Li Qin, who was working on using the holy bone, also noticed the light from the Redcloud Peak. She wasn¡¯t happy to see it. It¡¯s fine. She smiled and looked at the holy bone in her hand. ¡°With the help of the holy bone, my Heavenly Behavior and Wing of the Wind has be much more powerful. More importantly, I¡¯m much better at interpreting the conception of wind.¡± She wasn¡¯t justforting herself. She was very confident. At the Redcloud Peak... Wen Xin, Meng Hao, Fan Tu, Gao Yue, Jiang Lu, and others were all gathered outside of Jiang Chen¡¯s room. All of them were excited and joyful. ¡°Great! Great! The Southwind Ridge has one more Mental Wander State now. We¡¯ll rise soon.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is even greater than his father.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll have a bright future, no doubt!¡± Wen Xin smiled with kindness when she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s family was so excited. His family, who was from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, was so excited about the Mental Wander State. If Jiang Chen achieved the Reaching Heaven State one day, how would they feel? At the same time, she felt jealous. Jiang Chen had achieved the Mental Wander State before her, which greatly motivated her, but she wasn¡¯t confident enough to break through to it. She hadn¡¯t had enough preparation for that breakthrough. Suddenly, the door was open. Jiang Chen came out in a wide white robe. He looked different. He had picked up an easy grace and an aggressiveness only rarely seen. It was as if a newborn butterfly had just broken out of its cocoon. While he was walking, his energy was flowing throughout his body, as strong as a fierce beast. Wen Xin and Meng Hao both felt that Jiang Chen was strong enough to kill them with one hand. They were dumbfounded for a minute, then with a burst of cheers, they surrounded Jiang Chen, leaving him in the center. They started a big celebration at the Redcloud Peak. Jiang Chen rewarded everyone present at the peak, including servants and maids, but after the celebration, no one forgot about the existence of Li Qin, a strong enemy. Wen Xin told Jiang Chen all the information she had collected about Li Qin during this period. ¡°Li Qin¡¯s martial arts techniques aren¡¯t about knives, swords, fists, or palms, but about physical movements. She drives her martial arts technique with the creation of wind after grasping it, which is to say, her strong point is her quick speed and fatal attack, while her weakness is defense,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Why is she weak at defense?¡± Fan Tu asked curiously. ¡°You have to make your choice between attacking and defending. You can¡¯t do both.¡± Jiang Chen frowned. The so-called conception of wind could be regarded as martial arts technique, but it could also not be, since other martial arts techniques could be created based on it. For instance, there was a sword method that one could use to ride the wind. The practitioner had to possess the swordsmanship realm to a certain level. Besides that, they also had to grasp the conception of wind that satisfied the requirements of the method. If the creation of wind they hadprehended was well above what was required, the sword method would have astounding power. That¡¯s how the conception of wind helped to achieve the swordsmanship realm. In other words, they helped each other. Swordsmen could more or less understand the creation of wind, unaware, to satisfy the requirements of the sword method, but they mainly focused on upgrading their swordsmanship realm. However, it would be different after one achieved a certain state. The martial arts techniques practiced by powerful men, no matter whether they used knives or swords, had formidable power. So naturally, the requirements for martial arts techniques of creation, such as creation of wind, became higher and higher. Besides wind, there were also martial arts techniques of creation regarding metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. Li Qin focused on martial arts techniques of creation, specifically wind, so she should never be underestimated. ¡°She has a streamer to help with her attack. I think her holy points also work perfectly with her speed,¡± Gao Yue said. Holy points were the reason why the Mental Wander State was so strong. The practitioners could form various points in all parts of their meridian system. When their genuine yuan flew to these points, it would be converted to holy yuan. Holy yuan was a mysterious and wonderful energy that could change with imagination. Combined with martial arts techniques, it could produce a gorgeous effect. It wasn¡¯t easy to form holy points in the meridian system. Besides, practicing in the Mental Wander State wasn¡¯t meant to focus on holy points, but flesh and soul. ¡°Li Qin achieved the Mental Wander State long ago. She must have more holy points in her body than you. That¡¯s why people don¡¯t think you can win. You only have a month and a half left,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Jiang Chen said confidently. Wen Xin thought for a while and said, ¡°We have another problem, which is the most troublesome you have to deal with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Wen Xin¡¯s words triggered everyone¡¯s curiosity, including Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°She¡¯s able to fly! She can fly freely in the air with her streamer. If you fight with her in an airship, it will be like diving into the sea to fight with an aquatic monster. It¡¯ll be a disadvantage for you.¡± The others recalled the day Li Qin attacked the Redcloud Peak; she had flown there. ¡°And it¡¯s impossible to forbid her to use the streamer, since it¡¯s her spiritual weapon,¡± Wen Xin emphasized. ¡°Now, if we think about it, Li Qin must have some real skills that she could have been ranked tenth on the Talent List and top 100 on the Eternal me List,¡± Meng Hao said. Jiang Chen had lost his three treasured weapons. If they fought with real power, it would be hard to say who would win. ¡°I still have a month and a half. I¡¯ll sort these problems out one by one.¡± While others were at their wit¡¯s end, Jiang Chen smiled, as if the problems Wen Xin had mentioned were nothing at all. ¡°First, please go to the chamber ofmerce to buy the necessary materials for a ware pattern. I have to repair my sword as soon as possible. ¡°And don¡¯t worry about the holy points. I have four holy pulses. It¡¯ll be quick for me to form holy points. ¡°As for the flying problem... she must have acquired some secret method tobine with her spiritual weapon and the creation of wind. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words eased their worries. Although he didn¡¯t exin further, based on his previous performances, what he said could always be trusted. Boom! Suddenly, the Redcloud Peak started to shake. The shock wave turned into a cyclone that blew into the room, overturning tables and chairs. The china fell onto the ground and broke. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who has the nerve to attack the Redcloud Peak at this moment?¡± People were shocked. They hurried to go outside and take a look. They saw a transparent wind dragon flying in the air, fighting against the tactical formation. Although it was soon broken by the formation, it had created a great disturbance. ¡°What was that wind dragon? Whose attack was that? Could it be Li Qin?¡± Meng Hao asked confusedly. ¡°Impossible. She¡¯s grounded at the Peak of Drifting Clouds. She can¡¯t leave there. Besides, that¡¯s too far away from the Redcloud Peak. How would it have been possible for her to attack from there?¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t believe Li Qin was able to do that. Jiang Chen shook his head. He looked in the direction of the Peak of Drifting Clouds and said, ¡°No, it was her! She has achieved a breakthrough and intended to demonstrate her power to me.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve grasped the creation of wind even further, and I¡¯ve started to work on the minor doctrine of wind. Be prepared for your death!¡± Travelling 3,000 feet with the wind, just as the wind dragon had, Li Qin¡¯s voice appeared over the Redcloud Peak. Wen Xin turned pale and looked over to Jiang Chen. He looked serious as well. Chapter 127

Chapter 127: The One Who Inherited the Doctrine of Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not only did the disciples of the Redcloud hear her words, but also those of the nearby peaks. The news spread rapidly throughout the school. Jiang Chen had achieved the Mental Wander State, and Li Qin had followed him by achieving the minor doctrine of wind. After the shock, people started to feel pity. Yes, it was pity that they felt. Jiang Chen had made a breakthrough in his state, which should have been a glorious thing, but it was a pity that he would die in only a month and a half. It was an obvious fact. People had expected that he would be able to confront her after achieving the Mental Wander State, but Jiang Chen was no longer a match for Li Qin. It was possible, but still, his chances were slim. At the same time, Li Qin had also broken through, a significant breakthrough. The creation of wind wasn¡¯t the same as real martial arts technique. For example, the wind point, the spirit of wind, and the doctrine of wind were all martial arts techniques of creation, but these three names didn¡¯t sound good. It was very difficult to show the difference between the former two, so these terms were never used. However, the doctrine of wind was an exception. The minor doctrine of wind could help to enhance one¡¯s strength in the same way as the doctrine of sword, which Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t yet mastered. It was dramatic that she had made her breakthrough at this crucial moment. ¡°Jiang Chen is so unlucky. His suffering is finally over, but now he¡¯ll end up like this.¡± ¡°He asked for it. If he hadn¡¯t made that request, Li Qin¡¯s practicing achievements would have been abolished and she¡¯d have been expelled from the school.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If Jiang Chen dies in this fight, he will subject himself to ridicule in the Fire Field.¡± ¡°What was he thinking? Was he overconfident to such an extent after killing some Mental Wander States with the help of those treasured weapons that he thought he could confront a Mental Wander State by himself?¡± ¡°Who knows?!¡± The school¡¯s disciples began a hot debate, either gloating or feeling sympathetic towards Jiang Chen. At the Peak of the Heavenly King, Ning Haotian, who hadn¡¯t left the house for a long time, smile coldly when he heard the news. Jiang Chen, I haven¡¯t lost all of my holy pulses yet. Even if I had, I could kill you easily with what I possess now. Although he had given the holy bone of the fierce prehistoric beast to Li Qin, he hadn¡¯t expected it to have helped her so much. He had experienced all of this, so he knew better than anyone the dangers Jiang Chen would be facing. Li Qin had been working hard for the ninth rank in the Talent List for a long time. With her great breakthrough, it would be a piece of cake for her to kill Jiang Chen. Besides, it was Jiang Chen himself who had given Ning Haotian the chance, which was what pleased him the most. At the Redcloud Peak, Jiang Chen seemed serious under the worried looks of those close to him. Although he had just achieved the Mental Wander State, he knew what Li Qin¡¯s breakthrough meant. No need to worry too much. I¡¯ll just make an all-out effort to fight her. A fight of life and death! As he had told Meng Hao and Wen Xin, he wouldn¡¯t restrain himself too much anymore, nor would he be scared off easily. His will to fight became stronger instead of weaker. In the next days, Jiang Chen had his Redcloud Sword repaired. He returned the ware pattern he had borrowed for the creation of the Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings to the sword and turned it into a ss-three spiritual weapon. The Redcloud Sword had given birth to a soul of the sword, which made it even more precious than a treasured weapon. However, with the damage, its level had dropped to a spiritual weapon. So did its ware pattern, which had deteriorated to ss-seven. In addition, Jiang Chen also started to form his first holy point to convert his genuine yuan. Quickly, he found it more difficult than he had originally thought. This holy point almost cost him all of the strength of his blood, his viscera, his bones, and his brain. It weakened him so much that it was as if he had suffered from a severe disease. Thanks to the wealth that he had umted in the school, he was able to purchase great amounts of panaceas, monsters¡¯ blood and meat, and bones of fierce beasts to cook soup with. When he seeded in forming the holy point, he enjoyed lots of nutrient-rich food to recover. He immediately experienced the power of the Mental Wander State after achieving the holy point and his genuine yuan was converted to holy yuan. His body was like a restless furnace, which had a great power when it red up. It¡¯s a pity I¡¯ve only got one holy point. It will take a long time to convert all of my genuine yuan through it. Holy yuan wasn¡¯t always holy yuan. After going through the holy point, it would be changed back to genuine yuan again. Not until one had 49 holy points to form a cycle could he possess the strength of holy yuan forever. Although I¡¯ve only got one, I¡¯ve consumed a lot for it. Before, whenever I practiced, my body would take in the spirit of the universe automatically to recover, but now I have to breathe in the spirit for an extra fifteen minutes to provide my body with what it needs. Spirits, panaceas, or monsters¡¯ blood and meat would work not necessarily work, either. To defeat Li Qin, I have to form two holy points. Fortunately, I have four holy pulses. I can make four attempts to achieve it. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste any time, starting to work on his second holy point immediately. ¡°It almost exhausts himpletely to form one holy point. If he didn¡¯t have a good base, his body would be burdened. Fortunately, he has holy pulses so that I don¡¯t have to worry about him too much.¡± Gao Yue thought to herself. Then, she sent Fan Tu to purchase spiritual ware. ¡°I¡¯m astounded by the great consumption of the practice of the Mental Wander State. These days young lord has spent almost half of the contributions he has made,¡± Fan Tu thought. Then he became relieved. Along with such great consumption, the Mental Wander State also brought great benefits. Jiang Chen formed the second holy point in only a few days. He had just achieved the Mental Wander State, so he wasn¡¯t so used to that feeling yet. At that moment, he felt like there were two suns hanging in his chest. Only three days to go until the fight with Li Qin. I¡¯ve practiced Tai Ji Wan and swordsmanship. Adding that to the Lost Soul, I have some basic foundation for the creation of wind. My state is also good enough to practice that secret method, so I don¡¯t have to worry about Li Qin¡¯s flying ability. After that, I will practicebining swordsmanship and holy yuan. To others¡¯ surprise, Jiang Chen had a good n. He wasn¡¯t feeling worried or frightened. His only pity was that he couldn¡¯t progress more in swordsmanship. Since his swordsmanship realm was already very advanced, even better than many seniors, he hadn¡¯t spent any time on swordsmanship during that period. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through from the spirit of sword to the doctrine of sword through hard work only. The doctrine of sword was mysterious and powerful, as the biggest pursuit for a swordsman was to master the doctrine of sword. However, one couldn¡¯t master it by simply satisfying some requirement. He would have to inherit it or create it by himself. Each kind of doctrine of sword was created by a powerful swordsman who incorporated their wisdom, hard work, and opportunity. Jiang Chen was especially talented with swords, but it would take him dozens of years to create his own doctrine of sword. He had enough talent, but he was stillcking some vision. A powerful doctrine of sword would require the strength of at least the Reaching Heaven State, because if one had never experienced power able to destroy the universe, how would he be able to create such a thing? If he couldn¡¯t create it by himself, he could only resort to inheriting someone else¡¯s. But from where? In the whole Fire Field, the Sword Doctrine of Returning to Oneness of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness was the only option, but that was the essence of that sect. Although they had offered it to Jiang Chen once, the condition was that he had to join their sect. There were four doctrines of sword in the Sacred Zone, which had been passed down from generation to generation for thousands of years. They were the Passionate Doctrine of Sword, the Killing Doctrine of Sword, the Eternal Doctrine of Sword, and the shy Doctrine of Sword. Each time one who had inherited one of the doctrines of sword appeared, there would be a disaster in the Sacred Zone. However, the doctrine of sword could only be inherited, not written down. The Over Cloud Pce didn¡¯t own the four doctrines of sword. Precisely speaking, there weren¡¯t any great doctrines of martial arts techniques, but only people with great doctrines of martial arts techniques. ¡°If I were in my previous life, my father would pay any price to make me the one who could inherit the four doctrines of sword,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Chapter 128

Chapter 128: Top Ten Dangerous ces

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen stayed in his room that night. The next day would be his fight against Li Qin. He had practiced a secret method to deal with Li Qin¡¯s flying. He had also mastered the full spirit of the sword, so he didn¡¯t have much to worry about. However, he still wanted to put in more effort. After all, this would be a fight for life and death. He had to take extra precautions. Li Qin was supposed to be expelled from the school and lose all of her achievements. I was the one who challenged her. The only way to satisfy myself is to win. With this thought, Jiang Chen started to focus on Tai Ji Wan. This was a secret method practiced only by people in the Mental Wander State. It had helped him a lot before. But, Jiang Chen suddenly felt it wasn¡¯t for him. Or more precisely speaking, not for his sword method. Spiral holy yuan was much more powerful, which was a dream for many people in the Mental Wander State. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it bad, but there had to be an even better choice for his sword method. Because Tai Ji Wan could be used on knife methods, fist methods, and even palm methods, it wasn¡¯t specifically made for swords. Inparison, a secret method specifically for swords would be better for him. There were many such secret methods in Jiang Chen¡¯s memory. At the moment, he was busy considering each of them. Suddenly, he saw a candle light on the table distorted in an unnatural way. Just then, a figure showed up next to the table. ¡°Leader?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. The one who could appear from nowhere, of course, was Su Xiuyi. He had changed into a ck robe and looked less aggressive. He was smiling. He seemed like a young master from some great family more than Leader the Venerable. Su Xiuyi walked over to Jiang Chen silently and put his hand on thetter¡¯s shoulder. In the next second, everything in front of Jiang Chen disappeared, as if it had been washed away by water. He felt like he was floating. When he came to himself, he found himself in the air over a mountainous region. With the support of an unfamiliar force, he was standing steadily in the air. Jiang Chen looked down by ident and was extremely shocked. There was a bottomless pit in the ground below him, like a big mouth that was going to devour everything. Jiang Chen felt uneasy standing above it. ¡°This is the ck Dragon Pool,¡± Su Xiuyi¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°The ck Dragon Pool?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s unease disappeared. He stared down at the pit, as if he were trying to pierce the darkness with his look. ¡°Leader, didn¡¯t you say we woulde after the fight? Is something wrong?¡± Jiang Chen thought of one possibility and cheered up, but he immediately shook his head. If the leader had really intended to do that, he wouldn¡¯t have brought him to hinder the whole thing. ¡°Everyone in the school thinks you are doomed to die tomorrow, so I¡¯ve taken you here to see your father for thest time,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Leader...¡± Jiang Chen looked over, speechless. Was that something that a leader was supposed to say? Even he doubted whether Su Xiuyi was the son of the real leader. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Looks like you aren¡¯t worried about tomorrow.¡± Su Xiuyi grinned and said, ¡°This is an unexpected move. The ck Dragon Pool is one of the top ten dangerous ces in the Fire Field. I didn¡¯t want to be ambushed by leaking the news that I¡¯m visiting.¡± ¡°Top ten dangerous ces?¡± Jiang Chen knew how powerful Su Xiuyi was. If even he regarded the ck Dragon Pool as a dangerous ce, it must be very dangerous. And his father was imprisoned down there! Jiang Chen clenched his fists at this thought. After clearing up Jiang Chen¡¯s doubts, Su Xiuyi snapped his fingers and the two started to fall. The speed of falling was normal, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel weightless. Instead, he felt steady. About ten minutester, when Jiang Chen looked up he only saw a small opening overhead in the night sky. ¡°Look how deep this ck Dragon Pool is!¡± Jiang Chen eximed. ¡°Watch out,¡± Su Xiuyi said. The two slowed down. A ray of twilight appeared around them and illuminated the stone walls nearby. Not until then did Jiang Chen see what it looked like under the ck Dragon Pool. ¡°Damn!¡± He saw something made him fly into rage. On a steep stone wall, someone had cut out a smooth slope less than thirty feet long. A miserable-looking prisoner was shackled to the stone wall by a finger-width iron chain, as if he were a dog! ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loud and dashed over to hug the prisoner. ¡°Grrr!¡± However, the guy growled in a hoarse voice. He jumped towards Jiang Chen. Fortunately, the chain wasn¡¯t long enough. Jiang Chen felt threatened, yet there wasn¡¯t any actual danger. He saw the face under the messy hair. That guy wasn¡¯t Jiang Qingyu. It wasn¡¯t his father. The disturbance aroused more reactions. The rattling of chains came from other directions. Not until then did Jiang Chen notice that there were many people chained in the same manner along the stone wall. Some of the slopes were so steep that the prisoner kept sliding down even though their hands were shackled by the iron chains. ¡°Calm down,¡± Su Xiuyi said with pity, then he was too busy staring below tofort Jiang Chen, as if he saw an enemy. Two giant fireballs had been burning down there for as long as he had cared to notice. He identified a pair of eyes in the fire. Yes, a pair of eyes, even bigger than Jiang Chen¡¯s body. They were dashing up towards them at a high speed. Jiang Chen almost cried out of surprise and fear when he saw its face. A dragon! The giant dragon¡¯s body was whirling in the void, sometimes visible, sometimes not. Its ck scales looked like steel. It turned out that there was a dragon in the ck Dragon Pool! A ck dragon! ¡°ckie, don¡¯t get excited! We¡¯re here to visit someone. This ce is a prison. People are allowed to visit their families and friends, aren¡¯t they?¡± Su Xiuyi said. His words worked. The ck dragon stopped moving up. The ck dragon opened its mouth. ¡°But you were supposed to be here the day after tomorrow.¡± The voice of the dragon was very maic, and it knew how to use emphasis while speaking, although listeners wouldn¡¯t be able to tell its gender. ¡°ns always change,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Come on.¡± The ck dragon stopped speaking and retreated to the bottom of the ck Dragon Pool. ¡°This is a dragon spirit. The dragon was killed a thousand years ago by a powerful man from the Nings, second-to-none. He took its soul and kept it in the ck Dragon Pool to overpower the other forces. It¡¯s a pity that the Nings are steadily declining. They¡¯ve been relying on what their ancestors left them for a thousand years.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Since the Dragons had closed the Dragon Realm 500 years ago, there were no more real dragons in this world anymore. He hadn¡¯t expected to have seen a ck dragon here that symbolized ferocious dragon. Although it was only a dragon spirit, he felt suffocated. The two kept travelling downward. A wind had started blowing at some point that sounded even worse than the wind of the Lost Soul of the Natural Law School. It didn¡¯t only sound terrible, but could also be lethal. It kept squeezing the rays of twilighting from the outside. ¡°It¡¯s called ck wind. People imprisoned at this depth suffer from its torture days and nights. ¡°Here we are,¡± Su Xiuyi said again, before Jiang Chen had any time toprehend his words. He followed Su Xiuyi¡¯s look and saw a familiar figure from his memory. His hair was dishevelled and his clothes were ragged. Many of his wounds had gotten infected. Unlike the others, he hadn¡¯t lost his senses yet. He was sitting on a stone slope nted more than 40 degrees, his eyes slightly closed. When he sensed someone approaching, he opened his eyes slowly and saw Jiang Chen. ¡°Son!¡± Chapter 129

Chapter 129: The Last Goodbye

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Qingyu was a famous genius from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Without big forces to back him up or endless resources, he made it onto the Master List by his own efforts and became known around the world, but he chose to return to the mountains to start a family during his best years. Jiang Chen knew his father had given up all his fame and fortune because of the poison his mother was suffering from. And due to him, his father was kept in this abyss that was as terrible as death. He had always regarded his father as the greatest man in the world. Even if the world copsed, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid with his father beside him. In his memory, he had never seen of his father look this pathetic, like a street beggar. He shouted loudly and dashed into Jiang Qingyu¡¯s arms. ¡°Are you really my son?! You¡¯re still alive? That¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great! There is a God!¡± Jiang Qingyu¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as he hugged his son, hard. He had been imprisoned there directly after the fight in the ck Dragon City. He never knew if Fan Tu had taken Jiang Chen back to the Hundred Thousand Mountains alive, nor did he know whether Jiang Chen could survive. In fact, the real Jiang Chen didn¡¯t, but the current Jiang Chen had taken over his body, his memory, and his emotions. Memories of his two lives kept merging and incorporating into oneplete life. He was both the son of the lord of the Over Cloud Pce and the young master of the Jiangs of the Southwind Ridge. Suddenly, Jiang Chen took out his Redcloud Sword and struck the iron chain fastened to the wall. With a ng generated by the strike, some golden runes appeared on the inside and outside of the chain, preventing any marks. Instead, Jiang Qingyu, whose hands and feet were bound, growled in pain. Jiang Chen panicked, feeling guilty and nervous. ¡°It¡¯s fine, son.¡± Sweat trickled down Jiang Qingyu¡¯s forehead, but he tried to smile at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth and looked at Su Xiuyi. He said, ¡°Leader, please save my father. I¡¯ll keep your merit in mind forever! I¡¯ll pay you back!¡± Su Xiuyi didn¡¯t answer him. He looked down the ck Dragon Pool and gave him a helpless look. ¡°Son, don¡¯t put him in a difficult position.¡± Jiang Qingyu said, ¡°Leader Su, I had the honor to meet you once. Has my son joined the Natural Law School?¡± ¡°Yes. Jiang Chen is already a senior disciple of the school. He¡¯s doing well. At such a young age, he has already achieved the Mental Wander State. I¡¯ve taken him here to visit you,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Really? Wonderful! My son is sessful! You achieved the Mental Wander State at a younger age than even I did.¡± Jiang Qingyu felt joyful. He patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulders excitedly. ¡°What about your mother? What about the Southwind Ridge?¡± Jiang Chen told him what had happened during that period, but he didn¡¯t mention Gao Yue¡¯s poison, since he didn¡¯t want his father to worry. ¡°It must have been difficult for you.¡± Jiang Qingyu looked guilty. Although Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t mentioned any details, he knew how hard it was for the Southwind Ridge to survive as long it did. ¡°I focused on practicing and didn¡¯t get involved in any fights. If I had known things would have ended up like this, I would¡¯ve united the Hundred Thousand Mountains. That way, the Jiangs wouldn¡¯t have suffered from the attack of three groups at all,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. Then, Jiang Chen started to treat Jiang Qingyu¡¯s wounds. They were all from his fight with the ck Dragon City. Since he was imprisoned in the ck Dragon Pool, he hadn¡¯t received any treatment. ¡°Your medical skills are great. That old man with the gray beard who taught you all this must be an extraordinary person! My son is blessed with good luck!¡± Jiang Qingyu said excitedly. ¡°Yes. By the way, father, my holy pulses are recovering. The b*stard Nings didn¡¯t take them from me sessfully. At the same time, the holy pulses in Ning Haotian¡¯s body are disappearing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it should be! Things should be going like this!¡± Jiang Qingyu was pleasantly surprised. It was like a dream to hear so much good news. Suddenly, they heard the dragon chanting below the ck Dragon Pool. ¡°Jiang Chen, hurry up,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°What? It¡¯s too soon.¡± Jiang Chen had so many things to tell his father. He hadn¡¯t expected to leave so soon, but he knew the leader had tried his best. He knelt down before Jiang Qingyu and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll get you out of here. Trust me!¡± ¡°I trust you, but don¡¯t try too hard. Take care of yourself. I¡¯m gonna write a letter to your mother. Do you have a pen and paper?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I do.¡± Jiang Chen hurried to take a pen, ink, and paper out, but the ck dragon was dissatisfied with what they were doing. The ck wind started to blow so wildly that gravel fell from the stone walls. ¡°B*stard!¡± Jiang Chen cursed silently. ¡°ckie, this couple hasn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Don¡¯t be so mean. We came here in a hurry and didn¡¯t get the time to ask his mother to send a message to his father. If the kid goes back with no message either, his mother will be heartbroken.¡± Su Xiuyi blinked at Jiang Chen and flew down. The ck dragon was still unhappy about it, the ck wind bing fiercer and almost turning the abyss into hell. Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t stop writing. He handed the letter to Jiang Chen when he finished. ¡°Take this letter to your mother.¡± ¡°Okay, father...¡± ¡°This is bad. ckie has lost its temper. Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Xiuyi suddenly flew up and started to ascend, holding onto Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Chen could feel the heat waveing up from the bottom without even looking down. It was even more terrible than the Universal Darkfire Lamp. It was the dragon¡¯s breath! Fortunately, the two escaped from the ck Dragon Pool in time. The dragon¡¯s breath couldn¡¯t bend, so it erupted straight up and tinged the whole sky red. It illuminated a vast region. ¡°Father...¡± Jiang Chen was worried. ¡°Take it easy. The dragon¡¯s breath won¡¯t hurt them down there. Let¡¯s go back. People from the ck Dragon City areing,¡± Su Xiuyiforted him and disappeared with him from where they were standing. Not long after they left, two powerful energies shrouded the ck Dragon Pool. They came from two strange old men, one in a ck robe and the other in a white one, while their hair colors were the opposites of their clothes. It was a striking scene when they stood together. The two went down into the ck Dragon Pool while talking to each other. ¡°ck dragon, who was here?¡± ¡°Su Xiuyi and Jiang Chen? Were they here visiting Jiang Qingyu?¡± ¡°What did they say to him?¡± ¡°D*mn. How could you allow them to take the letter out? What do you think we need you here for?!¡± Under the two old men¡¯s interrogation, the ck dragon suddenly snarled in pain, reluctant and helpless. The ck dragon guarding the prison was also a prisoner kept under the abyss. ¡°Jiang Qingyu, don¡¯t you even think about leaving here. You killed too many nsmen of mine!¡± ¡°And my niece, too. They all died under your sword!¡± The two old men approached Jiang Qingyu after letting out their anger, but they kept their distance from him by standing on the other side of the stone wall. ¡°Come here if you want to take revenge,¡± Jiang Qingyu sneered. The aggressive energy that he would never show before Jiang Chen swept over them. Whoosh! At the same time, he waved his hand and an ink brush dashed out at a high speed. ¡°This is bad!¡± The two old men were shocked. They hurried to leave. The ink brush had turned into a sword in the air and created a deep pit in the stone wall. Both of them were powerful people in the Reaching Heaven State, but they were driven away by a single attack of Jiang Qingyu¡¯s, and he was in terrible shape. ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Qingyuughed out loud when he saw them so embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so d! Over time, you will lose all of your energy. Then, you¡¯ll be like the others, leashed here like a dead dog.¡± ¡°You have no way to recover here. Every bit of energy you use will only weaken you more.¡± ¡°My son will get me out of here,¡± Jiang Qingyu answered them calmly. ¡°Ha, your son will be dead tomorrow!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Qingyu turned pale immediately. ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you? Tomorrow he will have a fight with a very powerful enemy. Su Xiuyi took him here to say hisst goodbye to you.¡± Jiang Qingyu felt shocked yet lucky. Fortunately, he had written the letter! Chapter 130

Chapter 130: The Immortal Doctrine of Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Chen went back to the Redcloud Peak, it was already dawn. Everyone woke up early that day, too nervous to keep sleeping. It was the day of the fight between Jiang Chen and Li Qin, when one of them would die. Wen Xin and others were too worried to even eat those days, since Jiang Chen¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t a match for Li Qin¡¯s. Jiang Chen noticed Gao Yue had gotten up when he went to her room. She was sitting by the window, submerged in her thoughts, frowning. She didn¡¯t detect Jiang Chen¡¯s presence until he came up to her. ¡°Son, is something the matter? You look so tired. Didn¡¯t you get any sleep?¡± Gao Yue said worriedly when she saw him. ¡°Mother, this letter is for you. It¡¯s from father. The leader took me to the ck Dragon Pool earlier.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been able to adjust his mood. Whenever he pictured the ce where his father was kept, he couldn¡¯t rx. ¡°A letter from Qingyu?!¡± Gao Yue hadn¡¯t expected it at all. She grabbed the letter and nced at it. She said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s your father¡¯s handwriting!¡± After reading the letter, Gao Yue was crying and smiling at the same time. She pressed the letter to her chest. From the look in her eyes, Jiang Chen could tell how much she had missed his father. Then she looked at Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Do you know why the leader took you to the ck Dragon Pool?¡± ¡°No. Was he not supposed to?¡± Jiang Chen had never thought about it. He said, ¡°He told me he thought I could be killed by Li Qin, and as a result, would never able to see father again. I believed him.¡± ¡°Nonsense. What are you saying? My son won¡¯t die.¡± Gao Yue nced at him usatorily. She suddenly cheered up and said, ¡°Anyway, your leader did you a big favor. Read and sense every single word in this letter.¡± Jiang Chen took the letter and started to read. Before, since he was in a bad mood, he hadn¡¯t read it too carefully. With Gao Yue¡¯s order, he found each word on the paper contained a profound and dense spirit of sword. It kept flowing into his mind while he was reading. However, Jiang Chen had mastered the full spirit of sword and the same kind of spirit of sword wouldn¡¯t umte, but afterpletely gaining the spirits of sword contained in the hundreds of words, he felt like there was a door leading to a new world open before him. It turned out that the spirit of sword contained in each word was only a piece of the puzzle. When the puzzle waspleted, the full picture was clear. That full picture was the doctrine of sword! Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. He felt excited and said, ¡°The doctrine of sword! It¡¯s the doctrine of sword! I¡¯ve inherited the doctrine of sword!¡± ¡°Although your father couldn¡¯t fight against other people, he kept working on his doctrine of sword at home. That¡¯s why the whole ck Dragon City couldn¡¯t beat him and had to ask for the dynasty general¡¯s help. They exhausted your father by throwing in all the resources they had to finally catch him,¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°Is father¡¯s doctrine of sword from the Taoist Priest Skywind?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°No. If it were from him, your father wouldn¡¯t have been able to give it to you without asking for his permission, even though you¡¯re his son. He received it from a relic. ¡°It¡¯s called the Immortal Doctrine of Sword!¡± It wasn¡¯t one of the top four doctrines of sword the Sacred Zone had, but this sounded like a powerful name. ¡°The Immortal Doctrine of Sword? Is there any connection with the Eternal Doctrine of Sword, one of the top four doctrines of sword?¡± ... Before long, dawn arrived. Every creature was awake. Airships arrived at the Natural Law School, one after another. Among them, there were even some huge tower ships. ¡°Zheng He, apprentice of the Tengen Sword, hase to visit.¡± ¡°Tang Zheng, a key disciple of the Wind Fire Institute, is greeting Leader Su on behalf of our dean.¡± ¡°Wu Yong, a disciple of the Great Void School, hase to learn from the Natural Law School.¡± ¡°...¡± Famous people from all around the Fire Field hade. Outsiders weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Natural Law School casually. They had to show their identity to get a temporary token to get in. The school¡¯s disciples knew it was going to be a big day, but they were still shocked. Many of the visitors were talented youngsters in the Fire Field. For example, Wu Yong from the Great Void School, ranked 56th on the Eternal me List, was extraordinarily famous. However, most of them were youngsters in the Mental Wander State. Powerful men in the Reaching Heaven State wouldn¡¯te just to watch two youngsters¡¯ fight. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean there were no big people in the Natural Law School. Some of the more excellent disciples of the Natural Law School were also famous. They were hanging out with the youngsters from other sects and schools and attracted some jealous looks. With their introductions, the other disciples also came to know these well-known people, exciting them, especially when they met those in the top 100 of the Eternal me List. Among the top 10 of the Eternal me List, there were two disciples from the Natural Law School. One was Ning Haotian, and the other was Li Xue¡¯er. At the Peak of Drifting Clouds, Li Qin was sitting in her room, which had arge hole in the ceiling, waiting calmly. The school had appointed the Peak of Drifting Clouds the site of the fight. Since the whole peak had been destroyed and was losing more of its spirit of universe every day, there was nothing to lose. During these three months, Li Qin had fully recovered from her injuries. She had breakthroughs in her conception of wind, so her strength was vastly improved from three months ago. Jiang Chen, you shouldn¡¯t have allowed me these three months. Li Qin raised her head to nce at the people gathering at the Peak of Drifting Clouds. She thought to herself, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll revenge you in front of these people. When he dies, his family will lose the protection of the Natural Law School. I¡¯ll destroy his family as well, especially that Gao Yue!¡± A disciple of the Natural Law School in the Mental Wander State boarded the ship of Wu Yong, a disciple from the Great Void School. It was Tang Ke, ranked ninth on the Talent List. He had be a key disciple more than ten years ago, but rarely showed up in public. However, this day, he appeared due to the fight, because he wanted to see how much Li Qin had progressed. After killing Jiang Chen, Li Qin wanted to challenge him. If she could be ranked one ce higher, the prize she received would be doubled. ¡°Brother Tang, long time no see! What do you think about the fight today?¡± Wu Yong smiled. ¡°That Jiang Chen is only an overnight millionaire from a barren ce. He¡¯s running wild just because he has holy pulses. He¡¯s disturbing the whole school. Today, he will definitely die by Li Qin¡¯s hand,¡± Tang Ke brought up Jiang Chen with an extremely disdainful tone. He said again, ¡°I¡¯ve been watching Li Qin. Unless they¡¯re a genius, no one in the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State could beat her, let alone Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Looks like this is gonna be a boring fight.¡± Tang Ke¡¯s opinion disappointed Wu Yong. ¡°It¡¯s a fight between two people who have a huge gap in strength. It¡¯s attracted so many people toe because Jiang Chen has holy pulse, however, holy pulse isn¡¯t so unusual. If the holy pulse were in Ning Haotian¡¯s body, with the ck Dragon City¡¯s resources and materials, it would be used to the fullest. What a pity.¡± Tang Ke felt sorry for him. Wu Yong smiled, not saying anything. Suddenly, he looked over to the other side of the Peak of Drifting Clouds and saw an exquisite shiping. All the female disciples on the deck were pretty. Among them, there was a figure in white, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°The Peak of Ing¨¦nue! Apprentice sister Li Xue¡¯er from the Peak of Ing¨¦nue is also here!¡± the crowd kept shouting. ¡°Number one on the Beauty List, Li Xue¡¯er,¡± Wu Yong murmured. He was hesitant, eager to go over, but afraid of behaving impolitely. He said, ¡°Brother Tang, you two are sibling disciples. Could you introduce me to her?¡± ¡°Apprentice Sister Li only has contacts with women in the school,¡± Tang Ke said, finding it to be too delicate a situation for him to try. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s presence was an unexpected surprise for those guests. All of them were interested in seeing the face of the number one beauty of the Beauty List, but to their disappointment, she was wearing a veil that even holy awareness couldn¡¯t pierce through. Chapter 131

Chapter 131: Ten Thousand Swords¡¯ Worship

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio That day was the official day of the duel, but the time was unknown. ording to the consensus of people of the Fire Field, it would be between noon and dusk, so no one was in a hurry. They gathered together, chatting, enjoying tea and exquisite pastries, and listening to music. Some were even dancing on the giant tower ship. Suddenly, someone jumped onto the exquisite ship of the Peak of Ing¨¦nue from the tower ship. The loud sound startled the disciples of the Peak of Ing¨¦nue who were on the deck. The ship was also shaking. ¡°Who is that? How could he act so bossy and direct?¡± ¡°Even I was afraid I would offend the beauty, but he jumped on board in such a rude manner!¡± Wu Yong was surprised, too. As a disciple of the Natural Law School, Tang Ke was irritated, but his anger eased up when he identified who it was. ¡°It¡¯s the Third Prince of the Xia Dynasty!¡± Many people recognized him as well. He was the youngster wearing armor. The armor he was wearing was more for fashion than practical purposes. Many of his weak spots weren¡¯t protected at all, but it was indeed beautiful, made from ck stainless steel, painted with a geometric-shaped pattern that looked like mes. Besides that, he was tall, strong, and good-looking. He attracted many girls¡¯ attention. The Third Prince paid no attention to others¡¯ surprised looks. He smiled and walked over to Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Miss Li¡ª¡± ¡°Third Prince, there are only female disciples allowed on my ship. You¡¯d better leave.¡± Li Xue¡¯er interrupted him before he could finish his words. She sounded polite, but in fact, she was tough and strict. But the Third Prince didn¡¯t care at all. He said, ¡°If you say so, may I invite Miss Li to visit my Dragon Ship?¡± Shameless! Many men who were secretly in love with Li Xue¡¯er were cursing him silently, but they didn¡¯t have the nerve to stop him. Not only was the Third Prince noble, but he was powerful. He was ranked in the top ten on the Eternal me List. With his hot temper, he could fight against anyone who didn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°No, you may not,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said in a cold voice. The little politeness she had shown had already expired. ¡°Third Prince, as my apprentice sister said, please leave immediately,¡± a female disciple on the deck said to him in a tough voice and walked over, fearless of his royal identity. The Third Prince was struck dumb. He raised his thick eyebrows. ¡°Miss Li, you¡¯re underestimating me. Looks like I have to show you something real.¡± Then he threw his palm out. His whole arm emitted fire, never waning. This great disy of power forced the other female disciples to take a step back. He would attack whenever he wanted, as unreasonable as the rumors said. Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t panic in the face of this formidable attack. With a wave of her arm, a flying sword with ice on the handle flew over. When his fist and the frozen sword hit against each other, the Third Prince¡¯s arm was shaken to such an extent that he had to keep stepping backwards. And she didn¡¯t stop there. It seemed like she intended to kill him. Another five flying swords flew at him. The Third Prince was sweating in fear. The royal guards in the tower ship were alerted. An old man in a gray robe appeared in time and took the Third Prince back to the tower ship. Not until then did the farce end. ¡°She¡¯s great. Both of them are ranked top ten on the Eternal me List, but the Third Prince couldn¡¯t even take one of her attacks.¡± ¡°The gaps among the top ten are huge!¡± ¡°Li Xue¡¯er is ranked first on the Beauty List, and she¡¯s also highly ranked on the Eternal me List. It¡¯s a pity she isn¡¯t ranked top there, as well. Otherwise, she would be the top of both lists!¡± People started a hot discussion as time was passing. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t showed up by noon. Some people couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Both the Redcloud Peak and the Peak of Drifting Clouds were in the Natural Law School. There couldn¡¯t have gotten into any idents on their way here. Theoretically, they should have already arrived. No one understood why they hadn¡¯t, and many started to be impatient. Tang Ke said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Send someone to the Redcloud Peak to see what¡¯s happening there!¡± As a key disciple and ninth ce on the Talent List, he was in the proper position to give the order. A disciple of the school headed for the Redcloud Peak by airship and soon came back. ¡°Apprentice Brother Tang, I didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen. The people there told me he had a sudden enlightenment of the key martial arts techniques and would need more time,¡± that disciple reported to him loudly. No one was convinced. ¡°He had three months, and he had to wait until today to find sudden enlightenment?¡± Tang Ke said coldly. Who would study martial arts techniques on the day of a fight? It sounded ridiculous, cramming for a duel. ¡°Is he frightened?¡± someone guessed. The guess started another hot discussion, since it sounded pretty reasonable. That day, Jiang Chen had said he wanted to challenge Li Qin and wouldn¡¯t stop the fight unless he died, but he didn¡¯t mention what would happen if he didn¡¯t show up, since Li Qin was the one who was punished, the duel her punishment. As the punisher, it would be all right if he gave up the punishment. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show up, Li Qin wouldn¡¯t be punished, and the whole thing would be over. The Natural Law School would probably like to see such a result. Although Jiang Chen would lose face, he would keep his life. ¡°If it¡¯s true, he shouldn¡¯t have given himself three months. If he wasn¡¯t confident, he could have made it a year or half a year. He insisted on trying to be a hero, but in the end chickened out. How boring!¡± ¡°Did wee here for nothing? The blessed one with the holy pulse is nothing great.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored. It¡¯s a rare chance that we¡¯re all here. Why don¡¯t we have apetition?¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the Natural Law School. Later, after we leave, let¡¯s find a ce to have a fight?¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± People started to discuss what to do next. Some even left, disappointed. ¡°Send a message to the Redcloud Peak. If Jiang Chen isn¡¯t here by dusk, I¡¯ll go to his peak to fight against him. If that happens, I¡¯ll need the school¡¯s elders to crack his tactical formation!¡± Li Qin¡¯s words stopped people from leaving. They looked at each other and burst into cheers. ¡°Looks like Li Qin is unwilling to give up the fight.¡± ¡°She has to fight because it¡¯s her punishment. But even though Jiang Chen hasn¡¯t shown up, she still insists on fighting. How confident she must be!¡± ¡°How resolute she is to kill Jiang Chen!¡± A disciple went to the Redcloud Peak to pass on the message. ¡°I¡¯ve spent the whole day waiting for him. Now I¡¯m really interested to see what this Jiang Chen looks like,¡± the Third Prince said discontentedly. ¡°Will he escape after receiving the message? Send someone to take a look.¡± ¡°Ha, if he escapes, he¡¯ll leave himself open to ridicule.¡± ¡°If he hasn¡¯t showed up yet, he must have wimped out. Although humiliated, at least he knows who he is. If he escapes from the school, it will be an indelible stain on his whole life.¡± ¡°He made the challenge, so he has to bear the consequences. That¡¯s what he deserves.¡± The crowd was disappointed, but then they started another heated discussion while expecting the arrival of the dusk. Suddenly, everyone quieted down. The music also stopped. The dancing girls were listening with attention. One of the most beautiful sounds in the world came from where the Redcloud Peak was. A longsting chant, clear and melodic. It was the chanting of a sword, as loud as a dragon¡¯s howl. In the silence, many people¡¯s swords flew out of the sheaths automatically and flew over to the Redcloud Peak. ¡°The chanting of a sword. What a loud chanting of a sword!¡± ¡°Our swords have gone to worship. It¡¯s the worship of ten thousand swords. Someone has mastered the doctrine of sword!¡± ¡°At the Redcloud Peak? Is that the so-called sudden enlightenment of Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Impossible. Where could he have inherited the doctrine of sword? There are no powerful people who have mastered the doctrine of sword in the Natural Law School.¡± ¡°There are few even in the whole Fire Field! Could it be the Sword Doctrine of Returning to Oneness of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness?¡± ¡°Unlikely! Only their key disciples can inherit the Sword Doctrine of Returning to Oneness. It definitely can¡¯t be inherited by unrted people!¡± ¡°Anyway, Jiang Chen has inherited the doctrine of sword!¡± Everyone was shocked. They all stoppedughing at Jiang Chen. At the Peak of Drifting Clouds, Li Qin had an unreadable expression. Chapter 132

Chapter 132: A Dragon and a Snake

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°There he is!¡± When the chanting of the sword dissipated, people saw an airship flying over from the Redcloud Peak at a high speed. A ck-haired youngster in a white robe was standing on the bow of the ship, good-looking and elegant. His eyes were catching. At first, they were as calm and still as ake, but when he was about to arrive at the Peak of Drifting Clouds, they gleamed brightly. ¡°Is that Jiang Chen? He looks great. He has the appearance of a swordsman.¡± ¡°He inherited the doctrine of sword. It¡¯s only natural he looks like this!¡± ¡°He¡¯s young. I bet he¡¯s no older than twenty.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival created an uproar in the crowd, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. He kept staring at Li Qin, who was at the Peak of Drifting Clouds. His air shinded. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Li Qin had a fierce expression when she saw him. Holding her streamer tightly in hand, she swore, ¡°You coward from the mountains, you finally have the nerve to show up here?¡± ¡°We saw each other twice before today, and on both asions, you almost died. If others hadn¡¯t saved you, you would have been a corpse,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The first time they met was in the tactical formation deployed at the Redcloud Peak. The second was when Jiang Chen came to attack and Ning Haotian rescued her. Li Qin said, ¡°It¡¯s because you resorted to external forces! Now, without your tactical formation or treasured weapons, why do you think you¡¯re a match for me? Because you¡¯ve mastered the doctrine of sword? That¡¯s ridiculous. How much can you master in a half day¡¯s time?¡± As the one who had inherited the doctrine of sword, he would need more than just one or two days to master it. The doctrine of sword was a brand new method to practice; Jiang Chen had only just started. In each great doctrine of martial arts technique, there were five phases: initial sess, great achievement,pleteness, mastery, and transcendency. Jiang Chen had just inherited the doctrine of sword. It was difficult to even call him entry level. That was why Li Qin was so confident. After being shocked by the news that Jiang Chen had inherited the doctrine of sword, she felt lucky when she thought it through. ¡°Now, let me show you what real strength is. You only know how to show off with the outside help, but you¡¯re worth nothing by yourself, aplete waste,¡± Li Qin swore at him harshly. She had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. ¡°Before your brother died, he was as arrogant as you, but he ended up a pile of mud,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Li Qin was irritated. She stared at Jiang Chen. Her look was as vicious as a viper. However, she was restraining herself, not moving. She didn¡¯t want to act on impulse and give Jiang Chen the chance to win. A fight with stakes this high had to be overseen by an elder. The new leader of the Hall of Penal Law was a middle-aged man who looked serious and impartial. His face was square and chiseled, making him look fearsome even when he wasn¡¯t angry. He had been around the Peak of Drifting Clouds, but no one had noticed. Not until Jiang Chen showed up did he make himself visible. ¡°This is going to be a fight to the death. The fight won¡¯t end until one of you dies. Do either of you have any problem with this?¡± Without any superfluous words, he asked the two directly. ¡°No problem!¡± Li Qin answered immediately. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good. I now announce the official start of the fight.¡± As soon as the start was announced, the Peak of Drifting Clouds was filled with intent to kill. Jiang Chen took out his Redcloud Sword. ¡°A fool is a fool. Except for the treasures you found out of luck, you don¡¯t have anything. Even your sword is only a ss-three!¡± Li Qin snorted. She could belittle the ss-three spiritual weapon because her streamer was no average thing. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Jiang Chen said to her seriously, ¡°Your brother was a little better than you. At least he wasn¡¯t bad-tempered.¡± ¡°Keep talking now, but don¡¯t cryter!¡± Then the streamer in Li Qin¡¯s hand extended itself automatically. A fierce wind started at the peak. If it were a sea, even waves would start. Many light objects flew off into the sky and were destroyed. ¡°She¡¯s powerful!¡± The people around were startled. The minor doctrine of wind seemed no worse than the doctrine of sword. Although she had just started to use it, Jiang Chen had just inherited the doctrine of sword as well. Surely, his mastery of it wasn¡¯t good enough yet. ¡°Looks like even if he has inherited the doctrine of sword, he won¡¯t be able to avoid death.¡± ¡°Yep. Look at that wind. Even the trees will be uprooted. It¡¯s almost as fierce as a storm.¡± ¡°The wind is strong enough to be mistaken for a storm!¡± There were many levels of wind ording to power. A near gale would make it inconvenient for people to walk. A fresh gale could break off twigs. A strong gale could damage houses. A whole gale could uproot trees. A storm could destroy pces. A hurricane could devastate everything. This wind power didn¡¯t contribute toward the destructive power of the attack. They were only descriptions of normal wind. When Li Qin started to attack using her holy yuan and spiritual weapon, it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to resist the great power it generated. ¡°Even though he has inherited the doctrine of sword, he might be unable to draw his sword out.¡± Tang Ke was shocked by Li Qin¡¯s progress. He didn¡¯t feel as confident anymore and prepared for his rank on the Talent List to fall. Naturally, he didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen could win against Li Qin, since that would mean he could also be defeated by Jiang Chen, who had just achieved the Mental Wander State. It was uneptable to him. ¡°Demon Killer¡¯s Holy Wind!¡± Li Qin started her attack while others were still in a state of shock. With a wave of her streamer, the whole gale became even fiercer. It formed eight wind dragons that flew over to Jiang Chen. The wind dragons were sharp all over, with the power of strangtion. Even hard steel could be smashed by them. Jiang Chen was only made of flesh and blood. How would he be able to resist them? ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of your family after you die, just the way you treated my brother.¡± Li Qin had a cruel smile on her face, as if Jiang Chen was already dead. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand where your confidencees from. Why are you nagging me all the time?¡± Jiang Chen drew out his sword. An astounding radiance soared into the sky. The radiance should have been shapeless, but due to the great power it had, it became an air column. The eight wind dragons hit against it and disappeared in the same way water disappeared on paper, without leaving a trace. ¡°Eternal life to the Immortal Doctrine of Sword!¡± This was only his beginning movement, followed by the real power of the attack. The person and the sword became one and dashed over. He cut open the overwhelming whole gale easily. ¡°Impossible...¡± Li Qin lost her calm. She hurried to call over the whole gale and formed it into a shield, blowing at a high speed in front of her. When Jiang Chen¡¯s sword pierced it, it was broken like a balloon pierced by a needle. A ferocious shock wave rang out and left numerous craters at the Peak of Drifting Clouds. Stones kept rolling down. Li Qin also flew off the ground. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even take one attack from me. How dare you be so arrogant before me? Today, I¡¯ll send you to meet your brother. You got along great, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen sneered while pushing forward. ¡°Wind!¡± Li Qin gnashed her teeth and flew into the sky, waving her streamer. She didn¡¯t stop until she was already 3,000 feet above the ground. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t get too proud of yourself! I was just being careless. The gap between us is exactly as it is now; one is in the sky and the other is on the ground!¡± Li Qin swore. ¡°Is it so special to fly? Do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s able to do it?¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically, while at the same time, his feet were leaving the ground. ¡°What?!¡± Li Qin stared at him. She couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. ¡°You and I are indeed like a dragon and a snake. But it¡¯s a pity that you think you¡¯re the dragon.¡± Chapter 133

Chapter 133: Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s absolutely impossible! I spent so much time and put so much effort into forming seven holy points in my meridians at the cost of dying the progress of my normal practice. Even so, I¡¯m unable to fly without the help of the Holy Wind Streamer! How is he able to do it? How did he do it?¡± Li Qin shouted to herself silently. Li Qin didn¡¯t care that he had inherited the doctrine of sword, but she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he was able to fly in his current state. She was proud of herself for her flying ability. It was how she became famous in the Fire Field. Even those in the peak of thete stage of the Mental Wander State weren¡¯t able to fly by default. Li Qin found her streamer by ident and gained the secret method Heavenly Behavior and Wing of the Wind from the spiritual weapon. She focused on her practice to yield those extraordinary achievements. She was ranked tenth on the Talent List and in the top 100 of the Eternal me List. The sky was her pride and her stage. But Jiang Chen had intruded into it in an unbridled manner. When he was fifteen feet above the ground, a surprisingly huge power erupted from under his feet, which almost blew everything on the ground away and helped him ascend rapidly. Soon, he arrived at the same height as Li Qin and stopped there. Compared to Li Qin, holding her streamer, he seemed more elegant and open-minded. ¡°Your pride is worthless,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Li Qin was as pale as a ghost when she heard him. She stared at him with an unreadable expression. ¡°Gosh, he¡¯s standing in the air. How is he doing that?!¡± ¡°Is this still a fight between two Mental Wander States?¡± ¡°Check his back with your holy awareness!¡± ¡°What are those? Wings?!¡± Everyone was startled. Some people figured out how he had flown. His energy formed a pair of wings that grew out of his back. They were big and long, able to wrap him up when they closed. Thanks to this pair of wings, Jiang Chen could fly across the sky as freely as a bird. ¡°What secret method is that? I¡¯ve never heard of it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s great enough to allow him, in the beginning of the preliminary stage, to fly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Jiang Chen achieved the Mental Wander State only a little over one month ago. I guess he only has one holy point in his body, but he¡¯s doing so well. I¡¯m not sure which is more brilliant, him or the secret method.¡± The crowd was in uproar. They were all shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s magic. It was even eye-opening for the elders of the Natural Law School, who were watching the fight behind the scenes. They were having a heated discussion, too. Soon, the elders came to a conclusion. They didn¡¯t have such a secret method in the Natural Law School. They immediately reached the consensus that if Jiang Chen could contribute it to the school, it would benefit the Natural Law School greatly. ¡°Li Qin, your secret method is called Heavenly Behavior and Wing of the Wind, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly asked. ¡°You¡ª!¡± Li Qin was surprised. She had never told anyone about her secret method. It was her biggest secret and her ace in the hole, but it sounded as if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take her method seriously at all. ¡°Let me tell you one thing. Your method was created based on the method I practiced, which was called Holy Wings¡¯ Ascending, but it didn¡¯t maintain the essence at all. Its power relies on a spiritual weapon,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. He was going to shatter Li Qin¡¯s pride. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Li Qin, naturally, couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°Holy Wind Ball!¡± She didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by Jiang Chen¡¯s words anymore. She made an all-out attack. A furious cyclone arose around her and whirled into small balls. They took shape at a critical point. Three wind balls whirled around her at high speed, forming a perfect defense. ¡°Whoever approaches her will be attacked by the wind balls. If you fight against them, the power of the hit will be more horrifying than what happened to the ground just now,¡± Tang Ke said. ¡°It¡¯s still hard to tell who will emerge victorious,¡± Wu Yong said. ¡°Apprentice sister, who do you think will win?¡± the female disciples of the Peak of Ing¨¦nue on the exquisite ship asked Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Li Qin has seven holy points in her body, while Jiang Chen only has two. He¡¯s managed to fly, but that also limits his actions. Li Qin is unquestionably in a more advantageous situation,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said gently. She wasn¡¯t particrly inclined to either of them, but was analyzing the situation rationally. At the same time, she found Jiang Chen¡¯s face familiar. He and the guy she had seen at the Transdragon Pool looked very alike. Other people also held the same opinion as Li Xue¡¯er. The Third Prince, who was in the tower ship, said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in Jiang Chen¡¯s wings. It¡¯ll be a pity if he dies.¡± ¡°Jet Flow of Holy Wind!¡± However, Li Qin didn¡¯t show any mercy. She started an all-out attack after deploying defense. A giant wind vortex sped over, more formidable than the eight wind dragons attacking together. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what kind of difference the gap between two methods could result in,¡± Jiang Chen said. Whoosh! A near gale started with a mere flutter of his wings. He flew up at a high speed, like an eagle. The onlookers had to raise their heads to follow his movement. The wind vortex didn¡¯t even reach his hair. Soon, he rose high up higher, then closed his wings and let himself fall towards Li Qin. ¡°Three Stars in One!¡± Li Qin sensed danger. She waved her streamer like crazy and the wind balls around her became one. ¡°Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack!¡± Jiang Chen said in a low, deep voice. The energy and the radiance of the Redcloud Sword suddenly soared. The three-foot long sword transformed into more than ten feet. But soon, the energy and the radiance went back into the de. At the same time, the tip of the de emitted a purple radiance. The elevation of the sword! Practitioners in the Condensing Qi State and the Gathering Yuan State injected their genuine qi or genuine yuan into the sword to form a four-inch long wind edge at the tip of the de. This was called the radiance of the sword, and was very sharp. With it, even an average sword could cut clean through iron. The elevation of the sword could only be achieved by a Mental Wander State with the help of secret methods and holy yuan that had experienced nine transformations injected in the de. When the human and the sword turned into one, the elevation of the sword would have formidable power. If onepared the radiance of the sword to arrows, the elevation of the sword would be a cannonball! Jiang Chen had achieved it by giving up his spiral holy yuan and turning to a secret method specifically designed for swords. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen and his sword became one. With his fall from from the air and the elevation of the sword, he looked like a shooting star, as if he were going to produce a big crater in the ground. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword pierced through the wind balls, and the tip of the Redcloud Sword was ruthlessly pierced into Li Qin¡¯s chest. ¡°You¡¯re nobody, even in the air,¡± Jiang Chen sneered, staring at her pale face. Li Qin¡¯s eyes were already bloodshot. She was reluctant to ept defeat. She had never imagined she would have lost to such an extent without any suspense. Jiang Chen was still surrounded by the wind balls. As long as they emitted power, she would at least be able to hurt him. But with her heart pierced through, she was already too weak to perform any attacks. Losing their energy source, the wind balls would soon disappear. Jiang Chen¡¯s attack was confident, as though he had known he would win. ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to die like this.¡± Li Qin closed her eyes reluctantly. Her body started to fall, and she would soon end up like her brother. She had had her good times, but would soon die miserably. No one would remember her in the future. ¡°Be smart in your next life. There are some people you should never provoke,¡± Jiang Chen said ruthlessly. What had happened to Gao Yue changed his mind. He realized that killing wasn¡¯t the cause of tragedies, but a necessary method to stop a tragedy from happening! Chapter 134

Chapter 134: The Third Prince

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had died! Li Qin had really died! Although it was a fight to the death, wasn¡¯t it a great pity for a genius like Li Qin to die like this? Many onlookers that hade to watch the fight were actually curious to see how the Natural Law School would handle the matter. Li Qin had mastered the minor doctrine of wind. Jiang Chen had holy pulses. Could the Natural Law School bear the loss of either of them? But to their surprise, the school didn¡¯t meddle and just let Li Qin die under Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. However, the disciples of the Natural Law School recalled Su Xiuyi¡¯s words. It was exactly because everyone had held the opinion that Li Qin was a genius who should be valued that she hadmitted a crime, intruding into a sibling disciple¡¯s house tomit murder, disregarding the school¡¯s rules! If the school didn¡¯t persecute this kind of disciple, it would be a great risk to the school if she eventually became an elder and was a bad example for others. Reserve Elder An Yu wailed and caught her apprentice¡¯s dead body so that she wouldn¡¯t crash into the mud. Her wail broke the silence, and exmations were abundant. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was a heavy blow to those who had regarded him as a joke. Tang Ke, a key disciple of the Natural Law School, had an unreadable expression. He was among those who had seen Jiang Chen as the underdog. At that moment, he felt a pain in his cheek, as if someone had pped him. ¡°How outstanding the one who has inherited the doctrine of sword is!¡± ¡°Not exactly. His secret method helped him more!¡± ¡°Yes! Being able to fly freely across the sky... In addition, in thest attack, his sword was extremely sharp, quite unusual.¡± ¡°The rise of another genius!¡± Many people changed their opinions of Jiang Chen. They wanted to introduce themselves to him, but saw himnding on his airship, about to leave. Jiang Chen hade here to kill Li Qin. Now that she was dead, it wasn¡¯t necessary for him to stay. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, the rude voice of the Third Prince came from the tower ship. Since the ship was in the highest position, many people had to raise their heads to look at the Third Prince, who was standing on the deck. ¡°Jiang Chen, is that your name? I¡¯m interested in the secret method that has allowed you to fly. Would you like to give it to me? I¡¯ll pay you a handsome reward for it!¡± He didn¡¯t even pretend to be polite, but behaved in an unconcerned and arrogant manner by saying words like handsome reward, as if it would be Jiang Chen¡¯s honor to satisfy him, but what he had said reminded many people of one thing. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was interested in the Holy Wings¡¯ Ascending. ¡°I don¡¯t need any reward,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Are you going to give it to me without charging anything?¡± the Third Prince said andughed. People were struck speechless. Was he pretending to be foolish or did he really not understand what Jiang Chen meant? What Jiang Chen had said was obviously a refusal, a refusal that showed he was annoyed. The Third Prince finally realized. It wasn¡¯t because he was slow, he just hadn¡¯t expected to be refused by Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you looking down on me?! Do you know who I am?¡± the Third Prince said. ¡°No. Not interested.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even look at him. His airship left for the Redcloud Peak. ¡°Are you running away? You wretch, do you think yourself great for killing Li Qin? I could kill her with a single attack! You¡¯re from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, huh? Do you not believe I can get rid of your family with only one order?!¡± the Third Prince was irritated. His eyes were full of anger. No one was surprised by his words, as they were expected. People shook their heads secretly, used to his manners. This was why no one dared to stop him when he offended Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Do you know why Li Qin died? Because she went to the Hundred Thousand Mountains and intended to do what you just mentioned.¡± However, they were surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. If they interpreted his tone right, he was threatening the Third Prince, wasn¡¯t he? He was telling the Third Prince that he would kill thetter ruthlessly if he dared to do anything to his family. The Third Prince grinned hideously. What he did next was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. He suddenly took out a spiritual bow and put an arrow made of darksteel on it. He shot the arrow at Jiang Chen. He had tried to kill a senior disciple on the territory of the Natural Law School! Fortunately, Jiang Chen had practiced some secret methods, so he dodged in time. When the arrow hit his airship, it exploded and blew up the ship. ¡°Third Prince, are you disrespecting the Natural Law School?!¡± ¡°How dare you try to kill a disciple of the Natural Law School?!¡± ¡°Wow, are you looking down on us?!¡± All of the disciples of the Natural Law School flew into a rage. No matter what opinions they held of Jiang Chen, what he had done was an insult to the whole school. ¡°Ha, this is a good lesson for him! I¡¯m a prince, representing supreme imperial power. This wretch had the nerve to contradict me. He deserves to die!¡± The Third Prince didn¡¯t think it a big deal. He put another arrow onto his bow to aim at Jiang Chen, who was in the air. The tower ship suddenly quaked when he was about to release the arrow. It seemed to have been grasped by a shapeless power. ¡°Who is that?! How audacious! Are you ignoring imperial power?¡± The Third Prince lost his bnce. His arrow flew out of control, and he yelled out of anger. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± Suddenly, a pained tone of voice attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Among the Jiangs¡¯ disciples who had toe for help, Jiang Lu, Jiang Chen¡¯s cousin, had been shot by the arrow. It had happened too fast. Jiang Lu was totally dumbfounded. At the thought that the arrow could explode, she waspletely panicked. Jiang Chen panicked, too. Fortunately, the arrow didn¡¯t explode, since the Third Prince had shot it prematurely. Jiang Chen dashed over immediately. He cut off the arrow and fed Jiang Lu a panacea for heart protection. It¡¯s so close to her heart. Jiang Chen took a deep breath. His cousin had almost died before him. When he raised his head again, both he and his sword emitted an overwhelming killing intent. ¡°This is what you¡¯ll get if you offend me!¡± The Third Prince was even proud of himself. Jiang Chen wished he could kill the prince right away, but Jiang Lu needed him at the moment. He held his temper and focused on treating her. By then, the Third Prince¡¯s tower ship was like a toy grasped by a giant¡¯s hand, close to being smashed to pieces. The hull started to crack. ¡°This is the Natural Law School, stop!¡± a royal elder on the ship shouted. No one had shown up, but a majestic voice came from the sky. ¡°Cut off one of your arms. Otherwise, die!¡± ¡°What? Cut it off if you can¡ª¡± the Third Prince was still provoking. But he was interrupted by an old man in the Reaching Heaven State behind him. The old man gnashed his teeth and cut off the prince¡¯s left arm with his sword. ¡°Is that all right?¡± the old man asked loudly, throwing his arm off the ship. Not until then did the shapeless power disappear. The arm of a Reaching Heaven State was a great price to pay. ¡°What did you do? You made me lose face,¡± the Third Prince murmured unhappily, but he restrained himself, since even he had realized the danger they were facing. ¡°How disappointing the Natural Law School is! Let¡¯s go.¡± The tower ship turned around under his order, about to leave. When everyone thought the whole affair was over, a figure appeared in front of the bow, trying to stop them from leaving. It was Jiang Chen! He was holding a broken arrow covered with blood in his hand. Jiang Lu had been out of danger after the treatment, and was in aa. ¡°Are you going to take revenge?¡± the Third Prince teased. ¡°If you weren¡¯t from a royal family, with your foolishness, you could¡¯ve been killed a thousand times! How dare you make a scene here?! Remember, I¡¯ll kill anyone who hurts my nsmen without any mercy!¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The Third Prince¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. When he heard Jiang Chen¡¯sst sentence, he burst intoughter. ¡°How could you kill me? Even the Natural Law School doesn¡¯t have the nerve to kill me!¡± ¡°When I can, you¡¯ll be dead meat.¡± The Third Prince was ranked top ten in the Eternal me List. At that point, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a match for him, but he would catch up with his state and kill him in one attack, like he did with Li Qin. Chapter 135

Chapter 135: Art of Bnce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The whole world was looking at Jiang Chen, shocked. He was threatening the Third Prince! ¡°How ridiculous! Let me tell you one thing. A wretch like you will never be able to catch up with me.¡± The Third Prince had a disdainful expression. He didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen¡¯s words seriously at all. ¡°I¡¯m interested in seeing your face when you¡¯re killed by a wretch,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Enough. Go away.¡± The old man with only one arm interrupted them. He was worried that the Third Prince would shoot another arrow and, as a result, cost him the only arm he had left. Jiang Chen nced at the Third Prince and flew back to his nsmen. The Third Prince was wondering whether he should shoot at Jiang Chen as he watched thetter leaving. However, he wasn¡¯t sure whether the Natural Law School had the nerve to kill him. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk, so he left in his tower ship. Not until the ship was far away did the others start to discuss the matter. ¡°The Third Prince is so arrogant.¡± ¡°What a bull in a china shop! That old man in the Reaching Heaven State cut off his own arm for him. His strength will be greatly affected.¡± ¡°Yep. And the Third Prince didn¡¯t get any constion from it. That woman is still alive.¡± ¡°That being said, Jiang Chen is really audacious. He dared to confront the Third Prince so boldly.¡± ¡°Of course he did. He has holy pulses and has made it into the top ten of the Talent List. The Natural Law School will try their best to protect him.¡± ¡°But with the Third Prince¡¯s character, he will definitely kill Jiang Chen when they meet again.¡± Jiang Chen returned to the Redcloud Peak with his family while the others were in a heated discussion. The Third Prince had shot the arrow with vicious intent. The only reason Jiang Lu wasn¡¯t dead was Jiang Chen¡¯s great medical skill. He held a strong hatred towards that arrogant prince who acted as if human life wasn¡¯t worth a thing. As long as I¡¯m powerful enough, I¡¯ll take him out, even if he represents the imperial power! The joy of defeating and killing Li Qin was reced by this strong desire. He wished he could explore the mystery of the Mental Wander State as soon as possible. But before that, he had to get prepared to detoxicate the poison Gao Yue was suffering from. He wouldn¡¯t allow another like Li Qin hurt his mother! That night, the news that Jiang Chen had killed Li Qin spread throughout the Fire Field, including his conflict with the Third Prince. Many people hadn¡¯t expected to hear that. They secretly cursed Jiang Chen, only because they had bet on Jiang Chen¡¯s loss and his victory cost most of them a great fortune, but Jiang Chen also gained some notoriety in the Fire Field. At that moment in the supreme council room of the Ning Mansion of the ck Dragon City... This ce was usually vacant. Only when something critical happened, would the elders and leaders of the ck Dragon City gather here. At this moment, the sixty-six chairs in the council room were almost all upied. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how urgent the affair was. ¡°Thirty million low-grade yuan stones! Thirty million! How could Ning Haotian agree onpensation like that!¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not rose gold coins. This amount will wipe the Nings out.¡± ¡°He¡¯s too na?ve!¡± The firstdy didn¡¯t respond to the indignant eldersmenting. She just let them talk. She turned to those sitting at the head of the table, since they were the ones who got thest word in the Ning household. Among them was her husband, Ning Xiaofeng. ¡°Are you done?¡± Ning Xiaofeng¡¯s gentle tone silenced the whole council room. He was sitting in the chair like a mountain,rge and unmovable. His carefully trimmed beard was turning gray, but there was a sharp gleam in his eyes. With his serious expression, the whole world was in awe of him. ¡°My son is already a Reaching Heaven State. Among the few Reaching Heaven States in the Nings, he is the youngest, and he will have a bright future. It¡¯s only 30 million low-grade yuan stones, nothing worth speaking of,¡± he said. No one dared respond, except the middle-aged man sitting opposite to him. ¡°If Ning Haotian is so great, let him pay it himself. He is a Reaching Heaven State, isn¡¯t he?¡± This guy and Ning Xiaofeng looked very alike, but he had softer features. Despite his age, he still looked attractive. He must have been a very handsome man when he was younger. The firstdy curled her lips. The guy who had just spoken was Ning Ping¡¯s father, Ning Xingshi. Ever since Ning Ping¡¯s death, he had held a strong hatred towards her. At that moment, Ning Xiaofeng was boasting his son¡¯s achievements, which displeased Ning Xingshi. ¡°My son has just achieved the Reaching Heaven State. He needs to consolidate his strength in order to reach further. He doesn¡¯t have time to collect yuan stones,¡± Ning Xiaofeng said coldly. ¡°Why should the Ning Mansion pay for him? It¡¯s 30 million yuan stones! All of the courtyards will have to live on a tight budget if we pay it,¡± Ning Xingshi was irritated. ¡°When my son achieves further than the Reaching Heaven State, the ck Dragon City will rise again. Don¡¯t you understand it?¡± Ning Xiaofeng asked. ¡°Heh, yeah, I understand. Of course I understand. You said the same when your wife robbed another¡¯s¡¯ holy pulse and brought shame upon the ck Dragon City. But what did we get? It¡¯s a b*llshit method. Now your son¡¯s holy pulses are disappearing one by one. I guess the Reaching Heaven State is his limit, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ning Xingshi snorted. The firstdy turned pale and then her face became dark. She said angrily, ¡°Enough! Stop arguing. My parents will pay the yuan stones.¡± Everyone in the council room was shocked. Ning Xingshi didn¡¯t expect it, either. He was dumbstruck. Her parents weren¡¯t average people. The old man sitting in the middle opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s only 30 million low-grade yuan stones. The ck Dragon City can afford it, Su Quan. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± His word was thest word. Everyone stopped arguing, because he was the lord of the ck Dragon City, Ning Hai. The firstdy nced at Ning Xingshi coldly, folding her arms across her chest. She was still angry. ¡°Elders who are younger than the generation Jia are dismissed,¡± Ning Hai said. In the ck Dragon City, there were four levels of elders¡ªJia, Yi, Bing, and Ding¡ªwhich represented different levels of power. Those in the council room were surprised to hear the order, but started to move regardless. The room was suddenly filled with the sound of chairs moving. Soon, there were less than ten people left in the room. Those left in the room were the ones who would decide the fate of the ck Dragon City. The direct line of descent of the Nings¡¯ was also there, including the firstdy. ¡°The attitude of the Natural Law School matters a lot. Su Xiuyi dismissed Haotian from the post of vice leader. What do you think about it?¡± Ning Hai asked. ¡°It¡¯s an art of bnce. Haotian was indeed going too far. He was pulling the wool over the public¡¯s eyes. Of course Su Xiuyi had to do something about it, but it was only a gesture,¡± someone replied immediately. ¡°Exactly. Haotian is the youngest Reaching Heaven State in the Fire Field in thest hundred years. The Natural Law School won¡¯t give him up.¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Most of them were optimistic, not taking the matter too seriously. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the bnce will be tipped in Jiang Chen¡¯s favor in the end. After all, his holy pulses are recovering.¡± Ning Xingshi¡¯s words made everyone silent. But this time, even the firstdy didn¡¯t me him, since it was something they had to pay attention to. ¡°We¡¯ve all seen how powerful the holy pulse is in Haotian. If we allow Jiang Chen enough time, he could be another Jiang Qingyu, no, even more formidable than Jiang Qingyu.¡± Many people agreed. ¡°Contact the ck White School. Kill Jiang Chen at any cost.¡± Ning Hai, sitting at the head of the table, opened his mouth, ¡°Once Jiang Chen dies, there will be no need for bnce at all.¡± Chapter 136

Chapter 136: Thirty Million Low-Grade Yuan Stones

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was Su Xiuyi who had officially ordered thepensation. The three months that Ning Haotian had asked for had also passed. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t died in Li Qin¡¯s hands as they wished, so the ck Dragon City had to raise 30 million low-grade yuan stones in a hurry and bring them to Jiang Chen. Each low-grade yuan stone was the size of a small pebble, but 30 million of them could pile up like a mountain. The airships used to transport the yuan stones kept leaving and arriving, bringing infinite yuan stones to the Redcloud Peak. At the same time, Jiang Chen had made it in the top ten of the Talent List and promoted to key disciple. With the Medicine Elder on his side, his status in the Natural Law School had greatly improved. Since he had holy pulses, the disciples of the school had envisioned a future in which Ning Haotian and hepeted for the leader¡¯s position. The fight between the Redcloud Peak and the Peak of the Heavenly King would no doubtst for a long time. Due to Su Xiuyi¡¯s long lifespan, it was impossible for them to seed to the leader¡¯s position after his death. Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen would have to catch up to his state first. Not until then would Su Xiuyi be reced. Jiang Chen returned to the Redcloud Peak after collecting the key disciple¡¯s token and uniform. He called Meng Hao over immediately. Meng Hao guessed what he was going to say, and was extremely excited. ¡°It¡¯s time now. Go take the test. I don¡¯t think anyone will deliberately make things difficult for you. Besides, once you pass the test, I¡¯ll give you a million contributions and promote you to senior disciple directly,¡± Jiang Chen said. The second part of Jiang Chen¡¯s words made Meng Hao euphoric. He was too excited to say anything meaningful. He had been following Jiang Chen for more than half a year, but not as a member of the Natural Law School. To others, he was simply Jiang Chen¡¯s attendant. He had nothing toin about, and he knew he had received more help from the Redcloud Peak than any senior disciple could get from the school, yet he didn¡¯t feel confident when he wrote letters to send home. Although he kept enhancing his state, in his family¡¯s eyes, he was just the attendant of someone prominent. In his hometown, there was rumor saying that he had fallen victim to his vices and was making no effort to progress. But from then on, all this would change. Once he became a senior disciple, his family would be proud of him and his parents would be able to hold their heads high. ¡°Thank¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any words of courtesy. You trust me and treat me as a friend, almost dying for me when I was a junior. You followed me down to the imperial mausoleum. We¡¯re not a superior and subordinate, but friends and brothers,¡± Jiang Chen said. Meng Hao almost cried. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down!¡± After Meng Hao left for the test, Jiang Chen called Fan Tu over. ¡°Uncle Fan, among the Jiangs¡¯ disciples, which ones do you think have the potential to be junior disciples?¡± A key disciple could rmend more than one person to take the test. ¡°Jiang Lu, but now she is recovering from her injury. Jiang Feng and Jiang Jian have made progress as well,¡± Fan Tu said. ¡°Hmmm... Jiang Lu¡¯s injury won¡¯t affect her state. It¡¯ll be fine once she recovers. Tell Jiang Feng and Jiang Jian I¡¯ll rmend them to take the test if they can achieve another breakthrough in their states.¡± ¡°Okay! I think they¡¯ll be excited to hear the news.¡± At that moment, Gao Yue walked in. Fan Tu greeted her respectfully and left. ¡°Son, the 30 million low-grade yuan stones were all brought to the Redcloud Peak. What are you going to do with them?¡± Gao Yue asked. No matter what kind of achievements Jiang Chen had, he was just a kid in Gao Yue¡¯s eyes. As his mother, she was worried he would squander this fortune. ¡°Thirty million low-grade yuan stones could be spent on treasured weapons and numerous panaceas. If you spend them constructing the Southwind Ridge, the Jiangs will be more powerful,¡± Gao Yue went on. The Southwind Ridge had been under construction, but it only relied on Jiang Chen¡¯s identity as a disciple of the Natural Law School instead of any extra resources given to them. The 30 million low-grade yuan stones would be enough to allow them to unite the whole Hundred Thousand Mountains. ¡°I¡¯ll exchange my contributions for the resources the Southwind Ridge needs. After all, contributions can be exchanged for rose gold coins. Yuan stones could be exchanged, too, but the rate is pretty low.¡± The Natural Law School was cruel in this regard. All the dividends of the panaceas Jiang Chen received were contributions, so by that time, Jiang Chen was among the top ten on the list of people with the most contributions. ¡°So what are you going to do with them?¡± ¡°First of all, help all those in thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State from the Southwind Ridge achieve the Mental Wander State, like Uncle Fan,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It won¡¯t cost a lot.¡± Gao Yue knew the states very well. She knew how many resources each state would consume. They wouldn¡¯t even consume one-tenth of the 30 million low-grade yuan stones. ¡°I¡¯ll spend the rest on curing your poison, mother. I¡¯m going to prepare the antidote,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Gao Yue was struck dumb. She hadn¡¯t expected this. Then she said seriously, ¡°Then the 30 million low-grade yuan stones won¡¯t be enough.¡± ¡°Exactly. Not even close.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. The antidote of the Death Warrant Flower required five rare spiritual herbals as ingredients. Thirty million low-grade yuan stones were not even enough for one of them. This wasn¡¯t the worst part. None of the five spiritual herbals could be substituted, and they were very rare. This meant that even if one had made a great effort to find four of them, he would get nowhere if theycked the fifth. And there was a great possibility that the fifth couldn¡¯t be found. But no matter how hard it was, Jiang Chen was resolute. ¡°I¡¯ll spend the 30 million low-grade yuan stones on collecting information so that I can refine the antidote in the least time when I¡¯m powerful enough to do it.¡± Gao Yue shook her head and said, ¡°My lifespan has been recovered by your school leader, but my state has been weakened. If I face Li Qin again, I¡¯ll definitely die. There is no need to waste your time and energy on me.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t help you get rid of the poison, it¡¯ll be one of my biggest worried. Over time, it will ruin me,¡± Jiang Chen said something that his mother couldn¡¯t refute. ¡°The devil inside you!¡± Gao Yue was shocked and gave up the idea to talk him out of it. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t try too hard.¡± Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. When he had said to his father that he would rescue him from the ck Dragon Pool, his father had said the same thing to him. Jiang Chen immediately asked Wen Xin to gather information for him. As a princess, it was easier for her than for him. It was true. Wen Xin had results in only a few days. ¡°ording to the Intelligence Pavilion, one of the spiritual herbs you¡¯re looking for is in the Realm of Beasts, and another is in the Alien Battlefield. They¡¯re still investigating the other three. ¡°The Mysterious Herbal Pavilion told me that the spiritual herbs you wanted couldn¡¯t be kept for a long time. You¡¯ll have to collect them right at the time of use. Besides, they¡¯re so rare that only pharmacies in the Dragon Field are good enough to provide them.¡± Wen Xin nced at Jiang Chen in surprise after finishing her words. She said, ¡°What kind of panaceas are you going to refine? Even the Mysterious Herbal Pavilion cannot take your order. The information provided by the Intelligence Pavilion has almost cost all of the 30 million low-grade yuan stones.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, the Intelligence Pavilion suggested you hire people in the Reaching Heaven State to look for the spiritual herbs in the Alien Battlefield, but no matter whether they can find them or not, you¡¯ll have to pay them 100 million low-grade yuan stones. If they find them, they¡¯ll charge you extra depending on the functions of the herbs.¡± Wen Xin was extremely shocked. She didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Chen needed such expensive spiritual herbs. Chapter 137

Chapter 137: The Sacred Institution

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I need them in order to cure the poison in my mother¡¯s body,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I see.¡± Wen Xin tumbled to the realization. She recalled Gao Yue¡¯s previous older looks and stopped asking. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel disappointed at the news Wen Xin had brought him, like she had expected. Instead, he was motivated. He had anticipated that these five spiritual herbs were too rare to be known in the Nine Heavens Continent. However, the Intelligent Pavilion had acquired the location of two of them, which was beyond his expectations. ¡°Five hundred years have passed. The spirit of the universe is getting stronger. So are there more spiritual things?¡± Jiang Chen assumed silently. Soon, he figured out this was exactly right. As he recalled, the Death Warrant Flower was also a rare poison in the Sacred Zone. Since it appeared in the Nine Heavens Continent, it made sense to find its anecdote there. If I offer more panacea recipes and methods, I should be able to find some Reaching Heaven States to locate the panaceas for me, but... Jiang Chen was hesitant. It was too risky for him. Besides, if he offered all of these precious resources in one package, it was like killing a goose thatid golden eggs. I would rather train myself into reaching the Reaching Heaven State than spend resources like that. With holy pulses, it won¡¯t take me long. Suddenly, the bell tolled loudly, and everyone at the Redcloud Peak heard it. Jiang Chen and Wen Xin became serious immediately. It was the Natural Law Bell that was used to call on the school¡¯s disciples that had tolled. The Natural Law School wasn¡¯t very strict with its disciples. Their style of management could be described as ¡°free,¡± so the bell scarcely tolled. But once it tolled, it meant the school had something important to announce. All disciples had to gather together, including those who were on outside adventures and would receive the notification from their tokens. ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Xin asked curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Jiang Chen and Wen Xin headed for the Pce of the Natural Law by airship. Many disciples had gathered on the square outside of the pce, and there were more on their way. Like Jiang Chen, no one knew why the bell had tolled. They were chatting away enthusiastically, questioning the reason. Several elders were standing outside of the Pce of the Natural Law, including some grand supreme elders. Soon, when almost all of the disciples had arrived, Su Xiuyi appeared out of nowhere. ¡°The Sacred Institute of the Dragon Field has offered each field some ces. The election of the candidates will start in half a year. To ensure a good performance, the school, together with other forces of the Fire Field, will allow you ess to the Realm of Beasts.¡± Su Xiuyi didn¡¯t beat around the bush. He exined the whole thing quickly. However, since the news was too striking and his exnation was too short, it wasn¡¯t until ten-odd secondster that the crowd start to exim. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Wen Xin cheered up. It was good news, but she found Jiang Chen frowning and confused when she tried to share her joy with him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what the news means?¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen smiled embarrassedly. All the others were so excited, while he didn¡¯t understand. He came to know the situation through Wen Xin¡¯s patient and detailed exnation. The Nine Heavens Continent consisted of many fields. Besides the Fire Field, there was the Metal Field, the Wood Field, the Water Field, the Earth Field, the Wind Field, the Thunder Field and so on. What¡¯s more, there were fields named after spiritual beasts. To name a few, the Dragon Field, the Sparrow Field, the Tiger Field, the Turtle Field, and more existed. Almost each corner of the Nine Heavens Continent had been carved up and taken by a group. Among all of these fields, the Dragon Field was the most powerful and the center of the Nine Heavens Continent. The Sacred Institution was a dream for people of all fields, a legendary ce. Some heroes created it after the Era of the Hero ended. They drove away monsters and beasts from the Nine Heavens Continent and won a space for human beings to live. No group in the continent was better than the Sacred Institution. It was said that even a hopeless case could achieve the Reaching Heaven State once he attended the Sacred Institution. If there was an opportunity to study in such a ce, no wonder everyone was eager to get it. But anyone with sense would know this was going to be a fiercepetition, where the chances of winning were miniscule. That being said, it was also a rare chance to take adventures in the Realm of Beasts. It was dominated by monsters and beasts, like a hunting ground. Its ownership was shared by the forces of the Fire Field. Normally, no one had ess to it. Su Xiuyi continued, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to go, please prepare yourselves for the trip in the following days. You¡¯ll leave for the Realm of Beasts in three days.¡± ¡°Elder Technique Impartation will let you know points to remember regarding the Realm of Beasts.¡± Then Su Xiuyi stepped aside, and a grand supreme elder stepped forward. The disciples held their breath for a second and calmed down. Elder Technique Impartation! Among the grand supreme elders, he was at the same level as the Medicine Elder and Elder Mo Xu. ¡°You,e here.¡± Elder Technique Impartation nced over and pointed at one of the disciples. It was a male disciple. He walked towards the elder nervously under the eyes of many people. Fortunately, Elder Technique Impartation didn¡¯t embarrass him. He only asked, ¡°How many pounds of energy can your fist attack produce?¡± ¡°Elder, for my left fist, 3,300 pounds, and for my right fist, 4,400 pounds. But I¡¯m best at sword methods¡ª¡± ¡°What did you eat this morning?¡± Elder Technique Impartation interrupted him. ¡°Huh? Some crab meat buns and divine immortal tea,¡± the disciple said in a low voice, confused by the elder. ¡°Not much. How could you get enough energy from so little food?¡± Elder Technique Impartation asked him. ¡°Because... because of the spirit of the universe that our methods take in?¡± the disciple answered him in an uncertain tone. ¡°Exactly. We can get energy from the spirit of the universe. This is the biggest advantage us human beings have. This way, we don¡¯t have to fight with monsters and beasts for food. ¡°But it¡¯s also our disadvantage, since our body can only be satisfied and maintained, not strengthened. That¡¯s why our flesh is so fragilepared to monsters¡¯ and beasts¡¯.¡± The disciples started to discuss in low voices when they heard the elder¡¯s words. Before Elder Technique Impartation had exined it to them, they only had had a vague idea of it, but then they were suddenly enlightened. At the same time, they were wondering why the elder was talking about it at this moment. ¡°There¡¯s no supply of the spirit of the universe in the Realm of Beasts.¡± Elder Technique Impartation immediately solved their doubts. His words created an uproar in the crowd. Even Jiang Chen was shocked. No supply of the spirit of the universe? Then they could only rely on panaceas to recover their energy, but they couldn¡¯t eat panaceas like food. ¡°The monsters and beasts in the Realm of Beasts will be food for you. You must eat meat! Especially those in the Mental Wander State, the form of holy points will require huge amounts of essence, blood, and holy souls. The blood and meat of the monsters and beasts will help you greatly. ¡°So, those who are going to the Realm of Beasts, you have to think about it seriously. It¡¯s a cruel world there. Many people will die. ¡°The Realm of Beasts is deployed with restraining orders, so it¡¯s only open to people below the Reaching Heaven State. Even if you¡¯re a disciple from a powerful family, you could die there, too.¡± Elder Technique Impartation¡¯s words calmed the excited crowd down. They would have to think about it seriously in the next three days. Chapter 138

Chapter 138: The Young Duke

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No matter what others thought, Jiang Chen would definitely go. ording to the information provided by the Intelligence Pavilion, one of the spiritual herbs was in the Realm of Beasts. Jiang Chen felt it was destiny that the realm was suddenly open to practitioners. But the Intelligence Pavilion hadn¡¯t mentioned anything regarding the specific location, what kind of risks there could be, and so on. They hadn¡¯t even mentioned the respective names of the spiritual herbs located in the Realm of Beasts and the Alien Battlefield. He only knew that one of the herbs he needed was there. If he wanted more details, he would have to pay hundreds of millions of yuan stones. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to waste the money. He started to collect any information he could find regarding the Realm of Beasts. He was hoping he could find a match byparing thendforms there with the growing environment required by these five spiritual herbs. In the Natural Law School, the price of a map of the Realm of Beasts skyrocketed in only half a day. Jiang Chen paid lots of contributions for the most detailed map. By spending the whole night studying it, he marked three possible locations where the spiritual herbs could exist. He would go to these three ces. It could be blood dragon wood or star grass that grows in these three areas. No matter which one it is, there will be powerful monsters and beasts guarding it nearby. I must be prepared. So, Jiang Chen went to the Peak of Gem to shop. It was already the third day after he finished all of his preparations. He would set out for the Realm of Beasts the next day. Before the departure, he went to the Transdragon Pool. As a key disciple, he had one free entry to the pool every month. Since his state had enhanced, he could get help from the Transdragon Pool once again. Maybe due to thepetition and the Realm of Beasts, this time the pool was full of people. The section reserved for female disciples was isted by a tactical formation so that no male disciples could enter. When he arrived at the Transdragon Pool, Jiang Chen suddenly recalled the fair female flesh he had seen there. He smiled embarrassedly. Then, he saw something weird. The men¡¯s section was already very crowded, but there was no one in one of the corners. Many disciples were waiting on the shore, but they didn¡¯t have the nerve to go there. Jiang Chen was curious. It couldn¡¯t be reserved for female disciples, but no one was there. Why? Due to his previous experience here, he was quite prudent this time. He asked a disciple standing next to him what was going on. The Transdragon Pool was shrouded in mist all year round. There was also a good amount of steam rising from the hot baths. People had to stay close to see each other¡¯s faces, so no one recognized Jiang Chen. The disciple next to him said, ¡°No one dares go down there. Mu Zhenchuan ising soon.¡± Mu Zhenchuan? The name sounded familiar to Jiang Chen. Then, he recalled the guy who was ranked seventh on the Talent List. ¡°This ce can hold dozens of people. Why does no one dare to go there just because he¡¯sing?¡± Jiang Chen was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you know Mu Zhenchuan? He¡¯s a clean freak. He¡¯s called young duke because his father is a duke. He can¡¯t stand bathing with others.¡± The disciple was surprised by his question. ¡°That¡¯s the reason?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If he¡¯s a clean freak, he shoulde here at a less popr time.¡± Jiang Chen thought it was ridiculous. People paid their contributions to enter. Why should they put up with that guy? So, he took off his clothes and jumped into the pool. The sshing sound attracted the attention of the disciples waiting on the side. They were surprised to see someone bathing in the zone reserved for Mu Zhenchuan. They all had smug expressions, expecting a good show. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care at all. The Transdragon Pool had started to work. If only the fifth holy pulse could recover this time. He was attacked again by the heat that could melt him. It was even more intense than thest time. He felt like his flesh had been melted. The genuine yuan contained in his meridian system was like moltenva. When it flew through his holy pulses, his body was like a furnace with water boiling inside. To his disappointment, there was no sign that his fifth holy pulse was recovering. Jiang Chen changed his posture, intending to take advantage of the pool to form his third and fourth holy points so that they could match his four holy pulses. Suddenly, a stone was thrown into the pool. The water sshed next to him, wetting his face. The Transdragon Pool had stopped working, too. The water was no longer that hot. ¡°Get out of there!¡± As soon as he opened his eyes, Jiang Chen saw a key disciple standing on one of the rocks. He was a big and good-looking guy, but his arrogance ruined everything. He was sizing Jiang Chen up from above, disdain in his eyes. ¡°I told you to get out of there. Are you deaf or what?!¡± he shouted impatiently. Jiang Chen noticed others¡¯ reactions, and immediately realized that it was young duke Mu Zhenchuan. ¡°There was a dog barking. I could hear it, but couldn¡¯t understand it,¡± Jiang Chen was angry about the interruption, so he didn¡¯t show any courtesy, either. The other disciples were shocked by his reply. Mu Chuanzhen¡¯s pupils contracted. His eyes were ice cold. ¡°These new disciples are more and more outrageous. How dare you talk back to a key disciple? Don¡¯t you know key disciples have the right to oversee all disciples?¡± Mu Zhenchuan said coldly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only key disciple?¡± Jiang Chen stood up. As the mist cleared away, people could see his face clearly. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± they shouted in surprise. Jiang Chen was rising fast these days. No wonder he had the nerve to disobey Mu Zhenchuan¡¯s orders. ¡°A rural boy from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Even though you¡¯ve be a key disciple, your deep-rooted bad habits are still with you,¡± Mu Zhenchuan shook his head disdainfully. ¡°Yeah? But I didn¡¯t take a public resource for personal use and use it as my property shamelessly. I surely can¡¯t match you in this kind of nobleness,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. He saw Gao Chenyi in this guy. ¡°Who am I? And who are you? As a noble duke, how can I bathe in the same ce as you? The other disciples understand and respect my ways, but you¡¯re deliberately ying dumb with me. The Third Prince was right. You¡¯re nothing but a wretch!¡± Mu Zhenchuan waved his hand, as if shooing away a fly. He said, ¡°Go away! You¡¯re doomed.¡± ¡°Heh. How arrogant! The leader just reorganized the school. I thought there would be some changes, but to my surprise... What kind of respect is this? You¡¯re just throwing your weight around. Besides, you¡¯ve vited the school¡¯s rules by disturbing my practice. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go so easily?¡± Jiang Chen found it ridiculous. ¡°What are you nning?¡± Mu Zhenchuan sneered, his hands sped behind his back. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ll just follow the school¡¯s rules. I think the new leader of the Hall of Penal Law would be more than happy to take this opportunity to establish his prestige in the school,¡± Jiang Chen said. Mu Zhenchuan frowned upon hearing his words. He knew the recent changes urring in the school and had also heard about the strictness and fairness of the new leader of the Hall of Penal Law. If they really went to the Hall of Penal Law, he would find himself in serious trouble. ¡°How dare you?! Do you think you can do whatever you want after defeating Li Qin? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re only ranked tenth on the Talent List!¡± Mu Zhenchuan intended to frighten Jiang Chen. ¡°I do whatever I want? Don¡¯t be so absurd.¡± Jiang Chen was so irritated that he evenughed. He said, ¡°ording to the rule of the Transdragon Pool, anyone who disturbs others¡¯ practice in the pool will be banned from the Transdragon Pool for one year, three years in serious cases. I was trying to form my holy points but I was disturbed by you. Heh.¡± Mu Zhenchuan turned pale. He gave Jiang Chen a stare and said, ¡°Cut it out. Tell me how much you want. What you¡¯re doing is ckmailing. How spiteful! Tell me, how much do you want?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, unwilling to argue with him. He put on his clothes. ¡°Jiang Chen, tomorrow we¡¯re going to the Realm of Beasts. There are no rules there. Are you sure you want to be my enemy?¡± Mu Zhenchuan threatened. ¡°In my opinion, that¡¯s exactly why you should pay more attention to your own safety. The school will punish you for the vition of the school¡¯s rules. You interrupted my process of forming holy points. I¡¯lle after you for that.¡± Then, Jiang Chen got onto his airship and left. A minute after, the elder of the Transdragon Pool said, ¡°ording to the Hall of Penal Law, key disciple Mu Zhenchuan will be forbidden to enter the Transdragon Pool for three years for vition of the school¡¯s rules. Please leave as soon as possible.¡± Mu Zhenchuan had been about to take his clothes off, since he hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to report to the Hall of Penal Law for real. He was seriously irritated. ¡°Great, great. Tomorrow we¡¯ll set out for the Realm of Beasts. Let¡¯s settle it there!¡± Chapter 139

Chapter 139: A B*tch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, disciples who had made up their mind to go to the Realm of Beasts gathered in the square outside the Pce of the Natural Law. Jiang Chen was among them, but he was alone. Wen Xin told him that she wouldn¡¯t go since she was in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State and wanted to make a breakthrough in her state. It wasn¡¯t good timing for her to go to such a dangerous ce. Meng Hao was already a senior disciple, but he was only in the middle stage of the Gathering Yuan State. He wouldn¡¯t be of any help to Jiang Chen in the Realm of Beasts, so he gave up the opportunity as well. There was a door standing on the square by itself. The door frame was made of dark steel and carved with strange pattern. One could sense a mysterious energy surrounding it. ¡°Keep in mind that as disciples of the Natural Law School, you should help each other. Beware of monsters and beasts, and at the same time, beware of others!¡± Elder Technique Impartation¡¯s warning made everyone around serious. Such adventures had been known to kill people, but it was unknown yet who would be killed. However, they would be among the disciples present. Elder Technique Impartation cast a spell at this moment. The door in the square emitted a brilliant light. There wasn¡¯t a void anymore in the door, instead a gray-white curtain of light appeared there. ¡°You¡¯ll reach the Realm of Beasts by walking through this door. When the adventure is over,e back here through the door.¡± Some brave disciples went through the door not long after Elder Technique Impartation¡¯s instructions. They disappeared immediately, like they fell into water without producing any ripples. Soon, the other disciples also walked through it to start their journey to the Realm of Beasts. So did Jiang Chen. As soon as he had his foot in the door, he felt a disconcerting sensation of weightlessness, then felt something dragging his body. When he finallynded, it wasn¡¯t the pces of the Natural Law School around him, but endless mountains. A breeze brushed his face, bringing him the smell of the earth. He was in no mood to appreciate thendscape. With his eyes closed, he tried to sense the spirit of the universe in this ce, then suddenly went pale. He had thought there was no spirit of the universe here, but he was wrong. If he recalled correctly, what Elder Technique Impartation had said was, ¡°there is no supply of the spirit of the universe.¡± He wasn¡¯t wrong, since the spirit here was mixed with primordial qi, the energy that yuan stones contained. It was in gas form and spread throughout the entire Realm of Beasts. Polluted spirit of the universe couldn¡¯t be absorbed by any method. The thing was... what Jiang Chen practiced was a sky-level method called Devouring Sky Form that could take in all kinds of energy and turn it into pure energy, harmless to the body. In a word, the restrictions of the Realm of Beasts didn¡¯t apply to Jiang Chen! The advantage of high-level methods could be felt immediately. Elder Technique Impartation didn¡¯t mention a word about it, because even for sky-level methods, it would still be difficult to take in the spirit. Luckily, my Devouring Sky Form is a sky-level method of super-ss! Practice methods were different from secret methods. They were used to strengthen oneself and had no limitations. It was natural for Jiang Chen to have chosen the best one from the Over Cloud Pce. At the same time, Jiang Chen saw many people showing up around him, but they weren¡¯t disciples of the Natural Law School, rather, from other groups. It turned out that the door transported people to random ces. By a rough calction, there were more than thirty people around him. Suddenly, a carriage appeared. Its owner had taken it out of a mustardseed ring. It was four times or five times bigger than normal ones, made of the best ebony, bordered with rose gold, and carved with a beautiful pattern. The most eye catching thing was the horses. They weren¡¯t real horses, but lifelike puppets with flexible joints. They could even make movements like real ones. ¡°They¡¯re from the Mos!¡± someone shouted in surprise. The Mos was an aristocratic family in the Fire Field. They were skilled at making puppets and machine-operated beasts. They had many other unique skills, as well. Almost all the puppets used by the forces of the Fire Field were from the Mos. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any interest. He took his map out to figure out where he was, but to his surprise, around the carriage of the Mos, a great amount of machine-operated beasts, such as tigers, leopards, wolves, and bears suddenly appeared. There were double the amount of animals as people there. The people became nervous, as they were surrounded by machine-operated beasts. ¡°Mos, what are you up to?¡± someone shouted towards the carriage. ¡°All of you are at my disposal. Hunt monsters and beasts for me. One hundred soldier-level beasts per person, then you can leave,¡± a silky female voice came from the carriage, but it sounded quite cold. Everyone was surprised. Although they knew there would be fights between people, their principal enemies were beasts. They hadn¡¯t expected to be enved as soon as they arrived. ¡°Why should we?¡± The youngster who had posted the question had a short temper. His state was high, peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. Of course he wouldn¡¯t submit without fighting back. Pah! They didn¡¯t hear any sound from the carriage, only seeing a lightning-like blur sh by. It was a whip thatshed the youngster¡¯s face from dozens of feet away. The youngster fell and started to screech, covering his face with his hands. The others were shocked. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to respond. Judging from what the woman in the carriage had done, she must have been at least a Mental Wander State. ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone told you before you came here that this was a ce for powerful people?¡± ¡°You¡¯re weaker than me, so you should be my dogs. I¡¯ll kill anyone who disobeys me. That¡¯s how things work here.¡± ¡°Now, who else has a problem?¡± Judging from her voice, she should be a pretty woman, but her words were mean and cruel. Jiang Chen shook his head, uninterested in watching the scene. He walked towards the next zone, but he caught the attention of the woman in the carriage as soon as he moved. ¡°There¡¯s a dog trying to escape.¡± The voice was strict and cold. She was irritated by Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior. Several machine-operated beasts dashed over and stopped, blocking Jiang Chen¡¯s way. The carriage also adjusted its position to face towards Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you think powerful people can do whatever they want and bully others?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The voice didn¡¯t convey any hesitation. She continued, ¡°You¡¯re from the Natural Law School. No wonder you have the nerve to disobey me, but it won¡¯t work. Your school can¡¯t protect you here. For what you¡¯ve done, you must hunt 200 general-level beasts for me.¡± ¡°What if I say no?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. The woman in the carriage didn¡¯t speak for a minute. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the whip didn¡¯t appear, either. ¡°Do you really think the Natural Law School can protect you? You¡¯ve made a big mistake. If you¡¯re weak, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re from a top ten school or sect, you¡¯re just a dog! ¡°Now, dog, you¡¯ll pay the price for what you¡¯ve said!¡± The whip still didn¡¯te as expected. However, the machine-operated beasts in his way roared and threw themselves at him fiercely. ¡°The weak are dogs? So, let me have a look at what this b*tch looks like!¡± Jiang Chen sneered. He didn¡¯t take these machine-operated beasts seriously at all. He calmly drew the Redcloud Sword out of the sheath with his left hand. With a sh, a radiance of the sword dashed over. The four machine-operated beasts stopped where they were. Their solid bodies smashed into pieces. Chapter 140

Chapter 140: What Are Your Last Words

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Mental Wander State! The crowd eximed again. The people present hadn¡¯t expected to see two Mental Wander States in a single zone. ¡°You lowly dog! How dare you damage my machine-operated beasts?!¡± The woman in the carriage flew into a rage. She didn¡¯t change her attitude at all despite seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s state. The other machine-operated beasts all dashed towards Jiang Chen under her order. Meanwhile, the carriage sped over at a high speed as well. The four carriage horses were even more powerful than real ones. The carriage wheels were rolling like crazy following the horses¡¯ strong, big strides. As the carriage moved, it armed itself, a fierce me rushing out of it. The carriage became an unstoppable chariot, as if trying to smash every living creature on the ground into pieces. No wonder the woman from the Mos was so arrogant. Her carriage wasn¡¯t only a puppet, but also a spiritual weapon, simr to the general statue Jiang Chen had previously had. ¡°It¡¯s said the Mos¡¯ chariots are used by the army. With Mental Wander Statesmanding them, they can cause many casualties in wars,¡± the other people thought to themselves, worried for Jiang Chen. The chariot approached Jiang Chen in a second. It was more formidable than monsters and beasts, dominating the ground. However, it only dominated only the ground. Jiang Chen struck another machine-operated beast into pieces. At the same moment as he was almost hit by the chariot, he suddenly flew into the air. Wow! The people on the spot couldn¡¯t help eximing. When they raised their heads, Jiang Chen was already 300 feet above the ground. ¡°He can fly!¡± It was unusual for any Mental Wander State to be able to fly, let alone Jiang Chen, who was so young and only in the preliminary state. He couldn¡¯t have more than ten holy points. It was beyond their imagination that he could fly. The woman from the Mos was also dumbfounded. Missing its target, the chariot had slid thirty-odd feet before it stopped. ¡°I was wondering why a dog like you had the nerve to fight against me, that¡¯s why. But it won¡¯t work. I¡¯ll chase you closely from the ground. You won¡¯t get any energy from the spirit of universe in the Realm of Beasts. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have tond,¡± the woman said coldly. She tried to enve others instead of hunting beasts in person because she wanted to save her energy. The carriage and the machine-operated beasts were powered by yuan stones, which she carried in abundance. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m not going to escape. As I said, I wanna see what a b*tch like you looks like,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly in the air. ¡°You¡¯re such a loud mouth! I¡¯ll rip your mouth off when you fall into my hands!¡± the woman said angrily. ¡°You keep calling others dogs, but don¡¯t allow others to call you the same. How interesting that is! I really want to see how you¡¯ll behave at your time of death,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You wanna kill me? Heh, who do you think you are? My me Chariot is indestructible. How will you kill me?¡± the woman said disdainfully. ¡°Indestructible? What a joke!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes and light shed out of them. He glided like an eagle hunting at a high speed. When he was only 150 feet above the ground, a whip flew out from the me Chariot, trying tosh Jiang Chen down, but Jiang Chen dodged it easily, then glided to one side of the me Chariot and threw the Redcloud Sword using the elevation of the sword. The woman suddenly lost her bnce and tilted to the left. This is bad. He damaged one of the wheels! The woman¡¯s heart sank. She wasn¡¯t so confident anymore. The wheels were necessary for them to move, so they were the chariot¡¯s weak point. She hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Chen would figure this out. The woman felt another shake. The carriage was no longer tilting, since both of its wheels had been damaged. Is he trying to make the me Chariot lose its mobility? It¡¯s not gonna work. As long as the core is fine... The woman was thinking to herself when she suddenly heard a weird sound emitted from the me Chariot. She turned pale immediately. The core was destroyed! The me Chariot turned into a normal-looking carriage. The horses stopped moving and lost their spiritual characteristics. The me was also gone. ¡°Is this your so-called indestructible me Chariot?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sarcastic voice sounded from outside. He hadnded. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to attack and waste my time and energy on an insignificant dog like you, but you pushed me.¡± The wooden door of the me Chariot was open. A twenty-year-old woman with a good figure walked out. She had an oval face, slender eyebrows, and big watery eyes. She was a beauty, but very aggressive. Her eyes were ice cold. ¡°It¡¯s Mo Qing, the niece of Mrs. Mo!¡± ¡°Ranked 96th on the Eternal me List, in thepleted preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State. We¡¯re doomed. The disciple from the Natural Law School is only in the beginning of the preliminary stage.¡± ¡°Mo Qing didn¡¯t want to waste her holy yuan. The tables have turned since she¡¯s going to fight him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said this woman is very cruel. It¡¯smon for her to kill.¡± While the others were in a heated discussion, the long whip in Mo Qing¡¯s hand turned into a ss-four spiritual sword. As she had said, she was going to strike. Although the casualties she could cause were almost the same as the me Chariot, the chariot was, after all, an inanimate object, which couldn¡¯t have the intention to hurt Jiang Chen, let alone kill him. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how great I am!¡± Mo Qing waved her sword and the aggressive energy of the sword blew over like a gale. ¡°The spirit of the sword. Mo Qing has mastered the spirit of the sword!¡± Feeling the energy of the sword, the people around were desperate. Some smart ones had started to flee secretly. ¡°What are yourst words, dog?¡± Mo Qing raised her chin, looking at him as if looking at a dead man. ¡°That¡¯s the question I should be asking you,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Mo Qing couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. She was eager to teach him a lesson, so she attacked him with her most skilled movement. ¡°The Rain of Sword and the Roar of Thunder!¡± The radiance of the sword was all over the sky and fell like raindrops. Among them, a purple light was lurking, waiting for the right time to attack. ¡°What a powerful attack!¡± someone shrieked. This attack left the enemy no chance to retreat; it was full of killing intent, very formidable. ¡°Showy, but of little value.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, not thinking it a big deal. He didn¡¯t wave the Redcloud Sword until the attack was about to hit him. Boom! He didn¡¯t exert any sword movements, only thrust his sword forward. The fierce radiance of the sword was like a scorching sun, evaporating the so-called rain of sword. ¡°What... what...¡± Mo Qing was totally panicked. She was pushed to retreat by the heavy strike she had received. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you thought you were stronger than me after leaving the me Chariot. You¡¯re weak. How dare you be so arrogant before me?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t let her go. He took a big stride forward and thrust his sword down. He said, ¡°As you said, what are yourst words, weak b*tch?¡± ¡°How... how dare you kill me!!¡± Mo Qing covered her fair neck. Her hands were covered with blood. ¡°Yourst words aren¡¯t very good.¡± Jiang Chen pierced her chest and killed her. Chapter 141

Chapter 141: You Are Wee

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected to kill as soon as he arrived there, but Mo Qing had pushed him to such an extent that he had to kill her. She had shown no mercy and no respect to others. He wasn¡¯t the one to me for her death. If he had let a woman more dangerous than Li Qin go, would shemit murder in the Hundred Thousand Mountains as well? Jiang Chen surely knew her death would bring him trouble, as the Mos would seek revenge, but he didn¡¯t regret it. No matter what kind of tricks the Mos had or what kind of revenge they took, he would stop them with the sword in his hand. He had provoked the Mos to teach them a lesson, that they would have to pay a price to take revenge on him, then he could frighten them off so that they wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to do whatever they wanted. That was how this world worked. Regardless of other people¡¯s surprised look, Jiang Chen started to pat down Mo Qing¡¯s dead body. Since she had possessed the carriage and such a great amount of machine-operated beasts, she could also have treasures like a mustardseed ring. However, soon, Jiang Chen found this wasn¡¯t the case. It turned out that Mo Qing had kept all of those puppet machine-operated beasts in spiritual spells. He found lots of spiritual spells in Mo Qing¡¯s sleeves, painted with all kinds of machine-operated beasts. Then, Jiang Chen jumped onto the carriage and found a huge amount of low-grade yuan stones there. They had been used to power the puppet machine-operated beasts. Jiang Chen took all of them and left, heading for the zones where the spiritual herb could be. At the same time, in another area of the Realm of Beasts, another bunch of people had gathered. There were hundreds of them, including some talented people who were ranked on the Eternal me List, but the most famous among them were the Mos, standing in the middle. Around them, there were all kinds of puppet machine-operated beasts, standing like an army. Ten-odd disciples of the Mos were standing around their young master, Mo Li, the third young master of the Mos. He was wearing a neat ck outfit and a baggy white robe, with side-swept bangs and brilliant eyes. He was a reserved, beautiful man with a feminine face. Many girls on the spot were sending him flirting nces. The reason was that he wasn¡¯t only ranked 54th on the Eternal me List, but also ranked seventh on the Prince List. Wherever he went, he was the center of attention. At this moment, he was holding a wooden puppet in his hand. Both its features and its clothes were simr to Mo Qing¡¯s. The puppet was bleeding from the chest. The Mo disciples all turned pale when they saw it. They all knew what this meant, that Mo Qing was dead. They had just arrived here, and she had already died. ¡°Mo Qing had the me Chariot and many machine-operated beasts. The portal couldn¡¯t have sent her to a dangerous ce. It could only mean she was killed by someone,¡± Mo Li said. He was looking at the puppet. The others couldn¡¯t tell whether he was talking to them or to himself. ¡°Who?! Who has the nerve to kill people of the Mos?!¡± ¡°Darn. I¡¯ll find the killer! That person is dead meat!¡± The Mo disciples were all angry and full of killing intent. ¡°Mo Qing wasn¡¯t of the direct line of descent. She always acted on impulses, but even so, she was still a member of the Mos. As the most powerful one of the Mo disciples that had travelled there, this was a p in the face.¡± ¡°This person is dead meat!¡± Mo Li stood up and burned a spiritual spell. A machine-operated bird flew into the air and flew away after circling for a little bit. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mo Li and the others followed the bird. They raised huge trails of dust as they moved. They were moving so fast that the people in their way hardly had the time to give way. They gazed at the Mos¡¯ disciples¡¯ receding figures, lost in thought. They felt a deep pity for the unlucky fellow that these people were after. ... Jiang Chen had no idea that there were people after him. After leaving the area he had appeared in, he realized little by little why this ce was called the Realm of Beasts. Like busy streets full of pedestrians, monsters could be seen everywhere in these mountains. Jiang Chen had killed seven or eight soldier-level monsters in just a few hours. The monsters were divided into soldier-level, general-level, king-level, spirit-level, and holy-level. In Jiang Chen¡¯s current state, the soldier-level was the easiest for him. The general level would be a little more difficult. If he ran into a king-level, he would have to run away from it. He kept the dead bodies of the monsters he hunted in his mustardseed ring. Although he was able to take in a mixture of the spirit of universe and the primordial yuan, he didn¡¯t want to do it. As Elder Technique Impartation had said, to supply himself with the blood and meat of monsters would do him a great service. However, since Jiang Chen had once tasted the blood and meat of king-level and spirit-level monsters with the help of a holy-level beast, the soldier-level monsters tasted nd to him. Anyway, find the spiritual herb first. Jiang Chen headed for his destination with this thought. At the same time, not far away from him, a group of people were escaping in a dispirited fashion. There were three men and two women, all in the Gathering Yuan State. A monster was chasing them at a high speed. It was running on the mountain as if it was on t ground. From time to time, it climbed onto trees and chased them from above. A purple radiance shot out like an arrow, hitting one of them. They were surprised to see that it was the monster¡¯s tongue. Caught by the tongue, the guy was brought onto a tree. After some screams, the crisp sound of his neck being bitten, broken by the monster, could be heard. Then, the world quieted down. The other four turned pale and kept running. They knew the monster wouldn¡¯t let them go. As expected, it started to chase again. It was so close to the four. At this moment, a human figure appeared in front of them. He was heading towards them, ignorant of the danger they faced. ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡± a girl shouted. She wasn¡¯t thinking too much. She just didn¡¯t want anyone to be caught by danger, that was all, yet herpanions looked at her with annoyance. At such a crucial moment, it would be best if a scapegoat could die for them. However, they didn¡¯t think it would work, so they gave up that idea. Although the man heard the warning, he went on approaching them instead of running away. It wasn¡¯t until then that they could see each other clearly. ¡°Is he an idiot?¡± the four couldn¡¯t help thinking. He was a good-looking youngster, although he didn¡¯t look very powerful. He didn¡¯t make any move to turn around when they ran past him. The girl who had warned him didn¡¯t have the heart to see him suffer, so she pped his shoulder and said, ¡°Run! Are you looking for death?¡± The youngster smiled at her and went on walking. ¡°Just leave him there!¡± herpanions shouted at her. Helpless, she had to follow them. Soon, they heard a whoosh sound as terrible as a nightmare. They were expecting the screams of the youngster and next, the sound of his neck being bitten broken. Puh! They heard a sound, but it sounded different. The four stopped and looked back. They saw the youngster waving his sword to get rid of the blood on it. The monster was lying in its own blood. It was a giant lizard. There were lumps everywhere on its rough skin. It had no scales, but its skin was very thick. Its long purple tongue was the weapon it had used to attack them. ¡°You are wee.¡± Jiang Chen smiled to respond to the four¡¯s surprised looks, and kept walking on. Chapter 142

Chapter 142: Apprentice Brother Xiang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Apprentice brother, wait!¡± The four stopped Jiang Chen when they saw him start to leave. ¡°Apprentice brother.¡± One of the girls walked up to him and said gently, ¡°We¡¯ve consumed much of our energy and need to recover immediately, but we cannot take in the spirit of universe here. Could you protect us for a while?¡± In the Realm of Beasts, it was fatal if one used up all of their energy. Although the four had only consumed one third of theirs, they still panicked. The girl blinked at him, as if afraid he would refuse. She expected his answer hopefully. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen nced at the other girl who had warned him. He was willing to help for her sake. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± The girl who had asked for his help thought he had agreed for her sake. She shouted in surprise. The five found a ce to take a rest where there weren¡¯t many monsters. Jiang Chen learned their names. Xu Tao and Han Qianye were the two men¡¯s names. The girl who had warned him was called Shui Sheng. She was a small, cute girl. After the danger was gone, she was quite quiet. Tan Yun was the opposite. She was good at making friends, very talkative and warmhearted to Jiang Chen, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t tell them too much about him. They had only met by chance. He didn¡¯t want to expose too much about himself and bring trouble to them. He had killed Mo Qing. There was a high chance her nsmen would seek revenge against him. However, the four thought he was trying to be mysterious. They assumed he had a great background since he had achieved the Mental Wander State at such a young age. Jiang Chen took some dead bodies of the monsters he had killed out of the mustardseed ring when saw them trying to recover their genuine yuan with panaceas. He cooked some meat soup with them. ¡°Mustardseed ring?¡± The four¡¯s eyes lit up. The way Tan Yuan looked at Jiang Chen became more frenzied. She said, ¡°Apprentice brother, you¡¯re in the Mental Wander State at such a young age. You must be from a big school, right? Tell me about yourself.¡± She approached Jiang Chen and started to act coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m from a mountain area,¡± Jiang Chen smiled helplessly. ¡°Mountain area?¡± Tan Yun started to connect the dots and said, ¡°The Water me Vi? The Eighteen Castles of Connected Clouds? The Sword Immortal Mountain?!¡± She named three big groups in the Fire Field in a row, especially thest one, which was the best of best. She was sure Jiang Chen was from a powerful group, as both his appearance and attainments were first-ss, so she wanted to attach herself to him. It would be best for her if they could be a couple. Xu Tao and Han Qianye were unhappy to see Tan Yun behaving like this. They felt less grateful to Jiang Chen. Shui Sheng had lowered her head, lost in her thoughts. Suddenly, Jiang Chen stood up and looked ahead. He said, ¡°Someone ising.¡± They heard footsteps soon. ¡°I was wondering who was flirting in the forest. It¡¯s you. No wonder.¡± A harsh woman¡¯s voice was heard before she arrived. Tan Yuan was the most irritated. She raised her eyebrows and stared at the woman who had spoken. Soon, a group of people showed up, as many as twenty. The woman walking at the front was the one who had spoken. She was pretty, wearing delicate makeup and soft armor that didn¡¯t match each other. ¡°Li Xin, what do you mean?¡± Tan Yun shouted. ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m just passing by. I¡¯vee to say hi since we¡¯re old friends. Is this the guy you¡¯re into? He doesn¡¯t look so great.¡± The woman called Li Xin started to size up Jiang Chen from head to toe and then shook her head. ¡°Not holding any spiritual weapons and only wearing a robe. How miserable!¡± she said. ¡°Hum! Li Xin! You¡¯re ignorant. This apprentice brother is already in the Mental Wander State. Of course he doesn¡¯t need any protective clothing. He can kill a general-level monster with one attack.¡± Tan Yun sneered andughed at her ignorance. ¡°Mental Wander State?¡± Li Xin was struck dumb. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to be in such a high state at such a young age. As a Gathering Yuan State, she regretted what she had said, but then something urred to her, and she shrugged her shoulders as if it was no big deal. ¡°A Mental Wander State in the beginning of the preliminary stage. He¡¯s nothingparing with Apprentice Brother Xiang.¡± Behind her was an elegant youngster, watching the two women bicker with great interest. He smiled when the others looked over to him. ¡°Are you also a swordsman? You can kill a general-level monster with one attack? Sounds interesting. Do you want to have a fight with me so that we can learn from each other?¡± Apprentice Brother Xiang said. ¡°Not interested,¡± Jiang Chen replied. That wasn¡¯t the answer Apprentice Brother Xiang had expected. He squinted at Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you afraid? That¡¯s normal. Apprentice Brother Xiang is senior disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. Anyone who fights him with a sword is asking for trouble,¡± Li Xin said. ¡°Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness? Senior disciple?¡± Tan Yun was surprised. She had been trying to win credit for herself, but the new information was enough to exin the situation. Tan Yun was unhappy, since she once again had to submit to Li Xin. She was secretly hoping Jiang Chen could do something great to show her up. But to her surprise, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You¡¯ve more or less recovered. It¡¯s time for me to leave.¡± Then he turned around and left. Tan Yun opened her eyes wide and stared. He would beughed at if he left at this time. The others would think he was trying to escape. Or, was he actually trying to escape? ¡°Did I say you could go?¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Apprentice Brother Xiang suddenly spoke in a low and sharp voice. Two disciples of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness grinned and stopped in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way.¡± Jiang Chen frowned, unhappy. ¡°What¡¯ll you do if we get in your way? Didn¡¯t you hear what Apprentice Brother Xiang said?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re great just because you¡¯re in the Mental Wander State? Apprentice Brother Xiang could give you a beating so good you won¡¯t be able to recognize your own mother!¡± The two disciples were in the Gathering Yuan State. They weren¡¯t afraid of Jiang Chen at all. ¡°You can leave, but you have to recognize me and leave your sword here,¡± Apprentice Brother Xiang said. He wasn¡¯t coveting Jiang Chen¡¯s sword; he couldn¡¯t even see his sword. It was the rule of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. If two swordsmen fought, the one who lost had to leave his sword. In Apprentice Brother Xiang¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen had lost. He had lost because he had tried to escape. Tan Yun didn¡¯t know what to do, since things were getting out of hand. She didn¡¯t dare speak, afraid that she could say something wrong, but Shui Sheng said anxiously, ¡°We don¡¯t have any problems between us. Apprentices of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness, as disciples of one of the top ten sects and schools, you should be men of dignity¡ª¡± ¡°Shui Sheng!¡± Tan Yun interrupted her nervously. Li Xin was smirking. ¡°Do you mean I¡¯m not showing you any dignity right now?¡± Apprentice Brother Xiang¡¯s voice sounded ice cold. He showed an aggressive energy. ¡°No... I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Shui Sheng was so frightened by him that she even started to tremble. ¡°p yourself until I say you can stop!¡± Apprentice Brother Xiang ordered. Shui Sheng was dumbfounded. She raised her head with a lost and frightened expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Apprentice Brother Xiang said, b*tch?¡± Li Xin was more than d to seize the opportunity to give Tan Yun a blow, although she was aiming for her friend at the moment. She walked up to Shui Sheng and pped her across her face. Smack! Shui Sheng closed her eyes in fear, but she didn¡¯t feel the expected hot and painful tingling on her face. She opened her eyes cautiously and saw Li Xin¡¯s hand had been grasped by another big hand. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°She was right. You don¡¯t show any dignity. No, to be more precise, you¡¯re a piece of crap bully. It¡¯s ridiculous for you to even talk about dignity.¡± Jiang Chen looked over to Apprentice Brother Xiang and said the words slowly for emphasis. Chapter 143

Chapter 143: That¡¯s It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one had expected this tough attitude from Jiang Chen, since he had been patient, yet he was being aggressive to Apprentice Brother Xiang. Xiang Liang was a senior disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. He was struck dumb, too. Quickly, he grasped the handle of his sword. His eyes were full of anger. He was called a piece of crap in the presence of many people. It was so humiliating that he wanted to kill Jiang Chen. Tan Yun and the others couldn¡¯t help stepping back, having sensed Xiang Liang¡¯s anger. Li Xin was surprised and angry, but most of all, she was smug. Her wrist was still aching due to Jiang Chen¡¯s grasp. The other disciples¡¯ cold and gloomy expressions showed Jiang Chen he was in big trouble. ¡°You¡¯lle to learn how temporary tion brings eternal pain.¡± Xiang Liang drew out his ss-three spiritual sword slowly. Its de was emitting a brilliant radiance. Starting from his feet, the aggressive energy of the sword extended and created a strong wind. What a strong energy of the sword! The disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness is great. Even Tan Yun couldn¡¯t help but exim silently. Jiang Chen smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You came here, so aggressive, treading on others at will, and now act like it¡¯s the fault of others.¡± The people present were confused and surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s words. Did he have any backup? Even at this moment, he was talking tough instead of begging for mercy. ¡°The weak don¡¯t deserve dignity.¡± Xiang Liang was on his guard, in case Jiang Chen¡¯s backup suddenly showed up, but he eased up when he saw Jiang Chen taking out his Redcloud Sword. Jiang Chen was the only one who would fight against him. ¡°Again, such a ridiculous tone,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°I¡¯m in thepleted preliminary stage, while you¡¯re in the beginning. Both of our spiritual swords are ss-three. If you want to win me, your sword method has to be greater than mine.¡± Those of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness all burst intoughter when they heard Xiang Liang. It was like sentencing Jiang Chen to death. ¡°You¡¯ve been proud as a peacock since you showed up. You know I use swords as well, so you just want a fight to show off. Now, I¡¯m curious to see how good you are.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected. The spirit of his sword was still soaring. ¡°So ignorant! Let me teach you a lesson. ¡°This movement of mine is called Chasing Stars and the Moon. I¡¯ll show you first to prove the gap between us.¡± As Xiang Liang waved his sword, those beside him hurried to step back. He was moving swiftly with his sword. His movements were mysterious and elegant, showing no traces of effort. Suddenly, he thrust his sword forward. A crescent-shaped radiance of the sword was created and many giant trees copsed. The cuts were as smooth as a mirror. ¡°That¡¯s powerful!¡± Shui Sheng¡¯s heart sank. She realized why Xiang Liang was so confident that he didn¡¯t mind to go first, since even if one watched from a distance, one could tell they wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it in a real fight. ¡°Now, do you understand what our gap is? Kneel down and p yourself,¡± Xiang Liang stopped his movements and said arrogantly. He had talked so much because he didn¡¯t want to waste his holy yuan on fighting. ¡°Is that it?¡± Jiang Chen only said three words, and Xiang Liang turned ck immediately. The other disciples of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness, who were feeling proud of their apprentice brother, all flew into a rage. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know his ce at all!¡± ¡°He¡¯s courting death. Apprentice Brother Xiang won¡¯t take it easy on him!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he realizes how powerful this movement is, so he¡¯s moring. He¡¯s definitely asking for death.¡± The disciples of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness all started to swear. ¡°Good. Very good. You asked for this.¡± Xiang Liang sneered and drew out his sword once again. This time, he didn¡¯t only intend to show his smart sword movements, but take use of the holy yuan that had been purified by his holy points, so his power was hundreds of times stronger. Also, this time he wasn¡¯t aiming for trees anymore, but for Jiang Chen¡¯s right arm. He intended to cut off Jiang Chen¡¯s right arm! ¡°So cruel!¡± The other people saw this and were struck dumb. Even if they could see through his movements, they wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves from it, as proven just before. No one on the spot could do it. Except Jiang Chen. ng! As soon as Xiang Liang brandished his sword, Jiang Chen warded it off with the Redcloud Sword. He was as fast as a ghost. It was a traceless movement, but he had cracked it easily, and the way he moved was so casual. There was no change in his expression. He just looked at his rival indifferently. ¡°What...¡± Xiang Liang was the most surprised one. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Chen repeated again. He lost his interest, and even felt disappointed. ¡°As a disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness, that¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Chen asked again and brandished his sword towards the ground, hard. Ah! A dreadful scream sounded. An arm holding a sword flew off and fell onto the ground. Xiang Liang¡¯s right arm had been cut off! For a swordsman, this was the end of the world. ¡°He¡¯s so cruel!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was still the same, as if he was eager to leave, but this time the others didn¡¯t interpret it as fear or worry. It was disdain. He was looking down on Xiang Liang and hispanions. What was most ridiculous was that they had asked for it. Xiang Liang was lying on the ground, feeling a lot of pain. He shouted, ¡°Who are you! Tell me your name! The Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness won¡¯t let you go so easily!¡± Jiang Chen curled his lip and said coldly, ¡°Jiang Chen, key disciple of the Natural Law School.¡± ¡°The Natural Law School? Key disciple?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± They were surprised again, sizing him up as if they couldn¡¯t believe what they¡¯d been told. Xiang Liang couldn¡¯t spit out a single word. Both the Natural Law School and the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness were among the top ten schools and sects. He had looked for trouble and lost an arm. It wouldn¡¯t make sense for his school to revenge him. ¡°He¡¯s inherited the doctrine of sword! He¡¯s the one who inherited the doctrine of sword!¡± Li Xin shrieked. The fight between Jiang Chen and Li Qin was well known in the Fire Field. The most well-known points were Jiang Chen¡¯s holy pulse and the fact that he had inherited the doctrine of sword. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Shui Sheng was looking at him from behind and mouthing his name silently. She felt like her cheeks were burning somehow. ¡°You, p yourself until I tell you to stop.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at Li Xin. He didn¡¯t want to have problem with her, but he had to punish her for what she had done. ¡°Apprentice... Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, I didn¡¯t know it was you...¡± Li Xin felt bitter. She was regretful. ¡°Hum... now you know you were wrong. So why did you do that? If Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen weren¡¯t here, Shui Sheng would have been in big trouble!¡± Tan Yun, who had been hiding in the back, suddenly walked up to her. She was very excited. Her expression was quite lively. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen. Please let her go,¡± Shui Sheng said. She didn¡¯t want any trouble, hoping this affair could end as soon as possible. Jiang Chen had to give up since Shui Sheng had asked. ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡± Li Xin looked at Shui Sheng with gratitude. ¡°Fine. I have to leave. Bye.¡± Jiang Chen put his sword back into the sheath and turned to leave. ¡°You won¡¯t go anywhere!¡± At this moment, an angry shout was heard from not far away. Then, they heard footsteps of horses as loud as thunder and saw dust in the direction where the voice hade from. For a moment, they thought they were in a battlefield where they were facing the attack of cavalries. Soon, a youngster riding a tiger came into their view. His handsome face was ice cold. He was staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen of the Natural Law School, today you won¡¯t go anywhere,¡± he said again. His tone didn¡¯t sound like he was threatening, but was stating a fact. Immediately, puppet machine-operated beasts poured in and surrounded them. Chapter 144

Chapter 144: The Sword of Sun and Moon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The youngster had spoken as though he looked down upon the whole world. His eyes were ice cold, his expression arrogant. He was good-looking. People could see his perfect figure although he was sitting on his tiger. He was wearing a white robe and looked intelligent, like he was at the height of his youth and vigor. ¡°Mo Li! It¡¯s Mo Li!¡± ¡°Ranked seventh on the Prince List and 54th on the Eternal me List, he¡¯s a genius!¡± ¡°The third young master of the Mos!¡± The people held hostage didn¡¯t care even a little bit about their own situation, but looked at Mo Li excitedly with appreciation and worship. Even Tan Yun and Li Xin stopped fighting. Both of them were sending lustful nces at him. Shui Sheng was the only one who thought about Mo Li¡¯s words and felt worried for Jiang Chen. The others didn¡¯t take Mo Li¡¯s words seriously until they felt the killing intent Mo Li emitted and saw his aggressive machine-operated beasts, at which point they all looked over to Jiang Chen. ¡°Did you kill Mo Qing?¡± Mo Li said. ¡°Would you believe me if I said no?¡± Jiang Chen answered. ¡°No.¡± ¡°So why did you bother asking? What a fake poser,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°Great.¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t get angry. He looked over to the others and said, ¡°Are you with him?¡± His cold tone sounded extremely formidable. The others immediately came to themselves. ¡°No. We¡¯re disciples of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. We have a problem with him. He cut off my arm!¡± Xiang Liang said. ¡°They¡¯re with Jiang Chen,¡± Li Xin pointed at Tan Yun and others and shouted excitedly. ¡°Yeah?¡± Mo Li looked over to those four people. He looked emotionless, no one could tell what he was thinking. ¡°No... no... We just met by chance.¡± Tan Yun wasn¡¯t an idiot. She knew it was asking for death if she stayed with Jiang Chen. She started to walk away from him unconsciously. ¡°Yeah? That¡¯s not what you told me just now. Didn¡¯t you say how great your Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen was?¡± Li Xin was cruel and sneaky. She not only hated Tan Yun, but also Jiang Chen. Tan Yun paled. She felt Mo Li¡¯s look turning colder and colder. She gnashed her teeth and shouted loudly, ¡°Young Master Mo, that isn¡¯t the case. We didn¡¯t know who he was. He didn¡¯t tell us anything about himself and misled us so that we thought he was from a big group!¡± ¡°Tan Yun!¡± Shui Sheng couldn¡¯t believe what she had said. How was she able to talk nonsense like that? However, Tan Yun was ready to risk everything. She then smoothly said something even worse. ¡°If I had known Jiang Chen was a wretch from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, I would have never associated with him. I didn¡¯t know he had the nerve to kill a Mo disciple! This cruel guy even cut off the arm of a disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. How bloody and savage! Only a barbarian from the Hundred Thousand Mountain would do that!¡± No one would be able to imagine that just a minute before, she had been grateful to Jiang Chen, and had been trying to flirt with him half an hour before that. ¡°Exactly. We couldn¡¯t ally with such a shameless wretch.¡± ¡°Young Master Mo and him are like clouds and mud, there¡¯s a huge gap between them.¡± Xu Tao and Han Qianye had been unsatisfied with Tan Yun¡¯s flirting with Jiang Chen since they had met him. At this moment, they didn¡¯t hesitate for one second to kick Jiang Chen when he was down. ¡°How could you say things like that? Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen saved our lives!¡± Shui Sheng couldn¡¯t believe she had been hanging out with such a group of people. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! We had almost gotten away from the monster. Why would we have needed his help? Besides, who knows whether he came here to rescue us or only because he wanted the general-level monster,¡± Xu Tao refuted. ¡°Yep, Shui Sheng, stop talking nonsense. Come here!¡± Tan Yun said nervously. ¡°No!¡± Shui Sheng shook her head resolutely. She was standing behind Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine. Back off,¡± Mo Li said and waved his hand impatiently. Tan Yun and the other two finally felt relieved. They nced at Shui Sheng and stepped aside immediately. ¡°Did you see it?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly opened his mouth. He was speaking to Shui Sheng. ¡°What?¡± Shui Sheng didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°You showed mercy to that woman and in one minute, she turned into a viper, intending to kill you.¡± Jiang Chen nced at Li Xin and shook his head. He said, ¡°You have to teach a good lesson to people like this. You have to beat her until she feels frightened deep from her heart.¡± The other people looked at each other, confused. They didn¡¯t understand why he was telling Shui Sheng these things at this moment. Li Xin was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, then thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s current situation and started to sneer. ¡°These people of the Mos are the same. Mo Qing was a hundred more times worse than Li Xin, so I had to kill her.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words surprised everyone on the spot. He had admitted he killed Mo Qing so directly in front of Mo Li, and in such a in tone. ¡°So they came after me. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll kill them all and the whole affair will end. ¡°I¡¯ll keep killing them, until they feel pain, until they feel fear, until they start to run away!¡± To their surprise, Jiang Chen became more and more unrestrained. ¡°Hum,¡± Mo Li sneered. An aggressive killing intent rose. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re doomed! Today is the day you die! You¡¯re not a match for Young Master Mo, who is ranked seventh on the Prince List!¡± Xiang Liang shouted excitedly. Then he looked over to Mo Li and said, ¡°Young Master Mo, kill him. If you do, I¡¯ll be grateful to you my whole life.¡± To his surprise, Mo Li, who had been calm, suddenly shouted angrily. ¡°Go away!¡± He swore, ¡°Who are you? It has nothing to do with you that I want to kill him. Are you trying to tter yourself?¡± ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not.¡± Due to his excessive blood loss, Xiang Liang¡¯s face was very pale, but at that moment, he became even paler. He hurried to recede into the crowd. ¡°A guy ranked on the Prince List is as marvelous as expected!¡± Tan Yun said. To get onto the Prince List, one had to have good abilities, an excellent background, and a great public reputation. And the reputation wasn¡¯t about how kind he was, instead, it had to be rted to his character traits. For example, confidence. Confidence didn¡¯t mean anything when one was facing someone inferior to them, but it was something to appreciate if he didn¡¯t lower his head when facing a rival stronger than him. Mo Li didn¡¯t get onto the Prince List thanks to his confidence, but because he was decisive when he was ready to kill. No matter whether his rival was from a top ten sect or school or royal family, if he decided to kill them, he would do it. No one could intimidate Mo Li with their aplishments if thetter had his eyes set on him, so it wouldn¡¯t work if Jiang Chen tried to walk away from Mo Li by bragging about his holy pulse or his identity as a key disciple of the Natural Law School. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so two-faced,¡± Li Xin said sarcastically from behind Tan Yun. Tan Yun was embarrassed. She answered immediately, ¡°I was just telling the truth. Who is Mo Li? He¡¯s noble, elegant, and powerful, not someone that a rude guy from the Hundred Thousand Mountains like Jiang Chen canpare with. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Of course I agree. The whole Fire Field knows Young Master Mo Li¡¯s great abilities,¡± Li Xin said with haste, then took another careful look at Mo Li and said, ¡°He can beat Jiang Chen by appearance alone.¡± Mo Li had jumped off his tiger after swearing at Xiang Liang. He was holding a special sword with a round de, different from normal swords. ¡°The Sword of Sun and Moon!¡± Xiang Liang and others eximed in a low voice. When one became famous, their weapon would be famous as well. The Sword of Sun and Moon was Mo Li¡¯s sword. He had killed many gorgeous and talented youngsters with this sword. On this day, it would once again be covered with blood! Chapter 145

Chapter 145: I Can Fly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Li suddenly withdrew the Sword of Sun and Moon and said, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve this sword.¡± Then he put it away and took out a ss-four spiritual sword. It was worth mentioning that the Sword of Sun and Moon was also a ss-four. It seemed that eben swords of the same ss meant different things to him. ¡°He¡¯s in the beginning of the middle stage of the Mental Wander State. It¡¯s even rarer that he has 12 holy points. ¡°With secret methods, he can crack an artful movement with power. ¡°And Mo Li has also mastered the early form of the spirit of sword. ¡°So, the current question is how many rounds this guy who has inherited the doctrine of sword can endure!¡± Xiang Liang said to the people beside him. He had pinned all of his hopes on Mo Li. He wished Jiang Chen would die immediately. At this time, Mo Li struck out. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± The movement looked effortless. A brilliant fiery dragon flew out of his de, full of killing intent. Jiang Chen stepped back. This wasn¡¯t a showy movement, but a fatal one. The fiery dragon moved as if it was alive and blocked all of the paths to retreat. ¡°The Palm that Shatters the Sky!¡± Meanwhile, Mo Li whistled and sang at the same time as he threw his left palm out. It was an attack from a human being, but it had a high-pitched whoosh sound as though it hade from a de. The palm¡¯s power was no weaker than the sword. ¡°Creation of metal?¡± Jiang Chen saw something in the movement. It seemed like Mo Li had focused especially on martial arts techniques of creation, just like Li Qin. The property he used in his martial arts techniques of creation was metal, meant to kill. This also exined Mo Li¡¯s character. Interwoven together, the palm and the sword were going to kill Jiang Chen once and for all. ¡°Eternal life to the Immortal Doctrine of Sword!¡± ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: three movements in one!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stand there doing nothing but waiting for his death. He exerted his sword movement by manipting the doctrine of sword. Compared to before, his sword movement had experienced a profound change. Three aurora-like strands of radiance of the sword wove together like a brilliant shooting star, flying across the night sky. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s agile movements, the sword and the swordsman produced a special atmosphere that was uniquely owned by him. The disciples of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness were deeply attracted. ¡°Speed!¡± Jiang Chen shouted angrily and threw the Redcloud Sword out. The fiery dragon was immediately torn apart. The great palm power was defused as well. ¡°What?¡± Mo Li was greatly surprised. He had stepped back in time. ¡°How is it possible? Young Master Mo Li didn¡¯t take him down in one attack?¡± The disciples of the Mos were surprised to see this. Even Xiang Liang, who didn¡¯t like Jiang Chen a bit, had to admit that it was a brilliant sword attack. He was afraid even his apprentice brother couldn¡¯t make such a pretty move. I tried to beat this guy in swordsmanship! Xiang Liang was so ashamed that he even wanted to p himself. Since he had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s real strength, he felt like he had challenged a master as a beginner. Both Li Xin and Tan Yun were attracted. As a real swordsman, Jiang Chen looked so handsome and elegant when he was fighting with his sword. ¡°Don¡¯t get too smug. I only used four holy points,¡± Mo Li suddenly said. ¡°That¡¯s why. Young Master Mo Li didn¡¯t want to waste his energy.¡± ¡°And Jiang Chen made an all-out attack to defuse a casual movement of Young Master Mo Li. How embarrassing!¡± ¡°If I were him, I would have thrown my sword away and surrendered!¡± The Mo disciples realized what had happened and regained their sarcastic tones, but they didn¡¯t know that Mo Li had lied. He had used six holy points instead of four! ¡°I¡¯ll show you what the gap is between us.¡± Mo Li attacked again. In his eyes, Jiang Chen only deserved to take attacks from him instead of making them himself. ¡°Fire Clouds out of the Cave!¡± ¡°Shining Spears and Armored Horses!¡± This time, he used ten holy points. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous. You imed you¡¯d used four holy points, when you actually used six, just to prove how great you are,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. ¡°Die!¡± Mo Li had no idea how Jiang Chen had figured it out, but he waspletely irritated. This time, both the power of his sword and his palm were greater. Jiang Chen felt like he was facing two holy-level monsters¡¯ attacks at the same time. ¡°The Lost Soul!¡± Jiang Chen was holding a spiritual knife in his right hand. It was his first time to use the only knife movement he knew since he had achieved the Mental Wander State. As soon as he raised the knife, even deities and ghosts lost their courage. The wind rapidly started to form a storm. Bang! He threw his knife out to defend against the sword and the palm. From the point of the hit, all trees in a thirty feet radius copsed outward. The puppets that were close enough were all shattered into pieces. Most importantly, Mo Li had to take a few steps back due to the great power generated. ¡°He¡¯s able to exchange blows with Mo Li without showing weakness?¡± Tan Yun and Li Xin couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen. ¡°No. It¡¯s not that he isn¡¯t showing any weakness. Mo Li has tried to win a perfect victory over Jiang Chen by taking advantage of the gap between them, but Jiang Chen has defused all of his attacks,¡± Xiang Liang said, shaking his head. ¡°I originally just wanted you to die, but now I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ll make you regret living in this world.¡± Mo Li had been trying to save his energy, but by then he knew he couldn¡¯t beat Jiang Chen if he didn¡¯t make put in more effort, so he took out the Sword of Sun and Moon again. He was holding the sword with both hands, then drew it back with effort and the sword changed into two swords, one long and one short. It turned out that this was a son-and-mother double sword, and Mo Li was able to whistle at ease while he used them. The long sword in his left hand emitted a me through a secret method. The short sword in his right hand exerted the creation of metal, which went farther than just being sharp. When both of the swords were thrown out, the strength of the seventh person on the Prince List was fully demonstrated. Jiang Chen was pushed to keep stepping back. Even his sleeves were burned. Although he was skilled in sword methods, the gap between them was too huge. His rival had 12 holy points, and he only had two. If he continued to fight like this, he would definitely die. ¡°Have you realized your weakness?¡± Mo Li said in a cold voice. He had finally gained the upper hand as he wished. ¡°I¡¯m in the beginning of the preliminary stage, while you¡¯re in the beginning of the middle stage. What a great thing to boast about that you¡¯ve been fighting against me for so long!¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°Are youining? It¡¯s your own fault. Your state is too low,¡± Mo Li smiled disdainfully. Suddenly, he moved the short sword in his left hand along the long sword in his right hand. The creation of metal and the me mixed together, shooting out towards Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Fortunately, Jiang Chen reacted in time. He raised the Redcloud sword to defend against the attack so that he wouldn¡¯t be disfigured, but he flew away due to the great power. ¡°I won¡¯tin. What I want to tell you is that it¡¯ll be your time of death when I catch up to your state,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You think you can walk away today?¡± It sounded like a joke to Mo Li. ¡°Of course!¡± Just then, Jiang Chen turned around and dashed over to Shui Sheng. ¡°You want to escape?¡± Mo Liughed at his ignorance. Jiang Chen was surrounded by puppets, and the disciples of the Mos were also there. How was he going to escape? But suddenly, something urred to him and he paled. Almost at the same time when he realized what was going to happen, Jiang Chen flew with Shui Sheng into the sky. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect that, did you? I can fly!¡± They heard Jiang Chen¡¯s disdainful tone from overhead. ¡°Chase him! He won¡¯t be able to take in the spirit of universe in the Realm of Beasts. He¡¯s been fighting against me for such a long time that he must have consumed a lot of energy!¡± Mo Li was decisive. He jumped onto the back of his machine-operated tiger and started to pursue him. ¡°Follow me!¡± Tan Yun, Li Xin, and those of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness didn¡¯t have the nerve toin, so they had to join Mo Li¡¯s group. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t have to take me with you. You¡¯ll use a lot of energy if you take me,¡± Shui Sheng said nervously. ¡°If I leave you there, you¡¯ll die,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Shui Sheng was struck dumb. There was no fear in Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Instead, he was full of confidence. Chapter 146

Chapter 146: y it Safe

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Li, ranked seventh on the Prince List, was said to be decisive in killing, and was worthy of his reputation. He had been chasing Jiang Chen closely for dozens of miles. Numerous monsters were agitated by their movements. ¡°Young Master Mo Li, he¡¯s taking panaceas!¡± Suddenly, someone saw Jiang Chen put a pile of panaceas into his mouth and fly faster. ¡°It¡¯s Revival Elixir, a recovery panacea that has be popr recently, hotter than anything else!¡± The effect of the panacea was very surprising, so it urred to those chasing how well the Revival Elixir had sold recently. ¡°I¡¯m interested to see how many panaceas he has!¡± Mo Li didn¡¯t give up. The machine-operated beast he was riding was powered by yuan stones and would never get tired. As long as there were enough yuan stones, it could keep running forever. He didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen could do the same, but soon, he wasn¡¯t so sure, since whenever Jiang Chen stopped, he would take huge amounts of panaceas. The amount he had just taken was almost equivalent to the total amount Mo Li was carrying with him. ¡°Where did he get so many panaceas?¡± Mo Li thought to himself. Then it urred to him that the Revival Elixir was from the Natural Law School and Jiang Chen was a key disciple there, so it made sense. Don¡¯t give up. I have to kill him today! Mo Li¡¯s killing intent became stronger instead of weaker. Even though he had more Revival Elixirs, all he had was more time, but he would end up the same way. Grrr! Suddenly, a growl was heard from the forest in front of the group. It was as loud as thunder, even trees were shaking. Leaves fell like raindrops. Mo Li hurried to stop, looking ahead as if there was a great enemy. A ck figure was approaching them rapidly. Its crimson eyes were as big as fists, full of ferocity. ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s a holy-level monster. Retreat!¡± Mo Li turned pale. He gave a stare at Jiang Chen, who was still in the air. Undoubtedly, Jiang Chen had intentionally led them there to run into this holy-level beast. Jiang Chen had perfectly exerted his advantage of being in the air. ¡°It¡¯s not over. It¡¯s absolutely not over!¡± Mo Li gnashed his teeth. At the same time, Jiang Chen was relieved to see that Mo Li¡¯s group had given up, since he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer if they hadn¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s change positions,¡± Jiang Chen said. He had been carrying Shui Sheng in his arms, and until then, his arms had been numb. ¡°Oh?¡± Shui Sheng was nervous due to the height. She didn¡¯t dare look down. Following Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions, she reached her hand to the back of his shoulder, then Jiang Chen ced his hand on her waist to support her weight. This was the best way to save energy, although in this way they were clinging to each other. They didn¡¯t have the time for such consideration at this moment. To his surprise, Shui Sheng was a small girl, and when he reached his hand down, her body went rigid. She turned red. ¡°You have a big waist...¡± Jiang Chen said unconsciously, but soon realized it wasn¡¯t appropriate, so he moved his hand up a little bit immediately. They kept silent for a long time. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was awkward, and Shui Sheng¡¯s face was as red as an apple. When Jiang Chen finally found a cliff, theynded on it. He started to gasp for air after touching the ground. Holy Wings¡¯ Ascending was for fighting. It consumed too much energy for an escape. Fortunately, he had had enough panaceas. Otherwise, he would have been doomed. ¡°Shui Sheng, keep watch for me. Wake me up immediately if you see monsters approaching.¡± At the same time, Jiang Chen took the monster meat and the cooking ware out of the mustardseed ring. He gave them to Shui Sheng and sat down to take in the spirit of the universe to recover. ¡°Ah?¡± It wasmonly agreed that it was impossible to take in the spirit of the universe in the Realm of Beasts. What Jiang Chen was doing made Shui Sheng curious. She even forgot her shyness. Soon, the air around Jiang Chen became distorted. A maic field formed around him. She could see the spirit of the universe flowing into his body. ¡°What method is this?¡± Shui Sheng asked, obviously shocked. This energy was a mix of spirit and primordial yuan, which others couldn¡¯t take in. If they insisted on taking it in, it was like taking impure panaceas that would bring harm instead of benefit to the body. However, Jiang Chen was a different case. He took in and purified the energy with the help of Devouring Sky Form. Jiang Chen stopped after fifteen minutes. The special case of the Realm of Beasts didn¡¯t impede his recovery. Instead, it helped him, since there was energy of primordial yuan, which the outside world didn¡¯t have... Jiang Chenid his eyes on the meat soup. It smelled good. He thought to himself, ¡°With the monsters¡¯ meat and blood, I have an advantage over the others.¡± By eating the meat soup, both of them almost fully recovered. ¡°Shui Sheng, give me your hand,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ah!¡± Shui Sheng was surprised. She recalled the scene in the air and lowered her head. Even her ears turned red. ¡°Although you¡¯ve eaten the meat soup, it will take some time for your body to absorb the nutrition from it. If you practice now, you¡¯ll feel better effects and your genuine yuan will recover more rapidly.¡± ¡°But we cannot practice in the Realm of Beats, can we?¡± Since one needed to take in the spirit of the universe to enhance their state, if they couldn¡¯t even take it in to recover, of course they couldn¡¯t enhance his state, either. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to give me your hand. Don¡¯t take in the spirit from the universe, but from me. It will work if I use my special method,¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said. He regarded himself as a filter to help Shui Sheng. He wasn¡¯t thinking anything else. ¡°We can do that?!¡± Shui Sheng was very surprised. She had never heard about such a method. ¡°Trust me.¡± Jiang Chen was a knowledgeable person who never acted recklessly. He was sure about his way of doing it. ¡°All right.¡± So Shui Sheng took Jiang Chen¡¯s hands and sat down to exert her practice method. Soon, her doubt turned into surprise. She found that she could not only practice, but was progressing faster than she did in the outside world. The nutrition of the meat soup had beenpletely absorbed by her body. She felt there had been a change in her state and she was no longer far away from a breakthrough. Most importantly, it took them less than ten minutes, but the result was so fruitful that she surely couldn¡¯t have achieved it in the outside world in any amount of time. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, how did you do that?¡± Shui Sheng asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s a secret,¡± Jiang Chen smiled, but didn¡¯t disclose more details. Shui Sheng stopped asking, instead just thanking him for his help. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. You were in that situation because of me. In fact, it would be alright if you followed Tan Yun. y it safe. I wouldn¡¯t me you for that.¡± What Jiang Chen said was the truth. Tan Yun and the other two¡¯s choices were fine, but what they had said sounded too ugly. ¡°But if I did that, I would let you down,¡± Shui Sheng said. ¡°But your choice also put me in an awkward situation, didn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Chen said. Shui Sheng lowered her head sadly. She looked depressed and sounded like she was crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t ming you.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°What I meant is you have to be flexible in this cruel world. Of course, I appreciate you a lot for what you did. That¡¯s why I was thinking of things from your point of view.¡± Shui Sheng was too young. Jiang Chen even thought it was a punishment for her that she had been sent to the Realm of Beasts. ¡°I see.¡± Shui Sheng no longer misunderstood and smiled through her tears. Jiang Chen¡¯s caring tone made her feel warm; he sounded like a big brother. Chapter 147

Chapter 147: A Shadow of Monster

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As evening fell, Jiang Chen was overlooking the Realm of Beasts from the cliff. The mountains there seemed endless. The thought that he had been sent here and couldn¡¯t leave at will depressed him. ¡°The monsters are more active at night. Let¡¯s take the opportunity to hunt them.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at where the sun sets and said, ¡°We¡¯ll arrive in the city at daybreak. I¡¯ll leave you there.¡± These cities were shelters the bigger groups had built in the Realm of Beasts. People could stay there safely without worrying about monsters attacking. ¡°Okay.¡± Shui Sheng knew the gap in their states was too huge for them to travel together. Otherwise, it would bring no good to either of them. The two walked down the mountain. They didn¡¯t have to make any effort to look for monsters, since they kept showing up in front of them. Jiang Chen left the soldier-level monsters to Shui Sheng, while he himself dealt with the general-level ones. If they ran into a king-level, they flew away without fighting. The night passed quickly. The two were covered with blood and exhausted, but they also had huge amounts of monsters¡¯ meat. They kept killing until they were already out of the forest. They saw an ancient path in the in, at the end of which there was a city. ¡°You can¡¯t carry too much meat and blood with you since you don¡¯t have a mustardseed ring. To make it fair, I¡¯ll give you some panaceas.¡± Jiang Chen gave Shui Sheng the three kinds of panaceas for the Gathering Yuan State, more than a hundred of each kind. ¡°This is too many.¡± Shui Sheng was surprised by him. These panaceas valued more than what she had hunted the night before. She didn¡¯t think she deserved them. ¡°Take them,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give her any chance to refuse his offer. ¡°Alright.¡± Shui Sheng had intended to say something, but Jiang Chen¡¯s conclusive tone made her silent. She just took the panaceas and put them aside. She knew Jiang Chen had done it with good intentions. She felt something different and smiled slightly subconsciously. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, Shui Sheng walked on the ancient path towards the city. When Shui Sheng had vanished from sight, Jiang Chen took out his map to check. He was already very close to where he was heading. ¡°I¡¯ll be there by this afternoon.¡± Then he looked behind and said to himself, ¡°If they don¡¯t catch up with me.¡± If Mo Li really became serious, it would be impossible for him to win, even if he tried his best. This was due to the gap in their states. He had six times more holy points than Jiang Chen. Even if he could form two more holy points at that very moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to confront Mo Li. As the sessor of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, he was only a beginner. He hadn¡¯t even had initial sess. Although the sword method exerted through the doctrine of sword was ten times stronger than before, he hadn¡¯t been able to exert one-tenth of the power of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough time toprehend the Immortal Will of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword,¡± Jiang Chen thought helplessly. When he thought of time, he thought of the Sacred Institute in the Dragon Field again. The best thing about the Sacred Institute was that there was a Time Pce. One month in there was only a day outside, which was wonderful! That was why the youngsters of the Fire Field were trying so hard to go on adventures there. They just wanted to get the opportunity to make it into the Sacred Institute. However, only three people could get in. They had topete for these three ces throughpetition. One of those ces is mine. Jiang Chen thought the same. He was eager to enhance his strength. The Sacred Institute had an irresistible charm. Besides, he had to go to the Dragon Field to look for one of the spiritual herbs. Is there something wrong? Jiang Chen found something unusual after a morning¡¯s walk in the mountain. He was being frequently attacked by monsters. At first, he was attacked by soldier-level monsters, and then general-level ones also appeared. Is it...? Something urred to Jiang Chen. He took a look at his clothes, which were covered with blood and smelled heavily of it. After the fights, he had be used to the smell, but the monsters weren¡¯t. Jiang Chen realized he had to wash his clothes when a king-level monster showed up. He flew into the air and tried to find a river. The higher he flew, the farther he could see. Jiang Chen looked around and soon saw reflection of sunlight on water, so he flew over. When he was close enough, he found that it was ake. Beforending, he released his holy awareness to check whether there were any monsters around. To his surprise, the holy awareness suddenly disappeared, like a stone sinking in the sea. He couldn¡¯t find anything. Is there anyone around? It couldn¡¯t be monsters that were using such methods. Jiang Chennded carefully on the shore, grasping the Redcloud Sword tightly in his hands. Suddenly, he saw a figure not far away. He noticed that it was a man when he got closer. The man heard Jiang Chen¡¯s footsteps and looked over. He looked nervous. ¡°My friend...¡± Jiang Chen eased up when he found that the man¡¯s strength was only ordinary. But as soon as he spoke, the youngster hurried to run away as if he had seen a ghost. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand why and didn¡¯t bother to think about it. He took a wooden barrel out of the mustardseed ring and filled the barrel with water, then took off his clothes. After, he held the barrel high and poured the water down on himself. After getting rid of the smell of blood, he changed into some clean clothes and was going to leave. But to his surprise, in theke, not far away from him, a shadow was approaching him. Jiang Chen thought of the youngster¡¯s expression and didn¡¯t dare let down his guard. He flew into the air so that he could fly away in case anything unusual happened. Plop! The shadow suddenly broke the water and water sshed about. Jiang Chen thought it was a powerful monster, but he was struck dumb. To his surprise, it was a woman! Her fair flesh waspletely naked. The curve of her body in the water could be vaguely seen. She was pretty and seemed to be enjoying swimming, but she was struck dumb when she saw Jiang Chen, who was standing in the air and gazing at her. ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed. She had a small, cherry-like mouth. ¡°I have to go!¡± Jiang Chen came to himself and fluttered his wings to fly away, but this time, he failed. Without having flown very far, he sensed a chill in the air from behind. He looked back and only saw a shadow. Suddenly, he turned pale and hurried to stop. It was a woman with astounding beauty standing before him. She was wearing white clothes. Her hair was still wet. Obviously, she had just bathed. This woman wasn¡¯t the one Jiang Chen had seen, but he was dumbfounded. She still had some drops of water on her face, and she was extremely pretty. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t even breathe. He would keep gazing at her and appreciating her beauty if her look wasn¡¯t so cold. ¡°Apprentice sister,¡± Jiang Chen greeted her embarrassedly. This woman was Li Xue¡¯er, number one on the Beauty List. She was also a key disciple of the Natural Law School. Jiang Chen looked at her feet, trying to figure out why she was able to fly, but his pupils suddenly dted. He couldn¡¯t believe there were such perfect feet in the world. Li Xue¡¯er was barefoot. The skin of her instep was almost transparent, under which her veins could vaguely be seen. It was fair and crystal clear, as moisturized as high-quality jade. Her toenails were almost rosy, like ten small petals. ¡°What¡¯s the third greatest rule in the Natural Law School?¡± she asked in a cold voice. Jiang Chen was struck dumb and said, ¡°Any disciple who is a lecher and does things that discredit the school will be severely punished.¡± He immediately realized what she meant. He hurried to exin, ¡°Apprentice sister, I didn¡¯t know you were there. I spent the whole night killing monsters and really needed to wash myself.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Li Xue¡¯er showed a cold smile and said, ¡°Was it the same that day at the Transdragon Pool?¡± Chapter 148

Chapter 148: Dig Out Your Eyes Yourself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Transdragon Pool? What happened in the Transdragon Pool?¡± Jiang Chen was lost, having no idea what she was referring to. ¡°Nothing.¡± Li Xue¡¯er observed him carefully. There was no panic on his face, and she wasn¡¯t actually so sure of his intentions, so she gave up on figuring out what had actually happened. This way, people who weren¡¯t involved would never hear of it. Thank goodness. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t as calm as he looked. He immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Apprentice sister, the Realm of Beasts doesn¡¯t belong to anyone. Thiske isn¡¯t yours, either. It¡¯s normal that I¡¯m here, especially without knowing you were here, too.¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t answer him right away, still silent. The universe seemed hidden in her deep look. Under such a gaze, Jiang Chen felt like she would see through his soul. ¡°Follow me back and apologize to her. Exin it to her yourself,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. It seemed she wasn¡¯t going to punish him under the school¡¯s rules. She didn¡¯t have to. Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile and stepped back. He said, ¡°Apprentice sister, how could I exin such things? My presence and apology will embarrass that girl even more.¡± ¡°So? I should let you go this easily? As a man, aren¡¯t you going to take any responsibility?¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t buy his words at all. ¡°If you say so, fine.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was in thete stage of the Mental Wander State. She was even more powerful than Mo Li. Of course Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a match for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t allow anything to happen to you.¡± Jiang Chen looked like he was determined to face death unflinchingly, which Li Xue¡¯er found amusing, but she was still cold and unkind on the surface. Jiang Chen followed her back to theke. At the same time, he figured out how this apprentice sister could fly. As she took a step, some mysterious runes would gather under her feet and form ice to support her. Jiang Chen was surprised at his findings. They were at an altitude of over a thousand feet. It was very dangerous for her to stand in the air through this method, yet she had caught up with Jiang Chen, who had wings. To exert the creation of ice to such an extent, she had to have at least has mastered the minor doctrine of ice, or even the great doctrine of ice. Jiang Chen was shocked. She had mastered a very high level of creation martial arts techniques, but she was only a few years older than him. On top of that, her state was already thete stage. ¡°What a genius! Number one on the Beauty List... She deserves it.¡± Jiang Chen usually wasn¡¯t interested in those lists, but he suddenly felt the Beauty List had some real value. Soon, he saw more than one person by theke. There were men and women, over twenty of them. One of the women was burying her face in her hands, crying. The others wereforting her. They were very angry. When they saw Li Xue¡¯er hade back, they first cheered up and thenid their eyes, full of anger, on Jiang Chen. ¡°Is he the guy?¡± ¡°How dare you! How dare you!¡± ¡°w his eyes out so that he won¡¯t be able to do it again!¡± ¡°How dirty this handsome guy is!¡± These people started to curse Jiang Chen even before hended. ¡°Quiet.¡± They didn¡¯t shut up until one of the guys shouted at them. ¡°Miss Li, is he the guy?¡± he walked up and asked. ¡°Yes, but...¡± Li Xue¡¯er nodded. She was about to tell him what Jiang Chen had told her when she saw the youngster throwing his palm out toward Jiang Chen, who was standing behind her. The youngster was in the middle stage of the Mental Wander State. His palm was as powerful as the force generated by ten thousand horses running together. Pah! Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t have the time to exin. Her flying swords flew out of her sleeves and pushed him back. ¡°What is this, Miss Li?¡± The youngster was confused. ¡°Jiang Chen is a disciple of the Natural Law School. Were you going to kill him?¡± Li Xue¡¯er said coldly. The youngster was struck dumb. The others had started a heated discussion. ¡°Even disciples of the Natural Law School shouldn¡¯t do such nasty things,¡± a short-haired girl next to the girl who was weeping said coldly. ¡°Exactly. The Natural Law School is a respectable school. How could it have disciples like this?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have a good background. Hisck of education has brought dishonor on the Natural Law School.¡± These people were all irritated and aiming their spears at Jiang Chen. Li Xue¡¯er looked over to Jiang Chen, frowning. She realized he had anticipated this situation. ¡°Jiang Chen, exin yourself to them,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and walked over to these people with a disdainful expression. He said, ¡°Is this mountain yours?¡± He didn¡¯t try to argue his case. Instead, he asked a weird question. These people looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°Is thiske yours?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°What on earth are you trying to say?¡± One guy became impatient. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. Theke doesn¡¯t belong to anyone. I flew here and didn¡¯t see any sign that warned me there was someone bathing. I was covered in monsters¡¯ blood andnded to clean myself. I ran into that girl by ident, and you call that nasty and dirty?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°How persuasive you are! If you weren¡¯t peeping, why did you run away?¡± the youngster who had tried to attack him asked coldly. ¡°Then what should I have done? I shouldn¡¯t have avoided suspicion and should have walked up to her to exin what I just told you while she was still naked? You tried to kill me without inquiry. I would like to ask for your exnation for that!¡± Jiang Chen looked at the youngster, feeling angry inside. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! There was a youngster by theke when Inded. I tried to talk to him, but he just ran away. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s weird? If he had told me there was someone bathing in theke, I would¡¯ve left right away,¡± Jiang Chen went on. ¡°Yeah?¡± These people had unreadable expressions when they heard him. They had agreed to take baths in turns. While the girls were bathing, the guys were waiting at the mountainside, but Jiang Chen had imed there was a man by theke. His meaning was quite clear. ¡°Who was this guy?¡± Li Xue¡¯er asked. Jiang Chen nced at them andid his eyes on a shifty-eyed man. That was exactly the same guy he had seen. ¡°He¡¯s the guy.¡± They looked where Jiang Chen was pointing and saw who it was, then looked conflicted. ¡°Nonsense! That¡¯s my brother. He wouldn¡¯t have done something like that!¡± the youngster who had intended to kill Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°Oh,¡± Jiang Chen drawled. He said sarcastically, ¡°Someone tried to kill me without question. It turns out he was trying to kill the witness!¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± The youngster flew into a rage. He was clenching his fist. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him directly and said, ¡°ept the fact that you didn¡¯t seed in killing me. Let me tell you one thing. You tried to kill me for your brother¡¯s sake, and I¡¯ll kill your brother in your name whenever I get the chance!¡± His brother was still in the Gathering Yuan State. Jiang Chen was powerful enough to fulfill his threat. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± the youngster said. ¡°Are you trying to threaten me? You should line up for that. There are many people ahead of you.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give a sh*t about it. Anyway, Li Xue¡¯er was standing beside him. ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, the short-haired girl walked up to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°No matter whether you did it intentionally or not, you did see Meng Qian, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°So you defamed her. w out your eyes yourself,¡± she said in an indifferent tone. Chapter 149

Chapter 149: Seeds

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The short-haired girl reproached Jiang Chen while the others were still shocked by his identity as a disciple of the Natural Law School. She didn¡¯t care whether he was from a top ten sect or school at all. When she had told Jiang Chen to w out his eyes, she wasn¡¯t joking. She said it seriously, very seriously. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Jiang Chen had met many unreasonable people. This girl was surely at the top of the list. ¡°If you won¡¯t do it, I will,¡± she said coldly. She was in thete stage of the Mental Wander State. Most of the people present were in the Mental Wander State. This was a strong team. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Li Xue¡¯er stepped forward slowly to stand in front of Jiang Chen. She repeated his question in an ice cold and aggressive tone. The short-haired girl¡¯s expression changed a little bit, but she didn¡¯t give in. They were both women and were in the same state. She was unwilling to submit to Li Xue¡¯er and intended to take advantage of the opportunity to challenge her, but as soon as she raised her head and made eye contact with Li Xue¡¯er, she was intimidated and lost her courage to fight against her. It was only a look. She was defeated by a single look. The air seemed frozen because of Li Xue¡¯er. It was so silent that they could hear each other breathing. No one tried to speak. ¡°Sister Yi Ning, it¡¯s fine.¡± The girl squatting and crying suddenly stood up and walked over. She tried to talk the short-haired out of the idea of punishing Jiang Chen. ¡°Since this disciple of the Natural Law School intruded by ident, this is only a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± she said gently. She was tall and slim, good-looking and gentle. The way she talked and behaved was nimble and pure. In her blue dress, she looked like a fairy walking right out of a story. ¡°Meng Qian!¡± Yi Ning was quite reluctant to give up like this. Yet Meng Qian didn¡¯t argue with her, instead turning to Li Xue¡¯er and saying to her, ¡°Apprentice sister Xue¡¯er, Yi Ning has a hot temper. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± She was elegant and sincere; no one could be angry with her. Li Xue¡¯er nodded slightly and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°So that¡¯s it. It¡¯s over,¡± Meng Qian said. The awkward atmosphere finally rxed. The people started to talk with each other in low voices. ¡°You, I¡¯ll keep in mind how you ndered my brother,¡± the youngster trash-talked Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen ignored him. He was staring at Meng Qian. If he remembered correctly, this woman¡¯s wild image in the water was totally different from the weakness and gentleness she had shown at that moment. Besides, she had been squatting there without saying a word, and hadn¡¯t settled the quarrel until Li Xue¡¯er came forward to protect him. This woman wasn¡¯t simple. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about Li Xue¡¯er. He said, ¡°Apprentice sister, are you by yourself in this group?¡± ¡°You want to stay?¡± she asked him directly. ¡°No. I mean, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± Jiang Chen said in a joking manner. Li Xue¡¯er shook her head slightly, but rather resolutely. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°To look for the seeds,¡± she answered. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Chen had no idea what she was talking about. He shook his head. Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t know where to start to exin. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, it only means you¡¯re foolish and you don¡¯t deserve to know.¡± The youngster had been listening to their conversation and had finally found a chance to give Jiang Chen a blow. Before Jiang Chen could respond, he went on, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to receive a spot in the Sacred Institute. Besides thepetition among us, the Sacred Institute has also sent their own to supervise us. If the top three aren¡¯t good enough, they won¡¯t be epted, either. ¡°That¡¯s why thergest groups in the Fire Field are coborating together. They¡¯ve opened the Realm of Beasts to the public and are going to elect key candidates from among those who havee here. ¡°These key candidates will be given special attention and training in the next six months. ¡°Before the big groups sent their disciples in, they told their best disciples about the seeds and to look for them. ¡°If you don¡¯t know anything about them, it means you weren¡¯t chosen.¡± This guy exined to him what the seeds were while delivering a blow. ¡°And I, He Renlong, am carrying the hope of my family.¡± He looked pretty proud of himself, but Jiang Chen burst intoughter. ¡°Why are youughing?¡± He Renlong was irritated. ¡°They picked the best out of a mediocre bunch. Haven¡¯t you heard about your reputation? How good are the Hes? Can youpete with the Natural Law School? Can youpete with Apprentice Sister Xue¡¯er?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Apprentice Sister Xue¡¯er?¡± Jiang Chen felt an icy stare on his back. ¡°Apprentice Sister Li!¡± he hurried to modify his previous remark. ¡°Hum!¡± He Renlong realized what Jiang Chen meant and flew into a rage. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m ranked ny-ninth on the Eternal me List, among the top one hundred. Can youpete with me?¡± ¡°Ny-ninth? As I remember, I¡¯m ranked seventy something...¡± Jiang Chen smiled. This He Renlong only had an ordinary level of martial arts techniques. He didn¡¯t have any great secret methods, nor did he have many holy points. He had worked very hard to achieve the beginning of the middle stage, but he wasn¡¯t a match for Li Qin. But the fact that Jiang Chen had defeated Li Qin didn¡¯t mean he was able to deal with He Renlong. ¡°Maybe I can defeat him if I have four holy points,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. However, He Renlong recalled what had happened to Li Qin and didn¡¯t talk back. ¡°Enough. Are you done or not? You, we¡¯ve settled it. Just get as far away as you can,¡± Yi Ning swore. Jiang Chen squinted at her. This woman had intended to w out his eyes and hadn¡¯t shown any respect. Even Buddha would be angry. But for the moment, he wasn¡¯t a match for her, so he had to hold his temper. ¡°Apprentice sister, see youter. Take care. These people are not reliable. Someone¡¯s brother is a Peeping Tom, while someone else likes to kill innocents.¡± ¡°You!¡± Both He Renlong and Yi Ning were irritated. But Jiang Chen just fluttered his wings and flew into the air, leaving them only a receding figure. After leaving, Jiang Chen thoughts kepting back to Li Xue¡¯er somehow. Her unrivalled elegance and her ability to intimidate others with a simple look... ¡°I should try to enhance my state after finding the spiritual herbs,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. One had to be powerful enough to be respected. This time, Li Xue¡¯er had helped him, but the next time he could be killed by a single palm from others and his eyes could be wed out. He was worried that He Renlong would y a dirty trick on him, so he kept flying low until he was far away. When he thought he was far enough, he decided to look for a ce tond. What? Suddenly, he sensed something unusual ahead of him. He released his holy awareness and found there was a powerful energy being emitted from somewhere. When he approached, he saw a crack on the ground. The primordial yuan emitting from it could even be seen by the human eye. It was surprisingly powerful. ¡°There must be a strain of yuan stones under the Realm of Beasts. That¡¯s why the spirit of universe and the primordial yuan are mixed together.¡± ¡°Great! This is a perfect opportunity for me to form holy points!¡± Jiang Chen was overjoyed. This was essence of primordial yuan. Like the source of the pure yang mineral crystals he had found in the Southwind Ridge, they could be absorbed by the human body. Chapter 150

Chapter 150: You¡¯re Having a Great Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Mental Wander State depended on the flesh and the spirit. Practitioners started from their flesh. They kept strengthening their skin, blood, bones, and viscera in order to have a powerful qi. Then, they would proceed to build up their qi. The most obvious characteristic of a Mental Wander State was a holy awareness. Of course, the power of the Mental Wander State wasn¡¯t only represented by the holy awareness, but by many different things, like the technique of using flying swords. If one¡¯s holy soul wasn¡¯t strong enough, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control the flying swords in a precise enough way to kill their enemies. The martial arts techniques rted to different stages of the Mental Wander State all had to do with holy points. Whenever one tried to form holy points, they would have to pay a big price. They would have to exhaust themselves and spend all of their energy on it, but no one would give up if they had already prepared themselves for it. Some people wanted to be excellent, so they tried to form more holy points, which would help them achieve the Reaching Heaven State. For them, the Mental Wander State was only a starting point. These people were geniuses. With his holy pulses, Jiang Chen had been ready to form four holy points, but he hadn¡¯t had the time to do it. He had even been interrupted by the young duke at the Transdragon Pool. However, the essence of primordial yuan was better than any spiritual ware. If Jiang Chen was immersed in it while forming his holy points, he wouldn¡¯t feel weak after he finished, since he would be able to recover immediately. Jiang Chen surely wouldn¡¯t let this chance go. He investigated the surrounding with his holy awareness. When he was sure there were no monsters around, he deployed a tactical formation as an alert system around the crack. Then, he ced one of his feet on one side of the crack and his other foot on the other side. The primordial yuan reached every part of his body from his soles upward and engulfed himpletely. Since there wasn¡¯t much air in primordial yuan, Jiang Chen felt suffocated. He didn¡¯t start to exert his martial arts technique methods to form holy points until he had adapted to the new conditions. His own energy was like water. Holy points were like barrels that held water. At the moment, he was going to fill the barrels with water. However, once all his energy was used up, his body would have a big problem, but the essence of the primordial yuan around him was like a river. Staying in it, he would be able to form holy points sessfully without feeling his energy deplete. There was abundant essence of primordial yuan, he just had to leave everything up to time. However, not far away from the crack, a man and a woman were approaching him. Both of them were in the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State. They were walking together shoulder by shoulder, seemingly close. ¡°Apprentice brother, there seems to be a strong fluctuation of energy ahead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sensed it, too.¡± They found the essence of primordial yuan and walked over quickly. They saw Jiang Chen sitting there. ¡°The essence of primordial yuan! It¡¯s leaking from underground! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± The woman was pleasantly surprised. The essence of primordial yuan would help them in the same way it did Jiang Chen. The man was smiling, too, but he stopped smiling when he saw Jiang Chen. ¡°Someone got here before us. How unlucky!¡± he cursed in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s all right, apprentice brother. The crack is long enough and the essence of primordial yuan is abundant. He won¡¯t use it all up,¡± the woman said. ¡°But I want to make the most of it.¡± The man sneered and walked up to Jiang Chen. He shouted at thetter, ¡°You, get away!¡± But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t listen to him. He stayed there and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Apprentice brother, he¡¯s forming holy points.¡± The woman saw what he was doing. ¡°That¡¯s clever. This is the perfect ce to form holy points.¡± The man curled his lips and rolled his eyes. He said, ¡°Heh, what will happen if I interrupt him?¡± He took out an iron ball before the woman could answer. He had no problem with Jiang Chen, he just wanted to make fun of thetter and liked seeing others fail. The woman thought for a while but didn¡¯t stop him. The man twisted his wrist. The iron ball flew across the sky and hit Jiang Chen on the chest with a low and dull sound. Jiang Chen frowned slightly. He looked like he was in pain, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. ¡°He has a strong will to endure.¡± The man was amused. He threw out another iron ball. This time, he aimed at Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead. Pah! It left a red mark between his eyes. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. He was still enduring, but his anger was obvious. ¡°Eh?¡± The man wasn¡¯t satisfied since he hadn¡¯t got what he wanted from Jiang Chen. This time, he looked over to thetter¡¯s eyes. He gave a cruel smile and threw two iron balls at the same time. He had aimed for Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. The immense power could have blown his eyes out, but fortunately, Jiang Chen suddenly raised his hands at thest moment and caught the two iron balls. ¡°You¡¯re having a great time.¡± Jiang Chen opened his eyes slowly and looked over aggressively. The man made eye contact with him and was dumbstruck. He cursed immediately, ¡°You¡¯re awake? Leave now since you¡¯re awake!¡± He didn¡¯t panic, nor did he feel sorry. He just motioned his hands impatiently to drive Jiang Chen away. ¡°Did you intend to blind me?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Cut the crap,¡± the man said unhappily in a threatening tone. ¡°Abolish all of your holy points so that I¡¯ll let you live,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Pardon me?¡± the man thought he had misheard Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re only in the beginning of the preliminary stage. How dare you speak to me like this? Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m in the peak of the preliminary stage?! Two stages above you! Do you know what that means? It means I can crush you with only one hand!¡± the man smiled first, then told him his state in a proud tone. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve chosen to die.¡± Jiang Chen stood up. Maybe it was because he was immersed in the essence of primordial yuan that he looked pretty majestic. He walked out of the crack slowly and approached the man. ¡°Apprentice brother, looks like he¡¯s an ungrateful person,¡± the woman said with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll show him what great power is.¡± The man grasped a willow-leaf-shaped knife and made an all-out attack. He ran over like lightning, his knife was carrying a tremendous power. Jiang Chen thrust his sword in a blink. They could only see a shadow. ¡°What?¡± The proud man was greatly surprised. He couldn¡¯t even identify where Jiang Chen was, let alone attack him. He was decisive in changing into a defensive position and raised the knife up to his chest. He made to stand steadily when a cold wind blew through his body and drew all of his energy away. He looked down and saw a sword in his chest. ¡°How... how could it be...¡± He didn¡¯t understand how this guy in the beginning of the preliminary stage had defeated him in just one attack. ¡°How dare you be so arrogant before me with only six holy points and such average martial arts techniques?¡± Jiang Chenughed at him. ¡°Six isn¡¯t... few.¡± The man was only able to say three words before he fell down and never got back up. For an average Mental Wander State in the peak of thete stage, six holy points wasn¡¯t a small number. That was fairly true. Jiang Chen was the exception to this. He had four holy points while he was only in the beginning of the preliminary stage. ¡°You... you killed Apprentice Brother Shen.¡± It had happened too fast. The woman hadn¡¯t evene back to herself yet. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll kill you, too,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Abolish your holy points,¡± he said coldly. The woman hadn¡¯t tried to stop her apprentice brother, but had watched with interest. It was his mercy that he gave her the chance live. The woman was shocked. She had made a great effort to form her holy points. If she abolished them, she would deteriorate her state, but she couldn¡¯t fight back. She cursed her Apprentice Brother Shen, who had led her into this trouble, silently. Chapter 151

Chapter 151: Met He Renlong Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The woman hesitated for a long time, then she suddenly said, ¡°Apprentice brother, what about this?¡± Before Jiang Chen could reply, she stood up and took off her protective clothes and everything else she was wearing until she was naked. Soon, her fair, naked body could be seen in the forest. She had good skin and a good figure. She smiled at Jiang Chen coquettishly and walked over to him. He smelled an aroma that opened all of his pores. He felt his blood boiling. He was breathing heavily and eager to hug her into his arms. ¡°Apprentice brother.¡± Her voice was gentle, like enchanting music. Jiang Chen¡¯s aggression as a swordsman was disappearing. His eyes wandered in her direction. The woman grinned at him. There was a dagger hidden behind her back. When she was only three steps away from Jiang Chen, she raised her right hand casually and the dagger slipped down the inside of her arm. She grasped the dagger and rammed it towards Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. They were so close and Jiang Chen was starry-eyed. She was sure she could stab him immediately. ng! To her surprise, Jiang Chen¡¯s Redcloud Sword whirled before his chest without any signs of movement and countered the dagger precisely. ¡°I was ying with you since you¡¯re kind of pretty, but did you really think such a two-bit hypnosis would work?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°...¡± The woman didn¡¯t even try to talk back. She didn¡¯t bother to put her clothes back on and immediately turned around to run away. Jiang Chen shook his head slightly. He kicked the dagger into air and hit it with his Redcloud Sword. The sharp dagger reflected off and hit the woman¡¯s back in right where her heart was. The woman screamed and fell into a bush beside her. ¡°You brought this on yourself.¡± Jiang Chen inserted the sword into its sheath. He had given the two their chances, but they had wasted them. At this moment, he had four holy points in his chest and side. They were like four ves, ready to work. This meant he would be able to fly faster. Of course, he would also consume more energy. Besides that, he could continue to practice the next two movements of The Rainbow Sword Method. Since he had mastered the full spirit of the sword and inherited the doctrine of sword, he was already able to exert the next sword movements, but thest two were the essence of this sword method. They were powerful and didn¡¯t only require high attainments of sword method, but also powerful holy yuan. The two movements were Red Dragon Out of the Cage and Rainbow and Sunset. As long as he could master these two, his strength would be greatly enhanced, especially if he used them with the elevation of the sword and the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. As for the elevation of the sword, Jiang Chen had some thoughts. The elevation of the sword was achieved by practicing secret methods and it was created for the specific sword. Themon point shared by secret and practice methods was that they would both be one¡¯s own skill after one mastered them. This skill couldn¡¯t be improved by working on the method itself. With a practice method, the speed to take in the spirit of universe wouldn¡¯t change. If you wanted it to be faster, you had to seek something else. Secret methods, like the elevation of the sword, required the help of martial arts techniques of creation to enhance them. Jiang Chen had practiced Tai Ji Wan, a method that exerted one¡¯s strength in a spiral method. If he had great attainments in the creation of wind, the efficiency and the destructive power of the spiral force would improve as well. If Jiang Chen wanted to enhance the elevation of the sword, he would have to master both the creation of wind and the creation of metal. The elevation of the sword was more powerful than spiral force, so it needed two kinds of creation. Jiang Chen was skilled in sword method and had mastered Tai Ji Wan, which was a base for the creation of wind, but he hadn¡¯t worked on it yet. It was because he hadn¡¯t had enough time... Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand had a great talent for knife methods, but he didn¡¯t have the time to practice any of them. However, Mo Li¡¯s Sword of Sun and Moon, thebination of me and the creation of metal, had enlightened him. He thought of a secret method that was perfect for him. But if I want to practice it, I¡¯ll have to have six holy points and my state will have to be at the peak of the preliminary stage. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize until then how many more things he had to work on and improve. He couldn¡¯t put them off anymore, he had already wasted enough time. Jiang Chen nned to master the two sword methods first, then work on the creation of wind. This process took him a few days. He stayed around the crack until he absorbed all of the essence of primordial yuan, then he set out again. This time, Jiang Chen flew to his destination directly. Jiang Chen drew a circle on his map to mark the areas which could have spiritual herbs. The circle wasn¡¯t very big on the map, but it was actually a circle with a radius of 3,000 feet. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to find the spiritual herb. Fortunately, Jiang Chen knew its features well so that he could investigate the area quickly, and he could fly, so he estimated that the investigation would take him one day. This length of time seemed fine to him. He was flying over the forest while his holy awareness was covering each corner. In a few hours, he had discovered nothing except how many monsters were below. Don¡¯t ck off. If the spiritual herb is really here, it must be guarded by some terrible living creature. Hopefully that thing can¡¯t fly. Eh? Jiang Chen saw a light travelling through the forest below while he was thinking to himself. He wondered what it was. He followed it and found the three-foot long light was emitted by a small oval thing, which looked like a... seed! Impossible! Jiang Chen had heard the story of the seeds. He felt a bit disappointed when he learned that the Natural Law School didn¡¯t expect much from him, but from the standpoint of the Natural Law School, they could delegate anyone on the top ten of the Talent List as their key candidates. After all, thepetition was in six months, and it would be difficult for Jiang Chen to enhance his state to the fullest in such a short time. However, although he could understand, if he had the chance to get a seed, he wouldn¡¯t give it up. Yet it was confusing that this seed was flying about here. Then, he sensed two strands of energies were chasing it. He immediately understood what was happening there. One must conquer difficulties to get the seed. Those two people must havepleted a task and were trying to reap their fruit. Jiang Chen was eager to get the seed, but he wouldn¡¯t allow himself to grab others¡¯ property. Oh? When he noticed who those two people were, he gave an interested smile. They were He Renlong and his brother, who had tried to peep at the bathing woman. They were here! Such being the case, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t act politely. Hended and grasped the seed immediately. ¡°Darn!¡± He Renlong was irritated to see someone had grabbed the object. He was even more surprised when he saw it was Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± He Renlong was surprised to see him here. He thought for a while, then smiled in a cunning way, ¡°Your apprentice sister is busy fighting for her life. She won¡¯t have the time to protect you. Did youe to ask for death?¡± ¡°Fighting for her life? What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen paled, wondering whether he was telling the truth. ¡°Bro, kill him! Kill this son of a b*tch!¡± He Renlong¡¯s brother suddenly shouted excitedly. Jiang Chen hadid bare his actions and he had been suffering from others¡¯ cold shoulders ever since. None of the women in the group wanted to speak to him. When he met Jiang Chen again, he wished he could kill thetter immediately! Chapter 152

Chapter 152: Rainbow and Sunset

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You said my apprentice sister was fighting for her life?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to the weak Gathering Yuan State. He was staring at He Renlong. ¡°Exactly. Give me the seed if you want to know more,¡± He Renlong said. Jiang Chen thought for a while and smiled. He floated up in the air and said, ¡°You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll fly away. You said this only to keep me here.¡± He Renlong¡¯s eyes narrowed. He was calcting the distance between them. His brother was afraid that Jiang Chen would go away and he wouldn¡¯t get to take revenge, so he said, ¡°We were with your apprentice sister. Don¡¯t you want to know why we separated? Aren¡¯t you curious why the seed flew here?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s flying ability was his enemies¡¯ greatest concern. Especially in the Realm of Beasts, where no one was carrying spiritual aircraft... If Jiang Chen decided to leave, the two brothers would have no way to follow him. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chennded again and said to them, ¡°No matter whether what you say is true or not, I won¡¯t let you go, so don¡¯t restrain yourselves either, as if you¡¯re afraid to irritate me.¡± ¡°Oh? You mean you want a fight?¡± As he spoke, He Renlong stepped forward and they became closer. ¡°You tried to kill me once. We haven¡¯t settled that issue yet,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ha, if you can settle it, why did you leave that day and hide behind your apprentice sister?¡± When he was only ten steps away from Jiang Chen, He Renlong had a ferocious expression and started to sneer at him loudly. ¡°You¡¯re talking like you had the right to talk that day, but actually, those two women overpowered you and you didn¡¯t have any right at all to speak.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry and just sneered back. He Renlong¡¯s expression darkened. In that group, in the presence Li Xue¡¯er and Yi Ning, he indeed hadn¡¯t had any right. ¡°And when you saw Meng Qian crying, you were afraid your own brother¡¯s eyes would be wed out, so you tried to kill me to do away with the witness. It¡¯s not difficult to imagine how much fear you hold for Yi Ning,¡± Jiang Chen said again. He Renlong gnashed his teeth. What Jiang Chen had said was true. He really didn¡¯t have the nerve to offend Yi Ning and Meng Qian, but when Jiang Chen was confronting Yi Ning, he wasn¡¯t even a bit intimidated. That was why at this moment, Jiang Chen could sneer at him. ¡°Haha.¡± He Renlong was so angry that he evenughed, and it was sincere. He raised his hands and smiled cunningly, ¡°So what? You relied on Li Xue¡¯er that day, but today, you¡¯ll die by my hand!¡± It seemed this wasn¡¯t enough for him. He said again, ¡°Now with the distance between us, even if you fly, I can attack you hand-to-hand.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said calmly, ¡°Bring it on.¡± ¡°Hum.¡± He Renlong released his holy awareness first to investigate the surroundings. When he was sure that Jiang Chen was alone, his smile turned into augh, and his killing intent grew stronger and stronger. He was eager to defeat Jiang Chen and rip off his disguise to see how he would behave when he was frightened. ¡°Jumping Over the Abyss!¡± He imed that with his palm attack, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if he flew, and that he had some real skill. He crossed his hands over his head and jumped into the air like a leopard. His ferocious holy yuan had formed several energy fields around him. With an angry shout, hended and was only three steps away from Jiang Chen. He extended one of his hands backward, whirled the other in front of him and finally threw it out towards Jiang Chen. The golden power of his palm flew along his arm like fire, quick and powerful. If Jiang Chen had flown, he would have been hit before he could reach very high. ¡°A mediocre palm, a mediocre martial arts technique. Only your state is a little higher than mine, but what else can youpete with me in?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pale at all. He drew the Redcloud Sword immediately. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Fire Clouds All Over the Sky!¡± He didn¡¯t use all of his effort. An average sword movement was enough to deal with him. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me!¡± He Renlong growled. A golden light shed on his sleeve and some golden rings appeared on his forearm. At the same time, he threw his palm from behind out. The two palms sped together. The golden rings emitted a brilliant light. A power as strong as tumultuous waves ejected from his arms. Everything around Jiang Chen was blown into pieces by the terrifying power, but Jiang Chen was still standing there with his sword. When the palm power touched his sword, it was split into two and separated. ¡°Impossible!¡± He Renlong and his brother turned pale. How sharp was this sword that it could break someone¡¯s palm power?! A look at the trees around could tell one how formidable the power was. The de of Jiang Chen¡¯s Redcloud Sword was covered with a purple radiance, the elevation of the sword. On the edge of the elevation of the sword, there was a howling sound. It was a near gale cutting the air. ¡°Sessor to the doctrine of sword! He¡¯s a sessor to the doctrine of sword!¡± He Renlong¡¯s younger brother was a fool. He turned around to escape when he saw his elder brother¡¯s all-out attack hadn¡¯t worked. ¡°Idiot!¡± He Renlong was cursing him silently. He couldn¡¯t get Jiang Chen in one attack. So what? He was in the beginning of the middle stage. The fact that Jiang Chen could take this palm from him didn¡¯t mean he could kill him easily. ¡°How dare you be distracted when fighting with me?!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s cold voice rang out, and right after, there was a suffocating radiance. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± He Renlong sensed much danger and almost shouted. He hurried to protect the key parts of his body with his hands. The fatal triangr radiance of the sword travelled over. He Renlong should have been severely hurt, but two of the attacks were dodged by the golden rings on his arm. The third attack left a wound on his left cheek. He was bleeding. ¡°Impossible! How could you defeat me in only a few days? It must be holy points. You¡¯ve gained two more holy points? How did you do it?¡± Everyone in the Mental Wander State knew how difficult it was to form holy points, but Jiang Chen had formed two in only a few days! Otherwise, the fight wouldn¡¯t have been so intense, no matter how gorgeous Jiang Chen¡¯s sword method was. After all, he was in the beginning of the middle stage. ¡°A dead man doesn¡¯t need to know too much.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t able to kill him with two attacks. He knew his state was still not high enough, so he had to kill his rival with an all-out attack. ¡°So I can try out my new movement. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Rainbow and Sunset!¡± Jiang Chen exerted one of his new sword movements. He rose into the air without using his holy wings, raised the Redcloud Sword high, and emitted a radiance as bright as sunlight, descending in circles. When he was high enough, the radiance had reached its peak. The power, which was able to split the sky and the earth, kept bursting. If souls were a substance, people would be able to see He Renlong¡¯s soul shaking. ¡°Be smart in your next life!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice traveled through the brilliant radiance of the sword, then the sword fell and pierced him. ¡°No!¡± He Renlong was desperate. He didn¡¯t even know how to dodge this attack. He just covered his head with his hands out of instinct to protect himself, but this time, when the tip of the de got closer, the golden rings on his arm were broken. Then, he flew off the ground. In his chest, there was a big hole. He hadn¡¯t even had the time to show any expression, dying immediately. ¡°Gosh. It¡¯s a powerful attack.¡± Even Jiang Chen himself was surprised. Chapter 153

Chapter 153: Bloody Magical Vine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He Hu, He Renlong¡¯s brother, kept running. He didn¡¯t dare stop. He didn¡¯t know why, but he didn¡¯t trust his brother. At the moment when Jiang Chen drew out his sword, his confidence was shattered into pieces. Too anxious to pay attention to the course, he suddenly stumbled on an exposed tree root and fell on his face. Feeling pain from his face, he sat against the tree to take a rest. He won¡¯te after me, will he? He looked in the direction he hade from. He wished his brother would appear at that moment. Although he would be reproached, he would be safe. ¡°Tired of running?¡± But nothing went as nned. A cold voice came from the air. He Hu looked up and saw Jiang Chennding on the ground, only a few steps away from him. He Hu paled. He knew his brother must be dead since Jiang Chen was there. Instead of anger or hatred, what he felt was fear. ¡°Tell me.¡± He Hu was dumbstruck, then realized Jiang Chen was talking about Li Xue¡¯er. He mustered up the courage to ask, ¡°You won¡¯t kill me if I tell you, will you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not good enough for me to kill you,¡± Jiang Chen said. He despised this guy deep in his heart. It would be a shame for the Redcloud Sword if he killed this guy with it. He Hu sensed Jiang Chen¡¯s disdain, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he felt lucky, so he told thetter what had happened. It turned out that the big groups had ced the seeds in dangerous ces all over the Realm of Beasts. They had even put some of the seeds in formidable monsters¡¯ bodies. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s team had been hunting a ghost-level monster, which they had intended to kill together. There were several seeds in the ghost-level monster¡¯s body, and they had flown out after it died. When the team was going to grasp the seeds, numerous vines pierced through the soil and appeared on the ground where they were standing. They hadn¡¯t paid attention to those vines. He Renlong and He Hu ran away, chasing a seed. They hadn¡¯t realized how dangerous the situation was until they looked back. There were countless vines crisscrossed, leaving no ways out. They had even formed a giant above those people¡¯s heads. The two brothers had felt lucky that they had run fast enough. They hadn¡¯t gone back to rescue the other team members, but kept chasing the seed until they met Jiang Chen. ¡°You two are hopeless. Scram!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡± He Hu cried and knelt down to bow to Jiang Chen when he saw thetter wasn¡¯t going to kill him, as he had promised. When he raised his head, Jiang Chen had flown to the area he had just mentioned. ¡°Bloody magical vines?¡± Jiang Chen murmured to himself. Before he went there, he had studied documentation regarding this area and the geographical conditions and climate, since the Intelligence Pavilion had told him the spiritual herb he wanted was there. With the information he had, he deduced it could be either dragon blood wood or star grass. Each kind of spiritual herb was guarded by a powerful living creature. They could be any kind of creature, but due to the herbs¡¯ properties, the creatures guarding the same kind of herbs had something inmon. For example, the creatures guarding star grass were all nocturnal beasts. Around the dragon blood wood were nts, and the bloody magical vine was one of them. It was a formidable nt. It had a strong vitality, extremely difficult to kill. Neither water nor fire could get rid of it. It was as soft as a snake, but harder than steel. Anyone intertwined in it would be devoured, but the bloody magical vine wasn¡¯t an intelligent nt. Although it was spiritual, it couldn¡¯t reason. Before he went there, he had prepared ways to deal with each possible situation, including when he ran into the bloody magical vine. It was worth mentioning that the bloody magical vine was the easiest among the problems he had considered, which was why Jiang Chen was attempting the rescue. When he arrived at the ce He Hu had mentioned, he found the situation was even worse than he had thought. The bloody magical vines had upied all vacant space. The ce looked like a green castle made of greenery. From the air, Jiang Chen could see people intertwined with the vines through the spaces between them. Soon, he noticed Li Xue¡¯er, fighting against the magical vines, but totally overpowered. The vines were getting closer and closer to her. ¡°Apprentice sister, don¡¯t try to fight back! It¡¯s impossible to kill these vines. Your attack will only make them stronger. When they turn scarlet there will be no way for you to survive!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loud. Li Xue¡¯er was struck dumb. Hesitating, she looked over to the sky and saw Jiang Chen. ¡°Stop fighting. Leave it to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯tnd! It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jiang Chen took out a transparent crystal and injected his holy yuan into it. It started to emit a brilliant golden light. When the vines were exposed to the golden light, they shriveled automatically so that Jiang Chen had a passage to walk through. The crystal was called sunlit stone, the nemesis of the bloody magical vine. By then, Li Xue¡¯er was intertwined with several magical vines. They were crawling along her waist and legs, binding her tight. Li Xue¡¯er tried to rip them off, but they just wrapped around her wrists as well. The vines lifted her hands. Jiang Chen became anxious. He extended the sunlit stone over at once, but the vines that had trapped Li Xue¡¯er weren¡¯t affected. Only those nearby were pushed back by the light. ¡°The vines intertwining you will use your energy to resist the sunlit stone,¡± Jiang Chen recalled what was written in the book he had read. He grasped the vines on Li Xue¡¯er and tried to rip them off, but as he already knew, they were too tenacious for him to rip off. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work. Even my Thick Ice Sword doesn¡¯t work.¡± Li Xue¡¯er could feel Jiang Chen¡¯s fingers on her. She felt unsafe, since her hands were bound, and she could do nothing. ¡°Apprentice sister, take this sunlit stone and inject your holy yuan into it so that the vines won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Li Xue¡¯er asked him, but didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. I have a bunch of them. They¡¯re cheap.¡± Jiang Chen handed the sunlit stone in his hand to Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work. The vines have absorbed all of my holy yuan.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was holding the sunlit stone, but it didn¡¯t emit any light. ¡°Panaceas.¡± Jiang Chen took out many panaceas to feed Li Xue¡¯er. Li Xue¡¯er hesitated, but finally opened her mouth to take them. ¡°The panaceas don¡¯t work as efficiently as the magical vines,¡± Li Xue¡¯er shook her head. ¡°They¡¯re bloody magical vines. They aren¡¯t sh*t.¡± Jiang Chen sighed and spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, apprentice sister. Hold my hand and take in the spirit of universe.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not gonna work either. We¡¯re in the Realm of Beasts,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. ¡°Why does nothing work? Just do what I told you. We don¡¯t have much time left!¡± Jiang Chen was anxious. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s negativity irritated him, but it wasn¡¯t her fault. That was her character. She was facing life and death calmly. Reproached by Jiang Chen, she was dumbfounded. She held Jiang Chen¡¯s hands before she even realized what she was doing. When she found she could indeed take in the spirit of universe through Jiang Chen, she hurried and tried not to waste any time. Soon, she ignited the sunlit stone sessfully. The vines on her withered up immediately and she was freed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was able to fly, which was convenient for Jiang Chen. ¡°Help! Help!¡± The others were almost exhausted by the magical vines. They were surprised to see Jiang Chen¡¯s great ability, so they hurried to ask for help. ¡°Heh, I¡¯m only a shameless and nasty disciple of the Natural Law School. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m unable to save you.¡± Jiang Chen still remembered how they had insulted him, especially that Yi Ning, who was also among them. ¡°We were wrong. It was just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Disciple of the Natural Law School, help us, please.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you a handsome reward if you save me!¡± Chapter 154

Chapter 154: Dragon Blood Wood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± Li Xue¡¯er called him. What she meant was obvious: she wanted him to help. ¡°Fine.¡± It didn¡¯t make sense that he wouldn¡¯t save them just because they had insulted him. Jiang Chen was only teasing them, teaching them a lesson, but when he looked over to Yi Ning, he said resolutely, ¡°These two, I¡¯m not going to help.¡± ¡°Two?¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t want to save Meng Qian either. ¡°Yi Ning was so obedient to her. Would she have had the nerve to w my eyes out without her permission? She didn¡¯te forward until you helped me, apprentice sister. Heh,¡± Jiang Chenughed grimly instead of continuing his usation. Yi Ning and Meng Qian couldn¡¯t speak, as they were still struggling by themselves. Jiang Chen saved the others and let each of them leave with a sunlit stone in their hands. Some were already too weak to walk, skinny and pale. Just then, Meng Qian suddenly said, ¡°The disciple of the Natural Law School doesn¡¯t offer any help when others are dying. Aren¡¯t you afraid to get criticised?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t speak until I saved the others. You¡¯re sure they¡¯ll talk about this ident so the whole world will know about it. You¡¯re threatening me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The Intelligence Pavilion won¡¯t let you go!¡± Yi Ning stared at him. She couldn¡¯t put up with his arrogance. ¡°The Intelligence Pavilion?¡± Jiang Chen was dumbstruck. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of that group, but because that was where he had received the information regarding the spiritual herbs. Of course, he had paid good money for it. He wouldn¡¯t save them simply for that. ¡°You saw my naked body. Why do you have a problem with me?¡± Meng Qian sounded like she was wronged, but looked as if she was just pretending to be tough. Her puzzled eyes were full of reluctance. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how to answer her. ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± Li Xue¡¯er called him again. This time, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to listen to her. He said, ¡°Apprentice sister, I hope you won¡¯t push me. I won¡¯t save those who almost wed my eyes out.¡± ¡°Save one of them then,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said calmly. ¡°I won¡¯t go if Yi Ning doesn¡¯t go!¡± Meng Qian shouted. ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Chen found it amusing. This woman thought he would buy this. How dare she speak like this! He took a look at the vines on these two women¡¯s bodies and said, ¡°Apprentice sister, let¡¯s get out of here as soon as possible. The vines are turning scarlet.¡± He hadn¡¯t mentioned what was going to happen when the vines turned scarlet, but Yi Ning and Meng Qing knew it wouldn¡¯t be favorable to them. ¡°Wait,¡± Meng Qian shouted and said quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about right and wrong and the problems between us for the moment. Let¡¯s make a deal. If you get me out of here, I¡¯ll pay you back!¡± At this moment, she had taken off her disguise of a gentle girl and turned into a terribly calm woman. Li Xue¡¯er was shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Chen had such a great instinct for people. She had been in the same group as Meng Qian for a long time and had always regarded her as a spoiled youngdy, with Yi Ning as her sister protecting her. But at that moment, she tumbled to the realization that they were actually more like lord and maid. ¡°How will you pay me back?¡± Jiang Chen took a look at the magical vines and asked. ¡°The seed.¡± Meng Qian¡¯s right hand had been clenched. At this moment, she opened her palm and a seed flew out of it. The group had missed the best timing to escape precisely because they had been trying to catch the seeds. To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, this seed was golden, while the one he had found earlier was silver. ¡°There are three kinds of seeds, bronze seeds, silver, and golden. Each kind contains different training resources. In golden seeds, there are earth-level secret methods and other precious things. Besides...¡± Meng Qian was still introducing the seeds when she saw Jiang Chen had be especially pale, then she found the vines were turning scarlet one by one. ¡°Apprentice sister, go!¡± Jiang Chen urged Li Xue¡¯er to leave. Then he looked over to Meng Qian and grabbed the golden seed. He said, ¡°See? I can get your seed even if I don¡¯t save you.¡± ¡°B*stard!¡± Meng Qian panicked immediately, her pupils dting. ¡°But, of course, as a disciple of the Natural Law School, I wouldn¡¯t do things like that,¡± Jiang Chen smiled again and took out his sunlit stone. He allowed her to recover her holy yuan through him. ¡°The seed is for your life. What do you want to pay me for her?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t save her.¡± To his surprise, Meng Qian answered him decisively. She walked out of there quickly, holding the sunlit stone. Jiang Chen was very surprised. He looked over to Yi Ning, whose reaction wasplicated. It seemed she wasn¡¯t surprised at Meng Qian¡¯s decision, but she also couldn¡¯t believe it. She was bleak. She lowered her head, ready to die, but when the magical vines started to absorb her blood essence, she couldn¡¯t stay calm any more. She was reluctant, angry, and frightened. She kept shaking. ¡°Take it.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from before her and she saw a sunlit stone. ¡°I don¡¯t need your pity!¡± Yi Ning took a look at the sunlit stone. ¡°I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Jiang Chen turned around decisively. Yi Ning was struck dumb. She knew this guy was unpredictable. She hurried to say, ¡°Wait...¡± ¡°Remember, it¡¯s not pity. I¡¯m just curious to see what¡¯s going to happen between you and Meng Qian after you leave here.¡± Jiang Chen turned around and freed her. Yi Ning gnashed her teeth and ran out of that ce full of magical vines as soon as she was liberated. By then, ny percent of the vines had turned scarlet, but Jiang Chen stayed there. He had the patience to bargain with others because he was waiting for this very moment. He could only get the dragon blood wood guarded by the bloody magical vines when they had totally turned scarlet. There were special ways to collect spiritual herbs. Any carelessness would destroy them. He walked to the deepest tangles of the vines. There, a tree trunk was wrapped tightly by some vines. The trunk wasn¡¯t only scarlet; there was blood-like liquid flowing down it. Jiang Chen hurried to take some tools out of the mustardseed ring and walked up to it. At the same time, the sunlit stone had lost some power over the scarlet magical vines. The vines were extending towards the light, approaching Jiang Chen, but he didn¡¯t care, squatting before the trunk, busy with something. On his back and over his head, dozens of vines were going to devour him. ¡°Done!¡± Jiang Chen shouted joyfully. He put a segment of dragon blood wood into a special wooden box. He had sessfully collected one of the five spiritual herbs. Whoosh! The magical vines that had been waiting for a long time jumped onto Jiang Chen like waves, as if they¡¯d heard some order. ¡°Get off!¡± Jiang Chen took out another sunlit stone and pped his palms. The crystal was broken by the hit, but the light became stronger and rose into the air. The vines that were touched by it started to burn and turn into ash. Jiang Chen took the chance to fly into the air and escape. When he looked down, he saw those vines withering rapidly, deteriorating until they receded into the ground once again, leaving no traces behind, and that trunk looked so normal that it wouldn¡¯t draw any attention. This one isn¡¯t a high ss. Jiang Chen frowned. The dragon blood wood required lots of blood to grow. Before this day, the magical vines must have absorbed numerous monsters¡¯ blood. He looked over to those who he had saved. Human blood was a hundred times stronger than the monsters¡¯ blood. If he hadn¡¯t saved them and let the vines absorb their blood... Then he would have had super-ss dragon blood wood. It was just a thought. He would never let something like that happen on purpose. Chapter 155

Chapter 155: Biting the Hand that Feeds Them

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Xue¡¯er and the others tried to stay as far away from the magical vines as possible. They didn¡¯t rx until they went into a stone forest and hid there. Then, they took out panaceas one by one and put them into their mouths, also starting to cook the monster meat that they had prepared. They had calcted perfectly to save their energy, but then the magical vines had absorbed it all. It would be extremely dangerous in a ce as hazardous as the Realm of Beasts if they didn¡¯t recover as soon as possible. ¡°Apprentice sister, let me help you,¡± Jiang Chen said to Li Xue¡¯er when hended beside her. Judging from what had happened, Li Xue¡¯er knew Jiang Chen was able to do just that. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Xue¡¯er had less than one-tenth of her energy left, so she stopped being reserved and extended her hand to Jiang Chen. When he grasped her hand, he found it was very cold. He couldn¡¯t concentrate. Back when they were intertwined by the magical vines, he hadn¡¯t had the time to think about these things, but Li Xue¡¯er started to exert her method right away. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dare ck off, so he also started to work. The others were amazed by the way Jiang Chen did this and felt jealous of Li Xue¡¯er. Such ability was a great advantage in the Realm of Beasts. Jiang Chen looked over to Yi Ning, who was still with Meng Qian, but they weren¡¯t talking to each other, not even making eye contact. Both were focused on recovery. Then, Jiang Chen took out two seeds. The so-called seed was a spiritual storage ware, simr to the mustardseed ring, but disposable. Once people took what was inside of the seed, it would disappear. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hurry to open it. He released his holy awareness into it to check out what was in there. Martial arts techniques were useless to him, so he just ignored them directly. Suddenly, he sensed something unusual. He put the seed aside and looked around. Some wed monsters dashed over and besieged the stone forest. They were chalicotherioideas! Their heads and bodies looked like donkeys, but they had sharp ws and could run very fast, as they were general-level monsters! To most of the people there, monsters of this level weren¡¯t worth mentioning at all, but all of them paled. This was because there were hundreds of these monsters crowding the forest, while most of them had only just taken panaceas and monster meat, yet still had less than one-tenth of their energy left. These monsters were quick to attack. They didn¡¯t hesitate to jump on the people there. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Three Thick Ice Flying Swords dashed over. The ten-odd monsters that were running ahead died immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen, attack!¡± Li Xue¡¯er stood up right away and dashed towards the monsters. The thick ice was flying about, freezing the air there. The monsters close to her turned into frozen statues and shattered into pieces. Those far away from her were hit by blocks of thick ice. Their bodies were cut into pieces, and even a few heads were cut off. ¡°Hmmm...¡± Jiang Chen was worried when he saw Li Xue¡¯er putting in so much effort. In that short time, she hadn¡¯t recovered enough. The three flying swords were also protecting the others. ¡°Stay close together so that the flying swords can guard a smaller area!¡± Seeing these weak people who couldn¡¯t fight back for the moment, Jiang Chen hurried to shout out loud, feeling a bit angry. Then, he dashed to the monsters nearby, holding his sword. We don¡¯t have to kill them all. Just show them we¡¯re powerful and scare them off... While Jiang Chen was thinking to himself, he suddenly heard a painful scream. A monster was trying to bite one woman¡¯s arm off. Fortunately, before the monster could rip it off, its head was cut off by a flying sword. These people stuck very close to each other, but the monster had broken the defense of the flying swords. Jiang Chen immediately looked over to Li Xue¡¯er. She still looked strong, but the freezing air was already less freezing. Luckily, they¡¯d killed more than half of the attacking monsters. The ones left knew they hade across tough people and started to retreat. Jiang Chen ran to Li Xue¡¯er. He saw the waist of her white robe had been smeared with blood. ¡°Apprentice sister, are you wounded?¡± Jiang Chen was sad for her. He tried to support her with his hand to help her walk, but she pushed him away resolutely and walked back into the crowd by herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you do that intentionally? Sister Tender is injured! You won¡¯t be able to afford it if her life is in danger because of you!¡± a youngster dashed to Li Xue¡¯er and used her angrily. The Sister Tender he was talking about was the girl whose arm had almost been bitten off. ¡°As powerful as you are, how could you let that monster break the defense and get in here? What do we need you for?!¡± he shouted emotionally. Jiang Chen was irritated. He was as mad as a wet hen. His apprentice sister had put her life at risk to protect these people, but they used her instead of being grateful. ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Chen ran over and knocked that guy down to the ground. The guy was a Mental Wander State, but he had exhausted his energy, too fragile to fight back. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you say one more word!¡± Jiang Chen pressed the Redcloud Sword against his neck before he could get to his feet. ¡°Xuan!¡± the wounded girl shrieked and dashed over to Jiang Chen immediately. She gave him an angry stare and said, ¡°How dare you! What are the two of you up to?!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see whether I dare or not!¡± Jiang Chen pushed his sword forward right away, but a sucking force suddenly stopped his de and he couldn¡¯t push it even a centimeter further. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Apprentice sister.¡± ¡°Let him go.¡± Li Xue¡¯er shook her head at him. She looked neither sad nor happy, as if it she was removed from the events. ¡°We saved this b*stard at least twice. He didn¡¯t say any thanks, but med you!¡± Jiang Chen said angrily. By then, Xuan and his Sister Tender had been taken aside by others. ¡°Disciples of the Natural Law School, we really appreciate your help. Our team is formed by people from all regions. These two ungrateful people have nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°Exactly. Li Xue¡¯er saved us. We¡¯ll remember her good deed forever.¡± The others soon started to pay gratitude to them. ¡°That sounds more human.¡± Jiang Chen curled his lip and went back to Li Xue¡¯er. He wanted to treat her injury, but she didn¡¯t want him to. Jiang Chen saw the injury wasn¡¯t very severe, so he didn¡¯t insist. He took out some panaceas for injury treatment and handed them to her. At this moment, two people were walking towards Jiang Chen. They were Yi Ning and Meng Qian. Meng Qian looked emotionless, staring at him coldly. Jiang Chen realized she had bad intentions and immediately walked towards them so that they couldn¡¯t do any harm to Li Xue¡¯er. If anything unexpected or bad happened, he could fly into the sky with her right away. ¡°What are you up to? Want to w my eyes out?¡± Jiang Chen asked them first so that he could control the situation. ¡°That¡¯s already done. You saved me and took the golden seed. We don¡¯t owe each other. As for what happened just now, I¡¯ll just regard it aspensation for the fact that you saw my naked body.¡± Meng Qian went on, ¡°Now, I want to ask you for a spiritual herb; the one you received just now, the blood dragon wood!¡± ¡°Why should I give it to you?¡± Jiang Chen found her request unreasonable. ¡°The Intelligence Pavilion found its existence a long time ago. We didn¡¯t collect it because it wasn¡¯t ripe enough. Now that you took it away, doesn¡¯t it make sense that you should give it back to us?¡± said Meng Qian. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me I should give it back to you because it¡¯s your destiny?¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. ¡°Will you give it to me or not?!¡± Meng Qian said coldly. The other people realized another disturbance had started. Li Xue¡¯er was injured and had exhausted her energy. Yi Ning and Meng Qian took their chance. Jiang Chen was only in the beginning of the preliminary stage. He wouldn¡¯t be able to confront the two of them. ¡°You just said you appreciated our help. Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly nced at those people and said to them. They looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to do. Meng Qian¡¯s excuse didn¡¯t make sense. They knew this, but she was too powerful. Besides Li Xue¡¯er, there was only one other person in thete stage of the Mental Wander State and that was Yi Ning, who was next to Meng Qian. Chapter 156

Chapter 156: Evil Wind Drum

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Meng Qian smiled when she heard no one answer. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve taken something that belongs to the Intelligence Pavilion. Are you sure you¡¯re not going to give it back to me?¡± ¡°Something that belongs to the Intelligence Pavilion? I would like to ask you a question. Why does it belong to the Intelligence Pavilion? Did those peoplee here with you?¡± Jiang Chen said. He wouldn¡¯t have argued with this woman, but at that moment, he needed to stall for more time. Without his help, Li Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t take in the energy of universe, but since she had taken lots of Revival Elixirs, she was recovering. ¡°I formed this team. It was thanks to my information that we hunted the ghost-level monster with several seeds inside it,¡± Meng Qian said. ¡°Which means you didn¡¯t tell them about the spiritual herb and took them there not only for the seeds, but also for the herb?¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows and caught the loophole in her words. The others¡¯ expressions kept changing. They didn¡¯t expect to have been schemed against since the beginning. Meng Qian was about to argue, but before she could, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Because of you, everyone here almost died. If I hadn¡¯t helped, they would have been food for the magical vines. Don¡¯t you feel shameless iming the spiritual herb is yours?¡± ¡°I told you if you saved me, I would pay you back with the seed, but you can¡¯t take the spiritual herb of the Intelligence Pavilion away from me!¡± Meng Qian was irritated. Killing intent was clear on her good-looking face. ¡°The thing is, the Realm of Beasts belongs to many groups. No one has ever imed which treasure belongs to whom, and your only excuse is that the Intelligence Pavilion knew the existence of the spiritual herb?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Of course. The spiritual herb wasn¡¯t ripe enough for us to collect it. Why wouldn¡¯t it be ours?¡± Meng Qian was so sure of herself. She was acting extremely tough. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°First of all, this sounds absurd. Second, since the Intelligence Pavilion knew the existence of the spiritual herb and thinks it¡¯s theirs, why did they sell the information of the herb for a high price?¡± The Intelligence Pavilion was a special agency in the Fire Field with a ubiquitous informationwork. They turned information intomodities and priced them at their own standards. Thanks to the authenticity and uniqueness of the information, they were expanding rapidly. No one wanted to offend the Intelligence Pavilion, since no one knew whether they had their personal information and if they did, whether they would sell it to their enemies. Jiang Chen knew this spiritual herb existed in the Realm of Beasts because he had bought the information from the Intelligence Pavilion. At this moment, Jiang Chen took out a scroll. The seal had been ripped, but it was still there. On the seal was written ¡°Omniscient.¡± It was the wax seal that belonged uniquely to the Intelligence Pavilion. When Meng Qian saw it, she paled and then her expression darkened. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°This is the information about the spiritual herbs your Intelligence Pavilion sold me. I paid more than ten million yuan stones for it. Most importantly, you sold it to other people as well, not just to me. ¡°The Intelligence Pavilion sold the information about the spiritual herbs to make money, and at the same time, imed the herbs were theirs. ¡°I would like to know whether you know how to write ¡®shameless¡¯ or not.¡± Shameless! Jiang Chen emphasized this word. It struck Meng Qian as if she were hammered in the chest. Her breathing became faster, and she gnashed her teeth. Her excuse didn¡¯t make any sense and Jiang Chen had exposed her. The others had totally changed their opinions towards her. ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡¯ve been trying to create problems among us by asking me for the spiritual herb. Your only purpose was to seek the chance to kill me and take the golden seed back,¡± Jiang Chen said again. Since the cat was out of the bag, Meng Qian ripped off her disguise. ¡°How dare you! You watched me bathing and took the Intelligence Pavilion¡¯s spiritual herb, and apparently that¡¯s not enough. You just never stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°Yi Ning!¡± Meng Qian waved her sleeve and took a few steps back. She ordered Yi Ning to attack. She could only rely on Yi Ning, since she was only in the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State and wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen. Yi Ning was powerful. Jiang Chen had to be careful. He didn¡¯t try to run away, but looked at Yi Ning. This short-haired woman wasn¡¯t as decisive as before. Instead, it seemed she was hesitating. She looked strange. ¡°Yi Ning!¡± Meng Qian couldn¡¯t handle Jiang Chen¡¯s retorts, but Yi Ning¡¯s current reaction was even more difficult for her to take. Yi Ning gnashed her teeth and raised her head. There was killing intent in her eyes, but a secondter, it seemed something urred to her and the killing intent disappeared quickly. She kept standing there, motionless. Jiang Chenughed when he saw Meng Qian be irritated. He said, ¡°You left her in the magical vines to die and still expect her to follow your orders unconditionally?¡± ¡°Yi Ning, he nned to turn you against me. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have saved you!¡± Meng Qian ignored him and started to argue for herself. Yi Ning seemed persuaded. Her argument made sense. Jiang Chen could have saved her to use her against Meng Qian. She nced at Jiang Chen, then walked to Meng Qian. She said, ¡°Meng Qian, he saved me regardless, but I¡¯ll keep my promise to protect you until you leave the Realm of Beasts.¡± Pah! To everyone¡¯s surprise, Meng Qian pped across her face without saying a word. Everyone was surprised at the loud sound and the great force of the p. Soon, Meng Qian took out a green snare drum and knocked it softly. As soon as she heard the drum, Yi Ning had a painful expression on her face. She said in shock, ¡°The Evil Wind Drum! Meng Qian, you told me you destroyed it!¡± Yi Ning was suffering from a peculiar poison, so she had turned to the Intelligence Pavilion for help. The Intelligence Pavilion promised her that so long as she was willing to protect Meng Qian for three years, they would detoxify her poison during that period. To make it safe, they made a drum based on the property of the poison she was suffering from, which could cause her immense pain, so that she had no chance to harm Meng Qian. When the two women met, Meng Qian had destroyed the Evil Wind Drum in front of Yi Ning and imed that she would like them to be sworn sisters and treat each other sincerely. Yi Ning felt very grateful. She had been very obedient to Meng Qian ever since. When she saw Meng Qian crying for having been peeped on, she flew into a rage and had intended to w Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes out. But at that moment, the Evil Wind Drum showed up again. At the same time, she recalled how she had been abandoned ruthlessly by Meng Qian when they were attacked by the magical vines, finally seeing thetter¡¯s true colors. ¡°Hum, I kept it in case a situation like today¡¯s happened! I always knew you were a rebel and a faithless person!¡± Meng Qian¡¯s voice sounded ice cold. No one had seen this side of her. She said, ¡°If you still want to detoxify the poison in your system, take him down and grab the spiritual herb from him. You should know that your antidote requires the blood dragon wood, too.¡± Yi Ning was dumbstruck. She didn¡¯t know whether Meng Qian¡¯s words were true or not. When Jiang Chen came to know the history between them, he dashed over to grab Meng Qian¡¯s Evil Wind Drum decisively. However, although Meng Qian wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen, as a Mental Wander State, she still reacted quickly. She dodged immediately and called Yi Ning loudly. Jiang Chen sensed danger and hurried to retreat. Yi Ning came forward like a ghost, as if she had made up her mind. She was staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°Which poison is in your system?¡± Jiang Chen asked her. ¡°What?¡± Yi Ning was confused. ¡°I can detoxify any poison. You don¡¯t have to attach yourself to the Intelligence Pavilion. Run outside of the range of the drumbeat now. After this period in the Realm of Beasts is over, meet me at the Natural Law School,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yi Ning was surprised. Meng Qian burst intoughter and said, ¡°Yi Ning, you¡¯re a real fool if you believe him!¡± Chapter 157

Chapter 157: The Last Resort

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s not important whether she believes him or not.¡± Before Yi Ning could answer, Li Xue¡¯er, who had been sitting there, suddenly interjected. Her clothes were snowy white. She walked over to Jiang Chen and stared at Yi Ning and Meng Qian with overwhelming majesty, as pure and cold as snow. Jiang Chen had spent so much time talking just to give her more time to recover, and it had worked. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s injury was no longer a problem. Meng Qian was shocked. She hurried to step back and shouted at Yi Ning, ¡°What¡¯re you waiting for? Attack!¡± ¡°So ugly.¡± Li Xue¡¯er shook her head slightly. She waved her right hand and freezing air moved forward, like an open mouth trying to devour everything. ¡°This is bad...¡± Meng Qian tried to turn around and run away, but she stopped moving as soon as she turned. Before she could finish her words, the transparent, thick ice had frozen her. Pah! The flying swords hit the icy surface and the ice broke and sttered. Covered with blood, the ice looked like blooming roses on the ground. ¡°Meng Qian, a youngdy of the Intelligence Pavilion, bit the hand that fed her, and intended to steal my apprentice brother¡¯s treasure. I killed her. Does anyone have any objections?¡± Li Xue¡¯er looked to the dumbfounded crowd. There was a freezing gleam in her ck eyes. ¡°She deserved it... She truly deserved it...¡± Xuan, who had med Li Xue¡¯er, was frightened to his core. In his mind, the top of the Beauty List was a cold woman, but not tough at all. But at that moment, she had killed Meng Qian in such a decisive manner. He thought of what he had done and started to tremble with Sister Tender beside him. Especially when Li Xue¡¯er nced over at them, they felt so frozen that even their breaths turned into white fog. ¡°Meng Qian intended to grab others¡¯ treasure and invented such a poor excuse. She deserved to die!¡± ¡°Yeah. The disciples of the Natural Law School saved us, but she was ungrateful.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Miss Li. We¡¯ll tell others the truth. What the Natural Law School did was totally right.¡± The others started to air their opinions one by one. As the top of the Beauty List, Li Xue¡¯er had great prestige. Besides, it had indeed been Meng Qian¡¯s fault. ¡°Hm,¡± Li Xue¡¯er nodded and took back her flying swords. Then she looked towards Yi Ning and said, ¡°Are you still gonna fight?¡± Yi Ning had seen the gap between them from Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s attack. She shook her head stiffly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, apprentice brother.¡± Li Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She turned around and left the stone forest. ¡°The process of detoxification will be veryplicated. If you survive this ce, please meet me at the Natural Law School.¡± Jiang Chen smiled at Yi Ning. It was unbelievable that his tone was so gentle. ¡°You¡¯re still willing to detoxify me?¡± Yi Ning was surprised. Meng Qian was dead. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have to help her anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll charge you for it.¡± Jiang Chen ran towards where Li Xue¡¯er was heading for and waved at Yi Ning from his back. He saw Li Xue¡¯er standing not far away when he was out of the stone forest. He suddenly felt lost when he saw the figure in white. He ran to her and said, ¡°Apprentice sister, where are we going next?¡± Li Xue¡¯er nced at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re getting out of this ce.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised at the weakness in her tone. Then he watched her close her eyes and fall. ¡°Apprentice sister!¡± Jiang Chen hurried to support her. He grasped her thin wrists with a worried expression. She hasn¡¯t recovered. She burned her original yuan to get energy! Practitioners¡¯ energy came from genuine qi, genuine yuan, or holy yuanbined with the force contained in their muscles. Original yuan was this force that fueled the whole body. It could bepared to forming holy points. The process would exhaust one¡¯s body, but if there were no holy points as the foundation of the energy, not only would one¡¯s state would decline, but their lifespan would be affected. She helped me kill Meng Qian to get rid of the threat so that the Intelligence Pavilion wouldn¡¯t take revenge on me. Jiang Chen felt very emotional. He flew away, carrying Li Xue¡¯er in his arms. It urred to him that the source of primordial yuan that had helped him form the holy points was exactly what Li Xue¡¯er needed, so he flew there as fast as he could, immediately. All of his holy points worked together. It would have taken him about two hours to get there, but in the end, it only took him half an hour, and he was carrying a person. Since Jiang Chen had taken in most of the primordial yuan emitted from the crack, the source had be very thin, but after some time to recover, it was once again thick and abundant. Jiang Chennded beside the crack. He took out a plush cushion so that Li Xue¡¯er could lie on it. ¡°Hot...¡± Li Xue¡¯er frowned. She seemed to be in pain. Her skin was crimson with heat as if she was in a sauna. ¡°Apprentice sister, exert your method to take in the energy. Otherwise you¡¯ll copse and your state will degrade,¡± Jiang Chen hurried to say. Practice methods were required to take in the spirit of universe. If one took it in blindly, the consequences could be severe, especially if it was a source of primordial yuan. The primordial yuan would seep into Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s skin, flesh, and blood and flow through her meridians to the viscera. Especially for those in the Mental Wander State, it would be like a high fever that could harm one¡¯s brain. Jiang Chen had to move his apprentice sister away from the source of primordial yuan, but as soon as they left, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body temperature went down rapidly. Although it hadn¡¯t been too high, it also hadn¡¯t been within the normal range. Jiang Chen took a close look and found her condition to be precarious. She won¡¯t die, but when she wakes up, her state will have deteriorated to the middle stage, like a severe disease. It will take huge amounts of resources for her to recover, much time and effort, and the election of the Sacred Institute is so close. Thinking of these things, Jiang Chen looked to the source of primordial yuan. This was the best solution he could think of, but Li Xue¡¯er had to regain consciousness to exert her method. Whatever! Jiang Chen took her back to the primordial yuan. He was going to help her take in the source of the primordial yuan, which wasn¡¯t the same thing as purifying it. At the time of purifying, she would need to exert the method herself, but at that point, Jiang Chen was going to help her exert the method. It wasn¡¯t difficult. He knew how to do it. The thing was, he would have to touch Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body a lot, manipting her as if she were a machine, and it allowed for no mistakes, so he had to take her clothes off. Otherwise, if the fabric slipped, it could cause huge problems. That was Jiang Chen¡¯s concern. ¡°Hm?¡± At this moment, Li Xue¡¯er groaned. She was sweating, her system already full of the primordial yuan. ¡°Apprentice sister, this is for your sake.¡± Jiang Chen took off her clothes quickly. Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s clothes were snowy white, but not as white as her skin. Only her hair was ck, white all over the rest of her body. She was extremely beautiful. Jiang Chen stroked Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. If seen by others, he would be misunderstood for sure. If the spirit is pure enough, one won¡¯t be shocked even if the sky copses. Jiang Chen read the Icy Heart Form silently to get rid of distracting thoughts. His hands touched different parts of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s body. Soon, she didn¡¯t feel so hot any more. She was taking in the source of primordial yuan like crazy, recovering her energy loss. Half an hourter, Jiang Chen was sweating all over. He put on his apprentice sister¡¯s clothes and with her, left the crack. Lucky. Jiang Chen checked her again and found her status was stable. It would be perfect if she never found out what had happened when she woke up. Yet although Jiang Chen had put her clothes back on, it was obvious they had been taken off. Not only would Li Xue¡¯er know there was something wrong, but those who arrived at this moment would misunderstand as well. ¡°Jiang Chen, how dare you do such an evil thing?! Youid your evil ws on Apprentice Sister Li!¡± Tang Ke, key disciple of the Natural Law School, ranked ninth on the Talent List, suddenly appeared. Chapter 158

Chapter 158: A Sanctimonious Guy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Ke was wearing the glorious key disciple robes of the Natural Law School, quite conspicuous in the forest, but he had managed to keep it stainless. Even his shoes were clean. He strode over in a rage. He hade here because he sensed the source of primordial yuan. When he arrived, he saw Jiang Chen sweating and Li Xue¡¯er not properly dressed, her hair a mess. Most people would think the same thing. As the first on the Beauty List, Li Xue¡¯er was the center of attention. Compared to her beauty, Jiang Chen was as ugly as a toad. The hope in Tang Ke¡¯s heart had been tarnished by him. How could he not be angry?! At the same time, an evil idea urred to him as he saw Li Xue¡¯er lying there defenseless, an impulse. ¡°Jiang Chen! This time you¡¯re doomed even if the school leaderes forward for you!¡± Tang Ke shouted loudly. ¡°Why are you in a rush? You¡¯ll know what happened when apprentice sister wakes up.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know this guy very well, so he was indifferent to him. ¡°Hum, you¡¯re just stalling for time since you¡¯re weak. When you recover, you¡¯ll just fly away. Nobody can do anything to you!¡± Tang Ke didn¡¯t listen to him. He was being quite aggressive. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t sized this fellow apprentice up carefully until then. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°This is the Lock to Fix Immortals. Wear it on your feet. We can talk details when Apprentice Sister Li wakes up.¡± As he spoke, Tang Ke took out an iron chain and threw it to Jiang Chen. The average-looking iron chain was spiritual. It could attach itself to the stone underground automatically. ¡°What if you try to harm me?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ridiculous. We have no problems between us. Why would I harm you? As a disciple of the Natural Law School, of course I should seek justice when I see such a suspicious scene.¡± Tang Ke sounded upright and honest. If Jiang Chen took his viewpoint, it did make sense, but it seemed to Jiang Chen that he was too emotional, which was a little unusual. He took another look at the iron chain on the ground and hesitated for two or three seconds, then walked over and put his feet into it. Pah! The iron chain locked immediately. Jiang Chen would be trapped there until Tang Ke let him go. Otherwise, he would have to cut his own legs off to get out of it. ¡°You¡¯ve made the right decision!¡± Tang Ke smiled with satisfaction. This iron chain was a spiritual weapon used to restrict others. It couldn¡¯t be broken by force. Since he had the only key, he had Jiang Chen¡¯s life in his hands. He walked back towards the rock next to the crack eagerly. Li Xue¡¯er was still unconscious. He had seen her only a few times, and she had always been very cold to him. He could never tell whether she was happy or sad. But at that moment, she was lying there, still as beautiful as ever. Her thin arms were so fair, and her features were wless. He could see her long and thin eyshes due to her closed eyes. ¡°Looks it¡¯s caused by her injury. She won¡¯t wake up very soon,¡± Tang Ke thought to himself. As he approached Li Xue¡¯er, his heart pounded faster and faster. When he smelled a light aroma around her body, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He squatted down and was about to hold her ck hair up to smell it when he realized Jiang Chen was still present. He froze for a second. Then he grinned, showing his killing intent. ¡°Are you going to have an intimate moment with her, make Jiang Chen the scapegoat, then kill him to do away with the witness?¡± Tang Ke heard a voice and nodded without realizing it, then suddenly came to himself and stepped backwards. He was surprised to see Jiang Chen standing beside Li Xue¡¯er. Then he looked towards the iron chain, which had been unlocked. ¡°Impossible!¡± With a guilty conscience, he was severely shocked. ¡°You tried to lock me up with such a lousy lock?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°You!¡± Tang Ke¡¯s turned dark, then pale. ¡°Apprentice Brother Tang, is this your way of seeking justice?¡± Jiang Chen said again. By then, Tang Ke¡¯s mind finally started to work again. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m just checking out Apprentice Sister Li¡¯s physical condition! You got rid of my lock. You must feel guilty.¡± ¡°A thief trying to catch a thief. Let¡¯s wait and see whether Apprentice Sister Li believes you or me,¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. Tang Ke wasn¡¯t sure about this. He had no idea why Jiang Chen and Li Xue¡¯er had been together or what their rtionship was, but he knew that as long as he killed Jiang Chen, he could make up the story as he wished. Besides, he had intended to kill Jiang Chen for a long time, since thetter threatened his ninth-ce ranking on the Talent List, which was a big concern for him. ¡°Looks like you still want to kill me!¡± Jiang Chen sensed Tang Ke¡¯s killing intent and moved in front of Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Jiang Chen, the whole world knows how arrogant you are. You caused a great disturbance at the school and many people died because of you. You killed Li Qin in the presence of outsiders and brought dishonor on the Natural Law School. ¡°Now Apprentice Sister Li is ina. You¡¯ve stayed with and tried to take advantage of her. Apprentice Sister Li will be defamed if it¡¯s spread out. ¡°Today I¡¯ll finally be rid of you, scum of the school!¡± Tang Ke was very emotional, as if he believed he was telling the truth. As he spoke, he drew out a ss-three spiritual sword. ¡°There are no other people here. Who are you telling these things to?¡± Jiang Chen sneered at him and drew the Redcloud Sword slowly. ¡°Listen, what nonsense is a scum like you saying? You can mess around when no one is here, can¡¯t you? What on earth have you done to Apprentice Sister Li? Why are her clothes so messy? You haven¡¯t even bothered to exin these things to me. Instead, you¡¯re talking back to your apprentice brother. Why does the Natural Law School even have such a rubbish disciple like you?¡± Tang Ke shook his head, as if Jiang Chen had disappointed him and he was too good to be in the same school as thetter. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a person as shameless as you, but it¡¯ll be amusing if you recall your words when you¡¯re dying,¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. ¡°Hum, do you think just because you defeated Li Qin, you¡¯re a match for me? Or let¡¯s put it this way, are you sure you can defeat me? It¡¯s impossible. Everyone has an arch enemy. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re almost exhausted. On the other hand, I just had a great meal. My body has absorbed the nutrition from the monster meat. I have endless energy right now. What do you have to fight me with? ¡°When I kill you, scum, I¡¯ll let the whole world know the evil things you did to Apprentice Sister Li!¡± Tang Ke was very talkative and emotional. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. He had been exhausted by his full-speed flight, and he hadn¡¯t had the time to recover while he was at the source of the primordial yuan, since he had been wholeheartedly treating his apprentice sister. He was very tired at that moment. Tang Ke¡¯s state was higher than his, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have been so unconfident. ¡°Go to heck!¡± Tang Ke was sneering silently when he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s confidence had shattered. He had spoken so much not because he enjoyed the talking, but to frustrate his enemy. That way, if they continued to the fight, he would be at an advantage, but he didn¡¯t know that some people could push their limits when there was no other way out. Jiang Chen knew there was only a slim chance for him to win, but if he admitted defeat, his apprentice sister would be insulted by this preachy guy for sure. He couldn¡¯t put up with this thought. mes could be seen in his eyes. ¡°Well, let¡¯s fight!¡± No matter what happened, Jiang Chen was ready to confront him, holding the Redcloud Sword. Chapter 159

Chapter 159: Killing a Sibling Disciple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Two lights were fighting each other like dragons. They created such a disturbance that even the nearby trees were affected, and the rocks there were cut open. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± ¡°The Sky Hibernating Sword Method: The Sky is Where You Look Back!¡± The lights hit each other with all of their strength, but they didn¡¯t linger. After a brief encounter, the two lights, both different colors, changed their positions and stopped. Jiang Chen and Tang Ke turned around at the same time, looking at each other. Jiang Chen was close to his limit, panting and looking pale. He took the chance to take a handful of Revival Elixirs. Tang Ke didn¡¯t stop him, since he had Revival Elixirs too, and he wouldn¡¯t suffer losses just because of that. Maybe he didn¡¯t have as many, but he was confident he could kill Jiang Chen before the gap in their number of panaceas could cause any trouble. However, Tang Ke recalled the exchange of blows just before and felt frightened. Some of his attacks almost hit me. If he weren¡¯t so weak, I wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. At the same time, his killing intent became stronger. He progressed too fast! Way too fast! Tang Ke thought Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was still the same as when he had fought with Li Qin. He hadn¡¯t expected him to have made so much progress in such a short time. Oh yeah, he has holy pulses. Of course it¡¯s fast for him to improve. I have to kill him! Tang Ke looked at the sweat on Jiang Chen¡¯s body and sneered, ¡°You have Revival Elixirs. So do I. We¡¯ve consumed the same amount of energy, but you¡¯ve almost used yours up. I¡¯m interested to see how you¡¯ll end up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the mostzy person among those I¡¯ve killed,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Tang Ke threw his sword out again. His sword moved on arge scale, overwhelming and aggressive. The blue radiance of the sword had the form of a crescent moon. It moved toward Jiang Chen. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Red Dragon Out of the Cage!¡± Jiang Chen knew it would be unfavorable for him if the fight dragged on, so he exerted one of thest movements of The Rainbow Sword Method. However, he felt powerless and cramped when the momentum of the sword was only half exerted. ¡°I¡¯ve already hit my limit? No! Attack!¡± Jiang Chen shouted out loud to push the limits of his body. He was manipting something like the energy of the original yuan. No one was able to make use of the energy of original yuan. To use it, one had to be able to attack at will, and their spirit and flesh had to be unified, like Li Xue¡¯er. It was a state of practice. If one achieved it, a yellow-level method could be endowed with the force of a ck-level method and one would be able toprehend martial arts techniques better. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t achieved it yet. He was pushing his limits simply with his unflinching courage. Immediately, his attack wasn¡¯t as weak as before. His body seemed to have infinite strength. He exerted his secret method to endow the Redcloud Sword with the elevation of the sword. Hm? This attack of his is like thest radiance of the setting sun. If I dodge it, he¡¯ll have no more power. Tang Ke made up his mind. He took back his sword and started to retreat. ¡°Haha.¡± Jiang Chen burst intoughter when he saw Tang Ke pulling his sword back. Tang Ke sensed danger and frowned. ¡°If you make an all-out attack, in my current state, I won¡¯t be able to kill you with this attack of mine. We¡¯ll both be hurt, but you¡¯re so foolish. Why do you even want to dodge it? Do you think you¡¯ll be able to?¡± In a fight, it sometimes took time for movements to gain strength. For people who could move at a high speed, theoretically they would be able to dodge such movements. But in fact, this wasn¡¯t always true. When one sensed danger, it wouldn¡¯t work to simply stay far away from a rival¡¯s movement. He would have to gain insight into the secret of the movement. If one could see more than half of it, they would have the chance to dodge it. If they saw more than eighty percent, their chances would be greater. Certainly, some people¡¯s speed was so fast that thisw of martial arts techniques didn¡¯t apply any more, but such people were few and far between. This is bad! By then, the momentum of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword had been fully exerted. The formidable power of the sword terrified Tang Ke. He had intended to shatter Jiang Chen¡¯s confidence with talk. To his surprise, in the end he was defeated by Jiang Chen¡¯s words. When the sword struck down, Tang Ke had nowhere to escape, like an ant facing a human being¡¯s foot, unable to even fight back. With a bang, he was heavily injured. He fell onto the ground, unable to move at all. He ignored the blood in his mouth and hurried to take a precious panacea. With the panacea¡¯s protection, he wouldn¡¯t die, but it was apletely unnecessary thing to do after a fight since Jiang Chen could pierce him with his sword once again... Yet Tang Ke cherished his life so much that he didn¡¯t have the time to think about these things. When the panacea went into his system, he finally rxed. ¡°Looks like even the power of the sword is affected when I don¡¯t have enough holy yuan. You¡¯re still alive.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen approached him. ¡°You! You pushed your limits to exert that attack. You shouldn¡¯t have been able to even move right now. Why?¡± Tang Ke was greatly surprised. He looked at Jiang Chen as if he were a ghost, thenid his eyes on Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you gonna kill me? I¡¯m your apprentice brother. You won¡¯t be able to walk away from killing a sibling disciple!¡± Tang Ke shouted. ¡°Key Disciple Tang Ke was jealous of his sibling disciple and tried to kill him. He even intended to vite Apprentice Sister Li,¡± Jiang Chen mocked. He wasn¡¯t really using Tang Ke, but said this in a teasing tone. Tang Ke realized what he meant. It was exactly what he himself had done. Your words would only matter when you were alive to share them. There were no other people around. Right or wrong would be decided by the one who left alive. Tang Ke saw the sneer on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He was reluctant and frightened. He didn¡¯t think about asking for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy until thetter came up to him, but when he made eye contact with Jiang Chen, he realized that even if he asked, thetter wouldn¡¯t let him go. ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you doing?¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly appeared. Both Tang Ke and Jiang Chen were surprised. Li Xue¡¯er had just woken up. She tried to prop herself up. ¡°Apprentice sister!¡± Tang Ke saw his chance. He shouted loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen is evil. I came here by ident and saw him climbing off your body. Both your clothes and hair were a mess, so I tried to get rid of this b*stard on behalf of the school, but he got his strength back andunched a surprise attack on me. Now he wants to kill me!¡± The most wonderful thing about Tang Ke was that he believed the lies he told. Li Xue¡¯er was dumbfounded, then felt the corset next to her skin was sliding down because the strings at the back of the corset weren¡¯tced. That meant it had been taken off! As calm as Li Xue¡¯er normally was, she was still shocked. She stood up slowly. When she was about to ask something, she was surprised that her strength hadn¡¯t degraded and she wasn¡¯t feeling weak at all. She noticed the primordial yuan nearby and thought of a possibility. She looked to Jiang Chen emotionally. ¡°I was heavily injured. Jiang Chen helped me escape. It was natural that I was a mess,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. ¡°But... but apprentice sister, you were in aa. I couldn¡¯t tell whether he was lying or not, so I asked him to lock himself up and stay locked until you woke up. Look, the iron chain is still there, but he broke the lock! ¡°Besides, apprentice sister, you¡¯re so beautiful. No one can promise they won¡¯t do anything bad to you while you¡¯re in aa,¡± Tang Ke said emotionally. ¡°Cut it out. It¡¯s an unwarranted usation. When we go back, I¡¯ll ask the leader to look through the Abacus of Good Fortune.¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t want to talk about it. When she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s sword was only a couple of feet from Tang Ke, she said, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t kill a sibling disciple.¡± Tang Ke was pleasantly surprised. He looked at Jiang Chen with aggression. What else could Jiang Chen do, since Li Xue¡¯er had opened her mouth? ¡°Fine,¡± Jiang Chen answered, but he struck the Redcloud Sword down and cut Tang Ke¡¯s throat open. ¡°You... you...¡± The aggression was still on his face, while his throat was bleeding. He died with his eyes open, staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡ª!¡± Li Xue¡¯er was also surprised. A gleam showed in her eyes. Chapter 160

Chapter 160: Rooting out the Devil Inside

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Apprentice sister, don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± Jiang Chen wiped the blood off his de and told her what had happened. Li Xue¡¯er raised her eyebrows when she learned that Tang Ke had intended to vite her. The air became terribly frozen, but she didn¡¯tpletely believe Jiang Chen. She had many doubts, but they would stay doubts since Jiang Chen had killed Tang Ke. ¡°You should have told me before you killed him,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. Pu! Jiang Chen suddenly spit out blood and fell onto the ground weakly. He smiled helplessly, ¡°If I had waited any longer, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill him.¡± Hisst attack had put him in a simr situation to Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s. Meng Qian had been in a rtively low state, so Li Xue¡¯er had killed her easily, but Tang Ke and he were equal in strength. It was more difficult for him. However, the consequences were better than Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s. His state wouldn¡¯t degrade even if he didn¡¯t take in the source of primordial yuan. The reason was simple¡ªhe had holy pulses. Li Xue¡¯er was surprised; it dawned on her that although she had been awake, she wasn¡¯t any more powerful than Jiang Chen. If Tang Ke hadn¡¯t died, he would be a threat to both of them. ¡°Let¡¯s recover first. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be dangerous,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. Jiang Chen nodded. He moved onto the crack with effort, feeling the source of primordial yuan along with his apprentice sister. By then, the source of primordial yuan was already very weak, but Jiang Chen could exert practice methods in the Realm of Beasts, which would be a help to Li Xue¡¯er as well. When they finished, something urred to Li Xue¡¯er. She stared at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°We could have recovered faster than Tang Ke earlier.¡± ¡°Yeah, but I had to kill him,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Why? What did he have on you?¡± The air around Li Xue¡¯er was so frozen that it could be seen by the naked eye. She sounded cold, too. She had been in aa. Jiang Chen had taken off her clothes. Although he had done it to help her, it was hard to say whether he had done anything else to ¡°take advantage¡± of the situation. ¡°Yeah. I couldn¡¯t allow him to tell others about today,¡± Jiang Chen said. Li Xue¡¯er squinted. Icicles appeared from nowhere in the air, floating around Jiang Chen. ¡°Apprentice sister, you should know how I saved you, but if others know about it, you¡¯ll be ndered. I won¡¯t allow that to happen,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You should know that¡¯s not exactly what I want to hear.¡± Jiang Chen let out a sigh and said, ¡°You were in aa. No one could testify for whatever I said. You just have to trust me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know you so well after all,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said coldly. Somehow, Jiang Chen felt heartbroken when he heard Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s response. ¡°Even though I tell you I didn¡¯t do anything else, your doubts won¡¯t be cleared. You¡¯ll keep wondering whether I harassed you or not. It won¡¯t do any good to your practice and will develop into a grudge,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So?¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t understand where he was going with this. ¡°So whether I did it or not, just assume I did it, as a way to prevent a grudge,¡± Jiang Chen puffed up his chest. He spoke in a not quite loud, but resolute voice. Li Xue¡¯er was struck dumb. She looked at Jiang Chen and stayed silent. ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t?!¡± she shouted and all the icicles flew towards Jiang Chen. The icicles were as sharp as a sword. They would turn Jiang Chen into a hedgehog, but they stopped when they were very close to him. Li Xue¡¯er looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s calm face, where there was even a slight smile. He didn¡¯t intend to flinch or fight back. He was totally peaceful. Suddenly, Li Xue¡¯er snorted and turned around. She flew into the air and disappeared from Jiang Chen¡¯s sight. Apprentice sister didn¡¯t have the heart to kill me. Jiang Chen was very joyful. He was beaming. But unfortunately, Li Xue¡¯er had vanished, and he wanted to chase her. In the end, he went back alone. He had found the spiritual herb, and there was half a month to go until the close of the Realm of Beasts. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t worried for his apprentice sister, since she had great strength. He started to focus on his practicing. With the crack where the primordial yuan was emitted as his camp, he started to hunt the monsters nearby. Although he could recover the energy he had lost in the fight with Tang Ke through practicing alone, it would do him good if he had monster meat and blood. It did work. After killing three general-level monsters, he spread their blood all over his body and cooked herbal cuisines with their meat. In this way, his strength was greatly enhanced. But his state was still the beginning of the preliminary stage. After all, he was already in the Mental Wander State, and it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for him to achieve a breakthrough. Several days had passed when he finished all of these things. Jiang Chen was wondering how to achieve thepleted preliminary state, then thought of the two seeds. He took out the golden seed. Besides the methods and martial arts techniques, he also found abundant panaceas in it. They were all practice panaceas. They were called practice panaceas because they could help with the practice. Practitioners usually tookrge amounts of them while practicing. There¡¯s another kind of panacea. Although sometimes they had the same ss as practice panaceas, there were only a few of them. They couldn¡¯t be taken inrge amounts either. They were used to break through a bottleneck, hence they were called breakthrough panaceas. Among them, there was the Pure Yang Pill that Jiang Chen had refined, the Deity Elixir of the Natural Law School, and the Seven Transformations Elixir of the Isle of Sky. They had the same ss as the practice panaceas, but were able to help practitioners break through the Mental Wander State. There were abundant ss-three and ss-four practice panaceas in the golden seed, but to Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, among them, there was a ss-four and a ss-five breakthrough panacea. How generous! This really is generous. No wonder all those talented people are so eager to get the seeds. Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. Besides the panaceas, there were also many yuan stones and some protective spiritual weapons in the seed. Among them, one thing caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. It was a fireball as big as a fist, but it was solid. Genuine fire? As knowledgeable as Jiang Chen was, he recognized it immediately. These forces have made great investments. Various groups of the Fire Field must have contributed precious resources to make up these seeds and spread them throughout the Realm of Beasts. It meant that those who found the seeds would get the benefits of all the groups in the Fire Field. This so-called ¡°genuine fire¡± was used toprehend martial arts techniques of creation. The martial techniques of creation referred to properties such as wind, fire, thunder, and electricity. Achieving a high level of martial arts techniques of creation required all kinds of opportunities. One couldn¡¯t achieve it by just sitting and doing nothing. For example, if a guy who wanted toprehend the creation of fire went into the water to practice, he would be putting in effort for nothing. Inside the seed was a pile of genuine fire. Like a holy pulse, genuine fire didn¡¯t mean a single kind of fire, but referred to all kinds of fire in the world that were different from average fire. Li Qin had been able to break through the creation of wind because she had received a holy bone and used the secret contained in it. It would be the same for those who received genuine fire. Feeling it would assist one in learning the creation of fire, but it was a pity that what Jiang Chen wanted to improve at that moment was the creation of wind and the creation of metal so that his elevation of the sword would be improved. ¡°Apprentice brother, look! It¡¯s a golden seed. He has a golden seed!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen heard a voice. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. There had been many people attracted here by the source of primordial yuan emitted by the crack. For those who had a good attitude, he wouldn¡¯t mind allowing them to take in the source of primordial yuan. As for those with a bad attitude, he would just teach them a lesson, yet this time, they not only wanted the source of the primordial yuan, but also coveted his golden seed. Chapter 161

Chapter 161: The City of Wolf

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen looked over and found it was a man and a woman. They walked towards him and stopped when they were only a few steps away. ¡°Is that a golden seed? What¡¯s in there?¡± the woman said. Jiang Chen felt weird. Both of them were in the Gathering Yuan State, but they were being so arrogant before him, a Mental Wander State. He sized them up carefully, but didn¡¯t see anything special about them. The woman was ordinary-looking and a little short. The man was tall, but slim. He didn¡¯t have any fat on his face. They made a strange couple when they stood together. The woman who had spoken was wearing protective clothes, but even so, the tenderness and rudeness in her could be easily seen. ¡°Why should I show you?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re so stingy!¡± the woman said. ¡°Yeah. What does it matter if we take a look?¡± the man chimed in. Jiang Chen was angered, yet amused. They matched each other well. He put the golden seed aside and said in a tough voice, ¡°It¡¯s mine. I can show it to anyone I want to. We¡¯re in the Realm of Beasts. You should be more careful. Being so arrogant will bring you trouble.¡± As he spoke, he emitted a majestic atmosphere owned uniquely by those in the Mental Wander State. The two had to step back in the face of his power, but they didn¡¯t cower, instead bing angry. ¡°How great you are, a Mental Wander State! How dare you behave in such an arrogant manner!¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re only in the beginning of the preliminary stage. Where did you get the nerve to threaten us?!¡± They both mored, with simr expressions and in simr tones. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m only in the beginning of the preliminary stage, but you two are only in the Gathering Yuan State. My state is enough for me to kill you.¡± Jiang Chen drew the Redcloud Sword out of its sheath, which gave off an overwhelming energy. The woman took out a whistle and blew it with effort. The whistling was so loud that people in a radius of thirty feet could hear it. ¡°You¡¯re dead meat! Do you think you¡¯re the only Mental Wander State in the world? You¡¯ll be doomed when my apprentice brother arrives!¡± the man shouted aggressively. Soon, they heard some footsteps approaching. There was more than one person. Both the man and the woman showed proud smiles. They looked at Jiang Chen as if telling him he was about to be in big trouble. Just then, a team came into Jiang Chen¡¯s line of sight. ¡°Wu Ying, Liu Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± A man in the beginning of the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State walked at the front. He inquired about the situation. ¡°Apprentice Brother Ouyang, this guy insulted us. He thinks he¡¯s great since he¡¯s in the Mental Wander State. We only wanted to know what was inside the golden seed,¡± the woman called Wu Ying said angrily. ¡°The golden seed?¡± This Apprentice Brother Ouyang in the Mental Wander State seemed excited. He thought to himself quickly, ¡°Apprentice Brother Xiang is around, so he¡¯ll be here soon. He won¡¯t let go of the chance to get a golden seed. I have to get it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You, show me the golden seed,¡± he shouted at Jiang Chen. ¡°How interesting. Do you think everyone in the world is your daddy or mommy and should take care of you?¡± Jiang Chen was speechless at these people. He also sensed the greed of this Apprentice Brother Ouyang, so he didn¡¯t take his sword back. ¡°Hum, we¡¯re both in the beginning of the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State. It¡¯s impossible for you to have found the golden seed by yourself. Who knows how you got it. We lost a golden seed not long ago. Maybe you stole it!¡± Apprentice Brother Ouyang said. ¡°So what? What are you going to do to me?¡± Jiang Chen provoked. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t want to give it to me!¡± Apprentice Brother Ouyang drew out his spiritual sword immediately. The sword chanted right away. It turned out he wasn¡¯t only in the beginning of the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State, but had also mastered the sword point. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the power of a disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness!¡± Apprentice Brother Ouyang thrust his sword out. In others¡¯ eyes, he was as quick as lightning. ¡°You¡¯re asking for your death. Don¡¯t me others for it!¡± Jiang Chen found the killing intent included in this attack was determined to harm him, so he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy either. He raised his sword and its chant was like a dragon¡¯s snarl. A single attack! Apprentice Brother Ouyang was killed in a single attack. He was so reluctant to die. After all, they did have the same state. But why... ¡°You, how dare you kill Apprentice Brother Ouyang? You¡¯re doomed, doomed! We¡¯re disciples of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness.¡± Wu Ying and the others were both surprised and angry, but they weren¡¯t frightened since they had backup. At this moment, they heard more footstepsing. ¡°It¡¯s Apprentice Brother Xiang! He¡¯ll kill you for sure!¡± Liu Ye shouted at Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen seemed to be pondering something. The Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness? Apprentice Brother Xiang? Something urred to him. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! We¡¯ll make you cryter! You¡¯re in the beginning of the preliminary stage, while Apprentice Brother Xiang is in thepleted preliminary stage!¡± Wu Ying said coldly. Apprentice Brother Xiang appeared at this moment. His right arm had been cut off. He was holding a sword in his left hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He paled when he saw the corpse on the ground. ¡°Apprentice Brother Xiang, he killed Apprentice Brother Ouyang!¡± ¡°Yes. Apprentice Brother Xiang, revenge Apprentice Brother Ouyang!¡± Wu Ying and Liu Ye both spoke emotionally. Xiang Liang came in aggressive, but he was struck dumb when he saw Jiang Chen. His right arm had been cut off by Jiang Chen! Of course he hated him, but there was more fear than hatred! He suddenly turned around and pped Wu Ying and Liu Ye¡¯s faces. The two fools were dumbfounded. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Even though he had lost one arm, he was in thepleted preliminary stage. He was in an advantageous position! ¡°Apprentice Brother Xiang, what¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s only in the beginning of the preliminary stage!¡± Liu Ye said, puzzled. ¡°He¡¯s in the beginning of the preliminary stage? He killed Li Qin, who mastered half of the minor doctrine of wind and was in thepleted preliminary stage. He even exchanged blows with Mo Li and survived!¡± Xiang Liang said furiously. ¡°What?¡± Wu Ying and Liu Ye were awestruck. Li Qin had been ranked seventieth something on the Eternal me List. She was famous in the Fire Field because she could fly. Then there was Mo Li, ranked seventh on the Prince List, who was decisive when it came to killing. There were not many people who could survive after exchanging blows with him. ¡°What a coincidence. You¡¯re not with Mo Li?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Xiang Liang was surprised. He looked over to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. Mo Li let me go. Tan Yun and Li Xin are still with him. I ran into these disciple siblings after leaving that group.¡± ¡°I thought you were an exception of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. I was surprised to see that all disciples of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness behave this way. How could two Gathering Yuan States be so arrogant? How could they have the nerve to ask to see my stuff?¡± Jiang Chen said. Wu Ying and Liu Ye turned pale. Even Xiang Liang was afraid that Jiang Chen would kill him, let alone those two. ¡°p yourselves across the face until I tell you to stop!¡± Xiang Liang shouted. Wu Ying and Liu Ye looked at each other. The two, who used to be proud and arrogant, pped themselves across the face under the gazes of many people. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xiang Liang gave Wu Ying and Liu Ye an angry stare, then the sound of the ps became noticeable. ¡°Jiang Chen, I have nothing to do with this. Besides, I¡¯ll give you some information. Will you let me go this time?¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t even mentioned what he was going to do with Xiang Liang, but thetter was terrified by the corpse on the ground. ¡°What information?¡± ¡°You were with a girl, whose name is Shui something.¡± ¡°Shui Sheng. What happened to her?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. His smile disappeared. ¡°Mo Li caught her in the City of Wolf and has her behind bars. Mo Li said if you didn¡¯t get there by three days before the close of the Realm of Beasts, he would feed her to the wolves,¡± Xiang Liang said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I have no reason to lie to you,¡± Xiang Liang said. Without a word, Jiang Chen fluttered his wings and flew away. Wow! Those standing on the ground were shocked by the elegant way in which he had left. Liu Ye and Wu Ying even opened their mouths wide. ¡°Did I tell you to stop?¡± Xiang Liang said angrily. They kept pping themselves across the face. ¡°Is he going to see Mo Li? Isn¡¯t that begging for death?¡± Xiang Liang looked in the direction where Jiang Chen had disappeared, puzzled. Chapter 162

Chapter 162: Fierce ck Metal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since the City of Wolf was built to be a temporary shelter, it wasn¡¯t scenic at all. Houses only differed in size, some having round roofs while others had rectangr ones. That was all, but it was a busy city. The main streets were pretty crowded since the shops along the streets were all open. The shop owners were all practitioners who knew how to run a business. The opening of the Realm of Beasts had brought eighty percent of the talented youngsters of the Fire Field there, so besides the fiercepetition, there was also a potential business opportunity. The city center, where there was a square, was where all of the streets met. In the middle of the square was a waterless fountain. A cage was hanging over the fountain, inside which a tender girl was kept. No one knew how long she had been kept there, but she looked terrible. The color of her clothes had faded due to exposure to the zing sun and the elements over a long time. Despite this, people could still see a good-looking face behind messy ck hair. There were always people watching, standing under the cage, but nobody helped her, because it was Mo Li, ranked seventh on the Prince List, who had imprisoned the girl there... Right under the cage was a giant crimson snake. It was a machine-operated beast that could twist its body flexibly and flick its tongue. ¡°Poor girl. She¡¯s only in the Gathering Yuan State. It¡¯s unnecessary to torture her to this extent.¡± ¡°Yeah, such a tender beauty. I really feel sorry for her. How can Mo Li be so cruel?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live any longer? How dare you say that!¡± Two men were talking to each other. One of them didn¡¯t have the heart to see the girl suffering and felt indignant, yet he was given a scare when his friend warned him. He hurried to look around, afraid somebody else had heard him. To his surprise, he saw a guy walking towards them. He had a thin beard, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. His ck hair was slightly curly. The two were surprised and looked at each other. The Realm of Beasts was open for the preparation of thepetition held by the Sacred Institute in six months, but ording to the Sacred Institute¡¯s requirement, the candidates had to be below 30. This guy seemed older, but some people just looked older, so they didn¡¯t think about it too much. ¡°My friends, who imprisoned her here? I just arrived in the City of Wolf. This girl doesn¡¯t look like an evil person. Why is she receiving such inhumane treatment?¡± he asked. The two looked at each other. The guy who had criticized Mo Li said, ¡°Mo Li, ranked seventh on the Prince List, did it. It¡¯s said that this girl is the friend of a guy he wants to kill. He imprisoned her here to force that guy to show up.¡± ¡°Just because of that? A guy on the Prince List would do such a cruel thing?¡± He looked surprised. The guy who had criticized Mo Li agreed with him. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, exactly, but the Prince List doesn¡¯t care whether a person is good-hearted or not, only unique characters. Maybe the judges like Mo Li to be so cold-blooded and handsome.¡± ¡°Cut it out. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hispanion tried to leave with him, afraid he would cause trouble. But the other guy didn¡¯t leave. He took a look at Shui Sheng, who was in the cage, and said to her via holy awareness, ¡°I¡¯ll get you out of here.¡± Shui Sheng, who had been motionless, startled suddenly. She looked down but didn¡¯t see the figure she was familiar with. She thought it was just her imagination, but the giant snake raised its head. It stared at the man, its eyes made of rubies. ¡°Hum.¡± The man turned around and left. He felt a rage deep in his heart. It was Jiang Chen! He had disguised himself and hid his energy. It wasn¡¯t a simple camouge; it was a disguise that couldn¡¯t be seen through even with holy awareness. He wished he could see Mo Li and kill him immediately, but he couldn¡¯t, not at this moment. Mo Li was powerful. Although his strength had improved, there was still a huge gap between them. I have to at least achieve thepleted preliminary stage. It¡¯s not difficult. As for the martial arts techniques, I haven¡¯t achieved the initial sess of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, and I need to enhance the creation of metal and the creation of wind. But there were only ten-odd days until the Realm of Beasts closed. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have much time left. ¡°That¡¯ll be the only way,¡± Jiang Chen thought. It would be extremely difficult to gain achievements in both state and martial arts techniques in such a short time, but he had ways. He left the city center and found an abandoned house. He opened the golden seed there. A great heap of treasures were piled up on the ground. He kept most of them in the mustardseed ring, save for two breakthrough panaceas. Breakthrough panaceas had specific uses. For example, ss-four breakthrough panaceas were used to purify. Since the Mental Wander State focused on strengthening flesh and soul, the stronger one¡¯s body was, the more advantage one would have in practice. Taking this panacea at the right time could remove impurities from a body system, strengthen energy, and purify blood. ss-five breakthrough panaceas aimed at the holy soul. It helped practitioners experience the feeling of being an integral part of nature. The feeling of being an integral part of nature was a state that allowed martial arts techniques to be performed at an incredible advantage. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t the best timing for Jiang Chen to take either of the two panaceas, but he couldn¡¯t think too much. He took the ss-five breakthrough panacea in one gulp and sat down, waiting for it to take effect, while at the same time, taking in the mixture of the spirit of universe and the primordial yuan from the Realm of Beasts. He had been on adventures in the Realm of Beasts for a long time. This panacea helped him achieve thepleted preliminary stage. Then, he took the ss-four panacea, thinking any progress would be good and his holy pulses could absorb it anyhow, but to his surprise, maybe due to the good foundation he hadid, the ss-four panacea helped him more. He felt heat as if he were in the Transdragon Pool. On the surface of his skin ayer of dirt was umting. It was extremely smelly, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. He was pleasantly surprised to see the panacea had recovered his fifth holy pulse! Great. Fantastic! It was beyond his expectations. This meant that he not only got stronger, but was also able to form two or three more holy points. In the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State, for each phase¡¯s upgrade, practitioners could form two more holy points. When they achieved the peak of the preliminary stage, they should have six holy points. This was basic. Thanks to the holy pulses he had, Jiang Chen had formed four holy points when he was in the beginning of the preliminary stage. But then, his state was enhanced. Along with the holy pulses, he could form three more holy points, but he would need huge amounts of monster meat, blood and panaceas to supply his body in the process. When I finish forming the holy points, there should still be seven or eight days left. I¡¯ll deploy An Immortal Thought at that time to enhance my martial arts techniques. He had seen people selling monster blood when he went into the city. There was even the blood of ghost-level monsters, and the price was thirty percent cheaper than other ces. Jiang Chen went shopping. When he was about to go back, he suddenly saw a sign hanging in a stall. It said, ¡°FIERCE BLACK METAL IN EXCHANGE FOR GENUINE FIRE OR ANYTHING HELPFUL TO THE CREATION OF FIRE.¡± The owner of the stall was a youngster. His red hair was quite eye-catching. He was handsome and vigorous, although a bit aloof, with eyes half shut. Fierce ck metal. It was very helpful to the creation of metal. He most likely got it from a seed too, like the genuine fire Jiang Chen had got. And simrly to Jiang Chen, he had found it wasn¡¯t for him, so he wanted to exchange it for something better. ¡°Mo Li, who is ranked seventh on the Prince List, is in town. He specializes in killing. He must be willing to offer you a good price for this fierce ck metal. Why are you selling it here?¡± Jiang Chen behaved rudely, which matched his current appearance. The youngster nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°He imprisoned a gentle girl. I won¡¯t sell it to him.¡± Chapter 163

Chapter 163: An Immortal Thought

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll rob it from you?¡± Jiang Chen said in a low, muffled voice. The red-haired guy grinned and said, ¡°The seventh on the Prince List can kill at will, but he can¡¯t rob at liberty.¡± He sounded extremely sarcastic. The vendors around paled, pretending they hadn¡¯t heard him. ¡°Haha.¡± Jiang Chen burst intoughter. Hisugh was resonated. He took a few more steps closer to the stall and said, ¡°Could you show me the fierce ck metal?¡± ¡°Do you have what I want?¡± The red-haired man sized him up and frowned. ¡°Why? Are you looking down on me?¡± Jiang Chen knew he looked ugly at that moment. He pretended he was irritated. The red-haired man hesitated and took a piece of iron out of his pocket. It looked like it had been torn off of iron ware, iplete and only a little bigger than a palm. The metal only had a dim luster, and it was a bit rusted. ¡°What¡¯s this? Only a fragment,¡± Jiang Chen said discontentedly. ¡°I got it from a golden seed. If you really have what I want, it should be from a golden seed too, which means they¡¯re equivalent in value. Those big groups aren¡¯t fools,¡± the red-haired man said. It made sense. What Jiang Chen had was only a small pile of fire. It was hard to say whether he would make a good or bad deal by exchanging it for this fierce ck metal. ¡°Here you are.¡± Jiang Chen threw the genuine fire onto the counter. The red-haired man¡¯s doubt didn¡¯t clear until then. He was pleasantly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to really have it. He wasn¡¯t a businessman. After confirming the genuine fire was genuine, he took it directly and left the fierce ck metal behind, but he gave Jiang Chen another nce and said embarrassedly, ¡°Mo Li isn¡¯t very happy since I was unwilling to give the fierce ck metal to him. He¡¯s been pressuring me behind the scenes. No one has the nerve to exchange with me, because that way they¡¯ll offend him. Take care.¡± ¡°Ha. What does it matter even if I offend him? He¡¯s decisive when ites to killing, but he also needs an excuse to kill. If he kills just because he wants what I have, he shouldn¡¯t have been ranked on the list.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He didn¡¯t care. The red-haired man wanted to say something, but in the end, he stopped himself. He wanted to tell Jiang Chen that Mo Li might not do it in an obvious way, but if he schemed against Jiang Chen, as a guy in thepleted preliminary stage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. ¡°If you say so, I¡¯ll see you when I see you.¡± He didn¡¯t warn him, since Jiang Chen looked totally unconcerned. He packed his stuff and left. Jiang Chen also put the fierce ck metal into his clothes and swaggered off. At the same time, the vendors and the pedestrians on this street saw a group of suspicious people. Some of them followed Jiang Chen, and others moved in another direction rapidly. ¡°s, somebody is in trouble.¡± They all knew those people were from the Mos. They had followed Jiang Chen to keep track of his whereabouts so that they could inform Mo Liter. Those who were following Jiang Chen saw him walk into an alley. They followed up secretly, but they found it was a dead end, and Jiang Chen had disappeared. They were startled. They jumped onto the roofs around the wall at the end of the alley, but still couldn¡¯t see Jiang Chen. It was as if Jiang Chen had flown away. First, Jiang Chen confirmed whether he was being followed, then found another abandoned house and started to deploy a tactical formation for practice. It was called An Immortal Thought. It was a powerful tactical formation for learning martial arts techniques. It could save him a lot of time. By then, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have enough materials or strength to deploy a tactical formation to distort time, but this tactical formation could make the holy soul ignorant of the passing of time. It might take an hour to think about a thing, but in An Immortal Thought, it would only take a second or shorter. Its only drawback was that the holy soul could be torn. If any careless moves were made, one could make themselves braindead. Only those whose holy soul was strong enough could use it. Jiang Chen¡¯s holy awareness hadn¡¯t been any worse than a Mental Wander State¡¯s when he was in the Gathering Yuan State, which was proof that his holy soul was far better than the average person¡¯s, but there was always a risk. Besides, wit was very important for attaining martial arts techniques. More haste, less speed. To learn via An Immortal Thought meant the practitioner was in a hurry. It took much effort to deploy this tactical formation, and it could only be used once in a while. The effect varied for each individual. Geniuses could realize a miracle through An Immortal Thought, but mediocre people would only waste their time and bring damage to their holy soul. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to consider whether he was a genius or average. He just wanted to do whatever he could to rescue Shui Sheng, no matter what the result was. After deploying the tactical formation, he put the fierce ck metal in front of him and released his holy soul. His holy soul was like fresh water, rinsing the fragment continually. When the rust was cleaned off, its inner power was revealed. The ck metal was a special kind of steel. It had a lighter but more tenacious texture than darksteel. The most special thing about it was that wherever it appeared, there would be carnage. The carnage was usuallyrge scale, like on a battlefield, so the ck metal was also called fierce ck metal. No one knew which had appeared first, the carnage or the ck metal. It was impossible to investigate it, and nobody cared. In this era, ck metal was a rare resource. Spiritual weapons made from it had a fearsome reputation. The Bloodyrain Sword, ranked seventh in the Sword Pond of the Sacred Zone, was one example. It was called this because it would rain blood for a whole day and a whole night after the sword killed. Activated by Jiang Chen¡¯s holy soul, the fierce ck metal flew into the air automatically. The shapeless energy cracked the ground and the walls. Some energy went toward Jiang Chen, but he didn¡¯t try to dodge it. His purpose was to take in the energy. It would greatly help him enhance his creation of metal, but the power of the fierce ck metal was also its drawback. The potential killing power could harm one¡¯s mentality. That being said, the creation of metal dealt heavily with killing, so this was a double-edged sword. Practitioners could only depend on themselves to control the situation. An hour passed. Since Jiang Chen had put up the tactical formation, it had actually been almost half a day. The luster of the fierce ck metal gradually extinguished and soon fell onto the ground. Jiang Chen opened his eyes and put it aside. This fragment was already useless to him, but for others who hadn¡¯tprehended the creation of metal, it was still valuable. I still haven¡¯t achieved the minor doctrine of metal. Jiang Chen felt it a pity. The martial arts techniques of creation were ssified in a different waypared to physical martial arts techniques. Like with swords, for martial arts techniques, such a sequence developed: the sword point, the early form of the spirit of sword, the mature spirit of sword, the sessor to the doctrine of sword, then the inventor of the doctrine of sword. The martial arts techniques of creation also had the previous three phases, from the sword point to the mature spirit of sword, but they were called different names, beginning, great achievement, andpleteness. After the three basic phases, there were half minor doctrine, minor doctrine, half great doctrine, and great doctrine. Martial arts techniques of creation didn¡¯t require any inheritance, since they was inherited from the universe. Thanks to the holy bone, Li Qin hadpleted the three basic phases and achieved the half minor doctrine. Jiang Chen had used to practice with swords. Thanks to the energy of sword, he had achieved some attainments in the creation of metal. Now that he had the fierce ck metal, he had achievedpleteness. Shui Sheng, I¡¯lle to rescue you when I finish forming the holy points! Chapter 164

Chapter 164: To Revenge You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a day and a night, Jiang Chen formed three holy points sessfully, then slept to recover his energy. He had nned to rescue Shui Sheng after waking up, but to his surprise, Mo Li¡¯s guys found him first. ¡°Someone is inside!¡± Jiang Chen heard a great disturbance from outside. He pushed the door open and saw a group of people had intruded past the gate and walked into the yard. Everyone stared at him when they saw him standing at the door. ¡°It¡¯s him, the one who exchanged for the fierce ck metal,¡± a guy shouted in surprise. It turned out that the Mos hadn¡¯t given up when they lost track of Jiang Chen. They had been searching the City of Wolf and finally found him. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Jiang Chen asked, although he knew. The people nced at each other and moved quickly to surround him in a ring. The leader was a handsome youngster in the peak of thete stage of the Gathering Yuan State. ¡°Are you the guy who ignored the Mos and traded for the fierce ck metal?¡± the youngster questioned him. ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Jiang Chen was still in his disguise as a rude man. He opened his eyes wide and gave the youngster an angry re. The youngster paid no attention to his anger at all. He raised his chin and squared his shoulders. He said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯m Mo Fei, young master of the Mos. My third eldest brother needs the fierce ck metal desperately. Could you give up your treasure and give it to us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for my permission, but it sounds like if I refuse, terrible things will happen to me,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Mo Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°The Mos won¡¯t take advantage of you. Or, you don¡¯t want to be associated with the Mos?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want to be associated to the Mos. You imprisoned a weak girl. What a reputation you have!¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. Mo Fei¡¯s expression changed. He flew into a rage and said in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re provoking the Mos and insulting my third eldest brother!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯re aiming for? You can¡¯t rob me openly, so you¡¯re picking a quarrel aggressively so that your brother, who is ranked on the Prince List, will have the excuse to fight me.¡± Jiang Chen nced at the others, then looked towards Mo Fei. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you this chance. Listen to me carefully. Your brother is rubbish. Decisive in killing? No, he¡¯s nothing but a bully.¡± The Mos were shocked by his words. If Mo Li had heard him, he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to this guy. ¡°Do you know what you just said?!¡± Mo Fei shouted. ¡°Yeah, so what?¡± ¡°Great! Attack! Take him down and teach him a lesson!¡± Mo Fei said. Among the group, there were two guys in the Mental Wander State, one in the beginning of the preliminary stage, and all the others in thepleted preliminary stage. There were also some others holding the line. Jiang Chen was at a disadvantage. ¡°Don¡¯t show any mercy,¡± Mo Fei added. What he meant was obvious. The Mos were teaching a lesson to this guy since he had used offensivenguage. If he tried to fight back and was killed, they were not the ones to me. It wouldn¡¯t affect Mo Li¡¯s rank on the Prince List. At the same time, Mo Fei could im the fierce ck metal. Those who came with him also knew that clearly. The two Mental Wander States sneered. One of them was standing on the left, the other standing on the right. One used a knife, the other a sword. Both of them were cruel and ruthless. ¡°Hehe.¡± They were still very young. They might achieve something big one day. It was a pity that they would die in this ce on this day. Jiang Chen raised his sword. The radiance of the sword jumped like an electric arc, leaving an untraceable path in the air. Before Mo Fei and his guys realized what had happened, they saw the two lying on the ground, bleeding. ¡°You¡ªYou!¡± Mo Fei was shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s power, and he hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to have the nerve to be so heavy-handed. Mo Fei was both surprised and scared. ¡°You¡¯re doomed. No one can save you. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Then he turned around, ready to leave. ¡°Did I say you could go?¡± Jiang Chen said. That was what worried Mo Fei the most. He was rtively calm. He didn¡¯t run away, but turned around to face Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°Mo Li is famous for being decisive in killing. If he were here, he would kill me for sure, so why should I let you go?¡± Jiang Chen grinned. His killing intent was as chilling as frost, numbing them. ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡± Mo Fei couldn¡¯t refute Jiang Chen, but he didn¡¯t want to die. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade Jiang Chen, but he wouldn¡¯t have to. Jiang Chen moved, sliding across the ground. He brushed past Mo Fei and stopped at the gate. ¡°Take his dead body to Mo Li. Tell him this is only the beginning.¡± Then, he left without looking back. Mo Fei was covering his throat that had been cut open, but blood kept spattering out. The others were scared silly. When they looked outside the gate, Jiang Chen had disappeared. Jiang Chen walked towards the city center. He removed his disguise to show his real face. The square was in the same state as some days ago. There weren¡¯t many people, but there weren¡¯t just a few either. They were wandering around the cage, some feeling remorse or empathy, some even gloating. Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s attention, not until he came up to the cage. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Two youngsters showed up before him. They were Xu Tao and Han Qianye. Jiang Chen had saved them once. They were staring at him as if he was a ghost. Jiang Chen ignored them and kept walking, then saw Tan Yun standing under the cage, looking up and speaking. ¡°Shui Sheng, what should I say to you? You didn¡¯t have to stick up for him back there. You didn¡¯t help Jiang Chen at all, and now you¡¯ve ended up like this.¡± Shui Sheng didn¡¯t answer. Maybe she didn¡¯t want to. Maybe she wasn¡¯t able to. It was silent in the cage. Tan Yun flew into a rage. She crossed her arms over her chest and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only noble person in the world? You¡¯re honest and upright, while others are just worms in a ditch? Let me tell you one thing: this is how it works in this world. Your kindness is nothing but foolishness!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen the dark side of the world, but I still believe in the good of humanity.¡± Shui Sheng slightly moved her head. Her voice was weak and hoarse, but as unshakable as a mountain. Tan Yun was struck dumb. She suddenly kicked the food she had brought and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m interested to see how you¡¯ll look when you starve to death. Bah!¡± Suddenly, Tan Yun sensed someone behind her. She was given a scare and hurried to jump away. When she was about to look back to see who it was, she was pped across the face. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Shui Sheng called him immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Tan Yun was covering her face where she had been pped. She couldn¡¯t believe it, but she did see Jiang Chen standing there, as upright as a sharp sword. Whoosh! He threw his sword out and the cage was open. Shui Sheng fell, and he caught her in his arms. ¡°Look out!¡± Shui Sheng shouted with herst bit of strength left. This square had been a trap for a long time. The machine-operated snake dashed over fiercely. Machines throwing bolts appeared out of nowhere and put the whole square under siege. Jiang Chen flew into the sky as the spear-like bolts were shot at him. They were moving extensively at high speeds, covering the whole sky above the square. ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± Tan Yun eximed. Yet Jiang Chen continued to move even faster. He flew high enough that all of the bolts hit nothing. Jiang Chen took Shui Sheng to an isted peak and put her down. He fed her some panaceas and treated her. ¡°Wait for me here,¡± Jiang Chen said after finishing everything. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shui Sheng asked, confused. Jiang Chen stood up and looked at the City of Wolf that was far away. He said, ¡°To get revenge for you.¡± Chapter 165

Chapter 165: Yours Will Be the End

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thousands of people were gathered in the Center Square of the City of Wolf, but it was very quiet. Most of them were standing along the edge of the square, circling the ce. They were looking at the Mos and the machine-operated beasts and puppet bolt throwers. In the past several hours, two shocking things had happened. Mo Fei, Mo Li¡¯s cousin, had died tragically. The murderer was a mature man with a beard. Mo Fei was of the direct line of descent of the Mos. People were expecting Mo Li¡¯s to respond. Shui Sheng, who had been imprisoned there, had been rescued in the presence of many people. Neither the machine-operated beasts nor the bolt throwers that Mo Li had deployed prevented this. At this moment, Mo Li was standing by the fountain. Although he still looked emotionless, people could sense the killing intent he gave out. ¡°Did you let Shui Sheng go intentionally?¡± Li Xin, standing beside Mo Li, questioned Tan Yun and her twopanions loudly. ¡°Why would we?!¡± Tan Yun denied immediately. ¡°Young Master Mo Li¡¯s bolt throwers were precisely deployed. They attacked non-stop. As those in the front fell, those behind took up their positions. Even though Jiang Chen could fly, he should have failed. How was it possible for him to leave without any injury?!¡± Li Xin wouldn¡¯t waste any chance to give a blow to her rivals. Tan Yun kept shaking her head. She told them what had happened and emphasized that Jiang Chen¡¯s speed had been many times faster. The quarrel between the two women was the only sound in the square. After a good while, Mo Li said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Natural Law School to kill Jiang Chen in person.¡± His words were like a freezing wind that blew across the square; everyone on the spot got goosebumps. No one questioned him, but they were curious as to how he would do it. The only possibility was to go to the Natural Law School and ask for a duel. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± While others were in heated discussion, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the air. It created an uproar in the crowd. Everyone looked up, but no one saw him, since he hadnded. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tan Yun, Li Xin, and the others rubbed their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen hade back, since he had rescued Shui Sheng already. Was he looking to die? Even Mo Li was surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve got the nerve toe back here?¡± Mo Li said coldly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Didn¡¯t your brother¡¯s guys bring you my message?¡± Jiang Chen smiled slightly. ¡°Hum?¡± Mo Li and those of the Mos were confused. ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Chen intoned. He smiled without another word. ¡°You were that guy? You killed Mo Fei?¡± It dawned on Mo Li. His killing intent soared to a terrifying extent, turning into a gale that blew over. Tan Yun and Li Xin were close to him. They turned pale out of fear. They kept stepping back. ¡°It was him?¡± The red-haired guy who had sold Jiang Chen the fierce ck metal was also in the crowd. He had found Jiang Chen¡¯s voice familiar. At that moment, it finally dawned on him. He was surprised that there were such good disguises in the world. At the same time, he was interested to see the following fight. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today for sure.¡± Mo Li stopped speaking. He drew his Sword of Sun and Moon out directly, ready to disy the highest level of fighting. He had mastered the minor doctrine of metal. The stronger his killing intent was, the better he could fight. This was his belief in his quest for killing. He threw his sword out. A frosty radiance travelled across the sky. It was a simple but formidable attack. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dodge it. He raised the Redcloud Sword to take it. ¡°Hum.¡± Jiang Chen was the sessor to the doctrine of sword. Mo Li wasn¡¯t surprised he could take his attack. He drew out another sword with his left hand. One sword was emitting a me that burned the sky red. The other had a shapeless maic field that could tear the sky apart. With two swords in hand, Mo Li was formidably powerful. ¡°They¡¯re going to fight. The show is on!¡± The crowd became excited. They thought Jiang Chen hade back because he had backup or a gorgeous spiritual weapon, but to their surprise, the fight began in a different way. In other words, Jiang Chen hade back to kill! Where did he get the confidence? Where did he get the strength? Everyone was confused. Mo Li was in the beginning of the middle stage, and he wasn¡¯t mediocre at all. He was first-rate in many senses, including holy points, martial arts techniques, secret methods, and martial arts techniques of creation. ¡°Jiang Chen is asking for it! He¡¯s absolutely courting death!¡± Tan Yun said emotionally. Tan Yun and her twopanions were forced to stay in Mo Li¡¯s group. Theoretically speaking, they should have wanted Mo Li to lose. The reason was, they didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to defeat Mo Li, because they had betrayed Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯ll be likest time. He¡¯ll run away after exchanging a few blows,¡± Tan Yun said. ¡°No, he won¡¯t be able to run away.¡± The Mental Wander States on the spot were sure it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to escape. Mo Li had learned from his past experiences. He was sticking close to Jiang Chen, attacking him fiercely. He wouldn¡¯t give Jiang Chen any chance to fly away. In these people¡¯s eyes, the two had a huge gap in states. They didn¡¯t see what was really going on when the two were fighting. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t inferior, but even Mo Li hadn¡¯t realized it. He was making an all-out effort, sometimes using the son-and-mother double swords in turn, while other times using them simultaneously. The des were bing more brilliant as he fought. His sword method was so magnificent and neat, and he was so handsome. Many women on the spot were captivated by him. ¡°What a genius and ranked on the Prince List,¡± someone said. Most people agreed. Mo Li¡¯s performance was like the two swords in his hands, as brilliant as the stars. ¡°Almost ten minutes have passed,¡± the red-haired guy suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± The people around him didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Jiang Chen has been confronting Mo Li¡¯s fierce attack for such a long time. Doesn¡¯t that mean anything?¡± the red-haired guy suddenly said. Others tumbled to the realization. They had been neglecting this fact since Mo Li¡¯s performance was so brilliant. With his reminder, others noticed that although Jiang Chen¡¯s performance didn¡¯t look as beautiful as Mo Li¡¯s, his elegant momentum of the sword made him look more like a swordsman. Mo Li finally realized it too. In theory, Jiang Chen should have been unable to take his attack. ¡°Last time we were fighting, I told you that your only advantage was your higher state. I only had two holy points back then, but now, I have many times more. I can kill you without having to catch up with you in terms of state.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. His words shocked Mo Li, who knew Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t flee this time, so he stopped attacking fiercely. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn! ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen saw through it and thrust his sword ruthlessly. With theplete creation of metal merged with the elevation of the sword, the radiance of the Redcloud Sword overshadowed the Sword of Sun and Moon. Jiang Chen looked extremely powerful. The seven holy points in his body all started to work. The astounding energy of the sword soared into the sky. The Immortal Doctrine of Sword also empowered this attack. The most formidable, this movement was the essence of The Rainbow Sword Method. The basic sword form said, ¡°Three movements in one; one movement with nine changes; the holy dragon shows nine times; nine divided by nine is one.¡± The first attack was the essence of sword movement. As Jiang Chen moved, a crack appeared on the ground. Mo Li sensed danger that he had never experienced. He took back both swords and waved them around him. ng! ng! Puh! Three rattles. Mo Li warded off the first two attacks, but thest one left a bloody scratch on his neck. Silence! Only silence! Although the bloody scratch wasn¡¯t deep enough, the fact that Jiang Chen had almost killed Mo Li made everyone feel like they were dreaming. ¡°I told you, your brother¡¯s death was only the beginning, and yours will be the end,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. At this moment, people started to question which one of them was the genius who was known to be decisive in killing. Chapter 166

Chapter 166: Your Time to Die

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Li touched his cheek. He couldn¡¯t believe it had truly happened until he saw blood stained on his fingers and felt a strong pain. ¡°Somebody¡¯s pretty face has a scar,¡± Jiang Chen said. Mo Li squinted. His killing intent was extremely strong. The Sword of Sun and Moon was shining in his hands. ¡°You¡¯ll regret irritating me.¡± His voice was so cold that he sounded like a viin who would kill without batting an eyelid. It was true. Killing intent could enhance his fighting ability. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how powerful you¡¯ll be at high noon, whether you¡¯re able to kill,¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. ¡°As you wish.¡± Then Mo Li¡¯s face looked hideous, which meant he was gaining strength. This expression of his was rarely seen since he was always deadpan when he was fighting, as if he was a machine. By then, he was taking the fight seriously. ¡°Shine Forever like the Sun and the Moon!¡± Mo Li snarled. His energy soared. The son-and-mother double swords connected like a pair of giant scissors and flew over. Where the des clung to each other, the me and holy yuan of the creation of metal merged into one luminescent spot, which was bing bigger and bigger and more and more brilliant. When it was close enough to Jiang Chen, it turned into a golden ball wrapped with me that even overshadowed the sun overhead. ¡°Die!¡± Mo Li¡¯s arm muscles bulged. He threw the two swords over, and the golden ball elerated towards Jiang Chen. It wasrge and moved at a high speed. ¡°Young Master Mo Li has even been forced to exert this movement!¡± The Mos were terrified by the scene. They couldn¡¯t help stepping back. The golden ball of me didn¡¯t seem to be a part of Mo Li¡¯s sword method, but in fact, it was on the verge of exploding. The radiance of the sword would turn into tiny swords that scattered. Enemies in a certain zone would bepletely torn apart by them. Some of the smarter people also moved when they saw the Mos stepping back. They had sensed the danger of the golden me ball. Suddenly, the square became less crowded. ¡°Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack!¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t retreated. Instead, he actively attacked. The Redcloud Sword carried all of his strength. The elevation of his sword was sharper than ever. He attacked the very center of the golden me ball. When the sword touched the ball, there was no explosion. Instead, he cut it open smoothly. Like a pair of sharp scissors swept through a torn cloth, the process was extremely smooth. People could even hear a grating sound that human ears could hardly handle. Pah! The broken golden me ball gave out a cracking sound and petered out to nothing. Shine Forever like the Sun and the Moon was a movement that required impact. It wouldn¡¯t take effect if the rival didn¡¯t touch the mes. However, Jiang Chen had cracked it with a single attack. The Mos were dumbfounded. ¡°Your sword!¡± Mo Li was also shocked. He was staring at the Redcloud Sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. The elevation of the sword that wrapped around the de was brilliant enough to hurt people¡¯s eyes. He merged it with the creation of metal? Mo Li became panicked. He didn¡¯t care that Jiang Chen had enhanced his state and gained more holy points, but he could obviously sense Jiang Chen¡¯s great enhancement in the creation of metal. Just then, he recalled thetter had bought the fierce ck metal only a few days ago. He had achieved so much in such a short time. What a terribly talented man. Ignorant of An Immortal Thought, he thought Jiang Chen had justprehended the secret of the fierce ck metal in a short time. ¡°But you¡¯re only defending against me. It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me.¡± Mo Li was treating him like a well-matched rival at that point. His attack didn¡¯t reach Jiang Chen, but he was confident in warding off Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. As for the scar on his face, it was only because he had been careless and looked down on Jiang Chen. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯tment. His sword moved as he moved, going up to Mo Li. ¡°Hum.¡± Mo Li waved his double swords in a defensive position. He was moving as he fought. This way, he blocked all of Jiang Chen¡¯s attacks. The two kept fighting this way on the square. It was such a desperate fight that the onlookers were amazed. ¡°Jiang Chen is great. He forced Mo Li into a defensive position!¡± ¡°Mo Li would have been dead if he didn¡¯t have a higher state!¡± ¡°Genius. A true genius!¡± Some people were amazed by Jiang Chen and his elegant figure, but there were still abundant supporters of Mo Li present. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s state is lower because he¡¯s been practicing at a slow speed.¡± ¡°They¡¯re in a dead heat, but Jiang Chen¡¯s state is too low. He won¡¯t be able to hold out for too long.¡± ¡°Exactly. Mo Li will be the one who has thestugh.¡± Theirments did make sense. The fight on the square was desperate. Both of them had their advantages, but as the fight went on, Jiang Chen would have less advantages. Since he was in a lower state, his holy points weren¡¯t as powerful as Mo Li¡¯s. The fight hadsted for almost fifteen minutes. Mo Li gave a cold smile and said, ¡°I told you, it would be impossible for you to defeat me.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re decisive in killing, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be a coward, too,¡± Jiang Chen said. Mo Li had two swords. His defense was perfect. In addition, Jiang Chen was inferior in state, so he wasn¡¯t able to break Mo Li¡¯s defense by force. He would gain nothing if he exerted thest two movements of The Rainbow Sword Method when there was no winning chance, and it would consume lots of his energy. He would definitely lose that way. Fighting was an art in which technique mattered a lot. Like a chess game, the yers had to consider the situation, make the best use of their advantages, and bypass the disadvantages. ¡°I should thank you,¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. ¡°What?¡± Mo Li looked toward him confusedly, but the answer he received was a sword attack. Mo Li was good at observing. He soon found out why Jiang Chen had said this. Jiang Chen was taking advantage of him to practice sword methods! After ten attacks, the tenth would be more powerful than the first. ¡°I almost forgot I¡¯m a fighting genius,¡± Jiang Chen said frankly when he found Mo Li understood. He had gradually learned the immortal will of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword as the fight went on. Immortal and eternal life! He would be able to achieve the great doctrine by continuing to learn these few words. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t had enough time toprehend the immortal will; it was a surprise that he had made any achievements in this fight, and that reminded him of his fighting talent. Another fifteen minutes had passed. The crowd found Mo Li¡¯s defense to be a little bit weaker. Jiang Chen was cracking it, little by little. ¡°Young Master Mo Li, hold on! His holy yuan will be exhausted soon!¡± some of the Mos were trying to cheer Mo Li up. Indeed. Judging from the current situation, Jiang Chen would need fifteen more minutes to defeat Mo Li. The issue was how much holy yuan Jiang Chen still had. Mo Li knew it too. He paid more attention to defense. ¡°Idiot.¡± However, the problem everyone was worrying about didn¡¯t seem to be a concern for Jiang Chen. When he felt his holy yuan would be exhausted soon, he took a step back to take a handful of Revival Elixirs. Since Mo Li had been defending, he couldn¡¯t change into attack position quickly enough. Jiang Chen took hundreds of Revival Elixirs in a few seconds. He had refined them himself. They were holy-ss Revival Elixirs that could be digested easily and took effect quickly. ¡°My doctrine of sword is already close to initial sess. Thank you very much. And now, it¡¯s your time to die.¡± Jiang Chen looked at Mo Li, who seemed lost, and started attacking more fiercely. Each of his attacks could have been fatal. Chapter 167

Chapter 167: Pierced by Bolts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In less than fifteen minutes, one of Mo Li¡¯s double swords was struck away. The situation was unfavorable for him. ¡°Come on! Help Young Master Mo Li!¡± The Mos were so nervous that they decided to do something to help. The bolt throwers were still at the edge of the square. At that moment, they were all turned to aim at Jiang Chen. The other people had puzzled expressions when they saw the scene. They weren¡¯t focused on the Mos, but instead amazed by Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. Whoosh! Dozens of the bolt throwers aimed at Jiang Chen and shot bolts. Since their aim was automatic, the bolts would avoid Mo Li, but they didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen¡¯s ability to fly into consideration. He fluttered his wings and rose into the air. The bolts didn¡¯t hit him, but struck Mo Li. Mo Li didn¡¯t even have the time to understand what had happened. He hurried to shield himself from some of the bolts, but others hit him. Some bolts even flew towards the onlookers. Fortunately, they were far enough away that they could dodge the bolts in time. The spear-like bolts even hit some of the houses. ¡°Young master!¡± The Mos were panicked when they saw there was no chance for Mo Li to survive. They were at a loss. Four bolts had pierced through Mo Li¡¯s upper body. It was like he was nailed in ce, unable to fall even after his death. Jiang Chen flew down. He didn¡¯tnd, but kept gliding close to the ground. He went up to the Mos as fast as lightning and killed the guy who had controlled the bolt throwers. ¡°How dare you ruin my battle?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly, looking at the group, who seemed confused. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t have killed Mo Li with his own hands, but his hatred for Mo Li had vanished when he saw thetter end up this way. Just then, it urred to him that Shui Sheng was still on the isted peak. He flew away directly, regardless of others¡¯ strange looks. Tan Yun, Li Xin, and the others became relieved. They had been afraid that Jiang Chen would question them, but they hadn¡¯t rejoiced for too long when they saw Jiang Chen return to the square again, this time carrying Shui Sheng in his arms. When they saw her, it dawned on the onlookers the conflict that had started between Mo Li and Jiang Chen because of Shui Sheng. No one cared about who was right and who was wrong. On this day, they only knew that Jiang Chen had killed Mo Li, who was ranked seventh on the Prince List, and in this way, his rank on the Eternal me List had greatly improved once again. The sword in his hand was sharp and fatal. His movements were fluid and wonderful. None of the thousands of onlookers could think of a way to block them. ¡°Shui Sheng, after you were caught, did these people bully you?¡± Tan Yun, Li Xin, and the other two were super nervous when they heard Jiang Chen asking her this question. They felt uneasy when they thought of their behavior in the previous days. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have looked down on you. If we knew you were so great, we wouldn¡¯t have criticized you that way just because we feared Mo Li,¡± Li Xin said before Shui Sheng could respond. ¡°Were you frightened? As I recall, you fawned over Mo Li actively, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Li Xin was struck dumb, extremely nervous. If she was facing Mo Li in the same situation, she knew she would have no chance of survival, but judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior, although he wasn¡¯t a kind guy either, at least he wouldn¡¯t kill innocents. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t kill them,¡± Shui Sheng said. The four rxed, but to their surprise, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You four, release your Qihai.¡± Release their Qihai? That meant expunge their achievements! Tan Yun and her twopanions were rescued by Jiang Chen once, but they had spoken badly of him to Mo Li. So had Li Xin. They needed to be punished. ¡°Or let me wipe out your meridians,¡± Jiang Chen said in a calm tone when he saw they were hesitating. If they released their Qihai, they would lose their genuine yuan, but they could still start from scratch. If their meridians were broken, they would be useless people. The four had a lot of regrets, but they had to ept the reality. They released their Qihai. Their bodies leaked qi like punctured balloons. In the end, there was nothing left in their meridians. Their states were even lower than the Condensing Qi State. They didn¡¯t darein. They looked at Jiang Chen with fear, afraid there would be more punishments, but they still thought too highly of themselves. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even want to take an extra look at them. He left with Shui Sheng. After he left, the crowd in the square also dispersed gradually. As for Mo Li¡¯s dead body, the Mos took it away with great effort. ¡°Shui Sheng, I¡¯ve got a silver seed here. It¡¯ll be yourpensation.¡± Jiang Chen found a room and took Shui Sheng there, then gave the silver seed to her. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Shui Sheng was greatly surprised. Although attracted by the silver seed, she waved her hands in refusal. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, it¡¯s too much. You don¡¯t own me anything.¡± ¡°You were suffering in the cage because of me. During this whole time, you couldn¡¯t practice either. If you don¡¯t take it, what you¡¯ve been through will eat away at my conscience. Is that what you want?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No. Of course not, but this is a seed. If I take it, what about you?¡± Shui Sheng hurried to say. ¡°I have a golden seed too, so I won¡¯t need this one. Take it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Since he had put it that way, Shui Sheng had to ept the silver seed. This was beyond her expectations. She looked excited. But Shui Sheng killed her greed. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, I still feel I don¡¯t deserve it... What about giving me something else?¡± ¡°There¡¯s only a few days to go until the close of the Realm of Beasts. I will have toprehend the doctrine of sword during these days. What if you protect me? How does that sound?¡± Jiang Chen said. Shui Sheng was dumbstruck. Jiang Chen had killed Mo Li. Who would have the nerve to challenge him? He made this request only to make her rx. She was afraid Jiang Chen would be unhappy if she refused him again, so she took the silver seed, but Jiang Chen was suddenly reminded of something by his own words. When he became famous in the Vermilion Bird City, a killer of the ck White School went after him. By then, he had killed Mo Li in the City of Wolf; if killers of the ck White School were also in the Realm of Beasts, they woulde after him for sure. So the question was, were there killers of the ck White School that intended to kill him in the Realm of Beasts? This would depend on whether the ck Dragon City still wanted to kill him or not. Ning Haotian had lost his vice leader¡¯s position due to him, and he had exposed that his holy pulses were recovering. He was almost sure the ck Dragon City would kill him at any cost. ¡°Shui Sheng, we¡¯re not going to stay in the city. Let¡¯s leave here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shui Sheng didn¡¯t have her own opinions. She flushed when she saw Jiang Chen was going to fly again, but she turned around obediently. Soon, Jiang Chen hugged her into his arms, then she felt them rising. When she looked down, although being tens of thousands of feet over the ground was pretty terrifying, especially when her life was actually in another¡¯s hands, she didn¡¯t feel scared. Instead, she felt safe. Jiang Chen found a stone mountain where he was going to learn the immortal will. He had achieved some enlightenment during the fight that had just ended. He was already not far away from the initial sess of the doctrine of sword. At that time, if he could focus his mind and review, he believed he could seed. It was true. Jiang Chen¡¯s Immortal Doctrine of Sword had achieved the initial sess that very night. The doctrine of sword didn¡¯t teach people how to use a sword or any sword movements. The doctrine of sword would drive the sword methods one had learned and turn bad into good. Average sword methods would be endowed with great power. Naturally, the already powerful ones would be made more formidable. Jiang Chen was going to practice another sword method good enough for his level of the doctrine of sword after The Rainbow Sword Method. Chapter 168

Chapter 168: White Tiger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio More than a month had passed. The adventure in the Realm of Beasts had almoste to an end. Jiang Chen and Shui Sheng headed for the closest portal. The City of Wolf would have been the best choice for them, but since there could have been killers there, they headed for another city. There was more than one city in the Realm of Beasts. They were all named after the strongest monsters in their area. Where they were going was the City of Bear. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, will youpete for a ce to study in the Sacred Institute?¡± Shui Sheng asked him on the way. As time went by, they had be good friends. Jiang Chen knew Shui Sheng was from the Exquisite Sect, one of the top ten sects and schools in the Fire Field. She had met Tan Yun and the others after she arrived there. ¡°Yeah, I think so,¡± Jiang Chen said. With only a few months to go, it would depend on his strength. In case he hadn¡¯t improved himself enough, he wouldn¡¯t force himself to participate in thepetition. ¡°I¡¯ll cheer for you if you go,¡± Shui Sheng grinned. She looked down shyly. ¡°Great,¡± Jiang Chen said. Grrr! Suddenly, a growl came from behind the tree. Jiang Chen wrapped his arm around Shui Sheng¡¯s waist and flew into the air with her immediately, but he stopped soon in the air, since there hadn¡¯t been any disturbances save for the growl. So, hended with Shui Sheng and went to check what was behind the tree. ¡°Ah!¡± Shui Sheng shouted out of surprise. There was a monster under the tree. It was a rare white tiger, still a cub. Most importantly, it was as thin as a board of wood. It looked like it had been starving for a long time, its body full of bloody, ckened wounds. It was smelly. Although they had hunted hundreds of monsters those days, they couldn¡¯t help feeling sorry for this one. The white tiger was dying. It growled with itsst bit of power left to let Jiang Chen know its pain. ¡°Don¡¯t look,¡± Jiang Chen told Shui Sheng, who was beside him. He took out his Redcloud Sword and was going to put it out of its misery. Shui Sheng was a good person, but she wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew what was kind and what was hypocritical, so she turned around without a word. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly noticed something and pulled back his sword. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shui Sheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a wild monster. It¡¯s a mount.¡± Jiang Chen squatted and petted it. Mounts were monster cubs raised by human beings. They had strong bonds with their masters, tame and loyal, and could travel and fight with their masters. So, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t kill it. He checked its condition and said, ¡°It fought with several monsters of the same level and was wounded and abandoned.¡± ¡°Abandoned?¡± Shui Sheng was dumbstruck. Her eyes were full of sympathy. ¡°Yes. The monsters wouldn¡¯t have left the white tiger alive, and it has been wounded for many days. This means the tiger won the battle and could have gone to look for its master.¡± ¡°The white tiger killed monsters for its master, but in the end it was abandoned?¡± Shui Sheng couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°It¡¯ll take a lot of time and effort to treat a severely wounded mount, since monsters can¡¯t take in the energy of universe like us to recover. Of course, its master could be dead, so it might have nowhere to go,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, could you save the white tiger?¡± Shui Sheng hesitated and plucked up her courage to ask him. ¡°Why do you think I can save a white tiger?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Because... because you seem to know everything and are able to resolve all kinds of problems,¡± Shui Sheng said in a low voice. Jiang Chen smiled and nodded, deciding to save it. He took some clean water and poured it onto the white tiger¡¯s wound. The tiger shook its body. It didn¡¯t know what Jiang Chen was doing. ¡°Stay still!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. The white tiger was raised by humans, so it understood him. ¡°The wounds are more severe than I thought. The flesh around the wounds is rotten. It¡¯s a miracle it¡¯s still alive.¡± Jiang Chen took out a dagger to cut off the rotten flesh and stop the bleeding, then he raised his hands. His fingers emitted a silver light. He was pressing on the white tiger¡¯s body in a specific rhythm, like he was ying music. Shui Sheng was standing behind him, curious. She had never seen anyone treating a monster before. Although she didn¡¯t know what he was doing, she saw the white tiger was getting better and better, its vitality recovering rapidly. For thest step, Jiang Chen took out a handful of panaceas and let the white tiger eat them. When it swallowed them down, a series of pitter-patter sounds came from its belly, then it stood up slowly. Grrr! The white tiger growled after stretching, bursting with energy. With only a single jump, itnded at the end of Jiang Chen and Shui Sheng¡¯s sight in a second and disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s so fast.¡± Shui Sheng was very surprised. She said, ¡°Has it left to look for its master?¡± ¡°Probably,¡± Jiang Chen said. Fifteen minutester, a white figure came back. It kept running around them. Nothing in the forest was an obstacle for it. The two had to keep turning to follow it with their eyes. The white tiger suddenly ran up to Jiang Chen, raised its forelegs, and jumped on him. Shui Sheng shrieked, but Jiang Chen stayed still. The white tiger leaned its body against Jiang Chen and nuzzled him. ¡°It went to eat.¡± Jiang Chen smelled the blood on the white tiger¡¯s mouth and smiled bitterly. He touched its back and the tiger started to wag its tail. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, looks like the white tiger has epted you as its new master,¡± Shui Sheng said happily. ¡°It¡¯s only a ghost-level monster fully grown. What a pity,¡± Jiang Chen said. To his surprise, the white tiger understood what he had said. It was frustrated immediately. It lowered its head and stopped wagging its tail. ¡°All right. Follow me. I¡¯ll turn you into a ck-level monster,¡± Jiang Chen said. The white tiger cheered up and ran wildly around Jiang Chen. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, can I touch it?¡± Shui Sheng found it very cute. Without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s answer, the white tiger came up to her. It lowered its head andid down on the ground. ¡°What kind of tiger is this? It¡¯s a cat.¡± Shui Sheng burst intoughter and squatted down to pet it. ¡°Tigers are big cats,¡± Jiang Chen said, thinking the Redcloud Peak was big enough to hold a monster. Besides, white tigers had the blood of fierce prehistoric beasts. Although it was generations removed, it was still there. It could be a powerful creature in the future. ¡°We¡¯ve lost much time here. Shui Sheng, ride on the back of the white tiger. Let¡¯s have a race,¡± Jiang Chen said. The white tiger was still a cub, very fond of ying. It stood up immediately and gestured Shui Sheng to climb on. Shui Sheng had never ridden a tiger before, but she was looking forward to it. She climbed onto it carefully. ¡°Shui Sheng, bend down a little bit. Wrap your arms around its neck,¡± Jiang Chen instructed her. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen flew off the ground immediately and started forward. Grrr! The white tiger shouted excitedly and bounded with Shui Sheng on its back. Although Jiang Chen was in the air, the white tiger caught up with him quickly. Despite using all of his holy points, he could only keep pace with it. ¡°It just recovered,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Racing each other like that, the two and the tiger made it to the City of Bear in a short time. It was time to leave, so many people were gathered in the city. Shui Sheng went into the city riding on the white tiger¡¯s back, attracting attention. ¡°Miss, are you also from the Bailis? Your team is ahead,¡± a guy spoke to Shui Sheng. Shui Sheng was dumbstruck. The Bailis were famous for taming monsters in the Fire Field, like the Mos were famous for machine-operated beasts. She was riding the white tiger; it was natural that others had misunderstood. ¡°I¡¯m not¡ª¡± A whip suddenly flew out and hit the ground with a loud crisp sound while Shui Sheng was speaking. ¡°Little White? You¡¯re still alive? B*tch, how dare you ride my mount?¡± The person holding the whip was a woman. She was looking towards them ferociously. Chapter 169

Chapter 169: The Bailis

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The woman was tall and slim, even taller than the average man. She had fine features, her eyebrows willow-shaped and her eyes lustful. She had a high nose and cherry-like red lips. She was in close-fitting ck clothes that revealed the attractive curve of her body, and she was wearing protective armor in vulnerable ces. The whip in her hand was suggestive. As she walked over, pedestrians kept making way for her. ¡°Get off my mount!¡± She was very unhappy with Shui Sheng, who was startled. She whipped the ground again. Pah! As soon as the whip hit against the ground, the white tiger¡¯s hair stood on end. It became nervous. There was fear in its eyes. The tiger must have been whipped a lot. Jiang Chen frowned. He knew a lot about taming methods. He could tell what kind of training the white tiger had been through. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± The woman in ck didn¡¯t have too much patience. She raised her slim arms overhead and cracked the whip ruthlessly. Both the white tiger and Shui Sheng were panicked, not sure whether the whip was aimed at them. Then, a radiance of the sword shed and the long whip was cut into two, falling to the ground softly. ¡°Hmm?¡± The woman in ck raised her eyebrows. She looked to Jiang Chen, who had thrown the sword over. There was anger in her pretty eyes. ¡°How dare you!¡± she shouted. ¡°I do dare, obviously. You know your whip startled my friend?¡± Jiang Chen said. The woman curled her lips and said, ¡°Your friend is sitting on a mount of the Bailis. What is she doing?¡± ¡°You abandoned the white tiger and yet still im it as yours?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! When did I abandon it?¡± the woman in ck sneered and made a teasing face. ¡°Oh yeah? So why was it emaciated and dying, full of wounds, when I found it? ¡°At first I thought the white tiger¡¯s master was dead, but it looks like you¡¯re living a very good life. If you didn¡¯t abandon the wounded white tiger, what happened?¡± Some onlookers had gathered around them. They realized what had happened through Jiang Chen¡¯s words. Jiang Chen had found and saved the mount of the Bailis, and therefore, thought it was his, but the Bailis apparently didn¡¯t agree. ¡°How interesting. Why did you feel like you needed to save the Bailis¡¯ property? Who do you think you are to meddle in others¡¯ business?¡± the woman in ck answered with disdain. ¡°Property?¡± Jiang Chen nced at the white tiger. As far as he could recall, the wounds on its body had been caused by three monsters of the same level. The white tiger had confronted three enemies at the same time to protect the woman, but it was only regarded as property. ¡°Little White,e here!¡± The woman in ck ignored him, trying to recover the property of the Bailis. The white tiger was nervous and irritable. It kept pacing back and forth, sometimes howling lowly. Shui Sheng was still sitting on its back. She became worried and jumped off. The woman in ck was irritated when she saw the white tiger was hesitant. ¡°Little White, do you want me to whip you?!¡± she said, stressing the words. The white tiger snarled out of anger, but it soon stopped and lowered its head in fear. ¡°B*stard!¡± The woman in ck was about to crack the broken whip at the tiger, but the same thing happened as before. A sh of the sword and the whip was split again. ¡°Are you pitting yourself against the Bailis?¡± The woman in ck became extremely irritated. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°All right. You think you saved the white tiger, so it¡¯s yours? No one can take the Bailis¡¯ mount away from us!¡± As she spoke, she drew out the long sword on her back. She looked cruel and resentful. She was clearly going to kill the white tiger. ¡°I would rather my mount die than belong to someone else!¡± As she spoke, she pierced the sword towards the white tiger. The tiger was both scared and angry, but it didn¡¯t know it could fight back, since it was obedient to its master from the bottom of its heart. Pah! The woman¡¯s long sword was deflected. Her whole right arm was numb. This time, she was looking at Jiang Chen not only with anger, but also with fear. She didn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen had thrown his sword out in time. ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. Even the white tiger doesn¡¯t want to stay with you. Just get as far away from me as you can!¡± Jiang Chen lost his patience. He had identally revealed his strength as a swordsman, and those around him were obliged to take a step back. The woman in ck was reluctant, standing there, still. As he was leaving, Jiang Chen heard an annoying voice. ¡°That white tiger is so pretty. I want it.¡± People looked over and saw a handsome, elegant youngster in exquisite crimson spiritual armor, followed by two Mental Wander States. ¡°It¡¯s Mu Ping,¡± someone recognized him and said in a low voice. The name made the crowd realize who he was. At the same time, they were afraid of him. ¡°Great, great.¡± Mu Pingpletely ignored Jiang Chen and the woman in ck. He kept checking out the white tiger, seemingly very fond of it. He suddenly raised his head, looked over to the woman in ck, and asked her, ¡°Miss Baili, would you sell me the white tiger?¡± People looked at Jiang Chen differently, some with sympathy, some with helplessness, and some with smug faces. They¡¯d heard the quarrel between Jiang Chen and the woman in ck. They had both imed to be in the right, and both of their arguments made sense, so the only way to sort out the problem was to have a fight. But then, Mu Ping had suddenly butted in and stated that he wanted to buy the white tiger, and he spoke only to the woman in ck. That meant that in his opinion, the white tiger still belonged to the Bailis. ¡°Young Master Mu, call me Baili Li.¡± Baili Li saw the smile on Mu Ping¡¯s face and understood he was trying to befriend her, which she enjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s just a young white tiger, not worth much. I¡¯ll gift it to Young Master Mu.¡± Baili Li said. She didn¡¯t notice how when she said this, the dim light in the white tiger¡¯s eyes vanishedpletely. With these words, she gave the white tiger to Mu Ping. If Jiang Chen still wanted it, he would have to challenge Mu Ping. Mu Ping walked over to Jiang Chen. He smiled and said, ¡°Step aside.¡± These two words sounded extremely arrogant considering the circumstances, but Jiang Chen was even more arrogant. ¡°Who are you? Just a wimpy kid in the Gathering Yuan State. Get out of my way!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him any respect, but swore at him. It caused an uproar in the crowd. The woman in ck couldn¡¯t believe what Jiang Chen had said. She just stared at him, as if she was trying to figure out how he had the nerve to say that. Didn¡¯t he know who Mu Ping was? ¡°How dare you!¡± The two Mental Wander States behind Mu Ling came forward and intended to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°You¡¯ll die if you attack me. Think about it,¡± Jiang Chen nced at them and said calmly. The two Mental Wander States were almost frozen by the nce. They felt their feet numbing. They didn¡¯t dare take even one more step forward. ¡°I don¡¯t want to repeat myself. I saved the white tiger, and it also wants to stay with me...¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Mu Ping came to himself and shouted to interrupt him. Pah! Jiang Chen pped him across the face. It was such a mighty p that Mu Ping fell to the ground. When he got to his feet, his cheek was red and swollen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this even farther?¡± Chapter 170

Chapter 170: I Won¡¯t Give it Back

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wait! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Mu Ping had been relying on the authority of his identity. But now that he had been ignored, not only did he feel embarrassed, he didn¡¯t know what to do. So he trash-talked and ran away. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten yourself into trouble. He¡¯s from Duke Mu¡¯s Pce. His brother is Mu Zhenchuan, the Young Duke. He¡¯s in town, too!¡± Baili Li didn¡¯t dare linger there longer, so she turned around to leave, but her parting nce showed that it wasn¡¯t over. Jiang Chen and Shui Sheng looked at each other. She said, ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± ¡°Then you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce,¡± Jiang Chen smiled casually and kept walking ahead. In thest three days of their adventure in the Realm of Beasts, the portals of different groups in each city would open one by one. The Exquisite Sect¡¯s portal in the City of Bear would be open from that morning to the next. Shui Sheng said the City of Bear was thest city where the portal was open. If she didn¡¯t make it there in time, she would be assumed to be dead, so Jiang Chen had apanied her to the square in the city center. Seeing that he kept walking ahead slowly instead of running away, the onlookers knew the show wasn¡¯t over yet, so they followed the two. Surrounded by so many people, Shui Sheng felt very ufortable. She wished she could fly away with Jiang Chen and leave this ce. After walking across several streets, Shui Sheng saw someone in the crowd. She couldn¡¯t hide her joy and shouted loudly, ¡°Apprentice Sister Zhiruo!¡± There were a few disciples there from the Exquisite Sect. Their leader was a powerful female disciple in the middle stage of the Mental Wander State. ¡°Shui Sheng!¡± Apprentice Sister Zhiruo was very surprised. She walked over with some other disciples of the Exquisite Sect. ¡°Shui Sheng, what happened?¡± ¡°Why are so many people following you?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± The disciples of the Exquisite Sect, all Shui Sheng¡¯s apprentice sisters and brothers, asked her one after another. They spoke directly. ¡°Apprentice sister, help us.¡± Shui Sheng told them what had happened, expecting their assistance. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t trust Jiang Chen, but she hoped she could be helpful to Jiang Chen for once. Apprentice Sister Zhiruo stayed silent for a while. The other disciples looked at each other, as if she had asked for an excessive favor. ¡°The Bailis are not a problem, but Duke Mu¡¯s Pce is really difficult to deal with. ¡°Mu Ping¡¯s brother, Mu Zhenchuan, is in town. He¡¯s a key disciple of the Natural Law School. He¡¯lle here soon.¡± Apprentice Sister Zhiruo hesitated for a while and looked towards Jiang Chen. She didn¡¯t take him very seriously. She told him, ¡°Give the white tiger away. I¡¯ll put in a good word for you. You¡¯ll suffer a little, but the problem will be solved.¡± Shui Sheng was struck dumb. She hadn¡¯t expected to receive such an answer from her apprentice sister, who apparently had misunderstood her. She had hoped her apprentice sister could work with Jiang Chen to fight against the Bailis and Duke Mu¡¯s Pce, but her apprentice sister didn¡¯t know how powerful Jiang Chen was. She just regarded him as an average practitioner in thepleted preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State. Of course she wouldn¡¯t offend two big groups for his sake. ¡°That will be unnecessary.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect anyone to help him. He nced at Shui Sheng and said, ¡°Stay with your apprentice sister.¡± Shui Sheng was unwilling to, but she recalled what Jiang Chen had told her before. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be of any help if she stayed with him. She had never hated her weakness as much as then. Jiang Chen¡¯s response was obviously a surprise to Apprentice Sister Zhiruo. Some disciples of the Exquisite Sect behind her were unhappy about this. ¡°Hey kid, are you looking down on our Exquisite Sect?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful. Our apprentice sister has offered to help. What else do you want? You never give up, do you?¡± ¡°The white tiger is another¡¯s property. You shouldn¡¯t be so greedy.¡± ¡°Never mind.¡± Apprentice Sister Zhiruo didn¡¯t intend to stay near the trouble. She pulled Shui Sheng into the crowd. Only Jiang Chen and the tiger were left on the street. ¡°It seems... I don¡¯t have to stay here.¡± The portal of the Natural Law School in the City of Bear would be open at noon the next day. He didn¡¯t have to head for another ce. If the white tiger could fly, he would have left with it. He took a nce at the people around. If he turned around and left, they would think he was escaping, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mind what others thought, so he turned around. ¡°He is running away!¡± It started an uproar in the crowd, but soon they found he was walking at a normal pace, not too fast or too slowly. Since Shui Sheng wasn¡¯t with him, some people had more or less guessed what he was going to do. ¡°Is he escorting you to the portal?¡± Apprentice Sister Zhiruo asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Shui Sheng said. Apprentice Sister Zhiruo changed her opinion towards Jiang Chen when she learned this. But at this moment, there was finally a disturbance at the end of the street. Two teams appeared aggressively. They pushed pedestrians to the side. They were from the Bailis and Duke Mu¡¯s Pce, no doubt. The team from Duke Mu¡¯s Pce was led by Mu Ping and Mu Zhenhuan. They had gone there on foot. The Bailis were on their mounts, with Baili Li as their leader. Beside her was a youngster in armor who was giving off powerful energy. His ck armor had very sharp edges, making him look as wild as a monster. He was even wearing a helmet. The two teams came up to Jiang Chen. Mu Zhenchuan was the one who spoke first. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s you!¡± Mu Zhenchuan recognized him immediately. It was a surprise that the guy who had bullied his brother was the same guy who had lost him ess to the Transdragon Pool. With their history and a new conflict, Mu Zhenchuan didn¡¯t look happy at all. ¡°Jiang Chen?!¡± The onlookers finally knew his identity. They were all surprised. The news that Mo Li, who was ranked seventh on the Prince List, had died in the City of Wolf spread rapidly in the Realm of Beasts. The killer¡¯s name, Jiang Chen, was known to everyone. Many imed that Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship was the best among youngsters, and even the First Apprentice Brother of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness wasn¡¯t a match for him. Apprentice Sister Zhiruo was very surprised. She didn¡¯t know the ¡°nobody¡± in her eyes actually had such prominence. The disciples behind her, who had been impolite to Jiang Chen, were all dumbfounded. Although they were all in the Mental Wander State, theoretically, Jiang Chen would be able to kill them easily. ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything wrong. How would he be able to fight us by himself?¡± They were still arguing, unwilling to admit their mistakes, because the situation wasn¡¯t in Jiang Chen¡¯s favor... Baili Tu, Baili Li¡¯s elder brother, also the youngster in armor, was ranked sixtieth on the Eternal me List. His rank was lower than Mo Li¡¯s. Of course he wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen. As for Mu Zhenchuan, he was ranked seventh on the Talent List and fifty-fifth on the Eternal me List, only one ce lower than Mo Li. If it came down to a one-on-one fight, Jiang Chen seemed more powerful, but what if the two fought together? The two families also had many Mental Wander States. ¡°Brother,¡± Mu Ping called. He knew Jiang Chen and his brother were both disciples of the Natural Law School, afraid that his brother would let Jiang Chen go as a fellow disciple. Mu Zhenchuan became very angry upon seeing his brother¡¯s swollen face. He shouted, ¡°Jiang Chen! As a disciple of the Natural Law School, you tried to rob another¡¯s mount? You¡¯re a criminal from the mountains for sure. Shame on you! Give the white tiger back to the Bailis.¡± ¡°The Bailis abandoned it... s, forget it. I don¡¯t even want to exin. I won¡¯t give it back. What will you do about it?!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to waste his time exining. How arrogant! The crowd was shocked when they saw him provoking the two teams fearlessly. Jiang Chen drew out his sword first and pointed it at the two teams before him. He said, ¡°Whoever joins the fight shall be responsible for his own life.¡± ¡°How arrogant! As your apprentice brother, today I¡¯ll teach you the manners necessary to be a disciple of the Natural Law School!¡± Mu Zhenchuan said angrily. ¡°Young Duke Mu, let me handle it.¡± Baili Tu, who hadn¡¯t spoken a word until then, jumped off his mount. He was big, and in such heavy armor, he could bat people away with a single touch as he walked by. ¡°I was going to challenge Mo Li in the Realm of Beasts to improve my rank on the Eternal me List. Now, you¡¯ll take my challenge in ce of him,¡± he said. Chapter 171

Chapter 171: Unbeatable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Baili Tu¡¯s helmet was in the shape of a dragon, his head in the dragon¡¯s open mouth. Jiang Chen estimated the helmet could weigh dozens of pounds. ¡°You¡¯d better take your armor off,¡± Jiang Chen said. Because it wasn¡¯t only useless, but would affect Baili Tu¡¯s speed and agility... But his words aroused much controversy among the crowd. The onlookers were puzzled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know?¡± some people thought to themselves. The specially-made spiritual armor was Baili Tu¡¯s signature weapon. It could be used together with martial arts techniques and secret methods. He was always wearing it, whether it was a fight or just a practice round. Jiang Chen had suggested he pull it off and it had sounded like he said it for Baili Tu¡¯s sake. The onlookers were speechless. Baili Tu didn¡¯t say anything either. He just manipted his holy yuan. The ck armor instantly emitted a brilliant blue and yellow radiance. It soon formed a holy dragon that swam along his body. The powerful energy intruded into every corner of the streets. The onlookers turned pale under this power. Some weak people even kneeled down. ¡°Baili Tu has be stronger. No wonder he imed he¡¯d challenge Mo Li,¡± Zhiruo from the Exquisite Sect thought to herself. She had fought with Baili Tu once. He was stronger than he was before. Eh? Zhiruo suddenly found Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t paying any attention to Baili Tu¡¯s majestic power. He was quite calm. If she released her holy awareness, she would find Jiang Chen was tearing the majestic power apart like a sharp sword. ¡°The Holy Dragon Technique, no wonder you¡¯re wearing the armor. Bring it on.¡± Jiang Chen smiled calmly and swung the Redcloud Sword in his left hand. He looked quite casual. Baili Tu frowned slightly at his words. He had some questions. For example, how did Jiang Chen know his method¡¯s name? And why wasn¡¯t he frightened if he knew what it was? However, he soon put these doubts out of his mind. He only had one goal, which was to defeat Jiang Chen. He took a step forward. His armor made a wonderful sound as though it was a working machine. As soon as the holy dragon with the blue yellow radiance swam down to his feet, the blue gstones under his feet cracked. With the spattered gravel, Baili Tu darted over, faster than anyone could anticipate. The holy dragon¡¯s radiance became more and more brilliant, an uncontroble light. It opened its mouth, intending to devour Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dodge this formidable attack. Instead, he also darted over with his sword. If Baili Tu could bepared to an aggressive dragon, Jiang Chen could bepared to silver lightning, shing across the street. It happened too fast. No one saw it clearly. The only thing they knew was Jiang Chen was where Baili Tu had been, and Baili Tu had stopped at the ce where Jiang Chen had started his attack. ¡°He dodged it?¡± Since Baili Tu¡¯s attack was too powerful, the onlookers thought Jiang Chen had dodged it. ¡°No!¡± Soon, some people caught on to an odd thing. Baili Tu¡¯s body was unnaturally stiff. The holy dragon had disappeared. Did he... Zhiruo opened her eyes wide. A possibility urred to her, but she was unwilling to ept it, because it was only a single attack! Even Mu Zhenchuan was nervous. He stared at Baili Tu, but the die was cast. Whatever they did, nothing could be changed. ¡°How boring,¡± Jiang Chen put the Redcloud Sword into its sheath slowly. At the same time, people saw three marks made by the sword on his armor. They were so crisscrossed that the whole suit of armor was disintegrated. It fell off of him. Baili Tu was trembling, his eyes wide open. His close-fitting clothes were soaked with sweat. What... what a powerful attack. He hadn¡¯t taken it seriously when he saw Jiang Chen throwing his sword out. He had tried to crack thetter¡¯s technique with his power and deflect him, seeing him as an arrogant guy who was still wet behind the ears. But, there were three movements contained in this one, single attack. All of them were precise, fast, and sharp. He was wholly defeated. He was weaker than Mo Li, so it was fine for him to lose to Jiang Chen, but he had talked a big game before the fight, and in the end, was defeated by a single attack. It was imaginable how humiliated he was. But fortunately, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him. Jiang Chen looked at Mu Ping and Mu Zhenchuan. The two brothers were dumbfounded. Then, heid his eyes on the elder brother and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡± Mu Zhenchuan was in a daze. His rank was also lower than Mo Li¡¯s. He didn¡¯t want to be humiliated before so many people, like Baili Tu. How could he be so strong in such a short time? Mu Zhenchuan said, ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going to fight your senior apprentice brother? How dare you? You took someone else¡¯s mount and fought back. You¡¯ve brought dishonor on the Natural Law School.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a senior apprentice brother by defeating you.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly and walked towards him. Before, he only fought back when others provoked him first, but at that point, Jiang Chen was going to provoke Mu Zhenchuan first. ¡°How dare you! Stop him!¡± Mu Zhenchuan shouted angrily. The two Mental Wander States who had been with Mu Ping came forward along with other three guys in the middle stage of the Mental Wander State. ¡°Trash is trash, no matter how much of it.¡± Jiang Chen nced casually at the five people. The three guys in the middle stage of the Mental Wander State were all mediocre, so he didn¡¯t take them seriously. He drew out his sword again, not too quickly or too slowly. The steely ng of the de grazing its sheath made the five extremely nervous, then Jiang Chen suddenly elerated and thrust his sword. Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! With the five cracking sounds, all of their spiritual weapons were broken. At the same time, Jiang Chen walked past them and came up to Mu Zhenchuan. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Give up the fight! My strength was enhanced many times after I killed Mo Li. You¡¯re not a match for me.¡± Jiang Chen was telling the truth. After the fight with Mo Li, he had achieved the initial sess of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. Even if Mo Li coulde back to life, it would be easy for Jiang Chen to kill him. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± A bully was always a coward. Mu Zhenchuan kept stepping back and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright if you don¡¯t want to give up the white tiger, but are you going to kill a sibling disciple?¡± In others¡¯ opinions, if Mu Zhenchuan threw in the towel, Jiang Chen would have no excuse to attack him, unless they had unfinished business between them. And they did. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what happened in the Transdragon Pool?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°The Transdragon Pool? It was only a quarrel. Thanks to you, I don¡¯t have permission to go there for three years...¡± As he spoke, Mu Zhenchuan suddenly recalled Jiang Chen had said he was disturbed while he was forming holy points. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Mu Zhenchuan gnashed his teeth. He had epted the reality. In the Realm of Beasts, he couldn¡¯t get any backup from the Duke Mu¡¯s Pce. He couldn¡¯t behave in the arrogant way he was used to. ¡°Abolish ten of your holy points,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?! Why? I impeded the form of at most one holy point of yours...¡± Although he had prepared himself mentally, Mu Zhenchuan still couldn¡¯t ept what Jiang Chen had requested, but he didn¡¯t get to ept it or otherwise, since Jiang Chen had already stuck his sword out. The freezing energy of the sword pierced into his meridians and abolished his holy points one by one, ten in all, no more and no less. ¡°Who am I? And who are you? How could youpete with me?¡± Jiang Chen said. That was what Mu Chenchuan had said to him at the Transdragon Pool. On this day, he said it to him in the same way. ¡°You¡ªyou!¡± Mu Zhenchuan hadn¡¯t expected him to be so cruel. He didn¡¯t even have the time to prepare for it. Ten of his holy points had been abolished. His practice progress was dyed, which had a huge influence on him. Chapter 172

Chapter 172: Were There Killers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Zhenchuan was reluctant to ept the reality, but he could do nothing about it. He left dejected. It was thanks to his younger brother Mu Ping¡¯s surprise that they had suffered a great loss, instead of teaching Jiang Chen a lesson. He had wanted to mimic his brother, to give Jiang Chen a stare before leaving, but when he looked over, he caught Jiang Chen¡¯s sharp look towards him. He was given a good scare and in the end, ran away swiftly. Baili Li was also regretting that she had provoked such a formidable swordsman. What she worried about most was her elder brother¡¯s condition. Standing by the spiritual armor that had turned into pieces of iron, he was unable to get over the fact that he had been defeated by a single attack. She was worried and she walked over. ¡°Brother.¡± Baili Tu didn¡¯t answer her. He turned around and walked towards Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°I lost. The white tiger is yours. I¡¯ll see you in thepetition of the Sacred Institute.¡± Then, he left with his men. The crowd was still clustered around Jiang Chen, but they looked at him in a different way than before. There was awe, worship, envy, jealousy... Whatever it was, they¡¯d all recognized Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen.¡± Shui Sheng came up to him joyfully after the crisis. ¡°Looks like I still can escort you back,¡± Jiang Chen smiled slightly. Shui Sheng smiled sweetly. Somehow, his words made her very happy. Her Apprentice Sister Zhiruo and some other disciples of the Exquisite Sect also came up to him. They were the ones who had the biggest change in attitude toward Jiang Chen. Zhiruo was a proud woman. At first, she saw Jiang Chen was only in thepleted preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State, so she didn¡¯t take him seriously. But by then, she had seen his strength and was looking at him in a different way. Inparison, the disciples behind her didn¡¯t dare look into Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, since they were afraid their previous impoliteness could bring them trouble. Fortunately, Jiang Chen paid attention only to Shui Sheng. In this fashion, the group of people hit the road with different thoughts in their minds. They soon arrived at the city center. There was also a square and a fountain, but unlike the fountain in the City of Wolf, this one had water in it. In the square, there were several portals. They had curtains made of light outlining them instead of door frames. Shui Sheng was flustered when she thought about the inevitable farewell. She felt like she still had a lot to say to Jiang Chen, but didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth. Luckily, Zhiruo opened hers. She nced at Shui Sheng and Jiang Chen with a gentle smile. ¡°The portal of our sect won¡¯t be closed until tomorrow morning. It¡¯s not dark yet. Let¡¯s find a ce to stay for a while.¡± A genius like Jiang Chen would be famous sooner orter. If she could be acquainted with him, she had everything to gain and nothing to lose. ¡°No thanks.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and said with pity, ¡°The ck White School could be after me. I made such a scene in the City of Bear. Their killers might be moving already.¡± Although Shui Sheng was unwilling to say goodbye to him, she couldn¡¯t urge him to stay, since he had a good reason. Zhiruo didn¡¯t say anything either. In the end, under Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, Shui Sheng and herpanions walked into the portal and left the City of Bear. ¡°White tiger, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen and the white tiger quickly left the City of Bear for a wild area. ¡°The portal of the Natural Law School in the City of Bear is thest to close. Anyone could anticipate my presence at the square tomorrow at noon. If there are really killers after me...¡± Jiang Chen found it a tricky situation. He could disguise himself, but with the white tiger, it would be in vain. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help thinking what would happen if he didn¡¯t get through the portal in time. Practitioners wouldn¡¯t starve to death in the Realm of Beasts, and besides that, they could take adventures. It sounded pretty good. Even if there were no portals, he could just walk in one direction and in this way, he would be able to leave sooner orter. But the fact that the big groups would rather use portals to transport their disciples means the normal ways would be more difficult. Jiang Chen knew portals weren¡¯t easy to open. They cost a great fortune and had a high risk. Suddenly, the white tiger snarled at him. ¡°Do you mean you want to dash into the portal at your highest speed?¡± Jiang Chen looked into the tiger¡¯s eyes and was astonished. The white tiger¡¯s intelligence was higher than he had thought. It understood everything that had happened to Jiang Chen, from their journey to the city to the risks Jiang Chen had taken. It was trying to help him as well. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to take you out there, so I have to keep you with me.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and petted the white tiger¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Maybe I¡¯m overthinking and there are no killers after all. Or maybe they didn¡¯t anticipate my progress and aren¡¯t as powerful as I am. ¡°But, just in case.¡± Jiang Chen flew into the air and observed the terrain around him. He was musing, as if nning something. Before he hade here, he had made many preparations to deal with powerful monsters, since he had to get the spiritual herb. The sunlit stone was only one of the preparations he had made. He had more in his mustardseed ring. Here is fine. Jiang Chen started to deploy something. The next day, Jiang Chen let the white tiger stay where it was while he went to the city to check it out. Grrrr! The white tiger snarled when it realized what Jiang Chen was going to do. It kept walking around Jiang Chen. The white tiger had been abandoned once. It was afraid that Jiang Chen would abandon it, too. After all, at the moment, it was Jiang Chen¡¯s property. ¡°I¡¯ll be back. I promise you. If you go into the city with me, everyone will know it¡¯s me. I¡¯ll go there to check out the situation first,¡± Jiang Chen said. The white tiger was still nervous. The difference between human beings and monsters was that even though thetter could understand a situation, they couldn¡¯t ept it. The white tiger didn¡¯t sit down until Jiang Chen scolded it a little bit. It tilted its head and slightly shut its eyes. ¡°You have a temper, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and promised the white tiger again before he flew to the City of Bear. Since he didn¡¯t have to disguise himself and wanted to check whether there were killers, he flew over the city unconcealed. What had happened the day before was still very vivid in people¡¯s minds. When the people in the City of Bear saw Jiang Chen, they felt quite excited. In the square, many disciples of the Natural Law School were already there, preparing close to the portal for departure. They¡¯d heard about Jiang Chen¡¯s adventures and felt very proud of him. After celebrities like Ning Haotian and Li Xue¡¯er, the Natural Law School also had Jiang Chen. What a glory it was. They were d. When Jiang Chen arrived at the square, the disciples of the Natural Law School all greeted him warmly. Jiang Chen answered them with a smile. Just to test whether there were killers, he walked rapidly towards the portal. If the killers of the ck White School were really in the Realm of Beasts, this would be theirst chance. Once Jiang Chen went back to the Natural Law School, they wouldn¡¯t have any chance to kill him. Whoosh! An arrow flew towards Jiang Chen. As expected! Jiang Chen had made thorough preparations. He flew into the air immediately, but when he looked down to see who had attacked him, he was surprised. It was the arrogant Third Prince who was standing in front of the portal. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the sessor to the doctrine of sword who threatened to kill me?¡± The Third Prince was holding the same bow that he had used in the Natural Law School the other day. He was sneering, as arrogant as ever. He looked over to the disciples of the Natural Law School in the square and shouted, ¡°If Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t die today, none of you can leave!¡± The City of Bear was where thest portal was located. The disciples of the Natural Law School suddenly became panicked. ording to the Third Prince¡¯s character, he wasn¡¯t just saying these words, but meant them. Gradually, the pride they held for Jiang Chen dissipated. Chapter 173

Chapter 173: Trapped

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The hatred between Jiang Chen and the Third Prince could be traced back to the day he fought with Li Qin, so it was widely known. Jiang Chen had threatened he would kill the Third Prince without hesitation once he got the chance. ording to the Third Prince¡¯s character, this threat was enough for him to exterminate Jiang Chen¡¯s entire family. What had happened just then was a surprise in that the Third Prince had shown up there, but what he had done was quite within expectations. Some people were gloating, while others felt worried for Jiang Chen. The Third Prince¡¯s arrows couldn¡¯t reach Jiang Chen, but it was still dangerous because they were outside the portal. Each dynasty¡¯s portal was open for three consecutive days and nights. The Third Prince could just stay there until it closed. ording to his reputation, he would do something like that. The disciples of the Natural Law School were the most anxious. Jiang Chen had brought them into this. The portal was there, but they couldn¡¯t go through it. Yet no one dared reason with the Third Prince or im innocence. If they opened their mouths and offended him, he could kill them with his arrow and they would have no chance to right their wrong. ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you gonna kill me? Now no one is protecting me. Why don¡¯t youe down from there?¡± the Third Prince provoked. He was ranked among the top ten of the Eternal me List, so he didn¡¯t need any bodyguard in the Realm of Beasts; Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a match for him either. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so eager to die. Take it easy. I won¡¯t keep you waiting for too long,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ha, looks like you have no idea of the consequences if you don¡¯t go through the portal in time.¡± The Third Prince burst intoughter. He pointed at a disciple of the Natural Law School standing nearby and said, ¡°You tell him. If you tell him well, I¡¯ll allow you to go.¡± That disciple was pleasantly surprised. He looked up and shouted at Jiang Chen immediately, ¡°If you don¡¯t get into the portal, you¡¯ll be trapped in the Realm of Beasts. Even the school wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it.¡± ¡°Tell him whether he can leave the Realm of Beasts without a portal,¡± the Third Prince said, sounding like he wasn¡¯t very satisfied. The disciple was scared. He hurried to say, ¡°We¡¯re in the center area of the Realm of Beasts. It¡¯s the deepest part, but it¡¯s the safest, since each city is deployed with a tactical formation. Once the time is up and the tactical formation is shut down, the Realm of Beasts will turn into hell. Mental Wander States won¡¯t be able to survive here.¡± ¡°Not bad. Now, go!¡± the Third Prince said. The disciple wasn¡¯t offended. Instead, he went through the portal joyfully. The other disciples all felt jealous of his luck. ¡°Jiang Chen, did you hear that? The disciples of the Natural Law School will be trapped in the Realm of Beasts until they die, just like you!¡± The Third Prince grinned extremely arrogantly. ¡°You have to do what you¡¯ve said. Otherwise, I¡¯ll look down on you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± The Third Prince was dumbstruck. The other disciples of the Natural Law School hadn¡¯t expected that response either. ¡°If you¡¯re able, trap these disciples in the Realm of Beasts until their deaths,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The disciples in the square were shocked. They started to swear. The Third Prince could surely do that. ¡°These people are stupid.¡± There were some smart people among the onlookers. They knew Jiang Chen was just trying to irritate the Third Prince, but the disciples of the Natural Law School weren¡¯t so grateful. If the Third Prince killed so many disciples of the school, he would lose more than the arm of a Reaching Heaven State. Following what Jiang Chen had said, he would probably let these disciples go, but no one could predict the Third Prince¡¯s actions. He could also ignore the possible consequences. The Third Prince was rolling his eyes. The disciples of the Natural Law School were so nervous that they didn¡¯t even dare breathe too hard. ¡°Third Prince.¡± At this moment, Mu Zhenchuan came up to him and said, ¡°Jiang Chen is an evil guy. To defame you, he even wants his sibling disciples to die along with him. Don¡¯t take the bait.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, Third Prince. Jiang Chen is very cruel.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want an apprentice brother like this.¡± The other disciples of the school echoed this when they saw someonee forward. Mu Zhenchuan had only tried to give the Third Prince an out, but the credit still belonged to Jiang Chen. These disciples of the Natural Law School had no idea at all which one they should pay gratitude to. The Third Prince was pleased. He nodded and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I won¡¯t give him what he wants. You, curse Jiang Chen as much as possible. I¡¯ll let you go through the portal if I find it satisfactory. But if your curse sounds too perfunctory, don¡¯t me me for the possible consequences.¡± Cursing? Only the Third Prince would force someone to do ugly things like that, but he was the most powerful person among those present... What could they do? Ten-odd disciples of the Natural Law School pointed at Jiang Chen and cursed all of his ancestors with the greatest effort they¡¯d ever made. It sounded very harsh. If Jiang Chen had brought any honor to the Natural Law School in these days, this honor was at the moment being destroyed by these ten-odd people, but everyone feared the Third Prince. Anyone in their position would curse him as well, so no one scorned them. Jiang Chen stayed in the air. He looked at the sibling disciples who were cursing him and memorized each of their faces, then he flew away silently. ¡°Ha, I feel good! Now, leave!¡± The Third Prince was very happy. The disciples of the Natural Law School were afraid the Third Prince would change his mind, so they darted into the portal right away. Mu Zhenchuan wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He said, ¡°Third Prince, are you going to stay here?¡± ¡°Sure. If he has the nerve toe back, I¡¯ll kill him with my arrow. If he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll stay here until the portal is closed,¡± the Third Prince said. Everyone knew the Third Prince did this not because he was afraid Jiang Chen would kill him when he was powerful enough, but because it was his personality. ¡°What? Are you going to put in a good word for him?!¡± The Third Prince nced at Mu Zhenchuan and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Of course not! I just want to stay here to lend you a hand. He abolished ten of my holy points. I hate his guts!¡± Mu Zhenchuan said. ¡°I see. Stay here then!¡± Time passed and dusk came soon. Many people wanted to stay there to see how things went. Those who had to leave because the portal would be closed soon were reluctant to go. With fifteen minutes left, Mu Zhenchuan stood up and said something to the Third Prince, then went through the portal to go back to the school. Jiang Chen soon appeared in the air again. ¡°What? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t be back?¡± The Third Prince cheered up when he saw Jiang Chening back after waiting such a long time. ¡°No. I¡¯vee to say something to you, as a gift.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°People are allowed to kill in thepetition held by the Sacred Institute, and that¡¯ll be your time of death,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah? It¡¯ll only be possible if you¡¯re able to leave here,¡± the Third Prince smiled. Suddenly the portal behind him started to shrink. The Third Prince shrieked, ¡°Look, your portal is shrinking. What are you gonna do?¡± As he spoke, he put a darksteel arrow onto his bow to prevent Jiang Chen from going through the portal, but Jiang Chen stayed in the air until the end. The portal became as small as a fist and then disappearedpletely. Everyone was looking at Jiang Chen with pity. ¡°Looks like someone is doomed.¡± The Third Prince shot the arrow casually. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether it hit anything. Then, he swaggered to his own portal and left. The obstruction of the Third Prince was gone, but so was the portal. Jiang Chen was trapped in the Realm of Beasts! Chapter 174

Chapter 174: Things Could Always Be Worse

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the Pce of Natural Law of the Natural Law School... Thest batch of disciples had been taken back to the square where they¡¯d left for the Realm of Beasts. What had happened to those who hadn¡¯te back was unimaginable. Meng Hao, Wen Xin, and the Jiangs were waiting beside the square, looking around nervously. When they realized Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t there, their hearts sank. Su Xiuyi and some of the elders were standing in the center of the square. They also noticed Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t there and frowned. As their most special disciple, Jiang Chen was the center of attention not only on the Redcloud Peak, but also in the whole school. Some people already assumed Jiang Chen was dead when the first batches of disciples arrived. It was a shocking result for everyone. The disciples of the Peak of the Heavenly King looked at each other. It was impossible for them to hide the joy on their faces. In the air, on the exquisite ship of the Peak of Ing¨¦nue, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s thin eyebrows were crumpled in a frown when she saw Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t back. Jiang Chen was still in the Realm of Beasts... She felt guilty when she recalled how she had left him that day. She had realized that Jiang Chen was just helping her and she shouldn¡¯t have doubted her, but she was a mess at that time. After she had calmed down, she was too embarrassed to go back to him. ¡°Did any of you see Jiang Chen?¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t give up. She was already a Mental Wander State and wanted to tell Jiang Chen the good news. The disciples looked at each other with weird expressions. The elders saw something unusual in their expressions. ¡°What happened?¡± Elder Technique Impartation asked. These people were too ashamed to admit that they had cursed Jiang Chen, so they just told the elder how the Third Prince had gotten revenge on Jiang Chen by preventing him from going through the portal. By then, there were two possibilities¡ªJiang Chen was either killed by the Third Prince¡¯s arrow or trapped in the Realm of Beasts. Neither of them was favorable. Portals couldn¡¯t be opened anytime that one wished. Although it seemed like they had been opened twice for this adventure, it was actually only once. If they wanted to help Jiang Chen back through these portals, they had to wait until six months had passed. The other disciples had learned this information before they set out to the Realm of Beasts. They also knew people in the Mental Wander State wouldn¡¯t be able to leave there without a portal. Su Xiuyi took out the Abacus of Good Fortune to see Jiang Chen¡¯s fortune. ¡°Jiang Chen is still alive,¡± he said under people¡¯s curious gazes. So he was trapped in the Realm of Beasts. Wen Xin came forward immediately and said, ¡°Leader, Jiang Chen has the holy pulse. He¡¯s a rare talent. Please rescue him.¡± Mu Zhenchuan was in the crowd. He suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s agreed upon by all groups that people in the Reaching Heaven State aren¡¯t allowed to enter the Realm of Beasts. They will be hard-pressed if they insist on entering there. Do you want the school to sacrifice a Reaching Heaven State for Jiang Chen?¡± His words reminded the high-level leaders of the school who wanted to rescue Jiang Chen of the possible consequences. Wen Xin hurried to shake her head in denial of Mu Zhenchuan¡¯s question. She had been trying to say there are no general rules without an exception. All rules could be stretched, but Mu Zhenchuan had deliberately twisted what she meant. That was irritating. ¡°Of course not,¡± she said in roughly. She didn¡¯t fear Mu Zhenchuan at all. Mu Zhenchuan might have been a young duke, but she was a princess. ¡°If not, do you want Mental Wander States to rescue him? Do you want all of them to die for nothing? If you want to go, you go alone,¡± Mu Zhenchuan said. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s voice came from the exquisite ship like a falling snowke. ¡°As a chief disciple of the school, I have this responsibility,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. Ning Haotian was already in the Reaching Heaven State. He wasn¡¯t a disciple any more. He had been appointed vice leader, so Li Xue¡¯er had be the chief disciple. ¡°Xue¡¯er, it¡¯s very dangerous to get into the Realm of Beasts from the outskirts. Don¡¯t act on impulse,¡± Su Xiuyi said. His words put Wen Xin and those from the Jiang Mansion under pressure. How could Jiang Chen escape from the Realm of Beasts, a ce dangerous even for Li Xue¡¯er? ¡°No disciple should act on impulse. Anyone who enters the Realm of Beasts without permit will be expelled from the school!¡± Su Xiuyi said seriously. ¡°Elders,e with me.¡± Then, Su Xiuyi walked into the Pce of Natural Law with the elders. Wen Xin and others were very helpless. They could only hope that the school would figure a way out, but they didn¡¯t hear any news. They thought that maybe the school was going to act secretly. But at dusk, they heard some information from outside. ording to disciples of other groups who had alsoe back from the City of Bear, several assassins of the ck White School had shown up after Jiang Chen was trapped in the Realm of Beasts. What a great amount of assassins! Everyone realized what a dangerous situation Jiang Chen was in. The killers arrival could be traced back to when the Third Prince had left the City of Bear. Jiang Chen hadnded in the square to study the other schools¡¯ portals. He found these portals were only essible to those who hade here through them. No wonder the Third Prince had left so assuredly. ¡°Jiang Chen, any messages you want us to pass on?¡± Most interestingly, some people even asked Jiang Chen whether he had anyst words. In their eyes, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have much time left. There was food and ces to live. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to stay here for half a year, but when everyone else was gone, the tactical formations would stop working and infinite monsters woulde to him. By then, the City of Bear was already rather deserted. There were still people in the streets, but there were less and less. Suddenly, killers wearing ck and white masks appeared at the edge of the square and walked towards him. Jiang Chen was right. There were indeed killers of the ck White School in the Realm of Beasts, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to have stayed back as well. At that moment, there were only a few portals open in the square. The ck White School was an organization dedicated to assassination, not like a school or sect. They weren¡¯t qualified to travel through the portals of the Realm of Beasts. This meant they had epted the fact that they had to stay in the Realm of Beasts in order to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Looks like the ck Dragon City paid a lot,¡± Jiang Chen murmured. Killers of the ck White School were ssified into four levels¡ªSky, Kill, Earth, and Extinction. Jiang Chen had killed an assassin of Extinction level before. At that time, there were ten killers of this level, and two killers of Earth. He could tell their levels by the number of red tears on their masks. The few people remaining in the City of Bear were more scared to see these killers than they were to see the Third Prince. They felt very sorry for Jiang Chen. Things could always be worse; they finally understood what this sentence meant. They didn¡¯t want to be involved, so they hurried to run into the portals. In the end, in the whole Realm of Beasts, in the entire City of Bear, only Jiang Chen and twelve killers of the ck White School remained. Jiang Chen was still sitting there. He nced at the silent killers before him and said, ¡°Say something. You shouldn¡¯t forget the opening remarks.¡± The killers stayed still, their eyes ice cold. ¡°I¡¯ve got some things to ask you. How will you leave here after killing me? ¡°Why did you wait until now?¡± Jiang Chen asked two questions in a row. ¡°The profile didn¡¯t mention you were a chatterbox,¡± an Earth-level killer said. ¡°I¡¯ll die here anyway. Why bother keeping quiet?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the ck White School¡¯s target.¡± What a simple reply. ¡°Fine. The Third Prince is more powerful than you two. Even he can¡¯t kill me. How are you going to do it?¡± Jiang Chen said. Hardly had his voice vanished when he flew into the air, but when he looked down, he was surprised to see there was no one in the square. He looked around and found the twelve killers had him under siege, standing in the air. Chapter 175

Chapter 175: An Assassination Team

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Looks like you¡¯re fully prepared.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the chessboards on which the killers were standing. Flying tools like these certainly weren¡¯t a match for his holy wings. ¡°An assassination team?¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He had gathered some information about the ck White School after hisst encounter with one of its killers. Their killers would form an assassination team to deal with tricky targets. Different from a solo fight, they would cooperate with each other and make a strategy together. They would disguise themselves into different people to kill if it was necessary. Before the Realm of Beasts had opened, the assassination team had already been watching Jiang Chen. They had nned to infiltrate the Natural Law School and kill their target with poison, but after investigation, they found it too difficult. They couldn¡¯t even deal with the grand formation deployed at the Redcloud Peak, not to mention the Natural Law School. Fortunately, the opening of the Realm of Beasts gave them this chance. They had wormed their way into all those schools ande to the Realm of Beasts, looking for Jiang Chen, but since the portals transported people to random areas, they had had no way to locate Jiang Chen. So, they had decided to wait for a godsend. When the adventure was about to be over, they stayed in the city to expect Jiang Chen. The portals appeared in different cities in a fixed order, which allowed them enough time to travel from one city to another. They had calcted perfectly, while Jiang Chen was ignorant of all of this. He would be way too arrogant if he was still sure of himself in these circumstances, so he immediately decided to fly out of the city. But as soon as he had turned around, poisonous thin needles shot him on the back. The poison went into his system rapidly and extended to every single part of his body. He lost his control, as if he was drunk in the air. ¡°We¡¯re here to kill you, not topete with you. Compared to the Third Prince, our killing method works better.¡± Jiang Chen heard a cold voice and then a sharp whoosh sound. Jiang Chen felt dizzy, too weak to fight back. Thanks to his quick reflexes, he took off his holy wings in time and started to fall. By doing this, he dodged what could have been a fatal attack, then stopped in the air and took an antidote that he had prepared out of the mustardseed ring. While he was taking the antidote, more poisonous needles were aimed at him, so he had to repeat the previous process and let himself fall. ¡°It¡¯s ast-ditch struggle!¡± The killers couldn¡¯t behave as freely as Jiang Chen in the air, too nervous and angry. The two earth-level killers, one on the left and the other on the right, flew across the sky like hunting eagles. The antidote Jiang Chen had taken didn¡¯t seem to work. He was still unable to open his wings when he was only 300 feet over the ground. He was close to falling to his death when he suddenly opened his eyes. He fluttered his holy wings and a gale blew everything off the ground. He was flying extremely close to the street, towards the city gates. The killers were chasing after him with blowguns that looked like bamboo in their hands. Poisonous needles were shot from them infinitely, but this time, Jiang Chen had learned to be smart. He kept changing his altitude and direction so that they couldn¡¯t aim at him precisely. The poison is strong. I¡¯m only holding on for the moment. Suddenly, Jiang Chen frowned painfully. He covered his chest with one hand and felt like someone had grasped his heart. I have to meet the white tiger as soon as possible. Jiang Chen took out some more different antidotes and took them decisively. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work, Jiang Chen. You won¡¯t be able to detoxify the ck White School¡¯s poison. The faster you fly, the more pain you¡¯ll feel when the poison begins to show its effectster,¡± an earth-level killer said loudly. The gap between Jiang Chen and the killers was widening. In the end, the killers could do nothing but watch Jiang Chen¡¯s retreating figure be smaller and smaller. However, they weren¡¯t in a hurry, since they knew Jiang Chen had been shot by the poisonous needles. They were just tagging along like a tail that Jiang Chen could never really be rid of. By then, the white tiger was bing more anxious by the minute in the forest. Jiang Chen had been away for almost a whole day. It kept looking up, hoping it would see that familiar figure, but it kept getting disappointed. Abandoned twice by human beings, it had stopped trusting thempletely. When the white tiger was about to go deeper into the forest, it suddenly raised its head and moved its ears, then ran two miles at high speed and finally saw Jiang Chen on the ground. He had fallen from the air. If he hadn¡¯t glided, he would have died. There was a skidmark about 300-feet long behind him, because he had been rolling on the ground due to the force hended with. ¡°Take me to where we were,¡± Jiang Chen said, exhausted. He felt like his body was falling apart. The white tiger could understand human beings well, so it went back to where they had bid farewell, carrying him on its back. Suddenly, the white tiger showed its teeth and looked up angrily. The twelve killers of the ck White Schoolnded slowly. The killers were not surprised to see Jiang Chen under the influence of the poison. ¡°Anyone who looks down on the ck White School will pay the price,¡± an earth-level killer said. Grrr! The white tiger sensed their killing intent. It jumped on them desperately. ¡°If you expect a ghost-level cub to save you, I say you¡¯re foolish.¡± The white tiger was a ghost-level monster. The earth-level killers were strong practitioners in the middle stage. It should have been impossible for them to ignore the white tiger, but it was a pity that the white tiger wasn¡¯t fully grown yet. Besides, they had many in their group. The white tiger¡¯s attack didn¡¯t stop the killers from advancing. ¡°White tiger, go!¡± Jiang Chen said. The white tiger was at a loss. It nced back and as asked of it, ran away, leaving him there alone. ¡°Looks like your mount isn¡¯t loyal enough,¡± one of the earth-level killers said sarcastically. ¡°I¡¯ve never looked down on the ck White School,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯sst remark didn¡¯t make sense, so the killers were confused. They didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°In fact, I would have left from the City of Wolf if I didn¡¯t fear the killers of the ck White School,¡± Jiang Chen said again. ¡°Are you ttering us?¡± one of the earth-level killers sneered. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and grinned. He said, ¡°I was paying tribute to my dying enemies.¡± His words somehow made the twelve killers nervous. They started to recall every little thing that had happened since they met, trying to figure out why Jiang Chen was so confident. Suddenly, the two earth-level killers shouted, ¡°Go! Quick!¡± They had followed Jiang Chen here. That was the only suspicious thing. ¡°Toote! I set this trap to kill holy-level monsters. It¡¯ll be a good enough death for you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then immediately, heat rose and expanded within a radius of three miles. The trees and grass all started to burn, turning into a sea of fire in only a few seconds. The twelve killers flew into the air, but they had already caught on fire and turned into twelve columns of me. Jiang Chen was inside the fire, but nothing happened to him, since he had deployed a tactical formation. It was called Heaven Anger, a very formidable trap formation. The day before, Jiang Chen had deployed it there just in case. At that moment, it had helped him greatly. The twelve killers all burned into ash, no matter what state they were in. They didn¡¯t even have the time to scream. After the killers died, the sea of fire disappeared immediately. The ground had turned ck and the ce smelled of smoke. Chapter 176

Chapter 176: Thousands of Monsters Attacking the City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen started to detoxify the poison after getting rid of the assassination team. The killers of the ck White School had imed how lethal their poison was, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously. He knew if the poison were really that fatal, the killers wouldn¡¯t have had to shoot such a great amount at him. This kind of poison, which aimed to improve its lethality by amount, was the easiest one to detoxify. It was true. He had taken a few antidotes to hold down the poison and learned its toxicity. At that moment, he used a silver needle to make the poison flow to his right index finger. As the ck, smelly poisoned blood flew out, the painful feeling also disappeared, then the white tiger dashed towards him like a gust of wind. The white tiger was there when he was deploying the tactical formation the day before, so when it heard Jiang Chen¡¯s words, it immediately understood what he meant. It was ridiculous that the killers thought the white tiger had given Jiang Chen up. The white tiger was very excited to see Jiang Chen safe and sound. It wouldn¡¯t stop head-butting him in the chest. Jiang Chen yed with the white tiger for a while, then it urred to him that he wasn¡¯t in a situation that he should feel happy about. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the city.¡± Jiang Chen went back to the City of Bear on the white tiger¡¯s back. By then, he couldn¡¯t see a single man in the city. It was a ghost town. ¡°If that disciple of the Natural Law School told the truth the other day, tons of monsters wille soon.¡± It wasn¡¯t necessarily safe hiding in the City of Bear, but it was better than outside. Jiang Chen took a look at the tactical formation the schools had used to keep the area safe, deciding whether he could fix it or not, but it turned out that the formation in the City of Bear was only one part of a grand formation, which included all of the cities. He didn¡¯t have the time to travel to each city, because after going back to the city, he saw a dark flock of bird monsters over the far away mountains, covering the whole sky. The white tiger snarled nervously, trying to alert Jiang Chen. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen smiled helplessly. This would be the first difficulty he had to face. It wouldn¡¯t take very long for all kinds of monster to upy every single corner of the city. They would invade in waves. He would have nowhere to escape, not even the air, since he could be attacked there, too, but Jiang Chen stayed calm. He found a single-story house without windows, located in the middle of the street. He was going to deploy a tactical formation to hide in. Even the great formation at the Redcloud Peak wouldn¡¯t be enough to resist the waves of monsters. For a temporary formation, it was even less usible. He was simply going to make the monsters believe there was nobody in the city so that he could avoid their attacks, but there were too many of them. He wasn¡¯t sure about it, either. The only thing he could do was to trust his luck. This kind of formation wouldn¡¯t take a lot of time to deploy. Jiang Chen finished it in less than fifteen minutes and hid in it with the white tiger. ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise,¡± Jiang Chen said. The white tiger nodded like an obedient child. Soon, they heard different kinds of chirps, high-pitched and loud. The flutter of their wings made a lot of noise. A storm was brewing over the city. If Jiang Chen were hiding in the air, he would have suffered the attacks from the beasts in the sky. Then the ground started to shake, as if a powerful army were attacking the city. As the noises came closer and closer to the city walls, Jiang Chen was bing more and more nervous. Bang! Soon, he heard the city gates crash and then the boom of giant monsters hitting against the city wall. The city wall crashed quickly. There are at least ten-odd holy-level monsters out there. Jiang Chen was nervous, but at the same time he felt an impulse to go out and watch the magnificent scene, with thousands of monsters attacking the city. The white tiger¡¯s hair suddenly stood on its end. It was howling in a low voice and staring at the door. ¡°Stay still!¡± Jiang Chen told it. The monsters were already very close. He could hear them fighting and killing out there. Some doors and windows crashed open. Some houses were even trampled to pieces by giant monsters. The monsters soon approached the house where Jiang Chen was hiding and passed by. Jiang Chen was sweating. The hiding formation could only prevent his energy from being exposed, but if he was found by ident or trampled to death by a giant monster, he could do nothing about it but ept it, if he was even still alive. Inparison, the white tiger was quite calm at this moment,ying its head on Jiang Chen¡¯sp. At the same time, the big groups of the Fire Field were paying attention to the Realm of Beasts. They hadn¡¯t found any powerful men in the Reaching Heaven State going into the Realm of Beasts, which meant the Natural Law School hadn¡¯t sent anyone to rescue Jiang Chen. And the monsters were returning to their territory en masse. So, Jiang Chen would be killed either by the assassins of the ck White School or the monsters. The news spread rapidly by different means throughout the Fire Field. The Natural Law School wasn¡¯t going to rescue a disciple with a holy pulse, which was a strange thing to hear. Some people assumed Jiang Chen had already been killed by the assassins of the ck White School, so it was unnecessary for the Natural Law School to vite the rules and send Reaching Heaven States into the Realm of Beasts, but the Natural Law School hadn¡¯t yet dered Jiang Chen¡¯s death. His school record showed he was still alive. The Redcloud Peak was still under his name. The outsiders were totally confused. No one knew what the Natural Law School was up to. Soon, people in the Fire Field stopped following the news of Jiang Chen and turned their attention to thepetition held by the Sacred Institution. ording to thetest news, the date of thepetition was set on the day Autumn Begins. It would be held in the capital of the Xia Dynasty. Anyone under the age of thirty could take part in it, regardless of gender or background. It was also said that although only the top three winners could get into the Sacred Institute, those who had outstanding performances, but a lower state at the time due tock of resources or being too young, also had a chance to make it in. Many people were cheered up by the news. Everyone thought themselves the unique one, especially those poor kids who weren¡¯t as good as kids from big families due to ack of resources. All of them wanted to seize the opportunity to show their mettle. Gradually, people seemed to have forgotten about Jiang Chen. He was like a shooting star that had once appeared in the Fire Field, then disappeared. After some more time, no one would recall his name any more. That was how the world worked. The first death was the death of one¡¯s body, then therees the real death¡ªwhen one ispletely forgotten by the world. In the City of Bear in the Realm of Beasts... The city turned into debris after the monsters tramped through it. Many houses copsed, including the house where Jiang Chen was hiding. Suddenly, a loud noise came from under the ruins, as if something was knocking. It became louder and louder, and a hole appeared in the ruins. Before it copsed again, two figures crawled out of it rapidly. ¡°How dangerous.¡± Jiang Chen brushed the dust off his coat, but he soon found it was unnecessary, since he was dusty all over. As the white tiger shook its body, the dust flew around. Without a word, they came to the fountain in the square. The fountain was already run-down, but still jetting out water. Jiang Chen washed himself and sat down, exhausted. After a while, he thought about his current situation and opened his mouth. ¡°Third Prince, I¡¯ll kill you for sure.¡± Chapter 177

Chapter 177: Travelling Thousands of Miles Alone I

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen felt kind of absurd when he saw the City of Bear had beenpletely ruined, as if he was the only one who had survived doomsday. There were still some monsters wandering in the city, but they weren¡¯t threatening at all. He stayed in the City of Bear for the next three days, expecting rescuers sent by the school, although he didn¡¯t know whether they woulde or not. He didn¡¯t dare act on impulse. He had flown out of the City of Bear once and a vulture had chased him for a good couple of miles before he found a basement in the City of Bear to hide in. Looks like no one wille. Jiang Chen knew the rules made by the big groups. Those in the Reaching Heaven State weren¡¯t allowed to go into the Realm of Beasts, but he didn¡¯t give up hope. ¡°They must think I¡¯m dead,¡± Jiang Chen bitterly thought. Although he hated the Third Prince to the core, besides the hatred, he also felt helplessness. Holy-level monsters could be seen everywhere. Ghost-level monsters were great in number. King-level monsters constantly came trooping in. This was the current situation in the Realm of Beasts. He could die if he was careless. Suddenly, Jiang Chen saw the white tiger fighting with a king-level monster. It killed thetter with its sharp paws and sharp teeth. ¡°It¡¯s not panicked,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. As if encouraged by the white tiger, he somehow rekindled his lost hope. Since everyone thinks I¡¯m dead, I¡¯ll give them a scare when I get out! Jiang Chen was cheered up by the thought. After the mass attack of the monsters, there were corpses everywhere, including those of holy-level monsters, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to find food. Yeah, right. Even if I get out, I¡¯ll be preparing for thepetition of the Sacred Institute. Why don¡¯t I just go on adventures here? Anyway, I can take in the spirit of universe here. It¡¯s much more dangerous here, but if it¡¯s not dangerous, why call it an adventure? When the big groups opened the Realm of Beasts, they had switched on the tactical formation to make it easier for disciples in the Mental Wander State. Only those who had to fight for seeds were pressured. At that moment, Jiang Chen was going to challenge himself. He was going to leave the Realm of Beasts on foot, without the help of portals. He would have to travel hundreds of miles alone. Now that he had set up a goal, he started to make ns. He took inventory of the things he kept in the mustardseed ring and prepared things that might be useful. ¡°White tiger,e here.¡± Jiang Chen called the white tiger that was ying over and said seriously, ¡°I haven¡¯t given you a name yet, because once I do that, you¡¯ll officially be my mount. Do you want to be my mount?¡± The white tiger nodded without hesitation. ¡°Good. You¡¯re more intelligent than the average ghost-level monster. I¡¯ll call you Whitty,¡± Jiang Chen said. The white tiger liked this name a lot. It walked around Jiang Chen wagging its tail and nuzzling hisp. ¡°Stay with me and I won¡¯t disappoint you. I told you I would make you a ck-level monster, and I mean it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°ck-level monster¡± was a general name for monsters that were as intelligent as men and able to practice like them. It was widely known that monsters had strong bodies. If they could practice like human beings, it would be difficult to say who would dominate the earth. It was just that ck-level monsters were very rare, especially natural born ones. They were almost extinct 500 years ago, but some monsters became ck-level monsters due to an unknown variation when the fierce prehistoric beast blood in their bodies was awoken. Jiang Chen had two ways to turn Whitty into a ck-level monster. First, he could send his holy soul into Whitty¡¯s brain and enlighten its spiritual intelligence. The second way was to awake the fierce prehistoric beast blood in Whitty¡¯s body. Not just any monster had the fierce prehistoric beast blood, but the white tiger definitely had it, since one of the four great fierce prehistoric beasts was a fierce white tiger. Either way could fail, so Jiang Chen decided to try both of them. This would enhance the sess rate and would do good to Whitty, but the first way required a super quiet ce, which didn¡¯t exist in the Realm of Beasts. So, Jiang Chen was going to try the second way first. He would require a lot of monster blood as a result. The blood had at least to be ghost-level, and one or two monsters wouldn¡¯t be enough. He would need dozens of gallons of monster blood to refine Blood Elixirs, and the way to refine Blood Elixirs was also a secret. However, Jiang Chen happened to know it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In this way, the man and the monster started a killing game, killing the remaining monsters in the City of Bear. The young white tiger¡¯s strength was equivalent to a king-level monster. If it worked with Jiang Chen, it could easily kill king-level monsters. Some dayster, the City of Bear became the territory of Jiang Chen and Whitty. Since there wouldn¡¯t be another mass attack of monsters, Jiang Chen deployed a defensive formation there, then they left the city to hunt. They only aimed at king-level monsters. Whitty pretended to attack them first, then Jiang Chen gave the fatal attack at the right time. There were no martial arts techniques involved in their fights with monsters. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to use any sword movements. The most important thing was to make the attack simple and fatal, but to his surprise, Jiang Chen found his swordsmanship had improved a lot after continuously attacking with his sword. Although there were no exchanges of blows, he was enlightened every time after focusing his mind and waiting for the moment to attack. It was a wonderful feeling, as if he caught something in his hand but he couldn¡¯t open his palm to see what it was, since once he opened his palm, the thing inside would flee. Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack? How to break it? What¡¯s the rule? As he recalled his previous fights, his doubts umted, but he knew once he was enlightened, his swordsmanship would reach a brand new level, yet he hadn¡¯t seeded in the past month. However, his state was getting closer and closer to the peak of the preliminary stage. After taking many panaceas, he finally reached it. This is the result of a real adventure. He didn¡¯t only fight everyday until the darkness fell, but also fed on great amounts of monster blood and meat, and he had five holy pulses and a sky-level method. Along with the mix of energy of the spirit of universe and primordial yuan in the Realm of Beasts, he was guaranteed to make a breakthrough sessfully, but he also paid a price. After a month, both he and Whitty were wounded. It was extremely dangerous when they were chased by a ghost-level monster. They kept running and running, finally making it to the defensive formation deployed in the City of Bear when the ghost-level monster was about to bite Whitty to death. That ghost-monster lingered outside the formation, reluctant to leave. It fixed its bloody-red eyes on Jiang Chen and Whitty until Jiang Chen manipted the formation to drive it away. To their surprise, that very night, the ghost-level monster came back to the City of Bear with ten-oddpanions. Fortunately, Jiang Chen was smart enough. He hid in the basement where the hiding formation had been deployed with Whitty. Such dangers urred every few days. Now that his state had enhanced and he had formed three more holy points, making the number of his holy points ten, he was stronger and the situation wouldn¡¯t be as difficult as before. ¡°Whitty, let¡¯s hunt the ghost-level monster that chased us.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of the Realm of Beasts anymore. Instead, it became his hunting grounds. Hunting king-level monsters couldn¡¯t satisfy him anymore. He wanted more. He started to aim at ghost-level monsters. Chapter 178

Chapter 178: Travelling Thousands of Miles Alone II

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ghost-level monster that had chased Jiang Chen and Whitty to their door was a fire cloud bull, as big as a fully grown elephant and stubborn as a mule, always emitting mes. Due to the mes, Whitty couldn¡¯t even approach the fire cloud bull. Besides that, the fire cloud bull¡¯s skin was so rough that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t pierce through it, even if he made an all-out attack, so when Whitty heard Jiang Chen was going to take revenge, it didn¡¯t feel excited at all. Instead, it was confused and worried. That night when they were running away, the fire cloud bull took itspanions to the City of Bear. Although they were staying in the basement, they felt like they were on fire. ¡°Trust me.¡± However, Jiang Chen was full of confidence. He insisted on trying. ssification of monsters was different from ssifying human beings, since it was difficult topare the strength of a monster and a human in the same state. For example, ghost-level monsters could match people in thete stage of the Mental Wander State in speed and physical strength, but in fact, even those in the middle stage of the Mental Wander State could kill them. It was due to the gap in intelligence that allowed human beings to dominate the earth. The biggest weakness of fire cloud bulls was that they were afraid of water, but they had to drink it to survive. When they were by the river, they would stop emitting mes. That was the best time to attack them. Since Jiang Chen was so persistent, Whitty had to follow him. They came to where they had been chased by the fire cloud bull. There were burn marks on the grass, trees, and rocks. They held their breath and went to the nearby river, waiting there quietly. Half a dayter, when Jiang Chen had almost run out of patience, he suddenly felt the temperature increase rapidly, as if a furnace were approaching. Then, Jiang Chen saw a few trees nearby start to burn. The muscr fire cloud bull was walking towards the river slowly. When the fire cloud bull was far enough, the burning trees automatically stopped burning. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Jiang Chen had recognized it immediately. Its arrogant expression and gaze were the same as when it was chasing them. It was very vignt, looking around cautiously as it walked, but Jiang Chen had deployed a hiding formation. Even if it was ten yards closer to them, it wouldn¡¯t know they were there. After confirming there were no other creatures around, the fire cloud bull went to the riverbank. The mes surrounding it extinguished gradually. It stayed there for a few seconds to make sure it was safe, then lowered its head to drink. ¡°Now!¡± Jiang Chen made a sudden attack. He had maniptedrge amounts of machine-operated beasts using the spiritual spells he had taken from Mo Qing. They all dashed towards the river. The fire cloud bull was shocked as the machine-operated beasts forced it into the water. The fire cloud bull screeched like crazy in the water, as if it had fallen in hot oil. It was struggling to get onto the bank. ¡°Whitty, let¡¯s go!¡± But, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t allow it. He jumped into the water with Whitty and pierced the Redcloud Sword into it in rapidly and precisely. Whitty wasn¡¯t as agile in the water as on the ground, but it was still better than the fire cloud bull. It kept scratching and biting the bull until the water turned scarlet. Jiang Chen pierced the sword into the bull¡¯s head and finished the fight, but he didn¡¯t dare rx. He put the dead body of the fire cloud bull into the mustardseed ring and ran away with Whitty. Not far away, other powerful creatures were attracted by the noise they had made and approached the bank, including a giant snake from the upper reaches of the river. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even have the time to call the machine-operated beasts back. He hurried to fly away at low altitude with Whitty in his arms. Like this, they went back to the City of Bear. Jiang Chen took the dead body of the Fire Cloud Bull out, collected its blood, and cooked an herbal meal with its meat. Whitty had a great meal. The uneasy feeling from before the fight hadpletely disappeared. ¡°If you can mature quicker, I won¡¯t have to do so much,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Whitty pretended it didn¡¯t hear him, walking away to lick its body. If we kill all of those fire cloud bulls, we¡¯ll have enough monster blood. Encouraged by their sess, Jiang Chen started to think of a future n. Of course, no matter what kind of n he made, it had to involve water. Without water, Jiang Chen and Whitty wouldn¡¯t be a match for a fire cloud bull, even if they fought together. For the second time, Jiang Chen took everything in the mustardseed ring out and left his belongings in the City of bear, then he filled the ring with water. Once again, he went to the territory of the fire cloud bulls, flying low. Once he found a fire cloud bull alone, he would pour water down on it. Then it was showtime for Whitty when the fire cloud bull started to run around desperately. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s job to end the fight with a fatal attack, then the two would go back to the City of Bear with the dead body. After a few such attacks, the fire cloud bulls also learned to be smart. They didn¡¯t show their heads so easily anymore, always hiding under something that could protect them. Since he couldn¡¯t attack from the air anymore, Jiang Chen changed his n. He reconstructed the machine-operated beasts of the Mos. No matter what they had been created for, at that point their sole purpose was to spray water. He had a mustardseed ring, so as long as he dove into water and opened the ring, he could fill it with hundreds of gallons of water rapidly. He seeded this way a few times, but the fire cloud bulls in this area were all irritated by him. One day, Jiang Chen ordered ten-odd machine-operated beasts to spray water to extinguish the mes of a fire cloud bull, then he and Whitty went to chase it. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be a trap that the fire cloud bulls had set. It didn¡¯t take him long to see a dozen fire cloud bulls staring at him. Jiang Chen was panicking. He knew he and Whitty weren¡¯t powerful enough to have a head-on fight with them, so he retreated immediately, flying into the air with Whitty in his arms. However, those fire cloud bulls were much more cunning than he thought. They had lured him to the territory of lightning eagles. As soon as he flew into the air, a ck figure flew at him, fast. ¡°This is bad!¡± Jiang Chen hurried to fly lower, but was immediately pushed back by a wave of mes. In the end, Whitty jumped onto the ground by itself. It ran at full speed and managed to shake the fire cloud bulls off while Jiang Chen was being chased by the lightning eagle in the air. Ever since things in the Realm of Beasts had gone back to normal, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t had the nerve to fly at will, because the sky was the territory of countless birds of prey. He would never have imagined he would one day be framed by the monsters, but thanks to the breakthrough of this state and the beef he was eating those days, he was physically strong and energetic. He could flying at ease without letting up, which allowed him to escape from the eagle. When he flew back to the City of Bear, he saw the ten fire cloud bulls alsoe into the city. They were charging like crazy, disregarding the tactical formation deployed in the square. Whitty was growling inside the formation, but it didn¡¯t work. Jiang Chen made a quick decision. He destroyed the fountain with his sword. Water shot up immediately like a white dragon, up to ten-odd yards high. Then, he pressed an unhinged door onto the water so that the water dragon changed its direction, shooting outwards to the fire cloud bulls. Finally, they were pushed back. When the crisis was over, Jiang Chenid on the ground, gasping for air, but Whitty was pretty optimistic, ying in the water. ¡°Looks like we should stop attacking those fire cloud bulls, but it¡¯s all right. We¡¯ve collected enough monster blood.¡± Jiang Chen nced at Whitty. He was going to refine a Blood Elixir to awaken Whitty¡¯s blood from the fierce prehistoric beasts. If he seeded, maybe he would be able to leave the Realm of Beasts with the help of Whitty. Besides, after his days of fighting, it had urred to him suddenly which sword method suited him best. Chapter 179

Chapter 179: Travelling Thousands of Miles Alone III

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Refining Blood Elixirs was aplicated process. A normal furnace couldn¡¯t hold enough much monster blood, so it required a spacious ce. Before refinement, ditches had to be dug in a crossing pattern on the ground, with the furnace put in the center. The ditches were like veins, while the furnace was like the heart. All of the monster blood would be poured into the ditches and flow to the furnace. This was how the elixirs were refined. There was enough space in the square, and what Jiang Chen had most of at that moment was time. He used the Redcloud Sword as a shovel and started to dig in the square. After the ditches, he made some changes to the cooking vessel he had previously used to cook monster meat. Although a specific type of furnace would have the best effect and the highest sess rate, what else could he do since he was trapped there? He could still smell meat in the cooking vessel. If he asked other alchemists to refine panaceas with this thing, they would be irritated for sure, but Jiang Chen was already skilled enough that he wouldn¡¯t have to limit himself with these unimportant details. A master is one who can adapt to a situation and take whatever they have at hand to serve their purpose. In this way, Jiang Chenforted himself, then buried the cooking vessel underneath the ground. After getting the herbs prepared, he started to refine Blood Elixirs. There wasn¡¯t much to say about the process. When the elixirs were done, the whole city smelled of blood. Jiang Chen managed to get rid of the smell with time. Otherwise, monsters would be attracted there and another mass attack could ur. Dozens of gallons of ghost-level monster blood had been transformed into the small Blood Elixirs in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. He called Whitty over and said, ¡°Swallow them down. They¡¯ll make you stronger. The process could get out of control, so you have to stay in the basement.¡± Whitty understood him well. It knew Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t harm it. Jiang Chen looked into Whitty¡¯s eyes and found there was only one thing that mattered to it¡ªwhether the Blood Elixir tasted good or not! ¡°Whitty, you like to eat, don¡¯t you? All that beef, and now the Blood Elixirs,¡± Jiang Chen was teasing it. Whitty looked at him like a coquettish teenage girl. It was as if it were saying with its blue eyes, ¡°I¡¯m growing. I need food.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. He emphasized that the Blood Elixir would have a strong effect and it would feel ufortable after taking it, as if its body was expanding. Whitty frowned at his words, looking at the Blood Elixirs. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give it anymore time to hesitate and fed it the Blood Elixir. Soon, Whitty sat there motionless, like a drunk. Jiang Chen picked it up and took it to the basement. He blocked the door with a giant stone. It wasn¡¯t easy to awaken the blood of fierce prehistoric beasts. They were called fierce beasts because they were fond of killing. They could destroy whatever creatures they saw. Waking up the blood would bring changes to Whitty, who would pick up the habits and characteristics of its ancestors. If it rushed the process and started to run around in the current Realm of Beasts, it would die for sure. Most importantly, Jiang Chen, who was the closest to Whitty, would suffer too. Jiang Chen first confirmed the venttion in the basement was working fine, then went back to the square to think about his sword method. In the process of hunting fire cloud bulls, he had felt a kind of enlightenment. Whenever he attacked monsters, he would think what the differences would be if he was facing human beings. Afterparing so many times, he started to see martial arts techniques in a brand new way. It also dawned on him which sword method suited him best. The Sword Method of Ksana was a profound sword method. To practice it, one had to have inherited the doctrine of sword, because the practitioner exerted it by manipting the power of the doctrine of sword. The form was, ¡°Twenty moments equal one finger-snap; twenty thoughts equal one moment; ny ksana equal one thought; in each ksana, nine million people die and are born.¡± ording to the form, this sword method had four movements. They didn¡¯t have names; they were simply called the first movement, the second movement, the third movement, and the fourth movement. The power of each movement corresponded to each part of the form. The second movement was 100 times more powerful than the first, the third was 100 times more powerful than the second, and so on. It was worth mentioning that each sessor to the Eternal Doctrine of Sword, one of the four doctrines of sword of the Sacred Zone, would practice this sword method, because bybining the secret of the Eternal Doctrine of Sword with The Sword Method of Ksana, they could achieve eternal ksana. It was said that the sixth sessor to the Eternal Doctrine of Sword was a rare genius who had mastered The Sword Method of Ksana to the fullest. He had intruded into the monsters¡¯ territory to rescue the woman he was in love with. With a single attack, all of the monsters were killed. He was the most famous swordsman in the Era of the Hero. Jiang Chen was the sessor to the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. Although it wasn¡¯t as good as the four doctrines of sword, he knew he couldn¡¯t get that far in just one step. Besides, in the fight with Mo Li, he realized that being a fighting genius and the sessor to the Immortal Doctrine of Sword at the same time was very powerful. As long as he was still breathing, no matter how weak his breath was, he always had a chance to save the day. At that moment, Jiang Chen was recalling the content of The Sword Method of Ksana. He had read it before. He knew the strong and weak points of this sword method, but when he recalled its contents after all the things he had been through as a swordsman, he truly realized how profound and powerful it was. Twenty moments equal one finger-snap, twenty thoughts equal one moment, ny ksana equal one thought, and in each ksana, nine million people die and are born. Jiang Chen was reading the form silently, pondering on the first sentence. This was the essence of the sword movement. He had to understand it to the fullest in order to master the first movement. Whitty was still in the basement, waiting for his prehistoric blood to be awakened. Jiang Chen was sitting in the square motionlessly. He sat there for the whole night. At dawn, Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The person and the sword became one. Under the brilliant radiance of sword, they turned into a one-yard long light, sparkling in the square like a star. In a second, he went back to where he had been. After a moment of silence, thread-like scratches appeared on the walls of the buildings around the square, then the buildings all copsed at once. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t joyful. His wrist was aching. This attack was too powerful. Fortunately, his targets had only been motionless buildings. Otherwise, he could have hurt himself, because his sword moved too fast! I haven¡¯t mastered even 1% of it. This was why Jiang Chen felt frustrated. He had seen the sessor to the Eternal Doctrine of Sword exert the first movement. Compared to him, Jiang Chen was way worse. Grrr! Suddenly, he heard the angry growl of the tigering from the basement. It caused more disruption than Jiang Chen¡¯s sword had. The wind was blowing everywhere, the ground shaking. Many houses in the City of Bear were dangerous, but by then, they had copsed. Bang! He heard a boome from where the basement was. It sounded like a powder keg had exploded. Everything within ten yards was destroyed. Jiang Chen was worried, then he saw Whitty flying into the air. Jiang Chen also flew up. He noticed the ck pattern on Whitty¡¯s fur had changed to red. It also had a pair of wings on its back. When itnded, the wings disappeared, but the color of its fur didn¡¯t change back. At the same time, Whitty became smaller, although it was a cub before and hadn¡¯t been big. When it stood on its forelegs, it was about the same height as Jiang Chen, but he could see that Whitty was 100 times more muscr than previously. ¡°Whitty?¡± Jiang Chen stood before Whitty, sensing the tension. Its blue eyes had turned red as it stared at him. If Whitty couldn¡¯t recognize him and tried to jump him, the only way out was to run, and Whitty was now able to fly. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t be able to run after all. Chapter 180

Chapter 180: Travelling Thousands of Miles Alone IV

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whitty eyes¡¯ turned blue as it darted towards Jiang Chen warmly. Jiang Chen was relieved, but he suddenly turned pale, waving his hands and trying to stop it. But it was toote. In only in a sh, Whitty hit Jiang Chen like a cannonball. He flew off the ground, crashed through a wall, and was buried in the ruins. Whitty was shocked. It ran to him nervously, digging through the ruins with its paws until it got Jiang Chen out. ¡°You¡¯re much more powerful now. Adapt to your new strength first!¡± Jiang Chen grumbled. What Whitty had done was like their daily routine. It liked to jump into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms to be pet, but it had almost killed him in that moment. To punish Whitty, Jiang Chen made it challenge the ten fire cloud bulls itself. Whitty didn¡¯t argue and flew away immediately. In about fifteen minutes, the dead bodies of the fire cloud bulls fell from the air, one by one. Whittynded, safe and sound, and still pretty energetic. It walked around Jiang Chen to take credit for its sess. By then, Jiang Chen had recovered with the aid of panaceas. He checked the dead bodies on the ground and found all of them were killed in one attack, a fact that was shocking to him. Whitty was still a cub, but it was already as powerful as a ghost-level monster. Sometimeter, Whitty¡¯s intelligence would develop to the equivalent of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old human teenager. At that point, he would teach it how to take in the spirit of universe to make it a real ck-level monster. Jiang Chen nced at the totally ruined City of Bear. He mused for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to leave here.¡± With these fire cloud bulls, they would have enough food for the journey. He rode on Whitty¡¯s back and they travelled south, where the Fire Field was. Whitty made the Realm of Beasts less dangerous for them. As long as they avoided holy-level monsters, everything would be smooth sailing for them. Jiang Chen observed how Whitty fought and confirmed that the fierce beast blood in it could be attributed to the flying tiger of golden mes, a bit different from what he had imagined. He had assumed Whitty¡¯s ancestor must have something to do with white tigers, but he was wrong, and Whitty¡¯s performance was far better than he had expected. He was confused about it. A double variation? It was possible. Fierce beasts could breed with other species. As they mixed with more species, their mixed-breed descendants would have less strength than the purebred ones, but variation could happen sometimes. Due to this, their mixed-breed descendants could be even more formidable creatures. Whitty¡¯s fur pattern was sometimes red, sometimes golden, and sometimes red and golden. This made Jiang Chen think. Whitty suddenly stopped for no reason. Without waiting for Jiang Chen to speak, it raised its head, as if listening to something. ¡°You...¡± Whitty dashed to a canyon nearby when Jiang Chen had just opened his mouth. It ran down, regardless of the steep walls. A long river flew through the canyon. Afternding, Whitty kept running along the riverbank. ¡°What on earth are you going to...¡± Jiang Chen was unhappy. He was going to scold it a little, but to his surprise, he smelled a pleasant fragrance. He felt refreshed and hot. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, anything that could bring so much vitality to him simply through its fragrance must be a rare treasure. Deep in the canyon, Jiang Chen saw a lush fruit tree. The fruits looked like fireballs. Fire yuan fruit? Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised, then it urred to him that it was understandable that there was a fire yuan fruit tree here, since the Realm of Beasts had a strain of yuan stones underground. The effects of fire yuan fruit were equivalent to ss-four breakthrough panaceas. Even better than the breakthrough panaceas, its effects could add up if more than one was ingested! There were more than 100 fruits on the tree. They looked so yummy that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help licking his lips. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to break through to the middle stage of the Mental Wander State quickly. ¡°This is a blessing in disguise! In a ce like the Realm of Beasts, there must be more treasures. I can look for them throughout our journey. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll help me a lot!¡± When Jiang Chen was going to pick the fruits, agile figures climbed down the canyon¡¯s walls. They were screaming threateningly. He looked at them and saw they were monkeys, red and agile, standing in front of the fire yuan tree to protect it. Monkeys were social monsters. They weren¡¯t individually powerful, and there were mere dozens of them there. They shouldn¡¯t have had the nerve to show up before Jiang Chen and Whitty. Jiang Chen understood why when their leader showed up. It was many times bigger than the other monkeys. It also had red hair, like a burning me. Most surprisingly, it was in broken armor. It could¡¯ve been a trophy that it grabbed from an unlucky guy. Jiang Chen could see its eyes were golden, and they emitted a radiance as if they were made of fire. It was a ghost-level monster! The monkey leader looked at Jiang Chen and Whitty. It looked pretty wild, throwing an iron stick over decisively. Whitty growled, gesturing that it would deal with the monkey king and Jiang Chen could go pick the fruits. ¡°Be careful,¡± Jiang Chen said to it and flew over the monkey king¡¯s head. The monkey king didn¡¯t stop him, since there were other monkeys waiting for him beside the fire yuan tree. Without Whitty¡¯s help, these monkeys weren¡¯t less threatening than the fire cloud bulls at all. Individually, they weren¡¯t as strong as a king-level monster, but as a group, they were powerful enough to deal with ghost-level monsters. As for what kind of people could deal with them, it would depend on their skill level. A person who didn¡¯t have any skills and simply relied on the strength of thete stage might not be killed by the monkeys, but wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them, either. However, as powerful as Jiang Chen was, he could kill them all even though he was only in the preliminary stage. It was a rare chance for a fair fight; Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to rush it. He went into the group of monkeys and waved his Redcloud Sword. The experience of his days in the Realm of Beasts had helped him a lot. Whether he was facing humans or monsters, he was able to exert his sword method to the fullest. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One.¡± Three monkeys had been killed, but as he attacked, he was scratched on the back and arms by the monkeys. The wounds hurt and itched. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± As a countermeasure, Jiang Chen exerted his new movement. Even he himself didn¡¯t know where he was when he attacked. Those monkeys would be unable to catch him for sure. When he showed up again, ten monkeys had been killed. However, if he had exerted fifty percent of this movement¡¯s power, only half, he would have been able to kill them all. The remaining monkeys were more ferocious. Jiang Chen took a while to rest, and they took the chance to jump on him. ¡°The Lost Soul!¡± Jiang Chen exerted his knife movement immediately. It could cover a wide range, so the attacking monkeys died under his knife. The remaining ones were too weak to assault him. They let Jiang Chen walk to the fire yuan tree without interfering. At the same time, Whitty killed the monkey leader and wasn¡¯t injured at all. It had an air ofcency after winning the fight. Another growl, and the whole canyon was shaking. The remaining monkeys gave up the fire yuan tree and ran like heck. Jiang Chen picked all of the fruits and memorized the tree¡¯s location, since he thought he might want to go back there one day. ¡°You did very well this time. I¡¯ll roast some meat for youter,¡± Jiang Chen praised Whitty. Whitty growled excitedly. It wanted to hug Jiang Chen, but due to the lesson it had learnedst time, it sat on its impulses and did nothing more than walk next to him. Chapter 181

Chapter 181: Travelling Thousands of Miles Alone V

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thanks to the fire yuan fruit, Jiang Chen was more confident about leaving the Realm of Beasts. It suddenly dawned on him why others thought people in the Mental Wander State couldn¡¯t leave here. There were two reasons. First, people in the Mental Wander State couldn¡¯t fly, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to continue the journey when they encountered a natural barrier. Second, they couldn¡¯t take in the spirit of universe, which would ultimately be fatal, but these two things weren¡¯t problems for Jiang Chen. Especially since by then, even Whitty could fly. They had a much greater chance to walk out of there than others. He kept his optimism until they ran into a natural, deep chasm. It was a river, shrouded in mist. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it a big deal in the beginning. He was going to fly over it, but as soon as he went into the mist, he sensed a great danger. He and Whitty hurried tond on the ground out of fear. He looked up and vaguely saw a giant thing tumbling in the mist. He couldn¡¯t get a view of the whole thing, but he had sensed the dangerous energy that undoubtedly belonged to a holy-level monster. He had run into such danger before. Since he couldn¡¯t travel by air, he had to figure out a way to travel by foot. Although there weren¡¯t any bridges in the Realm of Beasts, with Whitty¡¯s speed, they could run over the water to cross the river. What Jiang Chen had experienced in the Realm of Beasts had made him a more cautious person. He stopped Whitty, who was eager to try running over the river, and took a dead monster out of the mustardseed ring to throw into the water. The monster weighed hundreds of pounds. It made a big ssh and sank quickly, but before it reached the bottom, Jiang Chen and Whitty saw a ck shadow appear in the water for just a moment and eat it in one swallow. Then, the water recovered its peace, as if nothing had happened. Jiang Chen and Whitty were dumbstruck. Jiang Chen released his holy awareness, but due to the mist and the river, he could only sense energy, not see the monster¡¯s face. There was more than one such horrifying weird fish in the water, and there was a bird as big as a mountain in the mist. ¡°Let¡¯s take a detour.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t realized how serious the situation was. He was going to take an alternate route with Whitty. Soon, he found there was no alternate route at all. The river seemed infinitely long. Whether they walked upstream or downstream, the mist was so thick that they could see nothing ahead. He went back to where they had started. It was a little better than other ces. ¡°Everyone says the Realm of Beasts is extremely dangerous. This is why. We¡¯re desperate.¡± Even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t cross the river, let alone other Mental Wander States. If he couldn¡¯t figure a way out, he would have to turn back and go another direction, but he had been walking for some time and didn¡¯t want to give up so easily. Most importantly, there could be such ces in other directions too. ¡°Can I fly across it?¡± Jiang Chen thought. There could be an infinite number of weird fishes in the water, but there was only one giant bird in the air. It was still very misty on the opposite bank, so misty he couldn¡¯t see the end of it. He was hesitant. Whitty made a decision. It wagged its head toward Jiang Chen. ¡°You stall it and I fly over?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Whitty nodded. ¡°No. You can fly, but it¡¯s the real keeper of the sky. It could be the descendant of ancient birds,¡± Jiang Chen said. Whitty pawed the ground with effort, seemingly unconvinced. It dashed into the mist by itself. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank. He followed it immediately, afraid it would run into danger. In the mist, he couldn¡¯t even see his own hands. He looked around, but couldn¡¯t find Whitty. Suddenly, he saw something streaking over him. When he got closer, he saw it was a part of the bird, only a single part, but it filled his whole view. Each feather was the size of a head, more like a scale. Then he heard Whitty growl with anger and reluctance. Without thinking too much, Jiang Chen pierced the Redcloud Sword towards the source of the feathers. It was an all-out attack, but he only managed to tear a feather off of it. At the same time, he rebounded from it with great force. He fell onto the ground and created a great pit. Whitty also fell soon, simrly wounded, its eyes scarlet. ¡°I told you not to,¡± Jiang Chen med it. Whitty whined since it felt wronged. It asked Jiang Chen why he hadn¡¯t seized the chance to cross. ¡°The bird is so big that the way is totally blocked. It¡¯s impossible to go across,¡± Jiang Chen said. The good news was that Jiang Chen knew what the monster was. It was a bird with ancient birds¡¯ blood. It was called sky-swallow bird, evolved from the weird fish in the river. This area, both thend and the sky, was forbidden. It was impossible to get through simply by force, but Jiang Chen had figured out a way. As he knew, sky-swallow birds were very gentle, thanks to which he and Whitty were still alive. And they liked fruits. He had arge amount of fire yuan fruits in the mustardseed ring. He thought for a while then entered the mist again with Whitty. Before the bird could attack, he took out the fire yuan fruits. The sky-swallow bird quieted down immediately. ¡°We aren¡¯t bad people. We only want to get to the opposite bank.¡± Jiang Chen took out more fruits when he saw it was working. Pah! With a crunch, the sky-swallow bird¡¯s body changed. It seemed that it had disappeared. Jiang Chen knew it was shapeshifting. Since it had ancient blood, it could shapeshift between the form of a bird and the form of a fish. What Jiang Chen and Whitty had been confronting was a half-fish half-bird hybrid. Just then, it morphed into a holy bird with wide and long wings and a slim body. It was emitting a blue radiance, looking noble and elegant. The sky-swallow flew over. It stared at the fire yuan fruits in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand and was hostile towards Whitty. Grrr! Whitty didn¡¯t want to be outdone, so it showed the holy bird its teeth and howled to scare it. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live?¡± Jiang Chen hurried to give Whitty a pat on its head when he saw the sky-swallow was going to change back. Purr! Whitty thought it was unfair. It hadn¡¯t had any advantages when it was confronting the bird, instead driven away helter-skelter. Jiang Chen threw the fire yuan fruits over. The sky-swallow caught them in its mouth. The fruits melted quickly, the juice flowing down its throat like water, then it warbled joyfully and whirled around Jiang Chen asking for more. Jiang Chen gave it more. At the same time, he entered the mist. The bird didn¡¯t stop him. When he had almost arrived at the opposite bank, the sky-swallow suddenly shrieked and stopped Jiang Chen and Whitty. Jiang Chen was shocked. He had given it half of the fire yuan fruits he had. Was the bird going back on their implicit agreement? But to his surprise, the bird cut its own skin with its sharp beak and threw its golden blood to Jiang Chen. The blood essence?! Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected the sky-swallow bird to be so chivalrous that it even paid him back. A holy-level monster¡¯s blood essence was worth far more than all of Jiang Chen¡¯s fire yuan fruits, and he had only given it half of them. The sky-swallow left and returned to the mist when it saw Jiang Chen catch the blood. ¡°See? Violence can¡¯t resolve every problem.¡± The crisis was averted and he had received an unexpected gift. Jiang Chen felt great. Whitty rolled its eyes, as if saying, ¡°If you had done this earlier, we wouldn¡¯t have been wounded.¡± Chapter 182

Chapter 182: Travelling Thousands of Miles Alone VI

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Time passes and heals all wounds. Three months had passed since the end of the adventure to the Realm of Beasts. People had almost forgotten about Jiang Chen. At that time, everyone in the Fire Field was busy preparing for thepetition of the Sacred Institute. Talented youngsters were practicing diligently. The adventure in the Realm of Beasts had brought them many benefits. News kepting from the big schools that their disciples had broken through their states. Famous geniuses got more attention than anyone else. All of them were ranked among the top fifty on the Eternal me List. For example, Yi Shuihan, a First Apprentice Brother of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness, had gone on a solo adventure in the Realm of Beasts and went deep into the most dangerous part. After the adventure, he focused on meditation toprehend his sword method. Through this method, his Sword Doctrine of Returning to Oneness had greatly improved. Besides him, Wind Mark and Gao Jianli, who were called the Three Young Swordsmen of the Fire Field together with Yi Shuihan, also made much progress. They were ranked among the top twenty on the Eternal me List. However, the top ten of the Eternal me List certainly had the most attention. Everyone knew that at least three of these ten would get the chance to study at the Sacred Institute. But as the former top of the Eternal me List, Ning Haotian had withdrawn from the list of his own free will, since he had achieved the Reaching Heaven State and no one else on that list couldpare to him. He started to work on his rank in the Master List. No one had reced him as number one yet, since the top five didn¡¯t care much about the rankings. They were too proud to fight for the rank Ning Haotian had discarded. They aimed to achieve the Reaching Heaven State, too. It was said that they wouldn¡¯t show up at thepetition of the Sacred Institution. In this way, the five who were ranked from sixth to tenth in the Eternal me List became the center of attention. The Third Prince, ranked eighth, was the emperor¡¯s favorite. He was awarded a Natural Creature Elixir after the adventure in the Realm of Beasts. It was said he had taken the panacea and was working on his state in seclusion. He was going to show his resolve in thepetition of the Sacred Institute. However, it was puzzling that there wasn¡¯t any news about Li Xue¡¯er, the famous top of the Beauty List. While these people were working hard for the uingpetition, no one could imagine Jiang Chen was progressing faster in the Realm of Beasts than anyone else. With the fire yuan fruit and the blood essence of the sky-swallow bird, it was possible that he could enhance his state to the beginning of the middle stage of the Mental Wander State. His holy points had increased from ten to sixteen. It wasn¡¯t because his sixth holy pulse had recovered, but because based on the five holy pulses, every time he enhanced his state, he could form more holy points than others. When he achieved the peak of the preliminary stage, he was able to form three. Then he had achieved the beginning of the middle stage and could form six. That number had doubled. It was hard to imagine what it would be like when all of his holy pulses were recovered and the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds functioned to its fullest extent. At that moment, Jiang Chen felt no pressure at all when confronting king-level monsters, but whenever he looked at Whitty, his joy at his increase in strength would turn into helplessness. Compared to Whitty, his progress was nothing worth mentioning. Whitty was getting stronger every day. Although it was because it hadn¡¯t yet fully grown up, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help envying monsters¡¯ ingrained abilities. Whitty¡¯s strength increase wouldn¡¯t slow down until it reached adulthood. It would be as strong as a holy-level monster. It even wanted to go back to take revenge on the sky-swallow bird. Of course, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let it. After that event, they had run into many holy-level monsters that ruled over an area the way the sky-swallow bird did, and he didn¡¯t see Whitty kill many of them. Fortunately, although these holy-level monsters were more ferocious than the sky-swallow, due to different terrains, they could always find a way to bypass them. However, it was still dangerous. Once when Jiang Chen and Whitty were walking cautiously in the forest, avoiding bloody birds in the air, to their surprise, they smelled fatal miasmaing from all directions. They had to fly into the air to fight with the birds and were chased miles by them. After struggling for months in this dangerous ce, Jiang Chen finally saw a gleam of hope. He suddenly realized he wasn¡¯t seeing as many holy-level monsters as before. This meant he had walked out of the deepest part of the Realm of Beasts. He believed it wouldn¡¯t take him long to reach the outskirts. It would get easier and easier. I¡¯m fed up with ghost-level monster meat. We have enough monster blood. After leaving here, I can focus on practicing. I believe my state will improve even more. Jiang Chen was lying on the ground,ughing. He recalled what had happened in the past few months and eximed how difficult it had been for them to ovee all these obstacles. Thanks to Whitty, he was still alive. Otherwise, he would have died many times. ¡°Whitty!¡± Jiang Chen was in a good mood. He was going to roast some meat to award his tiger, but he didn¡¯t see Whitty around. He wasn¡¯t surprised. He thought it might have gone hunting and woulde back soon. It was true. Whitty swiftly ran back when Jiang Chen was deploying a hiding formation at their campsite. He saw there was something unusual about the animal. Its cheeks were puffed out, and there were quite a few things in its mouth. It was wagging its tail, taking credit for what it had done once again, then it spit out everything in its mouth. They were eggs! There were three bird eggs the size of a fist. Surprisingly, the shells were crimson. The patterns on them were glowing, giving off a slight radiance. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. These were the eggs of a holy-level monster, a real tonic, and far better than monster blood or meat. ¡°Great. Where did you get them?¡± Whitty tilted its head. Itid down and showed its belly, inviting Jiang Chen to pet it. ¡°You brought the eggs here. Their parents...¡± Jiang Chen picked an egg up and frowned. He felt uneasy. Chirp! Before he could finish his words, a harsh chirping noise came from the air. It was so loud and high-pitched that it hurt Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. What came next was an explosion of trees and rocks. Something was approaching them quickly. ¡°Another holy-level monster!¡± Jiang Chen nced at the bird egg in his hand and looked at Whitty with exasperation. Whitty got to its feet and snorted. It shot back a disdainful look and ran towards where the sound hade from. When Jiang Chen was about to follow, Whitty ran back. It didn¡¯t stop when it ran by him, only gesturing for him to follow it. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what had happened until he saw two giant shadows on the ground. It turned out there were two holy-level monsters, a male and a female. ¡°What a troublemaker you are!¡± Although Jiang Chen med it, he put the eggs into the mustardseed ring. The two holy-level birds were the fastest among the monsters he had met. It didn¡¯t take him long to realize how bad the situation was. He made a quick decision. He took two of the bird eggs out and threw them in the opposite direction. With his current strength, the eggs flew like shooting stars. The birds chirped again. They hurried to catch the eggs, leaving Jiang Chen and Whitty behind. When they came back with an egg in each mouth, Jiang Chen and Whitty had disappeared, and they certainly wouldn¡¯t get the third egg back. What the birds didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Chen and Whitty were hiding behind a rock not far away, motionless and holding their breath. Chapter 183

Chapter 183: Travelling Thousands of Miles Alone VII

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen and Whitty didn¡¯t leave their hiding spot until the two holy-level birds flew away. Whitty was scratching itself as if nothing special had happened. It totally ignored Jiang Chen¡¯s usatory look. Fortunately, although it was risky, they hadn¡¯t suffered any losses. Besides, they had the egg of holy-level monsters. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t really me it. Unlike average eggs, the shell of this egg contained powerful energy. Jiang Chen smashed the egg and raised his head to let the yolk and the egg white run down his throat, then he licked the shell to make sure there wasn¡¯t anything left. He put the shell aside. It could be used to refine panaceas. Whitty saw what he had done and scraped up the courage to jump on him to ask for a reward. Jiang Chen roasted it some meat, which made Whitty very happy. In the next few days, Jiang Chen felt very warm. He didn¡¯t even have to eat or drink. On the fourth day, he felt extremely hot. He eliminated some more toxins from his body. They looked sticky, more so than thest time, when he took ss-four breakthrough panaceas. Jiang Chen was given a good scare. He thought his body was exceptional because of the practice level he had achieved, but he realized it was far from it. After the toxins were eliminated, his head felt extremely clear. His average condition was even better than his previous peak form. He was seeing things in a more delicate way, with more colors. It¡¯s amazing! Jiang Chen was shocked. He took a deep breath and found himself able to tell the difference between the smell of the earth and the fragrance of flowers. He looked at a tree and the information regarding the tree immediately emerged in his head. As long as he had read anything about a topic, no matter how long ago, no matter how carelessly he read it, he could recall the information as if it was knowledge he had consciously memorized. Am I now an integral part of nature? This is how it feels to be an integral part of nature! Jiang Chen recalled the possible exnations for his condition that he had read in books. Among them, being an integral part of nature was the most usible. It was a high-level status a practitioner could achieve that was difficult to put into words. Its various benefits were alluring, but Jiang Chen knew he wasn¡¯t really an integral part of nature. It was actually the effect of the egg. As for whether it was permanent or only temporary, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t tell, but he intended to seize this chance to be an integral part of the nature for as long as he could. ¡°Whitty, protect me!¡± Jiang Chen said. Whitty didn¡¯t dare snub his order since it sounded pretty serious. It patrolled around on high alert. Jiang Chen was sitting on a rock with his eyes shut. Without releasing his holy awareness, he just stayed there, feeling everything around him. Soon he saw the tracks of the wind and the shape of all kinds of fragrances. The odorless and colorless air also became colorful. He felt he had been blind all these years and was finally able to see the world on this day. Soon, he gazed at his own body. He saw every pore on his skin. His flesh, his blood, and his skeleton were like an ingenious painting. His meridians and qihai were also disyed before him in a way he had never seen. He opened his eyes after a long while with a smile on his face. ¡°Whitty, were you going to scare me?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. Whitty, who was approaching quietly, was dumbstruck. It didn¡¯t know how Jiang Chen had figured it out. It knew Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t using his holy awareness. If he wasn¡¯t using it, with Whitty¡¯s hunting skills, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t have heard it out no matter how sharp his ears were. But he had realized it when Whitty was still ten yards away. Whitty was very surprised. ¡°This time it¡¯s true. I¡¯m an integral part of nature,¡± Jiang Chen intoned joyfully. By then, he felt rather grateful to the Realm of Beasts. He wouldn¡¯t have gained so many improvements in only a few months if he had been outside. ¡°Full speed ahead. Let¡¯s surprise those who think I¡¯m dead!¡± Jiang Chen mounted Whitty and they ran at high speed. They had left the most dangerous part of the Realm of Beasts, only running into one holy-level monster in three days. It became an even less frequent urrence after that, from one every five days to one every eight days. When they had only ran into one holy-level monster in ten-odd days, they hade to the outskirts of the Realm of Beasts. The forest wasn¡¯t so spooky anymore. There weren¡¯t as many rare nts, either. It wasn¡¯t dangerous at all. ¡°Whitty, find out where any humans are,¡± Jiang Chen said. If he could find civilization, he would be able to learn their precise position and go back to the Xia Dynasty. There was still a month to go until thepetition of the Sacred Institute. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t worried. Whitty had a monster¡¯s instinct. Three dayster, it took him to meet the first human being he had seen in almost half a year in a surprising way. But, Jiang Chen was too embarrassed to greet that person, because they were peeing, and it was a woman. He saw her butt and heard her use the bathroom. Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know whether Whitty had done it intentionally or not. That woman sensed his presence. She looked back with a confused expression on her pretty, young face. As soon as she saw Jiang Chen on Whitty, she shrieked with her eyes wide open. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were here.¡± Jiang Chen hurried to run away with Whitty. Due to what had happened between him and Meng Qian, he didn¡¯t leave immediately, but waited somewhere nearby. Soon, the girl found him, and she wasn¡¯t alone. It was a six-person team. There were both men and women, all very young, around fifteen or sixteen years old. They looked angry. Jiang Chen exined before they could say anything. He said, ¡°Guys, I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t intentional.¡± To his surprise, the exnation worked. They didn¡¯t look so angry anymore. Jiang Chen found their anger had been reced with fear while he was silently appreciating their open-mindedness. He looked down and found Whitty¡¯s eyes had turned red. It was staring at them. These youngsters were only in the Gathering Yuan State. They were scared out of their wits by Whitty. Pah! Jiang Chen patted Whitty¡¯s head hard, as a form of warning. Grrr! Whitty growled, unhappy. Its eyes turned back to blue. He saw the six people be relieved. They looked at each other and then sized Jiang Chen up. Due to his months of hardship, Jiang Chen was wearing whatever clothes he could find in the mustardseed ring. At that moment, he looked even more terrible than a beggar, his hair unkempt and his clothes ragged. He didn¡¯t look like a powerful person at all. The white tiger was so obedient that they imagined it couldn¡¯t be too powerful, either. It was a big mistake for these inexperienced youngsters to judge Jiang Chen and Whitty¡¯s strength this way, but they thought they were being rational. ¡°An apology and you want to walk away? Can I take your clothes off and watch you?¡± ¡°Yang Jia!¡± The one who had scolded Jiang Chen was also a young girl. The girl had identally seen was beside her. She pulled that girl¡¯s arm when she heard her speaking and came forward herself. ¡°My friend, it was my fault, too. Let¡¯s turn over a new leaf.¡± Chapter 184

Chapter 184: The Verdant Wood Tribe

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The pretty girl said this then left with her indignantpanions. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that. He thought for a while and followed them. ¡°What else do you want?!¡± The hot-tempered girl called Yang Jia stared at him. The others didn¡¯t look friendly towards him either. Jiang Chen smiled, trying to make himself look approachable. He said, ¡°Guys, don¡¯t get me wrong. I went into the mountains to hunt with my buddies, but we ran into monsters and I¡¯m the only one that survived. Then I got lost in the forest and was trapped there, until today. Could you please kindly take me out of here?¡± Such an unusual story didn¡¯t sound true, but judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s current appearance, the six believed him without doubts. They looked at each other and walked away to discuss what to do. Five of them didn¡¯t want to take Jiang Chen, but the girl who was walked in on by Jiang Chen pitied him and didn¡¯t have the heart to leave him there. The six were talking in low voices, but Jiang Chen could hear their conversation. The five couldn¡¯t talk the girl out of her decision, so in the end they agreed to take Jiang Chen with them. ¡°We¡¯re going to Zhang Juan¡¯s home. Her family is a big tribe. Don¡¯t get us into trouble!¡± Yang Jia said to him. Big tribe? Jiang Chen was wondering where he was. Such a name for a group sounded ancient, but he didn¡¯t rush to ask and just followed them. The six still had doubts about him, so they kept their distance and tried not to let him hear their conversation. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mean to, but he heard almost all of it. It turned out they were heading for Zhang Juan¡¯s home to persuade her parents not to marry her to a yboy from some big group. Jiang Chen felt curious, but he didn¡¯t think it appropriate for him to ask for more details. Soon, they walked out of the forest where the road opened up. There were some buildings on a in far away, but they were on a small scale, like a town. The city walls were only a row of low mud walls. This was the tribe Yang Jia had mentioned, where Zhang Juan¡¯s home was. They took Jiang Chen into the tribe and left in another direction, leaving Jiang Chen behind. Jiang Chen thought for a while and walked into an inn. He asked for a good room and had a hot bath. ¡°It¡¯s way morefortable out of the forest,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Suddenly, Whitty jumped onto the table then jumped forward into the bathtub. Its big size made the hot water overflow. Jiang Chen was given a scare, but Whitty looked so joyful that he didn¡¯t have the heart to reprimand it. However, the waiter knocked on his door and told him the water was leaking to the first floor. Jiang Chen gave him a rose gold coin, and the angry waiter cracked a smile immediately. Then, Jiang Chen asked him some questions, like what this ce was and how far it was from the Xia Dynasty. ¡°The Xia Dynasty? You mean the dynasty in the Fire Field? It¡¯s very far away. It¡¯ll take you more than half a year on the fastest horse, but you can also go to the Flyingclouds and take an airship.¡± ¡°This ce is called Verdant Wood Tribe, on the border of the Fire Field and the Wood Field.¡± Jiang Chen knew he had traveled in the wrong direction, but fortunately, it was no big deal. He sent the waiter to buy some clothes for him, then he pondered on what the six youngsters had been talking about. When the waiter came back, Jiang Chen asked him about it. The waiter looked awkward when he heard the words ¡°Zhang Juan¡± and ¡°marriage,¡± continuously stumbling on his words. ¡°Tell me.¡± Jiang Chen gave him another rose gold coin. The waiter looked embarrassed, but he took the rose gold coin quickly and said, ¡°My client, don¡¯t tell others that you heard this from me.¡± Then he told Jiang Chen what was happening. There were many groups on the border of the Realm of Beasts, not only the Verdant Wood Tribe, just like the situation in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. However, all these groups were governed by a single, big group. They had to pay tribute to this faction every year. The big group was a gang called the Flying Dragon Gang. It was very powerful and had several Mental Wander States. Jiang Chen made a confused face when he heard this. It sounded like people in the Mental Wander State were the most powerful ones on the border. The waiter kept talking, not noticing his expression. The son of the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang had taken a liking to Zhang Juan. He wanted to marry her and make her his thirty-sixth wife. The Flying Dragon Gang would go there to pick her up the following day. The Verdant Wood Tribe didn¡¯t dare offend the Flying Dragon Gang, so they had to agree to the marriage, but the six youngsters Jiang Chen had met, including Zhang Juan, hadn¡¯t given up. They had tried to persuade the tribe to turn the proposal down. ¡°Young and na?ve,¡± Jiang Chen thought. This marriage could decide the Verdant Wood Tribe¡¯s fate. It was impossible for them to persuade the tribe easily. I¡¯ll stay here for another night. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the heart to see the kind-hearted girl¡¯s life destroyed this way, so he decided to help her. Jiang Chen was right. The Verdant Wood Tribe waspletely indifferent to the begging of Zhang Juan¡¯spanions. They even put her five friends behind bars. Zhang Juan couldn¡¯t stop crying at home, her parents sighing all day. Guards were standing outside the door, in case Zhang Juan tried to run away. ¡°Juan, this is fate. We¡¯re not powerful enough, so we have to ept it,¡± her mother said helplessly. Zhang Juan didn¡¯t answer. She was sitting by the window, watching the stars and thinking of the rumors about her future husband, who was cruel and fond of women. His thirty-odd wives had all been kidnapped by him. He imprisoned them on a mountain and made them have children like machines after he lost interest in them. Some of them had tried to escape, but the gangsters caught them and raped them in groups. ¡°God, help me,¡± Zhang Juan was praying silently. Time passed. At dawn, the warriors of the tribe entered her room. The wife of the chief and some maidens rudely did facial makeup for her and made her change into a red wedding dress. After all this was done, she was taken to the gates of the tribe. Important members of the tribe were there, including the chief and his kids. ¡°Zhang Juan, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll help you take care of your parents.¡± The chief was a muscr middle-aged man. His tone left no room for arguments. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just your luck to be married to the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s son,¡± a girl about Zhang Juan¡¯s age said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. She was at least twice as fat as Zhang Juan and gloating obviously. The girl was the chief¡¯s daughter. In their tribe, Zhang Juan was always called ¡°little beauty.¡± She had always been unhappy about it, but at that moment, she felt cheerful since Zhang Juan¡¯s beauty had brought her bad fortune. ¡°Chief, I want to see my friends,¡± Zhang Juan said. ¡°Sure,¡± the chief nodded. Yang Jia and the other four were brought to her. They felt sorrowful when they saw Zhang Juan in her wedding dress and burst into tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! What if the Flying Dragon Gang sees you like this?!¡± The chief stared at them angrily. Hardly had his voice disappeared when they saw a swirl of dust outside the tribe and heard many hooves hitting the ground. A big group of people on horses were running towards them. Those of the Verdant Wood Tribe became pale and nervous. They didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too hard. Zhang Juan and the others were trembling. Chapter 185

Chapter 185: Law Protectors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cavalries ran through the open gate. They were aggressive, ignoring the people there. Most of them ran up and down the street on horseback, screaming. The pedestrians didn¡¯t even have the time to run away from them before they tied lit firecrackers onto two buffalos¡¯ tails, watching them dash around. They burst intoughter when one of the buffalos knocked over a tea stall. The protagonist showed up, surrounded by more cavalries, when they decided they had had enough fun. He was a youngster in his twenties. He was in the Gathering Yuan State, average-looking, but he looked like a rascal. The armor he was in was supposed to make him look majestic, but actually, it didn¡¯t have the desired effect. ¡°Good work. You¡¯re exempt from making this year¡¯s tribute!¡± The youngster was very satisfied when he saw Zhang Juan in her wedding dress. His words made the chief and the higher-ups in the government pleasantly surprised. They hurried to thank him. ¡°Cut the crap. Today is a good day for me. Let¡¯s go!¡± The youngster pulled on the reigns with force. His horse gave a loud neigh and reared. The people beside were frightened and hurried to step back. Zhang Juan had epted her fate. She said goodbye to her parents and five friends, then walked towards the gate herself. ¡°Wait!¡± One of the cavalry whispered something to the youngster and he raised his thick eyebrows. He trotted his horse to Yang Jia. ¡°You¡¯re a good friend of Zhang Juan¡¯s? It¡¯s your friend¡¯s big day. You have toe with us. Come! The celebration in the bride¡¯s chambers will be interesting.¡± As he spoke, he sized up Yang Jia¡¯s curvy body with a perverted look. The other men of the Flying Dragon Gang also burst intoughter. The celebration in the bride¡¯s chambers? Yang Jia took a deep breath. She was frightened just looking at the muscr men of the Flying Dragon Gang. ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± She turned around to run away immediately, but the cavalries stopped her. ¡°Are you looking down on the Flying Dragon Gang? You¡¯re only one of the Verdant Wood Tribe, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± The youngster was very angry. He looked towards the chief coldly. The chief was shocked. He hurried to say, ¡°Young Master Fang, she isn¡¯t from our tribe. We have nothing to do with this.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± That wasn¡¯t the answer the youngster had expected. He frowned slightly. ¡°Catch her!¡± the chief gnashed his teeth and ordered his men to catch Yang Jia. ¡°Chief!¡± Zhang Juan was disappointed. She had expected her tribe to protect her good friend. She ran towards Yang Jia and shouted loudly, ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± ¡°Yeah? Why not?¡± The youngster smirked, looking at her teasingly. ¡°Because you¡¯ll be dead soon.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, someone else answered him. They all turned pale when they heard what that man had said. ¡°Who is that?!¡± The youngster was shocked and flew into a rage. He looked around, soon seeing a man on a roof. It was a young man in a long robe that didn¡¯t fit him well. His ck hair was blowing in the wind. Below his thin eyebrows was a pair of brooding eyes. His mouth a thin line, with a vague smile on his face, he seemed cynical and cold. The chief noticed the Flying Dragon Gang youngster¡¯s sullen expression of and panicked, sweating. He shouted, ¡°Who are you? Keep your nose out of the Verdant Wood Tribe¡¯s business!¡± ¡°As chief of the tribe, you can¡¯t even protect your own people. You even kidnapped others to please these guys. Loser,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How dare you! Irony, take him down,¡± the chief ordered angrily. Irony was the bravest warrior of the Verdant Wood Tribe, a silent and muscr man. He was in the peak of the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State and had been standing next to the chief. He jumped up right away when he heard the order, dashing to the roof where Jiang Chen was, which was dozens of yards away. To his surprise, when hended on the roof, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t there. People looked around and saw him beside Zhang Juan and Yang Jia. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get married, no one can force you. Trust me,¡± Jiang Chen said. The two girls recognized him. He was the guy they had brought to the tribe the day before. The day before, he had been dirty and in shabby clothes. They hadn¡¯t expected him to clean up so well. They were momentarily dumbfounded. Irony was irritated since Jiang Chen had ignored him. He dashed towards Jiang Chen again from the roof, but as soon as hended before Jiang Chen, he was pushed away by thetter¡¯s palm. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t good at palm methods, but he was able to push the big guy away because Irony was only in the peak of the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State, and Jiang Chen had more than twice the number of holy points he had. Others were ignorant of this fact. They were just shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s palm method. The Verdant Wood Tribe didn¡¯t speak. They knew the Flying Dragon Gang would strike back. ¡°Not bad. No wonder you have the nerve to help these beauties, but do you think you can walk away so easily after offending the Flying Dragon Gang?!¡± the youngster shouted. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer him. He looked at Zhang Juan. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married,¡± Zhang Juan said unexpectedly. The youngster¡¯s expression darkened. The Verdant Wood Tribe was greatly shocked. ¡°What nonsense! B*tch, do you think he can confront the whole Flying Dragon Gang himself?¡± the fat woman swore angrily. However, Zhang Juan was ready to risk everything. She said again, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married!¡± ¡°Great, great! The Verdant Wood Tribe is doomed, and you, I¡¯ll tear your body limb from limb!¡± The youngster had a strong killing intent. Kids were scared to tears just by seeing his hideous expression. The Verdant Wood Tribe was desperate. They felt a strong hatred towards Zhang Juan. ¡°Kill!¡± the youngster ordered. Soon, all the cavalries surrounded Jiang Chen, holding bows in their hands. At the same time, two men of the Flying Dragon Gang appeared in the circle out of thin air. They provided a startling contrast to the other gangsters. They weren¡¯t in armor, but long, wide robes, and they also looked older. ¡°They¡¯re thew protectors of the Flying Dragon Gang!¡± The hearts of the Verdant Wood Tribe sank when they saw them. The youngster was only in the Gathering Yuan State. The cavalries were Mental Wander States, but not as powerful as Irony, so they didn¡¯t join the fight for the moment, just held the line. The hierarchy in the Flying Dragon Gang was very strict. They were divided by personal abilitiesw protectors were the third highest level in the gang, underneath the elders and the leader. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you¡¯re already in the middle stage of the Mental Wander State. You could have a bright future. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯ve offended the wrong people.¡± ¡°It would be great to kill a genius with my own hands.¡± In the eyes of the twow protectors, Jiang Chen was a dead man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for you.¡± Jiang Chen said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re already getting old. I assume you¡¯ve worked very hard to achieve what you have today. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ll die here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The twow protectors were irritated. They attacked together. There were two of them, but instead ofunching in from the sides, they darted towards him directly. ¡°s.¡± Jiang Chen let out a helpless sigh and slowly drew out the Redcloud Sword. Chapter 186

Chapter 186: I¡¯ll Satisfy You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the Redcloud Sword waspletely out of its sheath, a gale started suddenly, catching everyone off guard. When the gale stopped, the twow protectors of the Flying Sword Gang fell to the ground. In the silence, Jiang Chen took out a silk scarf to wipe the blood off the de, then he looked towards the members of the gang. His look was so sharp that everyone he nced at shuddered with fear. Their horses were moving nervously. Suddenly, Jiang Chenid his eyes on the youngster. He was so shocked that he almost fell off his horse. ¡°How dare you! You killed thew protectors of the Flying Dragon Gang. Do you know who my older brother is? He¡¯s a genius that¡¯ll take part in thepetition held by the Sacred Institute, and my father is in the peak of the Mental Wander State. It won¡¯t take him long to achieve the Reaching Heaven State!¡± He tried to intimidate Jiang Chen with his background, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even blink. He was still wearing his cold smile, full of disdain. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! If you kill me, the whole Verdant Wood Tribe will be doomed!¡± the youngster shouted desperately, his forehead soaked with sweat. He tried to urge the Verdant Wood Tribe to stop Jiang Chen, but he didn¡¯t know that the death of the twow protectors had caused the tribe to fear Jiang Chen more than the Flying Dragon Gang. ¡°Die.¡± That was all Jiang Chen said. He killed the youngster in one move. The youngster still couldn¡¯t believe what had happened, even in the throes of death. He covered the wound in his chest. He had never imagined that he would one day die like this. The whole tribe eximed when the he fell off his horse. ¡°Run!¡± The gang members came to themselves and swarmed out of the gates. Grrr! Whitty jumped over. Like a wolf in a flock of sheep, no one could see when it attacked, but the arrogant cavalries fell onto the ground, one by one. ¡°Keep one alive,¡± Jiang Chen said. Whitty hurried to pull back its paws, which had almost touched thest man¡¯s head. The man was sweating in fear. Whitty was so close to him that he didn¡¯t dare even breathe hard. Whitty was breathing heavily. It nced at him disdainfully and disappeared as quickly as lightning. ¡°Go back and tell your people what happened,¡± Jiang Chen said. The guy who had survived wasn¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen was joking or not. He hesitated for a minute before he sprinted away from the Verdant Wood Tribe. ¡°So... so powerful!¡± Zhang Juan and Yang Jia looked at Jiang Chen with unreadable expressions, especially thetter, who was surprised and scared when she recalled how rude she had behaved the day before. ¡°How great,¡± the chief of the Verdant Wood Tribe scoffed and remarked in a voice dripping with sarcasm. When Jiang Chen looked at him, his eyes were full of tears and resentment. ¡°You did a great job saving these beauties, how brilliant you are, but what¡¯s next? The whole Verdant Wood Tribe will suffer because of you!¡± he snarled desperately and kneeled down. The other high-level government officials also felt like doomsday had arrived. They became frustrated and lost all hope. Zheng Juan¡¯s family became the target of public criticism. The nsmen they were living with and got along well with suddenly looked at them like they wished the Zhangs would die. ¡°Zhang Juan! B*tch! The Verdant Wood Tribe raised you. You don¡¯t want to pay us back and even brought us such disaster!¡± the fat woman swore furiously. Zhang Juan had been joyful, but at that moment, she was lost. She didn¡¯t understand why everyone thought it was her fault. She hadn¡¯t done a thing, but by that point, she was taking the me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you until the end,¡± Jiang Chen said. As for the other people of the Verdant Wood Tribe, he didn¡¯t even bother to deal with them. ¡°It¡¯s easy to talk big. You¡¯re only in the middle stage of the Mental Wander State. The elders and the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang are in thete stage. You¡¯re great, but what can you do?¡± the chief said with sarcasm. He hated that Jiang Chen had caused such trouble without realizing how serious the situation was. ¡°I fought for her. As for the Verdant Wood Tribe, it¡¯s none of my business. ¡°Zhang Juan grew up in your tribe. Families like hers have brought prosperity to the tribe. ¡°Your tribe is in a time of peace now, not as dangerous as the Era of the Hero. No one has to stay in the tribe. ¡°But, you didn¡¯t provide any protection to her family, despite the fortune they had earned for you. Instead, you threw her to the wolves. ¡°You¡¯re not only acting cruelly, but also ming the victim. I really don¡¯t know whether you have any sense of morality or not.¡± Jiang Chen kept speaking in a calm tone, as if he were talking about unimportant matters. The Verdant Wood Tribe lowered their heads out of shame, but some of them were reluctant to receive such criticism. ¡°What a smooth talker. Don¡¯t chicken out when the Flying Dragon Ganges!¡± the chief stared at him as he spoke. ¡°If I didn¡¯t intend to wait for them here, why would I have kept one man alive to pass the message on?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. ¡°You¡ª!¡± The chief was shocked. He was wondering whether this youngster was going to confront the whole Flying Dragon Gang alone. ¡°It¡¯s alright to surrender when facing a strong enemy, but I only see fear and humility in you,¡± Jiang Chen said. The ground suddenly started to shake. They heard the thundering of horses in the distance,ing from outside the tribe. There must have been thousands of cavalries to make such a loud noise. Everyone of the Verdant Wood Tribe was in danger. The Flying Dragon Gang was powerful enough to destroy the whole tribe. Bang! The low mud wall was knocked down by a giant bear. Gravel showered the people. Then, the Flying Dragon Gang swarmed into the tribe. Grrr! The giant bear was almost thirty feet tall. Many people were trembling with fear. Zhang Juan and Yang Jia paled, hiding behind Jiang Chen. ¡°See? This is the strength of the Flying Dragon Gang.¡± The chief squeezed out a smile. He was still expecting to see the regret and fear on Jiang Chen¡¯s face to make himself feel less worse, but Jiang Chen still stayed calm. ¡°Who killed my son?!¡± A deep and powerful voice came from the Flying Dragon Gang. It sounded like he had a tenuous hold on his repressed anger. The leader of the Flying Dragon Gang himself hade in person! ¡°Leader Fang, the Verdant Wood Tribe has nothing to do with this,¡± the chief whimpered and knelt down to bow to him. ¡°Kill yourself. Then maybe I¡¯ll let your tribe go,¡± the leader¡¯s voice came again. The chief was struck dumb, then he suddenly drew out his knife, gnashed his teeth, and pierced his chest. ¡°Leader, please let my tribe go... What are you doing!¡± The chief was begging for the Flying Dragon Gang¡¯s mercy when Jiang Chen suddenly pulled him back and put a panacea into his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. This panacea can only keep you alive for fifteen minutes. In these fifteen minutes, you¡¯ll witness the copse of the Flying Dragon Gang, and you¡¯ll realize how unnecessary your death was.¡± Jiang Chen smiled at him, then swaggered towards the Flying Dragon Gang. Judging from his expression and his pace, it seemed he didn¡¯t know how many people the Flying Dragon Gang had brought. ¡°Before the fight, I¡¯d like to ask you a question.¡± Jiang Chen caught the attention of the Flying Dragon Gang and smiled, ¡°How do you want to die? Tell me and I¡¯ll satisfy your request.¡± Chapter 187

Chapter 187: Fang Han

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Facing the thousands from the Flying Dragon Gang, Jiang Chen said this to give those listening a taste of his unrestrained personality. The youngsters of the Verdant Wood Tribe didn¡¯t lose their courage. They were all encouraged when they saw Jiang Chen behave like this and wished they could do the same. If only Jiang Chen could survive the next fifteen minutes. Otherwise, what he had done would be aplete joke. The Flying Dragon Gang flew into a rage. They didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously at all, since they had overwhelming superiority in terms of numbers. Many people had aimed at Jiang Chen with their bows and arrows. ¡°Let me deal with him,¡± a maic voice came from the crowd. A big and majestic youngster came forward. He was in light armor, very muscr. His resolute face looked cold. ¡°Fang Han!¡± the people around eximed. This youngster was well-known in this area, as he was talented and powerful. It was said he had a real chance at winning the Wood Field¡¯s ce at thepetition of the Sacred Institute. He waspletely different from the youngster who had died under Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. That guy was a bully, while Fang Han was indeed powerful. Fang Han was prestigious in the Flying Dragon Gang. Those who looked ready to attack stopped when they heard his gentle but resolute voice. They looked at Jiang Chen with pity. ¡°You think you¡¯re so great?¡± Fang Han came up to him, staring at him. Without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s answer, he said again, ¡°Do you love being in the limelight? Let me tell you one thing. All of the tribal men of the Verdant Wood Tribe will die here today. The woman my brother was going to marry will be a ve to our gang.¡± Those of the Verdant Wood Tribe felt desperate when they heard him. Zhang Juan also turned pale. ¡°If only you could,¡± Jiang Chen said with a slight smile. ¡°Hum.¡± Fang Han smiled coldly. He grasped the handle of the knife hanging at his waist. It was a slim ss-four spiritual knife, simr to a sword. He drew the knife out slowly, at his own pace. The powerful energy of the knife kept spilling out, the de giving off a brilliant radiance. ¡°A Twinkling Strike!¡± When one-third of the de was still in the sheath, Fang Han suddenly bent down and darted over. He threw the spiritual knife out directly as he was charging. Whoosh! The attack was quick and cruel. The knife streaked through Jiang Chen¡¯s body, cutting him into two at the waist. The Flying Dragon Gang cheered for the attack. Thest hope of the Verdant Wood Tribe was gone. Zhang Juan sat limply on the ground. ¡°Eh?¡± But soon, people watched the separated parts of Jiang Chen¡¯s body disappear. Ghost shadow?! They were shocked when this idea urred to them. ¡°The beginning of thete stage of the Mental Wander State, master of the early form of the spirit of knife, fourteen holy points. ¡°At your age, your state is okay, but your holy points are too few. Looks like you¡¯re not ambitious enough.¡± Jiang Chen was standing steadily in the air, overlooking Fang Han, listing his information. ¡°Gosh, he can fly?!¡± ¡°Is he a Reaching Heaven State on an adventure here?¡± Everyone was shocked by him. Some even thought he was unbeatable, travelling around because he was too bored, but Jiang Chen was only in the beginning of the middle stage. His state didn¡¯t be better just because he could fly. ¡°Youmented on my state and my holy points, but didn¡¯t mention anything regarding the early form of the spirit of knife that I¡¯ve mastered. How ridiculous.¡± Fang Han was shocked too, but he came to himself first. It sounded like he was very proud of the early form of the spirit of knife that he had mastered. ¡°I dodged your attack perfectly. It¡¯s not worth mentioning, the early form of the spirit of knife,¡± Jiang Chen said with a light smile. Fang Han was bbergasted. They had been so close when he attacked, but he didn¡¯t even touch Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes. This meant his attack had beenpletely seen through. ¡°No, you got lucky, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s just because you can fly.¡± Fang Han refused to ept it. The fact that Jiang Chen could stand in the air became his excuse. He said, ¡°You can stay there, but I¡¯ll kill those you want to protect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to irritate me with such a bad excuse. That won¡¯t make mee down.¡± Jiang Chennded and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re not convinced, why not take one of my sword attacks?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m I frightened of you, or what?¡± Fang Han was quite proud that Jiang Chen hadnded. He looked at Jiang Chen with disdain. ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Chen put the Redcloud Sword into its sheath and grasped the sword handle. He said, ¡°Ready?¡± Fang Han sneered disdainfully, so Jiang Chen repeated what he had done before. He drew out the Redcloud Sword little by little. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement.¡± When one-third of the de was still in the sheath, Jiang Chen moved. He was as fast as before. No one on watching could see his movements. They only saw him disappear from where he had been standing. At the same time, many lines of light appeared around Fang Han. It looked like arrows made of light were bouncing around. It had been too fast, perhaps only in the blink of an eye. When Jiang Chen emerged again, he was five yards behind Fang Han. Fang Han was motionless and cut into two, like what he had attempted to do to Jiang Chen. Another ghost shadow? Everyone thought this subconsciously. They were dumbfounded when the sliced body fell onto the ground, including the thousands from the Flying Dragon Gang. Fang Han couldn¡¯t even take one sword attack from Jiang Chen. ¡°Darn!!!¡± The leader of the Flying Dragon Gang had lost two sons in one day, and Fang Han had been so excellent. He was heartbroken and furious. He thought that things wouldn¡¯t go wrong since he was present, but he couldn¡¯t move as fast as Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. Everything had happened in one instant. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The leader jumped out of the crowd. He was strong andrge, a middle-aged man, about six feet and six inches tall. He had a ck beard, and was very hairy. His two thick, ck eyebrows seemed connected together. ¡°Are you angry? What did you do while your son was running amuck and harming others?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡± The leader of the Flying Dragon Gang was in the peak of thete stage. His state was far higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s, not to mention the martial arts techniques he knew. His long arms could tear Jiang Chen apart. ¡°You bring grief to others with your strength, but refuse to ept the same fate when it happens to you,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying these things? You can stay in the air. However...¡± As the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang spoke, he looked towards those of the Verdant Wood Tribe. Heid his eyes on Zhang Juan and the others, pointed at them, and said, ¡°Catch them!¡± Sixw protectors with sullen expressions walked out of the crowd. They were all in thete stage. Those of the Verdant Wood Tribe finally snapped out of the daze caused by Fang Han¡¯s death. They realized that even though Jiang Chen had killed Fang Han, nothing would change. He wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with so many guys in thete stage of the Mental Wander State. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m only trash talking before I escape?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yeah?¡± Leader Fang¡¯s reaction undoubtedly meant, ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just trying to exin how you¡¯ll die. I¡¯m unable to kill you. That¡¯s true, but it doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t have the means to kill you.¡± ¡°Whitty, go.¡± Hardly had he stopped speaking when a thunderous tiger¡¯s roar was heard. Chapter 188

Chapter 188: Stab Yourself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whitty was eager to fight with holy-level monsters, so of course it didn¡¯t fear the Flying Dragon Gang, who were only in thete stage of the Mental Wander State. Hardly had the roar vanished when a sh of white light streaked past them, and the sixw protectors of the Flying Dragon Gang died immediately. The cause of death was the same for each of them. Their chests had been so badly scratched by sharp and strong paws that even their hearts could be seen. It irritated the leader of the Flying Dragon Gang more than he already was when his son died. The Flying Dragon Gang could rule the Verdant Wood Tribe because of the sixw protectors in thete stage of the Mental Wander State, but then they had been killed at the same time, which was hard for him to ept. The strength of the Flying Dragon Gang had been greatly weakened. But as the saying goes, as long as the green hills are there, one needn¡¯t worry about firewood. In this line of thinking, the leader himself was the green hills. As long as he was alive, with the strength of the peak of thete stage, he would be able to revitalize his gang. But first, he had to stay alive! Whitty came up to him and kept stalking forward. Its scarlet eyes put him nervous. However gloomy his killing intent was, it didn¡¯tpare to the primordial, brutish nature of beasts. The leader grasped therge knife in his hand,pletely focused, not even blinking. Suddenly, Whitty jumped on him. He thrust his knife without hesitation, but hit nothing. Instead, his weak neck was bitten by Whitty¡¯s sharp teeth. The leader struggled a bit, then fell on the ground, unable to get to his feet again. It had all happened in one minute, Whitty¡¯s attack and the leader¡¯s death. The core of the Flying Dragon Gang, the seven people in thete stage of the Mental Wander State, had all been eliminated. Jiang Chennded in front of the chief of the Verdant Wood Tribe, who couldn¡¯t close his mouth due to shock, and said, ¡°See? The Flying Dragon Gang will copse soon. You didn¡¯t have to pierce yourself.¡± The chief, still with the knife in his chest, had an unreadable expression. Jiang Chen¡¯s words made him speechless. He had conflicting feelings. By then, the remaining gangsters of the Flying Dragon Gang came to themselves and realized their backs were soaked with sweat. They were still superior in number; there were thousands of them, but sometimes, number didn¡¯t matter. They were scared out of their wits when Whitty approached them, even a tiny step. ¡°Run!¡± They might not have been able to kill Jiang Chen even if the thousands of them fought together, but if they ran away together, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t kill them all either. As for who would die, they could just leave it to luck. The Flying Dragon Gang is over. Yang Jia and others realized this when they saw the gangsters escaping, crazed. The most powerful members of the gang had died there. The other forces, including the Verdant Wood Tribe, would definitely attack the Flying Dragon Gang together to steal the wealth that the gang had umted during the past years. And all of this was thanks to a youngster who was less than twenty years old. ¡°This is my gratitude for the hand you lent me. You led me out of the forest.¡± Jiang Chen looked at Zhang Juan and smiled gently like a spring breeze. His aggressiveness hadpletely disappeared. ¡°I...¡± Zhang Juan wanted to say that all she had done was lead the way, which was totally uparable to what he had done that day, but when she looked up at Jiang Chen¡¯s face, she was shy and blushed. She couldn¡¯t even say a word. ¡°It pays to be nice.¡± Yang Jia felt lucky. The day before, she and the other four had been unwilling to show Jiang Chen the way, but Zhang Juan had insisted. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been saved. If she thought it over, Jiang Chen was able to fly and he wouldn¡¯t have needed their help. He must have known they had a problem, and it had only been a test to see whether they were kind people, worthy of his help. She was worshipping Jiang Chen in her heart. Ahem! Ahem! Ahem! The chief of the Verdant Wood Tribe had a fit of coughing. Jiang Chen¡¯s panacea had lost its potency. Death was approaching. By then, the Flying Dragon Gang had copsed and the Verdant Wood Tribe was safe again. The chief and his kids were totally dumbfounded. The chief had stabbed himself, for which he could me no one but himself. If he had stood behind with the others to watch Jiang Chen¡¯s show, everything would have been fine. ¡°Swordsman! Please save my father!¡± The chief¡¯s kids were clever. They dashed over to kneel down before Jiang Chen. The fat woman was crying fiercely. Once the chief died, their statuses in the tribe would suffer a disastrous decline, but Jiang Chen was inclined to believe they were doing this out of love, because they didn¡¯t want their father to die. As for whether he would save him or not, he hadn¡¯t yet made up his mind. The fat woman suddenly bowed to Zhang Juan and said, ¡°Sister Juan, please, ask this swordsman to help our father. It was my fault I was mean to you. I shouldn¡¯t have been jealous of you.¡± Zhang Juan felt like she was being tricked. She wasn¡¯t really familiar with Jiang Chen. They hadn¡¯t talked much, so she didn¡¯t know how to make this request to him. But she was soft-hearted. The moment she saw others begging and the chief suffering, she hoped Jiang Chen would help. ¡°So...¡± She found she didn¡¯t even know Jiang Chen¡¯s name when she opened her mouth. ¡°My name is Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, could you save the chief?¡± Zhang Juan said. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, no problem.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the chief. His response made all the women present jealous of Zhang Juan. Jiang Chen¡¯s great performance was still vivid in their minds and he was spoiling Zhang Juan so much. They felt conflicted about it. ¡°I¡¯m so remorseful...¡± Yang Jia was roaring silently. If she had been gentler the day before, maybe she would have received the same treatment. ¡°Are you regretful?¡± Jiang Chen said, looking at the dying chief. The chief thought himself ridiculous too. He squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°Young hero, if you had told me you were that great, I wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing. ¡°Although you feared the Flying Dragon Gang to that extent, you stabbed yourself resolutely to save the whole tribe. I¡¯ll help you this time because of that, but you won¡¯t do anything to Zhang Juan and her family after I leave, will you?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No, we won¡¯t. We definitely won¡¯t.¡± The governor of the tribe hurried to shake his head. The Flying Dragon Gang had copsed because of the yboy who had intended to force Zhang Juan to marry him. Seeing what had happened to him as a result, who else would have the nerve to offend her? ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen started to treat the chief effortlessly. Jiang Chen was going to leave too after all this was done. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, will we meet again?¡± Zhang Juan asked nervously. They only knew each other¡¯s names. Bidding someone farewell on this spacious continent could have mean an eternal goodbye. ¡°I¡¯ll see you when I see you. No matter what kind of problems you have in the future,e to the Natural Law School of the Fire Field if you need me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Zhang Juan was happy to learn this information. She kept ¡°the Natural Law School of the Fire Field¡± in mind and would never allow herself to forget it. ¡°Whitty!¡± Jiang Chen smiled gently and flew into the sky. Whitty followed him, fluttered its wings, and chased after him, as fast as he could. ¡°How elegant!¡± Yang Jia couldn¡¯t help but appreciating his grace. Somehow, her jealousy for Zhang Juan was gone. Jiang Chen was so excellent. His girlfriend must have also been extraordinary, someone to whom they couldn¡¯tpare. Judging from Zhang Juan¡¯s expression, she also understood this, but unlike Yang Juan, the look in her eyes wasn¡¯t helplessness from epting her fate, but determination. Chapter 189

Chapter 189: Sailing Ship

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Verdant Wood Tribe was located on the border of the Fire Field and the Wood Field. ording to the waiter Jiang Chen asked, it would take the fastest horse half a year to arrive in the Xia Dynasty. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the fastest horse, but he had Whitty, and that was fast enough. Besides, it wouldn¡¯t be as dangerous outside the Realm of Beasts, only a normal journey for Jiang Chen and Whitty. At the same time, since they were back in the normal world, Jiang Chen told Whitty to abide by thew. It couldn¡¯t be as naughty as it had been in the Realm of Beasts. He felt lucky that Whitty had been raised as a mount. If it were a wild monster, once it had awakened its fierce beast blood, he wouldn¡¯t have had the nerve to take it back to human society. As Whitty¡¯s intelligence developed day by day, it was like a naughty kid, but always obedient to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen went back to the Fire Field in half a month. The interesting part was that he passed by the Vermilion Bird City, where he had gone on an adventure, and saw the mine where he had almost died. What could have happened to those stone coffins? It had been a long time ago. It seemed there was a news ckout regarding the underground mausoleum. Outsiders had no way of knowing what had happened there. The Intelligence Pavilion even sold such information at a high price, not any cheaper than the information for Jiang Chen¡¯s spiritual herbs. Jiang Chen went into the Vermilion Bird City first and found it less crowded than before. Soon, he noticed he didn¡¯t see any youngsters there. The people in the city were surprised to see him. Someone asked him, ¡°Kid, why are you here? Don¡¯t you want to watch thepetition of the Sacred Institute?¡± ¡°But it hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± Jiang Chen estimated there was still more than half a month to go, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but the date was set after he was trapped in the Realm of Beasts, so he didn¡¯t know precisely when it was. ¡°I don¡¯t know when you think it is, but the primary election has already started. It¡¯llst for three days. Today is the second day.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He took Whitty out of the city immediately and flew at full speed. This news disrupted his n. He had nned to go back to the Hundred Thousand Mountains to visit his family, then return to the Natural Law School and leave with his sibling disciples to participate in thepetition together. There¡¯s still time. Jiang Chen thought about how long it had taken himst time to travel by airship from the Vermilion Bird City to the Natural Law School. It had taken several days, but at that moment, he and Whitty were flying much faster. He tried his best and managed to enter the territory of the Xia Dynasty before nightfall. ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest.¡± Jiang Chen was pretty satisfied with his progress. He still had the whole night, and he was sure he could arrive in time. An anxious voice came from behind when he was looking for a ce tond. ¡°Make way! Make way!¡± Whitty pushed him aside when he was about to look back. In the meantime, a sailing ship, flying at its highest speed, flew by where he had been standing. When he found his bnce again, the sailing ship had stopped at the end of his sight. Jiang Chen soon realized if Whitty hadn¡¯t reacted in time, he would have been knocked over by the sailing ship. Sailing ships couldn¡¯t stop immediately when they were at their fullest speed. He knew sailing ships well. Besides, the crew had also warned him, so he didn¡¯t have too manyints, but Whitty was quite angry. It wanted to destroy the sailing ship. Jiang Chenforted it a little and praised it for what it had done. He promised that when they reached the destination, he would buy it honey-zed ham. After hearing this, Whitty finally calmed down. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look.¡± The sailing ship had stopped right where Jiang Chen was going, so he flew over, but he put on a mask so that no one would recognize him. While everyone still thought he was dead, he really wanted to y a prank. At the same time, some youngsters were in a heated discussion on the deck of the sailing ship. ¡°Did we hit him or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I didn¡¯t hear any screams, he could have dodged.¡± ¡°The ship¡¯s bow isn¡¯t damaged. I¡¯m sure no one was hit.¡± ¡°But he must have been given a good scare. We shouldpensate him.¡± Although many people were discussing the matter, it was the man and the woman in the center who had the final word. The woman had mentioned thepensation. She had a big and round face, but delicate features. She was a full-figured woman in a close-fitting ck robe. Her clothes and hair style were so different from the others¡¯ that it seemed like they were from two different countries. ¡°Princess Fragrance, you¡¯re too na?ve.¡± The handsome youngster next to her said, ¡°Human beings are sinister. That guy will ckmail us if we¡¯re too nice.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Princess Fragrance didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She looked confused. ¡°Princess, I agree with Apprentice Brother Yun.¡± ¡°We should act tough beforepensating him. Otherwise, if we pay him thepensation directly, he¡¯ll demand an exorbitant price.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Princess Fragrance didn¡¯t argue. She agreed since others had reached a consensus. ¡°Princess, here he is.¡± A maid ran over. ¡°Princess, leave him to us.¡± Apprentice Brother Yun and the others immediately looked towards the stern. Jiang Chen soon came into sight on Whitty¡¯s back. ¡°A flying tiger?¡± They hadn¡¯t seen clearly how Jiang Chen was flying because it was too dark. They thought he had a device to fly on, but to their surprise, it was a tiger with wings. After the shock of seeing the tiger, they didn¡¯t forget the n they had made. One of them came forward to shout at Jiang Chen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you watch where you were going? Do you know what a loss we¡¯ve suffered by braking?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. Hadn¡¯t they stopped the ship to apologize? He shook his head. He didn¡¯t have the time to argue with them, so he left in silence. Those on the ship didn¡¯t expect his reaction. Princess Fragrance looked at those people, puzzled. She became more and more confused. ¡°He¡¯s wearing a mask at night. He might have done evil things and doesn¡¯t want to expose himself,¡± Apprentice Brother Yun exined to her embarrassedly. Princess Fragrance was dubious about his exnation. The sailing ship started again. Since the sailing ship was fast enough, they soon saw Jiang Chen on Whitty¡¯s back again. Without waiting for the others¡¯ reactions, Princess Fragrance said to him out of guilt, ¡°My friend, we didn¡¯t see you just now and almost hit you. I¡¯m really sorry. It looks like you¡¯re also heading for the capital of the Xia Dynasty. Why don¡¯t youe with us and travel by airship?¡± Jiang Chen was persuaded by her. He would save a lot of time with the fast speed of the sailing ship. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a drama queen. He jumped onto the deck directly with Whitty. Whitty closed its wings since it didn¡¯t need to fly anymore. That is to say, the wings disappeared. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, the people on the ship wouldn¡¯t believe tigers like this existed. ¡°My friend, what kind of mount is this? It¡¯s so amazing!¡± Princess Fragrance was interested in Whitty too, but Whitty didn¡¯t appreciate her interest at all. It was breathing hard when she approached it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t like strangers,¡± Jiang Chen exined to her, but he knew Whitty bore a grudge against them, since the ship had almost hit them. Chapter 190

Chapter 190: My Chasing Wind Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Princess Fragrance didn¡¯t push it when she realized he was uninterested in chitchat. She nodded and said, ¡°There are two hours left until we arrive at the capital of the Xia Dynasty. Please help yourself.¡± There were chairs on the deck. Jiang Chen sat in one, and soon, a maid brought him snacks and tea. Jiang Chen recognized the maid¡¯s voice. She was the one who had yelled out to warn him. Apprentice Brother Yun and others were unhappy when they saw Jiang Chen ignoring Princess Fragrance, aloof and with no intention to take his mask off. But since Princess Fragrance wasn¡¯tining, no one wanted to be the first to cast the stone. Soon, they left both the interlude and Jiang Chen behind. Jiang Chen stayed in a corner alone, drinking below the white moonlight. He heard their conversation and realized that the ones speaking were exactly the ones who had med him. The woman who had invited him on board was just listening silently, seldom interrupting them, but she looked pretty interested in what they were talking about. However, Jiang Chen found they were simply talking about how powerful the top ten sects and schools of the Fire Field were and telling old stories of the geniuses on the Eternal me List. The woman called Princess Fragrance was excited to hear these stories. When she learned Lu Fei, ranked on the Eternal me List and famous for his knife methods, imed that he would defeat all swordsmen in thepetition of the Sacred Institute to earn a good name for his knife skills, her eyes lit up, and she wished she could meet this guy immediately. Jiang Chen had a rough idea of what was going on. Princess Fragrance was a princess of some country in the Fire Field. This was her first long trip. She was very interested in the world and liked to make friends. These people¡¯s words were intertwined with bragging. One imed that when they arrived in the capital, they would introduce her to a friend ranked in the top 100 of the Eternal me List. Princess Fragrance was very happy. She gifted many yuan stones to the guy, Liu Peng, to thank him. Jiang Chen frowned at what he saw. These people were obviously taking advantage of the princess. In a short conversation, she had gifted them many things. Jiang Chen called the maid over and asked her about it. ¡°Our princess is always like this. She is very generous. She won¡¯t treat friends shabbily,¡± the maid said. ¡°But they¡¯re treating her like a fool,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself, but he thought he was being ridiculous. She herself didn¡¯t think it a problem, while he was worrying for her. Whitty fell asleep on the deck. Even in sleep, it was still on guard. If there was any sign of a disturbance, it would wake up immediately. ¡°Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao is also a great swordsman, ranked very high on the Eternal me List. He¡¯ll show Lu Fei how the sword is the greatest among 100 weapons.¡± Liu Peng was the most talkative and exaggerated the most. ¡°Right. More than half of the masters in the Fire Field¡¯s Master List use swords. Princess, do you still remember what I told you about the ck Dragon City?¡± Princess Fragrance nodded and said, ¡°About Jiang Qingyu, whose son was robbed of the holy pulse?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to keep listening, but at that moment, he was captivated. His curiosity peaked at the mention of his father. ¡°Exactly. Jiang Qingyu is a swordsman second to none. He pushed the ck Dragon City to the wall by himself. Can you imagine how powerful he is? Our Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao is no worse than Jiang Qingyu was when he was young,¡± Liu Peng said. Yun Xiao was sitting next to the princess. He smiled slightly when he heard such praise. ¡°Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao, show the princess how great you are.¡± Princess Fragrance looked eager when she heard the invitation. ¡°All right.¡± Yun Xiao came to a spacious part of the deck holding a ss-two spiritual sword. Jiang Chen was interested to see how great this guy was, since it was said he was as talented as his father when he was younger, but he had an unreadable expression when he saw the ss-two spiritual sword. ¡°Chasing Wind Sword: Cannon of Wind and Thunder!¡± Since he had no enemy at the moment, he managed to exert every detail to the fullest. His motion was elegant, his sword movement natural and unrestrained. The sword method suddenly changed when he threw the sword out. It became swift and fierce. The radiance of the sword stroked across the night sky, the powerful energy shooting out like a cannon. It sounded harsh. When the sword struck down, the energy turned the tables and chairs over. ¡°Great!¡± Liu Peng shouted. Liu Peng and the others weren¡¯t powerful enough to exert this movement. Princess Fragrance wasn¡¯t skilled in martial arts techniques, so she couldn¡¯t understand the technique¡¯s strong points. She just thought it was fabulous. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao¡¯s Chasing Wind Sword was stolen, so he had to make do with this ss-two spiritual sword. Otherwise, it would be even more powerful,¡± Liu Peng said with pity. ¡°Really?¡± Princess Fragrance didn¡¯t know that. She was surprised. She said, ¡°Won¡¯t this be unfavorable for Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao in thepetition of the Sacred Institute tomorrow?¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Yun Xiao smiled helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t allow that to happen. Jade, bring me a ss-four spiritual sword,¡± Princess Fragrance said. Yun Xiao and Liu Peng looked at each other secretly. They were smiling, too excited to hide their feelings. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s too expensive for me to take it,¡± Yun Xiao said, so that others wouldn¡¯t doubt him. ¡°The sword is very important for a swordsman. Tomorrow is your big day. I won¡¯t allow you to be inferior in weapon.¡± But Princess Fragrance didn¡¯t see through his trick. She insisted on giving him the sword. Yun Xiao took it ¡°reluctantly¡± in the end. ¡°Haha!¡± At this moment, a harshugh surprised everyone on the deck. They looked towards Jiang Chen, ignorant as to why he wasughing. ¡°Some fools put on an act to cheat others out of treasure. How amusing.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but involve himself. He had to do something, no matter how it ended up. Yun Xiao, Liu Peng and others all turned pale. ¡°What nonsense!¡± Liu Peng shouted at Jiang Chen. He was irritated. ¡°The ss-two spiritual sword is a good match for your sword method. Youpared yourself to Jiang Qingyu. Ridiculous,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. This was the main reason that he had interrupted. He almost spit out his tea when he saw the sword. He thought Yun Xiao should have some real skill since he had boasted about his sword skills to that extent. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be some. He could ward off Yun Xiao¡¯s attack with his right hand, and he wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all. ¡°Princess, looks like someone is jealous of me, since you¡¯ve gifted me the spiritual sword. I don¡¯t think I can take it.¡± Yun Xiao squinted slightly. He held his temper and gave the ss-four spiritual sword back to the princess. It was a smart move. Prince Fragrance didn¡¯t ept it. She looked at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°My friend, I¡¯m perfectly happy to give the sword to him.¡± ¡°All those who are deceived are perfectly happy. When a fraud is uncovered, it¡¯s always those who were deceived the worst that defend the fraud the most.¡± Jiang Chen walked over slowly and said, ¡°You felt power in what he showed you just now, but you were ignorant of why it was powerful. You thought it powerful just because those people said so.¡± Princess Fragrance was dumbstruck. She was pondering upon what he had said. ¡°Do I know you?¡± It seemed Yun Xiao intended to pierce the mask with a sharp look to see Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Hum, Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao is ranked 134th on the Eternal me List. He¡¯s better than thousands of people. What achievements do you have? What¡¯s your rank? Tell us your name!¡± Liu Peng shouted. He was the guy who had cursed Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°My rank? Let¡¯s see... It¡¯s fifty what?¡± Chapter 191

Chapter 191: I¡¯m Back!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He didn¡¯t sound very serious, so it was natural that no one believed him. Liu Peng and the others had scornful expressions. ¡°You¡¯re wearing a mask, and don¡¯t dare to even tell us your name, but you talk big, don¡¯t you?¡± Liu Peng sneered and the others burst intoughter. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to kill a fly that happens to fly by, but if the fly thinks it¡¯s great, it¡¯s courting death.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t wanted to respond to this cheap guy at all, but he had gone so far that he had set Jiang Chen off. ¡°Who did you say was a fly?¡± Liu Peng flew into a rage. He strode forward and tried to grasp Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. People heard Liu Peng screaming and tumbling four or five yards away, not stopping until he hit a wooden barrel. People stoppedughing. They hadn¡¯t seen how Jiang Chen had attacked, and it hadn¡¯t been a yful attack. Liu Peng¡¯s face was covered with blood. He couldn¡¯t even get to his feet. In this way, the quarrel escted. There was a sh of coldness in Yun Xiao¡¯s eyes. He grasped his sword handle, but didn¡¯t rush to fight back, because the owner of the sailing ship was Princess Fragrance. ¡°Enough!¡± Princess Fragrance stopped hovering between the two when she saw Jiang Chen thrusting out. Her impression of him couldn¡¯t be worse. She was about to give a speech, as the owner of the sailing ship, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give her the chance. ¡°Princess, I didn¡¯t intend to convince you and gain your approval. I couldn¡¯t put up with these clowns, that¡¯s all. ¡°As for this guy, he insulted me many times. I¡¯m being kind not to kill him.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t sound like he was bluffing at all. Liu Peng had finally got to his feet. He trembled when he heard what Jiang Chen was saying. ¡°I just want to remind you of one thing. Don¡¯t regard clowns as heroes because of your inexperience.¡± Yun Xiao couldn¡¯t stand him anymore. He said, ¡°Princess, this guy is way too arrogant. If you keep him on the ship, I think we have to leave.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, deeply disappointed in this guy, who didn¡¯t dare challenge him at such a crucial moment, but took advantage of the woman¡¯s trust. He had brought dishonor on swordsmen. ¡°Mister, I don¡¯t need your instructions on how to deal with people. If you aren¡¯t happy with us, I¡¯ll have to let you go.¡± Princess Fragrance addressed him differently than before, her politeness also gone. ¡°As you wish.¡± Jiang Chen jumped off the deck with Whitty. Soon, he and Whitty vanished from their sight. ¡°That was really annoying. Who does he think he is?¡± ¡°Yeah, we should¡¯ve taught him a lesson.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t even dare show us his face, yet he was reproaching others.¡± As soon as he had left, Liu Peng and the others started to curse him. Yun Xiao said, ¡°This sneaky guy irritated us intentionally for his dirty business! Although his strength is so-so, that monster was a big threat.¡± Liu Peng¡¯s eyes lit up. He responded immediately, ¡°No wonder Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao didn¡¯t attack. You were being cautious.¡± ¡°Certainly,¡± Yun Xiao nodded. Princess Fragrance didn¡¯t speak. She thought their remarks made sense. For her, it was uneptable to be told by a stranger that she didn¡¯t have an eye for martial arts technique and was too na?ve. ¡°If I meet him in thepetition of the Sacred Institute, I¡¯ll show him what swordsmanship is, fair and square!¡± Yun Xiao raised his head and said proudly when he saw the princess believed him. ..... After leaving the sailing ship, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hurry on his journey. The sailing ship had travelled faster than he could. He would rather let it continue first than have it catch up to him. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see the princess had chosen to believe those rascals. Yun Xiao and Liu Peng had met the princess first and won her trust, while he had appeared out of nowhere and criticized her. It would be absurd if Princess Fragrance had believed him without hesitation and driven Yun Xiao and the others away. But as he had said, he meddled not because he wanted to kiss up to the princess, but because he couldn¡¯t put up with Yun Xiao¡¯s shamelessness, among other reasons. He had been prepared to leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Roast meat is waiting for us.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t set out until the sailing ship was far away. Whitty was in low spirits, but it was cheered up suddenly by Jiang Chen¡¯s words. It flew so fast that it left Jiang Chen far behind. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly and fluttered his wings to catch up with it. Without the sailing ship, they didn¡¯t arrive in the capital of the Xia Dynasty until dawn, but Jiang Chen was just happy that he wouldn¡¯t miss thepetition of the Sacred Institute. The capital of the Xia Dynasty was as prosperous as he had imagined. One couldn¡¯t see the south end from the north end. The buildings in the city were astounding, especially the pce located in the city center, which was as magnificent as those in fairytales. What surprised Jiang Chen the most were the flying ships in the air. Neatly arranged by size, with wooden boards connecting them to each other, they created an air city. This city even included restaurants and inns, running businesses on all kinds of giant flying ships. The streets in the city were crowded with people; the capital could have been the busiest ce during this time. Jiang Chen joined the crowd with Whitty, looking for a ce to lodge and ask about thepetition. As he expected, not many people still remembered him. As a disciple of the Natural Law School, Jiang Chen was fading from people¡¯s memories. At that moment, Lu Fei was the most popr guy among everyone. It was said that after an adventure, his knife method had greatly improved, so much so that he was going to challenge all young swordsmen. In the primary election the day before, his knife skills amazed all. A master of martial arts techniquemented that this year¡¯spetition would be apetition between knife and sword. Many people were looking forward to it. As a swordsman, Yi Shuihan from the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness had attracted much attention. Knife and sword, they were like natural enemies. Besides, it was thest day of the primary election. Thepetition of the Sacred Institution wasn¡¯t a spectatorpetition. Even so, anyone could go watch. No ticket was required. Spots at the school could have been elected directly from the top ten of the Eternal me List, but it was important to be fair. No one could guarantee there wouldn¡¯t be a ck horse that wasn¡¯t on the Eternal me List. Although the chances were slim, they held thepetition for that purpose. Everything was random in the primary election. Gathering Yuan States could run into Mental Wander States. People ranked 900th on the Eternal me List coulde across one in the top 100. Certainly, in the primary election, twopetitors could be neck-and-neck as well. No matter what situation it was, the one who lost wouldn¡¯t have another chance. Although judges from the Sacred Institute took personal performance into consideration too, one still would have to pass the primary election first. The first three days of the primarypetition aimed to reduce the number ofpetitors. The judges from the Sacred Institute and the high-level managements from different forces wouldn¡¯t meet until the number ofpetitors was few enough for thepetition to end in one day. That way it would be a great event to watch. I should go register for thepetition. Jiang Chen looked at himself in a copper mirror. He was still growing. During his months in the Realm of Beasts, his body had changed a lot. His shoulders were wider, and he was taller. He deployed a restraining order on his mask so that no one would recognize him. I, Jiang Chen, am back! Chapter 192

Chapter 192: A Young Master from the Imperial Capital

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was lucky. After registering, he was told his rival was a Gathering Yuan State in the primary election. The 16 or 17-year-old youngster paled when he found out Jiang Chen was a Mental Wander State. He had been eager for the fight when he entered the ring, but at that moment, he was in low spirits. There was even anger in his eyes. ¡°Are you from the imperial capital?¡± the youngster asked. Jiang Chen was dumbstruck. He shook his head and said, ¡°No.¡± The angry expression on the youngster¡¯s face was even more obvious when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s answer, and it was mixed with disdain. He said, ¡°You countrymen are hopeless. Why did you have toe here and make a fool of yourself instead peacefully of staying at home?¡± ¡°Yeah? What kind of person do you think are, then?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°Listen to this, my second oldest brother is one of the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital, Huangfu Hua!¡± The youngster threw out his chest and raised his head, very proud. ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± Jiang Chen answered without thinking. ¡°You¡ª!¡± The youngster was embarrassed. He looked over and red at Jiang Chen. ¡°If you won¡¯t throw in the towel yourself, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson about how to survive in this world,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. On his way to register for thepetition, he had realized the people in the capital had condescending attitudes. Even the owner of a small tea stall would look proud when strangers asked him for directions. At the same time, the local people called their home the imperial capital. Capital and imperial capital meant the same thing, but they thought it sounded nobler. They had such proud hearts because this was where the emperor lived, and the city was also called the first city of the Fire Field. There was more than one country in the Fire Field, but the Xia Dynasty was the only one that could be called a dynasty. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t find this wrong, as it wasmon. He had lived in the Sacred Zone in his previous life. The people there also thought themselves better than people from the other nes Worlds, but it became annoying when they were too prideful. Like the youngster he was facing, who was unhappy that he wouldn¡¯t be able to advance to the next round because of Jiang Chen, as if the ce belonged to him. He thought this only because thepetition was being held in the capital. The youngster nced at him. He wasn¡¯t going to throw an egg against a rock, so he surrendered. Jiang Chen advanced to the second round smoothly. He received a small wooden token as proof of advancement. ¡°You better hope you don¡¯t run into my brothers and sisters in the next rounds!¡± Then the youngster left with a flick of his sleeves. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take his words seriously. He inquired about the next round and went back to the hotel where he was staying. It was a big tower ship in the air, the most luxurious one. Staying in an average room there for a single night cost dozens of times more than staying the night at an average inn. The deck was as big as a city square. In the center of the ship was a highrise that looked like a tower, magnificent and majestic. Going through the door, he saw some square tables set up around a stage where dancing girls were performing. The building had five floors in all. The stage and hall could be seen from each one of them. The corridor on each floor was very spacious. There were tables too, so that guests could overlook each corner of the hall. It was reasonable to charge so much for such a unique design and such thorough details. Jiang Chen came to the fifth floor, where there were the fewest number of rooms, as each room was bigger and more expensive. He was considering whether he should change his sword for his fight the next day, since the Redcloud Sword could expose his identity. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice. He looked over and found it was the youngster who had lost to him. He was sitting by a table in the corridor with some noble-looking men and women. ¡°Huangfu Ming, who is he?¡± They showed some interest in Jiang Chen because of the youngster. ¡°My rival,¡± Huangfu Ming answered reluctantly. Those with him tumbled to the realization. They knew that Huangfu Ming was fond of the limelight. They also knew he had wanted to show his strength before thousands of people in the primary election, but he had been so unlucky that he hade up against a Mental Wander State in the first fight. They looked towards Jiang Chen, then a holy awareness shrouded him, undisguised. How great these capital people think they are. Jiang Chen smiled and released his holy awareness. They turned pale instantly, as if a mountain were weighing on them. They couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°Behave yourselves,¡± Jiang Chen said and walked towards his room. ¡°Wait.¡± They walked towards him when he was standing at the door. ¡°You live here?¡± a youngster in the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State asked him, still impolite. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been sitting here waiting for the person who lives here toe back, but of course, not for Huangfu Ming¡¯s sake,¡± the youngster went on. ¡°So?¡± Jiang Chen was curious. ¡°We want you to change to a different room,¡± the youngster said. Jiang Chen was surprised. He nced at the others. They didn¡¯t seem to have anything to add to the direct and excessive request, simply expecting his answer. It looked like it had never urred to them that he could refuse. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen took out his key to open the door. He didn¡¯t bother dealing with these people. A hand touched his shoulder. It was the youngster. He was very dissatisfied, as was his tone. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting here to discuss the matter with you instead of throwing your things directly out of the room. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want your hand anymore?¡± Jiang Chen tilted his head and showed him half of his face, squinting at him. Eh? The youngster was shocked. He felt like he was attacked by a shapeless energy. He not only let go of his hand, but took many steps back as well. ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk with him. The more polite we are to guys like him, the more ungrateful they¡¯ll be. Call the manager over!¡± Huangfu Ming had never liked Jiang Chen. He felt revolted at thetter when he saw things didn¡¯t go smoothly. ¡°You¡¯re really acting polite, so I¡¯ll be polite to you, too. ¡°Read my lips¡ªleave!¡± Jiang Chen shouted and pushed those at the door back. Except for Huangfu Ming, all of these people were in the Mental Wander State, only the preliminary stage. They were just showing off, relying on their identities. He ignored them and went into his room. Soon, he heard a knock at the door. He opened the door and saw it was the manager that had received him that morning. Huangfu Ming was standing in the corridor with that youngster and others, looking disdainful. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry. We forgot that this room had already been booked by other guests. Why don¡¯t we move you downstairs?¡± the manager said. Then Huangfu Ming and others showed a more disdainful expression. ¡°Show me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± The manager was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Chen meant. ¡°Their booking record,¡± Jiang Chen said. The manager definitely didn¡¯t have it. This was just the excuse he had used to make Jiang Chen switch rooms. He hesitated for a while and said, ¡°My guest, here¡¯s the thing. Huangfu Hua¡¯s friend is staying next door. She is a disciple of the Isle of Sky, Chu Luo, ranked sixth on the Beauty List. It would be best if you could do me this favor.¡± He said these two names, hoping Jiang Chen could be swayed by their reputations. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t buy this at all. He refused all the same. ¡°Chu Luo? What a coincidence. I know her too. She¡¯s a good friend of mine.¡± The manager was shocked, speechless. Huangfu Ming swore, ¡°Nonsense. Who are you? You know Miss Chu Luo? I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be doomed when my brotheres!¡± Chapter 193

Chapter 193: It¡¯s Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen asked for the records when the manager imed the room had been booked. He imed that he knew Chu Luo when the manager said Huangfu Hua and Chu Luo knew each other. It sounded like he was only being contrary. The manager was in a tight spot. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look soft at all, but he couldn¡¯t handle it if the rich yboys behind him were irritated either. He knew he was in the wrong, so he couldn¡¯t force Jiang Chen to move out. If he made a scene, the reputation of the hotel would be damaged. ¡°You countrymen don¡¯t know what self-control is at all!¡± Huangfu Ming shouted. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He suddenly darted forward and pped Huangfu Ming in the face hard, with both hands. Huangfu Ming was seeing stars. He didn¡¯t realize what had happened until the tight, hot feeling on his cheeks proved it was real. ¡°Why are there always flies that deserve smacks?¡± Jiang Chen said to himself, regardless of the others¡¯ shocked gazes, and returned to his door. ¡°How dare you hit people!¡± The youngsters beside Huangfu Ming flew into a rage. ¡°Sir, we don¡¯t wee troublemakers here. Please leave.¡± The manager had finally made a decision. He sounded tough. ¡°Now the problem isn¡¯t whether he leaves or not, but whether he walks out of here or is carried out,¡± an overbearing voice came from the stairs. ¡°Brother!¡± Huangfu Ming became excited, still covering his face. The manager nced at Jiang Chen with pity. He wondered to himself why this guy had to be so insistent. If only he had made one little concession, the problem would have been solved. But at that moment... Huangfu Hua, one of the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital, wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. An elegant young man appeared in sight with a steady and fast pace. He was handsome and big. His crimson embroidered outerwear was a masterpiece. It fit him well no matter how he moved. He looked noble and proud, and at that moment, angry, too. He nced at Jiang Chen with ice cold eyes, then walked towards Huangfu Ming. He took his brother¡¯s hands off his face and looked at his swollen face with an angry expression. ¡°Brother Huangfu, he did it too fast for me to stop him,¡± the youngster hurried to exin. His tone was tinted with regret. ¡°You brought dishonor on the Huangfus,¡± Huangfu Hua said to his younger brother, then he went up to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Have you reflected on your mistake?¡± ¡°Why do all of you speak in this manner?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. Huangfu Hua¡¯s expression became more sullen. The people around held their breath for a second. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to be so reckless. Huangfu Hua¡¯s energy suddenly soared. The power of the peak of the middle stage leaked from him. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was a little surprised. Although this guy¡¯s state was lower than Fang Han from the Flying Dragon Gang, he was much stronger. It stirred his interest. He put his hand on his sword handle. When the atmosphere was overwhelmingly tense, the guest next door finally reacted. A female disciple of the Isle of Sky opened the door and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you just leave others in peace?¡± The conflict hadsted for almost half an hour, and it had obviously disturbed others. The manager was shocked. He hurried to say, ¡°Miss Qian¡¯er, I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯ll leave right away. Hopefully, Miss Chu Luo can excuse us.¡± ¡°Looks like besides being a disciple of the Isle of Sky, Chu Luo is also from a big family,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself when he saw the manager¡¯s humble attitude. Huangfu Hua stopped paying attention to Jiang Chen. He walked over and shouted into the room, ¡°Miss Chu Luo, it¡¯s me, Huangfu Hua. I heard that you came to the imperial capital from the Isle of Sky. I¡¯vee to visit you, but a jerk showed up out of nowhere and interrupted me.¡± ¡°Yeah, this guy even bragged that he was Miss Chu Luo¡¯s good friend. We had to teach him a lesson, since he offended you,¡± Huangfu Ming added. ¡°Yeah?¡± Huangfu Hua hadn¡¯t heard this story until then. He sized Jiang Chen up and saw thetter was only wearing an average robe, no fancy jade on him. He smiled disdainfully and thought to himself, ¡°How could a guy like this know Chu Luo?¡± Tap. Tap. Tap. They heard someone in the room walking lightly to the door. The footsteps made them visualize a pretty figure. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Luo, ranked sixth on the Beauty List, came out of the door. She was in a white robe, the uniform of the Isle of Sky¡¯s key disciples. She had a pretty face and a soft voice. The men on the spot couldn¡¯t take their eyes off of her. Huangfu Ming swallowed his saliva and pointed at Jiang Chen, ¡°It¡¯s him. He imed he was Miss Chu Luo¡¯s good friend, and he intentionally moved into the room next door. Your reputation will be harmed if this is spread!¡± He hated Jiang Chen to the core since thetter had pped him. His words put Jiang Chen in a tight spot. The others were ready for a good show. The manager shook his head. It was Jiang Chen himself that had imed he knew Chu Luo. He was asking for it. Chu Luo frowned and took two steps closer to Jiang Chen. She sized him up and said, ¡°You are?¡± Although he was wearing a mask, if they really were good friends, she would have had a familiar feeling, more or less, but judging from her reaction, it didn¡¯t seem like she felt anything. Huangfu Ming and the others smiled. Huangfu Hua also crossed his arms over his chest, interested as to what would happen next. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take his mask off. He only answered gently. In the next few seconds, everyone saw Chu Luo¡¯s expression change from confused to puzzled, then surprised. A gleam showed in her eyes. ¡°Young...¡± Chu Luo had been about to call him ¡°Young Lord¡± by instinct, but she suddenly recalled Jiang Chen had told her not to expose their rtionship in front of others, and she saw him wearing a mask. She was quick on the uptake, so she corrected herself immediately. ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡± She was uncertain. She knew Jiang Chen had been trapped in the Realm of Beasts. She had asked her master about it and knew the Natural Law School had never sent anyone to rescue him. That meant there was only a slim chance that Jiang Chen had survived. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The female disciple of the Isle of Sky at the door, called Qian¡¯er, darted over and grasped Jiang Chen¡¯s wrists excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s not smart to talk here,¡± Jiang Chen gestured them to keep calm. Chu Luo nodded. She nced at the others present, who werepletely dazed, and said, ¡°He is a good friend of mine. It¡¯s you who are behaving unreasonably. And you, you should resign from the manager¡¯s position.¡± The manager paled. Chu Luo was their boss¡¯s best friend. She had the authority to say this. If it was surprising that Chu Luo had spoken in such a manner to protect Jiang Chen, what she did next was regarded as crazy. She let Jiang Chen enter her room and locked the door. Huangfu Hua and the others couldn¡¯t believe it. Chu Luo protected herself very well. She had never had too much contact with men. People familiar with her knew it was because she didn¡¯t want any gossip that could damage her reputation. It would be too high a price to pay, and she didn¡¯t feel it was worth it. But at that moment, she had let a man enter a room where there were only female disciples, and she had locked the door! ¡°It can¡¯t be true...¡± Huangfu Ming murmured subconsciously. He was dumbfounded. Chapter 194

Chapter 194: See You Tomorrow

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they made it into the room, Jiang Chen took off the mask. ¡°Young lord!¡± Chu Luo and the other two female disciples of the Isle of Sky called him excitedly. ¡°Young lord, how did you escape from the Realm of Beasts?¡± The female disciple named Li Qian¡¯er was very curious. Chu Luo and another female disciple, Yang Shuang, also wanted to know how he had done it. ¡°Thanks to him.¡± Jiang Chen somehow smiled. Whitty ran into the room from the window where it was hiding and started to jump back and forth in the room. ¡°Eh?¡± Chu Luo and the other two were greatly surprised. There had been nowhere to stand outside the window. Did that mean the tiger could fly? ¡°A mount?¡± ¡°Yes. He showed me the way so that I could walk out of that darn ce,¡± Jiang Chen said. Whitty was happy to hear that Jiang Chen gave him credit. It stretched his body beside the table and opened its paws. Although Jiang Chen had barely mentioned, Chu Luo and the others knew how dangerous it must have been. A mount could indeed help, but he couldn¡¯t have made it out without outstanding willpower and wisdom. They were also wondering why he was wearing a mask. ¡°Killers of the ck White School don¡¯t know I¡¯m still alive. This is just in case.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to admit it was actually because he wanted to make a dramatic entrance. It was convincing. Although the Natural Law School¡¯s team was in the city, they couldn¡¯t stop the ck White School¡¯s assassins either. ¡°So you have to keep this a secret,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Have all of you achieved the Mental Wander State?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly realized. The three women had been in the Gathering Yuan State before. ¡°The method you gave us is amazing. We thought it was only... only for that. We were surprised to see it can almostpare to sky-level methods.¡± As Chu Luo spoke, she suddenly turned red. She recalled the promise they had made when they bid farewell. Qian¡¯er and Yang Shuang also recalled it. They both lowered their heads shyly. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became strange. ¡°Those outsiders think the Natural Law School doesn¡¯t have any chance of winning in thepetition of the Sacred Institute. Now that master hase back, you¡¯ll show the whole world, especially if your strength can be improved,¡± Chu Luo said and looked at him amorously. It was a flirty look. ¡°Ahem! Ahem!¡± Jiang Chen was embarrassed. He smiled and then turned serious. He said, ¡°You should strive to be stronger! The higher your states are, the better the method I taught you will work. You¡¯re only in the Mental Wander State. Are you satisfied with just that? We¡¯ll discuss it more when you achieve the Reaching Heaven State!¡± ¡°But young lord, we have to get you a ce at the Sacred Institute so that you can catch up with Ning Haotian as soon as possible!¡± Chu Luo said nervously. ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get a ce. I won¡¯t need your help this time.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to continue this discussion, so he said, ¡°What did you mean when you said the Natural Law School didn¡¯t have any chance of winning?¡± ¡°Most of their disciples on the Talent List are over thirty. Li Qin was an exception, but young lord killed her, and Mu Zhenchuan¡¯s holy points were abolished by young lord, so he won¡¯t be able to take part in thepetition either.¡± ¡°What about Li Xue¡¯er? She could beat those two,¡± Jiang Chen said, puzzled. ¡°I heard that something went wrong when she was practicing martial arts techniques and she was, like, spellbound, so she won¡¯t take part in thepetition either.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He hadn¡¯t known that. He had only inquired about the Hundred Thousand Mountains and the Redcloud Peak after he came to the capital. He was relieved when he learned everything was fine at these two ces, but he hadn¡¯t expected his apprentice sister to have been spellbound practicing martial arts techniques! If I hadn¡¯t separated from her, I wouldn¡¯t have been stopped by the Third Prince. Was she cursed for that? Jiang Chen kept walking back and forth. He looked anxious. He had never med his apprentice sister and never wanted anything bad to happen to her. ¡°Young lord, Li Xue¡¯er is fine. It¡¯s just, she¡¯s in a crucial period,¡± Chu Luo said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen looked towards her. ¡°The method Li Xue¡¯er is practicing is the Icy Heart Form. Although she¡¯s under a spell, if she can drive away the devil inside, her state will be enhanced. In that case, she won¡¯t have to go to the Sacred Institute to achieve the Reaching Heaven State. She¡¯ll be able to achieve it herself,¡± Chu Luo said. The Icy Heart Form? Jiang Chen was shocked. He knew what kind of method that was. He also knew if someone kept practicing this method, in the end, the practitioner would be emotionless, as cold as ice. His apprentice sister was spellbound because of him. If she drove away the devil inside, she would master the method to the fullest. It was good for her, but for him, that would make it impossible for them to be together. At that moment, he didn¡¯t know whether he hoped she would seed or fail. Chu Luo and the other two were worried for him when they saw he was anxious. After a long while, Jiang Chen let out a sigh and calmed down. No matter what happened, it was out of his control, so he would just let nature take its course. ¡°Some sibling disciples must have med me for what happened to her. Fine. I¡¯ll help them broaden their horizons when it¡¯s time,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Young lord, are you sure you don¡¯t want that? Your ce will be secured if you can achieve thete stage,¡± Chu Luo said in a low voice, moving closer to him. Jiang Chen rapped on her head with his knuckle as his answer. ¡°All right. We¡¯ll work hard to achieve the Reaching Heaven State. Young lord, you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Chu Luo pouted her lips, feeling like she had been wronged. At this moment, they heard a knock on the door. Yang Shuang opened the door. She didn¡¯t see Huangfu Hua or the manager, but a young woman. She came directly into the room. Her eyes lit up when she saw Jiang Chen, who had once again put on the mask. She said, ¡°So it¡¯s true, Chu Luo. You have a man in your room!¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Chu Luo and the woman were close friends, so she wasn¡¯t angry, but she wasn¡¯t sure how Jiang Chen would respond. ¡°You fired my manager. You should at least let me know who he is to be fair, right?¡± the woman said. Chu Luo hesitated. She nced at Jiang Chen. The more he spoke, the easier it would be to tell who he was. Since Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to expose who he was, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± He left in spite of the woman¡¯s surprised expression, but she soon knocked on his door. Before Jiang Chen could speak, she said first, ¡°Young master, I apologize for what my subordinate did to you. I hope you don¡¯t take offense. This is a pot of liquor called Violent Yuan aspensation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Young master, does your refusal mean you don¡¯t want to forgive me?¡± the woman insisted. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen reached out for the liquor, but the woman grinned and went into his room with the liquor. She put it on the table and poured a ss for him. ¡°Young master, what honeyed words did you say to Chu Luo? I¡¯ve never seen her like this,¡± she seized the chance to ask. ¡°Miss, do you realize what it means that I¡¯m wearing a mask in my own room?¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. As Chu Luo¡¯s good friend, of course I have to know the men around her well enough, to protect her,¡± the woman said. ¡°You¡¯ll learn tomorrow,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re going to show your strength tomorrow. I¡¯m looking forward to that.¡± The woman finally gave up when she saw Jiang Chen was neither eating nor drinking. Then she suddenly grinned at Jiang Chen as she walked out of the door. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Feifei from the Intelligence Pavilion. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to tell me who you are. There¡¯s nothing that the Intelligence Pavilion doesn¡¯t know.¡± Chapter 195

Chapter 195: The Start

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thepetition formally started after three days of primary fights. There were twelve rings with a diameter of 300 feet set up in the square outside the Imperial Pce. Muscr soldiers in heavy armor stood there in a row, keeping spectators outside. As bells tolled to signal the start of thepetition, the crowd started to gather in the square. Flying ships also flew over slowly, about 100 yards above, away from the pce wall. Most of those on the flying ships were from big groups, including the top ten sects and schools of the Fire Field and important families. On the ground, beyond the soldier line temporary stands for the spectators held people from the local forces. Most people could only stand on the ground. Fortunately, the square was spacious enough to hold them, but there was one ce beyondpare, nobler than both the flying ships and the spectator stands. That was the grandstand of the Pce. The royal members sat there with imperial yellow canopies overhead, overlooking the square. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty was sitting in the middle wearing a feathery robe. He had a full forehead, a sharp nose, and a long beard. His eyes were brimming with vigor. He looked majestic even when he wasn¡¯t angry. The interesting thing was that there was an old man in a gray robe sitting beside him. His average looks made him stand out in the group of royalty. ¡°The Fire Field is developing well, much better than other fields,¡± the old man said while looking at the crowd below with his milky eyes. The emperor beamed when he heard the praise. ¡°Thank you, the Venerable,¡± he answered the old man politely, trying to hide his excitement. The old man in the grey robe nodded. He didn¡¯t seem a talkative person. ¡°General Xue, let¡¯s start,¡± the emperor said. A general in armor was standing beside the pce wall, upright as a javelin. The only fly in the ointment was his single arm. ¡°Those who earned a wooden token in the primary election please enter the square.¡± It didn¡¯t seem like he had put in any effort, but his voice could be heard over the uproar and reached everyone¡¯s ears. The youngsters, including Jiang Chen, entered the square immediately. They scattered among the twelve rings. After three days of elimination, there were still thousands of participants. ¡°Listen to the rules carefully. ¡°Thepetition has four rounds. In each round, you have to defeat a certain specified amount of rivals to advance to the next round. ¡°In the fourth round, you have to defeat four rivals. In the third round, you have to defeat three. In the second, two rivals, and in the first, one rival. At that point, you will advance to the final. ¡°Between every two rounds there will be a fifteen-minute break. The Xia Dynasty will provide you with recovery panaceas. The wounded will be treated by the imperial physicians. ¡°In order to see your potential, we don¡¯t have any limits in thepetition, but of course, if you kill a rival who has thrown in the towel, we will not only eliminate you, but also punish you severely. ¡°Any questions?!¡± As Xue Jiangtian spoke, the participants on the square were in heated discussion. No one had expected thepetition system to be like this. Undoubtedly, thepetition would be more difficult this way. Unless you were lucky enough, among the four rivals, there would always be someone stronger than you. But a rule is a rule. It was impossible to change it. Besides, no one dared question it. ¡°Everything is random. Watch your wooden tokens. If it turns red, please enter the ring.¡± The participants followed instructions and took out their wooden tokens. Some people¡¯s tokens turned red immediately. Jiang Chen was among them. ¡°Apprentice brother...¡± Chu Luo was standing beside Jiang Chen. She was surprised when she learned he had to start fighting in the first round. She was worried. ¡°It had to happen sooner orter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± However, Jiang Chen was quite optimistic. He chose a ring casually and jumped in. ¡°Everyone else, watch your wooden tokens. Numbers corresponding to the rings will appear on them. If your token emits a blue light, please go to the corresponding ring.¡± Soon, another twelve people went into the rings. ¡°Spiritual weapons with sses higher than five are not allowed. You cannot receive any outside help during the fight. If you are found doing this, you will be eliminated. ¡°Now, start!¡± When Xue Jiangtian dered the start of thepetition, the whole ce was seething with enthusiasm, everyone cheering. The long-awaitedpetition had finally started, but it was a pity that none of the twenty-four people in the rings were ranked in the top 100 of the Eternal me List. ¡°That guy is even wearing a mask. Is that allowed?¡± ¡°There is only age limit. Save for that, you could even fight naked.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so unfair. If you make a great effort to defeat the first three rivals, but the fourth is much more powerful than you, it¡¯ll all be in vain.¡± ¡°What can they do? There are too many people. If they fight one-on-one, it¡¯ll take at least three days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true... Look, that guy has already won!¡± As the discussion went on, a fight in one of the rings ended. It had ended so fast because it was between a Mental Wander State and a Gathering Yuan State. There had been no suspense at all, yet the winner¡¯s joy didn¡¯tst for too long, since his next rival totally blindsided him. It was Baili Tu, ranked in the top 100 of the Eternal me List. ¡°Go down.¡± Baili Tu waved his hand casually and didn¡¯t bother to speak. ¡°Please spare me!¡± That guy gnashed his teeth and tried his best to resist it, but in the next second he flew away directly, feeling like his whole body had been crushed to pieces. It was more or less the same for the first twelve participants. It didn¡¯t take them long to encounter a powerful rival, except one man, the eye-catching Jiang Chen, who was still hiding behind a mask. He had defeated three rivals and would advance to the next round if he could defeat one more, so everyone was paying attention to his ring, wondering who his next rival would be. ¡°Chu Luo, the man you¡¯re in love with doesn¡¯t look so great.¡± Outside the ring, Meng Feifei, whose turn hadn¡¯te yet, was chatting with Chu Luo. Chu Luo smiled, not agreeing or denying. She wasn¡¯t surprised, since Jiang Chen was holding his knife in his right hand. The three rivals he had fought with were quite average. One of them had been in the Gathering Yuan State and the other two were in the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State. That was why Meng Feifei hadmented. She thought the man Chu Luo was in love with should be better than that. ¡°Chu Luo, tell me. Who is he?¡± Meng Feifei said softly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Intelligence Pavilion know everything?¡± Chu Luo smiled. ¡°This guy came out of nowhere, and I only learned of him yesterday,¡± Meng Feifei argued. She had investigated the day before, but found nothing. On the other side, Huangfu Hua was looking at Jiang Chen in the ring, casting his mind back to the day before, when Jiang Chen had walked into Chu Luo¡¯s room. He frowned at his wooden token, hoping it would light up. He intended to educate this loathsome guy in person, to pull his mask off and see who on earth he was. Unfortunately, his wooden token hadn¡¯t lit up yet, but a person whose token was also remembered Jiang Chen and his mask. It was Yun Xiao, the fraud who had swindled the princess of her spiritual sword on the sailing ship and imed he would teach Jiang Chen a lesson with his swordsmanship in thepetition of the Sacred Institute! The sailing ship was in the air. Princess Fragrance and Liu Peng were surprised by them being assigned to each other, since there were so many people that it was against the odds for them to be paired up. ¡°Princess, the show is about to start. Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao won¡¯t go easy on a guy who doesn¡¯t even dare take his mask off!¡± Liu Peng said confidently. He said this because he had watched Jiang Chen¡¯s fights and didn¡¯t find him tough at all. Chapter 196

Chapter 196: Exchange Blows with Me!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was a surprise for Yun Xiao too. He never thought he would really run into Jiang Chen. He saw Jiang Chen in the ring from the beginning and knew thetter was in the beginning of the middle stage, just like himself, so the next thing he observed was his martial arts technique level. Judging from his performance, his knife method was nothing worth mentioning, so Yun Xiao was quite confident. He nced at the sailing ship in the air before jumping into the ring. ¡°Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao looks very confident,¡± Princess Fragrance noticed. She was surprised, since if she were him, she would be extremely nervous. After all, they had had conflicts before. If she lost, it would be humiliating for her. However, that wasn¡¯t the attitude a practitioner of martial techniques was supposed to have, so Princess Fragrance hid it well. ¡°Sure. He doesn¡¯t have the help of his monster now. Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao will teach this arrogant guy a good lesson!¡± Liu Peng hadn¡¯t forgotten the shame that Jiang Chen had brought on him by sending him flying. He wished he could kill thetter immediately. In the ring, Yun Xiao smiled and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a pity? You only have one fight to go to qualify for the next round, but you ran into me.¡± ¡°You think... you can defeat me?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Arrogance without strength to back it up is nothing but stupidity.¡± Yun Xiao took out his spiritual sword as he spoke. The energy of the sword gushed out immediately. ¡°Chu Luo, your man¡¯s rival isn¡¯t bad. At least he¡¯s mastered the early form of the spirit of the sword,¡± Meng Feifei gloated. ¡°Yeah?¡± Chu Luo didn¡¯t care at all. She smiled, full of confidence in Jiang Chen. What does he have? I haven¡¯t seen anything special. Meng Feifei was extremely curious. That man must have done something to make Chu Luo so obsessed with him, but what was it? She didn¡¯t see anything special about him. Jiang Chen smiled behind the mask. He sneered, ¡°Uh-huh, a ss-four spiritual sword.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just jealous of me. Why try so hard to hide yourself? The face behind the mask must be ugly. Otherwise, you would have tried to get a spiritual weapon too when you were on the ship,¡± Yun Xiao said in a low voice. He looked smug. He knew Jiang Chen disliked him, but he thought it was only jealousy. ¡°You didn¡¯t dare fight with me on the ship because you aren¡¯t a match for me. Even with the help of a monster, you didn¡¯t find favor with the princess. Am I right?¡± Yun Xiao assumed. Jiang Chen provoked him first and then left decisively. He had been confused for a long time, but then he had finally parsed out an answer that was good enough for him. ¡°You really are self-righteous.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Do you admit it? Take a sword attack from me then.¡± ¡°Chasing Wind Sword: Cannon of Wind and Thunder!¡± He exerted the sword movement Jiang Chen had criticized. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t convinced by Jiang Chen¡¯sment. He intended to prove his ability in front of Princess Fragrance. At the same time, it showed how confident he was in his assumptions of Jiang Chen. With the ss-four spiritual sword, his sword movement was at least twice as powerful as before. As soon as he started the attack, he moved with his sword, leaving a red radiance in the air, like the fuse of a powder keg. The de was thrown out when the red radiance vanished, then something exploded and generated a formidable power. The power created a fierce wind. ¡°Hum!¡± The sword attack was perfectly exerted. Yun Xiao smiled proudly. It meant Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t even powerful enough to exchange blows with him. Actually, there was one more possibility. Jiang Chen could have seen through it and dodged it. This was, of course, unexpected of him. ¡°I told you, your sword method only matched a ss-two spiritual sword.¡± To his surprise, he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°What?!¡± Yun Xiao was shocked. He hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen at all when he looked closely. What he had attacked was only air. He hurried to look back and wave his sword in defense, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take the opportunity to attack. How is that possible? With his martial arts technique level, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to dodge my sword attack. Does he know any special movements? Yeah, that¡¯s right. That must be the reason. Yun Xiao decided to cling to this idea, because otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin why he had hit nothing with his attack, and it also exined Jiang Chen¡¯s earlier performances. ¡°You dodged my attack with physical movements. Let me tell you one thing. That¡¯s foolish.¡± Yun Xiao said it loudly so that those on the sailing ship would hear him too. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why!¡± ¡°This mask guy can¡¯t be better than Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao at martial arts techniques. He did some kind of physical movement, but he doesn¡¯t know that Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao has more outstanding sword methods than this one,¡± Liu Peng hurried to say when he saw Prince Fragrance frowning. Princess Fragrance didn¡¯t answer. She just nodded slightly. ¡°Bring it on,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± Yun Xiao was dumbstruck. ¡°Show me your other sword methods. I¡¯ll tell you whether they deserve the ss-four spiritual sword,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Darn!¡± ¡°Chasing Wind Sword: Ride the Wind and the Waves!¡± Yun Xiao flew into a rage and exerted his special method. The sword gave off a powerful energy. The radiance of the ss-four spiritual sword shot everywhere. It was a sudden attack. This sword movement covered a broad area. With the structure of the ring, when he was facing Jiang Chen, there was almost no room to dodge thetter. Whoosh! As he advanced, the radiance of the sword swept through the whole area. Pah! When he threw the sword out, the fierce wind contracted, but when it couldn¡¯t contract further, the air current exploded once again. This time, the power turned into visible light and bled out around the ring. ¡°Now you should know my power.¡± Yun Xiao smiled. He had exerted the sword movement to the fullest and was sure Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t have dodged it. ¡°s, another sword movement for ss-two spiritual swords.¡± However, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from behind once again. He stood there, frozen. He looked back and couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. By then, many people had burst intoughter. They had tough, since it was really funny that this guy¡¯s all-out attacks had been dodged so easily. Princess Fragrance frown turned deeper. Although she wasn¡¯t skilled in martial arts techniques, she could see Yun Xiao was at a disadvantage. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s still a physical movement. It doesn¡¯t mean he has the strength to exchange blows with Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao.¡± Liu Peng was sweating because he was nervous. After the exnation, he shouted down, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you going to keep jumping here and there throughout the wholepetition?¡± The square was erupting with noise, but since he was in the air and had shouted loudly, many people heard him. ¡°Exactly. Do you dare exchange blows with me?!¡± Yun Xiao came to himself. His eyes were red with anger. He kept staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen brandished a scimitar in his hand. Although he was wearing a mask, people could see how casual he was acting. Ah! Yun Xiao snarled and made another attack. ¡°Chasing Wind Sword: Cloud of Dragon and Wind of Tiger!¡± This was his most powerful sword movement. He needed the sess of this attack badly to regain his confidence back. ng! But this time, he couldn¡¯t exert his sword movement at all. Jiang Chen threw his knife out and the sword movement was cracked. He panicked, then he started to regret having asked to exchange blows with Jiang Chen. Every attack Jiang Chen made was preemptive. He had an overwhelming advantage over Yun Xiao. Yun Xiao kept stepping back until he reached the edge of the ring. ¡°This... this...¡± On the sailing ship under Princess Fragrance¡¯s suspicious gaze, Liu Peng couldn¡¯t find anymore excuses. Chapter 197

Chapter 197: Another Encounter with the Third Prince

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s impossible! How could it be? His knife method is only average. How is it so powerful?¡± Yun Xiao¡¯s confidence had been shattered. However hard he tried, all of his sword movements were cracked by Jiang Chen¡¯s scimitar. They were in the same state. The surprising result had attracted people¡¯s attention and discussion. Those in and beneath the Gathering Yuan State were only watching thepetition for fun. Those in the Mental Wander State began to analyze the situation. Judging from their current performances, Jiang Chen would definitely win, but how had he done it? Speaking of martial arts techniques, Jiang Chen¡¯s knife method wasn¡¯t so wonderful. In terms of state, their states were close, but Yun Xiao was at an overwhelming disadvantage when they fought. ¡°Give your sword to someone else. I hope you won¡¯t bring more shame to swordsmen in the future.¡± Jiang Chen thought it was time. He didn¡¯t want to keep ying with Yun Xiao, so his knife movement suddenly became extremely intense. Yun Xiao¡¯s defensepletely copsed. The ss-four spiritual sword flew away. He was sent flying and fell out of the ring. Jiang Chen won and advanced to the next round. ¡°Meng Feifei, what do you think? Are you satisfied?¡± Outside the ring, Chu Luo raised her eyebrows. She was beaming. ¡°How did he make it?¡± Meng Feifei was as confused as the others. Chu Luo kept smiling, but said nothing in order to remain mysterious. ¡°Brother?¡± On the other side, Huangfu Ming was very nervous. It looked like Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t as bad as they had thought. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. He held his strength back intentionally to make people look down on his knife method, but he saw through his rival¡¯s movement with his instinct as a practitioner. I guess he¡¯s mastered the full spirit of knife,¡± Huangfu Hua sneered. He still looked arrogant. After Jiang Chen reached the second round, a great disturbance started in another ring, and it was the first death in thispetition with no limits. ¡°Third Prince! Yang Fan already threw in the towel and wanted to quit thepetition. Why did you kill him?¡± The cause of disturbance was that someone was using the Third Prince! It was the dead guy¡¯s friend, who was irritated. His eyes were red due to sadness and anger. ¡°Haha, he didn¡¯t say ¡®I quit.¡¯ How would I know whether it was just a trick? Maybe he intended to deceive me!¡± The Third Prince wasughing violently. He didn¡¯t take his rival¡¯s death seriously at all. ¡°Yang Fan did throw his knife away. He was defenseless. If that didn¡¯t mean ¡®I quit¡¯, then what would?¡± That guy was mad enough to spit nails. He wanted justice for his friend, regardless of the possible consequences of offending the Third Prince. ¡°That only means he was stupid!¡± The Third Prince shrugged his shoulders and pointed at the guy. He said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, youe into the ring! I¡¯ll kill you all the same!¡± If it weren¡¯t a special day like this, the Third Prince would have shot an arrow at him directly to punish him for such an offense. The guy was about to talk back, but someone beside him stopped him. ¡°Hum.¡± The Third Prince flicked his sleeves and sped his hands behind his back. He bellowed, ¡°Anyone else?!¡± In the following rounds, none of his rivals fought with him. They surrendered the fight as soon as they went into the ring. The Third Prince also advanced to the next round. ¡°How boring,¡± the Third Prince shouted apathetically and jumped out of the ring. Sitting on the pce wall, the emperor frowned slightly at this scene. He said unhappily, ¡°The Third Prince is still the same. He wants to win too much.¡± ¡°Heh, every practicer has his own character and specialty. Powerful men are never the same,¡± the old man in the gray robe said casually. The emperor eased up when he heard the old man¡¯s remark. In the square, Jiang Chen was gazing at the Third Prince and thinking to himself, ¡°You¡¯re still so arrogant. I¡¯ll settle my business with you today.¡± ¡°Apprentice brother, the Third Prince¡¯s state has improved. He is now in thepletedte stage,¡± Chu Luo told him in a low voice so Meng Feifei couldn¡¯t hear. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°The Third Prince¡¯s martial arts technique is a mystery, since he always kills his rivals, with or without reason. Outsiders don¡¯t even know what his weapon is, a bow or a spear,¡± Chu Luo said. Jiang Chen understood what she was trying to say. What if he wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Third Prince? He had also thought about it. However, his hatred for the Third Prince was so strong that he was willing to pay any price to take revenge on thetter, including his life. He had to try his best in any case. ¡°Maybe I can exert that secret method,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He had thought of a secret method that could enhance his fighting ability when he was being chased by Mo Li in the Realm of Beasts. Later, his state had enhanced and his strength improved, so he had forgotten about it for a while. On the other hand, he was hesitant because the secret method was so astounding that he didn¡¯t want to expose it prematurely. Eh? Jiang Chen noticed someone gazing at him. He looked up and found it was Princess Fragrance from the sailing ship. The fight just now could have helped her tumble to the truth. Maybe she had realized Jiang Chen¡¯s good intentions the day before, but Liu Peng and Yun Fan, who had just lost, were still on the ship. This meant she hadn¡¯t made up her mind. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t interested in this princess at all. He started to look around for disciples from the Natural Law School. As Chu Luo had mentioned, none of them were worth any attention. Li Xue¡¯er was spellbound. Li Qin and Tang Ke were dead. Mu Zhenchuan¡¯s ten holy points were gone. All these things had to do with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen touched his nose when he thought about this. He was thinking he would owe a lot to the school if he didn¡¯t show great performances that day. Suddenly, Jiang Chen saw a familiar figure and gave a warm smile. It was Wen Xin. She was standing in one of the rings. She had achieved the Mental Wander State. Although she was only in the beginning of the preliminary stage, she had defeated three rivals in a row. She was lucky. Herst rival was a Gathering Yuan State. She made it into the next round too. Wen Xin jumped out of the ring happily and waved at some people outside the square. Jiang Chen looked over and saw they were all from the Redcloud Peak, Meng Hao, Jiang Lu, Jiang Feng, and more. Even Fan Tu and Gao Yue were there. Uncle Fan, mother? Jiang Chen was surprised to see them. He thought they had gone back to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, so he had never expected to see them there. Could they know I would be here? But that¡¯s impossible... Oh, yeah, the leader has the Abacus of Good Fortune. He could tell whether I was dead or alive. He must have told my mother about it. But... Jiang Chen looked up into the air. There was a pagoda floating there where people of the Natural Law School were sitting. Meng Hao and Wen Xin were disciples of the Natural Law School, and he was a key disciple on the Talent List. Theoretically speaking, these two and his nsmen should be on the pagoda too, instead of standing among the crowd. Jiang Chen asked Chu Luo to ask around about it. Soon Chu Luo came back and told him, ¡°One of the grand supreme elders that led the Natural Law School¡¯s team is Ning Haotian¡¯s master.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s puzzle was solved. This grand supreme elder was obviously pushing those of the Redcloud Peak aside. ¡°Who else is there?¡± ¡°The Medicine Elder, Elder Technique Impartation, and the leader of the Hall of Penal Law.¡± ¡°Great.¡± A cold gleam showed in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. So long as he won a ce, he would be able to ask that grand supreme elder to apologize to his nsmen. Chapter 198

Chapter 198: Ghost Strike to Kill

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The first round ended about an hour after thepetition started. About seventy or eighty percent of the participants were eliminated. The bustling square suddenly became empty. The remaining participants were all in the Mental Wander State. After all, people in the Gathering Yuan State would have to have luck in order not to run into any Mental Wander States in four consecutive fights and advance to the next round. That chance was too slim. After a fifteen-minute break, thepetition started again. The rules remained the same. This time, each of them only had to defeat three rivals, but it was actually more difficult, since none of the remaining participants were easy to deal with. Whether a coincidence or not, Jiang Chen went into the ring again in the first fight. ¡°What bad luck,¡± Chu Luoined. Theter the participants startedpeting, the more time they would have to recover and the more advantages they would receive. ¡°All the same. The first batch can end the fight sooner.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and jumped into the ring. He didn¡¯t mind at all. Since he was wearing a mask that was easy to notice, he was recognized immediately. People recalled that he was the first one to win in thest round. Besides, since there were less people in the square, many people noticed he was standing with Chu Luo and they seemed close. That had caused some gossip. Although Chu Luo¡¯s achievements weren¡¯t too astounding, the fact that she was ranked sixth on the Beauty List proved how pretty she was. Huangfu Hua wasn¡¯t her only admirer, but since she had been put on the Beauty List, people had never heard of her being close to any man. By then, the masked man had appeared. Even her sibling disciples of the Isle of Sky were curious. ¡°Haha.¡± Suddenly, Huangfu Hua burst intoughter. When people looked towards him, he jumped into the ring andnded in front of Jiang Chen. The blue light emitted from the wooden token in his hand hadn¡¯t vanished. The number on it was the number of the ring where Jiang Chen was! ¡°Great! This is great!¡± Huangfu Ming shouted excitedly outside of the ring. It was exciting that they finally met despite all the people there. He touched his cheek, which was still aching, and recalled the shame of the day before when he had been pped. He wanted his brother to revenge him badly! ¡°Chu Luo, their fight is inevitable. These two men will fight for you soon.¡± Meng Feifei looked excited. She was more than happy to see this scene. She knew Huangfu Hua was courting Chu Luo. Taking into ount the dubious rtionship between Chu Luo and the masked man, it would definitely be a great show. Chu Luo was serious. She was confident in Jiang Chen, but he would have three fights. Huangfu Hua was powerful enough to exhaust her young lord. In the air, Princess Fragrance was also gazing at the ring where Jiang Chen was. She was ignorant of the conflict between Jiang Chen and Huangfu Hua. She was only curious about Jiang Chen. ¡°His opponent, is he powerful?¡± she asked. Yun Xiao and Liu Peng looked at each other and hesitated. Thetter said, ¡°That¡¯s Huangfu Hua, young master of the Four Families of the Capital. He ims to be the strongest among the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital, ranked eighty-third on the Eternal me List.¡± ¡°Eighty-third? So he¡¯s one of the top 100?¡± Princess Fragrance¡¯s eyes lit up. She was surprised. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°So if the other wins, it means he¡¯s even more powerful?¡± Prince Fragrance said. Liu Peng and Yun Xiao sensed something unfavorable for them in the princess¡¯s tone. Thetter gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Princess, that¡¯s impossible. His state is lower. Speaking of martial arts techniques, Huangfu Hua isn¡¯t poor either, especially his knife method.¡± ¡°Fine...¡± Princess Fragrance wanted to continue the conversation, but the fight had already begun. Huangfu Hua¡¯s spiritual weapon was a long knife. He threw his knife out without any words as soon as he entered the ring. The ring was suffocated by a shapeless power, as if a big hand was pressing down. ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Trap!¡± Huangfu Hua¡¯s knife was too fierce to dodge. Jiang Chen was pushed back by it. The knife de contained a formidable power. The local people were surprised to see this attack. ¡°Looks there¡¯s an old score to settle between them.¡± People familiar with him realized that their rtionship wasn¡¯t usual. Huangfu Hua was skilled in knife methods. He had mastered the full spirit of the knife, and he had practiced a formidable knife method. Speaking of the method¡¯s ss, this knife method was sky-level. Even the popr Lu Fei had said Huangfu Hua could be deemed a knife master with this knife method. Martial arts techniques couldn¡¯t be ssified as clearly as methods, since some martial arts techniques required more to practice. Knife methods that people who had mastered the early form of the spirit of the knife could practice werepletely different from those practiced by people who had mastered the full spirit of the knife. However, knife methods practiced by people who had mastered the full spirit of the knife also differentiated in levels. Ghost Strike to Kill was one of the toughest among such knife methods. Its ten movements were quite unique. They were: trap, crack, strike, explode, fracture, hit, break, destroy, separate, and smash. Normally, Huangfu Hua wouldn¡¯t rush to exert his knife movements. ¡°Poor guy.¡± No one had thought Jiang Chen had a great chance to win, but by then, they pitied him even more. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve topete with me!¡± As Huangfu Hua spoke, he struck his long knife down. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen looked up. He suddenly emitted a formidable power that shattered the pressure around them. He brandished his knife to defend himself. ng! Huangfu Hua¡¯s knife hit hard against Jiang Chen¡¯s spiritual knife. Jiang Chen was physically stronger than the average person. His arms didn¡¯t move at all, nor did his knees bend even a little. It meant Huangfu Hua¡¯s knife attack had beenpletely parried by Jiang Chen. ¡°Looks like your talk is greater than your knife method.¡± Jiang Chen smiled at Huangfu Hua slightly and pushed him away forcefully with his arm. Before Huangfu Hua regained his stance, he followed up and prepared his spiritual knife for an attack. Huangfu Hua was great too. He forcibly changed his track in the air andnded behind Jiang Chen. ¡°You parried my knife, but your own knife method is ridiculous,¡± Huangfu Hua said. At the same time, he asked himself silently how Jiang Chen had been able to parry his knife. My state is higher, and I struck from top to bottom. How could he have parried it so perfectly? Huangfu Hua doubted whether Jiang Chen was secretly wearing a defensive spiritual weapon. ¡°But, however strong your body is, will it be stronger than my knife?¡± Huangfu Hua smiled coldly and struck the knife out for the second time. ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Explode!¡± Another knife movement as fierce as angry waves, it perfectly interpreted the knifesmen¡¯s aggression. As the knife was thrust, wind and thunder were summoned. ¡°Great knife method. I know it too.¡± ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Explode!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen did what Huangfu Hua had done to the same extent of aggression, as if it was a copy of thetter¡¯s movement. The two knife movements collided, and the ring cracked from the middle. This ring had been specially made by the Xia Dynasty. It wasn¡¯t made from average gstones. It was unimaginable what a great power it had generated when the two knives hit against each other. ¡°You! Who are you?! How do you know Ghost Strike to Kill too?¡± Huangfu Hua hadn¡¯t gained any advantage over Jiang Chen. He waspletely shocked. As he spoke, he looked towards his family. Although the Ghost Strike to Kill wasn¡¯t uniquely owned by his family, it wasn¡¯t a knife method that just anyone could learn. Chapter 199

Chapter 199: Ten Words in One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Huangfus were shocked, especially Huangfu Ming. The Huangfus had this knife method by chance and the family cherished it a lot. He hadn¡¯t even been allowed to practice it yet. Meng Feifei was amazed, too. She was extremely curious about Jiang Chen. ¡°Miss Meng, do you know who he is, the guy in the ring?¡± Suddenly, three elegant youngsters walked over. Meng Feifei looked towards them and found they were the other three of the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital, Linghu Jue, Yan Yunming, and Lei Chen. Thepetition among the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital was very intense. Every year, there would be a different person who wasbeled the strongest. This year, Huangfu Hua mastered the Ghost Strike to Kill to the fullest and thus dominated the other three. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage when confronting Huangfu Hua. It meant his strength was far better than theirs. As local people from the imperial capital, they didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°You should ask Miss Chu Luo,¡± Meng Feifei smiled helplessly. ¡°Miss Chu...¡± The three looked towards Chu Luo. They were interrupted before they could finish their words. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you my apprentice brother¡¯s name,¡± Chu Luo said. She couldn¡¯t call him ¡°young lord¡± nor expose his name in front of others, so she called him this way. ¡°Apprentice brother? Is he a disciple of the Isle of Sky?¡± ¡°Miss Chu Luo, why won¡¯t you tell us? We just want to get acquainted with a genius like this. That¡¯s all. Please do us a favor,¡± Linghu Jue said. Meng Feifei grinned when she heard what he said. She thought that Linghu Jue knew Chu Luo¡¯s character well, but apparently not well enough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Chu Luo refused again. The Linghus were quite influential in the capital. This favor would be worth a lot. However, people knew that money mattered to Chu Luo, but didn¡¯t know she wouldn¡¯t demand profits at the expense of others. She was used to pinching pennies, but she wasn¡¯t a greedy woman with no principles. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been ranked on the Beauty List. ¡°Looks like Miss Chu Luo is close to your friend, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯sparable to Huangfu Hua,¡± Lei Chen said in a disdainful tone intentionally, trying to goad her into telling them. As expected, Chu Luo nced at him unhappily, but she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Yeah, he knows the same knife method, but it doesn¡¯t mean he can win,¡± Linghu Jue added. ¡°After all, there¡¯s a huge gap between their states.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Chu Luo shouted impatiently. She looked towards the three and said, ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± ¡°Miss Chu Luo, let¡¯s make a bet. If he¡¯s defeated by Huangfu Hua, you¡¯ll tell us who he is. If his mask is taken off before that, we¡¯ll forget about the bet. What do you think?¡± Linghu Jue said. ¡°What if you lose?¡± Chu Luo said. ¡°That depends on how much your friend¡¯s identity is worth,¡± Lei Chen said. ¡°So I can ask for any price?¡± Chu Luo sneered. The three young masters of the imperial capital looked at each other. Yan Yunming took out a transparent ss bottle and gave it to her. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± There was nothing in the small ss bottle. Chu Luo waspletely confused. ¡°It has the wind from the Holy Wind Cliff in it,¡± Yan Yunming said. ¡°What?!¡± The other people were shocked. Their looks changed when they once again looked at the ss bottle. ¡°I got it from the golden seed that I found in the Realm of Beasts. I¡¯ve never used it. Miss Chu Luo, is this wager good enough for you?¡± Yan Yunming smiled casually, as if it was nothing special. Men. Meng Feifei smiled. Obviously, these three intended to build a good rtionship with Chu Luo, and they were taking the opportunity to show their wealth. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Luo didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before she agreed. ¡°Chu Luo.¡± Meng Feifei pulled her sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you that confident in your apprentice brother?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Luo nodded. ¡°Great. Miss Chu Luo, that¡¯s settled then.¡± Yan Yunming felt self-satisfied. He was sure Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t win, so he would be able to keep the wind ball and get closer to Chu Luo at the same time. In the ring, Huangfu Hua and Jiang Chen were neck and neck. They kept deflecting each others¡¯ attacks. Huangfu Hua was smart. He stopped using knife movements. He was in closebat against Jiang Chen to figure out how powerful he was. At first he was happy, since it was obvious that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t often use knives, but soon, he found that although Jiang Chen¡¯s knife attack was rtively immature, each attack of his was both fast and fierce, and they were getting better and better. He¡¯s taking advantage of me to practice his knife method. If we keep fighting this way, he¡¯ll be more and more powerful. But why can¡¯t I defeat him forcefully? My state is higher than his. My holy points are my biggest advantage! One could only guess the result of a fight when there wasn¡¯t a huge gap in strength between them and their opponent. In Huangfu Hua¡¯s opinion, he was way better than Jiang Chen, since he was in the peak of the middle stage and had fifteen holy points! He didn¡¯t know that although Jiang Chen¡¯s state was lower, he actually had more holy points. ¡°Whatever!¡± ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Hit!¡± He was astonished when he threw the knife out, since Jiang Chen was doing the same motion. ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Hit!¡± In a second, Huangfu Hua felt like there was a mirror in front of him. Could he be capable of imitating others¡¯ martial arts techniques? Huangfu Hua confronted Jiang Chen with his knife as he thought. When the two knives hit against each other, another violent energy was created. It created more cracks on the ring. Both of them took a step back. ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Separate!¡± ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Separate!¡± As soon as a knife was struck down, the other knife was also struck. The energy of the two knives was flying over the ring. An angry current was tumbling and roaring. Knife after knife, an intense fight was urring. In the meantime, people found Jiang Chen was gradually gaining ground in the process. When the two knives hit against each other, Jiang Chen took two steps back, while Huangfu Hua took four. When Jiang Chen took four steps back, Huangfu Hua took eight. ¡°Darn!¡± Simr to Yun Xiao, Huangfu Hua was weakening in the face of Jiang Chen, but the difference was that he still had a trump card. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can repeat this knife attack of mine! ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Five Words in One! ¡°Trap, destroy, break, hit, fracture!¡± At this moment, people changed their opinions toward Huangfu Hua, who had been losing. His energy soared, his knife containing a great force. The sound of wind and thunder intertwined in their ears. ¡°Here it is!¡± The capital people all became serious. Linghu Jue, Lei Chen, and Yan Yunming were even in awe. Huangfu Hua had be the strongest one of the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital thanks to this movement. There was an amazing knife movement for those who had mastered the Ghost Strike to Kill thatbined five of the ten movements together. Thebination was random. It could turn dust into gold, so powerful that it could even destroy the universe. That was why the three were so confident in Huangfu Hua. They had all been defeated by this movement. Its power depended on individual skill and character. Thebination of the five movements had so many possibilities that it waspletely unpredictable. At that moment, the whole ring was captivated by Huangfu Hua¡¯s movement. Jiang Chen was standing there with no ce to hide, but it looked like he wouldn¡¯t throw in the towel without fighting back. ¡°You don¡¯t have the full version of the Ghost Strike to Kill? Five words in one? Heh.¡± ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Ten Words in One! ¡°Trap, crack, strike, explode, fracture, hit, break, destroy, separate, and smash!¡± Chapter 200

Chapter 200: Wind Mark

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Huangfu Huaunched his attack, everyone thought it was powerful and undefendable, but Jiang Chen¡¯s attack provided a startling contrast. It was like riding a horse and running into a mountain, then suddenly finding a more majestic mountain behind it. The energy of their knives weren¡¯t of the same level. Huangfu Hua¡¯s knife energy was like a small pond drowned by Jiang Chen¡¯s big river. ¡°Go!¡± When ten words in one was exerted, the knife emitted a radiance that could split the sky. The brilliant radiance was aggressive. The attack contained ten movements which turned into one. ¡°Impossible. That¡¯s impossible!¡± Huangfu Hua couldn¡¯t believe what had happened before his eyes. He was proud of Ghost Strike to Kill. Thanks to it, he had be the top of the Four Young Masters of the Imperial Capital. His senior family members had once told him he was a rare genius to master five words in one at such a young age. Not until he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s performance did he realize how immature he had been. The power of Ghost Strike to Kill was beyond his imagination, the result unbelievable. Huangfu Hua flew out of the ring and was injured. The result was obvious, but some people refused to believe it, like Linghu Jue and his twopanions. If the most excellent genius in the capital had been defeated, it meant the guy in the ring could overshadow all the practitioners in the capital! Huangfu Ming feelings wereplicated. He recalled what he had said in the primary election. Just then, he felt worse than the day before when he had been pped. Who is he? Why is he wearing a mask?! After epting Jiang Chen¡¯s victory, everyone had the same doubts. Numerous holy awarenesses fell upon him, trying to see the face behind the mask, but all of them failed, including those in the Reaching Heaven State. ¡°Eh?¡± On the pce wall, the old man in the gray robe paled upon seeing this. With his experience, he had watched many great fights between geniuses, and to be honest, he didn¡¯t find Jiang Chen and Huanghu Hua¡¯s performances astounding, yet even his holy awareness couldn¡¯t pierce through the mask. He couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. ¡°Is that a restraining order? Who deployed it? Even my holy awareness doesn¡¯t work against it,¡± he thought to himself. At the same time, in the square, Jiang Chen was given a lot of attention, as everyone was looking at him. Someone beside him asked him, ¡°Lu Fei, what do you think about his knife method?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t proficient in knife attacks. With his knife method level, he wasn¡¯t able to exert thest movement to the fullest. He¡¯s actually a swordsman!¡± the youngster called Lu Fei said. His determination was burning in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t the only one that had seen through this. On the other side of the square, three youngsters with exceptional behavior were discussing it too. ¡°Was he intentionally holding back his strength?¡± ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be necessary. Or maybe he was afraid that Lu Fei will cause him trouble?¡± ¡°No, he was taking the opportunity to practice his knife method.¡± The three men were Wind Mark, Gao Jianli, and Yi Shuihan. All three of them were ranked in the top thirty of the Eternal me List. They were the three most powerful swordsmen among all youngsters. Thest remark hade from Yi Shuihan. When the other two looked at him, he said, ¡°He¡¯s practiced some knife methods, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back his strength.¡± Wind Mark and Gao Jiangli were surprised, then felt disdainful. ¡°Practicing sword and knife methods at the same time? That¡¯s stupid. Knives and swords arepletely different.¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s a useless action, only done by the simple-minded.¡± Yi Shuiyan didn¡¯t respond to his friends¡¯ments. He was staring at Jiang Chen. Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and Jiang Chen was going to face his next rival. Of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one. It was the same for all participants, but Jiang Chen¡¯s performance had startled many people, and no one in the other rings was worth watching at that time, so his ring became popr. In the square, many people were looking at their wooden tokens. Some of them were nervous, some looking forward to seeing the result, and others calm. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± While people were looking at each other, a guy lifted the wooden token in his hand with a helpless smile. It was helplessness, not powerlessness. He didn¡¯t want to be defeated by Jiang Chen, since he didn¡¯t think thetter was a match for him. He was Wind Mark, one of the Three Swordsmen, ranked 29th on the Eternal me List. His rank was ten ces higher than Huangfu Hua¡¯s, so it was no wonder that he would think this way. ¡°Don¡¯t be too tough. Spare his feelings,¡± Gao Jianli said. ¡°Sure.¡± Wind Mark smiled lightly. With a gentle movement, in a sh of the sword¡¯s reflected light, he was already in the ring. Wow! It caused an uproar in the crowd. The top fifty of the Eternal me List had always been the center of attention, especially young swordsmen like Wind Mark. Many young women present were excited to see him, their eyes gleaming. Wind Mark was ranked 29th on the Eternal me List and 5th on the Prince List. His white clothes were even whiter than snow, his ck hair as ck as ink. He was smilingzily, as if the fight was nothing to worry about. ¡°Are you still going to fight?¡± Wind Mark asked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from yourst rival. You can¡¯t beat me,¡± Wind Mark said. He was still smiling. Although it was an arrogant remark, it didn¡¯t really sound insolent, as if he was stating a fact. ¡°What¡¯s your rank on the Eternal me List?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°A month ago, 36th. Now, 29th,¡± Wind Mark said with a light smile. ¡°A great improvement,¡± Jiang Chen said. Wind Mark nodded slightly, then extended his right hand and gestured him first towards the square. ¡°But it¡¯ll be exciting if I defeat you and make my rank rise dozens of ces,¡± Jiang Chen said. People held their breath for a moment. Wind Mark¡¯s extended hand stayed there, frozen. ¡°Interesting.¡± Gao Jianli and Yi Shuihan nced at each other. They were smiling, happy to see their friend receive the cold-shoulder. ¡°Hah.¡± In the ring, Wind Mark¡¯s smile changed, as if it was a gleaming sword that had just been drawn out of the sheath. ¡°You wish!¡± Wind Mark intoned. He drew his spiritual sword out and the radiance of the sword lit up the ring. The sword energy was like a chilly wind that blew every single trace of the previous fight between the two knife practitioners away. ¡°He¡¯s so elegant!¡± ¡°No wonder he¡¯s ranked on the Prince List!¡± He had only drawn his sword out, and many women watching had already lost their hearts to him. His figure, cloaked in white, was full of elegance. ¡°Chu Luo, your apprentice brother really has bad luck. He ran into Wind Mark after defeating Huangfu Hua...¡± Meng Feifei sighed and shook her head. No matter how curious she was about Jiang Chen, no matter what cards he had in his hand, nothing was important anymore after Wind Back entered the ring. Yet hardly had she finished her words when she saw Chu Luo¡¯s expression was strange. Although it was, indeed, worry on her face, it wasn¡¯t the kind of worry she had anticipated. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for apprentice brother. Hopefully he¡¯ll have better luck with his next opponent,¡± Chu Luo murmured. His next opponent? Meng Feifei couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. Did this mean Chu Luo was only afraid that Jiang Chen would be exhausted by Wind Mark, but in the end would still win? ¡°Chu Luo, wake up. That¡¯s Wind Mark, who¡¯s in the top fifty of the Eternal me List!¡± Chapter 201

Chapter 201: A Victory without Honor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you think he can win this time?¡± Princess Fragrance asked on the sailing ship. Yun Xiao and Liu Peng didn¡¯t answer right away. Huangfu Hua¡¯s defeat was like a hard p in the face. The princess¡¯s attitude towards them had be much colder. Yun Xiao knew they would be driven off the ship if he didn¡¯t do anything to defend himself. ¡°Princess!¡± He said emotionally, ¡°This guy was holding back intentionally so that his rivals would look down on him, then he took the opportunity to win. It was a scheme, but he definitely can¡¯t defeat his current rival in such a despicable manner. Wind Mark is ranked 29th on the Eternal me List.¡± Princess Fragrance nodded. Huangfu Hua was ranked 83rd, while Wind Mark was ranked 29th. There was a gap of fifty-odd ces between them. Besides, the higher one¡¯s rank was, the bigger the gap in ability was. In this sense, ten Huangfu Huas couldn¡¯tpare to Wind Mark, but Princess Fragrance couldn¡¯t help thinking about the slim chance. What if Jiang Chen won? If that happened, this masked man would definitely be a dark horse. Everyone would change their opinions towards him. And she had trusted the wrong people. As a result, she had lost the chance to get acquainted with such an impressive guy. She was regretful. Wind Mark held his sword in his right hand and kept his left hand behind his back. He said calmly, ¡°Bring it on. I¡¯ll yield you three movements.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen was unhappy to see this guy being arrogant to this extent. In others¡¯ eyes, Wind Mark was elegant and confident, but if they were confronting him themselves, they wouldn¡¯t befortable with his attitude either. ¡°No, you¡¯ve lost your chance to yield me any movements.¡± Jiang Chen knew the best way to deal with such guys was practically. He manipted his qi quietly and exerted Tai Ji Wan. A red light immediately appeared around his spiritual knife, circling around the sword from the tip of the de to the handle. ¡°Eh?¡± The spiritual knife¡¯s change in appearance attracted many people¡¯s attention. Wind Mark was the closest to the knife. The smile faded from his face. ¡°Conception of metal!¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. The radiance of the spiritual knife became more than ten times stronger. At first sight, the knife in his hand was like the cohesion of air and radiance. The spiritual knife itself was invisible. Wind Mark had stopped smilingpletely by then. The Lost Soul! Jiang Chen exerted his most formidable attack. That was the only knife movement he knew before he learned Ghost Strike to Kill. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t shout the knife method¡¯s name loud. He changed the momentum of the knife intentionally. He had only ever used this knife movement with the Redcloud Sword, so not many people could recognize it. If ten words in one was powerful, this attack was at least ten times more powerful. It was correspondent to his rivals¡¯ level, worthy of being used against the 29th on the Eternal me List. He wasn¡¯t fighting me with all his strength?! It was a heavy blow for Huangfu Hua, who was recovering outside the ring. This fact was crueler than the knife attack he had received. Not only did he not use all of his strength, he probably didn¡¯t use half of it! When the knife was struck, a straight deep crack appeared in the ground in the ring towards Wind Mark, following the path where the knife had passed. ¡°This is bad!¡± Wind Mark¡¯s elegance waspletely gone. He threw his sword out in panic. The knife and the sword¡¯s collision generated a strong energy that shattered the air. The battered ring finally split into two, broken from the middle. The two men were also pushed back, turning into two small shadows. ¡°Gosh!¡± While some were still in shock of the power of Jiang Chen¡¯s attack, others were covering their heads with hands, their mouths opened wide, horror-struck. ¡°How could this be...¡± When they came to themselves, none of them could ept what had happened. Wind Mark had flown off the ground and was lying on the ground. This wasn¡¯t the most important point; it was key that he hadnded on the ground outside of the ring. ording to the rules, Jiang Chen had won. He defeated Wind Mark with only one knife attack. Everyone was dumbfounded. Some people didn¡¯t even have the time to stop their pitying looks to Jiang Chen. It was a funny scene. Wind Mark didn¡¯t realize it at first, not until he saw Jiang Chen standing higher than him. He immediately turned pale. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t need three movements. You couldn¡¯t even take one.¡± Jiang Chen was overlooking him, imitating Wind Mark¡¯s tone. He even pointed at thetter. Wind Mark was suddenly frozen there. The aggression in what Jiang Chen said at that moment and what he had said before the fight was no worse than Wind Mark¡¯sment. The two of them, a swordsman and a knife expert, provided the perfect contrast. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my opinion. He¡¯s a knife user. That knife attack was very pure,¡± Lu Fei said. After a long while, Wind Mark still couldn¡¯t ept the facts, but he managed to stand up and say to Jiang Chen, ¡°Your name is?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when I take my mask off,¡± Jiang Chen said. Wind Mark gnashed his teeth. He left the square without looking back. People held different opinions about this fight. Some thought there was no honor in Jiang Chen¡¯s victory. He had intentionally held back his strength and exerted such a fierce knife movement when Wind Mark was off guard. Although it was because Wind Mark had underestimated his enemy and been arrogant, his admirers and his female fans couldn¡¯t ept his failure. Jiang Chen¡¯s mask became their target to attack. ¡°How treacherous he is.¡± ¡°If Wind Mark had been careful enough, he would have won.¡± ¡°Hiding behind a mask, not daring to show people his face. He must be a scoundrel!¡± But of course, there were reasonable people around, too. They couldn¡¯t stand such remarks and started to argue with the others. ¡°The masked man never said he was weak, nor did his behavior show he was weak. He even acted tough to Wind Mark before the fight.¡± ¡°Exactly. Wind Mark was too arrogant to pay respect to others. Does he need his opponents to show off to make him realize they¡¯re powerful?¡± ¡°You fans are so blind. Disgusting.¡± Those present split into two groups. One group was in favor of Jiang Chen, while the other supported Wind Mark. ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t he let Wind Mark know he¡¯s powerful? He should have dered his strength to others first. That would make him a respectable rival, but now, this is a victory without honor,¡± a fat woman with pockmarks on her face was using Jiang Chen emotionally. This was also the opinion most of Wind Mark¡¯s supporters held. ¡°You can¡¯t deny his strength. If this had been a life-and-death fight, Wind Mark could have died due to his stupidity!¡± ¡°But this wasn¡¯t a life-and-death fight!¡± The two parties were arguing intensely. Some people were even close to blows. ¡°Enough!¡± Chu Luo couldn¡¯t put up with the situation anymore. She came forward, looked towards those outside the square and said something surprising. ¡°Wind Mark doesn¡¯t deserve my apprentice brother¡¯s serious attention, even holding back his strength.¡± It was indeed a strong argument against Wind Mark¡¯s supporters. What she meant was clear. Wind Mark wasn¡¯tparable to Jiang Chen. Their strengths weren¡¯t on the same level. Of course, it was impossible for him to hold back his strength to fight against Wind Mark, but the thing was, was Jiang Chen really that powerful? ¡°Wasn¡¯t that knife attack the masked man¡¯s most powerful special movement?¡± people couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Chu Luo, you¡¯re going too far. You¡¯re iming Wind Mark didn¡¯t rival the masked man in martial arts technique. If those people aren¡¯t convinced, they¡¯ll act even crazier!¡± Meng Feifei said worriedly. It was true. Chu Luo¡¯s words didn¡¯t stop the quarrel in the square, even escting it. ¡°They¡¯ll see apprentice brother¡¯s powerter.¡± Chapter 202

Chapter 202: The New Rival

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All these controversies would be answered in the next fight. If Jiang Chen¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t good enough when facing his new opponents, he wouldn¡¯t be recognized by Wind Mark¡¯s followers, even though he won fairly. That was how the human mind worked. People tend to think the things they¡¯ve spent money on have excellent quality and a reasonable price so they feel like they made a good decision. It was the same when it came to fans and admirers, especially certain obsessed women. They wished they could spit on Jiang Chen as they gazed at Wind Mark. Once Jiang Chen lost to a rivalparable to Wind Mark, they might curse at him, too. Eh? Wen Xin was in the crowd. She raised her eyebrows when she saw Chu Luo defending the masked man and started ponder on it. She and Meng Hao both knew about the Soul Eating Spell. ording to Jiang Chen, Chu Luo wouldn¡¯t defend other men like this when she was under the spell. Could he be...? A glint appeared in Wen Xin¡¯s eyes. She looked towards Jiang Chen, who was in the ring. A confused expression soon showed on her face. This guy doesn¡¯t look like him, and Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t use knives. Wen Xin had watched the fight between him and Huanghu Hua. The attack with the knife refuted her guess. Could the Soul Eating Spell stop working after he¡¯s dead? That would mean Jiang Chen had died in the Realm of Beasts. Wen Xin looked towards those from the Southwind Ridge with an unreadable expression. The school had kept the Redcloud Peak and hadn¡¯t modified Jiang Chen¡¯s status information. Many people wondered about their intentions. At first, people thought the school would go to the Realm of Beasts to rescue him, but a few monthster, it became clear that this wasn¡¯t true. Then, some thought that the Natural Law School still had the Southwind Ridge under its protection because they were trying to hide their incapability to rescue their disciple. Everyone knew the Southwind Ridge would be wiped out by the ck Dragon City once they lost the protection of the Natural Law School. No one knew how long the protection wouldst, but they assumed it wouldn¡¯t be too long. It would depend on how long it would take people to forget about Jiang Chen. But Jiang Chen¡¯s mother is also here today. She must havee for a reason. Then, it urred to Wen Xin that Chu Luo wasn¡¯t the only one under the spell. The other two female disciples of the Isle of Sky also were. If they were partial to the masked man in the ring in the same manner as Chu Luo, everything would be exined. When she was about to look for those two female disciples, she saw two familiar figures and turned pale. One of them was Princess Tian, the daughter of a duke of the Xia Dynasty, a female disciple of the Natural Law school, and a member of the Peak of the Heavenly King, her sworn enemy. But it was the one beside Tian that had put her pale. It was Hong Youjun! She was her best friend from the Ninedragons, but she was with her sworn enemy. The two of them were not as close as before, since they held different opinions about Jiang Chen and had almost be strangers, but she had never expected Hong Youjun to be a friend of Tian¡¯s. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Wen Xin?¡± Tian called her in a cutting voice. Wen Xin ignored her and looked towards Hong Youjun. Thetter lowered her head, but soon raised it and looked into Wen Xin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Wen Xin,¡± she greeted her. ¡°Are you currently a member of the Peak of the Heavenly King?¡± Wen Xin asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Hong Youjun nodded. ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten it was thanks to Jiang Chen that you could join the Natural Law School, have you?¡± Everyone made their own choices, but Hong Youjun was a special case. She had acted against Jiang Chen although she knew Jiang Chen and Ning Haotian were enemies. It was extremely cruel! Hong Youjun gnashed her teeth. She felt ashamed due to the little conscientiousness she still had, but after a short while, she answered coldly, ¡°Jiang Chen is dead!¡± Her words made Wen Xin¡¯s pupils constrict. ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Chen is dead. That¡¯s his consequence for fighting against fate.¡± Tian pped her hands, extremelycent. Since Jiang Chen was trapped in the Realm of Beasts, the prestige the Redcloud Peak had won not long ago had been shattered to pieces. If the leader of the Hall of Penal Law wasn¡¯t so righteous, many things would have happened during this period. ¡°Wen Xin, you talked big before. Jiang Chen was right and Apprentice Brother Ning was wrong, but it was only a choice made out of benefits! You bet on him!¡± Hong Youjun said again in a scornful tone. Wen Xin had never seen the hatred in her eyes before. She continued without giving Wen Xin any opportunity to answer, ¡°You¡¯re already in the Mental Wander State. You must have received many benefits from Jiang Chen. Is the rumor true? You were Jiang Chen¡¯s woman?¡± Her vicious tone was mixed with jealousy. She was still in the Gathering Yuan State. She still had a long way to go to achieve the Mental Wander State. Wen Xin squinted her eyes, expressionless, but the rapid heaving of her chest exposed the shock Hong Youjun had given her. There weren¡¯t many disciples in favor of Jiang Chen in the Natural Law School, and Wen Xin was the only female disciple among his supporters. When the Redcloud Peak was first established, there had only been Jiang Chen, Meng Hao, and her. Meng Hao was Jiang Chen¡¯s servant. Endless gossip circted about the rtionship between Jiang Chen and Wen Xin. After Wen Xin achieved the Mental Wander State, some jealous people defamed her by iming she had an unusual rtionship with Jiang Chen. ¡°Tian, you¡¯re great.¡± Due to Hong Youjun, Win Xin had suffered aplete defeat in this argument. Tian grinned and said, ¡°You were so sure of yourself. You didn¡¯t weigh the profits and the risks. Are you happy now? As a disciple of the Natural Law School, you aren¡¯t even qualified for a seat in the pagoda.¡± She dramatically shook her head, ¡°s, Youjun. Let¡¯s get some food and go up there.¡± The two then looked past Wen Xin and walked by her. Wen Xin was exhausted, as if all her strength had been drained. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to look for the two female disciples from the Isle of Sky anymore. She just stood there, as stiff as a corpse. At the same time, Yun Xiao and Liu Peng were sweating heavily on the sailing ship, because Princess Fragrance said, ¡°Anyway, he could get onto the top fifty on the Eternal me List, couldn¡¯t he?¡± Yun Xiao thought on his feet and said, ¡°Princess, admittedly, I¡¯m not a match for him. I acknowledge it, but as the people below said, this guy is too shrewd and calcting. He still doesn¡¯t want to show his face. Imagine that.¡± ¡°Or maybe what that girl said was true. He only partially showed his strength?¡± Princess Fragrance nced at Chu Luo and said. ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Hisst attack is exactly why he was holding back his strength, to put his rivals off guard. Think about it, Princess. Wind Mark¡¯s loss was due to the explosion. He wouldn¡¯t have lost if the ring were a limitless space,¡± Liu Peng said immediately. He was quick-minded, too. They were trying so hard to defame Jiang Chen because a team of soldiers had shown up on the deck. They were standing there silently and majestically. Princess Fragrance suddenly said, ¡°Liu Peng, where is the genius ranked in the top fifty of the Eternal me List you said you would introduce me to?¡± ¡°Ah... Hmm... I haven¡¯t seen him yet. Maybe he didn¡¯te at all,¡± Liu Peng stuttered, totally panicked. ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s his name? How could he miss such a grand event?¡± Princess Fragrance sneered. Liu Peng instantly sensed the pressure from the soldiers. Fortunately, by then the crowd below had erupted into cheers, because Jiang Chen¡¯s break was over, and the new opponent had been decided. The new rival¡¯s strength would prove whether Chu Luo was telling the truth! ¡°It¡¯s her!¡± Princess Fragrance stopped paying attention to Liu Peng and looked down with a surprised look on her face. Liu Peng was seriously relieved. Chapter 203

Chapter 203: Princess Crimson Moon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She had to be a big shot if even Princess Fragrance knew her. The cracked floor of the ring had been repaired during Jiang Chen¡¯s break. The whole audience eximed when she went into the ring. It was first and foremost because of her identity. It was also because they didn¡¯t think the masked man had any luck at all. He kept running into more and more powerful rivals. It was too bad. ¡°Chu Luo, do you still have confidence in him?¡± Meng Feifei asked curiously. Chu Luo gazed at the figure in red in the ring, her lips pressed into a thin line. ¡°Naturally.¡± Meng Feifei nodded. She thought Chu Luo¡¯s reaction made sense. ¡°She might force apprentice brother to expose his identity.¡± But suddenly, Chu Luo¡¯s answer dumbfounded her. Meng Feifei couldn¡¯t find any words to express her surprise when she realized Chu Luo wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°That¡¯s Princess Crimson Moon,¡± Meng Feifei said to her after a good while. Princess Crimson Moon was the Xia Dynasty¡¯s princess, Ning Haotian¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She was ranked 19th on the Eternal me List, third on the Beauty List, and was likely the most popr among all of the participants. It was also believed she was one of those who had the biggest chance to earn one of the three spots. Such a wonderful woman would in no way be eliminated in the second round. As a result, the one to be eliminated would, naturally, be the masked man. ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t expect retribution for Chu Luo¡¯s boast toe so quickly. He has real skills, doesn¡¯t he? Show us then!¡± The fat woman, the loudest among Wind Mark¡¯s followers, provoked others before they could react, and herment attracted both favor and opposition. ¡°The fight hasn¡¯t started yet. What¡¯s the hurry? What a disgusting face.¡± ¡°Neither Wind Mark nor his supporters can ept failure.¡± ¡°Bah! It was that masked man¡¯s scheme. Otherwise, Wind Mark wouldn¡¯t have lost!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t the rules of the ring, Wind Mark would have shown that scoundrel the elegance of a swordsman!¡± As the quarrel went on, a powerful energy suddenly burst in the ring. The whole square suddenly quieted down. Everyone was gazing at a slim figure in surprise. ¡°What a powerful energy. Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s martial arts techniques have leveled up again!¡± ¡°Princess Crimson Moon is in the middle stage of the Mental Wander State, a rare genius who achieved the state of being an integral part of nature. She¡¯s mastered some unbeatable martial arts techniques.¡± ¡°Her rank is ten ces higher than Wind Mark¡¯s. Even in the top 50 of the Eternal me List, this is a huge gap.¡± Whether they supported Jiang Chen or Wind Mark, all were impressed by the woman in the ring. She stood there, barefoot, her feet as fair as jade. A red silk ribbon wound around her slender calves. She was wearing a red feather skirt just above the knee and light armor on top that was perfectly fit to her body. Her face was so breathtakingly beautiful that no one dared linger their eyes on her. Along with her tempting curves, she deserved to be the third on the Beauty List. However, Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s weapons were two scimitars that looked like sickles. ¡°Exert yourst knife attack,¡± Princess Crimson Moon said. ¡°Oh?¡± Princess Crimson Moon said again, ¡°I want to experience for myself how powerful it is.¡± It sounded like an irrefutable order, like Jiang Chen had to satisfy her demands simply because she wanted to experience it. After all, she was a princess. It was natural for her to behave like this. ¡°A fight is a game. Would you ask your rival to move a chessman to a square you picked in a chess game?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t buy it. He refused her without any hesitation. Princess Crimson Moon smiled coldly. She said disdainfully, ¡°You don¡¯t dare? Are you afraid your most powerful attack will be of no avail?¡± Wind Mark¡¯s supporters echoed her remark. The quiet square became noisy once again, but unlikest time, people hardly spoke for Jiang Chen. This was because the one standing in the ring was Princess Crimson Moon. Jiang Chen shrugged his wide shoulders at her goading. He raised his left hand and pointed at Princess Crimson Moon. He said in a low and deep voice, ¡°If that¡¯s how you think, princess, please exert your most powerful attack!¡± The square quieted down once again. He was acting so arrogant in front of Princess Crimson Moon! Does he think hisst attack isparable to Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s best attack? Is he ignorant to the princess¡¯s great power? Many people thought this. Even Princess Crimson Moon was surprised. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°Princess Crimson Moon, ranked third on the Beauty List, 19th on the Eternal me List. Your fianc¨¦e is Ning Haotian, who robbed another¡¯s holy pulse.¡± When he mentioned the holy pulse, Jiang Chen¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm. Many people¡¯s expressions changed again. Their impression of the masked man had also changed. He was not only arrogant, but extremely arrogant. No one mentioned Ning Haotian and the holy pulse in public, but this guy had mentioned it in such a tone on the most important day of the Fire Field in front of so many people. A majority of the people looked up into the air. There was a giant flying ship, a dragon ship. It was the ck Dragon City¡¯s ship. Almost everyone on the ship paled when they heard what Jiang Chen had said. ¡°Oh, holy pulse?¡± On the pce wall, the old man in the gray robe from the Sacred Institute seemed very interested. ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s a ce called the Hundred Thousand Mountains in the dynasty. A youngster from there was found to have a holy pulse during the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony,¡± the emperor said calmly. Although he didn¡¯t show any emotion, he was actually shocked. ¡°And it was robbed by your daughter¡¯s fianc¨¦e?¡± the old man asked again. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty didn¡¯t answer right away. He was wondering whether it was only curiosity or reproach in his tone. ¡°The Venerable, Ning Haotian and Crimson Moon¡¯s marriage was decided long before the holy pulse affair. Although the holy pulse was, indeed, robbed, its previous owner, Jiang Chen, had the birth name Ning Chen. He¡¯s a nsman of Ning Haotian. It¡¯s their internal conflict, inappropriate for the dynasty to meddle in,¡± the emperor said. ¡°Where is that Jiang Chen now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been said he died in the Realm of Beasts.¡± The emperor told the old man about the Realm of Beasts. He imed people trapped there only had a slim chance of survival, and it was impossible for people in the Mental Wander State to walk out alive. ¡°Pity.¡± The old man only said one word. The emperor was relieved. Heid his eyes on the ring again and gazed at the masked man. In the ring, Princess Crimson Moon also turned pale when she heard what Jiang Chen said. ¡°What do you know? There are many unspeakable facts in that story. You don¡¯t get to talk about it,¡± Princess Crimson Moon shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t get to?¡± Jiang Chen smiled meaningfully. His fingers swept across his mask, then he said, ¡°Cut the crap. Bring it on.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll die for the offense you just made.¡± Princess Crimson Moon couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Deep red lights emitted from the two scimitars in her hands. ¡°Are you looking forward to my best attack? It¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t deserve it. Take this one first.¡± Princess Crimson Moon raised the scimitars over her head. Their des rubbed against each other. After a short preparation, she struck them down with force. ¡°ult Method: The Crimson Moon!¡± She didn¡¯t aim the knives at Jiang Chen¡¯s body, but struck them towards his left and right sides. When the des came down, a red radiance shrouded the whole ring in a mysterious change of energy. Chapter 204

Chapter 204: My Apprentice Brother Is a Swordsman!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Looks like this guy has really irritated Princess Crimson Moon!¡± The spectators gazed at the ring shrouded in red light. None of them had expected Princess Crimson Moon to exert this movement at the beginning. It seemed she wanted to defeat Jiang Chen as soon as possible. ¡°Only those who have achieved the state of being an integral part of the universe are qualified to practice this magical method.¡± ¡°People shrouded in red light feel like they¡¯re in outer space. Their bodies are out of their control and their eyesight and hearing are affected!¡± ¡°Do you think the masked man will die or just lose?¡± In the spectators¡¯ eyes, Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s victory was secured. The only suspense was whether Jiang Chen would survive. In the ring, Jiang Chen was greatly shocked by the scene in front of him. He felt like he was in a red world. The surrounding scenery hadn¡¯t changed, but the crowd had disappeared. A bloody moon hung over his head. Sorcery? Unlikely! In this strange environment, he felt as if he had stepped into quicksand and was sinking out of control, but when he looked down, nothing was there. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! He kept hearing weird sounds. Everything he saw was distorted. He felt dizzy and sick. ¡°Clouds Split the Azure Sky!¡± Princess Crimson Moon seized the chance to throw her scimitars at him. The incredible energy of the knives was like a strong wind that swept the ins, while the clouds were prated by their ring brightness. Jiang Chen might not have been able to take this attack when he was feeling normal, let alone when he was under the influence of a magical method. ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Crack!¡± At such a crucial moment, Jiang Chen suddenlyunched an attack. It was an awe-inspiring manifestation of the sword doctrine. When their knives met, both the princess and Jiang Chen sank down. Neither of them had gained an advantage. Princess Crimson Moon squinted her eyes into lines. She recovered from her surprise quickly and thrust the scimitar in her left hand, while at the same time changing the movement of her right hand. The two scimitars wereparable to Mo Li¡¯s Sword of Sun and Moon, but Princess Crimson Moon was more adept, since she had achieved the state of being an integral part of nature. The two scimitars attacked simultaneously, making such a perfect pair that their joint attack was impossible to defend against. However, Jiang Chen parried it anyway. He and his knife became one. They both kept changing their movements. The exchange of blows was exciting, but no one could see it. The spectators in the square waited there for the result. They realized several minutes had already passed. In these several minutes, as many as ten knife attacks could have beenunched. Could something unexpected have happened? The spectators didn¡¯t allow this idea to ur to them. They were unwilling to admit the masked man¡¯s great power. However, in fact, he was, indeed, that powerful. The red light in the ring was looked like a cracked eggshell. With a pah, it instantly exploded, exploding into shes. Jiang Chen and Princess Crimson Moon appeared in people¡¯s sights once again. They stood in two different corners of the ring. No one could tell who was at an advantage in the fight. ¡°It isn¡¯t over yet?!¡± They were shocked. They could hardly believe it. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to be an integral part of nature too?¡± Princess Crimson Moon was extremely surprised. She started to look at Jiang Chen in a brand new way. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to crack her supernatural method. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t deny it. He said, ¡°If your rank is ten ces higher than Wind Mark¡¯s only thanks to a mystical method, I don¡¯t want to continue the fight.¡± What he meant was obvious. Both of them knew the methods for being an integral part of nature, and he was capable of cracking her supernatural method. Her biggest advantage wasn¡¯t an advantage anymore. ¡°Huh, don¡¯t be so arrogant. You¡¯ve only scratched the surface. How stupid and ridiculous for you to jump to conclusions so quickly,¡± Princess Crimson Moon sneered. The red glow of the scimitars illuminated her pretty face like fire. She still looked haughty. ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Trap!¡± Jiang Chen pressed his lips into a line. He didn¡¯t say anything, but directly threw his knife out. ¡°Smart move!¡± Princess Crimson Moon thought to herself. After a failed attack, she had to wait for several minutes to exert her supernatural method again. She had held back her strength in thest attack, so she only needed about one more minute to recover herself. But she hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to see through her actions. However, she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Foolish. The mystical method isn¡¯t my only way to represent the power of being an integral part of nature. ¡°Four Movements of the Holy Moon: Heaven Awakens!¡± Princess Crimson Moon had also mastered the full spirit of the knife. Shebined it with the state of being an integral part of nature and brandished the scimitars. The momentum of the knives was like a turbulent wave that could scare people off. Her fair feetnded on the ground quietly. She was both agile and quick. Although she had attackedter than Jiang Chen, she managed to gain control of the situation. One of her scimitars suppressed Jiang Chen¡¯s knife, while the other pushed him back. When he finally stopped, she kicked him in the chest. He took several steps back until one of his feet stepped on the edge of the ring. ¡°Now have you realized the gap between us?¡± Princess Crimson Moon saidcently. ¡°You merged your ability to be an integral part of nature into your martial arts techniques. Looks like I¡¯m behind.¡± Jiang Chen said something no one had understood. Five hundred years had passed. Uncountable things had been forgotten in history, but at the same time, many things had advanced and developed. Jiang Chen had only known that the status of being an integral part of the nature could be used to improve one¡¯s practice. It was a surprise for him that 500 yearster, it could bebined with martial arts techniques, thanks to which Crimson Moon could not only exert the supernatural method, but improve her knife method. ¡°Great! Great!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly cheered for her. He could only make progress when he knew what hecked. He took advantage of the sudden enlightenment he had just received and tried tobine his status as an integral part of nature with his knife method, too. ¡°Ghost Strike to Kill: Destroy!¡± Jiang Chen attacked actively by throwing his knife out once again. ¡°Stupid man. You¡¯re so annoying!¡± ¡°Four Movements of the Holy Moon: Earth Irritates!¡± There was an impatient look on Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s face. The momentum of her knife became more astonishing. The two scimitars ovepped, and the ring started to shake. The earth seemed unable to bear the power of her attack. ¡°It¡¯s so formidable! Princess Crimson Moon has made such big progress!¡± ¡°Although her rank hasn¡¯t risen, she must be hoping she can take advantage of today¡¯spetition to improve it.¡± ¡°Four Movements of the Holy Moon includes Heaven Awakens, Earth Irritates, Thunderbolt, and Athanasia. The masked man has forced the princess to exert the second movement.¡± ¡°Yeah, he cracked her mystical method, too. Did you hear? The masked man also knows how to be an integral part of nature.¡± They had thought Jiang Chen would be defeated in one attack, but he had managed to stay in the ring until this moment. It seemed what Chu Luo said was the truth. But of course, Wind Mark¡¯s supporters didn¡¯t agree. ¡°The princess didn¡¯t use all of her power. It¡¯s only a matter of time until the masked man loses. It¡¯s true he¡¯s held out until now, but do you think Wind Mark couldn¡¯t achieve the same?¡± It would be difficult to defeat Princess Crimson Moon, but it wasn¡¯t so difficult to hold out for some time when the princess wasn¡¯t making any all-out attacks. Wind Mark could indeed achieve this as well. ¡°He hasn¡¯t used the knife attack that he used to defeat Wind Mark, because that attack¡¯s power is trivial when he¡¯s defending,¡± the fat woman said again. She tried her best to belittle Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the princess is in thete stage, and the masked man is only in the middle stage. If it were the opposite, what would happen?¡± one smart guy realized a key point and reminded the others of it. Yeah, the exchange of the knife methods¡¯ blows were so eye-catching that everyone had forgotten that the most important factor to influence the result was the difference between their states. Like Wind Mark, Princess Crimson Moon was in thepletedte stage. Jiang Chen was in the beginning of the middle stage, but if one ignored martial arts techniques, the two were neck-and-neck when their energies collided. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°There is one possibility. The masked man¡¯s holy points are the same as the princess¡¯.¡± ¡°He¡¯s umted holy points?¡± That was what geniuses would normally do, but it wasn¡¯t without limit. While they were discussing, the two fighters¡¯ energies collided once again, and this time, one of them was at a disadvantage. It was Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh?¡± But some sharp observers also saw Jiang Chen looked more rxed when Princess Crimson Moon exerted her second movement. It meant he had advanced! However, most people couldn¡¯t see it. Most people thought he had suffered losses in two consecutive movements and this was already a sign of defeat. ¡°See? He isn¡¯t as powerful as what Chu Luo imed at all!¡± the fat woman saidcently. ¡°Chu Luo, what cards does your apprentice brother have in his hand that the fat woman should shut up? Just give me a hint.¡± Meng Feifei was on Jiang Chen¡¯s side, unknowingly. She found the fat woman annoying. ¡°Come closer.¡± Chu Luo hesitated for a while and finally decided this didn¡¯t have to be a secret. ¡°Eh?¡± Meng Feifei was pleasantly surprised. She moved closer to Chu Luo immediately. ¡°My apprentice brother is a swordsman.¡± Meng Feifei stood rooted to the spot. Chapter 205

Chapter 205: Come, Sword!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°So your apprentice brother is just ying around?¡± Meng Feifei couldn¡¯t believe it. She nced at the people around her. All of them looked excited. If they knew this, they would lookpletely different. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this boring farce.¡± Princess Crimson Moon exerted her supernatural method again. ¡°Mystical Method: Double Moons in the Sky!¡± ¡°Third Movement of the Holy Moon: Thunderbolt!¡± Before the red light appeared again, Princess Crimson Moon exerted her third movement. Combined with the power of the mystical method, it was terrifying enough only to imagine. When the red glow disappears, the masked man will be a dead body. That was what everyone was thinking. In the ring, the red world Jiang Chen was in was even stranger than it was before. Two bloody moons hung over him. Under the moonlight, he felt sick again. Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s scimitar was already close to him before he had any time to adjust to the new conditions or conquer them. ¡°The Lost Soul!¡± Thanks to his previous experience, he had already been preparing for his knife method before the mythical method got him. It was just a matter of time before he exerted it. With the howling wind, the red world was bloodcurdling. This knife attack was pure. It demonstrated the aggression of the knife in the best way, powerful enough to demolish everything. Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s third movement was also great. The two scimitars struck down like two bolts of lightning. The situation was favorable for her once again as she pushed Jiang Chen to retreat. ¡°ult Method: Moon Eyes!¡± Then the red world disappeared. The two bloody moons flew from the sky into Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s eyes. Her eyes turned into the shapes of crescent moons, as red as blood. The spectators were surprised to see Jiang Chen was still alive, but they could tell he wasn¡¯t in a good condition. Although they couldn¡¯t see his face because of the mask, his body wasn¡¯t as upright as it had been just before. Inparison, Princess Crimson Moon was extremely majestic when she became serious. Her eyes shocked the whole world. ¡°Isn¡¯t this masked man very powerful? Has he been defeated this easily?¡± The fat woman, Wind Mark¡¯s supporter, shouted in a dramatic voice when she saw him like this. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They looked towards Chu Luo at the same time. In fact, it was already impressive for Jiang Chen to survive two attacks of the mystical method, but no one saw how he had done it, so they could be hardly convinced. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. I¡¯m not going to kill you, but you¡¯ll have to take your mask off.¡± Princess Crimson Moon said, ¡°Believe me. I can kill you before you admit your defeat or run out of the ring.¡± She didn¡¯t care who Jiang Chen was. She was only interested in shattering this guy¡¯s disguise and dignity to pieces to turn his big talk into bullsh*t. ¡°You¡¯ve been looking forward to the strongest attack since the start, but I still haven¡¯t exerted it yet,¡± Princess Crimson Moon sneered. ¡°You want to know who I am? You have to win first,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You never say uncle, do you? That¡¯s ridiculous. Don¡¯t you know you¡¯ve been defeated already?¡± Princess Crimson Moon shouted. ¡°Have I?¡± Jiang Chen spread his hands. He looked almost shameless. ¡°Hmph!¡± Princess Crimson Moon had a gleam in her moon eyes. Numerous bloody des appeared from nowhere and surrounded Jiang Chen. With their sharpness, if they cut him at the same time, he would have no chance of surviving. ¡°You¡¯ll die as soon as I shut my eyes,¡± Princess Crimson Moon said. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any fear. ¡°Go to heck!¡± Princess Crimson Moon wasn¡¯t a merciful person. The bloody des fell at the same time, intending to cut Jiang Chen into thousands of pieces. Many people closed their eyes when they visualized such a bloody scene. Bang! Like angry waves caused by a dam that couldn¡¯t hold its weight anymore, a powerful sword energy in the form of an air column rose from Jiang Chen. The bloody des shattered as soon as they approached. Pah! A spiritual sword flew into the sky. When itnded, its sheath hit through the gstones and pierced straight into the ground. ¡°Come, sword!¡± Jiang Chen said in a special manner. The spiritual sword left its sheath with a whoosh, flying over to Jiang Chen like a dragon. He put the knife aside with his right hand and caught the sword with his left. With a slight wave, the bloody des disappeared. A fierce storm formed under the ice cold energy of the sword. Most people didn¡¯t realize what had happened, since all of this had happened in only two or three seconds. A swordsman? He¡¯s a swordsman? How could he be a swordsman? All kinds of ideas urred to them. They couldn¡¯t think anymore. The most shocked ones among them were those who had defended Wind Mark, like the fat woman. If the masked man in the ring was really a swordsman, he had just been ying since the start of thepetition, and he had defeated Wind Mark when he was fooling around... At that point, they realized what Chu Luo had meant. The fat woman walked into the crowd with her head lowered and left quickly before anyone noticed. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s true?¡± Meng Feifei confirmed what Chu Luo had told her was true. She was shocked, even though she had prepared for it, not to mention the other spectators. ¡°A left-handed sword?!¡± Wen Xin had been lost for a while, but then her eyes lit up. She was crying. She gazed at the masked man in the ring, pleasantly surprised, and at the same time cursed with all her effort, ¡°B*stard!¡± Not many people knew or remembered that Jiang Chen was a left-handed swordsman. Hong Youjun was one of those who remembered. She and Jiang Chen had had many misunderstandings when they met for the first time, prejudices caused by left and right-handed matters. ¡°He... he could be Jiang Chen,¡± Hong Youjun swallowed her saliva and said. ¡°What did you say?¡± Tian couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. ¡°Jiang Chen uses his sword in his left hand too.¡± Tian rolled her eyes and said, ¡°There are many left-handed men and also many left-handed swordsmen. It could just be a coincidence.¡± Hong Youjun was about to continue, when Tian interrupted her, ¡°Do you think he could have walked out of the Realm of Beasts alive?¡± ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡± Hong Youjun thought it was almost impossible when she thought about the Realm of Beasts. ¡°You forced me to use my sword. You should be proud of yourself,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°Darn!¡± Princess Crimson Moon bristled with anger. She realized she had been tricked. She couldn¡¯t that ept her dignity as a practitioner had been crushed. ¡°Fourth Movement of the Holy Moon: Athanasia!¡± The moons in her eyes flew back into the sky. The red light shrouded the ring again, but this time, although people couldn¡¯t see what was happening, they could hear the thunder-like roar of knives shing. Since Jiang Chen had stopped using his knife, it must havee from Princess Crimson Moon. They all knew she was irritated! Yet they hadn¡¯t realized until then how powerful Jiang Chen was when he had his sword in hand. That fat woman came back to the square, observing the situation secretly. Pah! This time, the red radiance shattered in less than ten seconds. The moons returned to Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s eyes. The crowd opened their eyes wide, wondering what the result of this match would be. They were totally confused. Neither of the two was injured; both of them were breathing normally. But suddenly, they saw something. Their pupils constricted as they gasped for breath like they were pulling a cart. They saw Jiang Chen raise his right hand, a red silk ribbon winding around his fingers, waving in the breeze. They noted that the red silk ribbon looked familiar, then looked towards Princess Crimson Moon. In stark contrast to her right leg, the red silk ribbon on her left leg was gone. Chapter 206

Chapter 206: Special Movement of the Holy Moon!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio During a fight, Princess Crimson Moon would take her shoes off, tie red silk ribbons on her legs, and fight barefoot. No one knew why. She had been doing this since she had started topete for a rank on the Eternal me List. People were impressed with her due to these actions. Holding a sword instead of a knife, the masked man seemed like he wasn¡¯t influenced at all by Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s all-out attack. Instead, the mystical method was cracked, and the silk ribbon on her left leg was, at that point, in his hand. Although no one had witnessed how it happened, they were shocked by his power. Some people noticed the red silk ribbons were winding around her legs from her ankles into her skirt. How had the masked man gotten it? Her smooth thigh didn¡¯t look injured. People couldn¡¯t help but imagine many scenarios. This time, the fat woman left for good, without looking back. She was afraid people would attack her due to the foolish words she had said. Some people did intend to do so. Although the result hadn¡¯te out yet, the strength the masked man had shown was not only correspondent with what Chu Luo had said, but also beyond their wildest dreams. ¡°Chu Luo, you have to tell me. Who is your apprentice brother? I didn¡¯t know there was such a powerful man in the Fire Field!¡± Meng Feifei became excited. Shepletely forgot about their conflict the day before and was convinced by this mysterious apprentice brother of Chu Luo¡¯s. Chu Luo smiled and didn¡¯t answer, but she looked proud. Suddenly, Wen Xin showed up before her and said emotionally, ¡°Chu Luo, it¡¯s him, isn¡¯t it? It must be him.¡± Chu Luo was dumbstruck. It was beyond her expectations. She didn¡¯t want to answer, but then it urred to her that this woman was a good friend of her young lord¡¯s. Besides, she didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse her, since she looked so eager. She hesitated and kept silent, as if giving her tacit approval. ¡°Thank you!¡± Wen Xin nodded at her gratefully. Chu Luo wanted to warn her not to tell others, but then it urred to her that Jiang Chen¡¯s identity would be exposed soon since he was holding sword in his left hand. It would be the same whether she warned her or not. On the other side, Yi Shuihan and Gao Jianli were the most shocked when they learned Jiang Chen was actually a swordsman. After their friend was defeated in one attack, they had been observing the masked man and analyzing his knife methods, but to their surprise, he was a swordsman. ¡°Great! There¡¯s one more swordsman I have to defeat today!¡± The knife practitioner Lu Fei wascent to see his assumption had been confirmed. He sensed the masked man¡¯s great power and was eager to fight against him, but those beside him had their doubts. The result hadn¡¯te out yet. Why did Lu Fei think he would run into the masked manter? Did he think Princess Crimson Moon would lose? Lu Fei only smiled. He didn¡¯t bother to exin. He had been the first one to realize the masked man was a swordsman. Of course he could also see things others didn¡¯t. On the sailing ship, Princess Fragrance had a long face. She looked sullen. Behind her, Yun Xiao and Liu Peng were trembling. The masked man was doing so well. They couldn¡¯t cheat Princess Fragrance anymore. Although she wasn¡¯t very experienced, she wasn¡¯t a fool. As the masked man performed more and more brilliantly, what he had said mattered more and more. ¡°Liu Peng, have you recalled your friend¡¯s name? People from the Intelligence Pavilion are below. I can buy some information for you,¡± Princess Fragrance asked him. Liu Peng had been about to say whatever name popped into his head, but he shut his open mouth at the mention of the Intelligence Pavilion. ¡°Apprentice Brother Yun Xiao, where did you lose your Chase Wind Sword?¡± Princess Fragrance looked towards Yun Xiao, who was nervous at that moment. Yun Xiao was about to answer her, but he chose to keep silent when he saw Princess Fragrance¡¯s expression. ¡°Give me back those things I gave you, then get off the boat!¡± Princess Fragrance took a deep breath and said sharply. Even the meekest of creatures will turn if pushed too far. Princess Fragrance had been pushed to her limit. She wasn¡¯t angry because they¡¯d swindled her of those things. Those objects were nothing in her eyes. And it wasn¡¯t herck of experience that she was angry about, due to which she had been deceived. What she was angry about was the fact that she had missed the chance to be acquainted with the masked man because of the scoundrels in front of her. His strength was enough to put him in the top 20 of the Eternal me List, or maybe even better than that. She had invited him onto the ship, but in the end... in the end, she had lost her chance to befriend him because of the clowns before her! Yun Xiao and Liu Peng both let out a sigh. They gave her back all the presents they¡¯d received the day before. They nced at Princess Fragrance, then walked to the edge of the deck, intending to travel to the ground in a small ship. ¡°I told you to get off. Do you think I¡¯ll allow you to take the small ship?¡± Princess Fragrance¡¯s cold voice came from behind. Yun Xiao, Liu Peng, and theirpanions turned pale. They were 100 yards over the ground. How could they get back to the ground without the small ship? Even though Yun Xiao was in the Mental Wander State, his legs would break if he jumped from this altitude, not to mention Liu Peng and the others. This had urred to Prince Fragrance too. She ordered her men to lower the sailing ship until they were 50 yards above the ground. Then she gestured towards the armed soldiers to approach them. They looked at each other and saw fear and hesitation on each other¡¯s faces. They wouldn¡¯t die if they jumped from this height, but they would be badly injured. Yun Xiao, who was in the Mental Wander State, found a roof and jumped down. Those in the Gathering Yuan State leaned their heads over the ship. They saw Yun Xiao fall on someone¡¯s roof like a cannon. A crack appeared on the roof. He bounced up and lost his bnce, then fell through the roof into the house. They could see how he was cursed at by the house owner and limping as he left the house. ¡°Princess, please show us mercy. Lower the ship a little bit more,¡± Liu Peng begged her with a bitter face. They could die jumping from this height. Princess Fragrance lowered the ship 20 yards more since they were only in the Gathering Yuan State. At that time, Liu Peng and the others had to jump. The soldiers were approaching them with spears. Because of this, people on the ground saw a funny scene. The people fell one by one, like it was raining humans, but not many people saw it, since in the ring, the masked man and Princess Crimson Moon were still fighting. ¡°Don¡¯t you admit your defeat?¡± Jiang Chen had taken the red silk ribbon off to show her how powerful he was, but the moons in Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s eyes were still there, and they looked even more terrifying. ¡°My defeat?¡± Princess Crimson Moon emitted a formidable energy. It wasn¡¯t windy at all, but her red feather skirt was flying, as if each feather on it were alive. ¡°This is my first fight in the second round. I didn¡¯t intend to try too hard, but you went too far.¡± ¡°You want to take my most powerful attack, don¡¯t you? ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll show you now!¡± Princess Crimson Moon raised her two scimitars again. ¡°Mystical Method: The Queen of Night Descends! ¡°The Special Movement of the Holy Moon: Infinity!¡± Princess Crimson Moon tried her best. Red light was flying around her, her long hair flowing. Her eyes were cold. The energy of the knives was swelling, like a mountain that could copse at any time. The radiance of the two knives turned into two bloody moons, which she grasped in her hands. In the next second, the red glow arose again. The knives¡¯ energy erupted like angry waves beating at the shore. Everyone held their breath, waiting for the final result. Chapter 207

Chapter 207: Advanced to the Next Round

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the pce wall, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty closed his hands. It was imaginable how nervous he was. Princess Crimson Moon was his pride and joy. He expected a lot from her. It was to his surprise that she had been pushed to this point in the first fight of the second round. His confidence had been shaken. ¡°Emperor, don¡¯t worry. With The Queen of Night Descends, Princess Crimson Moon will definitely win,¡± General Xue Jingtian said. ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡± The emperor thought of all of the mystery surrounding the masked man. He wasn¡¯t so sure. By then, the red glow had disappeared. Many people were eager to see what had happened. After Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s all-out attack, the first thing they wanted to check was the masked man¡¯s condition. They found the repaired ring had been destroyed again, but the masked man looked fine. He was holding the other red silk ribbon in his hand. They looked towards Princess Crimson Moon. There was nothing on her legs. She looked a little tired, but not injured. ¡°Darn mystical method. What on earth happened?!¡± Many people wereining. They were eager to learn how Jiang Chen had done it, feeling uneasy and antsy. Princess Crimson Moon wasn¡¯t suffering from any injuries, but her silk ribbons were gone. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°Could they possibly know each other? As soon as she exerted her supernatural method, Princess Crimson Moon raised her legs to let him take them off?¡± ¡°Or maybe the masked man was so powerful that he pushed Princess Crimson Moon onto the ground and then took them off?¡± No matter what they concluded had happened, it was a sexy scene in their imaginations. No one had expected this fight to develop to such an intense extent, but everyone knew it was because the masked man was truly powerful. Otherwise, he would have been dead by now. In the ring, Princess Crimson Moon flushed when she saw Jiang Chen holding the silk ribbons that had been next to her skin. Fortunately, others thought the flush was from the fierce attack. ¡°You humiliated me!¡± Princess Crimson Moon gnashed her teeth. She still felt scared when she recalled Jiang Chen¡¯sst sword attack. That attack could have killed her! ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Do we have a problem?¡± Princess Crimson Moon thought through the whole fight. He had been talking to her in a hostile tone since the beginning. All of a sudden, she recalled what he had said. She asked, ¡°Are you Haotian¡¯s enemy?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen admitted directly. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s curiosity was finally piqued. ¡°You want to know? You said I didn¡¯t get to use Ning Haotian of robbing another¡¯s holy pulse, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s the Nings¡¯ internal affair. You¡¯re an outsider who isn¡¯t in the know about it. It¡¯s terrible for you to defame him so viciously,¡± Princess Crimson Moon said. ¡°Yeah? What do you know then? Are you defending Ning Haotian because you benefited from it too or because you¡¯re ignorant?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m Haotian¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I trust him. As for you, with this mask, no one will believe you,¡± Princess Crimson Moon said coldly. ¡°Yeah?¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he raised his hand to grasp the mask¡¯s edge. Suddenly, the atmosphere was charged with tension. The crowd was more nervous than when they were waiting for the fight¡¯s result. They stared at the hand on the mask. To their disappointment, the masked man moved his hand away in the end. ¡°You¡¯ll learnter,¡± Jiang Chen said. Princess Crimson Moon was too proud to ask him again when she saw he wouldn¡¯t let her know. She only said, ¡°What¡¯s the gap between us?¡± She still hadn¡¯t realized his skill level. She wanted to know so that she could make him her target and catch up with him. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen hesitated for a while. He bound one of the ribbons on his head to cover the eyeholes of the mask and tied it in a knot. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Those who realized what he was doing were shocked again, but Princess Crimson Moon, who had been looked down on, wasn¡¯t irritated at first. Instead, she looked at the ribbons that had been on her legs and felt lucky that he was wearing a mask. ¡°All right!¡± Princess Crimson Moon removed the moons in her eyes and stopped using supernatural methods. She thrust her knives out seriously. Her scimitars were like two fierce animals, jumping on their prey crazily. To her surprise, the prey wasn¡¯t actually the victim, but instead, a smart hunter who had seen through the attack and cracked it. The masked man who couldn¡¯t see anything had parried all ten of the knife attacks. He hadn¡¯t even moved. After confirming that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t using his holy awareness as his eyes, the energy given off by Princess Crimson Moonpletely extinguished. She turned around and intended to leave the ring. As she approached the edge, the spectators were bing more and more surprised. The masked man would soon advance! ¡°Wait.¡± Just then, the masked man stopped Princess Crimson Moon and threw the two ribbons back to her. Princess Crimson Moon caught them one by one and angrily waved her hand to throw the second one back. She said in a rage, ¡°It¡¯s yours, since you like it so much!¡± Then she jumped out of the ring. Jiang Chen had advanced to the next round. Since the spectators in the square had anticipated this result, they didn¡¯t exim exaggeratedly, but they were in heated discussion. They were surprised by the masked man¡¯s strength and were speaking scornfully to Wind Mark¡¯s supporters. Chu Luo was beaming. Meng Feifei¡¯s expression made her even more satisfied. Jiang Chen, who had defeated three consecutive enemies, tossed the red ribbon up, then wound it around his palm casually. Then he jumped out of the ring. He had been the first one to ept a challenge. Although his fight was over, others were still in the middle of their second round. He had enough time to recover and look over what he had learned in these three fights. The emperor paled when he saw the very thing he had been worried about be true. He nced at the old man in the gray robe and was about to say something, but to his surprise, the old man suddenly stood up and flew over to the square. ¡°My young friend,¡± he stopped the masked man, smiling at him. It happened so suddenly that people were stunned, but the royal family didn¡¯t stop the old man, although he was meddling so brazenly. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that he must be an important person. Many peopleid their frenzied eyes on the masked man. ¡°Senior, what do you want?¡± the masked man sounded calm. ¡°I only have one question. How old are you?¡± the old man asked. Many people had anticipated it. They held their breath. ¡°Under 30, as thepetition has required.¡± It seemed the masked man didn¡¯t understand why he had been asked this. ¡°Haha.¡± The old man in the gray robe smiled and said, ¡°If you are under twenty, you¡¯ve already got the opportunity to study at the Sacred Institute.¡± The crowd became exuberant, especially the participants. Those who were still fighting in the rings stopped to see how it would end. How old could the masked man be? If he was so powerful at an age under twenty, he deserved to study at the Sacred Institute. ¡°Senior, I want to earn the ce by fighting with my own strength.¡± Many people felt sorry for his answer. They thought the masked man was only giving a respectable answer since he was over twenty, but no one noticed him nce at the Third Prince. If I stop here, how will I kill you? Chapter 208

Chapter 208: A Disciple Like This

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Keep it up, then,¡± he said and went back to the pce wall. The old man in the gray robe didn¡¯t give it a second thought. He believed no one would refuse a chance to get into the Sacred Institute. What a pity! Everyone around was shaking their heads. All of them were gazing at the masked man, wondering what his expression was behind the mask. What would they think if they knew his real intention? Why? Wen Xin was confused, too. When the old man in the gray robe had made him an offer, she was really happy for Jiang Chen, but she noticed him nce at the Third Prince and could roughly guess the answer. As long as he kept advancing, his chances of running into the Third Prince would be one in three. This was apetition without rules. It would be his best opportunity to kill this arrogant prince. Wen Xin was eager to go up to him when she saw him walking towards Chu Luo, but it urred to her that Jiang Chen must be hiding his identity for a reason, so she didn¡¯t. ¡°Apprentice brother, what bad luck. I didn¡¯t expect you to have to use your sword in the second round,¡± Chu Luo said. Meng Feifei rolled her eyes beside Chu Luo, wondering how she couldment on thetter¡¯s remark. ¡°All the same, maybe the two rivals in the next round won¡¯t be as powerful,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± Chu Luo said. Meng Feifei nodded. It was quite possible in terms of probability. Then Jiang Chen found a quiet ce to meditate, unlike the others who were watching other fights, trying to learn more about those worth their attention in case they would eventually meet them. However, Chu Luo was doing this for him. She was watching the fights, concentrated, memorizing the details of those who could pose a threat to her young lord. After two rounds of elimination, therge number of participants had dwindled to mere hundreds. Those left were almost all talented and famous people in the Fire Field. When the second round was over, the guys who had just fought had Chu Luo¡¯s special attention. Li Hengjing, number one on the Prince List, talented and handsome, upright and awe-inspiring, had defeated his rivals in the ring with direct palm methods. The second was Yi Shuihan from the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. The rumor was true: his Sword Doctrine of Returning to Oneness had improved a lot, and he had been lucky. None of his rivals had been powerful. He had been holding back his strength obviously during the fights. The only oneparable to Yi Shuihan was, of course, the mad knife expert, Lu Fei. He only needed one knife attack to defeat his rival. Chu Luo hadn¡¯t seen his second knife attack yet. He was aggressive and powerful. There was also the Third Prince, who was the young lord¡¯s final target. He was also the most powerful among all of these people. The other two were Xue Rentian and Mo Kuang. The former was General Xue Jingtian¡¯s beloved son, and thetter was from the Mos, the same Mos that had suffered a great loss in the Realm of Beasts due to Jiang Chen. As long as the young lord doesn¡¯t run into any of them, he¡¯ll be able to be in the top twelve easily. It¡¯s said that there will be prizes too for the top twelve. Although it won¡¯t be a ce to study at the Sacred Institute, there are many other possible benefits. It suddenly urred to Chu Luo that she had a bottle of wind ball. She gave it to Jiang Chen immediately and told him she had won it from a bet. Jiang Chen epted it, but only because it was from a bet. He had a new understanding of being an integral part of nature after the fight with Princess Crimson Moon, thanks to which his knife methods had improved. As a result, so did his doctrine of sword. This bottle of wind ball was timely help. ¡°Chu Luo¡¯s apprentice brother, are you going to use it now? What if you¡¯re the first one again in the next round? There won¡¯t be enough time,¡± Meng Feifei said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chen opened the bottle and went to a spacious ce. A whole gale surrounded him immediately. He was sitting on the ground, but his body started to float up against his will. Many people thought he had a powerful mind since he had the nerve to work on martial arts of creation at a moment this crucial. But fortunately, in the next round, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t among the first to fight. Among them was Yi Shuihan, who Chu Luo had paid attention to. His first rival was way weaker than him. He defeated his opponent in one sword attack. His second opponent was ranked 16th on the Eternal me List, so he had to fight seriously. His sword movements looked brilliant. This fight could be described as one of the most wonderful fights up to that point. In the end, Yi Shuihan won, which was exciting, because before this day, Yi Shuihan had been ranked 21st on the Eternal me List. The fact that he had defeated a rival ranked 16th meant he had improved a lot. Most importantly, although he fought very seriously, he held back his special movement. Yi Shuihan advanced smoothly after having defeated two opponents. He was the first one to enter the top twelve. Those from the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness were excited. Top twelve meant there was a strong likelihood of him getting the ce. Various forces went onto the tower ship of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness to congratte them, including the Natural Law School. Yuan Hong, Ning Haotian¡¯s master and a grand supreme elder of the Natural Law School, got onto the tower ship with Elder Technique Impartation. They congratted Elder Holding Sword of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness politely. To their surprise, Elder Holding Sword was arrogant and rude. After receiving their congrattions, he said meanly, ¡°To be honest, no one from the Natural Law School here today is worth any attention. Why did you bother to send so many grand supreme elders here?¡± Those from the other forces were surprised to hear this. The Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness and the Natural Law School weren¡¯t good friends, but they¡¯d never had a problem either. Thetter had congratted them with good intentions. Why were they being so overbearing? Yuan Hong and Elder Technique Impartation frowned. They didn¡¯t understand his intentions either. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s his name? Jiang Chen? Yeah, that¡¯s the name. Haven¡¯t you rescued him yet?¡± Elder Holding Sword said again. Then everyone understood. They recalled how in the Realm of Beasts Jiang Chen had killed one of their disciples who was in the Mental Wander State and cut off another¡¯s right arm, when he was also in the Mental Wander State! Elder Holding Sword of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness protected his school¡¯s disciples no matter whether they had done something wrong or not. He wouldn¡¯t allow such things to happen, but Jiang Chen was trapped there, so he could only vent his anger on the two elders of the Natural Law School. ¡°It¡¯s the Natural Law School¡¯s internal affair. I can¡¯t tell you anything about it,¡± Yuan Hong answered unhappily, then he left the tower ship with Elder Technique Impartation. To their surprise, Elder Holding Sword didn¡¯t stop. He said again, ¡°What a pity. Hasn¡¯t that Jiang Chen inherited the doctrine of sword? He caused many problems in the Realm of Beasts. I really want to know what¡¯s more powerful, his sword doctrine or the Sword Doctrine of Returning to Oneness.¡± Those from the other schools wereughing into their sleeves. They found Elder Holding Sword extremely cruel. The Natural Law School was in a difficult situation this day, and then they wereughed at by the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness and became a joke, even though they had congratted Yi Shuihan with good intent. Yuan Hong and Elder Technique Impartation went back to the pagoda, both of them with long faces. The leader of the Hall of Penal Law and the Medicine Elder asked them what had happened after they saw them like this. ¡°It¡¯s all that Jiang Chen¡¯s fault. I lost face because of him. Update the information when we go back. Jiang Chen is dead! This way, no one will ask me about him anymore!¡± Yuan Hong said with anger. Elder Technique Impartation had never been humiliated like this before either, but unlike Yuan Hong, he didn¡¯t vent his anger on a poor missing disciple like Jiang Chen. ¡°Well, well... calm down. That masked man is up again,¡± Elder Technique Impartation said. The old man in the gray robe had shown up because of the masked man. Although things didn¡¯t develop the way the old man had wanted, the masked man had still done a great job. ¡°If the current Natural Law School had a disciple like this masked man, we wouldn¡¯t have been humiliated today!¡± Yuan Hong cursed. Chapter 209

Chapter 209: The Longer the More Powerful

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The masked man¡¯s third round started. He would be part of the top twelve if he could defeat his two rivals. Since he was the first one to have caught the attention of the old man in the gray robe, half of the people present were gazing at him when he got into the ring. He¡¯d be terribly popr. He had to be ranked at least 19th on the Eternal me List, since he had defeated Princess Crimson Moon. Among those who hadn¡¯t finished this round, only a few were in the top neen. Most of them were nervous when the masked man¡¯s rival still hadn¡¯t been decided. Whosever wooden token lit up, they would probably be eliminated. Soon, someone¡¯s wooden token shone. He didn¡¯tin, nor did he feel frightened. He looked emotionless. When his wooden token lit up, he was seized with the strong desire to fight. No one else was as eager to fight as he was. It was a formidable desire. Even though people recognized who he was and knew he was abative person, they were still surprised. ¡°s, your apprentice brother is extremely lucky,¡± Meng Feifei said. Chu Luo shook her head helplessly. Her young lord¡¯s opponent was the one who deserved the most serious consideration among those she had noticed, Xue Rentian. ¡°You insulted the princess. That¡¯s a capital offense.¡± Xue Rentian jumped into the ring. His ck eyes were as sharp as swords. ¡°You mentioned the ck Dragon City. Another capital offense.¡± He couldn¡¯t see Jiang Chen¡¯s expression behind the mask, but he wouldn¡¯t care even if he could. He talked to Jiang Chen arrogantly. The crowd knew why he was behaving like this. Xue Rentian, General Xue Jiangtian¡¯s son, had been in the war as his father¡¯s lieutenant. He had something the others on the Eternal me List didn¡¯t have¡ªmilitary experience! Due to his identity, Xue Rentian regarded himself as the protector of the royal family. He was extremely unhappy with Jiang Chen, since thetter had taken off Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s silk ribbons. It was said that Xue Rentian, who never drank, was exceedingly drunk on the day Princess Crimson Moon and Ning Haotian became engaged, so the capital people understood why he had mentioned the princess. As for the ck Dragon City, it was a sore spot of Xue Rentian¡¯s that no one dared touch. Otherwise, he would be in a towering rage. His father, Xue Jiangtian, had been a powerful man on the Master List. More than a year ago, he had gone to the ck Dragon City under orders to suppress the rioter Jiang Qingyu. Jiang Qingyu had been suppressed by the general and the ck Dragon City in the end, but he had cut off the general¡¯s right arm. The general¡¯s strength had dropped markedly ever since, until he wasn¡¯t qualified to be on the Master List anymore. Xue Rentian had proposed that they kill Jiang Qingyu or disable him many times to the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. It wasn¡¯t difficult to see what kind of person he was from the these facts. He was holding a spear with a golden tip and body. It was fifteen feet and two inches long, imposing a shapeless majesty when it was stood straight up. The size of a spear mattered a lot. Everyone has a different height and arm length. Spears of mass production only applied to soldiers. A spear master¡¯s spear had to be customized. Faced with this guy¡¯s arrogance, Jiang Chen pointed at him and said, ¡°You put on an act and showed off. That¡¯s a capital offence.¡± His intentional imitation and mocking tone devastated the repressive atmosphere Xue Rentian had caused. Many couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Some people are arrogant only because they think they¡¯re great. It¡¯s so sad!¡± Xue Rentian was eager to fight, but he looked calm and gentle. His disdainful tone showed his confidence. ¡°Thunder Shakes the Nine Heavens!¡± He waved his silver spear as if he was going to charge forward, unstoppable. It was a pure spear attack, very direct, powerful enough to pierce everything. Jiang Chen became a little more serious. This guy was pretty powerful. No wonder he had the nerve to be so arrogant. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath, then jumped into the air after a run-up. Both he and his sword turned into a white rainbow and travelled up to and through the sun. The fight was intense as soon as it started. When the spear and sword met, neither of them gained an advantage. Both Xue Rentian and Jiang Chen were quick-minded. They exerted a new movement at the same time. In less than ten seconds, they¡¯d exchanged ten blows. He¡¯s great. He pushed Jiang Chen to exert The Rainbow Sword Method. Wen Xin was awestruck. The others hadn¡¯t connected the masked man with Jiang Chen yet. ¡°The longer, the more powerful. It¡¯s an eternal truth. The battlefield is where people pay the most attention to effective killing methods. That¡¯s why soldiers¡¯ weapons are either spears ornces.¡± ¡°Exactly. But long weapons are difficult to use. Some people¡¯s arms are short. They can¡¯t use such weapons at all. Not to mention talent.¡± ¡°Xue Rentian is ranked 15th on the Eternal me List thanks to his silver spear.¡± ¡°Xue Rentian and Yi Shuihan had a fight a long time ago. He won, although he was confronting a sessor to the doctrine of sword.¡± Xue Rentian approached his enemy andunched an aggressive attack with his spear, like a lionhearted general on the battlefield. His spear method was ingenious, quick and full of changes. Inparison, the sword was at a disadvantage. The swordsman could do nothing but defend. ¡°Spears and sticks are the most powerful weapons for martial arts. Swords and knives are only for mediocre people who can¡¯t use spears and sticks.¡± Xue Rentian was still in the mood for speeches. At the same time, the power of the spear was increasing rather than reducing. He thrust the spear forward, then turned around after running a short distance. The silver spear followed his body and pierced in the direction of his movement. ¡°It¡¯s powerful indeed!¡± many people eximed about his attack. Hands were most important for swords and knives. Spears and sticks relied on the movement of the entire body. Real masters could influence spears more than swords and knives. Pah! The spear hit against Jiang Chen¡¯s spiritual sword, and the de turned into a half-moon shape. The power of the vibrations arrived at his hands through the de and he was thrown off the ground. ¡°Now, have your learned your weakness?¡± Xue Rentian didn¡¯t seize the chance to keep attacking. Instead, he looked over with disdain. ¡°How could this be? The masked man¡¯s performance isn¡¯t good enough.¡± The crowd hadn¡¯t taken the masked man seriously before. In each of his fights, they had thought he would lose soon, but they were surprised in the end. This time, they had been looking forward to the masked man¡¯s great performance. To their surprise, it ended like this. ¡°Is he goofing around?¡± they couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°No, he isn¡¯t goofing around.¡± Yi Shuihan, who was in the top twelve, shook his head. He had fought with Xue Rentian once. He could understand how difficult it was for the masked man at the moment. ¡°Why?¡± Hispanions expected the sessor to the doctrine of sword to solve their puzzle. ¡°In thest three fights, each of the masked man¡¯s rival was in a higher state than him, and not only a little higher, but much higher. ¡°However, this advantage didn¡¯t work. Maybe it was because the masked man has lots of holy points, but the gap in states is rted to one¡¯s qi and strength, not just the number of holy points. ¡°The root cause is that their martial arts techniques were not as good as the masked man¡¯s, so their advantages in state didn¡¯t matter. ¡°The masked man is more skilled in spears and swords than Xue Rentian.¡± Then Yi Shuihan showed a helpless look and said, ¡°But the spear is too advantageous. When you¡¯ve just managed to approach your rival with your sword, your rival¡¯s spear is already able to pierce your body, so it¡¯s impossible for him to exert the power of his best sword movements. ¡°The length of the spear works as the spearwielder¡¯s shield and a good weapon! ¡°Those skilled in spears and sticks always look down on swords and knives, since they¡¯re practiced by many.¡± Chapter 210

Chapter 210: A Grade-Four Swordsman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°So there¡¯s no chance for us to defeat those with spears?¡± Some couldn¡¯t ept Yi Shuihan¡¯s analysis. If they were really that great, why were there so few people practicing with spears? Even if it was more difficult to practice, many people would be willing to conquer the difficulty due to its advantage over shorter weapons. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished. There¡¯s something else that¡¯s important about it. Yi Shuihan continued, ¡°Take spears and swords, for example. The highest grade for swordsmanship is grade ten, while it¡¯s grade three for spears. ¡°In the first three grades, spears are more powerful than swords, but thetter has grades four, five, and so on, until ten.¡± The crowd tumbled to the realization. That was why there weren¡¯t many spear practitioners. If a martial arts technique couldn¡¯t improve as one¡¯s state enhanced, it would be useless. Besides, there were many requirements if one wanted to practice using long weapons. ¡°But of course, spears from grade one to grade three correspond with the Condensing Qi State, the Gathering Yuan State and the Mental Wander State in terms of states. Many people can¡¯t go further than the Mental Wander State, so their spear skills will be no higher than grade three.¡± ¡°So those who can practice spears will choose to practice spears. Those who can¡¯t won¡¯t force themselves to,¡± Yi Shuihan continued. ¡°That means, if the masked man wants to win this fight, ording to Apprentice Brother Yi¡¯s ssification, he should have achieved at least grade four?¡± someone finally understood. ¡°Exactly, since he¡¯s at a disadvantage in terms of state,¡± Yi Shuihan said. However, Yi Shuihan only used this ssification by way of example to exin his opinion. It wasn¡¯t so clear what their corresponding strengths were. ¡°Apprentice Brother Yi, what grade is your swordsmanship?¡± One smart guy intended to use Yi Shuihan as a standard forparison. ¡°Grade four, I would say.¡± Yi Shuihan smiled. He seemed confident. He had lost to Xue Rentian once. ording to his theory, it meant he had improved a lot and was already powerful enough to take revenge on him. ¡°Apprentice Brother Yi, do you think the masked man could have achieved grade four too?¡± someone asked curiously. Without waiting for Yi Shuihan¡¯s answer, someone beside him refuted them immediately without thinking. ¡°Apprentice Brother Yi is the chief disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness, the sessor to the sword doctrine of Returning to Oneness!¡± ¡°Yeah, if anyone could be a grade four, doesn¡¯t that mean anyone could be the sessor to the sword doctrine?¡± ¡°Give up. The masked man has run into his nemesis.¡± Yi Shuihan didn¡¯t answer. He kept smiling, evidently in agreement with these people. In the ring, Xue Rentian¡¯s spear was like an agile dragon swimming around. He was overwhelmingly superior to his rival. ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve my serious consideration. Poor guy,¡± Xue Rentian said. ¡°But thanks to you, I¡¯ve finished warming up,¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re too obstinate!¡± Xue Rentian changed his hands¡¯ position on the spear and took a step forward with his left leg. The formidable power of his spear kept increasing during the process. The silver spear seemed on fire, emitting orange light. There was no wind, but his ck hair and pant legs were flying. ¡°Swimming Dragon Pierces the Sun!¡± The shout waspletely different from his usual cold tone. His strong will to fight burned like kerosene caught on fire, and the me suddenly soared. He moved his body and manipted his spear, then a blue and yellow holy dragon appeared. It was about 110 feet long, roaring and approaching the masked man as Xue Rentian walked forward. The masked man would have no way to parry this attack. He didn¡¯t even have a ce to hide. Everyone was staring at him, wondering whether he could turn the tide again this time. ¡°I told you. The warm-up is done. Your spear is worthless.¡± He was calm in face of the holy dragon. He waved his spiritual sword and focused his mind. He hadn¡¯t exerted the elevation of the sword or manipted the doctrine of the sword in the fight yet. It wasmon sense not to expose your ace in the hole in a fight before you see what your enemy has. ¡°Conception of Wind: Start! ¡°Conception of Metal: Focus! ¡°The Immortal Doctrine of Sword: Start! ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Red Dragon Out of the Cage!¡± As he became a bit more serious, the awe-inspiring energy of the sword swept over and suppressed the aggressive power of the spear. After pushing the sword out, he dashed forward swiftly with it. The image of a prehistoric fierce beast could vaguely be seen on the tip of the sword. ¡°What?!¡± Yi Shuihan was shocked. As a swordsman, he knew best how formidable this attack was. He wasn¡¯t so sure by that point. The masked man could be the same as him, also a grade-four swordsman. The others didn¡¯t realize what had happened as quickly as Yi Shuihan. When they were still surprised at the masked man¡¯s sword attack, the two in the ring were crossing swords. Hiss! When the two movements met, the blue and yellow dragon head was torn apart by the fierce red beasting out of Jiang Chen¡¯s de. The dragon was split into two. ¡°How could this be?¡± Xue Rentian panicked. He hadn¡¯t expected that at all. He hurried to put his spear back in a defensive position, holding it in front of his body to protect himself. ng! The spiritual sword hit against the spear and left a small dent on it. ¡°Whew!¡± Xue Rentian was relieved. He thought he had parried this attack, but to his surprise, Jiang Chen swung the spiritual sword and made the de whirl around the silver spear by inertia, which gave the fierce red beast the chance to jump on him. Pah! This time he was thrown into the air. ¡°There is no higher or lower level in martial arts. Nothing is nobler. Nothing is humbler. The only thing that matters is who can interpret it to the fullest. ¡°You¡¯re too shallow. You were born with the talent to practice with spears, but that¡¯s also where your arrogance came from. You¡¯ve gotten too big for your britches. ¡°That¡¯s why your spear skills are vulnerable and nothing worth mentioning!¡± Xue Rentian kept stepping back under Jiang Chen¡¯s physical and oral attack. He was unable to defend himself even a little. He brandished his spear, but the power of the spear was smashed by the glow of the sword before it could do anything. The sword suppressed the silver spear¡¯s length with its light. After exchanging blows with him, Jiang Chen had learned his way of attacking and was able to anticipate his moves. He didn¡¯t give Xue Rentian any chances. As the others thought, fights were never the same and some people¡¯s martial arts techniques restricted others. It was Xue Rentian who was being restricted. He was ranked higher than Princess Crimson Moon on the Eternal me List, yet his current performance was worse than hers. ¡°You want to kill me? You want to sentence me to death? Are you qualified to do so?¡± It wasn¡¯t victory that Jiang Chen was looking for. He was attacking with killing intent. It was an unexpected development for the spectators, but they weren¡¯t too surprised. Xue Rentian had imed he would kill and then choked on his own words now that he was weaker than his rival. ¡°Deity Goes through the Altar!¡± Xue Rentian was reluctant to die. He tried his best to fight back so that he could at least have the chance to admit his defeat. ¡°Kneel down and beg for my mercy. It¡¯s the only way for you to survive. ¡°¡®Your ugly spear method. So sad!¡¯¡± Jiang Chen imitated his tone and mocked him, then focused his mind and merged the status of being an integral part of the universe into his sword method. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± He exerted three movements in one attack. They attacked the head, the body and the tail of the spear respectively. Xue Rentian¡¯s fingers became numb due to the vibrations before he could even exert a movement. His spear fell to the ground. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen brandished his sword. ¡°I lo¡ª¡± Xue Rentian was sweating in fear. He wanted to admit his defeat, but he didn¡¯t even have the chance to finish his words. ¡°Stop!¡± When Jiang Chen was about to kill him, an arrow was suddenly shot. Chapter 211

Chapter 211: I Won¡¯t Disappoint You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was such a familiar feeling. A cold gleam showed in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He drew his sword back and stepped back. The darksteel arrow flew over before him and gathered a strong wind. He heard the whooshing sound a few secondster. The arrow came so suddenly that no one had anticipated it. The spectators thought it was from General Xue Jingtian at first. Then it urred to them that the general only had one arm, so it would be impossible for him to shoot any arrow. They took a deep breath when they saw who had shot the arrow. ¡°The Third Prince!¡± They were most impressed by his arrogance, since he had the nerve to interfere with thepetition before so many people. ¡°Xue Rentian has admitted his defeat. He said it. Do you still want to kill him?!¡± The Third Prince jumped into the ring. It was unbing for a viin toin first. Xue Rentian was relieved. He looked towards the Third Prince gratefully. ¡°You¡¯re as arrogant as ever. As I recall, you were the first one to kill, weren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Ahem, that guy didn¡¯t admit his defeat. I didn¡¯t know whether he was ying a trick or not. Of course I had to get rid of him. Your case ispletely different.¡± The Third Prince was irritated when he saw the masked man was arguing with him. ¡°He didn¡¯t finish his words either. ording to you, what should I do?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He hadn¡¯t lost his senses due to anger. His words were quite logical. ¡°Do you think the whole world is as shameless as you?¡± But the Third Prince wasn¡¯t going to respond to him directly. He only sneered. Jiang Chenughed instead of getting angry. He said, ¡°Today I¡¯ve learned what true shamelessness is.¡± The Third Prince squinted his long, narrow eyes. He looked sullen, disying a hostile attitude. The spectators were astonished when they saw the masked man arguing with the Third Prince on the basis of reason. In the Fire Field, no one but fools would do that. It was best to stay away from the Third Prince. There would be severe consequences if he became unhappy with someone. Although he couldn¡¯t kill people at will, he was a narrow-minded man and would pick a fight with those who had offended himter, like the te¡± Jiang Chen of the Natural Law School. He had offended the Third Prince at the Natural Law School and nothing had happened to him under the protection of the school, but soon after, he had died in the Realm of Beasts at the Third Prince¡¯s hands. The Natural Law School hadn¡¯t shown any intent to me the Third Prince for his death so far. ¡°What do you say?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to argue with the Third Prince anymore. He asked the judges in the square directly. These people had been appointed by the royal family. They didn¡¯t dare offend the Third Prince. One of them smiled frivolously and said, ¡°You won. What do you think?¡± ¡°And no punishment for him? If I hadn¡¯t dodged in time, I would have been killed by his arrow,¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily. ¡°Hmmm...¡± The judges looked at each other and towards the pce wall. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty was embarrassed. When he was still considering how to respond, the old man in the gray robe said directly, ¡°Whoever undermines fairness should be disqualified.¡± Everyone was shocked by his words. The Third Prince had just entered the top twelve. Would he be disqualified this early? ¡°Senior, I refuse to ept the disqualification!¡± The Third Prince hadn¡¯t expected the consequence to be so severe either. He shouted loudly, ¡°It¡¯s him who vited the rules. It¡¯s unfair for you to do this.¡± He was used to behaving without the restriction of any rules. It was surprising to the others that he was defending himself. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t get to interfere with thepetition. It¡¯s the judges¡¯ business. You interfered, so you vited the rules,¡± the old man in the gray robe said. Many people nodded. It made sense to them. The Third Prince gnashed his teeth, extremely angry. Xue Rentian, who had been rescued, started to worry for himself. If the Third Prince was eliminated because of him, he was afraid he would suffer in the future. ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t eliminate the Third Prince.¡± It was unexpected that the masked man was the first one to speak on behalf of the Third Prince. There was a great chance that his pleading would work, so the Third Prince wouldn¡¯t be eliminated. The Third Prince was dumbstruck, then beamed with self-satisfaction. He nced at the masked man as if saying, ¡°Wise of you.¡± ¡°s.¡± Some people felt it a pity. They¡¯d hated the Third Prince for a long time, but didn¡¯t dare express it. Their eyes had lit up when the masked man was reproaching the Third Prince, but they hadn¡¯t expected the mask man to have given up so quickly. On the pce wall, the emperor seized his chance and said, ¡°Senior, my son and Xue Rentian grew up together in the imperial pce. They¡¯re very close. He interfered because he was so worried.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± The old man in the gray robe frowned. He didn¡¯t look so happy with the result. The Third Prince¡¯s disqualification was cancelled. Jiang Chen won and advanced to the next round. ¡°There¡¯s another thing I want to ask for,¡± Jiang Chen said before Xue Rentian left the ring. It caught everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll satisfy you no matter what it is,¡± the Third Prince grinned and promised him. The other people were also curious about what he was going to say. Jiang Chen ignored him and looked towards the pce wall. He spaced the words for emphasis, ¡°Senior, I want to skip the draw and fight with the Third Prince in the next round. The fight won¡¯t end until one of us dies.¡± It was as if the temperature had dropped below zero. The atmosphere suddenly froze. No one dared make any noise. The Third Prince and Xue Rentian, who were still in the ring, had unreadable expressions, especially thetter, whose mouth and eyes were both wide open. He had thought himself tough, but he had to admit that the masked man was tougher than him. He had never thought someone could talk like this before this day. The spectators finally realized the masked man didn¡¯t want the Third Prince to be eliminated, because he wanted to kill thetter. Many people became emotional. They raised and waved their arms. The Third Prince had irritated many people in the Fire Field since he was constantly condescending to people because of his identity as a prince, but no one dared do anything to him due to the power of the Xia Dynasty. But then, the masked man brought them hope. They were excited and looking forward to the fight. The Third Prince sped his hands. He looked terrible. It turned out the masked man didn¡¯t fear him at all. Instead, he didn¡¯t take him seriously. He had only experienced this kind of anger when he was confronting Jiang Chen. On the pce wall, Princess Crimson Moon had just changed into her long boots. She was surprised, too. She noticed her father¡¯s serious look. Inparison to before, the old man¡¯s knitted brows had be smooth. ¡°As long as it¡¯s fine with the other participants.¡± If he wanted to skip the draw, more people would be affected. The other participants immediately expressed it was fine with them. No one wanted to confront the Third Prince. They would be more than d to avoid him. ¡°So if you defeat one more rival and join the top twelve, you¡¯ll fight with the Third Prince,¡± the old man said. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± the Third Prince stared at Jiang Chen and said. Then he jumped out of the ring. Jiang Chen shed a cold smile behind the mask as he walked away. His next rival wasn¡¯t on Chu Luo¡¯s list. ¡°I¡¯m no match for you. I quit. Take a good rest and don¡¯t disappoint us.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Chen said. As soon as his opponent went into the ring, he admitted his defeat, but not due to fear. Wow! It put the crowd in turmoil, while the Third Prince became extremely angry. After the Third Prince¡¯s abuse of power had been shaken by the masked man, many people started to vent their long repressed anger. Some people recognized the participant who had quit as the friend of the guy the Third Prince had killed. In this way, the masked man entered the top twelve and would have a life-or-death fight with the Third Prince! Chapter 212

Chapter 212: For Every Fifteen Minutes, Ten Percent Stronger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The masked man¡¯s advancement ended thepetition of this round. After the selection process was done, the top twelve were the most powerful among the powerful. Gao Jianli, Yi Shuihan, Mo Kuang, Lu Fei, the Third Prince, and Li Hengjing were geniuses who had been famous since they were very young. The other three were not well known or on the Eternal me List. Although people didn¡¯t know anything about them, they had been doing great and be dark horses. There is always someone better than you. From watching them, people understood this saying more. But of course, the biggest dark horse was definitely the masked man who was going to have a fight to the death with the Third Prince. Different from the others, the opponents he had defeated were all very powerful, each more powerful than the previous. Some of them were evenparable to the current top twelve, notably, Princess Crimson Moon and Xue Rentian. The most horrifying fact was that the masked man had only been serious when he fought with Xue Rentian. It was obvious he had been holding back his strength. He had first caught the attention of the old man in the gray robe, then challenged the Third Prince. These events were what had made him brilliant and eye-catching. Everyone was curious to know what his face looked like behind the mask and who on earth this mysterious and powerful person could be! The top ten sects and schools of the Fire Field felt uneasy for the same reasons. They were afraid the masked man was from another sect or school. Such an excellent disciple was good enough to give a favorable reputation to his sect and school and overshadow others. Due to his connection to Chu Luo, he was most probably from the Isle of Sky, so those from the Isle of Sky had received envious and longing looks. However, the elders of the Isle of Sky didn¡¯t know what was going on. They wanted to call Chu Luo over and make her exin everything. Even some people from the Isle of Sky thought the masked man could be their secret sibling disciple. At this moment, the emperor dered the rules for the next fights. The top twelve would continue to have one-on-one fights. Only six of them would advance to the following round, and then three of the top six would advance. Thest three participants would win the ces to study at the Sacred Institute. The old man in the gray robe also dered that although Princess Crimson Moon had lost, she too had been epted into the Sacred Institute, since she was a rare genius who knew how to be an integral part of nature. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how much money the emperor of the Xia Dynasty had spent in order to buy the spot. This news was surprising, and it also taught many people a good lesson about the bloody reality of life. There was no such thing as a free lunch. ¡°We¡¯ll have a break for half a day. The top twelve will be awarded by the Sacred Instituteter. You¡¯ve worked hard today.¡± The old man in the gray robe stood in the air without any support, overlooking the top twelve in the ring. Then he waved his hand slightly. Twelve light curtains appeared in empty parts of the square. When the light curtains disappeared, twelve portals without frames were visible. They were regr sized, smaller than the portals used for transportation to the Realm of Beasts. ¡°Go through the doors. For every fifteen minutes you stay inside, your strength will enhance by ten percent. But, it will be more and more difficult the longer you stay there.¡± The old man didn¡¯t mention what was inside. He only smiled mysteriously. His words excited the crowd, especially the top twelve. They¡¯d never heard of such wonderful effects. They were amazed by the Sacred Institute¡¯s power. ¡°You¡¯d better get yourselves in your best state before you go in there. Don¡¯t rush. After all, we have half a day to do this,¡± the old man reminded them. The support crew of the top twelve immediately brought them all kinds of panaceas, including breakthrough panaceas. Inparison, Chu Luo and Meng Feifei were the masked man¡¯s only supporters, and it was difficult to say whether thetter was even on his side or not. ¡°Apprentice brother, I have a breakthrough panacea...¡± Chu Luo didn¡¯t even think about it. She was willing to try her best to help her young lord. ¡°I have enough panaceas,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted her. ¡°Apprentice brother, shall we ask the Natural Law School? I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll give you their best resources,¡± Chu Luo whispered into his ear so that no one else could hear her. Jiang Chen nced at the portals and said, ¡°We don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside yet. It¡¯ll be of no use if we make preparations blindly. I assume the best state he mentioned refers to the our gains from the fights.¡± It seemed like the Sacred Institute had held such a bigpetition not only for fairness, but also to arm themselves for the future. ¡°Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have given us half a day to rest.¡± Jiang Chen was sure of himself, so he only took some Revival Elixirs and found a ce to sit down. The others had been enlightened by Jiang Chen. They also calmed and found ces to sit down to adjust their breaths and condense what they had learned from the fights. The spectators also started to rx. The groups on the flying ships prepared tea and snacks to enjoy. ¡°So, the more powerful rivals you¡¯ve confronted, the more benefits you will receive.¡± After discussing and analyzing what the old man had said, the spectators looked towards the masked man at almost the same time. He was, no doubt, the one who had confronted the most difficult enemies. People thought he had been unlucky, but it seemed he could benefit from his perceived misfortunes. ¡°Hey! I think you¡¯ve had enough rest. Go through the door.¡± Suddenly the Third Prince¡¯s impatient voice sounded. It was because Gao Jianli had been too lucky to run into any difficult rivals, so of course, he had nothing to work on. He was hesitating before a portal when he caught the Third Prince¡¯s attention. No one knew what was in the door. If someone else went inside first, that would be the best way to tell. That was why Gao Jianli was hesitant. He didn¡¯t want to be the first. Urged by the Third Prince, he felt like he had to go inside. As soon as he made contact with the portal, he was sucked in. Many people, including Jiang Chen, looked towards the portal he had gone in, wondering what would happen to Gao Jianli after leaving. Some people were even timing him. His strength would see a ten percent improvement for every fifteen minutes he was inside. Many people were curious about such a wonderful effect. Gao Jianli walked out of the portal about ten minutester. At the same time, the portal disappeared. No one cared about the portal. Everyone was gazing at Gao Jianli. They were surprised to see Gao Jianli looking like he was still ready to fight. The energy of his sword was aggressive, and he was gasping for air. His chest heaved up and down rapidly. His master and the elders of his sect hurried to go stabilize him. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve mastered the first special movement of The Sword Method of the Holy Spirit,¡± Gao Jianli said. He looked helpless instead of joyful. Without waiting for his master¡¯s response, he said, ¡°I could have mastered all three of the special movements. It¡¯s a pity that...¡± He didn¡¯t continue, but everyone could see how regretful and reluctant he was and how he had been stunned by the portal. ¡°What¡¯s in there?¡± the Third Prince said impatiently. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in,¡± Gao Jianli said. ¡°You¡ª!¡± The Third Prince flew into a rage. These guys couldn¡¯t be so rude to him! The masked man, who had shaken his reputation, was the cause of everything. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯ll tear you to pieces!¡± Chapter 213

Chapter 213: Scheme of the ck Dragon City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Lady, let¡¯s find a ce to take a rest.¡± During the break, Fan Tu found thepetition had already gone on for four hours. Since the poison had taken effect, thedy had been always weak. She looked tired standing in the bustling crowd. He had suggested thedy return to the inn first more than once. He said he would inform her immediately if he heard any news regarding the young lord, but Gao Yue was unwilling to. She insisted on staying there. Not until that moment did she agree to leave. Even Fan Tu, a careless man, noticed her panting when she walked out of the crowd. ¡°Lady, is that masked man really the young master?¡± her maid Cher asked in a low voice. ¡°Of course.¡± Gao Yue was sure. She gave a knowing smile and said, ¡°Looks like he suffered a lot in the Realm of Beasts.¡± Her smile was tinged with concern. Cher and Fan Tu nced at each other. They didn¡¯t have the same intuition that mothers had, but they had madeparisons between the masked man and their young master after Gao Yue spoke, and they were almost sure he was indeed the young master. Thest bit of uncertainty came from the fact that the masked man was so powerful! They were from the Southwind Ridge, which was merely a small ce. What they had seen was beyond their imaginations. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about it before he takes his mask off,¡± Gao Yue told them. ¡°Sure.¡± Cher and Fan Tu nodded. Jiang Lu, Jiang Feng, and other disciples from the Southwind Ridge were behind them. They didn¡¯t know yet. The day¡¯s exciting fight had encouraged them and boosted their morale. They entered a tea house. When they came in, a girl dressed like a maid looked up and identally made eye contact with Fan Tu. Her expression changed slightly. However, she was back to normal in a second as she walked out of the tea house with her head lowered. Gao Yue noticed this. She was confused, but didn¡¯t think too much of it. The pretty maid didn¡¯t leave after walking out of the tea house. She found a ce outside to eavesdrop on them. She soon smiledcently and took a small airship to fly to arge dragon ship in the air. ¡°Qiu Xia, what took you so long?¡± The firstdy of the ck Dragon City was sitting elegantly in a soft chair. She looked lethargic, but still graceful. ¡°Lady.¡± The maid called Qiu Xia told her what had happened. Fan Tu had been to the ck Dragon City so she had seen him before. That was how she was able to recognize him. ¡°Yeah?¡± The firstdy was still a little ignorant, but there was a cold gleam in her eyes. She said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes,dy. I overheard them outside the tea house. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re from the Southwind Ridge. That woman is Jiang Chen¡¯s mother, Gao Yue,¡± Qiu Xia said. ¡°How reckless of them to leave the Natural Law School at such a critical moment,¡± the firstdy sneered. She nced at the pagoda of the Natural Law School. She shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°It won¡¯t take long for Haotian and his master Elder Yuan Hong to update the status of that son of a b*tch to dead. Until then, hmph.¡± No one could tell whether she was murmuring only to herself or others. Qiu Xia was used to it. She didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Don¡¯t make things easy for them. Qiu Xia, I¡¯ll leave it to you. I¡¯ll reward you if I¡¯m satisfied,¡± the firstdy said. ¡°Yes,dy!¡± That was exactly what Qiu Xia had been expecting. She left to prepare immediately. In the tea house, the rest had put the rosy glow back on Gao Yue¡¯s cheeks. They were chitchatting. ¡°Elder Yuan Hong is so mean. That pagoda is big enough to hold 1,000 people, but he told us there wasn¡¯t space for us. Otherwise, thedy wouldn¡¯t have been so tired,¡± Cher said. ¡°Yeah, he called us shameless b*stards that were unwilling to leave the Natural Law School. He said that we were taking advantage of them!¡± Fan Tu was angry. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I can see better from the square anyway.¡± Gao Yue didn¡¯t really care. She looked towards Jiang Lu and Jiang Feng and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m d that you¡¯ve behaved very reasonably, withoutints.¡± ¡°We got into the Natural Law School thanks to Jiang Chen. The worst thing that could happen is to be sent back to the Hundred Thousand Mountains. It¡¯s no big deal,¡± Jiang Lu said. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve already benefited a lot from the Natural Law School,¡± Jiang Feng added. Fan Tu smiled. In his eyes, these youngsters were too na?ve. If they really went back to the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the whole family would be wiped out right away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t have to go back,¡± Gao Yue said. Jiang Lu was in a daze. She jumped out of her skin and said, ¡°Auntie, do you mean Jiang Chen is among the top twelve? Could that masked man be...¡± Three rogues came into the tea house before she could finish her words. They looked towards Gao Yue as soon as they came in. ¡°My, my! What a pretty woman!¡± ¡°You could be on the Beauty List if you were only a little bit younger.¡± ¡°Tsk-tsk,pared to young girls, she has a special beauty.¡± The three of them walked towards Gao Yue, surrounding her. Gao Yue frowned at them, extremely unhappy. ¡°How dare you!¡± Fan Tu flew into a rage. He got on his feet and stood between Gao Yue and the three of them to protect her. ¡°What¡¯s that? We only wanted to make friends with her!¡± The three rogues weren¡¯t surprised at Fan Tu¡¯s reaction. ¡°I only wanted to invite thisdy to a cup of tea to chat with her,¡± one of them smiled and said. ¡°Shameless!¡± Cher said with anger. ¡°Geez! Why so serious? Nowadays the capital people are from all over. People don¡¯t know each other anymore. Why can¡¯t we make friends with each other so that we don¡¯t waste our time here?¡± ¡°Yeah, why act so aloof?¡± Crack! Fan Tu closed his hands and shouted coldly, ¡°You¡¯ll suffer if you don¡¯t leave immediately!¡± To his surprise, the three ignored him. They became even more unbridled, approaching Gao Yue together. One of them tapped her shoulder and said, ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you speak?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Fan Tu couldn¡¯t put up with it anymore. He threw a punch at that guy, but he had been prepared for it and dodged it swiftly. A Mental Wander State? Fan Tu was surprised. He couldn¡¯t associate this rogue with the Mental Wander State, but he was fearless, since he, too, was in the Mental Wander State. ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to fight in the capital today. You just attacked me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for death. I¡¯ll send you to jail!¡± It seemed the rogues were irritated by Fan Tu. They started to attack him, too. Their movements were ruthless and dangerous. ¡°This is bad!¡± Gao Yue had had an intuition that something wasn¡¯t right, then she heard one of them mention that it was forbidden to fight in the capital and came to herself immediately. She tried to stop Fan Tu, but it was toote. Fan Tu was confronting the three of them, actively attacking. ¡°Dorje Subduing Demon: A Fist Demolishes the Evil!¡± Fan Tu was in a rage, his fists powerful and swift. It was a fist method he had received from Jiang Chen. Its power was beyond the imagination of the three rogues. The three of them were all in the preliminary stage of the Mental Wander State. They had intended to teach Fan Tu a lesson first, then me those from the Southwind Ridge for the fight, but they had underestimated Fan Tu¡¯s strength. They were knocked down quickly. This guy is so powerful. Looks like the Southwind Ridge is advancing rapidly! Qiu Xia, who was standing outside, was surprised. However, she had a cold smile on her face while gazing at the three rogues. The current situation was more favorable for her n. ¡°Freeze!¡± A team of armed soldiers showed up suddenly at the door of the tea house. Those from the Southwind Ridge were under siege. Chapter 214

Chapter 214: His Finest Hour I

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Xin went to get some food. When she came back, she found no one except Gao Jianli had gone into the portal. She looked towards the masked man and started to worry about the uing life-or-death fight of his. Suddenly, she heard someone calling her. She turned around and saw it was Jiang Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s maid. Her name was Cher, or something simr. ¡°What? Yourdy and the others were taken away by troops?¡± It turned out that some soldiers had shown up after Fan Tu got into the fight and took those from the Southwind Ridge away without giving them any chance to exin. It was so chaotic that Cher had seized the chance to run away, then hurried to find Wen Xin for help. Wen Xin was anxious too when she learned from Cher what had happened. They couldn¡¯t disturb Jiang Chen at this moment. ¡°Take me to see that captain,¡± Wen Xin said. Cher led the way and Wen Xin saw the captain of the troops. The soldiers were the first line of defense of the capital. Not just any person could be the captain. ¡°Princess Wen Xin.¡± Gao Xiong, the captain of the troops, smiled at her brightly, but he sobered when he learned what she hade for. He said that the savage men from the mountains must be punished severely for fighting on such an important day. However hard Wen Xin tried to persuade him, it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Captain Gao Xiong, it¡¯s unwise for you to y up to the ck Dragon City by taking advantage of your position as a military captain,¡± Wen Xin said coldly. Gao Xiong turned pale for a second, then shrugged his shoulders, ¡°If the princess has any opinions regarding my responsibility, please talk with the emperor. All right. I have to go patrolling, in case more savage men disturb social orders again.¡± ¡°Darn it.¡± Wen Xin gnashed her teeth. As a duke¡¯s daughter, she wasn¡¯t so influential in the capital. Gao Xiong must have had a patron to stay in the position of captain. That was why he dared to treat her so rudely, but she wasn¡¯t going to give up. She went to the pagoda of the Natural Law School by airship. ¡°Gosh, isn¡¯t that Wen Xin? Why don¡¯t you stay down there?¡± Tian was among the disciples who had seen her, and she sneered at her right away. Elder Yuan Hong drove those from the Southwind Ridge off the pagoda as soon as they had arrived there, iming that there wasn¡¯t enough space on the pagoda. Wen Xin and Meng Hao tried to negotiate for them, but in the end, Elder Yuan Hong had said, ¡°Get off with them if you two are so close to them.¡± Although Elder Yuan Hong hadn¡¯t really driven them away, Meng Hao and her had left. By the time she came back, except for some surprised looks and gloating, no one was really going to drive her away. Wen Xin went to the top of the pagoda with her head lowered. This time, she was smart. She didn¡¯t turn to Elder Yuan Hong, but went to the leader of the Hall of Penal Law. She said, ¡°Elder, I have one thing to report to you.¡± ¡°Tell me,¡± the leader said calmly. Elder Technique Impartation and Elder Yuan Hong also looked towards her with curiosity. Wen Xin weighed her words and told him what had happened to Gao Yue. The leader of the Hall of Penal Law rumpled his eyebrows when Wen Xin finished speaking. A key disciple¡¯s family members had been caught by the soldiers. It was a tricky matter. He felt it trickier since this particr key disciple was missing. No one knew whether he was still alive or not. ¡°That¡¯s silly!¡± Elder Yuan Hong raised his thick eyebrows and said furiously, ¡°Wen Xin, enough is enough. We¡¯ve been humiliated a lot today because of this Jiang Chen. And now again? His family from the Hundred Thousand Mountains is rude and savage. Even I don¡¯t want to see them. Now, they¡¯ve even beat others and created a disturbance!¡± ¡°But they¡¯re the family of a key disciple, and it was actually someone else¡¯s fault,¡± Wen Xin argued. ¡°How dare you! Is this any way to talk to a grand supreme elder? I won¡¯t beg for the mercy of the dynasty for their sake! However the soldiers are going to punish them, however long they¡¯re going to keep them in the prison, I don¡¯t care!¡± Elder Yuan Hong shouted. The leader of the Hall of Penal Law didn¡¯t speak. Elder Technique Impartation and the Medicine Elder nced at each other. Thetter said, ¡°We should do something about it. After all, it concerns the reputation of the Natural Law School.¡± ¡°Medicine Elder, I know you¡¯ve always gotten along well with Jiang Chen, but this is too humiliating! Even if Jiang Chen was here today, or even if he was in the top twelve, I wouldn¡¯t meddle, not to mention right now,¡± Elder Yuan Hong said. The Medicine Elder was irritated by him. However, this time it was Yuan Hong who led the team and it was also he who had thest word. If he went against Yuan Hong, it would be the equivalent of going against the school¡¯s leader. Wen Xin could tell the leader of the Hall of Penal Law had made his decision. She couldn¡¯t count on Elder Technique Impartation, either. Wen Xin felt helpless. She had no other choice but to leave. Tian, who had followed her, said meanly, ¡°You¡¯ve just arrived. Why are you in a rush to leave?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be smug! You¡¯ll regret it!¡± Wen Xin shouted at her and nced at Elder Yuan Hong. After going back to the ground, she shook her head towards Cher, who had been expecting good news. She told thetter that the Natural Law School had refused to help. Cher looked so sad and disappointed that Wen Xin decided to try again, so she went to see Gao Xiong. ¡°Princess Wen Xin, what else do you need?¡± Gao Xiong put on a false smile, looking at her teasingly. Even a princess couldn¡¯t do anything to him. He enjoyed that feeling. ¡°Captain Gao Xiong, here¡¯s my suggestion. Don¡¯t do things that you¡¯ll regret. Let them go while there¡¯s still a chance to repent,¡± Wen Xin said toughly. Gao Xiong folded his arms across his chest and smiled lightly, ¡°Why is that? Do these savage people have a great background? Let¡¯s see... Jiang Qingyu is at the ck Dragon Pool. Jiang Chen died in the Realm of Beasts. Anything I¡¯m missing?¡± ¡°You know the situation well. Let me ask you one thing: what if Jiang Chen is still alive and gets a ce to study in the Sacred Institute in the end?¡± Wen Xin said. Gao Xiong¡¯s smile froze on his lips. If that was true, he would have a big problem. But would it be possible? The smiled back onto his face, he said, ¡°Princess Wen Xin, you do have a point, but the thing is, that¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. You¡¯d better treat those people nicely. Otherwise, if what I said turns out to be true, it¡¯ll be tragic for you.¡± Then she turned around and left. Gazing at her back, Gao Xiong was absorbed in thought. He curled his lips with disdain and promptly put it out of his mind. When Wen Xin went back to the square, the majority of the top twelve had gone through the portals, only a few them still in the square. ¡°Jiang Chen, I tried my best,¡± Wen Xin expressed her regret silently. She really wanted to tell Jiang Chen about her efforts, but the fight to the death woulde soon. This news could affect his performance. Suddenly, Jiang Chen stood up and went into a portal. It was interesting that it seemed like the Third Prince had been waiting. As soon as Jiang Chen went into the portal, the Third Prince went into the one next to his. It seemed like he intended to start a fight before the final fight. Wen Xin had missed hearing about what was in the portals. She only overheard others saying words like ¡°mirror¡± and ¡°reproduction.¡± ¡°As long as he defeats the Third Prince, his ce will be secured. He¡¯ll be able to turn the tide by then,¡± Wen Xin thought to herself. Chapter 215

Chapter 215: His Finest Hour II

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the seven fights Jiang Chen had fought, his biggest improvements were in being an integral part of nature and the creation of wind. As his swordsmanship advanced, his creation of wind had also improved, and thanks to the wind ball Chu Luo had given him, he was already very close to achieving the half minor doctrine of wind. At the same time, he had gradually learned the key point and methods ofbining being an integral part of nature with martial arts techniques. The way was to make use of being an integral part of nature to redirect his martial arts techniques. It didn¡¯t sound soplicated, but it was difficult to achieve, and it was even more difficult to achieve the Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s level. It would take him a lot of time. This process could be divided into levels¡ªbeginner, proficient, master, and great achiever¡ªby degree of proficiency. Jiang Chen was only a beginner at that moment, while Princess Crimson Moon was proficient. Besides, Jiang Chen felt that his state hadn¡¯t been very stable recently. He could achieve a breakthrough soon. This wasn¡¯t too surprising to him. In his six months in the Realm of Beasts, he had eaten all kinds of monsters. The benefits would show, little by little, as time went on. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen had prepared himself well. He looked at the portal in front of him and walked into it without hesitation. By then, Li Hengjing had already walked into and out of it. ording to him, he had seen his mirror image in the portal and had fought with the mirror image. In this way, he had found his weak points, and as a result, he had made progress. Li Hengjing was ranked first on the Prince List. He was an honest gentleman. No one would doubt what he said. The others started to think about their martial arts techniques after hearing what they would encounter. However, not many people had stayed inside for fifteen minutes. Only Lu Fei, Yi Shuihan, and Mo Kuang had made it. It was obvious that the portals were more beneficial to the excellent practitioners. Jiang Chen experienced a short-term weightless feeling after entering the portal, then he arrived in a ck world. The ground below him was so ck that it looked like an abyss. Soon, a ball of blue light emerged from the ground in front of him. It changed into a human shadow first, then created a human form. Hm? The guy was identical to Jiang Chen, but surprisingly, he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. I¡¯ve been found out. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. Human beings were curious. The Venerable from the Sacred Institution wasn¡¯t an exception. On the pce wall, the old man in the gray robe was even more surprised. His turbid eyes turned clear. He had a sharp gleam in his eyes. ¡°He actually is younger than twenty,¡± The Venerable of the Sacred Institute thought to himself. So why had he refused the opportunity to join the Sacred Institute? Thousands of ideas urred to the old man. He suddenly detected something and didn¡¯t even move a hair when he looked towards the emperor. He asked, ¡°Are you sure that Jiang Chen is dead?¡± ¡°The Venerable, why are you asking?¡± The emperor frowned. He didn¡¯t have a good feeling. ¡°Just curious. After all, he has the holy pulse. If he was still alive in the Realm of Beasts, I might lend him a hand,¡± the old man said. ¡°I see.¡± The emperor of the Xia Dynasty was relieved. He said, ¡°That Jiang Chen was really unlucky. If it had been several months earlier, he probably would have survived, but now, it¡¯s been such a long time. There¡¯s no chance that he survived.¡± ¡°Could he have walked out of there by himself?¡± the old man said. The emperor tried very hard to hold in hisughter. He said, ¡°The Venerable, although he was trapped in a rtively safe ce in the Realm of Beasts, he only had a slim chance to even survive, let alone walk out of there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± the old man said. Inside the portal, Jiang Chen¡¯s mirror image didn¡¯t give him any time to respond. He drew out a spiritual sword. It was the Redcloud Sword! ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One.¡± His mirror image exerted one of his strongest movements. The three movements attacked from different directions, sometimes from the left and sometimes from the right. They formed a triangr light from the sword, and it struck from an unexpected angle. Jiang Chen drew out his Redcloud Sword, too, and tried his best to parry the three movements. I see. Although he had just started, he had already experienced the best thing about fighting the mirror image. Through the mirror image, he could see himself more clearly than in a mirror. He managed to see himself as another person. Only in this way could he find the weakness of the gestures he was used to and see more details of himself than what he saw in the mirror. He was able to see any incorrect movements of his body, which waspletely different from getting corrections from others. It was the same with his sword movements; it turned out that he could be more elegant when he attacked. It also turned out that Three Movements in One, which his rivals couldn¡¯t defend against, had as many as three ws. His status of being an integral part of nature, too, was still a bit rigid. Jiang Chen was surprised at learning all of this. As long as he fixed these problems, his swordsmanship would be greatly improved. All these thoughts had urred to him in the blink of an eye. His mirror image wouldn¡¯t give him any more time to think. The first attack had failed. The next started immediately. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: The Arc of Rainbow!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was given a scare. His mirror image¡¯s attack was even more powerful than his. He hadn¡¯t learned from his new experiences yet, but his mirror image had. No wonder it¡¯s said the longer we stay here, the more difficult it will be! ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: The Arc of Rainbow!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He hurried to make changes to his sword movement andunched an active attack. When the two swords hit against each other, the light of the sword scratched the back of his hand. I didn¡¯t know this attack could be exerted to this extent. It could kill enemies in a casual and untraceable manner. Jiang Chen was enlightened again, surprised and joyful. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Fire Clouds All Over the Sky!¡± At this moment, his mirror image exerted the third movement. He wasgging behind once again. So the more talented one is, the more difficult it is for them to stay here for fifteen minutes?¡± Jiang Chen knew it was because he was realizing his problems too fast. He also knew that his mirror image was going to exert all of the movements of The Rainbow Sword Method. The power of each movement would double in strength. After the third movement, he had built up steam. Fortunately, I should be able to keep pace with him thanks to my talent for fighting. Jiang Chen felt lucky. He wasn¡¯t as passive anymore. He used other sword movements to block his mirror image¡¯s attack so that he could see himself more thoroughly. But by that point, only three minutes had passed. On the pce wall, the old man in the grasy robe said to Princess Crimson Moon, ¡°When you go into the portal, the mirror image that appears before you is based on the martial arts techniques you¡¯re best at. For a swordsman, of course it¡¯s his swordsmanship that he will improve.¡± Princess Crimson Moon was very curious, since she didn¡¯t have the opportunity to go into the portal. She said, ¡°So, the more talented you are, the more difficult it is to stay there longer?¡± ¡°Exactly. But, if you manage to persist longer, the improvement will be outstanding. Besides, mediocre people won¡¯t be able to stay there, even for fifteen minutes, since they always doubt themselves.¡± Princess Crimson Moon bit her lip. It was such a wonderful opportunity to practice, but she had missed it, because she hadn¡¯t made in to the top twelve. ¡°Such opportunities are avable in the Sacred Institute. Such methods can¡¯t be used frequently. You have to gain experience, get confused, and doubt yourself so that it can bring you great benefits. Don¡¯t rush,¡± the old man said. Princess Crimson Moon wasforted, but she knew it was a reward for the twelve men below to get ess to the portals. It would cost her a lot of money to practice like this at the Sacred Institute. Chapter 216

Chapter 216: His Finest Hour III

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Inside the portal, Jiang Chen was still exchanging blows with his mirror image. The previous fights had been easypared to his current one. The mirror image was improving faster than him. The gap between them was growing after each sword attack. Once he was unable to follow, he would be eliminated. Jiang Chen had no spare time at all to think about whether he could persist for fifteen minutes. Extra thinking was nothing but a waste of time. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± The mirror image started to exert thest two special movements, which were the two that Jiang Chen was best at, but the mirror image managed to exert it to the fullest. The shining rainbow illuminated the whole ck world. I¡¯ve never imagined one could be so overwhelming and unbeatable. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how many times this thought had ran through his mind. He raised his sword to face the attack. Outside the portal, the timing judge noticed that both Jiang Chen and the Third Prince had been in the portal for fifteen minutes. The others who had entered before them had all left. They were the only two still inside. A youngster called Shen Huan held the record. He had persisted for 26 minutes. It was almost twice as long as the fifteen minutes necessary. When he came out of the portal, his energy was dozens of times stronger, and it wasn¡¯t a change that improvement in martial arts techniques could bring. It dawned on the crowd that these portals could not only improve martial arts techniques, but also methods. It was impossible to improve practice methods in this way, so naturally, it would be secret methods that benefitted. ¡°If that¡¯s true, the Third Prince has an advantages over the others,¡± Xue Rentian thought to himself. Outsiders weren¡¯t sure what the Third Prince was skilled in, but he knew. It was a fist method, its power depending on his secret method. Some people without talent for martial arts would resort to this method to conquer their weaknesses, but people would hold them in contempt. That was why not many people knew the Third Prince¡¯s truth. However, the secret method that the Third Prince was practicing had taken the royal family lots of time and energy to get. It was used to drive his fist method so that his deficiency in talent for martial arts could bepensated for. If he could improve it greatly in the portal, it would be a formidable weapon. The Third Prince came out of the portal after thirty-four minutes. Jiang Chen was still in the portal, but the Third Prince wasn¡¯t angry at all. Instead, he lookedcent. ¡°Haha!¡± He burst out inughter. It piqued the others¡¯ curiosity about what he had learned. ¡°You people, aren¡¯t you always curious about what I¡¯m good at? You want to know whether I¡¯m good at fist methods or palm methods?¡± The Third Prince was so excited that he couldn¡¯t wait to show off. He was facing the crowd in the square. He raised his right arm, closed his fingers, and threw his fist out. The formidable power of his fist split the not far away ring into two parts. A 20-yard-wide opening appeared between them, but there was no gravel on the ground. The cuts on either side were totally smooth! It was scary that such a casual fist attack could generate such great power. ¡°Besides that, I have forty-nine holy points in my body now,¡± the Third Prince said with pride. His words caused an uproar. It was for a simple reason. With forty-nine holy points scattered throughout his body, his genuine yuan could turn into holy yuan without being driven. This meant that the Third Prince¡¯s average performance would be as good as those who had pulled out all the stops. He could beat Mental Wander States who didn¡¯t have as many holy points easily. What¡¯s more, with forty-nine holy points, the Third Prince was already ready to break through to the Reaching Heaven State. Average Mental Wander States could form two holy points for every minor breakthrough they achieved. In this line of thinking, they would have eighteen holy points when they were in the peak of thete stage. After that, it might take them the same amount of time that they had spent achieving thete stage from the preliminary stage to form forty-nine holy points. That was why some geniuses would intentionally slow down their progress in state enhancement in order to prepare themselves to form more holy points. Of course, it would take them a long time, too. As a result, in the fire field, only a few people under thirty had forty-nine holy points. It was unexpected that the Third Prince had be one of them. ¡°And this isn¡¯t even the main thing I gained in the portal. You¡¯ll see what my greatest gain is when I kill the masked man!¡± The Third Prince looked towards the portal beside him as he spoke. He was sneering. The masked man is only in the beginning of the middle stage, while the Third Prince is in the peak of thete stage. I¡¯m afraid no martial arts techniques would be able to bridge this gap. Xue Rentian thought, ¡°Now that the Third Prince has forty-nine holy points, his secret method must have greatly improved. The masked man will die!¡± This thought relieved him. He didn¡¯t want the Third Prince to be killed because of him, although he could see there were old scores to settle between the masked man and the Third Prince. But the Third Prince had many enemies, so this clue wasn¡¯t enough to figure out who the masked man was. By that time, the masked man was the only one still in the portal. Another forty minutes had passed while the Third Prince was showing off. It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The old man in the gray robe looked very serious. He knew better than anyone else what that could mean. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the Third Prince showing off, but instead had stared at the portal. The most outstanding disciple of the Sacred Institute spent sixty minutes in the Nonego World when he entered there for the first time. Could that record be broken today? If it was true, this trip really was worthwhile, but the old man also knew that the masked man had to be close to his limit in thest ten minutes before he could break the record. He was. Jiang Chen was already heavily wounded, while his mirror image was still in fine condition, looking emotionless. The Redcloud Sword in his hand was dazzling. The mirror image didn¡¯t make sense at all. Before Jiang Chen could even digest what he had gained from the fight, the mirror image was able to give full y to it. He was only a beginner in terms of being an integral part of nature and martial arts techniques, while the mirror image was already proficient. He wasn¡¯t a match for thetter. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± the mirror image attacked again. It was one of Jiang Chen¡¯s aces in the hole. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chen had only mastered twenty or thirty percent of the first movement, but the mirror image had managed to exert sixty percent of it! The mirror image vanished without a trace as soon as he threw the sword out, but Jiang Chen knew that in the next second he would be cut by a sharp sword. It was exactly at this second that Jiang Chen shuddered. Something was straightened out, as if a river had emptied itself into the ocean. Everything in his eyes slowed down. He entered a state without a thought, without an appearance, without attachment. He threw his sword out instinctively. He had the mirror image¡¯s look in his eyes, shining like a colored ze. In the next second, the ce sounded with the nging of the two spiritual swords. Their powerful attacks ended straightforwardly. Jiang Chen and his mirror image both drew their swords back and took a step back. Neither of them was injured. Jiang Chen looked calm, but he had a smile that was nearly unnoticeable. The Redcloud Sword in his hand emitted colorful lights. It was shining like a sword in his mirror image¡¯s hand. ¡°Today will be the day you die!¡± Jiang Chen was gazing at the sword in his hand, full of confidence. Chapter 217

Chapter 217: His Finest Hour IV

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The portal world wouldn¡¯t terminate by itself. It wouldn¡¯t be closed until those inside it couldn¡¯t hold out for any longer. Theoretically speaking, if Jiang Chen stayed there, he might witness his mirror image¡¯s swordsmanship catch up to the Sword Master and the Sword Saint of the Sacred Zone. But in fact, this wouldn¡¯t happen. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The Second Movement.¡± Jiang Chen had improved a great deal after thest attack, but the mirror image had improved more than him. He exerted the second movement at once. It made Jiang Chen¡¯s head swim. The glow of the sword had him. Then, his mirror image disappeared, and the ck world started to shrink. The portal emerged again before Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen seemed to have been on the cusp of something when he was facing the second movement. If he had been more quick-minded, he might have been able to parry the second movement. If he had really made it, his talent would have had to be extraordinary. Jiang Chen put his mask on and walked out of the portal. He had persisted for sixty-four minutes. What will the Sacred Institute think about that? The old man in the gray robe was shocked. At the same time, he was looking forward to informing the institute of the news. As the masked man walked out, all of the portals vanished. They were halfway through the rest period. Aftering out, Jiang Chen found others looking at him with pity and sympathy. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he was misunderstanding or not. He felt like they had lost their confidence in him. Chu Luo came up to him and told him about what the Third Prince had said and done. The Third Prince didn¡¯t stop her since he wanted to see the masked man¡¯s expression as he reacted, but suddenly, it urred to him that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the mask. He sneered and turned around to leave. ¡°Forty-nine holy points?¡± The Mental Wander States converted their genuine yuan to holy yuan via holy points. The more holy points one had, the more efficient the conversion and the more powerful the holy yuan would be. Cirction was formed when one had forty-nine holy points. His genuine yuan would turn into holy yuan automatically. It would make the Third Prince unbeatable among Mental Wander States. A rival who had outstanding swordsmanship, but less than thirty holy points, wouldn¡¯t be able to hold out very long before him, let alone get the opportunity to exert a sword attack. The masked man was in the beginning of the middle stage. Generally speaking, he should have eight holy points, but judging from his previous performance, he had more than that. He must have had at least twenty, since he had exchanged blows with Princess Crimson Moon and Xue Rentian. However, there was still a huge gap between him and the Third Prince. The Third Prince was in the peak of thete stage. His advantage in state would be a crucial factor for his victory. It seemed like the masked man¡¯s challenge to the Third Prince was actually asking to be killed. ¡°Apprentice brother, what are you going to do? That¡¯s forty-nine holy points! It¡¯ll be difficult for you to crack his defense, even if he doesn¡¯t actively attack you.¡± Chu Luo was worried. She looked anxious. ¡°I¡¯d already thought about the greatest strength he could achieve before challenging him. I anticipated this, the forty-nine holy points.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chu Luo couldn¡¯t tell whether he was telling the truth or justforting her. Jiang Chen swallowed a breakthrough panacea, intending to take good use of the remaining time to enhance his state to thepleted middle stage. It was worth mentioning that his strength should have enhanced forty percent ording to the old man in the gray robe, since he had persisted for sixty-four minutes. Both his creation of wind and metal had achieved the half minor doctrine. He had been able to exert half of the first movement of The Sword Method of Ksana, and he had been proficient inbining being an integral part of nature with martial arts techniques of creation. If he could achieve the Third Prince¡¯s state, he would be strong enough to kill him. He started to work on his state. ¡°He hasn¡¯t given up.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be able to form more holy points if his state enhances, but it¡¯ll still be useless.¡± ¡°Even if he has forty-eight holy points, the gap between forty-eight and forty-nine is still huge.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a guy who has the courage to challenge the Third Prince is so unlucky.¡± ¡°The Third Prince is from the royal family. They must have used countless resources so that he could form forty-nine holy points at this age.¡± It seemed like a forlorn attempt that the masked man was trying to break through his state before the final fight. Many were shaking their heads with pity. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± The Third Prince had climbed onto the pce wall. He was eating fruit and beamed when he saw the masked man practicing in lotus posture. He looked towards someone not too far away and said, ¡°Crimson Moon, I¡¯ll get revenge for you. I won¡¯t let this guy die quickly.¡± ¡°Watch out,¡± Princess Crimson Moon said. ¡°What?¡± The Third Prince didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on him. You shouldn¡¯t underestimate him.¡± Although the whole world thought the masked man was going to lose, Princess Crimson Moon somehow felt uneasy about it. ¡°Crimson Moon, it¡¯s all right to lose, but don¡¯t live in his shadow. That would be a shame,¡± the Third Prince mocked her. ¡°Ahem.¡± Princess Crimson Moon didn¡¯t argue with him. She looked towards the masked man again. He had broken through smoothly while they were talking. Not a single obstacle had been met. ¡°He must have been on the verge of the breakthrough, so he could make it without extra effort,¡± one onlooker assumed. ¡°It¡¯s useless. The only feeling he will get when he goes into the ring is despair,¡± the Third Prince smiled coldly. Those beside him thought him too arrogant. Although he always was, he should have been more serious about the uing duel, but no one said anything to him, because they knew they would irritate the Third Prince if they did. ¡°What¡¯s next? Eating like a pig to form holy points? I¡¯m looking forward to that scene,¡± the Third Prince said. However, the masked man didn¡¯t consume monster blood or meat as he had expected. Jiang Chen had eaten enough of them in the Realm of Beasts. Those nutrients had been absorbed by his body so that it was easy for him to form holy points. ¡°Third Prince, you¡¯re dead meat.¡± And no one knew that when he had broken through his state, his sixth holy pulse had recovered as well! He had had sixteen holy points before. Thanks to the holy pulse, he could form twelve more when his state enhanced. Now that his sixth had recovered, he could form six more holy points. So, when he achieved thepleted middle stage, he had formed thirty-four holy points total in his body. It was good enough for him to stand confidently before the Third Prince, as the spectators had anticipated. However, their deductions weren¡¯t all right. They had expected that the masked man had had to have at least 20 holy points to exchange blows with Princess Crimson Moon and Xue Rentian, when in fact, he had only had sixteen. He had managed to fight them simply thanks to his holy pulse. But after, he had thirty-four holy points, which was a significant leap. That was also why Jiang Chen was so confident. ¡°It¡¯ll be much easier,¡± Jiang Chen thought with regret. Chapter 218

Chapter 218: His Finest Hour V

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were all kinds of criminals kept in the holding cells of the capital. Thieves, robbers, drunkards... All of the cells, hundreds of them, were nearly full. Most of the criminals had been caught on that very day. Since the capital was extremely busy those days, public security had be the most urgent issue. The dynasty had deployed thousands of soldiers to patrol. As the captain of these soldiers, Gao Xiong had great authority, as well as heavy responsibility. ¡°Captain, the fights of the top twelve will start soon. So will the duel between the Third Prince and the masked man. Aren¡¯t you going to watch?¡± his subordinates tried to get in his good graces. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to start my shift there with my team. Any problem if I leave you in charge of things here?¡± Gao Xiong said. ¡°Trust me, captain. Just go. I¡¯ll take care of things here,¡± the deputy captain guaranteed him. Something urred to him all of a sudden. He said, ¡°Captain, the savage people we just brought here are all being kept in one cell. It¡¯s too hot in there so they might faint. Shall we...¡± He didn¡¯t go on, but looked up to wait for Gao Xiong¡¯s response. Gao Xiong hesitated for a while. He recalled Wen Xin¡¯s words and smiled. ¡°Keep them there. Don¡¯t give them any water. I¡¯m curious to see how I¡¯m supposed to regret it.¡± Then, he swaggered to the square. By then, thepetition would be over soon. Even the top twelve couldn¡¯t sit still anymore, not to mention the spectators outside the square. The draw had already started, after the judges had confirmed everyone was in their best status. Jiang Chen and the Third Prince didn¡¯t have to draw. They just waited there for their uing fight. Soon, the results were out. Yi Shuihan and Lu Fei were opponents. Their fight was regarded as the fight between swords and knives. But in this round, the participants would fight sessively instead of at the same time, because the old man in the gray robe wanted to observe each participant¡¯s performance. In case someone was extremely excellent, he could ept them into the Sacred Institute even if they lost. The old man looked towards the Third Prince and the mask man before the start of thepetition. ¡°You two, are you going to fight first, orter?¡± ¡°First!¡± the Third Prince answered him without hesitation. ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mind either. He was excited, since the long-awaited moment had finallye. ¡°So, get in.¡± The spectators cheered. The fight between the Third Prince and Jiang Chen was the most anticipated one. If they foughtter, spectators would be unable to focus on the other fights. The Third Prince picked the ring in the middle. He was holding nothing in his hands. His face was nk, as if this was a fight he was sure he would win. The masked man followed him and jumped into the ring. ¡°Since it¡¯s a fight to the death, you won¡¯t be restricted to the ring. I¡¯ll deploy a barrier around you. It won¡¯t disappear until one of you dies.¡± The old man in the gray robe was taking this fight very seriously. He flew into the air over them and trapped them with a transparent light cover very quickly. Indeed, this became a life-or-death fight after the barrier was erected. Many sighed. They thought the masked man would have no chance to survive. They respected him, but felt sorry about the expected result. They were afraid that after this day, no one else would be brave enough to provoke the Third Prince, and this bully would keep doing evil in the Fire Field. But there were also people that were gloating, and quite a few. After all, they¡¯d been used to the Third Prince¡¯s great power, but the masked man who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere was way too excellent for them to ept. They would be happy to see him fall. ¡°Won¡¯t you take your mask off before your death? You know the next few minutes are the only chance for people to remember your face,¡± the Third Prince said. He was curious to know whether the masked man was regretful or frightened after learning he was so powerful. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you will be remembered by the people of the Fire Field as an evil man forever. You won¡¯t have the chance to change this image anymore,¡± Jiang Chen said. Oh?! His voice was deep. There was no trace of fear in it. He sounded as casual as before. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t taking anyone seriously. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know the Third Prince has forty-nine holy points?¡± ¡°He should know. Chu Luo must have told him about it.¡± ¡°Does he know?¡± An audacious assumption urred to them. They tried to shake it off, since it was too absurd. The fight in the ward started while the spectators still had contradictory opinions. The Third Prince threw a fit again and stopped talking. He raised his right arm and punched his fist against the ground of the ring. ¡°You¡¯re not even qualified to stand before me!¡± The power of the fist immediately erupted. The ground made out of gstones rapidly burst apart. Sprays of gravel from the explosion flew into the air. A crack appeared under the masked man¡¯s feet. The fierce fist power was like the eruption of a volcano, formidably powerful. The masked one didn¡¯t stand still to wait for his death. He dodged the power of the fist swiftly. ¡°Power that doesn¡¯t hit anyone is only a toy for showing off,¡± he said. ¡°Yeah?¡± The Third Prince smiled disdainfully. The fist power erupted again and smashed all of the gstones into pieces. The masked man¡¯s feet were trapped by his power. ¡°I¡¯ll crush all of your hopes with one punch!¡± At almost the exact same time, the Third Prince darted towards him. The power from his feet fractured the ground, sounding like thunder. His body moved like lightning. He went up to the masked man extremely fast. ¡°Fist!¡± His raised arm carried tremendous power. A small light disk with runes that no one could understand appeared on his fist. ¡°Gorgeous!¡± the spectators eximed. The holy yuan was all over his body. He didn¡¯t have to convert it at all. This made his attack extremely powerful, almost irrepressible. Bang! With a re, his fist punched against the masked man¡¯s spiritual sword, which thetter hadn¡¯t yet drawn out. It was a ss-four spiritual sword. The punch had dented it so it was shaped like a crescent moon. The de and the sheath were stuck together, which made it impossible for the masked man to draw the sword out. However, while the spectators were still in shock of the Third Prince¡¯s punch, which had destroyed the ss-four spiritual sword, they suddenly realized the masked man had managed to take this fist attack! One of his hands grasped the handle of the sword, while the other was grasping the tip. The muscles of his both arms were bulging, his feet sunk into the ground. He hadn¡¯t flown off the ground as others had expected. ¡°Impossible.¡± The Third Prince was surprised. He had thought the masked man would have spit a gallon of blood after being punched by him, and he had nned to torture thetter after that. He had nned to show those who hated him how they would end up if they opposed him, which, in his mind, was like opposing God! He hadn¡¯t expected the masked man to be able to take it. It was like arge man had tried to punch a three-year-old kid, and the kid had stopped him with his slim arms. ¡°Third Prince, it¡¯s time for me to kill you.¡± This time, Jiang Chen stopped keeping his voice low, saying it in his normal voice instead. ¡°What?!¡± The Third Prince was totally shocked, feeling like he had seen a ghost. He kept stepping back unconsciously. ¡°You! Who the heck are you?!¡± the Third Prince shouted. Chapter 219

Chapter 219: His Finest Hour VI

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Third Prince acted like he had seen a ghost, which was strange. ¡°Could this masked man be one of the Third Prince¡¯s foes?¡± At the beginning, the spectators had simply thought the hatred between the two could be traced to the arrow that the Third Prince had shot. Then they had found the masked man to be very resolute. It didn¡¯t make any sense if the feud was only due to an arrow, but the Third Prince had too many enemies for them to know which one the masked man was. Yet they werepletely sure the two hated each other, so they became more interested in the fight. No way. The Third Prince sized the masked man up carefully. His figure looked entirely different from the guy he was thinking about. Besides, he didn¡¯t believe that guy would have had the strength to confront him in as little as six months time. ¡°Is this a prank? I¡¯ll shatter your mask!¡± His shock was gone and aggression reced it when he nced at the masked man¡¯s ss-four spiritual sword that had beenpletely damaged. ¡°It was an average punch. This time you¡¯ll have no way to ward it off!¡± Then, he raised both of his arms and closed his hands to gain strength. After a few breaths, the power of his two fists was at its peak. His fists were shining, illuminated like two burning furnaces. He took a step forward and dashed in a straight line, as fast as the wind, too quickly for people to see him clearly. His fists were like fierce dragons. Likest time, they collided with a spiritual weapon. The sheath was destroyed immediately by the power of his fists, but the de inside was intact. ¡°Sword!¡± As a result, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to draw the sword out this time. He held his breath and focused his mind. As soon as he started the elevation of the sword, the fist power that was on the verge of explosion was sliced and stopped. Hm? The Third Prince vaguely felt pain in his fists, but like a madman, he didn¡¯t flinch. He umted force in his arms to prepare for his next attack. The masked man flew away with a boom. The spiritual sword in his hand was shaking violently. The Third Prince didn¡¯t move, standing in the same ce, but the ground below him cracked and sank. His fists were bleeding. Judging from the result, it seemed like the masked man had been at an advantage, since he had not only taken his fist attack, but injured the Third Prince. ¡°Is this possible? Shouldn¡¯t he not even be qualified to stand before the Third Prince?¡± No one understood how he had done it. The Third Prince had formed forty-nine holy points. His fist attack was tremendously powerful, but the masked man was in perfect condition after having taken two punches from the Third Prince. His only loss was the spiritual weapon. No one had anticipated that, nor did they understand. ¡°In thepleted middle stage, he has thirty-odd holy points at most, but this swordsman doesn¡¯t fear the power of a hard punch at all!¡± ¡°Looks like he has a chance of winning!¡± The crowd was shocked. They had thought it would definitely be a one-sided fight, but it didn¡¯t seem so. ¡°That sword?¡± Some noticed the sword in the masked man¡¯s hand. It looked familiar to them, like they had seen it somewhere before. ¡°What a smart sword attack!¡± As a swordsman, Yi Shuihan had seen what was great about that sword attack. It had perfectly merged the creation of wind and the creation of metal into the radiance of the sword, which had led to a change in quality that cut through the power of the fists. Otherwise, the masked man would have lookedpletely different after taking the punch. The Third Prince felt like he had seen the sword somewhere too, but he couldn¡¯t recall where. He was very unhappy, since both of his attacks had failed. ¡°Looks like I have to get serious now.¡± The Third Prince shook his head. He took out a pair of fingerless ck gloves with metal on the knuckles. He put the gloves on and closed his hands again. There were arcs of electricity jumped on them with loud cracks. ¡°He¡¯s doomed.¡± The hope that the masked man had brought to the crowd was dashed once again. They had almost forgot the Third Prince had been fighting without any weapon since the start. But then he had put his gloves which were ssified as a ss-five spiritual weapon, on. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the spiritual sword anymore. ¡°You¡¯ll die very tragically. I¡¯ll look into your identity after you die. Everyone close to you will pay the price for what you did today.¡± The Third Prince bumped his fists together. The electric arcs were dazzling. ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± The Third Prince was dumbstruck. ¡°Or maybe you¡¯re too foolish to use your brain and think?¡± Jiang Chen said again. ¡°What the heck do you mean?!¡± the Third Prince said angrily. ¡°You, Third Prince, are only relying on your identity to kill. Have you forgotten that a fight is only between two people? I¡¯m standing here still and already let you punch me twice, but you disappointed me,¡± Jiang Chen said with pity. ¡°What?!¡± His words confused everyone present. Hadn¡¯t the masked man only managed to defend himself? Hadn¡¯t he been unable to fight back due to the gap in their strength? They would have thought the masked man was crazy if they hadn¡¯t seen his previous performance. But if they gave it a second thought, the masked man had talked like this when he was confronting Princess Crimson Moon and Xue Rentian, too. He sounded casual, but extremely confident. ¡°You won¡¯t even say admit defeat before you die? Good. Very good.¡± ¡°Thunder Fist!¡± The hot-tempered Third Prince was in a fit of violent anger, like a powder keg set on fire. He stopped spending time umting force to prepare for his punches, starting to attack more casually. On top of this, he was wearing a spiritual weapon. Many people started to worry about the masked man. Here it is. Outside the barrier, Xue Rentian was shocked. Although there was a barrier separating them, he couldn¡¯t help but take steps back. The Third Prince¡¯s martial arts techniques were so average that he could only practice yellow-level fist methods. This obviously didn¡¯t look good with his identity as a prince, but there were always special ways to get around it. The royal family had finally found a method suitable for him, one thatbined a secret method and his fist method. The secret method was a sky-level. Driving one¡¯s fist using the secret method could bypass the restrictions of martial arts techniques. That was how the Third Prince¡¯s fist attack was so fierce. It made himparable to a martial arts genius who had mastered the full spirit of fist. The Third Prince was very talented for a practitioner. One could see that from the fact that he had formed forty-nine holy points before he reached thirty years old. And Thunder Fist was a really powerful assist. Since Thunder Fist didn¡¯t rely on martial arts techniques, it didn¡¯t contain movements orplicated variations. Its power depended on how much thunder there was when it was exerted. There could be nine thunderps at most, from one to nine. This fist attack could shatter the universe. Xue Rentian knew the Third Prince had achieved five thunderps before, and he must have improved after going into the portal. ¡°Although the Third Prince doesn¡¯t know martial arts techniques, he¡¯s still talented. After all, martial arts techniques are an interpretation of power. It would be too stereotypical if we insist he¡¯s mediocre,¡± Xue Rentian thought to himself. Bang! Bang! Bang! Evidently, the Third Prince had held back. Only three thunders appeared after his attack. His fists¡¯ power and glow were brilliant, beautiful and dangerous. He left a crater where he passed. ¡°How will you dodge this fist attack?¡± the Third Prince shouted out loud. ¡°This way! ¡°Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack!¡± Jiang Chen stood sideways and pointed his sword at the Third Prince. He was only ten yards away from thetter when he threw his sword out. The two soon met. Jiang Chen¡¯s attack was like wind that had blown into strike of lightning. It looked like the wind had been demolished, but two or three secondster, the lightning suddenly exploded. The Third Prince bounced back. This time, he looked scared. He suddenly recalled where he had seen this sword! Thest time he had gone to watch the fight at the Natural Law School, that reckless Jiang Chen had killed Li Qin with this exact sword! ¡°You¡¯re... Impossible! That can¡¯t be true!¡± the Third Prince roared. ¡°I told you that I would kill you with my own hands.¡± Jiang Chen smiled gently, but his killing intent was terribly strong. He took his mask off and said, ¡°I¡¯m back to kill you now!¡± Chapter 220

Chapter 220: His Finest Hour VII

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The face behind the mask that so many were curious about was finally exposed. The first impression the crowd had was that it was a good-looking youngster. If one looked at him closer, one might even think he wasn¡¯t any worse than the youngsters ranked on the Prince List. His appearance matched his unbridled character. He was smiling. His gaze was so deep that it seemed it held the entire starry night sky, but he didn¡¯t look aggressive. It brought a uniqueness to the arrogance he had shown. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Only a small percentage of people recognized him, although with the thousands of people in the square, this small percentage was actually a great deal. The news spread rapidly throughout the square. ¡°Jiang Chen? The Jiang Chen from the Natural Law School?¡± Due to what had happened in the Realm of Beasts, many people didn¡¯t associate him with the Natural Law School yet and thought it unbelievable when they heard. Had he walked out of the Realm of Beasts? Or had the Natural Law School rescued him secretly? Leaders of various forces were considering many options. They looked towards the Natural Law School immediately and found their four elders were also astonished. While the square was in chaos, the Third Prince swallowed his saliva. His eyes were wide open. That was enough to show how he felt. He was utterly confused. Jiang Chen was too upright to take advantage of others¡¯ vulnerable situations. Otherwise, he would have killed the Third Prince. ¡°You! You walked out of there?!¡± After a good while, when the crowd had finally epted the big news, the Third Prince took a deep breath to calm down. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. Surprisingly, this time, the Third Prince didn¡¯t refute him. He maintained his silence as a tacit admission. He was a man who would try everything he could to kill someone he was after. After trapping Jiang Chen in the Realm of Beasts, he made the dynasty spy on the Natural Law School and the Realm of Beasts. Once the Natural Law School had sent their rescue team, he would seize the chance to sanction them, along with the other nine sects and schools, right away. So, he was sure the Natural Law School had never sent anyone. There was only one exnation. Jiang Chen had walked out of that darned ce himself! Thispletely changed what he had thought about the Realm of Beasts. Miracles did happen. In the square, many of those who knew Jiang Chen were shocked. All four of the elders of the Natural Law School were over 100 years old, but by then, all of them had forgotten themselves, not to mention the others. The leader of the Hall of Penal Law, who had always been calm and restrained, turned pale. Beside him, Elder Yuan Hong had an even more unreadable expression. On the ground floor of the pagoda, two girls were rubbing their eyes. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and were unwilling to believe the guy in the ring was Jiang Chen. They were Tian and Hong Youjun. Thetter recalled her conversation with Wen Xin. She turned pale, then her expression darkened. ¡°It¡¯s really him,¡± Tian murmured. Ny-nine percent of the other disciples of the Natural Law School knew Jiang Chen. They were more excited than others. They finally knew why the school had never updated his status to dead and had kept the Redcloud Peak in his name. It turned out that the man who had disintegrated Ning Haotian¡¯s force was still alive. How powerful he had to be that he could have walked out of the Realm of Beasts when he was only in the Mental Wander State! No wonder he had improved so much. Among the other top twelve, Yi Shuihan was also surprised. He would have challenged Jiang Chen that day if he had known Jiang Chen had walked out of the Realm of Beasts. The first reason was that Jiang Chen was also a sessor to the doctrine of the sword, just like him. Of course, they had to have a fight. The second reason was that Jiang Chen had killed a disciple of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness in the Realm of Beasts and cut another¡¯s arm off. As a chief disciple, he had to take the responsibility to revenge them. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re the most ridiculous person I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡°You made such a great effort to walk out of the Realm of Beasts, but hurried toe here and court death. How amusing!¡± It took the Third Prince fifteen full minutes toe to himself, then he burst out inughter sincerely. Heughed until he cried, because it urred to him that it would be a wonderful thing if he could kill Jiang Chen on this asion. It would cheer him up for the whole year, and he was confident to do it. He said, ¡°The strength you gained in the Realm of Beasts is still not enough. What a pity.¡± ¡°Enough to kill you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± The Third Princeughed instead of getting angry. He asked, ¡°Do you think that was all I have? Let me tell you one thing. That was only half.¡± ¡°Yeah? I thought maybe less. Too bad. Your half wasn¡¯t great at all.¡± It was the same tone, but it sounded extraordinary without the mask. ¡°How elegant.¡± On the sailing ship, Princess Fragrance had lost her heart to him as soon as she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s face. She admired his performance in front of the Third Prince. She was impressed by his self-confidence. This princess was not only regretting missing out on meeting an influential man, but also regretting their possible romantic rtionship. Princess Fragrance turned red. She started to think about how to make up for her mistake. She turned to her maid for help. ¡°Princess, maybe we should talk about this after, if he manages to survive,¡± the maid said. Princess Fragrance was in a daze for a few seconds. Not until then did she realize that this was a fight to the death. The one who lost would die! ¡°Who do you think will win?¡± Princess Fragrance asked nervously. ¡°The Third Prince has more advantages in many ways, but in all of his previous fights we thought his rivals had more advantages. In the end...you saw the result too,¡± the maid said. Princess Fragrance nodded. Sheid her eyes on the inside of the barrier again. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what forty-nine holy points and my all-out effort means!¡± After learning the masked man¡¯s identity, the Third Prince was surprised, but also excited. He had never experienced such a strong killing intent towards another. As he spoke, he put all of his holy points to use. He gave off a power strong enough to shake mountains. The ground under his feet couldn¡¯t take it and started to crack. Those two fists didn¡¯t seem to belong to a human being. The energy they gave offpletely drowned his arms. Bang! He pounded his fists together again. The energy the bump created formed a big crater in the ground. Wow! Many people shouted in fear when they saw it. They couldn¡¯t help thinking about if that fist punched them! The Third Prince was arrogant, but he wasn¡¯t a fool. This time, he didn¡¯t try to attack by colliding, but was going tounch a closebat. He came up to Jiang Chen¡¯s left side as fast as lightning. He used all of his muscles to punch thetter. Jiang Chen brandished his sword. When the tip of the de hit against the radiance of the fist, it sounded like the ng of metal and stones. ¡°You moved too slow!¡± Almost at the same time, the Third Prince threw his other fist over to hit Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Jiang Chen reacted quickly. He moved his feet and took advantage of the momentum of the fist attack to dodge it. And this was only the beginning. The Third Prince was pressing Jiang Chen with his fists like a violent horse. He was fast. Before the shadow of his first punch vanished, he had alreadyunched his tenth attack. He could make a tunnel with his fists, even if he were facing a mountain. Chapter 221

Chapter 221: His Finest Hour VIII

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Bang! Bang! Bang! Each of the Third Prince¡¯s fist attacks sounded like thunder. Jiang Chen was only defending, being pushed back. The Redcloud Sword was shining. It left crossing paths of light around him. In this way, Jiang Chen protected himself. ¡°How powerful!¡± Princess Crimson Moon was surprised when she saw Jiang Chen was able to take attacks from the Third Prince, even when thetter was taking the fight very seriously. Like Xue Rentian, she knew the Third Prince very well. He didn¡¯t have any strategies for his attacks. He only relied on the fastest and most powerful force to destroy his enemies, like wind sweeping away dead leaves. However great the movements of his enemies, however genius their knife skill or swordsmanship was, they would be utterly driven off under such a fierce attack. Nevertheless, Jiang Chen¡¯s defense was so perfect that he didn¡¯t receive any injuries at all. Although he had been pushed back by the great force, it was normal that it would happen to anyone. ¡°His sword is sharp enough to cut the radiance of the fist, so the Third Prince chose to do closebat to make the best use of his advantages and bypass his disadvantages, but it¡¯s surprising that Jiang Chen is still able to use his sword at will under such a crazy attack. The sword is like his third arm!¡± Only spectators as powerful as Yi Shuihan could appreciate how splendid this fight really was. For most people, swords would only be burdensome to them when they were facing the Third Prince¡¯s aggressive attack. If it were Yi Shuihan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move as freely as Jiang Chen. The momentum of his sword would be restricted, then his ws would be exposed and he would be beaten to death by the crazy Third Prince. ¡°I¡¯m not as good as him, but it isn¡¯t due to the doctrine of sword,¡± Yi Shuihan was trying to figure out what the problem was. ¡°It¡¯s the creation of nature and martial arts techniques!¡± Princess Crimson Moon was rooted to the spot when she realized what she was seeing. The creation of nature and martial arts techniques was a status in which being an integral part of nature and the martial arts techniques werebined. She knew Jiang Chen had mastered being an integral part of the nature as well, but she was sure his level wasn¡¯t as high as hers. But by that time, he had already surpassed her. It had only taken him half a day, while she had taken six months. ¡°He was in the portal for sixty-four minutes. Judging from his current performance, his strength has seen a forty percent improvement. For every fifteen minutes, ten percent stronger. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all.¡± Besides the surprise, Princess Crimson Moon once again felt sorry for not being able to use the portal. ¡°It¡¯s to the credit of the conception of nature and martial arts techniques. The Third Prince is smart, a rare genius. He knows how to make the best use of his advantages and work around his disadvantages. He interprets what force is in apletely different way. ¡°Under such a crazy attack, no matter what you have, the full spirit of sword, knife, spear, or something else, even if you¡¯re a sessor to the doctrine of sword, you¡¯ll be beaten to death. ¡°But Jiang Chen has mastered the conception of nature and martial arts techniques. He¡¯s the Third Prince¡¯s nemesis. ¡°The spectators can¡¯t even follow their untraceable, lightening-like fists with their eyes, but Jiang Chen is able to take them.¡± The old man in the gray robe had always been calm and aloof, but at that moment, he was excited about the fight, since Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was far better than what he had expected. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty would be happy, too, if his rival in the ring wasn¡¯t the Third Prince. The emperor hesitated and said, ¡°The Venerable, both my son and Jiang Chen are rare geniuses. It would be a pity no matter which one of them dies. Why don¡¯t we remove the barrier? Once either of them is in danger, we¡¯ll be able to lend a hand¡ª¡± ¡°No,¡± the old man interrupted him. He took out a shining scroll and said, ¡°This is a photo scroll. Everything that has happened today has been recorded. I¡¯ll have to hand it in when I get back to the Sacred Institute.¡± ¡°But...¡± The emperor wanted to argue that it didn¡¯t matter, since all rules could be stretched, but he didn¡¯t continue when he noticed how serious the Venerable looked. ¡°The rules made by the Sacred Institute can¡¯t be changed as you wish. Your son intended to kill one of the participants and interfered in another¡¯s¡¯ fight, but I only disqualified him for the sake of your kind hospitality. ¡°Jiang Chen, as an interested party, asked to have a fight to the death with your son. He was the only reason that your son could continue thepetition. ¡°Now you¡¯re asking me to change the rules in the middle of the fight. Who do you think I am?!¡± The old man, who had been always calm, became more and more aggressive as he spoke. He caught the attention of all those on the pce wall. Xue Jingtian turned around and saw the emperor¡¯s nervous face. ¡°The Venerable, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± ¡°Fine. Before Jiang Chen¡¯s fight request, you didn¡¯t have this attitude either. You can¡¯t change your mind just because the situation is unfavorable for your son. If you don¡¯t respect the Sacred Institute, the Sacred Institute won¡¯t respect you either,¡± the old man said aloofly. His aggression was gone. ¡°I see.¡± The emperor¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t dare say anything more. He could do nothing but hope the Third Prince could defeat Jiang Chen. However, within the barrier, after the crazy attack, the Third Prince was showing signs of fatigue. Both his force and speed had visibly decreased. ¡°Do you think your father¡¯s worried about you now, afraid that you¡¯ll die here?¡± Jiang Chen was relieved from the stress and said teasingly. ¡°How dare you...¡± The Third Prince turned red, his face distorted, but as soon as he said this, he regretted it. He realized Jiang Chen had tried to provoke him. Jiang Chen changed his defensive position into offensive in an instant and cracked the power of the Third Prince¡¯s fist. ¡°I¡¯m curious. You¡¯ve always been so arrogant. Have you ever thought how you would die one day?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°F*ck¡ª¡± the Third Prince was going to curse, but Jiang Chen¡¯s Redcloud Sword didn¡¯t give him any chance. If he had been attacking like a madman who didn¡¯t give his rival the chance to even pant, Jiang Chen¡¯s counterattack was like knitting a of death. Once the Third Prince fell in it, he would absolutely die. His martial arts techniques were only average, so at that moment, he couldn¡¯t even spare a second to speak. He was trying to crack the attack with pure force. ¡°You¡¯ll die in front of many people today. How many of them do you think will cheer when I cut your throat open?¡± Jiang Chen said. The Third Prince went into a rage. If one¡¯s looks could kill, his would have torn Jiang Chen apart. He¡¯s provoking me, trying to find a chance to kill me. The Third Prince warned himself, but his weakness had been exposed. Due to his deficiency in martial arts techniques, he could only sense the danger, but didn¡¯t know how to block it. What he could do was throw an all-out punch as soon as he sensed the danger, but the feeling of danger was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Double Thunders!¡± The Third Prince had no way to crack Jiang Chen¡¯s brilliant sword movements. If things continued like this, he would put himself in a desperate situation, so he manipted all of his power and hit against the ground with both of his fists. With the shake his fists caused, the two were separated and a crater appeared on the ground. Jiang Chen¡¯s Redcloud Sword kept shaking and chiming. It seemed like it would take it a long time to stop. The Third Prince didn¡¯t feel great either. He had forced this attack. At that moment, he felt unspeakably ill. I should have killed him at any cost when we met for the first time at the Natural Law School!! The Third Prince was regretful, which was pretty rare for him. If he had done that before, he wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer at this moment. I¡¯m in the peak of thete stage. I have forty-nine holy points. Even though he has forty, as long as it¡¯s less than forty-nine, I¡¯m at a higher level than him. It¡¯s my fault. I gave him the chance to struggle until now. The Third Prince tried to calm down as soon as possible. He evaluated the situation. Gazing at the Redcloud Sword that was still shaking in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, he gained his confidence back. At least his force had worked. Chapter 222

Chapter 222: His Finest Hour IX

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His sword attack is very powerful. It can cut the force of my fist. Besides, he¡¯s mastered the conception of nature and martial arts techniques. It will do me no good if I force myself to attack him. But I suffered my losses only because I looked down on him. However sharp the radiance of his sword is, there is a limit. However fully he¡¯s mastered the conception of nature and martial arts techniques, he can¡¯t go against nature. So, I¡¯ll just show him what I have to prove how small he is! The Third Prince kept thinking until he regained his calmness and his breathing became more stable. ¡°You¡¯ve shown me all that you have, haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t try to deny it. I know,¡± the Third Prince said. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t bother to answer. In fact, what the Third Prince had said was true. He had almost exerted both the elevation of his sword and the conception of nature and martial arts techniques to the fullest. He had shown his strength. After all, the Third Prince¡¯s crazy attack was powerful enough to kill any of the top twelve, save for him. He¡¯s arrogant, but not so simple-minded. He does have something. Jiang Chen had thought maybe he wouldn¡¯t have to use his secret method, like the time he dealt with Mo Li, but it seemed he had to use it. Bybining it with the Sword Method of Ksana, he would have the chance to win. If this sword attack fails, I¡¯ll die here because of the gap between our states! Jiang Chen¡¯s smile faded from his face when he realized that. He became serious. They were surprised at one another, while the spectators were more stunned than surprised. On the other hand, the Third Prince had forced Jiang Chen to pull out all the stops, which none of his previous opponents had been able to achieve. The thing was, the Third Prince was in the peak of thete stage. He had forty-nine holy points and was already ready to break through to the Reaching Heaven State. Although his martial arts techniques were average, with his secret method, he could punch a small hill and have it copse. Martial arts techniques didn¡¯t matter so much anymore. Fighting with such an opponent was like sending a kid to fight with a bear. The only suspense was how long he could hold out and how he would die. It was already a surprise that Jiang Chen had persisted until this moment and was even at an advantage in the fight. His Redcloud Sword was constantly changing in his hand while facing those dreadful fist attacks. It defused each crisis at its own tempo. ¡°If they were in the same state, he would have been able to kill the Third Prince with a single sword attack.¡± ¡°There are too many ifs in this world.¡± ¡°The Third Prince has held back. I¡¯m wondering whether Jiang Chen can persist longer.¡± ¡°Hard to say. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s pulled out all the stops. You can tell from his expression.¡± Among the heated discussion, those from the Natural Law School were the most anxious. The four key members, Elder Yuan Hong, the leader of the Hall of Penal Law, Elder Technique Impartation, and the Medicine Elder had butterflies in their stomachs when they were sitting there watching. Not until Jiang Chen and the Third Prince had separated did they ease up for the moment. All of the four found their palms sweaty. ¡°Jiang Chen would be able to get the ce easily if he didn¡¯t have this deadly fight with the Third Prince,¡± said the leader of the Hall of Penal Law. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand him. He managed to walk out of the Realm of Beasts, but why was he wearing a mask?¡± Elder Technique Impartation was puzzled. ¡°Is it a way to me us for not having him rescued?¡± the Medicine Elder assumed. ¡°Hm, we¡¯d be everyone¡¯s target as soon as we entered the Realm of Beasts. It could put the Natural Law School in a big crisis. He¡¯s only one disciple. Why should we have rescued him?¡± Elder Yuan Hong sneered. He was on Ning Haotian¡¯s side. He had been a bundle of nerves only because he was afraid Jiang Chen would win. At this moment, someone flew to the pagoda. It was Elder Holding Sword from the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. ¡°I was wondering why the Natural Law School sent four elders. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here, but now I¡¯m wondering why you had to make your disciple wear a mask. Were you afraid his victims would take revenge on him since you know he¡¯smitted too many crimes?¡± ¡°You came to the Natural Law School to ask for our exnation. What Jiang Chen did to your disciples in the Realm of Beasts didn¡¯t vite our school¡¯s rules at all.¡± Since they had had an open falling out, the four elders weren¡¯t kind to him either. ¡°That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t make sense to ask the disciples of the Natural Law School not to fight back when others provoke them first.¡± The Medicine Elder was acting tough. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m not here to discuss whose fault it was. Anyway, someone else will make him realize that everyone reaps what he sows.¡± Elder Holding Sword sneered and said, ¡°What a pity. Such an excellent swordsman will die soon. It will be a heavy blow for the Natural Law School, won¡¯t it?¡± Although it was a question, he left without waiting for any answer. ¡°Darn! It¡¯s fine if Jiang Chen wins. If he loses¡ª!¡± Elder Yuan Hong couldn¡¯t lose face. He vented his anger at Jiang Chen. ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s inform the school of what¡¯s happening here,¡± Elder Technique Impartation said. Many people around held the same attitude as Elder Holding Sword, because the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness wasn¡¯t the only one that had taken a beating from Jiang Chen in the Realm of Beasts. For example, the Mos. Mo Kuang, one of the top twelve, was the eldest young master of the Mos. Jiang Chen had killed his third youngest brother and cousin. Mo Kuang hadn¡¯t picked a fight since Jiang Chen was too powerful. He could even take the Third Prince¡¯s crazy attack. And there was Baili Li from the Bailis. She had been gloating over Jiang Chen¡¯s death in the Realm of Beasts. Inparison, there were also people who were hoping Jiang Chen could win. For instance, Shui Sheng. She shouted pleasantly when she saw the masked man was Jiang Chen. The other disciples of the Exquisite Sect werepletely confused by her reaction. Zhiruo, her apprentice sister, was much calmer. She knew it wasn¡¯t time to celebrate yet. Before anything else, Jiang Chen had to survive. Otherwise, it would be a joke that he died there after having travelled so many miles alone and having suffered so much. And the Third Prince did have the strength to turn Jiang Chen into a joke. After the two adjusted their breathing, the Third Prince punched his own chest with his fist. Every time his fist touched his chest, thunder came from his body. He was umting strength. After three punches, he looked more muscr, his muscles bulging more, looking as hard as granite. A maic field formed around him. His ck hair and clothes were flying. ¡°It will be your honor to die by my all-out attack,¡± the Third Prince said after all these were done. His voice sounded maic, loud enough to echo. He hadn¡¯t thrown his fist out yet, but countless people were already stunned by his aggression. When he closed his hands, he could feel he was grasping two near gales in his fists that formed a tornado with his fists as the center. Pah! The Third Prince focused his mind. The electric arcs jumped and expanded along the tornado forming high voltage. To pressure Jiang Chen, he did the same to his other fist. ¡°Ah!¡± With a snarl, the maic field around him released huge amounts of electric arcs that formed an imprable barrier, armor made of lightning that no enemy could touch. Snap! There wasn¡¯t a single trace of arrogance on the faces of the other top twelve, including Yi Shuihan and Lu Fei. Only one thing was on their minds. They felt lucky the one in the ring wasn¡¯t them. The Third Prince would have been ranked in the top three on the Eternal me List if he hadn¡¯t intentionally held back his strength. No wonder he had been so disdainful when Jiang Chen had challenged him. ¡°Huh!¡± The emperor of the Xia Dynasty was beaming. He felt relieved. He thought to himself, ¡°It turns out he¡¯s mastered the special movement. He didn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Thunder Fist didn¡¯t contain any movements. Even its special movement only relied on pure force, but it was surely unique since it was called a special movement. The current Third Prince was powerful enough to kill people with a single tap. He didn¡¯t have tounch any fist attacks at all. Every part of his body could be a fatal weapon. ¡°Taste the fire of my anger.¡± As the Third Prince strode forward, the ground under his feet cracked. He threw his formidable fists over with infinite force, powerful enough to shatter the universe. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± Chapter 223

Chapter 223: His Finest Hour X

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it, so he tried his best to fight back. ¡°Stupid!¡± the Third Prince shouted. His fists generated nine thunders. Nine thunders?! It was beyond Xue Rentian¡¯s expectations. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for the unlucky Jiang Chen. The Redcloud Sword and the two fists hit against each other after thest thunder. The space between the two seemed to be shattered to pieces by the explosion. Jiang Chen lost his grip on the sword. He flew off the ground like a kite. Inparison, the Third Prince was standing there steadily. He didn¡¯t move a single bit. The electricity from his fists hadn¡¯t vanished, and was recovering rapidly. Jiang Chen bumped into the transparent wall of the barrier with a sickening thud. The spectators couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether his internal organs had been ruptured. But fortunately, Jiang Chen managed to get his body under control when slipping down the smooth wall. Hended steadily in the end. All of a sudden, he looked in pain. He half knelt down and spit out some blood. The crowd burst into uproar when they saw this. At the same time, they felt helpless, sympathetic and sorry for the anticipated result. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen!¡± The joy on Shui Sheng¡¯s face had faded. She was almost crying due to worry. ¡°He forced himself too much.¡± Zhi Ruo felt pity. She tapped Shui Sheng¡¯s shoulder andforted her, ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s courage will be remembered by the whole world.¡± There were also people who felt delighted. Baili Li from the Bailis even eximed, ¡°It¡¯s what he asked for!¡± Wen Xin panicked. She found Chu Luo and asked her whether Jiang Chen had said anything before he went into the ring. However, Chu Luo was in a greater panic. She couldn¡¯t give Wen Xin any meaningful answer. In the chaos, the Third Prince was approaching Jiang Chen arrogantly. ¡°Where is your pride? ¡°Where is the confidence you showed at the Natural Law School when you said you were going to kill me? You came here for revenge. Are you satisfied with what you¡¯ve got?¡± The Third Prince kept talking and talking. People felt sorry for Jiang Chen. Gao Xiong, the military captain, smiled. He murmured to himself, ¡°I would regret it if he hadn¡¯t run into the Third Prince and received a spot of the Sacred Institute. But now...¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen managed to stand up and said, ¡°I thought your all-out attack would be more powerful.¡± He wiped the blood off his mouth. The fearless look returned to his face again. ¡°Foolish!¡± The Third Prince curled his lips. He disappeared from where he was and emerged next to Jiang Chen in a second. He punched thetter again. Jiang Chen flew from one end of the ring to the other end, even worse than just before. When hended, he half knelt down and spit blood again. Whoosh! The Third Prince, in peak form, came up to him immediately. He said coldly, ¡°Where is your swordsmanship? Where is your elegance as the sessor to the doctrine of sword? Howe I¡¯m only seeing an ant I can step on and kill easily?¡± ¡°Even an ant could take two attacks from you? Looks like you¡¯re no better,¡± Jiang Chen smiled with disdain. He acted the way he always did, even if it was before his death. ¡°You¡¯re only a joke if you don¡¯t have adequate strength,¡± the Third Prince sneered. He stepped forward again and punched Jiang Chen over and over, as if thetter were a sandbag. The formidable fists fell like raindrops. It was too cruel to watch. ¡°This is what you get if you offend the Third Prince.¡± It was exactly his style to beat a defeated person so hard. Jiang Chen almost fainted. He tried very hard to support himself so that he wouldn¡¯t lie down. It was such amentable scene. Especially when he took punches to the face, people were wondering whether he would die this way. ¡°One is in the peak of thete stage, while the other is in thepleted middle stage. The gap is too huge.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen and his previous rivals werepeting in martial arts techniques, but the Third Prince represents pure force.¡± ¡°He¡¯s able to use the power of thunder so proficiently. It can be called a martial arts technique, too.¡± ¡°What a pity. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t challenged the Third Prince, things would be totally different.¡± The spectators were discussing the fight. They thought Jiang Chen had lost because of the huge gap between their states, as they had expected. The Redcloud Sword had flown away and fallen into a corner. Its radiance faded, as if in silent tribute for its master. On the pce wall, the old man in the gray robe couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°The Venerable, my son isn¡¯t bad, is he?¡± the emperor of the Xia Dynasty said. The old man didn¡¯t answer him, as if he hadn¡¯t heard him. The emperor felt joyful. Although he didn¡¯t dare offend the Venerable of the Sacred Institute, he felt satisfied that he could preen over what his son had achieved. Pah! Another hard punch. Jiang Chen, beyond all recognition, flew away again. This time, he fell onto the ground and tumbled, but he managed to get to his feet when people thought he would be as weak and limp as a pile of mud. ¡°Don¡¯t stand up!¡± Chu Luo and Wen Xin shouted with a kind of sob. ¡°Just as I thought, your fists are as weak as a woman¡¯s.¡± Jiang Chen could barely look up towards the Third Prince as he spoke, but he was as stubborn and tough as before. ¡°You¡¯ve be a joke. Let me help you end this.¡± The Third Prince looked around. Most people were thinking the same thing. ¡°This is what you get for opposing me!¡± He pointed at Jiang Chen and gave off a surprisingly powerful energy, then he raised his fist and dashed towards him. He was going to kill Jiang Chen with this attack. However, Jiang Chen, lowering his head, seemed to be reading something. ¡°Regting yin and yang by the five phases; hurting the heart, the lung, the liver and the intestines. The mind gets absent when their essence is gone; the soul is lost when the triple burner dysfunctions. ¡°Magic Method: Go Against the Trend!¡± The dying Jiang Chen drew himself up just as the Third Prince approached him, like a momentary recovery of consciousness just before death. He gave off an extraordinary energy. His ck hair was flying, his injuries recovering rapidly. The bruises on his face had disappeared. When he raised his head, his face looked stubborn, resolute and cold. His ck eyes were like the night sky. His look was as sharp and cold as a razor. Pah! He raised his hand and caught the Third Prince¡¯s fist. When the fist and the palm met, neither of them drew back. Their feet were stuck to the ground. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was stunned by the dramatic change, especially the Third Prince. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know any palm methods, which meant he had taken the Third Prince¡¯s fist with his own force. The Third Prince looked at his own fist, which was in contact with Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. If he took a closer look, he would find the skin of Jiang Chen¡¯s hand was covered by something transparent. No, not just his hand, but his whole body. One might not be able to see it at first nce, but with a little bit more attention, it was obvious that Jiang Chen was at a nonhuman status. ¡°Weak. I mean your fist.¡± Jiang Chen moved his shoulders and pushed the Third Prince. Thetter flew to the ground as a result. Although not as tragic as Jiang Chen had been just now, the Third Prince slid back ten-odd yards with his fingertips close to the ground. Ten-odd yards wasn¡¯t a long distance, but it was beyond the imaginations of most people. It was as absurd as seeing the moon during the day or talking stones. Jiang Chen hadpletely shaken off his tragic look. He became more and more aggressive. There was something mysterious about him that no one could see through. All of his injuries had disappeared, as if he had never even been hurt. Chapter 224

Chapter 224: Death of the Third Prince

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was the greatest card in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand to kill the Third Prince. It was a secret method, but it could be called a magic method due to its magical effects. If one exerted this secret method in a fight, all of one¡¯s injuries would be converted to power. The more heavily one was injured, the more formidable power one would get. Jiang Chen had managed to take the Third Prince¡¯s hard punches. It was unimaginable how powerful he now was. However, this status would onlyst for a few minutes. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to waste more of his time. He was going to finish what he had came for. ¡°The Second Special Movement: Thunder Over the Whole Earth!¡± The Third Prince was more anxious than him. It was a nightmare when he saw Jiang Chen acting more and more unexpected. He was going to use his hardest blow to destroy everything, whatever it was. As soon as he prepared for a fist attack, the Third Prince also entered a nonhuman status. The electric arcs emerged all over his body. They were wreaking havoc on everything along with the power of the fist. Inside the barrier, the ground cracked once again. It was like tofu that had been cut into pieces, sinking. Grr! The Third Prince hit his fists against the ground. The electricity travelled through the ground, destroying everything. Angry thunderps erupted. They¡¯d each upied a corner of the ring. The Third Prince dashed out like a ball of electricity. ¡°Sword.¡± Jiang Chen was fearless, like even if doomsday hade, it had nothing to do with him. He waved his hand and the Redcloud Sword flew into his left hand automatically. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± Jiang Chen shook off all of the distractions and immersed himself in the world of the sword. The barrier full of thunder instantly started to shine with the boundless light of the sword, which was trying to confront the thunder. In the next two of three seconds, people couldn¡¯t see clearly what was happening in the ring. They only saw the power of the fist and the light of the sword fighting like fierce beasts. It was far more than a fight between two Mental Wander States. Fortunately there was a barrier. Otherwise, the whole square would be damaged. Puh! They couldn¡¯t see what had happened, but heard a crack. After that, the light in the ward vanished rapidly, like a leaking balloon. No one was blinking. They didn¡¯t want to miss a detail. When the light hadpletely disappeared, the ground inside the ring sank ten-odd yards, as if a giant pot had been put into the ground. Jiang Chen was standing in the deepest part with his sword. It seemed like time had stopped. Bang! When the spectators were looking for the Third Prince, he fell from the top of the barrier onto the ground on his stomach. ¡°Gosh!¡± Many people almost fainted when they saw what condition the Third Prince was in. He was covered in blood, injuries from the sword all over his body. He was still bleeding badly. The soldiers of the dynasty immediately dashed over from the square, but they were stopped by the barrier, so they looked towards Xue Jingtian, who was on the pce wall. Xue Jingtian looked towards the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. The emperor stood up immediately and shouted, ¡°Jiang Chen, please be lenient! I¡¯ll satisfy any of your requests.¡± He was smart. He knew it wouldn¡¯t work if he begged the mercy of the Venerable of the Sacred Institute, so he turned to Jiang Chen. By then, the suspense wasn¡¯t who would win anymore, but whether Jiang Chen would kill the Third Prince. It had happened too fast. Many people found it too exciting for their hearts. ¡°Will he kill him? Will he really kill him?¡± ¡°Hard to say. All in all, he is a prince, and the whole royal family is here.¡± ¡°Maybe Jiang Chen will take this opportunity to force the ck Dragon City to let go of his father.¡± ¡°The thing is, Jiang Chen can decide the Third Prince¡¯s life and death now, but once the barrier is removed...¡± The crowd was in a heated discussion. Everyone had sweaty palms. It was a battle of nerves. Jiang Chen was standing with his back to the Third Prince, his eyes slightly closed. He was motionless. No one could figure out what he was thinking. ¡°Haha, do you dare kill me?¡± The Third Princeughed provocatively. He was covered in blood, but still acting arrogant. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re only a wretch. Your family is in the territory of the dynasty. You want to kill me? Do you want your whole n to be eliminated?¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t move, as if he was frozen. ¡°Come on. Help me get to my feet. You¡¯ve defeated me. We don¡¯t owe each other anymore. This is my reward to you,¡± the Third Prince said. Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes. The energy of the sword soared into the sky. He drew a half moon with his left foot on the ground and turned around. The Third Prince flew into the air and whirled there. He didn¡¯t even see what had happened. He saw a corpse without a head kneeling down there from an angle that he had never tried before. He looks so familiar... As soon as the thought urred to him, the darkness fell upon him like a me that had been extinguished. The Third Prince was dead! The whole crowd went crazy, everyone screaming. No one could sit still anymore. They were all on their feet, trying to figure out whether it was true. The Third Prince was dead. Even the Golden Immortality of the Great Overarching Heaven wouldn¡¯t be able to save him. The crowd suddenly quieted down after the turmoil, because as soon as the barrier had disappeared, the armed soldiers had put Jiang Chen under siege. On the pce wall, the emperor of the Xia Pce had a dark expression. Everyone could see how much he hated Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had ignored him and killed his son in front of so many people. He had disrespected the majesty of the royal family. All of this would destroy him. As the soldiers approached Jiang Chen, he was very weak. People could sense the change in his energy. Bang! At this time, Whittynded in front of Jiang Chen from the air. He snarled at the soldiers. The tiger¡¯s growl shocked the soldiers and awakened the crowd in the square. ¡°Is Jiang Chen¡¯s death the only epted result in this fight?!¡± someone shouted loudly and broke the dull atmosphere. It was the guy who had asked Jiang Chen not to disappoint him in the fight with the Third Prince. He didn¡¯t chicken out at this moment and came forward first. ¡°Right. The royal family didn¡¯t try to stop when he asked for the fight, or when the barrier was deployed, but now you want to take revenge?¡± Shui Sheng from the Exquisite Sect also shouted. ¡°Shui Sheng!¡± Her apprentice brothers and sisters and the elders beside her immediately looked towards her sternly. Before they could reproach her, the anger in people¡¯s hearts had been ignited. They recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s performance in the ring. They were all encouraged by his persistence and fearlessness before authority, and they had been holding hatred towards the Third Prince for such a long time. They couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Xia Dynasty is the only dynasty in the Fire Field. Do your people¡¯s lives mean nothing to you?¡± ¡°The Third Prince killed so many people. Hepletely trampled on thew, but the royal family has never done anything about it.¡± ¡°It was a fair duel today. Jiang Chen killed the bad guy for the people. Why are you attacking him?¡± ¡°Right! Let him go! Let him go!¡± ¡°Let him go! Let him go!¡± Thousands of people were shouting for Jiang Chen in the square. Anyone in the universe would be touched. The royal soldiers surrounding Jiang Chen were sweating. They looked at each other, unable to hold their spears steady. ¡°This...¡± The emperor flew into a rage at first, then it urred to him that the Venerable of the Sacred Institute was beside him. He panicked. He looked towards the Venerable, who was looking at him, puzzled, as he had expected. ¡°Without the support of the people, the only dynasty in the Fire Field will be reced sooner orter,¡± the Venerable said casually. The emperor turned pale immediately. He hurried to gesture to Xue Jingtian. Xue Jingtian waved his hand and the soldiers in the square were relieved from duty. They left as quickly as possible. ¡°Hooray!¡± ¡°Truth will prevail!¡± Countless people were cheering as if they¡¯d won a battle. Even those who weren¡¯t on Jiang Chen¡¯s side were moved. Chapter 225

Chapter 225: Family Origin and Nationality

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Three lights of different colors appeared in the sky, leaving long traces behind them as they advanced. They were heading for the pagoda of the Natural Law School. It caught the attention ofrge groups. They saw there were three old men in feathery clothes. They looked elegant. Although they were all gray-haired, they didn¡¯t seem old. They were like ancient thousand-year-old trees, strong and majestic. ¡°The Three rities of Natural Law!¡± Some elders recognized them. They were three well-known men from the Natural Law School. ¡°Apprentice brothers!¡± Yuan Hong, the leader of the Hall of Penal Law, Elder Technique Impartation, and the Medicine Elder stood up and greeted them with respect. There was a hierarchy among grand supreme elders, too. The Three rities of Natural Law were their superiors. Yuan Hong hadn¡¯t expected them to be sent here. ¡°Why did you burn the naturalw spell?¡± Fu Hongxue, one of the Three rities of Natural Law, asked. Elder Technique Impartation told them what had happened. The Three rities of Natural Law had been aloof, but their expressions kept changing as they listened to the story. In the end, their eyes lit up, full of surprise. ¡°It¡¯s him? Jiang Chen?¡± The Three rities of Natural Law looked towards the square where Jiang Chen was, as if looking at treasure. Chu Luo and Wen Xin came forward as soon as possible to support Jiang Chen, who was about to fall. ¡°Whitty.¡± Whitty¡¯s eyes turned back to blue when Jiang Chen called him. He returned to Jiang Chen¡¯s side and sniffed him caringly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He had paid a big price to exert the magic method. At that moment, he was no match for even an average person. ¡°This was a fair fight. Life and death are determined by fate. The dynasty won¡¯t me anyone for the Third Prince¡¯s death,¡± the emperor of the Xia Dynasty said helplessly when the crowd quieted. In fact, he was surprised, too. He only knew his son wasn¡¯t rule-abiding and could be a bit arrogant and aggressive, but he had never expected him to be hated by so many people. He was both surprised and angry to learn this. ¡°Jiang Chen can advance to the next round, but thanks to his great performance, he has already earned a ce to study in the Sacred Institute with an outstanding grade,¡± the Venerable of the Sacred Institute stood up to announce. The heartbroken emperor¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the announcement. There were three grades for the ces¡ªoutstanding, superior, and good. Normally, this grading system wouldn¡¯t be used. Everyone would get a good by default. If someone received an outstanding, it was an absolute honor for the field he was from, since it represented the potential and strength of that field. But if a benefit to the Fire Field was all, it wasn¡¯t enough topensate for the loss of his son. If someone got an outstanding, his country would receive the attention of the Sacred Institute and be rewarded. It wasn¡¯t known what kind of reward it was, but judging from the emperor¡¯s reaction, it must be extraordinary. It was true that the royal family was cruel; the emperor of the Xia Dynasty had never shed a tear for histe son. Many people looked at Jiang Chen with envy and jealousy. It was widely agreed that Jiang Chen was qualified for the ce. Everyone had seen his performance in the fight with the Third Prince. He definitely deserved it. The others in the top twelve were looking at Jiang Chen in a more calcting way. Theoretically, these proud men should have been eager to fight with such an admirable rival to see how theypared to him, but none of them wanted to fight him, since they knew there was no chance for them to win. Lu Fei, who had imed he would defeat all swordsmen on that day, smiled embarrassedly. He stopped mentioning it. Yi Shuihan didn¡¯t darepete with Jiang Chen in the doctrine of sword either. Mo Kuang¡¯s intention to get revenge hadpletely vanished. They felt lucky that Jiang Chen had already gotten the spot. This way, they wouldn¡¯t run into him, so they were relieved. ¡°Jiang Chen, tell me your age, family origin, and nationality.¡± The Venerable of the Sacred Institute flew down from the pce wall. He had a brush pen in his hand. ¡°He is a disciple of the Natural Law School.¡± The Three rities of Natural Lawnded with satisfied smiles. ¡°He¡¯s a citizen of the Xia Dynasty.¡± The prime minister of the dynasty came forward. It was the emperor who should havee, but he couldn¡¯t face Jiang Chen at that moment, so the prime minister hade in his ce. ¡°No. I¡¯m neither a disciple of the Natural Law School nor a citizen of the Xia Dynasty.¡± It was surprising that Jiang Chen imed this. Wen Xin had told him what had happened. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you mean? Although you were trapped in the Realm of Beasts, the school was always worried about you. The school leader has been looking at your fortune frequently,¡± Hong Wu, one of the Three rities of Natural Law, said. Not until then did Yuan Hong and the others tumble to the realization that the top management of the Natural Law School had always been aware that Jiang Chen was alive. No wonder his status had never been changed. ¡°The Hundred Thousand Mountains is located in the dynasty. You grew up there. Of course you¡¯re a citizen of the Xia Dynasty,¡± the prime minister hurried to say. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t report the Xia Dynasty as his nationality, the Third Prince would have died for nothing, and the Xia Dynasty wouldn¡¯t receive any benefits from this. ¡°I¡¯m not angry about the Realm of Beasts. Actually, it¡¯s because an elder of the Natural Law School refuses to admit I¡¯m a disciple of the school,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± Hong Wu asked. Jiang Chen told him about the pagoda, how his nsmen weren¡¯t allowed on. Yuan Hong had a bad feeling, so he hurried to down from the pagoda. He knew Jiang Chen was going to denounce him. Although he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, he behaved with great respect in front of the Three rities of Natural Law. He argued that it was because the pagoda was too small to hold so many people. It was the same with the families of other disciples. Only a small number of them could stay on the pagoda. ¡°You called us savage men. You said we didn¡¯t deserve to stay on the pagoda,¡± the maid, Cher, reproached Yuan Hong. She was ignorant of his power, which was why she wasn¡¯t afraid. Yuan Hong was upset. He frowned, but didn¡¯t know how to refute this. The Three rities of Natural Law knew Jiang Chen had suffered from injustice after hearing the story. Fu Hongxue said, ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s Yuan Hong¡¯s fault, but you shouldn¡¯t have med the whole school for it, should you?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll punish him¡ª¡± Jiang Chen interrupted, ¡°Elder, I haven¡¯t finished.¡± ¡°What else?¡± The Three rities of Natural Law were surprised. They looked at Yuan Hong with me. The Venerable of the Sacred Institute wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was watching the show enthusiastically. He liked the youngster more and more with each second. ¡°My nsmen were framed and kept behind bars. Elder Yuan Hong said they deserved it. He used my nsmen of having brought dishonor on the Natural Law School. He imed he would delete my information from the Natural Law School¡¯s database after today¡¯spetition ended,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yuan Hong¡¯s heart sank. The first usation was nothing, but the second one was more severe. He hadn¡¯t made any effort to protect a disciple¡¯s rights. It was enough for Jiang Chen to leave the Natural Law School, and it would be his fault if it really happened. ¡°Jiang Chen, tell me where your nsmen are now,¡± Fu Hongxue said seriously. ¡°The dynasty kept my nsmen behind bars for the sake of the ck Dragon City. Princess Wen Xin tried to help. She went to see Captain Gao Xiong, but it didn¡¯t work. The captain even insulted my nsmen by calling them savages. I think he needs to be punished too,¡± Jiang Chen said. When he learned the whole story, the prime minister shouted loudly, ¡°Gao Xiong!¡± Gao Xiong was nearby. He hadn¡¯t felt a thing when he saw the Third Prince die. He hadn¡¯t given up the idea that Jiang Chen would be in big trouble until the Venerable of the Sacred Institute spoke. He walked over nervously and looked towards Princess Wen Xin. He finally realized that woman hadn¡¯t been exaggerating at all. Chapter 226

Chapter 226: It¡¯s So Hot

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Was he telling the truth?¡± the prime minister asked seriously. Everyone around had heard Jiang Chen, and everyone was waiting for Gao Xiong¡¯s answer. ¡°Your Excellency, I was following the rules. Fan Tu from the Southwind Ridge hurt three men severely. Many people saw it,¡± Gao Xiong argued. ¡°Send those three men over here,¡± the Venerable of the Sacred Institute said before the prime minister could answer. ¡°Okay,¡± Gao Xiong didn¡¯t dare disobey his order. Soon, the three rogues were brought there. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s true you¡¯re great, but it¡¯s also a matter of fact that your nsmen beat us!¡± ¡°Yeah. Are you going to ignore thew of the Xia Dynasty now that you have the protection of the Sacred Institute?¡± The three rogues had learned what had happened before they came. They had conspired with each other. Their n was to refuse to admit their guilt no matter what happened and pass the me to the Jiangs. However, the Venerable of the Sacred Institute suddenly came forward and tapped on their heads. ¡°Tell me. What happened?¡± the Venerable of the Sacred Institute said. The three seemed to be at a loss. Their leader said, ¡°Qiu Xia from the ck Dragon City came to us. She told us to pick a fight with some people and to make it big. She said she had talked it over with the military. It would be fine, even if we killed some of them.¡± Then, he and hispanions came to themselves. There was fear in their eyes. Plop! Gao Xiong couldn¡¯t hold out anymore. He knelt down to beg for the prime minister¡¯s mercy. At the same time, someone fell from the air onto the ground. It was Qiu Xia from the ck Dragon City. She had been severely injured. ¡°Jiang Chen, it was me. I did it because I hated you. You had defamed the ck Dragon City, so I found those people to teach you a lesson! It had nothing to do with the ck Dragon City.¡± She took out a dagger and pierced it into her stomach. ¡°So cruel.¡± In this way, the ck Dragon City managed to stay out of the affair. The voice of the firstdy of the ck Dragon City came from the air. ¡°My maid made a big mistake on such an important asion. She deserved it. It¡¯s the ck Dragon City¡¯s fault. We indulged her. We¡¯re willing to ept responsibility.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you think?¡± The prime minister looked towards Jiang Chen, expecting his answer. ¡°It depends on my nsmen¡¯s current situation,¡± Jiang Chen said. The prime minister ordered his men to bring Gao Yue and the others over. Gao Xiong was praying silently, hoping his people were in good condition. But he soon felt desperate. The people from the Southwind Ridge looked terrible, not even walking by themselves. Others helped them walk over. Each of them was soaked with sweat, as if they had been kept under water. Gao Yue was even ina! ¡°Mother!¡± Jiang Chen ran over anxiously. The prime minister paled. He looked at Gao Xiong coldly. Fan Tu was still conscious. He swore, ¡°Young lord, this son of a b*tch violently took us away and kept us in a cage smaller than thirty-square-feet. It was so hot. Lady was dehydrated and fainted. I asked for some water and the deputy said that this son of a b*tch had ordered them not to give any water to savages like us, because we didn¡¯t deserve it!¡± It was too much! Everyone was surprised to know such things had been happening while the desperate fight was going on. Many looked at Jiang Chen with pity. Jiang Chen was full of killing intent. He was so angry that he burst intoughter. He looked toward the prime minister and said, ¡°Are they citizens of the Xia Dynasty as you imed? Are you sure they¡¯re not savages?¡± The prime minister¡¯s forehead was soaked with sweat. He didn¡¯t know how to handle it. He nced at Gao Yue, not able to even say a word. ¡°Behead Gao Xiong, the soldiers who caught these people, and the three provokers!¡± the emperor suddenly said from the pce wall. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Gao Xiong screamed, as if all of his energy had been drawn out. His deputy and subordinates were the most undeserving. They were kneeling on the ground and cursing all of Gao Xiong¡¯s ancestors, but Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t air his opinion. Everyone knew the ck Dragon City was behind all of this. Although Qiu Xia had killed herself, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to let them go so easily. ¡°The ck Dragon City indulged the criminal. They¡¯llpensate ten million low-grade yuan stones to Jiang Chen,¡± the emperor said again from the pce wall. On the dragon ship, all of the crew of the ck Dragon City looked towards the firstdy when they heard the verdict. The ck Dragon City had already given thirty million low-grade yuan stones because of her son¡¯s actions. And on this day, another ten million was due because of her. Most importantly, this day it was in front of people from all over the Fire Field. The ck Dragon City would lose their prestige due to this affair. The upper management of the ck Dragon City all had unreadable expressions. The firstdy curled her lips. It was difficult to hide her embarrassment and regret, but she was trying hard to pretend that she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you satisfied now?¡± the prime minister asked. But Jiang Chen ignored him, since Gao Yue was awake. He turned his back on the prime minister. The prime minister was embarrassed. In the Xia Dynasty, he was second only to the emperor, but at that moment, he was treated with such indifference, yet he couldn¡¯t get angry. Not until Jiang Chen had confirmed Gao Yue was fine did he nod at the Venerable of the Sacred Institute. The prime minister was heavily relieved. ¡°Nationality, the Xia Dynasty. And your sect?¡± the Venerable asked after writing his nationality down. Jiang Chen looked towards the Three rities of Natural Law. The Three rities of Natural Law looked towards Yuan Hong. ¡°What? Are you going to behead me too?!¡± Yuan Hong had a hot temper. He couldn¡¯t hold it anymore due to anxiety and fear. ¡°Enough!¡± Fu Hongxue shouted. Hong Wu used him, ¡°As a grand supreme elder, and leader of this team, you didn¡¯t try to protect a disciple¡¯s rights. What¡¯s more, you tried to take a disciple down. Why? Because your apprentice is Ning Haotian?¡± ¡°The school leader cares a lot about the ethos of the school, but you make light of it.¡± ¡°From today onward, you¡¯re deprived of all authority and benefits of a grand supreme elder. We¡¯ll observe your behavior for one year.¡± The Three rities of Natural Law reproached Yuan Hong one by one. They dered his punishment as a way to soothe Jiang Chen¡¯s anger. It was indeed Yuan Hong¡¯s fault, so they didn¡¯t find it a difficult decision to make. ¡°What?! I don¡¯t ept. It¡¯d be better to expel me from the school!¡± Yuan Hong didn¡¯t ept the punishment, so he threatened the Three rities of Natural Law. As a Reaching Heaven State, he was one of the pirs of the school. He believed his threat would work like Jiang Chen¡¯s. Jiang Chen had great talent, but was Jiang Chen as powerful as he was at that moment? ¡°All right. We agree. From now on, you have nothing to do with the Natural Law School,¡± the Three rities of Natural Law said together. What?! The crowd eximed. They hadn¡¯t expected the Three rities of Natural Law to be so resolute. They had given up a Reaching Heaven State so easily. Yuan Hong was dumbstruck. He had intended to threaten them, but as the saying goes, be careful what you ask for. The leader of the Hall of Penal Law, Elder Technique Impartation, and the Medicine Elder didn¡¯t speak for him to talk the Three rities of Natural Law out of their decision. That meant all of them had epted expelling him from the school. It had urred to Yuan Hong that maybe he should beg for their mercy. After all, as a grand supreme elder of the Natural Law School, he could get many benefits. If he left the school, many enemies who hadn¡¯t had the nerve to challenge him woulde for him, but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth under the gaze of so many people. ¡°Darn!¡± Yuan Hong snarled and flew out of the capital. ¡°If I had had any other choices to deal with these injustices, I wouldn¡¯t have done this, definitely not. I did it because I was helpless,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Venerable smiled when he heard him. He eximed to himself how interesting this generation of youngsters was. Chapter 227

Chapter 227: Epilogue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His words allowed the others too see his position. Otherwise, they might have thought he was being smug, since he had gotten the spot. Jiang Chen went on, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree, Your Excellency?¡± The prime minister was surprised, since he had always been ignored by Jiang Chen. He nodded subconsciously, ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± He didn¡¯t realize how smart Jiang Chen was until he finished his words. He smiled bitterly and helplessly at the youngster¡¯s smart trick. ¡°So, let¡¯s continue the remaining fights,¡± the Venerable of the Sacred Institute said. Jiang Chen returned to the pagoda of the Natural Law School with his nsmen, while the others in the top twelve started their fights. Gao Xiong, his subordinates, and the three rogues were beheaded in the square right away. The crowd was still in shock from the fight between Jiang Chen and the Third Prince. They couldn¡¯t focus on the next fight at all. A miracle had happened in front of their eyes. They couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether it was real or not. Many people thought they were dreaming. In the pagoda, under the worshipful gaze of his sibling disciples, Jiang Chen went to the top floor of the pagoda to stay with his mother. He learned that the school leader had been frequently looking into his situation and keeping his mother informed. In this way, the little grudge he had held against the Natural Law School became weaker. Gao Yue asked him how he had walked out of the Realm of Beasts. Jiang Chen told her it was thanks to Whitty, and it was true. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to walk out of there without Whitty. ¡°Your lord, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll have achieved the Reaching Heaven State when youe back from the Sacred Institute,¡± Fan Tu said excitedly. ¡°I think so,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Fan Tu had already started to imagine him and his young lord going to the ck Dragon City to seek justice together. Jiang Chen had said he would get revenge for histe brothers one day. Fan Tu had been worried that maybe he wouldn¡¯t be able to witness it, but Jiang Chen had been developing beyond his imagination. He hadn¡¯t expected him to have gone so far in only less than two years. ¡°So, the Sacred Institute. It¡¯s in the Dragon Field,¡± Gao Yun murmured. The smile froze on her lips. She looked serious. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t notice that, because the crowd below was eximing loudly. Yi Shuihan and Lu Fei started their fight. The long-awaited fight between the sword and the knife finally diverted the spectators¡¯ focus from Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Wen Xin came up to him. She grinned and said, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re going to the Sacred Institute soon.¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He looked at her and said, ¡°And thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me today.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re being so polite. I don¡¯t know what to say. I should have told you earlier. If I had told you earlier, Auntie, Jiang Lu and the others wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. Do you me me for that?¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°If you had told me earlier, maybe things would have endedpletely differently. How can I me you for such unpredictable things? After all, everything is fine now, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m d.¡± Wen Xin tapped Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. She felt warm hearing what Jiang Chen had said. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve brought honor to the Natural Law School today. You didn¡¯t see how Elder Holding Sword of the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness treated us before,¡± the Medicine Elder said. He was sitting not far away from Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance also had earned him the acim of the Three rities of Natural Law. They probably hadn¡¯t heard much about him before this day, but it didn¡¯t matter. The fact that he had got into the Sacred Institute with an outstanding grade was enough to convince them of his ability. They favored him over their own apprentices by that point. An airship was approaching the pagoda. There were some excited young women on the ship, ncing at the top floor of the pagoda from time to time. ¡°Shui Sheng, are you and Jiang Chen really close?¡± a short-haired female disciple said. These female disciples were from the Exquisite Sect. They were surrounding Shui Sheng, who hade to congratte Jiang Chen. They were looking forward to meeting Jiang Chen, but at the same time they found the whole situation incredible. Jiang Chen had killed the Third Prince. He was ranked in the top ten on the Eternal me List. The Third Prince hadn¡¯t shown all of his strength to get into the top ten, which meant Jiang Chen had to be more powerful. He would be able to make it into the top five. If he were from a powerful family, he could even be qualified for the Prince List with his appearance and character. He was so popr that everyone wanted to be introduced to him. ¡°Yeah, kind of close. I¡¯m only here to congratte him. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go back first.¡± Shui Sheng found it tricky. She was afraid Jiang Chen would feel disturbed with so many people there, but she couldn¡¯t refuse her enthusiastic apprentice sisters. ¡°Miss, how can I help you?¡± a disciple of the Natural Law School asked them when they were already very close to the pagoda. ¡°Apprentice Sister Shui Sheng is a friend of Jiang Chen¡¯s. She came to congratte him on his sess on getting a ce at the Sacred Institute,¡± the short-haired female disciple said. ¡°I see.¡± The disciple of the Natural Law School wasn¡¯t sure what to do. He said, ¡°Wen Xin told me Jiang Chen needed to take a rest after the big fight. Miss Shui Sheng, are you really very acquainted with Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen?¡± If they didn¡¯t know each other very well, of course it wouldn¡¯t be convenient for her to disturb him at this moment. ¡°Ah? I guess I¡¯d bettereter. I don¡¯t want to disturb Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen,¡± Shui Sheng said nervously. ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this.¡± The other female disciples were eager to see Jiang Chen up close. One of them said, ¡°Apprentice brother, Shui Sheng and Jiang Chen went through a lot together in the Realm of Beasts. They¡¯re very close. It won¡¯t be a disturbance for him.¡± ¡°Yeah? I¡¯ll go tell him first.¡± ¡°Thank you very much. Apprentice brother, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Meng Hao.¡± ¡°You must be close to Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen too, aren¡¯t you? Since you call him by his name directly...¡± ¡°Yeah, kind of.¡± Meng Hao scratched his head. He noticed that the short-haired female disciple became more excited after she heard his answer. She was making flirtatious eyes at him. Meng Hao was scared by her. He hurried to go upstairs to inform Jiang Chen. At the same time, he was thinking, ¡°No wonder so many people want to know famous people. It feels good.¡± He recalled how he had met Jiang Chen and thought himself lucky. Shui Sheng was waiting anxiously. She wouldn¡¯t me Jiang Chen if he didn¡¯t think it convenient to meet her for the moment. She was only afraid that her apprentice sisters would be disappointed. Suddenly, she saw a figureing from the staircase. The figure came up to her in a second. ¡°Whitty, you look so different now!¡± Shui Sheng looked at Whitty in surprise. She had noticed the tiger seemed familiar when he was protecting Jiang Chen, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be the monster she knew. Whitty was d to see her. He let her climb onto his back and flew up to the top floor of the pagoda immediately. The other female disciples of the Exquisite Sect were bewildered. ¡°They really are close.¡± Theypletely believed it. Whitty was Jiang Chen¡¯s mount. Many people had seen it. Whitty had been friendly to Shui Sheng and had taken her upstairs, so they must have been good friends. They felt envy and jealousy along with the surprise. On the top floor, Shui Sheng said joyfully, ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, I know you¡¯ll be fine. I wanted to cheer for you when I came here today. And Apprentice Sister Zhi Ruo called me a fool, but she was totally stunned when she saw you. And hers was the face of a real fool. It was really funny.¡± While Jiang Chen and Shui Sheng were catching up, the result of Yi Shuihan and Lu Fei¡¯s fight came out. Lu Fei had won. The knife master had defeated the swordsman. However, although Lu Fei had achieved his goal, he didn¡¯t dare say the motto he had prepared to say, that knives were real power, because in his heart, he knew there was a formidable swordsman beyondpare. Chapter 228

Chapter 228: Aristocratic Families of Inheritance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Shuihan was frustrated by his failure, but the Venerable of the Sacred Institute told him that his interpretation of the doctrine of sword was quite profound, so he had won a spot, too. ¡°What? I¡¯m the winner, and I have to have another fight. He lost, but he has a ce,¡± Lu Fei couldn¡¯t help butin. The Venerable wasn¡¯t angry. He said, ¡°I¡¯m confident in you. One more fight, and you¡¯ll get your ce with a superior grade.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Lu Fei stoppedining immediately and started to look forward to the next fight. His bluntness made many peopleugh. The remaining fights also ended in a kind of harmony. After all,pared to Jiang Chen and the Third Prince¡¯s deadly fight, the other fights could be described as harmonious as long as everyone lived. The great event ended at dusk. Six people had earned ces. They were Jiang Chen, Princess Crimson Moon, Yi Shuihan, Shen Huan, Lu Fei, and Li Hengjing. Three of them had got the ces before the end of the event: Jiang Chen, Princess Crimson Moon, and Yi Shuihan. Thest two were actually lucky, but Jiang Chen had definitely won his ce with strength. Some people even thought Jiang Chen could defeat all of the other five. ¡°Come here at dawn in three days. We¡¯ll travel to the Sacred Institute together. Take a good rest and prepare yourselves for the trip during these three days,¡± the Venerable said, then he looked up at the pagoda of the Natural Law School and left. The soldiers in the square also left. The flying ships in the air flew away in different directions. As the great event ended, what had happened that day would be heatedly discussed in the Fire Field for several months. Jiang Chen had be famous. His appearance and his elegance and courage in the fights was remembered by countless people. He had be the idol of all young swordsmen. ¡°Tell all disciples toe back to the pagoda in fifteen minutes. Otherwise, they¡¯ll walk back by themselves.¡± The leader of the Hall of Penal Law was going back too. Apparently, the pagoda was a very fast flying ship. In these fifteen minutes, Jiang Chen said his farewells to Shui Sheng and persuaded Chu Luo and the other two to return and focus on practicing. He had cast the Soul Eating Spell on them to avoid killing them, but at that moment, these three women also caused him headache. Suddenly, when the Natural Law School was about to leave, a woman came to the pagoda, an unexpected visitor. It was the firstdy of the ck Dragon City. An old woman hade with her as well. She came up to Jiang Chen under the others¡¯ surprised gazes and sized him up carefully. When the elders were about to ask what she hade for, she said, ¡°My son is going back to the Natural Law School, too. I¡¯ll meet him at the Peak of the Heavenly King. Do you mind if I go with you?¡± Of course it was fine for Ning Haotian¡¯s mother to travel with them, but her intentions weren¡¯t so simple. Her strength could be the lowest among the people on this floor, but her aggression wasparable to a Reaching Heaven State. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have showed you any mercy. I should have killed you back then,¡± the firstdy said. ¡°I appreciate that a lot. Don¡¯t worry. I promise I¡¯ll pay you back,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°Cut the crap. Do you really think you have the strength to oppose the ck Dragon City with those silly tricks?¡± The firstdy sneered, ¡°Do you know what Haotian was doing while you walked out of the Realm of Beasts and yed around here?¡± Fan Tu was very angry. It was this exact woman who had deprived his young lord of the holy pulse, caused his brothers¡¯ deaths, and imprisoned his master. But then she even had the nerve to scorn them in such an unscrupulous manner. ¡°Ning Haotian owes everything to the holy pulse he stole from the young lord!¡± Fan Tu shouted. ¡°Ridiculous. Isn¡¯t Jiang Chen recovering his holy pulse? But he isn¡¯t a Reaching Heaven State yet. This is the gap between their strengths,¡± the firstdy said with disdain. ¡°Have youe here to talk bad about me?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No. I¡¯m here to tell you that even if you go to the Dragon Field, you won¡¯t get what you want. Instead, you¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± The firstdy smiledcently. She didn¡¯t give any more details, which made them anxious. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Eh?¡± The firstdy raised her chin. She was pretty, but looked very arrogant. Pah! To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen pped across the firstdy¡¯s left cheek, hard. The p was so loud that it drowned all other sounds out. ¡°How dare you!¡± Behind the firstdy, an old woman¡¯s expression darkened. She gave off an astounding energy that didn¡¯t match the way she looked. However, the firstdy stopped her. She wouldn¡¯t allow her to attack. ¡°You tried very hard to devastate the Southwind Ridge. You took my holy pulse away. You hired killers from the ck White School to kill me. Now you¡¯re standing in front of me. Do you think I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Kill me? Can you?¡± The firstdy didn¡¯t lose her temper. Instead, she gave a cruel smile. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen grasped the handle of his sword, opening and closing his fingers. ¡°Son.¡± Gao Yue stopped him. She didn¡¯t want him to act recklessly, since Jiang Qingyu was still under the control of the ck Dragon City. Besides, the Three rities of Natural Law and the other elders wouldn¡¯t allow him to attack the firstdy. Jiang Chen had med the Natural Law School for not having taken care of the disciples¡¯ families. The firstdy was Ning Haotian¡¯s mother. If she hadn¡¯t provoked him first, the leader of the Hall of Penal Law would have reproached him for this p. ¡°You don¡¯t dare, do you? How sad. And what a pity. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m standing here because I rely on the ck Dragon City or the Natural Law School. ¡°You¡¯ll lose a hand in the Dragon Field for p like this. ¡°I¡¯m from the aristocratic family of inheritance of the Dragon Field, the Sus!¡± The firstdy, Su Quan, raised her head and threw her shoulders back. Although the palm print was still on her face, she didn¡¯t lose her pride due to it. ¡°The aristocratic family of inheritance?!¡± The Three rities of Natural Law and the other elders were awed by her. They hadn¡¯t expected this nobledy before them to have such a prestigious background. Not just anyone could use the word inheritance. If a force wanted to call itself an inheritance, they had to have not only a long history, but also great ancestors who had made brilliant achievements and won the recognition of the world. Most importantly, those from aristocratic families of inheritance usually had rare talents, so each aristocratic family of inheritance had a powerful background and strength. Su Quan married a guy from the Fire Field, but she was still a member of the Sus. It was fine for Jiang Chen to stay in the Fire Field, since it was too far for the Sus to do anything to him, and they didn¡¯t bother to. But at that moment, he was going to their territory. Of course he would run into many problems. That p would cost him a high price. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to lose an arm. ¡°You won¡¯t have the Natural Law School to protect you in the Dragon Field. I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯ll die there.¡± Su Quan was enjoying the others¡¯ reactions. She felt proud of being a member of the Sus. ¡°Enough!¡± Gao Yue didn¡¯t want any trouble, but Su Quan had been threatening her son over and over again. She couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°You¡¯re only from the negligible Sus. You don¡¯t deserve to be so proud. Do you think there¡¯s only one aristocratic family of inheritance in the Dragon Field?¡± Gao Yue had always behaved as an elegant and cultured woman, but just then, she gave off apletely different energy. Her look was cold, noble, and majestic. Su Quan was noble in her heart of hearts, but Gao Yue¡¯s nobleness was naturally born, like the blood of dragons and the marrow of phoenixes, totally iparable to average people. Chapter 229

Chapter 229: Blood of Phoenix

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All of those present were shocked. At the same time, a mysterious totem image emerged on Gao Yue¡¯s forehead in between her eyebrows. Su Quan was, at first, confused. Her eyes were wide open when she saw the totem. When she waspletely sure what she was seeing, she was astonished. ¡°You¡¯re¡ª!¡± ¡°Not just the Sus are an aristocratic family of inheritance. You don¡¯t even have the mark of inheritance. I guess you¡¯re not a direct line of the Sus. You don¡¯t get to threaten my son here!¡± Gao Yue¡¯s words demolished Su Quan¡¯s pride, which Jiang Chen¡¯s p had left intact. Her expression kept changing, as if she didn¡¯t know what face she should show. She kept her silence for a while, then left the pagoda with old woman, who was also in shock. ¡°Go to the Intelligence Pavilion. Buy this woman¡¯s information at all costs!¡± Su Quan told the old woman. ¡°Okay!¡± In the pagoda, Jiang Chen was looking at Gao Yue, as shocked as the others. She seemed to have a shining glow about her. She had lost the easygoingness she had once shown, but soon, when the mark on her forehead disappeared, such status was also gone. ¡°Mother...¡± Jiang Chen had many questions to ask her, but he soon noticed Gao Yue seemed very tired. It had been a long day. Her lips were pale. ¡°Son, I¡¯ll tell you everything when we get back,¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Jiang Chen hurried to say. ... The pagoda travelled at a high speed. It didn¡¯t take them long to arrive at the Natural Law School. As the disciples came back, the quiet and deste school was suddenly injected with vigor. Since this time, the Natural Law School hadn¡¯t sent any notable disciples to take part in thepetition, many disciples hadn¡¯t gone to watch. They had stayed at the school, like Mu Zhenchuan. The disciples who hadn¡¯t gone were still ignorant of what had happened in thepetition. They saw those who hade back extremely excited, as if they¡¯d won the lottery. When they learned what had happened, they were pleasantly surprised. They found it incredible. Of course, this wasn¡¯t good news for Mu Zhencuan or the disciples of the Peak of Heavenly King, but what they thought couldn¡¯t change anything. Many elders were cheered up by the news. They felt proud that one of their disciples could go to the Sacred Institute to study. It would bring them glory when they travelled around as elders of the Natural Law School in the future. In theory, Jiang Chen was supposed to gather all disciples together to have a big celebration, but after Jiang Chen returned to the Redcloud Peak, no one had heard anything from him. The Three rities of Natural Law knew he was busy with taking care of his mother, so they didn¡¯t say anything about it. In the meantime, the firstdy, Su Quan, received the information sent by the Intelligence Pavilion. She opened the letter eagerly, wondering who on earth Gao Yue was. She had felt frightened, since she had done so many things without having investigated her enemy¡¯s background first. That was dangerous. ¡°Gao Yue is the eldest daughter of the Gaos, an aristocratic family of inheritance with the blood of the phoenix. She should have been the sessor to the n leader position of the Gaos, but her family expelled her from the Dragon Field, since she fell in love with Jiang Qingyu, who wasn¡¯t from an aristocratic family. Her family forbade her to return to the Dragon Field ever since.¡± That was it. Gao Yue¡¯s story was told on a single sheet of paper. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Su Quan asked. ¡°Yes. Since she¡¯s from the Dragon Field, the Intelligence Pavilion couldn¡¯t get more details,¡± the old woman said. Su Quan crimped her eyebrows. She felt agitated. With this little information, she had no way of knowing the Gaos¡¯ attitude, but the fact that Gao Yue had been expelled to the Fire Field rxed her a lot. That exined why the Gaos hadn¡¯t taken revenge on her for what she had done. ¡°If the Gaos really disinherited her, I won¡¯t have to worry,¡± Su Quan thought. ... At the Redcloud Peak of the Natural Law School... Jiang Chen and Gao Yue were talking about her hidden past that even the Intelligence Pavilion couldn¡¯t find out. ¡°Now, you know what an aristocratic family of inheritance means?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen had always known. Aristocratic families of inheritance already existed 500 years ago. He was very clear on the power of these forces. ¡°Descendants of aristocratic families of inheritance have to ensure the purity of their blood, especially the direct lines, so the aristocratic families have a tradition to unite by marriage. It might be fine for average descendants to break this tradition, but descendants of the direct line have to follow it. It¡¯s their responsibility to continue the family line. ¡°I had no right to express my own opinion in this regard. If my family had ordered me to marry someone, I wouldn¡¯t refuse. Not until I met your father did I start to fight against it. ¡°I got my freedom after a painful struggle, providing that I was disinherited by the Gaos and I gave up everything I had received from them. ¡°The poison in my system was from my father, your grandfather. I still remember what he told me. He said I should live an average life since I¡¯d chosen to stay with an average man.¡± Jiang Chen had always wondered who had poisoned his mother. He had never thought it could be his grandfather. ¡°It was a difficult choice, very cruel. Your father almost gave up, since he didn¡¯t want our love to destroy me.¡± ¡°However...¡± She didn¡¯t have to tell him about the rest. She had the poison in her system. Apparently, she had insisted despite Jiang Qingyu¡¯s opposition and refusal. Then she hade back to the Fire Field with Jiang Qingyu and given birth to Jiang Chen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I thought you hadn¡¯t told me anything about the poison because a powerful enemy had poisoned you that I was still too weak to deal with,¡± Jiang Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have to know. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so talented. Now, you even have the chance to go to the Dragon Field. I realized I was unable to hide these things from you anymore.¡± Gao Yue smiled and said, ¡°The most important thing is that I hope you can visit your grandfather and ask him to rescue your father, or inform Taoist Priest Skywind, who is in the Alien Battlefield, about what happened to your father.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. This was indeed a good idea. Although he had been practicing hard in order to rescue his father one day, if there were other ways, he would surely save his father from his suffering in the ck Dragon Pool as soon as possible. ¡°You have the blood of the Gaos. Your performance will be no worse than other disciples of the Gaos. Your grandfather will probably change his mind when he sees you,¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°But he was so cruel to his own daughter. Who knows what he¡¯ll do?!¡± Jiang Chen said with resentment. ¡°It was my fault. I disappointed my family. Jiang Chen, don¡¯t me your grandfather for it!¡± Gao Yue said emotionally. ¡°But...¡± That being said, he felt heartbroken whenever he recalled how his mother had suffered when the poison in her system took effect and caused her current weakness. It was hard to swallow. ¡°Even the Natural Law School has no means to pass messages on to the Alien Battlefield to inform your father¡¯s master. It¡¯s only possible if you travel to the Alien Battlefield from the Dragon Field,¡± Gao Yue continued. Since she had made up her mind to rescue Jiang Qingyu, the n was never to wait until Jiang Chen was powerful enough. The first choice was always to figure out a way to inform Taoist Priest Skywind. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen nodded slightly when he had calmed down. ¡°I¡¯ll write a letter. You can carry it with you and give it to your grandfather,¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen was wondering whether his so-called grandfather would stop him if he learned his grandson was trying to detoxify the poison in his daughter¡¯s system. He didn¡¯t expect too much from the Gaos, but in consideration of Gao Yue¡¯s situation, he wouldn¡¯t tell her about his thoughts so that she wouldn¡¯t be worried. Half an hourter, Gao Yue finished the letter. She examined it carefully and put it into an envelope, then gave it to Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re also tired. Go back and rest,¡± Gao Yue said. Jiang Chen went back to his room with the letter. He lied on his bed, recollecting what had happened that day and all the fights he had had. In this way, he slowly fell asleep. Chapter 230

Chapter 230: Dada!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day was sunny. Jiang Chen felt like he hadpletely recovered when he woke up. He had also calmed down. He walked out of the door and saw Whitty running around the Redcloud Peak, ying with the Jiang disciples. Uncle Fan was preparing for his trip to the Dragon Field. He promised Jiang Chen when he saw him, ¡°Young lord, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Take a good rest and leave the rest to us for the next three days.¡± Jiang Chen was about to tell him he had recovered when he found the nsmen nearby looking at him with pity. All in all, he must have suffered a lot to walk out of a ce like the Realm of Beasts. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to exin. He stretched and called Whitty over. ¡°The Redcloud Peak is safe enough for me to enable your spiritual intelligencepletely,¡± Jiang Chen said. The current Whitty was as smart as a human child, but he still needed to improve his way of thinking and gain more knowledge of the world. Without help, it would take him dozens of years. Whitty wouldn¡¯t be a real ck-level monster until then. At that point, he would be able to take in the spirit of universe to practice just like human beings. Whitty didn¡¯t have his own ideas. He just agreed with whatever Jiang Chen said, so Jiang Chen took him to the heart of the tactical formation of the mountain. After confirming that there would be no disturbances, he gestured for Whitty to sit down and put his hands on the tiger¡¯s head. Soon, Whitty closed his eyes. His head and Jiang Chen¡¯s hands gave off shining blue light. During this process, their souls weremunicating with each other and exploring a new world. Jiang Chen experienced killing instinct as a fierce beast. He felt like he was in a bloody world where countless soldiers were fighting and killing, full of blood and screams. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that. He hurried to take his mind back under control, otherwise his character would be greatly changed and he would turn into a killing demon. However, every coin has two sides. Whitty¡¯s killing instinct was the best to exercise one¡¯s mind. Not everyone would have the chance to practice like this. As for Whitty, he started to understand how human beings thought and knew more about the world. He came to know a tree he had used to sleep and rub his paws on had taken a long time to grow from a sapling. He came to know what life force was and explored the spirit of everything. After a long while, when this process ended, both the human and the tiger had gained something. Dada? Suddenly, a silvery voice appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. He looked over in surprise and saw Whitty looking at him with his wide open eyes. And he became more excited when he saw Jiang Chen looking at him. Dada! The voice sounded more affirmative. This time, Jiang Chen was sure it was Whitty that was calling him. He was surprised to see Whitty had gained holy awareness in such a short time and had been able tomunicate with him, but he had noment for the name Whitty had given him. He hadn¡¯t raised Whitty, so in Whitty¡¯s heart, he shouldn¡¯t be a father, but Whitty had a deep attachment to him. That was why he was calling Jiang Chen this. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse him, although he felt weird. He hoped Whitty could change the name himself when he grew up. On the other hand, he found his mind had be stronger after he had experienced the killing instinct, which hadn¡¯t been weak at all. He began to educate Whitty. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. Whitty was worse than the naughtiest kid. He almost cried when Jiang Chen ordered him to sit there and listen to him. Jiang Chen suddenly understood how his father had felt while teaching him. It was pretty much the same. When all this was done, Jiang Chen was called over by the Natural Law School. The school awarded him for his performance in thepetition of the Sacred Institute and the glory he had brought to the school. The school told the other disciples to view Jiang Chen as a role model. To celebrate Jiang Chen¡¯s achievement, all the disciples would be awarded. Jiang Chen had rested for a whole day. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to hold any celebration. The Natural Law School couldn¡¯t wait anymore, so it called Jiang Chen over and made him the best example to encourage its disciples. His fame in the Natural Law School, and even the entire Fire Field, had almost surpassed Ning Haotian¡¯s. After all, there had been nopetition at the Sacred Institute back in Ning Haotian¡¯s heyday. Speaking of Ning Haotian, Jiang Chen was curious about what he was up to these days. He hadn¡¯t heard any news regarding him since he was dismissed from the vice leader¡¯s post. Jiang Chen had assumed he was practicing in seclusion, but judging from what the firstdy of the ck Dragon City had said the day before, he had travelled somewhere and wasing back soon. Ning Haotian returned to the Natural Law School that night. Some people saw himnding at the Peak of Heavenly King. In consideration of the rtionship between him and Jiang Chen, people were wondering what he would think after learning Jiang Chen had earned a spot of the Sacred Institute. Many people wanted to see his reaction with their own eyes., but ording to the disciples of the Peak of Heavenly King, Ning Haotian had heard this news on his way back. He hadn¡¯t said anything about it or found it a big deal. At the same time, more news came from the Peak of Heavenly King. It was said that Ning Haotian had been travelling in all the fields and had received many good opportunities. He had even been given inheritance from capable masters. At that time, he only needed to spend time practicing in seclusion to break through to the next level. What surprised everyone was that Ning Haotian had imed he would challenge the Master List once his seclusion was over! He intended to be the youngest master on the Master List. The disciples of the Natural Law School were shocked. It urred to them that Ning Haotian hadn¡¯t taken part in thepetition of the Sacred Institute because he had achieved the Reaching Heaven State. Inparison, Jiang Chen had just got the ce at the Sacred Institute and was going to break through to the Reaching Heaven State there. In this way, no one thought Jiang Chen¡¯s sess would be a blow to Ning Haotian in any sense, since he was much farther ahead and was advancing to a higher ss of the Fire Field. ¡°Ning Haotian showed off in all the fields under the title of the youngest in the Reaching Heaven State. It¡¯s said that he was given the inheritance only thanks to his young age!¡± Wen Xin said in a rage. Inheritance of powerful people wasn¡¯t given to others easily. There were many restrictions. No powerful people wanted their achievements wasted by those who were incapable. That was why many restrictions had been imposed on the ce of inheritance. One of them was talent for practicing. Ning Haotian had achieved the Reaching Heaven State when he was twenty-one years old. Of course he met this criterion. Wen Xin was angry that Ning Haotian was able to achieve this thanks to the holy pulse he had stolen from Jiang Chen. Otherwise, he would have only been an average Mental Wander State by that point. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. He¡¯s losing the holy pulse. It¡¯s hard to say whether he can master the inheritance he has. Besides, if there were no hardships at all, how would I get a sense of aplishment when I kill him?¡± Jiang Chen was very wise. He didn¡¯t feel jealous. ¡°Work hard when you go to the Sacred Institute,¡± Wen Xin said. He wouldn¡¯t be able to take anyone with him to the Sacred Institute like he had brought Meng Hao to the Natural Law School, because he only had a ce to study there for a short term, and he wasn¡¯t a full disciple. ¡°One year of study. Onlye back once every six months,¡± Wen Xin said. It was hard to tell whether she was speaking to Jiang Chen or to herself. When Jiang Chen was still thinking how to answer her, Wen Xin said, ¡°When youe back, you¡¯ll be in the Reaching Heaven State. There will be a huge gap between us by then.¡± ¡°No matter what states we¡¯re in, we¡¯re good friends. I¡¯ll never forget what you¡¯ve done for me,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. ¡°Ahem! What are you talking about? Maybe I¡¯ll be the one in the higher state when youe back!¡± She said crossly and ran away. Wen Xin was unhappy with Jiang Chen¡¯s seriousness. Chapter 231

Chapter 231: Icy Heart Form

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m guessing you know how the princess feels about you.¡± Meng Hao walked over from nearby. ¡°She won¡¯t be happy if she¡¯s with me. She deserves much better.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Of course he knew. Meng Hao admired Jiang Chen¡¯s methods and swordsmanship, but he had different opinions regarding love. Jiang Chen relied too much on reason. He could have thought about his n for the next dozens of years, but wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if one never experiences a crazy love when they¡¯re young? He wanted to persuade Jiang Chen, but he saw him peering into the distance. If he remembered correctly, that was where the Peak of Ing¨¦nue was. I see. Meng Hao realized what Jiang Chen meant and gave up on persuading him. Jiang Chen hadpletely recovered on the second day of his return to the Natural Law School. To recover, he had consumed all of the monster essences he had harvested in the Realm of Beasts. After the fight with the Third Prince, his strength didn¡¯t improve, since he had had a forty percent enhancement before the fight. He would have to keep practicing and studying boring and obscure martial arts techniques for a long time once again. At the same time, something urred to him. Thanks to his holy pulse, every time his state enhanced, he would be able to form double the number holy points. When he achieved the peak of the middle stage, he would be able to form twenty-four in one go. It would make fifty-eight plus the thirty-four he currently had. And after that, there would be the beginning, thepleted and the peak of thete stage. The recovery of his holy pulse would also enable him to form more holy points. So in the end, he would be able to possess hundreds of holy points. The Third Prince had been that powerful with only forty-nine. If he ever really had hundreds, his power would be unimaginable, but Jiang Chen soon found a w with this n. One could only have a limited number of holy points. It was impossible to increase them unceasingly. After all, the body was only so big. In average people¡¯s eyes, forty-nine holy points was already the maximum. It wasn¡¯t good enough for Jiang Chen, but for others who could only form two holy points, forty-nine seemed like a target difficult to achieve. It was a different viewpoint to see the power of holy pulse. What others worried about wasn¡¯t a problem at all for those who had the holy pulse. It was no wonder that the firstdy had tried so hard to steal his holy pulse when she learned he had it, but in fact, people could form more than forty-nine holy points. It was the maximum number for many people, because it was enough to break through to the Reaching Heaven State, and more holy points would simply be unnecessary. To Jiang Chen¡¯s knowledge, the Reaching Heaven State could form eighty-one holy points at most. This number was almost double forty-nine. In theory, with Jiang Chen¡¯s current ability, he should have been able to achieve that when he was in the beginning of thete stage, but in fact, this wasn¡¯t true. After forty-nine holy points, it would be increasingly difficult to form more of them. The principle of holy points exined it. The points were in the meridians all over the body. The forty-nine holy points were in the Twelve Standard Meridians that were distributed all over the body. Once the forty-nine points were aplished, one would be able to form limitless holy points. The other thirty-two holy points that came after the forty-nine are in eight separate meridians. These eight meridians were very special, so they were called Eight Extraordinary Meridians. They have nothing to do with one¡¯s inner organs, or each other, so practitioners could achieve the Reaching Heaven State without paying any attention to them. But, if one has formed these thirty-two holy points, they would be undefeatable among Mental Wander States. After achieving the Reaching Heaven State, there would be more wonderful effects. Jiang Chen had an advantage in forming holy points; of course he wouldn¡¯t waste it, so he went to the Transdragon Pool. After his experience in the Realm of Beasts, its effect was even better than before. This time, no one dared disturb him. With the elder¡¯s permission, Whitty went into the pool, too, but he flew away after only a few seconds. Jiang Chen was amused. He recalled his first bath in the Transdragon Pool and found the reaction rtable. He didn¡¯t go back to the Redcloud Peak after the bath. He went to the Peak of Ing¨¦nue. It was a beautiful peak, as beautiful as the female disciples living there. The Peak of Ing¨¦nue didn¡¯t wee any visitors, since there were only female disciples living there. It was deployed with two tactical formations. The first one was to prevent others¡¯ holy awareness. The second was for defense. In Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, these two tactical formations were easy to crack, but he wasn¡¯t there to pick a fight, so hended outside of the door in ordance with the rules. A bell was hanging under an archway. Beside it was a small iron hammer used to ring the bell. Jiang Chen rang it. A female disciple soon came to the archway. She was pretty, about twenty years old. ¡°How can I help you?¡± She didn¡¯t look happy with the unexpected disturbance, but she covered it well. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen. I heard that Apprentice Sister Li has been cursed. How is she now?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re toote. Many people came to visit Apprentice Sister Li when the spell was first put on her. There was a very long line, but now, apprentice sister has banished the devil inside her and achieved the Reaching Heaven State,¡± the female disciple said with pride. ¡°She has gotten rid of the devil inside?¡± Jiang Chen was in a daze. He was heartbroken. This meant that Li Xue¡¯er had mastered the Icy Heart Form and her heart would be as cold as ice from then on. She wouldn¡¯t have any unnecessary feelings anymore. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think the spark between his apprentice sister and him could conquer the spell of the Icy Heart Form. It wasn¡¯t because he thought lowly of himself. He was too smart and too tough to deceive himself. He knew what the Icy Heart Form was. He could still remember what had happened to its practitioners in the Sacred Zone. One woman had practiced the Icy Heart Form to be stronger. She became a powerful person, but refused to have anything to do with any kin or friends. She wouldn¡¯t lend a hand when her family was facing life and death problems, just because she was in a crucial period of practice. Although she had revenged them afterwards... But ording to those who had witnessed her revenge, she hadn¡¯t shown any hatred or anger when she was taking the revenge. She had behaved like a machine that was simply following instructions. Another woman, who had also practiced the Icy Heart Form and made much progress in practicing, had broken up with her lover, since she thought their rtionship was a waste of time. Her lover refused to give up. He thought he could move her with his true love and kept pursuing her. The woman was so disturbed that she killed him in the end. Her excuse was that her practice had slowed down due to him. Besides women, there were also male practitioners of the Icy Heart Form who had done crueler things than those women. Practitioners of this method wouldn¡¯t be crazy killers, but they would be emotionless machines. If one killed his family and friends when it wasn¡¯t a convenient time for him, he wouldn¡¯t stop them. If one disturbed his practice, he would kill them ruthlessly. Chapter 232

Chapter 232: Icy Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had studied the Icy Heart Form. He had regarded it as a challenge and intended to crack its side effects. The result was disappointing; he couldn¡¯t crack it, because the Icy Heart Form wasn¡¯t meant to be practiced by human beings. It was the Icy Spirit¡¯s method. The Icy Spirit was a prehistoric species. Although they looked simr to human beings, they had a mysterious power that enabled them to develop rapidly, like monsters, so they were seen as nobler than human beings. In short, human beings couldn¡¯t control the Icy Heart Form. If they forced themselves to practice it, they would be controlled by it in the end. Jiang Chen had released his research results to the public in his previous life in the hopes that people wouldn¡¯t practice it blindly, because its practitioners would not only change intopletely different people, but would stop feelingpletely! Jiang Chen was anxious when he learned Li Xue¡¯er was practicing the Icy Heart Form. He wished he could return to the Natural Law School immediately to stop her, but she had been spellbound. She didn¡¯t have another choice. If she couldn¡¯t get rid of the devil inside, she would lose all of her progress, her meridians would be frozen, and she would be useless. Once she got rid of the devil inside, she would master the Icy Heart Form and be an emotionless person. Back then, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know whether he should expect her sess or failure. He only knew he wasn¡¯t happy at all when he heard about her sess. ¡°Could you tell her I¡¯vee to visit? I want to see apprentice sister,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± Too many people wanted to visit Li Xue¡¯er. It wasn¡¯t the first time the female disciple had received such a request. She had enough excuses to refuse him. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression made her unable to refuse him. He sounded hoarse and looked pale. He looked so sentimental that she didn¡¯t have the heart to say no to him. However, the apprentice sister wouldn¡¯t meet anyone. She had to refuse him. ¡°Let him in.¡± At that moment, a cold voice came from the mountain, from 1,000 yards away. The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but Jiang Chen could hear it clearly, as if she were beside him. The female disciple was surprised. As far as she knew, it was the first time Li Xue¡¯er had invited someone to enter the mountain. ¡°Who is he? Jiang Chen? The Jiang Chen from the Redcloud Peak? Didn¡¯t he die in the Realm of Beasts? That¡¯s impossible!¡± The female disciple wasn¡¯t well-informed enough. She didn¡¯t know anything about thepetition yet. She led Jiang Chen to the pce located at the mountainside and opened the door to let him in. Then she immediately went to inquire about Jiang Chen¡¯s background. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on in the world? Don¡¯t you know who Jiang Chen is? Unbelievable. He¡¯s the most famous person in the Fire Field now.¡± ¡°You had the chance to speak with Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, but you didn¡¯t know who he was. Gosh! I¡¯m totally speechless!¡± Not until then did the female disciple realize that the polite youngster was such a great guy. She had some absurd stereotype in her mind. If Jiang Chen had been more arrogant to her, she might have thought more highly of him. It was quiet and dark in the pce. There wasn¡¯t any unnecessary furniture in it. Some lotus-shapedmp holders made of ice were fastened to the columns, themps on them emitting blue light. Li Xue¡¯er was sitting on a cushion in the center of the hall, her eyes half closed. She had a breathtaking beauty, but she was as cold as marble. Jiang Chen hesitated and then walked over. ¡°Apprentice sister.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Li Xue¡¯er opened her eyes slowly. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t lost all hope before, he waspletely desperate when he saw her eyes. Her look was so calm, and she was carrying the kind of majesty shown by Reaching Heaven States. ¡°Congrattions, apprentice sister. You¡¯ve achieved the Reaching Heaven State.¡± When Jiang Chen spoke, he wondered whether his heart had broken, since he felt strange saying the bitter words. ¡°Hm.¡± Li Xue¡¯er nodded and took out a ss-six breakthrough panacea. She said, ¡°You helped me a lot in the Realm of Beasts. This is for you.¡± She¡¯s paying a debt of gratitude? Jiang Chen was surprised. This wasn¡¯t something an Icy Heart Form practitioner would do. ¡°From now on, we¡¯re even. Don¡¯te and disturb my practice anymore,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. It turned out she wasn¡¯t paying a debt of gratitude. She had only been drawing the line. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, apprentice sister. I¡¯m heading for the Sacred Institute soon,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hm.¡± Li Xue¡¯er wasn¡¯t affected. She didn¡¯t spare any extra words. ¡°I have enough panaceas. I was just here to see you. I¡¯m leaving, since you look fine.¡± Jiang Chen turned around, about to leave, but the ss-six panacea flew into his hands. ¡°Take it.¡± Li Xue¡¯er only said two words. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth and took the panacea. He couldn¡¯t hold his emotions in anymore. He said, ¡°Apprentice sister, why did you practice the Icy Heart Form? If you needed powerful methods, I have thousands! You didn¡¯t have to do this!¡± His voice was echoing in the empty pce, but he found he could only hear his own breath. Li Xue¡¯er was like an ice statue. Her chest wasn¡¯t moving. ¡°It was my choice. I can make decisions for myself. I don¡¯t want to hear about it anymore,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said coldly. ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll take the ss-six breakthrough panacea. I do deserve it for what I did in the Realm of Beasts!¡± Jiang Chen grasped the panacea and strode towards the door. When he walked by a lotus crystalmp, he identally saw the reflection of Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s face on it. He turned around with a rush, but she had closed her eyes. Was it an illusion? He had seen her expression change in the reflection. But, crystal wasn¡¯t a mirror. Its reflection had a certain level of distortion. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure. As soon as he walked out of the pce, he immediately flew away from the Peak of Ing¨¦nue. When he was already very far away, he looked back and took another nce at the Peak of Ing¨¦nue. That¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t have time for rtionships anyway. He knew he was over his apprentice sister. It was impossible to be together. ... ... The school leader called Jiang Chen over on the day before his departure. He pushed the door to let himself in when he got to the Pce of the Natural Law. He found the pce different from what he had imagined. There was only a small hall and two small doors, one on the left and the other on the right. ¡°Go through the door on the left. Follow my holy awareness.¡± He heard Su Xiuyi¡¯s voice. Jiang Chen went into the door without thinking. Behind the door was a narrow and crooked passage. He walked for a while and heard the sound of gears. There are too many changes in this passage. I could spend my whole life in thisbyrinth if no one was leading the way. Jiang Chen was surprised, but fortunately, he soon saw a door ahead of him. He pushed it open. The abrupt light made him very ufortable. When he moved his hand away from his eyes he saw something astounding. Outside the door was a cliff with an open view. He could see a magnificentndscape of mountains, rivers, and an endless sea of clouds. The sunset was on the other side of the world. He was looking at it horizontally. Beside the cliff was a kiosk. Su Xiuyi was sitting by a stone table, waving at him. Jiang Chen walked over and saw a few jars of liquor and an extraordinary knife on the table. ¡°You¡¯re the toughest guy I¡¯ve ever seen. You walked out of the Realm of Beasts. That¡¯s awfully impressive,¡± Su Xiuyi said. Chapter 233

Chapter 233: The Greatest Knifesman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The school leader was indeed different. None of the elders had dared to talk about the Realm of Beasts around Jiang Chen, since they were afraid he would me the school for not rescuing him. ¡°Leader, it sounds like you weren¡¯t confident enough in me,¡± Jiang Chen joked. Su Xiuyi smiled and asked, ¡°Do you me the school for having done nothing to rescue you?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t the school¡¯s fault that I didn¡¯te back in time. It would have been a great favor if the school had rescued me, but it makes sense that you didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Chen said. Su Xiuyi looked surprised. He invited Jiang Chen to sit down. ¡°Do you know why I called you over?¡± Su Xiuyi asked. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re going to teach me the most important martial arts techniques and methods of the Natural Law School,¡± Jiang Chen joked. ¡°No. There are no martial arts techniques or methods. I called you over to denounce you.¡± Su Xiuyi became serious and said in a stern tone, ¡°The Natural Law School is located in the territory of the Xia Dynasty. The dynasty even changed its capital for the sake of the Natural Law School. ¡°The engagement between Ning Haotian and Princess Crimson Moon represents the alliance between the Natural Law School and the dynasty. ¡°The Board of Elders has appointed Ning Haotian as the sessor to the school leader¡¯s position. It¡¯s fine if you want topete with him, but you killed the Third Prince. Are you going to have a war with the dynasty if you be the school leader?!¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected the me at all. He was too surprised to put his cup down. He was surprised to know the Natural Law School had already internally decided the next school leader. He was even more surprised that Su Xiuyi had told him about it. What did he mean? Did he want Jiang Chen to recognize the obstacles and quit thepetition? Was the Natural Law School on the ck Dragon City¡¯s side? Was it going to get rid of him before he went to the Sacred Institute? Jiang Chen was a smart guy, but he didn¡¯t know what to do at that moment. He waspletely lost. ¡°Haha.¡± Su Xiuyi burst intoughter. His abruptugh sounded bleak. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯ll be fine, but it¡¯s impossible for you to be the school leader,¡± Su Xiuyi said. Jiang Chen thought for a while and asked, ¡°Does Ning Haotian know I¡¯ve lost my chance?¡± ¡°Good question. He isn¡¯t sure yet,¡± Su Xiuyi said. Jiang Chen took a sip of liquor and said, ¡°Leader, why did you call me over here today?¡± ¡°The Board of Elders is in favor of Ning Haotian, but I¡¯m in favor of you. What do you think I told you such an important thing for?¡± Su Xiuyi said, as if it mattered. ¡°Why are you in favor of me, leader?¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t cleared his doubt. ¡°Do you think this is a conspiracy?¡± Su Xiuyi squinted. He was always casual about things, but at that moment, he became quite serious, with hidden aggression. Jiang Chen felt quite pressured. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to put myself in your favor,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Because we have the same goal.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Su Xiuyi didn¡¯t rush. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s impatient gaze, he said after a slow sip of liquor, ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to rescue your father at all costs?¡± ¡°Certain.¡± ¡°Did you know that the Southwind Ridge and the ck Dragon City aren¡¯t the only parties interested in your father? The dynasty is going to use your father as a bargaining chip to threaten Taoist Priest Skywind.¡± ¡°This...¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. If he wasn¡¯t quick-minded enough, he would have been unable to digest such important information. He didn¡¯t care whether the leader was telling the truth or not anymore. He didn¡¯t want to continue passively defending, so he asked, ¡°Do you mean the dynasty is your enemy too?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart,¡± Su Xiuyi admitted. He said, ¡°If you go against the ck Dragon City, the dynasty will go against you. Now that you¡¯ve killed the Third Prince, they have a more solid excuse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of that,¡± Jiang Chen nodded, but he kept staring at the leader, since this hadn¡¯t been the answer he was expecting. ¡°Do you know anything about the Breeze Vi and the Pce of the Empress¡¯s Brother?¡± Su Xiuyi understood him. He was going to tell him everything. Jiang Chen frowned. He tried very hard to recollect any information regarding them. The Breeze Vi had been an official force of the Xia Dynasty, famous for swordsmanship andparable to the Sword Sect of Returning to Oneness. It was easier to imagine what the Pce of the Empress¡¯s Brother was, the pce of the emperor¡¯s uncle. Jiang Chen held his breath when he put things together. Dozens of years ago, someone had eliminated both the Breeze Vi and the Pce of the Empress¡¯s Brother. It had been a knife master. He had killed all of the powerful men from these two forces by himself. This knife wielder was still the number one wanted criminal in the Xia Dynasty. The dynasty had put the highest bounty on his head, but no one knew who on earth he was. Jiang Chenid his eyes on the knife on the table. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to it, but by then he had realized it wasn¡¯t a simple knife. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m that knife user, the number one wanted criminal in the Xia Dynasty. Now, do you believe me?¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°I believe you, but I don¡¯t understand. Please tell me what happened,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Xiuyi shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He took another big sip of liquor and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Chen nodded and said. So, Su Xiuyi told him his story. He had been the eldest young lord of an aristocratic family before bing the leader of the Natural Law School. ¡°I didn¡¯t know my family was a member of the Board of Elders, which is to say, my ancestors started the Natural Law School. ¡°When I was young, I didn¡¯t understand why my father forced me to practice. I knew it was important to be powerful, but why couldn¡¯t I enjoy any leisure time except eating and sleeping?¡± He smiled as he spoke, as if he had gone back to his past. People won¡¯t realize what a wonderful period youth is until they look back, no matter how they hated it when they were young. ¡°I didn¡¯t even have time to rx when I gained my great achievement. My father immediately forced me to recognize the Knife Saint of the Fire Field as my master. I couldn¡¯t ept my fate being controlled and manipted by others, so I started to resist my father secretly. I stopped using my right hand and started to use my left hand to study knife methods from the Knife Saint.¡± He nced at Jiang Chen¡¯s left hand, apparently aware that Jiang Chen was a left-handed swordsman. ¡°My master was called Knife Saint, but he was actually a bad-tempered old man. I was his first apprentice. ¡°Soon, my apprentice brother came. He was an extremely stubborn youngster. ¡°He wanted to recognize the old man as his master, but the old man said he wasn¡¯t talented enough and refused to teach him. I knew it was only because my apprentice brother was poor. He was wearing shabby clothes. ¡°Then it was the same old stuff. He knelt down and refused to stand up, in the hopes of moving the old man with his sincerity. ¡°It certainly didn¡¯t work. Six months passed. He was living there, sleeping there, eating there, and kneeling there.¡± ¡°I knew sincerity meant nothing to the old man. It was bullsh*t to him. It just didn¡¯t work. ¡°So, I tried to persuade my apprentice brother to go back, but he refused. ¡°He looked so persistent, so I told him I would teach him knife methods. I can still recall his face at that moment. ¡°I thought the old man was ignorant of what was going on, but he had actually given us his unspoken permission. ¡°I started to practice hard, since my silly apprentice brother had great talent; if my knife movements weren¡¯t good enough, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. It didn¡¯t take him long to catch up with me and my left-handed knife movements. ¡°I asked him why he was working so hard. He told me he wanted to be the greatest knife wielder ever.¡± Chapter 234

Chapter 234: ck Tortoise Genuine Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I smiled, because the greatest knife user back then was the old man. ¡°Then he asked me why I was so rxed. I told him I was left-handed and the old man¡¯s knife attack style was ill-suited to me. ¡°My silly apprentice brother was surprised to hear that answer. He told me he would be the greatest knife user and try his best to protect me. ¡°There was a routine in that period. People didn¡¯t use the power of their states in fights. They only fought with the purest martial arts techniques. The old man had challengers every day, since many people wanted to get the title of Knife Saint.¡± ¡°The old man had a bad temper, but his knife skill was really great. All of his challengers died under his knife. ¡°Year after year, one day, the old man finally met the most powerful rival in his life. Guess who that was?¡± Jiang Chen was intrigued by the story. He replied without thinking, ¡°Your apprentice brother.¡± ¡°Smart people don¡¯t have any fun.¡± Su Xiuyi smiled bitterly. He finished the liquor. His tone changed a little. ¡°My silly apprentice brother had spent years practicing with knives, but he had never spoken to the old man. Neither did he speak to him in the fight, from the beginning to the end. The old man died, and he didn¡¯t speak either. ¡°The old man was killed by my apprentice brother. He gave him his knife while he was dying. ¡°There was no grudge. Life or death, it was only the greatest knife user¡¯s destiny. ¡°The old man was willing to die under my apprentice brother¡¯s knife to help him aplish his greatest knife attack. ¡°But outsidersughed at the old man, saying that one of his two apprentices was a loser and the other had killed him. The Knife Saint was nothing after he died. ¡°Then I had to separate from my silly apprentice brother. ¡°He travelled around and earned himself fame. I, the eldest apprentice of the Knife Saint, went back home to live the easy life that I¡¯d dreamt about. ¡°He became the young Knife Saint in only a few years. He defeated almost all of the martial arts technique masters in the Fire Field, but of course, he offended many people too. ¡°But fortunately, people thought we hated each other, so it didn¡¯t get me into trouble. Many people even expected me to kill him for them, but they stopped when they saw my left-handed knife skills. ¡°No one knew my silly apprentice brother woulde to me and talk every time he won. ¡°Normally, he was the one who was talking. He told me which powerful enemy he had defeated, what ws his knife work had, and what our master would have done. ¡°Thest time we met, he told me he was going to have a fight with the eldest disciple of the Breeze Vi. I thought it was just a normal fight; he would win as usual andin to me how terrible his rival was. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that meeting to be ourst. ¡°My silly apprentice brother won, and it was easy. But the Breeze Vi couldn¡¯t afford the loss. ¡°They teamed up with the Pce of the Empress¡¯s Brother to report to the emperor of the Xia Dynasty that my silly apprentice brother¡¯s knife had once belonged to the Knife Saint and was the best knife in the Fire Field, so that the emperor would want to see it with his own eyes. ¡°That¡¯s what was silly about him. If the old man were him, he would have given them the knife and asked them for lots of money. ¡°But my apprentice brother was too silly. He refused to give them the knife, since this was his master¡¯s knife. He killed all of the soldiers who hade after the knife. ¡°What was next was a siege, chase, and kill. ¡°Over and over again, in the end, thousand of arrows shot at him and he was shot in the heart. The emperor got the knife. What was absurd about it was that the emperor only nced at it before putting it aside. ¡°Yet it cost my silly apprentice brother his life.¡± Su Xiuyi opened another jar of liquor. His face was very redas he spoke emotionally. ¡°I stole my master¡¯s knife back. Holding it in my right hand, I eliminated the Breeze Vi first and the Pce of the Empress¡¯s Brother next!¡± He stood up, put his palms on the table and said, ¡°And I¡¯m going to attack the Hall of Golden Throne to behead that bullsh*t emperor!¡± Even the wind and clouds changed their colors for what he had said. Jiang Chen looked emotionless. He said after a good while, ¡°No one else knows the story?¡± ¡°No. People think I¡¯m as left-handed as you. My silly apprentice brother killed my master. When he died, they even gave his dead body to me with good intentions. ¡°Jiang Chen, let me ask you one thing. If the emperor asks to see your sword, what would you do?!¡± Su Xiuyi looked towards him suddenly. Without waiting for his answer, Su Xiuyi said again, ¡°Wasn¡¯t he silly? My silly apprentice brother...¡± ¡°No. I admire him. Not just anyone has that courage,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Like the way you killed the Third Prince in front of so many people,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°That wasn¡¯t courage. I had the Venerable of the Sacred Institute to support me, but your apprentice brother, that was courage,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Now, you understand why.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Su Xiuyi had told him those things that day because he had killed the Third Prince. ¡°I can¡¯t count on the Natural Law School. Once the Board of Elders knows about my intentions, they will dismiss me from the school leader¡¯s post.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I started a new force in the Dragon Field. It¡¯s been about ten years now. It should have grown stronger.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Take it over when you go to the Dragon Field. When youe back here, attack the ck Dragon City as the first move to shaking the Xia Dynasty.¡± He had made it quite clear. It was time for Jiang Chen to air his opinion. Jiang Chen said without thinking, ¡°Leader, you¡¯ve made it quite clear. I don¡¯t have another option. Without your help, the Xia Dynasty will stop me from rescuing my father. Regarding this matter, I¡¯ll kill whoever stops me.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Su Xiuyi gave him the knife on the table and said, ¡°This used to be the old man¡¯s knife. I melted it down and recast it. When the groups in the Dragon Field see this knife, they¡¯ll know you¡¯re representing me.¡± ¡°Leader, do you mean you want me to call on them with this knife?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The group I started is loyal to the knife instead of a person. I authorized someone to take charge of it when I left, but I¡¯ve found he has the intention to rece me. If you go there directly with the knife, you¡¯ll be killed.¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. That was beyond his expectations. ¡°This is your challenge. It¡¯s impossible to take over any great group without any effort. I¡¯ll teach you a knife method. In this way, you¡¯ll be my apprentice brother.¡± While Jiang Chen was still surprised at the change in their rtionship, Su Xiuyi said again, ¡°Hopefully you won¡¯t end up the same as my other apprentice brother.¡± ¡°...¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. He kept his silence for a while and cursed in the end. ¡°Haha.¡± Su Xiuyi wasn¡¯t angry. He burst intoughter instead. Jiang Chen took the knife, called ck Moon, and spent the whole night studying the Ultimate Knife Method. ¡°If you can practice through the knife method until thest movement, you¡¯ll be able to lead my sect with this knife,¡± Su Xiuyi said. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen felt curious. No matter how high his martial arts technique level was, he would be still restricted by his state. He would probably still be in the Mental Wander State, even if he had mastered thest movement. How would he be able to lead anyone? But he didn¡¯t reveal his doubts to Su Xiuyi. He believed he would find the answer in the knife method. ¡°Go ahead. The Dragon Field will be perfect for a young man your age, but I have one more thing to tell you.¡± Su Xiuyi kept his voice low. He looked serious. It seemed like something important. ¡°Ning Haotian achieved the Reaching Heaven State by practicing the Vast Universe. The inheritance he received this time is worth your attention. It isn¡¯t from someone insignificant. ¡°He got the ck Tortoise Genuine Technique from the inheritance. It¡¯s a mix of a secret methods and martial arts techniques. Along with the Vast Universe, as long as he can master it, he¡¯ll have a great chance of making it onto the Master List. ¡°If you¡¯re still not a match for Ning Haotian by then, he¡¯ll do something to the Redcloud Peak and the Southwind Ridge.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. Of course, Ning Haotian wouldn¡¯t wait until all of his nine holy pulses had recovered and he had achieved the same state. He had been waiting because he wanted to enhance his strength to a level too high for others to stop him, or to be more precise, to a level high enough for him to walk away easily. Once he was on the Master List, he would be able to do whatever he wanted. ¡°The resentment between you two will probably be sorted out when youe back here,¡± Su Xiuyi said. Chapter 235

Chapter 235: Heading for the Sacred Institute

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was a cloud-capped wooden skyscraper at the Peak of Heavenly King. On the top floor, Ning Haotian, who had just returned from his trip, was standing by the window, overlooking the nearby mountains from an altitude of more than ten thousand feet. He couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely ambitious in front of this view. He was excited about his gains from the trip. He wished he could start practicing in seclusion right away. But before that, he had to meet someone first. That was his mother, Su Quan. It took Su Quan several days to travel to the Natural Law School after she left the pagoda. As Ning Haotian¡¯s mother, she arrived at the Peak of Heavenly King smoothly and entered the skyscraper. ¡°Mother... What happened to you?!¡± Ning Haotian saw the palm print on Su Quan¡¯s face and flew into a rage. ¡°It¡¯s from that son of a b*tch.¡± Su Quan was also irritated when she recalled what had happened. ¡°Jiang Chen?! I¡¯m gonna kill him!¡± Ning Haotian was about to go to the Redcloud Peak to pick a fight with Jiang Chen, but Su Quan stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ve been patient with Jiang Chen, but how can I do nothing when you were insulted, Mother? Besides, Jiang Chen went too far. He even drove my master away. He used my master of negative acts when the disciples¡¯ family was bullied. But Mother, you¡¯re my family, too. This time, the Natural Law School won¡¯t be able to protect him!¡± Ning Haotian said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. I heard he left the school when I came here. He should be on his way to the Sacred Institute now,¡± Su Quan said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll vent my anger on his family. That¡¯s the consequence!¡± Ning Haotian wouldn¡¯t let it go. It seemed he was going to make Gao Yue the scapegoat. Su Quan felt nervous due to the information from the Intelligence Pavilion. ¡°Who is he? And who are you? Only that son of a b*tch would deal with his enemy¡¯s mother. Haotian, don¡¯t stoop to his level,¡± Su Quan said. ¡°Ah?¡± Ning Haotian was struck dumb. He thought for a good while and waved his hand reluctantly in the end. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry about it. When my ck Tortoise Genuine Technique is done, neither Jiang Chen nor his nsmen will be a problem. I¡¯ll even be able to deal with them in the territory of the Natural Law School,¡± Ning Haotian said confidently. Su Quan nodded in relief, then something suddenly urred to her. She gave a ruthless smile and said, ¡°Haotian, the royal family has promised me that as long as you can get onto the Master List, we¡¯ll be at liberty to deal with the Southwind Ridge, and they¡¯ll deal with Taoist Priest Skywind¡¯s anger for us. Then she added, ¡°He killed the Third Prince around so many people. The royal family aren¡¯t pushovers. ¡°This is what¡¯s good about being strong. Strong people have more values. I¡¯m the emperor¡¯s son-inw, so the royal family is always fond of me. ¡°Haotian, how long will you practice in seclusion?¡± Su Quan said. ¡°If I still had the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds, it would only take me three or four months, but now, I only have three left. It will take me at least twice the time, maybe longer if I lose more holy pulses in the process.¡± Ning Haotian was touchy when it came to this subject. He was unwilling to ept the facts. ¡°More than enough time. Jiang Chen will only spend one year in the Sacred Institute,¡± Su Quan encourage him. ¡°Yeah.¡± All of a sudden, Su Quan started to observe Ning Haotian¡¯s appearance carefully, and she felt more and more delighted. She said, ¡°Haotian, Jiang Chen and the Southwind Ridge are only small problems. My biggest wish is to go back to the Dragon Field, to the Sacred City. I don¡¯t want to waste my whole life in this countryside.¡± It was a sore point for her to have left the hearnd of the Nine Heavens Continent because of her marriage. She had dreamed of going back during the past years. ¡°Mother, trust me!¡± Ning Haotian knew her wish. He would try his best to help her aplish it. ... ... As Su Quan said, Jiang Chen had already left the Natural Law School. He didn¡¯t like farewells, so no one had seen him off. All of his luggage was stored in the mustardseed ring. He was only carrying a knife at his waist. Whitty was happy as always, running around him ceaselessly. The man and the tiger left before daylight. In the square of the capital, the craters created by Jiang Chen and the Third Prince three days ago had been filled in. gstones were paved on the surface. A machine-operated bird was standing there. Composed solely of square parts, it wasn¡¯t as vivid as the machine-operated beasts Jiang Chen had seen before, but its interior was beyondparison. Jiang Chen sensed the strong energy it gave off. He could imagine how it flew. It must have been a magnificent scene. When he came closer, he found there were people standing behind the bird, and quite a few. He thought he hade early, but it turned out he was thest to arrive. The Venerable of the Sacred Institute and the other five were already onboard. They didn¡¯tin when they saw him. Except for the Venerable, the other five looked nervous and uneasy. ¡°Come on,¡± the Venerable said to him. Jiang Chen nodded and went aboard with Whitty. ¡°You¡¯re taking your mount?¡± Lu Fei said in surprise. ¡°Yeah. Whitty can fly. If it¡¯s a problem for you, he can fly behind and follow us,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean your mount couldn¡¯t travel with us,¡± Lu Fei hurried to exin, but he was too shy to say what he wanted directly. The others understood him. What surprised them was that Jiang Chen was taking his mount to the Sacred Institute, which was strange and sacred for them. A mount was not only trouble itself, but would cause trouble too. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± the Venerable said. Since everyone had arrived, the machine-operated bird started to flutter its wings. It created a strong wind immediately. The machine-operated bird flew into the sky. The take-off had created some new cracks in the newly-repaired square. The machine-operated bird was flying at a surprisingly high speed in the air. ¡°Don¡¯t look around. A tactical formation has been deployed on the back of the bird as a protection. You won¡¯t be torn apart flying at this speed, but you can barely see anything clearly,¡± the Venerable said. The six were shocked. How fast was it that it could tear people apart? ¡°If you have any doubts, ask me now. Don¡¯t waste the opportunity,¡± the Venerable said. The six nced at each other. They were eager to ask, but too shy to be the first. ¡°Senior, how should we call you? ¡°Senior¡± or ¡°the Venerable¡± don¡¯t seem to me a proper name.¡± Lv Fei spoke first, rash as always. The Venerable smiled and said, ¡°Call me Nan Gong.¡± They were relieved when they saw the Venerable was actually an easy-going man. Shen Huan asked a general question. ¡°Senior Nan Gong, are there any special notes for when we arrive at the Sacred Institute?¡± ¡°Follow the rules of the Sacred Institute, it¡¯s as simple as that. Also, leave off the ¡°Senior.¡± It sounds awful,¡± Nan Gong said. ¡°Nan Gong, will we really achieve the Reaching Heaven State after one year at the Sacred Institute?¡± Shen Huan asked again. He seemed like a simple and frank guy judging from his questions. ¡°As long as you work hard enough. You¡¯ll find the Reaching Heaven State isn¡¯t the greatest goal at the Sacred Institute,¡± Nan Gong said. If the Reaching Heaven State wasn¡¯t the greatest goal, what could be? Shen Huan was very curious. He wanted to ask about it, but it didn¡¯t seem like a proper question to him, so he kept his silence. ¡°Nan Gong, will we receive any evaluations during the one year we stay at the Sacred Institute?¡± Princess Crimson Moon said. Chapter 236

Chapter 236: Here We Are, the Sacred Institute!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was a question everyone was curious about, including Jiang Chen. ¡°Yep, and it will be very strict. There will be sses and exams.¡± Nan Gong nced at the six youngsters beside him and said slowly, ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know much about the Sacred Institute yet. I¡¯ll give you an orientation first. Feel free to ask me if you have any more questions.¡± That would be best. The six youngsters were all eyes and ears. Nan Gong started to introduce the Sacred Institute. The Sacred Institute was different from groups like sects and schools, gangs and families. The Sacred Institute had all the good points these groups had, but its aim was to train excellent geniuses. Disciples of the Sacred Institute would have a test every month, an exam every three months, and an evaluation every six months. It paid attention to its disciples¡¯ development in all respects. Once they started their study at the Sacred Institute, they couldn¡¯t only practice when they wanted, like Jiang Chen had used to in the Natural Law School. ¡°One year in the Sacred Institute isn¡¯t very long, but it isn¡¯t very short either. The Sacred Institute will arrange courses for you ording to individual abilities. ¡°So, in the Sacred Institute, the Reaching Heaven State is only what you¡¯re supposed to achieve. You might also see great achievements in tactical formations, panacea refining, or martial arts techniques.¡± Nan Gong¡¯s words had demystified the Sacred Institute. The six weren¡¯t as lost anymore. ¡°If I don¡¯t achieve the requirements of a course, will I be sent back?¡± Shen Huan asked. It was evidently a stupid question. Nan Gong smiled in answer. ¡°Nan Gong, I have a question. The Sacred Institute only recruits short-term disciples for special reasons. What is it this time?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. Compared to the others¡¯ questions, this one was sharp. Shen Huan and the others were still cheering for having got the opportunity to study in the Sacred Institute. Such a question had never urred to them. Not until Jiang Chen had brought it up did they think about it. The Sacred Institute had been holdingpetitions in all the fields. They recruited at least three disciples from each field. That would bring them hundreds of new short-term disciples, and the Sacred Institute was going to train them without asking for anything. Why was that? Because the Sacred Institute was the guardian angel of the continent? That was possible, but it would be foolish if they thought that was the only reason. Nan Gong frowned. He didn¡¯t answer the question readily this time. He only said, ¡°You¡¯ll see. Just work hard.¡± Then there was a long silence. Nan Gong closed his eyes to rest his mind. The six youngsters didn¡¯t dare disturb him. They were sitting on the back of the bird, bored. ¡°Hmmm?¡± An hourter Nan Gong opened his eyes and looked towards Jiang Chen in surprise. The other five also looked towards him and were instantly shocked. Jiang Chen had been sitting there motionlessly for who knows how long. His breathing was even. It seemed like there was nothing unusual, but if they released their holy awareness, they would find his body and the wind shared a unique rhythm. The five youngsters were the best geniuses in the Fire Field, not to mention Nan Gong. They knew for certain that Jiang Chen was working on the creation of wind in the air. The wind created by the speed of the machine-operated bird was strong enough to tear people apart. It was indeed the perfect time toprehend the creation of wind. However, they were on their way to the Sacred Institute. Everyone was excited. Who could stay so calm to think about that?! The creation of wind also mattered a lot to Yi Shuihan. He had been sizing Jiang Chen up secretly when thetter came aboard, trying to figure out what had made the gap between them so huge. He knew by then. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t just putting on an act. When he opened his eyes, he was evidently happy with his gains. ¡°Congrattions. You¡¯ve achieved the minor doctrine of windpletely,¡± Nan Gong said. Jiang Chen had broken through to the minor doctrine of wind from the half minor doctrine in such a short time. It was a big step for him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and reached his hands out. He kept opening and closing his palms in the wind. Theoretically, the skin of his hands should have been torn apart first. His bones would have been exposed and then smashed to pieces by the wind. But no such thing had happened. ¡°We¡¯re travelling really fast. That helped me toprehend the essence of the creation of wind,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± Nan Gong said. Since Jiang Chen had made progress, the others wouldn¡¯t let such a good opportunity go either. Everything rted to martial arts techniques and weapons could hardly be done without the help of the creation of wind. They didn¡¯t know how difficult it was until they tried themselves. They couldn¡¯t focus their minds at all. ¡°We¡¯re already at the Dragon Field,¡± Nan Gong suddenly said. The machine-operated bird slowed down. The six of them finally could see what the Dragon Field was like. They popped their heads out one by one. Princess Crimson Moon was the only one among them who had been to the Dragon Field before. It was the first time for the other five. They were too far away from the Fire Field. Without the high speed of the machine-operated bird, it would take them three months to travel there by ship. They had arrived in only a half day. It was unimaginable how fast the machine-operated bird was. Thendscape below was great. Mountains, rivers, and endless lush forests were in harmony. They first thought they were above a scenic area of the Dragon Field, butter, they found out it was just a normal view. Even the sand in the desert was like gold that had a special beauty when they overlooked it from the sky, but the cities were the most astounding. None of the big cities there had walls, or the walls were in the city center. This was the result of expansion. That meant as time went by, those cities didn¡¯t need the protection of city walls anymore. Outside the cities, there were many t roads. The roads, hundreds or even thousands of miles long, led to other cities. They were bustling with carriages. Inparison, such a flourishing scene was never seen in the Xia Dynasty, the most powerful country in the Fire Field. ¡°The Dragon Field is indeed the strongest on the continent!¡± Lu Fei couldn¡¯t help but exim. All of the others agreed with him. Dozens of minutester, the machine-operated bird slowed down again. They knew they were about to arrive at the Sacred Institute. Everyone was excited. They all stood up to look down. To their surprise, the Sacred Institute was located in a city. They had thought a ce like the Sacred Institute would be located in an isted ce. They wouldn¡¯t have been so surprised if the whole city were the Sacred Institute, but Nan Gong had made it clear: the city below was called the Sacred City, and the Sacred Institute was in the city center. The Sacred City was a metropolis. It was bigger than all of the cities, towns, and viges of the Xia Dynasty put together. And because of that, the people living in this city might never have the chance to meet for their whole lives. Unless there was a great event, the people there only lived in their areas. They knew what was happening in the city via newspapers. It was a coincidence that Shen Huan had grabbed a discarded daily flying in the wind. It was long and wide. He had to use both of his hands to unfold it. The others were curious about its contents. They all leaned forward to read it. Soon, they felt embarrassed, because they understood none of the words printed on the page! Thenguage used in the Dragon Field was different from that of the Fire Field. Although most of the words looked simr and it was possible to guess what each single word meant, they couldn¡¯t understand a thing when the words were put together. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen noticed it was thenguage used in the Sacred Zone 500 years before. He had no difficulty reading it. There were many columns on the daily, telling of all kinds of events happening in the Sacred City. Chapter 237

Chapter 237: Dean of Students

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen noticed that in the most eye-catching column, there was a feature printed in superrge font. ¡°Can I take a look?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Shen Huan and the others were surprised. He gave him the newspaper. ¡°You know thisnguage?¡± Lu Fei asked curiously. Jiang Chen was from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, the poorest part of the Xia Dynasty. How could someone from there be more knowledgeable than them? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. After reading the article, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Looks like there are many objections.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nan Gong was surprised too, but he didn¡¯t try to hide anything from them. ¡°Jiang Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± The other five couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They hurried to ask him. ¡°This article is about what people think about people like us who havee here to study for the year. In summary, the Sacred City, even the whole Dragon Field, don¡¯t think highly of us. They think we¡¯ll waste their resources.¡± It had been reported in the newspaper, so Nan Gong didn¡¯t mind that Jiang Chen had told the others about it. In fact, it was good for Jiang Chen to have told everyone, since they would be prepared for the hostility they were going to experience at the Sacred Institute. But anyway, he had to offer them an exnation. Nan Gong said, ¡°Everyone looks forward to studying in the Sacred Institute. The Sacred Institute has always recruited disciples from sects and schools, families and institutes, but the requirements are extremely high, so many people have been rejected. ¡°Now that you¡¯vee here to study for a short term at the Sacred Institute, many people think disciples from other fields can¡¯t achieve our recruitment requirement. They think we¡¯d better recruit disciples from the Dragon Field so that no resources will be wasted. ¡°It¡¯s natural for them to think this. Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ll face some prejudice and cold shoulders, but the Sacred Institute will treat all its students the same.¡± Nan Gong confirmed what Jiang Chen had said and consoled them. However, their optimism was gone after learning this, since they realized what kind of challenges they would have to face in the next year. The machine-operated bird stopped at this moment. Jiang Chen and others found they¡¯d arrived at the Sacred Institute. It was the biggest architecturalplex in the Sacred City, as majestic as the imperial pce of the capital. Compared to the imperial pce¡¯svishness, the Sacred Institute had a more ssic beauty and elegant taste. All of the houses there were old, full of history, but they were under good maintenance and didn¡¯t look shabby. They could feel the majesty of the Sacred Institute¡¯s long history even from the air. It was like a giant sleeping beast who wouldn¡¯t allow any disturbances. The machine-operated birdnded on open grass. Many machine-operated birds were parked there. The only difference between them was their color. It seemed the Sacred Institute had anticipated their arrival. People approached them right away after theirnding. Among them, there was a middle aged man with gray sideburns. He looked resolute and steadfast with hispressed lips and drooping corners of his mouth. Beside him was a woman in yellow. She was about thirty years old, pretty and refined. There was also a fat, middle-aged man and a young girl in uniform with fair skin, who was pretty. The girl¡¯s uniform was ck. It reminded people of a constable. She looked full of animated courage in it. ¡°Nan Gong, thank you for your hard work.¡± The middle-aged man had a low and maic voice. ¡°Not at all. Let¡¯s arrange a ce for them first,¡± Nan Gong said. ¡°Six? The Fire Field must be developing pretty well these days,¡± the pretty woman said. Her voice was gentle. ¡°Exactly. They¡¯re good kids,¡± Nan Gong said. At this moment, the middle-aged man took a step forward. He gave off an indescribable majesty. Lu Fei and the others couldn¡¯t help but throw out their shoulders and stand on tenterhooks. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected. Heid his eyes on the young girl. The young girl was confounded when she realized Jiang Chen was looking at her. She gave him a stare. The middle-aged man said, ¡°You¡¯re going to study for one year in the Sacred Institute. In this year, don¡¯t bezy. Don¡¯t rx. No matter where you¡¯re from or how you¡¯ve been practicing, in the Sacred Institute, you must follow our arrangements and instructions. If you fail the exam, you¡¯ll be sent back immediately. I think you¡¯ve already seen how fast the machine-operated bird flies.¡± Nan Gong had said the same thing before, but not as sternly as him. ¡°After one year, if your performance is good enough, you can apply to stay in the Sacred Institute,¡± the middle-aged man said again. Jiang Chen and the other five were pleasantly surprised to hear this news, but at the same time, they felt puzzled, since it sounded like the Sacred Institute was poaching from other fields. The pretty woman saw what was on their minds, so she exined. ¡°The Sacred Institute is not a sect, school, or family. The Sacred Institute has an employment system. If you work for the Sacred Institute, you¡¯re employed by us. You cane and go at liberty. If you stay here in the future, you won¡¯t be disciples of the Sacred Institute. You¡¯ll be our employees from other forces.¡± In this way, the six tumbled to the realization. ¡°You¡¯ve been assigned to the west courtyard. I¡¯m your dean. My name is Yi Yuechuan. This is the Dean of Students of the Sacred Institute, Shi Wengong. You¡¯re lucky. He¡¯s here because he happens to be visiting the west courtyard today. Normally, you wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet him,¡± Yi Yuechuan said. ¡°Mr. Dean of Students!¡± Princess Crimson Moon was the most quick-minded among them. She greeted the Dean of Student with respect. The others were slower. They hurried to follow the princess and greet him. Yi Yuechuan introduced the Sacred Institute to them with more detail than Nan Gong. Jiang Chen was still puzzled. It was obvious that the Sacred Institute wasn¡¯t recruiting disciples to deal with an emergency. They looked very serious about the recruitment. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the Sacred Institute would allow them to leave when their short-term study was over. But it was the Sacred Institute. Maybe he shouldn¡¯t worry. If it had been other forces that wanted to invest so many resources to train him, he would have definitely refused. What if they asked him to do things against his will when the training was over? But it was the Sacred Institute, the representation of justice. It was a paramount honor to many people to work for the Sacred Institute, so the others were worried they would be eliminated in the middle of their studying. When Yi Yuechuan was done with the introduction, the girl with the cold face came up to them. ¡°I¡¯m Ying Wushuang, the captain of the Department of Discipline. As short-term disciples, you should follow the Sacred Institute¡¯s rules like the others. If any vition of the rules is found, I¡¯ll punish you severely, even if it¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant of the rules or it¡¯s your first vition!¡± She looked the same age as Jiang Chen, younger than the other five, but with a rigid tone. She spoke very directly. She suddenly looked towards Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Mounts are allowed in the Sacred Institute, but the owner will be responsible for every error the mountmits. If the mount hurts people for no reason, we will kill it!¡± Whitty eyes turned red when he heard herst sentence, but they went back to normal quickly. He was sitting there casually, scratching himself with his hind paw. Whitty hadplete spiritual intelligence, so he wouldn¡¯t be irritated for no reason. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders in answer. As a result, he left a worse impression on Ying Wushuang. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you to your rooms.¡± The middle-aged man who had been silent smiled. He was so fat that he looked like an elephant. ¡°He got an outstanding grade. Give him a single room.¡± Nan Gong pointed at Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang, Shui Chuanzi, and Shi Wengong were all surprised to hear this. They looked towards Jiang Chen. There was doubt in Ying Wushuang¡¯s narrow almond eyes, because the outstanding grade meant Jiang Chen was qualified to be a formal disciple of the Sacred Institute. ¡°The west courtyard is greatly honored,¡± Yi Yuechuan said. It was obvious that she and Shi Wengong had doubts about it, but they didn¡¯t dare question Nan Gong, so they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Well, my six young friends, work hard.¡± Nan Gong held his hands behind back, about to leave. ¡°Thank you for taking care of us, Nan Gong.¡± Jiang Chen and the other five appreciated his help and saw him off. Chapter 238

Chapter 238: In the Sacred Institute

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Settle in first. Someone wille to youter,¡± said Yi Yuechuan. In this way, Jiang Chen and the other five formally started their journey at the Sacred Institute. Big groups in the Fire Field were always proud of dominating certain areas. For them, the more majestic their gates were, the better. But the six youngsters suddenly realized the fact that a house or a building that had been standing there for hundreds of years was actually the greatest representation of real power. In thest Demon War, the heroes had a meeting here before thest fight. Jiang Chen felt solemn and sacred walking in the Sacred Institute when he thought about this. He was led to a house with a room and a living room, which was iparable to where he had been living in the Natural Law School. But when he learned that the other five were living in dormitories, he realized he had already been given special treatment. Collect herbs to refine the antidote. Visit my grandfather. Hopefully, I can pass the message on to Taoist Priest Skywind. Take over the group started by the school leader. Jiang Chen was lying in this room that would be his for the next year, figuring out his goals and making ns. The three targets had different difficulties. The most urgent was to look for herbs. The other two could wait. So, let me take a walk in the Sacred City. Jiang Chen walked to the door, then stopped. The Sacred City was too big for him to visit on foot. It would take him at least several days and nights to walk around the city. Without a guide, he wouldn¡¯t know where to go. At this moment, he heard knocks on the door. He opened the door and saw Princess Crimson Moon standing there. ¡°Come on. Time to assemble. They asked me to inform you,¡± Princess Crimson Moon said. She was sizing up Jiang Chen¡¯s room as she spoke. She looked envious. It was obvious that her residence was too shabby for a princess like her. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. I didn¡¯t want toe.¡± Princess Crimson Moon didn¡¯t like him at all, because he had defeated her and killed the Third Prince. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything. He locked the door and followed her to the Bronze Statue Square of the Sacred Institute. There were some bronze statues in the center of the square. They were statues of renowned heroes from the Era of the Hero. Quite a few people were gathered around the statues. It was easy to tell they were disciples from various fields who hade for the short-term, because these people weren¡¯t wearing the uniforms of disciples of the Sacred Institute. By a rough count, there were forty or fifty people. Right over the square, there were ten-odd disciples of the Sacred Institute in their blue uniforms. They were looking at the short-term disciples, aloof. They could hardly hide their pride with their twitching mouth corners. These disciples, on average, were a few years younger than the short-term disciples, but they gave off a much stronger energy. ¡°What are you doing?! What are you doing?! Why are you standing here without any manners? Has no one taught you any? Line up!¡± Suddenly, a hefty youngster strode over and shouted at the crowd in the square. The short-term disciples were in a daze. They looked at each other, ignorant of who this guy was. ¡°Are you deaf?!¡± the youngster pulled a long face and shouted again. Some of the short-term disciples hurried toe forward and stand in a row instantly. When the others were about to move, the anger on the youngster¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. It was reced by a beaming smile. Ha! The other disciples of the Sacred Institute couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Zhuang Fan, how funny you are.¡± ¡°Did you see how confused they were? It¡¯s amusing!¡± The hefty youngster called Zhuang Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind. I was just kidding.¡± He went back to where the disciples of the Sacred Institute were staying. The short-term disciples flew into a rage when they realized he had made a fool out of them. Those who had arrived earlier than Jiang Chen¡¯s group knew their situation better. It was hard to swallow the fact that they had been teased. After all, they were the best geniuses in their fields. Of course, they had some pride. Some wanted to fight, but they were stopped by theirpanions. Others were reproaching him in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Another stranger walked over. He was a thin, middle-aged man with fair skin. He didn¡¯t have a beard. His skin was as smooth as a youngster¡¯s. He had a pair of sharp, deep-set eyes. As soon as he walked over, the crowd in the square quieted down. ¡°Mo Sir!¡± The disciples of the Sacred Institute greeted him. Zhuang Fan came up to him and said, ¡°I was just kidding. Maybe the cultures are different where they¡¯re from. They didn¡¯t like the joke.¡± The short-term disciples were angry at his casual tone, while the disciples of the Sacred Institute wereughing secretly. ¡°Let it go.¡± Mo Sir didn¡¯t want to waste time on this trivial matter. Heid his sharp eyes on the short-term disciples in the square. After confirming no one else was speaking, he said, ¡°The Sacred Institute isposed of the east courtyard, the west courtyard, the south courtyard, and the north courtyard. In each courtyard, there are two grades, called Heaven and Earth. Each grade has twelve sses. ¡°You¡¯ll go to the twelve sses of Earth to study. ¡°You¡¯ll get your uniform and token today, so you can walk around at liberty.¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen realize they couldn¡¯t leave and enter the Sacred Institute whenever they wanted. Fortunately, they had enough people for the twelve sses as soon as he had arrived. If he had had to wait any longer in the Sacred Institute, he would have been bored. ¡°Now, you¡¯ll pick names out of a hat to decide which ss you¡¯ll be in. These twelve people are ss leaders of the twelve sses. Stand behind them if you¡¯re in their ss,¡± Mo Sir said again. ¡°The Sacred Institute¡¯s way is so different from other sects and the schools!¡± The short-term disciples left their anger behind when they heard his instructions. They found it interesting, but they were also nervous, since those disgusting people would be their so-called ss leaders. ¡°Pick a piece of paper.¡± Among the guys who had followed Mo Sir there, one was holding a big box with a hole on top. The first person that came forward took a piece of paper from the box. It read Four. ¡°Come here. You¡¯re with me.¡± A jaunty youngster among the disciples of the Sacred Institute waved at him. Among the twelve disciples of the Sacred Institute, he was the only one who hadn¡¯tughed like the others. The guy was relieved. He felt lucky and walked over. The other short-term disciples picked their papers, one by one. The other five people from the Fire Field would go to different sses. When it was Jiang Chen¡¯s turn, he got Eleven. ¡°Is something wrong? A guy in thepleted middle stage is qualified for short-term disciple? Mo Sir, can I refuse him?¡± The ss leader of ss eleven happened to be Zhuang Fan. His expression changed immediately when he found out Jiang Chen¡¯s state. Heined to Mo Sir without considering his feelings. Mo Sir¡¯s expression also changed when he found out Jiang Chen¡¯s state. The short-term disciples had to be at least in thete stage. Why was there a guy in the middle stage? ¡°How did he get here with such a low state?¡± ¡°Now the others will think even less of short-term disciples like us.¡± It was quite ironic that those who started to criticize first were also short-term disciples. The disciples of the Sacred Institute were only sneering at Jiang Chen, already disgusted with him. Lu Fei and Yi Shuihan had unreadable expressions. The Jiang Chen that others were looking down on was the strongest among them. Chapter 239

Chapter 239: Wash Away the Shame

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was calm in the face of Zhuang Fan¡¯s disdain. It wasn¡¯t a result of restraint, but because he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Mo Sir didn¡¯t seem to have a good temper. He said unhappily, ¡°So what do you think we should do? Open a ss for him only?¡± ¡°Anyway, ss eleven won¡¯t ept a piece of trash like this. All of our ssmates are in thete stage of the Mental Wander State. He¡¯ll drag us down.¡± Zhuang Fan didn¡¯t dare argue with Mo Sir. He justined in a helpless and angry tone, as if he had received unfair treatment. ¡°Apprentice brother,¡± Jiang Chen said with smile. ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Fan replied impatiently. He thought Jiang Chen was going to try to get in his good graces. So did the others. They thought he was spineless, since Zhuang Fan had been so rude to him, but Princess Crimson Moon and the others knew what kind of aggression there could be behind that gentle smile. ¡°Tell me. Why are there so many flies in the world?¡± Jiang Chen asked seriously. ¡°What?¡± Zhuang Fan was as confused as the others. ¡°Full of crap, like the buzz of flies in a sh*thouse. If you ignore it, the fly will only buzz louder and keep flying around you. Tell me. It¡¯s courting death, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Chen said. All of the people around reacted the same way. They opened their eyes wide first. After confirming what Jiang Chen had meant, they were all shocked. So was Zhuang Fan. He closed his hand and said coldly, ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°I called you a piece of crap. Are you angry?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Say it again!!¡± Zhuang Fan said, in a rage. ¡°Well, if you know what badnguage is, what¡¯s wrong with me calling you a fly?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Zhuang Fan couldn¡¯t put up with him anymore. He manipted his holy yuan and dashed towards Jiang Chen. ¡°Enough.¡± Mo Sir didn¡¯t allow the disciples to fight in his presence. He stood between them to stop them and said to Jiang Chen, ¡°You¡¯re too sharp-tongued to be wee at the Sacred Institute.¡± ¡°Is Mo Sir teaching me a lesson?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised, as if he thought a teacher of the Sacred Institute shouldn¡¯t have failed to distinguish right from wrong. ¡°Was it not obvious enough?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words made Mo Sir unhappy. Hepsed into a sullen silence. His sharp look was scary. Zhuang Fan and the other disciples of the Sacred Institute were surprised to see Jiang Chen talking back to Mo Sir. They gloated. ¡°No matter where you are, no matter what kind of achievements you have, your disposition will always be the same.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°I thought the Sacred Institute was different, but it¡¯s all the same.¡± ¡°How dare you! You¡¯ve talked rudely and paid no respect to your teacher! Do you know that¡¯s a serious offense?!¡± Mo Sir was not only unhappy, but also angry. Jiang Chen could experience the power of a Reaching Heaven State at any moment. ¡°If I¡¯m not a disciple of the Sacred Institute, of course it won¡¯t be a serious offense. I don¡¯t think Mo Sir will attack me just because of some criticism.¡± People were surprised by Jiang Chen again. The other short-term disciples were all dumbfounded. What they were most afraid of was being sent back, but it seemed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. It even seemed like the Sacred Institute wasn¡¯t good enough for him. Mo Sir¡¯s face became more sullen. What Jiang Chen had meant was clear. You can¡¯t bully me just because you¡¯re a Reaching Heaven State. In the worst case, I would leave. The most irritating part was, only the dean of each courtyard and the Dean of Students could decide who to expel. He didn¡¯t have the right to do so. ¡°Well, as you wish.¡± But it didn¡¯t mean Mo Sir couldn¡¯t add fuel to the fire so that Jiang Chen would be expelled in the end. He didn¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t bring a short-term disciple under his control. Then he turned around to visit the dean. At this point, the other disciples were wondering what Jiang Chen was thinking about after they confirmed he didn¡¯t regret his actions. ¡°Couldn¡¯t he just have stayed in the Sacred Institute without causing trouble?¡± the short-term disciples wondered. ¡°I got it.¡± Zhuang Fan wasn¡¯t angry. Heughed instead. He said, ¡°You found yourself too weak after arriving at the Sacred Institute. You don¡¯t have the confidence to stay here, so you want an excuse to leave. Am I right? I understand you.¡± It was a different angle, but convincing. ¡°You think I¡¯m here only for short-term study and I¡¯m only in thepleted middle stage, but I¡¯ve seen many disciples at the Sacred Institute in this state. And they weren¡¯t older than me.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words reminded the others that he was the youngest among the short-term disciples. ¡°Ha, you must be from a poor area.¡± ¡°First of all, age is barely a measure anymore, since practitioners normally live a longer life than average people. The first twenty years can hardly decide one¡¯s achievements. So, when we¡¯reparing two people, no matter how many years apart in age, the weaker one is just weaker! ¡°Second of all, do you think the same state means anything? Don¡¯t you know two people in the same state could have a huge gap between them due to secret methods, number of holy points, martial arts techniques, and so on?¡± Zhuang Fan was amused by Jiang Chen. Heughed at his ignorance. He looked at Jiang Chen with interest and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re really proud of your age. How funny, but it¡¯s normal. There are also tough eggs in other courtyards, but your state is lower.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. No one knew what was on his mind. ¡°What? Has the cat got your tongue?¡± Zhuang Fan¡¯s arrogant look was back. He was as proud as a peacock. ¡°I¡¯m waiting,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°For what?¡± Zhuang Fan asked subconsciously. ¡°Waiting for your attack. Then I¡¯ll beat your brains out. Then I¡¯ll go home. Your Sacred Institute¡¯s rules are too strict. I¡¯ll take a beating if I attack you first,¡± Jiang Chen said. Now that Mo Sir had gone, no one could stop Zhuang Fan anymore. Jiang Chen had seen how hot-tempered he was, but he still dared talk to him like this. Was he only bragging or did he have the skill to back it up? ¡°Well, well, well. The fact that you cane to the Sacred Institute means you¡¯re a first-ss genius. You¡¯re proud of yourself for that! So, let me teach you what ignorance and humbleness are.¡± Hardly had his voice faded away when he manipted his holy yuan. This time, no one could stop him. His holy yuan quickly soared to a formidable extent. ¡°Angry Mustang in the Pass!¡± He ovepped his hands and manipted yin and yang. The energies of his palms were two lights, one red and one blue. When he threw his palms out, they became one and moved forward violently. Jiang Chen took a step back and drew out his knife. It waspletely ck, eye-catching. The knife hit against the energy of the palms. The two formidable forces met in the air and started a fierce wind. Both Jiang Chen and Zhuang Fan took several steps back. ¡°Oh? He was able to take a palm strike from Zhuang Fan?¡± The other eleven disciples of the Sacred Institute were shocked. Even the short-term disciples were surprised to see that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage. Only the five from the Fire Field knew that if Jiang Chen was using a knife, it meant he wasn¡¯t being serious. No one else around could imagine Jiang Chen was actually a left-handed swordsman. The five from the Fire Field chose to stay silent. They wanted to see whether these people¡¯s shocked faces were as funny as theirs. ¡°Darn.¡± Zhuang Fan couldn¡¯t ept the result. He was in thepletedte stage. ording to the theory he had just said, it meant he was inferior to Jiang Chen in some respect, but it was hard to say whether he had only lost this attack or the whole fight. He hadn¡¯t defeated Jiang Chen in one attack. It was already shameful to him. He was determined to wash it away. Chapter 240

Chapter 240: Short-term Disciples

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Stop!¡± When Zhuang Fan was going tounch another attack, Mo Sir hade back with Dean Yi Yuechuan and the Dean of Students, Shi Wengong. ¡°What are you fighting for?¡± The two had stopped by then, but there were still traces of the knife radiance and the palm energy left in the air. ¡°Mo Sir, this guy is too arrogant. I attacked him because he went too far.¡± Zhuang Fan was the one who had attacked first, so he hurried to exin for himself. ¡°Dean, Dean of Students, as I said, this short-term disciple is very arrogant. He holds no respect for his teachers or seniors. If we keep him here, I¡¯m afraid he will cause us trouble,¡± Mo Sir said coldly. Yi Yuechuan and Shi Wengong had just seen Jiang Chen. They didn¡¯t expect him to be the guy Mo Sir had been talking about. They were quite surprised. Neither of them aired an opinion. Shi Wengong went forward with a poker face and pointed in the air. Suddenly, what had just happened was being yed in the air where he had pointed, starting from Jiang Chen¡¯s draw. He saw Zhuang Fan¡¯s scorn, Jiang Chen¡¯s counterattack, and the argument between Jiang Chen and Mo Sir. Zhuang Fan and Mo Sir didn¡¯t panic, since they didn¡¯t think they¡¯d done anything wrong. The other disciples of the Sacred Institute had pity on their faces. It was hard to differentiate who was right and who was wrong in quarrels like that. It was their attitudes that mattered most. Jiang Chen was a newbie and short-term disciple, but he had been so arrogant. His attitude wasn¡¯t right! ¡°It was only a quarrel, not so severe that someone has to be expelled. The Sacred Institute isn¡¯t a third-ss force. It¡¯s a representation of power and justice in people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re an outstanding short-term disciple recognized by Nan Gong. Don¡¯t say these things just to vent your anger. You talent will be recognized at the Sacred Institute. ¡°Zhuang Fan, as an apprentice brother, you should behave more maturely.¡± Yi Yuechuan didn¡¯t punish anyone. She was both tough and gentle. What surprised everyone was that she was gentle to Jiang Chen and tough on Mo Sir and Zhuang Fan. As for the reason, like she had said, Jiang Chen was an outstanding short-term disciple recognized by Nan Gong, who had a high position in the Sacred Institute. Mo Sir knew it was impossible to expel Jiang Chen with just his own effort. ¡°Dean, he insulted and looked down on me. I¡¯ve lost face to stay at the Sacred Institute!¡± Zhuang Fan shouted. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether Jiang Chen would be expelled. The only thing that mattered to him was his reputation. It sounded funny to the other short-term disciples. Zhuang Fan had made a fool of all short-term disciples when he came there, and he had insulted Jiang Chen first, but at that moment, he made it sound like it was all Jiang Chen¡¯s fault. Although they weren¡¯t in favor of Jiang Chen, they weren¡¯t with Zhuang Fan either. They kept their silence because they were afraid. ¡°What do you suggest?¡± Yi Yuechuan asked him. ¡°We should get onto the Hero tform,¡± Zhuang Fan replied without even thinking. He had already made up his mind. Without waiting for Yi Yuechuan¡¯s response, he said again, ¡°If he loses, I won¡¯t need his apology. I only want him to know and show the other short-term disciples that their achievements in their fields are nothing worth mentioning here!¡± Yi Yuechuan frowned and looked toward Dean of Students Shi Wengong. Thetter nodded. He thought it was fine. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you think?¡± Yi Yuechuan asked. ¡°I ept.¡± He had decided to stay due to the dean¡¯s management style. As for the fight on the Hero tform, he didn¡¯t find it important. Judging from the other short-term disciples¡¯ reactions when they heard the words ¡°Hero tform,¡± one could roughly gather what kind of ce it was. Lu Fei and the others were confused. They asked the guy beside them about it. ¡°The Hero tform is a ring for fights. In the Sacred Institute, fights between disciples aren¡¯t allowed, except on the Hero tform. Most importantly, fights on the Hero tform will be yed live in the Sacred Institute, in the same way the dean watched the quarrel just now. ¡°We¡¯ve seen three fights on the Hero tform so far. They were all fights between disciples of the Sacred Institute and the short-term disciples, all for the same reason. ¡°There are always some short-term disciples who think themselves great after having defeated everyone in their fields. They¡¯re usually tough eggs to crack, but they¡¯ll get a good lesson. I thought there were no such person in our west courtyard, but here he is on the first day. He¡¯s a fool.¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine the short-term disciples in the west courtyard had lost their pride. Even though they still had some, they were hiding it deep inside. ¡°Did youe here along with this Jiang Chen? You know anything about him? He got an outstanding grade study here even though he¡¯s only in thepleted middle stage, but you five are all in thete stage, so I guess this isn¡¯t because the level in your field is generally low.¡± The other short-term disciples all looked towards the five from the Fire Field. They looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know anything about Jiang Chen except their exchange of blows in the ring. ¡°That¡¯s who he is, not afraid of authorities, and proud.¡± Princess Crimson Moon recalled the scene when Jiang Chen had cut the Third Prince¡¯s head off. She had been petrified at that moment. She had never seen the imperial authority that she had always been proud of be trampled on like that. Although she had never liked the Third Prince¡¯s behavior, she wouldn¡¯t allow an outsider to kill him. ¡°Hey, what a coincidence. The other short-term disciples that have been taught a lesson in the other three courtyards are all like what you just said. Not only can you see images from the live transmission of the Hero tform, but you can hear sounds. We heard them very clearly. ¡°But in the end, they were all defeated by the disciples of the Sacred Institute. ¡°You know what the worst part was?¡± Princess Crimson Moon and the other four didn¡¯t have a clue. The other short-term disciples had unreadable expressions. They looked helpless. At the same time, it seemed they were struggling to ept a fact they were unwilling to ept. ¡°Those who defeated the short-term disciples are only mediocre in the Sacred Institute.¡± That meant the best geniuses in various fields weren¡¯t a match for an average disciple of the Sacred Institute. As they talked, Jiang Chen and Zhuang Fan followed Shi Wengong to the Hero tform. There was a Hero tform in each courtyard. No matter which one was open, the other three courtyards would be able to watch the live transmission. When Jiang Chen saw the Hero tform, he saw it was the same as the rings used in thepetition for the Sacred Institute. Or to put it another way, those rings had been built ording to the Hero tform. What was special about the Hero tform was that each of its gstones had been reinforced by a peculiar method so that it was very solid. Damage done to the rings during the fight between Jiang Chen and the Third Prince wouldn¡¯t happen here. Zhuang Fan walked onto the Hero tform eagerly. At the same time, there was a wonderful connection between the Hero tform and his token. Some words appeared on the column beside the Hero tform. It read, ¡°Zhuang Fan, No.151 of the Earth Grade of the West Courtyard.¡± Princess Crimson Moon and the others didn¡¯t understand what this rank meant, so they asked the guy beside them again. ¡°He¡¯s number 151!¡± After an exmation, he started to exin, ¡°The Sacred Institute holds tests frequently. The rank is decided by their general performance. In the twelve sses of the Earth Grade, there are 700 or 800 disciples in total, but only the first 300 have ranks. ¡°In the fights at the other three courtyards, the disciples of the Sacred Institute that the short-term disciples confronted were ranked between 200th and 300th.¡± Zhuang Fan was a ss leader. It was normal his rank was higher. Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t have offended him. Jiang Chen walked onto the Hero tform, too. Below Zhuang Fan¡¯s introduction, there appeared two words: Short-term Disciple. The disciples of the Sacred Institute that had followed them there found it funny. Some of them burst intoughter. They were discussing with each other in low voices. Chapter 241

Chapter 241: Hero tform

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The same thing happened in the other three courtyards. Most of the disciples in the other three courtyards hadn¡¯t seen the words on the column, but they could see the image of Jiang Chen and Zhuang Fan standing on the Hero tform. They could see their every movement. ¡°Ha, I thought the short-term disciples of the west courtyard were more well-behaved, but they¡¯re the same.¡± ¡°Is that Zhuang Fan? What did that short-term disciple do to irritate him?¡± ¡°A good show is on. As for what he did, it¡¯s not our business.¡± The disciples in the other three courtyards were in heated discussion. The corridors and the ygrounds were full of people. They were all looking at the image in the air. On the yground of the east courtyard, one short-term disciple was sweeping the ground when he suddenly noticed what was going on in the air. He was in a daze for a while. When he came to himself, he seemed very embarrassed. He hurried to walk to a corner so that no one would notice him, but he wasn¡¯t fast enough. Someone saw him. ¡°Genius, where are you going? Don¡¯t you want to watch the fight of another genius from those fields?¡± ¡°Hehe, I think he¡¯s too embarrassed to watch it. He was so arrogant when he came here. He even had the nerve to set his eyes on Apprentice Sister Murong.¡± ¡°I feel so sorry for him. He travelled such a long distance here, but in the end sweeping the ground is all he¡¯s doing every day.¡± The disciples of the east courtyard kept mocking him. The other short-term disciples could do nothing but sigh, especially those from his hometown. His elegance and bravery was still very vivid in their minds. When he had arrived at the Sacred Institute, he hade forward to challenge the disciples there, since he couldn¡¯t put up with their disdain. In the end, his confidence was shattered. The disciples of the east courtyard saw him as a thorn in their sides. They didn¡¯t even allow him to enter the ssrooms. When the others were studying new material, he was sweeping outside. If he entered the ssroom, he would be driven out immediately. At this moment, when they were looking at the image in the air, they wished they could tell the short-term disciple in the image that dignity and pride were worthless at the Sacred Institute, because they were in no position to have those two things. Pride would only ridicule people when they weren¡¯t powerful enough. ¡°You were talking big, iming the Sacred Institute wasn¡¯t like you had thought. You even insulted me. I¡¯ll show you that you don¡¯t get toment on the disciples of the Sacred Institute,¡± Zhuang Fan¡¯s voice came from the image. He knew what the Hero tform could do. He had said this intentionally to make the disciples in the four courtyards know he wasn¡¯t bullying his rival. After all, with his fame, it wouldn¡¯t be glorious for him to fight with a short-term disciple. ¡°What? He was looking down on the disciples of the Sacred Institute?¡± ¡°How arrogant! He¡¯s more arrogant than any of the other short-term disciples!¡± ¡°No wonder Zhuang Fan has to fight him!¡± All of the disciples of the Sacred Institute flew into a rage when they heard the story. They were too proud to be disrespected by others, especially by the short-term disciples that they despised. ¡°Do you think you can do whatever you want after qualifying for a short-term study? That was only picking the best out of a mediocre bunch,¡± Zhuang Fan¡¯s voice came from the image once more. The short-term disciple who hadn¡¯t said anything suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°Do you disciples of the Sacred Institute always like to give a long speech before fighting?¡± His words caused a stir among the four courtyards. Zhuang Fan had said he was arrogant, but they didn¡¯t know how arrogant he was, not until then. He was really something. He had offended almost all of the disciples of the Sacred Institute in one blow. The other short-term disciples were petrified. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard. Zhuang Fan was dumbfounded, too, but he soon smiled. He said, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s special about the Hero tform?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°It can not only transmit the image of what¡¯s happening...¡± ¡°But also the sound, right?¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him. ¡°You knew?¡± Zhuang Fan was surprised. He was insinuating that it was crazy that he had dared to air his opinion if he knew. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. There were no such things as a recording device 500 years ago. More precisely, not until his research. This was to say, it had been invented by him. At first, he had only used it in the Over Cloud Pce. As he developed more functionality for itter, many forces asked him to install it for them. Only great groups of the Sacred Zone had used it before his revival. He had never expected it to be so popr after 500 years. He couldn¡¯t help but exim the power of time. He didn¡¯t know what the Sacred Zone could be like, how the Over Cloud Pce could be after 500 years. It suddenly urred to him that he was in the Sacred Institute. The top management here should know what was going on in the Sacred Zone. He didn¡¯t expect to know the details. An overview would be good enough for him. ¡°Ahem.¡± Zhuang Fan was unhappy and disappointed to see Jiang Chen distracted. He said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re so proud of yourself, but you can¡¯t even focus before a fight. How ridiculous.¡± Many people agreed with him. Jiang Chen looked a bit sentimental. It was obvious something special had urred to him. ¡°Because you don¡¯t deserve my attention,¡± Jiang Chen said. He wasn¡¯t being intentionally scornful to Zhuang Fan, but exining to thetter helplessly. That was the most irritating part. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Zhuang Fan didn¡¯t want to continue with him. He started to umte power in his palm. The two-colored light appeared again. He was trying his best, since it was under the gaze of all four of the courtyards. The red and blue lights emerged from his feet. They rose and wound around his arms. As his arms waved, the lights flew between his fingers. ¡°Split Yin and Yang by Palms!¡± His body was like a tight string, ready to attack. He jumped from the ground. ¡°Show me how great an outstanding short-term disciple like you is!¡± Zhuang Fan shouted. Outstanding? It caused another stir among the four courtyards. They noticed that even some apprentice brothers of the Heaven Grade had walked out to watch the fight transmitting from the Hero tform. There had been a great disturbance when the Sacred Instituted announced they were going to recruit short-term disciples. The people of the Dragon Field were proud of the Sacred Institute, and the youngsters in the Dragon Field were eager to study at the Sacred Instituted. Its current disciples were here thanks to their extraordinary efforts and talents. The arrival of the short-term disciples yed them down. During the short-term disciples¡¯ year-long stay at the Sacred Institute, whatever benefits the formal disciples had, they could enjoy the same, which was uneptable to the formal disciples. Many people of the Dragon Field opposed this and thought it was a stupid decision, but the Sacred Institute was too prestigious. Although they received many objections in the Dragon Field, the n to recruit short-term disciples had progressed smoothly until this day. Since no one could stop it, they would like to see how great these short-term disciples were. There were three grades in the Sacred Institute¡ªoutstanding, superior and good. For the most part, the level of the short-term disciples they had seen had proved that their objections were reasonable. They didn¡¯t think these short-term disciples were qualified for the Sacred Institute. Short-term disciples who could get an outstanding grade were as good as the disciples of the Sacred Institute. But Jiang Chen was the only one that had received it. The disciples of the Sacred Institute were really curious about this guy¡¯s level. For the moment, his state, thepleted middle stage, was like a joke, due to which they were firmer with the idea that short-term disciples were only trash. Chapter 242

Chapter 242: The Insulter Always Gets Insults

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The other short-term disciples felt the same as the short-term disciples of the west courtyard, embarrassed. They thought Jiang Chen had made the situation worse for the short-term disciples, who had already been disdained. ¡°Dean, except the gift of talking, I don¡¯t see anything in him that could earn him an outstanding grade,¡± Mo Sir said under the tform. ¡°I had this doubt, too. So did the top management of the Sacred Institute, but Nan Gong only said one thing to clear our doubts,¡± Yi Yuechuan said. ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Sir was curious to know what he had said. Could Jiang Chen be a love child of a top management member of the Sacred Institute? ¡°He broke the record of how long a first-timer could stay in the Portal World. That¡¯s what Nan Gong said, then he and there were no more questions.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± Mo Sir was shocked. As a teacher, of course he knew what the Portal World was. Before he could recover from the shock, the two on the tform had started the fight. Jiang Chen was manipting his knife skillfully before Zhuang Fan¡¯s palm method. His knife attack style was pretty wild. The two were neck and neck. In consideration of the gap between their states, Jiang Chen had actually won in some sense, but it wasn¡¯t the standard of the Hero tform to judge who had won, so the fight went on. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so arrogant. He does have something.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only in thepleted middle stage, and he¡¯s able to exchange blows with Zhuang Fan, who is in thepletedte stage. He¡¯s good, indeed.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was just enough to convince the disciples of the Sacred Institute. The outstanding grade did carry some weight. ¡°But this isn¡¯t enough.¡± The apprentice brothers of the Heaven Grade of the four courtyards saw something crucial. ¡°They¡¯re equal, for now, but it¡¯s hard to say how they¡¯ll end up as the fight goes on. For well-matched rivals like them, usually the longer the fightsts, the bigger the gap between them will grow.¡± ¡°This short-term disciple has mastered the minor doctrine of wind and half minor doctrine of metal. That¡¯s why he could act so tough and fierce, but his knife method isn¡¯t good enough. It¡¯s no match for Zhuang Fan¡¯s palm method.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see the gap between them in fifteen minutes.¡± The disciples of the Heaven Grade were very experienced. Their opinions were valued. Fifteen minutester, Zhuang Fan was getting better and better, while Jiang Chen¡¯s knife method was being restricted by him. Pah! Another palm hit the de of Jiang Chen¡¯s ck knife. Due to the force, Jiang Chen¡¯s arm swung backward and he took several steps back. ¡°Lame,¡± Zhuang Fan said with disdain, but he wasn¡¯t feeling great, since the fight had gone on for too long. Jiang Chen was only a short-term disciple. It was a bit humiliating for him. ¡°Hey, why are your expressions so strange?¡± The short-term disciples of the west courtyard kept sighing and shaking their heads when they saw Jiang Chen was losing, but they noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s fivepanions¡¯ expressions didn¡¯t look right. They looked weird. There was an unexpected expression on their faces. ¡°Why does he have to practice his knife method in every fight, no matter who he¡¯s facing?¡± Lu Fei said. ¡°The Sacred Institute is really great,¡± Princess Crimson Moon said. The other four nodded. ¡°Any average guy could force Jiang Chen to use his sword,¡± Lu Fei said. Those beside them were shocked. They doubted whether they¡¯d heard him correctly. Before they could ask any questions, on the Hero tform, Jiang Chen put his knife aside and stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to admit your defeat? It isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Zhuang Fan didn¡¯t take the opportunity to attack him. He was under the gaze of all four courtyards. He had to fight above board and defeat this guy with the absolute advantage. A Mental Wander State in thepletedte stage. Thirty-six holy points. A sky-level secret method practitioner. Full spirit of palm. First-ss palm methods. This was what Zhuang Fan had. However, everyone was petrified when they saw what Jiang Chen did next. They saw him take out a spiritual sword from his mustardseed ring with his left hand. As he drew his sword out, the spectators could sense the aggressive energy of the sword, even from the image. ¡°He¡¯s a swordsman? What was that just now?¡± The five from the Fire Field finally saw the expression on others¡¯ faces that they had been expecting, especially Princess Crimson Moon. Jiang Chen had used his knife to fight with her. The four courtyards were in uproar. He had used a knife before the sword. It meant his swordsmanship was much greater than his knife skill. Jiang Chen had been ying with Zhuang Fan and was able topare to him already. It meant the two weren¡¯t on the same level! ¡°What trick are you ying?¡± Zhuang Fan didn¡¯t believe such an absurd thing. He thought it was only a trick. Maybe his swordsmanship is worse than knife skill. It¡¯s just a way to struggle for another fifteen minutes. Zhuang Fan was relieved by this idea. ¡°I won¡¯t satisfy you. I won¡¯t give you these fifteen minutes.¡± Then Zhuang Fan made an all-out attack. His holy yuan exploded. He was giving off a powerful and astounding energy. ¡°Zhuang Fan is trying so hard in a small fight.¡± Dean of Students Shi Wengong wasn¡¯t very happy to see this. There was an unwritten rule in the Sacred Institute. Fights and duels werepletely different and should be treated differently. Disciples shouldn¡¯t push themselves too hard in fights. Zhuang Fan was doing so because he wanted to defeat Jiang Chen as quickly as possible. It didn¡¯t mean he had to make so much effort to win. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected at all. He smiled scornfully and drew out his sword to take his rival¡¯s attack. All of the disciples were eximing. Jiang Chen lookedpletely different when he was using a sword, very different from when he was using a knife. His temperament changed sharply. The aggressive energy of his sword was sweeping every corner of the Hero tform. And Zhuang Fan experienced the consequences of the change soon. After three sword attacks, Zhuang Fan¡¯s palm power turned into nothing. His sleeves had been cut off. Jiang Chen was holding the Redcloud Sword at his throat. His skin was aching under its cold de. ¡°Three Movements in One. If I didn¡¯t stop the third movement, you would have been a dead man. Now it¡¯s my turn to ask you. Who is the trash?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You!¡± Zhuang Fan was irritated. Jiang Chen slightly moved his hand and left a bloody mark on his neck. He said, ¡°I¡¯m easily scared. Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Sweats dripped down Zhuang Fan¡¯s cheeks. He curled his lips in silence. He had been defeated by a single sword attack in front of the four courtyards. He had to stay tough to save face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say trash like me wasn¡¯t good enough for ss eleven? Now, as the ss leader, you¡¯re this incapable. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t join you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, with the the four courtyards as my witness, who is the trash?!¡± ¡°Kill me if you can!¡± Zhuang Fan shouted. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡± One sentence. Six words. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes turned into a mysterious red color, as if he had transformed into a fierce animal. His killing intent was so strong that Zhuang Fan could almost touch it with his hands. He was totally broken down. This was the killing intent Jiang Chen had learned when he was helping Whitty work on his spiritual intelligence. The power of historic fierce beasts was enough to intimidate a Mental Wander State. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, who is the trash!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°I¡¯m the trash!¡± Zhuang Fan shouted in fear and knelt down. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s fierce look was instantly gone. On his face, there was a vague smile. He put his sword back into its sheath and turned around to get off the Hero tform without taking another look at Zhuang Fan, who was still kneeling there. Then, he suddenly stopped and looked up into the air. The spectators of the four courtyards felt like he was gazing at them. ¡°The insulter always gets insulted.¡± It was hard to tell whether he was speaking to Zhuang Fan or the proud disciples of the Sacred Institute. Aplicated and indescribable feeling emerged in everyone¡¯s hearts. Chapter 243

Chapter 243: sses

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen jumped off the Hero tform and said, ¡°Dean, which ss should I join now?¡± ¡°Go to ss Four,¡± Shui Yuechuan said immediately. She had decided it before Jiang Chen had even asked her. ¡°Okay.¡± Since it was the dean¡¯s decision, others had no second opinions. Song Yingzhuo, the ss leader of ss Four, was a kind guypared to other disciples of the Sacred Institute. ... ... Jiang Chen had impressed the Sacred Institute with his fight with Zhuang Fan. All of the disciples of the Earth Grade were talking about this short-term disciple. For other short-term disciples, Jiang Chen had stuck up for them, so he had won their admiration, but others disliked him. Why did they have to be careful about everything during their stay in the Sacred Institute, while Jiang Chen could do whatever he wanted? And he had even got an outstanding grade! They were jealous of him. However, no matter whether these short-term disciples admired him or disliked him, no one made friends with him. He had won one fight, but he might suffer for the whole year. Although the one Jiang Chen had defeated was Zhuang Fan, it was like a provocation to all of the disciples of the Sacred Institute. They were too proud to put up with someone like him. On the same night of the fight, a piece of news caused a stir in the Sacred Institute. Zhuang Fan couldn¡¯t take the shame of the defeat, so he had left a suicide note andmitted suicide by poisoning! Fortunately, the Sacred Institute had found it in time. Zhuang Fan was out of danger for the moment, but things didn¡¯t look so good. The Sacred Institute had sent someone to inform Zhuang Fan¡¯s family. Every smart guy could tell the Zhuangs would definitelye to make a scene the next day. There would be a good show then. Early the next morning, the Zhuangs came to the Sacred Institute to visit Zhuang Fan. All of them were angry. The prestige of the Sacred Institute could be seen in this case, since the Zhuangs didn¡¯t break into where Jiang Chen was living to teach him a lesson, because ording to the Sacred Institute¡¯s rules, Jiang Chen had done nothing wrong. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen who had forced Zhuang Fan to take the poison. However, the Zhuangs weren¡¯t going to let go of Jiang Chen so easily. They asked Princess Crimson Moon to send him a letter of challenge. ¡°I don¡¯t know why others think we get along well. Just because both of us are from the Fire Field?¡± Princess Crimson Moon didn¡¯t look happy when she came to Jiang Chen¡¯s room for the second time. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just refuse them?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°I¡¯m not like you.¡± Princess Crimson Moon was standing outside of the door. She reached her arm into the room. There was a letter in her hand. ¡°A letter of challenge.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He was amused. There were only two lines in the letter. There was the time and the ce of the fight, and a signature. Zhuang Tian! ¡°We have the Eternal me List in the Fire Field. They have the Dragon Rise List in the Dragon Field. There are four levels, A, B, C and D. This guy is ranked in the top ten of List D.¡± Princess Crimson Moon knew he didn¡¯t know who this guy was, so she exined it to him. ¡°Yeah? Is he great?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yes. When we met, the energy he gave off was very strong. He has forty-nine holy points.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards her in surprise. She had tailored her uniform. It was very close-fitting at the moment. He couldn¡¯t deny the fact that she was beautiful. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Crimson Moon was embarrassed by Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. She recalled their fight. ¡°It seems like this fight matters to you a lot,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Of course,¡± Crimson Moon admitted directly and said, ¡°I wanna see you suffer with my own eyes.¡± ¡°As I recall, the Third Prince was only your half brother. In a royal family, I assume you two weren¡¯t very close. It doesn¡¯t make sense for you to hate me.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to trample on the imperial power!¡± Crimson Moon was breathing fast. She did care a lot about imperial power. ¡°If the imperial power can¡¯t win the support of its people, what¡¯s the sense for it to exist?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Crimson Moon recalled how the crowd had been irritated when Jiang Chen was under the siege of the royal soldiers. She sneered and turned around. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Jiang Chen and intended to leave. To her surprise, people were walking towards where she was at high speed. She stepped back from outside the door subconsciously and entered Jiang Chen¡¯s room. A group of people were standing outside Jiang Chen¡¯s room. They were disciples of the Sacred Institute, and from the Heaven Grade. The uniform of the disciples of the Earth Grade was blue, while it was white for the Heaven Grade. The leader was a youngster. He had an angr face, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen?¡± He didn¡¯t look very nice. There was anger in his eyes. ¡°If you say so.¡± Jiang Chen would never be nice to troublemakers. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve received Zhuang Tian¡¯s letter of challenge. You have two options. Option one, refuse it and be a coward. Option two, take the challenge as an outsider of the Sacred Institute,¡± the guy said. Jiang Chen and Crimson Moon understood his intentions. Zhuang Tian was an outsider. He wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Sacred Institute. If Jiang Chen had this fight with him and lost, Zhuang Tian would boast he had defeated a disciple of the Sacred Institute. This wasn¡¯t an eptable result for these disciples. That was why they¡¯de to Jiang Chen¡¯s room to warn him. ¡°Remember what I told you. My name is Lin Yu. If you don¡¯t follow my suggestion, you¡¯ll find it very difficult to stay at the Sacred Institute.¡± Lin Yu left with his men after the trash-talking. ¡°He wants you to refuse the challenge or take the challenge as an outsider, because he doesn¡¯t want you to lose the Sacred Institute¡¯s reputation,¡± Crimson Moon said. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to tell me that. Of course I already know.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t telling you. I was gloating.¡± Crimson Moon was beaming and showed her teeth, as if she wanted to prove what she had said. She left joyfully. Jiang Chen gazed at Crimson Moon¡¯s back, from her waist to her legs, and raised his eyebrows. Ning Haotian, you¡¯re lucky, but what should I do with your pretty wife after I kill you? Then he threw the letter of challenge somewhere, got dressed, and left the room. This was his first day of school in the Sacred Institute. ... His ssroom was a big room with ssic taste. The floor was paved with precious solid wood. Disciples had to take their shoes off before they entered the room. During ss, they had to sit on their heels behind their small desks. On the desks, there were ink and pens. Jiang Chen was sitting by the window. He had a strange feeling. The current scene reminded him of 500 hundred years ago, when he was studying with his master. It was like yesterday, so vivid in his mind. His teacher was a middle-aged woman, almost forty years old, who was very serious and old-fashioned. She introduced tactical formations to the disciples like she was reciting a book. Her name was Mifa. She taught tactical formations in the west courtyard. The Sacred Institute didn¡¯t expect all disciples to be masters of tactical formations. This ss would only teach them necessary knowledge in this area, such as their ssification and general solutions to crack them. It was only an introduction. Jiang Chen had been attracted to tactical formations there, then he had studied them deeply. The Sacred Institute would only enlighten disciples. As for how far they could go, that would depend on them. In the Natural Law School, few disciples knew about tactical formations. Compared to the Natural Law School, the way the Sacred Institute trains their disciples is more efficient and thorough. More importantly, there¡¯s an ultimate standard. It¡¯s the Sacred Institute that will decide which level is only passing, and which level is outstanding. It¡¯s hard to say which way is better, but I¡¯m sure about one thing. It¡¯s useless for me. The reason was simple. The introduction was too simple for him. It was him who had developed many of these theories. Chapter 244

Chapter 244: The Formation of Oracle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°For short-term disciples who are new here, I don¡¯t care howzy you were before. In the Sacred Institute, if you go on like this, you¡¯ll be eliminated. Besides,pared to our formal disciples, you have a weak foundation. If you don¡¯t even focus in ss, you¡¯re only wasting the Sacred Institute¡¯s resources,¡± Mifa said seriously. The roompsed into silence first, then the formal disciplesid their eyes on the three short-term disciples. Two of them felt wronged. They were taking notes earnestly. The knowledge of tactical formations was very precious to them. Where they were from, either there were no tactical formation masters, or none of them talked about their skills, since they didn¡¯t want others to learn these skills from them secretly. If you wanted them to teach you, you would have to invest a lot. However, in the Sacred Institute, they could learn it so easily. Of course they wouldn¡¯t waste the opportunity. Then the ssmatesid their eyes on Jiang Chen. They were surprised by his unconcerned manner. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Mifa frowned. She thought Jiang Chen was hopeless. After introducing the characteristics of some tactical formations, she smiled, which was very rare, and stood up. She said while walking around the ssroom, ¡°Since we¡¯ve learned the ssification and characteristics of tactical formations, we¡¯ll extend our subject a little bit. We¡¯ll talk about the Formation of Oracle next.¡± The disciples were shocked by this name, including Jiang Chen. ¡°As we all know, there are no perfect defense formations in the world, since defense formations can¡¯t be modified. As times goes by, after trial and error, people can always find a crack. As a result, for defense formations, the most important thing is that their deployers should be flexible enough to face new problems. ¡°However, a great man did something unexpected. He deployed a defense formation in a wild area for people to crack. No matter the means, as long as you can crack it, you¡¯ll be able to get the treasure inside the formation. ¡°This is the Formation of Oracle. No one is manipting it. It¡¯s there, waiting for people to crack. ¡°But 500 years have passed, and it hasn¡¯t been cracked. ¡°Now, can you make a wild guess about the working principle of the Formation of Oracles?¡± The excellent disciples in ss Four raised their hands immediately. They proposed some interesting ideas. ¡°I think there must be a strain of yuan stones underneath where the Formation of Oracle was deployed. The deployer used yuan stones as a source of energy. That¡¯s how it¡¯s been able tost for such a long time.¡± ¡°There is a solution yet... Maybe the deployer injected the power of the solution into the formation.¡± Mifa said, ¡°All of you have mentioned something important, but the Formation of Oracle is more powerful than what you¡¯ve imagined. The formation was deployed on an ind. There is no strain of yuan stones. In addition, it doesn¡¯t absorb the power of others¡¯ attacks to power itself, either.¡± She was very satisfied with such interactions. The disciples¡¯ thirst for knowledge was the source of her satisfaction. Until... until she saw Jiang Chen, who had a strange expression. His expression reminded her of her unhappiness a moment ago. She said coldly, ¡°You, disciple, what do you think?¡± Many disciples wereughing secretly when they saw who she was asking. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s first day. How would he know about it? ¡°Because the Formation of Oracle can take in the spirit of universe,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Come on. If you don¡¯t know, just say it. You don¡¯t have to talk nonsense. Do you mean the tactical formation is able to practice?¡± someone scorned him immediately. ¡°Yeah. Why are you pretending to know things you don¡¯t? You¡¯re always putting on airs. Disgusting.¡± Song Yingzhuo, the ss leader, frowned at the criticism. ¡°Quiet down. We¡¯re in a ss.¡± When the ss finally quieted down, Mifa¡¯s response caused another stir. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Chen was right? Was it a coincidence? Mifa wasn¡¯t sure either. Only few people knew about the Formation of Oracle in the Nine Heavens Continent. ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s stayed uncracked after so many years?¡± Mifa asked again. This question was too difficult for the disciples in this ss. She was purposely making it difficult for Jiang Chen, but Mifa had to frustrate Jiang Chen to establish her prestige. ¡°Because the Formation of Oracle can evolve. It can improve itself through each attempt to crack it,¡± Jiang Chen said. This time, no oneughed at him. Everyone was looking at Mifa. Judging from her expression, Jiang Chen was right again. ¡°Master, is the Formation of Oracle still a formation? It sounds like a living creature.¡± Mifa said, ¡°That¡¯s what¡¯s gorgeous about it. That¡¯s also why it¡¯s called the First Formation in the world. Top tactical formation masters from all nes Worlds feel it an honor if they have the opportunity to attempt to crack it. The study of the Formation of Oracle has contributed a lot to the development of tactical formations in the past years.¡± ¡°It sounds so great. Who deployed this formation, then?¡± Mifa didn¡¯t answer. She looked towards Jiang Chen again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you¡¯ve learned this formation, but the fact that you know about it doesn¡¯t mean you understand it or that you¡¯re able to use it...¡± ¡°Master, do you want to know why the Formation of Oracle can improve itself?¡± Jiang Chen interrupted her. ¡°What? You know that?¡± Mifa looked at him with an incredulous expression. This was one of the mysteries that no one knew. ¡°Of course, because I deployed the Formation of Oracle.¡± Jiang Chen was beaming. He sounded confident. It was as quiet as a grave in the ssroom for a few seconds. Then all of his ssmates burst intoughter. Mifa frowned and said disgustedly, ¡°Looks like you do know a lot. That¡¯s right. Your name is the same as that of the deployer, but you aren¡¯tparable to him. Your attitude is terribly improper. Go stand outside the ssroom.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Before I go, I want to ask you a question, Master.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Have you heard any new updates on the guy who is called by my name?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mifa waved her hand impatiently. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get the answer, so he stood up and walked out of the door. The other disciples wereughing and gloating. Jiang Chen was never an obedient person. Of course he wouldn¡¯t just stand outside the ssroom. He left, idling about in the Sacred Institute. Without any destination, he was just walking around casually, appreciating the ancient buildings under good maintenance. It was time for morning sses, so it was very quiet and there weren¡¯t many people walking around the Sacred Institute. He was walking alone at ease. Suddenly, he saw some people not far away. There were quite a few of them. They were members of the Department of Discipline. It urred to him that he was actually skipping school, so he hurried to take a shortcut and walked through a small door without taking a look. He found a fancy room after entering. There was a long corridor connected to a staircase. On the walls of either side, there were frescoes and texts. They were introductions to the heroes who had started the Sacred Institute. He came to the end of the corridor and heard the sound of running water. On his left side there was ake, on which corridors and a booth had been built. Jiang Chen noticed there was a motionless man in the booth. When taking a closer look, he saw it was Nan Gong. He walked over, but Nan Gong didn¡¯t raise his head. Jiang Chen knew with Nan Gong¡¯s ability, he must have sensed his arrival when he entered the room. Chapter 245

Chapter 245: Time Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nan Gong was focusing on the go board on the stone table. The ck and white go pieces had covered the whole board. He didn¡¯t have a go piece in his hand. He had no rival either. It meant he was trying to crack a game left by others. Jiang Chen nced at the board and found it was the Exquisite Composition. By using Life and Death, a go technique, theposition contained Kos inside Kos. There were both Impasse and Eternal Life. It was an ingenious design. ¡°The guy who deployed thisposition was obviously showing off his technique,¡± Jiang Chen said after a few nces. Nan Gong hadn¡¯t paid any attention to him until then. He was surprised to see Jiang Chen there. He said, ¡°Isn¡¯t today your first day of sses?¡± ¡°I was expelled,¡± Jiang Chen said directly, with no intention of hiding it from Nan Gong. Nan Gong smiled, and whether it was for Jiang Chen¡¯s frankness or the fact that he had been kicked out of ss on his first day, he didn¡¯t know. ¡°You y go?¡± Nan Gong asked. He didn¡¯t seem convinced. This generation of youngsters had to devote their time to so many things, methods, martial arts techniques, concepts, and more... Jiang Chen was a sword genius. Would he have spare time for go? ¡°I dabbled in go when I had a lot of time and energy,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah? So what do you think?¡± Nan Gong wanted to confirm whether he was telling the truth. ¡°Here.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste time talking. He picked up a white piece with his index finger and middle finger and put it somewhere on the board. When the piece was put down, energy erupted from the board and the ck and white go pieces turned into two lights. They rose into the air and disappeared. Nan Gong was struck dumb. Heughed loudly and said, ¡°You cracked the newestposition of the ck White Go Club. I doubt whether people will believe me if I tell them about it.¡± ¡°Nan Gong, what go is this? Why can it fly?¡± Jiang Chen said in surprise. ¡°What a pity. You missed an opportunity. Otherwise, it would be very helpful to your creation of nature and martial arts techniques,¡± Nan Gong said. ¡°Creation of nature and martial arts techniques? Why can ying go help with that?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it? Dao begets One, One begets Two, Two begets Three, Three begets all things. The creation of wind, creation of fire and other things you youngsters are after are all a kind of Dao. Did you know Dao also exists in meals and tea, painting and writing poetry? Of course, also in ying go,¡± Nan Gong said. ¡°Dao begets One, One begets Two, Two begets Three, Three begets all things?¡± Jiang Chen felt like his soul had taken a heavy blow. Hepsed into a status beyond expression. He took a deep breath fifteen minutester. His eyes were clearer. ¡°Thank you, senior. I¡¯ve got it.¡± Jiang Chen knew many martial arts techniques and methods. He was skilled in tactical formations, medicine, and panaceas, but he still needed the instruction of seniors like Nan Gong for things he hadn¡¯t been able to practice andprehend in his previous life. ¡°Did you really get it?¡± Nan Gong was smiling at him. He was curious to know to what extent Jiang Chen had got it. Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. He picked up a ck go piece and put it on the board again. This time, he was moving slowly but steadily. There was a unique elegance in the way he held the go piece between his index and middle finger. Pah! Once again, he put the piece down. The silvery sound was echoing in the booth. Outside the booth, a wind was blowing with strong energy. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Creation of nature and martial arts techniques is a mix of being an integral part of nature and martial arts techniques. Martial arts techniques include wind, fire, and water. ying go, painting, or even riding a horse, all these things will help to improve the creation of nature and martial arts techniques.¡± This time, Nan Gong didn¡¯t say anything, and he looked emotionless. ¡°You¡¯re either a great con that is ying genius or the smartest disciple I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡°You achieved the status of being an integral part of nature with no knowledge of this. You must have experienced an adventure.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Now, you¡¯ve achieved the status of being an integral part of nature for real.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. This was the way to merge the status of being an integral part of nature into martial arts techniques. Like rivers flow into oceans, all things return to oneness. ¡°Senior, the creation of nature and martial arts techniques is such a wonderful thing. You know who created it?¡± Jiang Chen was curious due to admiration. ¡°Hard to say. No matter who he was, we call him Martial Arts Saint.¡± ¡°Martial Arts Saint?!¡± This was such a gorgeous name that no one in the Sacred Zone had dared use. Names like Sword Saint or Sword Master were all right, since it was possible to determine their levels. But Martial Arts contained too many things. With a Saint or a Master attached to it, it was like a provocation to the whole world. He was surprised to know that there was a Martial Arts Saint 500 yearster, and it was a name epted by so many people. This guy must be great. ¡°Since you got it, and you know how to y go, let¡¯s y for a while, if it doesn¡¯t bore you,¡± Nan Gong said. ¡°My pleasure!¡± Jiang Chen knew Nan Gong was going to instruct him. Although he was happy to be called genius, he knew talent was different from experience. He would greatly benefit from the instruction of Nan Gong. They started to y. On the other hand, Mifa had finished the day¡¯s morning ss and walked out of the ssroom. She thought that short-term disciple should have learned a lesson and would change his attitude, but when she walked out of the door, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t there. She was irritated when she realized what this could mean. She had always been a serious person. At that moment, her serious face darkened, which was terrifying. ... .... Jiang Chen was brought to the dean¡¯s office by the Department of Discipline after the game with Nan Gong. As soon as he entered the room, Shui Yuechuan said, ¡°You might think only the enhancement of state and martial arts techniques is practice, but in fact, after you achieve the Reaching Heaven State, there will be few fair fights. What you¡¯ll frequently see is ruthless killing. ¡°There are many ways to kill, tactical formations, poisons, and so on. A sword genius could die of poison without getting the chance to draw his sword out. ¡°The things you can learn in the Heaven Grade and the Earth Grade of the Sacred Institute may not be able to help you achieve the peak, but at least you won¡¯t be as ignorant as a newborn anymore.¡± Yi Yuechuan thought Jiang Chen¡¯s improper attitude came from his misunderstanding of the Sacred Institute¡¯s courses. Many short-term disciples had had difficulties in adapting to life in the Sacred Institute. They were eager to enhance their martial arts techniques and states. ¡°Dean, I know what you mean. Not just any group can train disciples like the Sacred Institute. However, the courses here aren¡¯t very helpful to me at the moment.¡± ¡°The tactical formation knowledge taught today was very superficial to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yi Yuechuan wasn¡¯t very happy when she realized what he meant. She found him too arrogant. ¡°In the Earth Grade, besides tactical formations, we also teach pharmacology, medicines, poisons, spiritual weapons, the rtion between Twelve Standard Meridians, and holy points.¡± ¡°If they are as superficial as what I learned today, they¡¯ll be helpless to me too.¡± ¡°Do you mean your level is already above the level of the Earth Grade?¡± ¡°Or maybe even the Heaven Grade. Dean, the Sacred Institute can¡¯t help me with these things,¡± Jiang Chen was neither too proud nor too humble, but everyone would think him arrogant. Even the Sacred Institute couldn¡¯t help him? Shui Yuechuanced her fingers and put her elbows on the table. She asked, ¡°So what do you want?¡± ¡°The Time Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chapter 246

Chapter 246: Superfine ss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was one of Jiang Chen¡¯s main targets in this trip. One month in the Time Pce was equivalent to one day outside. If it was possible, Jiang Chen wanted to go there immediately to enhance his state to the Reaching Heaven State. ¡°The Time Pce is only open to the best disciples. I don¡¯t get to decide whether you can go or not. I understand what you want. If what you said is true, you can try to join the superfine ss first.¡± ¡°Superfine ss?¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s the ss made up of the best disciples of the Sacred Institute. They progress faster than anyone else in the institute. It will be helpful to you. At the same time, if you are eligible to be the best disciple of the ss, you may enter the Time Pce!¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, the superfine ss is exactly where I want to go,¡± Jiang Chen said. Shui Yuechuan said, ¡°Think it through. It isn¡¯t easy to join the superfine ss. And its requirements for the disciples there are much higher. If you cannot satisfy the requirement, you¡¯ll have to go back.¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t get the improvement I want in the Sacred Institute, it¡¯s better for me to go back,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Fine. Come back in the afternoon.¡± Shui Yuechuan smiled bitterly and shook her head after Jiang Chen had left. She said, ¡°What a proud youngster.¡± She was going to frustrate Jiang Chen to humble him. The test of the superfine ss was the best way to do it. ... ... Jiang Chen came back to Shui Yuechuan¡¯s office at dusk. To his surprise, there was a young girl at the door. She was very pretty and slim. She looked like someone that only existed in a painting. ¡°Don¡¯t kid yourself.¡± She raised her eyebrows when she saw Jiang Chen. Her silvery voice was pleasant to the ears, but her tone was very mean. ¡°The superfine ss is the pride of each courtyard. It¡¯s also the key force of each courtyard. I won¡¯t ept a short-term disciple,¡± she said seriously, as if she were defending justice. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Yi Qing, ss leader of the superfine ss of the west courtyard,¡± the girl said. ¡°I want to join the superfine ss because of the treatment and resources I can get from it. It¡¯s not my goal to socialize with you. Don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± It was an unexpected answer for Yi Qing. She became angrier instead of convinced. Who did this guy think he was? ¡°Besides, why do you think you have the right to reject me? You sounded like you were even better than the dean,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. He asked the question sarcastically. ¡°I was just warning you, not stopping you. You sounded like you were sure you could get in.¡± Yi Qing stopped arguing with him. She stepped aside from the door. Jiang Chen ignored her and pushed the door open to let himself in. Besides Yi Yuechuan, Mifa and Mo Sir were also in the office. They gave disdainful and scornful looks when they saw Jiang Chen. Yi Yuechuan said, ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t let you join the superfine ss of the west courtyard.¡± ¡°Yeah? So I don¡¯t want to stay at the Sacred Institute anymore,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hm?¡± Yi Yuechuan was observing Jiang Chen. She was trying to figure out whether he really didn¡¯t care or was just pretending. Soon, she was sure he didn¡¯t care at all, but he was regretful about the result. He wasn¡¯t sorry for his situation, but for the Sacred Institute. ¡°You...¡± Mo Sir couldn¡¯t put up with Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. He wished Jiang Chen would leave the Sacred Institute immediately. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. The superfine ss of the west courtyard is full, but there are still ces in the east courtyard. You can join it as long as you pass the test. What do you think?¡± Yi Yuechuan said. Jiang Chen smiled, ¡°Dean, finish your sentences please. You¡¯re driving me crazy.¡± ¡°Is that a yes?¡± Yi Yuechuan smiled. She didn¡¯t know how long it had been since she had smiled sincerely. It was for a simple reason. No one in the Sacred Institute could ease up when it came to that subject. She had seen many excellent disciples in the Sacred Institute, but she had never seen someone like Jiang Chen. ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t have any reason to refuse. The Sacred Institute is everyone¡¯s dream in the Nine Heaven Continent. I¡¯ll have to leave if the Sacred Institute refuses me, but if it doesn¡¯t refuse me, of course I¡¯ll stay,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the east courtyard.¡± Yi Yuechuan stood up with Mifa and Mo Sir. Something suddenly urred to her. She said, ¡°No short-term disciples have joined the superfine ss in the history of the Sacred Institute, so the east courtyard isn¡¯t very happy with this arrangement, but surely, as long as you pass the test, the Sacred Institute will be fair and impartial. But before that, you¡¯ll meet many obstacles. You¡¯d better control your temper.¡± She said it with good intention, but she shouldn¡¯t have said it. ¡°But I¡¯m good tempered.¡± They were speechless at Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. He seemed surprised when he was described as bad-tempered, as if he had been wronged. Yi Yuechuan shook her head and said, ¡°Then I think it¡¯ll be fine.¡± ... ¡°Why did you send trash the west courtyard doesn¡¯t want to my east courtyard?¡± When they arrived at the east courtyard, Shi Gandang, dean of the east courtyard swore directly at them. As Jiang Chen had said, he was good-tempered. He smiled at the dean and said, ¡°A guy who called me trash almost died.¡± Mifa and Mo Sir curled their lips. They were embarrassed in the presence of those of the east courtyard. Yi Yuechuan felt a headache. She held her hand on her forehead in embarrassment. ¡°Ha, what an arrogant youngster!¡± Shi Gandang burst out inughter. He came up to Jiang Chen and pped his shoulder hard, as if he liked him a lot. But soon, his smile looked strange. Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder started to rattle as he grasped it. ¡°Many people wille to watch the test. If you don¡¯t pass, you¡¯ll bring shame on yourself,¡± Shi Gandang said. It was big news that a short-term disciple wanted to join the superfine ss. No one wanted to agree. However, the Sacred Institute had imed they would treat everyone the same way, so they couldn¡¯t refuse Jiang Chen¡¯s application. Yi Yuechuan had intended to humble Jiang Chen, but at that moment, she felt regretful, since she hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen¡¯s confidence to be shattered by failure before so many people. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you, dean,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Jiang Chen set out for where the test would be held. There were many people along the way. Even a formal disciple of the Sacred Institute would catch lots of attention if he wanted to join the superfine ss, let alone a short-term disciple. Yi Qing was following him. She pulled a long face, full of disdain for Jiang Chen. The first test was tactical formations. They stopped in an empty space. Not far away from them there was a stone forest shrouded by a seven-color mist. It didn¡¯t look simple. ¡°Before you is a stone forest deployed with tactical formations. If you can go through it fast enough, you¡¯ll pass. If you¡¯re trapped in there, no one wille to your rescue,¡± Shi Gandang said. ¡°How fast is fast enough?¡± Shi Gandang pointed at a sand clock outside the stone forest. It had severalyers of sand of different colors. The red sand had the least amount and the yellow sand had the most. ¡°In the monthly test, disciples must walk out of there before all of the blue sand flows down. You¡¯re testing for joining the superfine ss, so you must walk out of there before all of the red sand flows down,¡± the tactical formation master of the east courtyard exined to him. Chapter 247

Chapter 247: Test to Enter the Superfine ss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s enough time to have a cup of tea,¡± Jiang Chen. ¡°What? Are you afraid? You¡¯ve caused such a stir as a short-term disciple. If you quit now, not only will you be a joke, but we¡¯ll send you back.¡± Mo Sir said sarcastically. ¡°No. I meant it was too long. I¡¯ve already seen through the tactical formation of the forest from here.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll deploy a formation here. Let¡¯s see whether you can walk out of it.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Go back if you don¡¯t want to take the test!¡± Shi Gandang shouted. ¡°Alright. Alright.¡± Jiang Chen walked to the stone forest and ced the sand clock upside down, but he didn¡¯t rush to get in. He stood there, still, watching the sand flow down. ¡°How arrogant,¡± those from the Sacred Institute thought when they realized what he was doing. A short-term disciple like this was somewhat interesting. ¡°Showoff,¡± Yi Qing said unhappily. Jiang Chen went into the forest and disappeared from sight when there was only half of the red sand left. Soon, the spectators sensed there was something going on in the forest. They heard lots of disturbances. ¡°Is he trapped there and trying to rely on force?¡± some people couldn¡¯t help think. After a short while, it seemed the forest had lost its spirit. The seven-color mist also vanished. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show up at the exit. Instead, he came back from the entrance. ¡°What happened?!¡± The disciples who were watching the test were confused. Some of themined loudly since they wouldn¡¯t put up with Jiang Chen¡¯s tricks. The tactical formation master of the east courtyard went closer with Mifa to check the situation. They nced at each other. Both of them were shocked when they confirmed they¡¯d reached the same conclusion. They turned around and said, ¡°He... he cracked the tactical formation deployed in the forest.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The spectators were shocked. Suddenly, it was very noisy. If one could walk out of the formation, it meant he had found its w. The Sacred Institute had even deployed the formation in the way they had taught it, so that their disciples could use the knowledge they¡¯d studied in practical situations, but if one could crack the formation, it meant he was as good as its deployer. To achieve that, it would be necessary to use a formation disk. As for how to use a formation disk, that was what the disciples of the Heaven Grade were learning! Mifa had been disdainful of him, but then she realized it wasn¡¯t that Jiang Chen had an improper attitude; things she taught in the ss were too simple for him, and she had even tried to make things difficult for him since she wanted to establish superiority so that he would obey her in ss. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?! I told you to go inside, not to crack the formation. Fail! Fail! Go back home!¡± Shi Gandang shouted. The spectators from the west and east courtyards looked at each other. Was he really going to do that? ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do you think I can¡¯t take failure? Next one.¡± Shi Gandang waved his hand impatiently under the gaze of others. No one was surprised at his hot temper. Not until then did Jiang Chen realize Shi Gandang hadn¡¯t been picking on him. It was just his character. The second test was poison. The toxicology master put a table in the square next to the stone forest. He ced six jade boxes and many processed herbs on it. ¡°The difficulty of the test varies with the order in which you take the six poisons. To join the superfine ss, you must take three of them at the same time. The other three will be up to you. Then you should use your knowledge of poisons to make the antidote with the herbs here,¡± the toxicology master said. This test was, no doubt, very risky. Besides, the toxicology master had intentionally skipped over the consequences of failure to pressure Jiang Chen. The disciples who were watching felt more or less nervous, since the toxicology test was what they were afraid of most. They had to take these poisons although they knew how strong they were. Although there were teachers watching and they wouldn¡¯t lose their lives, they would still suffer a lot. Jiang Chen had to take three poisons together to join the superfine ss. It would be trickier when the poisons were mixed. ¡°That¡¯s the superfine ss. It¡¯s not for everyone.¡± Yi Qing calmed down from the shock Jiang Chen had brought her. Her pride was back. She would like to see how Jiang Chen would end up in this test. He hadn¡¯t taken any sses. She thought he could even be ignorant of the characteristics of the poisons in the jade bottles. She wasn¡¯t the only one to think this way. So did the others. Tactical formations werepletely different from poisons. She was expecting to see him tumble on the ground due to the ache resulted from taking three poisons together. The five from the Fire Field also showed up. They cared about Jiang Chen more than the others. Crimson Moon had just condemned Jiang Chen to failure this morning. When she learned he was going to join the superfine ss, she said ¡°Can¡¯t he just have one day¡¯s peace?¡± He had defeated Zhuang Fan on his first day here. On the first day of school, he had applied to join the superfine ss. There were no short-term disciples like him. Suddenly, Jiang Chen did something shocking. He mixed the six poisons together. He shook the mixture and drank it all. He had taken the six poisons together! ¡°Do you want to die?!¡± the toxicology master shouted loudly. With the six poisons mixed together, the problem wasn¡¯t that it would be twice as difficult as the three-poison mixture. It wasn¡¯t that simple. It was a real mess! If Jiang Chen died, it would be his own responsibility, but it would still harm the Sacred Institute¡¯s renown. Jiang Chen ignored the toxicology master and started to work on the antidote. He selected some spiritual herbs decisively. He was working in a fast and precise manner. The whole process was very smooth. About one minuteter, Jiang Chen¡¯s lips were turning ck. The poison was going to take effect soon, but he had finished the antidote by then. He drank it up. His lips and his face looked normal again. The toxicology master held Jiang Chen¡¯s wrist to feel his pulse. He was totally shocked when he confirmed all of the poisons had been detoxified. ¡°Another pass?!¡± Shi Gandang asked. The toxicology master looked at Jiang Chen in surprise and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s skip these skill tests and enter the main part directly. If he seeds, he¡¯ll join the superfine ss of the east courtyard,¡± Shi Gandang said. It caused a stir in the crowd. Did it mean that as long as Jiang Chen passed thest test, he would join the superfine ss? Yi Qing was bewildered at first. Weren¡¯t these tests supposed to frustrate this arrogant guy? Why would he get what he wanted soon? Although it wasn¡¯t the superfine ss of the west courtyard that Jiang Chen was going to join, if he seeded, she would be embarrassed by what she had said. Thest test to enter the superfine ss was about the usage of Twelve Standard Meridians and holy points. ¡°Holy points are located in the meridians. Twelve Standard Meridians have their own cirction rhythms, so there are different ways to use holy points to umte force under different attacks. ¡°This is the most important course in the Earth Grade. Once you have knowledge in this regard, you¡¯ll be able to enhance your battle power, even though your state and martial arts techniques stay the same.¡± This time Shi Gandang introduced the rule in person. He saidcently, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be good at this, too.¡± The technique to produce effective force mattered a lot when an average person gave a punch. The waist and the thighs should work together to stabilize the body. The force should be focused on the fist. It was the same when it came to manipting the holy points and holy yuan. Although martial arts did teach people how to use force, it was only passive learning. If they could understand the principle and why, in this way, the force could be maximized, they would have better control of their bodies. Chapter 248

Chapter 248: The Perfect Mental Wander State

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The other forces weren¡¯t qualified to teach this kind of knowledge, but it wasn¡¯t a problem for Jiang Chen. Among the books he had read, there was a book called Muscle Change ssic, which he assumed the Sacred Institute couldn¡¯t possess. The test was held in the same ce. A guy from the east courtyard drew a round pattern on the ground, which wasposed of several symmetrical triangles and some mysterious runes. ¡°Stand inside it and follow my orders. Your level of using holy points will be evaluated automatically when you produce force.¡± ¡°There are four levels: superior, good, satisfactory, and poor. ¡°You have to get a superior in each part to qualify for the superfine ss.¡± When Shi Gandang had finished speaking, Jiang Chen entered the circle to stand in the center. The pattern started to give off a gentle yellow light that looked mysterious. The people around held their breath. The atmosphere was charged with tension. It was time to decide whether Jiang Chen could join the superfine ss as a short-term disciple. ¡°Will he seed?¡± Even Yi Yuechuan, who had made all this happen, couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Punch!¡± Shi Gandang shouted while staring at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen punched immediately. They heard a whoosh when his fist was thrown out. Although he was punching nothing but air, the outsiders had the illusion that he had broken something. ¡°Superior!¡± A mechanical voice came from under Jiang Chen¡¯s feet. Undoubtedly, Jiang Chen had amazed the spectators once again. He was overqualified for the superfine ss. ¡°umte your force to attack!¡± Shi Gandang shouted again. He seemed intrigued. Jiang Chen moved his right leg back and tensed his muscles, then suddenly his force erupted. He shouted as loud as thunder. He threw his fist out. Along the path his fist had passed, the air was distorted. The air billow travelled as far as ten yards. ¡°Superior!¡± The voice came again. ¡°Attack fast!¡± Shi Gandang ordered again, without giving Jiang Chen any time to rest. Jiang Chen followed his order immediately. The orders were getting more and moreplicated and difficult. ¡°Superior!¡± But he managed to achieve the best. ¡°Defense after an attack!¡± Shi Gandang said right away. Jiang Chen moved his body as soon as he heard the order. ¡°Superior!¡± ¡°Dodge flying arrows as fast as possible!¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and started to jump left and right repeatedly where he was standing. He was jumping so fast that the people could only see his shadow. In the end, they weren¡¯t even able to differentiate between him and his shadow. ¡°Superior!¡± The voice came again when he had stopped. It seemed as if only two voices existed in this world, the voice of the machine and the voice of Shi Gandang. All of the spectators were petrified. They didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°What a freak!¡± Shi Gandang said. It was what everyone was thinking. ¡°He wasn¡¯t bragging!¡± Shui Yuechuan recalled what Jiang Chen had told her. This time, she waspletely convinced. ¡°The leaders told us to treat the disciples fairly. This guy did pass all of the tests and got a superior grade. He has qualified for the superfine ss of the east courtyard. What do you think?¡± Shi Gandang looked towards the masters, managers, officials, teachers, and everyone else there. The only excuse they could use to refuse Jiang Chen was that he was a short-term disciple. However, although they couldn¡¯t really treat the short-term disciples the same way they treated the formal disciples, they couldn¡¯t show it in public. ¡°Well, from now on, you¡¯re a member of the east courtyard.¡± No one had aired any opinion. Shi Gandang gave a rare smile and looked towards Shui Yuechuan. He said, ¡°Dean Shui, Jiang Chen is a promising disciple. I¡¯m really surprised that you gave him up. I thought you¡¯d brought me a dud.¡± Shui Yuechuan nced at Yi Qing with a helpless expression. She said, ¡°It suddenly urred to me that we still have a vacancy in the superfine ss of the west courtyard...¡± ¡°Come on. You don¡¯t.¡± Shi Gandang interrupted her and came up to Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Men should prove themselves with strength. You¡¯ve seeded. Just ignore what I said to you.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare...¡± Jiang Chen hurried to step back when he saw Shi Gandang was going to grasp his shoulder. This dean¡¯s force was as terrible as his temper, but he was much better than the other people Jiang Chen had seen at the Sacred Institute. All of the spectators had witnessed a short-term disciple had qualified for the superfine ss. Some of them weren¡¯t convinced, but they couldn¡¯t offer any persuasive reason against it. Jiang Chen¡¯s test result was almost perfect. ¡°Darn!¡± Yi Qing couldn¡¯t take the result. She couldn¡¯t take more the conversation between Shi Gandang and Shui Yuechuan. It sounded like it was her fault that the west courtyard had missed out on a genius like Jiang Chen. Although it was true that she was the one who opposed his joining most strongly, she didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen was a genius! ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see at the greatpetition of the four courtyards!¡± Yi Qing thought. Eventually, Jiang Chen moved to the east courtyard from the west courtyard, and he got a single room of the same level. He had spent one day in the west courtyard. For the time, he didn¡¯t see any differences between the two courtyards. However, since Nan Gong, who had helped him a lot, was obviously a member of the west courtyard, and felt kind of sorry for him. But as well as he knew Nan Gong, he was sure thetter wouldn¡¯t find it a big deal. On the second day, Jiang Chen started his practice as a member of the superfine ss of the east courtyard. Since he had had an excellent performance during the test, the Sacred Institute wasn¡¯t going to waste anymore of his time. ¡°You¡¯re different from the other short-term disciples, so we¡¯ll train you in a different way. Focus on your state and martial arts techniques, just as you¡¯ve learned. I¡¯ll supervise your practice in person.¡± Dean Shi Gandang took full charge of his training and gave him some requirements. ¡°First of all, starting from the day before yesterday, when you arrived at the Sacred Institute, you should form all of the holy points in the Twelve Standard Meridians in one month. That¡¯s forty-nine holy points.¡± ¡°But I just achieved thepleted middle stage.¡± This goal wasn¡¯t hard for him to achieve, as long as he could achieve the peak of the middle stage, but average people would see it as impossible. ¡°Do you think no one knows about your holy pulse? Your Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds is the reason you haven¡¯t been expelled after all the disturbances you¡¯ve caused these days.¡± Shi Gandang curled his lips. He didn¡¯t think what Jiang Chen had said was justifiable. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Dean, you mean I should break through my state in one month, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°But I achieved thepleted middle stage only six days ago. It¡¯s impossible to enhance further in such a short time.¡± ¡°If you were in another ce, of course it would be impossible, but you¡¯re in the Sacred Institute. It¡¯ll be a piece of cake.¡± Shi Gandang didn¡¯t find it very difficult. He said again, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t stop when you¡¯ve got forty-nine holy points. You will continue to form the thirty-two holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. You¡¯ll break through to the Reaching Heaven State after forming all eighty-one of the holy points.¡± ¡°You should aplish all of these goals in one year. If you make it, you¡¯ll be able to stay here and enter the Hall of Heroes.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± It was a tempting prospect for a short-term disciple. It would be a big leap. He would gain a firm foothold in the most famous ce in the Nine Heaven Continent. Disciples of the Sacred Institute could only spend three years there. After three years of study, excellent graduates would be able to join the Hall of Heroes and be a formal member of the Sacred Institute. They could be masters, or even deans, of the Sacred Institute in the future. In short, the Sacred Institute wasposed of two sections. The School aimed to train excellent disciples of the Nine Heaven Continent with no strings attached. The Hall of Heroes was the kernel of the Sacred Institute and the guardian of the continent. ¡°Is that too much to ask?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t very happy with the goals Shi Gandang had set for him, because they were very demanding. The Twelve Standard Meridians, the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, and eighty-one holy points, aplishing these goals before breaking through to the Reaching Heaven State would be very beneficial to him. He would be able to go further than the Reaching Heaven State. Chapter 249

Chapter 249: Forty-nine Holy Points

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The thing was, everybody wanted to achieve that, while only few really achieved it. The Eight Extraordinary Meridians wouldn¡¯t wait there quietly until you formed all of your holy points. In this process, you would need to control your force well so that you wouldn¡¯t achieve the Reaching Heaven State before the thirty-two holy points were formed. However, many people failed to control their force when they¡¯d progressed to the second or third extraordinary meridian and they achieved the Reaching Heaven State ahead of schedule. If you wanted to form all of the thirty-two holy points smoothly, you would need to try to form as many holy points as possible before you achieved the peak of thete stage. That also exined why geniuses usually had more holy points than average people. ¡°As long as you follow my instructions and try your best, I¡¯m sure you can achieve it,¡± Shi Gandang said reassuringly. He seemed quite confident. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. One year was really a short time, but the Sacred Institute had the Time Pce! If he could enter there, one year would be far more than enough! ¡°Get your head out of the clouds. Follow me,¡± Shi Gandang reproached him. He took Jiang Chen to a garden where there were many towers. ¡°This is the practice room. The higher the tower is, the better effect it can bring you. As a member of the superfine ss, you¡¯ll be able to practice for two hours here every day,¡± Shi Gandang said. ¡°Two hours is too short.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it through. Time passed much faster during practice. ¡°You¡¯ll see why when you get in.¡± Shi Gandang wasn¡¯t a patient man. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin it to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen entered the practice room skeptically and immediately understood why. It was because there were not only abundant spirits, but also the spirits of five phases in the practicing room. The Sacred Institute had collected treasures with the properties of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, the five phases, and used them as the construction materials to build the practice room. They mingled with the spirits first, then got converted into usable energy. Mental Wander States could yield twice the results with half the effort with no need to take great amounts of monsters¡¯ meat and blood if they practiced there. Among the five phases, the liver pertained to wood, the heart pertained to fire, the spleen pertained to earth, the lung pertained to metal, and the kidney pertained to water. The liver was in charge of the tendons. The heart was in charge of pulse. The spleen was in charge of the muscles. The lung was in charge of skin. The kidney was in charge of the bones. That was how the body managed to take in more spirits as it got stronger. Jiang Chen knew how to build such practice rooms, too, but he didn¡¯t have the time and energy to collect the treasures with the properties of the five phases, the resources for construction. Even if he made up his mind to do it, he could probably only collect the amount for half a day of practice after half a year¡¯s hard work. This was one of the benefits to being at a big institute. Even a mediocre person could be a powerful man thanks to the endless resources. That was why the Sacred Institute was so many people¡¯s dream. Although Jiang Chen only practiced two hours every day, he broke through to the peak of the middle stage in only two weeks. ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been looking forward to.¡± Jiang Chen was satisfied with the progress. The Sacred Institute hadn¡¯t disappointed him. He was already powerful enough to form twenty-four more holy points. Adding to those he already had, the total amount would exceed forty-nine. But this was only in theory, since one could form forty-nine holy points at most in the Twelve Standard Meridians. ¡°You¡¯ve got forty-nine holy points. You can start to break through to the Reaching Heaven State.¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Although he was only in the peak of the middle stage, his forty-nine holy points qualified him for the Reaching Heaven State. There had been people who achieved the Reaching Heaven State without achieving the peak of thete stage first. However, everyone preferred to have a better foundation to enhance their sess rate for the breakthrough and form more holy points as long as they were in a suitable condition. ¡°Haste makes waste. It would be stupid for you to do that. Remember! Form the thirty-two holy points of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians first,¡± Shi Gandang told Jiang Chen this so that he would do the right thing. Despite his identity as a short-term disciple, his holy pulse and talent had won him the recognition of the Sacred Institute. ¡°Go ahead. Your fight with Zhuang Tian is nearing. Form more holy points and defeat him,¡± Shi Gandang said. ¡°I almost forgot about it.¡± Jiang Chen was telling the truth. If Shi Gandang hadn¡¯t reminded him, he would havepletely forgotten about the fight. A guy appeared beside Shi Gandang after Jiang Chen had left. It was Shi Wengong, the Dean of Students at the Sacred Institute. ¡°Looks like the decision to recruit short-term disciples was right. You can always find one or two geniuses,¡± Shi Wengong said. ¡°Yep. This guy will be very formidable in the future. Now, the Sacred Institute will have a greater chance of winning.¡± Shi Wengong shed a rare smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re paying so much attention to him because you¡¯re aiming for the greatpetition of the four courtyards, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m not. I like talented people. I¡¯m just following the guideline of the Sacred Institute.¡± Shi Gandang had been seen through. He tried very hard to argue back. ¡°Alright. He has just achieved the peak of the middle stage, although he has all of the holy points in the Twelve Standard Meridians. I believe he can form all of the holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians too. I¡¯ve appealed to the top officials to give him ess to the Purgatory of Sword so that he can channel his martial arts techniques and state together when it¡¯s time for him to break through to the Reaching Heaven State.¡± ¡°Sounds good.¡± ... Jiang Chen was thinking about Shi Gandang¡¯s words. It wasmonly agreed among Mental Wander States that they should be in no rush to form the forty-nine holy points and try their best to focus on the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. But this was quite time-consuming. He had to force himself to stop when he was so close to the Reaching Heaven State, only because it would do him more good. Why couldn¡¯t he form the holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians after achieving the Reaching Heaven State? He knew why. It was because of the way most people broke through to the Reaching Heaven State. They wouldn¡¯t be able to go back after achieving it. Even if they tried to form the holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians at that point, they wouldn¡¯t get the wonderful effects that other people could get before the state breakthrough. ¡°That¡¯s putting the cart before the horse,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Of course, people could also explore the wonderful effects of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians when they were in the Reaching Heaven State. Most people had to make such an arduous but fruitless effort only because they had deficiency in their practicing methods. But by that time, it had be a rule. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh. All of the top groups in the Sacred Zone had magic methods that allowed practitioners to break through to the Reaching Heaven State first and explore the Eight Extraordinary Meridians next. So did the Over Cloud Pce, so Jiang Chen had made up his mind to break through to the Reaching Heaven State first. He wouldn¡¯t beparable to other Reaching Heaven States if he made the breakthrough from the peak of the middle stage directly, but he would be able to improve himself as a Reaching Heaven State. Before that, he had to form all of the holy points of the Twelve Standard Meridians and defeat Zhuang Tian. There were seven or eight days to go until the fight, so he had enough time. The Sacred Institute would provide him with the resources. When the forty-ninth holy point had been formed sessfully, Jiang Chen manipted his holy yuan excitedly. The Twelve Standard Meridians started to burn immediately, as if oil was meeting fire. The fire achieved its peak rapidly and kept burning like that. This fire would never extinguish. ¡°Haha! I feel so great! Like I could cover the sky with a single hand. No wonder the Third Prince was so arrogant. People could get lost because of this power!¡± Jiang Chen stood up. He felt like his body would burn out soon. The holy yuan circting through the forty-nine holy points would never disappear. He had had to umte force tounch a powerful attack, but a slight movement of his now carried the same strong power. The change was so tremendous that he had to spend the whole night practicing his knife skills to adapt to his new situation. ¡°Go to heck, Dragon Rise List. I¡¯ll beat you into a pulp!¡± Chapter 250

Chapter 250: KO with One Knife Strike

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had almost forgotten about the letter of challenge, but the people of the Sacred City hadn¡¯t. Instead, they had kept it in mind and had been looking forward to this day. The day of the fight finally came. Zhuang Tian hadn¡¯te alone. A group of people followed him into the Sacred Institute. The attraction of this fight was Jiang Chen¡¯s identity. A short-term disciple of the Sacred Institute had insulted Zhuang Fan from the Zhuangs and almost gotten him killed. This news had been reported by the Sacred City¡¯s newspaper. Although it was only published in a corner on the second page, it had attracted many people¡¯s attention. This day was when the fight would happen. Many nosy people, as well as Zhuang Tian¡¯s family and friends, hade to support him. ¡°Zhuang Tian, let¡¯s make it clear before the fight. Even if you win, it doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯ve defeated a disciple of the Sacred Institute. Jiang Chen is only a short-term disciple.¡± Lin Yu, who had warned Jiang Chen, cared more about the fight than Jiang Chen himself. He and some disciples of the Heaven Grade of the west courtyard had arrived even before Jiang Chen. ¡°Sounds like the disciples of the Sacred Institute can defeat me easily,¡± Zhuang Tian sneered. He was in white, looking hefty and energetic. His eyes were as sharp as knives. ¡°At least among those who are the same age and state as you, no one is worse than you,¡± Lin Yu said seriously. ¡°Yeah? Then why couldn¡¯t you even take a short-term disciple down? I heard he¡¯s drawn much attention recently, and almost surpassed you,¡± Zhuang Tian mocked him. ¡°He was just showing off.¡± Lin Yu¡¯s expression changed. Of course, he knew Jiang Chen had joined the superfine ss, but it didn¡¯t mean he had won the recognition of the other disciples. ¡°Whatever. If the Sacred Institute isn¡¯t able to educate him, I¡¯ll lend you a hand. I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s a disciple of the Sacred Institute that I defeat or not.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not care,¡± Lin Yu sneered. When Jiang Chen arrived at the square, there were two groups of people there. Inparison, he seemed a bit lonely, since he hade alone. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen?¡± It was the first time for Zhuang Tian had seen him. The letter of challenge had been sent to him by a third party. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ve got some gutsing here alone! You know my brother is suffering because of you?¡± Zhuang Tian said sternly. ¡°I just gave him back what he said to me. If he couldn¡¯t take it, why should others?¡± ¡°Ahem, you¡¯re only a poor guy from the countryside. You should know who you are by now! Is your worthless lifeparable to that of my brother?¡± ¡°Ah, we have another one. Many people have said the same thing to me, and they all ended badly.¡± As the two were crossing verbal swords, Lin Yu got impatient. He urged them on, ¡°Are you done with talking? Fight!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, you can¡¯t fight with an outsider in the Sacred Institute. You two have to fight outside.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know all of the rules of the Sacred Institute had been made by you. You¡¯re so great.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Even though you¡¯re in the superfine ss, you¡¯re still a short-term disciple!¡± Lin Yu¡¯s tone became more irritating because of jealousy. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. You¡¯ve squawked before me several times, and I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯d better kill two birds with one stone today.¡± The others were confused. They didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen had meant. Although it was clear what his words implied, it didn¡¯t seem possible to them. ¡°You two, bring it on, together.¡± To their surprise, it was exactly what Jiang Chen had meant. He pointed at Zhuang Tian first, then Lin Yu, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to have the fight in this square. Bring it on if you don¡¯t agree, on behalf of the Sacred Institute!¡± As arrogant as ever! The five disciples of the Fire Field were also in the crowd. The same idea urred to them at the same time. One could be arrogant, but he had to be strong enough. In the outsiders¡¯ eyes, Jiang Chen was only a short-term disciple, so his words irritated almost all of them at once. The disciples of the Heaven Grade of the west courtyard rolled up their sleeves and urged Lin Yu to teach him a lesson. ¡°How arrogant. He¡¯s only a short-term disciple.¡± ¡°He really thinks he¡¯s powerful enough to fight with two people at the same time?¡± ¡°Go to heck!¡± Zhuang Tian couldn¡¯t take it anymore, since he was the one who had challenged Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was looking down on him. His weapon was a knife, a ss-six spiritual knife with a shining luster. The person and the knife advanced together. The power of the knife immediately reached its peak, creating a strong and endless white wave in the air. ¡°I told you that you couldn¡¯t have the fight at the Sacred Institute!¡± Lin Yu threw a tantrum when he saw them start the fight. He threw his spiritual sword out extremely fast. The energy given off by the sword was strong enough to shatter the universe. One of Jiang Chen¡¯s rivals was from the Heaven Grade of the west courtyard and the other was ranked on the Dragon Rise List. One used sword and the other used knife. They had already achieved the master level. It was a pity that their opponent was Jiang Chen. He pressed his ck knife down. As a result, the tail of the sheath went up. Between the knife and him, there was a formidable power umting. The hand on the handle was the switch to release it. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on others!¡± Both Zhuang Tian and Lin Yu were irritated. The knife and the sword became more aggressive. By then, everyone knew Jiang Chen was a left-handed swordsman, but he insisted on using the knife to confront these two. Was he arrogant or stupid? ¡°Without shapes, without appearances, without permanence, without fixation, without uses, without boundaries, without limits, this is the infinite Maha.¡± ¡°A knife attack without shapes!¡± He mouthed the form silently before he drew his knife out, then it came out of its sheath silently. No one could see through this knife attack, because it looked too simple, so simple that it could be described in one sentence. But this knife attack not only parried Zhuang Tian and Lin Yu¡¯s attacks, but also sent them flying. This knife attack didn¡¯t try to crack the knife and the sword. Instead, it destroyed them directly. ¡°How boring. You should keep on working.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and put the knife back in its sheath, then turned around and left without looking back. ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Yu turned red. He hadn¡¯t been convinced. ¡°I lost.¡± However, Zhuang Tian took his knife back. ¡°You¡ª!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s a swordsman,¡± Zhuang Tian said before Lin Yu could open his mouth. Lin Yu¡¯s anger disappeared. He was stunned. It had happened too fast. There were more peopleing. They hadn¡¯t expected the fight to end so fast, and they were surprised to learn that it was Jiang Chen who had won. Zhuang Tian, top ten on List D of the Dragon Rise List, had mastered first-ss martial arts techniques. His state was also high, the peak of thete stage. Lin Yu, in the top 100 of the Heaven Grade List of the west courtyard, was as excellent as Zhuang Tian. Both of them had some fame in the Sacred City, but they had been defeated by Jiang Chen with one knife attack, and he was actually a left-handed swordsman. People couldn¡¯t help but wonder how powerful this short-term disciple was. At the same time, Jiang Chen had affected more people. After his rise, the short-term disciples of the four courtyards stopped behaving like cowards. They would follow Jiang Chen¡¯s example and talk back when they were threatened. The disciples of the Sacred Institute weren¡¯t very happy with that. If this went on, there would be no differences between them and the short-term disciples. Many disciples of the Sacred Institute hoped someone woulde forward to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. The key was that this guy needed to be strong enough. Otherwise, he would only be another stepping stone for Jiang Chen. There were such people in the Sacred Institute, and quite a few. More than half of the top 100 of the overall list of the four courtyards could take the current Jiang Chen down. Chapter 251

Chapter 251: Su Li

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had stayed away from others¡¯ negative influences. He had been wholeheartedly striving for his goal to be a Reaching Heaven State. Although, even if he made it, it would be a little different from the real Reaching Heaven State. He wouldn¡¯t be able to revenge himself on Ning Haotian, since he broke through to the Reaching Heaven State from the peak of the middle stage directly. In addition, he hadn¡¯t formed any holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. Even if he achieved the Reaching Heaven State, he would actually only be halfway there. However, after that phase, it would take him less time to form holy points and take in the spirits of the universe as a Reaching Heaven State. The only disadvantage was that it would bring him criticism. In others¡¯ eyes, he would be a myopic fool. Nevertheless, was it worthy for him to give up much better practicing conditions just because of this criticism? Absolutely not. Jiang Chen was even keeping his distance from Shi Gandang now that he was working on breaking through to the Reaching Heaven State, since if he told him but failed to convince him, the Sacred Institute might stop training him immediately. Days went by. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed since they had arrived at the Sacred Institute. Many short-term disciples had been eliminated. They had cried at their failures and been sent back, but those who had managed to stay had improved a lot, like Jiang Chen. They had also gradually adapted to life in the Sacred Institute and were able to face others¡¯ disdain calmly. ¡°The Sacred Institute will fall into their hands if things go on like this!¡± It was something uneptable for some disciples of the Sacred Institute. ¡°It¡¯s all Jiang Chen¡¯s fault.¡± Jiang Chen had be the representative of the short-term disciples. It was thanks to him that they had regained confidence and stopped being afraid ofpeting with the formal disciples. It was hard to swallow for many proud disciples of the Sacred Institute. Since the Sacred Institute appreciated Jiang Chen a lot, the disciples ranked in the top 100 of the overall list didn¡¯t want to offend him. If they started any trouble, the Sacred Institute would punish them severely, but there would be a favorable turn for them soon. News came from the superfine ss of the south courtyard, saying that their ss leader would return from an adventure soon and would pick a fight with Jiang Chen. A name urred to the disciples of the Sacred Institute immediately. Su Li! He was the ss leader of the superfine ss of the south courtyard, ranked in the top 100 of the overall list of the four courtyards. He had formed forty-nine holy points and was working on his third extraordinary meridian. He had aplished the great achievement of the creation of metal and achieved the minor doctrine. He was in the peak of thete stage. Both his martial arts techniques and methods were first-ss. It was imaginable how formidable the guy was. Lin Yu and Zhuang Tian, who had been defeated by Jiang Chen, weren¡¯tparable to Su Li at all, and he wasn¡¯t onlying to pick a fight with Jiang Chen, but was going to disable one of his arms! ording to the rumor, it was because Jiang Chen had offended the Sus in the Fire Field. No one cared about what exactly he had done. It was enough for them to know Su Li woulde forward. The disciples of the Sacred Institute that were unhappy with their current situation became high and mighty again. They would give mysterious smiles whenever they saw short-term disciples at the Sacred Institute. Even Jiang Chen had detected the change. The formal disciples he met had always looked at him in an offending way, as if something terrible would befall him soon. Jiang Chen waspletely ignorant to what was going on, since he was focusing on the state breakthrough. He couldn¡¯t figure it out until Crimson Moon told him about it. ¡°Su Li? I don¡¯t know him.¡± It was Jiang Chen¡¯s first trip to the Dragon Field. Of course he didn¡¯t know anybody, but it dawned on him what this was about when he heard the guy was going to disable his arm. He had pped the firstdy of the ck Dragon City the other day and she had imed he would pay a price for it. It looked she was a person that followed her word. ¡°How could you always have so much trouble? Whoever hangs out with you must be very unlucky,¡± Crimson Moon said. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask for it. What can I do? By the way, Your Highness, are you here because you care about me?¡± Jiang Chen said. It sounded like a big joke to Crimson Moon. She said, ¡°Of course not. I just want to see you suffer. It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat that Su Li this time, no matter how casual you are about the fight, no matter what ace in the hole you have.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That Su Li does sound great if what you said is true,¡± Jiang Chen agreed. ¡°Oh?¡± Crimson Moon was surprised, but she wasn¡¯t as happy as she had thought. ¡°It¡¯ll be good for you to learn a lesson,¡± Crimson Moon said. Jiang Chen pretended it would be tricky for him. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Princess, thank you for telling me about it, but you¡¯re being too scornful to me. You¡¯re in my room. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll do something to you?¡± They were alone in the room save for Whitty, who was sleeping. ¡°Do you dare?¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t care. She wasn¡¯t even embarrassed. Instead, she still despised him. As a princess, she was too proud to wave the white g in front of Jiang Chen. Whitty had woken by then. He suddenly started to y with a red ribbon in boredom. Crimson Moon found it familiar. When she confirmed what it was, her expression changed. ¡°Whitty!¡± Jiang Chen hurried to grab it when Whitty was close to leaving his saliva on the red ribbon. Crimson Moon recalled what had happened in the fight again. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen was embarrassed, too. He put the red ribbon on the screen in his room. ¡°Throw it away!¡± Crimson Moon said coldly. ¡°But princess, didn¡¯t you ask me to keep it?¡± Jiang Chen said. Crimson Moon opened her eyes wide and stared at him. She had said that, but she had been in a rage. She was disturbed when she saw something that had been next to her skin in Jiang Chen¡¯s room. ¡°In fact, you also have something to do with the problem between Su Li and me,¡± Jiang Chen tried to distract her. ¡°Why is that?¡± Crimson Moon sneered. Jiang Chen told her what had happened on the pagoda. He said, ¡°Ning Haotian¡¯s mother is your mother-inw. Of course you have something to do with it.¡± ¡°Oh yeah, the Sus, Su Li.¡± Crimson Moon finally associated him with the Sus. ¡°You asked for it. The Sus are an aristocratic family of inheritance. He might disable the hand you used to p my mother-inw for real,¡± she said disdainfully after her doubt had been cleared. ¡°Maybe...¡± They heard loud noises while Jiang Chen was speaking. He and Crimson Moon looked at each other and walked out of the room together. Everyone outside was looking up at the sky, and they could hear water falling on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s raining?¡± Jiang Chen reached out a hand and a drop fell into his hand. It was blood! Crimson Moon looked up. Just like the others, she couldn¡¯t help but eximed. ¡°Is that a holy-level monster?¡± There was a huge holy-level monster in the air, like a ck cloud. It was dead. A spear had pierced through its body. The youngster who was holding the other end of the spear flew across the sky. The monster¡¯s blood was raining over the Sacred Institute. ¡°Su Li!¡± ¡°He¡¯s back from the adventure the Sacred Institute assigned him!¡± After the shock, everyone beside Jiang Chen, including Crimson Moon, looked towards him. There was gloating, sympathy, and pity, which he was too familiar with. Su Li was back. He was going to disable Jiang Chen¡¯s arm! Chapter 252

Chapter 252: Department of Discipline

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Li hade back from his adventure. The news spread fast in the Sacred Institute, although people had heard about his uing return. The scene with the monster pierced by the spear and the bloody rain in the Sacred Institute had caused quite a stir. Su Li had passed his adventure smoothly and undoubtedly be stronger, but this wasn¡¯t the key point. The disciples of the Sacred Institute were more curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. Su Li hadn¡¯t gone to pick a fight with him or disable his arm as the rumors said. When people started to think that maybe it was only a rumor, news came from the south courtyard that Su Li had been working on his third extraordinary meridian since his arrival and had just finished it. There were eight extraordinary meridians in all. He had started to work on his fourth. On the same day, a team set out from the south courtyard and came to the east courtyard under Su Li¡¯s lead. On the way, more disciples of the Sacred Institute joined them. They became very excited and couldn¡¯t wait to see the long-expected fight. When they arrived at the east courtyard, the team already had hundreds of people. Ignorant of what they hade for, the disciples of the east courtyard thought these people were about to pick a gang fight, so they were very nervous. But they were more than happy to lead the way for Su Li when they learned his real purpose. They took the group to Jiang Chen¡¯s room. ¡°Here?¡± Su Li was in the white uniform of the Heaven Grade. He was in his early twenties, handsome and valiant, but he looked very cold. ¡°Yes,¡± the disciples of the east courtyard answered right away. ¡°All right!¡± Su Li gave the disciples a meaningful re. Four disciples of the south courtyard came forward quickly. They looked like they were going to smash the door instead of knock on it, but the door was opened unexpectedly before they could knock. The disciples of the south courtyard almost fell since it had been so sudden. Jiang Chen showed up before them. He was also good-looking, but his disposition contrasted with Su Li¡¯s. They seemed likeplete opposites. Jiang Chen looked calm under so many people¡¯s looks. He was smiling. ¡°There are so many of you.¡± He walked out of the room as he spoke. The four disciples of the south courtyard that had been embarrassed followed him. Their looks were unfriendly. He stopped before Su Li and said, ¡°You¡¯vee for that p?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± Su Li suddenly fell into a passive position. He was frowning. It looked he wouldunch an attack at any instant. ¡°What are you going to do? Beat me up and disable my arm?¡± Jiang Chen said again. The people around winced. They felt like there was something wrong, but they didn¡¯t know what it was. ¡°Yes...¡± ¡°Are you gonna say you Sus are an aristocratic family of inheritance, how noble you are, how irreverent my p was? Oh, right, that woman is your...?¡± ¡°My aunt...¡± Su Li answered him instinctively. Then a fire of anger erupted in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve brought this many people here, so you¡¯re not gonna let it go easily, are you?¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen had anticipated everything Su Li had intended to say, but these things were also rted to his own situation. Somehow, Crimson Moon recalled what had happened since her first meeting with Jiang Chen. It seemed like he was always like this. He was so confident. ¡°Now that you know everything, I don¡¯t think I have to do it myself,¡± Su Li said aggressively. He couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. ¡°Do you want me to give a performance and disable my own arm?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°You¡ª!¡± Su Li was irritated. Everything had defied his expectations since Jiang Chen had opened his door. ¡°How dare you!¡± The disciples of the south courtyard that had been surrounding Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t put up with his aggression. They raised their legs together to kick him. They were all powerful disciples from the superfine ss of the south courtyard. Each of them was stronger than someone like Zhuang Tian, but they were attacking like rogues. They kicked Jiang Chen directly, with no martial arts techniques involved. Growl! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move, but a tiger¡¯s growl came from the room, then a figure flew out of it. Before the spectators could understand what was happening, the disciples of the south courtyard who had intended to kick Jiang Chen flew off with a scream. People saw a white tiger beside Jiang Chen that wasparable to a calf in size, but looked a bit differentpared to other monsters. ¡°It¡¯s his mount!¡± It urred to them that Jiang Chen did have a mount, but they hadn¡¯t been impressed by it, since it had been obedient. But they were impressed with it at the moment, since under its sudden attack, those Mental Wander States with forty-nine holy points had flown away and its actions had seemed easy. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s not afraid of anything.¡± People thought they had found out the reason that Jiang Chen could face Su Li so calmly. This monster wasn¡¯t simple. They didn¡¯t think Su Li would fight with a mount, since it didn¡¯t look good. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± a silvery voice suddenly came from behind. The crowd split in half to make way. Some members of the Department of Disciple in ck uniform were striding towards them. Ying Wushuang, their captain, was walking in the front of the group. Her pretty face looked sullen, her slender eyebrows drawn together. Her clear eyes were full of aggression. As she arrived, everyone showed restraint, including Su Li. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± Ying Wushuang shouted loudly when she saw nobody speaking. ¡°Apprentice Sister Ying, his mount hurt us and he didn¡¯t stop it. Kill this animal!¡± The four disciples of the south courtyard who had been attacked by Whitty med Jiang Chen in agony. Many people¡¯s expressions became weird when they heard this usation. It didn¡¯t sound proper to them. It made the fight degenerate. This fight was supposed to be a lesson for short-term disciples. ¡°Yeah?¡± Ying Wushuang nced at Whitty and then at Jiang Chen. She recalled she had seen them before. She said, ¡°What did I tell you when you arrived here?¡± ¡°It was self-defense. Was I supposed to be beaten without fighting back?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°Yeah? Did they attack you first?¡± Ying Wushuang asked. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and pointed at the hundreds of people outside his room. He said, ¡°Captain, if they are not here to pick a fight, do you think they¡¯re here visiting me?¡± Many peopleughed. It seemed they also agreed with Jiang Chen that the captain of the Department of Discipline had asked a stupid question. ¡°Cut the crap. Answer the question!¡± a member of the Department of Discipline shouted unhappily. ¡°Any witness who could prove it was the disciples of the south courtyard that attacked first?¡± Ying Wushuang asked loudly. No one answered. Everyone looked towards Su Li. ¡°Hm.¡± Ying Wushuang was unhappy with the situation. She pointed in the air and what had happened just now yed before the people. It was clear that the disciples of the south courtyard had attacked first, while the mount had been protecting its master. ¡°Jiang Chen is innocent. You four got what wasing to you. The punishment...¡± Ying Wushuang said. ¡°Wushuang, please don¡¯t judge this affair with the rules of the Sacred Institute. The conflict between us is personal!¡± Su Li said. Ying Wushuang was surprised, but she managed to speak in a tough manner, ¡°Go to the Hero tform to resolve it. I can¡¯t justify you having brought so many people here to cause trouble. Also, call me by my full name please.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was the only one who was surprised by Ying Wushuang¡¯s response. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so fair and impartial. ¡°The Hero tform. Do you dare?!¡± Su Li looked towards him seriously. His voice was as cold as ice. It was a simple way to irritate him. Usually the simpler the way was, the more effective. ¡°No.¡± However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fall into the usual category. Chapter 253

Chapter 253: Beating Su Li Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Li hade to pick a fight with Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen really epted the challenge, people would find him stupid instead of brave. On the contrary, at that moment, he was smiling at Su Li yfully, while thetter couldn¡¯t attack him. That must have been frustrating for Su Li. Su Li kept staring at Jiang Chen. He had nned to teach Jiang Chen a lesson without reporting to the institute, but Whitty¡¯s presence had sabotaged this n. Then Ying Wushuang hade, and Jiang Chen had also refused to get onto the Hero tform. He was really at his wit¡¯s end. ¡°Coward!¡± Su Li curled his lips and kicked Whitty¡¯s head. Whitty had been sitting on the ground and his eyes had gone back to blue. Although he was off his guard, he would be able to dodge the kick. However, it urred to him that if he dodged, it would be Jiang Chen who got kicked. That was why people heard Whitty¡¯s painful groan and saw him flying off the ground. ¡°You¡¯d better stay at the Sacred Institute your whole life.¡± The kick wasn¡¯t enough for Su Li to vent his anger. He trash talked and then turned around, ready to leave. The disciples of the Sacred Institute were very disappointed, but they could do nothing in the presence of the Department of Discipline. ¡°Stop,¡± Jiang Chen said when Su Li and the disciples of the south courtyard were about to leave. The smile on his face had disappeared. Whitty was groaning and tumbling on the ground after the kick. Jiang Chen had gone to soothe him. He was shocked when he had seen Su Li about to go. He thought that kick was already merciful to me and he had let me go. Unbelievable! Jiang Chen was both angry and amused when he had realized this. ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna fight me?¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold voice when Su Li and the disciples of the south courtyard had turned around. ¡°Oh?¡± The spectators, who had thought there would be no show that day, were surprised. They nced at each other. They hadn¡¯t expected Su Li¡¯s kick to work. ¡°Hm, interesting.¡± Su Li shrugged his shoulders. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to make me pay the price for that kick?¡± This time it was his turn to raise the question, and he imitated Jiang Chen¡¯s tone. ¡°Yep,¡± Jiang Chen said. Strangers only knew he was angry judging from his sullen face, but Crimson Moon and his otherpanions knew what this anger could bring. Jiang Chen had never been so angry, not even before the Third Prince. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s go to the Hero tform then,¡± Su Li said. ¡°No. We stay here,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± Su Li was surprised. He looked towards Ying Wushuang. ¡°Your fight will sabotage the Sacred Institute unless you two promise you won¡¯t get into a fierce battle,¡± Ying Wushuang said. ¡°Ha, I surely won¡¯t. I only need the opportunity to start,¡± Su Liughed. The other peopleughed, too. Would it be possible for Su Li and Jiang Chen to get into a fierce battle? ¡°If I see any sign of it, I¡¯ll switch on the tactical formation to stop you.¡± Ying Wushuang wasn¡¯t going to stop Jiang Chen, nor was she going to seek justice for Whitty. After all, in her eyes, it was only a mount. The spectators stepped back to give them enough space. ¡°I¡¯ll fracture your arm and abolish your holy points. In the year you stay here, no matter how many holy points you form, I¡¯ll abolish all of them,¡± said Su Li. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. He let Whitty go back to his room first. ¡°Son of a b*tch!¡± Su Li couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He dashed over. He wasn¡¯t even using a spiritual weapon. It was unimaginable how confident he was. Su Li was developing his fourth extraordinary meridian and in the peak of thete stage. Jiang Chen was already inferior in these two aspects, not to mention martial arts techniques. Su Li threw a straight punch at Jiang Chen¡¯s chest. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to dodge. He extended his hand out to take the punch. Pah! The power of Su Li¡¯s punch was weakened by something. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was cold. He grasped Su Li¡¯s fist. Without making any effort, he stretched out Su Li¡¯s arm. Thetter¡¯s body tilted. Pah! Jiang Chen punched his face under his shocked gaze. The great power sent Su Li flying. He fell in the crowd. Hundreds of disciples fell like dominos. ¡°Something wrong with my eyes? Why did I see Apprentice Brother Su Li flying off the ground?¡± It had happened in only three seconds. All of the disciples were stunned. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. He came up to Su Li with a jump and grasped his clothes to lift him up. ¡°You think you¡¯re powerful, so you¡¯re putting on airs and bullying? But I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not powerful enough.¡± Then Jiang Chen threw him away. Before he fell on the ground, Jiang Chen jumped up to him and hit his back with elbow. Ah! Su Li screamed. He arched his body in pain. People were worried about him, thinking he might be disabled. Suddenly, Su Li took out a spear. He swept it blindly and pushed Jiang Chen to retreat. In this way, he managed to gasp for air. The spectators also had time to figure out what was going on. They saw Su Li kneeling on the ground. They rubbed their eyes to confirm everything they were seeing was real. They felt thirsty. Their hearts were pounding fast. Not only had their brains failed to ept what had happened, but also their bodies. ¡°Stand up. Let¡¯s go to the Hero tform,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Haha,¡± Su Liughed. He flew into the air and stayed still there. There were no other sounds but hisughter. He wasughing and coughing. He didn¡¯t stopughing even though he was coughing up blood. ¡°You¡¯re already in the Reaching Heaven State! Stupid. What a fool! You¡¯ve destroyed yourself!¡± Su Li shouted when he had finally stoppedughing. His words cleared people¡¯s doubts. It turned out Jiang Chen had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State. Then what had happened just then waspletely reasonable. However, the Sacred Institute was always in favor of developing the Eight Extraordinary Meridians before achieving the Reaching Heaven State. Jiang Chen was in good physical condition and also talented, but he had wasted his chance and achieved the Reaching Heaven State! ¡°You¡¯re short-sighted, too short-sighted. Do you think the Reaching Heaven State is the ultimate goal? Let me tell you one thing. There are far more things to achieve after that. ¡°You did this because you heard I wasing for your arm, right? Great. I feel better. Now I don¡¯t have to disable your arm, since you¡¯ve missed out on more because of me.¡± Su Li kept scorning Jiang Chen. He thought thetter couldn¡¯t do anything to him since he was in the air. ¡°Do you think our fight is over?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yep.¡± Su Li extended his hands and saidcently, ¡°You¡¯re already a Reaching Heaven State. That¡¯s brilliant. Amazing. I¡¯m not a match for you, but don¡¯t forget one thing. No matter how many years you¡¯ve been practicing in the Reaching Heaven State, as long as I break through to it, I¡¯ll be able to defeat you.¡± Then Su Li was going to leave. He couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Chen if he stayed, but he felt joyful because Jiang Chen had given up the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. But he was frozen in the air after having flown only a few yards. Jiang Chen also flew into the air. He stopped him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to disable my arm? Unfortunately, I¡¯m going to disable yours.¡± ¡°You can fly, too?¡± Su Li was surprised. It was true that Reaching Heaven States could fly, but flying technique mattered a lot, so they needed time to practice. Pah! He got a punch as an answer. There were no obstacles in the air. He flew until he was very far away. Before he could stop, Jiang Chen had caught up with him and given him another punch. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t someone who could easily be dealt with when he was in a rage. At that time, people in the east courtyard as well as the other three courtyards could see them. With Jiang Chen¡¯s punch, Su Li had flown from the east courtyard to the west courtyard, then from the west courtyard to the south courtyard, and in the end, back to the east courtyard. By then, Su Li was almost at hisst breath. All of his bones had been broken. Chapter 254

Chapter 254: Short-sighted

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, Su Li was carried away. The spectators outside Jiang Chen¡¯s room also left quickly. The Department of Disciple asked Jiang Chen to stay in his room. Ying Wushuang hurried somewhere. Jiang Chen went back to his room. He put his blood-covered hand in clean water. At the same time, he gradually calmed down. Whitty approached him carefully. He sat down by the table and tapped Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder with a paw. His blue eyes were full of worry. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We can¡¯t allow powerful people to do whatever they want to us just because they¡¯re powerful. Besides, he wasn¡¯t so powerful.¡± Jiang Chen touched Whitty¡¯s head and asked caringly, ¡°How are you? Still hurt?¡± Whitty had amazing recovering abilities. He had recovered long ago. Not until he confirmed Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t angry did he let himself enjoy thetter¡¯s petting. Soon, they heard loud knocks on the door. Someone was knocking with great effort. Jiang Chen opened the door and saw Shi Gandang in a great rage. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°So it¡¯s true. You¡¯ve already achieved the Reaching Heaven State!¡± Shi Gandang sounded pretty angry. ¡°Only half. I¡¯m between the Mental Wander State and the Reaching Heaven State now, because I broke through to it from thepleted middle stage...¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Is that what I told you to do? What did I say? I said you must form all of the holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians first!¡± Shi Gandang shouted. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then why did you do that? Because of the pressure from Su Li? Couldn¡¯t you just have let him beat you?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°You would rather destroy yourself?¡± Shi Gandang was bursting with anger. At the same time, he felt helpless. ¡°Dean, the Eight Extraordinary Meridians are still there even though I¡¯ve achieved the Reaching Heaven State...¡± ¡°Gosh! You think so? Darn. The holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians aren¡¯t the point. The point is the holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians when you¡¯re breaking through to the Reaching Heaven State! It will be useless if you form them now!¡± Shi Gandang interrupted him. Jiang Chen was driving him crazy. His exnation made Shi Gandang speechless. ¡°Dean, people are only doing this because of energy deficiency. You don¡¯t know how many Mental Wander States have had their time wasted.¡± ¡°The masters that decided the state system considered everything thoroughly.¡± ¡°For average people, when they form forty-nine holy points, they¡¯ll just achieve the peak of thete stage of the Mental Wander State. They can form holy points in the Eight Extraordinary Meridians after achieving the Reaching Heaven State. ¡°People try to form them before achieving the Reaching Heaven State because they don¡¯t want to miss the wonderful effects they could get by forming them while breaking through to the Reaching Heaven State, but they¡¯re simply wasting their time and energy.¡± Shi Gandang was struck dumb by Jiang Chen¡¯s argument. He looked at Jiang Chen strangely and asked, ¡°Are you saying for hundreds of years, countless people, including those who became second-to-none masters this way, have made a mistake?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a mistake. It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t have to do it.¡± Jiang Chen had exined it clearly enough. At that moment, the problem was whether Shi Gandang would be convinced. Even if he wasn¡¯t convinced, Jiang Chen could prove it with facts, so he wasn¡¯t worried. Shi Gandang didn¡¯t speak, as if he was listening attentively. ¡°s. Now the problem isn¡¯t whether I¡¯m convinced. It¡¯s whether others will be convinced. You¡¯re destroying your future,¡± Shi Gandang said. Soon, they heard footstepsing from outside the door. ¡°You almost beat Su Li to death. He¡¯s disabled now. Although both of you agreed to have this fight, it has caused a stir. Remember, emphasize your Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds when theye to you. In this way, you might be able to stay at the Sacred Institute!¡± Shi Gandang told him in a low voice and then opened the door. Dean of Students Shi Wengong, Nan Gong, and an angry middle-aged man were standing out of the door. ¡°Is it true?¡± they asked Shi Gandang first. Shi Gandang nodded. They came in. They looked at Jiang Chen with unreadable expressions, almost as angry as Shi Gandang. ¡°Jiang Chen, no one told you anything in the Fire Field?¡± Nan Gong asked. He felt pity for Jiang Chen. ¡°It was my fault. I didn¡¯t do my job well,¡± Shi Gandang became serious, which was rare. ¡°If one can develop one or two extraordinary meridians in the Mental Wander State, they will have great advantages when they achieve the Reaching Heaven State. If they can develop three to five, they will have no rivals in the Reaching Heaven State. If the extraordinary meridians they develop in the Mental Wander State are above six, there is no doubt that they¡¯ll be a venerable master,¡± Shi Wengong said. He wanted to exin to Jiang Chen what he had missed. ¡°You¡¯d better pray Su Li will be fine!¡± The middle-aged man was the Dean of the south courtyard. Su Li had been beaten up. He hade here to use Jiang Chen. ¡°Seniors, I know what you¡¯re trying to say,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You do?¡± They were surprised. Did Jiang Chen really know what he had missed? Shi Gandang repeated to them what Jiang Chen had told him. The three felt more pity when they heard his reason. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know how many people can¡¯t go further than the Reaching Heaven State?¡± ¡°Almost eighty percent of Reaching Heaven States. They wanted to make up for it by working on their extraordinary meridians, too. Those people had countless energy, countless time and countless resources.¡± ¡°But hundreds of years have passed. None of them managed to make up for it. ¡°In the Sacred Institute, this is one of the biggest problems with practicing. It has stayed unresolved,¡± said Nan Gong. ¡°I¡¯m confident,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°s.¡± The four of them shook their heads and sighed. Youngsters were like this. They were too stubborn to give up their own ideas. Sometimes even eight horses couldn¡¯t pull them back. It was already impossible for Jiang Chen to go back. Of course he wouldn¡¯t like to listen to them; he still believed he could change his fate, but they were sure he would kick himself in the next dozens of years. They walked out of the room and deployed a ward so that no one could overhear them. They started to discuss the affair. ¡°Jiang Chen was never in our n. He suddenly showed up. Now that he¡¯s missed his opportunity, let¡¯s just forget about him, like he never showed up,¡± Shi Wengong said. ¡°That¡¯s the only way. What else can we do?¡± ¡°Nan Gong, Mr. Dean of Students, shouldn¡¯t we hold him ountable for Su Li¡¯s injury?¡± The Dean of the south courtyard wasn¡¯t there to check up on Jiang Chen. He had gone there to make Jiang Chen pay the price. ¡°You want to hold him ountable? You didn¡¯t teach your disciple the proper thing to do. Su Li intruded into the east courtyard with that many people and imed he would disable the arm of my disciple. It¡¯s the price he should pay. You want to hold my disciple ountable?¡± Shi Gandang said in a rage. ¡°If Su Li hadn¡¯t pushed him, he wouldn¡¯t have made the mistake,¡± Nan Gong said. The Dean of the south courtyard wasn¡¯t happy with their response. He argued, ¡°He¡¯s a fool. You can¡¯t me others for it!¡± ¡°Although Jiang Chen didn¡¯t develop the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, he has the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds. He passed the test to join the superfine ss on his own. He¡¯s still more excellent than the other short-term disciples,¡± Shi Gandang said. Shi Wengong and Nan Gong looked at each other. They were the two who had thest word. ¡°Forget it. Pretend we¡¯ve never expected anything from him. Let¡¯s just follow the rules,¡± said Shi Wengong. ¡°The thing with Su Li is over. Jiang Chen has paid his price, too,¡± Nan Gong said. ¡°Hmph!¡± The Dean of the south courtyard wasn¡¯t convinced. He stormed off. Chapter 255

Chapter 255: The Worthless Reaching Heaven State

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll protest to the top officials.¡± Shi Wengong gazed at the receding figure of the Dean of the south courtyard and shook his head. ¡°Let him be.¡± Shi Gandang was unhappy, too. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to check up on Su Li. Jiang Chen will be dealt with at your discretion.¡± The Dean of Students Shi Wengong also left. Nan Gong and Shi Gandang nced at each other and let out a sigh at the same time. They went back to Jiang Chen¡¯s room. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re very talented in swordsmanship. Work hard. You¡¯ll still be able to achieve something big.¡± While Nan Gong was consoling Jiang Chen, it suddenly dawned on him why Jiang Chen had done this. Maybe in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, the Reaching Heaven State was already the peak, so he had been striving hard for a breakthrough. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether he could do it in the best way. As a Reaching Heaven State, he could still manage to hold sway. ¡°But the world is so big that you should take more adventures,¡± Nan Gong was sighed silently. If Jiang Chen knew his thoughts, what would he think? ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re already a Reaching Heaven State. In the uingpetition of the four courtyards, your rivals will be Reaching Heaven States, too. Take your time and make up for what you¡¯ve missed in thete stage of the Mental Wander State and be a real Reaching Heaven State,¡± Shi Gandang said. Jiang Chen knew it wouldn¡¯t work, no matter how much he exined. In his eyes, the truth they believed was wrong, while they thought he was too young and too na?ve. Actions spoke louder than words. The only way to convince them was to show them his results when he had the Eight Extraordinary Meridians all developed, but he knew Nan Gong and Shi Gandang were doing this for his own good. ¡°You can go on using the practicing room for some time,¡± Shi Gandang said again. ¡°Take a good rest.¡± Then Nan Gong and Shi Gandang also left. He heard Su Li¡¯s news at dusk. He was out of danger, but due to the heavy injury, he would have to stay in bed for more than a month, even if he took panaceas with wonderful effects. People recalled how prestigious he had been when he hade back from the adventure. Compared to his current situation, they really felt sorry for him. People also heard Jiang Chen had given up developing the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. It was worth more discussion than Su Li¡¯s fate. Undoubtedly, Jiang Chen had missed many things, and he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to make up. As for why he had done it, most people thought it was because of the pressure from Su Li. Since Su Li¡¯s return to the Sacred Institute, everyone in the Sacred Institute had been discussing Jiang Chen¡¯s fate. They had thought he would fall on hard times. Maybe that was the reason. Jiang Chen had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State to beat Su Li up. ¡°He¡¯s cruel, both to others and to himself.¡± ¡°He¡¯s stupid. What would it matter if he were beaten by Su Li? He would recover in only a few days.¡± Some people admired his pride. Others mocked his ignorance. This affair became the headline of the next day¡¯s newspaper. Jiang Chen was one of the most reported people those days. In the first three days of his stay at the Sacred Institute, he had earned himself fame quickly and joined the superfine ss thanks to his great talent. After that, the Sacred Institute had intended to devote huge amounts of resources to train him, although he was only a short-term disciple. But all this had be history since Jiang Chen had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State ahead of time. The most frequently used words in the paper titles were ¡°short-sighted,¡± ¡°self-destroying,¡± and so on. The paper even gave him a nickname¡ªthe worthless Reaching Heaven State. There were too many people like Jiang Chen, who had achieved the Reaching Heaven State with forty-nine holy points. The only difference was that they hadn¡¯t had any other choice. Jiang Chen had not only had choices, but could have chosen the best. That was why he was being so heatedly discussed. When the paper had been published, people started to call Jiang Chen by the nickname. Many people even wanted to enter the Sacred Institute to see what Jiang Chen looked like. ording to the disciples of the east courtyard, Jiang Chen had always been a loner. Although he was a member of the superfine ss, he had never met his ssmates. If nothing unexpected happened, the year would continue this way. Besides, the formal disciples were annoyed that Jiang Chen went to the practicing room every day. Although they knew it wouldn¡¯tst for too long, they hoped it would end as soon as possible. Jiang Chen had been striving to develop the Eight Extraordinary Meridians and be a real Reaching Heaven State. One day, he walked out of the practicing room. His actions had shown he wasn¡¯t wrong. After having achieved the Reaching Heaven State, he could take in the spirits dozens of times more efficiently than a Mental Wander State. He had managed to make up quickly for what he had missed in thete stage of the Mental Wander State. They think I¡¯m insane. I think they¡¯ve failed to see through things. Jiang Chen found it funny when he recalled how others had looked at him. ¡°Are you Jiang Chen?¡± Suddenly, people with strong energy appeared before him. The guy in the front was thin and average-looking. He said with a smile, ¡°Please allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m Liu Wuxin, the ss leader of the superfine ss of the east courtyard.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± He was Jiang Chen¡¯s ss leader! Jiang Chen felt puzzled. The ss leader had never contacted him. There must have been a reason for him to show up at this moment. ¡°They¡¯re from the superfine ss, too. We¡¯re ssmates!¡± Liu Wuxin was smiling. He wasn¡¯t putting on airs. It didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to pick a fight, either. However, except for him, the rest looked as scornful as the others. ¡°Shall we have a talk?¡± Liu Wuxin said when he saw Jiang Chen was puzzled. ¡°Alright.¡± They found a table and sat down at it. Liu Wuxin exined what he hade for, the greatpetition of the four courtyards. ¡°The four courtyards hold one every few months. ¡°There are three levels, advanced, intermediate, and beginner. ¡°The firstpetition will be among the disciples of the Earth Grade, and the second will be among those of the Heaven Grade. ¡°Maybe I don¡¯t have to emphasize this, but the key is the Heaven Grade List. Many disciples ranked on the list are already ready to break through to the Reaching Heaven State, but in order to develop the Eight Extraordinary Meridians, they haven¡¯t broken through to it.¡± Jiang Chen frowned and said, ¡°I know. What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°The Reaching Heaven State and the Mental Wander State are two levels. Although some people are controlling their progress in order to form more holy points, it¡¯s just a matter of time for them to break through. ¡°There are many disciples in the Reaching Heaven State in the four courtyards. Theirpetition is the highest level of the greatpetition.¡± ¡°So?¡± Jiang Chen said. Liu Wuxin frowned. He had exined many things, but Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t get it. Was he just pretending or stupid? ¡°You¡¯re in the Reaching Heaven State, so you will exchange blows with the Reaching Heaven States of the other courtyards. Since you¡¯re in the superfine ss, you probably will fight with the members of other superfine sses.¡± ¡°And?¡± Jiang Chen was still puzzled. A disciple behind Liu Wuxin couldn¡¯t put up with it anymore. He said, ¡°They didn¡¯t mess around with their practice like you. All of them broke through to the Reaching Heaven State from the peak of thete stage, with the Eight Extraordinary Meridians developed. Your Reaching Heaven State isn¡¯t the same as theirs!¡± Liu Wuxin was smiling at Jiang Chen. He thought Jiang Chen must have understood their intention since they had made it so clear. ¡°What do you mean?¡± It seemed Jiang Chen wanted to irritate him. ¡°Your case is very special. As ss leader, I can spare you a desperate fight. You won¡¯t have to take part in thepetition.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Not at all. So before thepetition, you¡¯d better stop going to the practicing room so that your state won¡¯t improve further. If that happens, even I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± The disciple who had spoken said again, ¡°The Dean said you could use the practice room for ten more days. The ss leader has been of great help to you. Why don¡¯t you let him practice there for the next ten days?¡± Chapter 256

Chapter 256: The Adorable Whitty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen smiled at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I¡¯m not a match for them that I will need to elerate in the next ten days, isn¡¯t it?¡± Without waiting for Liu Wuxin¡¯s response, he said again, ¡°Give up things that could strengthen you because there¡¯s a powerful enemy. Apprentice brother, is that your spirit of martial arts?¡± Liu Wuxin was very angry. His eyes were full of fire. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for you to catch up to the Reaching Heaven States in the other superfine sses in ten days.¡± ¡°Unbelievable. You gave up your future because of Su Li. Now there¡¯s an opportunity for you to avoid a fight. Are you gonna refuse it and court death instead?¡± The disciples behind Liu Wuxin all started to dig into him. They had run out of patience and stopped being polite to him. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve brought great trouble to the east courtyard. Don¡¯t you feel lucky that you¡¯re still as free as a bird?¡± Liu Wuxin said. His speaking skills were far better than the others. ¡°Yeah? I don¡¯t think I saw the apprentice brothers here when Su Li swaggered into the east courtyard,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Pah! Liu Wuxin thumped on the table and stood up. He looked at Jiang Chen, who was still sitting there, and said, ¡°You¡¯re like a hedgehog, just like others said. Do you think no one can deal with you?¡± ¡°Well, you can¡¯t.¡± Jiang Chen also stood up with a scornful expression. ¡°You¡ª!¡± ¡°What are you so proud of? Any of us can beat you up when we achieve the Reaching Heaven State!¡± ¡°The worthless Reaching Heaven State, how dare you be so arrogant!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Without warning, heunched an attack. He flew through them like a breeze. At the same time, there were psing from them, a lot of ps. Except for Liu Wuxin, each of them had been pped. When they started to feel the pain of the ps, Jiang Chen was back to where he had been standing originally. ¡°How dare you yell at me! You¡¯re only a bunch of Mental Wander States. Make the breakthrough now if you have the guts,¡± Jiang Chen provoked. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Liu Wuxin gnashed his teeth and shouted. He said, ¡°Yi Qing of the west courtyard failed to control her state not long ago. She broke through to the Reaching Heaven State when she was developing her fourth extraordinary meridian.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand why he had brought it up at that moment. ¡°You came to the east courtyard due to her opposition. I¡¯ll arrange you to have a fight with her in the greatpetition of the four courtyards!¡± Liu Wuxin told Jiang Chen his intention. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m so frightened! What a childish trick.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously. Heughed and swaggered away. ¡°Apprentice Brother Liu, he¡¯s too arrogant. Let¡¯s call on other apprentice brothers.¡± There were also disciples in the Reaching Heaven State in the east courtyard, but they usually didn¡¯t hang out with these guys. ¡°Let it go. He¡¯ll suffer in the greatpetition anyway!¡± Liu Wuxin didn¡¯t think it was a good idea, since it would catch the Dean¡¯s attention. Jiang Chen was thinking about the greatpetition after he was back at his ce. It would decide whether he could enter the Time Pce. As a Reaching Heaven State, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to take in the spirits of the universe to make up for thete stage of the Mental Wander State that he had skipped. The development of the extraordinary meridians was more important. It would take more time. He wouldn¡¯t have had to rush if he could forget about Ning Haotian. It was much faster for a Reaching Heaven State to develop the extraordinary meridians than those geniuses of the Sacred Institute who were holding their states down intentionally. Ten days passed rapidly. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t go to the practicing room every day anymore. He could only go there once a week. In this way, he had almost no practice ns. The east courtyard didn¡¯t make any new arrangements for him, either. Or to put it another way, at that moment he didn¡¯t need any arrangements. He had passed all of the monthly tests of the superfine ss, and he was already in the Reaching Heaven State. It¡¯s time. Jiang Chen looked towards the wall where he had written his three goals. Heid his eyes on the first line. Look for herbs! He changed his clothes and left the Sacred Institute with Whitty. At the same time, some higher-ups were visiting Shi Gandang in the Dean¡¯s office. ¡°Dean, elders, what brings you here?¡± Shi Gandang was surprised. These people were from the Hall of Heroes. Usually they wouldn¡¯te to the Sacred Institute. ¡°Wu Qi paid us a visit.¡± Their leader was a gray-haired old man, even older than Nan Gong. Shi Gandang grunted and realized what they hade for. Wu Qi was the dean of the south courtyard. As Shi Wengong had said, he had gone to the Hall of Heroes to snitch on Shi Gandang. ¡°We¡¯re here for two things. First, you¡¯ll be dismissed from the post of Dean of the east courtyard,¡± the dean said. Shi Gandang became agitated and said, ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because of Su Li and Wu Qi. You have such an excellent disciple as Jiang Chen in the east courtyard, but he was wasted under your nose,¡± an elder said. Shi Gandang was speechless. He sat back into his chair helplessly and said, ¡°I told him, but he broke through to the Reaching Heaven State without telling me anything about it. No one would have known if he hadn¡¯t gotten into a fight.¡± ¡°You told him?¡± The Dean was surprised. ¡°Yes. I warned him seriously. I told him to develop his Eight Extraordinary Meridians first. I told him about all of the benefits, but he thinks himself clever enough to work out a way to develop the Eight Extraordinary Meridians in the Reaching Heaven State. What can I do?¡± Shi Gandang said helplessly. ¡°He told you he knew how to develop the Eight Extraordinary Meridians in the Reaching Heaven State?¡± the Dean and other elders exchanged looks and asked very seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Gandang was astonished. He said in surprise, ¡°Dean, do you really think he can?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll observe him. We¡¯ll wait until the greatpetition of the four courtyards. If his performance is only mediocre by then, you¡¯ll be dismissed. Otherwise, you know what will happen.¡± The dean smiled when he had finished speaking. ¡°Hey, the son of a b*tch and I are in the same boat,¡± Shi Gandang said in surprise. Jiang Chen was walking in the Sacred City and having the same problem that he had thought about on his first day there. He didn¡¯t know where to go without a guide. He had thought about finding one in the Sacred Institute, but he was in such a difficult position that no one wanted to make friends with him. At that time, he was running around like a headless chicken in the Sacred City. ¡°My friend, your mount is really handsome. What monster is it?¡± ¡°Could you sell it to me?¡± ¡°It looks intelligent.¡± To his surprise, Whitty had attracted many people¡¯s attention. Wherever he went, there were people chatting him up and asking about Whitty. Some even offered to buy him. Every time Whitty heard people offering to buy him, he would look at Jiang Chen in a pitiful manner. His blue eyes could made people¡¯s hearts break. He was wasting his energy, since of course, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t sell him, but through small talk with those people, Jiang Chen had decided his destination. There was a bustling street in the Sacred City where one could find whatever they wanted, but of course, they had to have enough money. Jiang Chen came to Sacred Martial Arts Street and found everyone there looked wealthy. The shops on either side of the street were richly decorated. ¡°Wow, what a big cat!¡± suddenly, a girl saw Whitty and eximed exaggeratedly. She squatted down to pet him. Whitty was used to it. He dodged by stepping back. ¡°Miss, this is a mount, not a pet,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Mount or pet, I want it. How much?¡± Chapter 257

Chapter 257: Gao Tian¡¯ai

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I won¡¯t sell him, no matter how much you offer,¡± Jiang Chen said firmly. The girl had fair skin and thin lips. Her eyebrows were arched, her mouth small. She was a lovely girl. Not until then did she set her eyes on Jiang Chen. She was surprised at the refusal, but she found it interesting. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Her voice sounded beautiful. She was smiling. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°What about 10 million low-grade yuan stones?¡± The girl was beaming, looking at Jiang Chen slyly. She was curious whether Jiang Chen would still stay calm when he heard the price. ¡°Nope,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± The girl was surprised. The smile faded from her face. She could always get what she wanted. She had expected Jiang Chen to be pleasantly surprised when he heard her offer and embarrassed by his refusal. He would be in a dilemma and too embarrassed to ept her offer, but in the end he would give Whitty to her. ¡°Alright. Make way, please,¡± Jiang Chen said and left with Whitty. She became more irritated when Whitty looked back at her. His blue eyes were full of sarcasm, like a little boy making a grimace at her. ¡°Who the heck are you?¡± The girl couldn¡¯t swallow it. She walked into the crowd and kept following Jiang Chen and Whitty. Under her gaze, they entered a shop. She looked up at the shop sign and found it was a spiritual herb shop. Soon, Jiang Chen walked out of there with Whitty. He looked disappointed. The girl walked into the shop quickly and asked the salesperson, ¡°A guy came in here with a tiger a minute ago. What was he looking for?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The salesperson didn¡¯t feel it appropriate to tell her. ¡°Miss Gao, wee. That youngster asked for some spiritual herbs. All of them were very special. We have none here. I suggested that he go to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce,¡± the manager of the shop recognized her and told her immediately with respect. The girl went back to the street and walked towards the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. She saw the youngster and the white tiger, as expected. They suddenly turned into a small alley. That¡¯s not the way to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. The girl was puzzled. She followed them into the alley as well without thinking too much, but she didn¡¯t Jiang Chen and Whitty there. ¡°Miss, what do you want?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from behind. The girl was given a good scare. She turned around and saw Jiang Chen standing there. He had a light smile on his face. Inparison, Whitty was the unfriendly one this time. His eyes had turned red. ¡°When did you realize?¡± the girl asked. ¡°I asked you first.¡± The girl curled her lips. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°No offense. I¡¯m just curious about your mount.¡± ¡°Stop following me or you¡¯ll regret it,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time with her. ¡°Wait.¡± The girl hurried to follow him when she saw him leaving. She said, ¡°I can see you¡¯re not familiar with the Sacred City, and you need to buy some things, right?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°I can be your guide. I know every street here well.¡± Without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s response, the girl smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be friends then. Can I pet your mount when we be friends?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak for a while and then said, ¡°Whitty has his own temper. You can only pet him if he likes you.¡± ¡°No problem. Everyone in the Sacred City likes me.¡± The girl squatted down and took out a piece of delicious bacon from somewhere. She was tempting Whitty with it. ¡°Whitty, you want it?¡± said the girl. Whitty, who had been so cool, suddenly became crazy. His eyes had turned blue again. He was drooling, but he managed to restrain himself and turn his head to the side. The girl was amused. She held the bacon out to him. Whitty kept turning his head aside until he couldn¡¯t turn it more. ¡°Miss, my mount has been through very strict training. He won¡¯t eat strangers¡¯ food, you know, to avoid poison,¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily. ¡°Alright.¡± The girl took the bacon back and looked towards Jiang Chen. She said, ¡°You look younger than me, but sound quite mature. Come on. I¡¯ll show you the way to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Gao Tian¡¯ai from the family with the inheritance of phoenix blood, the Gaos,¡± the girl introduced herself proudly. Jiang Chen slipped into a daze. What a coincidence. ¡°Miss Gao,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°And?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai was surprised that Jiang Chen had only told her his name without mentioning his background. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then she took Jiang Chen to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. With the introduction of Gao Tian¡¯ai, Jiang Chen came to learn this was one of the biggest chambers ofmerce in the Sacred City. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee you¡¯ll find what you want here, but if you can¡¯t find it here, you won¡¯t find it in other parts of the Nine Heavens Continent, either,¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said. The chamber ofmerce was full of people, very busy. It was much bigger than what Jiang Chen had imagined. There were six floors. On each floor, there were a great variety of goods. The price and rarity of the goods were different on each floor. ¡°How much are the spiritual herbs you want to buy?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai asked. She would know which floor they should go to based on the price. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the top floor first,¡± Jiang Chen said. Gao Tian¡¯ai didn¡¯t hesitate. She took him to the fifth floor and said, ¡°The sixth floor is for auction. Usually, it¡¯s not open.¡± Jiang Chen found a bizarre scene on the fifth floor. More than half of the shops on this floor had nothing to do with practice, but they were the most popr ones. There were many customers in a shop called Battle Suit. It was a clothes shop. There were suits for adventures. The men¡¯s suits looked handsome and the women¡¯s looked exquisite. Besides the good design, they could be used as spiritual weapons, too. They could be called spiritual suits, very simr to spiritual armor, but a spiritual suit was ten times the price of a spiritual armor set, and its defense was worse. ¡°Just because they¡¯re pretty?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Of course not. The spiritual suits sold in this shop are all designed by Master Yun Lan. It represents good taste!¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said. ¡°Taste?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. The Sacred City was the biggest city in the Nine Heavens Continent. It was so rich that the people here were questing for different things. Suddenly, they heard a woman¡¯s harsh voice. ¡°Since when does Gao Tian¡¯ai have a boy-toy?¡± Some richdies walked out of the shop. They happened to see Gao Tian¡¯ai and Jiang Chen. They sized Jiang Chen up with their sharp eyes, then gave a meaningful smile. Jiang Chen realized that in a ce like the Sacred City, one¡¯s social position could be decided by his clothes. He didn¡¯t feel anything weird when he was walking with Gao Tian¡¯ai, but the local people could see they weren¡¯t a good match. On the other hand, Jiang Chen was young and handsome, so many people had assumed he was Gao Tian¡¯ai¡¯s boy-toy. ¡°So that was why people were giving me strange looks on our way here.¡± Jiang Chen found it both funny and annoying. Chapter 258

Chapter 258: Collecting Spiritual Herbals

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What nonsense! Ouyang Na, do you think I¡¯m the same as you, always flirting with men?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai wasn¡¯t a weak girl. She talked back aggressively. Anyone could tell she and Ouyang Na didn¡¯t get along well. ¡°So he¡¯s your friend?¡± In a quarrel between women, the one who got irritated first would lose. Ouyang Na ignored her and directed the spearhead at Jiang Chen again. ¡°Daughter of the family of the inheritance of phoenix blood. Bad taste in friends,¡± the woman beside her said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. ¡°An aristocratic family of inheritance doesn¡¯t have to make friends with someone from another aristocratic family. I can make friends with anyone whom I get along well with,¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He agreed with her. ¡°Hm, I¡¯m not seeing anything special about him. You get along well with him. Well, that exins what your level is,¡± Ouyang Na sneered. It was too mean for Gao Tian¡¯ai to stay calm, but she didn¡¯t know how to refute her. ¡°Miss, what did you mean by ¡®nothing special about me¡¯?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Oh?¡± It had been Ouyang Na and Gao Tian¡¯ai¡¯s battle of words since the beginning. Jiang Chen had been excluded from it, as though he wasn¡¯t good enough to join their battle. His interruption surprised Ouyang Na and the woman beside her. A corner of their mouths lifted. They looked scornful and arrogant. ¡°So, what are you proud of?¡± Ouyang Na asked. Jiang Chen smiled without speaking. He emitted the energy of a Reaching Heaven State. Everyone around was shocked. There were many Reaching Heaven States in the Sacred City, but there weren¡¯t so many that you coulde across them on the street easily. Neither expensive spiritual suits nor a great background wasparable to his state, not to mention Jiang Chen¡¯s youth. He was less than twenty, but had already achieved the Reaching Heaven State. It was unimaginable how shocking the revtion was. Ouyang Na, who had been looking down on him, turned pale, as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Ouyang Na, what do you think of my friend?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai hadn¡¯t expected it either. She felt joyful and smug. Although Jiang Chen was in cheap clothes, he left an extraordinary impression on people as soon as they saw he was a Reaching Heaven State. Inparison, the clients in the shop, who were mostly in the Mental Wander State, seemed tasteless. ¡°Hm.¡± Ouyang Na¡¯s arrogance was gone. She was annoyed and unhappy. She turned around to leave. ¡°You¡¯re leaving. To meet your boy-toy?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said. Ouyang Na was frozen there for a minute, and then walked faster to leave. ¡°Haha,¡± Gao Tian¡¯aiughed when Ouyang Na was far away. She seemed very happy. Then she looked towards Jiang Chen in a different way. She was smiling at him. ¡°Cousin,¡± she called him. Jiang Chen was surprised. He frowned and started to think. He was sure Gao Tian¡¯ai was ignorant to who he was. She hadn¡¯t realized, even when she had heard his name, not until she saw his state. Besides, she knew his name. He had been in the paper so much recently. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to associate him with the worthless Reaching Heaven State of the Sacred Institute. She called him cousin. It meant the Gaos knew of his existence. ¡°The Gaos know about me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t behave like a stranger. You¡¯re a member of the Gaos, too.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai smiled at him. She said in a tone of me, ¡°Cousin, you knew who I was but didn¡¯t tell me who you were. If I wasn¡¯t quick-minded enough, I would still be in the dark.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know the Gaos knew about me. What if you think I¡¯m a con if I told you who I was?¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. Gao Tian¡¯ai treated Jiang Chen more warmly after knowing his identity. She didn¡¯t care what others would say, but linked arms with Jiang Chen and started to ask him about almost everything. Jiang Chen feltplicated. He thought the Gaos wouldn¡¯t know about him as long as he didn¡¯t visit them. That being said, the Gaos had never contacted him. ¡°What do they think about me?¡± Jiang Chen asked directly. Gao Tian¡¯ai was surprised. She looked a bit strange, hard to describe. ¡°It¡¯splicated,¡± she said after a good while. ¡°Yeah?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai frowned. She didn¡¯t know how to put it. ¡°Let¡¯s finish what we came here for first.¡± Jiang Chen calmed down. In any case, at that moment, he had to focus on the spiritual herbs. Gao Tian¡¯ai led him to an herb shop. Jiang Chen told the salesperson what he needed. Since Gao Tian¡¯ai was with him, a steward of the chamber ofmerce received them. ¡°Star grass, rootless water, ghost head mushroom, and nine star ice crystal, these four fall into the valuable and rare category and the rare category.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand the terms the steward had used. ¡°We¡¯ve ssified spiritual herbs into several categories:mon, few, rare, valuable and rare, and exceptional.¡± ¡°Star grass and ghost head mushroom are valuable and rare. The other two are rare.¡± ¡°So, do you have them?¡± That was what Jiang Chen cared most about. ¡°If you want them immediately, we don¡¯t,¡± the steward said meaningfully. Business was about making money. Of course, he wanted to maximize the profits. Jiang Chen knew that. He asked calmly, ¡°How long will you need to collect all of them?¡± It took the steward a good while to think. Then he said, ¡°Between six months and a year and a half. We¡¯ll charge you a fee between 50 million and 100 million yuan stones for them.¡± He nced at Jiang Chen and added, ¡°Middle-grade yuan stones.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai had almost said it wasn¡¯t expensive, but then she was shocked. Her expression told him how high this price was. The exchange rate between low-grade and middle-grade yuan stones was 50 to 1. Jiang Chen had ten million low-grade yuan stones. That would be half a million middle-grade yuan stones. It was far away from what the steward had asked for, and these ten million low-grade yuan stones had been thepensation paid by the ck Dragon City. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t earned them himself. ¡°It¡¯s too much. If you charge so much for unprocessed spiritual herbs, how much will you charge for refined panaceas?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said. ¡°Miss Gao, besides how much the spiritual herbs are worth themselves, there are other expenses included in this price. If this client can let us know where each of the spiritual herbs is located, it will be forty percent cheaper. If we only sell the information of these spiritual herbs so that the client can collect them by himself, the information fee is only twenty percent of this price.¡± The steward said when he thought he had exined everything, ¡°If you¡¯re interested, we¡¯ll nail down the deal after receiving your deposit. We can guarantee you we¡¯ll find all of them in two years.¡± It was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectation, in a good way. It had been impossible to purchase these spiritual herbs with middle-grade yuan stones 500 years ago. Money was never his concern, although he didn¡¯t have it at that moment. ¡°I guess you have one of them now, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes, we have ghost head mushroom now. You want to purchase it alone?¡± the steward asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. How much?¡± ¡°Thirty million middle-grade yuan stones.¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right. You charge between 50 million and 100 million for four kinds of herbs. How could one of the four be so expensive?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a discount then, for Miss Gao¡¯s sake. Twenty-five million. It can¡¯t be lower.¡± The steward didn¡¯t exin. He made a concession, but managed to nail down the price. ¡°Okay. The thing is, I don¡¯t have so many yuan stones now,¡± Jiang Chen said. The steward was astonished. They had spent so much time in bargaining, but he had turned out to be penniless? Chapter 259

Chapter 259: Blood of Phoenix!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Gao Tian¡¯ai hadn¡¯t been there, Jiang Chen thought the steward would drive him away, but he had achieved the goal of the day. What others thought wasn¡¯t important. He was happy enough with the information he had received. It was much less difficult to refine the antidote than he had thought. He was confident he would be able to aplish it. ¡°Cousin, why don¡¯t youe home with me?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said to him after they had left the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen thought about the letter in the mustardseed ring. He would have to go to the Gaos sooner orter, and this day was as perfect as any other day to do it. Gao Tian¡¯ai was pleasantly surprised. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to ept her invitation so easily, but before heading for the Gaos, they ran into Ouyang Na outside of the chamber ofmerce again. ¡°I was wondering which talented youngster you were. So you¡¯re the worthless Reaching Heaven State.¡± Ouyang Na had investigated Jiang Chen¡¯s background. She hade back to give him an insult. ¡°Jiang Chen achieved the Reaching Heaven State when he was very young. That¡¯s a fact you can¡¯t deny,¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai refuted. ¡°Ha, he didn¡¯t develop any extraordinary meridians. He belongs to the humblest group among the Reaching Heaven States. The greatpetition of the Sacred Institute ising soon. He¡¯ll be a joke by then!¡± Ouyang Na mocked, ¡°All of the forces in the Sacred City will go to watch thepetition. I¡¯ll tell everyone he¡¯s your friend!¡± People will also iste those who make friends with aughingstock. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. She left with Jiang Chen directly, because it was a matter of fact that no argument could deny. Whatever she argued, she wouldn¡¯t gain the upper hand. ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed at the time of the greatpetition.¡± On their way, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the heart to see Gao Tian¡¯ai so down, so heforted her. He wouldn¡¯t have bothered to say so if it were other anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s not because of that. I just feel it¡¯s a pity.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai shook her head and said, ¡°Cousin, you had such a wonderful opportunity to develop the Eight Extraordinary Meridians before achieving the Reaching Heave State. If you had made it, the Gaos would have been d to ept you, too.¡± ¡°Yeah? I¡¯m just an average man without the blood of any inheritance. Will the Gaos ept me?¡± Jiang Chen was standing up for his parents. No matter how Gao Yue had excused her family, he couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that the Gaos had forced her to drink poison. Soon, they arrived at the Gao Mansion. It covered an area of more than 2,100 square feet, fortified with high walls. Outside the vermilion gate, there was a pair of phoenix sculptures, as high as three people, carved in valuable crystals. The two guards standing on either side of the gate looked powerful. Their looks were sharp. Both of them were in the Mental Wander State. They didn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen and Gao Tian¡¯ai, but they weren¡¯t so sure about Whitty. Gao Tian¡¯ai led him into the pce and asked him to wait there, then trotted away excitedly. Aristocratic family of inheritance, impressive. Jiang Chen had been impressed by everything he had seen and heard on his way to the pce. It couldpare to a great group in the Sacred Zone of 500 years ago. He took out the letter from his mother and waited there. Soon, he heard footstepsing. It sounded like there were lots of people. He looked towards the door and saw some unfriendly strangers. They didn¡¯t say anything when they saw Jiang Chen. They sat in the chairs in the pce, but didn¡¯t invite Jiang Chen to sit down. ¡°Cousin...¡± There was no more trace of excitement on Gao Tian¡¯ai¡¯s face. She gave Jiang Chen a guilty look, as if she had done something wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners? How could you bring an animal here? Unbelievable,¡± an aristocratic woman said first. She was frowning and covering her nose with her hand in disgust. Whitty understood what she had said. He felt wronged and leaned against Jiang Chen¡¯s leg closely, but Whitty didn¡¯t know she had actually been insinuating Jiang Chen. Gao Tian¡¯ai turned red and closed her hands. ¡°You¡¯re Gao Yue¡¯s son?¡± ¡°You look like her. You have her eyebrows and eyes.¡± ¡°Gao Yue does have a good son. He achieved the Reaching Heaven State so young, but it¡¯s a pity that he wasted such a good chance.¡± The others also started talking all at once. Jiang Chen pretended he had heard nothing. He looked at the middle-aged man sitting in the middle. He knew that wasn¡¯t the guy he wanted to see, since he was too young. ¡°Enough,¡± the middle-aged man said in a low voice. The hall quieted down immediately. It was obvious that he had a high standing in the Gao family. ¡°What are you here for?¡± the middle-aged man asked. ¡°To see the master of the Gaos,¡± Jiang Chen said loudly, neither too arrogant nor too humble. His answer caused a stir, ¡°The master of the Gaos.¡± These people thought Jiang Chen hade here to im he was their family and would try his best to gain favor with them, but he was obviously trying to alienate them by calling his grandpa this way. ¡°In what capacity?¡± the middle-aged man asked. ¡°A dutiful son,¡± Jiang Chen said. The people in the hall nced at each other and talked with each other in low voices. It became noisy once again. ¡°Then you can¡¯t see the master of the Gaos,¡± the middle-aged man said. His answer quieted the others down again. ¡°What makes you say so?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You¡¯re exactly the same as your father.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. He was apparently extremely angry, but holding his temper. ¡°Because I¡¯m your uncle, the acting master of the Gaos. Because your mother was expelled from the Gaos long time ago. Is that enough?!¡± he shouted coldly. He gave off a powerful energy immediately. The energy marched towards Jiang Chen like a soldier. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. To confront it, he gave off an energy of killing intent, which seemed toe from heck, and he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all. ¡°Enough.¡± Jiang Chen kept his cool. He took the letter back and walked to the door with Whitty. ¡°Stop!¡± the middle-aged man shouted. ¡°Anything else?¡± Jiang Chen turned around to ask him. The middle-aged man took a deep breath. He wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Chen see the master of the Gaos, but he didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to leave like this, either. ¡°Gao Ke, he is Gao Yue¡¯s son. His request is reasonable,¡± a man sitting on the right said. Without waiting for the middle-aged man¡¯s answer, the aristocratic woman who had shown disgust at Whitty said unhappily, ¡°The master of the Gaos removed Gao Yue from the genealogy book in person. She isn¡¯t a member of the Gaos anymore. By the way, your daughter brought this guy here. What is she up to?!¡± That man didn¡¯t answer. He looked towards Gao Tian¡¯ai. She lowered her head. Jiang Chen realized these people wouldn¡¯t wee him like Gao Tian¡¯ai did, and he wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°The master of the Gaos doesn¡¯t know anything about him yet.¡± Gao Ke looked at Jiang Chen coldly. His look wasplicated. ¡°You don¡¯t have the blood of phoenix in your body, but the blood of phoenix in your mother¡¯s body was the purest in the Gaos for the past hundred years! Both you and your father should die!¡± said Gao Ke. He seemed to care more than the other members of the Gaos. ¡°You have the holy pulse. That could have made up for your blood, but you are so foolish that you achieved the Reaching Heaven State without developing your holy pulse first!¡± ¡°Where did you get the pride to make you think you can see the master of the Gaos today?!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders when he heard these words. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any pride. It¡¯s you who think I should be humble. I¡¯m beyond your expectations. That¡¯s all. If you stopped me only to tell me these things, I don¡¯t want to waste any more of my time.¡± Chapter 260

Chapter 260: You Don¡¯t Even Deserve Our Scolding

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you think the Gao Mansion is a ce you cane and go at will?¡± Gao Ke said angrily. Jiang Chen realized this guy held a strong hatred for his father and had a lot of anger to vent. Now that Jiang Chen hade to the Gaos, of course he wouldn¡¯t let this chance go easily. ¡°I¡¯m here to see the master of the Gaos. I¡¯m leaving since you won¡¯t allow me to see him. Are you going to kill me for that?¡± However, Jiang Chen would in no case listen to his trash talk. ¡°You¡¯re as smooth-tongued as your father. He cheated my sister. You¡¯ve inherited this talent of his perfectly!¡± Gao Ke said. Even Buddha became irritated sometimes. Even though Jiang Chen had a good temper, he couldn¡¯t take Gao Ke¡¯s aggression anymore. ¡°You can criticize me, but you don¡¯t get to criticize my father.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get to?¡± Gao Ke kept sneering, and didn¡¯t bother to argue. He only cursed, ¡°You¡¯re way worse than my son, because the blood flowing in your father¡¯s body is too humble. Even though your mother has the blood of phoenix of the Gaos, they could only give birth to trash like you!¡± Everyone in the hall was dumbstruck. Gao Ke had been the acting master of the Gaos for many years. He had always been restrained and mature. He was good at managing and admired by all members of the Gaos. But at this moment, Gao Ke looked like a stranger. ¡°So he has never let it go.¡± Some senior members of the Gaos could still recall how Gao Ke had spoiled his sister over ten years ago. He had treated her like treasure. But what happened next hadpletely changed his character. He had been an optimistic person, and then he became a man of few words. ¡°Cut the crap! It¡¯s your ignorance that brought my parents pain. I don¡¯t even want to talk about it. It was proven in the Sacred Zone 500 years ago that the intermarriage of an equal family couldn¡¯t decide the purity of blood!¡± Jiang Chen was emotional. His confidence and firmness overshadowed Gao Ke¡¯s aggression, but Gao Ke refuted scornfully after only a short while, ¡°Five hundred years ago in the Sacred Zone, how would you know?¡± ¡°You kept criticizing my father. I¡¯ll let you know what the Gaos missed!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How?¡± Gao Ke said more scornfully. ¡°Do you dare make a bet with me? I will win an outstanding grade in the greatpetition of the four courtyards!¡± ¡°Yeah? You want to prove that you¡¯re better than the disciples of the Gaos?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to prove it. I just want you to ept the reality,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How dare you!¡± The aristocratic woman couldn¡¯t put up with Jiang Chen anymore. She threw the tea cup on the table and rebuked him, ¡°What ce do you think the Gao Mansion is? It¡¯s not a ce for you to snap at people!¡± ¡°Huh, I wanted to leave. It¡¯s you who stopped me. What do you expect me to do? To get a scolding without talking back?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You don¡¯t even deserve our scolding!¡± the aristocratic woman said coldly. ¡°Fantastic. I don¡¯t even deserve your scolding! What an aristocratic family of inheritance! You¡¯ve really broadened my horizons.¡± Jiang Chen took out a scroll as he spoke. He said, ¡°This is a recording scroll of the Sacred Institute. I¡¯ll be very happy to send it to the Sacred City¡¯s paper so that the local people can see how ugly you are, too!¡± The atmosphere in the hall was immediately frozen. No one had expected Jiang Chen to have a recorder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you foolish to take it out now?¡± The aristocratic woman curled her lips and stared at the scroll in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Jiang Chen threw it on the ground and said, ¡°It¡¯s only a recorder. The video has already been transmitted to the Sacred Institute. Go there to take it if you can.¡± They all turned pale at the mention of the Sacred Institute. Gao Ke had lost his temper. The aristocratic woman had talked and behaved in such a shameful manner. If what had happened was really reported by the papers, it would be a heavy blow for the Gaos. ¡°What your father did wasn¡¯t enough to destroy us, so now you want the whole world to know about our family¡¯s scandal?¡± Gao Ke shouted coldly. ¡°A family scandal? Are you saying I¡¯m a member of the Gaos? But I don¡¯t want to be.¡± Then Jiang Chen walked towards the door with Whitty. If the Gaos wanted to stop him, they would have to attack him. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t act on impulse. It will do neither of us any good. You don¡¯t want others to discuss Gao Yue and your father, either, do you?¡± But a gray-haired old man showed up at the door and stopped him. ¡°Senior Sky.¡± Those in the hall greeted him all at once, including Gao Ke. ¡°Herees the hero,¡± Jiang Chen sneered silently. However, Senior Sky¡¯s strength had caused concern. His breath was long and deep, as if it were infinite. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s the Gaos that have been pushing me and insulting me. I don¡¯t think you would have even bothered to show up if I didn¡¯t have the scroll,¡± Jiang Chen said. Senior Sky frowned at his reply. It seemed Jiang Chen had made a concession, but actually his reply was quite aggressive. Senior Sky became speechless and didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°Hm, the scroll. Who knows whether you really have what you imed to have!¡± the aristocratic woman said, but she didn¡¯t sound very sure this time. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you read the papers,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Enough,¡± Senior Sky shouted and looked towards the aristocratic woman unhappily. ¡°Jiang Chen, you have the blood of the Gaos. Although your grandpa hasn¡¯t recognized you as a member of the Gaos, if what happened today is reported by the paper, the outsiders will still regard you as one of us. On one hand, you don¡¯t get the benefits of being a disciple of the Gaos. On the other hand, since these years we¡¯ve incurred a lot of hatred, we have many enemies out there.¡± The older, the wiser. It didn¡¯t sound like a threat, but it made people feel threatened. Then Senior Sky said again, ¡°What about this? Aren¡¯t you gonna get an outstanding grade in the bigpetition of the four courtyards? Fang Yi¡¯s son happens to be a disciple of the Sacred Institute, too. You two could be opponents then. Let¡¯s make a bet.¡± The way Senior Sky put the suggestion won the Gaos¡¯ appreciation. He had resolved the conflict by taking advantage of Jiang Chen¡¯s own words. In this way, thetter couldn¡¯t refuse him. Jiang Chen had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State without developing any of the extraordinary meridians. How was it possible for him to be a match for Fang Yi¡¯s son? Gao Tian¡¯ai was looking at Jiang Chen worriedly. She knew there was no way Jiang Chen would know who Fang Yi¡¯s son was and he would just ept the bet. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± It also sounded like a good suggestion to the aristocratic woman. ¡°What do we bet?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Senior Sky wasn¡¯t surprised, because Jiang Chen had to ask this question. He said, ¡°If you lose, destroy the scroll, and you shouldn¡¯t tell others about your rtion with the Gaos without the Gaos¡¯ permission.¡± Jiang Chen smiled disdainfully. The stake sounded worthless to him. ¡°What if she loses?¡± Jiang Chen pointed at the aristocratic woman. She was unsatisfied with Jiang Chen¡¯s pointing, but she didn¡¯t dare interrupt Senior Sky. ¡°Fang Yi will apologize to you for what she did today, and ask for your forgiveness,¡± Senior Sky said. The aristocratic woman was surprised. Her face darkened. It would be worse than killing her, but fortunately, she was confident it wouldn¡¯t really happen. ¡°Apologize to me in public, when I defeat her son in the ring,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°No problem,¡± Senior Sky agreed immediately. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t happen. Then he walked away from the door and smiled at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t rush to leave. He turned around to look at Gao Ke and said, ¡°Are your son and her son the same person?¡± ¡°Nope,¡± Gao Ke said impatiently. ¡°What a pity. But it¡¯s all right. I¡¯ll defeat your sons to prove what you two said today is bullsh*t!¡± Chapter 261

Chapter 261: Spending the Rest of His life Regretting It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen walked out of the gate of the Gao Mansion, and then Gao Tian¡¯ai chased him. ¡°Cousin, that wasn¡¯t what I was expecting. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Jiang Chen had thought that maybe she had yed a prank on him, but judging from her expression, it didn¡¯t look like it. He said, ¡°So what were you expecting when you invited me here?¡± ¡°Grandpa.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai started to cry. From her eyes, a stream of tears fell like a broken ne of pearls. She said, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s health is failing. I know he¡¯s always been repentant...¡± ¡°Tian¡¯ai!¡± The man who had spoken for Jiang Chen appeared at the gate. He shouted sternly at his daughter. Gao Tian¡¯ai had to go back to the Gao Mansion without finishing her words. The man was staring at Jiang Chen from the gate with a long face. His look wasplicated. He let out a sigh after a good while and turned around without saying anything. Jiang Chen was thinking about Gao Tian¡¯ai¡¯s words. It¡¯s impossible. The master of an aristocratic family of inheritance should be able to live for at least hundreds of years. Jiang Chen was confused, but he surely wouldn¡¯t go to the Gao Mansion to ask about it. After having gone back to the Sacred Institute with Whitty, the first thing he did was to inquire about who Fang Yi¡¯s son was. He didn¡¯t have any friends, so he had to resort to Crimson Moon. He had learned lots of information from her. Crimson Moon was still in the west courtyard. When Jiang Chen went to see her, he saw someone unexpected with her: Yi Qing, the ss leader of the superfine ss of the west courtyard. She had a constantly shifting expression as soon as she saw Jiang Chen. It was an expression hard to describe with words. Crimson Moon knew Jiang Chen hade to see her, so she whispered to Yi Qing. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she came up to Jiang Chen and asked him calmly. ¡°I want information on a person. Is there a disciple of the Gaos in the Sacred Institute? He¡¯s in the Reaching Heaven State,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You sound like I have an obligation to tell you.¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to beat me soon,¡± Jiang Chen said. Crimson Moon rolled her eyes and said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s probably Gao Yunge. Among the current disciples of the Gaos, he¡¯s the only Reaching Heaven State. He is the ss leader of the north courtyard. He was developing his fourth extraordinary meridian when he achieved the Reaching Heaven State.¡± Her face was full of surprise. She said, ¡°Liu Wuxin from the east courtyard, Su Li from the south courtyard, Yi Qing from the west courtyard, and now Gao Yunge from the north courtyard, are you digging your own grave?¡± ¡°I already know. Gao Yunge is still in the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State, isn¡¯t he?¡± It was impossible to enter the state system of the Reaching Heaven State as soon as one made a breakthrough. There was an initial phase before he could formally enter the state system. For example, Jiang Chen broke through to the Reaching Heaven State from the peak of the middle stage of the Mental Wander State, so he was in the weakest phase of the initial phase. ¡°That¡¯s right, but he has developed four¡ª¡± ¡°Extraordinary meridians. I know.¡± Crimson Moon sneered at him and said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to the greatpetition of the four courtyards. I heard that you were using Yi Qing of having elbowed you out of the west courtyard. She can¡¯t wait to teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen nced at Yi Qing. He knew it was Liu Wuxin who had spread the rumour. What a low move. It didn¡¯t matter to him. He had received the information he wanted. He pried due to doubt, ¡°You¡¯re doing quite well, being a friend of hers, the leader of the superfine ss. You must be popr in the west courtyard.¡± ¡°You had the chance, too. We¡¯re the same. Both of us have mastered the status of being an integral part of nature. It¡¯s rted to the creation of nature and martial arts techniques. Not all geniuses of the Sacred Institute have this kind of wit.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. The creation of nature and martial arts techniques was really exceptional. He had already adapted to the benefits it had brought. For those who hadn¡¯t achieved it, of course they were very eager for it. ¡°I guess you¡¯ve yed a lot of go recently,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°How did you know?!¡± Crimson Moon was surprised. She had been instructing Yi Qing toprehend the creation of nature and martial arts techniques through ying go. To return the favor, Yi Qing had been instructing her martial arts techniques and practicing. ¡°Your creation of nature and martial arts techniques and swordsmanship are perfect. You just need to stop being so arrogant and restrain yourself a little bit to be popr,¡± Crimson Moon said. ¡°It¡¯s my character. I can¡¯t do anything about it. Thank you for your information.¡± Crimson Moon got irritated when she heard his gratitude. She corrected him, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you one more time. I wasn¡¯t helping you! I want to see you suffer. That¡¯s all. I¡¯m looking forward to the day when you¡¯re sent back. By the way, I have one more thing to tell you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°News came from the Hall of Heroes. It¡¯s said outstanding grade winners of this greatpetition will go to the Time Pce to practice!¡± This news was indeed important to Jiang Chen. Although Yi Yuechuan had told him only the best disciples had ess to the Time Pce, it would be up to the top management whether it would be open or not. As Crimson Moon had imed, she had told him this news not because she wanted to help him. She said to him with a smile, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t broken through to the Reaching Heaven State, your rival would at most be in the Heaven Grade List. It wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you to win. What a pity.¡± ¡°Your Highness, do you want me to spend the rest of my life regretting it?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°We¡¯re enemies!¡± Crimson Moon admitted. She thought it was natural for her to think this way. ¡°All right. But princess, you¡¯ll find one day that you were actually helping me by telling me this information.¡± Then he left the west courtyard. ¡°What did he say?¡± Yi Qing came up to Crimson Moon and asked due to curiosity. ¡°Bullsh*t. A lot of bullsh*t.¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t bother to talk about it. Jiang Chen had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State, so naturally, his opponents would be Reaching Heaven States, too. He hadn¡¯t developed any of his extraordinary meridians. How would he be able to confront the disciples of the Sacred Institute? Yet he kept putting on airs, as if he were the only clear-minded person in the world. Crimson Moon was fed up with his way of acting, so she really hoped someone would give him a beating in the greatpetition to wake him up. However, in the bottom of her heart, she felt a twinge. Jiang Chen had surprised the world many times with his confidence. Would the same thing happen this time? ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible! He didn¡¯t develop his extraordinary meridians. That¡¯s his weakness. He went against the rule countless ancestors proved to be true. This time, there won¡¯t be any miracle,¡± Crimson Moon thought to herself. ¡°I¡¯m really curious what those people will think if they see my extraordinary meridians develop after I achieved the Reaching Heaven State,¡± Jiang Chen was thinking on his way back, beaming. The disciples that passed by him didn¡¯t understand why he was so happy. Suddenly, he heard Whitty¡¯s voice. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll win. By the way, have you memorized what I taught you?¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazy.¡± The disciples of the Sacred Institute pretended that they were passing by him, but in fact they were eavesdropping on him. They were surprised to see him talking with a mount. But then they found it normal when they recalled what had happened to him. ¡°He must have realized what he missed and he can¡¯t handle that blow!¡± ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m sorry for him.¡± ¡°Chickense home to roost. If he weren¡¯t so arrogant, things would be different now.¡± The news regarding Jiang Chen¡¯s madness spread throughout the four courtyards like the wind. Many people were discussing it. At the same time, the greatpetition of the four courtyards was getting closer and closer. The Sacred Institute would hold suchpetitions every few months to motivate their disciples. This time, with the reward of ess to the Time Pce, all the disciples were trying their best to show their skill on the day of thepetition. Chapter 262

Chapter 262: Start of the Competition!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Each of the eight extraordinary meridians had four holy points. Not many in number, but these holy points were much more difficult to form than those in the Twelve Standard Meridians. That was why even the best disciples of the Sacred Institute might not be able to develop all of them before achieving the Reaching Heaven State. Jiang Chen was a Reaching Heaven State already, so he didn¡¯t have that kind of pressure. He had reduced the level of difficulty to enhance his speed. While others wereughing at him, he had developed the first extraordinary meridian. He had started to work on it on the day he beat Su Li up. It had taken him less than a month. It should be fine to develop the second. As the greatpetition wasing soon, the disciples of the Sacred Institute were practicing as diligently as Jiang Chen. The short-term disciples who hade this year were shocked by the fric atmosphere. The formal disciples thought they were better than other people, but it didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t work hard. The Sacred Institute had the best disciples of the whole continent. None of them were willing to lose. Thirteen dayster, thepetition finally started. Jiang Chen walked out of his room on thepetition day. He seemed to be in a good mood. He stretched himself under the morning sun. He had developed the second extraordinary meridian sessfully, and he had started to work on the third. The formal disciples who passed by his room looked at him in aplicated manner, as always. There was pity, sympathy, scorn, and indifference. ¡°Ignorant people,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and murmured. The three states, Condensing Qi, Gathering Yuan, and Mental Wander, all relied on the strength of the meridians. But it wasn¡¯t the same in the Reaching Heaven State. People in this state could store spirits of the universe in all parts of their bodies. As a result, the meridians weren¡¯t so important anymore. The eight extraordinary meridians were supposed to strengthen the body. In short, for the Reaching Heaven States, each extraordinary meridian was like an extra hand. Since he was physically more talented, he was developing the extraordinary meridians faster than other people, which was astounding. When I have all of my extraordinary meridians developed and go through the initial phase, I won¡¯t be afraid even in the face of Ning Haotian. Ning Haotian had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State about a year ago. He was losing his holy pulse, so there wouldn¡¯t be a huge gap between them. For example, he might have been 100 steps behind Ning Haotian when he joined the Natural Law School, but at that moment, he was only ten steps behind. ¡°Rescue my father, detoxify the poison in my mother¡¯s system, after that...¡± Jiang Chen looked up. Blue sky and white clouds. The spacious sky humbled him. The Reaching Heaven States had the power to go beyond the horizon and travel to other nes Worlds. ¡°The Sacred Zone. ¡°My home! ¡°I¡¯lle back!¡± Jiang Chen sped his hands, somewhere between excited and angry. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± A group of people were walking towards him while he was being sentimental. It was the Department of Discipline. Ying Wushuang was walking in the front. They looked aggressive, as if they hade to catch Jiang Chen because he hadmitted a crime. The disciples of the east courtyard all stopped to see what would happen, but there was no sign that the Department of Discipline was going to attack Jiang Chen. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Chen was confused, too. The Department of Discipline had left a good impression on him, or maybe just its captain. ¡°Today is the greatpetition. You must take part in it. It¡¯s the Dean¡¯s order,¡± Ying Wushuang looked emotionless and serious. ¡°Yeah, I know. I¡¯m not going to run away,¡± Jiang Chen was still puzzled. ¡°You could im you¡¯re sick, you aren¡¯t feeling well, or something went wrong with your practice to avoid thepetition. If this happens, we¡¯ll send a doctor to check up on you,¡± a member of the Department of Discipline said. His tone had no friendliness. ¡°It¡¯s the Dean¡¯s order?¡± asked Jiang Chen. He got an affirmative answer, and then became more puzzled. He had seen three of the Deans of the four courtyards, but the Dean the Department of Discipline had mentioned was apparently the Dean of the Sacred Institute. He had never seen this Dean! ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what that means? You¡¯ve caused so much trouble that your fate will be decided by your performance today. If the Dean isn¡¯t satisfied, the Sacred Institute will send you back. I suggest you pack up before thepetition,¡± another member said. He was not only unfriendly, but malicious. ¡°Enough. It¡¯s unnecessary to tell him these things,¡± Ying Wushuang said unhappily, but her subordinates didn¡¯t want to stop. Another member said with disaffection when he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s puzzled face, ¡°We were punishedst time because of this guy. Captain, you were even...¡± ¡°I said enough. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Ying Wushuang shouted. Her subordinates stopped talking immediately. They drew themselves up and became serious. Ying Wushuang¡¯s authority surprised Jiang Chen once again. At the same time, he realized what had happened from what her subordinates had said. ¡°Were you punished because of what happened to Su Li?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business,¡± Ying Wushuang said coldly. ¡°It was a fight agreed upon by both of us...¡± ¡°There should still be a limit. You were beating Su Li in the air. We had no way to stop you. Su Li was unable to get out of his bed until today. The Sacred Institute didn¡¯t punish you. We naturally became the ones to me...¡± Ying Wushuang gave a stare at the subordinate who had interrupted Jiang Chen. He shut up right away. Ying Wushuang turned around to look at that subordinate. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes were freezing cold. The subordinate looked down, sweating in fear. ¡°No morements. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask you to leave the team,¡± Ying Wushuang said. She made sure she had been heard and understood by all of her subordinates. Then she looked towards Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Although Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t happy with the situation, he thought he would have to go sooner orter, so he followed them, but he stopped before they could walk out of the east courtyard. ¡°What? You want to watch thepetition? Are you finished sweeping the floor?¡± a sharp voice came from not far away. Jiang Chen looked over. He saw a short-term disciple standing in the Bronze Statue Square with a broom, embarrassed and gnashing his teeth. In front of him were a few arrogant formal disciples. Their leader had a high-pitched voice. Almost half of the year had passed. The rtionship between the short-term and formal disciples had be veryplicated. Some short-term disciples were getting along well with the formal disciples. Others had formed their own groups to confront the formal disciples. But in any case, few formal disciples would be mean to the short-term disciples like that. Jiang Chen frowned. If he remembered correctly, during his stay in the east courtyard, it was always that short-term disciple responsible for sweeping. He had to sweep the whole east courtyard, upied from morning to noon. Whenever Jiang Chen saw him, he seemedpletely isted, doing his job like the walking dead. At that moment, he wanted to watch thepetition of the Sacred Institute, to see the exciting fights between the geniuses throughout the continent, but what he had received was a negative answer. This refusal was the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. ¡°What? Do you have a problem?¡± That formal disciple sounded like a girl. He kept provoking the short-term disciple. He even pped thetter¡¯s cheek while speaking. Jiang Chen noticed the short-term disciple was trembling. ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna stop him?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°No one could help him, unless he fights back himself,¡± Ying Wushuang said. ¡°I thought the same before, but today he has started to fight back. Now he could use some help.¡± Then Jiang Chen walked towards the square. Ying Wushuang hesitated. She didn¡¯t stop him, but didn¡¯t join him, either. Chapter 263

Chapter 263: Early Graduation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Jiang Chen came closer, some people in the square noticed him. The formal disciples looked weird. It seemed like they were afraid of him. Most of the disciples had beenughing at Jiang Chen behind his back. Only few had the nerve to provoke him face to face. The disciples of the east courtyard could still recall the day when Su Li had been beaten up. The short-term disciple also reacted strangely. He had apparently recognized Jiang Chen. His hands were gripping the broom tightly. The veins on them had popped out. ¡°You won¡¯t allow him to take part in thepetition?¡± Jiang Chen went straight to the point. ¡°He... he hasn¡¯t finished his task yet.¡± A bully is always a coward. The leader of those formal disciples had intended to show he wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Chen, but his tone had sold him out. ¡°Sweeping? If you keep talking bullsh*t like this, I¡¯ll use you as a broom!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°What? How dare you!¡± The formal disciples were irritated by him. ¡°See there?¡± Jiang Chen pointed at Ying Wushuang and her subordinates. ¡°The Department of Discipline?!¡± The formal disciples were surprised. ¡°They¡¯vee to take me to thepetition location. They won¡¯t care even if I beat you up,¡± Jiang Chen smiledcently. The members of the Department of Discipline weren¡¯t very happy when they heard what Jiang Chen had said, but since Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t respond, they didn¡¯t dare speak, either. Jiang Chen¡¯s words were shocking. The Department of Discipline would escort him? ¡°Huh!¡± No matter whether it was true or not, they didn¡¯t want to have trouble because of a short-term disciple, so they left, one by one. Jiang Chen smiled and said to the short-term disciple, who was looking down, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± But it seemed like he hadn¡¯t heard Jiang Chen. He kept standing there, motionless. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°You drove them away. That¡¯s great, but after today, they¡¯ll still vent their anger on me!¡± the short-term disciple growled with anger. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t irritated by him. Instead, he felt sorry for him. He looked at the short-term disciple¡¯s wet eyes and said, ¡°But, could it be worse than sweeping? This is not the right way to go for a practitioner.¡± ¡°Stop it. Our backgrounds have already decided how far we can go,¡± the short-term disciple said. ¡°Exactly. Different backgrounds, different treatments, but will pessimism help you out?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Do you want to feed me the same bullsh*t that everything is possible, we can decide our own fate? But aren¡¯t you the same as me? You¡¯ll fail anyway today.¡± ¡°What if I seed? Let¡¯s go to take a look. I¡¯ll teach you how to decide your fate by yourself,¡± Jiang Chen said. The short-term disciple was in a daze. He hesitated for a while, and in the end put the broom aside and followed Jiang Chen to the Department of Discipline. ¡°Your name is Fey, right?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He had dashing eyebrows and bright eyes. His lips were curled into a thin line. They looked like two des. His face looked thinner with his tall nose. Jiang Chen had happened to overhear others talking about this guy. He had had a conflict with others in his first days here, then he had a fight on the Hero tform, but in the end, he lost. But failure didn¡¯t matter. He was already greatpared to other intimidating short-term disciples. Jiang Chen wanted to help him rebuild his confidence, but Fey only nodded. He wasn¡¯t excited at all, since in his eyes, Jiang Chen was also a loser. The greatpetition was held in the square in the center of the four courtyards. It could hold thousands of people. Many rows of chairs of different heights had encircled the square, where people were seated. The arrival of the Department of Discipline attracted their attention. After all, their uniforms were the best. The members looked vigorous. Among them, Ying Wushuang was the most eye-catching. Her pretty face and exceptional temperament had drawn many people¡¯s attention. Of course, people had also seen Jiang Chen and Fey. ¡°Why is the Department of Discipline escorting two short-term disciples here?¡± ¡°If theymitted a crime, they wouldn¡¯t have been brought here.¡± ¡°That guy looks like the worthless Reaching Heave State!¡± ¡°Where is he? Let¡¯s see... Yeah, that¡¯s him.¡± The spectators were not onlyposed of the disciples of the Sacred Institute. There were many local people, too, including graduates of the Sacred Institute and various schools. There were also people who were there to cheer for thepetitors. They only knew Jiang Chen from the papers. Not many people knew what the worthless Reaching Heave State looked like. Since the disciples of the Sacred Instituted had mentioned him, they also craned their necks to try to get a glimpse of him. ¡°Dean, we¡¯ve brought him here.¡± The first row on the other side of the spectator seats was the center of attention. The people sitting there were all higher-ups. They were the Dean of the Sacred Institute, Dean of Students Shi Wengong, the deans of the four courtyards, and the masters of each courtyard. Jiang Chen looked towards the Dean of the Institute. He was an old man, but the energy he was giving off didn¡¯t seem to belong to an old man. It was even more vigorous than young people¡¯s energy. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve done pretty well recently. You passed each assignment with a perfect grade, and you¡¯re already a Reaching Heaven State. We¡¯ll grant you early graduation since you¡¯ve hit your bottleneck,¡± the dean said. Early graduation? It sounded pretty, but it was actually expulsion. However, what he had said wasn¡¯t totally wrong. That was why the Sacred Institute hadn¡¯t arranged any courses for him. He didn¡¯t need any instruction in terms of skill. In terms of practice, he was already a Reaching Heaven State. He had hit his bottleneck. ¡°Sure, if your performance today is good enough, we might let you join the Hall of Heroes,¡± the dean said again. Many people had thought the dean was creating difficulties for Jiang Chen, but by then they changed their mind. It looked more like a test. But when they thought of what kind of rivals Jiang Chen would face this day, they once again changed their mind and thought the dean was deliberately making things difficult for him. ¡°No, there¡¯re still many difficulties for him.¡± There was no chance for him to win. It was impossible for him to join the Hall of Heroes. Only Jiang Chen understood why the dean was doing this. He looked towards Shi Gandang. Thetter¡¯s expression was an affirmative answer. Shi Gandang must have told the higher-ups what Jiang Chen had told him. They didn¡¯t believe him, so on this day, they were going to test him. Ying Wushuang nced at Jiang Chen, then left with her subordinates. Jiang Chen thought he had seen empathy in her eyes, but he wasn¡¯t sure. Maybe it was just an illusion. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯d better show us a wonderful fight. Otherwise, the east courtyard won¡¯t send you back. You¡¯ll walk back on foot!¡± the master of the east courtyard said unhappily. Jiang Chen frowned at him. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. He didn¡¯t know that if he couldn¡¯t prove what he had said to be true, Shi Gandang would lose his job. Although Shi Gandang was a hot-tempered guy and often burst out into cursing, those of the east courtyard found him indispensable. Both disciples and teachers respected him a lot. Fortunately, the disciples of the east courtyard knew nothing about it yet. Otherwise, Jiang Chen would have been attacked by them. ¡°Find a ce to sit. Prepare yourself well. You¡¯ll have a big challenge today,¡± Shi Gandang said. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be a long day!¡± the dean of the south courtyard sneered. He was gloating, because Su Li had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State in order to take revenge on him that day! Chapter 264

Chapter 264: Fighting to the Last Minute

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio More and more people were arriving at the square. Almost all of the seats had been taken. It was very noisy, packed with people. After the bell tolled, the spectators quieted down. They all looked towards where the leaders were sitting. The Dean of the Sacred Institute stood up to give a prepared speech. He thanked everyone foring, then dered the start of thepetition. There was a spacious tform in the middle. The Dean of Students Shi Wengong jumped onto it and exined the rules to the disciples of the institute. It wasn¡¯t obligatory to fight, but whoever wanted to fight could take part in thepetition. The disciple who went onto the tform could invite a rival. The invited one could certainly refuse the invitation, but no one would chicken out under so many people¡¯s gazes. Naturally, the disciples of the Earth grade could only fight with those of the same level. The participants would be awarded as long as their performance was good enough. However,pared to the reward, the disciples cared more about fame. The Sacred City was very big. It wasn¡¯t easy to be remembered by the local people. But on this day, all of the influential people had gathered there. There wouldn¡¯t be a better chance to impress them. The participants could even be ranked on the List of Fame. Thepetition started from the Earth Grade. As soon as Shi Wengong exited the tform, several disciples jumped on. ¡°Huang Peng, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Zhang Junjie, I¡¯ve held a grudge against you for a long time. Do you daree down?¡± ¡°Who wants to fight with me?¡± These disciples yelled, like kids eager for adults¡¯ attention. The tform was big enough for several groups to fight at the same time. Soon, thepetition started formally. The spectators kept cheering for the participants. Their ssmates were extremely excited, cheering for them loudly. The local people knew the best part was yet toe, but they were still entertained by the fights. Many groups were very satisfied with the progress their disciples had made when seeing their performances on the tform. They appreciated the Sacred Institute a lot. In their eyes, it was undoubtedly the representative of the continent. Fight after a fight. The winner of each fight received their dean¡¯s reward and praise, but only a few people had got an outstanding grade. To get an outstanding grade, it wasn¡¯t enough to win; the participant had to win with a performance wonderful enough to gain the attention of the leaders of the Sacred Institute. The disciples of the Earth Grade wouldn¡¯t get ess to the Time Pce, but they would get the institute¡¯s attention. Half an hourter, the first outstanding disciple appeared. It surprised everyone that the first outstanding disciple was a short-term disciple. ¡°Good job,¡± Jiang Chen thought. This outstanding disciple was Crimson Moon. She had changed into her battle suit when fighting, barefoot, with red ribbons tied around her legs. Her supernatural method had improved a lot. She had defeated her rival with a movement called the Queen of Night Descends. And her opponent hadn¡¯t been weak, either. He was the leader of ss three of the Earth Grade of the west courtyard. It was said he had tried to pursue Crimson Moon and became annoyed when she refused him. That was why he had challenged her that day, but in the end, what he had got was an abject failure. Crimson Moon became the first disciple to impress the Sacred City that day. ¡°Dean, her name is Crimson Moon, princess of the Xia Dynasty of the Fire Field. She mastered the status of being an integral part of nature a long time ago. She is more skilled in the creation of nature and martial arts techniques than anyone else in the Earth Grade and the Heaven Grade,¡± Yi Yuechuan, dean of the west courtyard, said. ¡°Great.¡± The dean looked very satisfied with Crimson Moon. He said, ¡°Kid,e here.¡± Crimson Moon walked over, barefoot. ¡°Thepletedte stage. How many holy points do you have?¡± ¡°Forty-three, Dean,¡± Crimson Moon said. ¡°Great. If everything is fine, you should be able to develop your second extraordinary meridian before achieving the Reaching Heaven State. As your reward, I¡¯ll let you practice in the Pce of Sacred Point for some time,¡± the dean said. ¡°Thank you, dean!¡± said Crimson Moon excitedly. ¡°The Pce of Sacred Point!¡± The disciples of the Earth Grade felt very envious. It was apparent that the Sacred Institute was going to invest lots of resources to train Crimson Moon. They wanted her to develop the third, fourth or even fifth extraordinary meridian before achieving the Reaching Heaven State. ¡°This girl looks great. Her body, her look, her style, everything is first-ss.¡± ¡°Being an integral part of nature, her future achievements will be great!¡± ¡°She¡¯s even a princess. She¡¯s really attractive.¡± The spectators started to discuss her. Crimson Moon had be the talk of the whole square. Many young masters from big families of the Sacred City were attracted to her. Suddenly, Jiang Chen found Crimson Moon looking at him, full of pride and smugness. Jiang Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly. Crimson Moon was such apetitive girl. In the following fights, the other four from the Fire Field didn¡¯t gain the same achievement that Crimson Moon had gained. Two of them even lost. After all, there were lots of disciples with high-level martial arts techniques in the Sacred Institute, but not so many who had mastered the status of being an integral part of nature. That was how Crimson Moon had made the most progress. At the same time, the spectators found one thing. More than half of the short-term disciples had gone onto the tform because they¡¯d been challenged. They were in a very passive position. Most of them had lost. It seemed the short-term disciples had be pushovers. The formal disciples who wanted to show their skill hadn¡¯t let them go easily. For some reason, the local people preferred to watch the fights between the short-term disciples and formal disciples. Every time a short-term disciple was defeated, they would cheer andugh. However, among the many short-term disciples, there was still someone like Crimson Moon who had had a wonderful fight. In the end, each courtyard had one disciple that had got the outstanding grade. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen noticed Fey¡¯s face turn sullen when he saw a short-term disciple from the east courtyard. His eyes were full of fiery anger. ¡°You two have a problem?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°We¡¯re from the same field. She¡¯s my ex-girlfriend. After we arrived at the Sacred Institute, she found there were more powerful people here, so she abandoned me and fell in love with her ss leader. ¡°Then she spread rumors everywhere, iming that our breakup was because I had feelings for someone else, and that someone was Apprentice Sister Murong, who I barely knew. She did this only because she didn¡¯t want others to think it was her fault.¡± To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, Fey told him the whole story without hesitation, but his anger grew as he talked. ¡°See?!¡± Suddenly, he pointed at the beaming girl on the tform and said, ¡°In this world full of injustice, it¡¯s the only way to live a good life. We will only turn into good-for-nothings.¡± ¡°The correct road is usually the most difficult to travel,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hm, you always talk big. I¡¯m interested to see what your fight will be like.¡± ¡°Remember, fight to thest minute,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Fight to thest minute?¡± Fey seemed shocked. He kept mouthing the five words silently. His expression was hard to describe. By then, thepetition of the Earth Grade had ended. It was the Heaven Grade¡¯s turn. The fights became more exciting. The spectators kept cheering for the participants. The fights fired them up with enthusiasm. The fights between the disciples who were holding their states down in order to develop their extraordinary meridians were especially exciting. Their strength was almost as powerful as Reaching Heaven States. As soon as such a fight started, the two rivals would usually upy the whole tform. Sometimes even the whole tform was too small for them. The fight would alsost for longer than the Earth Grade¡¯s fights, because these fights were worth more attention. Some of the Mental Wander States of the Heaven Grade were intentionally holding their states down. They were actually no worse than the Reaching Heaven States. Reaching Heaven States even felt envious of them, since they could develop more extraordinary meridians. Outstanding grade winners would get the opportunity to practice in the Time Pce. There were only few who had got the chance. Liu Wuxin, ss leader of the superfine ss of the east courtyard, was one of them. Thest round were the fights between disciples in the Reaching Heaven State. They weren¡¯t as popr as the disciples of the Heaven Grade, but there were still many highlights. The climax came when a mannded on the tform eagerly. ¡°Jiang Chen,e down! It¡¯s your time to die!¡± Chapter 265

Chapter 265: Defeated One by One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was Su Li on the tform! He hadn¡¯t shown up when the disciples of the Heaven Grade werepeting. People thought it was because he hadn¡¯t recovered. It had never urred to them that he was already a Reaching Heaven State! The conflict between him and Jiang Chen jeopardized both of their practice. Jiang Chen had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State ahead of schedule without developing his extraordinary meridians, while Su Li had been beaten by Jiang Chen in front of the whole Sacred Institute, and in the end, been carried away. It had been extremely humiliating. Su Li couldn¡¯t ept it, so he broke through to the Reaching Heaven State as well to get revenge that day! People could still see the bruises on his body. His face was as dark as stormy clouds, his eyes full of hatred. ¡°It¡¯s not your turn yet! Jiang Chen,e down here!¡± While people were still in shock, another Reaching Heaven State had gone onto the tform to challenge Jiang Chen. When they recognized him, they looked towards where the Gaos were sitting. Quite a few people from the Gaos had gone that day. They were paying more attention to thispetition than any other group, but none of the Gao disciples had gone onto the tform until that moment. ¡°Why do the Gaos care so much about Gao Yunge and Jiang Chen?¡± Outsiders were confused. Gao Yunge wasn¡¯t the only excellent disciple from the Gaos. Before him, many others had graduated from the Sacred Institute. Some of them had be members of the Hall of Heroes, and others had been ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List. Gao Yunge was the same age as Su Li, both of them brilliant and talented disciples. At that moment, the two of them were standing on the tform and challenging Jiang Chen at the same time. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you dare?¡± And if this wasn¡¯t enough, Yi Qing, ss leader of the superfine ss of the west courtyard, had also gone onto the tform to challenge Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a disciple of the east courtyard, some Reaching Heaven States from the east courtyard could have challenged him, too. ¡°What did he do? He offended the most powerful people from each of the three courtyards.¡± ¡°Each one of them is more powerful than him.¡± ¡°Who will he fight?¡± ¡°Gao Yunge and Yi Qing broke through to the Reaching Heaven State a long time ago. Su Li has just broken through. He has to choose Su Li.¡± People were in heated discussion. Their enthusiasm had once again been ignited. ¡°You two, what are you doing?!¡± Su Li was surprised to see Gao Yunge and Yi Qing sabotaging his revenge. Neither of them answered. They were both looking at Jiang Chen. The Deans of the four courtyards and the Dean of Students were also in a heated discussion. ¡°Jiang Chen, who will you pick?¡± someone shouted from the crowd. ¡°Haha, pick one with your eyes closed. You won¡¯t win anyway.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gao Yunge, Su Li, and Yi Qing weren¡¯t on the same levels, but it was all the same to Jiang Chen. Fey was looking at Jiang Chen without blinking. He was curious to see thetter¡¯s expression. Jiang Chen had told him many things. He was wondering whether Jiang Chen could achieve what he had spoken of. Jiang Chen walked onto the tform slowly without speaking. He gazed at the three people in front of him. It was his first time seeing Gao Yunge, but his anger towards him was greater than Yi Qing¡¯s. The reason was simple; Fang Yi, who was sitting with the Gaos, had swayed her son to hate Jiang Chen. Fang Yi was not only mean, but also very resentful. She had resorted to using her son to get revenge for what Jiang Chen had done to her in the Gao Mansion. ¡°Jiang Chen, the conflict between us hasn¡¯t been settled yet!¡± Su Li said coldly. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He looked towards the Dean of Students, Shi Wengong, who wasn¡¯t far away, and said something that caused a stir. ¡°Can the three of them fight me at the same time?¡± Jiang Chen was thought of as unable to defeat a single one of them, but he wanted to confront them at the same time, and it didn¡¯t sound like he was joking. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Gao Yunge, Su Li, and Yi Qing flew into outrage. Disdain was intolerable to geniuses. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked him, but he didn¡¯t refuse after having confirmed he hadn¡¯t misheard Jiang Chen. Shi Wengong was surprised, too. He was a resolute man, but he was still shocked. ¡°Dean of Students!¡± The three hurried to express their opposition loudly. ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So, you four, do whatever you see fit in the ring,¡± Shi Wengong said. His answer caused quite a stir. People couldn¡¯t believe Shi Wengong had permitted such an absurd event. ¡°Really?¡± Many people refused to ept the fact that a worthless Reaching Heaven State was going to challenge three excellent Reaching Heaven States. To them, he seemed overconfident. ¡°That¡¯s what you want?!¡± Su Liined. ¡°I won¡¯t fight at the same time as you two.¡± Yi Qing was going to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. She didn¡¯t want others to interrupt. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat him with my own hands!¡± Gao Yunge was very insistent, eager to fight. He walked towards Jiang Chen. ¡°Stop. He¡¯s mine!¡± Su Li stopped him immediately and said, ¡°I¡¯ll use his blood to wash away the shame he brought on me.¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with me,¡± Gao Yunge said indifferently. ¡°Darn. Let¡¯s fight first then, to see who¡¯s stronger. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re better than me just because you broke through before me!¡± Su Li said in a low voice. ¡°Yeah?¡± Gao Yunge was intrigued. Jiang Chen was there, yet Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be his only rival that day. Su Li would be a good stepping stone. ¡°All right.¡± Gao Yunge drew his spiritual sword out. The de was like fire, emitting heat. The temperature around him rose immediately. ¡°Great!¡± Su Li took out his spear. It was sharp and gave off a powerful energy. Their energies kept building. Jiang Chen had be irrelevant. At this moment, Yi Qing suddenly attacked. She dashed towards Jiang Chen with a scimitar in her hand. It looked like she was going to defeat Jiang Chen in one attack! ¡°She cheated!¡± Gao Yunge and Su Li became agitated, but neither of them could stop her. Yi Qing went up to Jiang Chen. She and her knife weren¡¯t giving off a very strong energy, but together they were like a giant monster lurking in a calm sea, and they were approaching fast. The moment they jumped out of the water wasing soon. ¡°Flying Leaf Strike!¡± After these three words, the momentum, the radiance, and the energy of the knife became one. Erupting like a volcano, it was unstoppable. Pah! The result was unexpected. The formidable knife attack had been parried. It had struck the de of Jiang Chen¡¯s ck knife, just like a disabled bomb that looked dangerous, but wouldn¡¯t explode. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit tounch surprise attacks.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t drawn his ck knifepletely out of its sheath. It was still one-third inside. After parrying Yi Qing¡¯s attack, he put the knife back into the sheath, stepped forward, and turned around to draw the knife out once again. ¡°A Strike without Permanence!¡± A quick, powerful, and precise strike. There had been no aggressive prelude. It was so quick that there wasn¡¯t a trace. Only after the knife had already struck down did his opponent realize how powerful it was. Crack! A crack appeared on Yi Qing¡¯s spiritual knife first, then it shattered to piecespletely and fell to the ground. She was fine, but a single hair of hers fell. ¡°See? One has already been dealt with.¡± There was only silence. Jiang Chen grinned and put his ck knife back in its sheath. He looked towards Gao Yunge and Su Li, pretending he was going to draw the knife out. He said, ¡°Now, you two, do you want to be defeated at the same time, or one by one?¡± He looked as serious as he had a moment before, but no one found it funny this time. They had a strange feeling. ¡°ssic, this guy...¡± Somehow, Crimson Moon wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Instead, she smiled helplessly. Jiang Chen should never be underestimated! Chapter 266

Chapter 266: Exerting the Extraordinary Meridians

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He had defeated Yi Qing with one knife attack? After Crimson Moon, others who had expected Jiang Chen to be a joke also realized what had happened, and they were stunned. Countless people looked in the same direction, where a middle-aged man was. He was Mo Cangliu, the master of the Mos and chief editor of the Sacred City Daily. It was the newspaper that had given Jiang Chen the name ¡°the worthless Reaching Heaven State,¡± and that was why people wereughing at him, but at that moment people felt like they had been cheated by the paper. They were extremely embarrassed, especially those who had scorned Jiang Chen. Mo Cangliu curled his lips. His expression was unreadable. ¡°Gosh! Could what he said be true?¡± Yi Yuechuan, among the higher-ups from the west courtyard, lost her cool and shouted. The top figures had known about Jiang Chen and his ims. Of course they didn¡¯t believe him, but as long as there was a slim chance, they would have to verify it. That was why they had sent the Department of Discipline to bring Jiang Chen there. ¡°Haha!¡± Shi Gandang burst out intoughter. Those of the east courtyard finally rxed. ¡°He defeated Yi Qing, but it doesn¡¯t mean he was able to develop extraordinary meridians in the Reaching Heaven State,¡± the Dean of the south courtyard sang in a different tone. He refused to believe Jiang Chen. ¡°When Yi Qing broke through to the Reaching Heaven State, she was in the middle of developing her third extraordinary meridian, and she achieved the Reaching Heaven State long before Jiang Chen. If it isn¡¯t as he imed, how would you exin what happened just now?¡± Yi Yuechuan said unhappily. Yi Qing was a disciple of the west courtyard. While she wouldn¡¯t like to see her defeat, what the Dean of the south courtyard had said underestimated Yi Qing¡¯s strength too much. If Jiang Chen had defeated Yi Qing with one knife attack, not having developed any of his extraordinary meridians, didn¡¯t that mean thetter¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t first-ss at all? ¡°Both of them are in the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State. Before they get through this phase, there can¡¯t be a huge gap between them, and don¡¯t forget one thing¡ªJiang Chen has a holy pulse,¡± the dean of the south courtyard refuted. Shi Gandang couldn¡¯t put up with him anymore. He said, ¡°Even so, that means Jiang Chen can make up for what he¡¯scking with his holy pulse even though he hasn¡¯t developed any extraordinary meridians.¡± ¡°If he has both extraordinary meridian and a holy pulse, will he be unbeatable?¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t deny that Jiang Chen deserves our investment,¡± Shi Gandang said. ¡°You two, quiet down.¡± The old dean raised his palm to stop the quarrel, then said, ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s holy pulse hasn¡¯t recoveredpletely. All that he has nowes from his practicing. That knife attack had nothing to do with his holy pulse.¡± ¡°Does that mean...?¡± Yi Yuechuan didn¡¯t go on, but everyone understood what she was implying. ¡°We need to continue observing his performance. We¡¯re valuing the extraordinary meridians too much, but don¡¯t forget that it isn¡¯t the only factor that leads to a victory. That was only one knife attack. It¡¯s too early to jump to conclusions,¡± the old dean said. So those of the four courtyards once againid their eyes on the tform. ¡°You!¡± Holding her broken sword, Yi Qing¡¯s expression was distorted. Her confidence had beenpletely shaken by this knife attack. Unwilling to ept failure, she looked towards the spectators. A disciple of the west courtyard threw a spiritual knife onto the tform right away. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, Yi Qing. I was surprised to see you¡¯re still as weak as ever,¡± Su Li insulted her when she was about to attack. He wouldn¡¯t give her the chance. Yi Qing was unwilling to ept her failure, but she had no excuse to refute him. ¡°I¡¯ll go first?¡± Su Li ignored her and looked towards Gao Yunge. Gao Yunge frowned and nced at Fang Yi, who was sitting with the Gaos. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Li stepped forward with his spear. He wasn¡¯t affected by Yi Qing¡¯s defeat at all. ¡°Yi Qing broke through when she was developing her third extraordinary meridian, while I was developing my fourth. This is the first difference between us. The second is, my martial arts techniques are better than hers,¡± he said proudly. ¡°There¡¯s a third,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah?¡± Su Li knew he wouldn¡¯t say anything nice, so he was prepared for it. ¡°You trash talk more.¡± Su Li had anticipated this, so he managed to control his expression. Only his eyes became colder. He did have a reason to be so confident. Yi Qing had never been a match for him when both of them were in the Mental Wander State. She had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State before him because she couldn¡¯t hold down her strength any more. He looked down on Yi Qing, and Jiang Chen as well. ¡°Thousands of Changes!¡± He waved his spear like crazy, dashing around ruthlessly. He held nothing back. ¡°A Strike without Shapes!¡± Jiang Chen drew his knife out of the sheath. It was another elusive knife attack. The spear and the knife shed when the two met. Two or three secondster, Jiang Chen rushed to the other end of the tform. ¡°Oh?¡± Su Li raised his eyebrows when he saw Jiang Chen putting his knife into the sheath. He saidcently, ¡°Your knife method isbined with the technique to draw the knife out. Theplete movement starts from drawing the knife out and ends when you put it back in. You didn¡¯t crack my movement in one attack, so you¡¯re keeping your distance from me. At least you know yourself well!¡± Jiang Chen had to admit that he wasn¡¯t wrong. His strength was, indeed, different from Yi Qing¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the minor doctrine of the creation of metal. Your spear skills are great, but it¡¯s actually a stick-fighting technique. You¡¯ve achieved the full spirit of the stick. It¡¯s impressive that you can master the use of long weapons to this extent,¡± Jiang Chen, not to be outdone, alsomented on Su Li. ¡°Of course. I haven¡¯t used the effect of the extraordinary meridians yet. Are you going to admit your defeat so quickly?¡± Su Li pressed his spear down so that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t get any chance to admit his defeat. Jiang Chen straightened his back and rxed the posture that would allow him to draw the knife out at any minute. He took out the Redcloud Sword with his left hand and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s get serious.¡± The disciples of the Sacred Instituted didn¡¯t recall Jiang Chen was actually a left-handed swordsman until then. The local people hardly knew, so they eximed. ¡°I almost forgot about it.¡± Su Li was surprised. He had heard about it, too, but he had never bothered to keep it in mind, since he had never taken Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve developed four extraordinary meridians, so I¡¯ll show you what the difference between us is!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he started to exert his three extraordinary meridians. He had broken through when he was developing the fourth, so the fourth was actually useless. However, even though he only had three, he couldn¡¯t be underestimated. It was as if three fierce beasts were roaring in his body. A formidable power diffused through each of his pores. A gale was created, his ck hair flying in it. When he picked up his spear again, his arm muscles had umted tremendous power. The spear in his hands was shining. The Reaching Heaven State was rted to the force of the whole body. Each extraordinary meridian would strengthen this force. Compared to people without any extraordinary meridians, a Reaching Heaven State with eight extraordinary meridians was like a man with three heads and six arms. Su Li hadn¡¯t achieved that level yet, but he was already very powerful. ¡°Dragon Flight!¡± Su Li jumped into the sky like a dragon, then he ran down with his spear once he had reached a certain height. The red glow given off by the spear tip turned into a holy dragon, winding around him. ¡°You¡¯re talking like you¡¯re the only one who has developed extraordinary meridians.¡± Jiang Chen stayed calm in the face of such a powerful movement. He exerted his extraordinary meridians like Su Li had, his force continuously umting. ¡°What?!¡± The higher-ups of the Sacred Institute couldn¡¯t sit still any more. ¡°It¡¯s true. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s true!¡± Shi Gandang was on Jiang Chen¡¯s side, but he still found it incredible. He was pleasantly surprised. Chapter 267

Chapter 267: The Last Challenger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was thought that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t developed his extraordinary meridians. As a result, he had been regarded as a joke and given a cruel nickname. It was impossible to tell by the naked eye whether his extraordinary meridians had been developed or not, but judging from his performance, his strength was obviously not what the newspapers had imed. People looked towards Mo Cangliu once again. The Sacred City Daily was popr and admired because of the truth of its reports. If their reports had any mistakes, the paper would apologize to the public very seriously. The Sacred City Daily hadn¡¯t needed to apologize for a mistake for ten years in a row. Only important figures knew the papers hadn¡¯t made a mistake. It was true that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t developed his extraordinary meridians! ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Red Dragon out of the Cage!¡± Jiang Chen stomped heavily. His aggression was no less fierce than Su Li¡¯s. The Redcloud Sword in his left hand was shining in all its splendor. The sword and the person became one. They transformed into a fierce red prehistoric beast and flew into the air. At first sight, it looked like a life-or-death fight between two fierce beasts made of light. The sky was their battlefield. Su Li¡¯s flying dragon was aggressive and ruthless, while Jiang Chen¡¯s red dragon was fast and fatal. The moment the two met, they gave off a strong energy. The re sounded like thunder. They didn¡¯t linger in the fight, but separated rapidly and stood in air, distance between them. A long moment passed, but the radiance of the spear and the elevation of the sword hadn¡¯t vanished, instead forming a spectacr view. It looked like the entire sky was burning. ¡°How could this be?¡± Su Li¡¯s face was almost deranged. Tightly closed, his hands were bleeding. The blood dripped along the body of the spear and sttered onto the ground of the tform. It sounded piercing in the silence. Su Li had developed three extraordinary meridians, but his palms were covered with blood, while Jiang Chen was safe and uninjured. A gap in martial arts techniques wouldn¡¯t have been unfolded this way. If it were due to a gap in martial arts techniques, Jiang Chen would have defeated his rival with fierce attacks from his sword. The current situation could only mean one thing¡ªJiang Chen had stronger force than Su Li! But that was impossible, unless he had developed his extraordinary meridians after he had achieved the Reaching Heaven State. The higher-ups knew what Jiang Chen had imed, and not until this moment did they confirm it to be true. They were all beaming. As for the others, they insisted that Jiang Chen had been hiding that he had developed his extraordinary meridians. They refused to believe Jiang Chen could develop them after he had achieved the Reaching Heaven State. For them, the problem was how many Jiang Chen had developed before his breakthrough. It was apparently more than Su Li. ¡°Now, do you still think you have the chance to defeat me? Admit your defeat. I¡¯m not after you today,¡± Jiang Chen said very directly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Su Li shouted loudly. He couldn¡¯t quiet down. He had given up his chance to go on developing his extraordinary meridians in order to take revenge that day, but this was what had happened. How ironic. ¡°Holy Dragon Special Movement: Thousands of Dragons Kill the Demon!¡± He made an all-out attack to struggle in this hopeless situation. ¡°This movement...¡± The dean of the south courtyard looked worried. He murmured, ¡°Su Li hasn¡¯tpletely mastered it yet. It should be fine. Eh? Great. That¡¯s great!¡± He found Su Li¡¯s madness hadn¡¯tsted for too long, and he finished his spear movement smoothly. ¡°He was enlightened in the real fight. I¡¯m not buying it!¡± Shi Gandang said with discontent. Su Li¡¯s martial arts techniques had enhanced to the next level in thest minute of this desperate situation. He had achieved his most powerful spear attack. No one had expected that. But given a second thought, it wasn¡¯t so surprising, since Su Li was an excellent disciple of the Sacred Institute, remarkably talented. ¡°Haha, Jiang Chen, die!¡± Su Li shoutedcently. As soon as he raised his spear, the color of the sky changed. The tip of the spear was shining as brightly as the sun. The brandishing of the spear created rapid swirls in the air, as if clean water in a jar had been stirred. As soon as he attacked, the swirls started to move towards Jiang Chen, and he was trapped in a formidable storm immediately. Countless holy dragons were created in the storm. They dashed towards Jiang Chen unceasingly. Even those who were poor at martial arts techniques could tell how powerful this attack was. Even a stone mountain would be ruins under the crash of thousands of dragons, not to mention Jiang Chen, who was only flesh and bones. ¡°Your smugnesses from your naivety. You couldn¡¯t know that the movement you¡¯ve justprehended is easy for me to crack.¡± Jiang Chen looked serious, even making the time to scorn. As soon as he finished speaking, the energy of the sword formed an energy column to protect him. At the same time, a giant de without a handle appeared behind him. It split into two, then the two split into four, like a peacock spreading its tail. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s change shocked those who were skilled at martial arts techniques, especially sword wielders. ¡°The doctrine of the sword. He¡¯s the sessor to the doctrine of the sword!¡± someone shouted. At this moment, the giant des formed one again, but the light of the sword was much more bright. They covered almost Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body. ¡°Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack!¡± Jiang Chen raised his Redcloud Sword and the giant de moved with the sword. Here came the holy sword with the power to shatter the sky! The storm was cut open like a piece of soft tofu. The holy dragons were very close to Jiang Chen, but as soon as they touched the glow of the sword, they were burnt to ashes like paper that made contact with a me. Pah! Su Li was heavily injured at the other end of the storm. He was spitting blood. He was falling like a kite with cut strings, but of course, Su Li wouldn¡¯t fall to his death at the Sacred Institute. When he was dozens of feet above the ground, his body was supported by a shapeless power. He had fainted and was in aa. It looked the same as thest time he had picked a fight with Jiang Chen, but in actuality it was different, since this time he was faking! He didn¡¯t know how to confront so many people, so he had chosen to lie down with his eyes closed. Among the three challengers, Su Li and Yi Qing had been defeated. And obviously, what Jiang Chen had shown wasn¡¯t all he had left. ¡°How powerful!¡± The local people who had seen Jiang Chen as a joke epted the new facts. ¡°He¡¯s a sessor to the doctrine of the sword, and it¡¯s obvious he has developed his extraordinary meridians. He defeated Su Li and Yi Qing so easily. These facts are enough to make him a winner of the outstanding grade.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the papers say he achieved the Reaching Heaven State from the peak of the middle stage of the Mental Wander State without having developed his extraordinary meridians?¡± ¡°Does this mean he managed to develop enough extraordinary meridians when he was in the peak of the middle stage of the Mental Wander State?¡± People would rather believe Jiang Chen, with his exceptional talent, had developed three extraordinary meridians in the peak of the middle stage than believe he had developed them in the Reaching Heaven State. Except for the higher-ups of the Sacred Institute. The deans of the four courtyards looked at one another. They saw the same expression on everyone¡¯s faces. If the Sacred Institute could master the way to develop extraordinary meridians in the Reaching Heaven State, it would definitely change the state of the continent. They couldn¡¯t wait to call Jiang Chen over to ask him how he had done it and whether it was possible to develop all eight of his extraordinary meridians, but there was one more challenger on the tform. Gao Tiange. He wasn¡¯t as confident as he was at the beginning, yet his will to fight was still strong. As a member of an aristocratic family of inheritance, he had the blood of the phoenix! ¡°Even though he developed his extraordinary meridians, it can¡¯t bepared to the blood of the phoenix. My son will make him realize this,¡± Fang Yi said coldly. The Gaos nodded involuntarily. None of them wanted what Jiang Chen had said in the Gao Mansion to be proven true. ¡°Yi Qing, leave the ring,¡± Gao Tiange said. The tform was very big. Yi Qing had stayed on it. She was dumbstruck when she had heard him. Chapter 268

Chapter 268: Power of the Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yi Qing was thinking about the conversation she had had with Jiang Chen in the west courtyard days before. She had behaved like she was far better than Jiang Chen. She had thought he was only trash dreaming about joining the superfine ss, and she had elbowed him out to the east courtyard. Then Jiang Chen had had a great performance in all aspects in the exam of the superfine ss, but still, she had been unwilling to ept he was actually good. That day, Jiang Chen¡¯s performance made her realize how ignorant and ridiculous she had been. Su Li had gotten carried away. When Yi Qing left the tform, there was only Jiang Chen and Gao Tiange left on it. ¡°Jiang Chen has had two fights. He needs a break,¡± a voice suddenly came and reminded them while people were looking forward to the fight. It was Fey who had spoken. He had beenpletely convinced by Jiang Chen. He had stoppedining and found a new direction for his lost heart. This time, he would try his best to conquer the possible difficulties and never lower his head! ¡°Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t have to have this fight. You¡¯ve already won the outstanding grade,¡± the Dean of Students said. Jiang Chen had defeated two rivals. No one would gossip, even if he stopped at that moment. ¡°Mr. Dean of Students.¡± But this didn¡¯t sound good to Gao Tiange. If it ended at this moment, some meddlesome people would keep wondering who was better between them. He wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen. He wouldn¡¯t allow others topare Jiang Chen to him. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going to chicken out?¡± he provoked. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to provoke me. I¡¯m still waiting for your mother¡¯s apology,¡± Jiang Chen said. He wasn¡¯t speaking very loudly, but everyone could hear him. Gao Tiange¡¯s mother? He meant Fang Yi. Jiang Chen wanted her to apologize to him? That was definitely impossible. Everyone in the upper ss of the Sacred City knew Fang Yi¡¯s temper. She was a prideful and mean woman. She was proud to be Gao Tiange¡¯s mother, because Gao Tiange had the purest blood of the phoenix among all of the direct-line descendants. ¡°Tiange, show him what¡¯s actually going to happen,¡± Fang Yi said casually under everyone¡¯s gazes. She was obvious disdainful of Jiang Chen. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Gao Tiange nodded, as if he had only been asked to run a simple errand. The fight hadn¡¯t started, but everyone had already witnessed how arrogant the Gaos were. ¡°An aristocratic family of inheritance!¡± someone eximed. They didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen was actually a member of the Gaos, too, and the son of the person who had had the purest blood of phoenix in the past hundred years. ¡°I¡¯m different from them.¡± Gao Tiange looked towards Jiang Chen and said, ¡°If you think you can defeat me because you defeated them, I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He brandished the Redcloud Sword casually with his left hand. Light kept flowing out of the sword, reminding people of how great hisst attack had been. ¡°The fight between the sessor to the doctrine of sword and the Gaos with the phoenix blood. Interesting.¡± ¡°Both of them are swordsmen.¡± ¡°If Jiang Chen can win this fight, he could be ranked on the List of Fame.¡± The List of Fame of the Dragon Field was different from the Prince List of the Fire Field. It didn¡¯t require one to be a member of an aristocratic family. As long as one was good enough and admired by people, they could have the chance to be recognized. Gao Tiange¡¯s sword seemed to be made of fire crystals, but since fire crystal was very fragile, it was obvious this sword had been casted by special means. Suddenly, the de started to burn, and the hand grasping the sword was also swallowed by fire, but Gao Tiange wasn¡¯t affected. He brandished his spiritual sword with effort, then the fire flew over like arrows. It swept over the fragments of Yi Qing¡¯s spiritual sword. It didn¡¯t take long for the fragments to melt. The hot, molten iron was flowing on the ground. The air became so hot that it could burn people indirectly. ¡°The full spirit of the sword, half great doctrine of the creation of fire, blood of the phoenix,¡± Gao Tiange cried out. He was standing in profile, his sword in his hand. He said, ¡°Bring it on!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen put his sword back into its sheath and threw it onto the ground. He grasped the knife handle with his right hand again. ¡°Oh?¡± It was a confusing move. He was facing Gao Tiange, who was more powerful, but he had changed from sword to knife? ¡°The Lost Soul!¡± As soon as the attack wasunched, all of the questions were answered. It was a pure knife attack, no worse than his sword attacks. The knife swept across the sky. He had intended to meet at Gao Tiange¡¯s level. Unlike Su Li and Yi Qing, Gao Tiange was an opponent that deserved serious treatment. Jiang Chen would never be careless when facing such an adversary. ¡°He knows nothing about Gao Tiange. It¡¯s too risky to attack rashly. With this knife attack, even if it doesn¡¯t end well, there won¡¯t be any danger,¡± the old dean said. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been fighting seriously until this moment. Before that, he had just been showing the achievements he had made in practice. Gao Tiange was shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s knife attack. He couldn¡¯t be too careful. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. ¡°Fire Phoenix Flies Upward!¡± He pierced his fire sword out. Fire kept flying over. The dreadful momentum of the knife was burnt up as soon as it made contact with the fire. Although Jiang Chen was still very far away from the fire and not in contact with it, the hot air prated his protective energy and was burning his skin. ¡°Half great doctrine of the creation of fire? No, not only that. He also used the power of the blood of the phoenix,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He suddenly found his situation tricky. ¡°The fire isn¡¯t only used to attack, but also to crack the enemy¡¯s attack. My son can wear the fire on himself to form an absolutely unapproachable area for as long as he wishes,¡± Fang Yi saidcently. ¡°Now you see the gap between me and them? It¡¯s your turn to lose!¡± Gao Tiange attacked actively. The glow of the sword was creating a formidable me. He wasn¡¯t as skilled at swordsmanship as Jiang Chen, but he had managed to gain the upper hand over thetter. The glow of the sword and the me were mixed together perfectly. Before the light could hurt anyone, the me was ready to burn people to death. Before Jiang Chen could even seize a chance to exchange blows with him, he was attacked by the fire dragon. The elevation of the sword was able to cut the mes open, but it did him no good to cut it open. He had to extinguish it. Jiang Chen tried his best to drive away the mes with the elevation of the sword so that he wouldn¡¯t be burned. ¡°Gao Tiange is from an aristocratic family of inheritance. Besides that, he¡¯s been a Reaching Heaven State for a long time. He isn¡¯t far off from the initial phase.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid this time, Jiang Chen won¡¯t be able to amaze us.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t as he thought. Aristocratic families of inheritance aren¡¯t easy to deal with. People won¡¯t be able to realize how powerful the blood of the phoenix is unless they experience it in person.¡± Gao Tiange didn¡¯t even have to umte force to exert his sword movement. He only needed to mix the blood of the phoenix with the creation of fire to force Jiang Chen back. ¡°Average people wouldn¡¯t be able to persist for such a long time in a fight with someone from an aristocratic family of inheritance, even if there wasn¡¯t a huge gap between their states or martial arts techniques. Jiang Chen is doing great,¡± Shi Gandang said. ¡°That¡¯s because Gao Tiange hasn¡¯t tried his best. Otherwise, Jiang Chen would have been defeated,¡± the dean of the south courtyard said. This fight had nothing to do with the south courtyard, but he would be happy to see Jiang Chen defeated. ¡°I think he¡¯s afraid to expose his ws. That¡¯s why he is pursuing security like a shameless coward. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± The dean of the south courtyard didn¡¯t argue. Jiang Chen would suffer anyway. Jiang Chen had experienced how powerful the blood of the phoenix was. The Redcloud Sword was burning, the de a crimson red. It wasn¡¯t because of the glow of the sword. It had been burnt red. I have to end the fight with one sword attack if I want to win. Jiang Chen had realized this, but he wasn¡¯t sure whether he should attack or not. Chapter 269

Chapter 269: Gao Tiange, Defeated!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t very sure about it. It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t confident about defeating Gao Tiange, but he wasn¡¯t sure he could control himself and not kill Gao Tiange while defeating him. He hadn¡¯t yetpletely mastered the first movement of the Sword Method of Ksana. Under such tricky conditions, it would be extremely difficult for him to defeat his rival without killing him. No one had ever been killed in thepetition of the Sacred Institute. Such fights usually ended when one of the two was defeated. Even Gao Tiange only had the will to fight, not the will to kill. It would be against his beliefs to exert a killing movement in order to win a fight. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good, either. Most importantly, even if he won that way, it wouldn¡¯t be a victory he was proud of. Unless they both agreed to a life-or-death fight, if he made an all-out attack while Gao Tiange was holding back, people would regard him as a dirty fighter. He wouldn¡¯t get an apology from Fang Yi, either, and she would go mad because of her son¡¯s death. But if he didn¡¯t attack, he would lose! He had mingled the creation of wind, the creation of metal, and the elevation of the sword. The creation of metal could do nothing to fire. He was relying on the creation of wind. Fine. I¡¯ll just try my best! Jiang Chen decided to stop overthinking. He calmed down and exerted the creation of nature and martial arts techniques. He waspletely focused on the fight. The sudden change had brought him good results. Gao Tiange¡¯s fire weakened after he had managed to stand steadily. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen seized the momentary chance to attack with his sword. The three dazzling sword attacks pierced into the sea of fire from three separate angles, posing a threat to Gao Tiange. Among the Gaos, Fang Yi stood up, anxious. Gao Tiange was hanging by a thread, but suddenly, the mes closed to envelop him. Jiang Chen¡¯s hand holding the sword felt hot, but he chose to ignore it and went on with the attack. After three cracking sounds, Gao Tiange, who had turned into a man made of mes, retreated to the opposite corner of the tform. When the mes had disappeared, people saw two startling sword wounds, one on his arm and another on his cheek. ¡°Tiange!¡± Fang Yi was heartbroken. If there hadn¡¯t been so many people present, she would have started to curse Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s left hand was burned ck, too. The Redcloud Sword was so hot that he had to throw it onto the ground for a moment. ¡°All right. You two are tied.¡± The Dean of Students went onto the tform to announce the result. If Gao Tiange and Jiang Chen insisted on continuing the fight, no matter who won, both of them would have to pay a heavy price. That wasn¡¯t something the Sacred Institute wanted to see. ¡°Both of you have received outstanding grades,¡± Shi Wengong said. ¡°Dean of Students, please don¡¯t interrupt the fight. I haven¡¯t been taking it seriously, but now I¡¯ll try my best. He¡¯ll soon lose.¡± Gao Tiange wiped the blood off his face. Fortunately, the wound wasn¡¯t so deep that it deformed him. ¡°I¡¯ve been enjoying the fight, too,¡± Jiang Chen said. Shi Wengong frowned. He wasn¡¯t very happy. He thought the two were being senseless, but he couldn¡¯t stop them under the gaze of so many people, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes. If the fight doesn¡¯t end in fifteen minutes, it will be dered a tie. In these fifteen minutes, no killing movements will be allowed.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Gao Tiange agreed quickly. So Shi Wengong let the fight continue. ¡°I was being too careless. You almost got me. Now that you¡¯re being stubborn, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± The angry fire of Gao Tiange¡¯s spiritual sword was rising higher and higher, while his eyes were bing colder and colder. ¡°Fire Phoenix Stands in Air!¡± He finally stopped chasing Jiang Chen like a ball of fire and exerted his sword movement. It was like a me that had been given a soul. It actively blocked all of Jiang Chen¡¯s retreating routes. ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly cheered up. A gale was gathering around him, but the wind direction was changed by the influence of the fire. In the end, the gale assembled on his finger tip. ¡°Wind!¡± He used his finger as a sword. With a pointing gesture, a gust of wind split the me like it was cutting a river in two. With some hooting in the background, the me disappearedpletely. ¡°He¡¯s broken through!¡± His creation of wind had leveled up. He had achieved the half great doctrine of wind! ¡°How?!¡± Crimson Moon and the other four from the Fire Field couldn¡¯t help but shout. Jiang Chen had broken through to the minor doctrine of wind right under their noses, and he had attained another achievement so quickly. ¡°This is even better than learning a movement in a fight. He¡¯s managed to break through the martial arts technique of creation during a fight. Awesome!¡± ¡°If Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a short-term disciple, he would definitely be second to none in the Sacred Institute.¡± There was a huge difference between the great doctrine of wind and the minor doctrine of wind. ¡°Huh!¡± Gao Tiange didn¡¯t say anything, insteadunching another sword attack. Jiang Chen picked up the Redcloud Sword again. It was still hot, but he could deal with the heat. He threw the sword out. The wind and the fire met. Gao Tiange had managed to achieve the radiance of the sword with fire. The constant strong winds kept blowing the fire in other directions. ¡°Hum, you won¡¯t get anywhere in fifteen minutes thanks to this movement.¡± Gao Tiange had never thought he could lose the fight; he was only worried about a tie, but the enhancement of the creation of wind had also affected Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship. Gao Tiange¡¯s swordsmanship was worse than his. In Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, his sword movement had as little to do with technique as the moment before when he had been breathing fire with his sword. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± Most importantly, he had mastered the first movement more. At that moment, he was confident that he wouldn¡¯t endanger Gao Tiange¡¯s life with his attack. Gao Tiange, who was trying his best, had been about to beat Jiang Chen up, when he suddenly found Jiang Chen had disappeared. In an instant, the energy of his sword became boundless. It reached every corner of the space. If people could watch it in slow motion, they would find most of the spectators hadn¡¯t realized what had happened, and only the powerful ones had sensed anything unusual. ¡°Stop...¡± Fang Yi was shocked, extremely nervous. At the same time, a few shadows appeared. When all of this was happening, Jiang Chen had alreadyunched his sword attacks. Twenty sword attacks had beenpleted in a single instant. The mes were extinguished. The hot Redcloud Sword had been put at Gao Tiange¡¯s throat. Gao Tiange had the blood of the phoenix, so the heat wasn¡¯t a problem for him, but he didn¡¯t dare move under the Redcloud Sword, which had been burnt by the fire but hadn¡¯t lost any of its sharpness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t a killing movement.¡± Jiang Chen nced at the people around. Along with Gao Tiange and him, some elders of the Sacred Institute were also on the tform. They had thought Jiang Chen had exerted a killing movement, so they hade to Gao Tiange¡¯s rescue. Although Gao Tiange was fine, they couldn¡¯t calm down, because they had been too slow. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t pulled his sword back himself, he could have killed Gao Tiange in their presence. ¡°What a sword attack!¡± people eximed. ¡°Gao Tiange, defeated,¡± Shi Wengong said. This announcement woke many people up. It was interesting that it was supposed to be a tie, but Gao Tiange had refused to ept the oue. Unexpectedly, he had lost it so soon. ¡°I don¡¯t buy it!¡± Gao Tiange shouted. It was easy to tell that this was Jiang Chen¡¯s only chance to defeat him. If he had done something to stop Jiang Chen fromunching this attack, Jiang Chen would have lost. But, it would be ridiculous to count on so many variables in a fight. ¡°If you don¡¯t buy it, me yourself. You didn¡¯t try your best at the beginning, which gave Jiang Chen the opportunity to break through. You never used your unique movement, and you failed tounch an attack before his. You relied too much on your mes!¡± Shi Wengong scolded him seriously. Chapter 270

Chapter 270: Ignorant Words

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gao Tiange lowered his head under the reproach. As soon as he calmed down a little, he would realize how childish he had been to refute it. He nced at Jiang Chen and walked away, then he looked towards the Gaos with shame. He didn¡¯t even dare make eye contact with them. People also looked in the same direction. Theyid their eyes on Fang Yi without hesitation. If nothing unexpected happened, Fang Yi would apologize to Jiang Chen. Many people were excited about it. Fang Yi had offended quite a few people in the Sacred City. They hadn¡¯t spoken out only due to their fear of the Gaos. And at this moment someone would help them vent their anger. That was something worth celebrating. ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s stronger than my son!¡± Fang Yi was still trying to defend her pride. She was unwilling to lower her head or admit her son¡¯s failure. She said, ¡°If they had another fight, my son would probably win.¡± She was as unwilling as Gao Tiange to ept the result. She would never agree to what Shi Wengong had said. The other members of the Gaos could ept failure better than her. They felt humiliated that so many people were looking at them weirdly. However, they didn¡¯t dare me Fang Yi. Otherwise, she would give trouble for it. ¡°If you insist, from my observations, with Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, he could defeat your son even if they have another ten, or even a hundred, fights.¡± The outsiders didn¡¯t buy it at all. What Fang Yi had said wasn¡¯t in the spirit of martial arts. It had irritated many people. The one who had spoken was a man in his early thirties. He was wearing white and looked majestic. He held a giant knife that didn¡¯t look like it belonged to him. ¡°That¡¯s Wan Yekong. He¡¯s ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List,¡± some recognized him and eximed. One¡¯s identity would decide how much their opinion mattered. What he had said garnered many people¡¯s agreement. ¡°Nonsense. How could my son be so weak?¡± Fang Yi refuted. Wan Yekong closed his eyes slightly. He didn¡¯t want to argue with an arrogant woman. ¡°Jiang Chen has mastered being an integral part of nature. His creation of nature and martial arts techniques are the best among the disciples of the Sacred Institute,¡± someone else said. People looked over right away. ¡°Su Shutian, ranked on both List A of the Dragon Rise List and the List of Fame,¡± people eximed again. Su Shutian hadn¡¯t said Gao Tiange was worse than Jiang Chen, but at the mention of the creation of nature and martial arts techniques, what he was implying became quite clear. ¡°The creation of nature and martial arts techniques?!¡± It was known that Jiang Chen was a sessor to the doctrine of sword, but if Su Shutian hadn¡¯t mentioned the creation of nature and martial arts techniques, few people would have found out. ¡°So what?! My son has the blood of the phoenix. It¡¯s not his concern at all.¡± Fang Yi was still unwilling to ept the defeat, and she was forgetting herself more and more. Su Shutian shook his head and stopped speaking. ¡°Mother.¡± Gao Tiange regretted what he had said. It would be better for him to admit his defeat directly. If he continued like this, he was afraid he would be a joke. ¡°I lost!¡± he said loudly. ¡°Son, don¡¯t be afraid. You haven¡¯t lost. You have the blood of the phoenix. They¡¯re only ignorant people!¡± Fang Yi said. People saw Gao Tiange on the verge of tears. ¡°Why don¡¯t you both exert your most powerful movement and see what happens?¡± One mediator proposed a lousy idea that was quite unpleasant to others. The result was an undeniable fact to them; they didn¡¯t need any further proof. If they allowed it this time, in the future, everyone who lost could im they still had a unique movement that they hadn¡¯t exerted yet. In this way, all fight results would be useless. ¡°Yeah, Jiang Chen, if you¡¯re really that great, you won¡¯t be afraid of another fight! If you win again, I¡¯ll apologize to you.¡± Fang Yi seized the chance right away. She was an annoying person, but she was cunning. ¡°This fight is being held by the Sacred Institute. The results havee out. The Gaos don¡¯t get to make decisions here!¡± Shi Wengong said unhappily. Not until then did people recall that Shi Wengong had already announced the result, although Fang Yi had still argued with others. ¡°Dean of Students, in case any ignorant people question your decision, please allow me to have another fight with him to shut them up,¡± said Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen had directly requested to have another fight, Shi Wengong, who was already pissed off, would be extremely angry. But that was the art of speaking. Shi Wengong looked slightly relieved when he heard Jiang Chen, and he nodded in affirmation. ¡°You asked for it!¡± Gao Tiange was eager to prove himself, too. Since Jiang Chen had made the request himself, it was the best situation for him. The two both stepped back. The result of thepetition would be decided by one movement. ¡°Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s natural for him to do so. No dignified people would ept Fang Yi¡¯s ignorance.¡± ¡°My concern is, if it¡¯s a tie, even if Jiang Chen is at an advantage, Fang Yi still won¡¯t give up.¡± After the mischief caused by Fang Yi, Jiang Chen had won a lot of supporters. This was unexpected to her, but she didn¡¯t have the time to think about it at that moment. She was busy staring at the tform. ¡°Fire Phoenix Burns the in Up.¡± Gao Tiange cherished this chance. He made an all-out attack that sent fire skyward. ¡°Fire and Sword Turn into One!¡± With a strike, the me and the light of the sword merged together into a sword of fire. It turned the sky red. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± On the other hand, Jiang Chen exerted the same movement as he did previously. This time, everyone was focusing on his movement, hoping they could see through its mystery. The elders of the Sacred Institute who had rescued Gao Tiange paid extremely close attention to it, trying to figure it out. If they tried to rescue Gao Tiange again, would they be able to be quicker than Jiang Chen¡¯s sword? However, as soon as they had this thought, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword was moving faster than thest time. The wild wind created by the sword extinguished the fire immediately. Then Jiang Chen put his sword at Gao Tiange¡¯s throat once again. Inparison, Gao Tiange¡¯s sword attack hadn¡¯t even touched Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes. Gao Tiange had lost again! This result matched many people¡¯s expectations. They looked towards Fang Yi again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count. He had no way to dodge...¡± Fang Yi still refused to ept the defeat. ¡°You want your son¡¯s opponent to stay there still and wait for your son¡¯s attack?!¡± She was interrupted by a loud, thunder-like voice that gave everyone a scare. A mannded from the sky. ¡°Piercing Cloud the Venerable!¡± It caused a stir. Members of all groups stood up to show their respect. As did the Gaos. Gao Ke was the first to stand up. Senior Sky nced at Fang Yi with me and hurried to say, ¡°The Venerable, calm down. Fang Yi is only average when ites to martial arts techniques. She doesn¡¯t understand the fight rules.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand, either? Why haven¡¯t you stopped her?¡± Piercing Cloud the Venerable reproached him seriously. ¡°We admit our defeat. We have been entirely convinced,¡± Gao Ke said. ¡°Huh.¡± Piercing Cloud the Venerable looked calmer. He disappeared suddenly. No one was able to find any trace of him. The local people weren¡¯t surprised. Everyone knew Piercing Cloud the Venerable had a strong sense of justice. He liked to meddle in the business of others frequently. Such a character was guaranteed to be annoying, but his strength had won him respect. ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted your defeat, shouldn¡¯t you do what you promised?¡± Jiang Chen took the Redcloud Sword back and looked towards the Gaos. The Gaos turned pale. They all looked towards Fang Yi. Even Piercing Cloud the Venerable had stepped in, so Fang Yi finally stopped arguing. She stood up and said, ¡°I apologize for what I said.¡± But Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let go of her so easily. He asked, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chapter 271

Chapter 271: A Better Nickname

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I said you were trash!¡± Fang Yi knew he was going to humiliate her, so she wasn¡¯t polite either. Although it was an apology, it sounded like she was emphasizing what she had originally said. Jiang Chen took the Redcloud Sword back and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve defeated your son, you know who the real trash is?¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± Fang Yi didn¡¯t expect him to be so silver-tongued that he was able to refute her using her own words. ¡°So you didn¡¯t mean the apology. I¡¯ll show everyone what the Gaos, an aristocratic family of inheritance, said to me!¡± As he spoke, he took a scroll out. Many people were curious about it. What did Jiang Chen have to do with the Gaos, and why did they hold such strong hatred for each other? The Gaos turned pale when they saw the scroll. Senior Sky reproached Fang Yi in a cold voice, ¡°Fang Yi, do you really want to see the Gaospletely discredited?¡± Fang Yi gnashed her teeth. She felt wronged, but she knew as soon as Jiang Chen opened the scroll, not only would she lose face, but she would be punished, too. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have belittled you. Although you¡¯re not a disciple of an aristocratic family of inheritance, you¡¯re a great guy,¡± Fang Yi said. People eximed. They were surprised to see the bad-tempered Fang Yi prefer to apologize to Jiang Chen rather than let him open the scroll. What was recorded in the scroll must have been astonishing. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked down. ¡°I cursed your father because I was stupid. I cursed your mother because I was ignorant. You won¡¯t need the blood of the phoenix to overshadow the Gao disciples,¡± Fang Yi said again. This time, she hadn¡¯t hesitated. She spoke quite smoothly, but theck of feeling sold her out. ¡°So now, do you expect me to excuse your ignorance and stupidity?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Gao Tiange said angrily. Fang Yi was his mother. He couldn¡¯t take Jiang Chen¡¯s aggression any more. ¡°Yeah, I expect you to excuse me.¡± Fang Yi waspletely pale, her voice cold. Her chest heaved up and down quickly. It was quite a worrying scene. ¡°Haha, you want me to excuse you? You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Jiang Chen surprised everyone. He hadn¡¯t changed his attitude just because Fang Yi had caved and given in. The Gaos all paled. They were wondering whether Jiang Chen would insist on opening the scroll. While they were worrying about it, Jiang Chen threw the scroll up into the air. The scroll lit up, but it showed nothing. ¡°I didn¡¯t record anything at all that day. You can rx,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Gaos felt relieved, then regretful, since they had all been made fools of by Jiang Chen. Fang Yi turned red and wobbled a bit. Then everything faded to ck before her eyes and she fainted. ¡°Mother!¡± Gao Tiange was shocked. He dashed over. ¡°Jiang Chen, I hope you won¡¯t regret how you¡¯ve humiliated the Gaos today!¡± Senior Sky said and stood up. His expression had darkened. He looked extremely angry. ¡°You deserve the humiliation you received. You were so eager to be humiliated, I was just d to help,¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gao Ke turned to leave with the others. Before leaving, he looked towards Jiang Chen. The look was so cold that no one would believe he was from the Gaos, the aristocratic family with the blood of the phoenix. The Gaos left, but thepetition of the Sacred Institute hadn¡¯t ended. There were more disciples in the Reaching Heaven State ready to fight, but everyone knew there wouldn¡¯t be another person more brilliant than Jiang Chen. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the false news The Sacred City Daily reported. We¡¯ll verify our news more thoroughly in the future. I promise such a thing won¡¯t happen again.¡± Mo Cangliu apologized to the people present while everyone was still excited about Jiang Chen¡¯s performance. The big surprise about Jiang Chen that day was partly due to the misleading news from The Sacred City Daily. If the paper had said Jiang Chen was a rare genius, his performance would have been seen as reasonable. ¡°Hopefully, the paper will give me a better nickname next time,¡± Jiang Chen said. After a few seconds of silence, the spectators burst out inughter. ¡°Absolutely,¡± Mo Cangliu smiled embarrassedly. He wasn¡¯t an average person. Of course he would be pissed off by being teased by a youngster, but Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t even shown any respect for the Gaos. In addition, it was him who had made a mistake. What could he say about it? Jiang Chen walked off the tform and towards where the disciples of the west courtyard were sitting. Under people¡¯s puzzled gazes, he said to one of the disciples, ¡°Your Highness, thank you for the information.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t take this as gratitude at all. She crossed her arms over her chest and stared at him angrily. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. He went back to his seat. As soon as he sat down, Liu Wuxin, the ss leader of the superfine ss, came up to him and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, I didn¡¯t know you were so strong. If you had told me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have asked you to concede the practice room. I¡¯m the one to me.¡± Liu Wuxin wasn¡¯t even a match for Su Li, not to mention Gao Tiange. He was afraid Jiang Chen would take revenge on him, so he hurried to apologize. The guy was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He only bullied the weak. He was the kind of guy Jiang Chen despised the most, so Jiang Chen only gave him perfunctory answers. But suddenly, he thought of Fey, who was beside him, and said, ¡°Did you make him sweep every day?¡± Liu Wuxin was stunned. He didn¡¯t remember Fey at all. It took him a good while to recall who Fey was. He said, ¡°I¡¯m only the ss leader of the superfine ss. The east courtyard isrge. He was being bullied by the disciples of the east courtyard, because he offended Miss Murong.¡± ¡°Miss Murong?¡± Fey had mentioned this name before, but since even Liu Wuxin was talking about her with a serious tone, she must not have been an average woman. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯d better stay away from her. She... she... How to put it... Anyway, just stay away from her,¡± said Liu Wuxin. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen was very curious, but Liu Wuxin refused to tell him more about her. He hade to befriend Jiang Chen because of the strength thetter had showed. Inparison, he was apparently frightened of Miss Murong. After Liu Wuxin had left, Fey said, ¡°Miss Murong is a narcissist, an intern of the east courtyard.¡± ¡°Intern?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. It meant that Miss Murong had graduated from the Sacred Institute and joined the Hall of Heroes, which was why she could work in the east courtyard. Thepetition of the Sacred Institute had ended by then. Shi Wengong went up to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Jiang Chen,e with me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He knew the Sacred Institute would ask him something. Others knew it was unusual when they saw Jiang Chen following the Dean of Students out and the old dean and the elders also leaving. They felt quite envious. Undoubtedly, with Jiang Chen¡¯s performance that day, the prize he would get would be way better than the other outstanding grade winners. Yi Qing didn¡¯t leave right away when thepetition ended. When she walked towards Crimson Moon, she asked her, ¡°Crimson Moon, are you close to that Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°No,¡± Crimson Moon answered decisively. ¡°Then why did he thank you?¡± Yi Qing asked out of curiosity. ¡°He was just showing off!¡± Crimson Moon curled her lips. She nced at Yi Qing andforted her, ¡°Yi Qing, Jiang Chen is a hateful guy...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the rtionship between you two. I¡¯m just curious about him. Do you know him well?¡± ¡°Kind of. He¡¯s sort of famous in the Fire Field.¡± ¡°Tell me about him. I¡¯ll get revenge for today¡¯s defeat!¡± Chapter 272

Chapter 272: Evil Cloud Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a back room at the Sacred Institute... The top management of the Sacred Institute was gathered together. Jiang Chen stood in the middle of them. Their eyes were sparkling as if they were looking at a priceless treasure. ¡°Jiang Chen, have you really found a way to develop extraordinary meridians in the Reaching Heaven State?¡± Shi Gandang was the first one to speak, and the most qualified to pose the question. ¡°Yep.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t deny it. The top figures of the Sacred Institute couldn¡¯t help but beam. They were eager to ask him questions, but in the end, they didn¡¯t. They were considering the right way to put it. ¡°How?¡± Shi Gandang asked. Jiang Chen told him that as a Mental Wander State he had had a feeling that extraordinary meridians shouldn¡¯t be developed until one had achieved the Reaching Heaven State. After havinge to the Sacred Institute, he had seen many disciples holding down their states, and it had made him even surer of the fact. He knew what the Sacred Institute wanted, so he told them the way to develop the meridians and his thoughts on it. Everyone was listening to him carefully. They didn¡¯t want to miss a single word of his. They gradually became amazed by Jiang Chen¡¯s talent. At the same time, they were excited about the new practice theory. But in the end, they were disappointed. ording to Jiang Chen, he only knew the way to develop two extraordinary meridians at that moment and would need to wait until he seeded in the future to perfect the theory. Most importantly, Jiang Chen¡¯s way only worked for Reaching Heaven States who hadn¡¯t yet developed any of their extraordinary meridians. It didn¡¯t apply to those who had already developed any extraordinary meridians. Most of the powerful ones present had developed about five extraordinary meridians. Those who had developed six were already a rare case. They had expected to develop all of their extraordinary meridians through Jiang Chen¡¯s method. ¡°It was because I hadn¡¯t developed any when I broke through, but I might be able to find a way by studying other Reaching Heaven States who have already developed extraordinary meridians,¡± Jiang Chen said just when everyone was feeling disappointed. ¡°Yeah?¡± The Reaching Heaven States felt hopeful again. Jiang Chen had proved himself, so of course he was worthy of their trust. ¡°Jiang Chen, this will be a godsend for practitioners. Countless Reaching Heaven States have died from grief. Maybe you could be the one to change their fates,¡± the old dean said. ¡°Exactly. Once you work it out, your name will be known by all of the disciples of the Sacred Institute. You will be a great man,¡± said Yi Yuechuan. Jiang Chen nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t mention this to others. Please keep it a secret until you really seed,¡± the old dean said seriously. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°People will be mad about it if they hear. The Sacred Institute will be able to protect you from other forces, but the Evil Cloud Pce won¡¯t let you go easily,¡± said the old dean. As soon as he mentioned the Evil Cloud Pce, the important figures around all became serious. The atmosphere became quite somber. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce?¡± The Sacred Institute was very influential. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand why it would be afraid of this group. ¡°There is a bright side and there is a dark side, like there is ck and white. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce has been almost as influential as the Sacred Institute in the Dragon Field. It¡¯s a powerful force. The Sacred Institute is its biggest enemy. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce would try every possible way to be more powerful. Such eagerness easily leads them to extremes. ¡°You¡¯re from the Fire Field, so maybe you¡¯ve never heard about it, but the Evil Cloud Pce has be a notorious name in the Dragon Field. People don¡¯t dare talk about it lightly. ¡°Once they know you have the way to develop extraordinary meridians in the Reaching Heaven State, they¡¯ll try to catch you, at any cost.¡± Jiang Chen listened attentively to the the dean¡¯s description of the Evil Cloud Pce was from. It was a powerful force that even the Sacred Institute feared, and they were enemies. As for its evil workings, he would have to verify them in person. ¡°Understood,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t want to tell others about his method anyway to ensure that no one would set their sights on it. ¡°Jiang Chen, could you write your method down? Since we have a lot of Reaching Heaven States who haven¡¯t developed their extraordinary meridians,¡± said one elder. ¡°Jiang Chen, as a short-term disciple, you don¡¯t owe the Sacred Institute anything, but it would be a waste if such a great method couldn¡¯t be used by more people.¡± ¡°The Sacred Institute will give you a handsome reward if you tell us. You would be a member of the Hall of Watching today.¡± Jiang Chen had anticipated all of these offers. In fact, he would have been nervous if they hadn¡¯t mentioned any of these. He had even thought the Sacred Institute might force him to tell them the method. ¡°Seniors, I have no precedent to go by. I really don¡¯t know what I should ask for in return,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± He looked sincere, and he had said it seriously, but these people were all very crafty. They knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. What should they offer for a method that could change the fates of Reaching Heaven States? It was hard to say. If Jiang Chen had asked for something himself, it would definitely seem like highway robbery, since he was only a short-term disciple. So, he had left that tricky problem to the Sacred Institute. It was an amazing method. Besides, Jiang Chen would keep developing his remaining extraordinary meridians and work on a method for the Reaching Heaven States who had developed extraordinary meridians. If the reward wasn¡¯t enough to motivate him, it would be a big problem. The top management even started to wonder whether Jiang Chen had intentionally led them to this point. He had told them he had only developed two extraordinary meridians, then he had mentioned how there would be more problems to work on so he could win the Sacred Institute¡¯s attention. If that was true, Jiang Chen would definitely be a person to fear. Although it was justifiable for him to receive a handsome reward, he was so sophisticated at such a young age that it was stunning. ¡°Jiang Chen, the Sacred Institute will grant you a schrship of ten million upper-grade yuan stones every month,¡± the old dean said suddenly after some consideration. It seemed like other people were more excited than Jiang Chen. They all looked towards the old dean, but he was very calm. He had made the decision, and he wouldn¡¯t change his mind. ¡°Ah...¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected the Sacred Institute to be so generous. He said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to work out the problem as soon as possible.¡± In fact, Jiang Chen had told a lie about the problem. He knew fairly well how to develop the eight extraordinary meridians, but as the old dean had said, this method was too stunning for him to offer a price. In addition, he would expose his secret. However, he hadn¡¯t expected the Sacred Institute to be so generous. Ten million upper-grade yuan stones was equivalent to 100 million middle-grade yuan stones. He would be able to afford the herbs he needed for the detoxification. Yet, Jiang Chen also knew that once he epted the offer and used these upper-grade yuan stones, he would owe the Sacred Institute a lot and would have to stand together with them. Fortunately, the Sacred Institute had a good reputation. It was everyone¡¯s dream to stand with them, so Jiang Chen agreed immediately. After Jiang Chen left the back room, the others couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They began a heated discussion, thinking the schrship offered to him was too much, especially if they took Jiang Chen¡¯s identity into consideration. ¡°It sounds like a lot, but a year only has twelve months, and the schrship will add up to about 100 million upper-grade yuan stones. If Jiang Chen can¡¯t show us results in a year, we¡¯ll just tell him we have to cancel his schrship due to opposition from the Hall of Heroes,¡± the old dean told them his n. ¡°Right.¡± One hundred million upper-grade yuan stones wasn¡¯t much at allpared to a method that could change the fate of all Reaching Heaven States. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t think he could use up 10 million upper-grade yuan stones every month.¡± Chapter 273

Chapter 273: To Be Bare Before Each Other

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen graduated ahead of time and joined the Hall of Heroes the next day ofpetition. The Hall of Heroes was also called the Hero Pce. It had a long history and was second to none in the Nine Heavens Continent. It was the leader of the bright side, taking responsibility for helping others. Many disciples felt jealous of him when they heard the news. Jiang Chen had managed to clear his doubts during this time. For example, how was the Sacred Zone doing 500 yearster? ording to Shi Gandang, the Sacred Zone had closed its ne channel 500 years earlier and had been isted from the other nes ever since. That was why they could only find information regarding the Sacred Zone in books. By that time, only few people knew of the existence of the Sacred Zone. Even fewer people knew it well, especially people who could answer Jiang Chen¡¯s questions. ¡°Five hundred years ago? Could there be any connection?¡± Jiang Chen had been killed exactly 500 years ago. The ne channel of the Sacred Zone had closed after his death. ¡°Xiao Nuo, what on earth did you do?¡± ¡°Was everything between us fake?¡± ¡°Darn it. If you hurt my family, I¡¯ll make your descendants pay the price, even if you¡¯re dead!¡± Jiang Chen was terribly upset. It took him a long time to calm down. Besides investigating news of the Sacred Zone, he also had to inform the Taoist Priest Skywind, who was in the Alien Battlefield, of what had happened to his father. If the Sacred Institute could help him, it would be a simple thing. However, after Jiang Chen had mentioned it, Shi Gandang had a weird expression on his face. He had only told Jiang Chen that he would try his best to help him, but he couldn¡¯t promise anything. ¡°There are demons exiled by the Nine Realms in the Alien Battlefield. It¡¯s where the Reaching Heaven States go on adventures. Many respectable people from the Sacred Institute are there. Why wouldn¡¯t it a piece of cake for them? ¡°The Sacred Institute has recruited many short-term disciples this year. Could it be rted to that? ¡°No matter what the truth is, a storm must being soon. I have to strengthen myself as soon as possible.¡± If anyone else walked into Jiang Chen¡¯s room, they would find Jiang Chen talking to himself like a crazy person. Actually, this was how he thought through things. He was used to analyzing problems he had first, then prioritizing them so that he could face them calmly. That day, Jiang Chen went to the Hero Pce with the other disciples of the Heaven Grade who had received outstanding grades. In some people¡¯s eyes, the Sacred Institute was more important than the Hero Pce, but they didn¡¯t know these two organizations well enough. People who had paid a visit to the Hero Pce knew the Sacred Institute was actually affiliated with it. It was only an institute responsible for training disciples with talent. It was the Hero Pce that had invested all of the resources, including materials andbor. Its location was exactly what the short-term disciples, who hadn¡¯t been in the Dragon Field for long, had imagined, situated in mountains. Thousand-year-old pine trees and pces with gray tile and red brick could be seen everywhere. Ovepped mountain peaks looked like waves in the fog. Seen from the sky, the beautiful buildings looked quite average. The Hero Pce wasn¡¯t far from the Sacred Institute. It only took a few seconds to travel there by machine-operated bird. The group was led by Shi Wengong and Nan Gong. After arriving, Shi Wengong left with the other disciples. Nan Gong showed Jiang Chen around the Hero Pce. ¡°I remember when you said you would get an outstanding grade and join the Hero Pce when you had just arrived in the Dragon Field. I didn¡¯t expect you to achieve all this in less than six months.¡± It was Nan Gong who had brought Jiang Chen there and given an outstanding grade to a short-term disciple. It had caused a stir. Thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, contradictory opinions had disappeared gradually. Eventually, everyone appreciated Nan Gong¡¯s good judgement. ¡°Thank you, Nan Gong. By the way, what should I do at the Hero Pce?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Simple. No pain, no gain. In the Sacred Institute, you only needed to study hard, but in the Hero Pce, you have to be more active,¡± Nan Gong said. Jiang Chen knew this, too. No matter what title or glory a group had, it was still profit-driven at the end of the day. The Sacred Institute was educating the smartest geniuses in the continent for free, but they had to work for it after they became strong. To avoid opposition from other institutions, those who joined the Hero Pce wouldn¡¯t disassociate themselves from their group. It was a smart policy. In this way, the Hero Pce had united everyone together without any effort. But to be fair, not anyone could seed in the same way. The reputation of the Hero Pce was the main reason many were drawn to it. By then, demons had been exiled to the Alien Battlefield. Monsters were underplete control. Human beings¡¯ only enemies were human beings. And the current enemy of the Hero Pce was the Evil Cloud Pce. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re the best disciple of the year, but every year, the best new disciples of the Sacred Institute join the Hero Pce. You know what I mean?¡± Nan Gong said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Large numbers of disciples graduated from the Sacred Institute every year, then newbies woulde. Although the Sacred Institute was famous, Jiang Chen¡¯s performance there didn¡¯t mean he was the most powerful youngster in the Dragon Field. Especially in the Hero Pce, which had absorbed all of the Sacred Institute¡¯s best disciples. It was full of powerful people. Nan Gong hoped he wouldn¡¯t be as unbridled as he had been in the Sacred Institute. Otherwise, things would end differently. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll give them your information.¡± Nan Gong had him wait outside when they had arrived at a pce. ¡°Thank you, Nan Gong.¡± Jiang Chen started to observe the environment nearby after Nan Gong had walked into the pce. Whitty preferred this ce to where they had been living in the Sacred Institute. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly found a giant rock nearby stirring abnormally. He walked over and found some words appearing on it. ¡°Huangfu Qi has been awarded a million upper-grade yuan stones, a skyfire crystal, and the opportunity to practice in the Holy Thunder Sea for killing Chu Nan, ranked ninth on the y Demon List.¡± Jiang Chen was in a daze. He knew these texts weren¡¯t being shown specifically to him. There were many such rocks throughout the Hero Pce used to announce news. He didn¡¯t know who Huangfu Qi was, nor did he know who Chu Nan was, but he was tempted by the awards. ¡°If one can win such great awards by killing someone, one could benefit from killing,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°The y Demon List refers to powerful youngsters from the Evil Cloud Pce. They¡¯ll be great threats once they be stronger. There is a simr list in the Evil Cloud Pce, which lists all of the geniuses from the Hero Pce they aim to kill,¡± a familiar voice came from beside him. Jiang Chen looked over and saw it was Ying Wushuang from the Discipline Department. She had changed her uniform to a beautiful outfit, which disyed her feminine charm to the fullest. Maybe it was due to this, but she looked like a normal person instead of that serious person she became when leading her team. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. We¡¯ll be together for a long time,¡± Ying Wushuang said when she saw the confusion on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, but her words made Jiang Chen more confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would work on a solution to the problem the Reaching Heaven States who developed their extraordinary meridians were having, so that they could keep developing their remaining undeveloped extraordinary meridians?¡± Ying Wushuang said. Jiang Chen seemed to have understood, but then was confused by another something else. He said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t they send a guy?¡± ¡°Are you looking down on women?!¡± Ying Wushuang raised her slim eyebrows. She looked pissed off. The expression of the leader of the Discipline Department had returned to her face. ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that my method will require physical contact. We¡¯ll even have to be naked in front of each other.¡± ¡°To be naked? Why is that?¡± Ying Wushuang was surprised. When she had realized what he had been implying, she flushed to the roots of her hair. Chapter 274

Chapter 274: Knife Dragon Association

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nan Gong walked out of the pce at that moment. He was carrying two things in his hands, a token and an outfit. ¡°Jiang Chen, the token is very important. All of your information is stored there. You¡¯ll need it when you leave the Time Pce,¡± said Nan Gong. ¡°Understood.¡± Jiang Chen took it. The small token was heavier than he had thought, made of hard darksteel. It appeared to be an average object, but it had many secrets. ¡°Wushuang will show you around the Hero Pce. You two will enter the Time Pce together,¡± said Nan Gong again. Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t taken part in thepetition. The opportunity to enter the Time Pce waspensation for her being the subject of Jiang Chen¡¯s experiment. ¡°Jiang Chen, your primary goal is still to develop your own extraordinary meridians. It will do you a lot of good. As for the problem, it¡¯s secondary. Don¡¯t put the cart before the horses and get stuck. You should take advantage of your youth,¡± Nan Gong added. Jiang Chen felt very touched. Nan Gong¡¯s words and deeds deserved a heartfelt deration of ¡°Senior¡± from him. After, Nan Gong went elsewhere in the Hero Pce since he had errands to run. Jiang Chen followed Ying Wushuang towards the Time Pce. ¡°There are two Time Pces. One is for the disciples of the Sacred Institute. The other is for those of the Hero Pce. They have different effects. You¡¯re very lucky,¡± Ying Wushuang said to him to relieve her embarrassment. ¡°How long can we stay there?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Ten days.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. It was apparent that he hadn¡¯t expected that. ¡°I mean ten normal days. It will be actually several months in the Time Pce.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, but isn¡¯t ten days too short?¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected the Hero Pce to be as stingy as to only give him ten days, but he found Ying Wushuang¡¯s expression strange after she heard him. ¡°Is ten days very long?¡± Jiang Chen guessed. ¡°Yeah. People can enter the Time Pce in increments of three days, seven days, and ten days. We have the most days.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was very disappointed. Compared to the Time Pce he had heard of in the Sacred Zone 500 years ago, this one was shabby. ¡°How long is long enough for you?¡± Ying Wushuang asked. ¡°A month, six months, a year...¡± Jiang Chen said. Ying Wushuang was astonished. She couldn¡¯t believe anyone would say this. ¡°So ording to you, with the Time Pce¡¯s effect, people could just stay there to practice for dozens of years, and they¡¯d be powerful men directly after leaving?¡± Ying Wushuang asked him scornfully. ¡°That¡¯s how a Time Pce is supposed to function,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There is no Time Pce like this.¡± ¡°Let me ask you one thing. A few months will be beneficial for Reaching Heaven States like us, but will it be enough for stronger people?¡± Jiang Chen assumed that if it weren¡¯t because the Sacred Institute was too stingy, idents must have happened during these 500 years so that the Time Pce couldn¡¯t function anymore like before. ¡°Ten days. We only have ten days,¡± Ying Wushuang emphasized to him. She didn¡¯t answer his questions. She looked impatient. ¡°All right. We only have ten days.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re an impatient girl.¡± ¡°What you said was stupid. You¡¯ve filled the atmosphere here with stupidity,¡± Ying Wushuang said unhappily. Jiang Chen burst out inughter. He was mourning silently for her future husband. At this moment, they saw a group of peopleing toward them. There were ten-odd people, all in the Reaching Heaven State, and all very vigorous. The two of them and the group were walking on a five-yard-wide road. It was wide enough for Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang to walk side by side, but there was no space left for them when the ten people came towards them. Ying Wushuang made way for them. Jiang Chen recalled Nan Gong¡¯s advice. He also made way after a second thought. The people didn¡¯t look surprised, as if they had expected Ying Wushuang and Jiang Chen to move. ¡°Apprentice Brother Huangfu Qi is gorgeous. The Knife Dragon Association is proud of him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that Chu Nan even scorned Apprentice Brother Huangfu Qi before the fight, but in the end, he was totally frustrated by apprentice brother¡¯s excellent knife method.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious what his expression was like when he died. Haha!¡± From their discussion, Jiang Chen roughly came to know what had happened. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ying Wushuang? Why are you here? You don¡¯t need to patrol the Sacred Institute today?¡± ¡°Eh? Who is this? A disciple of the Sacred Institute?¡± ¡°Ying Wushuang, you shouldn¡¯t have brought people here!¡± They stopped when they had recognized Ying Wushuang. Jiang Chen immediately knew trouble had arrived. He thought to himself, ¡°Nan Gong, I¡¯m not the one to me.¡± ¡°What I do has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s none of your business who I¡¯ve brought here!¡± Ying Wushuang said aggressively. ¡°What¡¯s this tone? We¡¯re your apprentice siblings!¡± ¡°As your apprentice siblings, why isn¡¯t it our business? This guy appeared out of nowhere. What if he¡¯s a spy from the Evil Cloud Pce?¡± ¡°Right.¡± They had intended to pick a fight. It was even less possible for them to let go of the two after Ying Wushuang had replied like that. ¡°Guys, I¡¯m new here. Ying Wushuang is showing me around the Hero Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said and took out his token. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s exnation relieved the tension charged in the air. They nced at Jiang Chen¡¯s token, then nced at Jiang Chen. ¡°Weird. You still have several months to graduate.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen his face among this year¡¯s newbies.¡± ¡°Hey, tell us who you are!¡± They shifted their focus from Ying Wushuang to Jiang Chen, and they were being even ruder. Jiang Chen looked gentle and cultivated at that moment, smiling. He had even exined himself. All this had done was invite trouble. His smile didn¡¯t fade even after he had heard their yelling, but what he said was unexpected by them. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°What?¡± He said it with a smile on his face, and those people didn¡¯te to themselves for a moment. Neither did Ying Wushuang. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you if you want to die. If you don¡¯t, just go away!¡± Jiang Chen went back to the center of the road. He was grasping his knife handle in his right hand. His look was sharp, staring at the people before him. What Nan Gong would think if he saw this scene? They finally came to themselves after a few seconds of silence. They were irritated when they realized Jiang Chen was provoking them. They wouldn¡¯t allow a newbie to yell at them. He had even threatened the Knife Dragon Association! Spiritual knives immediately appeared in their hands. The rules of the Hero Pce weren¡¯t as strict as those of the Sacred Institute. They wouldn¡¯t mind teaching Jiang Chen how to respect his apprentice siblings and be humble. ¡°So you¡¯re asking for death,¡± Jiang Chen smiled slightly. ¡°Are you really going to pick a fight?!¡± Ying Wushuang flew into a rage. She was even more terrifying than Jiang Chen and those people. To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, those people, who were about tounch an attack, nced at each other and drew their knives back. ¡°Wushuang, looks you¡¯ve forgotten the lesson you received. You¡¯ll remember it soon,¡± they trash-talked and turned around to leave. Chapter 275

Chapter 275: A Pretentious Speech

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Didn¡¯t Nan Gong tell you the Hero Pce was different from the Sacred Institute?¡± Ying Wushuang looked towards Jiang Chen after those disgusting people had left. She didn¡¯t look relieved, but more serious. Without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s answer, Ying Wusuang said again, ¡°More than half of those guys are passed the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State. Could you win if you really had a fight with them?¡± ¡°I had a n,¡± Jiang Chen said while petting Whitty¡¯s head. ¡°I hate men like you. You never know when to quit,¡± Ying Wushuang said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it was you who caused the trouble,¡± Jiang Chen emphasized. ¡°Huh.¡± Ying Wushuang stopped arguing. She walked ahead quickly. Jiang Chen followed her. When she had slowed down, he said, ¡°Obviously we don¡¯t get along well. We shouldn¡¯t be partners. Besides, it¡¯ll be quite inconvenient for us to solve the problem together.¡± Then both of them stopped. ¡°Fine. Wait here. I¡¯ll go see Nan Gong,¡± Ying Wushuang said coldly after a while and turned around emotionlessly. She didn¡¯t follow the original path back, but jumped a few times toward the mountain and soon disappeared. Jiang Chen shook his head and started to enjoy the scenery nearby. Two lightsnded before him soon. They were Nan Gong and Ying Wushuang. Nan Gong was grasping Ying Wushuang¡¯s shoulders. He let go of her after they hadnded. ¡°Wushuang, let me talk to Jiang Chen alone.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ying Wushuang left decisively. She still looked very sullen. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know why Wushuang¡¯s temper is like this? She¡¯s actually suffered a lot. You saw those guys from the Knife Dragon Association, too.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected Nan Gong to speak for Ying Wushuang. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°There are many associations in the Hero Pce. The Sword Association is one of them. Ying Wushuang was a member of it, and its president Ling Yunjian fell in love with her. ¡°However, Ling Yunjian had a fianc¨¦e. She started to attack Ying Wushuang in the Hero Pce when she found out. Under pressure, Ying Wushuang had to quit the association. She became marginalized in the Hero Pce. That¡¯s how she was sent to the Sacred Institute and became the captain of the Discipline Department. ¡°She¡¯s a stubborn girl. After all this, she became very extreme. In the Discipline Department, she has to deal with all kinds of troublemakers. That¡¯s why she¡¯s always so angry and serious. ¡°I don¡¯t think it would be good for her if things continued like this. I hoped you could help her out, so I sent her to work with you although it would be ufortable between you two. ¡°If you want someone else to work with you, she¡¯ll go back to the Discipline Department. But then she might never be able to change her fate.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised to hear Ying Wushuang¡¯s story. Or put another way, he had refused to think about what may have happened to her. He wasn¡¯t a yboy who was weak for pretty women, but since Nan Gong had asked him this favor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse it. ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± ¡°Hmm, go ahead! By the way, don¡¯t act like you pity her,¡± Nan Gong told him. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. He knew what that meant. He walked to the end of the passage after Nan Gong left. Ying Wushuang was there, waiting. She was still frowning, her lips curled tightly. ¡°Where is Nan Gong?¡± ¡°Gone.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Nan Gong said no one else wanted to be my subject. So, I¡¯m sorry, but we still have to work together. Hopefully things will work out for us!¡± Ying Wushuang looked embarrassed. She turned around immediately and said, ¡°We¡¯ve already wasted lots of time. Let¡¯s go to the Time Pce.¡± They didn¡¯t speak to each other on the way. They came across many people from the Hero Pce. They looked at the two in a weird way, but none of them picked a fight. When they arrived at the Time Pce, they found a group of people already there. The ones who had had quarreled with the two were also there, but they weren¡¯t their own boss anymore. They were standing beside youngsters carrying swords. One of the youngsters was quite handsome, surrounded by many people like a superstar. His lips were red, his teeth white. He looked to be twenty years old at most. He had a pair of almond-shaped eyes. He was looking down, but he suddenly opened his eyes wide when he had seen Ying Wushuanging. He shouted coldly, ¡°B*tch! Don¡¯t you remember what the Sword Association told you when we expelled you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been assigned a task by an elder,¡± Ying Wushuang said. It was easy to tell she was extremely afraid of this guy. ¡°You should have refused him!¡± the youngster shouted coldly, then waved his hand. He said, ¡°Go tell your elder that you want to quit. Although I have no idea what the task is, I won¡¯t allow the scum of the Sword Association walking here and there in the Hero Pce.¡± ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± Ying Wushuang¡¯s voice sounded hoarse. She was extremely angry. She felt a burning sensation in her throat. ¡°B*tch, how dare you!¡± The youngster became angrier. He took a step forward. He was as aggressive as the sharp radiance of a sword. Ying Wushuang stepped back involuntarily, but the sword-shaped energy followed and cornered her. When she had given up fighting back, a figure appeared before her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe a guy that looks as sharp as you could talk to a girl like that. Well, you live and learn.¡± After a casual insult, the sword-shaped energy was split into two. The guy who had spoken was, of course, Jiang Chen. ¡°How dare you!¡± Those beside the youngster all flew into a rage. He himself was still in shock. He hadn¡¯t expected anyone to use him like that. After he had finallye to himself, his look was sharp enough to kill. He said, ¡°You¡¯ll pay the price for what you just said!¡± ¡°Are you the president of the Sword Association?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Nope. That¡¯s my brother-inw,¡± said the youngster. ¡°That exins it,¡± Jiang Chenughed. ¡°Exins what?¡± The youngster was staring at him, frowning. ¡°It would be quite disappointing if the president of the Sword Association sucked like you,¡± Jiang Chen said. It caused quite a stir. Even bystanders were shocked by him. ¡°Who is this ignorant guy? How dare he speak like this?!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know where he is?¡± ¡°Why is this youngster looking for death?¡± The bystanders started talking heatedly. They didn¡¯t keep their voices down, since they didn¡¯t mind if Jiang Chen heard them. ¡°You¡¯re criticizing me, but this guy insulted a woman and you just turned a blind eye to it. I¡¯m trying to seek justice for her. Why is that pretentious? Should I say you¡¯re a coward or you¡¯re foolish?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Everyone was irritated by him. Several energies erupted at the same time. A few guys dashed over to Jiang Chen, as fast as shooting stars. ¡°Wait!¡± A sword-shaped energy was suddenly released around Jiang Chen and subdued the other energies. When those people had realized where that energy hade from, none of them had the nerve to say anything. ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± The youngster¡¯s sword was drawn out from its sheath. He was pointing the tip of the sword at Jiang Chen. He said in a cold voice, ¡°I, Murong Xing, will turn your arrogance into a joke. ¡°I only need one movement to defeat you!¡± He thrust the sword out as soon as he finished his speech. No matter what kind of man the youngster was, his sword attack was impable. He had passed the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State, so his attack was quite powerful. None of the people Jiang Chen had defeated in the Sacred Institute couldpare to him. ¡°This b*stard...¡± Ying Wushuang gnashed her teeth. She was quite moody. Chapter 276

Chapter 276: Du Yue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Hero Pce would only recruit the best geniuses among the new graduates of the Sacred Institute every year. There were still two months to go until this year¡¯s graduation, which meant the current newbies had been at the Hero Pce for ten months. These ten months were enough for them to transform and improve. Murong Xing had joined the Hero Pce two years ago. He had been in the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State for a long time and had finally moved up to a new level. As a newbie, it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to dodge his attack. It was true. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t drawn his sword or his knife. He hadpletely given up, just standing there still. The sword was already very close to him. A white figure suddenly appeared and parried Murong Xing¡¯s sword under people¡¯s shocked gazes. Murong Xing lost his spiritual sword and fell onto the ground. The slide of his body left a deep track in the ground. Grr! A thundering tiger growl came while people were still in shock. Everyone covered their ears in pain. Whitty had suddenly shown up in killing mode. His scarlet eyes were giving off tremendous killing intent. The bystanders felt their souls trembling, as if they were in hell. ¡°Whitty,¡± Jiang Chen called him gently, trying to stop Whitty from killing Murong Xing. Whitty¡¯s hair, which had been standing on end, went down again. His eyes went back to blue. He ran towards the mountain wall beside them and up to the peak like he was running on a t road. Then he jumped down gracefully, ran back to Jiang Chen, and nuzzled hisp. After all this was done, he just ran aside to y by himself. Whitty had turned back to the tame mount that hade with Jiang Chen. However, Murong Xing, still lying on the ground, was spitting blood. It looked like he had been badly injured. ¡°What a formidable animal!¡± ¡°Murong Xing couldn¡¯t even take one attack from his mount.¡± ¡°Two elders areing.¡± When the bystanders had juste back to themselves, two elders could be seen approaching from the Time Pce. The disciples stepped back involuntarily. The guys from the Knife Dragon Association were surprised to see the situation getting serious, but at the same time, they felt very excited. Anyway, they wouldn¡¯t be the ones to be punished. One elder helped Murong Xing stand up. The other walked towards Jiang Chen, staring at Whitty. ¡°Tell your mount to stop fighting back and put its cor on.¡± This elder was still young, not too fat or too slim. He was average-looking, but his sharp look was giving off the aggressive energy that belonged to Reaching Heaven States. ¡°I don¡¯t have a cor for him,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No?¡± The elder pulled a long face. He was getting angry. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t have a cor for such a ferocious mount? Someone was injured because of your indulgence.¡± ¡°Elder, you¡¯vee just in time. I¡¯m guessing you saw what happened. Let¡¯s forget about the cor for a minute. Do you think I¡¯m the one to me?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°You think you¡¯re not?!¡± the elder answered Jiang Chen¡¯s question with a question. His voice was cold and fierce. ¡°Should I have stood there without fighting back?¡± The elder flicked his sleeve and said, ¡°You provoked him first. Murong Xing is a proud person. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t allow you to talk nonsense to him. It was quite reasonable for him to attack you.¡± ¡°Reasonable? Great. Reasonable!¡± Jiang Chen was so angry that he burst out inughter. This elder reminded him of the elders of the Natural Law School that had been against him. They were the same. None of them could tell right from wrong. The Hero Pce wasn¡¯t an exception. ¡°Jiang Chen, shut up. You won¡¯t die if you don¡¯t talk back,¡± Ying Wushuang said coldly. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Had she just warned him with good intentions? ¡°Du Yue, Murong Xing has been badly injured. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be bedridden for months,¡± the elder that was treating Murong Xing¡¯s injury said. ¡°Take him back and give him a proper treatment.¡± The elder called Du Yue didn¡¯t even look back, never taking his cold eyes off Jiang Chen for a second. ¡°If you¡¯re a disciple of the Sacred Institute, you¡¯ll be whipped. If you¡¯re from the Hero Pce, you¡¯ll practice with handcuffs on for one year.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re neither, you¡¯ll die!¡± When Du Yue said ¡°die,¡± the whole world outside the Time Pce quieted down. ¡°I¡¯m from the Hero Pce,¡± said Jiang Chen. He sounded strangely calm. ¡°Great.¡± Du Yue took out a pair of heavy handcuffs from who knows where and threw them in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°Put it on.¡± Du Yue looked indifferent. He sounded like he wouldn¡¯t ept any disputes from Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen squatted down as if he was really going to put the shackles on. Some of the bystanders gloated over this scene. Others shook their heads with pity. ¡°The cuffs weigh thousands of pounds. What a punishment,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. ¡°The heaviness isn¡¯t the key point.¡± The people around smiled disdainfully to show that they knew the secret well. Being chained in the Hero Pce for a year would make him aplete joke. No one would be friends with him. He wouldn¡¯t achieve anything, not to mention his tasks outside the Hero Pce. ¡°Elder Du Yue, if I put them on, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be med.¡± Jiang Chen stood up and ignored the handcuffs. ¡°What did you say?¡± Du Yue thought maybe he had misheard him. This new face had had the nerve to speak to him so arrogantly? Those from the Knife Dragon Association burst out inughter when they heard him. ¡°A short-term disciple joined the Hero Pce ahead of time, and he thinks he¡¯s someone important?¡± They had investigated Jiang Chen after their quarrel. The other people weren¡¯t as surprised once they had learned Jiang Chen¡¯s background. In their eyes, Jiang Chen was nothing but a clown. Du Yue was also very clear that it was impossible for a short-term disciple to have any support in the Dragon Field. ¡°So you don¡¯t think I can do anything to you? Or I¡¯ll be afraid of this beast?¡± Du Yue said. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve warned you. If you insist, I¡¯ll ept your justifiable punishment! But hopefully you won¡¯t regret it.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and put the chains on. They nged when he walked. ¡°They¡¯re not only heavy, but also painful. Even if I enter the Time Pce, it will just be a waste of time. Wushuang, let¡¯s go. We¡¯d better go back,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and said. ¡°This is only the punishment for now. If anything happens to Murong Xing, you¡¯ll be punished further!¡± Du Yue didn¡¯t feel it was enough to vent his anger. If there hadn¡¯t been so many people around, he would have pped Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s sit here for a while.¡± Ying Wushuang knew what Jiang Chen was nning. She rolled her eyes and helped Jiang Chen sit down. The curiosity of those watching was piqued. Would something unexpected happen as Jiang Chen had imed? Du Yue was very unhappy. He pointed at Whitty, who was beside them in a bad mood, and shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go anyway. I haven¡¯t heard any news about Murong Xing¡¯s condition yet. If anything happens to him, this beast will be killed immediately!¡± ¡°Pity.¡± Whitty was a precious mount, both in terms of appearance and strength. It would be quite heartbreaking if he was killed for this. If they had to find someone to me, they would me his master, because he was so stupid that he had asked for trouble himself. ¡°What happened?¡± Suddenly, several lightsnded from the air. Several figures showed up outside the Time Pce. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone was surprised when they saw who hade. They were all important elders with authority in the Hero Pce. ¡°Elders.¡± Even Du Yue had to greet them with respect. He wasn¡¯t feeling well, but he refused to believe what seemed to be true. ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence. It must be.¡± Chapter 277

Chapter 277: An Apology to Whitty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The grand elders nced at each other. They had unreadable expressions when they saw the handcuffs Jiang Chen was wearing. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Grand elder, this guy doesn¡¯t have a cor for his mount. His mount lost control and hurt people. Murong Xing was injured due to this. I made him practice with the manacles on for a year as punishment,¡± said Du Yue. ¡°One year?¡± the grand elder emphasized. Maybe it was an illusion, but Du Yue felt coldness directed towards him. The grand elder yed the recorded video to see what had happened with his own eyes. Du Yue¡¯s heart sank. The grand elder didn¡¯tpletely believe him because he valued Jiang Chen. If it had been one of the others, the grand elder wouldn¡¯t have asked about it. This was why Du Yue had been so arrogant. Soon, what had happened outside the Time Pce was clearly shown. It was the second time the bystanders watched it. They had a subtle change in feeling. Even the change of their expressions could be clearly observed. Somehow, they were more or less embarrassed. ¡°Du Yue, not bad. You told apletely different story. I have to rethink my opinion of you,¡± another grand elder smiled coldly. His look was frigid. ¡°Grand elder, Murong Xing was badly injured,¡± Du Yue said immediately. ¡°He asked for it!¡± Du Yue fell into despair when he heard the grand elder¡¯s reply. He would be a fool if he didn¡¯t understand what the grand elders were implying. The bystanders found the atmosphere charged with tension. They were surprised to see Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang look so rxed. ¡°Jiang Chen, the Hero Pce isn¡¯t a corrupted ce. I promise you such things won¡¯t happen again,¡± a grand elder came up to Jiang Chen and said to him. His words shocked everyone. They didn¡¯t know why the grand elder was doing this. They were given a good scare. The grand elder was being so polite to a newbie. Was Jiang Chen really just an average short-term disciple? Du Yue¡¯s legs trembled. He went weak at the knees and almost knelt down. He finally realized why Jiang Chen had been speaking so confidently. ¡°Sure. I don¡¯t believe the whole Hero Pce is like this.¡± Jiang Chen stood up. By then, everyone was looking at him differently. The smile that had made him look like a fool before seemed mysterious to them at that moment. The handcuffs nged as soon as he got to his feet. The grand elders frowned at the sound. ¡°Du Yue!¡± Du Yue didn¡¯t even dare breathe too hard when a grand elder shouted at him. He hurried toe up to Jiang Chen and give him the key to the chains, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it. He was just looking at Du Yue silently. Du Yue was puzzled. Then he realized what Jiang Chen wanted. He couldn¡¯t hold down his anger anymore. But then he felt the sharp looks behind him. He had to squat down before Jiang Chen and unlock the cuffs with the key. The bystanders couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen. It was quite humiliating for an elder of the Hero Pce to unlock the handcuffs of a newbie in person. It didn¡¯t seem real to them. Du Yue made a great effort to unlock them, then kept stepping backward. His expression was almost distorted. ¡°And, you owe an apology to Whitty,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Whitty?¡± Du Yue was surprised. He looked towards the mount doubtfully and couldn¡¯t hold his temper anymore. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Jiang Chen wanted him to apologize to an animal? He would rather die. He shouted and looked back, hoping the grand elders also thought it was an excessive request and would stand on his side. Yet the grand elders were hesitating! ¡°Whitty, how did you feel when he swore at you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Whitty¡¯s tail hung down limply. He frowned. His blue eyes looked so blue that it seemed he was about to cry. Everyone present, including Du Yue, was surprised. ¡°Elders, Whitty is very intelligent. He can understand what we say. If he gets depressed because of being cursed at like that, as a mount, he will probably never recover his confidence again,¡± said Jiang Chen. The grand elders nodded. They didn¡¯t know too much about mounts, but they had heard stories about this. Mounts were more fragile than humans. ¡°Du Yue, you will apologize for what you did today, but we haven¡¯t decided what punishment you¡¯ll receive for that yet,¡± a grand elder said. Du Yue¡¯s anger was extinguished immediately. What he felt at the moment was endless puzzlement. Who on earth was this Jiang Chen?! Why had the grand elderse here in person to seek justice for him? In the Hero Pce, less than 100 people received such treatment. Du Yue came up to Whitty. He feltplicated when looking at his blue eyes. During his many years of practice, he had never once apologized to a mount. ¡°I apologize for what I said to you. Please forgive me.¡± He pretended he was facing a human being and apologized as politely as he could, but then he was confused. How would a mount express if he was forgiven or not? Whitty squinted at him and gave him a disdainful stare. Then he wagged his tail and left. Du Yue froze there, at a loss. Fortunately, it looked like Jiang Chen and Whitty had let him off the hook. ¡°Go back. You¡¯ll hearter what punishment you¡¯ll receive,¡± a grand elder said. Du Yue was relieved. Before he left, he gave Jiang Chen an unreadable look. ¡°Jiang Chen, work hard. The Hero Pce values fairness and justice,¡± a grand elder said. ¡°Sure, elders. I won¡¯t let the Hero Pce down,¡± Jiang Chen answered. He was also implying his project developing extraordinary meridians, since that was why the Hero Pce thought so highly of him. The Hero Pce was more eager for his research results than him. They surely wouldn¡¯t allow him to waste an entire year. ¡°Good. Go ahead. The Time Pce is expecting your arrival.¡± The grand elders had helped Jiang Chen. They were being quite kind to him, but they hadn¡¯t been excessive with their favor. They didn¡¯t hesitate to leave. They nodded at Jiang Chen, then disappeared. After all of the elders had left, the other guys were relieved, but they felt nervous when Jiang Chen looked towards them. ¡°Who attacked me just now?¡± said Jiang Chen. They were confused until they recalled how a few guys had intended to teach Jiang Chen a lesson before Murong Xing. They looked around. Then someone said, ¡°Jiang Chen, they left.¡± Those guys had run off when Du Yue had left. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Ying Wushuang seemed impatient. She walked directly to the Time Pce. ¡°Besides being my subject, your task also includes reporting my progress to the higher-ups, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Chen followed up and said to her in a low voice. It wasn¡¯t usual for those grand elders to have arrived so quickly. Ying Wushuang stopped and curled her lips. She nodded in affirmation, then said, ¡°And I¡¯ll oversee you so that you won¡¯t save up your substantial schrship in an unreasonable manner.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite direct,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang snorted and entered the Time Pce. Jiang Chen shook his head and followed her. At the same time, what had happened outside the Time Pce soon became a story that was spread throughout the Hero Pce. The highlight of course was what Du Yue had done after the grand elders had shown up, but some people also knew the trouble caused by Murong Xing¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t over yet. Rather, it had just started. Chapter 278

Chapter 278: Whitty¡¯s Crisis

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Time Pce looked like a magnificent pce from outside, but it was quite different inside. It was a closed manor with rooms, a garden, and a square. It was quite foggy at the horizon, as if reminding people of the mysteries of the ce. In the manor square, there was a giant hourss that timed them. After Ying Wushuang had entered, she took a breakthrough panacea, then put a cushion on the ground and sat on it to start her practice. Jiang Chen had to develop his own extraordinary meridians before working on the other Reaching Heaven States¡¯ problems, so they didn¡¯t have to practice together for a while. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to waste any of his time. The Time Pce was where he would catch up with Ning Haotian. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to break through the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State. He was focused on developing his extraordinary meridians first. Back when he was in the Mental Wander State, every holy pulse he had been worth ten more holy pointspared to others. It would be the same with the extraordinary meridians. If he could develop all eight of his extraordinary meridians, it would be like having forty-nine holy points formed, and he would have no rival among those in the same state as him. When one-third of the sand had flown through the timer, Jiang Chen had started to develop his fourth extraordinary meridian. This was the average level that most geniuses of the Sacred Institute could achieve. Most of them would fail to control themselves and break through to the Reaching Heaven State in this phase. It was worth mentioning that starting to develop wasn¡¯t the same as having sessfully developed. If one broke through when one was halfway through developing, the extraordinary meridian that was ipletely developed wouldn¡¯t work as expected. Su Li imed he had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State when he started to develop his fourth extraordinary meridian, but in actuality, he had only developed three. In Gao Tiange¡¯s case, he had developed the fourth sessfully. Thanks to his blood of the phoenix, he had almost defeated Jiang Chen. When two-thirds of the sand had flown through the hourss, Jiang Chen had started to develop his sixth. By that time, his development had appeared to have slowed down. He wanted to take advantage of the Time Pce to the fullest, so he put the development of his extraordinary meridians aside for a moment. As time went by, the obstructions he was facing at that moment would gradually disappear. If he insisted on developing them at that moment, it would be only a dead end for him, ultimately doing him no good. It¡¯s time to be a real Reaching Heaven State! It was time to break through the initial phase. Uniquely, the Reaching Heaven State had an initial phase. Different from the other states, which were rted to the change and improvement of the energy of meridians, the Reaching Heaven State itself was the source of the energy. After continual refinement and purification, the human body wasn¡¯t an average body anymore. It was called the carrier of martial arts. The carrier of martial arts pushed the limits of human beings. For example, Reaching Heaven States were able to fly. In the initial phase, new Reaching Heaven States were still unable to perfectly mingle the spirit, the energy, and the soul of the carrier of martial arts together. It would take them some time to be more skilled at it. They would be able to break through this phase when they had developed enough control over themselves and were able to harmonize their flesh and soul. Things didn¡¯t go very well at the beginning. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t even find the correct direction. ¡°How to break through the initial phase... Grand elders of the Hero Pce were invited to teach students in the superfine sses. They taught us the key points and shared with us their own experiences. ¡°But as I recall, after passing the entry exam of the east courtyard¡¯s superfine ss, you didn¡¯t attend any of the sses,¡± Ying Wushuang suddenly said a few dayster. She had obviously seen what kind of problem Jiang Chen was having. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°The Discipline Department has a table to record disciples¡¯ absences. You joined the Sacred Institute less than half a year ago, but you¡¯re already ranked number one,¡± Ying Wushuang nced at him and said coldly. Jiang Chen smiled embarrassedly, then changed the topic back to the ss regarding the initial phase. ¡°You know what arrogance can bring you now?¡± Ying Wushuang insulted him instead of telling him what he wanted to know. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t broken through to the Reaching Heaven State and had followed the schedule made by the Sacred Institute, someone would have taught him about when he broke through. But if he had followed the schedule made by the Sacred Institute, he would only have started to develop his second extraordinary meridian at most and would still be in the Mental Wander State. ¡°You hurt Murong Xing badly. His sister and brother-inw won¡¯t let go of you easily. The Sacred Institute thinks highly of you, but they still have ways to make things difficult for you here,¡± said Ying Wushuang again. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid as soon as we get out of here, trouble wille to us. You can¡¯t rely on your tiger forever.¡± Jiang Chen looked down. If they hadn¡¯t had the same perspective, he would have thought the woman was gloating. ¡°Like what happened to you at the Hero Pce?¡± Jiang Chen decided to give her a blow back, not because he was petty, but because he couldn¡¯t put up with her. Ying Wushuang¡¯s body became stiff as soon as she heard him. Her look was empty. It took her a good while to turn around. ¡°If you were born to be so mean, you wouldn¡¯t feel pain. You¡¯re acting like this because you feel,¡± Jiang Chen said slowly, staring at her ck long hair. ¡°If you¡¯re harmed, humiliated, or beaten by others, it¡¯s totally fine for you to get angry, but you shouldn¡¯t punish yourself¡ª¡± ¡°Enough! Do you think you know me well? I am naturally that mean,¡± Ying Wushuan interrupted him rudely. Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. He assumed she was an orphan. Otherwise, it should have been her parents job to tell her that. In embarrassed silence, Ying Wushuang suddenly threw something at him. Jiang Chen caught it angrily. Even though she had lost her temper, there should be a limit. He wasn¡¯t a close friend of hers who had to put up with her. But he was surprised to see it was a book in his hands. He opened it and saw beautiful handwriting and many images. ¡°This is...?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised to see all of its contents were about breaking through the initial phase. He looked up towards Ying Wushuang. ¡°My notes,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± It was the first time that Jiang Chen had thought it wasn¡¯t too bad to stay with Ying Wushuang. ¡°If you¡¯re beaten to death, others will think it¡¯s my fault. That¡¯s not something I would like to see,¡± Ying Wushuang said. It seemed like Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t heard her. He waspletely immersed in the notes. After having finished reading the first page, he looked up towards Ying Wushuang in surprise. He found she had talent. There were not only detailed notes, but her summaries, which were very useful. He felt like he had learned something right away. No wonder Nan Gong doesn¡¯t have the heart to see her suffer. Jiang Chen immediately understood Nan Gong¡¯s feelings. At the same time, Whitty was waiting outside the Time Pce, quite bored. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t take Whitty into the Time Pce, since each living creature would consume the energy of the pce. If the Hero Pce had allowed Whitty to enter, headlines would appear in the Sacred City Daily on the following day and it would no doubt be big news. It would cause a great stir and be a heavy blow to the Hero Pce. So, Whitty had to wait outside for ten days. At that point, only six days had passed. Whitty¡¯s tail hadn¡¯t been held high for a long time. People of the Hero Pce had alsoe to know this special mount. They found he was incredibly intelligent. He even knew how to buy food with yuan stones, but no one knew where he had been keeping his yuan stones. That day, outside the Time Pce, some people held their breath and approached him with bows and spears. ¡°What kind of ce does Jiang Chen think the Hero Pce is? His mount injured Murong Xing. That was an offense to the Sword Association.¡± ¡°Today, we¡¯ll kill the mount and cook soup with its meat.¡± ¡°That mount is very powerful and vigorous. If we make an herbal meal with its meat, we¡¯ll see great improvements.¡± ¡°Even its blood is worth a lot.¡± They were going to attack Whitty! They had made very thorough preparations. The bows they were holding were spiritual weapons. Three of them were even carrying a giant. They didn¡¯t have the nerve to attack Jiang Chen, but his mount was a different story. They assumed Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t kill them over a mount. Chapter 279

Chapter 279: The Great Integration of Martial Arts Techniques

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside the Time Pce, Whitty wasying out straight, his head on his paws. He was wagging his tail and rolling his blue eyes in low spirits due to boredom. Suddenly, he stopped wagging his tail and raised his head. He stared in one direction, then immediately dashed over as quickly as lightning. Six sharp arrows were shot at where he had been resting. They hit nothing and imbedded themselves into the ground and rocks. They were sharp enough to kill a person. Hah! Whitty¡¯s hair stood on end. He started to snarl, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Don¡¯t make any trouble.¡± When Whitty was about to attack, he recalled what Jiang Chen had told him before he had entered the Time Pce. While he was distracted, a was thrown over him, trapping him. Whitty waved his paws, but he couldn¡¯t manage to rip the. Six spears shot at him like shooting stars. Whitty was forced to try his best to dodge them with the on. However, he didn¡¯t expect the to have barbs. While he was moving, the barbs pierced his body, and he started to bleed. The fatal spears missed him one by one, but thest one hit his head! Fortunately, it only grazed him instead of hitting him right on the head. Even so, it had scratched his skin. The blood dyed his hair the same red as his eyes. ¡°Wow, this animal is powerful. Even the star chasing arrows couldn¡¯t get him. And it¡¯s able to move with the golden silk on.¡± ¡°The will just make it suffer. It would be better to die quicker.¡± ¡°Tut, tut, the inviting smell of blood. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s refreshing, very refreshing.¡± Six men from the Sword Association showed up, one by one, each with a cold smile on their face. They put another arrow on their bows while speaking. ¡°Dada, what did you mean by ¡®not making any trouble¡¯?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± Whitty was making a great effort to escape the. When he had finally ripped it, he recalled the conversation with Jiang Chen six days earlier. But before he could get out of the, the arrows were shot at him again. This time, each one hit him sessfully. Ahh! He had intended to growl, but the growl suddenly became a hoarse and tragic scream. Whitty fell. ¡°Haha, an animal is an animal. Even though it¡¯s powerful, it¡¯s foolish.¡± ¡°Its fate was decided when the golden silk trapped it.¡± Those from the Sword Association cheered up. They came up to Whitty to collect their trophy. The six arrows had pierced deep into one of Whitty¡¯s sides. He was lying in his own blood. ¡°What a waste. So much monster blood!¡± Whitty saw feet approaching him. He was gasping for air, his eyes wide open. He recalled thest sentence Jiang Chen had said to him the other day. ¡°That being said¡ª¡± Jiang Chen had smiled at him mysteriously, looked around and squatted down to whisper into his ear, ¡°If someone intends to kill you, kill him first!¡± The change had happened suddenly. Whitty, dyed red by his own blood, was giving off a bright red light. The six men from the Sword Association thought there were problems with their eyes until the six star chasing arrows in Whitty¡¯s body were squeezed out and the six holes recovered at a speed that couldn¡¯t be observed by the naked eye. As Whitty stood up, the golden silk was broken by a tremendous force and split into two. The blood in his hair fell like raindrops. ¡°How?!¡± The six were scared by Whitty¡¯s sudden change. The golden tiger stripes turned back to ck. His hair was as white as snow. Arcs of electricity erupted from his head, legs, and tail, flickering like mes. They couldn¡¯t see eyeballs in Whitty¡¯s eye sockets. Instead, two thunder-like gems were glowing! ¡°It¡¯s a transformation. The animal has transformed!¡± ¡°Quick!¡± The six men from the Sword Association became extremely scared. They hurried to run away from Whitty and gather their star chasing arrows. ¡°Die!!¡± Suddenly, they heard a voice. The arrows in their hands fell. They opened their mouths wide. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard. It had spoken? The monster could speak? Growl! A long, sonorous tiger growl exploded in the Hero Pce. Rocks were split. Trees copsed. ¡°Run!¡± The explosion made the six spit blood. They ran in different directions. ¡°Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!¡± However, a cold voice was following them. After each exmation, one man died. ... In the Time Pce, Jiang Chen had smoothly broken through the initial phase with the help of Ying Wushuang¡¯s notes. He had be a real Reaching Heaven State. His body had be a carrier of martial arts. A halo emerged in his Qihai, sticking close to the edge. This was the halo of heaven. As the halo of heaven started to turn, the power of the Reaching Heaven State would erupt. One¡¯s state level was decided by how many halos of heaven they had. The Reaching Heaven State wasn¡¯t divided into a preliminary stage, middle stage, orte stage. Instead, it had nine stages, corresponding to the number of halos of heaven the practitioner had. One would be able to break through the Reaching Heaven State and be a revered practitioner when they possessed nine halos. By then, Jiang Chen was in Cloud One of the Reaching Heaven State. A turn of the halo of heaven was the process of umting power from exerting power. The incredible effect caused by the extraordinary meridians was the enhancement in efficiency of one¡¯s halos of heaven. In the same amount of time, a Reaching Heaven State could umte more power than someone of a lower status, or the same amount of power could be umted in less time. Both of these two could be fatal factors in a fight. Before entering the Time Pce, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been a match for Ying Wushuang, who was already past the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State. But by that time, he, in the middle of developing his sixth extraordinary meridian, could defeat Ying Wushuang easily. Most importantly, in the eyes of outsiders, his strength had enhanced to ten times what it had been in less than ten days. This was the power of the Time Pce. My strength will improve greatly when I finish developing all of my extraordinary meridians and recover all of my holy pulses. By then, it¡¯ll be easy for me to defeat Ning Haotian! But why am I still a little nervous? Jiang Chen was supposed to be happy, but he felt uneasy somehow. His instincts told him something bad had happened. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he had this feeling. He looked towards the hourss and saw there was still some sand remaining. What should I do? He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to develop his extraordinary meridians, and he had just made a breakthrough in his state, so the only thing left was martial arts technique. I haven¡¯t fought with any powerful swordsmen recently. The improvement of my Immortal Doctrine of Sword was thanks to the enhancement of my creation of wind. However, my knife method has improved very much. Jiang Chen took his belt off and grasped his ck knife. This knife had been a gift from the leader of the Natural Law School, who was also his apprentice brother. The handle, the sheath, and the de were all ck. It was six inches longer than the Redcloud Sword. The de wasn¡¯t very curved. It could have even been used as a sword if the back of its de were edged. The ck color of the knife was to hide its original look, since this knife was a keepsake. Along with the knife, he had also received the Ultimate Knife Method. It wasn¡¯t an average martial arts technique, but even Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t able to judge the ss of this knife method, because it contained the creation of nature and martial arts techniques that hadn¡¯t existed 500 years ago. It wasposed of seven movements. One would be able to exert all of them once one learned them, but different people could exert them to different extents. Thest special movement could be less powerful than the first movement. So, Jiang Chen had decided to take advantage of his remaining time to work on his knife method. ¡°Jiang Chen, what can your right-handed knife do to enemies you can¡¯t defeat with your left-handed sword?¡± Ying Wushuang asked a few dayster. The full spirit of the knife. The full spirit of the sword. The two couldn¡¯t add up. They were independent, so enemies that he couldn¡¯t defeat with the full spirit of the knife, he couldn¡¯t defeat with the full spirit of the sword either. It was a waste of time for Jiang Chen to practice swords and knives, since enemies that could be defeated by knives could be defeated by swords, too. But enemies that couldn¡¯t be defeated by swords couldn¡¯t be defeated by knives, either. ¡°s, I was impressed by the creation of nature and martial arts techniques, yet why is it so backward here in some other aspects?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t know much about the development of extraordinary meridians, but don¡¯t you know the great integration of martial arts techniques?¡± Chapter 280

Chapter 280: Sending You to Reunite with Your Companions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°For me, it¡¯s the same. Practicing with a knife is like practicing with a sword. Practicing swords is also practicing knives,¡± Jiang Chen said without a detailed exnation. Ying Wushuang thought about this for a long time. She curled her lips when she understood what he meant. The power of martial arts techniques could bepared to a water tank. Swordsmanship, knife skill, spear skill, and so on, were all like barrels. Other practitioners couldn¡¯t manage to cope with even one barrel, but Jiang Chen had imed he had one on either side of him. It sounded arrogant and ignorant to Ying Wushuang, because she held a different opinion on martial arts techniques. Jiang Chen vaguely knew why she wouldn¡¯t agree with him. It was because his knowledge for martial arts techniques was from the Sacred Zone of 500 years ago. In that period, the Nine Heavens Continent was located on the edge and was farther behind the other ne Worlds. Then the Sacred Zone closed its ne channel, so the Nine Heavens Continent lost its chance tomunicate with and study it. During these 500 years, people here had explored blindly. That was how the current situation had started. Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang went about their own business without interrupting each other, since their opinions were quite different. Until thest day, Jiang Chen stopped practicing and tried to calm himself down. The two had spent months in the Time Pce, but it had only been ten days outside. Whoever experienced this would find it difficult to cope, especially first-time users. ¡°What¡¯s your n to solve the problem of the Reaching Heaven States who have developed some of their extraordinary meridians? You¡¯ll start after you finish developing all eight of yours?¡± Ying Wushuang finally spoke to him, but it was strictly for their project. ¡°Why? Are you in a hurry?¡± ¡°No. I have to report our progress,¡± Ying Wushuang said calmly. ¡°Does the Hero Pce know you¡¯re being so direct with me? Or let me put it in another way, do they allow it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to beat around the bush,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°Fine. Tell the Hero Pce that after we leave here, I will definitely develop my eight extraordinary meridians first.¡± Ying Wushuang nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything, but kept his reply in mind. By then, all of the sand in the hourss had fallen. Everything around the two vanished. There was nothing left but white fog. When everything had be normal, Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang left the Time Pce. Eh? Their eyes weren¡¯t used to the sudden change, so they didn¡¯t see anything for a short while, but they sensed something unusual, as if countless people were looking at them. It was true. Outside the Time Pce, ten grand elders were standing there. There were elders of Du Yue¡¯s level. The mountains far away were full of people, and there were quite a few in the air. There might have been thousands of people, all of them from the Hero Pce. They had been waiting there, expecting Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly noticed something unusual. The peak where the Time Pce was located lookedpletely different. There were traces of a desperate fight everywhere in the mountain, which had once been quite beautiful. At that moment, it didn¡¯t look beautiful at all. A part of the peak had even been cut off. It looked ugly. Most importantly, Jiang Chen noticed many scratches left by Whitty! He realized something must have happened when he saw the sullen looks of the grand elders. Du Yue was the first to speak. ¡°Jiang Chen, your mount lost control and made a scene throughout the Hero Pce. Numerous people were hurt. Fortunately, Grand Elder Shui Yuan came to rescue them in time and stopped it from killing more people. It has run away and you have to pay the price for the mess!¡± Even the grand elders were unable to help Jiang Chen after that had happened. Jiang Chen nced at the grand elders, who looked extremely serious, one by one, then he saw Nan Gong. ¡°I want to watch what happened,¡± said Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t argue or beg for mercy, which was unexpected, but maybe he hadn¡¯t realized how severe this affair was. ¡°Your mount killed five people from the Hero Pce and injured more than half of the members of the Enforcement Team, badly. Even Grand Elder Shui was injured. Many buildings in the Hero Pce were destroyed!¡± said Du Yue. ¡°I want to watch what happened!¡± emphasized Jiang Chen. ¡°Show him!¡± a younger grand elder said. He had wounds on his hand. He was the Grand Elder Shui Yuan that Du Yue had mentioned. Soon, a video was yed in the air. It started when Whitty got rid of the golden silk. After five of the six men from the Sword Association had been killed, a grand elder finally arrived. He, together with the Enforcement Team, fought Whitty, whosetent blood had been awoken. Whitty was fierce, but the Hero Pce used all kinds of methods to fight with him. In the end, he ran away. It had been an earthshaking fight. The whole Hero Pce was shocked. Many locations were affected by it. The peak where they were at the moment was only one of them. Jiang Chen watched it calmly, but he still hadn¡¯t made anyment. He only made another request. ¡°I want to watch the earlier part of the video.¡± The whole world knew it was impossible for Whitty to behave like this for no reason, not to mention Jiang Chen, who knew him the best. ¡°Do you think anything could excuse his crimes?¡± Elder Shui Yuan asked. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer him. He looked towards Nan Gong, who had been silent. Nan Gong hesitated and nodded. Soon, another video yed. It showed what had happened a few minutes earlier. Whitty was the target of a surprise attack by the star chasing arrows, then he was trapped by the golden silk. The arrows pierced his body. It continued with what Jiang Chen had seen in the other video. Jiang Chen came to know how the blood on the ground had appeared and why Whitty¡¯s hidden blood had awoken. ¡°You came to the Hero Pce with such a dangerous mount and refused to put a mount cor on it. Now, a tragedy has urred. Do you still think you¡¯re not wrong?¡± asked Du Yue. ¡°If Whitty had really lost control, there would have been more than five dead people,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. People were shocked. They were surprised at Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. ¡°I want to see the man who survived,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Someone appeared immediately. He was one of the six men from the Sword Association, the only survivor. He looked very weak, no color on his face. His entire body had been bandaged, but at the same time, he looked aggressive, cold, and arrogant. He said, ¡°Are you going to apologize?¡± Jiang Chen sized him up and said, ¡°He and hispanions are the ones to me, but he¡¯s still free, and you¡¯re trapping me here.¡± ¡°Huh, all of mypanions are dead. Isn¡¯t that tragic enough? And who caused this? It was you and that animal!¡± Without waiting for any elder¡¯s answer, the guy from the Sword Association spoke first. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Chen knew the elders¡¯ opinions from their silence. ¡°Zhao Yajun. What? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s just... I¡¯m going to send you to reunite with yourpanions. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± Those who had gone there to denounce Jiang Chen were dumbstruck. Surprised expressions appeared on everyone¡¯s faces after a very brief moment. It was during this brief process that Jiang Chen had thrust his sword out, pulled it back, and gone back to where he had been standing. When they looked towards Zhao Yajun, they found he was still standing there. It seemed like nothing had happened to him. He looked as puzzled as the others. Suddenly, his expression became stiff. He tried to cover his throat with his hands, but as soon as he raised his hands, blood gushed from his throat and covered his hands. ¡°You...¡± He nced at Jiang Chen with all the strength he had left. Then he fell on his face. Chapter 281

Chapter 281: One Fatal Thrust

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One fatal thrust! Zhao Yajun had never imagined that one day, he would be killed in the Hero Pce before so many grand elders. While people were still in shock, Jiang Chen was struck by a tremendous force and hit a mountain wall. The hard rock cracked right away. The longest crack was as long as thirty feet. Jiang Chen kept spitting blood afternding. He had fractured something. It was Grande Elder Shui Yuan who had attacked him. He had flown into a rage when he saw Jiang Chen killing in front of so many people. He wouldn¡¯t care even if he had killed Jiang Chen. Nan Gong and a few other grand elders who knew of Jiang Chen¡¯s deal with the Hero Pce looked at each other. They wanted to help him, but didn¡¯t know how. Jiang Chen took a self-made recovery panacea and managed to get to his feet. ¡°That¡¯s the price I paid.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem regretful. His ck eyes were bright. He was like a treasured sword that had just left its sheath, bing more and more remarkable. ¡°If anything happens to Whitty, I won¡¯t let you go, either.¡± Jiang Chen was pointing his sword at Grand Elder Shui Yuan. He had shocked everyone once again. Shui Yuan snorted and didn¡¯t bother to react to Jiang Chen¡¯s threat. He checked on Zhao Yajun and found it would be impossible to rescue him. Between his raised eyebrows, the fire of anger was burning brighter and brighter. ¡°You haven¡¯t realized why you¡¯re wrong. Judging from what you¡¯re doing, it doesn¡¯t seem strange to me that your mount could do things like that.¡± ¡°Like master, like mount!¡± said Du Yue excitedly. ¡°Haha. ¡°My Whitty was sleeping quietly and the six of them attacked him. They almost killed him. ¡°What should I have taught him? To stay still and let them kill him? Should I have taught him to surrender with his paws up when he runs into people with the intent to kill him?¡± Jiang Chen was angry, too. He didn¡¯t think it was fair. And he did make sense. His refuting wasn¡¯t wrong. Zhao Yajun and the other five had pushed Whitty to that point. They had practically asked for what they had got in the end, but others wouldn¡¯t think this way. Eighty percent of the people present thought a mount was nothingpared to six people. How could an animal beparable to human beings? If Whitty had been dead, they wouldn¡¯t havee to use Jiang Chen. They were there because Whitty had escaped and they had to make the master take the responsibility. Jiang Chen had killed Zhao Yajun to revenge Whitty. It was an unforgivable crime, a taboo that he shouldn¡¯t havemitted. Nan Gong regretted having allowed Jiang Chen to see Zhao Yajun. He had thought Jiang Chen would apologize and beg for Zhao Yajun¡¯s mercy. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been the wrongdoer. If he had been, the affair would have been much easier to deal with, but it had turned into an even more serious crime, since Jiang Chen had killed Zhao Yajun with his sword around so many people. ¡°You could be sentenced to the death penalty for the crimes you¡¯vemitted,¡± said Grand Elder Shui Yuan. ¡°ording to the Hero Pce¡¯s rule, killers will be killed!¡± said Du Yue excitedly. Nan Gong couldn¡¯t keep silent anymore. He said, ¡°Wait. All of us know who is guilty and who is innocent. The grand elders that had helped Jiang Chen also chimed. They were on Nan Gong¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Yajun and his fivepanions¡¯ fault that Jiang Chen¡¯s mount lost control and ran away.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen did nothing, while his beloved mount is missing. He lost his mind due to anger and sorrow. His reaction waspletely understandable. The death penalty is too much for him.¡± ¡°Senior Nan Gong, Senior Gui Qing, Senior Fei Quan, why are you protecting him?!¡± Grand Elder Shui Yuan was confused. Du Yue thought to himself, ¡°Who is Jiang Chen? Hemitted such a severe crime, but they¡¯re still trying to protect him.¡± Nan Gong and the other grand elders¡¯ defense caused quite a stir. Who was guilty didn¡¯t matter. It was extremely perplexing that they were still discussing who was guilty and who was innocent after Jiang Chen had killed a man. ¡°We don¡¯t think we should be led by the nose by the public without considering our principles. Before Jiang Chen attacked, he was a victim,¡± said Nan Gong. Grand Elder Shui Yuan couldn¡¯t agree with Nan Gong. He said, ¡°But he killed Zhao Yajun. In his eyes, a man¡¯s life is more worthless than that of an animal!¡± ¡°Exactly. He indulges his mount to an exaggerated extent. I wonder whether he¡¯ll show respect to his parents when they die!¡± Du Yue said sarcastically. The people present split into two groups, too: the innocent-and-guilty group and the noble-and-cheap group. But it didn¡¯t take long for the innocent-and-guilty group to be put at a disadvantage. Their rival group only needed one argument to silence them¡ªwhich is more important, a man or an animal? They refused to see the crucial point. They had seized on one argument that they thought was the most important and made it outweigh anything else. Besides, Jiang Chen had killed a man in the presence of the public. Soon, the Hero Pce was filled with denouncements of Jiang Chen. ¡°Shui Yuan, in your opinion, what should we do with him?¡± said Nan Gong. Shui Yuan didn¡¯t know how important Jiang Chen was to the Hero Pce. He hoped Shui Yuan could realize from their conversation that it wasn¡¯t that simple and concede a little bit as a result. It would be easier for both of them. In short, they wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Chen to die, but Shui Yuan had been injured by Whitty. And Whitty had escaped from him. Many people thought it was because Shui Yuan was too weak. This was where part of his anger came from. His anger had culminated when Jiang Chen had killed Zhao Yajun. ¡°What he did was inexcusable. If we excuse him, there will be no rules in the Hero Pce. ¡°He has to die!¡± Shui Yuan waved his arm and said, ¡°We should kill him without showing any mercy!¡± Nan Gong and the other grand elders shook their heads. The Hero Pce had only told the secret to some of the elders with consideration to their characters. ¡°Jiang Chen was framed and targeted. He killed out of anger. Zhao Yajun started all this and was the one to me. I don¡¯t think we should kill Jiang Chen!¡± opposed Nan Gong. Soon, the innocent-and-guilty group and the noble-and-cheap group evolved into groups in favor of killing Jiang Chen and against killing him. It was the group in favor of killing him that was at an advantage. The public wrath would be impossible to cool if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t die. ¡°Haha, I was in the Time Pce doing my best to work for the Hero Pce and I finally made a breakthrough after a great effort. ¡°But the Hero Pce can¡¯t even protect my Whitty.¡± Jiang Chenughed loudly. He coughed intensely due to his injury, but he didn¡¯t care. ¡°You¡¯d better kill me!¡± He stared at Shui Yuan and said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you, and you!¡± He directed thest two words at Du Yue. He was eager to draw his sword out again. If he hadn¡¯t been injured, he would have attacked them right then. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Nan Gong became anxious. It was really bad timing to threaten them. ¡°How dare you!¡± Shui Yuan flew into a towering rage. He was going to kill Jiang Chen then and there! ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard, but no one appeared. It was only a sonorous voice echoing in the mountain. ¡°Leader!¡± Everyone became serious. They greeted the voice altogether with respect. The leader of the Hero Pce? Jiang Chen looked around, but saw no one. ¡°Shui Yuan, why is Jiang Chen guilty?¡± the leader¡¯s voice came again. It seemed his voice was everywhere. What? The leader¡¯s question shocked everyone, although they had anticipated the leader hade to prevent Jiang Chen from being killed. It looked he didn¡¯t even want Jiang Chen to be punished. ¡°His mount...¡± Shui Yuan hurried to say. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his mount? Are you expecting a monster not to fight back at the risk of its life?¡± the leader interrupted him. Jiang Chen had said the same thing, but it had hardly changed anyone¡¯s mind. Now that the leader had said it, the whole audience started to ponder upon that and agree to it. The noble-and-cheap group stopped talking and started to reflect on their earlier attitudes. ¡°Zhao Yajun and the other five caused the Hero Pce a great loss due to their stupidity. You want to punish Jiang Chen instead of them. I can¡¯t begin to understand why. ¡°Let me ask you again. Did his mount hurt others except you after that?¡± Shui Yuan thought for a while and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 282

Chapter 282: Going against the Justice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Leader, no matter the reason, Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t have killed Zhao Yajun! It¡¯s unforgivable.¡± Shui Yuan spoke again. ¡°Watch this first.¡± A video followed the leader¡¯s voice and appeared in the air. It was another recording of what had happened before the attack. Zhao Yajun and the other five were in armor, on their way to hunt Whitty. ¡°I heard Jiang Chen values his mount a lot. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll take revenge against us.¡± ¡°Would he dare?¡± ¡°People could do anything they¡¯ll regret if they lose control.¡± ¡°Let him die from his own stupidity!¡± Zhao Yajun had said thest sentence, and he attracted the attention of his fivepanions right away. ¡°I still have some Mind Losing Powder here. If Jiang Chenes after us, we¡¯ll use it on him.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be very angry when he gets the news. Once the powder takes effect, what do you think will happen?¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯ll lose his mind and attack us recklessly.¡± Zhao Yajun smiled coldly and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill him.¡± ¡°Even if anyone reviews the video, they¡¯ll only see Jiang Chen is the one who attacked first. No one will regret his death!¡± ¡°The death of a short-term disciple from the Fire Field is like a drop in a pond. No one will remember it when the water is calm again.¡± The conversation was over there. The image disappeared, too. The whole crowd quieted down after watching the video. Zhao Yajun and his fivepanions had not only intended to kill Whitty to make soup, but also intended to kill Jiang Chen. Judging from their expressions, it didn¡¯t seem like they had been joking. They had meant it! ¡°Leader! These things never happened. Maybe they changed their mind and gave up their n.¡± ¡°If we dere them guilty just by this video, it¡¯s against justice. No one will be convinced!¡± Shui Yuan hadn¡¯t given up. He still argued. ¡°So why did you get angry when Jiang Chen said he was going to kill you? It never happened,¡± the leader¡¯s voice came right away without hesitation. Shui Yuan turned pale, as if he had been dealt a heavy blow. He had always thought him innocent and correct. Not until then had he realized his motives weren¡¯t that simple. ¡°Zhao Yajun and the other five started all this. Does Jiang Chen need to pay with his life for that?¡± ¡°Leader, how should we exin to Zhao Yajun¡¯s family?¡± asked Du Yue. ¡°Send them a bill for the Hero Pce¡¯s losses,¡± said the leader. ¡°What?¡± Du Yue thought he had misheard the leader. He had asked what kind of exnation they could offer to Zhao Yajun¡¯s family. The leader¡¯s reply waspletely beyond his expectations! ¡°We shouldn¡¯t forget right and wrong, no matter whether an affair is serious or not, no matter whether the victim is noble or not. This should be the rule of the Hero Pce,¡± said the leader. People couldn¡¯t help but nod. They had beenpletely convinced. ¡°Sure, but Jiang Chen killed a man in front of so many people. Although he had a justifiable reason, we shouldn¡¯t forgive him easily,¡± the leader said. Then the crowd finally came to themselves. The leader hadn¡¯t said explicitly that he wouldn¡¯t make Jiang Chen responsible for anything. He had been misleading them intentionally, so that people such as Shui Yuan would have this misunderstanding that nothing would happen to Jiang Chen. In this way, the problem would shift from whether Jiang Chen should die to whether he should be punished at all. ¡°Yeah, Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t die, but he should be punished.¡± Since even Shui Yuan imed this, no one else would insist that Jiang Chen should be killed. ¡°I agree. Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior is a bad influence. Nan Gong, take him back to wait for his punishment.¡± ... When no one was around, Jiang Chen asked anxiously, ¡°Nan Gong, any news about Whitty?¡± Nan Gong had many things to tell him. He sighed helplessly and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t worried about yourself at all, because you¡¯re sure of how much the Hero Pce needs you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t wrong!¡± said Jiang Chen. Nan Gong was surprised, then replied, ¡°Your mount runs very fast. We don¡¯t know where he went after he left the Hero Pce, and we didn¡¯t try to locate him.¡± ¡°Was he injured when he left? Could he have been badly injured and...¡± ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t injured, but he was badly injured before the transformation. I assume it affected him a lot.¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Nan Gong, I¡¯ll go and look for Whitty.¡± ¡°No. I can¡¯t let you go now. Shui Yuan will have stopped you before you can leave the Hero Pce. He might find another excuse to attack you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been four days. Even if something happened, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it. If nothing happens, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°He¡¯s your mount. You should be able to sense his status,¡± said Nan Gong. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. I was too angry to think. How could I even forget that?!¡± Sometimes, if one cared too much about someone else, they would be a mess. Jiang Chen had almost forgotten Whitty¡¯s soul and his had merged together so they could sense each other¡¯s existence. But when he had calmed down, the only thing he could be sure of was that Whitty wasn¡¯t dead, but he didn¡¯t know where he was. Jiang Chen rxed for the moment. He was waiting in his room for his punishment. Suddenly, he gave a relieved smile. He always knew Whitty had hidden blood, and he had been considering how to awaken it. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be awoken this way. For Whitty, of course it was a great thing if he didn¡¯t die because of it. Soon, Ying Wushuang brought him the decision of the Hero Pce. Before telling Jiang Chen about it, she said at the door, ¡°Everything would¡¯ve been fine if you hadn¡¯t killed him.¡± ¡°You want to know if I regret it?¡± Jiang Chen frowned and said. ¡°Yes. Whitty was targeted because of the conflict between you and Murong Xing. If you hadn¡¯t hurt Murong Xing, none of these things would have happened.¡± Jiang Chen, who was in a bad mood, sneered. ¡°Let me ask you one thing. If I weren¡¯t a short-term disciple from the Fire Field, but a young master from the most powerful group, what would you think about what I did?¡± In that case... Ying Wushuang thought for a while and understood what he was implying. ¡°It looks you have your answer. Don¡¯t you find it absurd? ¡°I did the right thing, but people think I¡¯m foolish just because of the bad result incurred by the right thing. ¡°What are those who use the weak and the bullied practicing for? They¡¯d be better off going back home to be businessmen!¡± After he finished speaking, Jiang Chen pped the door. He was too worried about Whitty to deal with Ying Wushuang. Ying Wushuang froze there, staring at the wooden door in front of her, which upied her entire line of sight. A few secondster, anger emerged on her face. Besides telling Jiang Chen the punishment, she had gone there to warn him that he shouldn¡¯t look for more trouble. That afternoon, Jiang Chen learned of the punishment from other sources. He had killed someone from the Hero Pce, so he had to kill one man from the Evil Cloud Pce to offset their loss. It had to be someone on the y Demon List. It was more a requirement than a punishment. The real punishment woulde if he failed to satisfy the requirement; he would be expelled from the Hero Pce! He had half a year toplete the task. This punishment wasn¡¯t very severe, since nothing would happen to Jiang Chen in the short term, but it wasn¡¯t light, either. If he was expelled from the Hero Pce, things wouldn¡¯t end when he went back to the Dragon Field. Five men had been killed by Whitty, and Zhao Yajun had died under Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. Their families wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Chen go, and he didn¡¯t have any backup. Chapter 283

Chapter 283: The Lost Whitty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The punishment caused quite a stir in the Hero Pce, and it was reported by the Sacred City Daily, too. Everyone was curious to know how severe the punishment would be if he failed. The only way to know was if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t powerful enough to finish the task in half a year. Huangfu Qi had killed Chu Nan, ranked ninth on the y Demon List, not long ago. It had made the headlines and won countless appreciation. Huangfu Qi was in Cloud Four of the Reaching Heaven State. He had broken through with four extraordinary meridians developed. These two facts were enough to prove his extraordinary abilities. That meant Jiang Chen would have to get to at least Cloud Four of the Reaching Heaven State in half a year. That was an almost impossible mission. Besides, even if he achieved it, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily seed, since those on the y Demon List wouldn¡¯t wait for him during this period to catch up to them until he was powerful enough to kill them. They could improve more than Jiang Chen. In this sense, this punishment was a severe one! But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care at all. He started to look for Whitty after he heard the result. He knew Whitty was still alive. They could sense each other¡¯s existence. Whitty was intelligent enough to know it was extremely dangerous for him to stay at the Hero Pce before Jiang Chen was out of the Time Pce. Whitty should know I¡¯m already out. He should be looking forward to our meeting, too. So Jiang Chen left the Hero Pce to look for him. He had been full of hope, but after a few days, he became disappointed. Whitty hadn¡¯te back to him. Maybe his spiritual intelligence was affected by the awakening of his hidden blood and he doesn¡¯t remember me anymore? It was quite possible. Jiang Chen felt confused. Anyway, as long as he¡¯s safe and sound. Jiang Chen sighed after a good while and epted the facts. He could sense Whitty¡¯s exuberant vitality and Whitty could sense his. So Whitty should be safe. Jiang Chen rxed, for as long as he was able to confirm that, he didn¡¯t have to have Whitty beside him. After all, Whitty wasn¡¯t a human being. He should have his own adventure. This was a good opportunity for him. Over the Nine Heavens, the distorted ne channel led to a scarlet world. It was an endless wilderness, without any nts, but lots of wind. ¡°Purrrrrr, where am I?¡± A white figure suddenly showed up, walking in the barren space. It was a tiger. Whitty! He was a size smaller. His hair was white, his blue eyes like impable gems. ¡°Purrrrrr, how to get back?! ¡°Purrrr, Dada has left the Time Pce. He must be worrying about me. ¡°Purr, Dada must think I don¡¯t want to be with him anymore! No! That¡¯s not what I want!¡± Growl! Whitty became more and more anxious. He raised his head and growled. The growl shook the earth and quieted the wind. The world seemed still, until endless shadows appeared from far away. They were approaching him in waves. He took a closer look and found they were ferocious-looking low-grade demons! ¡°Ah, they¡¯re terrifying!¡± Whitty turned around to flee, but he found there were demons behind him, too, and also some on his left and right sides. He was immediately under siege by countless demons. There were so many of them that he couldn¡¯t even be seen from the outside of the ring they formed. Suddenly, a blue and white light emerged among the demons. It became brighter and brighter, and in the end, overshadowed the demons. Pah! With a crack, thousands of demons were smashed to pieces under thunder and lightning. Not a single piece of them was left, like ck marks erased from a piece of paper. Whitty was giving off arcs of electricity. As his bones were cracking loudly, he eventually stood up like a human, as tall as a seven or eight-year-old child. His eyes were full of overflowing blue light. He closed his paws. Thunder and lightning gathered. With Whitty as the center, the remaining energy given off by the demons became swirls that continuously flowed into his body. In this process, the thunder and lightning gathered around Whitty¡¯s body became stronger and stronger. He emitted some earthshaking noises. Two moons appeared over his head. Both were bloody moons. Demons. Bloody moons. He was in the Alien Battlefield. Whitty¡¯s power had shaken the whole Hero Pce the other day, but his power was also subdued by the tactical formation there, which was a disadvantage for him. At the same time, he was struggling against crazy killing intent. Beforepletely losing control of himself, he recalled what Jiang Chen had told him and tried his best to keep himself under control. He charged ahead at high speed without knowing where he was headed. It turned out he had arrived in the Alien Battlefield. His intelligence wasn¡¯t high enough for him to remember how to get back, so he was trapped there. That was why Jiang Chen had no way of knowing where he was, because they were in different ne worlds. Oh? Whitty¡¯s vitality has be more exuberant. Is he practicing somewhere? In the Hero Pce, Jiang Chen was checking Whitty¡¯s status every day, and one day, he noticed something new. He felt both disappointed and joyful. I can¡¯t let Whitty exceed me. I must practice hard. In the Hero Pce, the treatment Jiang Chen had received was quite simr to that of Ying Wushuang. Both of them were isted. Everyone belonged to a group in the Hero Pce, like the Sword Association, the Knife Dragon Association, the Varied Martial Arts Techniques Society, and so on. Many tasks assigned by the Hero Pce required multiple people to work together. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if one always performed tasks alone. The Hero Pce had two lists, the Behead Monster List and the y Demon List. The Behead Monster List was usually being updated more frequently. The ferocious monsters ranked on it were those who hadmitted crimes most recently. Disciples who beheaded them would get a handsome reward. Those ranked on the y Demon List were geniuses from the Evil Cloud Pce. This list was seldom updated. It would take a long time for someone in this list to disappear. Some people had been on it for a long time. No one had been able to get rid of them! Besides these two lists, the Hero Pce also had a massive amount of tasks toplete. The tasks were of a wide variety,ing from the whole Dragon Field. Due to these factors, none of the existing associations had invited Jiang Chen. ¡°Why don¡¯t we start one by ourselves?¡± Jiang Chen proposed. ¡°To start an association, the creator has to be ranked on the Fighting Power List,¡± said Ying Wushuang. The two disliked each other, but they had to stay together every day due to the task they¡¯d been assigned. ¡°The Fighting Power List?¡± ¡°People on this list are the strongest in the Hero Pce. There¡¯s a form for the calction of their fighting power, and by that, they¡¯re ranked. ¡°No people are added or removed from the Fighting Power List. It¡¯s only people¡¯s rank that will change, so those on the current list are the most experienced ones in the Hero Pce.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect there to be so many different lists. He said, ¡°Apart from these three, does the Hero Pce have other lists?¡± ¡°Many. But unlike the Fighting Power List, they¡¯re only records of individual practice.¡± Ying Wushuang took him to ake and said, ¡°This is the Soothing Lake. There is a list to rank for how long the disciples can stay at the bottom to practice. ¡°But lists like this are updated frequently, because they¡¯re about talent. They aren¡¯t as well-known as the Fighting Power List.¡± ¡°Do I need to take off my clothes before going down?¡± Jiang Chen was eager to try practicing underwater. ¡°They sell professional outfits for underwater practice.¡± Then, something urred to Ying Wushuang. She said, ¡°Newbies get free entry, but after the first use, it¡¯ll cost you practicing points to go down there. You can get practicing points bypleting tasks.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He didn¡¯t want to buy a practicing outfit, so he jumped into theke and dove down rapidly. Chapter 284

Chapter 284: Shui Chun

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Soothing Lake wasn¡¯t small at all. It was actually huge. There was no mud or sand at the bottom of theke, nor were there any water nts. Instead, the bottom was a wide and t stone surface. When Jiang Chen arrived, he found people practicing. They were so still that he had thought they were stone statues. He had tried to be as quiet as possible so that no one would be disturbed. Not until he had swum to an empty area did it ur to him that he had forgotten to ask Ying Wushuang about the effects of underwater practice, but through observation, he found that although others weren¡¯t moving, they were actually manipting the halos of heaven in their Qihai. The water around them vibrated and rippled with each maniption. The amount of ripples differed by person. The less ripples one caused, the stronger energy one had. Jiang Chen tried to manipte his halo of heaven. The first time, no ripples had emerged. Only some waves tumbled out. He was embarrassed. Halos of heaven was the key point of the Reaching Heaven State. It was the key to manipte one¡¯s energy. Their practice aimed to manipte halos of heaven more effectively. In the Soothing Lake, the Reaching Heaven States were able to manipte their halos of heaven as they wished. What¡¯s wrong? When Jiang Chen had been about to start, a group of fish approached him from far away and stayed beside him with no intention to leave. Jiang Chen was in a daze when he realized these fish were there to disturb him. He wasn¡¯t so sure, since they were only fish. Other people opened their eyes. They were almost surprised to see the fish beside Jiang Chen. They looked towards him with pity. ¡°Who is he? Why has he been targeted?¡± Wherever Jiang Chen went, these strange fish followed him. They weren¡¯t powerful enough to attack him. They were only disturbing his practice. Jiang Chen drew out his sword and thrust it towards them. However, it not only didn¡¯t work, but the dead fish attracted a more terrifying creature. It was a tremendous fish king. It swam towards Jiang Chen at high speed. With only a few swings, it had reached him. Since he was underwater, he didn¡¯t want to be engaged in a fight. He swam up and went back to thekeside. Ying Wushui was expecting him where he had jumped into theke. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see hime back. She looked serious. Jiang Chen found there were another group of men standing nearby. They were smiling in a weird way and looking at him unconcernedly. One of them was throwing some crumbs into the water, which caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. ¡°Congrattions. Wee to my team,¡± Ying Wushuang scorned herself. ¡°They¡¯re from the Sword Association?¡± Jiang Chen vaguely sensed something. He noticed those people were looking at them. ¡°Yep. They can control the fish in the Soothing Lake to disturb the practitioners down there.¡± ¡°With the permission of the Hero Pce?¡± ¡°The Soothing Lake is supposed to soothe you. Those fish are a disturbance, but they¡¯re kind of an exercise, too.¡± The smile on Ying Wushuang¡¯s face grew, but also became bitter. ¡°That¡¯s what Grand Elder Shui Yuan said.¡± ¡°Grand Elder Shui Yuan? Why is he everywhere?¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. Nan Gong had emphasized several times that he shouldn¡¯t cause more trouble and shouldplete the task in half a year when he left. However, even though he had swallowed this, the reality was still so annoying. They think it¡¯s a mercy for me since I haven¡¯t been given any real punishment? Whitty and I were separated from each other because of them. Or should I call it luck since Whitty wasn¡¯t killed? The fire of anger that had been suppressed was rising again. He had killed Zhao Yajun in public and put the Hero Pce in a difficult position. He knew that, and he had epted his current situation, but it didn¡¯t mean he had forgiven Grand Elder Shui Yuan, who had intended to kill Whitty and even him. It didn¡¯t mean he had forgiven what the Sword Association had done. Zhao Yajun and other five had attacked Whitty not only due to how nutritious Whitty¡¯s meat was, but also to revenge Murong Xing. They might even have been sent by his sister or brother-inw. He hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about it, since he didn¡¯t have any proof, but what those of the Sword Association were doing that day was obviously under someone¡¯s orders. Under Ying Wushuang¡¯s uneasy gaze, Jiang Chen walked towards them. They were surprised, but not nervous. Instead, they had frivolous smiles on their faces. ¡°You spent so much time practicing to achieve the Reaching Heaven State just to help others feed fish?¡± scorned Jiang Chen. ¡°What did you say?!¡± One of them was irritated, but their leader stopped him immediately. ¡°You want to provoke us so that we¡¯ll attack you first, don¡¯t you?¡± said he. ¡°So you¡¯re not stupid.¡± ¡°Listen to me. We don¡¯t have to attack you to defeat you. We won¡¯t allow you to enjoy any benefits of the Hero Pce for the next half year.¡± ¡°Zhao Yajun was a member of the Sword Association, too. Don¡¯t forget what happened to him,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. They turned pale at the mention of his name. Jiang Chen had killed Zhao Yajun in public only to revenge a monster. In their eyes, it was stupid. But at the same time, they hade to know how crazy he could be. So many grand elders had been there. If they were him, they wouldn¡¯t have dared breathe too hard, let alone kill someone. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have the nerve to kill us for nothing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave you as bedridden as Murong Xing.¡± Jiang Chen was going crazy again, grasping the handle of his knife. Those from the Sword Association swallowed their saliva. They were at the same level as Zhao Yajun. Thetter had been killed by one sword attack. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for Jiang Chen, either. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?!¡± Jiang Chen was about to draw his knife out, but someone hade to stop him. It was a youngster, maybe only a few years older than him. He was good-looking., his skin fairer and smoother than a woman¡¯s. His lips were full and red. In short, he was a handsome man. ¡°Apprentice Brother Shui.¡± Those from the Sword Associating greeted him with respect, although they were much older than him. ¡°This is Shui Chun, Elder Shui Yuan¡¯s son. He¡¯s in charge of the Soothing Lake.¡± Ying Wushuang used her holy awareness to tell Jiang Chen the guy¡¯s background so that he could tell whether the guy was a friend or enemy. In fact, she didn¡¯t have to, since the way Shui Chun was looking at Jiang Chen exined everything. There was hatred in his eyes! Unreserved hatred! ¡°Scum of the Hero Pce, are you picking another fight at the Soothing Lake?¡± Shui Chun hated Jiang Chen because thetter had embarrassed his father around so many people. He hated Whitty more, since Whitty had injured his father and people were gossiping that his father couldn¡¯t even stop a monster. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the Soothing Lake. You should know who¡¯s picking a fight and who¡¯s viting the rules,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah? I only saw scum being aggressive, about to kill his sibling disciples,¡± Shui Chuan smiled coldly. ¡°Who¡¯s the scum calling out?!¡± ¡°The scum is calling out you!¡± ¡°Good, you know you¡¯re scum,¡± smiled Jiang Chen. Shui Chen flew into a rage when he had realized he had been made a fool, but he also had disdain for such a childish trick. ¡°Let me teach you a lesson to help you remember what trash you¡¯re!¡± He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen¡¯s next move. Thetter pped him across the face. The p left a red handprint, which was especially noticeable on such a fair and pretty face. Everything had happened very fast. Even Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen tounch an attack so fast, along with those from the Sword Association. ¡°I¡¯ll collect your father¡¯s debt from you first!¡± It wasn¡¯t over. Jiang Chen had drawn out his knife. Chapter 285

Chapter 285: An Unfair Victory

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ying Wushuang was the most surprised. She didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen very well, but she knew one thing about him. Jiang Chen was a stubborn person. He never chickened out when things came up, but there was one thing about him. He knew how to control himself. He wouldn¡¯t lose his mind. Usually, he would wait until his enemyunched an attack and fight back when he found out his rival¡¯s weakness. It was the first time that she had seen him draw his knife first. Shui Chun was also eager to take his revenge against Jiang Chen for that p, so he reacted promptly. ¡°Flying Current and Angry Palm!¡± He threw both of his palms out. His tremendous palm power erupted. Theke water was collected by his palm power. One of his palms was aimed towards the de, while the other pointed towards Jiang Chen¡¯s chest. Under the maniption of the palm power, the gentle water turned into unceasing waves with great height. Jiang Chen turned the de and dashed over. With a glint of the knife, the palm power erupted and water sshed. Jiang Chen was behind Shui Cun when he took his knife back. ¡°You¡¯re more foolish than I thought.¡± Shui Chun was fine, but he was extremely angry. ¡°Angry Waves!¡± He exerted all of his power. The energy he gave off kept shing around. Theke wasn¡¯t as calm anymore. Heunched an attack. His palm carried a much stronger power. It was like the arrival of a tsunami that left people no ce to escape. ¡°He¡¯s courting death. How dare he attack Apprentice Brother Shui Chun?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know Apprentice Brother Shui Chun is ranked on the Fighting Power List? How could a newbie be a match for him?¡± ¡°He hurt Murong Xing with the help of his mount. So what? Does he think he did it by himself?¡± Those of the Sword Association came to themselves. They weren¡¯t surprised, but kept scoffing at Jiang Chen. They had to call Shui Chun apprentice brother with respect. Of course, he wasn¡¯t an average person. Shui Chun, ranked 43rd on the Fighting Power List, had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State when he was developing his fourth extraordinary meridian and was currently in Cloud Three. He was skilled at martial arts techniques. He had even mastered the great doctrine of the creation of water. Although he was only one cloud level higher than them, his fighting power was dozens of times greater than theirs. He exerted the Angry Waves with great anger. Large amounts of water were sucked into his palm. As soon as he exerted this palm movement, there seemed to be a water dragon trying to kill Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen steadied himself, put his knife horizontally before his chest with the de facing outward, and confronted the water dragon face to face, intending to split it into two. However, as soon as the knife de cut the water dragon, he was pushed back by a great force. His feet were stuck in mud. When the water dragon had brushed past himpletely, Jiang Chen¡¯s arms felt numb. His body had been soaked with water. ¡°Oh? He parried my attack?¡± Shui Chun was surprised. A Reaching Heaven State in Cloud One should have been knocked down by his palm attack and collided with the water dragon. ¡°I thought you were greater,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to even kill a cockroach with one attack, but that doesn¡¯t mean a cockroach is powerful,¡± said Shui Chun coldly. ¡°Flying Current Damages World!¡± Heunched another attack. Crazily swirling water columns appeared in theke this time. ¡°Stop.¡± At this moment, several lightsnded between Jiang Chen and him. It was Nan Gong and other grand elders. ¡°Your fight will affect the disciples practicing at the bottom of the Soothing Lake,¡± said one grand elder. ¡°I didn¡¯t start the fight,¡± Shui Chun said. ¡°Regardless, just stop,¡± said Nan Gong. He looked towards Jiang Chen helplessly, thinking this guy was troublesome. ¡°Elder, I didn¡¯t start the fight. I wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage in the fight. It¡¯s okay for me to stop, but he has to apologize to me!¡± said Shui Chun. This wasn¡¯t too much to ask, but everyone knew Jiang Chen would in no way do that. ¡°You were at an advantage? What a joke,¡± Jiang Chen scorned as expected. ¡°So let¡¯s continue.¡± Shui Chun raised his eyebrows, about to exert another palm attack. ¡°Shui Chun, even if you defeat him, it¡¯ll be an unfair victory.¡± Ying Wushuang, who hadn¡¯t yet spoken, suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen has injuries, severe injuries,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°Yeah?!¡± The people around recalled how Jiang Chen had been attacked by Shui Yuan and hit a mountain wall after he had killed Zhao Yajun. The grand elder¡¯s palm attack had injured him severely. That was only a few days ago. He couldn¡¯t have fully recovered yet, but Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t behaved like he had any injuries. If Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t reminded them of it, no one would have remembered. They looked towards Jiang Chen again. He raised his head without saying anything. ¡°I was fighting a wounded guy.¡± Shui Chun realized what Ying Wushuang had meant by ¡°an unfair victory.¡± He had an unreadable expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue the fight after Jiang Chen recovers?¡± said Nan Gong. ¡°How long will that be?¡± said Shui Chun. Nan Gong looked towards Jiang Chen. Thetter thought for a while and said, ¡°Three days. Let¡¯s continue the fight in three days.¡± ¡°Okay. But since I¡¯m doing you a favor, I have one requirement. It¡¯ll be a life-or-death fight in three days. What do you say?¡± As he spoke, he touched the handprint on his cheek. His look was extremely cold. He spoke again without waiting for Nan Gong¡¯s response. ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, kneel down now and apologize to me. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± He knew Nan Gong wouldn¡¯t want to see a life-or-death fight, so he made Jiang Chen decide. It was Jiang Chen who had started the fight. It would be fine if he didn¡¯t agree to make it life-or-death. It seemed like Shui Chun had conceded, but it was actually an aggressive move. He was good at this. If Nan Gong tried to stop them, he would turn to his father. Jiang Chen seemed surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you like living in this world?¡± Then he sneered and said, ¡°I agree. Three days from now, a life-or-death fight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shui Chun looked toward the other members of the Sword Association and said, ¡°Spread the news and notify the whole Hero Pce.¡± ¡°No problem. Leave it to us.¡± They were quite excited. They nced at Jiang Chen before leaving, gloating. ¡°Elders, see youter.¡± Shui Chun left, too. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± The other elders stopped Nan Gong when he was about to say something to Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s his decision,¡± a grand elder said. Jiang Chen was definitely a troublemaker. They were disappointed in him. They would rather leave the life-or-death fight to the leader than meddle in it themselves. ¡°Take care.¡± Nan Gong nced at Jiang Chen and left with the grand elders. Only Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang were still by theke. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to step in just now. I could have defeated him,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°How much do you know about Shui Chun? You were out of your mind to say that so confidently,¡± said Ying Wushuang. Jiang Chen was surprised. He closed his eyes. His chest was heaving up and down. Whitty only had the intelligence of a child. His whereabouts was still unknown. Although his vitality had increased, who knew what kind of pain he could be suffering? He felt heartbroken at the thought of this, then his sadness had turned into anger. But Ying Wushuang was correct. If he went on like this, he would end up destroying himself. He inhaled deeply after a long while and exhaled slowly. ¡°What¡¯s done is done. I have to try my best to fight. If he wants a life-or-death battle, I¡¯ll give it to him,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ying Wushuang wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Besides feeling helpless, she felt somethingplicated deep in her heart. Compared to Jiang Chen, she thought she was a coward. That being said, she didn¡¯t have the same support from Nan Gong, nor was she thought so highly of by the Hero Pce. She had done whatever she could. ¡°Good luck,¡± said Ying Wushuang again. Those two words were the biggest surprise for Jiang Chen that day. Chapter 286

Chapter 286: The Auction House

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± When the Hero Pce heard the news about the fatal fight between Jiang Chen and Shui Chun, they all shouted in surprise. If they hadn¡¯t known his fights were never actually started by him, they would have thought Jiang Chen was causing trouble intentionally to create a reputation for himself, just because he liked being in the limelight. Jiang Chen had killed Zhao Yajun with only one sword attack, so of course he wasn¡¯t weak, butpared to Shui Chun, there was still a huge gap. Zhao Yajun was in Cloud Two of the Reaching Heaven State. Shui Chun was in Cloud Three. The gap between clouds was huge. Besides that, Shui Chun had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State while he was holding down his strength to develop his extraordinary meridians. On the other hand, Zhao Yajun had been in the peak of thete stage of the Mental Wander State. He had broken through as soon as he had formed 49 holy points. He hadn¡¯t even developed his first extraordinary meridian. That meant he had developed none of his extraordinary meridians. The two werepletely iparable to each other. ¡°But it¡¯s said that Jiang Chen is always able to turn the tables in the Sacred Institute. He always ends up defeating his opponents in desperate situations that others find hopeless.¡± Some people had heard his stories, so they thought he had a chance. In addition, Shui Chun¡¯s father was Grand Elder Shui Yuan. It was him who had attacked Whitty, but he hadn¡¯t been able to kill him. Rather, Grand Elder Shui Yuan had been the one injured. After Jiang Chen had left the Time Pce, Grand Elder Shui Yuan had attacked him without considering the possible consequences. He had almost killed Jiang Chen. If the leader of the Hero Pce hadn¡¯t stepped in, Jiang Chen could have been killed. Jiang Chen would have a life-or-death fight with his son. It was a kind of revenge. ¡°The fight is in three days. What are you doing out here?¡± The same evening that the news spread throughout the Hero Pce, Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang returned to the Sacred City from the Hero Pce. ¡°The Sword Association won¡¯t allow me to focus on practicing. What reason is there for me to stay at the Hero Pce? It¡¯s better to take a walk here,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang understood, so she stopped asking. The Sacred City in the evening was more crowded than during the day. Many lights illuminated the city, the streets full of horses and carts. A staff member of the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce was standing in front of the chamber ofmerce, advertising something excitedly. It turned out that the sixth floor was open that evening for an auction. Jiang Chen was interested. He went up to the staff to ask for details. The staff hesitated to answer him. He sized Jiang Chen up, noticing that he was young and didn¡¯t look rich. Jiang Chen gave off the energy of the Reaching Heaven State and it changed the man¡¯s attitude. He led Jiang Chen into the chamber ofmerce with respect. A Reaching Heaven State could receive a handsome reward just for doing little things, so it was logical that one could be worth 100 million upper-grade yuan stones. Another staff member was surprised to see a seventeen or eighteen-year-old youngster in the Reaching Heaven State. He assumed the youngster must be very talented. Ying Wushuang knew what Jiang Chen was up to. She asked him calmly, ¡°Anything you want to buy?¡± ¡°You mentioned the Hero Pce wouldn¡¯t allow me to turn my schrship into my own wealth. What does that mean? Are there any restrictions to using the stones?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. Ying Wushuang was happy to see him being direct. She said, ¡°There are no restrictions. I¡¯ll report everything you buy to the management. If the Hero Pce thinks anything is a waste, the elders will visit you. But unless they tell you otherwise, anything you buy is yours.¡± ¡°Good to know.¡± ¡°If you buy anythingter, I¡¯ll give you my opinion, but it¡¯s up to you whether to buy it or not.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Could you tell me what you¡¯re going to buy now?¡± said Ying Wushuang curiously. ¡°I can¡¯t use any of the practice resources in the Hero Pce, so I have to prepare them myself. In addition to that, I have some business to talk with the chamber ofmerce.¡± By then, the two had arrived on the sixth floor. Everyone there was either rich or noble, in expensive spiritual suits, which strikingly differed from Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang¡¯s average outfits. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, it¡¯s nice to see you again.¡± The steward who had received Jiang Chen and Gao Tian¡¯ai came up to them with smile. He said, ¡°How can I help you today? I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know.¡± He was being very polite. There was nothing wrong with the way he had spoken, but Jiang Chen knew the steward had been referencing thest time, when he had asked many questions but ultimately ended up buying nothing. He wasn¡¯t angry. He said, ¡°Just curious to see what an auction is like. I¡¯ve never seen one before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. We have enough space here on the sixth floor. It can hold lots of people. Feel free to experience the whole process of the auction with your friend.¡± Then the steward led the two inside. As he had mentioned, it was quite spacious,rge enough to hold thousands of people. There were different levels of seats. Most of the seats were in the lobby downstairs, but on the higher floor, there were separate boxes installed with windows, which the people inside could be seen through. They didn¡¯t expect to get a box, so they just found any seats they could find and sat down. The auction hadn¡¯t started yet. Jiang Chen took a recovery panacea, then noticed Ying Wushuang staring at him, so he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You said your injury was fine,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was fine. I said I could defeat Shui Chun, even though I was injured,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°But even if you can defeat him, the fight will destroy you, too.¡± The smile froze on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He had to admit what she had said was true. Since the injury hadn¡¯te from the fight between him and Shui Chun, his magic method wouldn¡¯t work, but he had other ways. On the downside, they would cost him a hefty price, and he would probably need a long time to make up the loss. ¡°A woman in that box is looking at you,¡± Ying Wushuang suddenly said. Jiang Chen looked toward where she was pointing and was surprised to see a familiar face. He greeted the woman with a friendly smile, but she angrily turned her face to the other side. Inside the box, Crimson Moon hadn¡¯t expected to see Jiang Chen there with a pretty woman. She fell into a bad mood. An elegant young master was smiling gently at her. He asked her in a caring tone when he had noticed the change of her mood, ¡°Something wrong, Princess Crimson Moon?¡± ¡°Nothing. I saw a guy that came to the Sacred Institute with me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re from the same ce. Why don¡¯t you invite him up here?¡± the young master said. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. I don¡¯t know him well,¡± said Crimson Moon. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yi Qing, sitting beside the young master, looked through the window, and she saw Jiang Chen, as expected. Besides Crimson Moon, the elegant young master, and Yi Qing, some youngsters and staff of the chamber ofmerce were also in the box. ¡°Jiang Chen? The Jiang Chen from the Fire Field? I heard he would have a fight to the death with Shui Chun in three days. Why would he be in the mood to watch an auction?¡± the young master said in surprise. ¡°A life-or-death fight?¡± ¡°Shui Chun?¡± Crimson Moon and Yi Qing were both surprised. They hadn¡¯t heard about anything that had happened in the Hero Pce yet. ¡°Yeah, it happened today. You¡¯ll see the news in tomorrow¡¯s daily. I heard...¡± the young master told them what had happened in the Hero Pce in the previous days. ¡°This guy is really a troublemaker, no matter where he is,¡± said Crimson Moon. But at the same time, she thought to herself, ¡°But he managed to stay safe and ovee his obstacles every time. He¡¯s grown up a lot in his desperate fights. I¡¯mgging behind him. Is it right or wrong for him to behave like this?¡± ¡°I find this guy interesting. I would like to know him. Princess, could you introduce me to him? Shall we invite him up here?¡± said the young master again. ¡°All right.¡± Chapter 287

Chapter 287: he Golden Dragon Card

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shui Chun isn¡¯t a weak guy. Three days will be too short to enhance state or martial arts techniques. The only way to improve is to develop the eight extraordinary meridians and master a special method. Although Jiang Chen had acted confidently before Ying Wushuang, he was taking the uing fight seriously. That was why he was there, in the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce, to shop. He hadn¡¯t been able to make use of most of his secret methods or texts because he had been too poor, but since he had received 10 million upper-grade yuan stones from the Sacred Institute, he could finally show his strength as the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone. Suddenly, a voice came from his back. ¡°Young master, our young master has invited you over. Your friend is with him, too.¡± Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang looked back. A middle-aged man who looked like a butler was smiling at them. If it weren¡¯t due to his uniform and his attitude, they would hardly believe this elegant man was a butler. A family that could employ such a butler couldn¡¯t have been average. Jiang Chen looked towards the box, where a pair of beautiful eyes was looking at him. ¡°Lead the way, please,¡± said Jiang Chen. The butler was surprised. From his profession, he had learned to recognize certain things when he first met people. He could see which people were average and hadn¡¯t received any education from an aristocratic family, which were good-for-nothing youngsters from big families, and which were disciples that had received an elite education. But he couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Chen. It was as if he had never seen Jiang Chen¡¯s disposition in other young masters from the Sacred City. ¡°Eh?¡± Not until Jiang Chen looked at him, puzzled, did the butlere to himself. He shed an apologetic smile and led them to the box. When they came to the box, Jiang Chen found it was more crowded than he had originally thought. He had thought Crimson Moon was on a date with some young master from the Sacred City, but it looked more like a party. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is Shi Wenxuan, the young master of the Shis,¡± said Crimson Moon. During her introduction, an elegant young master stood up to greet Jiang Chen. When Jiang Chen was about to greet him back, Shi Wenxuan had looked towards Ying Wushuang. ¡°Miss Ying, long time no see.¡± Those in the box smiled scornfully. It seemed like Shi Wenxuan had invited Jiang Chen over only for Ying Wushuang¡¯s sake. Crimson Moon hadn¡¯t realized until then that she had been used, nor had Ying Wushuang. She nodded at him casually. ¡°Come in and take a seat,¡± said Shi Wenxuan. Jiang Chen stopped Ying Wushuang when she was about to walk in. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Young Master Shi has anything to say to me. See you.¡± ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t force you to stay here, but Miss Ying will stay,¡± Shi Wenxuan was in a daze. He smiled coldly. ¡°If she wants to,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t have to answer. She had turned around when she realized what was happening. The smile froze on Shi Wenxuan¡¯s face. When Jiang Chen was leaving, a youngster in the box stood up and said, ¡°Young Master Shi sincerely invited you. You should at least show him the respect ofing in for a drink!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not showing him respect. So what?¡± Jiang Chen asked and looked towards Crimson Moon sharply. Crimson Moon turned her eyes away, since she didn¡¯t dare look back at him. All of the others in the box were irritated by Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to know Young Master Shi. You¡¯re so ungrateful!¡± ¡°I understand. He¡¯s afraid the girl beside him will despise him. He¡¯s too ashamed of himself to stay.¡± ¡°This box isn¡¯t for just anybody. People can enjoy the best drinks and host here. During the auction, the staff will exin every detail to us.¡± Shi Wenxuan kept his silence while they were speaking. He squinted his eyes with glittering coldness. His curiosity about Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t enough for him to invite thetter to his box. He had only invited him because of Ying Wushuang. Jiang Chen was just an excuse. He wasn¡¯t afraid Jiang Chen would see through him. He had thought thetter wouldn¡¯t miss a chance to meet him. He hadn¡¯t expected him to be so stubborn. Jiang Chen intended to ignore them, but the guys walked out of the box to stop him. ¡°Go and apologize to Young Master Shi!¡± they demanded. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Young Master Shi.¡± Crimson Moon walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by what you¡¯re doing. Please let them go.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Shi Wenxuan opened his eyes widely and prepared to p her. Fortunately, Yi Qing stood in front of Crimson Moon in time and took Shi Wenxuan¡¯s palm. ¡°You¡¯re only a princess from the countryside. Don¡¯t tter yourself,¡± he spat at Crimson Moon. Shi Wenxuan didn¡¯t even try to excuse himself when facing the two girls¡¯ anger. ¡°You!¡± Crimson Moon was extremely angry. She had gained some fame after thepetition of the Sacred Institute. That day, she had gone shopping with Yi Qing and met Shi Wenxuan, who looked so elegant and polite. He had invited them to see how many nice things they were selling at the auction of the Sacred City. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so narrow-minded; she thought the elegance was just a facade he had put on. ¡°Crimson Moon, let¡¯s go!¡± Yi Qing walked towards the door with Crimson Moon, but the same men who had stopped Jiang Chen had also blocked the door. The Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce finally stepped in when the situation had reached a stalemate. The steward Jiang Chen had seen before came with others. ¡°What happened, Young Master Shi?¡± asked the steward. ¡°This guy is being extremely rude to me,¡± said Shi Wenxuan. The steward recognized Jiang Chen and turned pale. He said, ¡°Young Master Shi, I¡¯m taking him away now.¡± ¡°Kick him out. My mood will be ruined if he¡¯s here,¡± said Shi Wenxuan. ¡°Eh... We won¡¯t refuse any of our guests... This has always been the principle of the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such bullsh*t. If you can¡¯t satisfy my request, it means you¡¯re not capable enough to do your job. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll make the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce rece an incapable person like you,¡± Shi Wenxuan interrupted him. He looked very unhappy. He was a capricious person, which was obvious from the p he had intended to give Crimson Moon. Ying Wushuang¡¯s refusal had embarrassed him. Jiang Chen¡¯s ungratefulness had irritated him. ¡°We¡¯re being rude to you? I would like to ask you who invited us over. And what makes you think you can order the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce to kick us out?!¡± Ying Wushuang had been restraining herself for too long in the Hero Pce. She didn¡¯t want to keep doing the same outside of it. ¡°Because of this.¡± Shi Wenxuan smiled coldly and took out an exquisite purple card. It gave off a faint luster, a fierce tiger printed on it. ¡°Purple Tiger Card!¡± This was a fancy card issued by the Bank of Sacred City, which could only be used by big groups. The Bank of Sacred City was the biggest power in the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. If the steward or other staff there offended someone with a purple card, it would mean big trouble. The steward was still hesitant. ¡°That¡¯s why you think you¡¯re nobler than us and why the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce has to obey you? Because of the card?¡± Ying Wushuang said with a cold smile. ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Wenxuan ignored her scornful tone. He puffed up his chest with pride. ¡°I¡¯m interested to know then... you showed your Purple Tiger Card to order the chamber ofmerce to take care of someone with a Golden Dragon Card?¡± As Ying Wushuang spoke, she took out a card of the same size, but it was golden and gave off a gentle light. It had a dragon printed on it. ¡°A Golden Dragon Card?!¡± This was the noblest card the Bank of Sacred City could issue. Even Shi Wenxuan¡¯s family wasn¡¯t qualified to have one. The steward took a deep breath and looked towards Ying Wushuang excitedly. ¡°My revered guest!¡± Chapter 288

Chapter 288: I Have Something to Say

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Wenxuan refused to believe it. He kept staring at the Golden Dragon Card and noticed something strange. ¡°That card isn¡¯t yours!¡± Shi Wenxuan was excited with his finding. He said, ¡°The card is real, but who knows whether you stole it from someone or found it on the street. Cards issued by the bank require identification. The dragon on the card will only move when the real owner holds it.¡± With his exnation, others did find that although the Golden Dragon Card was giving off a gentle light, the dragon on it wasn¡¯t moving. Inparison, the tiger on Shi Wenxuan¡¯s Purple Tiger Card was growling. The steward was struck dumb. He hadn¡¯t noticed this detail, since he had beenpletely shocked by the Golden Dragon Card. ¡°Did you steal it or find it on the street? Did you think you could put on airs at the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce with it?¡± one of Shi Wenxuan¡¯s followers scorned. Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t find this to be a big deal. She said, ¡°You¡¯re right. This isn¡¯t my card. It¡¯s his.¡± Then she threw the Golden Dragon Card into the air. Jiang Chen caught it. As soon as he touched the card, the golden dragon on it came alive. It was growling and flying across the air. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Wenxuan, who had been gloating, was shocked. Crimson Moon and Yi Qing were more surprised than they had been when they saw Ying Wushuang take out the Golden Dragon Card. The Golden Dragon Card was a symbol of nobility. It represented endless wealth. Crimson Moon knew Jiang Chen too well to believe it, but she couldn¡¯t deny what she had witnessed. ¡°You, make way!¡± The steward was surprised to see this man, who had only asked for information without buying anything, possessed a Golden Dragon Card. He started to take action when he had confirmed nothing was wrong. He made those who had stopped Jiang Chen leave first so that he and Ying Wushuang coulde and go as they wished. Shi Wenxuan¡¯s followers went back to the box to wait for Shi Wenxuan¡¯s orders. ¡°Hum.¡± Shi Wenxuan knew it would be impossible for him to deal with Jiang Chen in the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. Although he didn¡¯t want to give up, he had to. Crimson Moon and Yi Qing took the chance to walk out of the box, but they didn¡¯t leave. ¡°These people were being so impolite to me, and they blocked my way. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s against the rules of the chamber ofmerce, isn¡¯t it?¡± said Jiang Chen. When people had thought the affair was already over, Jiang Chen put them in a daze. Shi Wenxuan was the most irritated. He looked towards Jiang Chen with anger. ¡°Yeah?¡± The steward frowned. The Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce didn¡¯t have a recording tactical formation deployed, so it would be extremely difficult to figure out what had actually happened. Fortunately, a staff member had been in the box since the beginning, so he recounted the whole story to the steward. The steward made a decision after having heard the story. He said, ¡°Young Master Shi, I¡¯ll have to ask your friends to leave.¡± Shi Wenxuan¡¯s so-called friends nced at each other. That wasn¡¯t what they had expected when they had blocked Jiang Chen¡¯s way. ¡°Darn it. Are you sure you want to offend me?!¡± Shi Wenxuan was a narrow-minded man; he didn¡¯t want to lose face. Of course he wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡°That is the rule of the chamber ofmerce!¡± However, the steward was very resolute. One owned a Purple Tiger Card, while the other had a Golden Dragon Card. It wasn¡¯t difficult to decide whom to support. ¡°All right! All right! Let¡¯s go!¡± Shi Wenxuan had tried to be a bully, but in the end, he had ended up like this. His expression was totally distorted. Crimson Moon and Yi Qing didn¡¯t move until the rest had left. ¡°Jiang Chen, I didn¡¯t know what he was up to. He said he wanted to make friends with you,¡± Crimson Moon exined before leaving. She had known she was in the wrong since the beginning. The question was whether she should apologize to him or not. It wasn¡¯t about saving face, but it wouldn¡¯t make a big difference in their rtionship if they had one more problem between them. Yet she thought it was necessary to give him a simple exnation so that she wouldn¡¯t leave him a terrible impression of her, all because of Shi Wenxuan. She hadn¡¯t realized it could be dangerous when she started to care about other people¡¯s opinions of her. ¡°I can prove it,¡± said Yi Qing. ¡°Yeah, I could tell.¡± Jiang Chen had known when he saw Shi Wenxuan ready to p her. He said, ¡°Are you leaving? Why don¡¯t you stay?¡± Crimson Moon and Yi Qing nced at each other. It was strange that they didn¡¯t refuse him. The steward led them to the most luxurious box they had in the chamber ofmerce. It was basically empty even though four people were sitting in it. ¡°How do you know Shi Wenxuan?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity after they had sat down. ¡°We met him on the street. We don¡¯t know him well,¡± said Crimson Moon. ¡°Big mouthfuls often choke. Looks like it¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. It took the three women a good while to realize he had been talking about Shi Wenxuan. Shi Wenxuan had invited Crimson Moon and Yi Qing, then set his eyes on Ying Wushuang. He had tried to seduce these prettydies with his wealth and background. Crimson Moon was from the Fire Field. Yi Qing didn¡¯t look like she was from an aristocratic family either, not to mention Ying Wushuang. Shi Wenxuan had chosen these women so that he could get something from them with his wealth, but to his surprise, Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t bought it at all. Crimson Moon and Yi Qing were also proud women. At the same time, the auction was in progress. They had missed the start due to the incident. The staff of the chamber ofmerce started to introduce the auction items when he saw them looking towards downstairs. ¡°The first item is clinging fire crystal. It¡¯s thought to be the most effective spiritual item for learning the creation of fire. The starting price is 3 million middle-grade yuan stones.¡± The price had gone up to 9 million by that time. There were less and less bidders. In the end, it was sold to the Gaos for 11 million. ¡°The Gaos have the blood of the phoenix. The enhancement of the creation of fire will be very beneficial to them.¡± The three women looked towards Jiang Chen. All of them recalled the fight between him and Gao Tiange. Many people were curious to know what kind of problem he had with the Gaos, but none of the three was close enough to him to ask him about it. The second auction item wasn¡¯t as great as the first one. That meant that except for thest item, none of the auction items would top the clinging fire crystal. ¡°I have a list here. Please confirm how many things on the list you need. Thene to me with your offer.¡± Jiang Chen took out a rolled parchment on which he had written down the things he needed. All of them were crucial for him to defeat Shui Chun in three days. The staff took it and left the box respectfully. Ying Wushuang looked at him, puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll make a copy of the list for you,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay.¡± Ying Wushuang rxed. Crimson Moon and Yi Qing were curious. They didn¡¯t know what the rtionship was between Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang. They knew Ying Wushuang was the captain of the Department of Discipline. She was almost famous for her bad temper and beauty. They had heard she had a problem with the leader of the Sword Association of the Hero Pce. Jiang Chen had also had a conflict with the Sword Association, too. Could it be because of her? They didn¡¯t look like a couple at all. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve got something to discuss with you,¡± Crimson Moon suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t speak. She stood up and walked towards the door. Jiang Chen shook his head. As a princess, she didn¡¯t realize what was wrong with her temper, but he was curious to know what she wanted to talk about. Anyway, the auction was more boring than he had imagined. ¡°I finished my practice in the Pce of Sacred Point not long ago. I¡¯ve formed all 49 of my holy points and I¡¯m in the middle of developing my first extraordinary meridian. I want to ask you... do I need to develop it?¡± said Crimson Moon. Chapter 289

Chapter 289: Technique is the New Wealth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I don¡¯t understand your question,¡± said Jiang Chen. Crimson Moon curled her lips. Without humming and hawing, she said directly, ¡°Other people think you held back the fact that you¡¯d developed your extraordinary meridians so that your rival would look down on you. But I know that¡¯s not true.¡± Her bright eyes sharpened. ¡°Are you insinuating that I can develop extraordinary meridians while in the Reaching Heaven State?¡± Jiang Chen smiled lightly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m certain you can,¡± Crimson Moon said certainly. ¡°So what if I can?¡± Crimson Moon kept her silence for a few seconds, then said directly, ¡°Teach me how.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m really so great, able to develop extraordinary meridians in the Reaching Heaven State, why should I help you? We¡¯re not even friends.¡± Jiang Chen raised the Golden Dragon Card in his hand and said, ¡°If it¡¯s a business transaction, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°We can discuss it,¡± said Crimson Moon. ¡°Yeah?¡± Something suddenly urred to Jiang Chen. He smiled cunningly and said, ¡°I want you to break up with Ning Haotian and be my fianc¨¦e.¡± He thought he would see anger and surprise on her face, but he didn¡¯t. Crimson Moon didn¡¯t speak for a while. ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. My father won¡¯t agree.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Although he had been declined, he could read between the lines. He said, ¡°You mean if your father agrees, you¡¯ll break up with Ning Haotian immediately, no hesitation? What about your love?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen him a few times,¡± said Crimson Moon. ¡°But you defended him so stronglyst time.¡± ¡°He¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. He has gained the recognition of the royal family. No matter whether I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e or a princess, I have to defend him!¡± Jiang Chen felt like he knew the princess better. ¡°There is no room for discussion then. Why should I help the fianc¨¦e of my enemy?¡± said Jiang Chen. Crimson Moon had no answer for his question, but she really wanted his method. If this was true, she wouldn¡¯t have to hold down her state anymore. She would be able to break through to the Reaching Heaven State andplete the development of her extraordinary meridians rapidly by also taking advantage of the benefits of a Reaching Heaven State. His method would work better than any magical panacea. ¡°What else do you want?¡± said Crimson Moon. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do business with you. You have to offer me something that could intrigue me, Your Highness,¡± Jiang Chen said, using her title sarcastically. Crimson Moon frowned, thinking hard. It looked like she had finally made a decision after a good while. She said, ¡°I have a treasure map. We can go treasure hunting together after I be a Reaching Heaven State.¡± ¡°A treasure map? That¡¯s the best way to get something for nothing. I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness to use this trick,¡± Jiang Chen smiled disdainfully. ¡°I swear in the name of my identity as a princess. I¡¯m not trying to cheat you,¡± Crimson Moon was agitated. ¡°Okay. If you want me to trust you, you have to trust me, too. My way only works for those who break through to the Reaching Heaven State with none of their extraordinary meridians developed.¡± He saw how Crimson Moon¡¯s expression changed. He continued, ¡°This means if I¡¯m cheating you, you¡¯ll be a Reaching Heaven State without any extraordinary meridians developed.¡± He told her the situation she had worried about the most. He shrugged his shoulders when he didn¡¯t get any response from her. ¡°Think about it. If you trust me, break through to the Reaching Heaven State, thene talk with me. I can swear in no one¡¯s name.¡± Jiang Chen went back to the box. Ying Wushuang and Yi Qing were still sitting there silently. Neither of them was talkative, so the atmosphere was quite dull. He didn¡¯t care. He sat down beside Ying Wushuang and said, ¡°Anything interesting?¡± ¡°No. The chamber ofmerce usually keeps the good stuff until they have quite a few of them. Then they¡¯ll invite the big groups in the Sacred City to an auction with restricted ess,¡± said Ying Wushuang. She was right. Not even thest auction item was good enough to intrigue Jiang Chen. Crimson Moon and Yi Qing left right after the auction ended. Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang were still waiting in the box. ¡°Those things you want to buy, what are they for?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t enter the Soothing Lake, can I? People practice there only to manipte their halos of heaven freely. I can build practice equipment with better effects, but I¡¯ll need most of the things listed on the parchment to refine panaceas and develop my extraordinary meridians.¡± ¡°You know how to refine panaceas?¡± Ying Wushuang was very surprised. ¡°Yeah, a little,¡± said Jiang Chen with a smile. At this moment, the steward that had received them went into the box with some other staff. He was being very kind, since he was sure that this time, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t just ask for information, but would buy things. The chamber ofmerce had everything Jiang Chen wanted. The total price was 20 million middle-grade yuan stones. Most of them were raw materials. After Jiang Chen processed them, the finished products would have a value dozens of times greater, although they were for his own use. Jiang Chen paid the bill with the Golden Dragon Card without bargaining. ¡°My respected guest, do you still need the spiritual herbs you asked aboutst time?¡± ¡°Yep, I need them, but didn¡¯t you tell me you wouldn¡¯t have those for two years?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°My guest, I didn¡¯t know who you were back then, so the price and the time I told you weren¡¯t our best offer. If you still need them, we¡¯ll collect all of them in three months for 50 million middle-grade yuan stones.¡± ¡°Three months? Are you sure?¡± Jiang Chen was very tempted. ¡°Fifty million? What are you trying to buy?¡± Ying Wushuang was shocked by the price. If the spiritual herbs cost so much, how much would the panaceas refined from them be worth? The spiritual herbs were only part of the worth of the panaceas. The alchemist¡¯s technique was far more important. An alchemist who could refine panaceas from spiritual herbs worth 50 million had to be a master. Even revered practitioners would need panaceas. The price of the panaceas could be hundreds of times higher than average. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the list,¡± said Jiang Chen resolutely. Even if the Hero Pce disagreed with the purchase, he would buy them. He would pay anything for the antidote of the Death Warrant Flower. Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t speak. Jiang Chen paid the full amount in her presence. Although he had bought many things, he still had much of that month¡¯s quota left. Ten million upper-grade yuan stones were equivalent to 100 million middle-grade yuan stones. There¡¯s no way the Hero Pce knows about my other abilities. They just don¡¯t want me to buy expensive antiques with the schrship to umte my wealth. One hundred million. If I spend each month¡¯s quota by purchasing raw materials, I¡¯ll be able to umte an astounding wealth by selling whatever I refine. The dividend of selling the panaceas the Natural Law School gave him wouldn¡¯tpare to this at all. He put the raw materials into the mustardseed ring and returned to the Hero Pce with Ying Wushuang. The next day, the fight between Jiang Chen and Shui Chun was reported by the Sacred City Daily as the headline. A life-or-death fight between two disciples of the Hero Pce was big news. Unfortunately, the Hero Pce wasn¡¯t open to anyone, so the local people would only learn the oue from the paper. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t an unknown name to them. If his rival hadn¡¯t been Shui Chun, but an average guy from the Hero Pce, there would be some suspense. But when they saw his opponent was Shui Chun, they couldn¡¯t help feel pity for him. People on the Fighting Power List were the best of the best of the Hero Pce! Chapter 290

Chapter 290: Wind and Thunder to Receive Orders

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The purpose of developing extraordinary meridians was to form all of the holy points in the extraordinary meridians. There was no shortcut. People had to form them one by one. Even panaceas could only help people strengthen their bodies to enhance the sess rate. And panaceas hardly worked. The Sacred Institute had done an experiment to study panaceas¡¯ effect on forming holy points. One of the two subjects developed his extraordinary meridians with the help of panaceas, while the other had without. It turned out that the results the two had seen were basically the same. But in Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion, this meant the alchemists in the Nine Heavens Continent weren¡¯t very good. If their panaceas were only cebos, the breakthrough panaceas he refined could be described as a wonder drug. He was going to develop all eight of his extraordinary meridians before the fight with Shui Chun. From his experience fighting with Shui Chun at the Soothing Lake, it would be fine even if he didn¡¯t develop them, although the fight hadn¡¯t been desperate enough for him to figure out all of Shui Chun¡¯s abilities. It only took Jiang Chen half a day to refine the panaceas, ss-seven breakthrough panaceas. If they went for auction, the whole Sacred City would be crazy for them. Compared to the price they could be sold at, the raw materials¡¯ cost was almost nothing. They were called the Heaven Pulse Elixir. He had refined thirteen in all. He put them into a jade box and took one himself. If I put them up for auction, I hope it won¡¯t be regarded as a transfer of wealth. The panacea started to take effect while Jiang Chen was thinking. He felt hot as his sixth, seventh, and eighth extraordinary meridians developed. He felt like there was a knife floating around in his stomach. He turned pale and kept sweating under the pain. This was the normal reaction to taking the Heaven Pulse Elixir. Jiang Chen had seen others tumbling on the ground because of the pain after they had taken the panacea. Not until then, when he was experiencing it himself, did he know their reactions hadn¡¯t been exaggerated at all. However, he couldn¡¯t tumble on the ground; he had to seize the opportunity to form all of his holy points. Although it was painful, forming each of his holy points would be as easy as popping a balloon. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Chen took another Heaven Pulse Elixir. The pain became stronger. He felt like his stomach was rotting, but he had finally managed to develop all eight of his extraordinary meridians. Jiang Chen felt like he was falling apart. He was lying on his bed, and he could still feel the pain, only lighter. After a long while, when he finally felt better, he got off the bed. ¡°Eh?¡± With a slight movement, he experienced the benefit of having developed all of his extraordinary meridians. It seemed like eight passages had appeared in his Qihai that could start to burn at his will. He manipted his halo of heaven, and his force of a Reaching Heaven State growled like a loud thunder. His force had greatly improved, even before he started to practice the secret method specific for extraordinary meridians. He walked out of the door and punched casually. The air vibrated, a gale blowing wildly where he had punched. In this state, I can achieve something big even with my fist and palm. Jiang Chen drew his ck knife out. Sword methods were swift, while knife methods were potent. Both of them could exert his strength. He immediately put the knife back. What he was going to do next was practice a secret method specific for the extraordinary meridians. Wind and Thunder Form! ¡°Eight extraordinary meridians developed, wind and thunder to receive orders, heaven and earth to reverse!¡± He didn¡¯t have to sit down to practice the secret method. He stood there, as still as a stone statue. Ying Wushuang happened to arrive at that moment. She had juste back from the grand elders. When they had heard Jiang Chen had spent millions in a single evening, she had caught a change in their expressions and many helpless, bitter smiles. They had studied Jiang Chen¡¯s shopping list together. ¡°Is he storing spiritual herbs?¡± ¡°And why does he need so many precious spiritual objects and materials?¡± ¡°Does he know how to refine panaceas?¡± They had thought Jiang Chen would have spent so many yuan stones on treasured weapons or practice panaceas. They hadn¡¯t expected him to buy so many raw materials. ¡°Is he nning on doing business? But he¡¯ll suffer losses.¡± ¡°The capital isn¡¯t his. Of course he wouldn¡¯t care.¡± Ying Wushuang found it necessary to cut in, so she told them what Jiang Chen had told her. ¡°He¡¯s going to refine panaceas? He¡¯s going to build better practice equipment than what we have in the Hero Pce?¡± One grand elder was surprised. Ying Wushuang could see his doubt. All the practice equipment possessed by the Hero Pce had a reputation in the Dragon Field. For example, many Reaching Heaven States who had just broken through were eager to practice at the bottom of the Soothing Lake for its effects, not to mention the Time Pce. The others, such as the Thousand-Yard-Long Flow and the Purgatory of Sword, were the fruits of many years of painstakingbor at the Hero Pce. And Jiang Chen had purchased a few objects and imed he could change the situation? ¡°Wushuang, keep observing him. See how he uses these materials. Keep us informed if anythinges up.¡± So she had gone to see Jiang Chen after she had the grand elder¡¯s orders. She was puzzled to see him standing on the open space when she noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s hands were moving up and down in a certain rhythm. As he waved his hands, unusual things were happening in a thirty feet radius around him. A wild wind was blowing. Jiang Chen was instantly in the thick of it. She was surprised to see purple electric arcs that were as thick as his arm flickering in the wind. Ying Wushuang was afraid Jiang Chen would be injured, but she noticed he had instantly absorbed the wind and lightning. When he turned around, his fluttering ck hair was still flowing in the wind, and the light blue glow of his eyes was slowly disappearing. ¡°Are you practicing?¡± Ying Wushuang said in surprise. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°You absorbed the wind and lightning, keeping them in you, like spirits?¡± ¡°I keep them in my extraordinary meridians. They¡¯ll arrive at my Qihai through the extraordinary meridians to manipte the halo of heaven.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smilecently after he had finished speaking. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how satisfied he was with himself. ¡°Is it powerful?¡± That was the only thing Ying Wushuang cared about. ¡°You¡¯ll see when I fight Shui Chun. So, what did the Hero Pce say? Are they going to teach me a lesson?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°They thought you were going to go back to the Fire Field to do business with the spiritual herbs and raw materials you purchased,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°And you exined it for them?¡± asked Jiang Chen. If she hadn¡¯t, it would¡¯ve been the grand elders who came to see him. ¡°Yeah. They didn¡¯tpletely believe me. They want to see the result,¡± answered Ying Wushuang. ¡°They¡¯re so stingy. I even told them the way to develop two extraordinary meridians that applied to the Reaching Heaven States who had developed none. That¡¯s more valuable than what I¡¯ve spent.¡± Jiang Chen had experienced a lot of unpleasant things since he hade to the Hero Pce, so he was very unhappy to hear this news. Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t answer. This wasn¡¯t something she was concerned with. ¡°Are you really gonna use the power of wind and lightning in a practical fight? You¡¯re not just supposed to defeat your rival. This is a fight to the death. You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t know your power well enough,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ying Wushuang took her sword out and said indifferently, ¡°All these problems started when you meddled in my affairs with Mu Rongxing. I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die, so let me see how powerful the captain of the Department of Discipline is.¡± Jiang Chen was happy to have someone to exchange blows with. Due to what she had said, he had also changed his opinion towards Ying Wushuang. Chapter 291

Chapter 291: To Defeat Him But Not to Kill Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Grand Elder Shui Yuan heard the life-or-death fight between his son and Jiang Chen was the next day, he became very nervous. He had a bad feeling about it. Although he believed his son had an absolute advantage over Jiang Chen, making it an unequal fight, he couldn¡¯t rx. He saw something in Jiang Chen he had never seen in other people the same age. He had killed Zhao Yajun, uncaring of the consequences, in front of so many people. If Shui Yuan were much younger, he would probably root for him, too. Even his son didn¡¯t have that kind of courage. But this wasn¡¯t the only reason; the thing was, Jiang Chen had threatened him that day, and he was going to fight to the death with his son. If Shui Chun hadn¡¯t been the one to propose it, he would think Jiang Chen was taking his revenge. Shui Yuan wanted to warn his son, but he knew that if he did, Shiu Chun would be unhappy, because that would be like warning a proud tiger of the possible risks of a rabbit. ¡°Shui Yuan.¡± Without any warning, he heard a voice in his room. He was surprised; he didn¡¯t know why, but the leader hade to him personally, which was very rare. ¡°Jiang Chen can¡¯t be killed.¡± The leader didn¡¯t waste any words, going straight to the point. ¡°Leader, could you tell me why?¡± Shui Yuan had always been curious as to why grand elders such as Nan Gong were helping Jiang Chen, not to mention the leader¡¯s intervention. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Then no voices could be heard in the room, but Shui Yuan¡¯s expression changed continuously. He was confused, surprised, and in the end, wild with joy. ¡°I see, Leader. I was the one to me.¡± Shui Yuan stoppedining after he heard what this was about. ¡°I¡¯ll tell Shui Chun to defeat him, but not to kill him.¡± ¡°Great.¡± ... ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly heard the leader¡¯s voice in his room. He didn¡¯t recognize it as the leader¡¯s voice, since it didn¡¯t sound special to him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it no matter how hard he tried, but he knew the leader could converse with people without appearing. ¡°Leader?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to talk with you about tomorrow¡¯s fight. I want you to only defeat your rival, not kill him.¡± ¡°But...¡± ¡°You hate Shui Yuan. I get it. And I understand, but if you see things from his perspective, your mount did lose control and hurt people. As a grand elder, Shui Yuan had the responsibility and obligation to attack him.¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth, but he nodded and agreed with the leader¡¯s argument. ¡°You killed Zhao Yajun around so many people. Normally, even if you weren¡¯t killed, you would be expelled from the Hero Pce, and the families of Zhao Yajun and the other five would go after you,¡± the leader continued. Jiang Chen kept nodding. He had thought about the possible consequences when he had killed Zhao Yajun. ¡°Besides, you earned a great reputation thanks to that sword attack of yours. When you be stronger, your prestige will be as great as that of the top ten on the Fighting Power List,¡± said the leader. ¡°Leader, Shui Chun is the one who proposed this life-or-death fight,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I know. I know what happened at the Soothing Lake, too. Once you win, he won¡¯t be in charge of the Soothing Lake anymore. You and Ying Wushuang deserve the same treatment as others.¡± Jiang Chen calmed down and said, ¡°Leader, what if Shui Chun wants to kill me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve already talked with his father.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization that the life-or-death fight between him and Shui Chun would have a bad influence on the Hero Pce no matter who won. They didn¡¯t want to see a fight like that. They intended to change the life-or-death fight into a normal one. If they meddled in the fight directly, people would gossip, but if both of them let their opponent live of their own free will, it would be best. Shui Chun¡¯s father is Shui Yuan. I know how to develop extraordinary meridians, but if I didn¡¯t, would the Hero Pce have intervened? Jiang Chen thought to himself. He didn¡¯t hear the leader¡¯s voice anymore, so he assumed thetter had left. The next day was the day of the fight. Jiang Chen went to the Weing Guests Square, where the fight would be held. There were a lot of people. Shui Chun had arrived before him. He was standing in the center of the square in a spiritual fighting suit, looking handsome and in high spirits. He sneered when he saw Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°I thought you were a stubborn person, but it turns out you¡¯re a coward.¡± His words were confusing. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen there, ready to fight? Why had he called Jiang Chen a coward? Soon, Shui Chun cleared his doubts. He said, ¡°The Hero Pce talked to my father and asked him to tell me to defeat you, but not to kill you. If you weren¡¯t behind this, who was?¡± It turned out that Grand Elder Shui Yuan hadn¡¯t told him everything. He had only told his son not to kill Jiang Chen. Shui Chun was unhappy. He thought it was a scheme of Jiang Chen¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t go against the Hero Pce¡¯s will, but he didn¡¯t mind telling everyone so that they could see Jiang Chen¡¯s true colors. The spectators looked towards Jiang Chen. He hadn¡¯t received any real punishment from the Hero Pce even though he had killed Zhao Yajun. Although he had to kill someone ranked on the Demon y List,pared to the death penalty or being expelled from the Hero Pce, it was a very light punishment. So it was quite possible for Jiang Chen to have done what Shui Chun had imed. ¡°Hehe, the leader told me, too, to defeat you, but not to kill you. Did you beg your father to ask the Hero Pce to intervene?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°These two...¡± The grand elders in hiding shook their heads. The leader had done this in secret in order to solve it the problem discretely and leave no traces behind, but they had told to so many people. At this point, it would have been better if the leader had meddled directly. Shui Chun had been too proud. And he still was. ¡°Haha, even though you¡¯re stubborn, there should be a limit. I¡¯ve been told this because I¡¯m able to kill you, but you¡¯re the one who will be killed. I don¡¯t believe the Hero Pce warned you about the same thing. What a joke!¡± said Shui Chun. If the Hero Pce had asked Jiang Chen not to kill Shui Chun, it meant they thought he had the ability to. Shui Chun wouldn¡¯t agree to this. Neither could the other people present, except for one person¡ªYing Wushuang! She had been stunned after exchanging blows with Jiang Chen the previous day. She had thought she was stronger than Jiang Chen, since she was in Cloud Two of the Reaching Heaven State, but as Jiang Chen had manipted the force of wind and lightning, she hadn¡¯t been able to fight back at all. Due to the wide gap in their strengths, the fight had ended before Jiang Chen could get used to the force of wind and lightning. Even still, Ying Wushuang had confirmed that Jiang Chen¡¯s calm wasn¡¯t because he was ignorant, but because he was confident. ¡°What you said just now will be a joke in less than an hour. You¡¯re shooting yourself in the foot,¡± said Jiang Chen. Shui Chun shrugged his shoulders. Of course he didn¡¯t believe him. He raised his arm casually and said, ¡°The fight will tell everyone exactly who the weak, ugly wretch is.¡± ¡°Crazy Wave Opens the Wildness Up!¡± This time, heunched the first attack, a unique movement. They weren¡¯t by theke, so there was no water nearby, but as his arms waved, the spirit of the universe turned into water to merge with his palm movement. He pushed the earthshaking force out. ¡°What a powerful palm attack!¡± None of the people watching were average, but they were all shocked by the power of his palm attack. Chapter 292

Chapter 292: A Reverse-de Knife

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shui Chun¡¯s palm attack was like pouring a basin of water out, but the power contained in the water could move a stone mountain. All of the spectators were in the Reaching Heaven State. Otherwise, they would have had to stay hundreds of feet away to be safe. Jiang Chen was very calm when the palm attack arrived in front of him, simply drawing out his knife with his right hand. The glint of the ck knife blinded the audience briefly. As the knife struck, they only heard a low, rapid sound, like the ssh of water. The sshed water looked like tiny steel balls. The spectators had to retreat from where they were standing. ¡°Nothing happened to him?¡± No one was surprised at the power contained in Shui Chun¡¯s palm attack, but Jiang Chen was still holding his knife and standing in the same spot. The hand holding his knife was still strong and firm. This was beyond their expectations. A collision of two forces was the best way to expose the gap between their states. Even if people were skilled at martial arts techniques, they wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve what Jiang Chen had achieved when facing a rival in a higher state. In fact, it was quite dangerous if one tried to offset his state disadvantage with martial arts techniques in a fight, like dancing on a razor¡¯s edge. ¡°You¡¯re prettier than a woman, but I didn¡¯t expect your palm attack to be as weak as a woman¡¯s,¡± Jiang Chen sneered as he took back his knife. ¡°Your ignorance makes me even more eager to defeat you,¡± Shui Chun said. Then he ran towards Jiang Chen. As he approached thetter, his palm movements kept changing. Shui Chun is great indeed. Ying Wushuang started to worry. Powerful attacks were weakened if they weren¡¯t sent from a close distance. Shui Chun couldn¡¯t show all of his skill if he threw out his palm towards Jiang Chen from a distance. Jiang Chen also had a knife, which was unfavorable for him. When he realized this, he changed his strategy without hesitation. He threw his palms towards Jiang Chen, leaving thetter no chance to draw his knife out. Jiang Chen kept dodging, but he was restricted by the palms. Weapons have their weaknesses, as well as their strengths. They aren¡¯t flexible enough for closebat. Shui Chun¡¯s palm attack was both tough and gentle. His hands moved together, Yin exerting a movement of Yang and Yang exerting a movement of Yin. He managed to gain the advantage right away. Jiang Chen had to put all of his eight extraordinary meridians to use to equal his opponent¡¯s strength and speed, but he was being severely restricted by his exquisite palm movements. ¡°Flying Currents and Angry Wave!¡± Jiang Chen had shown a big w while Shui Chun changed his palm attacks. Shui Chun exerted a palm movement as soon as he caught the w. Endless water dragons were emerging from his shoulders. As they whirled along his arms, they gathered in his palms. The palm attack carried such massive power that Shui Chun, who had exerted it, even had to take a few steps back. Jiang Chen flew ten yards away like he had been hit by a carriage. He almost fell when hended. His clothes were wet from the mist, and he looked pale. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t asked the Hero Pce to speak for you, you would have been a dead man!¡± said Shui Chun. ¡°Even with your all-out attack, you didn¡¯t defeat me. Do you still think you¡¯re able to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen swung his numb arms, then stood with his right arm down. Shui Chun wasn¡¯t a rival he could defeat with his right-handed knife skills. ¡°You think that was an all-out attack?¡± Shui Chun smiled coldly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know, but I can tell you that my warm-up is done.¡± Jiang Chen took out his Red Cloud Sword and held it in his left hand. People were surprised at his move, then they recalled that he was actually a left-handed swordsman. They were only wondering whether it would change anything. Those present must have been knowledgeable and experienced enough for them to be eligible to join the Hero Pce. They were sure that Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship was more powerful than his knife skill, but was it powerful enough to subdue Shui Chun¡¯s palm attack? In addition, Shui Chun wasn¡¯t poor at martial arts techniques. ¡°Foolish. Using a sword won¡¯t change anything.¡± Shui Chun waved his palm and tapped on the ground behind him, then flew into the air after a quick bounce. ¡°Angry Waves!¡± He pressed his palms down from the sky. The power of his palms and the wave were violently released at the same time. ¡°Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack!¡± Jiang Chenunched an attack, as well, without waiting for the palm to catch him. The sword streaked across the sky, the radiance of the sword like a rainbow. As soon as the power of the palms approached, it was split into two. And it wasn¡¯t over yet. The radiance of the sword kept moving forward. It was moving towards Shui Chun with an irresistible force. ¡°What?¡± Shui Chun was shocked. He hurried to jump away to dodge the sword attack. ¡°Now, do you think you could be killed by me?¡± Jiang Chen swirled his wrist and elegantly held the Red Cloud Sword close to his back. ¡°You!¡± Shui Chun was about to say something when he found a light wound on his arm. A powerful sword attack! Shui Chun¡¯s heart sank. He had dodged the de, but he had been wounded by the energy of the sword. By that point, he believed it was true that the Hero Pce had talked to Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re really something, but the Hero Pce only talked to you because they had already talked to my father.¡± Shui Chun wiped the blood off his arm and said arrogantly, ¡°If I hold back and you make an all-out attack, you might be able to defeat me.¡± ¡°You mean you only suffered the loss because I exerted a killing movement and you only exerted an average one?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You know it better than anyone else. You¡¯d better keep in mind that I could kill you with a wave of my hand if I tried my best!¡± Shui Chun swung his arm angrily. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Ridiculous. So even if you lose, you¡¯ll use the same excuse.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Shui Chun didn¡¯t argue, thinking it couldn¡¯t possibly happen, but the spectators started to discuss it. Jiang Chen was a swordsman, while Shui Chun attacked with his palms. These were personal choices. It was hard to say which one of them was at a disadvantage, but if they could only defeat their rival, not kill, what Shui Chun had said did make sense. ¡°So, I have to do this to make you recognize your weakness.¡± Jiang Chen put his Red Cloud Sword away and drew out the ck knife again. He held it with the de¡¯s edge inward and the handle facing outward to make it a reverse-de knife. The ck knife was as curved as a sword, so it was possible for him to do it. ¡°Now, try my attack!¡± ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flew over like the wind. He arrived in front of Shui Chun instantly, and the power of the sword movement erupted right away. Shui Chun felt dizzy. He was surprised, intending to force Jiang Chen to retreat with his palm attack. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s ck knife was moving so fast that it had already struck down when Shui Chun had just raised his arms. Shui Chun felt a heavy blow on his arms. Fortunately, it was only the handle of the knife. Except for the pain, everything else was fine, but Jiang Chen had proven how ignorant he had been. ¡°Flying Currents and Angry Wave...¡± Shui Chun was enraged. When he was about to throw his palms out, the skin of his neck was scratched. He felt a hot pain, not able to even breathe. ¡°I told you, Three Movements in One. Thest movement could have killed you,¡± said Jiang Chen. Since he had reversed the way he held his knife, it had only left a red mark on Shui Chun¡¯s neck. If it had been the edge that had caught him, he would have been bleeding. When the spectators realized what had happened, they were all shocked. The reversed knife wasn¡¯t sharp. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t exert a killing movement with it, and it had weakened the power of his sword method, but it could still kill Shui Chun? ¡°You are dead,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. This was an uneptable result for Shui Chun. His expression changedically. ¡°You think it¡¯s over? How naive!¡± Chapter 293

Chapter 293: A Limitless Sword Attack!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shui Chun still had an ace in the hole, and he would use it, since he couldn¡¯t ept this result. He stopped holding back and exerted his unique movement, as if trying to prove he wasn¡¯t just bluffing. A magnificent white dragon whirled around him. If the square had been enclosed, the amount of water could have turned it into a pond. ¡°If I had wanted to kill you, I could have used this movement at the beginning. Yet you thought you¡¯d won. Ridiculous!¡± Shui Chun was shouting loudly so that the spectators could clearly hear him and understand that he wasn¡¯t worse than Jiang Chen. ¡°Start!¡± He raised his hands high, as if he was supporting the sky. The tumbling current of water turned into a giant beast, attacking Jiang Chen. ¡°He¡¯s doomed.¡± People retreated until they were very far away, but still at a ce where they could see the square clearly. The palm attack was pure force. No matter how great people¡¯s martial arts techniques were, if they didn¡¯t have the power of the same state, they would be overwhelmed. It was understandable why Shui Chun had insisted on exerting this movement. This formidable palm attack humbled the reverse-de knife in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. It was like a single ship facing a stormy sea. He had no ce to run to, only able stay there and wait for his death. ¡°Eight extraordinary meridians all developed, wind and lightning to receive orders!¡± However, as Jiang Chen stomped, a surprisingly great force was released, and people changed their opinions. If they had X-ray eyes, they would see Jiang Chen¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians shining. There was a pool of electricity in his Qihai. A strong gale was emerging around him, arcs of electricity jumping in the gale. ¡°A limitless sword attack!¡± He put his reverse-de knife back into the sheath first, then drew it out again with his left hand, still using the momentum. The contradictorybination had an amazing effect. The energy of sword was potent and sharp. Along with the elevation of sword, it could destroy any material, no matter how hard. He threw his sword out in the midst of wind and lightning. If he had looked like a single ship to people before, at that moment, he was like a giant beast jumping out of the water from the bottom of the sea. He was breaking the wave with startling power! Whoosh! The water beast with formidable power broke open the wave and created a passage wherever it moved. There was neither confrontation nor traces of a crash. It simply broke open the wave and created a passage directly. ¡°No...¡± Shui Chun, still in the posture ofunching his palm attack, didn¡¯t have the chance to continue speaking, since Jiang Chen had pierced through his body. It looked like his body had been cut in two. His upper body and the lower body folded, and he copsed a few secondster. With a ssh, the palm power erupted. Huge amounts of water fell onto the ground and flowed around them. Jiang Chen stopped on one side of the square. He took a big step forward with his left foot and kept his right leg straight behind him, lunging. He raised his knife with his left hand until the de of the knife was at his shoulder. The edge, usually pointed upward, was ced downward. The reversed knife! ¡°You just ¡®died¡¯ once again, and brought yourself more shame.¡± Jiang Chen was grasping the sheath with his right hand and putting the knife back into it with his left hand. When he turned around, Shui Chun was making an effort to get to his feet. He had no bleeding wounds, but he was covering his middle. His face was dripping with sweat. ¡°You should feel grateful to the Hero Pce, you really should. You could have been a dead body without their help,¡± Jiang Chen wiped the water off his wet face and insulted him without mercy. ¡°You! It doesn¡¯t count¡ª¡± Without waiting for him to finish his words, Jiang Chen dashed straight towards him. Shui Chun was in the middle of Jiang Chen¡¯s path. When thetter passed by him, he flew into the sky until he was five or six yards high and fell, hard. This time, he was bleeding a lot and had definitely fractured something. The hidden grand elders frowned, hesitant to intervene. Fortunately, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to continue the fight. ¡°That was to pay back the palm attack your father gave me,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. Shui Chun was still reluctant to ept his defeat, but he didn¡¯t dare show it. His friends ran out of the crowd in case Jiang Chen attacked him again, even if they weren¡¯t strong enough to stop Jiang Chen. Shui Chun pulled away from his friends. He was too proud to ept the result. He walked away with stumbling steps. ¡°Ying Wushuang and I will use the Soothing Lake from now on. Whoever tries to stop us will end up like him.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the disciples of the Sword Association. His look was as sharp as his sword. The disciples of the Sword Association were murmuring, not convinced, but not daring to talk back. Ying Wushuang was surprised at the mention of her name. At first, she had been afraid that the whole Hero Pce would misunderstand their rtionship due to his words and the fact that they had been together a lot recently. But after hearing him, she didn¡¯t feel annoyed at all. Instead, she felt wonderful. Her frozen heart seemed to melt a bit. ¡°Wushuang, let¡¯s go,¡± he said to Ying Wushuang and left. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to stay there anymore. Ying Wushuang thought for a second then followed him. This fight had only been between the two rivals. Even though there was a winner, there wouldn¡¯t be any awards, so since the two participants had left, the spectators also departed. They went to broadcast Shui Chun¡¯s defeat to those who hadn¡¯t bothered to watch the fight since it had been believed he would win. They were curious to see people¡¯s reactions after hearing the news. On a far away cliff, a man was gazing at the square. It was quite foggy and far away. From this distance, he wasn¡¯t supposed to see anything, but he had seen everything. He frowned when Ying Wushuang followed Jiang Chen to leave. ¡°What? Are you still in love with her?¡± a coltish voice came from behind him. A man as tall as him had shown up. He didn¡¯t give the guy who was there before him any chance to speak. He said, ¡°This Jiang Chen is good at swordsmanship. If not for these surprises, he would have been a great help to your Sword Association.¡± ¡°He¡¯s so-so. His sword attack today wasn¡¯t as powerful as the one he used to kill Zhao Yajun around the grand elders.¡± The other guy¡¯s voice was deeper. He seemed more sensible. ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t give it his all?¡± The guy found it funny. ¡°Cloud One of the Reaching Heaven State against Cloud Three. Do you think it would be possible for him to hold back?¡± ¡°Of course. The gap between them is their states. Shui Chun was smart. All of his movements today relied on force.¡± ¡°But it was a surprise to him that he wascking in force. I assume Jiang Chen has developed many extraordinary meridians.¡± ¡°Probably.¡± These two¡¯sments were the most valuable in the Hero Pce due to their identities. One of them was the president of the Sword Association, Mo Jianfei. The other was the president of the Knife Dragon Association, Song Que. ¡°What are you going to do with him?¡± Song Que asked. ¡°I have nothing to do with him.¡± Mo Jianfei shook his head slightly. It wasn¡¯t that his exnation was to prove his innocence, he only meant that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t someone that bothered him. ¡°It was Murong...¡± Song Que thought of Murong Xing, who still couldn¡¯t get out of his bed, and his sister. He realized something. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely turn against the Sword Association. Aren¡¯t you going to stop him?¡± Song Que said, curious. Mo Jianfei didn¡¯t answer him. He lightly curled his lips. Song Que knew he was too proud to answer this question, so he said, ¡°All right. Let¡¯s talk about something serious. Huangfu Qi killed Chu Nan, and he imed he would challenge your rank on the Fighting Power List. What do you think?¡± ¡°He¡¯s ignorant,¡± Mo Jianfei said calmly. Chapter 294

Chapter 294: Heaven Halo Bead

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news about Shui Chun¡¯s defeat spread like wildfire. Only a tenth of the people at the Hero Pce had gone to watch the life-or-death fight, because most people had thought Shui Chun would definitely win. When they heard the result, they all regretted that they hadn¡¯t seen with their own eyes how Jiang Chen had achieved it. In addition, Jiang Chen was put on the Fighting Power List, since he had defeated Shui Chun. Ranked 42nd, it meant that only forty-one people in the Hero Pce were stronger than him. He was only in Cloud One of the Reaching Heaven State. People were curious to know how many extraordinary meridians he had developed when he had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State that he could have defeated Shui Chun. However, the fight contributed to nothing except proving Jiang Chen¡¯s strength to others. Neither Jiang Chen nor Ying Wushuang had been epted by any of the groups of the Hero Pce. They didn¡¯t bother to mingle with others, either. Ying Wushuang went to Jiang Chen¡¯s ce again to check the practice equipment he had mentioned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± She found something strange. Three steel balls of different colors were spinning at a constant speed in Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. ¡°Have a try.¡± Jiang Chen stopped the steel balls and extended his hand. Ying Wushuang held out her hand to catch the steel balls. They fell in her palm one by one, as light as she had imagined. She didn¡¯t see anything special about them. She said, ¡°Are they used as a hidden weapon?¡± If that was the case, they should have been heavier. To hurt Reaching Heaven States, steel balls had to be made of hard darksteel. Otherwise, they would have been shattered to pieces before they could approach their target. ¡°Hold them in your palm like I did. Manipte your halo of heaven and release your power,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡± Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. She thought even a Condensing Qi State would be able to follow those instructions, but then she waspletely surprised. She was controlling her force so that the steel balls wouldn¡¯t fly out of her palm, but they didn¡¯t move even a little bit. She realized that the steel balls weren¡¯t that simple, so she started to exert more force. The steel balls didn¡¯t float from her palm until she had exerted eighty percent of her power, and they would fall back into her palm again if she was careless. ¡°Huh.¡± Ying Wushuang suddenly stopped exerting any force and caught the three steel balls. They were still very light in her palm. ¡°What are they?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true. You either haven¡¯t gone into the Soothing Lake a lot or the effect of theke is terribly weak,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ying Wushuang was quick-minded. She understood what he was insinuating. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve never gone into the Soothing Lake. Do they have the same effect as theke?¡± ¡°Yes. Manipting the halo of heaven is the most important thing for Reaching Heaven States. ¡°The basics are to exert your force and stop exerting it as you wish. After that, you should try to achieve more, like how many turns the halo of heaven makes for the duration of one breath.¡± Then Jiang Chen nced at Ying Wushuang and said, ¡°This is a Heaven Halo Bead. It¡¯s specifically used for that purpose, and its effect is many times stronger than the Soothing Lake. You¡¯ve never gone into the Soothing Lake, so what happened just now was absolutely normal.¡± ¡°Many times stronger?¡± Jiang Chen had imed he could build better practice equipment than what the Hero Pce possessed. The grand elders didn¡¯t believe him, and neither did she. The effect of the Soothing Lake wasn¡¯t as simple as allowing people to practice underwater. The water in theke had been processed in a mysterious way so that Reaching Heaven States could stay calm in it and work on their halos of heaven. These were just three steel balls, and he imed their effect was many times stronger than the Soothing Lake? ¡°How do you do it? Like, what do you do to them? Manipte them as you wish?¡± ¡°This is just the first step. After you achieve it, there are more ways to control the beads. Some of them are more difficult, while others are easier. Their effects vary, too.¡± Ying Wushuang didn¡¯tpletely believe him. She took the beads and gave it a try, but before she was going to start, she wondered what Jiang Chen was going to do, as she saw him taking out three even bigger steel balls. ¡°The bigger ones are more difficult to use. Before the fight with Shui Chun, I practiced with these smaller ones. You can take them now,¡± exined Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang hesitated and nodded. She started to focus on the steel balls in her palm. This time, she had prepared well, and it didn¡¯t take the steel balls long to float. One minuteter, the steel balls were spinning at a slow speed, as if they were dragging their feet. Ying Wushuang gnashed her teeth. Sweat was flowing down her cheeks. Three minutester, the steel balls started to spin more rapidly. Although they were still slow, she was doing better. Five minutester, Ying Wushuang had achieved what Jiang Chen had been doing when she had firste. She exhaled and gripped the steel balls. She said, ¡°These steel balls must be made of special materials. They¡¯re light if I just hold them in my hand, but if I try to exert my force, they feel like they weigh thousands of pounds.¡± ¡°If they were made into spiritual weapons, I¡¯m guessing even Reaching Heaven States wouldn¡¯t be able to resist them.¡± Jiang Chen smiled when he heard her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not because of the material that they have such a great effect, but because of the method I¡¯ve deployed on them. ¡°It would be impossible to make them into spiritual weapons, since there are only a few of them and they¡¯re fragile. Although they¡¯re steel beads, they¡¯ll break if they fall on the ground.¡± Ying Wushuang said, ¡°So they can only be used for practice?¡± ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Are they really that good? I tried just now and it seems like they did work, but¡ª¡± Jiang Chen interrupted her and said, ¡°You¡¯re in Cloud Two of the Reaching Heaven State. You have two halos of heaven in your Qihai. It¡¯s nothing to be proud of that it didn¡¯t take you long to manage to control them.¡± ¡°Give me the bigger ones, then.¡± Ying Wushuang wasn¡¯t satisfied with Jiang Chen¡¯sment. She thought it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to gain control of the beads in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, either. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just spin them.¡± Jiang Chen took the three smaller Heaven Halo Beads back. While showing her the trick, he said, ¡°The Heaven Halo Beads have three colors: white, red, and blue. ¡°It¡¯s easy to just spin them, but can you switch the positions of two Heaven Halo Beads of different colors and at the same time, spin two beads more rapidly than the third one, and ensure the three beads won¡¯t knock against each other?¡± Judging from theplicated description, Ying Wushuang knew it was difficult. Then she saw the three beads in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand moving. The white one and the red one were very close to each other, spinning very fast. The blue one was spinning at a steadily slower speed. When the other two were about to knock against the blue one, it jumped away and went back to its orbit after dodging them. The blue bead fell between the red and the white one. It started to spin as fast as the white one, while the red one slowed down. Their speeds and positions kept changing. Ying Wushuang was amazed. At the same time, she knew the change wasn¡¯t arbitrary. It was following a rule, so it was even more difficult. ¡°Try it.¡± Jiang Chen stopped and gave the small beads to her. Ying Wushuang was intrigued. She asked Jiang Chen about the rule, then she sat down to start. It took her the whole day. When she left Jiang Chen¡¯s ce, night had fallen. She hadn¡¯t wanted to stop, but the halos of heaven in her Qihai were already exhausted, so she was forced to. ¡°Hopefully, it will work as you imed,¡± Ying Wushuang said when she left. She wasn¡¯t expecting an effect many times better than that of the Soothing Lake. If it was the same as that of the Soothing Lake, she would be satisfied. Otherwise, she had wasted her whole day. The next day, Ying Wushuang woke up and saw the sullenness that was usually visible on her face had disappeared. Her pretty face looked even prettier. ¡°Eh?¡± It seemed she had realized something. She was covering the area where her Qihai was, pleasantly surprised. . Chapter 295

Chapter 295: Murong Yuan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ying Wushuang was always alone, since people elbowed her out everywhere. She was always targeted when she went to ces like the Soothing Lake. As a result, she had almost lost the advantage that she had gained when she had graduated from the Sacred Institute. If she hadn¡¯t finished developing her fourth extraordinary meridian when she had broken through, she would have be mediocre. It was good enough for her to achieve Cloud Two in such a situation, but in other aspects, like how many turns she could spin her halos of heaven in one second, how hard her protective energy jar was, and the explosiveness of her carrier of martial arts, she was even worse than Reaching Heaven States who hadn¡¯t developed any of their extraordinary meridians. It was all because she couldn¡¯t use the practice equipment at the Hero Pce. But finally, Ying Wushuang had woken up and found the halos of heaven in her Qihai had had made a remarkable improvement. When she manipted them, it wasn¡¯t as unnatural and awkward as before. Instead, the process was very smooth. She had them under her total control. She umted her force a bit, and the two halos of heaven spun five turns together during the length of one breath! ¡°Gosh!¡± The results totally stunned Ying Wushuang. She knew nothing about others¡¯ statuses when they manipted their halos of heaven, so although she knew she had improved, she didn¡¯t know how much she had improved. Five turns of two halos of heaven together during the length of one breath was above average for disciples in Cloud Two. She had been the worst before. It had only taken her one day to achieve this improvement. She was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It is many times better than the Soothing Lake!¡± Ying Wushuang changed her clothes and made herself up simply, then went to Jiang Chen¡¯s ce. When she passed by a pavilion, her heart sank. In the pavilion, there were five prettydies. Among them, the leader had the most astounding beauty. She had winged eyebrows and fair skin. The gleaming light of the morning sun made her look even prettier. She was in a luxurious spiritual suit and wearing fancy jewels, slim and elegant, but less than twenty years old. Ying Wushuang knew they hade for her. ¡°B*tch, why are you in such a hurry? To see your new lover?¡± The five women stood up one by one when they saw her. It was surprising that such a pretty woman could speak in such a mean tone. Ying Wushuang gnashed her teeth and ignored them, still walking, but they hadn¡¯te just to say that to her. The five figures moved rapidly and elegantly. ¡°Did I say you could go?¡± The woman looked more disgusted than irritated, as if Ying Wushuang hadmitted a severe crime. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ying Wushuang said coldly. ¡°How dare you! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to Apprentice Sister Murong this way!¡± ¡°A b*tch who only knows to seduce others¡¯ men. Stop ying innocent.¡± ¡°And she found another one so quickly after failing with the previous one. She¡¯s really something.¡± The other women made meaner and uglierments. Ying Wushuang looked emotionless, but the anger in her ck eyes was bing irrepressible. She took a deep breath. The air in the morning was cooler than usual. She felt pain in her heart and lungs. She said, ¡°I told you I had nothing to do with your fianc¨¦e. He came to me first.¡± ¡°Apprentice brother is with me. He would nevery his eyes on a b*tch like you. He told me himself that it was you who had seduced him!¡± Murong Yuan became so emotional when she heard Ying Wushuang¡¯s response that she tried to p her across the face. Ying Wushuang took a step back and dodged. Even she herself was dumbstruck when she saw Murong Yuan¡¯s hand had hit nothing. Then she realized it was the change her halos of heaven had brought her. ¡°He told you I seduced him?¡± Ying Wushuang came to herself. She looked surprised, but she couldn¡¯t control her emotions any longer. Her expression was distorted. The disciples passing by tried to keep their distance from them. None of them tried to meddle. ¡°How dare you dodge me!¡± Murong Yuan flew into a rage. The other four beside her stepped forward immediately to block the path so that Ying Wushuang couldn¡¯t run away. Apprentice Sister Murong threw her hand out again. This time, she exerted all of her force. Her p could even smash a rock, and she was about to p Ying Wushuang¡¯s soft, smooth face. Ying Wushuang wanted to step back, but the way was blocked. She could do nothing else but stand there and wait for the p. Fortunately, at thest minute, a stone flew over at a high speed and hit the back of Murong Yuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Ouch!¡± Murong shouted with a painful look and retracted her hand. ¡°Who is that?! Don¡¯t you have eyes?!¡± The other four women hurried to run to her as she shouted angrily to the people around. The disciples nced at each other, shaking their heads, but a name came to Ying Wushuang¡¯s mind. ¡°Will you still reach out your hand now that you know what pain is?¡± As expected, that man¡¯s voice came. People looked in the direction the voice hade from and saw a man in ck walking over slowly. He was wearing normal clothes instead of a spiritual suit, but he looked quite different and elegant. People were amazed by every step he took. He had a clear-cut handsome face, his look deep. He was wearing a knife at his waist that people recognized him by. Jiang Chen, the guy who had defeated Shui Chun! He went up to Ying Wushuang. Oblivious to Murong Yuan and the other women¡¯s aggressive looks, he said, ¡°Fey was bullied before thepetition of the Sacred Institute, and you said that unless he fought back himself, no one would be able to help him.¡± He had no idea what he had done and who he had attacked. Instead, he started to chitchat with Ying Wushuang. Ying Wushuang knew it wasn¡¯t just mindless chitchat. She knew what Jiang Chen was implying. It was easy to talk about others, but it was extremely difficult when it came to herself. How would she have the nerve to fight back against Murong Yuan¡¯s background? ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen?!¡± Murong Yuan¡¯s face was sullen. The anger she had been tamping down could erupt at anytime. ¡°Exactly, the guy who made your brother bedridden.¡± Jiang Chen looked at her and grinned. Others might have thought he had a good rtionship with Murong Yuan if they hadn¡¯t heard what he said. Murong Yuan¡¯s anger finally erupted, but she didn¡¯t attack him. She just said, ¡°Would you have been able to hurt my brother without your mount?¡± Murong Xing was ranked higher on the Fighting Power List than Shui Chun, and he had almost been disabled by Whitty. ¡°If he woke up, maybe,¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said casually. Murong Yuan didn¡¯t continue the topic. She said, ¡°Hehe, if you weren¡¯t with this b*tch, you would have been very popr in the Hero Pce.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Murong Yuan went on, ¡°Disciples who pass the monthly test get lots of practice resources as a reward. This b*tch¡ª¡± ¡°If you say ¡®b*tch¡¯ one more time, I¡¯ll p you. I mean it,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted her. Of course, Murong Yuan couldn¡¯t put up with such a threat, but since Jiang Chen had the nerve to kill people publicly, she wouldn¡¯t find it surprising if he really pped her. ¡°This flirt hasn¡¯t passed even once in the whole year since she came to the Hero Pce, noe has she received any rewards. Do you want to end up like her?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re raising weird fish to disturb others¡¯ practice, and it¡¯s because of you that she hasn¡¯t passed any tests. What are you proud of? I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret it if you dare insult me one more time!¡± said Murong Yuan. Chapter 296

Chapter 296: A Noble Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Yuan was afraid of Jiang Chen in the same way she would be if she ran into a crazy man who could beat her up on the street. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t take a crazy man seriously and think of him as a threat. If Jiang Chen pped her, she had hundreds of ways to get revenge. But even if Jiang Chen died, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of the shame of being pped in public. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so insatiable and lippy. Murong Yuan thought she had to show him how powerful she was. ¡°You insult others with mean words, but don¡¯t allow others to speak the same way to you?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I was just telling the truth. Look at her. Has she talked back?¡± Murong Yuan smiled coldly and looked towards Ying Wushuang, who was behind Jiang Chen under his protection. Then she said, ¡°I feel pity for you, seduced by this woman and destroying your future for her.¡± Suddenly, Ying Wushuang, who had been silent, shouted loudly. ¡°Shut up!¡± She walked forward under people¡¯s surprised gazes and said, ¡°Murong Yuan, do you think you¡¯re that great? You weren¡¯t even able to attract your own man. You rely on the power of your family to bully others. As a woman, I¡¯m ashamed of you!¡± What a shock. It was an absolute shock! Ever since the two women had had a problem between them, Ying Wushuang had repressed herself when facing Murong Yuan. As a result, Murong Yuan had gone further and further everytime. Everyone was surprised that Ying Wushuang had finally found the nerve to speak to her that way. Murong Yuan had just said that Ying Wushuang had never talked back. At that moment, she was in a daze. Then her expression darkened. Her beauty was totally ruined. ¡°B*tch! What did you say¡ª¡± Smack! Something even more shocking happened. Jiang Chen went up to Murong Yuan and pped her across the face without hesitation while she was shouting. With a loud and clear sound, Murong Yuan tilted her head to the side. A red handprint emerged on her cheek. ¡°I told you I would p you if you said that word again,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You!¡± The thing Murong Yuan had been most concerned about had finally happened. She had been pped by a crazy man in public, so the next thing she needed to consider was how to kill this madman! ¡°You pped me! You¡¯re doomed. You¡¯re doomed!¡± Murong Yuan shouted herself hoarse. As she yelled, a few disciples with strong energies appeared, one after another. ¡°Miss Murong is so noble! How dare you attack her!¡± ¡°You beat a woman. Disgusting.¡± ¡°How did such a terrible person join the Hero Pce?¡± Those of the Hero Pce surrounded Jiang Chen gradually. They were full of anger, intending to seek justice. It was natural for them to do so. Murong Yuan was the fianc¨¦e of the president of the Sword Association and the daughter of the Murongs. Their help would be a great favor for Murong Yuan that she would have to pay back someday. It was in their best interests. They had had the nerve to confront Jiang Chen although they knew he had defeated Shui Chun. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how powerful they were. Or maybe none of them was a match for Jiang Chen in a one-to-one fight, but things would be different if they fought together. ¡°Great. A bunch of justice seekers. Where were you when the five of them were bullying one person together?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words took them down a peg or two. Their aggression gradually vanished. ¡°This bi...¡± Murong Yuan had been about to curse Ying Wushuang again, but when she noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s look, she corrected herself and said, ¡°This woman, can she bepared to me?¡± ¡°Exactly. Besides, Miss Murong didn¡¯t beat her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s wrong for you to hit a woman.¡± Those who hade to help came forward once again when they heard Murong Yuan¡¯s words. ¡°So, do you want to fight with me?¡± Jiang Chen put his left hand on the handle of the knife. They immediately stopped, even taking a few steps back involuntarily. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen how Jiang Chen had defeated Shui Chun, they had seen how he had killed Zhao Yajun in the presence of the grand elders. ¡°An elder ising,¡± someone said suddenly. Those beside Jiang Chen scattered immediately. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± Elder Du Yue strode over. His expression changed when he saw Jiang Chen, even more so when he recognized Murong Yuan, who was standing opposite Jiang Chen. He was regretting his decision toe. No matter what had happened, the top management of the Hero Pce wouldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Chen. Du Yue was sure of that. But Murong Yuan wasn¡¯t easy to deal with, either. ¡°Elder, he was speaking rudely to Apprentice Sister Murong. He even pped her. It¡¯s unforgivable!¡± ¡°Elder, please defend the Murongs¡¯ dignity!¡± The female disciples beside Murong Yuan all started to speak at once. In their words, Jiang Chen was an evil man. ¡°Oh?¡± Not until then did Du Yue notice the handprint on Murong Yuan¡¯s face. The sight of it was shocking to him. It looked like nothing had happened to Jiang Chen, so he made a decision. ¡°What excuse do you have? Do you think you can do whatever you want to do because the grand elders are protecting you?¡± Du Yue shouted. ¡°Elder, just turn on the recording tactical formation. You¡¯ll immediately see what happened,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Do you think everywhere is deployed with that formation? Do you think it¡¯s been prepared specially for you?¡± Du Yue said without thinking. First of all, he had intended to intimidate Jiang Chen before thetter could do anything. But obviously, it was only his delusion. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected at all. He walked towards the pavilion and said, ¡°Even I know the recording tactical formation is deployed here.¡± Then he pointed in the air quickly. What had happened was yed immediately, from the time Ying Wushuang had been stopped to when Du Yue hade. It was extremely quiet while the video was being yed. Du Yue thought for a while when the video was over, then said, ¡°What did you want to show me? To show me how you beat people?¡± ¡°Oh? What about Miss Murong¡¯s attack?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°Cut it out. Murong Yuan didn¡¯t beat anyone.¡± ¡°So, if someone brandishes their knife at me, I have to take the strike. Otherwise, defense isn¡¯t allowed. Is that what you mean?¡± asked Jiang Chen. In terms of eloquence, Du Yue wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen. He couldn¡¯t practice back in the days when he was in the Sacred Zone. No matter how great he was, he had to deal with people. Sometimes there were conflicts. He could usually make mincemeat of others¡¯ arguments. His rivals would be so ashamed of themselves that they wanted to die. ¡°Besides, elder, do you think her cursing is also all right?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Murong Yuan is from an aristocratic family. There must be a reason that she forgot herself, but you hit her. Whatever arguments you have, you can¡¯t deny that fact.¡± What Elder Du Yue had said reminded Jiang Chen of his words and deeds regarding Murong Xing. ¡°So Elder Du Yue, you think the Murongs are nobler. They¡¯re so noble that even their cursing is allowable?¡± ¡°Bullsh*t. Are you going to deny the noble blood of aristocratic families of inheritance and the power of the tribe of Amazing Spirit? You¡¯re from an average family. Are you trying to tell me that everyone is the same and background doesn¡¯t matter?¡± Du Yue smiled scornfully as if he had heard a joke. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything nobler about her than Ying Wushuang, except her expensive clothes,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m notparable to this nasty woman?¡± Murong Yuan had been expecting Du Yue to express her anger, but she found the elder had been rendered speechless by Jiang Chen, so she decided to deal with thetter personally. Chapter 297

Chapter 297: Fight Between the Noble and the Humble

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°There¡¯s no nasty woman here but you, of course you aren¡¯tparable to Wushuang,¡± said Jiang Chen. Murong Yuan was trembling with anger. She gave Du Yue a frigid stare. ¡°What a smooth talker!¡± Du Yue clenched his fists and his knuckles cracked. ¡°I have an idea. This month¡¯s test ising up soon. Why don¡¯t you have apetition with Wushuang?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh?¡± Murong Yuan was intrigued and asked ¡°How?¡± ¡°Elder Du Yue thinks everything is decided by one¡¯s background. We¡¯ll verify his theory with the winner of thepetition. ¡°As the daughter of the Murongs, you have endless resources at your use, and you get better treatment than average people everywhere. If you lose, it means that what Elder Du Yue said is false,¡± Jiang Chen finished his words calmly. The spectators also understood what he meant. He was making a bet over Du Yue¡¯s words. They had understood him, but at the same time, they weren¡¯t so sure, because Jiang Chen had no chance of winning. Ying Wushuang and Murong Yuan had joined the Hero Pce together. During the year they had spent there, the former hadn¡¯t resembled someone from the Hero Pce at all except for the token she had. On the other hand, thetter was always in the lead thanks to her fianc¨¦e¡¯s influence in the Hero Pce. The practice equipment in the Hero Pce was practically hers. Since Jiang Chen had proposed that the two should have thepetition in only two weeks, Ying Wushuang would definitely lose! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Even Murong Yuan was surprised. It was only a test, so they wouldn¡¯t fight. The one who got a higher mark would win. It was a bet without many surprises. Murong Yuan might have hesitated if he had proposed a fight. Although they were in the same state, and she had practiced one more year than Ying Wushuang, she knew how excellent thetter had been at the Hero Pce. At that moment, she sized Ying Wushuang up and knew what a hard time she had given thetter during the past year. There were only two weeks left to prepare. Even if she allowed Ying Wushuang to use all of the practice equipment, she didn¡¯t have to worry about losing the bet. ¡°What are we betting?¡± asked Murong Yuan. ¡°If you lose, Elder Du Yue will apologize to all of the disciples for his ignorance.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards Du Yue and said, ¡°This is the bet.¡± ¡°What if you lose?¡± asked Du Yue. Jiang Chen looked towards Murong Yuan. Murong Yuan said, ¡°If you lose, when the test ends, you¡¯ll kneel down before me and beg for mercy, kissing my shoes.¡± Du Yue had a weird feeling when he heard the bet, but he couldn¡¯t describe it in words. ¡°Elder Du Yue, you spoke up for me. I¡¯ll remember that,¡± said Murong Yuan. Then Du Yue tumbled to the realization that he was in the same boat as Murong Yuan, despite his identity as an elder. The thing was, even if she won, he wouldn¡¯t gain any benefit from it. Not until Murong Yuan had made this clear to Du Yue had he stopped struggling. ¡°You¡¯ll see how inferior you are,¡± Du Yue said coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll see how ridiculous you are as an elder,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh.¡± Du Yue stopped arguing with him and left. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Murong Yuan also left with her followers. She nced at Ying Wushuang when leaving and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so great at seducing men. It hasn¡¯t been long, yet this man is doing so much for you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ying Wushuang had conquered her own weakness and intended to argue with Murong Yuan, but Jiang Chen stopped her. ¡°The price of your p will be your apology in two weeks. You¡¯ll know what tragedy is when you leave the Hero Pce.¡± Murong Yuan left quickly without looking back. Jiang Chen went back to his ce with Ying Wushuang. If it had been before, Ying Wushuang would have asked Jiang Chen many questions, but this time, she was silent. ¡°There are two weeks left. I¡¯ll help you,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang nodded involuntarily and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bet on me.¡± ¡°Yeah? Tell me the truth. Did it feel good to talk back to her today? Are you looking forward to frustrating her in two weeks?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang was going to tell him no, but she couldn¡¯t say it, since he wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Two weeks. Can you do that?¡± asked Ying Wushuang. ¡°Of course, but you have to tell me what all this is about.¡± Ying Wushuang hesitated. She faltered and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯ve already heard about it, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not from you.¡± It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t simply let it go. Ying Wushuang said helplessly, ¡°She and I were in the same superfine ss in the same grade. We used to be good friends, until we came here. ¡°Thanks to her fianc¨¦e, we joined the Sword Association smoothly, and she introduced him to me. ¡°Mo Jianfei, the president of the Sword Association. He is...¡± Ying Wushuang frowned. She didn¡¯t know how to describe him. Then she gazed at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°As good as you.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± ¡°Anyway.¡± Ying Wushuang curled her lips and went on. She said, ¡°Mo Jianfei started to contact me privately. I didn¡¯t see it as a big deal at first, but his approaches became more and more frequent. When I realized there was something between us... ¡°He told me that it was only a political marriage between him and Murong Yuan. They weren¡¯t in love, but he had fallen in love with me at first sight.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen found this interesting. He asked, ¡°What did you say to him?¡± From a woman¡¯s standpoint, Mo Jianfei was practically number one on the male version of the Beauty List. He was interested to know how Ying Wushuang had replied. ¡°I admit that I had a crush on him and I struggled, but Murong Yuan was a good friend of mine. I couldn¡¯t betray her, so I turned him down. ¡°I thought if I didn¡¯t tell anyone about it, I couldpletely forget about it and no one would know. ¡°But one day, Murong Yuan went into my room with some people. They cut my clothes into pieces with scissors and expelled me from the Sword Association. What happened next, you already know.¡± Seeing Ying Wushuang¡¯s expression, Jiang Chen felt cruel for bringing it up. ¡°Cry it out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already cried enough.¡± Ying Wushuang squeezed out a smile, her voice hoarse. ¡°I guess today you learned who told Murong Yuan about it,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ying Wushuang nodded. ¡°He was afraid you would tell Murong Yuan what had happened, so he told her you had seduced him. Although they aren¡¯t in love, this marriage is important for him.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Please take thepliment back.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not apliment topare me to such a liar,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t answer. It was difficult to see through her expression. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. The day¡¯s events had reignited her confidence. ¡°By the way, you know what the test requirements are, don¡¯t you?¡± Something suddenly urred to her. She stared at Jiang Chen. Since he had made the bet, he must have known, but normal people were the ones who made sure they knew what they were betting on. She had a hunch that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t quite a normal person. As expected, Jiang Chen smiled embarrassedly and said, ¡°Tell me now. I¡¯ll build the same equipment for you.¡± Ying Wushuang was speechless. Chapter 298

Chapter 298: Mo Jianfei

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Hero Pce held tests every month. Those who got excellent grades would be awarded, but those who got bad grades wouldn¡¯t be punished. These tests aimed to motivate the disciples. Talent was a given for them, since they had joined the Hero Pce. It was hard work that came into y next. Ying Wushuang had only taken the test once, when she had first joined the Hero Pce. After that, Ying Wushuang had never taken another one. ¡°The first item is to test how many turns you can manipte your halos of heaven to make in an instant. ¡°The difficulty varies with your state and number of halos of heaven you have. ¡°In my case, I have two halos of heaven. The outside one is easier to control than the inside one. ¡°The test takes the average value as the result.¡± This first item that Ying Wushuang had told Jiang Chen about was the source of her confidence. The change brought about by the beads had convinced her that Jiang Chen could build something better than what the Hero Pce owned. She told him about the next two items. The first was about explosiveness, namely the most power a Reaching Heaven State could show in a moment with no further preparation. The second was about the protective energy shield, the name exining what it was. Reaching Heaven States would turn their power into an energy shield to envelop themselves for protection. Fights between Reaching Heaven States were very intense. The vibrations caused by the fights could hurt their viscera unknowingly, so the protective energy shield was extremely important. In fact, the three items the Hero Pce tested were all key points to decide how strong a Reaching Heaven State was. Jiang Chen knew this clearly. That was why he had built the Heaven Halo Beads. Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t have to urge him at all. He had almost finished building the practice equipment for the other two tests. Ying Wushuang was relieved when she learned this. Upon seeing the vague smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, she found him very reliable and reassuring. Suddenly, both of them paled. They had both sensed an aggressive strong energy at the door. When they nced at each other, they heard a st from the yard¡¯s gate. The door was exploded into pieces, the fragments flying away with great power. A blunt fragment of the door even embedded into one wall of the yard. The well-decorated yard had been totally destroyed. A fragment flew at the two. Jiang Chen had to draw out his knife to ward it off. Someone was standing at the door. They could only vaguely see his figure, but the energy given off by him was overwhelming. Ying Wushuang became serious and said, ¡°It¡¯s Mo Jianfei.¡± Both she and Jiang Chen understood why he hade when she said his name. Elder Du Yue couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Chen for the p, but Mo Jianfei, as Murong Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦e, had to do something. If he didn¡¯t, he would lose his respected reputation as the president of the Sword Association. They were just wondering how severe Mo Jianfei¡¯s revenge would be! Ying Wushuang showed aplicated expression. She hadn¡¯t seen Mo Jianfei at all since she and Murong Yuan had turned against each other. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re not a match for him. Restrain yourself,¡± Ying Wushuang said anxiously. Mo Jianfei was ranked in the top ten on the Fighting Power List. By this fact alone, he was way better than Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen was very calm. He strode out the door. With a whoosh, a light attacked him, lightning fast, before he could even speak. It was too fast. Jiang Chen, who had mastered the great doctrine of the creation of wind, was hit in the chest before he could realize what had happened. It was a sword! A sword that was still sheathed had hit Jiang Chen in the chest with great power. The power was so great that Jiang Chen flew off the ground and fell on his face. Beforending, Jiang Chen put his hands on the ground, withstanding the pain, to support himself and managed to get to his feet. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Ying Wushuang hurried to run over and support him. Jiang Chen flung off her hand and threw his shoulders back. The pain in his chest spread to the rest of his body. The sword was back in its master¡¯s hand. The sheath of the sword looked quite normal, not eye-catching at all, but made entirely of darksteel, it was quite heavy. The sword in the sheath was like a giant dragon, asleep. Once it woke up, the consequences would be unimaginable. What surprised Jiang Chen was that his rival had been able to endow such a high speed to such a heavy thing. If Mo Jianfei had really wanted to kill him, it would have been easy. The smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face faded when he thought about this. He looked very serious at that moment. Mo Jianfei was approaching him, his upright figure bing clearer and clearer to Jiang Chen. He looked serious, too. He was in white, looking extraordinarily special. His look was as cold as if he looked down on the whole world. He was holding his sword in his left hand and drew it out with his right. The sound of the unique, treasured sword drawn out of its sheath was the most beautiful sound in the world to a swordsman¡¯s ears. The glow of the sword was like moonlight, white, bright, and omnipresent. Ying Wushuang¡¯s pupils shrank. She shouted loudly, ¡°Mo Jianfei, are you going to...¡± Before she could finish, Mo Jianfei hadunched an attack. It was so fast that no one could see it. Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand bleeding until Mo Jianfei had put his sword back into its sheath and turned around to leave. Ah! Jiang Chen shouted painfully. Not until then did he find out he had been injured. His right arm was dangling weakly. The tendons in the hand he had used to p Murong Yuan had been cut! ¡°As weak as you are, shouldn¡¯t you have hid yourself in a corner to work hard instead of running amuck? Haven¡¯t you asked yourself whether you could afford to start fights?¡± Mo Jianfei stopped. He took out a white cloth and wiped the blood off the de. He was doing it so casually that it seemed like merely a trivial matter. Jiang Chen looked down and suddenly drew his sword out. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± Things slowed down. Falling leaves stopped flying in the air. The only thing that was still flowing was the astounding energy of the sword. With a glint of the de, Jiang Chen ran forward. ¡°Oh?¡± Mo Jianfei became more serious, his posture not so casual anymore. At the same time as he was thinking, a shapeless field of energy enveloped him. The de attacked thousands of times in a second, but the attacks were all warded off by the force field. ¡°A great attack, but you¡¯re too weak to crack my force field.¡± Mo Jianfei didn¡¯t turn around. He just punched backward. The heavy punch hit against the Red Cloud Sword. Jiang Chen retreated to where he had been. With only one hand, he wasn¡¯t able to take the power of the punch. He lost control of his spiritual sword, and it flew away. ¡°Haha,¡± Jiang Chen barked out a harshugh, although his condition didn¡¯t look good. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Mo Jianfei turned around and frowned. ¡°It was a fight between swords, but you used your force field. You already lost. When I catch up to you in state, I¡¯ll make you pay for the shame of today with your blood,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Ignorant.¡± Mo Jianfei shook his head lightly and looked towards Ying Wushuang, ¡°So that¡¯s your choice. What bad taste. I see.¡± Ying Wushuang had refused him, and now, she was with Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen were excellent enough, he might have been jealous, but at that time, he only felt disdain. ¡°You think you can catch up to me. I¡¯ll smash your unrealistic illusion here and now to wake you up.¡± Mo Jianfei was going to draw his sword out again intent on disabling Jiang Chen¡¯s left arm and making him a wasted person. Even if his hand tendons could be repaired, he would still be greatly influenced. ¡°What a disgusting hypocrite. You just want to get rid of a threat, but you made it sound so pretty. Bring it on, if you¡¯re good enough!¡± Jiang Chen provoked. Chapter 299

Chapter 299: Project Dark Soldier

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Jianfei wasn¡¯t easy to scare off. As soon as Jiang Chen finished speaking, Mo Jianfei¡¯s sword was in front of him, but Jiang Chen had retreated to the door while he was speaking. At that moment, his yard seemed to havee to life. A great power erupted from underground. When Mo Jianfei¡¯s sword had almost hit Jiang Chen, the former had violently flown through the air. With the st, it seemed like he had been blown away due to the explosion. Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He had tens of millions of upper-grade yuan stones. Of course he had deployed a tactical formation at his residence. But unfortunately, unlike the Natural Law School, the Hero Pce had many restrictions on tactical formations, one of which was that only defense formations were allowed. Otherwise, Mo Jianfei would have been a dead man. Mo Jianfei was, indeed, great. He steadied himself in the air. Except for his messy hair, he was totally fine, but judging from his expression, this was also uneptable to him. If they weren¡¯t in the Hero Pce, he would have charged down. ¡°s, the weak are cowards.¡± Mo Jianfei shook his head after a while, then put his sword back into its sheath and left. He had already achieved his goal. ¡°Jiang Chen, your hand...¡± Ying Wushuang saw he was bleeding heavily, so she hurried to take out some recovery panaceas. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Chen stopped the bleeding first, then he took out a set of tools from the mustardseed ring to repair his tendons. By chance, he noticed a guilty expression on Ying Wushuang¡¯s face, which was rare. He had never seen it before. ¡°Even though you repaired your hand tendons, your hand won¡¯t be as agile as before. It¡¯s my fault,¡± said Ying Wushuang. In the worst case, it wouldn¡¯t even be easy for him to use chopsticks, not to mention the effect on his martial arts techniques. Although Reaching Heaven States¡¯ bodies were powerful carriers of martial arts, the harm hade from a Reaching Heaven State as well, one in a higher state. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m not just any average doctor.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. He had confidence in his full recovery. ¡°This Mo Jianfei...¡± Compared to Ying Wushuang¡¯sments, he knew Mo Jianfei better through their brief interaction. He was proud and extraordinary for sure, but both his words and deeds were hypocritical. He had felt threatened by Jiang Chen¡¯s attack, which was why he had tried to disable Jiang Chen¡¯s hands, but he had put it in such an arrogant way. Jiang Chen felt hatred for him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°s.¡± Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t seen Mo Jianfei¡¯s true colors until that day. She had always thought it was in the name of love that he had done those things to her. So, I have to start Project Dark Soldier as soon as possible, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Project Dark Soldier had urred to Jiang Chen after he received the tens of millions of upper-grade yuan stones from the Hero Pce. It was the trump card which he could use to rescue his father and fight against the ck Dragon City. He had nned to inform Taoist Priest Skywind of the news of his father and take over the group started by his apprentice brother and school¡¯s leader before he hade to the Dragon Field. However, the Sacred Institute wasn¡¯t willing to pass the news to the Alien Battlefield, and he hadn¡¯t been in the Dragon Field for a long time. He was still not strong enough to take over the group, so he had to figure out some other way. Not until Ying Wushuang had confirmed Jiang Chen was fine and his right hand was as good as before did the sorrow fade from her face. ¡°You have medical training?¡± Ying Wushuang was surprised. She almost thought there was nothing Jiang Chen was incapable of. Then she said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Murong Yuan¡¯s aggression and Mo Jianfei¡¯s hypocrisy forced Ying Wushuang to make up her mind. Jiang Chen had been trying so hard to help her. She had to get a good grade in the test. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Chen answered briefly. He gave her the big Heaven Halo Beads and went to prepare for the other two tests. The disciples of the Hero Pce worked on their explosiveness under a great waterfall. They stood under the waterfall and tried to reverse the water with all of their strength. Jiang Chen¡¯s method was much simpler. One just had to do some special training in armor. Without knowing it, not only one¡¯s explosiveness, but also other abilities, would be improved. As for the protective energy shield, its importance had been proven by Mo Jianfei. The protective energy shield was thest resort when one was facing hard to resist martial arts techniques. It was a seamless protection over one¡¯s body. He had to manipte his strength to form it. It sounded easy, but it was hard to control it in a perfect and steady way. It was actually aplicated technique, but it certainly wasn¡¯t a problem for Jiang Chen. Besides helping Ying Wushuang, he had also built spare equipment for his own use. Since he was only in Cloud One, it only took him ten days to create the highest level of the three test items of this phase. If he went to take the test, he had to get the best grade among the Cloud Ones, but he didn¡¯t bother to after he learned what the award would be. After all, he had a Golden Dragon Card. On the first day of the next month, Jiang Chen went to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce to shop again. He bought so many things that not even his mustardseed ring had the capacity to hold all of them. He had bought a sailing ship, the same kind of ship Princess Fragrance was on, who he met after he had walked out of the Realm of Beasts. He anchored the ship over his ce in the Hero Pce and started to work on it. No one knew what he was doing. No one bothered to ask. Later, the sailing ship couldn¡¯t float in air anymore. It fell onto the ground, and a bunch of puppets worked on it with all kinds of tools. It seemed like Jiang Chen had damaged the ship and started to repair it. Besides the ship, he had also bought many panaceas and precious materials to build spiritual weapons. The Red Cloud Sword was upgraded to ss nine from ss four. It was only one step away from bing a treasured weapon. ¡°You should have done that earlier.¡± The soul of the Red Cloud Sword was greatly satisfied. Since Jiang Chen had be a sessor to the doctrine of sword, the soul of sword had been supplied with ceaseless spirits of sword, but due to ack of materials, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been able to upgrade it until that day. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t forget about the eight groups of spiritual beings that had been destroyed by Ning Haotian, either. The spiritual ware Jiang Chen had used for the eight groups of spiritual beings were book pages on which the history of the imperial mausoleum was written that Jiang Chen had found in the imperial mausoleum. The introduction of the imperial mausoleum was written on the pages. Jiang Chen started ¡°Buddha in mind¡± and wrote the scripture down, although it wasn¡¯t important. After all, the spiritual ware wasn¡¯t an ideal option. That was why Jiang Chen had bought spiritual ware of a treasured-ware level for a high price. It was also a book. The only pity was that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t an eminent monk. The scripture he wrote didn¡¯t contain enough of Buddha¡¯s wisdom. Otherwise, the eight groups of spiritual beings would be the best of the best among treasured weapons. The weapons practitioners used were divided into spiritual weapons, treasured weapons, magic weapons, immortal weapons, and holy weapons by power. Since 500 years before, immortal weapons and holy weapons had only existed in legends. Even magic weapons were very rare in the Sacred Zone. As a result, in the Nine Heavens Continent of 500 yearster, practitioners below the Mental Wander State only possessed spiritual weapons. Jiang Chen had possessed treasured weapons once, and he had been almost undefeatable among Mental Wander States. It was obvious how powerful they were. Most Reaching Heaven States only had ss-six spiritual weapons and above. Only those who came from aristocratic families could possess treasured weapons. When Azure Demon recovers, the eight groups of spiritual beings will be of the highest grade among treasured weapons! But before that, I still have a lot to do. All of those things required money. Jiang Chen needed money like water. He had used up the ten million upper-grade yuan stones of that month in only a few days. Fortunately, Ying Wushuang had been focusing on her own practice and hadn¡¯t reported it in time. Otherwise, the grand elders would havee to him to question the things he had bought. Chapter 300

Chapter 300: Master Chu Yun

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, although Jiang Chen had spent so much money, Project Dark Soldier was still only in the preparatory stage. What he was going to do next would cost him an even greater amount of money. That was what Jiang Chen was worried about; if he made use of the treasures in his memory, he would probably expose his secret and bring trouble to himself. Right at that moment, the eight groups of spiritual beings seemed to have recovered. As soon as he took the book out of the mustardseed ring, it flew into the air by itself and started to shine. In the dazzling light, Jiang Chen sensed some active awareness in it. ¡°Azure Demon?¡± he called. The book¡¯s light stopped dazzling and gradually calmed down. ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± Azure Demon¡¯s voice came from the book. ¡°Over a year,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I see,¡± Azure Demon answered. For a being like him, one year was like an instant. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve be a Reaching Heaven State?¡± Azure Demon was stunned by Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State from the peak of the middle stage. In others¡¯ cases, they wouldn¡¯t even have had enough time to develop their extraordinary meridians. ¡°Master, have you developed your extraordinary meridians?¡± Azure Demon asked cautiously. ¡°I know what you¡¯re asking. All eight of my extraordinary meridians have been developed.¡± ¡°What?!¡± If his reaction to learning that Jiang Chen had be a Reaching Heaven State could be described as stunned, the fact that thetter¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians had all been developed was something he couldn¡¯t believe at all. ¡°How... how did you do that?!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten about the nature of our rtionship?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Yeah, my bad. I shouldn¡¯t be asking you so many questions,¡± Azure Demon hurried to exin, shocked. He behaved like this not just because he was afraid of Jiang Chen, but because he had been convinced. With Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, it would only take him a few more years to exceed the Azure Demon during his heyday. When the time limit of twenty years was over, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t want to leave Jiang Chen. I¡¯m still the only one of the eight groups of beings? Ah? There¡¯s new spiritual ware. No wonder I¡¯ve recovered more quickly, Azure Demon thought to himself. ¡°You woke up at a great time and kind of solved a big problem of mine,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. ¡°Yeah?¡± Azure Demon didn¡¯t know what had happened. He had only just awoken. Would he have to fight right away? His master was a troublemaker, so it was quite possible. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to fight. Azure Demon¡¯s return to consciousness made his fighting power stronger, but his current enemy was also strong. He couldn¡¯t do whatever he wanted anymore like he could at the Natural Law School. What he needed was a new identity. ... In the room of a steward of the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce... These days, when there were no people around, Lin Rong would suddenly break into a smile. He had never thought Jiang Chen could have a Golden Dragon Card. He had never thought so, even when Jiang Chen hade in with Miss Gao the first time. Lin Rong felt lucky that he hadn¡¯t been awful to Jiang Chen when thetter had said he didn¡¯t have money with him. In theirst conflict, he had offended Shi Xuanwen, but the chamber ofmerce didn¡¯t me him, since he had left a good impression with Jiang Chen, thetter always came to him directly for his shopping sprees. As a result, hismission that month was more than the totalmissions he had made over thest few years, and his position in the chamber ofmerce had also promoted. But what does he need so many Scorching Dragon Crystals for? Lin Rong didn¡¯t understand. Although he was in charge of all of the objects Jiang Chen bought in person, he didn¡¯t see why thetter needed them. They were all raw materials, different kinds of materials. As long as they were precious, Jiang Chen would purchase them. If the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce hadn¡¯t been so powerful, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to satisfy his needs. ¡°Steward Lin.¡± Someone knocked on the door. A pretty woman pushed the door open and let herself in. She said in a sweet voice, ¡°A client is waiting outside. He wants to entrust some panaceas to us for auction.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± In a world of practitioners, panaceas were the most popr thing, but they weren¡¯t suitable for auction, save for exceptional breakthrough panaceas. Lin Rong didn¡¯t want to go, but at the thought of Jiang Chen, he decided not to look down on any client, so he nodded. ¡°Steward Lin, you¡¯re way ahead of the other stewards this month, but you¡¯re still working so hard. That¡¯s quite impressive,¡± the woman said gently before leaving. Lin Rong was happy to hear such apliment. The woman¡¯s name was Qi Meng. She was the most beautiful female staff member in the chamber ofmerce, and a popr candidate to be promoted to steward. She had been quite cold to him before, but at that moment, she had been flirting with him. He gave a hefty p to her backside, but she just grumbled flirtingly and didn¡¯t get angry at all. Lin Rong couldn¡¯t help but internally exim over the benefits of power as he went to the guy who wanted his panaceas to be sold under the hammer in the hall. ¡°Eh...¡± Lin Rong was regretful. The guy standing before him was quite youngpared to most panacea masters, who were usually gray-haired. He was only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, resolute and steadfast. He had fine features and showed a heroic spirit. The panaceas the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce would agree to sell had to be refined by masters, and no masters would be so young. Anyway, Lin Rong went up to him and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m Lin Rong, steward of the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. How can I help you?¡± He told him the same thing Qi Meng had told him. He introduced himself as Master Chu Yun. ¡°Master?¡± Lin Rong couldn¡¯t believe it. The two started to talk about the panaceas. ¡°It¡¯s called Heaven Pulse Elixir. It can help people develop their extraordinary meridians.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Lin Rong was even more disappointed. Panaceas that imed to help develop extraordinary meridians were only cebos, for they didn¡¯t have a direct effect. This was justmon sense. ¡°Heaven Pulse Elixir is different from average panaceas. It¡¯s like those panaceas that can help people purify themselves. It can help with the development of extraordinary meridians, seriously. I¡¯ve brought them to you to auction away.¡± Lin Rong stopped looking down on him and changed his attitude. ¡°Could you tell me more details about the ¡®help¡¯ they give?¡± ¡°The users can develop one extraordinary meridian sessfully for each panacea they take,¡± he said. ¡°What?!¡± Lin Rong was shocked, as if he was hearing a story from Arabian Nights. He calmed down immediately and asked carefully, ¡°You mean users in the Reaching Heaven State?¡± The extraordinary meridians of Reaching Heaven States wouldn¡¯t close. They could still be developed, but the development wouldn¡¯t have any effect. This was probably only a misunderstanding on Lin Rong¡¯s part. ¡°No, I mean Mental Wander States,¡± he answered very confidently. Lin Rong took a deep breath and said, ¡°Master Chu Yun, this way. Let¡¯s go into the room to talk about the details.¡± Fifteen minutester, Lin Rong walked out of the room, both nervous and excited. If it was true, Heaven Pulse Elixirs could not only be auctioned, but auctioned as thest item, so he went to see the chairman of the chamber ofmerce. After having learned the whole story, the chairman only said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Lin Rong knew what that meant. If it was false, the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce would be used and someone would have to take responsibility. If he made the decision, of course it would be him who was responsible, but if it was true, his position in the chamber ofmerce would move up. After struggling, Lin Rong thought he should take the risk, so he invited the alchemist of the chamber ofmerce over. However, since they were breakthrough panaceas, people could barely see anything through the naked eye. They had to find someone to try them, but there were eleven panaceas in all. They couldn¡¯t find anyone to test them on such short notice. What Master Chu Yun said helped the steward make up his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll pay you coteral, just in case,¡± said Master Chu Yun. Chapter 301

Chapter 301: Strategic Resources

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Master Chu Yun, of course, was Jiang Chen. A brand new identity would make things easier for him. ¡°I know you have many doubts, but you only need to know that I wouldn¡¯t travel a long way from the Realm of Milky just to trick you,¡± he said. ¡°The Realm of Milky?¡± Lin Rong was surprised. As a citizen of the Sacred City, he knew about nes Worlds. He also knew that a few powerful people could bear the force of nes Worlds that could tear people apart to travel between two or more worlds, but it was the first time for him to make contact with someone from a different world. No wonder I¡¯ve never heard about it. Maybe they did invent panaceas specifically for extraordinary meridians in the Realm of Milky, Lin Rong thought to himself. He said, ¡°Dear client, usually the chamber ofmerce will find someone to take the panaceas and test the effects to see whether there are any secondary effects. ¡°But the grand auction will be held tonight. If we miss it, we¡¯ll have to wait until next month. Client, you¡¯ve travelled a long way. I guess you don¡¯t have much time to wait.¡± ¡°Exactly. Besides selling panaceas, I have other errands to run, too.¡± Jiang Chen hesitated. Suddenly, an idea urred to him. He said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± Lin Rong was confused, but he gave Jiang Chen his right hand. Jiang Chen grasped his hand and manipted his eight extraordinary meridians. Lin Rong turned pale immediately, as if he had felt something stunning. He kept stepping back. ¡°Eight... eight extraordinary meridians?¡± Lin Rong murmured. ¡°I told you this only to put your mind at rest. I hope you can keep it a secret for me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So, do you believe me now?¡± Lin Rong nodded with effort. When he had finally calmed down, he was wild with joy. If Heaven Pulse Elixirs had the effect the master had imed, he must have tried them himself. Master Chu Yun had proved this to him. If Lin Rong was hesitant and couldn¡¯t make a decision, he wouldn¡¯t have been qualified for the steward¡¯s position. He said immediately, ¡°Wait a moment, master. I¡¯ll arrange to list these Heaven Pulse Elixirs in tonight¡¯s auction.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Rong had started to call Jiang Chen master instead of client. Lin Rong walked to the door and turned around to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. I won¡¯t tell anyone about your extraordinary meridians.¡± When he mentioned it, he still sounded like he couldn¡¯t believe it. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed this master had developed eight extraordinary meridians at such a young age. Eight! All eight of his extraordinary meridians had been developed! It was only something that only happened in theory for the people of the Sacred City, so Lin Rong tried his best to make what he had promised happen. Although it was extremely difficult to list a new item in the auction on such short notice, he managed to do it. Unfortunately, due to ack of time, he didn¡¯t manage to make Heaven Pulse Elixir the first orst auction item, although Lin Rong thought it was good enough for that. I have to get this customer. Before he went back to the room, he grabbed a pot of liquor to take with him. ¡°Client, everything is settled. Tonight, the Heaven Pulse Elixir will amaze the Sacred City.¡± As he spoke, he poured some liquor for the master. ¡°This liquor is called Burning Yuan, the best-known in the Sacred City. It will bring many benefits to your practice.¡± Jiang Chen sipped on the liquor and said, ¡°It¡¯s good. It was just a sip, but I already feel hot. However, I don¡¯t feel any difort. It¡¯s asfortable as having a hot bath in a cold winter.¡± Lin Rong nodded, appreciating the master¡¯s good taste. Then Lin Rong asked him calmly what else besides the auction of panaceas the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce could do for him. ¡°I want to buy one pound of Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron,¡± Jiang Chen said with the sameposure. Lin Rong almost jumped. He was more shocked than when he had realized all of Jiang Chen¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians had been developed. ¡°Sorry, I forgot myself for a moment.¡± Lin Rong realized he had been too unprofessional since the beginning. He might have given the master a bad impression. ¡°Master, Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron isn¡¯t so easy to get.¡± ¡°I came to the Realm of Nine Heavens because I¡¯d heard you have it here. Do you mean your chamber ofmerce doesn¡¯t have it?¡± Lin Rong shook his head and said seriously, ¡°Master, we do have Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron, but ording to the rules made by the Sacred Institute, we can¡¯t sell it to anyone, especially those we don¡¯t know well.¡± Around ten treasured weapons could be made of half a pound of Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron, but of course, only when one had the technique to do so. Jiang Chen wanted to buy a whole pound. No wonder Lin Rong was so surprised. ¡°Why did the Sacred Institute make this rule? Do they own the Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of that. It¡¯s because Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron is too important, especially for institutions. It¡¯s a strategic resource. Since the Evil Cloud Pce is rising, the Sacred Institute is afraid it will be bought by their supporters,¡± Lin Rong exined. There were many kinds of resources, including monster blood, beast meat, panaceas, herbals, and more, but not every resource was a strategic resource. That was why Jiang Chen had disguised himself beforeing here. He was going to purchase a strategic resource toplete Project Dark Soldier. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think the steward was very resolute, so he asked with a smile, ¡°You really can¡¯t sell it to me?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Lin Rong frowned and thought for a while. Then he said, ¡°Dear client, if your Heaven Pulse Elixir does have the effect you imed, it will be a strategic resource, too.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t finished speaking, what he meant was quite clear. ¡°Understood. Besides the Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron, I¡¯ve got a few other things to buy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening,¡± Lin Rong said very politely. What he heard from the master next was a list of strategic resources. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. His reply was the same. As long as the Heaven Pulse Elixir was a hit, everything was able to be negotiated. ¡°So, let¡¯s wait and see,¡± Jiang Chen said without further ado. He was looking forward to that night. Before that, Lin Rong was responsible for hosting him. He showed Jiang Chen around the Sacred City and took him to a famous bar. In the end, he insinuated something in a tone that all men understood, but the master refused him, so Lin Rong kept in mind that this master wasn¡¯t a dishonorable man. When night had fallen, the two went back to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. The chamber ofmerce had also been holding an auction when Jiang Chen hadest time, but the scale was iparable to that day¡¯s. He could tell from the guests outside the door. Groups were gathering in of the chamber ofmerce. Luxurious carriages came one after another, someing by air. That day, the chamber ofmerce would auction some amazing items, as well as the great objects they had been collecting. The big families of the Sacred City would surely not miss this asion. Even though some n leaders couldn¡¯te, they would send delegates so that the good stuff wouldn¡¯t be taken by others. ¡°Today, all of the aristocratic families of inheritance of the Sacred City are here.¡± Lin Rong felt excited when he found out. He was eagerly awaiting these group¡¯s reactions when they started to introduce the Heaven Pulse Elixir. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go inside.¡± He led the master to the auction hall on the sixth floor, but when he was going to take the master to the best box, he noticed a mistake. The box he had reserved for Jiang Chen was already upied. Chapter 302

Chapter 302: Master, Master!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Rong was embarrassed. After confirming that he hadn¡¯t gone to the wrong box, he gestured for Master Chu Yun to wait a second, then went into the box. Soon, quarreling could be heard from the box. It was another steward of the chamber ofmerce quarreling with Lin Rong, a woman, and of course it was who the box belonged to that they were arguing about. Lin Rong said he had booked it during the day. The woman said that clients with a Purple Tiger Card should take precedence. ¡°Lin Rong, have you already forgotten the rules of the chamber ofmerce? Does your client have a card issued by the bank?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was beautiful, and she was silver-tongued. She had forcibly upied the box, but it sounded like she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong at all. ¡°Of course I know the rules, but there are special cases¡ª¡± Lin Rong tried his best to argue. No matter whether he could win the quarrel or not, he had to show the master his helpful attitude. ¡°Special cases refer to clients without VIP cards but with amazing skills,¡± the woman interrupted him. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t see this in the client you brought here. The auction item you listed at thest minute is also stupid,¡± the woman scorned. ¡°You¡ª!¡± Lin Rong was so irritated that he was ready to risk everything. He said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide whether this is a special case or not. If you insist, let¡¯s go to see the chairman.¡± The woman was obviously surprised by this. ¡°Really? My client is Master ming Leaf, ss-eight alchemist,¡± the woman¡¯s voice rang out. ss-eight alchemist! This was an important position in the Sacred City. Lin Rong was surprised, but he came to himself and said, ¡°So what? If you want the box, go to the chairman.¡± ¡°Lin Rong, you¡¯ve done some great business these days. Is that why you¡¯re being so cocky? Don¡¯t do anything you¡¯ll regret!¡± ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re the one picking a fight with me, aren¡¯t you? You just don¡¯t want me to steal your thunder.¡± At that moment, they heard footstepsing from the end of the corridor. Jiang Chen looked over. It was an animated old man walking with vigorous strides. He was followed by two young adolescents, a girl and a boy. They stopped beside Jiang Chen with confused expressions. Jiang Chen assumed this man was Master ming Leaf, and he blocked the entrance to the box. He heard some noises behind the door when he was about to exin, then he knew he wouldn¡¯t have to say anything. The door was opened from the inside. Both the female steward, Xiao Feng, and Lin Rong looked very upset. They were obviously surprised when they saw Jiang Chen, Master ming Leaf, and the rest. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Master ming Leaf. ¡°Master, this box is reserved for someone else,¡± said Xiao Feng. Before Master ming Leaf could speak, the girl behind him said unhappily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡± ¡°Because the person the box is reserved for is a special case. I thought there was room to negotiate so that I could provide master with the best service, but...¡± said Xiao Feng. Lin Rong turned pale. She was directing the spearhead at him. As expected, Master ming Leaf looked unhappy. He dealt with the chamber ofmerce a lot. Of course he knew what a special case meant. ¡°Young friend, you¡¯ve earned the special treatment of the chamber ofmerce at such a young age. How great,¡± Master ming Leaf looked towards Jiang Chen and said with a slight smile. ¡°Thank you, master. I just have an insignificant skill that isn¡¯t worth mentioning,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Now that you know it¡¯s insignificant, give the box to us. It¡¯ll be troublesome for us to change from one box to another!¡± the boy shouted. ¡°Flying Cloud!¡± Master ming Leaf scolded. Then he looked towards Jiang Chen again. ¡°He¡¯s too young. Please don¡¯t take his words seriously.¡± Then he smiled, awaiting Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. If he was smart enough, he would read between the lines and give up the box to them. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I won¡¯t lower myself to his level,¡± said Jiang Chen. Master ming Leaf frowned. Flying Cloud and the girl flew into a rage. Xiao Feng decided to pour gasoline on the mes. She said helplessly, ¡°Master ming Leaf, I¡¯ll lead you to a sky-grade box.¡± The boxes of the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce had four grades: human, earth, sky, and deity. The deity-grade box was the best. Master ming Leaf was used to enjoying it. The grade of his proposed new box was one level lower. Before Master ming Leaf said anything, his two apprentices were already unhappy. ¡°We used to get the deity-grade box. Why only the sky-grade today?!¡± Flying Cloud shouted. ¡°That¡¯s why I was trying so hard to get it for you, but my colleague is very resolute. I¡¯m afraid I can do nothing about it,¡± said Xiao Feng. Lin Rong sneered. He didn¡¯t want to waste more time, so he didn¡¯t try to exin to Master ming Leaf. ¡°Master, this way.¡± He looked towards Jiang Chen, walked to the side to make way, and extended his right arm towards the box. Flying Cloud and the girl werepletely irritated by his gesture. ¡°You called such a young guy master? Do you have eyes or not?¡± ¡°So, anyone can be a master in the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce.¡± Jiang Chen already had a foot in the door. When he heard such a sarcasticment, he turned his head to the side and said, ¡°It¡¯s a real insult to the title of master to have such apprentices.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Flying Cloud and the girl hit the roof. It seemed like they wanted to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°I said you don¡¯t have manners!¡± Then he gave off the energy of a Reaching Heaven State and pushed Flying Cloud and the girl back. They were only the master¡¯s apprentices; they weren¡¯t in a high state. Both of them turned pale. Their chests were heaving up and down as if they couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°My young friend, that was too much. My apprentices are still very young. Couldn¡¯t you show more tolerance?¡± Master ming Leaf pulled a long face and said coldly. ¡°You¡¯ve spent half the day talking nonsense, but didn¡¯t try to make them apologize. Instead, I gave you an inch and you took a mile. I didn¡¯t attack them at the beginning. That¡¯s the tolerance I¡¯ve shown.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look at him any longer. He walked into the box and mmed the door. In two or three seconds, it was nearly silent in the corridor. Even their breathing could be heard. ¡°Master ming Leaf, you saw that, too.¡± Xiao Feng was very nervous. She had intended to frame Lin Rong, but she hadn¡¯t expected the young master to be so hot-tempered. If Master ming Leaf really flew into a rage, she would be med, too. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to the chairman! Or let¡¯s talk to the staff of the Bank of Sacred City.¡± ¡°Yeah! There¡¯s no way this loathsome guy is nobler than master!¡± ¡°Take us to the box first.¡± Master ming Leaf still looked glum. No one knew what was on his mind. Xiao Feng nodded. When she was leading the way, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that guy can bepared to Master ming Leaf, either. Do you know what he came for?¡± ¡°Oh? What for?¡± ¡°He brought us some panaceas to auction off.¡± ¡°Yeah? Panaceas that could be auctioned... What ss are the breakthrough panaceas?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t tell.¡± Xiao Feng smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°He imed his panaceas could help practitioners develop their extraordinary meridians with great effects. For every panacea they take, they¡¯ll be able to develop one extraordinary meridian sessfully.¡± ¡°Does that apply to Reaching Heaven States?¡± Master ming Leaf asked with care. ¡°No. Only to Mental Wander States.¡± Master ming Leaf and his two apprentices stopped immediately, then Master ming Leaf burst outughing. So did Flying Cloud and the girl. ¡°Master, you also think it impossible, don¡¯t you? So do I, but Lin Rong is stupid. He¡¯s treating a stranger who came here for the first time as the most important guest. That¡¯s irritating.¡± Xiao Feng wasughing grimly silently. Thanks to the conflict with Master ming Leaf, if Lin Rong made a fool of himself in the auction, the achievements he had gained the past weeks in the chamber ofmerce would all vanish. He would even lose his chance to start over again. Chapter 303

Chapter 303: Toy Boy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the deity-grade box, Lin Rong apologized. ¡°Master Chu Yun, I am sincerely sorry for what happened.¡± ¡°Let it go,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Rong knew what Xiao Feng was nning. Anyone that had heard about the Heaven Pulse Elixirs would think he had made a huge mistake. If he didn¡¯t know that Master Chu Yun had developed eight extraordinary meridians, he wouldn¡¯t have had as much confidence, either. Although he could have been wrong, the possible benefits were worth risking. At this moment, the auction hall suddenly fell into darkness. The stage was lit in front of the audience¡¯s whispering. A beautiful woman quietly came onto the stage in a thin dance costume, arge expanse of her fair skin exposed. Then the music started, and the woman started to dance, looking graceful and attractive. Everyone in the auction hall was immersed in the performance. A minuteter, both the dance and the music stopped. The audience started to apud as the auction hall was illuminated again. The woman bent, acknowledging the apuse, then walked off the stage. Another woman came to the stage center with a traditional Chinese instrument, beaming. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Sacred Wind¡¯s auction.¡± Her voice was so beautiful that the audience was amazed. The music that had apanied the dancer just before had also been performed by her. All of the frequent clients of the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce were familiar with her. Many of them greeted her, referring to her as Miss Yin Shuang. Jiang Chen gazed at her, finding her pretty. She was very young, but she behaved with good manners in the presence of more than half of the important figures of the Sacred City. She was the kind of women that was favored by the elderly, a perfect candidate to be their daughter-inw. She put the instrument down and said, ¡°So, let¡¯s start today¡¯s auction.¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen realize she was the auctioneer that day. Lin Rong saw him looking confused, so he exined, ¡°Miss Yin Shuang is our chief auctioneer.¡± ¡°Really? She¡¯s so young,¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Lin Rong had a weird expression on his face, thinking, You¡¯re young to be a master, too. ¡°She¡¯s the beloved daughter of the Bank of Sacred City¡¯s boss,¡± said Lin Rong. Jiang Chen still looked puzzled. It urred to Lin Rong that Master Chu Yun was from the Realm of Milky, so of course he wouldn¡¯t have heard of the Bank of Sacred City. ¡°The Bank of Sacred City is one of the shareholders of our chamber ofmerce. Half of the properties on this street belong to the bank.¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. That street was the most prosperous one in the Sacred City. Eighty percent of the transactions in the Sacred City happened there. This Bank of Sacred City was much more powerful than he had thought. At the same time, the first auction item had been taken up to the stage. It was covered with a red cloth, the audience only being able to tell that it was rectangr. Yin Shuang was moving her hand gently and slowly, as if trying to prolong the mystery. She grasped one corner of the red cloth, but didn¡¯t lift it. She smiled gently at the audience, but lifted the red cloth decisively before the audience became impatient. It was a sword! A sword that the audience frowned at. It was neither a treasured weapon nor a spiritual weapon above ss five. It was quite questionable to make it the opening item. It looked wasted, visible marks left by the passing of time. It was also a simple sword. The de and the handle were made wholly of organic materials. The handle was simply wrapped by a white cloth. Yin Shuang wasn¡¯t surprised at the audience¡¯s doubt. She slightly moved her lips to speak. ¡°This is a practice sword, a practice sword of a venerable sword practitioner. We found it with venerable treasure.¡± The two sentences caused a great stir. Venerable treasure! That meant it was treasure left by venerable practitioners. There were many valuable objects, including inheritances that all practitioners dreamed of. ¡°A venerable sword practitioner, and also a sessor to the doctrine of sword, once owned it. It contains endless spirits of sword. People who wield it can even be a sessor to the doctrine of sword themselves. ¡°As for its effects, the chamber ofmerce can promise that everyone is able to master the full spirit of sword through it. People who master the full spirit of sword have a great chance to master the doctrine of sword.¡± After the introduction, the audience stopped looking down on the average-looking sword. Their looks became frantic. ¡°Now, who wants to have a try?¡± said Yin Shuang. There were various practice resources, and all of them wereplicated. Monster blood and panaceas were divided into different sses, so they were easier to verify, but for a sword like this, people couldn¡¯t be too careful. If someone bought it but couldn¡¯t see the imed effects, the chamber ofmerce could excuse that it was because he or she wasn¡¯t talented enough. Although the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce was famous, its fame hade by letting people try out goods. ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± A middle-aged man with an impressive appearance stood up. ¡°The Heartless Swordsman.¡± Many people who had wanted to try gave up the idea as soon as they saw him, since he was the most qualified person to try the sword. He was ranked in the top ten of List A of the Dragon Rise List, a good swordsman, and a sessor to the doctrine of sword. He went onto the stage, took the practice sword, and brandished it casually. He held it before him, his eyes slightly closed. About ten secondster, he opened his eyes and said, ¡°It does have the imed effects.¡± Many people who had been made curious by the introduction made up their minds. With thebined guarantee of the Heartless Swordsman and the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce, they could rx. After the Heartless Swordsman had left the stage, Yin Shuang went back to center stage and announced the start of the auction with her catching voice. ¡°Bidding starts at five million upper-grade yuan stones. The reservation price is fifty million upper-grade yuan stones.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen, sitting in the box, was tasting some fine liquors. He wasn¡¯t very interested in the sword, since he was already a sessor to the doctrine of sword. He wouldn¡¯t need it, but he was surprised at the price. The bidding went up to ten million in less than a minute. It exceeded the monthly quota the Sacred Institute had granted him, and this was obviously only a warm-up. If it went on like this, it could achieve more than fifty million easily. Jiang Chen looked towards the sword, thinking its master must have never expected it to appear in such an asion. He started to wonder, if he also had a practice sword whether it would end up the same situation hundreds of years in the future. Soon, the bidding had exceeded fifty million. The bidders became less and less, but there were still quite a few. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen saw two people he knew sitting in a box not far away from him, Murong Yuan and Mo Jianfei. Jiang Chen had squinted his eyes when he saw Mo Jianfei. If his medical skills weren¡¯t so good, his right hand would have been disabled for life. If he hadn¡¯t deployed a tactical formation at his ce, his left hand would have been useless. He hated this guy almost as much as Ning Haotian, but Mo Jianfei was much stronger than Ning Haotian. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Once Project Dark Soldier waspleted, he would get rid of Ning Haotian first. After that, he would also pay Mo Jianfei back for that sword attack thetter had targeted him with! None of those who owe me can run away. Mo Jianfei showed a strong interest in the practice sword, but it was Murong Yuan who was bidding. Huh, a boytoy. Jiang Chen recalled his behavior after Ying Wushuang had refused him. He felt disdain for him, but this Mo Jianfei looked so proud. Jiang Chen could sense his arrogance even though he was sitting at a distance. Huh, there¡¯s no harm in getting some revenge now. Jiang Chen had an idea. He coughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in the sword. Please bid for me.¡± Chapter 304

Chapter 304: Spending Money Like Water, Being Bold and Generous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jianfei, is an old sword better looking than I am?¡± Murong Yuan looked at the man sitting beside her sadly. There was only the engaged couple in the luxury box. All of the chamber ofmerce staff had been driven away. Beside Murong Yuan, there was a thin cloak. She was in a long, tight, red dress, her fair neck exposed. When she bent over, she showed attractive curves. The way she looked at her lover was coquettish and tempting, but Mo Jianfei couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the practice sword. Not until he had heard his fianc¨¦e speak did he turn to her. He pulled the curtains together and sat down next to Murong Yuan. ¡°The sword isn¡¯tparable to even one ten thousandth of you,¡± Mo Jianfei said seriously. Murong Yuan was ted when she heard him, face lighting up like the sun. She threw her fragrant body into Mo Jianfei¡¯s arms. She looked at his face and said, ¡°I heard that you cut the tendons of Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand?¡± ¡°He¡¯s an ignorant guy. He thinks himself great with the support of the Hero Pce.¡± Mo Jianfei¡¯s fingers cradled his fianc¨¦e¡¯s face gently and said, ¡°It was merciful of me to keep him alive.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be merciful. My man has to be cruel! Find a chance to kill him.¡± Murong Yuan was still smiling, but she was full of killing intent. ¡°I will,¡± Mo Jianfei said calmly. ¡°So this sword will be your reward.¡± As she spoke, she stood up and walked to the window. She said, ¡°Those boring people have given up. It¡¯s our turn now.¡± She arrogantly pressed a button by the window. Yin Shuang said on the stage, ¡°Deity-grade box number four has just bid 81 million.¡± By then, the bidding was getting slower. They weren¡¯t dealing with small amounts. The bidders had to think it over. The bidding went on, but except for Murong Yuan, the other bidders seemed less determined. It wasn¡¯t hard to see her resolve to win the item. Murong Yuan pulled the curtains back, enjoying the gazes from the curious audience, the pride on her face evident. ¡°The Murongs.¡± Many people recognized her. They started to talk about her in low voices. ¡°Are the Murongs that great?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Master, the Murongs are an aristocratic family of inheritance. They¡¯re among the most powerful aristocratic families of inheritance in today¡¯s Dragon Field. They¡¯re very rich.¡± ¡°An aristocratic family of inheritance?¡± ¡°Yes. Due to the instability of blood heritage in these aristocratic families of inheritance, they could rise and fall many times over the course of decades. ¡°Sometimes, someone with pure blood would suddenly appear in an aristocratic family of inheritance that no one has heard of in years, and that someone can lead the whole family to the top again. ¡°Only a few aristocratic families of inheritance are always in the lead.¡± Jiang Chen seemed interested. He asked, ¡°So, besides the Murongs, are any other aristocratic families always powerful?¡± ¡°The Murongs of the dragon blood, the Gaos of the phoenix blood and the Gudus of the holy turtle blood, I believe those are the most powerful aristocratic families in the Dragon Field.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t offspring of these aristocratic families only get married to those of the same background? This Mo Jianfei... He isn¡¯t from an aristocratic family, is he?¡± Lin Rong hesitated. If Murong Yuan heard what he was about to say, he would be in big trouble, but Master Chu Yun didn¡¯t look like a very public person, so he said, ¡°Miss Murong Yuan doesn¡¯t have much dragon blood, so she doesn¡¯t have to get married to someone from an aristocratic family.¡± In actuality, uniting families by marriage was only a responsibility for those whose blood was pure enough. If marriages between these families were too frequent, it would take only ten years for all of them to be one family. The Gaos had opposed Gao Yue¡¯s marriage to Jiang Qingyu, because the purity of her phoenix blood was the most they had seen in a hundred years. ¡°Her fianc¨¦e, Young Master Mo Jianfei, is a rare genius. His master is a great Venerable.¡± ¡°A great Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Mo Jianfei to have such a background. A great Venerable was different from other Venerables. It was like the difference between a king and an emperor. By that point, the bidding had soared to ny million. It was very quiet in the auction hall. ¡°Ny-one million.¡± Murong Yuan¡¯s decisive bidding provided a strong contrast to the otherwise silent hall. The other big groups were whispering and shaking their heads. Yin Shuang was about to drop the hammer. ¡°Master?¡± Lin Rong asked. ¡°Hmm,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°Ny-two million,¡± Lin Rong¡¯s voice broke the silence in the auction hall. People looked towards him, wondering who was in deity-grade box number one. However, since the curtains were closed and their holy awareness couldn¡¯t pierce through the walls of the box, they had no way of knowing who it was. The only thing they knew was that this box hadn¡¯t been part of the bidding until then. Was he extremely confident he would get it or just making a fool of Murong Yuan by bidding at thest minute? Murong Yuan wouldn¡¯t care. She carried on bidding. However, so did the person in deity-grade box number one. It was like a war between the two. The price had soared to ny-five billion in an instant. Murong Yuan wasn¡¯t so pleased. She stopped pressing the button, but shouted directly, ¡°One hundred million!¡± She had intended to frighten her rival off by adding five million in one fellow swoop, but the person in deity-grade box number one wasn¡¯t affected. He added another million again. ¡°One hundred and five million,¡± said Murong Yuan coldly. ¡°One hundred and six million.¡± ¡°Are you purposely antagonizing me?¡± Murong Yuan wasn¡¯t happy. She looked towards deity-grade box number one coldly. The curtains were pulled back. A handsome young man was standing behind the window. He said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s fair bidding. How am I antagonizing you?¡± ¡°Well, if you¡¯re wealthy enough,¡± Murong Yuan smiled coldly. Soon, Jiang Chen heard knocking on the door of his box. Lin Rong wasn¡¯t surprised. He opened the door and talked with the men outside. Then he came back to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°They wanted to verify your fortune. I backed you, so they left.¡± They only needed to verify whether Jiang Chen had money to know if he was fooling around. If he didn¡¯t have the money, the price would go back to the ny-one million that Murong Yuan had offered. ¡°One hundred and ten million.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and bid immediately. He said, ¡°Just give up if you don¡¯t want to spend so much money.¡± This price had been beyond many people¡¯s expectation, including Murong Yuan. ¡°One hundred eleven million.¡± But Murong Yuan wouldn¡¯t allow him to seed so easily. She started to add a million each time. ¡°One hundred fifteen million.¡± ¡°One hundred sixteen million,¡± Murong Yuan said proudly. ¡°s, if you like it so much, Miss, all right.¡± Then Jiang Chen walked away from the window and sat down. The atmosphere in the auction hall was quite strange. The spectators were looking at each other in surprise. The man in the box had been so aggressive. They had expected it to be an intensepetition, but he had given up so quickly. Although his excuse was good enough, Murong Yuan had to pay more than ten million dors extra for no reason. People couldn¡¯t help but indulge in conspiracy theories. ¡°Yuan, do you know that guy?¡± asked Mo Jianfei. ¡°No. Whatever.¡± That being said, she didn¡¯t look happy at all. It was one thing to spend money like water and be bold and generous. It was another thing to be fooled by others, which was exactly what she felt like at the moment. Mo Jianfei curled his lips. Murong Yuan had bought the practice sword for him. Now that she was out of sorts, he didn¡¯t feel good, either. Chapter 305

Chapter 305: Pulling the Rug from under His Feet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The practice sword was sent to deity-grade box number four, where a transaction involving hundreds of millions of yuan stones was happening. Compared to Murong Yuan¡¯s squandering, Jiang Chen realized themission of several million that the Sacred Institute had granted him was nothing at all. It was a big fortune for someone from the Fire Field like him, but in certain circles of rich families, it was just a normal allowance for children. The five spiritual herbs necessary for the antidote of Death Warrant Flower are easy for the Gaos to get. Jiang Chen clenched his fists at the thought. If he could have ruled out the possibility that the Gaos might not know how to refine the antidote, the anger at the sheer unfairness of it would have shown on his face. And yet the Hero Pce is examining each of my expenses. s... Jiang Chen shook his head. It wasn¡¯t because he was greedy, but because he had just discovered how cheap the method to develop the eight extraordinary meridians could be. I only told them the method to develop two. In the Hero Pce¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m just a poor guy, so ten million is already a great gift for me. If Murong Yuan had been the one to find the method, I¡¯m afraid the Hero Pce would have offered her much more than this amount. What made him feel the most helpless was the knowledge that if he told the Hero Pce theseints, they would call him greedy and ungrateful. They could even say that it was thanks to the Hero Pce and the Sacred Institute that he had managed to be a Reaching Heaven State. It was true, and Jiang Chen knew he owed the Hero Pce a lot, but he wasn¡¯t a foolishly loyal man. He didn¡¯t think he should sacrifice his own benefits to show them gratitude just because they had helped him. He was always weighing his situation. What he had seen that day opened his eyes. He knew the Hero Pce was extremely unfair. While Jiang Chen was thinking about these things, the auction items were disyed one by one before the audience. Each of them was good enough for the day¡¯s auction, but few of them interested Jiang Chen. Except for those practice resources and objects that helped with one¡¯s martial arts techniques of creation, he could build all of the other things with better quality, as long as he had the necessary materials. ¡°Master, we¡¯ll auction Heaven Pulse Elixir soon.¡± Lin Rong couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in his tone. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen was rather calm. ¡°When ites on stage, can I tell the others that someone has developed all eight of his extraordinary meridians through these elixirs? I certainly won¡¯t reveal it¡¯s you, so please don¡¯t worry about that,¡± Lin Rong pleaded earnestly. Jiang Chen frowned. He knew what the auction process was by observation, so he understood why Lin Rong wanted to do that. ¡°All right,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Then it was finally the Heaven Pulse Elixir¡¯s turn. Since it had been listed in the auction at thest minute, and it was a panacea, Yin Shuang had only just started to think about how to introduce it. She smiled gently on stage and walked to the auction table with a bottle of water. Since she had be an auctioneer, no one hadined about her once. After all, she was so pretty. Yin Shuang, holding the introduction of the Heaven Pulse Elixir in her hand, found it was exactly the same as what she had read. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. She knew that once she announced the effects of the Heaven Pulse Elixir, it would cause a stir. Then the questioning woulde! As chief auctioneer, she had to find the most appropriate words to ensure a chaotic situation wouldn¡¯t happen. She put the bottle down and came back onto the illuminated stage. She looked stunning. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the next auction item is extremely precious,¡± said Yin Shuang. The audience smiled. It wasn¡¯t the first time they had heard such lines at an auction, so they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. ¡°They¡¯re panaceas refined by a master from the Realm of Milky! As we all know, panaceas don¡¯t normally enter auctions unless they¡¯re precious breakthrough panaceas. ¡°This is the case with the panaceas we¡¯re going to auction next. They will help practitioners with the development of their extraordinary meridians.¡± The audience started to discuss. It caused quite a stir. Lin Rong was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He said something to the master, then left the box. Yin Shuang intentionally paused for a while. When the discussion had simmered down, she said, ¡°The audience today are the most knowledgeable and experienced people in the entire continent. Of course, you know that panaceas that help with the development of extraordinary meridians only have indirect effects. ¡°They¡¯ll strengthen your qi to form holy points in the extraordinary meridians so that the sess rate will be enhanced, but in fact, it will be the same as if you hadn¡¯t taken them. ¡°But it isn¡¯t the case of the panaceas we¡¯re auctioning. Each has a wonderful effect. You¡¯ll be able to develop one extraordinary meridian for each panacea you take!¡± When she had finished speaking, the audience went crazy. ¡°Only applies to Reaching Heaven States?¡± some quick-minded people asked immediately. That was the limit of their knowledge. Countless people were gazing at Yin Shuang, expecting her answer. Somehow, many people had a vaguely hopeful feeling, although they knew it was logically impossible. ¡°No, they also apply to Mental Wander States,¡± Yin Shuang beamed, spacing the words for emphasis. Bang! A greatmotion erupted! None of the higher-ups of the Sacred City could sit still anymore. Many people couldn¡¯t help but stand up. If they hadn¡¯t been in an auction hall, if they hadn¡¯t been in the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce, they would have sneered with disdain at what they had heard. ¡°That¡¯s unlikely!¡± There were still people who didn¡¯t believe it. There were also many alchemists in the audience who expressed their opinions. Such panaceas didn¡¯t exist in their world. That was the popr opinion. Yin Shuang silently smiled bitterly. She had underestimated the power of the Heaven Pulse Elixirs to cause chaos. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen.¡± Yin Shuang gestured for the audience to calm down. When it was quiet enough, she said slowly, ¡°At the beginning, the chamber ofmerce didn¡¯t believe it, either, but the steward working with this master endorsed him. That¡¯s why the chamber ofmerce agreed to list the panaceas in today¡¯s auction. Now, let¡¯s invite the steward toe on stage to introduce the panaceas.¡± Lin Rong went on stage as soon as she had finished speaking. Under the audience¡¯s piercing gazes, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Yin Shuang¡¯sposure. ¡°The Heaven Pulse Elixirs do have the effect Miss Yin Shuang mentioned. During my conversation with the master, I witnessed a living example whose eight extraordinary meridians had all been developed. ¡°That¡¯s why we listed the panaceas in the auction without having tested them ourselves first. Since each panacea is very¡ª¡± ¡°In fact, it¡¯s because the master came to the chamber ofmerce today. We didn¡¯t have the time and energy to test them,¡± a voice from a sky-grade box interrupted him. Undoubtedly, it was Xiao Feng. Lin Rong turned ashen. He said, ¡°Exactly. We were going to tell you about that, but what I said just now is also true.¡± ¡°The chamber ofmerce will ensure each customer¡¯s benefits, so we also have to tell you that this master is younger than thirty,¡± said Xiao Feng. The audience, who had been standing, sat down again with doubt on their faces. They didn¡¯t know why Xiao Feng was pulling the rug out from under Lin Rong¡¯s feet, but this important information was very valuable for them to judge whether the effect of the Heaven Pulse Elixir could be true. ¡°If the Heaven Pulse Elixir weren¡¯t so special, I wouldn¡¯t have risked my career for it,¡± said Lin Rong. What he had said did make sense. The audience started to think from another perspective and considered him a credible source. ¡°This is how special the Heaven Pulse Elixir is. So, who wants to authenticate it?¡± said Yin Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± The voice came from the same sky-grade box. It was Master ming Leaf who had spoken! Chapter 306

Chapter 306: Panacea Tower

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Master ming Leaf had great authority in the area of panaceas. When he approached the stage, the noise lowered gradually. The audience was anticipating the master¡¯s authentication. Master ming Leaf came onto the stage and took the Heaven Pulse Elixir from Lin Rong. A tiny green snake emerged from his wide sleeve and swam around the Heaven Pulse Elixir in his palm, flicking its red tongue rapidly. It was a medicine elf. Every panacea master had one, so no one was surprised. After a good while, Master ming Leaf opened his eyes, which had been closed while he waited. The green snake returned to his sleeve. The audience knew he had alreadye to a conclusion; they were simply waiting for it. ¡°I can¡¯t say what effect this panacea has, but in my opinion, none of the twelve herbs used to refine it has anything to do with extraordinary meridians.¡± When he had finished speaking, he threw the Heaven Pulse Elixir in his hand onto the ground. His apprentice, Flying Cloud, reacted quickly, stepping on the panacea. A fragrant smell wafted out from under his foot. ¡°Master, what is this¡ª¡± Lin Rong was very surprised. He had had a bad feeling due to the conflict earlier, but he hadn¡¯t expected the master to do this. ¡°It¡¯s my master¡¯s rule. Any false, pseudo, or faulty panaceas he finds should be destroyed right away!¡± Flying Cloud interrupted him arrogantly and looked towards deity-grade box number one provocatively. Gazing at the panacea that had turned into powder, the audience was petrified. Master ming Leaf did have such a rule, but they were at an auction. The owner of the panacea was also there. Master ming Leaf wouldn¡¯t have done this simply because of his principles. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have an eye for the Heaven Pulse Elixir. This is an extreme offense to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce!¡± Lin Rong said angrily. ¡°How dare you!¡± However, Xiao Feng, also steward of the chamber ofmerce, walked onto the stage angrily and reproached him, ¡°Lin Rong, are you mad? How dare you speak to Master ming Leaf like that!¡± Lin Rong gnashed his teeth. He was unhappy with the situation, but he couldn¡¯t speak when he noticed Master ming Leaf¡¯s cold and serious face. However, Xiao Feng wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. She said, ¡°You brought a master that no one had heard of here, irresponsibly listed the panaceas in the auction, and even questioned Master ming Leaf¡¯s opinion?!¡± Faced with Xiao Feng¡¯s aggression, Lin Rong was ready to risk everything. He said, ¡°I have my own judgement. I don¡¯t need you to tell me about it!¡± ¡°So, since you¡¯ve already brought up the topic, I have a question rted to the expertise of the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce, as well. You imed that this master was from the Realm of Milky. Do you have any proof of that?¡± asked Master ming Leaf. It seemed like he cared a great deal about the box he had been kicked out of. Lin Rong didn¡¯t have an answer for that. He looked towards deity-grade box number one. The others also looked there, expecting the twenty-five-year-old master¡¯s reply. ¡°Might be a fraud.¡± Mu Rongyuan held a grudge. She poured gasoline on the mes by voicing what everyone was thinking. ¡°The burden of proof rests on the prosecutors. Then the used can defend themselves. ¡°Otherwise, Master ming Leaf, I think you¡¯re a hermaphrodite. Would you take off your pants to prove you¡¯re not?¡± The master from the Realm of Milky finally spoke under people¡¯s curious gazes. His casual answer caused another stir. What Master ming Leaf had done had obviously irritated this master, too. And he was good with words. He had cursed Master ming Leaf in a subtle way that also made sense. He had satirized Master ming Leaf¡¯s narrow mind. Master ming Leaf¡¯s expression kept changing. He couldn¡¯t hide his anger any longer. ¡°How dare you insult my master! You rat!¡± Flying Cloud flew into a rage. He was proud to be Master ming Leaf¡¯s apprentice. Of course he couldn¡¯t stand suchments. There were quite a few people present who wanted to be friends with Master ming Leaf, too. Arge man, more than fifty years old, stood up while people were in heated discussion. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Realm of Milky and I know something about the groups there. Master, where are you from?¡± ¡°That man is Bai Wu Zhenren.¡± The audience recognized his robes and confirmed his strength. Theypletely believed what he had said, expecting an answer from the box. ¡°This is a reasonable doubt.¡± The voice that came from the box was calm. He answered, ¡°Panacea Tower.¡± Bai Wu Zhenren frowned and asked, ¡°Panacea Tower in which field?¡± ¡°My friend, do you intend to trap me? We don¡¯t have any fields in the Milky Continent. The Panacea Tower is unique. There is no other.¡± ¡°The Panacea Tower isn¡¯t a group. It¡¯s the home of all alchemists,¡± Bai Wu Zhenren nodded at the audience, confirming it was true. It was never easy to travel between nes Worlds. There were only a few people around who knew something about other worlds. Bai Wu Zhenren¡¯s confirmation had alleviated the tension a lot. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been able to prove himself, the auction could have been stopped. Jiang Chen smiled in the box. The information Azure Demon had told him had been useful. Azure Ray hadn¡¯t been back to the Realm of Milky for hundreds of years, but he was certain the Panacea Tower was still there. Due to its characteristics, as long as alchemists still existed, the Panacea Tower wouldn¡¯t disappear. In the history of the Realm of Milky, the Panacea Tower headquarters had been destroyed many times, but also rebuilt many times. In addition, the Panacea Tower wasn¡¯t a group. Alchemists from all over the continent gathered there. Jiang Chen imed he was from the Panacea Tower. Even if they sent someone to investigate, it would take them several months to get a solid answer. Yin Shuang didn¡¯t want the auction to be disturbed by this interlude, so she came forward and said, ¡°This is only a drop in the pond. Just let it go. Master ming Leaf has provided his professional judgement, but the auction will continue.¡± Master ming Leaf didn¡¯t question Jiang Chen further, since he had proven he was from the Realm of Milky. He nced at the audience and said, ¡°If this panacea does work, I¡¯llpensate you ten times the winning bid for your loss.¡± Then he left the stage with his apprentices. Lin Rong and Yin Shuang nced at each other. The former went back to the box quickly. ¡°We still have ten of the eleven Heaven Pulse Elixirs. We¡¯ll auction them together. Starting bid is ten million yuan stones. Reserve bid is 100 million yuan stones.¡± Yin Shuang announced the numbers with a stiff smile. It was a sky-high price for panaceas, which were consumable. After Yin Shuang had made the offer, no one in the auction hall responded. If the price had been lower, some curious people would have participated in the bidding, but it was ten million. And if anyone did bid, it would mean they didn¡¯t agree with Master ming Leaf and could offend thetter. The embarrassing silence had Yin Shuang at a loss for words. No one was bidding for the auction item. Such a thing had never happened at arge-scale auction. ¡°Hehe,¡± Xiao Feng sneered. She had achieved her goal. After this day, Lin Rong would have to leave the chamber ofmerce. Then she would be the one to take over Jiang Chen¡¯s affairs. ¡°Master, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± In the box, Lin Rong looked pale. He felt bad for Jiang Chen. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Cream rises to the top.¡± Jiang Chen had lost hope, as well. Suddenly, a man in the auction hall stood up and said, ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, how long will it take for the Heaven Pulse Elixir to take effect?¡± ¡°Immediately,¡± Yin Shuang recalled what she had read in the introduction card. ¡°Great. I¡¯m developing my fifth extraordinary meridian, and I almost couldn¡¯t hold down the breakthrough of my state anymore. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll break through soon. I¡¯ll give it a try to see how it works.¡± Chapter 307

Chapter 307: You Don¡¯t Deserve My Panaceas

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man went to the auction table. Under the light, people found him to be a splendid youngster. He had an upright figure and fair skin. In his expensive spiritual suit, he looked elegant, even unworldly. ¡°Young Master Su!¡± ¡°How extraordinary, someone ranked on the List of Fame!¡± ¡°He¡¯s developing his fifth extraordinary meridian. It¡¯ll be huge if he seeds.¡± He wasn¡¯t an average man. If he were, people would think he was wasting their time and would have driven him away. But it was Young Master Su. They had high hopes for him. Yin Shuang looked towards the deity-grade box while calcting the time needed to bid the other auction items. ¡°Master...¡± Lin Rong said excitedly. He felt hopeful again. ¡°Hmm.¡± Jiang Chen nodded at him in agreement. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Rong shouted from the box eagerly. It wasn¡¯t surprising, since he didn¡¯t have another choice. So Young Master Su picked a Heaven Pulse Elixir up. He didn¡¯t take it immediately, but held it between two fingers and observed it. ¡°By the way, it doesn¡¯t have any secondary effects, does it?¡± Young Master Su had imed he was going to try the panacea in person, but he was actually worried. However, his frankness won him the people¡¯s favor. Theyughed with good intention. ¡°Young Master Su, please don¡¯t worry about it. It doesn¡¯t include any harmful ingredients. I can guarantee it isn¡¯t toxic,¡± Master ming Leaf said. After all, he had authenticated it. But of course, he wasn¡¯t kind-hearted. He added, ¡°It could be just like other panaceas that are specific for extraordinary meridians. They¡¯re nothing else but cebos.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Young Master Su took the panacea without any further doubts. People were staring at him without even blinking. Suddenly, he had a pained expression. He half knelt down, then started to scream. All the people on the spot were given a scare, including Yin Shuang. ¡°No...¡± Lin Rong turned pale again in the box. That wasn¡¯t the result he had been expecting. Chairs were moving. Young Master Su¡¯s men ran towards the auction table quickly. Others were running to get Master Chu Yun out of his box. ¡°Stop!¡± Young Master Su suddenly shouted. He didn¡¯t have the energy to put on an elegant front anymore. He sat up on the ground. People saw his expression changing. He was gnashing his teeth. It was apparent that he was in pain. Is it toxic? people thought to themselves. Flying Cloud would have scorned if his master hadn¡¯t guaranteed that it wasn¡¯t toxic. ¡°How great, panaceas from the Realm of Milky,¡± Murong Yuan said sarcastically. She didn¡¯t have any concerns. Many peopleughed, but due to Young Master Su¡¯s pain, they didn¡¯t find it appropriate tough loudly. The auction was bing a farce. Lin Rong was sweating with anxiety. If things went on like this, he wouldn¡¯t just be fired by the chamber ofmerce. It could be even moreplicated. Fortunately, Master Chu Yun was sitting there calmly. Otherwise, he would have totally broke down. Ten minutester, the pain on Young Master Su¡¯s face was gone. What appeared next was pleasant surprise. When he opened his eyes, everyone could see how bright his eyes were. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a great panacea. I¡¯ve started to develop my sixth extraordinary meridian without any state breakthrough.¡± It meant he had developed his fifth extraordinary meridian sessfully. A majestic middle-aged man went to him, putting one hand on his shoulder. ¡°Son, are you sure?¡± Soon, pleasant surprise also showed on his serious face. ¡°Father, it¡¯s true, isn¡¯t it?¡± Young Master Su saidcently. ¡°Young Master Su, please allow me.¡± Important men from all groups could no longer sit still. They all stood up and went to him to see for themselves. They were all shocked, and they were all famous people of the Sacred City. ¡°Really?¡± The others also stood up when they saw their stunned faces. Master ming Leaf rudely pushed those in front of him away and walked to the auction table in haste. ¡°Seniors, if you keep touching me like this, my clothes will be ruined.¡± Young Master Su stood up, not allowing others to touch him anymore. He looked towards Yin Shuang and said, ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, since no one else wants the panaceas, I¡¯ll take them by 100 million as a favor.¡± ¡°No way!¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, the whole auction hall objected. They had forgotten about what they had said. All of them were staring at the bottle in Yin Shuang¡¯s hands with eager looks. Yin Shuang responded quickly. She smiled and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please return to your seats. We¡¯ll continue with the auction.¡± They went back to their seats like obedient children. ¡°Before we start the auction, I would like to know the sess rate of the refinement.¡± People looked at the box, expecting the answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer this question.¡± The reply was beyond their expectations. ¡°Because I¡¯m not going to auction the Heaven Pulse Elixirs anymore.¡± People were shocked. They were unwilling to ept his decision. How could he stop the auction out of the blue? But what the master said next forced them all into silence. ¡°I came from the Realm of Milky with the newest panaceas, but was received with disdain and rude behavior from ignorant people. Even the steward working with me was humiliated. ¡°The Realm of Nine Heavens, the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce, you don¡¯t deserve my panaceas.¡± How arrogant! Almost everyone present was offended, but none of them were irritated. They all knew how much the dignity of an alchemist mattered. For a master capable of refining Heaven Pulse Elixirs, they had to show more respect, but what had they done? Of course, any panacea master would be angry! ¡°Master Chu Yun, we didn¡¯t mean it. We were too ignorant. Please calm down.¡± ¡°Yeah, we had nothing to do with it.¡± ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of the ignorant people of the Sacred City.¡± People said one by one. Yet there was no responseing from the box. Yin Shuang said on stage with her beautiful voice, ¡°Master, it¡¯s the fault of the chamber ofmerce this time. Please don¡¯t lose confidence in the Nine Heavens Continent. For a great man like you, you must be very open-minded. Please forgive us this time. What do you say?¡± ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, please look ahead, about four inches in front of your left foot,¡± said Jiang Chen. People looked towards there and paled. Many people were embarrassed. The Heaven Pulse Elixir that had been stomped to powder by Flying Cloud was still there. It was a harsh reminder to see the powder still on the ground. They all looked towards Master ming Leaf and his apprentice begrudgingly. Master ming Leaf turned red, but he couldn¡¯t show any anger. He was entirely embarrassed. ¡°Kneel down!¡± he suddenly shouted at Flying Cloud, who was beside him. ¡°Master?¡± Flying Cloud was dumbstruck. His master was always very benign and tolerant to him. That was also why he had be so arrogant and spoiled. Pah! Master ming Leaf pped him across the face and shouted, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Flying Cloud was petrified. He went weak at the knees and knelt down. ¡°Master Chu Yun, I apologize for what happened just now, for my apprentice¡¯s ignorance and arrogance.¡± Even the proud Master ming Leaf had apologized to him. Xiao Feng, who was behind the scenes for all of this, was trembling. She was experiencing the fear that Lin Rong had experienced. Until this point, everyone had been waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s decision. ¡°All right. For Miss Yin Shuang¡¯s sake.¡± Chapter 308

Chapter 308: Three Billion Six Hundred Million

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Master Chu Yun agreed to continue the auction. Everyone was relieved as they heard the master¡¯s introduction. ¡°The Heaven Pulse Elixirs are refined from rare herbs. A bottle can be produced every half a year, with twelve panaceas in each bottle. Talented people will be able to develop their first extraordinary meridian smoothly in the first use, but the effect gets less intense each time. That being said, there is no limit. Theoretically speaking, the eight extraordinary meridians will ept hundreds of Heaven Pulse Elixirs. ¡°However, one can never be strong only through panaceas. Hard work is more important.¡± The audience didn¡¯t pay much attention to Master Chu Yun¡¯s modest introduction after having witnessed what had happened to Young Master Su. It took too long to refine one bottle of the panaceas. That was their only concern. Twelve panaceas every six months? The development of all eight extraordinary meridians would require hundreds of them. So that meant it would take dozens of years? But at second thought, this was quite normal. It would be abnormal if such panaceas with wonderful effects could be used so easily. ¡°So, it¡¯s not quite reasonable to auction the whole bottle together. It would be better to auction them one by one.¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± People thought simply. Such important panaceas should be given to the elites of a family, someone like Young Master Su. One or two panaceas would be enough for them. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, are you sure you want them to be auctioned one by one? Since it¡¯ll be difficult to change the price, I¡¯m afraid it will take some time for the auction to continue.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to change the price. The bottle¡¯s starting price is ten million, so for each panacea, the starting price is also ten million.¡± ¡°Yeah. And it¡¯s better to limit the number each group can buy. Each force should be limited to one panacea. Since Young Master Su has just taken one, his family shouldn¡¯t be allowed to take part in the auction.¡± ¡°Why is that? No way!¡± The argument seemed endless. In the box, Lin Rong said, ¡°Master, how do you want to do it?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°If we auction it by the bottle, it¡¯ll only be one bottle, and I¡¯m sure the bidding will be intense. If we auction them separately, each panacea¡¯s starting price will be ten million, but there are nine of them, and each group won¡¯t bid more than 100 million.¡± ¡°So why should we sell them separately?¡± Lin Rong nodded and shouted to the audience, ¡°The master has said the panaceas will be auctioned by the bottle. We can assure you that we are the unique source of the panaceas. In half a year, there will be another batch. The chamber ofmerce will try our best to work with the master to collect herbs so that the number of panaceas can be guaranteed.¡± His fear was gone. At that moment, he was full of confidence. Seeing Xiao Feng trembling downstairs, he smiledcently. His speech put an end to the quarreling. ¡°Right. Auction them by the bottle. Then everyone has the chance to get them.¡± ¡°All right.¡± ¡°Yeah. Purchasing just one panacea is too little.¡± Since the master had announced his decision, those from all groups gave up their own selfish calctions. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± It sounded good to Yin Shuang, too. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the price had exceeded the reserve price in less than a minute and was still soaring. The master had said the next batch of panaceas would be released in half a year. Half a year! Mental Wander States who were holding down their states couldn¡¯t afford to wait that long. They could break through during the next half a year. If that happened, they would have many regrets. On the other hand, the remaining nine Heaven Pulse Elixirs could help practitioners who had developed four or five extraordinary meridians develop more. They could even help them develop all of their extraordinary meridians. This bottle of panaceas was more valuable than the practice sword that had been auctioned as the first item. ¡°Damn it.¡± Those who had been in the Reaching Heaven State, like Mo Jianfei, hadplicated feelings. All of them had broken through from the Mental Wander State, when they had been holding down their state, but back then, they didn¡¯t have Heaven Pulse Elixirs. If they had, they could have achieved even more. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine that those who had the Heaven Pulse Elixirs could easily exceed gifted people in terms of extraordinary meridians. Fortunately, only a few people would be able to possess the Heaven Pulse Elixir due to its amount and price. Even so, Mo Jianfei was still unhappy. He realized Murong Yuan was also bidding. ¡°Murong, do you have that much money with you?¡± ¡°No. But I¡¯ll get it anyway. As long as my family hears of its wonderful effects, they will be happy to pay,¡± said Murong Yuan. Mo Jianfei nodded. By then, the price had soared to 700 million. It seemed like it was just a matter of time for the price to soar to one billion. ¡°Master Chu Yun, may I ask you a question? Is this elixir really unique?¡± a bidder suddenly asked. People were surprised, all looking over. If someone spent lots of money on it, but someone else from the Realm of Milky brought more Heaven Pulse Elixirs there the next day, that person would be a joke. ¡°If what you¡¯re worrying about happens, I¡¯ll give the recipe to the bidder who wins the panaceas aspensation.¡± It was shocking for Master Chu Yun to say so. His response brought the audience more confidence. The price kept going up, exceeding one billion easily. Yin Shuang didn¡¯t have to do anything to attract the audience at all, since they kept bidding. She looked towards deity-grade box number one. Although much time had been wasted, it had been totally worth it. Is this the charm of an alchemist? He can earn the kind of wealth that other people have to umte over ten years with only one panacea. I have to be friends with someone like this. Yin Shuang recalled what the master had said. He had agreed to continue auctioning the panacea for her sake. She was happy about this, confident in her own charms. I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done. Stop bidding. Stop bidding. Master ming Leaf was the most worried. He had stomped on a panacea and imed he would pay ten times its winning bid if it really had the imed effects. Ten times the winning bid for one panacea. It was more expensive than the whole bottle. That meant he had to pay the price for everyone else¡¯s bidding! Although he was wealthy as a ss-eight alchemist, he had earned his money through hard work! And he would lose half of his wealth that day. He was heartbroken. ¡°Why did you stomp on it?¡± Master ming Leaf said angrily. ¡°Master...¡± Flying Cloud¡¯s arrogance waspletely gone. He felt wronged, but he couldn¡¯t speak out about it. Master ming Leaf had intended to leave, but he realized someone from the chamber ofmerce was following him. If he refused to pay thepensation he had promised, he would lose his reputation. He would be able to earn more money to cover the loss, but the loss of his reputation would be a real problem. The price had exceeded two billion by then. Only a few people were still bidding, since not every group had someone like Young Master Su, who was about to break through. Many Mental Wander States could afford to wait for half a year. When the price had almost soared to three billion, the intense bidding finally cooled down. In the end, the winning bid was three billion and 600 million, and the bidder was Murong Yuan. The snowball effect finally shows its power! Jiang Chen thought to himself. He had used the ten million from the Hero Pce to make an investment and was finally able to exert his talent as the first young master of the Sacred Zone. What he got in return was extensive wealth. It was a pity that Heaven Pulse Elixirs were very difficult to refine, as he had said. He could refine only one batch every six months, but he wasn¡¯t going topletely rely on Heaven Pulse Elixirs. ¡°Master, Murong Yuan has sent people to inform her family of the auction. It¡¯ll take some more time toplete the transaction. ¡°By the way, if you don¡¯t n to leave very soon, I would suggest that you put the money in the Bank of Sacred City. I can guarantee you it¡¯s safe, and you¡¯ll be able to ess the money from any region of the Dragon Field.¡± Chapter 309

Chapter 309: The Hat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a sky-grade box, Murong Yuan was waiting with patience. She had informed her family through a secret Murong method. They would send someone there soon. As expected, she heard a knock on the door. Mo Jianfei opened the door, and she heard him saying, ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Father!¡± Murong Yuan turned her head in surprise. She hadn¡¯t expected her father toe personally. ¡°Daughter, 3,600 million yuan stones. What did you buy?!¡± Murong Xiong greeted Mo Jianfei back casually and walked into the box. He looked helpless, but full of love for his daughter. ¡°If the elders of the family don¡¯t agree to pay, I¡¯ll have to take it from my personal ount.¡± Murong Yuan grinned and told him about the Heaven Pulse Elixir. As she expected, her father was shocked. ¡°There are panaceas like that? Great! That¡¯s fantastic! Daughter, well done!¡± Murong Yuan nced at her fianc¨¦ secretly when she heard the praise from her father, feelingcent. ¡°This panacea master isn¡¯t simple. He¡¯s attracted the attention of the entire Dragon Field. Daughter, use this opportunity to be friends with him,¡± continued Murong Xiong. His ns were bigger than those of his daughter. The Heaven Pulse Elixir was able to disrupt the tenuous bnce among different groups, and Master Chu Yun was the only one that knew how to refine it. As a result, he would be a popr person in the Sacred City. ¡°But...¡± Murong Yuan hesitated. She told her father about the practice sword. ¡°s.¡± Murong Xiong was surprised to hear that his daughter had offended the master. He felt it was a tricky situation. After learning the practice sword was a gift for Mo Jianfei, he made a disappointed face at his son-inw. Mo Jianfei was standing there, embarrassed. His master was a respected Venerable. That was something amazing, but his master had more than two hundred apprentices. It was natural that the Murongs didn¡¯t like him very much. ¡°Anyway, you should at least apologize to him.¡± ... ... ¡°Master, this is your Golden Dragon Card. It can be used throughout the whole Dragon Field. The winning bid was 3,600 million. With service charges andmission deducted, there¡¯s 343 million on the card.¡± The panacea Young Master Su had taken was a matter for him and the Murongs; it had nothing to do with Jiang Chen. As for the one Master ming Leaf had stomped on, the chamber ofmerce was still in negotiation with him. After all, it had happened during the auction. The chamber ofmerce wouldn¡¯t hesitate to reimburse them for it. The issue was that Master ming Leaf had promised topensate ten times the winning bid. He didn¡¯t want to pay that much, but his reputation mattered a great deal to him. He then realized that Master Chu Yun would be very influential in the next half year, so he publicly announced that he would give the 3,500 million to Jiang Chen. However, he couldn¡¯t get the money immediately, like the Murongs could. He would need some time to prepare it. It wasn¡¯t a big problem, since the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce was willing to back him. ¡°Master, Miss Murong and Mo Jianfei want to meet you,¡± said Lin Rong. ¡°Yeah?¡± After the shock caused by the Heaven Pulse Elixir, the auction had gotten back on track again. Murong Yuan wanted to meet him right at that moment, while the auction was still urring. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how much she respect she had for him. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Chen nodded lightly after considering. Lin Rong went to the door to invite Murong Yuan and Mo Jianfei in. ¡°Master Chu Yun, I didn¡¯t mean any offense just now. Please don¡¯t take it too seriously.¡± Murong Yuan came into the box and slightly bowed towards the master. Jiang Chen turned around. He was about to respond when heid his eyes on Murong Yuan¡¯s breast. Intentionally or unintentionally, she wasn¡¯t wearing an overcoat. She was still in the same sexy, long dress. Of course, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t lose his manners, but he was surprised that she was acting so audacious in the presence of her fianc¨¦. Suddenly, an idea urred to him. He smiled indecently, as if he was attracted to her. His eyes kept moving along her body. Murong Yuan looked up and noticed the master¡¯s lustful look, blushing. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Mo Jianfei shouted loudly. He became irritated when he noticed. The atmosphere in the box was charged with tension. ¡°Jianfei!¡± Murong Yuan frowned lightly. She hade here to solve a problem, not start another. ¡°Yuan, you know what he was staring at?¡± said Mo Jianfei. Murong Yuan nced at Master Chu Yun and said, ¡°Leave for a second.¡± ¡°You... You want me to leave?¡± Mo Jianfei was surprised. When he stared at Master Chu Yun again, he saw the master was looking at his fianc¨¦e¡¯s bottom and legs. Before Murong Yuan could sense it, he had looked away. ¡°Damn it!¡± He had already nearly lost his temper when his father-inw had shown his disdain for him earlier. Mo Jianfei couldn¡¯t put up with it anymore. He was going to attack the master. He was a master, but his strength was another story. Mo Jianfei could sense that the master was weaker than him. ¡°Young Master Mo, please hold your temper.¡± Lin Rong stood in front of Jiang Chen to protect him. He was emitting an energy that wasn¡¯t weak at all. Then Mo Jianfei suddenly realized where he was. He knew it wouldn¡¯t do him any good to draw his sword out. ¡°Jianfei, listen to me. Go outside for a second!¡± said Murong Yuan. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go outside!¡± Mo Jianfei gnashed his teeth and left reluctantly. Murong Yuan looked anxious, but her family¡¯s fate was her first priority, so she looked towards Master Chu Yun with regret. After Mo Jianfei had left, Jiang Chen said sincerely, ¡°Miss Murong, I meant no offense. It¡¯s just, your beauty is so rarely seen in the Realm of Milky. I was being rude.¡± ¡°Eh...¡± Murong Yuan was surprised. She actually liked hispliment. She sized the master up and found him handsome and elegant. ¡°It was Jianfei¡¯s fault.¡± Of course, she wouldn¡¯t believe what Mo Jianfei had said. Besides, she knew the way she dressed was eye-catching. She said gently, ying with her hair, ¡°Master, thank you for thepliment. And master, you¡¯re so young. That¡¯s also rarely seen in the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°Haha, Miss Murong, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Jiang Chen gestured for her to sit down and poured some liquor for her. He said, ¡°Please sit down. As a professional, if you have any doubts regarding the Heaven Pulse Elixir, Miss Murong, I¡¯ll exin every detail to you.¡± Murong Yuan hurried to sit down, although she was hesitant and debated whether to fetch her fianc¨¦ or not. ¡°Steward Lin, please bring us some snacks,¡± said Jiang Chen. Like this, only he and Murong Yuan were left in the box. It was easy for those outside to think dirty thoughts. Murong Yuan felt uneasy. She regretted not bringing the cape with her. ¡°Weird.¡± Lin Rong was confused. As far as he knew, this master wasn¡¯t a womanizer. Why was he acting so different around Murong Yuan? Not only Lin Rong, but also Mo Jianfei, had noticed the master¡¯s dirty looks. ¡°Maybe?¡± Something urred to Lin Rong, as if he suddenly understood. He knew some men had different tastes. They liked beautiful women who had boyfriends. They liked to be the other man in a rtionship. Lin Rong became more certain about it when he recalled how Mo Jianfei had been irritated. He saw Mo Jianfei walking absentmindedly downstairs in passing. He had assumed thetter was expecting Murong Yuan, but some time had passed, and Mo Jianfei was obviously worried. When he saw Lin Rong, his expression became especially interesting. For a moment, Lin Rong thought he saw a green hat on Mo Jianfei¡¯s head. Chapter 310

Chapter 310: A Surprise Treasure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the box, Jiang Chen and Murong Yuan were having a great time talking to each other. Master Chu Yun had a sense of humor, and he was knowledgeable and experienced. It was fun to talk to him. Although it was only the two of them, they didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. There weren¡¯t any awkward silences, either. Suddenly, they sensed an aggressive energy approaching the door. As soon as they sensed it, the door was opened by force. Mo Jianfei was standing there with a distressed look on his face. ¡°Jianfei...¡± He strode over without giving Murong Yuan any chance to speak and pulled her towards the door. He hadn¡¯t nced at Jiang Chen for one second during the whole process, nor had he spoken to thetter. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. Anyway, he had achieved his goal. He found the events interesting. Outside the auction hall, Mo Jianfei put his fianc¨¦e down on the roof of the chamber ofmerce. Under the moon, Murong Yuan gazed at her fianc¨¦¡¯s face, cold, but still handsome. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to flirt with other men,¡± Mo Jianfei said in a low voice. He seemed serious, his look both firm and gentle. Mu Rongyuan was in a daze, but somehow she felt happy. A smile appeared on her face. She threw herself into his arms and said tenderly, ¡°All right. All right. It was father¡¯s orders. You know that. You get jealous so easily.¡± A powerful energy interrupted the sweet couple. ¡°Daughter, what happened?¡± Murong Xiongnded on the roof and asked, confused. Not until then did Murong Yuan recall her father was still waiting to hear what had happened. She panicked and didn¡¯t know how to answer him. Mo Jianfei was very direct. He told her father exactly what had happened. Pah! Murong Xiong approached from some distance away and punched him, making Mo Jianfei kneel down. ¡°Jianfei!¡± Murong Yuan ran to him and said, ¡°Father, Jianfei did it for my sake. How could you punch him?¡± ¡°Mo Jianfei, you¡¯re marrying into the Murongs. You should act for the Murongs¡¯ benefit. ¡°You intended to protect my daughter, your fianc¨¦e. That¡¯s all right. I don¡¯t have a problem with it, but you went about it in such a stupid way. ¡°You could¡¯ve just found an excuse and left directly. Although the master wouldn¡¯t have been happy with that, he couldn¡¯t do anything to you. ¡°But you left and broke the door getting back in! Where did you get the guts to do that? You even needed my daughter to pay for your darn sword!¡± Murong Xiong ignored his daughter and swore ruthlessly. With his identity and strength, talent was not important at all. Mo Jianfei lowered his head in shame. Thest sentence had especially hurt his self-esteem. He thought to himself that the Murongs hadn¡¯t even blinked at the 3,600 million, so 100 million was surely not a big deal to them. ¡°Now I¡¯ll have to apologize to him in person. Was that what you wanted to see?¡± Murong Xiong asked. Murong Yuan came to herself from the blind admiration. She said in a low voice, ¡°Jianfei, just apologize to my father.¡± ¡°Why was I wrong?¡± Mo Jianfei stood up, shouted, and left unexpectedly. ¡°Hum.¡± Murong Xiong was very unsatisfied. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t happy with you two being together from the beginning. It¡¯s true that his master is a great Venerable, but that great Venerable is starting a school with almost 300 apprentices and many more reputed apprentices.¡± ¡°But Jianfei has potential!¡± said Murong Yuan. ¡°Daughter! Potential, talent, these are nothing to mention at all. Only wealth matters. ¡°You don¡¯t have a great talent, but our family made you a Reaching Heaven State easily, didn¡¯t they? ¡°The fortune and opportunity that poor talented people get by risking their lives are nothingpared to the wealth of the Murongs!¡± Murong Yuan didn¡¯t speak, since she actually agreed. ¡°All right. You did a great thing for the Murongs today. Go home and take a good rest,¡± said Murong Xiong. In the auction hall, the penultimate item was being auctioned. It was a treasured sword. ¡°It was cast by Master Wu Ya from the Casting Deity Peak, a ss-five treasured weapon.¡± It was easy to authenticate a treasured weapon. It didn¡¯t require anyone to go onto the stage to check. All swordsmen present could feel the sword¡¯s power. And it was from the Casting Deity Peak. All the swordsmen were shocked. After intense bidding, the winning bid was 800 million upper-grade yuan stones. Neither thest nor the first item had reached even half of the price of the Heaven Pulse Elixirs. Lin Rong was proud. By that time, people were leaving the auction hall. Thest auction item didn¡¯t garner much attention, either. It was a small, willow-leaf-shaped bottle that fit in one¡¯s hand. It was ivory, with no trace of impurities. Except for that, there was nothing special about it. ¡°This jade bottle, ording to the staff who brought it to the chamber ofmerce, is from a relic. The chamber ofmerce invited many masters to authenticate it, but all we know is that it isn¡¯t average. As for what it¡¯s for, we have no idea. ¡°Not until recently did we learn that it was a half spiritual weapon.¡± Yin Shuang sounded tired, but she was trying her best to smile. ¡°Half spiritual weapon?¡± Some didn¡¯t understand what that meant. ¡°There is a certain way to make a half spiritual weapon work. ¡°For example, formation disks won¡¯t work without a formation master¡¯s techniques. ¡°It¡¯s the same with this jade bottle, but unfortunately, we don¡¯t know the way to manipte it nor its use. ¡°However, this bottle is made from very special materials. Neither water nor fire can destroy it. It¡¯s as hard as iron. Even if it was broken, it could amend itself automatically. That¡¯s why we¡¯re auctioning it here. ¡°So, those who are interested in it should bid for it. Maybe one day, we¡¯ll learn its use. It might turn out to be a treasure.¡± After Yin Shuang¡¯s exnation, the audience tumbled to the realization. The jade bottle was cheap, but there were only a few bidders. Except for big, powerful groups, average people didn¡¯t have the energy to engage themselves in collecting valuable items. In the deity-grade box, Jiang Chen took a deep breath to calm down from the shock. He said without showing any emotion, ¡°Steward Lin, please bid for me.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± So far, Master Chu Yun had only bid on the practice sword. Except for that, he hadn¡¯t seen anything he was interested in. ¡°Master, do you perhaps know what the jade bottle is for?¡± Lin Rong asked while pressing the button. Then he realized how inappropriate it was for him to ask the question. He shouldn¡¯t have asked. The chamber ofmerce didn¡¯t really know the value of the jade bottle. They had assessed its value based on its material. If Master Chu Yun knew something about it, it would mean he was taking advantage of the chamber ofmerce. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer him, and Lin Rong didn¡¯t insist. Others were surprised to see Master Chu Yun bidding. At the same time, they were wondering the same thing as Lin Rong. After some reasonable bids, the price had soared to more than ten million. Not many people wanted to buy an apparently useless object. And since Master Chu Yun was bidding, they all gave up. In the end, Jiang Chen won the jade bottle for eleven million. What a surprise to find this treasure in an auction! Jiang Chen was smiling silently. Of course, he knew what the jade bottle was for. If he was right, it was worth hundreds of billions of yuan stones. Chapter 311

Chapter 311: An All-around Master

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Shuang gave the jade bottle to Master Chu Yun in person. She was more than happy to be acquainted with someone who was able to refine Heaven Pulse Elixir. Master Chu Yun looked mature, easy-going and eloquent. ¡°Master, do you know the use of the jade bottle?¡± Yin Shuang asked directly after some thought. Lin Rong was given a scare, but with her smile and her beauty, she looked like a pretty younger sister to anyone. She had asked the question in such a cute manner that no one could be angry with her. ¡°I have to study it more,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Master, you invented the Heaven Pulse Elixir at such a young age. You¡¯re a genius. This small jade bottle won¡¯t be a problem for you.¡± ¡°Haha, Miss Yin Shuang, you¡¯re sweet. I¡¯m not surprised at all that you¡¯re the chief auctioneer.¡± ¡°Thanks, master. You can just call me Yin Shuang.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Rong shook his head bitterly, thinking how nice it was to be a pretty woman. Jiang Chen took the jade bottle and put it into the mustardseed ring. ¡°Master, where are you staying?¡± asked Yin Shuang. ¡°Haven¡¯t found a ce yet. I¡¯m new here, so I have to look for one.¡± ¡°Master, you¡¯ll be staying here for half a year. What kind of ce do you want? Maybe I can help you with it.¡± Jiang Chen thought for a while and said, ¡°It would be best if I could find a peak where no one lives. You know, it¡¯s not so convenient to refine panaceas in the city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Master, I¡¯ll send someone to arrange it for you. We have to wait until at least tomorrow, so tonight, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to find another ce.¡± ¡°Thanks, Miss Yin Shuang.¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s just Yin Shuang.¡± Yin Shuang looked up, showing the whites of her eyes. Jiang Chen had a crush. Her look was so sexy. This Miss Yin Shuang wasn¡¯t an average woman. They kept talking for some more time, then Yin Shuang left unwillingly. Jiang Chen lodged at a guest room in the chamber ofmerce. He deployed a restraining order to hide from holy awareness as soon as he had entered the room, then took the jade bottle out. As I expected! Jiang Chen felt delighted after a closer look. The jade bottle was exactly the treasure that he had assumed it was¡ªa Pure Jade Bottle! It could be used to hold water, but certainly, if that was its only use, he wouldn¡¯t have purchased it for more than ten million. In theory, the capacity of the jade bottle was limitless. Another wonderful effect the Pure Jade Bottle had was its ability to produce spiritual water that could revive dead trees. It was wonderful, because it was a magic weapon, and magic weapons had endless magic effects. Owners of magic weapons didn¡¯t have to rely on martial arts techniques. It wasn¡¯t rare for Mental Wander States to kill Reaching Heaven States with the help of magic weapons, but it was a pity that the one Jiang Chen had just received couldn¡¯t be used to attack. He wouldn¡¯t be able to drown a Reaching Heaven State with the water from it. Jiang Chen put it back carefully. He could imagine how much the bottle could help him in the near future. The next day, Yin Shuang came to the chamber ofmerce to tell Jiang Chen she had found the peak he wanted. When he arrived at the peak, he found thendscape to be to his preferences, the spirits abundant. He was totally convinced in Yin Shuang¡¯s abilities. ¡°It¡¯s called Zhong Ling Mountain. It¡¯s one of the assets owned by the Bank of Sacred City, a present for master. I hope you like it.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and gave her a panacea. He said, ¡°This is the Retaining Youth Elixir. Although it won¡¯t make you retain your youth forever, you won¡¯t show any trace of aging before at least fifty.¡± Yin Shuang had intended to refuse to take the panacea, but when she heard its effects, she held her breath for a second and her eyes lit up. No woman could resist such a panacea. The Sacred City also had Retaining Youth Elixirs, but Yin Shuang knew although they were good for skin, they weren¡¯t able to hide the traces of aging. The master had told her his Retaining Youth Elixir could keep her appearance unchanged until fifty. Of course, she was shocked. The Heaven Pulse Elixir was already enough to prove the master¡¯s ability. She surely didn¡¯t doubt him. ¡°Master, this is too precious.¡± Although she would like to take the panacea right away, she was trying to be polite. ¡°You deserve this Retaining Youth Elixir. After all, beauty shouldst forever,¡± said Jiang Chen. Yin Shuang was in a daze. The master had said such pretty words in such a serious manner. She was used to dealing with people, but at that moment, she couldn¡¯t help but flush red. ¡°Master, you¡¯re really sweet.¡± After a good while, Yin Shuang took the Retaining Youth Elixir happily. The next thing to do was to build houses. With the help of the puppets hired by the chamber ofmerce, it didn¡¯t take long. Besides, Jiang Chen was going to deploy tactical formations at the peak to make Zhong Ling Mountain an invulnerable ce. After all this had been done, Jiang Chen asked Yin Shuang to spread the news for him, saying that he would practice medicine for some time and would treat anyone suffering from a disease who came to him. The charge, of course, was high. Yin Shuang wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that an alchemist knew medicine as well, but she was surprised that Master Chu Yun seemed to be short on money. Didn¡¯t he earn billions just yesterday? Yin Shuang thought to herself. Soon, she learned Master Chu Yun had purchased a great deal of expensive equipment from the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. Except for a furnace to refine panaceas, she noticed the other equipment he had bought had nothing to do with panaceas. She inquired about the equipment and heard from a puppet master that it was all necessary equipment for puppets, and all of it was first-ss. While the puppet master was speaking, he seemed shocked. Yin Shuang didn¡¯t understand why, so she asked, ¡°Is something wrong with first-ss equipment?¡± ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, in the area of puppets, technique is rted to the equipment used. As for the list you¡¯re showing me, it¡¯s a waste, even for the best puppet master in the Dragon Field.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yin Shuang was surprised. Could this panacea master be a puppet master as well? A few dayster, Yin Shuang visited Zhong Ling Mountain again. The peak hadpletely changed. More than half of the vegetation had disappeared, reced with iron and steel. Since construction puppets were busy working, it was incredibly noisy there. Yin Shuang was curious. She intended to go down and see what was happening there, but she realized the whole mountain was deployed with tactical formations. So she called over the best tactical formation master employed by her bank. The master walked around Zhong Ling Mountain with his formation disk and was struck dumb. He couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth in surprise. ¡°Master Liu, anything wrong?¡± Yin Shuang had a hunch, but she wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°Youngdy, you told me the tactical formation had been deployed only a few days ago?¡± asked Master Liu. ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Fantastic. It¡¯s really fantastic. The man who deployed the tactical formation must be a master! No! He must be a guru!¡± Master Liu was too excited to express himself clearly. ¡°Master Liu?¡± Yin Shuang asked in a stronger tone. ¡°Youngdy, even if you called all of the tactical formation masters in the Dragon Field over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to crack this formation! If we want to crack it with force, we have to ask a favor of a great Venerable,¡± said Master Liu. ¡°Eh...¡± Yin Shuang was petrified. She was sure it was Master Chu Yun himself that had deployed them, because she was there when he did it. She saw him walking here and there with his formation disk, yet it was aplete surprise that she had witnessed the deployment of such a gorgeous formation. ¡°Panaceas, puppets, tactical formations... Is there anything he doesn¡¯t know?¡± Chapter 312

Chapter 312: Weapons of War

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Shuang was surprised by Master Chu Yun¡¯s talent. At the same time, she wondered what he was doing all this for. After some investigation, she learned that he had bought many rare materials from the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. Among them were Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron, Mixed Yuan Soil, Devastating me Nucleus, Five Phase Sand, and Heaven Darksteel¡ªall very important strategic resources. And there were many things happening at Zhong Ling Mountain. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Yin Shuang to imagine Master Chu Yun was up to something big. But what for? And why? She felt it obligatory to report to the bank, although she liked Master Chu Yun. She found her family had already been informed of it. They were keeping him under observation. ¡°It¡¯s very possible he¡¯s using Zhong Ling Mountain as a base to build weapons of war,¡± her father said. Yin Shuang agreed. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we do anything about it?¡± asked Yin Shuang. ¡°He¡¯s bringing us a profit. As long as he doesn¡¯t start a war, it¡¯s okay.¡± Then her father smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°No matter where the war happens, we businessmen are the biggest beneficiaries.¡± Yin Shuang eased up. She went to Zhong Ling Mountain again and shouted loudly outside the tactical formation. Soon, Master Chu Yun showed up from inside the formation. He was wearing a close-fitting practice suit. The curves of his defined muscles could be seen clearly. ¡°Master, sorry for the disturbance.¡± Yin Shuang noticed he had sweat a lot. She knew instantly that he had been busy with casting. ¡°Never mind. It¡¯s always a pleasure to meet Miss Yin Shuang,¡± said Jiang Chen with a smile. ¡°Master,¡± Yin Shuang called him in a ming but gentle tone. It seemed she was shaming him for such a directpliment, but actually she had enjoyed it. She was an elegantdy, but at that moment, she felt shy. Jiang Chen smiled, then asked her what she hade for. ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t left Zhong Ling Mountain since you moved in. I was worried, so I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re doing.¡± She was looking at the mountain while speaking. Then she eximed, ¡°What a big change here.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested, I¡¯ll show you around.¡± ¡°Really? Can you?¡± It was unexpected for Yin Shuang. Jiang Chen was hiding so well what he was doing in the mountain, but he was allowing her to go inside? ¡°Other people can¡¯t, but you¡¯re different,¡± said Jiang Chen. Yin Shuang smiled helplessly and bitterly, but she was enjoying it secretly. She had been curious for a long time. Of course she wouldn¡¯t reject the invitation, so she entered the mountain following the master. As soon as she entered the tactical formation, she felt a heart wave encase her. ¡°Eh?¡± Yin Shuang felt like she was next to a ming mountain. The source of the heat was in the mountain walls. ¡°Is master using Devastating me Nucleus?¡± Yin Shuang asked instinctively. She realized this was an inappropriate question. Fortunately, Master Chu Yun wasn¡¯t irritated. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve deployed a cooling tactical formation, but Devastating me Nucleus is too powerful.¡± Yin Shuang was a little worried when she had heard the answer. Devastating me Nucleus was an energy source, unstable and difficult to control. The whole Zhong Ling Mountain could disappear if there was any misuse of it. Yin Shuang suddenly realized something and panicked. ¡°Master! You¡¯re here. So Devastating me Nucleus...¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Everything is running automatically,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah?¡± It urred to Yin Shuang that even the most talented people in the Dragon Field had to use Devastating me Nucleus with the utmost care, but Master Chu Yun had left it behind ande to talk with her. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or worried. ¡°Master, what are you using Devastating me Nucleus for?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Carving flowers,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Yin Shuang thought he was joking because he didn¡¯t want to tell her, so she didn¡¯t press the issue. When they came to the mountainside, Yin Shuang saw a strange sight. It was a hollow pipe that was dozens of yards long. She saw it had some threads inside when she was in front of it. She realized it was a cannon barrel. It hadn¡¯t been finished yet. The surface was rough,cking luster. She touched it and kept stepping back in fear. ¡°Master, is that made from Five Phase Sand and Heaven Darksteel?¡± There was a tremble in her voice and fear in her eyes. She knew pretty well what Five Phase Sand and Heaven Darksteel were. She had never heard of a cannon barrel made from these two materials. She was imagining how powerful it could be when it waspleted. Would it be able to destroy the universe? ¡°Master, maybe I shouldn¡¯t ask, but I have to. What are you going to do with these things?¡± Yin Shuang knew these were dreadful weapons of war. The question was whom they were supposed to be used against! If Master Chu Yun was scheming against the Sacred City, the Bank of Sacred City would be in big trouble, because these materials had been procured by them. ¡°There will be a war in my hometown in two months,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Yin Shuang nodded. Master Chu Yun¡¯s hometown was the Realm of Milky, which was very far away. ¡°Could you tell me any details?¡± Yin Shuang asked a question that crossed the line. ¡°Sorry. For the moment, I can¡¯t tell you more.¡± The Master refused, as she had expected. Then he shifted the topic and said, ¡°I have something I want to entrust to Miss Yin Shuang for auction.¡± ¡°Really? Therge-scale auction just ended. We¡¯ll have to wait another month,¡± said Yin Shuang. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I have enough money on the Golden Dragon Card tost a month.¡± Yin Shuang took a deep breath. He had billions in that card and it was only enough for him tost the month. Wars were extremely expensive. ¡°Are they more panaceas?¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Nope.¡± He took out what he was going to auction. Twelve swords flew into air and lined themselves up. As the chief auctioneer, Yin Shuang noticed something different about them immediately. Compared to normal spiritual swords, these twelve emitted a more aggressive energy. ¡°Treasured weapons?¡± Yin Shuang was used to seeing them. It seemed that Master Chu Yun was also a master of spiritual weapons. ¡°ss-one treasured weapons. There are twelve¡ª¡± Yin Shuang was estimating how much money he could earn from them. ¡°They¡¯re not only ss-one treasured weapons. These twelve swords are connected to each other, a set. They can form a sword formation,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted her with a smile. ¡°Yeah?¡± Yin Shuang didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Let me put it this way. When the twelve swords are used together, their power will umte.¡± Yin Shuang was shocked. Did that mean these swords had the power of magic weapons? She didn¡¯t question him immediately, but showed her surprise properly. ¡°Besides, their power depends on individual swordsmanship attainments. The higher your attainment is, the more power you can exert.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s true, these twelve swords are as good as the Heaven Pulse Elixir,¡± Yin Shuang said in shock. ¡°This time, you¡¯ll have enough time to test them,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Yin Shuang knew he was referencing the disturbance at thest auction. She grinned and said, ¡°Master, do you trust me that much?¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I could lose them? They¡¯re so precious. I don¡¯t think I would be able to pay for them if I had to,¡± Yin Shuang joked. ¡°Even a hundred swords like this wouldn¡¯tpare to Miss Yin Shuang.¡± Yin Shuangpletely gave up. Master Chu Yun was insinuating thepensation would be her if she lost them. If he had said it directly, it would sound rude and unpleasant, but in this way Yin Shuang felt her heart pounding rapidly. She hurried to leave Zhong Ling Mountain with the swords. Chapter 313

Chapter 313: Two Golden Dragon Cards

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few dayster, Jiang Chen finally finished the main items necessary for Project Dark Soldier. Then he simply had to wait for the endless production urring on Zhong Ling Mountain. Everything was automatic. He only had to pay a visit to check up on the progress every few days. It urred to him that this day was the test day of the Hero Pce, so he removed his disguise and left Zhong Ling Mountain without a trace with the help of tactical formations. At the same time, at the Hero Pce... Several grand elders had gone to Jiang Chen¡¯s ce. Judging from their expressions, they were there to scold him. ¡°There is a tactical formation?¡± They had intended to intrude directly, but were stopped by the tactical formation, so they hesitated. At this moment, Ying Wushuang walked out. She asked in confusion, ¡°Elders, how can I help you?¡± ¡°Wushuang, why are you at Jiang Chen¡¯s ce?¡± The grand elders were very surprised. Although they knew about Ying Wushuang¡¯s task, they hadn¡¯t expected them to live together. They thought of what they had gone there for and a possibility urred to them. One of the grand elders asked, ¡°Wushuang, isn¡¯t Jiang Chen here?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t know where he is these days,¡± Ying Wushuang answered. The elders had unreadable expressions. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t home, but Ying Wushuang was. The rtionship between the two didn¡¯t seem so simple. ¡°Wushuang, let me ask you one thing. Why didn¡¯t you report Jiang Chen¡¯s expenses sooner?¡± a female grand elder asked aggressively. Ying Wushuang vaguely realized what they hade there for. She said honestly, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with practicing, so I¡¯m not staying with Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Really? Ying Wushuang, how could you trick the elders for Jiang Chen¡¯s sake?¡± She hadn¡¯t expected the elder to question her directly. ¡°Elder Snowbrow, what do you mean?¡± Grand Elder Snowbrow was more than fifty years old, but she was still paying much attention to her clothes and hair. She looked elegant, but it was difficult to hide the traces of aging. When she spoke, the crow¡¯s feet on her face became extremely obvious. As a woman, she felt disgusted that Ying Wushuang was living at Jiang Chen¡¯s ce. Elder Snowbrow sneered and pointed at a corner in the yard that wasn¡¯t very far away. She said, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen him, but you¡¯re living here. Haven¡¯t you seen that, either?¡± Ying Wushuang looked over and was surprised. There was a sailing ship. It looked different after the improvements made by the puppets. It was magnificent, like a man after he put on armor. In the eyes of the grand elders and Ying Wushuang, this represented money. Ying Wushuang had no idea when Jiang Chen had bought a ship. She had been preparing for the test at that time. ¡°Ying Wushuang, what excuse do you have?¡± Elder Snowbrow shouted. ¡°Elder, I don¡¯t have an excuse. I can¡¯t tell Jiang Chen what to buy. It¡¯s true I haven¡¯t reported it, but the month isn¡¯t over yet,¡± said Ying Wushuang. If they were only using her of neglecting her duty, Ying Wushuang would have had nothing to say, but she couldn¡¯t stand the scornful tone of Elder Snowbrow. His exnation sounded like she had been hiding something from the elders intentionally. ¡°How dare you! Ying Wushuang, you ended up in a bad way because of men. And now, once again, with Jiang Chen. Do you need men that much? Don¡¯t you know how to behave?!¡± said Elder Snowbrow. ¡°You!¡± Ying Wushuang¡¯s scars hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet, and Elder Snowbrow had touched a delicate subject so ruthlessly. ¡°Wushuang, Jiang Chen spent this month¡¯s quota again in the past few days. And he spent all of them to buy materials.¡± ¡°ording to you, he¡¯s been gone from the Hero Pce for several days. We think he might have gone to other fields to sell these materials.¡± The other grand elders said. Ying Wushuang knew nothing about it. But at the thought of Heaven Halo Bead and other practicing equipments, she shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Grand Elder Snowbrow curled her lips and smiled scornfully, ¡°Ying Wushuang, so you¡¯re really close to Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you? Do you trust him that much?¡± ¡°Elder, please don¡¯t nder me,¡± Ying Wushuang said angrily. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Jiang Chen isn¡¯t home, but you are living in his yard. What does that mean?¡± Ying Wushuang said, ¡°I¡¯m here practicing, preparing for the test. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Grand Elder Snowbrowughed oddly and said, ¡°Yeah, now I remember. You saidst time that Jiang Chen bought those materials so he could build practice equipment. I assume that was just a lie you made up? You¡¯re cooperating with Jiang Chen to take wealth away from the Hero Pce.¡± Ying Wushuang flew into a rage. At the same time, she was thinking that the equipment Jiang Chen had built were worth more than a year¡¯s quota. Inparison, the grand elders that she had respected so much weren¡¯t evenparable to Jiang Chen. ¡°Elder, you¡¯re overthinking it. That¡¯s all I have to say,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it?! Tell us the truth. Where is Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Elder, the test will begin soon. I should go,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°You didn¡¯t take part in many testsst year, yet this time you have to go? I think you¡¯re escaping!¡± Elder Snowbrow said coldly. Ying Wushuang finally experienced what it felt like when fire singed one¡¯s eyebrow. She was panicked. She had been working hard for so long, and she had promised Jiang Chen. ¡°You can¡¯t go if you don¡¯t tell us where Jiang Chen is!¡± Elder Snowbrow shouted. The other grand elders didn¡¯t speak. ¡°She can¡¯t go? How impressive!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was heard. They saw him walking over slowly. Ying Wushuang couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw him. Even she herself didn¡¯t sense the smile. She felt like bright sunshine was piercing through dark clouds. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± The grand elders looked at each other. They hadn¡¯t expected him to show up himself. ¡°Where have you been these days? What did you do with the materials you bought?¡± asked one of them. ¡°Just ask me what you want to know directly, elder.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°You want to know whether I¡¯m doing business with the quota granted to me, don¡¯t you?¡± The grand elders were surprised at his frankness. ¡°Jiang Chen, the ten million upper-grade yuan stones are an award the Hero Pce gave you¡ª¡± ¡°Precisely speaking, I did turn the materials into money,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted the grand elder who was speaking and answered directly. ¡°Hehe, you poor people. You just can¡¯t help showing your lowly nature whenever you have the chance. I never agreed to grant you a quota of such arge amount. So I was right,¡± Grand Elder Snowbrow scorned. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m actually unhappy with the quota. Maybe you¡¯d better cancel it.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Is twenty million an extreme number in exchange for the method to help Reaching Heaven States who haven¡¯t developed their extraordinary meridians develop two?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reject it when you didn¡¯t have any money with you? Now that you¡¯ve earned some, you¡¯re tougher?¡± Grand Elder Snowbrow said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can give the money back to you.¡± ¡°Haha, you spent all of the twenty million...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll not only give you back the twenty million, but to pay my gratitude to the generosity of the Hero Pce, I¡¯ll give you back ten times that. No, a hundred times.¡± Then Jiang Chen took out two Golden Dragon Cards. ¡°What?!¡± They were all surprised. They were in a daze for a long time. People who could be issued a Golden Dragon Card had to own more than ten million. Actually, they had to own at least one hundred million. Chapter 314

Chapter 314: Start of the Test

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen, no matter how much you¡¯ve earned, without the twenty million from the Hero Pce, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to make any profit, right?¡± a grand elder tried to reason with him. ¡°Yes, I agree. That¡¯s why I¡¯m willing to pay my allowance back hundredfold. The method to develop extraordinary meridians that I gave to the Hero Pce was a gift, no strings attached. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that would be enough to pay back my debts, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± However, Grand Elder Snowbrow sneered at him, ¡°You¡¯re guessing that¡¯s enough? Do you think it¡¯s that important to develop extraordinary meridians? You haven¡¯t solved the problem of those Reaching Heaven States who¡¯ve already developed some of their extraordinary meridians. Twenty million upper-grade yuan stones is a dream beyond reach for a poor guy like you!¡± ¡°Oh? You think so?¡± At that point, the grand elders still regarded him as a poor, ignorant guy who was under their control. Jiang Chen decided to teach them a lesson. ¡°All right. I¡¯m developing my fifth extraordinary meridian. I¡¯ll auction the method to develop the third and the fourth extraordinary meridians. Let¡¯s see how much it¡¯s worth.¡± ¡°What? Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve developed more?!¡± ¡°Auction?! Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± The grand elders were very realistic. As time went by, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t shown them any results. Naturally, they had stopped thinking highly of him. Besides, they had the method to develop the first two extraordinary meridians. That was why they had the nerve to go there that day, but they hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to have proceeded to the fifth. He had never told them about it! What would they have thought if they knew all eight of Jiang Chen¡¯s extraordinary meridians had been developed? ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t act impulsively...¡± Grand Elder Snowbrow backed down immediately. Her arrogance waspletely gone. ¡°What? Elder Snowbrow, didn¡¯t you say two extraordinary meridians weren¡¯t worth twenty million? That the money I earned to get a Golden Dragon Card should go to the Hero Pce?¡± ¡°No. No,¡± said Grand Elder Snowbrow. ¡°Oh? So, elder, did you mean to say that the Hero Pce took advantage of me?¡± Jiang Chen silenced herpletely. None of the other grand elders were able to respond to him, either. Jiang Chen sneered and said, ¡°Trust is important for cooperation. I feel grateful to the Hero Pce and the Sacred Institute, but if you want to exploit me, or insult my friends, I won¡¯t allow it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll discuss with Nan Gong, first. Before that, we¡¯ll go take the test. Make way.¡± Then Jiang Chen left with Ying Wushuang. After the two were far away, the grand elders nced at each other and followed them without speaking. Ying Wushuang said, ¡°If you tell the elders about the Heaven Halo Bead¡ª¡± ¡°If I tell them, they¡¯ll be very happy, but soon they¡¯ll regard it as my responsibility to give it to them, which will cause me more trouble,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted her. Then he nced at Ying Wushuang and said, ¡°Wushuang, you don¡¯t have to put up with all this. I¡¯m here for you.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Ying Wushuang was surprised to hear this. She didn¡¯t feel veryfortable. Jiang Chen smiled and realized that at that moment, he wasn¡¯t Master Chu Yun. The same words worked in different ways under different identities. ¡°Where have you been the past couple of days?¡± Ying Wushuang was embarrassed, so she tried to shift the topic. ¡°Making money.¡± ¡°That Golden Dragon Card is real?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°You earned a Golden Dragon Card in only a few days?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Ying Wushuang curled her lips and walked ahead. This time, it was Jiang Chen who was surprised. It looked like every woman had a lovely side. The problem was whether she was willing to show it to him. ... The Hero Pce¡¯s test was held in the square beside the cliff. Many disciples had gathered there when they arrived. Since the test wasn¡¯t obligatory, less than half of the disciples had shown up, and all of them were below Cloud Five of the Reaching Heaven State. ¡°Huh, I thought you wouldn¡¯te,¡± Murong Yuan scorned as soon as she saw Ying Wushuang. The expression on her face when she was facing Jiang Chen was entirely different from when she faced Master Chu Yun, as were her clothes. Jiang Chen found it interesting. ¡°I heard you two were living together. Shame on you,¡± Murong Yuan said in a mean tone when she made eye contact with Jiang Chen. ¡°Murong Yuan, if you can¡¯t control your own man, don¡¯t vent your anger on others,¡± Ying Wushuang responded bluntly. ¡°You!¡± It turned out that Mo Jianfei had gone to see Ying Wushuang after he had been reproached by Murong Xiong and left in a fit of anger. He had said many sweet words outside of Ying Wushuang¡¯s room that were overheard by disciples passing by. There had been a big fight between Murong Yuan and Mo Jianfei because of it. Of course, Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t opened the door to meet him. Otherwise, the couple wouldn¡¯t simply have fought. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Elder Du Yue walked over with a sullen face. He stared at Jiang Chen angrily. ¡°Are you picking a fight?¡± ¡°She started it,¡± said Ying Wushuang. Jiang Chen stopped her and said, ¡°Wushuang, in the elder¡¯s eyes, Murong Yuan can do no wrong.¡± ¡°You!¡± Both Du Yue and Murong Yuan were irritated. ¡°Do you want your hand tendons to be cut again?¡± ¡°Do you really think I can do nothing to you?!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond to Murong Yuan. He looked at Du Yue and said, ¡°Do you dare? Turn around.¡± Du Yue turned around and saw the grand eldersing. None of them looked to be in a good mood, especially Grand Elder Snowbrow, who looked like someone owed her money. Du Yue was sweating in fear. He couldn¡¯t possibly know that it was because of Jiang Chen, and it had nothing to do with him. He didn¡¯t dare act out. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t be angry. Someone will kneel down and embarrass herself soon,¡± said Murong Yuan. She was wearing ts, her toes visible. The curve of her fair instep was perfect. If Ying Wushuang lost, she would have to kneel down and kiss her shoes to apologize. People couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether it was intentional that she was wearing those shoes that day. ¡°Ying Wushuang, my test is already over. Now we only have to wait for your results. As for my result, see for yourself.¡± Murong Yuan pointed at a wooden sign beside the square. The test results had been written on it. Murong Yuan had broken her record in all of the three test items, and she was in first ce at the time. Even disciples in Cloud Three of the Reaching Heaven State didn¡¯tpare to her. Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t taken the test in almost a year. How could she win? Murong Yuan was sure Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t used any practice equipment those days. She had thought Ying Wushuang had chickened out when she hadn¡¯t seen thetter, and she hadn¡¯t been surprised. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Jiang Chen encouraged Ying Wushuang. She went to the center of the square, where three test tools were ced. Simr to the tests at the Sacred Institute, the test results had four levels¡ªsuperior, good, satisfactory, and pass. Murong Yuan had earned superior, superior, and good. She was only one grade away from the top level. Murong Yuan wasn¡¯t very satisfied with her results, but most people hadn¡¯t received even one superior, which made her proud of herself. The first item was to test how efficiently disciples could manipte their haloes of heaven. A jar was filled with water. The water¡¯s surface was perfectly calm, even though there was wind blowing, as if it was frozen. Ying Wushuang took a deep breath and slowly reached out her right hand. The water in the jar wasn¡¯t average. It was simr to mercury, but more special. The jar of water weighed almost six tons. Test takers had to touch the water¡¯s surface with their palms and manipte their haloes of heaven at the same time. The result depended on how fiercely the water stirred. The difficulty of the test and the evaluation standard would go up automatically ording to one¡¯s state and the number of haloes of heavens one had. Ying Wushuang and Murong Yuan were in the same state, so it was easy topare their results. Murong Yuan still remembered the first time they had taken the test. She had earned a pass and Ying Wushuang had earned a good. In the past year, Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯t received any help from the Hero Pce. That day, she could have earned a good, too, or maybe a fail. Ying Wushuang felt nervous, her hands trembling. Disciples who had noticed found it funny. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t waste anymore time. The results will be the same anyway,¡± Murong Yuan urged. Ying Wushuang calmed down when she heard that. She steeled herself and started to manipte her halos of heaven. The calm water started to ripple. Chapter 315

Chapter 315: Test Result

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ying Wushuang steadied herself. There wasn¡¯t any unnecessary expression on her pretty face. She waspletely focused on the task. As soon as she had manipted the haloes of heaven in her Qihai, a gale started and her hair flew. The gale blew around her from the ground up towards the sky. The calm water was finally disturbed. The ripples spread out to the edge of the jar. ¡°Ah?¡± The onlookers were surprised, no longer looking down on her. The ripples were spread out following a certain pattern and tempo, which meant that Ying Wushuang had an extraordinary control of her halos of heaven. ¡°Huh.¡± Murong Yuan was surprised, too, but the disdain on her face wasn¡¯t gone. The test had only just started. Then the water in the jar began to rotate clockwise. The ripples became tumbling white waves. Ying Wushuang took a deep breath and moved her palms down. The current started to run violently, faster and faster, like horses spurred on. Soon, a whirlpool appeared under her palms. If anyone gazed at the flow of water at that moment, they would feel dizzy. Under countless shocked gazes, Ying Wushuang pulled her hands back all of a sudden, but the rotation of the water carried on due to inertia. Onep. Twops. Threeps. ... Thirty-fourps! Everyone had been counting silently. They looked at each other for confirmation, knowing they hadn¡¯t counted wrong when they saw the same shock in others¡¯ eyes. The water in the jar weighed more than steel, but it was very tenacious. If the test taker stopped imposing force, no matter how violently the current had been moving, the water would soon be calm again. That was why everyone was counting before the Hero Pce could announce the results. Tenps was average. Twentyps was excellent. Murong Yuan had achieved twenty-oneps, but Ying Wushuang had achieved such impressive results so easily. The onlookers looked towards the notice board. In the middle of the board, Ying Wushuang¡¯s name appeared. The result of her first test item was outstanding. Like the Sacred Institute, there was a hidden grade in the grading system. Outstanding was the level above superior. Since they had counted thirty-fourps themselves, they didn¡¯t find it too surprising. All together, they looked towards Murong Yuan. The disdain on her face had been reced by surprise. Like a dark creature exposed to sunlight, she had no way to hide her expression. Although she tried hard to act unshaken, she was still embarrassed. ¡°She must have focused on this item recently! What matters is the overall performance, not the performance on one part of the test,¡± a female disciple beside Murong Yuan said, trying to save her reputation. That was something Murong Yuan liked hearing. She managed to retain some of her dignity. Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t respond. She began the second part of the test directly. She would shut these people up with proof that she was better. ¡°Elder, have you thought about what to say in your apology?¡± Jiang Chen came to Du Yue, who was also petrified, and said to him with smile. ¡°Huh.¡± Du Yue knew what he meant. He gnashed his teeth. He hadn¡¯t given up yet, still expecting the results of the second item. The second part was to test one¡¯s explosiveness, or the force that a Reaching Heaven State carrier of martial arts could exert in one second! The test tool looked very simple. It was a 30-yard-high copper pir standing in the square that was as wide as a person. The surface of the pir was very smooth. People could vaguely see their reflections in it, like a mirror. The test taker had to punch the copper pir with their full strength to get the result. A circle with a diameter of three feet had been painted on the ground around the pir. The test taker had to stand in the circle to ensure the test was fair. If they were allowed to gather momentum by running from thousands of feet away, the kic energy generated couldn¡¯t be ssified as explosive. After the first part, Ying Wushuang had found her confidence once again, not nervous at all. All she needed to do was to try her best. Who is he? Ying Wushuang looked towards Jiang Chen before she started. Thetter was smiling as usual. It was the first time that she had ever found him attractive. Ying Wushuang curled her lips and held the odd feeling down. When she looked forward again, she waspletely focused. Explosiveness had to do with many things. Emotion was one of them, so the copper pir became Mo Jianfei in her eyes, the man who had confessed his love to her and was then rejected by her. She recalled how she and Murong Yuan had been friends. Then the happy scenes disappeared. Mo Jianfei and Murong Yuan were using her of seducing him, saying she was shameless. Her old friend refused to listen to her argument. Even though she knew Ying Wushuang was innocent, she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that her fianc¨¦ had fallen in love with her best friend, so she showed her cruelest side. She didn¡¯t show any mercy, constantly giving Ying Wushuang a hard time. Ying Wushuang started by hitting the copper pir with the power of an angry animal. Bang! She pped her palms on the pir with all her strength. The whole universe was shaken. People who hadn¡¯t seen it clearly thought there had been thunder. The flying dust made many people cough. Huh. A silveryugh broke the silence. People were confused until they saw Ying Wushuang. She lookedpletely different. She was beaming, showing her beautiful teeth. People were struck dumb. Two ideas urred to them. I didn¡¯t know Ying Wushuang can smile. Gosh, her smile is so beautiful. In their minds, Ying Wushuang always looked fierce and cold, as if the whole world was her enemy. She wasn¡¯t nice to anyone, but at that moment, she was like sunshine. The onlookers all felt like they had just found a new treasure that was unique and astounding. Ying Wushuang was embarrassed by their looks. She stopped smiling, suddenly at a loss. She instinctively looked towards Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was happy. Ying Wushuang had been totally liberated through that punch. Her original self hade back. ¡°Wow! Another outstanding!¡± She had been too surprised to pay attention to her results. It had been published on the board. She had received another outstanding for the second test. She actually didn¡¯t have to take the third test. She had already exceeded Murong Yuan, even if she only earned a pass on the third. Murong Yuan felt conflicted at that moment, especially at the thought of Ying Wushuang¡¯s sudden change. She flicked her sleeves and turned around to leave, unwilling to see what would happen next. As for the rewards the test promised, she had never been interested. ¡°Are you leaving? Don¡¯t you want me to apologize to you and kneel down to kiss your shoes?¡± But Jiang Chen¡¯s annoying voice followed her, preventing her from leaving. ¡°Kiss them if you want.¡± Murong Yuan flew into a rage. Without trying to maintain her image, she turned around and lifted her right foot. This was unexpected to Jiang Chen. He shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Pity. The bet has nothing to do with you.¡± His bet concerned Du Yue, who would have to admit his mistake in person. Murong Yuan didn¡¯t have to do anything. The female disciples apanying herforted her, and she left with them. As for Du Yue, she didn¡¯t care about him at all. Du Yue didn¡¯t feel confident when he realized this. He regretted agreeing to the bet in the first ce, but he didn¡¯t have any chance to go back on his word. Jiang Chen opened a jade book and reyed what he had said in the pavilion before about being noble and humble. Chapter 316

Chapter 316: Admitting His Defeat But Not His Mistake

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one was surprised. It did sound like something Du Yue would say. Most people preferred the rich to the poor, especially in a world where everyone who practiced paid much attention to resources, but it wasn¡¯t a pleasantment. No matter how many people agreed to it, it wasn¡¯t allowed to voice it in public. Above all, Du Yue had put it in such an extreme way. It incurred great anger among the onlookers. Many of them weren¡¯t from an aristocratic family of inheritance or a first-ss group. Even Grand Elder Snowbrow was shaking her head, since neither the dean of the Sacred Institute nor any lords of aristocratic families of inheritance would dare say what Du Yue had said in public. If they did, they would lose the public¡¯s support. The end of the video was Du Yue and Jiang Chen¡¯s bet. People realized Jiang Chen had actually won the bet, since Murong Yuan had left. Three outstanding grades! They were like three ps across Du Yue¡¯s face. ¡°Elder Du Yue, have you realized yet how ridiculously you acted?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any mercy before the silent Du Yue. He pressed thetter for an answer. ¡°I lost,¡± Du Yue muttered like he was talking to himself. He suddenly raised his head, still with that disgusting look, and said, ¡°But a single case can¡¯t prove anything. The resources owned by aristocratic families of inheritance¡ª¡± ¡°Elder Du Yue, I didn¡¯t expect you not to keep your word. In this case, I won¡¯t waste time talking,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him. Du Yue had admitted his defeat but not his mistake. It didn¡¯t matter. Jiang Chen had yed the video before the public. Along with Ying Wushuang¡¯s performance, it wasn¡¯t difficult to sense from the onlookers¡¯ looks that the elder had lost nearly all of his authority. Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang nced at each other, about to leave. ¡°If you¡¯re so great, you take the test, too. If you can get three outstanding grades, I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m wrong!¡± Du Yue was so stubborn that he was still trying to save face, but Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang stopped at the same time. Ying Wushuang was smiling with interest. Du Yue had dug a grave for himself. The practice equipment in Jiang Chen¡¯s yards would record the results after each use. For that moment, only her and Jiang Chen¡¯s results had been recorded. Before she had started practicing, Jiang Chen, of course, had been ranked number one. Then Jiang Chen had been away for a long time and she had tried to surpass him, but until that day, Jiang Chen was still ranked above her. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to take the test that day, due to which Du Yue thought him unqualified. After all, he had joined the Hero Pce not long before. In his mind, Ying Wushuang had most likely achieved this performance because she had been using the practice equipment of the Hero Pce secretly for the previous year. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Chen seemed surprised that someone would y with fire so eagerly. He smiled meaningfully. He likes to stay in the limelight, but he doesn¡¯t intend to take the test today. It must be due to ack of confidence, Du Yue thought to himself. Then he nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. As long as you can get three outstandings.¡± He had even asked for three outstandings. This was cruel, because except for Ying Wushuang, no one had ever achieved it. ¡°If I make it, will Elder Du Yue give me the same excuse? As far as I know, you¡¯re shameless enough to im even two people doesn¡¯t prove anything,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, if you get three outstandings, I¡¯ll p myself ten times! I mean it!¡± Du Yue shouted. Wow! The onlookers were still there, surprised to hear Elder Du Yue¡¯s words. They hadn¡¯t expected him to make such a big bet. ¡°All right. Everyone here will be my witness!¡± Then Jiang Chen strode over to the water jar. He didn¡¯t seem nervous at all. In fact, he looked even more rxed than Ying Wushuang, who had just broken the record. He joined the Hero Pce less than two months ago. Ying Wushuang might have been practicing secretly in the past one year, but he definitely wasn¡¯t. The Hero Pce¡¯s practice equipment is the best in the Dragon Field. The requirement of the test is also based on it. He hasn¡¯t ever performed the tests of the Hero Pce before. It¡¯ll be impossible for him to earn an outstanding, Du Yue thought. His spection wasn¡¯t wrong. But only if it wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen. Grand Elder Snowbrow and the others were surprised by Ying Wushuang¡¯s performance. They were even wondering whether it had anything to do with the practice equipment Jiang Chen had built. If that was true, the shock would be as great as it was toward the method to develop extraordinary meridians. And it was exactly because it was too shocking that they refused to believe Ying Wushuang had managed to get three outstanding grades after only two weeks of practice. Jiang Chen¡¯s test results would give them the answer. ¡°Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have to take the test. Elder Du Yue made a fool of himself already. He got what he wanted.¡± ¡°Yeah. It isn¡¯t easy to get three outstandings.¡± ¡°If he fails, Elder Du Yue will definitely take the opportunity to reproach him and save face.¡± There were only a few disciples from the Sword Association present, so not many people there disliked Jiang Chen. Furthermore, they were all irritated by Du Yue¡¯s words. That was why they felt pity for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was standing by the jar with his palms on the water surface, the same as Ying Wushuang had done, but he looked extremely calm. His hands were steady. Ying Wushuang admired him for his strong mentality, since it was his first time taking the test. ¡°Start.¡± His halo of heaven started to move, then ripples urred. There were more and more of them each second, starting to rotate from left to right. Whoosh! Whoosh! In less than one second, the current had be extremely loud and violent. People were worried that the water would spray out of the jar. If that happened, he would fail the test. When the current reached its peak, it was incredibly close to spraying out of the jar. Everyone was extremely nervous, but soon, they found they had been tricked by Jiang Chen. No matter how close it was, the water would never spray. Everything was under his control. When Jiang Chen stopped, the water had rotated forty-nineps. He had broken the record again, and undoubtedly, earned himself an outstanding. Before people could recover from the shock, Jiang Chen had walked towards the copper pir and entered its three-foot-long circle. Ying Wushuang saw he was still calm. He threw his palm out directly. It looked like an average punch, but the disturbance it created was no weaker than that of Ying Wushuang¡¯s punch. Being an integral part of nature. It urred to Ying Wushuang that people who had mastered this status didn¡¯t have to rely on emotion to exert explosiveness. ¡°Another outstanding!¡± The onlookers who had juste to themselves from the first test result were struck dumb once again. Undoubtedly, Jiang Chen¡¯s performance had been more amazing than Ying Wushuang¡¯s. There was no suspense for thest test result. They all looked towards Du Yue. He had perfectly interpreted that he was shooting himself in the foot. He had been embarrassed a lot, but he thought it was enough. He stopped Jiang Chen, intending to p himself in public. When thest test result had been published, Du Yue had totally lost his cool. His shoulders were trembling. ¡°Elder Du Yue, please,¡± Jiang Chen walked towards him and said with smile. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Du Yue had lost his mind. He couldn¡¯t hold down his anger anymore¡ªhe was going to show his power and prestige through his strength. However, he forgot there was a group of grand elders standing not far away. They had confirmed their assumptions. They were looking at Jiang Chen like he was gold. ¡°Stop!¡± several grand elders shouted at the same time, as rumbling as thunder. Chapter 317

Chapter 317: Pah Pah Pah Pah

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Several grand eldersnded before Jiang Chen to form a solid wall. Du Yue flew away after hitting it. He felt sore all over his body when he fell onto the ground. He couldn¡¯t even get to his feet. ¡°Du Yue, you havepletely lost control of yourself as an elder.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t keep your word and even attacked a disciple due to anger and shame. Do you think you can still call yourself an elder?¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should relieve him from his post as elder.¡± What the grand elders were saying woke Du Yue up. He panicked and managed to stand up through the pain. He was about to defend himself when he suddenly recalled that all of these elders were on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. It would be useless even if he tried. Am I really going to p myself? He hesitated because of his dignity as a Reaching Heaven State, but then he remembered he was at the Hero Pce rather than an unenlightened ce. Here, Reaching Heaven States weren¡¯t rare. By then, more grand elders had appeared. They were all grand elders of a high level in the Hero Pce, Shui Yuan among them as well. He nced around and frowned as soon as he saw Jiang Chen. Since his son¡¯s defeat, he had been grateful to the leader and decided to leave Jiang Chen behind. He hadn¡¯t expected to run into him again. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± The group apanying Shui Yuan and the group apanying Snowbrow asked each other at the same time, both confused. The sudden interlude pleased Du Yue. He thought he might be able to sneak through unscathed. ¡°Grand Elder Shui Yuan, here¡¯s the thing.¡± So Du Yue told him what had happened while omitting some of the more crucial details. People had to admit he was eloquent. In his version of the story, he and Jiang Chen had only had a verbal conflict. Even if the witnesses wanted to refute him, they would find he hadn¡¯t made up anything. He had simply been beating around the bush. That was all. As expected, Shui Yuan didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He said, ¡°Two disciples got three consecutive outstandings. We¡¯vee to check whether everything is all right, if the test went wrong, or... they really did it.¡± The grand elders had their respective responsibilities. Grand Elder Snowbrow and herpanions realized they were actually the unnecessary ones there. ¡°Looks like Elder Du Yue is more shameless than I thought,¡± Jiang Chen said. Du Yue curled his lips and didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Quiet. Do you really want an elder to p himself in public?¡± said Shui Yuan. ¡°Hehe. If Elder Du Yue isn¡¯t willing to do it, I can¡¯t force him. Goodbye,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Bye,¡± said Shui Yuan. ¡°Wait.¡± Grand Elder Snowbrow was stuck in the middle. She hurried to say, ¡°Elder Shui Yuan, it was the two of them who got three outstandings.¡± Shui Yuan wasn¡¯t expecting that. He looked towards Du Yue and thetter nodded. ¡°So the test tools must have malfunctioned.¡± Shui Yuan nced at Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang. He ignored them and walked towards the test tools. After he had finished examining the tools, Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang were already far away. ¡°Wait!¡± Shui Yuan suddenly became serious. He found the test tools were in good condition. Did that mean...? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look back when he heard Shui Yuan calling him, only raised his arm and waved. Shui Yuan had to jump forward to stop them. ¡°You two?¡± He was going to voice something about his doubts, but suddenly stopped. ¡°What? Are you going to ask why we were able to get outstandings when Wushuang and I couldn¡¯t use any practice equipment due to our fights with the others?¡± Jiang Chen prompted him. Shui Yuan was embarrassed. As a grand elder, he knew such things were going on, but he hadn¡¯t tried to stop them. He hadn¡¯t done his job! He knew it would be impossible to talk to Jiang Chen calmly, so he put his hand into his sleeve and activated a spell. Soon, the square was shrouded in a strong energy. ¡°What happened?¡± the leader¡¯s voice came and echoed. Shui Yuan squinted his eyes and told him the whole tale through his holy awareness. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop bothering Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang?¡± The leader sounded dissatisfied. None of the other grand elders present responded. They remained silent. ¡°s.¡± The leader sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, Wushuang, congrattions on your test results. Could you tell me how you achieved them?¡± Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang nced at each other. Thetter received permission from Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Leader, here¡¯s the thing...¡± As Ying Wushuang spoke, people¡¯s questions were answered. Du Yue finally knew why they had been able to get outstandings. He tumbled to the realization and was struck dumb. The others went through the same thought process as him. ¡°Wushuang, do you mean you earned outstandings simply by practicing with the three pieces of practice equipment Jiang Chen built in the past two weeks?¡± the leader asked the question on everyone¡¯s mind. They all knew what she had been like before, but she had made up for her losses in the past and even surpassed everyone else after only two weeks of practice. If that was true, the practice equipment of the Hero Pce was like trashpared to Jiang Chen¡¯s equipment. Grand Elder Snowbrow had guessed it correctly. She told the leader about Jiang Chen purchasing materials through holy awareness, which no one else had noticed she was using. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve really brought us many surprises! Could you show us this magical equipment?¡± said the leader. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate to show them the Heaven Halo Bead. ¡°Oh? This small iron ball could bepared to the Soothing Lake? Amazing,¡± the leadermended. ¡°Yeah. And I can build even more,¡± said Jiang Chen. He meant that each disciple could have their own Heaven Halo Bead. All of the disciples¡¯ eyes lit up. They had witnessed Ying Wushuang and Jiang Chen¡¯s test results. Of course, they were eager to achieve the same, but Jiang Chen said again, ¡°I was going to share it with the Hero Pce, but I think I have to reconsider due to your actions just now.¡± The disciples nced at each other anxiously. Why would he reconsider? Grand Elder Snowbrow panicked. She said, ¡°It was my fault. It was my ignorance that led to such a conflict.¡± Thinking of the practice equipment and the method to develop extraordinary meridians, they were extremely impressed by Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who needs to hear this,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Grand Elder Snowbrow was in a daze. She walked to Ying Wushuang and said, ¡°Wushuang, I went too far and said many terrible things to you. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology, and I won¡¯t forgive you, but I won¡¯t make a fuss about what happened between us, either,¡± Ying Wushuang answered. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m fine,¡± she said again. Grand Elder Snowbrow had been incredibly nervous, fearful and regretful. At that moment, she rxed. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. He looked towards Du Yue. Then everyone looked towards him. Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Inplete silence, Du Yue closed his eyes and pped himself with force. He was smart. He knew it was his only way out. Chapter 318

Chapter 318: A Unique Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Yuan couldn¡¯t hold her temper any longer when she made it to a ce with no people around. She flew into a rage and vented her anger. The female disciples with her all stayed far away. They didn¡¯t dare either approach her or speak. ¡°Could... Could Jianfei have been helping the b*tch secretly?¡± It was possible. The disciples sent to sabotage Ying Wushuang¡¯s practice were from the Sword Association, and Mo Jianfei was the president of the Sword Association. That was the only way to exin what had happened that day. ¡°Damn it. Ying Wushuang, you asked for it! Don¡¯t me me!¡± Murong Yuan had made up her mind. She was going to take revenge against Ying Wushuang. The female disciples looked at each other. They knew Murong Yuan was going to do something extreme. With her ability, she would be able to do whatever she set her mind to. They felt pity for Ying Wushuang. Suddenly, the radiance of a sword appeared. It was Mo Jianfei. Murong Yuan was surprised at his arrival. She made an unpleasant face and turned around. ¡°You can go,¡± said Mo Jianfei. The four female disciples didn¡¯t hesitate to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go. You don¡¯t have to follow his orders.¡± But Murong Yuan stopped them. ¡°Yuan...¡± Mo Jianfei frowned. He wasn¡¯t happy about her attitude. ¡°Why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you go see Ying Wushuang? Right. She got three outstandings today. Shouldn¡¯t you go congratte her? Or did you already know?¡± Murong Yuan kept sneering, speaking sarcastically. ¡°That¡¯s what I came for,¡± said Mo Jianfei. ¡°Yeah?¡± Murong Yuan was wondering what he was going to say. ¡°I told you not to go too far, not to deprive her of all practice opportunities...¡± What Mo Jianfei was saying was surprising. He wasn¡¯t there to apologize, but to me her. ¡°Mo Jianfei, what do you mean?!¡± Murong Yuan said coldly. ¡°Apprentice Sister Murong, we¡¯d better go.¡± The four women sensed something wrong. They did their best to stay out of the quarrel. ¡°Don¡¯t. Stay here!¡± Murong Yuan ordered. They didn¡¯t dare leave. Mo Jianfei¡¯s patience had been exhausted, too. He said, ¡°What did you think I was here for? To apologize to you? Let me tell you one thing. Those you sent to cause her trouble have all been expelled from the Hero Pce.¡± Murong Yuan was surprised, but she looked indifferent to it immediately and said sarcastically, ¡°The b*tch got three outstandings, so she took it as a chance toin?¡± Mo Jianfei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at her response. He said helplessly, ¡°Murong Yuan, you¡¯ve been expelled from the Hero Pce, too.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Murong Yuan didn¡¯t believe him at all. She said emotionally, ¡°She¡¯s such a b*tch. She wants to drive me out of the Hero Pce?¡± Mo Jianfei¡¯s silence weakened her confidence. She became panicked and looked towards the other four women. They were shaking their heads, too, as shocked as she was. ¡°It was decided just now. Jiang Chen built first-ss practice equipment that caught the leader¡¯s attention,¡± said Mo Jianfei. ¡°First-ss practice equipment?¡± Murong Yuan said, puzzled. ¡°Exactly. The Soothing Lake and the Thousand-Yard-Long Waterfall of the Hero Pce are like toys inparison to his equipment.¡± ¡°But why have I been expelled? They can simply buy his equipment. Why did they allow Jiang Chen to threaten them?¡± It dawned on Murong Yuan why Ying Wushuang had been able to achieve such a great performance. She was still reluctant to ept the results. ¡°Jiang Chen won¡¯t sell. He won¡¯t gift them to the Hero Pce, either, but he has agreed to lend them to the disciples here, except those of the Sword Association,¡± Mo Jianfei said seriously. ¡°His equipment is that great?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that great. And he has absolute control of them. If others want to use them, they have to get his permission. Many people have already quit the Sword Association,¡± said Mo Jianfei. Not until then did Murong Yuan realize how severe this affair was. ¡°So what? The Hero Pce wants to expel me? Impossible. I quit!¡± said Murong Yuan. ¡°You¡¯ve caused such a big stir, and you want to walk away from it like this?¡± Mo Jianfei was very angry, although he always knew his fianc¨¦e wasn¡¯t a very responsible person and only thought about herself. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Chen? He¡¯s just a guy who came from an uneducated ce. The things he built might be useful, but can he have them under his control forever? Even if the Hero Pce allows him to, I¡¯ll ask my family to invite a master to replicate them.¡± Mo Jianfei was thinking that by then, his Sword Association had disappeared, but he didn¡¯t have another solution. ... It wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen¡¯s concern that his things would be copied, because he didn¡¯t think anyone could. After Du Yue had pped his own mouth swollen, Jiang Chen, the grand elders, and the leader had a serious meeting. First, Jiang Chen gave back the Golden Dragon Card that the Hero Pce had given him. The leader asked him what he wanted. Jiang Chen said he needed a powerful man of the venerable level to help him rescue his father when he returned to the Fire Field, but the leader declined tactfully. He said that the Hero Pce had won respect because they had never intervened in personal affairs. At that point, the talk reached an impasse. The leader said, ¡°Jiang Chen, have you ever thought about why the Hero Pce is paying so much attention to the method to develop extraordinary meridians?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know. ¡°It will make up for the weaknesses of the Reaching Heaven States. It¡¯s very important. The whole continent will be mad for it, but the Hero Pce has never intended to gain great power through it. ¡°What the Hero Pce is going to do is gather enough groups to fight against the Evil Cloud Pce.¡± Jiang Chen realized the leader was trying to convince him with a righteous cause. He thought for a while and said with courage, ¡°Leader, wealth and power are never separable.¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, the grand elders around all paled, since what he had said was as striking as lightning. ¡°How dare you!¡± Shui Yuan shouted. He had anger in his eyes. ¡°Wait,¡± the leader stopped him, since Jiang Chen obviously hadn¡¯t finished. ¡°I¡¯m not a person that only does things only for my own benefit. I¡¯m not ungrateful.¡± He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t like Grand Elder Snowbrow¡¯s attitude. She made me feel like I had to do it this way and had taken advantage of the Hero Pce. ¡°And as for the righteous cause, I have my own way to deal with these issues. I don¡¯t want others to restrain me with these matters. ¡°Sometimes I might refuse to do things I actually want to do because of my position. ¡°For example, I nned to give the method to develop extraordinary meridians to the Hero Pce for free. The request I just made is due to my responsibility as a son. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to pay back a small favor, but I don¡¯t want others to think I have no etiquette simply because I¡¯m from a humble family.¡± Snowbrow and the other elders responsible for Jiang Chen¡¯s expenses with the Golden Dragon Card were extremely embarrassed. ¡°Thanks to the Sacred Institute and the Hero Pce, I¡¯ve made much progress in less than six months. I¡¯ll share the method to develop the eight extraordinary meridians with the Hero Pce, but the techniques of the three pieces of practice equipment are different. However, I¡¯ll allow the Hero Pce to use the equipment for free. ¡°I went against the Sword Association because it was a necessary countermeasure for me to take as a man.¡± When he had finished, the grand elders and the leader didn¡¯t know how to respond. Jiang Chen¡¯s understanding of the situation was beyond their expectations. ¡°I¡¯ll give the method of the extraordinary meridians to the Hero Pce. As long as I¡¯m a member of the Hero Pce, you can use my equipment for free. ¡°This is how I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± After Jiang Chen had left, the leader and the grand elders nced at each other silently. After a good while, Shui Yuan eximed, ¡°Jiang Chen is such a unique man.¡± Even he had said so, which shocked the other grand elders. ¡°We¡¯ve been too picky about the quota of ten million. It led to a misunderstanding, and we even insulted him. It was my fault,¡± Snowbrow eximed. She lowered her head in shame. Chapter 319

Chapter 319: To Die Together

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen said goodbye to the leader and the grand elders and went back to his ce. After all the issues had been settled, the next step was to make sufficient preparations to confront Ning Haotian¡¯s challenge. Project Dark Soldier was on the right track for this. He wanted to improve himself further before returning to the Fire Field, but soon he heard knocks at his door. Jiang Chen opened the door and saw it was Nan Gong. Nan Gong was usually at the Sacred Institute, so he hadn¡¯t been at the Hero Pce, although many things had happened that day. Jiang Chen could guess what he hade for. Nan Gong walked into his yard and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve surprised me so many times.¡± ¡°Nan Gong, please believe me. I didn¡¯t want to do that. Everyone thinks they can bully me, so I have to fight back,¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m here for two things. The first is to pass along a message from the leader.¡± The leader could show up anywhere, anytime, but he had sent Nan Gong over. It must have been because Nan Gong and Jiang Chen had been getting along well. Nan Gong took out two rectangr wooden boxes under Jiang Chen¡¯s curious gaze. He opened the first box, and there was a green leaf in it, like artwork. If one took a close look, one would find the leaf¡¯s veins shone like stars. The whole leaf contained a strong vitality. Although it was just a leaf, Jiang Chen felt like he was looking at a humongous, vibrant tree. ¡°This leaf is from a Holy Tree of the Era of the Hero.¡± Nan Gong was very serious while introducing the leaf. Even his breaths sounded heavier. Then he nced at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Put it in your mouth. Don¡¯t spit it out until you¡¯re exhausted. Through this, the holy pulses in your body will recover.¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected the Hero Pce to be so generous. ¡°And this one?¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the other wooden box, wondering what was inside. Nan Gong smiled and opened it under Jiang Chen¡¯s expectant look. When the box was opened slightly, Jiang Chen¡¯s nostrils red, and his pupils dted. He guessed it was a panacea in the box¡ªa ss-ten breakthrough panacea! ¡°The Nine Transformations Elixir will bring you profound changes. It¡¯s not a panacea you take orally. It should be directly put into your heart. As it¡¯s washed over by your essence blood, it influences your whole body. ¡°Another effect is to give you the strength to fight when your strength is already exhausted. It allows you to keep pushing your limits. The Nine Transformations Elixir will be helpful to you even if you¡¯ve manipted the force of your original yuan. If you take other panaceas, they¡¯ll also take effect more quickly.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need Nan Gong to introduce the Nine Transformations Elixir to him. He knew its effects perfectly. It was exactly what he needed at that moment. ¡°The leader doesn¡¯t intend to purchase your method to develop extraordinary meridians or your practice equipment with these two items. They¡¯re a reward for being an excellent disciple,¡± said Nan Gong. Jiang Chen realized this message was a response to what he had said to them. ¡°Nan Gong, please convey my thanks to the leader,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Sure,¡± Nan Gong nodded. He was surprised to see Jiang Chen so calm in the face of these precious things. He couldn¡¯t help admiring the youngster in his heart. ¡°Nan Gong, what¡¯s the second thing?¡± asked Jiang Chen. His question reminded Nan Gong. The second thing was a bit moreplicated. He started to speak after thinking for a while. ¡°All short-term disciples will leave soon. I think you¡¯ll go back as well, won¡¯t you? Although you¡¯ve joined the Hero Pce.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He had been working hard for this. ¡°Of course, there is an end to short-term studies. The disciples will go back to their hometowns in the end. You¡¯re a member of the Hero Pce, so you have the right to choose. ¡°But we hope that you choose to stay.¡± Jiang Chen was confused. He said, ¡°Nan Gong, are you worried I won¡¯te back again?¡± ¡°After all, our current practice equipment has all been built by you. You have a Golden Dragon Card, so I don¡¯t think youck any resources. Besides, you still have to kill a guy ranked on the y Demon List. If you can¡¯t finish that task, you¡¯ll be expelled from the Hero Pce,¡± Nan Gong smiled. Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization that even if he was expelled from the Hero Pce, it would be a trivial punishment. As long as he stayed in the Fire Field, the families of Zhao Yajun and the others couldn¡¯t do anything to him. After all, a group with great power wouldn¡¯t travel that far to go after him. ¡°When you go back, you¡¯ll probably be a big shot in your field, but the Dragon Field is where a genius like you could exert your abilities and show your skill. ¡°The Hero Pce even ns to make you a disciple of inheritance.¡± ¡°A disciple of inheritance?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. He had never considered that. The Hero Pce had a long history, full of all kinds of glory and achievements, but Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t experienced it during his stay there, since his level hadn¡¯t been high enough. Only disciples of inheritance could experience the real power of the Hero Pce, and only a few people could be disciples of inheritance. Even Mo Jianfei was merely a candidate. ¡°You¡¯ve met less than one-tenth of the strong enemies and talented people in the Dragon Field,¡± said Nan Gong. ¡°Nan Gong, don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll be back.¡± Every man struggled upwards. Everyone understood this. ¡°All right.¡± Nan Gong eased up since Jiang Chen had promised him. Then something urred to him, but he struggled with whether to say it or not. ¡°Nan Gong, is there something else?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Shi Gandang to pay attention to the news about a Taoist Priest Skywind at the Alien Battlefield?¡± Nan Gong asked. ¡°Yes. Does he have any news?¡± ¡°The Alien Battlefield has been very chaotic in the past ten years. Themunication is very unstable, so much news arrives here with a dy.¡± Nan Gong was telling it slowly. When he felt the time was right, he told Jiang Chen the truth. ¡°Taoist Priest Skywind died in a battle three months ago.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen had thought about such a situation, because they hadn¡¯t heard any news of Taoist Priest Skywind for more than three years, but Jiang Chen was still shocked when he heard the news in person. He didn¡¯t know much about his father¡¯s master, so he wasn¡¯t emotionally attached to thetter. What he cared about was what this news meant. ¡°Nan Gong, could you confirm that this information is true? Does anyone else know?¡± Jiang Chen asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s the most up-to-date information the Hero Pce has. As for other groups, they¡¯re using different channels, but they¡¯ll get the information as well in the next few months.¡± ¡°Nan Gong, is it possible to block the information? With the Hero Pce¡¯s power?¡± Jiang Chen said anxiously. ¡°I guess?¡± Nan Gong was surprised. He didn¡¯t give a direct answer, which meant it was possible. ¡°Three months. That¡¯s the limit to how long we can prevent it from getting out. I can promise you the information won¡¯t be leaked for three months,¡± said Nan Gong. It wasn¡¯t important to Jiang Chen that he know how they nned to do it. ¡°Three months?¡± This meant he only had three months left. Otherwise, the ck Dragon City would seriously execute Jiang Qingyu! I¡¯ll just try my best. No one could help him. Jiang Chen could only help himself. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t rescue my father, I¡¯ll die along with the ck Dragon City!¡± The ck Dragon City had been dragging their feet for several months on the matter ofpensating him 30 million low-grade yuan stones. By that time, Jiang Chen had invested billions of upper-grade yuan stones toplete Project Dark Soldier. Even if he couldn¡¯t rescue his father, he would make the ck Dragon City pay the price. Chapter 320

Chapter 320: Transforming the Power

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was anxious, but he knew he shouldn¡¯t panic. He had to stay calm at such a crucial moment. Jiang Chen tried to make a n after Nan Gong had left, but it turned out that he had already made it long ago. That was exactly what Project Dark Soldier was for. However, spurred on by Taoist Priest Skywind¡¯s death, he felt it was necessary to execute his n, and only sess would be eptable; no failure was eptable. Jiang Chen had resolved to die for his cause, so he found he had no reason to rush. He looked towards the two wooden boxes on the table. He took the leaf out and put it into his mouth immediately. Instantly, his mouth was like a fountain. Endless life energy was produced and flowed into his body. The whole process was not only painless, but alsofortable, all of his pores open. Soon, he had a numb and sore feeling all over his body. It happened frequently, but wasn¡¯t painful. Jiang Chen realized the wounds in his body were being healed. Everything wears, including a human body. It was the same for Reaching Heaven States. Practitioners¡¯ bodies would suffer injuries with every attack, every collision. Despite treatment or self-recovery, there were still small injuries left. They were like small cracks on a wall. Although they weren¡¯t a crucial problem for the wall, they still existed. The leaf in Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth erased these cracks and helped the body recover to its original state. Gradually, the energy of life sunk deeply into his body. The unrecovered holy pulses were like two seeds in soil, rapidly starting to take root and sprout. When his holy pulses had recovered, he felt once again like he was going to explode. This time, the feeling was stronger. ¡°Ah!¡± The nine holy pulses had finally all recovered and be the real Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds. He felt exalted after theplete holy pulse had recovered. He felt a great, indescribable power spreading in his heart. The sky was high, but not higher than his ambition. He overlooked the whole world. Nine Clouds. Nine Clouds. Nineyers of clouds. Those with the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds were the emperors of the world. No matter what I¡¯ve imagined, it¡¯s impossible to know how it feels to have theplete holy pulses through imagination, since it¡¯s too powerful, too powerful! Jiang Chen raised his arms to shoulder level and clenched his palms with a majesty that could control the whole world. The crisis of the ck Dragon City was nothing worth mentioning. Eight extraordinary meridians, nine holy pulses! Any genius could die by my hands in a sh. That amazing feeling didn¡¯t start to disappear until fifteen minutes after, but the joy he felt wasn¡¯t any less. Theplete Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds wouldn¡¯t simply enhance his practice speed. The holy pulses weren¡¯t only used for practicing. When practitioners achieved the Reaching Heaven State, they finished building the carrier of martial arts. Their Twelve Standard Meridians were like useless decorations to them. Their power came from themselves and was boosted by the haloes of heaven. Theplete holy pulses were a different system. Neither the Twelve Standard Meridians nor the Eight Extraordinary Meridians couldpare to them. Simply speaking, Jiang Chen could exert his power not only through his haloes of heaven, but also through his nine holy pulses. Haloes of heaven and holy pulses were independent from each other. Compared to other Reaching Heaven States, Jiang Chen was endowed with extraordinary power. The holy pulses would absorb the energy of the universe and transform it into extraordinary power. Of course, practice always took time. Even with the help of the extraordinary power transformed by the holy pulses, practitioners still had to go through the whole process of studying from beginner to proficient to master. Since not many people had holy pulses, this area wasn¡¯t very developed. Besides, everyone¡¯s holy pulses were different. Most people had to figure it out by themselves. Jiang Chen had less than three months left. He didn¡¯t want to spend his limited time trying limitless possibilities. He opened the second box. He had already decided to use the Nine Transformations Elixir and practice with his holy pulsester. Jiang Chen knew how to take the Nine Transformations Elixir. He cut his chest open with a sharp knife and inserted the panacea inside. As soon as the panacea made contact with his blood, it became flowing liquid and flew into his heart. When he had finished healing his wound, the blood circted around his body once. The strong effects of the panacea could already be felt. It¡¯s powerful! Jiang Chen cheered up. ss-ten breakthrough panaceas were, indeed, wonderful. He felt like he was transforming with every passing second. This feeling was even stronger when he was practicing. This status wouldst for a long time, until the Nine Transformations Elixir waspletely absorbed by his body. Jiang Chen had everything ready. Next, he would just have to take the time to practice. That was exactly what he did. In the next month, he practiced like crazy, only returning to Zhong Ling Mountain once every few days to check the progress of Project Dark Soldier. Fulfilling days always went by more quickly. After two months, Jiang Chen had achieved Cloud Two of the Reaching Heaven State. The time it had taken him to achieve the breakthrough was almost the same as when he had been a Mental Wander State, but for Reaching Heaven States, this speed was amazing. Fortunately, Jiang Chen had been inplete seclusion during these days. Even Ying Wushuang hadn¡¯te by a lot, so not many people knew about his progress. That day, Jiang Chen had a visitor. It was one of the few people that he knew in the Dragon Field, Princess Crimson Moon. She hade from the Sacred Institute to the Hero Pce with a temporary token. It was the first time the two had met at the Hero Pce. ¡°Vacation ising. We¡¯re going back to the Fire Field. Shall we travel together?¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t say any polite greetings, nor did she give Jiang Chen any chance to say them. She went straight to the point. The Sacred Institute had machine-operated birds to transport short-term disciples, but the Hero Pce didn¡¯t. Jiang Chen was surprised that Crimson Moon had gone there in person just to invite him. Jiang Chen took a nce at the refitted airship not far away in his yard and said, ¡°Thank you, princess, but I think I¡¯ll go back alone.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Crimson Moon wasn¡¯t sure whether she should be surprised or not. Anyway, although she had already received an answer, she didn¡¯t leave. Apparently, that wasn¡¯t the only thing she hade for. ¡°I¡¯m already a Reaching Heaven State,¡± Crimson Moon suddenly said. ¡°Congrattions...¡± Jiang Chen said instinctively. Then something urred to him, and his face froze in shock. ¡°I trusted you, so you should trust me, too,¡± said Crimson Moon. Jiang Chen recalled their conversation thest time they had met. He thought Crimson Moon would give up on that idea. He hadn¡¯t expected her to break through to the Reaching Heaven State without developing any extraordinary meridians. From her angle, what Jiang Chen had said could be true, but it could also be a lie. Even if it was true, would he be willing to give her the method? ¡°You know your fianc¨¦ and I are mortal enemies?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°You should know that a war between us is on the verge of breaking out, as well. It¡¯ll probably start when I go back home soon,¡± said Jiang Chen. Crimson Moon smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Last time we talked, I had formed all forty-nine of my holy points. Almost three months have passed since then. It took me two months to consider. I didn¡¯t develop my extraordinary meridians, although many people gave me strange looks.¡± Then Crimson Moon looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes and said slowly, ¡°Now, shouldn¡¯t you show your sincerity?¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization that the transaction between them had nothing to do with Ning Haotian. If Jiang Chen taught her how to develop her extraordinary meridians, she would tell him about the venerable treasure. ¡°Tell me about the venerable treasure then.¡± Chapter 321

Chapter 321: The Dragon Dynasty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two entered the yard. Jiang Chen was making tea while listening to Crimson Moon. Before talking about the venerable treasure, she had asked Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion about imperial power. ¡°The imperial power is said to be supreme. It rules the whole world. Its existence can be dated back to the Era of the Hero. ¡°As the end of the Era of the Hero came, the imperial power became even stronger. ¡°However, the peak of power is always followed by a decline. Although the imperial power kept getting stronger, it wasn¡¯t an exception to the rule. As the power of martial arts started to rise, the two powers have been restraining each other. ¡°The best example is the Natural Law School and the Xia Dynasty.¡± ¡°Right. The Xia Dynasty used to rule the whole Fire Field. The top ten schools and sects of the Fire Field had to pay tribute to the emperor every year and announce their affiliation with him,¡± said Crimson Moon. Jiang Chen said curiously, ¡°Princess, why did you ask me about this? Does it have anything to do with the venerable treasure?¡± ¡°Exactly. When the imperial power was at its strongest, the dynasties of all fields were ruled by a dominating dynasty. Back then, the Xia Dynasty was actually called the Xia State. ¡°This dominating dynasty was the Dragon Dynasty. Itsst emperor was ignorant and stupid. Its people had tragic lives. In the end, it was overthrown by the Sacred Institute. ¡°The Dragon Dynasty still has some supporters remaining in the Dragon Field. It¡¯s said that the man behind the Evil Cloud Pce was the princess of the devastated dynasty.¡± Jiang Chen poured some hot water into a tea cup. The heat floating up carried the light aroma of tea. What he had done reminded Crimson Moon that she had strayed too far from the topic, so she said immediately, ¡°When the Dragon Dynasty was overthrown, seven imperial guards buried its treasures all over the continent. ¡°The imperial guards were all strong men of venerable level, so the treasure is also called venerable treasure as a cover. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to hide the treasure, so the seven imperial guards asked for some of the more loyal states¡¯ help.¡± Jiang Chen finally understood what she was talking about. All kinds of questions urred to him. ¡°The Xia Dynasty was one of the states that helped?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen smiled gently and said, ¡°That would be top secret in the Xia Dynasty. If there really is a treasure map, why doesn¡¯t the Xia Dynasty look for the treasure and let Your Highness lead the whole thing?¡± ¡°You misunderstood me.¡± Crimson Moon wasn¡¯t surprised at his questioning. She became serious and said, ¡°The treasure was left to the royal family of the Dragon Dynasty. The Xia Dynasty will only get a reward for its help in guarding of the treasure. ¡°Although it¡¯s only a part of the treasure, it would still be a big fortune for people today.¡± Jiang Chen had always known she was an admirer of imperial power, so he wasn¡¯t surprised at what she said. ¡°So my question is the same. Why hasn¡¯t the Xia Dynasty collected its reward?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t look very happy. After all, she was a princess. ¡°Please go on.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He gave her the tea he had brewed. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to find a venerable treasure. Only direct descendents of the royal family can get it. Being a direct descendent of the Xia Dynasty isn¡¯t enough. It has to be a direct descendent of the Dragon Dynasty. ¡°Back then, states of all fields would ally themselves with the Dragon Dynasty through marriage.¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen realize¡ªhe had been wondering why they had to differentiate direct descendents of the Dragon Dynasty from those of the Xia Dynasty. ¡°The purity of the blood of aristocratic families of inheritance isn¡¯t controlled. It¡¯s the same with the blood of the Dragon Dynasty, so the Xia Dynasty hasn¡¯t formed aplete map yet, even after all these years.¡± Crimson Moon saw Jiang Chen start to speak again, but she didn¡¯t give him the chance. She said first, ¡°Are you going to ask what the connection is between imperial blood and the status of the map?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders in concession. He had to hear the answer to this question before he could believe the story of the venerable treasure. ¡°I¡¯ll show you something.¡± There was hesitation in Crimson Moon¡¯s eyes, but since she had made up her mind before she came, she stood up immediately. ¡°Are you sure no one is watching this ce?¡± Crimson Moon asked before she started. Jiang Chen thought she was afraid they would be overheard by others, so he answered her confidently, ¡°Take it easy. My yard is deployed with a tactical formation. No one can enter here without my permission. Neither can any holy awareness.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Crimson Moon turned her back to him, then she did something surprising. She untied the strings on her back. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s surprised gaze, her smooth back waspletely exposed to him. She was extremely slim and slender, her skin as fair as jade. Not until then did Jiang Chen see she had worn those clothes because she was prepared for this very thing to happen. After the strings were untied, she covered her breasts with her hands so that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t see anything else. ¡°I believe you. You didn¡¯t have to take your clothes off,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°What are you thinking? Look,¡± Crimson Moon said unhappily. As soon as she had finished speaking, her skin started to change, like ink diffused on paper. A map that covered her whole back appeared. ¡°The map will only showpletely on the back of those who have pure blood. Theplete map will cover their whole back. The others from the royal family have less than one-third of the map.¡± Although she wasn¡¯t facing Jiang Chen, he could imagine the proud expression on her face. While he was moving to look at the map more carefully, the map disappeared quickly without a trace. ¡°Do you believe me now?¡± Crimson Moon turned around. With her clothes wrapped around her, she reached back to retie the strings, but perhaps due to nerves, it took her a long time, and she was still unable to tie them. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t put up with the sight anymore. He walked behind her. By then, she had put on her clothes. Only the strings hadn¡¯t been tied, so he couldn¡¯t see anything. As a result, Crimson Moon didn¡¯t refuse, but the close interaction made her red cheeks even redder. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± In the silence, Ying Wushuang¡¯s voice suddenly came from the door. The light in her bright eyes dimmed rapidly when she saw what the two were doing in the yard. Crimson Moon¡¯s clothes were messy and her cheeks were flushed. Jiang Chen was standing behind her, tying her into her clothes. Anyone could imagine what had happened, including Ying Wushuang. When Ying Wushuang noticed Crimson Moon¡¯s temporary token, she knew thetter was a disciple of the Sacred Institute. ¡°Shameless! Nasty!¡± Ying Wushuang cursed loudly. She left without giving Jiang Chen any chance to exin. Some disciples of the Hero Pce would use their identities to hit on the female disciples of the Sacred Institute. As the former captain of the Department of Discipline, Ying Wushuang knew many female disciples of the Sacred Institute that had been cheated on in rtionship. They had gone to her, crying and using those men. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to be one of them, too. The three pieces of practice equipment that could be used to get ready for the test hadpletely changed his position in the Hero Pce. Other disciples greeted him warmly when they saw him. Ying Wushuang thought that maybe it was because of this that Jiang Chen had started to get cockier. She was extremely disappointed in him. Although she knew she wasn¡¯t in any position to use him, she wouldn¡¯t excuse him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say no one could enter the yard without your permission?¡± Crimson Moon was shocked, too. She tied the strings rapidly by herself and questioned Jiang Chen. ¡°She¡¯s an exception. She cane and go freely.¡± ¡°Huh, you¡¯re really charming, aren¡¯t you? How long have you been here? Not long, huh?¡± Crimson Moon scorned. Ying Wushuang looked morose, and she coulde and go freely to Jiang Chen¡¯s ce. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to imagine what the rtionship between the two was. Chapter 322

Chapter 322: Ning Haotian Would Complete His Seclusion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Princess,¡± Jiang Chen grew serious and shouted in a low voice to show his discontent. Crimson Moon came to herself. Anyway, she didn¡¯t get toment on Jiang Chen, but of course, she wouldn¡¯t apologize for what she had said. She only said, ¡°I¡¯m done speaking to her. Do you agree or not?¡± ¡°Your story sounds true, but I can¡¯t exactly ask around whether the venerable treasure is real, can I?¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t. It¡¯s a secret.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ll teach you how to develop the first and second extraordinary meridians first. I¡¯ll teach you about the third and the fourth after we go find the treasure and confirm it really does exist,¡± said Jiang Chen. This meant he really had a way to develop the extraordinary meridians. Crimson Moon rxed and became excited. ¡°What about the method to develop the fifth through the eighth?¡± ¡°That would depend on how much treasure I can get from the venerable treasure. ording to you, it¡¯s only a small portion of the whole treasure, and it will be distributed among many. Do you think that¡¯s worth eight extraordinary meridians?¡± Without waiting for her answer, he spoke again. ¡°May I ask how many people will seek out the treasure?¡± ¡°Just you and I.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t ept her words easily. ¡°We can find the reward easily with the map and imperial blood. This reward will help mepete for the throne.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t doubt her. That was how it had always been in thepetition for the throne. ¡°I guess the Xia Dynasty is still ignorant of the purity of your imperial blood.¡± ¡°Yes. The map didn¡¯t awaken until I came to the Sacred Institute.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that when we find the treasure, I¡¯ll kill you to have the treasure all to myself? You¡¯re not a match for me now.¡± ¡°Huh, I have ways to protect myself. I advise you not to forget that. Otherwise, you¡¯re the one that will regret it.¡± ¡°When will we go?¡± ¡°After I confirm the method to develop two extraordinary meridians is real!¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± So Jiang Chen told Crimson Moon about the method. Thetter was listening to him concentratedly. Then something urred to him. He said, ¡°Due to the speed of development, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to start looking for the treasure before we go back home, but after I go back, I might have to fight with Ning Haotian. It could be a life-or-death fight. So, whose side will you be on?¡± Ning Haotian was her fianc¨¦. However, if Jiang Chen died, she would only have two extraordinary meridians developed for her whole life. Jiang Chen seemed interested in her answer. Crimson Moon didn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t get angry, which was rare. ¡°Don¡¯t go back,¡± Crimson Moon said seriously. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°So that you won¡¯t die.¡± Jiang Chen looked down and said, ¡°Will Ning Haotianplete his solitary confinement soon?¡± As his fianc¨¦e, of course she knew his current news. To some extent, if she answered him, it would be a betrayal of her fianc¨¦, so she only nodded, as if it was very hard for her. ¡°Hehe, he has been practicing using my holy pulses until today and earned the highest achievements thanks to them. However, I¡¯ll kill him as soon as he¡¯s out of istion. How exciting,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Crimson Moon turned serious. Although she wasn¡¯t surprised at Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction, she thought it necessary to exin to him clearly. ¡°The inheritance Haotian got is from a guide left by a great Venerable. It¡¯s called ck Tortoise Genuine Technique. It¡¯s said once one masters it, one bes extremely powerful and will be the best at defeating rivals who are good at martial arts techniques.¡± This information was very important. Jiang Chenmitted the guide¡¯s name to memory silently. He looked serious. He obviously knew something about ck Tortoise Genuine Technique. ¡°Was the great Venerable he inherited it from called Extreme Martial Arts?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Crimson Moon hadn¡¯t expected him to ask such a question. She thought for a while and nodded. ¡°Yeah?¡± I never expected him to die, and in the Nine Heavens Continent at that. Unbelievable, Jiang Chen eximed silently. This Extreme Martial Arts had been a famous man 500 years before in the Sacred Zone. The ck Tortoise Genuine Technique he had created was a perfect guide tobining secret methods and martial arts techniques together. It contained ten kinds of martial arts techniques. Once a practitioner achieved the greatest level, he would master all of them. Everyone knew practitioners had to master martial arts techniques step by step. Even with Jiang Chen¡¯s talent, he wouldn¡¯t be able to practice ten kinds of martial arts techniques at the same time. So ck Tortoise Genuine Technique was tricky to an extent. As long as one had the energy of ck tortoise contained in it, one would be able to exert the ten martial arts techniques to the fullest. This guide could liberate practitioners from the restrictions of martial arts techniques. Practitioners wouldn¡¯t have to practice each sword or knife technique, so they wouldn¡¯t have to waste more time that could be used to practice methods. Instead, they would gain great power through the method and at the same time, master martial arts techniques. When ck Tortoise Genuine Technique became public knowledge, it caused a great stir. Most experts in martial arts techniques didn¡¯t think it was the right way, but back then, Jiang Chen thought it could change the spirit of martial arts. However, before he had the chance to talk with Extreme Martial Arts to learn more about the guide, thetter had been hunted down and disappeared. It was a surprise that he was hearing about him again 500 yearster. Extreme Martial Arts had been hiding in the Nine Heavens Continent when he was being hunted down. ¡°You stay at the Hero Pce. When I go back, I¡¯ll keep Haotian away from your family. How does that sound?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Princess, don¡¯t get fooled by your own lies. It will never be peaceful between me and Ning Haotian. Do you want me to trust my enemy¡¯s fianc¨¦e to protect my family and n?¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t refute this time, since what he had said was true. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°So could you teach me the method to develop the third and the fourth extraordinary meridians first?¡± If Jiang Chen died, she would be satisfied enough as a Reaching Heaven State with four extraordinary meridians developed. ¡°Nope.¡± It was the first time that Jiang Chen had found the princess na?ve. Crimson Moon tried to argue, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give her the chance. He implied she should go. ¡°So, Your Highness, pray for me. Pray that I won¡¯t be killed by your fianc¨¦.¡± However, if he didn¡¯t die, Ning Haotian would. Crimson Moon felt helpless about that. She could do nothing else but leave. ¡°Oh right, thest question. I guess Ning Haotian isn¡¯t above Cloud Five yet, is he?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. He knew how long Ning Haotian had been a Reaching Heaven State, only one year. It was, normally, impossible to achieve Cloud Five from the initial phase, but he had an inheritance, so Jiang Chen had to prepare for the worst case scenario. ¡°No,¡± Crimson Moon answered without telling him exactly which cloud Ning Haotian was in. What she had said that day was already enough for her to be punished. If Ning Haotian knew, it was hard to say whether he would forgive her. ¡°All right. Thanks a lot.¡± Jiang Chen watched Crimson Moon leave. He thought to himself, He¡¯s below Cloud Five, so I have a chance to win. If he was above Cloud Five, with the ck Tortoise Genuine Technique he had, it would difficult for Jiang Chen to win. I still have two weeks. I just have to try my best. Jiang Chen was going to enhance his eight extraordinary meridians to improve his strength. There was an expansive sea of thunder at the Hero Pce for the disciples to practice with. The effects of the sea of thunder couldn¡¯t be reced with other tools, because it was formed by a kind of energy that no technique could rece. Chapter 323

Chapter 323: Core of Thunder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sea of thunder was different from other practice locations. First of all, it was extremely dangerous there. Any carelessness would lead to death. In addition, the wide sea of thunder had to work with a secret method to take effect. Otherwise, practitioners would only be tortured by thunder and lightning rather than improve. This secret method was called the Thunder Form, one of the few methods that worked on thunder and lightning. Practitioners of this method relied on thunder to work on their carrier of martial arts. They were able to strengthen their protective energy jars, too. However, practitioners wouldn¡¯t be able to control thunder and lightning directly. Thunder and lightning were the fiercest forces in the world, their destructive power strong. Jiang Chen had developed all eight of his extraordinary meridians, thanks to which he had been able to master some wonderful methods and summon wind and thunder. The force of the wind depended on one¡¯s attainments in the creation of wind. For the thunder, practitioners would have to figure out a way to collect it in their Qihai, so the wide sea of thunder was perfect for Jiang Chen. When he had asked to enter the wide sea of thunder to practice, none of the grand elders of the Hero Pce were opposed. They only worried whether he would be able to handle it. As far as they knew, Jiang Chen had never practiced the Thunder Form. They wouldn¡¯t mind showing it to him, but Jiang Chen said it wouldn¡¯t be necessary, since he had other ways to practice in the wide sea of thunder. In the end, Jiang Chen entered the wide sea of thunder. At the same time, a grand elder guarded him so that he wouldn¡¯t die there. The wide sea of thunder was made up of endless dark clouds, tumbling. Purple arcs of electricity emerged from time to time. Jiang Chen travelled through the tactical formation there and entered the dark clouds. The view before him suddenly changed. He could see nothing but purple. Electric arcs of different sizes kept flickering, jumping everywhere. Jiang Chen zoned out for a second, then felt his body go numb. His clothes were also torn apart. He was given a great scare. He hurried to manipte his halo of heaven and switched on his protective energy jar, but after a while, the protective energy jar seemed unable to hold on for long. ¡°Eight Extraordinary Meridians all developed, wind and thunder to receive orders!¡± Jiang Chen stopped hesitating. He focused his mind and the eight extraordinary meridians in his body started to work again. Traceless arcs and thunder and lightning were whirling around him. The force of the thunder kept entering his Qihai. His qihai was only the size of a palm, but it was like an endless hole madly taking in the force of the thunder. ¡°Eh?¡± The grand elder responsible for protecting Jiang Chen, and also the person in charge of the wide sea of thunder, was called Elder Thunder. He was extremely skilled in using the wide sea of thunder and other practicing methods rted to thunder. He was also one of the few people who could use thunder and lightning as a form of attacking. Elder Thunder knew Jiang Chen had never practiced the Thunder Form, so he was curious to see how thetter would practice there. At first, seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s body almost paralyzed, he had nearly stepped in to help and given up on thetter¡¯s method. But to his surprise, a change urred in Jiang Chen¡¯s body in only a few seconds. ¡°Is that possible?¡± Elder Thunder couldn¡¯t help but exim at the scene before his eyes. Other disciples practicing in the sea of thunder would absorb the force of the thunder and lightning and work on their carrier of martial arts, too, but they could only absorb very little of it due to its destructive power. If other disciples were also able to absorb the force of thunder and lightning as rapidly as Jiang Chen, their bodies would have been burnt to ash. Fifteen minutes had passed and Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t stopped. He was approaching the core of the sea of thunder. ¡°Monster. He¡¯s a monster,¡± Elder Thunder eximed. The force of the thunder and lightning Jiang Chen had taken in was already enough to fill his whole body, but he didn¡¯t feel satisfied. What Elder Thunder didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Chen was forming a core of thunder. As long as he had a core of thunder in his Qihai, he wouldn¡¯t have to gather the force of thunder again every time he turned on his eight extraordinary meridians. Such a powerful thing wasn¡¯t easy to form. Before Jiang Chen had gone there, he had only meant to charge his carrier of martial arts with electricity. He had be greedy after experiencing the power of the wide sea of thunder. He also wanted to get this done in one shot so he¡¯d be done forever. It was extremely dangerous, because he was located in the core of the sea of thunder. If he failed, he would die immediately. But if he didn¡¯t approach the core of the sea of thunder, it would be impossible for him to form a core of thunder. Elder Thunder had realized this. He still knew nothing about the core of thunder, but he could see what a dangerous situation Jiang Chen was in. ¡°He¡¯s taking such a great risk without informing me first. What a headache.¡± Elder Thunder was very nervous. As Jiang Chen went deeper and deeper, it would be more and more difficult for him to rescue thetter. When he found the purple around him was dimming and a white color was emerging, he became extremely serious. The white zone was dangerous, even for him. He would have to risk his own life to save someone from there. Elder Thunder was going to appear to stop Jiang Chen killing himself. But he was hesitating. Jiang Chen was risking his own life of his own free will. No matter whether he seeded or failed, the result depended on himself. If he helped, he might be able to save Jiang Chen, but he might cause thetter to fail as well. As an experienced man, Elder Thunder knew that could destroy a genius, so he did nothing but watch Jiang Chen enter the white zone. Well, in the worst case, I¡¯ll risk my own life to rescue him, Elder Thunder thought to himself. The force of the thunder in the white zone was very powerful. Jiang Chen was drowning in thunder and lightning as soon as he entered. Elder Thunder could only vaguely sense where he was. Soon, there was a great disturbanceing from near Jiang Chen¡¯s area. The thunder and lightning were getting stronger and stronger, like waves, getting higher and higher. What is this method he¡¯s practicing? It¡¯s so powerful. Elder Thunder was surprised. ... While Jiang Chen was causing such a big stir, it wasn¡¯t calm at the Natural Law School of the Fire Field, either. During those days, no one of the Natural Law School had felt any boredom. They had been gazing at the Peak of the Heavenly King from time to time. They didn¡¯t have to stay close to it, because a wonderful scene could be observed even from outside the Natural Law School. A golden light was emitted from the Peak of the Heavenly King and soared into the clouds. The light wasn¡¯t still. The strong energy kept flowing. It had been there for five days. At the beginning, it hadn¡¯t been as strong as it was then, but as time went by, the light had be thirty-odd yards high and much thicker. People had been puzzled at first, until news came that it was because Ning Haotian wouldplete his solitary confinement soon. The powerful energy couldn¡¯t be held down, so it was emitted, surprising the whole school. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to imagine how powerful he would be after he was released from seclusion. The people of the Redcloud Peak were bing more stressed for each foot the golden light grew. They were living in the Fire Field,pletely ignorant of what had happened to Jiang Chen in the Dragon Field. But they were aware that once Ning Haotianpleted his seclusion, he would resolutely get revenge on Jiang Chen. He could even attack the Hundred Thousand Mountains, because Ning Haotian had be strong enough to show no fear in the face of the majesty of Taoist Priest Skywind! Those of the Jiang Mansion could only hope their young lord would perform a miracle once again. Even Wen Xin and Meng Hao, who weren¡¯t members of the Jiang family, felt pressured, especially Princess Wen Xin, who knew the situation better. She knew the Jiang Mansion could face substantial risk. Jiang Chen had killed the Third Prince and offended the royal family. The royal family couldn¡¯t take the revenge against him directly, but they could exterminate the Jiangs with the aid of the ck Dragon City! Chapter 324

Chapter 324: Tens of Billions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the wide sea of thunder at the Hero Pce... Another fifteen minutes had passed since Jiang Chen had entered the white zone. The disturbance created there was beyond description. It wasn¡¯t exaggerating to say the sea of thunder had been overturned. Elder Thunder was totally shocked. Bang! To Elder Thunder¡¯s surprise, a re suddenly appeared. The white sea of thunder was finally gradually calming down. ¡°This is bad!¡± Elder Thunder was horror-struck when he found he couldn¡¯t sense Jiang Chen¡¯s energy! This could have meant Jiang Chen had disappeared from this world, shook into pieces by thunder. When Elder Thunder was regretting that he hadn¡¯t gone in for the rescue, a figure walked out from there slowly. ¡°What?¡± When Elder Thunder recognized it as Jiang Chen, he was pleasantly surprised, but if Jiang Chen was still alive, why couldn¡¯t he sense his energy? ¡°Gosh!¡± The only possibility that urred to Elder Thunder was that Jiang Chen and the sea of thunder had be one, so his senses were confused. But even he hadn¡¯t achieved such a state yet. It was only Jiang Chen¡¯s first time here, and he had already managed to achieve that. ¡°Elder?¡± Elder Thunder found Jiang Chen walking towards him while he was still in a daze. This time, he wasn¡¯t so surprised. He found itpletely normal that Jiang Chen had merged with the sea of thunder. ¡°Elder, are you here to protect me? Thank you,¡± said Jiang Chen. Elder Thunder had seen many talented disciples at the Hero Pce. Jiang Chen, before him, might have been one of the best. ¡°Not at all. I didn¡¯t do anything. Congrattions,¡± said Elder Thunder. Jiang Chen nodded. He had seeded. He had a small core of thunder in his Qihai. This made his day. ¡°I was too eager for sess and went a little too far. I hope I didn¡¯t do any harm to the wide sea of thunder.¡± The core of thunder in his Qihai wasn¡¯t bigger than the palm of a child¡¯s hand, but Jiang Chen had taken in a great amount of thunder to form it. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. The wide sea of thunder has its own cycle. It has numerous years of thunder umted. What you consumed was only a small part of it.¡± Elder Thunder said generously, ¡°You cane to practice in the wide sea of thunder anytime.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. Although he had a core of thunder and could generate the force of thunder by himself, it wouldn¡¯t keep releasing power without charging. Most importantly, upgrading the core of thunder depended on the wide sea of thunder. ¡°The Hero Pce can be so generous when it¡¯s willing. It¡¯s a pity I don¡¯t have enough time. If I had six months more time, even ten Ning Haotians wouldn¡¯tpare to me.¡± Jiang Chen thought whether he should ask the Hero Pce to allow him to enter the Time Pce to practice for longer, but he had the leaf, the Nine Transformations Elixir, and the wide sea of thunder from them. He had already enjoyed many benefits. If he asked for more, even he himself would feel embarrassed. However, he didn¡¯t know that even if the Hero Pce agreed, he couldn¡¯t enter the Time Pce twice in a year. Otherwise, it would only do him harm, not good. After saying goodbye to Elder Thunder, Jiang Chen went back to his yard. He didn¡¯t want to take a rest. He walked directly to the refitted sailing ship. This ship not only looked different, but its foundation had seen an even greater change. He hadpletely refitted the controls of the ship. Tactic pennants had been ced all over the hull. In this way, the whole ship was under the protection of a defensive tactical formation. He had modeled the ship after the warships of the Over Cloud Pce. It hadn¡¯t been difficult for him, since he had been the designer of those very warships. Those unique warships had be the symbol of the Over Cloud Pce. They had fought all over the world and won many battles. Although this was a refitted war ship, itsprehensive power was much stronger than that of those ancient war ships. Because 500 years had passed, many things had developed, and many rare resources of the old days had be popr. Thanks to this, Jiang Chen, who had been restricted by the limitations of his environment back then, was able to show his true merit. It was interesting that in the Hero Pce¡¯s eyes, this warship had been so damaged by Jiang Chen that it had been scrapped. Some had even gone to the elders and asked them to order Jiang Chen to get rid of it on the grounds that a broken sailing ship had destroyed the beautiful environment of the Hero Pce. If they knew how powerful this ship was, what would they think? Jiang Chen jumped onto the deck and activated the warship. With a muffled sound, the ship started to move more and more violently, like a giant beast stretching itself after waking up from a sound sleep. The hull was emitting a light as bright as mes. The bottom of the hull emitted a brilliant blue light. The giant ship left the ground and flew into the air at a high speed. When it had reached a certain height, the Hero Pce noticed it. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± The ship froze many people¡¯s blood when they saw it. It had looked majestic enough when it was still on the ground. When it was in the air, with the light, it looked much more overwhelming. And it had shown up so suddenly. They thought the Evil Cloud Pce hade to attack them. Not until they saw the ship flying out of the Hero Pce did they realize it must have left from there. ¡°Where does one buy such a ship? How intimidating!¡± ¡°It looks like it¡¯s on fire. Why?¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.¡± Since it wasn¡¯t an enemy attack, the ship became their focus. In many men¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen¡¯s warship was a disy of power. To describe it more concretely, it was as if they had seen a fully armored general whose mount was on fire among thousands of soldiers. Wherever he passed, no one could stop him. Many disciples who could fly followed the ship, trying to figure out who its owner was. To their surprise, after the warship had left the Hero Pce, it suddenly elerated and turned into a beam of light. In an instant, it had arrived at the end of their sights and then disappeared. ¡°No way! How fast!¡± The disciples who had followed were petrified. They could still see the white trail it had left, as though it had torn the sky apart. However, they hadn¡¯t seen the most shocking part. When the ship had arrived somewhere with no people around, it started to disappear bit by bit. A flock of birds didn¡¯t know what had happened. They flew to where the ship had disappeared and all hit something. It turned out that the warship had be invisible, not disappeared. Jiang Chen drove the ship to Zhong Ling Mountain and entered the mountain area quietly, then manipted the tactical formation so that nothing that happened in the mountain could be observed from outside. What Jiang Chen was going to do was load the weapons that had been produced there onto the warship. The cannon that had shocked Yin Shuang had beenpleted. Its surface was gold ted. It didn¡¯t have a carriage yet, but when Jiang Chen carried it onto the ship, it fit into the grooves on the deck perfectly. It turned out the carriage had always been on the ship. It could rotate freely and load cannonballs automatically. The cannon was the ¡°Devastator¡± that had been owned by the Over Cloud Pce in the old days! It could destroy a mountain with one cannonball, and this was only a single part of Project Dark Soldier. It wasn¡¯t even the most amazing part! Jiang Chen looked towards the walls of Zhong Ling Mountain. The key to defeating the ck Dragon City was hidden inside the mountain. He hadpleted the whole Project Dark Soldier, and he had invested tens of billions in it. Chapter 325

Chapter 325: A Trap

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After installing the weapons on the war ship, Jiang Chen was headed back to the Fire Field. Before he left, he went to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce under his real identity and easily bought star grass, rootless water, ghost head mushroom, and nine star ice crystal. These four spiritual herbs were collected in such a short time thanks to the Golden Dragon Card Jiang Chen had. Although he had given the card back to the Hero Pce, the chamber ofmerce didn¡¯t know that yet. Besides, he had paid them in advance, so the whole process was very smooth. Even if anything unexpected happened, Jiang Chen still had Master Chu Yun¡¯s Golden Dragon Card. ¡°Mother, the promise I made to you... I kept it!¡± Jiang Chen put the spiritual herbs into the mustardseed ring. He was so excited that it took him a long time to calm down. A few dayster, he refined the antidote sessfully. By then, the vacation of the short-term disciples of the Sacred Institute had already started. They had returned to their respective hometowns, eager to tell their families and friends about what they had achieved during the past six months. Crimson Moon had also left by machine-operated bird with the other four from the Fire Field. Jiang Chen bade the Hero Pce farewell and left in his warship. To his surprise, as soon as the warship had made it out of the Hero Pce, Ying Wushuang appeared on the ship. She hade to say goodbye to him. She hadn¡¯t seen him since she had run into him and the woman called Crimson Moonst time, but she had learned that both Jiang Chen and Crimson Moon were from the Fire Field, so what she had assumed wasn¡¯t necessarily true. Jiang Chen might not actually be a yboy. He and Crimson Moon could have been a normal couple, so Ying Wushuang realized she had no reason to be angry with him. She knew Jiang Chen was leaving that day, so she hade to bid him farewell. After all, they were friends. ¡°I said terrible things to youst time. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She behaved very naturally and exined the misunderstanding clearly. She said, ¡°There are many yboys from big families in the Sacred Institute. There are also many talented female disciples with no backgrounds. ¡°Especially the short-term female disciples of this year, they wanted to get a leg up. They wanted to stay in the Dragon Field, so it was easy for those yboys to cheat them, but in the end, what they¡¯d been expecting didn¡¯t happen. What¡¯s more, they lost their virginities.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s puzzle was solved. He smiled, ¡°So you thought I was one of those yboys?¡± ¡°Yeah. But I learnedter on that you two have known each other since long ago. You¡¯re from the same ce, so¡ª¡± ¡°We¡¯re not a couple.¡± Jiang Chen interrupted her and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what others think about me, but if there is another person involved, I think I¡¯d better exin it clearly.¡± ¡°So?¡± Ying Wushuang looked confused. How could he exin what she had seen? Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t tell her anymore details, since he had made a deal with Crimson Moon. He just kept looking at her quietly. ¡°All right.¡± Ying Wushuang was more confused when she realized he didn¡¯t want to exin, but she could do nothing about it. She said, ¡°Have a safe trip then.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Then Ying Wushuang left. She watched the warship leaving at a speed beyond her imagination. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to tell me what was going on, but why did he say they weren¡¯t a couple? Is he ying with my emotions?¡± Ying Wushuang murmured. She pouted her red lips involuntarily. She looked angry. No one would believe what they were seeing if they saw her. When Ying Wushuang was seeing Jiang Chen off, the machine-operated bird that Crimson Moon and the others were taking had arrived at the border between the Dragon Field and the Fire Field. Six months had passed. Crimson Moon, Yi Shuihan, Shen Huan, Lu Fei, and Li Hengjing had progressed a lot. Except for Crimson Moon, the other four had all started to develop their extraordinary meridians. It wasn¡¯t asmon to develop extraordinary meridians in the Fire Field as in the Hero Pce. Only a few talented people could manage to hold down their states. Their schools and sects or families would then train them secretly. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how shocked people in the Fire Field would be when they learned about their achievements. That was why the other four didn¡¯t understand the reason why Princess Crimson Moon had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State directly. She had caused a stir in the Sacred Institute on the day she had broken through, although it wasn¡¯t as big as the one Jiang Chen had caused. However, it was weird that the Sacred Institute hadn¡¯t treated her differently; she was treated the same way. They were curious, but due to Princess Crimson Moon¡¯s identity, they didn¡¯t dare ask her. The machine-operated bird flying at high speeds suddenly shook violently. The five people almost fell, not prepared for the movement. They managed to maintain their bnce, then found the machine-operated bird had flown into a shapeless giant and was flying more and more slowly, until they stoppedpletely. The machine-operated bird was still running, but the engine body was smoking. Crimson Moon reacted quickly. She stopped the machine-operated bird so that it wouldn¡¯t explode. Then the five sensed they¡¯d been shrouded by a strong holy awareness. ¡°Jiang Chen isn¡¯t with you?¡± a low voice sounded. The anger in the voice was obvious. The five looked up and saw arge figurending. They found the figure familiar at first. Then they recalled he was, or to be precise, he had been a grand elder of the Natural Law School, Yuan Hong. Due to Jiang Chen, he had been expelled from the school during thepetition held by the Sacred Institute. He had stopped them aggressively and violently. There was killing intent in his eyes. It was obvious he hade to take revenge. Crimson Moon and the other four became even more certain when they saw his appearance. Compared to his looks when he had been a grand elder, he looked downright shabby at that moment. Although nothing except the clothes had been changed, he looked like a different person. ¡°Let me ask you again. Is Jiang Chen with you?¡± Yuan Hong said again. He looked like he was full of hatred. ¡°Senior, Jiang Chen joined the Hero Pce. He didn¡¯te back with us,¡± said Yi Shuihan. ¡°Hero Pce? Huh!¡± Yuan Hong was surprised, then he became even angrier. He had been expelled from the Natural Law School, but Jiang Chen¡¯s future had be brighter instead. He had even joined the Hero Pce. Of course he would get angry. ¡°Go.¡± Yuan Hong didn¡¯t intend to cause them trouble. As he waved his hand, the obstruction in front of the machine-operated bird disappeared. He left them behind and flew towards the Dragon Field. Soon, he was out of their sight. ¡°What should we do? It¡¯s obvious he¡¯s going to kill Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°We¡¯re at the border. It¡¯ll be difficult for both the Natural Law School and the Hero Pce toe to our rescue.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen will definitely take this route. With Yuan Hong¡¯s ability, even a bird won¡¯t be able to escape from him.¡± The five looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what to do. They weren¡¯t Jiang Chen¡¯s friends. On their way to the Sacred Institute, Jiang Chen had caused a big stir, so they had been trying to keep their distance from him. Not until Jiang Chen had won some recognition did they realize they had missed their best chance to be friends with him. Although they weren¡¯t friends, they thought highly of him. Jiang Chen was also the pride of the whole Fire Field. ¡°We have the machine-operated bird. It¡¯s fast enough to notify both sides.¡± ¡°Yeah. Yuan Hong went that way, so we can¡¯t go back to the Sacred Institute. Let¡¯s head for the Natural Law School first.¡± The four men made the decision quickly, but they were petrified when they looked towards Crimson Moon. She was the one in control of the machine-operated bird, since she was the princess. She was Ning Haotian¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and Yuan Hong was Ning Haotian¡¯s master. What would Crimson Moon choose? ¡°We¡¯re not going to the Natural Law School,¡± Crimson Moon said coldly. Chapter 326

Chapter 326: Ning Haotian¡¯s True Color

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While the four were still surprised, Crimson Moon spoke again. ¡°If we go to the Natural Law School now, it¡¯ll take us some time to convince them and even more time for them toe to his rescue, so it would be better to go back to inform Jiang Chen of the situation.¡± This time, Yi Shuihan and the other four were too surprised to speak. Going back? If Yuan Hong found them, who knew what would happen? Jiang Chen was the Natural Law School¡¯s best disciple and a member of the Hero Pce. Despite this, Yuan Hong still wanted to kill him, let alone less important disciples like them. It was safe to notify the Natural Law School. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate to do that, but it was another thing if they had to risk their lives to rescue Jiang Chen. Besides, it was surprising that Ning Haotian¡¯s fianc¨¦e was the one to propose it. ¡°Princess, that¡¯s too dangerous. I think Yuan Hong will lose his mind soon. If we irritate him, it¡¯ll be too risky.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not honorable not to lend a hand, we should also act ording to our abilities.¡± ¡°Since we travelled to the Dragon Field by airship six months ago, Shen Huan was the only one to talk to Jiang Chen. We¡¯ve had no contact with him in the past six months.¡± Except for Li Hengjing, the other three had all refused her proposal. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll let you off.¡± Crimson Moon furrowed her thin eyebrows. She didn¡¯t want to make them. It was for her own sake that she was going to rescue Jiang Chen. Without waiting for the four¡¯s responses, the machine-operated birdnded in the mountains. Yi Shuihan, Lu Fei, and Shen Huan jumped off immediately. Li Hengjing, who had been hesitating, finally made up his mind. He said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The other three were surprised and embarrassed. ¡°Okay.¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t waste any more time. She turned the airship around and drove it in the same direction Yuan Hong had gone. The three watched the machine-operated bird leaving and started to discuss about Crimson Moon¡¯s decision. Although they were men, their curiosity had been piqued and they couldn¡¯t help but gossip. ¡°Why does Jiang Chen¡¯s life matter to Princess Crimson Moon?¡± ¡°Yeah, she was defeated by Jiang Chen in the Sacred Institute¡¯spetition.¡± ¡°And she¡¯s Ning Haotian¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± As they recalled, after arriving at the Sacred Institute, Jiang Chen and Princess Crimson Moon had many conflicts. Could there be sparks between them due to that? ¡°Gosh.¡± Yi Shuihan suddenly saw something. He pointed at the machine-operated bird that hadn¡¯t yet disappeared from their sights. It was stopped again, stuck in the air. Although it was far away, they could see a ck dot over the airship. If they squinted hard enough, they would see it was a person. Undoubtedly, it was Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong had found them out as soon as Crimson Moon flew after him. ¡°After all, he is a Reaching Heaven State.¡± ¡°He¡¯s above Cloud Five, unlike Princess Crimson Moon, who¡¯s still in the initial stage.¡± ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t go.¡± The three men felt lucky that they had decided not to go, not ashamed. After all, it would be a favor if they helped Jiang Chen, but it also made sense if they didn¡¯t. They felt pity for Li Hengjing. Crimson Moon might have been able to survive, but they weren¡¯t as sure about the man ranked first on the Prince List. ¡°Princess, didn¡¯t I ask you to leave?¡± Yuan Hong¡¯s face was extremely sullen. He looked like he was tamping down his anger and could break out at any second. ¡°Senior, we left something behind in the Sacred Institute. We wanted to fetch it,¡± Li Hengjing plucked up the courage to answer Yuan Hong. ¡°Huh.¡± Yuan Hong¡¯s square face looked cold. He didn¡¯t move noticeably, but Li Hengjing¡¯s body shook. Then he paled and spit up blood. ¡°You¡¯re from the Lis. Do you really think in my situation that I¡¯m still afraid of the Lis or any other group? ¡°It¡¯s all because of that damn Jiang Chen. He pushed me into a corner and made the whole world hate me. ¡°Those ridiculous people used to respect me so much, but now, they even dare to make sarcasticments in front of me. ¡°Those who used to bow before me now have the nerve to threaten me!¡± Yuan Hong kept talking. It had been a sunny day, but as he talked, it became cloudy and started to rain. Yuan Hong was a Reaching Heaven State. Even though he wasn¡¯t a grand elder anymore, he was still a powerful man, but Reaching Heaven States also had theirws. His enemies were also Reaching Heaven States. Since he had lost the protection of the Natural Law School, they were alling after him. ¡°Wow!¡± As Yuan Hong¡¯s rage became fiercer, Li Hengjing felt more pain. He kept spitting blood as if he had been physically attacked. Since Crimson Moon had achieved the Reaching Heaven State, she knew he was suffering from Yuan Hong¡¯s attack. His body was being oppressed by what must have felt like a mountain. ¡°Senior, please stop!¡± Crimson Moon said loudly. Her words worked. Li Hengjing could finally breathe, but he was already very weak. ¡°Princess.¡± Yuan Hong squinted and frowned. He said, ¡°You¡¯re my apprentice¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Why are you helping Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not helping him,¡± Crimson Moon argued. ¡°Don¡¯t try to make a fool out of me. I heard what you said.¡± Crimson Moon turned ashen. She had no excuse. ¡°It seems that Jiang Chen¡¯s life is very important to you. You¡¯re even willing to risk your own life?¡± Yuan Hong kept pushing her. Hended slowly. ¡°You¡¯re Haotian¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I won¡¯t hurt you, but if you betray Haotian, I¡¯ll torture you to death as cruelly as possible!¡± Crimson Moon became even paler. Her chest was heaving up and down rapidly, but she still found it difficult to breathe. ¡°Senior!¡± Crimson Moon bit the tip of her tongue. The taste of blood filled her mouth, which grounded her. She took the chance to ask, ¡°How did you know we woulde back today and go this way?¡± The world was so big, and they were travelling by airship, so they didn¡¯t have to consider factors such as terrain for the trip, but if they flew without navigation, they could severely deviate from their destination. So they had used the same route they¡¯d used six months earlier. Both the route and the date were a secret, known solely by her and the other four. They had only informed their families of such information. It was quite possible that Yuan Hong had been sent by the Xia Dynasty. He could even have been sent by Ning Haotian to kill Jiang Chen. She had considered such a possibility at the beginning, which was why she was willing to risk her own life to help Jiang Chen. The royal family knows Jiang Chen is a member of the Hero Pce. They wouldn¡¯t do that, but if he was killed due to an old rivalry, the Hero Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything about it. And the ck Dragon City doesn¡¯t know that he joined the Hero Pce yet. Although Crimson Moon was proud and arrogant, she wasn¡¯t stupid. After weighing and considering, she was almost sure it was the ck Dragon City behind Yuan Hong¡¯s appearance. Ning Haotian had probably arranged it personally. No, no way. Crimson Moon refused to think about such a possibility. In her eyes, Ning Haotian was an upright genius. Despite the affair with the holy pulses, she still believed it had been the ck Dragon City¡¯s decision that Ning Haotian had been forced to ept. Assassinations like this didn¡¯tply with her impression of him. If Jiang Chen was killed by her fianc¨¦ in a life-or-death fight, she wouldn¡¯t me her fianc¨¦ for losing the method to develop her extraordinary meridians. But this... Haotian, is the man Jiang Chen described truly you? Suddenly, Yuan Hong said something, and her pupils dted. ¡°Princess, looks like you¡¯ve figured something out. I can¡¯t let you live now.¡± Chapter 327

Chapter 327: Kill Yuan Hong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How dare you?¡± Crimson Moon waspletely shocked. She hadn¡¯t expected Yuan Hong to be so crazy. What he had said further confirmed her assumptions. Although Yuan Hong had left the Natural Law School, he was still Ning Haotian¡¯s master. Of course he would act in his apprentice¡¯s best interests. If people knew Ning Haotian was behind the assassination of a Hero Pce disciple, despite their old disagreements, he would be in major trouble. That being said, Ning Haotian didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen was a member of the Hero Pce. He didn¡¯t know Crimson Moon would risk her life to protect Jiang Chen, either, so Yuan Hong had decided to kill her by himself. It wasn¡¯t a wise idea! ¡°Yuan Hong, if you kill me, Ning Haotian will lose his connection to the royal family, and the ck Dragon City will lose its strongest protection!¡± Yuan Hong hesitated for a while. Soon, he smiled cunningly, as if he had figured something out. ¡°That¡¯s better than letting Jiang Chen have protection from the royal family!¡± Crimson Moon wanted to exin, but she knew Yuan Hong wouldn¡¯t listen to her. She was anxious. She wanted to manipte the machine-operated bird, but no matter how hard she tried, the bird didn¡¯t move at all. It was smoking more and more each second. Yuan Hong felt disdainful towards Crimson Moon¡¯s struggle. It was a piece of cake for him to kill a Reaching Heaven State in the initial phase, but before attacking Crimson Moon, he was attracted to the curve of her body. His cold look became lurid. I¡¯m going to kill her anyway. What if... He put his thought into action right away. The current Yuan Hong didn¡¯t have many concerns. As soon as he pointed at Crimson Moon, her body was frozen like it was stuck in a shapeless maic field. The red dress on her fell to pieces immediately. Crimson Moon screamed. She only had her underwear left. The majority of her fair skin was exposed, as clear as a perfect gemstone. ¡°Princess!¡± Li Hengjing, although seriously injured, tried hard to get to his feet. He draped his coat over Crimson Moon and stood before her to protect her. He said furiously, ¡°How dare you offend the princess?!¡± It turned out he had chosen to take the adventure with Crimson Moon for the beautiful princess¡¯s sake, not Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Yuan Hong had been enjoying watching Crimson Moon¡¯s body. He shouted and pointed his finger at Li Hengjing. The light given off by his finger was like a string of white silk, intending to take Li Hengjing¡¯s life. Li Hengjing had nowhere to escape, and he was too weak to fight back. The only thing he could do was to wait for his death. He felt the world spin around, in a trance. He thought his death hade, but when the spinning stopped, he realized it wasn¡¯t his time yet. He opened his eyes and found he had been moved. He could still see Yuan Hong and the light that had missed him. It hadn¡¯t only missed him; Crimson Moon and the machine-operated bird had also been saved. ¡°Princess...¡± Li Hengjing looked back and was petrified. He saw Crimson Moon freezing up. She opened her eyes wide, as if she¡¯d seen something unbelievable. He looked in the same direction and felt the same as Crimson Moon. An airship, the most majestic and most fantastic one he had ever seen, was flying over slowly. The ship wasn¡¯t very big, but it gave off the feeling that it could destroy a tower ship easily. Yuan Hong was shocked, too. He flew higher and overlooked the deck. Soon, he saw someone. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Yuan Hong suddenly shouted. He was giving off a terrifying energy. ¡°I heard you wanted to see me,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He didn¡¯t look scared at all. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to see you. I want to kill you!¡± Yuan Hong¡¯s voice was frightening. He was like an evil spirit. It was easy to imagine just how much he hated Jiang Chen. ¡°Elder, your mentality doesn¡¯t seem so good. If you don¡¯t adjust yourself in time, you¡¯ll not only be spellbound, but also lose your life.¡± Jiang Chen was provoking him intentionally by calling him elder. ¡°I¡¯ll calm down once I kill you.¡± Then Yuan Hong pointed his finger again. An azure light was shot out as if it was an arrow. ¡°You¡¯ll fail. Pity.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dodge. He took the attack head-on and smashed the light to pieces with his sword. ¡°What?¡± Yuan Hong was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to have made such significant progress. The anger in his heart red up, and his face became more and more sullen. ¡°You have improved after your short-term study, but do you think you¡¯re already good enough to be my rival?¡± said Yuan Hong. His previous attack hadn¡¯t been very serious, yet he thought he could kill Jiang Chen with it. ¡°You¡¯re already a dead man,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Haha, ridiculous!¡± Of course, Yuan Hong didn¡¯t believe him. His qi was moving all over his body. The strong energy was even disturbing the universe. He hadpletely dominated everything within 300 feet. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± At this moment, Crimson Moon and Li Hengjing pulled the machine-operated bird up and yelled out, ¡°Yuan Hong is in Cloud Seven of the Reaching Heaven State. Don¡¯t push yourself so hard. Let¡¯s go!¡± Both of them had witnessed many of Jiang Chen¡¯s miracles, but those had been inpetitions. The current situation waspletely different. Yuan Hong was a real, powerful man who could destroy the universe. ¡°Demon Killing Finger!¡± Before Jiang Chen could respond, Yuan Hong attacked first. The light between his index and middle fingers was so bright that it even outshone the sun. ¡°Princess!¡± Li Hengjing hurried to shout. This finger attack would not only attack Jiang Chen, but destroy the whole ship. The machine-operated bird could have been affected, too. Crimson Moon knew that. She was controlling the machine-operated bird, which wasn¡¯t far away from being scrapped, to move backward. When Yuan Hong pointed his finger, it seemed like he intended to pierce through the ground like a knife. Soon, the light hit the hull, swallowing the ship like mes. Undoubtedly, Jiang Chen, still on the ship, would die. However, when the light had disappeared, Crimson Moon and Li Hengjing were shocked to find the unique warship was still in perfect condition. The light had been warded off when it was ten-odd yards away from the hull. The ship hadn¡¯t suffered any damage, although it hadn¡¯t backed away. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Yuan Hong had considered many consequences before his attack. He had thought Jiang Chen might be able to survive, but in each of his assumptions, he was certain that at least the warship would be destroyed. ¡°I told you that you¡¯d die today.¡± Jiang Chen jumped up and stood in the air. He wasn¡¯t going to attack. He had even drawn back his sword. Under confused gazes, the warship began to move. A door in the hull opened, and iron lumps of all shapes flew out. These iron lumps looked like parts to somethingrger, their edges jagged. When they fell on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, they pieced together perfectly and formed a piece of spiritual armor. Like the ship, it was the most amazing spiritual armor they had seen. It was very heavy, causing Jiang Chen to be sixteen-feet-tall in it. This was why Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t put it on directly. It didn¡¯t look very charming, nor did it have any pattern, but with a closer look, one could see the beauty of the metal used to create it. Its smooth curves were encouraging and inspiring. Jiang Chen raised his left hand. A giant sword was growing from out of his hand. ¡°Die.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t trash-talk. He ran towards Yuan Hong at an amazingly high speed. Ah! Crimson Moon and Li Hengqing didn¡¯t see what had happened. They only heard Yuan Hong¡¯s scream. They vaguely saw Yuan Hong raising his hand to fight back, but in a second, his broken arm was iling in the air. ¡°Perfect, let¡¯s make you Project Dark Soldier¡¯s first target.¡± Chapter 328

Chapter 328: Before the Big Fight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen, in heavy armor, holding a heavy sword, had injured Yuan Hong severely with his impressive power. This was the power of Project Dark Soldier. Jiang Chen was going to deal with the whole ck Dragon City using it. Yuan Hong hade ignorantly, courting death unknowingly. With one arm cut off, his position as a Cloud Seven waspletely gone. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yuan Hong was a tough guy who had experienced many fights. Although he had lost one arm, he pointed at Jiang Chen¡¯s chest firmly with the other hand. This pointing attack had great prating power. It could pierce through any section of a mountain, no matter how wide. His finger was aimed at Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. The piercing and strong energy was focused and emitted at that one single point. Crack. Yuan Hong heard an unexpected sound and saw the attack had hit nothing. He felt a sharp pain in two of his fingers. They were almost broken, but they had only left a light mark on the armor. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the shocked and frightened Yuan Hong and sneered. ¡°Run!¡± Yuan Hong didn¡¯t argue. He turned around to run away immediately. He was running so fast that he turned into a blur of light, but soon, Crimson Moon saw him end up the same as the machine-operated bird, stopped by a shapeless barrier. Although he tried hard to fly past it, he was stuck there. ¡°You want to leave already?¡± Jiang Chen said with disdain. ¡°Tactical formation? How could there be a tactical formation in the air?!¡± Yuan Hong was sweating, entirely panicked. He hade to kill Jiang Chen, but in the end, he would be killed by thetter. Suddenly, he turned around and stared at the warship. The tactical formation stopping him was being emitted from the warship. ¡°The ship... Where did you get that ship?!¡± Yuan Hong shouted desperately. Weapons that could kill Reaching Heaven States weren¡¯t average items that could be owned by just anyone. ¡°I built it.¡± Jiang Chen came up to him, raising his giant sword. Yuan Hong was shocked when he heard the answer. He felt conflicted. Unfortunately, before he could express it, the giant sword had struck down. A Cloud Seven of the Reaching Heaven State had died this tragically! The dead body fell, his blood raining down. Crimson Moon and Li Hengjing were petrified. They couldn¡¯t believe what they¡¯d seen. The heavy armor on Jiang Chen¡¯s body started to disassemble. It separated into pieces once again and went back to the warship. The heavy armor was part of Project Dark Soldier. It was also where the name hade from. It was called Dark Soldier Armor. Soldiers in the heavy armor were called dark soldiers. Only a few groups in the Over Cloud Pce were powerful enough to organize their own dark soldier troop. This was first and foremost because the necessary materials were extremely precious, not to mention the secret casting technique. Maybe to build one set of such armor would be possible, but what about 100 sets, or even 1,000? In the Sacred Zone, thergest dark soldier troop consisted of only 362 soldiers. Jiang Chen had twelve sets of Dark Soldier Armor on his warship. The one he had worn was the one meant for generals. Jiang Chen caught Yuan Hong¡¯s dead body before it fell onto the ground and threw him onto the warship. After all this had been done, he looked towards the two on the machine-operated bird. ¡°That machine-operated bird is practically broken. Get onboard,¡± Jiang Chen said. Crimson Moon and Li Hengjing didn¡¯t hesitate to board the ship. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± Crimson Moon was about to speak when the letters she was carrying with her flew out and fell in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. ¡°What was that for?¡± she said unhappily. The letter was how the Xia Dynastymunicated with others. When a written letter had been burnt, the other end of themunication would receive it. ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve seen how powerful the warship is. Before I finish what I¡¯m going to finish, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to stay on the ship for some time,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, the princess was trying to help you!¡± said Li Hengjing. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I know why she tried to help me. I know why you tried to help, too. Besides, you didn¡¯t really do anything. I ended up rescuing you instead.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± Li Hengjing still tried to argue. ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you. Actually, you don¡¯t have another choice,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him. Crimson Moon rolled her eyes. Something urred to her. She said, ¡°Are you going to attack the ck Dragon City to rescue your father?¡± If she hadn¡¯t witnessed the power of the warship, Crimson Moon wouldn¡¯t believe that was even an option. ¡°Yeah. If the ck Dragon City is informed and has the time to prepare, it¡¯ll be unfavorable for me,¡± said Jiang Chen. Not until then did Li Hengjing understand why Jiang Chen was going to hold him and Princess Crimson Moon hostage. ¡°The ck Dragon City is different from Yuan Hong. To attack a city is different from killing a person. Can your ship handle it?¡± asked Crimson Moon. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern.¡± Crimson Moon was angry, since he had refused to tell her and acted like she was prying. ¡°If you attack the ck Dragon City, Haotian will attack your n, too,¡± said Crimson Moon. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going back to the Natural Law School first to deal with him.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s confidence shocked Crimson Moon. She said, ¡°The Natural Law School won¡¯t allow you to use the warship to attack him.¡± ¡°Did I say I would use the warship? You just stay here and watch how your fianc¨¦ dies by my hand.¡± When he was finished speaking, he elerated the ship. In only a few seconds, the ship was flying several times faster than the machine-operated bird had been. At this moment, at the Natural Law School... Everyone was surprised to see the golden light suddenly disappear from the Peak of the Heavenly King. It was returned back to the peak. Then a thunder-like st from the Peak of the Heavenly King suddenly broke the silence. Air billowed out powerfully and spread everywhere. Ning Haotian hadpleted his ordered seclusion! It dawned on the whole Natural Law School. Many disciples were very excited about it. At the same time, the Red Cloud Peak was also in chaos. Airships kept arriving. ¡°Jiangs, you rats,e out!¡± ¡°Jiang Feng, you bullied my apprentice brother. Come fight me!¡± ¡°The Jiangs are barbarians from the Hundred Thousand Mountains. There has been an increase in theft at the Natural Law School since your arrival. Today, I¡¯m going to investigate it thoroughly.¡± The arrival of these disciples was unexpected. They hade to pick a fight, raining down curses on the people of the Red Cloud Peak and the Jiangs. In their minds, the Jiangs were all unforgivable criminals. Later, they started to speak with one voice and request the same thing. They requested the Red Cloud Peak remove the tactical formation and let them in to talk through the problems between them. The Red Cloud Peak wasn¡¯t inhabited by idiots. They knew once they lost the protection of the tactical formation, the others could do anything to them. Maybe they wouldn¡¯t be ughtered inside the school grounds, but those people were so aggressive that they would at least disable or injure them, driving them away from the Natural Law School eventually. And then it would be their end. They felt desperate that none of the elders had shown up although it was so chaotic. Fortunately, we¡¯ve sent some people back to the Southwind Ridge, Fan Tu thought to himself at the Red Cloud Peak. After the emergence of the light, he had a hunch that something would happen, so he had simultaneously sent some disciples back to the Jiang Mansion and called in Wind Move Guards to help. Once we¡¯ve driven out of the Natural Law School, the Southwind Ridge will be disconnected from the school. The Southwind Ridge will face a catastrophe. Fan Tu felt sad at the thought. He hoped the young lord wouldn¡¯te back, because even if he came back, nothing would change, but as long as the young lord was alive, it meant the Southwind Ridge hadn¡¯t beenpletely destroyed and could rise again one day. Chapter 329

Chapter 329: Humiliation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hey all you at the Red Cloud Peak, do you think you¡¯ll be safe as long as you don¡¯t turn off the tactical formation? That¡¯s too na?ve!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll burn an incense stick. If you don¡¯t switch off the tactical formation before it burns out, we¡¯ll ask Apprentice Brother Ning Haotian toe. He justpleted his solitary confinement.¡± ¡°Right. The Red Cloud Peak hasmitted so many crimes. Today we¡¯ll settle all of them together!¡± Those people became more annoyed when they didn¡¯t get any response from the Red Cloud Peak, so they made a final offer. Ning Haotian had already started to n the whole event when the golden light had appeared at the Peak of the Heavenly King. Kill Jiang Chen and wipe out the Southwind Ridge¡ªthese were his goals. Only in this way could he wash away the shame Jiang Chen had brought him. But the Red Cloud Peak belonged to the Natural Law School. He couldn¡¯t attack it without any reason. Although their current excuses were also ridiculous, at least they had excuses. At the Red Cloud Peak, Meng Hao, Fan Tu, Jiang Feng, and some others gathered together to discuss a countermeasure. ¡°Hold on. Hold on until we can¡¯t anymore,¡± Fan Tu said helplessly. ¡°Yeah, hold on until Jiang Chenes back!¡± Meng Hao didn¡¯t lose hope. His eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Even elders in the Reaching Heaven State couldn¡¯t crack the tactical formation. Maybe Ning Haotian won¡¯t be able to, either.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not holding on until young lordes back, but until the Southwind Ridge has enough time to retreat,¡± Fan Tu nced at him and said lowly. Meng Hao and Wen Xin were surprised. It seemed the Jiangs had lost all of their hope. ¡°Jiang Feng, why are you staying here?¡± Meng Hao asked curiously. During their stay at the Red Cloud Peak, they had be friends. ¡°If I leave, the ck Dragon City will know what we¡¯re nning and they¡¯ll put the Southwind Ridge under siege now,¡± Jiang Feng said seriously. Meng Hao took a deep breath, appreciating his forethought. ¡°Why don¡¯t you expect Jiang Chen toe to our rescue?¡± Wen Xin couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°Princess, of course we¡¯re confident in young lord, but six months is too short a time. ¡°I trust him. Young lord could be a Reaching Heaven State, but there is an initial phase in the Reaching Heaven State. After that, it¡¯s Cloud One. ¡°Ning Haotian has broken through the initial phase, his state has enhanced, and he has an inheritance. ¡°Even if we count on young lord and expect the least of Ning Haotian, they¡¯re not currently on the same level.¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t know what to say, but when she had thought it through, she realized something sounded off. ¡°But Jiang Chen wille back anyway,¡± said Wen Xin. As far as Wen Xin knew, Jiang Chen, no matter how great the gap between Ning Haotian and him, wouldn¡¯t leave his nsmen behind anyway. Fan Tu suddenly turned pale when he was about to speak. So did the others. The ground was shaking violently. They ran out and found the whole Red Cloud Peak was shaking, mountain rocks falling to the ground. Seeing the Red Cloud Peak in such a mess, the disciples of the Natural Law School in the air burst intoughter. The buildings that had been finely decorated by Jiang Chen were destroyed, many injured in the process. There was a majestic figure on the peak. While he was waving his arms, the disturbance in the Red Cloud Peak was getting fiercer. It was Ning Haotian, who was finally free! He didn¡¯t look any different, still as arrogant and aggressive as ever. As he manipted the haloes of heaven in his Qihai, a strong energy distorted the air around him. ¡°He¡¯s cracking the tactical formation with brute force!¡± Fan Tu used the tactical formation to attack as soon as he realized this. However, the demon lord generated from the tactical formation was stomped to pieces when it had just formed. It never had the chance to show its power. In the end, the tactical formation was pushed to its limit, then it broke down as a small tear appeared. The disciples of the Natural Law School who had followed Ning Haotian there started to cheer and intruded into the Red Cloud Peak recklessly. After cracking the tactical formation, Ning Haotian dered the fate of the Red Cloud Peak. He wasn¡¯t going to do it in person, so he returned to the Peak of the Heavenly King. ¡°As a disciple here, Jiang Chen deployed such a brutal killing formation. His wild ambition is obvious. ¡°With the backup of this tactical formation, he has been indulging his nsmen. He has made the Red Cloud Peak the shame of the Natural Law School and has incurred public wrath. ¡°Today, the Red Cloud Peak will be removed from the Natural Law School. The people Jiang Chen brought here will all be driven out. ¡°Before that, we¡¯ll settle all of the crimes they¡¯vemitted.¡± The disciples that had intruded into the Red Cloud Peak kept sneering and gathered the Jiangs together. ¡°What are you up to?!¡± Meng Hao shouted angrily. Someone jumped out of the crowd immediately. His tone was unkind. His look was cunning. ¡°Meng Hao, you took some panaceas from me through a nasty trick. I¡¯m guessing you haven¡¯t forgotten about it, have you?¡± ¡°It was because you¡¯re not good enough...¡± Meng Hao refuted immediately. A man came up to him suddenly, a whooshing sounding from the air. Meng Hao made an effort to raise his arm to defend himself, but he was knocked down right away. He could feel nothing in his arm. ¡°My apprentice brother said you did it, so you did it,¡± the attacker said coldly. A simr thing happened to Jiang Feng, too. They were using all kinds of excuses to justify their attacks. ¡°Stop!¡± Fan Tu came forward and shouted in a rage, ¡°You want to drive us away. Okay. We¡¯ll go! As for your usations, let¡¯s go to the Hall of Penal Law to sort them out.¡± ¡°How dare you! Even now, you¡¯re still being so unreasonable and rude. Apprentice Brother Ning Haotian was right. You¡¯re just barbarians from the mountains.¡± ¡°Let me teach him a lesson!¡± A group of disciplesunched an attack without giving Fan Yu any time to react. They didn¡¯t want to reason with him at all. Fortunately, Fan Yu¡¯s fist wasn¡¯t weak, either. He wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage at all, although he was fighting against two people by himself. ¡°Useless thing. Let me do it!¡± another disciple said. His fame was different from the others, as he was in the peak of thete stage. He threw his palm towards Fan Tu directly. Fan Tu was only in thepleted middle stage. He flew back as soon as the attack was sent. ¡°Uncle Fan!¡± ¡°Steward Fan!¡± Jiang Feng and a Wind Move Guard ran to him to check his injuries. The troublemakers started to cheer for the man that had knocked Fan Tu down. ¡°Apprentice Brother Liu Yongliang is ranked fourth on the Talent List. He deserves this rank!¡± ¡°Only one palm attack and that savage man was knocked down.¡± It turned out that this disciple in the peak of thete stage was in the top ten on the Talent List. He had been practicing in seclusion. Not until recently had he returned to the public once again. He was a follower of Ning Haotian. ¡°Stop it. The Jiangs will leave the Natural Law School. As for the losses and grievances you mentioned, you cane to me!¡± Wen Xin didn¡¯t expect these people to go so far as to humiliate the Jiangs to that extent. She came forward right away. During the preceding weeks, she had a made lots of progress. She was already a Mental Wander State in thete stage. Besides, she was a princess. Her identity helped her psych people out, but since she was only the daughter of a duke, some people didn¡¯t take her seriously andughed, like Liu Yongliang. ¡°Since you¡¯ve spoken, princess, of course it¡¯s no problem for us. As long as these barbarians kneel down and beg for our mercy, we¡¯ll let them go,¡± said Liu Yongliang. ¡°Haha, right. We¡¯ll let them go if they kneel down and repent.¡± ¡°This is the biggest tolerance we can show these barbarians!¡± Many disciples went along with him. They spoke in agreement, one by one. ¡°You wish!¡± Fan Tu stood up and growled. The Wind Move Guards all took their weapons out. ¡°Look, princess, these barbarians are asking to die!¡± Liu Yong said with a cold smile. Chapter 330

Chapter 330: How Powerful Are You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wen Xin looked towards Fan Tu. From thetter¡¯s expression, she knew it would be impossible for him to kneel down. During her stay there, she hade to know these mountain people better. They weren¡¯t crazy and bloody people as the rumors said, but they were firm and stubborn. ¡°Liu Yongliang, are you sure you want to go that far?!¡± Wen Xin stood in front of Fan Tu and the other Jiangs, staring at Liu Yongliang. ¡°How about this, princess? If you can take one palm attack from me, I¡¯ll let them go. How does that sound?¡± said Liu Yongliang. ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Xin was surprised. He had said it in a very casual way, but she could feel the coldness hidden in his small eyes. The crowd looked at each other, expecting her answer. Liu Yongliang was in the peak of thete stage. Wen Xin was in the beginning of thete stage. They had a huge gap between them, but it was still possible for her to take a palm attack from him. ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Xin thought that in the worst case scenario, she would be injured, but even if that happened, she would be able to get through it and recover. ¡°Princess!¡± Jiang Feng and others shouted in gratitude. At the same time, they felt ashamed that they needed a woman to fight for them. Wen Xin gnashed her teeth and stood opposite Liu Yongliang. She said, ¡°Bring it on!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Yongliang didn¡¯t waste his time talking. When heunched the attack, his smile became bigger, but when he had taken a step forward, Wen Xin¡¯s heart sank, because she knew this was going to be a serious attack. Wen Xin couldn¡¯t remember whether there were any conflicts between them that could have made Liu Yongliang want to pull out all the stops. Liu Yongliang, who had formed forty-nine holy points, almost replicated the savagery the Third Prince had shown in the Sacred Institute¡¯spetition. The palm attack carried a powerful energy. Wen Xin was almost broken down by it. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for the next couple of months. Wen Xin was manipting all of her forces while thinking. ¡°Princess, me yourself for that. You¡¯ve been with Jiang Chen since the beginning. This is what Apprentice Brother Ning wants!¡± Suddenly, Liu Yongliang¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Huh!¡± Wen Xin tumbled to the realization, but she didn¡¯t regret her choices. She was surprised Ning Haotian was so repentant. ¡°Here it is!¡± Liu Yongliang changed the position of his hands when he was close enough to Wen Xin. The energy soared again. The energy in his left hand formed a giant elephant, while that in his right hand became a fierce tiger. The elephant and the tiger attacked together, their target Wen Xin. ¡°That¡¯s so powerful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the strength of number four on the Talent List!¡± Liu Yongliang felt verycent. He said proudly, ¡°Princess, you¡¯ll know how powerful I am from this palm attack!¡± Wen Xin gnashed her teeth and raised her hands to take the attack. Liu Yongliang was much more aggressive than Wen Xin. In other people¡¯s eyes, Wen Xin¡¯s efforts would be in vain. She wouldn¡¯t be a match for Liu Yongliang. Bang! When the two palms collided, a crack appeared on the ground between them. The released power of the attack turned into a strong wind, blowing everywhere. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, the site was shrouded in silence. After the attack, nothing had happened to Wen Xin. She looked totally fine. She was still where she had been standing. The most interesting thing was that even she herself was surprised. ¡°Powerful? How powerful are you?¡± An unexpected voice came from behind Wen Xin. Not until then did people notice there was someone standing behind her, supporting her back with his hands. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± They were familiar with that face. They weren¡¯t mistaken. Wen Xin sensed something, causing her to want to look back. To her surprise, with a push from the hands on her back, she felt a strong energy injected into her body, then emitting from her arms. Liu Yongliang screamed. He flew into the air, spitting blood. When he fell, he passed out due to the impact. ¡°Gosh!¡± Many people took a deep breath. This was true power! ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Young lord!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± The Red Cloud Peak surrounded him in pleasant surprise, their eyes glowing. Jiang Chen had arrived just in time. Even Fan Tu, who hadn¡¯t wanted Jiang Chen toe back, was extremely excited. ¡°This is bad. Go.¡± The troublemakers were frightened of Jiang Chen. He wasn¡¯t a kind person in the slightest. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go?¡± Jiang Chen shouted coldly. Some people were hesitating. Others thought it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to stop all of them, so they had been about to leave anyway. ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Chen grasped the handle of his ck knife with his left hand. The reverse-de knife was out again. ¡°A Limitless Sword Attack!¡± In the blink of an eye, the knees of everyone present, those who had stayed put and those who had jumped onto the airship, were severely injured. They knelt down one by one. ¡°Repent what you did wrong.¡± Then Jiang Chen went back to where he had been standing and put the ck knife back into its sheath. Many people tried to stand up, but they felt numb and weak in the knees. ¡°Mighty young master!¡± Wind Move Guards raised their arms to cheer at what they had seen. He had vented their anger for them. ¡°You¡¯re still the same. How did you survive in the Sacred Institute with that character?¡± Wen Xin joked. She was very happy. ¡°I¡¯m charming. What can I do? I¡¯m very popr at the Sacred Institute,¡± said Jiang Chen. If Wen Xin ever had the chance to go to the Sacred Institute to take a look for herself, what would she think? ¡°Wait. Why is my Red Cloud Peak such a mess?!¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen see the damage the Red Cloud Peak had suffered. His question reminded people that it wasn¡¯t time to feel happy just yet. Fan Tu said seriously, ¡°Young lord, I didn¡¯t turn on the tactical formation in time to fight against the enemy, because there were too many people shouting outside, and I was afraid to harm the innocent. Ning Haotian took his chance and cracked it.¡± ¡°Ning Haotian? So he did it. Are you all right? Are you injured?¡± Jiang Chen asked in a caring tone. ¡°Young master, two guards were hit by rocks,¡± a Wind Move Guard said. Jiang Chen treated his n¡¯s injuries personally. No wonder they¡¯re so loyal, Wen Xin thought when she saw this other side of Jiang Chen. After that, Jiang Chen looked towards the Peak of the Heavenly King and said, ¡°He had the nerve to destroy my Red Cloud Peak, so I won¡¯t allow him to enjoy his Peak of the Heavenly King, either!¡± ¡°Young lord, don¡¯t act recklessly. Ning Haotianpleted his ordered seclusion today. Before that...¡± Fan Tu told him what had happened at the Peak of the Heavenly King. ¡°A golden light? Haha, that¡¯s the energy of the ck tortoise being used sess. It took him several days and nights to absorb it. Without holy pulses, he¡¯s a piece of crap.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He looked at the nervous people around him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a Reaching Heaven State, too. I¡¯m already in Cloud Two.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°How did you achieve it so fast?!¡± Meng Hao, Wen Xin, and the others were all shocked, especially Fan Tu. He had said Jiang Chen might have been in the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State in the best case scenario, when in fact, he had already achieved Cloud Two. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t told them that he had developed eight extraordinary meridians, his holy pulses had all recovered, and he had formed a core of thunder in his Qihai. If he told them, he was afraid that so much information could cause their brains to break down. ¡°So I¡¯vee back this time to settle the score with Ning Haotian. Now that he¡¯s attacked first, I won¡¯t show him any mercy, either.¡± Jiang Chen nced at those kneeling on the ground and said, ¡°If you stand up without my order, whatever happens, you¡¯ll be the ones to me.¡± Then he flew towards the Peak of the Heavenly King. Chapter 331

Chapter 331: Come out and Go to Hell!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Haotian, after cracking the tactical formation deployed at the Red Cloud Peak, came to the least eye-catching mountain in the Natural Law School. By then, neither Jiang Chen nor the Southwind Ridge were on his mind. Although the holy pulses havepletely disappeared from my body, I¡¯m already powerful enough to be ranked on the Master List. I¡¯m the only person qualified to be the leader of the Natural Law School! Ning Haotian¡¯s ambition was still limited to the Fire Field¡ªbing the leader, marrying the princess of the Xia Dynasty, ruling the whole Fire Field, and being the strongest person there. When he was less than a hundred yards away from the mountain, a passage opened. Ning Haotian threw his shoulders back and went in excitedly. He didn¡¯t know that an unexpected visitor had arrived at the Peak of the Heavenly King. The disciples of the Peak of the Heavenly King were still celebrating Ning Haotian¡¯s return. It was usible that his loyal followers would see countless benefits after he became the leader. Suddenly, a growl exploded in the sky over them. ¡°Ning Haotian,e out and go to hell!¡± They were given a good scare and looked into the sky with incredulous looks. Who would be so audacious on Ning Haotian¡¯s big day? However, when those angry men recognized the familiar figure, they were all petrified. No one knew what to think. It was Jiang Chen, the most peculiar disciple in the Natural Law School. He had earned his fame in the Fire Field at thepetition of the Sacred Institute and be the strongest person on the Eternal me List. ¡°He came back today. Is he really Apprentice Brother Ning¡¯s sworn enemy?¡± ¡°I guess he doesn¡¯t know yet how strong Apprentice Brother Ning is now.¡± ¡°He looks so angry. Has hee because of the Red Cloud Peak?¡± These disciples weren¡¯t panicked after their surprise. No matter how excellent Jiang Chen was, they wouldn¡¯t be worried as long as Ning Haotian was with them. But still, no one had the nerve to respond. After all, it was Jiang Chen, the crazy man who had cut the Third Prince¡¯s head off in front of the Xia Dynasty. ¡°You¡¯re noting out? Okay!¡± Jiang Chen flew towards the Peak of the Heavenly King directly. A defensive formation was turned on immediately. Until the emergence of the Red Cloud Peak, the tactical formation of the Peak of the Heavenly King had been the most powerful in the Natural Law School. It took Ning Haotian a great effort to have it deployed, not to prevent his peak from being attacked, but to show his nobility. However, it couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen. Many disciples had realized this. In their eyes, Jiang Chen had magic powers. He seemed incapable of nothing, always beyond expectations. As they expected, Jiang Chen was holding a formation disk in his right hand and a sword in his left hand, flying up and down the Peak of the Heavenly King. He was emitting a powerful energy while moving. As he brandished his sword, the energy of the sword soared into the air. ¡°Gorgeous!¡± They hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen for half a year, but it seemed that he had improved greatly. Soon, the peak began to shake. It looked like the mountain was about to copse, rming countless birds and beasts. Dust soared into the air like smoke signals, which caught the attention of the disciples of the Natural Law School. When they realized it wasing from the Peak of the Heavenly King, exmations could be heard in every corner of the school. Other disciples travelled there in a hurry to see what was going on. The Peak of the Heavenly King was in total chaos. Not only did houses copse and rocks fall, but the whole mountain was disintegrating. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The Natural Law School didn¡¯t stay out of it. Several strong energies showed up to stop Jiang Chen from cracking the tactical formation. Jiang Chen stopped for a moment. The disciples there finally had a chance to gasp for breath and run madly out of the Peak of the Heavenly King. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± There were elders and grand elders among those who hade. They were surprised to see that it was Jiang Chen who had attacked the peak. Each of the grand elders there were strangers to Jiang Chen. He hadn¡¯t seen any of them before. He knew grand elders responsible for managing the Natural Law School were reced regrly. Grand elders that had retired from their posts would go to the most secret ce of the Natural Law School to practice. But among the other elders, there was one person he recognized¡ªElder An, Li Qin¡¯s master. Since her application for grand elder had been rejected and she was demoted to reserve elder due to Jiang Chen, her position in the school had gotten lower and lower. Seeing Jiang Chen again reopened her old wounds. ¡°Hehe, when my Red Cloud Peak was attacked, the Natural Law School did nothing. Now that the Peak of the Heavenly King is in crisis, so many elders havee. I really miss the Natural Law School,¡± Jiang Chen sneered. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°How dare you! You know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really a tough egg, just as the rumor said.¡± Three grand elders responded one by one. Their attitudes had proven they were with Ning Haotian. ¡°Jiang Chen, you attacked the Peak of the Heavenly King as soon as you came back and almost killed the disciples here. Are you able to take responsibility for what you did?¡± Elder An shouted. ¡°Elder An, you¡¯re missing the point and diverting people¡¯s attention. You¡¯re just as skilled in nder as before,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Elder An had already been impatient. She attacked him directly as soon as he finished speaking. This time, no one stopped her! A cold smile appeared on Elder An¡¯s face. Li Qin, as your master, I¡¯ll get revenge for you today! Her killing intent emerged at this thought. The sword in her hand was moving cruelly from a unique angle, intent on taking Jiang Chen¡¯s life. The grand elders around nced at each other and didn¡¯t try to stop her. ¡°Elder An, you¡¯re still not getting it.¡± Jiang Chen was fearless before the sword attack from a Reaching Heaven State, confronting it calmly. ¡°What?¡± Elder An felt pressured under Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. She had a bad hunch, but by then, she had thrust her sword out. She didn¡¯t have the time to think. ¡°Go!¡± Elder An exerted her all to ensure the attack¡¯s sess. The sword in her hand was extremely aggressive. The tip of the de started a spiral gale that wasshing the sky. ¡°Gosh, looks like Elder An wants to kill Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°She¡¯s crazy. Isn¡¯t she afraid that the leader will punish her?¡± ¡°Ning Haotian will be the leader soon. What would she be afraid of?¡± The onlookers were surprised to see Elder An so aggressive. They had thought it would end up like before, and that no matter how severe it became, no one would die. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Jiang Chen is thinking the same, so he had the nerve toe here and pick a fight.¡± Among the crowd, Mu Zhenchuang, who also had history with Jiang Chen, smiledcently and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t know Ning Haotian isn¡¯t who he was anymore. Jiang Chen can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± ¡°Oh? Half great doctrine of wind, the same as me. You want to get revenge on your apprentice? I¡¯ll reunite you with Li Qin then.¡± When the spirit of Elder An¡¯s sword was soaring, Jiang Chen drew out his own sword. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± The strength Jiang Chen had shown when he was cracking the tactical formation was surprising, and this sword attack caused another great stir. A silvering echoing chime sounded. An aggressive radiance of the sword flew into the air. The energy emitted from him shook the universe. ¡°My goodness, he¡¯s in the Reaching Heaven State, too!¡± The onlookers had thought they knew Jiang Chen pretty well, but at that moment, their expressions wereplicated and interested. Theypared him with Elder An, and another idea urred to them. ¡°He isn¡¯t an average Reaching Heaven State!¡± Jiang Chen and Elder An¡¯s swords collided. No one knew what was going to happen next. Chapter 332

Chapter 332: Shoot!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rainbow created from the radiance of the sword was overwhelming. Elder An¡¯s attack was clearly broken down. She didn¡¯t even get the chance to struggle. It only took him six months to be so powerful?! Elder An was shocked, her sword shaking. Her arm had been broken by his powerful energy. The energy didn¡¯t stop there. It was running towards her chest. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going to kill an elder?!¡± Elder An shouted herself hoarse, as if she had forgotten that she was the one who had exerted a killing move first. ¡°A Reaching Heaven State in the initial phase isn¡¯t qualified to be my elder.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sword didn¡¯t stop. It pierced through her chest without leaving her any chance to survive. Elder An¡¯s body became stiff. After the Red Cloud Sword was pulled out, she felt weak in her whole body. She lost control of herself and started to fall. That¡¯s it? The world before her plunged into darkness, but Elder An still couldn¡¯t believe it. She had never thought death woulde so suddenly. Precisely speaking, she had never thought she would be killed in the territory of the Natural Law School. ¡°Jiang Chen, how dare you!¡± Three grand elders flew into a rage. Elder An had been killed before them due to their incapability. It happened while they were in charge of the Natural Law School, and therefore, it was their negligence of duty. But of course, Jiang Chen should be the one to me! The three grand elders attacked him at the same time. Their energies were running wild. Not even one onlooker had the nerve to stay in the air. They all hurried to return to the ground. When they looked up again, they found the blue sky and white clouds were gone. The sky clouded over as if it was night. ¡°Catch him and kill him!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± ¡°Put him to death!¡± Arge area was affected by the three grand elders¡¯ attacks. Ripples were spreading out in the sky, carrying dreadful power. It was difficult to imagine how pressured Jiang Chen felt under their siege, but the crowd immediately realized that Jiang Chen and the grand elders weren¡¯t at the same level. He was also a Reaching Heaven State. ¡°Wu Sheng, Liu Jianqing, and Wan Ye were promoted as grand elders not long ago. They aren¡¯t as strong as the Three rities of Natural Law, but they¡¯re all in Cloud Four or Cloud Five.¡± ¡°They¡¯re attacking at the same time. Jiang Chen won¡¯t be able to resist them.¡± ¡°Howe they all came out at once with the intent to kill?¡± The onlookers realized how serious the affair was, and they couldn¡¯t figure out why. Before, no matter what kind of conflict had happened, there had always been a limit. But this day, they were all full of killing intent. Their hatred seemed irreconcble. Quite a few disciples at the Natural Law School liked Jiang Chen. They were worried about him, but there were also people gloating. ¡°Elders, you¡¯re not a match for me. Are you sure you want to have this fight with me?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Sheng, Liu Jianqing,and Wan Ye nced at each other. The killing intent in their eyes didn¡¯t be any weaker, but they didn¡¯t rush tounch an attack. ¡°You killed an elder in public. You should be killed!¡± Wu Sheng shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t even want to argue about it. I would never have stood there to wait to be killed.¡± ¡°You¡¯re powerful. You could have cracked her killing move easily. Why did you have to kill her? You were taking the chance to revenge yourself!¡± Liu Jianqing shouted. Many people frowned at his words, finding him disgusting. ¡°The grand elders of the Natural Law School are really disappointing.¡± Jiang Chen voiced everyone¡¯s thoughts. He took out his school token and said, ¡°I killed an elder, so I¡¯m now expelling myself from the Natural Law School.¡± As he spoke, the token turned into ash in his hand. ¡°Do you think you can run away from punishment this way?¡± Wan Ye said coldly. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He took out another token and said, ¡°It¡¯s your mouth. You can say whatever you want to say. The Hero Pce will investigate whether it¡¯s fair or not for their disciple.¡± The whole world quieted down. When they finally realized what he had meant, it created a great stir in the whole school. Some people were confused, some shocked, others pleasantly surprised. Those who were confused didn¡¯t know the Hero Pce well. Those who were shocked knew what the Hero Pce was, most of them elders. ¡°What?!¡± The three grand elders were also petrified. Their killing intent disappeared immediately, like a balloon that had leaked. Jiang Chen had gone to the Sacred Institute to study as a disciple of the Natural Law School. The Sacred Institute couldn¡¯t say anything regarding the punishment the Natural Law School gave Jiang Chen, but it was different at the Hero Pce. Any disciple from the Hero Pce could easily match grand elders like Wu Sheng, Liu Jianqing, or Wan Ye. ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t kill people like this,¡± Wu Sheng said in a low voice. He sounded negative, not confident at all. ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever wants to kill me. Now you feel lucky you didn¡¯t start a fight yourselves, don¡¯t you?¡± said Jiang Chen. The three men were reluctant to admit it. What they were scared of was the Hero Pce, but Jiang Chen made it sound like he could defeat them. They didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen was saving his strength to deal with Ning Haotian. Otherwise, he could have defeated all of them. ¡°Make way,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Peak of the Heavenly King hadn¡¯t beenpletely destroyed yet. He wanted to continue what he hadn¡¯t finished. ¡°No!¡± The grand elders didn¡¯t give up. Wu Sheng said again, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to threaten the Natural Law School, even if you¡¯re a member of the Hero Pce!¡± ¡°What about Ning Haotian? He destroyed my Red Cloud Peak. I¡¯m guessing you were watching him from the shadows, weren¡¯t you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The three didn¡¯t know how to answer him. They sneered and said toughly, ¡°As long as we¡¯re here, we won¡¯t allow you to do whatever you want.¡± ¡°Exactly. We won¡¯t allow you to destroy the Peak of the Heavenly King!¡± ¡°Now that you aren¡¯t a disciple here anymore, leave as soon as possible!¡± It was the Hero Pce, not Jiang Chen, that they were scared of. If Jiang Chen was from another important group, they wouldn¡¯t kill him, instead catching him and taking him back with them to show the authority of the Natural Law School. The Hero Pce¡¯s position was too high, especially for people in the Fire Field who had nevere into contact with them and had only heard of them from legends. That was why they didn¡¯t dare act recklessly, but they also couldn¡¯t let Jiang Chen destroy the Peak of the Heavenly King in their presence, especially when so many disciples were watching. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to stop me?¡± said coldly Jiang Chen. People who knew him well knew he wasn¡¯t a bluffer. They all held their breath, expecting his next move. ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡± said Liu Jianqing. ¡°All right!¡± Jiang Chen answered. Under the crowd¡¯s gaze, he turned around and disappeared. ¡°Whaaaat?¡± Many people didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°Looks like the disciple of the Hero Pce is also so-so.¡± The grand elders felt relieved. They were hesitant on whether they should hunt Jiang Chen down, since he had chickened out. After all, he had killed an elder, but at the thought of the Hero Pce, they didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Wen Xin was confused, too. She followed Jiang Chen to the outside of the Natural Law School. Seeing his expression, she said, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. There are three...¡± She had thought Jiang Chen had left due to helplessness and anger, but she suddenly stopped speaking. A ship she had never seen appeared in her line of sight. She went onto the ship after Jiang Chen and saw a very long steel pipe moving on the deck. It took her a good while to figure out that it was a cannon! Around the Peak of the Heavenly King, as Jiang Chen had left, the onlookers also didn¡¯t think it necessary to stay, so they started to leave, too. ¡°I was wondering what amazing thing Jiang Chen would do. In the end, he still has toy low.¡± ¡°He was facing three grand elders. What else could he do except trash-talk?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, does he think the Natural Law School is still the same as half a year ago? Apprentice Brother Ning... Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± The disciples¡¯ discussions were suddenly interrupted by a giant shadow over their heads. When they raised their heads, their reactions were just like the others who had seen the warship. They couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths widely, speechless. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The most dreadful thing was the bright blue ray rising from the deck apanied by a thundering sound. When the brightness of the blue ray had achieved its peak, a cannonball was shot at the Peak of the Heavenly King with a bang. ¡°This is bad. Run!¡± The three grand elders were frightened out of their wits after sensing the power of the cannonball. They hurried to escape. Chapter 333

Chapter 333: Today, Until One of Us Dies

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The blue, spherical energy flew down and ripped a hole in the tactical formation of the Peak of the Heavenly King. It smashed into the peak in the end. The expected explosion didn¡¯t happen, since the energy cannon was still moving. It tore the Peak of the Heavenly King open from the middle. The whole mountain started to fall apart. The crowd watching thought it was the end of the world. The mountain¡¯s copse red in their ears. Disciples that had run out of the Peak of the Heavenly King found themselves lucky. If they had stayed there, they would have died. By then, the energy cannon had arrived at the bottom of the Peak of the Heavenly King, shining brilliantly. When the brightness of the light had achieved its peak, the cannon exploded again with a bang and shattered the almost ruined Peak of the Heavenly King further. When the light had finally dimmed, the Peak of the Heavenly King had disappeared. The disappearance of the whole mountain left a wide space that looked empty. As if the whole mountain had been moved away, there wasn¡¯t a trace left. ¡°What kind of attack is this?!¡± After a long silence, people made an effort to swallow their saliva and gave the most shocked exmations of their lives. It made the three grand elders¡¯ flesh crawl. Although it was said that Reaching Heaven States were able to remove mountains and drain seas, even those in Cloud Nine had to try their best to copse a mountain. But in no way could they achieve something like this with not even a trace left. The ground was remarkably t and smooth. There were no dips in it at all. It meant that the strength of this attack had beenpletely under his control and he waspletely capable of exerting even greater power. What will Ning Haotian think when hees? It was the question on everyone¡¯s mind. Many people were imagining, but they didn¡¯t think their imaginations were good enough. They were eager to see Ning Haotian¡¯s expression with their own eyes. Their wish was satisfied. The explosion of the Devastator had shaken the whole Natural Law School. The passage to the least eye-catching mountain was open. People kepting from it and heading there, Ning Haotian among them. Besides him, leader Su Xiuyi, vice leader Jiang Wei, and the Three rities of Natural Law had alsoe. It had been more than ten years since thest time so many big shots had been together in one ce. When they had arrived at the Peak of the Heavenly King, they were in a daze, especially Ning Haotian, who was looking around for his Peak of the Heavenly King. Seeing his confused expression, the onlookers tried very hard not to burst out inughter. The disciples of the Peak of the Heavenly King looked at each other. They didn¡¯t have the courage to tell him what had happened. In the end, it was the three grand elders in charge of the Natural Law School that told him. ¡°My Peak of the Heavenly King disappeared?¡± Ning Haotian was shocked. He stared at the t ground that looked so ipatible with the surroundingndscape. The familiarndscape around told Ning Haotian his peak had been devastated. Not a single trace of it had been left behind. He grimaced, growling Jiang Chen¡¯s name. ¡°Jiang Chen!!¡± ¡°Are you angry? Did you think this would happen to you when you attacked my Red Cloud Peak?¡± Jiang Chen jumped off the ship andnded before the grand elders and the leader. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know that what you did is an attack on the Natural Law School?¡± vice leader Jiang Wei said coldly with a sullen face. ¡°Oh? What about Ning Haotian? He destroyed my Red Cloud Peak and hurt my nsmen,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Natural Law School anymore. We can¡¯t treat you the same as others,¡± Fu Hongxue, one of the Three rities of Natural Law, said unkindly. These people had once been proud of Jiang Chen. They had been happy from the bottom of their hearts for Jiang Chen since he had earned the chance to go to the Sacred Institute. But what he had done that day was too much. ¡°The Natural Law School has made things difficult for my nsmen more than once. You regard me as garbage and regard Ning Haotian as gold. Why should I continue to be your disciple?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful. Now that you have some achievements, you¡¯re speaking to us like this. What an ungrateful person you are!¡± Liu Jianqing swore. Jiang Chen stayed calm. He said loudly, ¡°Yeah? Let me ask you one thing. What practice resources did I enjoy in the Natural Law School? What did you do to train me? Did you impart any methods to me?¡± These questions stumped all of the grand elders. ¡°You were practicing in the Natural Law School. We gave you the Red Cloud Peak¡ª¡± ¡°I could live at the Red Cloud Peak because I fixed the great formation of the mountain protection there. I can tell you clearly that the Natural Law School could have potentially had problems for dozens of years if I hadn¡¯t fixed the problem of the great formation,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted a grand elder and said. ¡°After bing a senior disciple, all of my contributions came from the three panaceas I refined. ¡°By the way, the Natural Law School has had three kinds of panaceas for more than one year up to today. How much of a profit have you made from them?¡± All of the grand elders were embarrassed. None of them answered, especially the Medicine Elder, who felt extremely sorry for Jiang Chen. ¡°The most interesting part is that the cut of the panaceas you gave me was in contributions instead of yuan stones. I¡¯ve neverined about that, because I treated it as my way of paying you back. ¡°But although I was so loyal to the Natural Law School, although I made so many contributions, none of you supported me firmly.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words forced the top figures of the Natural Law School into silence. The school had helped Jiang Chen make much progress. That was true, but the contributions Jiang Chen had made to the school were far more than that. If he had attended other schools, they would have treated him as a hero. In fact, he would have left the Natural Law School long time ago if it were not for its geographic advantage. However, the Hundred Thousand Mountains was so close to the Natural Law School. That was the only reason that he had been struggling until this day. ¡°You¡¯re really a chatterbox. If you had so manyints, what did you do about them? Only now are you telling us these things. How ridiculous!¡± Ning Haotian had been silent, holding his temper. His voice was ice cold. ¡°By the way, Ning Haotian, you had so many advantages before, but you weren¡¯t able to stop me rising above you. How weak,¡± Jiang Chen scorned, making no concession. ¡°Huh, I was toozy to deal with a clown. You really think you¡¯re so great? That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Ning Haotian said with disdain. ¡°Yeah? You were thatzy?¡± Jiang Chen waved an arm and a dead body fell from the warship. It stopped before the crowd with an invisible energy supporting it. ¡°Ning Haotian, do you recognize your master?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. Ning Haotian opened his eyes wide. He took several steps back, as if he was receiving a heavy punch to the chest, staring at Yuan Hong¡¯s corpse. ¡°Jiang Chen! Yuan Hong used to be an elder here. That¡¯s too much!¡± Liu Jianqing shouted. ¡°What could I do? He came to kill me first, but of course, you think I should have stood there and let him kill me. I¡¯m sorry. I let you down,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Hem, stop talking nonsense here.¡± Liu Jianqing was very unhappy, but he was obviously less aggressive. Suddenly, Ning Haotian¡¯s voice echoed in the universe. ¡°Jiang Chen, today, we won¡¯t be done until one of us dies.¡± Chapter 334

Chapter 334: Energy of ck Tortoise

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Haotian was enraged. He was known as the best youngster in the Fire Field. Wherever he went, he was the center of focus. He was used to being seen as majestic, but Jiang Chen was his sworn enemy. Whenever they met, he no longer stood out. He had destroyed the Red Cloud Peak, but Jiang Chen had made the Peak of the Heavenly King disappear. He had sent his master to kill Jiang Chen, who was a threat to his position as leader, but thetter had sent him Yuan Hong¡¯s dead body instead. All of this wouldn¡¯t be settled until one of them died. ¡°Haotian, you¡¯ll be our future leader. Don¡¯t act recklessly,¡± said a grand elder. The appointment had been decided while Ning Haotian was alone on the mountain. Not many people knew about it, so it caused a great stir among the crowd. These disciples had thought thepetition between Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen would continue for a long time. They hadn¡¯t expected the school to have already made the decision to appoint Ning Haotian. Jiang Chen might never have been a candidate. The appointment had been made before Jiang Chen had quit the school voluntarily and destroyed the Peak of the Heavenly King, so there was no corrtion between their decision and his departure. Even if Jiang Chen had behaved himself, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to be the next leader. Meng Hao suddenly came forward to use the school of unfair treatment and dere his own decision to leave. ¡°Jiang Chen has contributed so much to the Natural Law School. He was qualified to study at the Sacred Institute. He brought honor to the school, but the school never considered him as a candidate. Is that fair? I don¡¯t want to stay at such a school, either!¡± ¡°Neither do I,¡± Wen Xin added. She hadn¡¯t spoken much, but she looked resolute. Many people started to discuss the situation, unsurprised at the happenings. After all, when Ning Haotian was in power, he would definitely deal with those two. ¡°Who else?¡± Ning Haotian cared about the leader¡¯s position even more than killing Jiang Chen. Seeing Meng Hao and Wen Xin challenge his authority, his face became more sullen. ¡°We support Apprentice Brother Ning!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get elected because he wasn¡¯t good enough. Who could he me for that?¡± ¡°Yeah. Making a big contribution doesn¡¯t mean someone is qualified to be a leader. If a Mental Wander State gave billions of yuan stones to the school, should we make them the leader?!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters were the majority. They started to speak one by one, which relieved Ning Haotian of his worries. ¡°What a farce. Just stop it. Whoever wants to quit, please leave as soon as possible.¡± Vice leader Jiang Wei didn¡¯t think any good would ur if the racket continued. He wanted to put a stop to it immediately, but Ning Haotian didn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°As the next leader, it¡¯s my responsibility to get rid of wrongdoers. Besides, what Jiang Chen did today was unforgivable.¡± As he spoke, he took off his coat. He was wearing a neat outfit with light armor underneath. His ck hair was blowing in the wind as he emitted energy, which added to the aggressive atmosphere around him. ¡°Leader, elders, please stay out of this. It¡¯s between me and Jiang Chen. The Hero Pce can¡¯t say anything if I kill him,¡± said Ning Haotian. The grand elders didn¡¯t add their opinions. Leader Su Xiuyi had said nothing since the beginning. He just had a mysterious smile on his face. In the air, there was only Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen. The audience all stayed silent somehow, nobody speaking. They were simply watching quietly. ¡°I was worried about what to do with you if you kept hiding in the Sacred Institute, but you came back to die.¡± Ning Haotian was burning with anger, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was going to enjoy the process slowly, like he was enjoying an exquisite dish. He was confident. It was reasonable. He had been appointed as the leader by the grand elders as soon as he hadpleted his ordered seclusion. It meant his strength had been recognized. Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°You lost the holy pulses you stole, didn¡¯t you? So how are you still this confident? As a thief and a robber, you¡¯re trying so hard to act elegant and graceful. You even call yourself a strong man. That¡¯s ridiculous, sad and pathetic.¡± Ning Haotian curled his lips, about to speak, but was interrupted. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it was the ck Dragon City¡¯s decision. In the ceremony to rob holy pulses, the two concerned parties both have to be awake. There has to be a strong desire for the transntation seed.¡± Jiang Chen made a thinking gesture and said, ¡°Let me see... As I recall, during the ceremony I heard a voice saying, ¡®Mother, give it to me. Give the holy pulse to me now. I need it!¡¯ Wasn¡¯t that your voice?¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s look became as sharp as a sword. He wanted to kill Jiang Chen right that moment. ¡°And that voice also said, ¡®I couldn¡¯t stand father¡¯s expression when he learned I had failed in the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony. I¡¯m the future lord of the ck Dragon City. I want the holy pulse. I want to be unique!¡¯¡± Jiang Chen continued. ¡°Shut up!!!¡± Ning Haotian growled furiously. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Thecent smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face gradually faded. He shouted, ¡°I recall your shamelessness and my pain! You¡¯re angry? You¡¯re in no position to be angry!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°Bring it on!¡± It seemed like both of them had lost their minds. They ran towards each other madly. Their fist and palm hit against each other like meteors crashing into each other. Terrifyinglyrge waves emerged around them. From the ground, the whole sky seemed distorted. ¡°How?¡± The higher-ups of the Natural Law School were shocked, but still very confident in Ning Haotian. In their eyes, he would definitely win. They evenughed at Jiang Chen while watching the two hit each other in anger, since he should have been relying on his advantage in martial arts techniques instead of brute force. However, neither of them had gained the advantage, in a stalemate in the air. Their arm muscles were bulging as they fought with brute force. ¡°What? Are you surprised?¡± Seeing Ning Haotian¡¯s shocked face, Jiang Chen scorned, ¡°Your fianc¨¦e was right. Your state is below Cloud Five. You¡¯re only Cloud Four.¡± ¡°Princess?¡± Ning Haotian was struck dumb at the mention of Crimson Moon. Jiang Chen¡¯s scornful tone made him see red. ¡°Energy of ck Tortoise!¡± Ning Haotian wished he could smash Jiang Chen to pieces. Manipting his haloes of heaven like crazy and supported by the guide¡¯s power, he prepared for the attack with his arms. Jiang Chen started to step back. ¡°Oh? The inheritance that you got thanks to my holy pulse seems powerful, but you will still die today! ¡°Eight extraordinary meridians developed, with wind and thunder to receive orders!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly stopped moving. Ning Haotian felt a great power sweeping over him and flowing into between his palms. He was shoved into the air. ¡°Ah?!¡± The top management of the Natural Law School paled. They hadn¡¯t expected Ning Haotian to lose in the first round. Fan Tu was extremely happy to see this scene. He even told the whole world what was on his mind in that candid and bright voice. ¡°Haha, interesting. It¡¯s so interesting. The one abandoned by the Natural Law School is about to defeat the great genius the school has trained and invested so much in.¡± The disciples of the Natural Law School felt weird, too. If what Fan Tu said was true, it would be ironic for the Natural Law School. ¡°Hm, that can¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t careful enough. That¡¯s all. It¡¯s still too early to say who will win.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Ning will beat Jiang Chen to death once he gets serious!¡± The disciples of the Peak of the Heavenly King started to cheer for him, but they didn¡¯t sound quite as confident anymore. Chapter 335

Chapter 335: Holy Feathery Coat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Peak of the Heavenly King waspletely ruined, but it had been ruined by a warship, an external force. Although people were shocked, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t won admiration from them. However, he had fought Ning Haotian with brute force and hadn¡¯t lost. That was worth respect. Jiang Chen was a few years younger than Ning Haotian. His family wasn¡¯t as powerful as thetter¡¯s, so no one expected him to catch up with thetter so fast. ¡°Is the Sacred Institute that great?¡± The higher-ups thought it was thanks to the Sacred Institute, because half a year ago, in their eyes, Ning Haotian had been stronger than Jiang Chen. They tasted a slight bitterness. They were still looking at Ning Haotian with hope. ¡°Huh, you think your revenge can be achieved this way? That won¡¯t be enough.¡± Ning Haotian was surprised, but he had made up his mind to kill Jiang Chen that day. Otherwise, in another six months, he would be dead. ¡°I was only testing out your level, but I¡¯m afraid you exerted all of your power,¡± Ning Haotian sneered. His confidence was back when this idea had urred to him. ¡°You can only gain confidence by being ignorant? How pathetic,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. His expression was full of disdain. Ning Haotian sneered. He raised his hand slowly, as if he were raising something heavy. When his hands were over his head, a shapeless maic field emerged around him. He had ayer of maic rays all over him. ¡°Holy Feathery Coat!¡± Many elders and key disciples were surprised, because what Ning Haotian was exerting was the Natural Law School¡¯s most protected secret. The Holy Feathery Coat was actually a protective energy jar, but it was less limited. In it, Reaching Heaven States could not only move about freely, but all aspects of their carriers of martial arts would also be improved. Besides, it also had strong defending powers. It was not only difficult to pierce through, but could reflect the enemy¡¯s force back. That was why the Holy Feathery Coat was the most feared among the Natural Law School¡¯s enemies in the Fire Field. Holy Feathery Coat was also considered one of the biggest treasures owned by the Natural Law School. Only those the school thought highly of had ess to it. ¡°This is only the start!¡± Ning Haotian smiledcently. As his arms swung, the golden energy of ck tortoise flowed over his body. In only one minute, his energy became ten times stronger. Looking at him from the ground, people thought he resembled a mountain. ¡°ck Tortoise Fist: Strike the Vulnerable Point!¡± Instantly, the big mountain dashed towards Jiang Chen at a high speed. ¡°So powerful!¡± Wherever he passed, the space was totally damaged. Even those who were the farthest away from him were seized by his energy. ¡°Gosh, how could Jiang Chen resist this?¡± ¡°And Ning Haotian is wearing the Holy Feathery Coat!¡± People tumbled to the reality of Ning Haotian. They took a deep breath and looked towards Jiang Chen with pity. Besides these, Ning Haotian¡¯s state was two clouds higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s, and he had four haloes of heaven in his Qihai. It was a disadvantage. Jiang Chen was at aplete disadvantage. ¡°The ultimate knife, the limitless knife, A Limitless Knife Strike!¡± Jiang Chen, as always, didn¡¯t admit defeat. He quickly drew out his knife. As soon as the knife left its sheath, wind started to howl. A dragon made of wind began to terrorize them. Ning Haotian was affected by the strong wind, stuck in the middle of the dragon¡¯s path. ¡°The great doctrine of wind? That¡¯s useless. Martial arts techniques of creation require strength. In addition, I have the Holy Feathery Coat!¡± Ning Haotian smiled. He did nothing but let the wind that was powerful enough to kill sweep over him. As soon as the wind touched the transparent film of light covering him, it became solid and broke with Ning Haotian¡¯s advance. In the end, the wild wind merged with his fist attack and fueled his energy, but Jiang Chen¡¯s knife had no way back once it had left its sheath. It kept moving forward. The de shed, but it didn¡¯t move behind of Ning Haotian like usual. Instead, it was deflected in another direction with a sh. ¡°Boring. You wanted to exhaust my fist power like this? What a petty trick.¡± He had intended to take Jiang Chen¡¯s life, but in the end, he had merely deflected thetter. He wasn¡¯t happy with the result. However, although most of his fist power had been wasted, the ck knife in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand was still shaking violently. ¡°Your attack wasn¡¯t flexible enough. It was foolish for you to attack your enemy with all your strength. If I was you, I wouldn¡¯t want to admit it out loud,¡± Jiang Chen scorned, but he was smiling bitterly to himself silently. He was familiar with the feeling of being inferior in strength and having to win a challenge through his martial arts techniques. Most importantly, the ck Tortoise Genuine Technique was just as he expected. It subverted martial arts techniques. Ning Haotian¡¯s fist attack was master level. But I expected him to be stronger. Jiang Chen smiled at the thought. He was still elegant, free, and fearless. ¡°Stubborn. I¡¯m curious to hear what you¡¯ll say when you die.¡± Ning Haotian shrugged his wide shoulders. He was at an advantage, so he wasn¡¯t anxious at all. What was a powerful attack in others¡¯ eyes was only normal for him. ¡°ck Tortoise Fist: Storm the Den!¡± Ning Haotianunched another attack and approached Jiang Chen. ¡°A Unique Leg Attack: Shatter Mountains and Rivers in Anger!¡± However, when Jiang Chen threw his knife out to counter the fist attack, Ning Haotian suddenlyunched another attack with his legs. His long legs and whip drew a semicircle in the air. The switch from fist to leg was smooth and natural. His leg attack was still a also master level. He kicked the ck knife. With the Holy Feathery Coat on, he wasn¡¯t afraid of a de. When the two made contact, the sound of nging metal filled the air. The powerful leg attack kicked the ck knife into the air. Jiang Chen lost control and also flew into the air. Ning Haotian folded his arms across his chest and said proudly, ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Jiang Chen was almost 1,000 yards away. He tried hard to steady himself, not stopping until he tumbled hundreds of yards further. ¡°Puh!¡± He spit up blood, but he still looked stubborn and fearless. ¡°He¡¯s forcing himself.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t crack the Holy Feathery Coat, it¡¯ll be impossible for him to win.¡± ¡°How can he crack it? It¡¯s the biggest secret of the Natural Law School. Only those in higher states could ignore it.¡± ¡°Those with the Holy Feathery Coat are practically immortal, even among people of the same state, not to mention Jiang Chen, who¡¯s in a lower state.¡± Not until then did the disciples of the Natural Law School realize the disciples of the Peak of the Heavenly King hadn¡¯t lied. Ning Haotian was powerful indeed when he was serious. ¡°Phew.¡± The higher-ups finally felt relieved. This result proved that they had made the right choice, but some of them were wondering whether the result would have been different if they had given the Holy Feathery Coat to Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this boring fight.¡± Ning Haotian was beaming. As soon as Jiang Chen died, he would be untouchable in the Fire Field. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time to end it.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly straightened. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, ¡°I¡¯m done studying the ck Tortoise Genuine Technique.¡± He didn¡¯t bother to find his ck knife. The Red Cloud Sword was in his hand. ¡°You think this will work¡ª¡± Ning Haotian said with disdain, but he was interrupted before he could finish. ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one with a protective energy jar? The Holy Feathery Coat? It¡¯s a party trick for kids. I¡¯ll show you what a real protective energy jar looks like.¡± Chapter 336

Chapter 336: Natural Law War Case

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The higher-ups of the Natural Law School were very unhappy with Jiang Chen, since he had belittled the Holy Feathery Coat. They gazed at him seriously, wondering what he had that made him confident enough to talk such a big game. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t let them down. He raised his right arm with his palm facing up. As he clenched his fingers into a fist, electric arcs were jumping in his palm. Soon, an electric ball appeared. When the electric ball was as big as an egg, the brilliant white light and arcs of electricity had wrapped his whole arm. ¡°Energy of thunder?¡± This was surprising. With thunder and lightning, the most destructive kinds of energy in the universe, in his hand, Jiang Chen looked extraordinary and divine. But people didn¡¯t yet understand its connection to a protective energy jar. Suddenly, Jiang Chen clenched his fist and snuffed out the ball of electricity. The electricity covered his body immediately, snaking its way across him. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what a protective energy jar of absolute defense is like.¡± The thunder and lightning and the protective energy jarbined into Magical Thunder Armor. Jiang Chen jumped as quickly as lightning, carrying thunder with him. Wind was blowing wildly around him. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen, experienced in battles, exerted a fast and fierce sword movement. Along with the elevation of the sword, the de was covered with the energy of thunder and lightning. Whiz! Whiz! Whiz! Three sword attacks wereunched from different angles in less than a second, as swift as a sh of lightning. They tore the Holy Feathery Coat apart without any effort. Even the light armor Ning Haotian had been wearing was torn apart. It was an extremely dangerous situation for him. ¡°Second-to-none Spear Form: A Question Posed to Deities!¡± Ning Haotian was given a good scare, too. Heunched an attack, bearing the pain in case Jiang Chen attacked him again. A spear suddenly appeared out of nowhere, flying over like a bird. ¡°Eight extraordinary meridians all developed with wind and thunder to receive orders! ¡°The Immortal Doctrine of Sword, go!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t retreat as Ning Haotian had wished. His sword thrust out overwhelmingly. His tall figure and the long sword in his hand were a perfect match. The sword was thrown out, and he swung his arm, running over with the sword. The radiance, the elevation, and the spirit of the sword kept changing. When the three merged into one, the Red Cloud Sword looked like a holy sword. The radiance of the spear had been smashed forcing Ning Haotian to retreat. He was being wounded. The Holy Feathery Coat had stopped functioning. ¡°Second-to-none Spear Form: The One and Only!¡± Ning Haotian brandished his spear regardless of his wounds. Thousands of lights from the spear oveid like endless waves and swept over, but as soon as they made contact with Jiang Chen¡¯s armor of thunder, the spear¡¯s lights disappeared immediately. ¡°How!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s confidence had been shattered. Jiang Chen was under the protection of thunder, so not a single drop of water could touch him. Ning Haotian had no way to wound him at all. Fortunately, a grand elder¡¯s voice came into his ears and eased his fears. ¡°He¡¯s consumingrge amounts of his energy to maintain the protective energy jar. He won¡¯tst for too long. Fight and retreat!¡± ¡°Second-to-none Spear Form: Look Back to Raise a Question to Deities!¡± Ning Haotian adopted a conservative and defensive spear movement. The silver spear was moving along him, defending Jiang Chen¡¯s frantic sword attacks. As expected, Jiang Chen¡¯s armor of thunder was disappearing. When Ning Haotian was about to fight back, Jiang Chen retreated a bit. He was happy to see that as well, since he wanted a chance to regte his breathing. ¡°You even need guidance in a fight. Will you also need help from your parents on your wedding night?¡± said Jiang Chen. Ning Haotian, still recovering, almost spat up blood when he heard Jiang Chen. ¡°Go to hell!¡± He stopped resting immediately and injected the energy of ck tortoise into the spear, throwing it at Jiang Chen. He followed his spear, too, like an arrow. ¡°ck Tortoise Fist: Pale Sky! ¡°Palm ssics of Mountains and Seas: Stairway to Dragon!¡± A fist attack with one hand, a palm attack with the other. When they came together, they were powerful enough to make a hole in hard darksteel. Jiang Chen dodged the spear, but affected by the movement of the spear, he almost lost his bnce. ¡°A Limitless Sword Attack! ¡°A Strike without Permanence!¡± Jiang Chen threw his sword out with his left hand and grasped the ck knife with his right hand. He exerted a sword movement and a knife movement at the same time. They wereplete different martial arts techniques, but they were smooth and natural in his hands. A knife and a sword, never apart from then on. The knife had the sword¡¯s swiftness, and the sword had the knife¡¯s potency. Soon, under countless people¡¯s gazes, the fist and the palm and the sword and the knife hit against each other,peting with each other. Most people watching had never seen a fight like this. The print of the palm, the radiance of the fist, and the des were fighting with more power than a whole army of mounted foot soldiers. Even the sky was too small a battlefield for them. Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen were exchanging blows. Both of them had been injured, but their courage kept growing and growing. The fight became more and more breathtaking. When both protective energy jars had almost recovered, the fight stopped for a moment. Both of them retreated. The two of them were sweating and gasping for air. There was blood on their bodies, but it was impossible to tell whose blood it was. ¡°He¡¯s pushed Ning Haotian to that extent.¡± ¡°He¡¯s powerful and only in Cloud Two. This fight already has a result.¡± ¡°But one of them has to die.¡± The higher-ups began a heated discussion. They were all shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s performance. Most importantly, the energy of thunder had reappeared after the short break. It meant that it wasn¡¯t an external force, but came from inside him. If they could see Jiang Chen¡¯s Qihai, they would find a shining core of thunder in it. Ning Haotian suddenly burst out inughter. He sounded full of energy, which meant he hadn¡¯t hit his wall yet. ¡°Haha, Jiang Chen, you¡¯re at your wit¡¯s end, aren¡¯t you? But I know you still have a unique sword movement. Exert it now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never have the chance.¡± He was also gasping less frequently than Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen squinted. It wasn¡¯t time to exert the Sword Method of Ksana yet. The energy of ck tortoise is really powerful. He¡¯s developed three extraordinary meridians at most, but with the help of the energy of ck tortoise, he¡¯s managed to contend with my eight developed extraordinary meridians. The ck Tortoise Genuine Technique is impressive, as well. It¡¯s as good as my sword method. An average Cloud Four would have been a dead man under my sword. He obviously has more cards in his hand, and more than one. Jiang Chen was nning silently, but outwardly, he provoked arrogantly, ¡°Cloud Four of the Reaching Heaven State, just so-so.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to show all I have. That¡¯s all. After all, I¡¯m striving to improve my rank on the Master List, but if you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll let you experience desperation.¡± Then he took out a long case, the length almost the same as his height. It was floating in the air. ¡°The Natural Law War Case!¡± Everyone present took a deep breath. This was one of the biggest treasures of the Natural Law School. It was even more revered than the Holy Feathery Coat. As long as one was recognized by the board of elders, the Holy Feathery Coat could be imparted to them, but only school leaders were eligible to use the Natural Law War Case. Just like Su Xiuyi¡¯s Abacus of Good Fortune, when Ning Haotian officially became the Natural Law School¡¯s leader, the Natural Law War Case would be his symbol. There were numerous weapon parts in the war case. They could assemble any weapon in a sh to create a perfect match for the ten martial arts techniques of Ning Haotian¡¯s ck Tortoise Genuine Technique. In fact, the Natural Law War Case had been specifically designed for the ck Tortoise Genuine Technique, but the Natural Law School had found the case first, and Ning Haotian had only gotten his inheritanceter. It meant that Ning Haotian had managed to find his inheritance with the Natural Law School¡¯s assistance. What a great father, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think. Chapter 337

Chapter 337: All Cards in His Hands

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Natural Law School had received the Natural Law War Case many years earlier. It could assemble any spiritual weapon, due to which the school regarded it as the most valuable treasure they had. Since no one had ever used it, it was never known exactly how powerful it was, but upon seeing Ning Haotian, the disciples of the Natural Law School suddenly realized one thing. Only those who had practiced the ck Tortoise Genuine Technique could use the Natural Law War Case. Thebination of the two could double the user¡¯s strength. The Natural Law School had discovered where the inheritance was decades before Ning Haotian, but no one could win its recognition, so they only took what was in the inheritance until Ning Haotian¡¯s appearance, when the board of elders of the Natural Law School decided to give him special training and send him to the inheritance. After that, they elected Ning Haotian to be the sessor to the leader and gave the Natural Law War Case to him. Everything had been developing as nned, except for the emergence of Jiang Chen. But Jiang Chen had only made the process less smooth. He hadn¡¯t really affected anything. As soon as the Natural Law War Case factored into the battle, Jiang Chen would definitely die. The crowd felt pity for him. Some of the higher-ups even regretted their decision. Judging from the current situation, Jiang Chen was actually a better candidate than Ning Haotian. However, what was done was done. Jiang Chen held a grudge against the Natural Law School, and there was no way back. ¡°When a martial arts technique isbined with a weapon, its power will double,¡± Ning Haotian said. As he spoke, he patted the war case hard and some small parts flew out. They rapidly assembled a ring. He put it on the index finger of his right hand. ¡°Point at the Sky and Destroy Deities: Break the Universe!¡± He pointed his finger forward. Wild lights came out of the finger, converged, and flew out. He was still in shock of Jiang Chen¡¯s armor of thunder, so he wouldn¡¯t fight against him in closebat anymore. The lights from the finger flew over. However, if it ended up the way he wanted, he wouldn¡¯t be involved. He was confident he could get Jiang Chen this time. The finger¡¯s lights whooshed across the sky and hit Jiang Chen¡¯s de in a sh. Jiang Chen held his breath and injected the elevation of the sword, wind, and thunder into the Red Cloud Sword. The de was shining so much that Ning Haotian had to step back so he wasn¡¯t blinded by it. ¡°Dragon w Breaks Mountain: Thousands of Whirls and ws!¡± Ning Haotian stepped into the air and gave off an astounding power. By the time he arrived at a high enough altitude, the ring on his finger had be an extremely sharp, ck, steel w. After the energy of dark tortoise had been exerted, thousands of sharp ws appeared in the air and fell towards Jiang Chen. The whirlwind created by the ws covered the whole sky. Its target was clearly Jiang Chen. After cracking the lights, he struck with the sword and the knife, trying to crack the destructive ws, but they were endless. They hit against the knife and the sword, pushing him to fall to the ground. Ning Haotian was about tounch another attack, but then it urred to him that it wouldn¡¯t be necessary. He looked at Jiang Chen, who looked like a drowned mouse at that moment, with disdain. Some lowered their heads, since they didn¡¯t have the heart to watch the scene. With the appearance of the Natural Law War Case, Jiang Chen¡¯s failure was destined. The Natural Law War Case was a part of the ck Tortoise Genuine Technique, so Ning Haotian wasn¡¯t using an external force. Jiang Chen was good enough to fight against Ning Haotian, but it would be too hard for him to win. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, people saw Jiang Chen, whose life hung by a thread due to the ws, had stopped falling, and the ws were no longer a threat to him anymore. With a closer look, they noticed it was thanks to the sword in his hand, which had be sharper. As soon as the ws were less than three yards away from him, he would smash them with the sword right away. ¡°He¡¯s broken through during a fight again.¡± ¡°He has mastered theplete minor doctrine of wind. His swordsmanship has leveled up from initial sess to great achievement.¡± ¡°What a fighting genius. He¡¯s so difficult to deal with.¡± The higher-ups of the Natural Law School were sharp-eyed. They saw the changes in Jiang Chen immediately. ¡°Eternal life to the Immortal Doctrine of Sword!¡± The slowly declining power was gone. It was reced with a newborn, but vigorous, energy. ¡°Sword, go!¡± As he manipted his core of thunder, the destructive Red Cloud Sword made people feel threatened, as if even a look at it would hurt them. Starting from the bottom, he destroyed all of the ws. He came up to Ning Haotian in his armor of thunder. Each movement of his was fatal, and he was merciless. ¡°This is bad!¡± Ning Haotian hadn¡¯t prepared for such a turn. Unable to crack the sword method, he called the Natural Law War Case over to use it as a shield to resist Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. ¡°If Extreme Martial Arts were still alive and knew that you used his war case like this, he¡¯d be annoyed,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Ning Haotian was irritated. He patted the Natural Law War Case and a Sky Piercer Javelin flew out. It aimed at Jiang Chen and pushed him back with its force. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve broken through in the fight, you won¡¯t be able to rewrite your destiny.¡± Ning Haotian took the Sky Piercer Javelin and thought, If the fight goes on like this, it¡¯ll be unfavorable for me. I should end it as soon as possible! ¡°Jiang Chen, try this!¡± He put the Sky Piercer Javelin back and gathered the energy of ck tortoise in his palm. He gave the war case a hard pat. It shined brilliantly right away, circling madly. Jiang Chen, still overjoyed about his breakthrough, turned serious at the scene. With as much as he knew about the ck Tortoise Genuine Technique, he knew Ning Haotian was going to exert one of its unique movements, but he didn¡¯t know which one. The ck Tortoise Genuine Technique had three unique movements and one killing movement. The first unique movement didn¡¯t require the war case, but the other two did. If he was going to exert one of these two, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure whether he could resist it. As for the killing movement, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe Ning Haotian could have learned it in half a year. ¡°Unique Movement: No Enemy in Ten Directions!¡± After getting prepared, Ning Haotian pushed the war case to advance. Withrge amounts of the energy of ck tortoise injected, the war case was covered in a golden glow. ¡°Phew.¡± Jiang Chen was relieved. It was just the first unique movement, but he still couldn¡¯t be too careful. He had to try his best. When the brightness of the golden glow had achieved its peak, the war case suddenly opened. Ten weapons started their attacks together, carrying the endless energy of ck tortoise. The weapons were a knife, spear, sword, javelin, stick, fist, palm, leg, w, and finger. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± Jiang Chen made an all-out effort. After the improvement of his Immortal Doctrine of Sword, he had mastered the first movementpletely. As soon as he exerted the sword movement, the world seemed to slow down. The overwhelming attack of the ten weapons also slowed down. Jiang Chen and his sword turned into a blur of light and ran forward, twinkling. It all happened so fast. sh! sh! A series of nging noises could be heard. Some of the ten weapons didn¡¯t hit anything. Others were connected with the de. Ning Haotian¡¯s Holy Feathery Coat was torn open once again. He was bleeding, but Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t any better off. He spit up blood due to the shock, but didn¡¯t have any trauma. ¡°I underestimated you, but I¡¯ll still be the winner.¡± Covering his wounds, Ning Haotian¡¯s look turned colder and colder. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve yed every card you have. Now, it¡¯s your time to die.¡± ¡°The Second Unique Movement: Ten Most Powerful Doctrines!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t slight, but he exerted the second unique movement anyway. Not only the onlookers were shocked; Jiang Chen also smiled helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you can do now!¡± Ning Haotian pushed the war case forward again and the ten weapons came out one more time. They were aggressive, aiming at each part of Jiang Chen. Neither the Immortal Doctrine of Sword nor the armor of thunder would work this time. ¡°I expected you to master the three unique movementspletely, but it looks like this is your limit, so you¡¯re a dead man.¡± Jiang Chen, who seemed like he had given up, suddenly raised his head with a cruel smile on his face. Chapter 338

Chapter 338: Why Don¡¯t You Think it Over?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Stop bluffing!¡± Ning Haotian felt disdain for Jiang Chen. He had made certain in the previous blow exchanges that Jiang Chen was at the end of his wits. Fighting was a mental game. In each exchange of blows, one had to know one¡¯s enemy better so that the most powerful attack would have a better chance of seeding. So he knew that even if Jiang Chen had a better sword movement, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exert its power in his current situation. Inparison, his Ten Most Powerful Doctrines was the strongest movement. I¡¯ve won in terms of how to fight a battle, Ning Haotian thought proudly. Although it was mainly because he had so many advantages, he still felt excited. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and raised the Red Cloud Sword in his left hand. Wind and thunder gathered. The elevation of the sword pierced through the sun. ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Ning Haotian smiled. In his eyes, Jiang Chen struggles were futile. ¡°Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack!¡± But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the power injected into the Red Cloud Sword exploded like a volcano erupting. The universe was shaken, the sun and the moon overshadowed. Only the wind managed to resist. ¡°Impossible! Where did he get the power?!¡± Ning Haotian was surprised. After so many calctions, in the end, he was wrong. Jiang Chen still had such dreadful power in him. He had thought it was external force, but suddenly, something urred to him. He froze up as if he had received an electric shock. Ning Haotian totally forgot himself, shouting in panic, paying no attention to his manners. ¡°Extraordinary power. This is extraordinary power! Have your holy pulses recoveredpletely?!¡± ¡°Eight extraordinary meridians with wind and thunder! Nine holy pulses and extraordinary power! ¡°Strike!¡± Jiang Chen was acting like an extraordinary magical soldier. As soon as the Red Cloud Sword struck, the ten weapons were all broken. The Natural Law War Case went back to its original state. ¡°Ah!!¡± Ning Haotian had been heavily injured. He spit up a great deal of blood after a he felt a shock in his chest. His face was extremely pale. ¡°You¡¯ve lost. Now, you¡¯ll die.¡± Jiang Chen, with the aid of the extraordinary power, was in an indescribable state, not like an average human or a deity. He was overlooking the whole world with his sharp and piercing look. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The Second Movement!¡± He would never show any mercy to his enemies. Since he hadpletely mastered the first movement, it was already time to exert the second movement. Although he hadn¡¯t mastered it well enough, it was the second movement, more overwhelming and more powerful. When he threw the sword out, the Natural Law School was filled with the energy given off by the sword. ¡°This is bad! Help!¡± ¡°Ning Haotian can¡¯t die!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, how dare you!¡± The higher-ups of the Natural Law School wouldn¡¯t watch Ning Haotian die and do nothing. They all came to his rescue. However, no one had been able to stop Jiang Chen from killing Zhao Yajun before the grand elders of the Hero Pce. Although they moved, in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, they were moving too slowly. He was the only person that could keep a normal pace in the world he saw. Others seemed like they were stuck in a slower time. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! In the eyes of the disciples of the Natural Law School, it was in a sh that Jiang Chen raised and struck his sword. During this sh, Jiang Chen had moved from in front of Ning Haotian to his left, his right, and behind him. The Red Cloud Sword had struck ten times. Ning Haotian screamed and moved after each hit. After all these strikes, Jiang Chen dragged Ning Haotian backwards. The higher-ups of the Natural Law School followed him, but they were too slow. Ning Haotian was covered with blood in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. He had almost stopped breathing. He was practically a dead man. ¡°Jiang Chen, I don¡¯t care whether you¡¯re a member of the Hero Pce or not. You killed the next leader of the Natural Law School. Today, we have to kill you!¡± The Three rities of Natural Law and the three grand elders in charge of the current Natural Law School all flew into a rage. They looked like they would kill Jiang Chen at any cost. But the question was whether they could. When they attacked, the warship in the air started to roar. It gave off a shapeless energy that surrounded Jiang Chen to protect him and keep the grand elders away from him. ¡°You think this can save you?¡± The six grand elders insisted on attacking him. They were in the territory of the Natural Law School, so they weren¡¯t frightened of anything. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! But before Jiang Chen could speak, from the warship came a sound that could make people¡¯s flesh crawl, especially Liu Jianqing and his twopanions, who recalled the power of the cannon and started to tremble in fear. It turned out that Jiang Chen had more than one destructive cannon! At the same time, Fan Tu arrived with eleven Wind Move Guards and growled angrily, ¡°Who has the nerve to hurt my young lord?!¡± Fan Tu¡¯s state was the highest among them, but even he was only in the Mental Wander State. Besides, he couldn¡¯t fly. It was amusing that he had the nerve to talk like this. Fan Tu and the Wind Move Guards were dragged into the air by an unknown energy. Some holes opened in the hull of the ship. Parts of Dark Soldier Armor flew over and armed them. A few secondster, the Natural Law School was filled with exmations. The twelve men from the Southwind Ridge were all giving off a dreadful energy with the aid of the Dark Soldier Armor, especially Fan Tu, who was wearing the general¡¯s armor. His current strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than a Reaching Heaven State¡¯s. ¡°Natural Law School, are you sure you want to have this fight?¡± ¡°Your defensive tactical formation is nothing to me. Let me ask you again. Are we going to have this fight?!¡± Facing the irritated higher-ups, Jiang Chen was fearless. He said with a cold face, ¡°I might die, but I guarantee I¡¯ll remove you from the top ten sects and schools of the Fire Field.¡± ¡°Too arrogant!¡± The higher-ups didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen could do this all by himself. However, although they were angry, none of them dared act recklessly. The Devastator was still umting power. It seemed like it needed more time than it had before. When this cannon shot, it wouldn¡¯t only destroy peaks. ¡°He¡¯s alive. Ning Haotian is still alive.¡± While they were hesitating, people saw Ning Haotian was still breathing. ¡°Jiang Chen, your revenge is done. Your anger has been vented. Let Ning Haotian go,¡± said Jiang Wei, the vice leader. ¡°He¡¯s still alive because I want him to be alive. I need him for other things. I won¡¯t deliver him to you,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Arrogant. How dare you!¡± ¡°Ning Haotian is still alive. We should rescue him at any cost!¡± If Ning Haotian was dead, it would be meaningless for them to fight with Jiang Chen. It would only do harm to both parties. But since he was still alive, they would risk anything to save him. ¡°Really? Are you sure you want to have a fight for a disabled man?¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°Disabled?¡± People were in a daze. Then they stared at Ning Haotian with eyes wide open. ¡°He has been practicing until today with the aid of my holy pulses. Also thanks to that, he has be a Reaching Heaven State. Now, I¡¯ve reverted him back to a Gathering Yuan State, and that¡¯ll be the most he can achieve for his whole life,¡± said Jiang Chen. This was brutal, very brutal! The disciples of the Natural Law School hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock brought on by Ning Haotian¡¯s defeat. The new information started a new storm in their hearts. Ning Haotian had made such dedicated efforts to practice until that day. He had been about to show his skill and get ranked on the Master List, but suddenly, everything went back to the starting point. It wasn¡¯t any better for him than death. The higher-ups that had yelled how they¡¯de to his rescue quieted down. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re a disciple of the Natural Law School, too. You¡¯ve defeated Ning Haotian and proven yourself. The leader position is perfect for you. Why don¡¯t you think it over?¡± Chapter 339

Chapter 339: On the Verge of the Big Fight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Below his dashing eyebrows, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes moved towards the grand elder that had spoken. He obviously hadn¡¯t thought it through. Even he himself looked as shocked as the others by what he had said. They had been threatening to kill Jiang Chen, but in an instant, they wanted Jiang Chen to be their leader. Anyone would need time to adapt to such a big change. When they finally came to themselves, they thought it made sense. Ning Haotian had been disabled. If they lost Jiang Chen as well, the Natural Law School would have no excellent disciples left except for Li Xue¡¯er. The Three rities of Natural Law were exchanging looks. ¡°You want me to be the next leader? Sounds good. So elders, pleasee to the ck Dragon City with me,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. ¡°The ck Dragon City? What for?¡± People were confused. When they connected the old conflicts between Jiang Chen and the ck Dragon City with Ning Haotian¡¯s survival, it dawned on them what Jiang Chen was nning. He was going to attack the ck Dragon City! If he really did that, the peace in the Natural Law School would definitely be broken. The war between the power of martial arts and the imperial power would start. The Natural Law School had appointed Ning Haotian as the next leader because they had wanted to achieve a bnce between the schools and sects and the dynasty to coexist with thetter in peace. They wanted Jiang Chen to be the leader so that the Natural Law School would boom. So they didn¡¯t respond to Jiang Chen and gave up the idea. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. He turned around and walked towards the warship. ¡°Jiang Chen, you defeated Ning Haotian, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can destroy the ck Dragon City, too,¡± the grand elder who had made the preposition reminded him with good intention. ¡°I know,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°And you¡¯ll still go? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll die?¡± The whole Natural Law School was confused. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer them directly. He looked towards Fan Tu, who was beside him, and said, ¡°Uncle Fan, what do you say?¡± ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll make the ck Dragon City suffer!¡± Fan Tu said in a low voice. ¡°Ahooo!¡± The Wind Move Guards raised their arms to cheer. They were resolute and fearless to fight this battle. ¡°Men from the mountains are never afraid of death,¡± Jiang Chen finally answered the Natural Law School¡¯s question and brought his men to the warship. Meng Hao and Wen Xin also followed him. They nned on going with him, too. ¡°You¡¯d better stay out of this, especially Wen Xin. All in all, you¡¯re still from the royal family.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you off when we arrive in Nine Dragons.¡± Jiang Chen declined them despite their good intentions. Before the warship left, he looked towards one of the peaks of the Natural Law School. His look was tooplicated to describe. At the Peak of Ing¨¦nue, a woman was standing by the cliff. Her white clothes were flowing in the wind, her breathtaking pretty face as calm as water. With the same calmness, she watched the warship leave. The warship left the Natural Law School at lightning speed. They arrived in Nine Dragons, located not too far away, in an instant. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out. The ck Dragon City isn¡¯t as powerful as the Natural Law School, but nothing will stop them from killing you,¡± Wen Xin reminded him. ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°Stay alive. I¡¯ll wait for you in Nine Dragons.¡± Wen Xin said this as if she had made up her mind. Then she walked towards the edge of the deck. Meng Hao was anxious. It was Wen Xin¡¯s way of confessing her love, but it seemed that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t understood. ¡°Meng Hao, sorry. Because of me, you left the Natural Law School, too,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°s.¡± Meng Hao didn¡¯t know what to say to his morose friend. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I joined the Natural Law School thanks to you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then Jiang Chen walked them off. He looked towards Fan Tu and the eleven Wind Move Guards and said seriously, ¡°I have news from a reliable source. Taoist Priest Skywind died at the Alien Battlefield.¡± ¡°What?¡± The news was still unknown to the Fire Field. The twelve men started a discussion immediately. They didn¡¯t know Taoist Priest Skywind very well. He was Jiang Qingyu¡¯s master, that was all they knew. ¡°The ck Dragon City will get the news soon. They¡¯ll execute my father and invade the Southwind Ridge, so today, we¡¯ll make the first move to attack the ck Dragon City and rescue my father. ¡°You could die or be disabled in this battle. You can choose not to go.¡± The Wind Move Guards stopped talking right away. They made serious faces and stood as straight as spears. Their looks were firm. ¡°Great! You¡¯re elite warriors of the Southwind Ridge. Show the b*stards of the ck Dragon City what we¡¯ve got!¡± The warship headed for the ck Dragon City. With the speed of the ship, they would arrive in a minute, but on their way, someone came up to him. It was Su Xiuyi, the leader of the Natural Law School. ¡°Apprentice brother.¡± Jiang Chen flew into the air to meet him. He stopped calling him leader, since he wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Natural Law School anymore. Su Xiuyi bowed his head and asked, ¡°You quit the Natural Law School because you didn¡¯t want to put the Natural Law School in a difficult situation, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen smiled in answer. ¡°Those unambitious old dogs are satisfied with the current situation. They just want to maintain the current peace. If we attack the ck Dragon City together, even if the dynasty deres war on us, what will it matter?¡± Su Xiuyi shook his head helplessly. ¡°Apprentice brother¡ª¡± ¡°So six months is still too short. You haven¡¯t taken over the group I started, have you?¡± Su Xiuyi interrupted him. Jiang Chen nodded. He hadn¡¯t even walked out of the Sacred City. He said, ¡°There are too many powerful people in the Dragon Field. Six months is too short.¡± If it was in the Fire Field, he would have been able to cause a bigmotion with the achievements he had made in the past six months. But in the Dragon Field, he was only a disciple of the Hero Pce who had gained some fame. He wasn¡¯t even as well-known as Master Chu Yun. ¡°But you brought this thing back. Amazing.¡± Su Xiuyi pointed at the warship as he admired it. Then he took out a book. ¡°You¡¯ll find all kinds of information about the ck Dragon City in this book, including their potential power, their trump cards, and their ace in the hole. You¡¯ll find it helpful.¡± ¡°Thank you, apprentice brother!¡± Jiang Chen was overjoyed. With this book, the chances of winning would be greatly enhanced. It was extremely useful. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the aid from the dynasty for you,¡± said Su Xiuyi. ¡°Apprentice brother, you¡¯ve helped a lot.¡± Jiang Chen knew what ¡°settling¡± could cost him, so he hurried to shake his head. Su Xiuyi was sacrificing a lot. ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, even if you get your father out of prison, you won¡¯t be able to leave the ck Dragon City alive. Don¡¯t underestimate the Xia Dynasty,¡± said Su Xiuyi. ¡°Apprentice brother, you¡¯re underestimating my warship. By the way, we don¡¯t have to settle anything in terms of the dynasty. Now that Ning Haotian has been settled, maybe the dynasty won¡¯t meddle any further. And...¡± Jiang Chen told Su Xiuyi in a low voice how Crimson Moon was on his ship and how he could threaten the dynasty with her. ¡°So, your preparation was more thorough than I thought. Okay, I¡¯ll stay in the dark and observe. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll lend you a hand,¡± said Su Xiuyi. ¡°Apprentice brother, it¡¯s my biggest advantage to know you joined the Natural Law School.¡± Jiang Chen was quite moved. A friend in need was a friend indeed, not to mention at such a crucial moment. Su Xiuyi smiled gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so emotional before battle. It isn¡¯t a good sign.¡± Jiang Chen smiled, then went back to the warship and kept advancing to the ck Dragon City. Chapter 340

Chapter 340: ck Dragon City under Attack!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the ck Dragon City, firstdy Su Quan was having a very expensive tea in her yard. Maids and servants in bright-colored clothes were standing by her. The yard was spacious. The tea table was made of redwood and looked very luxurious, big enough for ten people to sit around it. But such asions were scarce. The otherdies in the ck Dragon City knew her too well to disturb her. She was from a big family of the Dragon Field, so she felt disdain deep in her heart for the local people. Although she covered it well, anyone could feel her arrogance and disdain when dealing with her. Su Quan enjoyed the quiet a lot. These days, she was always beaming. News hade from the Natural Law School saying that her son wouldplete his ordered seclusion soon. A sessful son made his mother more respected. Soon enough, it wouldn¡¯t be just a dream for her to return to the Dragon Field. It will be Third Grandpa¡¯s birthday soon. If I visit him with Haotian on his birthday... Hehe, I¡¯m so curious to see the faces of those who looked down on me. Su Quan put the tea cup down and walked out of the yard. Her servants followed her, forming two lines behind her, with women in one line and men in the other. It was an impressive scene. Su Quan came to a tall building where she could overlook the whole city. In terms of the height of the city walls or the newness of the buildings in the city, the ck Dragon City was the most prosperous city in Xia Dynasty. It was dusk. There were still many pedestrians on the streets. Suddenly, Su Quan looked towards the square in the city center, where thendmark of the ck Dragon City was located. It was a 100-yard-long ck dragon made of ck darksteel. It had taken more than ten famous sculptors a whole year to work on it. Darksteel was known for its hardness, so obviously, it wasn¡¯t an easy thing to carve on, especially for a 100-yard-long dragon, but under the great investment of the ck Dragon City, the ck dragon was made lifelike. Its scales were vivid, but the ck dragon wasn¡¯t the key point. A giant man was raising one of his arms high. One of his feet was stepping on the back of the ck dragon, his other hand grasping one of the dragon¡¯s ws. He was roaring. The ck dragon was whirling around him, roaring back at him. A fight between a human and a dragon formed theplete sculpture. The man was an ancestor of the ck Dragon City. The city wouldn¡¯t exist without him. Hundreds of years ago, he had subdued a ck dragon and established the city. Although after that there hadn¡¯t been a second man like him, and the city had be weaker each generation, the ck Dragon City was still a dominating force. Looking at the man¡¯s statue, Su Quan thought to herself, My son will surpass him. ¡°Another stupid man trying to touch the statue,¡± a maid suddenly said. No man was allowed to approach the sculpture closer than 100 yards. Soldiers guarded it at the edge of the square. A guy was running towards the sculpture like a crazy person, but the soldiers caught him soon. ¡°It¡¯s just a touch. What could go wrong?!¡± He was another tourist who wanted to observe the sculpture closely. Such incidents happened almost every day. ¡°Get away!¡± a soldier said impatiently. ¡°What are you proud of? It¡¯s just steel. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll destroy it,¡± the man shouted again. Su Quan saw the soldiersughing, not taking him seriously. There were too many clowns like this. Suddenly, a brilliant blue light overshadowed the evening glow and whooshed across the sky leaving a long trail. Many people in the city saw it. They thought it was a shooting star. ¡°It¡¯sing this way!¡± someone shouted in fear. No matter what it was, judging from its speed, the ck Dragon City would suffer great damage if it fell on the city. Some were calm, since the city was protected by a grand tactical formation. However, as soon as the idea urred to them, they heard a puff and the grand tactical formation of the ck Dragon City was cracked. Under numerous fearful and shocked gazes, the blue energy ball flew towards the sculpture. The whole process onlysted two or three seconds. No one in the ck Dragon City could do anything in such a short time. They saw the blue cannon hitting the sculpture, and then the symbol of the city that had been standing there for hundreds of years exploded and disappeared. Its ruins spread everywhere. The darksteel tumbled onto the ground like stones, but only a small area was affected. The soldiers at the edge of the square kept stepping back, afraid. Startled by the soldiers¡¯ irritated looks, the rogue who had been shouting felt sick. He said with a sour face, ¡°I... I was joking.¡± When the soldiers were about to take him down, unexpected drum beats came from the sky. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The beats came one after one, giving everyone a headache and an ominous feeling. ¡°Gosh, what¡¯s that?!¡± An abnormal scene was urring in the empty sky, where mesing out of nowhere were burning. Then a fully-armored warship appeared with the mes. That was where the drum beats wereing from. All rms in the ck Dragon City had stopped functioning. They hadn¡¯t warned people of anything. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The muffling sound of the shooting of catapults came from towers all over the city. Spear-like sharp bolts flew over, creating a tapered wind pressure. ¡°It¡¯s the ck Dragon City¡¯s Five Kilometer Bolts!¡± Lots of non-natives recognized the bolts. They were all shocked and scared. Not until then did they realize how severe the situation was. Pah! When the Three Mile Bolts were 150 feet away from the warship, as if warded off by an invisible wall, they all fell. ¡°Impossible!¡± Su Quan eximed. She had always looked down on the ck Dragon City, but the towers in the city and the Three Mile Bolts were hers, built by her nsmen. They were called the ck Dragon City¡¯s most powerful defense. Numerous arrow-like lights were aimed in all directions and shot towards every corner of the city. Every hit of a target was followed by a thundering boom. Soldiers turned pale. Energy storages all over the city were destroyed. This meant no tactical formations would work normally, and their defense had been broken down. The ck Dragon City, thought to be the safest city in the Fire Field, had be a defenseless city which anyone could intrude in and attack. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Annoying sounds came from the warship. Although no one knew what they were, the blue lights that had destroyed the sculpture were gathering again, and they were even brighter than they had been before. Some people standing in high ces far enough away noticed the blue lights came from a cannon on deck. At that moment, the cannon was aimed at the Ning Mansion, the home of the lord of the ck Dragon City and the heart of the city. The cannon boomed. The blue lights were shot at the Ning Mansion. However, the cannon seemed like it had been aimed too high. The cannonball flew across the sky over the Ning Mansion and hit a small mountain only essible to the Nings. Like the sculpture, the mountain copsed. Rocks were tumbling everywhere. It seemed like the end of the ck Dragon City had arrived. Chapter 341

Chapter 341: Attack of the Highest Level

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ck Dragon City is in trouble! non-natives couldn¡¯t help but think. The warship had destroyed everything the city felt proud of. Both the defense and the small mountain behind the Ning Mansion were the city¡¯s treasures. There had been methods, martial arunts techniques, precious jewelry and treasures, and practice rooms used to train their disciples. The defense could be reconstructed, but the mountain was the efforts of countless generations of ck Dragon City citizens. It was the treasure house of the city, but all this was gone under the attack of the cannon. The warship didn¡¯t continue its attack. A voice came from it. ¡°Irrelevant people should leave the city right away. Otherwise, if anything happens to you, you¡¯ll be the ones to me.¡± Su Quan waspletely shocked. Then the Ning Mansion finally reacted. Under the lead of Ning Hai, lord of the city, all elite soldiers came into the air. ¡°Who are you? Were you offended by the ck Dragon City? Please let us know!¡± Ning Hai was angry. He had lost the calm he usually showed before the citizens, but he was still controlling his temper. As long as one is strong enough, even if one is attacking others, the others have to be obedient. ¡°Have I been offended by the ck Dragon City?¡± a voice said from the warship. Then a man rose from the deck. He shouted at the ck Dragon City¡¯s troops and said, ¡°Look at me. You tell me what problems we have!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± His face had be very familiar to the people of the Fire Field ever since thepetition of the Sacred Institute, so he was recognized very quickly. People found it incredible that he was attacking the ck Dragon City, although they knew Jiang Chen and the city had a bad history. Jiang Chen was great, indeed, butpared to the ck Dragon City, he stillcked something. It was history that hecked. The ck Dragon City had been there for almost 1,000 years. No one could destroy it alone, unless that person was strong enough. Someone once said that if Jiang Chen really wanted to contend with the ck Dragon City, he would need at least ten years to be strong enough. But he had gone there directly that day. The puzzled lord realized what this attack meant as soon as he saw Jiang Chen. Ning Hai¡¯s wrinkled and firm face turned sullen. Those behind him were all irritated. Their fear was gone once they realized who their enemy was. They had been worried that it was a powerful man, since he had a warship. That was why they had been holding back their tempers. ¡°Jiang Chen, I should have killed you back then!¡± Ning Xiaofeng, Ning Haotian¡¯s father shouted. ¡°Give my son back to me!¡± Ning Xingshi looked out of control. His eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Your son? Who?¡± Jiang Chen was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t recall who that was no matter how hard he tried. ¡°Damn it,¡± Ning Xingshi growled. He didn¡¯t waste more time speaking. He exerted all of his energy and gave Jiang Chen his fatal killing movement. He ran over like a cyclone with amazing power in his palms with intent to smash Jiang Chen to pieces. ¡°Oh? Was he the guy I killed in the entry exam of the Natural Law School? What was his name?¡± Jiang Chen ignored him. Suddenly his eyes lit up, as though he had recalled an acquaintance. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Of course, Ning Xingshi couldn¡¯t take this. The power in his palms was getting stronger. ¡°I¡¯m in the Initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State. You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Jiang Chenughed at him and threw his palm out casually. Ning Xingshi flew off the ground before he could even approach Jiang Chen. He spit up blood. He would have fallen without the support of others. ¡°Reaching Heaven State?!¡± They were all shocked. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance six months ago was still vivid before their eyes, butpared to that moment, he had made much progress. It was unbelievable that he had grown up so much in six months. The ck Dragon City¡¯sbat power was far weaker than the Natural Law School¡¯s. Ning Xingshi, who had flown away under Jiang Chen¡¯s palm attack, was one of the best there. ¡°Looks like the ck Dragon City is in big trouble.¡± With his warship, Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival was a huge threat. ¡°Jiang Chen, you think you can fight against the whole ck Dragon City alone?¡± Ning Hai¡¯s voice was low. He sounded angry and aggressive, full of the dignity that came from being the lord of the city. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Chen still looked very rxed. He looked around and mocked, ¡°The things the ck Dragon City is proud of are already gone. You were too weak to stop me.¡± ¡°Stop you? No, we¡¯re going to kill you!¡± Ning Hai didn¡¯t hesitate. Heunched an attack with his men. As a lord, he was in Cloud Six of the Reaching Heaven State. His eldest son, Ning Xiaofeng, was in Cloud Four. Beside them, they had four A-level elders in Cloud Five and nine B-level elders in Cloud Three or Cloud Four. It was the strongest team the ck Dragon City had. Since the two shots from the Devastator had shocked the whole city, Jiang Chen¡¯s attack had been regarded as the highest level. Jiang Chen smiled coldly and suddenly flew up into the air. Ning Hai and others dashed over and found the Devastator was aimed at them. The cannon was shot after Jiang Chen flew away. ¡°Run!¡± It scared Ning Hai out of his wits. In his eyes, Jiang Chen was extremely cruel. The battle had just started, but he was already trying to destroy the whole city. Fortunately, although the Devastator was powerful, it wasn¡¯t very precise at aiming, and it took time for the blue ray cannon to be shot. They ran away under Ning Hai¡¯smand. Only one B-level elder was hit by the cannon and died, since he had reacted too slowly. ¡°Destroy the cannon!¡± Ning Hao couldn¡¯t afford any carelessness. He changed the target, intending to destroy the cannon and the warship. However, all of their attacks were warded off, the remaining energy of their attacks diffused midair. ¡°Continue! Try your best.¡± Ning Hai didn¡¯t give up. When the warship was on the defense, the blue ray emitted by the Devastator would disappear, then reappear. ¡°The warship is a whole weapon, and Jiang Chen¡¯s biggest. To resolve the crisis, we should either kill him or destroy the ship.¡± Ning Hai was very experienced. He took a deep breath and raised his arm. He shouted, ¡°Everyone, fight!¡± Beside the higher-ups of the ck Dragon City in the air,rge amounts of armed soldiers flew over in airships under their captains¡¯ leads. The ships were armed with crossbows. Soldiers were shooting arrows together. There were many people, but it wasn¡¯t messy at all. To kill an elephant with ants¡¯ bites, that was their strategy. Under the lead of captains in the Mental Wander State, soldiers in the Gathering Yuan State aimed at Jiang Chen together. At the same time, they also put the few defensive weapons they had into use. The warship kept receiving greetings from catapults, cannons, and crossbows. ¡°Keep attacking the warship,¡± Ning Hai ordered. This way, they would be able to prevent the Devastator from attacking. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ll show you what regret is. At the same time, you¡¯ll get to know how terrifying the heritage of the ck Dragon City is.¡± Jiang Chen curled his lips and asked, ¡°Really? Do you think the cannon is my only weapon?¡± Chapter 342

Chapter 342: Fear of the ck Dragon City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Devastator was famous for its destructive power. It was an important killing weapon used in battlefields, and it was a good way to storm an enemy¡¯s position. But that was also its weakness: it couldn¡¯t aim precisely at one person. The only way to exert the Devastator¡¯s power to the fullest was to keep attacking the ck Dragon City madly, but such attacks would cause countless casualties andsting turmoil. A massacre was also a possibility. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to hurt innocent people. It was his choice. As a result of this choice, he was suffering from the ck Dragon City¡¯s ceaseless attacks. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a hypocrite. The soldiers attacking him had also made their choices. Under his control, the warship fought back. This time, the sound of gathering energy didn¡¯te from the Devastator, but from the warship. ¡°Watch out, everyone!¡± Ning Hai was very careful. He stopped attacking and led his men to retreat. They saw the red light around the warship tumbling and endless energy pool together. At the peak of the ship¡¯s energy, the red light was spreading out and forming circles rapidly. Ning Hai didn¡¯t have the time to run away even if he wanted to. He and the others hurried to switch on their protective energy jars. However, when the red light pierced them through, they weren¡¯t injured at all, even though the circles looked so real to them. What trick is he ying? Ning Hai was confused. ¡°Ah!¡± He got his answer soon, when screams could be heard. People below the Reaching Heaven State all fell from the sky. The airships they were in all stopped functioning. They were thousands of yards away from the ground. They would definitely die falling from that height. Ning Hai wanted to save them, but he didn¡¯t have enough time. Besides, they had but a few Reaching Heaven States who could fly. Even if they came to their rescue, only a handful of people would be saved. Ning Hai could do nothing but watch the elite soldiers of the ck Dragon City fall all over the city. His eyes couldn¡¯t have been more bloodshot. In addition, the Mental Wander States¡¯ weapons that used yuan stones as an energy source all stopped working. The warship was liberated from the intensive attack. The Devastator started to umte power once again. ¡°Take him down!¡± Ning Hai changed his target. Leading the remaining Ning elites, who were as irritated as him, he was going to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Angry? Helpless?¡± Jiang Chen burst outughter. Holding a sword in his left hand and a knife in his right hand, he said, ¡°A few years ago, my father, Jiang Qingyu, came to the ck Dragon City, which he regarded as his nnd, with a team from the east courtyard to attend the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony. ¡°What happened next? Everyone died except my father. You hung the uncles who I¡¯d known since I was small on the city wall to build up your prestige. ¡°Today I shattered that prestige, and you¡¯re pissed off?! ¡°Haha, bring it on then!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to dodge. He went up to the elites of the ck Dragon City, facing the siege of the ten-odd powerful Reaching Heaven States alone. Knives and swords kept moving. The youngster was overwhelming and undefeatable, like a god. ¡°So powerful!¡± ¡°He¡¯s fighting alone against the strongest soldiers of the ck Dragon City.¡± ¡°But... they have secret weapons that are even more terrifying.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The locals were nervous. The non-natives were gloating, because it was the ck Dragon City¡¯s mistake. Jiang Chen had good reason for his revenge. Bang! While Jiang Chen was busy fighting, the Devastator shot again, but it was different this time. It wasn¡¯t an energy cannonball, but a several-yard-thick pir of light. It joined in the battle. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Guys, put on your Dragon Scale!¡± This was unexpected by Ning Hai. He ordered his men to switch on their protective energy jars. The ten men seemed like they were dancing, wearing vivid ck dragon costumes. That was how they resisted the cannon¡¯s attack. The Dragon Scale wasn¡¯t as gorgeous as the Holy Feathery Coat, but they had more than ten people. Besides, the Devastator had changed its method of shooting. Therefore, its power wasn¡¯t exerted right away. As a result, those on the ground saw the main force of the ck Dragon City being pushed back by the blue light pir. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take a rest just because he didn¡¯t have to deal with his enemies for the moment. He put the armor of thunder on and threw his sword out. In a sh, a cold feeling spread among Ning Hai and his men. However, they could do nothing about it. The Dragon Scale was torn. Screams rang out. The cannon fired. Ning Hai and others were blown away. More than half of them were either dead or injured. This meant more than half of the ck Dragon City¡¯sbat power had been cracked. And it wouldn¡¯t take Jiang Chen long to crack all of them. Because Ning Hai and others, although still alive, were bleeding and pale. ¡°The ck Dragon City, that¡¯s it? I¡¯m disappointed,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He was in perfect condition. In the eyes of the local people, his smile made him look like the devil. They had never thought the powerful men they were proud of could have been defeated so easily. ¡°Jiang Chen, it isn¡¯t over yet. You¡¯ll die and your dead body will remain unburied when my son Haotianes back!¡± Ning Xiaofeng said, in a rage. ¡°Of course, your individual strength is much weaker than Ning Haotian¡¯s. No wonder you see him as your hope.¡± It was surprising that Jiang Chen agreed with him, and he didn¡¯t sound sarcastic. The local people were puzzled. How did he know there was a gap between Ning Haotian and Ning Hai? ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯vee here to rescue your father, but your father is already dead for what you¡¯ve done!¡± Ning Hai wiped the blood off his mouth. His low voice was hoarse. ¡°Right. The order has been given. Jiang Qingyu¡¯s head will be taken here soon,¡± Ning Xingshi, the most severely injured, said. ¡°Really? So do you want to keep his head or not?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected by the threat. He pped his hands. Footsteps came from the deck. It was surprising. No one expected there to be more people on the ship. A man in heavy armor appeared. He was asrge as a mountain and dragging a man by his head. ¡°ck Dragon City, you recognize who this is?!¡± Fan Tu raised his hand. Ning Haotian, already very weak, was raised into the air. He looked he could die at any moment. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a stranger to the local people, but they were more than familiar with Ning Haotian. Seeing his face, the whole city was in a panic. ¡°Haotian!¡± Ning Xiaofeng shouted, as did Su Quan from below. Ning Xiaofeng nearly ran over without thinking, but Ning Hai stopped him. It was asking for death if he went alone. ¡°I defeated your biggest hope,¡± said Jiang Chen loudly. The Natural Law School would tell the story of how he had defeated Ning Haotian, so he didn¡¯t bother to discuss details. ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s make an exchange. You give Haotian back to us, and we¡¯ll let your father go,¡± Ning Hai said. ¡°All right. Bring my father out of the ck Dragon Pool first.¡± As he spoke, he was amused by Ning Hai and the others¡¯ hesitant looks. He scorned, ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯ll let Ning Haotian go first and go hand in hand with you to the ck Dragon Pool to pick up my father?¡± Chapter 343

Chapter 343: ck Dragon City¡¯s Trump Card

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Hai frowned heavily, his lips a thin line. He kept his silence for a long time. ¡°What are you waiting for? Save Haotian! Now!¡± Su Quan¡¯s heart-rending shouts came from below. That was her son, her hope. ¡°Father!¡± Ning Xiaofeng was also anxious, afraid Ning Haotian¡¯s neck could be broken at any moment. Ning Hai signalled for him to stay calm with a wave of his hand. He said, ¡°He has such powerful weapons, but why has hee to attack the ck Dragon City instead of going to the ck Dragon Pool directly?¡± The ck Dragon City and the ck Dragon Pool weren¡¯t located in the same area. ¡°His warship doesn¡¯t work as well at the ck Dragon Pool due to its terrain. Besides, his father is down there. He wouldn¡¯t be able to use the cannon, either.¡± Ning Xiaofeng was quick-minded. He had the answer immediately. ¡°Exactly. As long as Jiang Qingyu is still at the ck Dragon Pool, Haotian will be safe.¡± ¡°But father, what shall we do?¡± Ning Xiaofeng hadn¡¯tpletely rxed. ¡°Try our best to kill Jiang Chen,¡± Ning Hai said coldly. ¡°What about Haotian?¡± ¡°We have our trump card, too. He won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Older and wiser. Ning Hai managed to calm down in the tricky situation. As lord of the city, he had to. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you don¡¯t let Haotian go first, we won¡¯t let your father go. If you dare hurt Haotian, your father will die, too.¡± Ning Hai looked towards Jiang Chen again. His look was cold and terrifying. He said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve sent a troop to attack the Hundred Thousand Mountains.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s led by a Mental Wander State, it¡¯ll be enough to wipe out your whole n!¡± Jiang Chen curled his lips. His look was ice cold. They only heard him saying, ¡°So, ck Dragon City, I think you should disappear now.¡± Several white lights flew out of the warship and stopped over the ck Dragon City. When the lights weren¡¯t as bright anymore, people saw they had formed columns with smooth surfaces and no patterns. Their middles emitted dark red light. These columns immediately started to fall at a constant speed. ¡°Gosh, are those Magic Columns?¡± ¡°They match the Magic Column¡¯s description.¡± ¡°That¡¯s crazy. Jiang Chen is mad! Let¡¯s run!¡± The whole city was in chaos. People started to run for it. The streets connecting the city gate were filled with people. ¡°Where did he get these things? My goodness, Magic Columns. Is he kidding?¡± Ning Hai, having tried so hard to calm down, started to panic again. A Magic Column was a weapon with extremely terrifying destructive power. Few people knew how it functioned. They only knew that as soon as these columns fell onto the ground, the ck Dragon City would disappear from this world forever. Not a single bit of it would be left. ¡°Forty-three. It¡¯s impossible for him to have gotten the raw materials to build them in the Fire Field. Besides, how did he know how to build them?¡± Ning Hai suddenly realized they had underestimated this attack, although they had regarded the cannon as the highest level. What the ck Dragon City was facing was a catastrophe. So he stopped holding back. He was going to y his trump card, too. ¡°Destroy the warship and kill Jiang Chen. That¡¯s the only way to stop things from getting worse.¡± ¡°Kill! Kill! Fight, ck Dragon City!¡± Thebat power the ck Dragon City had been hiding finally attacked. Even Jiang Qingyu hadn¡¯t received such treatment. The floor tiles on the square suddenly disappeared. A crack appeared in the middle. An endless ck glow was lit up. Jiang Chen could even feel from the air how immense the potential power contained there could be. Soon, figures appeared from there. They were flying into the air. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. ck Dragon Guards had been included in the information that Su Xiuyi had given him. They were the ck Dragon City¡¯s trump card. They wouldn¡¯t be dispatched unless it was urgent and dangerous, so in the Fire Field, people had only heard of them, but they had never been sure whether they were only a legend or actually did exist. This day, they appeared before so many people, because the ck Dragon City was already at their wit¡¯s end. The fact that ck Dragon Guards could fly meant they were all in the Reaching Heaven State, but this wasn¡¯t the key point. The key was the armor they were wearing. They were fully armed, none of their body parts exposed. In addition, the armor looked pretty sharp. On their fingertips were sharp ws. The smooth curve of the armor seemed keener than a de. Each one of them looked aggressive and powerful. They were all using long weapons, such as knives, poleaxes, and long spears. Under the shade of the helmet, only half of their faces could be seen. They looked mechanical. ¡°ck me, go!¡± Ning Hai ordered immediately without giving Jiang Chen any time to react. The ck glow emitted from the crack formed an air column and soared into the clouds. The white cloud it hit soon turned dark. It seemed like a giant furnace was burning inside it. When the cloud moved, it became hot on the ground, too. ¡°You¡¯ve pushed the ck Dragon City to y two trump cards. You¡¯ve done a great job. You shouldn¡¯t regret it, even if you die,¡± said Ning Hai. Then all the ck Dragon Guards dashed over to Jiang Chen. A fierce ck me came out of the strange cloud. It hit the warship in a sh. The defensive tactical formation deployed on the exterior of the warship was destroyed. Fortunately, ck me¡¯s power was also exhausted. The warship only lost control and moved a couple dozen feet. But then, more disturbances came from the cloud, simr to how the Devastator had umted its power. ¡°I also want to tell you that ck Dragon Guards are powerful enough to fight against a Venerable. No matter how good you are, you have no chance of winning,¡± Ning Hai saidcently. Jiang Chen was under siege by the ck Dragon Guards. The sharp energy of his sword was vanishing under the aggressive energy of the ck Dragon Guards. ¡°ck Dragon Armor is made of the body tissue of ck dragons. Its casting method is uneptably wicked for the human society. Although it¡¯s powerful, the life span of people wearing it will be greatly shortened. A Reaching Heaven State will die before they reach thirty years old,¡± said Jiang Chen. The ck Dragon Guards were still indifferent. No one spoke. ¡°It¡¯s all in vain. ck Dragon Guards are men of sacrifice. They can¡¯t even understand what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Ning Hai scorned. ¡°You think I was alienating them from you? That¡¯s silly. I think they¡¯re wonderful to practice on. That¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously and looked towards the warship. He said, ¡°What do you say, Uncle Fan?¡± ¡°ck Dragon City, give my brothers back to me!¡± With a howl, Fan Tu dashed over, followed by eleven Dark Soldiers. They were wearing armor of the same color, also fully armed. ¡°Haha, a bunch of Mental Wander States. And most of them are in the preliminary stage. What can you change by giving them that crappy armor?¡± Ning Hai burst outughter. Of course, the Southwind Ridge wasn¡¯tparable to the ck Dragon City. The Wind Move Guards that had been looked down on were the strongest power the Southwind Ridge owned. ¡°That¡¯s true. But it¡¯ll still be easy to wipe you out.¡± Jiang Chen was full of confidence. He left the ck Dragon Guards to the Dark Soldiers and looked towards the strange cloud in the sky. At the same time, the Devastator was umting power once again. ¡°Go. Now!¡± Ning Hai ordered immediately. In a second, both the ck Dragon Guards and ck meunched attacks. Chapter 344

Chapter 344: Life or Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Lady, shall we go?¡± In the high-rise, the maids beside Su Quan were extremely anxious. The Magic Columns wereparable to the end of the world. But Su Quan wouldn¡¯t go. She stubbornly believed the ck Dragon City would defeat Jiang Chen in the end. The ck Dragon City had almost been ruined. Almost everyone had run for it. The prosperity earlier that day was like a dream. How... how could he be so strong?! Su Quan wouldn¡¯t listen to her maids at all. Her proud face distorted in ghastly surprise. It was right from this building that she had watched Jiang Chen and her son Ning Haotian celebrate the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony together. At the beginning, people had reacted well to Ning Haotian¡¯s pulse, but since the identification of Jiang Chen¡¯s holy pulse, his had be unworthy of mentioning. She had felt jealous. Seeing her son standing there disappointedly while Jiang Chen had be the center of attention, she had made up her mind to take his holy pulse away from him. She was from the Sus of the Dragon Field. She knew how to do it. As for the possible consequences, since Jiang Chen was only a wretch from the mountains, she had never thought about it. When Jiang Qingyu had created a tremendous uproar in the ck Dragon City, she hadn¡¯t felt even a little bit guilty. When the higher-ups of the ck Dragon City had questioned her, she had replied that it was for the sake of the ck Dragon City, that Ning Haotian¡¯s power would help the city rise in the future. She had never thought that one day Jiang Chen would be so powerful. He had even defeated her masterpiece, Ning Haotian, whom she felt so proud of. We can¡¯t lose. We can¡¯t lose! Once the ck Dragon City was captured, as the person behind it, she would have no chance to run away. Fortunately, after ying their trump cards, it seemed the ck Dragon City was going to bnce the ying field. The warship would bepletely destroyed at the time of ck me¡¯snding. Without the warship, Jiang Chen would lose his power. Not until then did Jiang Chen realize what the Natural Law School had meant. Individual battle was totally different from capturing a city. As the strongest man of the ck Dragon City, Ning Haotian had been defeated by Jiang Chen. However, although Jiang Chen had improved a lot after that, it wouldn¡¯t be as easy for him to destroy the ck Dragon City. Ning Hai was attacking the warship fiercely with his remaining subordinates, intending to demolish the Devastator, but Jiang Chen stopped them. ¡°The more of you die, the easier it is for me to wipe you out. You¡¯ve already lost more than half of yourpanions. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll send all of you to hell.¡± Jiang Chen dashed over. He overwhelmed them by brandishing his knife and sword together. Younger than twenty, he managed to keep these famous people at bay. Those who had run out of the ck Dragon City eximed again at his power. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far! The power of ck dragon!¡± Ning Hai shouted. With the strength he received from who knows where, a ck energy flowed among him and his two sons. It turned into a dragon head, while the other elders turned into the dragon¡¯s body. Different from Dragon Scale, which was a dance, the power of ck dragon turned them into an actual ck dragon. Jiang Chen was instantly at a disadvantage. The knife and the sword kept resisting attacks from the dragon¡¯s ws. ¡°The ck dragon is the real ace of the ck Dragon City.¡± In the eyes of those staying far away, the ck dragon was as good as a Venerable. Jiang Chen was not only restricted, but soon started to bleed due to the dragon¡¯s punches. The Dark Soldiers were fighting with the ck Dragon Guards. The Devastator emitted column-shaped energy to prevent the ck meing down from the weird cloud. ¡°It¡¯s breathtaking.¡± ¡°After all, the ck Dragon City is an aristocratic family with 1,000 years¡¯ history. If the great formation hadn¡¯t been cracked, maybe even a Venerable wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture it.¡± ¡°But even a Venerable couldn¡¯t own a ship like that.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t they exert the power of ck dragon earlier?¡± ¡°Who would exert their ace at the beginning?¡± The audience outside of the city was extremely excited. Many of them were clenching their fists. They didn¡¯t even feel anything when their fingernails cut into their palms. From their angle, the sky over the ck Dragon City was indescribable. Around forty Magic Columns were falling slowly. The sky was covered with dark clouds. ck me was fiercely burning. The blue light and the fierce me were crashing into each other, forming long columns of different colors. Sometimes it was the blue that was at an advantage, while sometimes it was the ck. They were in a stalemate at that moment. The fight between the twelve Dark Soldiers and the ck Dragon Guards was also shocking. There were no more than 100 people, but it sounded like the fights of thousands of soldiers. Of course, the most important was the battle between Jiang Chen and the ck dragon Ning Hai and the others had turned into. Jiang Chen had been dodging since the appearance of the ck dragon. He had no way to fight back. ¡°Great. That¡¯s fantastic.¡± Su Quan was pleasantly surprised. To her knowledge, the ck Dragon Guard had been the only trump card the ck Dragon City had. The ck me and the power of ck dragon hade as aplete surprise. So the reason my family wanted me to marry my husband could be true. Su Quan recalled the past. As a youngdy of the Sus of the Dragon Field, no matter how average she was, it would have been impossible for her to marry into a third-rate group in such a remote area as the Fire Field. The Dragon Ball does exist, Su Quan thought silently. But soon, she stopped thinking about these things and focused on the current battle before her. The ck dragon had the strength of a Venerable. This was enough. Jiang Chen was moving around the warship to avoid attacks. He was forcing himself to hold on with the aid of the warship¡¯s power. ¡°Jiang Chen, after killing you, we¡¯ll kill your nsmen as cruelly as possible,¡± he heard Ning Hai¡¯s angry voiceing from the ck dragon. ¡°Haha, the power of ck dragon isn¡¯t regenerable. The ck Dragon City has been consuming it for almost 1,000 years under careful calction. You didn¡¯t use it until there was no other way out. I¡¯m guessing you don¡¯t have much of it left.¡± Jiang Chen scorned loudly, ¡°Even if you can kill me, your other enemies will swarm here.¡± ¡°Before that, you¡¯ll die tragically!¡± said Ning Hai coldly. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°When that warship runs out of energy, you¡¯ll be weak and pathetic again.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen smiled without showing any attitude. He suddenly left the warship and flew into the air. ¡°You trying to escape?¡± With a sway of its body, the ck dragon followed him at high speed. Soon, Jiang Chen disappeared in the clouds, as did the ck dragon. People burst into an uproar when they lost sight of Jiang Chen and the dragon. It was surprising that Jiang Chen had run away, but it also seemed logical, since the ck dragon was too powerful. The thing was, people had expected to be shocked by more gorgeous attacks from Jiang Chen. He always had such mystical power. ¡°Jiang Chen did that because he hit the limit. The ck Dragon City will be at rock bottom.¡± ¡°But Jiang Chen and his family will be wiped out, too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a total tragedy.¡± Over the clouds, wind was blowing. Stars were over his head. He could die if he took one more step forward, but Jiang Chen suddenly stopped. The ck dragon was flying around him, like a cat ying with a mouse. ¡°Jiang Chen, die.¡± Ning Hai¡¯s voice came again. The ck dragon flew over with threatening gestures. ¡°No. You will die.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly and took something out of the mustardseed ring carefully. When this object appeared, the whole sky was charged with danger. Chapter 345

Chapter 345: Bombing the City!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Suddenly, Jiang Chen saw a figure in white out of the corner of his eye. But when he looked over, he found nothing. The ck dragon was dashing over with all its effort. ¡°So fast!¡± Jiang Chen eximed. The ck dragon¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations. He was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish his n smoothly. He would have to pay the price for his misjudgement. At the same time, he had almost made a severe mistake due to carelessness. He hurried to dodge, holding the object in his hand tightly. Although he had managed to dodge the dragon¡¯s head, he was caught up in the powerful air current that had been created by the long dragon¡¯s movement and lost his bnce in the sky. With ash of the dragon¡¯s tail, its powerful strength targeted Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen switched on his Magical Thunder Armor immediately, although he knew that even with it, a heavy injury was inevitable. With his view blocked by the dragon¡¯s tail, he could see nothing but darkness. Then he heard a fierce noise of impact. Pain didn¡¯te as he expected. Instead, the temperature around him dropped sharply. He felt ice grazing him. He looked over and saw the white figure from before standing in front of him. ¡°Apprentice sister?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face was like ice. As the ice melted, extreme delight showed on his face. ¡°Show whatever you have.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was standing with her back facing him. She moved as the ck dragon moved, her profile the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Chen bucked up. He raised the object in his palms, which was a white and red lotus bud. If they took a closer look, people would notice it wasn¡¯t a real flower. It had been carved out of some kind of energy crystal, and it was such a masterpiece that there was not a single w. ¡°Whoever helps Jiang Chen today will die!¡± The ck dragon was annoyed that its attack hadn¡¯t reached Jiang Chen. It didn¡¯t seem to scare Li Xue¡¯er. It only felt one thing: anger. Suddenly, the ck dragon raised its upper body. A scarlet light simr to the ck me was flowing out of its throat. As it shouted, the ck me was ejected in a st of air. Li Xue¡¯er put her palms together. A single word came out from between her full lips. Several ice walls emerged before her, but soon, arge hole appeared in the ice walls. ¡°Are you ready?¡± asked Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen had only needed a short while to prepare himself, so holding Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand, he dove towards the ground. ¡°Although the power is moving vertically, it¡¯ll be still terrifying when we¡¯re at our highest speed!¡± said Jiang Chen. The lotus was floating in the air. As it rotated, its petals started to open. When it had fully bloomed, the bottom emitted a red glow. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Ning Hai was gazing at the lotus through the ck dragon¡¯s eyes. Seeing Jiang Chen escaping, he knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. But before the ck dragon could run away, the glow of the lotus suddenly flickered. The air around it was disturbed, like ripples on the surface of a calmke. An aurora appeared, and it seemed to the ck dragon that the whole world had disappeared. It was drowned in the aurora. Bang! The crowd outside the ck Dragon City heard a noiseing from the sky. It was low and quick, not resonating at all, but everyone had a bad feeling about it. The noise had sounded like the sky being torn apart. The whole area started to quake immediately. Even the clouds were blown away. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Soon, the crowd felt the remaining power overhead. A storm was brewing, blowing countless people off their feet. They were far away from the battlefield, and the battle had actually happened in the air, but they were still strongly affected. It was unimaginable how strong the flower was. ¡°Oh my gosh!¡± everyone eximed when they looked over again. Not because there was something there, but because there was nothing left. The area didn¡¯t fit with thendscapes around it at all. It was such a strange sight that it looked like there was a glitch in the scenery. Looking down from their vantage point, they held their breath. The mountain previously there had turned into t ground. ¡°It¡¯s gone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing left?¡± ¡°Did Jiang Chen and the ck Dragon City die together?¡± People were ogling it while discussing. There was thick ice where the mountain had been. They could vaguely see people trapped in it. Jiang Chen was lying on his stomach, feeling like all of his bones had broken. Heined, ¡°The Destructive Angry Lotus is more powerful than I imagined.¡± The lotus was made of Devastating me Nucleus, one of the strategic resources he had gathered. He hadn¡¯t been lying when he told Yin Shuang he was carving a flower. Like the Devastator, the Destructive Angry Lotus was also one of his trump cards. He had built it in case the ck Dragon City had people at the venerable level. Everyone had witnessed its terrifying power. Before Ning Hai and others could switch off the city¡¯s emergency ck dragon status, they had turned into ashes. At the same time, the Devastator had gained an advantage and pushed the ck me away. The weird cloud had disappeared, too. ¡°Ahooo!¡± The Dark Soldiers shouted like beasts, since all of the ck Dragon Guards had been killed! The battle had ended. The ck Dragon City had beenpletely wiped out. The Magic Column made contact with the ground, gradually entering it. ¡°Run! Quick!¡± Su Quan finally woke up from her daze, running away quickly. But she realized there was no one behind her. In the thick ice, as soon as Jiang Chen managed to get to his feet, he saw Li Xue¡¯er beside him, unconscious. ¡°Apprentice sister!¡± She wasn¡¯t more powerful than him. The power of the ck dragon and the Destructive Angry Lotus had injured her more severely than him. ¡°No.¡± As Jiang Chen tried to offer her a hand, she raised her arm to reject his help. She stood up slowly by herself. Jiang Chen feared for her recovery ability, but he was soon overjoyed. For some unknown reason, she hade to rescue him. To his knowledge, this wasn¡¯t something practitioners of the Icy Heart Form did. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be grateful to me. The school sent me. Now I¡¯m going back to treat my injuries.¡± Her voice was still as cold as ice. The thick ice protecting them started to disappear. ¡°Apprentice sister, let me help you with them.¡± ¡°I consumed a lot while being attacked. I¡¯m not wounded actually, but I need time to recover.¡± Without even taking one look at him, Li Xue¡¯er took off slowly. ¡°Apprentice sister, why did you practice the Icy Heart Form?¡± Jiang Chen shouted, unwilling to give up. She didn¡¯t answer him, as though she didn¡¯t hear him. She flew away quickly. Jiang Chen felt his heart sink, but he had no time to feel sentimental, since he still had unfinished tasks. He flew back to the ck Dragon City. ¡°Here he is. Here he is!¡± Jiang Chen appeared in people¡¯s sights again. This meant he had won the battle. Inparison, the ck dragon hadn¡¯t appeared. They assumed it had been killed in thest attack. The ck Dragon City, including its knownbat power and secret trump cards, had been defeated. Many citizens knelt down, shrieking and refusing to believe what had happened. ¡°He¡¯s gorgeous!¡± On the contrary, foreigners admired him from the bottoms of their hearts. Jiang Chen had really wiped out the ck Dragon City all by himself. At the time of the Magic Column¡¯s explosion, the ck Dragon City would disappear forever from the Fire Field. It was unexpected to everyone that the top of the Xia Dynasty had ended like this. ¡°Whoever remains in the city, I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes more to leave. After that, I¡¯ll bomb the city!¡± Jiang Chen shouted angrily. Chapter 346

Chapter 346: Die from the Evil You Brought on Yourself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the remaining citizens had run out of the city, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t detonate the Magic Column right away. He, Fan Tu, and the other eleven Dark Soldiersnded in the city. Seeing the empty streets, their blood was burning. Since the end of the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony, the ck Dragon City had been like a shadow cast over the Southwind Ridge. The danger of extermination that could have happened at any time was a heavy burden on everyone. Fan Tu dashed to the city gates. With a re, the city wall copsed, throwing up a cloud of dust as high as 300 feet. That wall was exactly where Jiang Qingyu¡¯s loyal subordinates, and Fan Tu¡¯s brothers, had been hanged. They had gotten their revenge. The Jiangs who had died here would beforted in heaven. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t we need to send reinforcements to the Southwind Ridge?¡± a Dark Soldier asked, since Ning Hai had imed he would send people to exterminate the Jiangs. ¡°He was bluffing,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ning Hai hadn¡¯t sent any messages. Not because he didn¡¯t want to, but because he was unable to, since the spiritual weapon used to send messages had been destroyed by the Devastator at the beginning. He had just learned this from the logs of the warship. ¡°But... we do need to warn the Southwind Ridge.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards those standing on the hills outside the city, many of whom were soldiers of the ck Dragon City and angry people eager to take revenge. He wasn¡¯t going to kill them all, since besides him and his warship, the Southwind Ridge wasn¡¯t powerful enough yet. But it didn¡¯t matter. The main members of the ck Dragon City were dead. Except for Ning Haotian, the Nings had been wiped out. Besides, the treasures of the city had been destroyed, too. The citizens who had survived would have to think about how to run away from their enemies. It would be impossible for them to take revenge. ¡°Young lord.¡± Fan Tu came back with a woman. Jiang Chen recognized her as Su Quan. He was amused. This woman, who had used to look noble, was aplete mess. Her hair was hanging loose. One of her shoes was gone. She had painted ashes on her face to hide herself. ¡°Huh, she tried to bluff her way out, but I would be able to recognize her even if she turned into ashes!¡± Fan Tu said in a low voice. It was Su Quan who had taken Jiang Chen from him and robbed thetter¡¯s holy pulse. ¡°Mrs. Su, have you thought about what happened today?¡± asked Jiang Chen. It was ironic that they were standing in exactly the same square where the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony had been held. Su Quan looked emotionless, but there was hatred in her eyes. She was staring at Jiang Chen, her shoulders shaking. ¡°You¡¯re pretty angry, aren¡¯t you? But have you ever thought the scheme you nned for the Southwind Ridge could cause a casualty of your nsmen ten times, or even 100 times, worse than today?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Pugh! You¡¯re only a bug. Do bugs¡¯ lives matter?¡± Su Quan swore. Pah! Fan Tu couldn¡¯t put up with her anymore. He pped her across the face and said furiously, ¡°You started this war!¡± Su Quan covered her cheek with her hand. Her face was covered by her hair. No one could see her expression. ¡°Mrs. Su, Let me tell you one thing.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, the warshipnded. Ning Haotian was brought off the ship by the Wind Move Guards. ¡°Haotian! Haotian!¡± Seeing her son, Su Quan lost control. She ran over emotionally. Ning Haotian was still in aa at that moment, but his body felt hot. ¡°Ah!¡± Su Quan¡¯s hands were severely burnt as soon as she touched his skin. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Jiang Chen, what did you do to my son?¡± ¡°As a member of the Sus, you don¡¯t know what this means?¡± Jiang Chen answered her question with a question. ¡°What?¡± Su Quan was at a loss, but something urred to her. She was in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right. All in all, he has the blood of the Sus. His dragon blood woke up since he¡¯s heavily injured!¡± said Jiang Chen. He had just found out. ¡°But... but...¡± There were many things Su Quan wanted to say. In the end, she couldn¡¯t say even one thing. ¡°You want to say that the dragon blood in you is very little, and your husband was only an average man, so Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t have it in his body, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°The aristocratic families of inheritance are so shallow. It¡¯s exactly because of your shallowness that my mother has been suffering for so many years.¡± Su Quan finally epted the fact, but she didn¡¯t know what to do next. She was trying very hard to figure out what the procedure was when dragon blood was awakened. In the meantime, Ning Haotian¡¯s skin felt hotter and hotter. It had turned red. On his arms,rge amounts of dragon scales appeared. They covered his both hands quickly. ¡°How?¡± Su Quan was shocked. Regardless of his high body temperature, she tore Ning Haotian¡¯s clothes open and saw the same thing had happened to his chest. The lifelike dragon scales could bepared to the most beautiful armor in the world. ¡°Congrattions! Your son is a genius,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Young lord, what has happened?¡± Fan Tu was confused. He didn¡¯t understand the current situation. ¡°The purity of his dragon blood could be evaluated from many signs. The dragon scales are one of them. Half of Ning Haotian¡¯s body are covered with them. This means¡ª¡± Su Quan interrupted him and shouted, ¡°The dragon blood he has is the purest in the past 100 years among the Sus! But why... why hasn¡¯t it appeared until now?¡± She looked towards Jiang Chen, expecting to get an answer from the youngster who seemed to know everything. ¡°You want to know? It¡¯ll be brutal for you. That¡¯s why I¡¯m happy to tell you about it.¡± Jiang Chen squatted down and pointed at Ning Haotian. Staring at Su Quan, he said with a slight smile, ¡°His dragon blood should have been aroused at the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony. In only one day, three days at most, his dragon blood would have woken up.¡± ¡°But...¡± Jiang Chen stopped for a second. Then he continued, ¡°You took my holy pulse and transnted it into his body. The holy pulse wasn¡¯t his, so it counteracted the waking of the dragon blood. Not until the holy pulse disappeared in his body did the dragon blood wake up again. However, it¡¯s already toote.¡± It was, indeed, brutal for Su Quan. If she hadn¡¯t transnted the holy pulse into her son¡¯s body, with such pure dragon blood, Ning Haotian wouldn¡¯t be any worse off than Jiang Chen with the holy pulse. She could have returned to the Dragon Field with honor thanks to Ning Haotian. Su Quan wanted tough, but she tried to calm down at the thought of her son¡¯s current status. However, she was panicking. It was said that one had to stay awake when the dragon blood woke up. Otherwise, one would be devoured by it and burnt into ashes. ¡°Haotian, Haotian, wake up!¡± Su Quan shook Ning Haotian¡¯s body helplessly, despite the fact that her hands had been scalded. She knelt down before Jiang Chen and begged, ¡°Please, please help Haotian. Please.¡± ¡°Are you kidding? You want young lord to save your son?¡± Fan Tu said with disdain. ¡°Uncle Fan, saving a life is more respectable than building a seven-floor pagoda.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously, then took out two pills, one red and one white. He said, ¡°You two have to pay a price for what you did. The white pill can save a life, while the red one is poisonous. Take them. It¡¯s your choice which one of you takes which pill.¡± ¡°Young lord!¡± Fan Tu and Wind Move Guards didn¡¯t agree. They tried to stop him, but Jiang Chen insisted. He gave Su Quan the pills. Su Quan took them, obviously hesitating. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. As long as Ning Haotian could survive, he would be able to take revenge. As smart as Jiang Chen was, he must have thought about it. Hum, would a creature like him be so nice? I¡¯m sure the poisonous one is the one that saves a life. You want to see me dying of regret? Su Quan kept sneering silently. All kinds of evil ideas urred to her that she hoped her son could fulfill on her behalf. So she put the red pill into Ning Haotian¡¯s mouth. However, the red pill really was poisonous. Ning Haotian looked to be in even more pain. The effect of the poison could be seen from his neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious,¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. ¡°You! Jiang Chen! Both of them are poisonous, aren¡¯t they?!¡± Su Quan refused to believe it. She threw the white pill back to him. Jiang Chen caught it. He didn¡¯t bother to exin. He threw it to the most severely wounded Dark Soldier and said, ¡°Swallow it.¡± The Dark Soldier took it right away. It brought color back to his pale face soon. He was breathing better, and he looked more energetic. ¡°Wha... what...¡± Su Quan was petrified. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to have told the truth. ¡°You sabotaged the awakening of your son¡¯s dragon blood with the holy pulse. Now you¡¯re even feeding him poison. How brutal,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No! I did it for Haotian¡¯s sake. It was for the ck Dragon City¡¯s sake! All of you should die! You bugs from the mountains, you¡¯re affiliated with the ck Dragon City. You¡¯re supposed to be devoted to our n!¡± Su Quan had turned red. Her strained veins were prominently visible. Puh! Ning Haotian¡¯s body suddenly started to burn. His temperature was so high that it pushed Jiang Chen and the others away. ¡°Haotian, wake up! Your dragon blood is the purest seen in the past 100 years! As long as you wake up, the Sus will be yours. The Dragon Field will be yours!¡± Su Quan didn¡¯t leave, still shaking Ning Haotian¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t even yell, although she had been caught by the fire. In the end, the fire swallowed her. ¡°s. You died from the evil you brought on yourself.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He had given her two pills. If Ning Haotian had taken the white one, Jiang Chen seriously would have let him go. Because Su Quan¡¯s motherly love had touched him, yet Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t forgotten what her treatment of the Southwind Ridge, one of them had to die as payment. However, Su Quan destroyed the chance that she had earned for Ning Haotian through motherly love by herself. How ironic it was. ¡°Young lord!¡± Fan Tu suddenly shouted. He was pointing at the sky in shock. As clouds tumbled by, a golden dragon w came down with destructive power. ¡°Does the ck Dragon City still have such great power?¡± Fan Tu said with confusion. ¡°No, it¡¯s not the ck Dragon City.¡± ¡°The reinforcements from the dynasty?¡± said Fan Tu. It was a general of the dynasty that had subdued Jiang Qingyu in the old days. ¡°No.¡± Something urred to Jiang Chen. He looked towards Ning Haotian, who was burning, and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Sus. They¡¯vee to rescue him!¡± The Sus of the Dragon Field wouldn¡¯t allow the once-in-a-century dragon blood carrier to die like this. They had to save him. But Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t allow them to. He took the bow Fan Tu had given him and shot at Ning Haotian. Before the arrow could touch Ning Haotian¡¯s body, it was burned into ashes as it was caught in the dragon me. No one could approach the body. ¡°Get onboard the warship!¡± Jiang Chen ordered. He manipted the Magic Column in the ground with his mental power. It started to emit a strong light. He was going to bomb the ck Dragon City to kill Ning Haotian. ¡°Stop!¡± Sensing what he was about to do, the dragon w in the air stopped moving. A majestic voice yelled instead. Chapter 347

Chapter 347: In a Stalemate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen looked up and found the golden dragon w had been pulled back, but the clouds were still moving. Then the clouds formed a big swirl. It converged into a point at the top and gradually revealed a human figure. It was arge middle-aged man in a concealing robe with golden patterns on its sleeves and front. There wasn¡¯t any unnecessary expression on his clear-cut face. He had a natural majesty even though he wasn¡¯t angry. One look of his could put people under great pressure. A Venerable! Ning Hai had managed to behave like a Venerable with the aid of the power of the ck dragon. Unlike him, this man was a real Venerable. Several people appeared in the air instantly, all of them emitting a strong energy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The sudden change confused those who had thought things were over. The ck Dragon City thought they were reinforcements. Their hope was reignited. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The sky was dominated by these people, while the ck Dragon City was his territory. As long as the Magic Column was there, they wouldn¡¯t darend. As long as he held on, Ning Haotian would be burnt to death. ¡°Murong Xiong from the Murongs.¡± ¡°Murong Fei from the Murongs.¡± ¡°Su Yan from the Sus.¡± ¡°Su Qi from the Sus.¡± ¡°...¡± Those in the air introduced themselves. They were from two aristocratic families of inheritance. Jiang Chen realized dragon blood was actually the inheritance of the Murongs. He didn¡¯t remember what the Sus¡¯ inheritance was, but by hearsay, it definitely wasn¡¯t dragon blood. ¡°Jiang Chen, let him go,¡± Murong Xiong, leader of the group, ordered in an undisputed tone. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen answered decisively. ¡°I wasn¡¯t asking for your opinion. It was an order.¡± Murong Xiong frowned slightly. As he spoke, the sky went dim and the clouds darkened. ¡°You think you can order me around?¡± Jiang Chen hated his tone. ¡°Do you think the Magic Column can stop me?¡± Murong Xiong shook his head. Heid his eyes on Ning Haotian, intent on going to rescue him. Suddenly, he looked very serious. He squinted. So did the others. They saw several Destructive Angry Lotuses fly out of Jiang Chen¡¯s hands and fall throughout part of the city. They were still buds, whirling slowly. ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t give me any reason to look down on you. Murongs,e down to rescue him!¡± shouted Jiang Chen. Murong Xiong¡¯s lips were a thin line. The others looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Crazy. He¡¯s mad.¡± ¡°He¡¯ll die, too. I don¡¯t think he dares activate the lotuses.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t think so, go down and rescue Ning Haotian.¡± ¡°...Forget it. Jiang Chen is too unpredictable.¡± The big men from the Dragon Field had more or less heard of Jiang Chen. He had killed a man in the presence of the elders of the Hero Pce to defend an animal. It was hard to say whether he would risk his own life to kill them. ¡°Jiang Chen, you just told Su Quan you would let Ning Haotian go if she had fed him with the right pill. But why are you doing this now? Maybe you¡¯ve never intended to let him go since the beginning,¡± Su Qi, an elder of the Sus, said. ¡°I would let him live, but I wouldn¡¯t allow him to go like this ande back to take revenge against my family when he¡¯s strong enough. I would destroy all of his practice attainments and draw all of his dragon blood so that he would live his whole life as an average man. ¡°But your arrival has reminded me of the risk. Of course, you would like to do whatever you could to train such a genius. ¡°You would even get revenge for him to please him.¡± Jiang Chen was very logical. He said slowly, ¡°So, you¡¯ll be irritated by his death, but you won¡¯t risk your own life to kill me just for a dead man.¡± He nced at Ning Haotian. The dragon me was getting higher and higher and less possible to approach. Suddenly, he kind of regrettednding in the city. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to speak with these men. It would have been better to bomb them to death directly. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re smart. So now you¡¯re waiting for Ning Haotian¡¯s death, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Murong Xiong. Jiang Chen smiled without answering him. With Ning Haotian¡¯s current condition, it would be impossible to save him without turning to any external force. At the same time, the Devastator on the warship was umting power again. Added to the Magic Column and the Destructive Angry Lotus, Jiang Chen said with a smile, ¡°Do you daree down?¡± No one answered from the air. They had witnessed the power of the Destructive Angry Lotus. One lotus could kill a Venerable. There were sixteen around Jiang Chen at the moment. If they were activated at the same time, even a great Venerable would be scared off. ¡°By the way, Murongs, why do you want to save Ning Haotian?¡± Jiang Chen took the chance to ask. ¡°Why did you ask a question when you already know the answer? You¡¯re only stalling for more time,¡± Murong Xiong sneered. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry. He smiled and said, ¡°Let me guess. An ancestor of Ning Haotian¡¯s had pure blood, so the Sus and the Murongs merged through marriage. Am I right?¡± That was the exact purpose of aristocratic families getting married frequently. Ning Haotian was a member of the Sus, but it was the Murong dragon blood that had woken up. ¡°So the Sus didn¡¯t get the best of the deal,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. The Sus moaned in a muffled voice without anyment. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you think as long as we¡¯re stuck in a stalemate like this, you¡¯ll be fine? That we can do nothing except watch Ning Haotian die?¡± Murong Xiong broke the silence and said again. ¡°What else can you do?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, a ce called the Southwind Ridge, aren¡¯t you? There isn¡¯t a Magic Column or a Destructive Angry Lotus there, right?¡± A cold smile showed at the corner of Murong Xiong¡¯s mouth. The smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face faded. His look was as sharp as a sword. He said, ¡°What I hate most is to be threatened with my nsmen by others. Murongs, think about it. There are no irreconcble problems between us. But if you dare do anything to my nsmen, the Murongs¡¯ territory will end up the same as the ck Dragon City.¡± ¡°Haha!¡± An elder of the Murongs burst out inughter. What Jiang Chen had said sounded like a joke to him. Murong Xiong shook his head, too. He didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen¡¯s foolish words seriously. But what Jiang Chen said next stopped him fromughing. ¡°The ck Dragon Cityughed at me like this, too.¡± The whole crowd quieted down. Then he said again, ¡°Besides, you managed to arrive here so quickly through some special portal, which means you won¡¯t be able to leave the ck Dragon City easily. So stop bluffing.¡± ¡°Should I say you know too much or you know too little? Do we need to eliminate your family personally?¡± said Murong Xiong coldly. Then another man appeared, but instead of through a portal, he came flying in from somewhere. ¡°Young lord.¡± Fan Tu knew things were unfavorable for them as soon as he recognized who it was. Jiang Chen¡¯s face was sullen, too. It was the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. ¡°Chief Murong, the troops outside the Hundred Thousand Mountains are already in ce. As long as they receive the order, no one in the mountains will survive,¡± said the emperor. It was pathetic that the emperor of the Xia Dynasty was apple-polishing the Murongs to such an extent. It also showed how powerful the Murongs were. ¡°Jiang Chen, there isn¡¯t much time left for us to think. If Ning Haotian is burned to death, your nsmen will be eliminated,¡± said Murong Xiong. Chapter 348

Chapter 348: Concession

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Young lord, what should we do?¡± Fan Tu said anxiously. It was impossible for the Southwind Ridge to withstand the troops of the dynasty. Jiang Chen was weighing his choices. He had to rescue his father, and he wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to the Southwind Ridge. But if he gave Ning Haotian to them, thetter would be a huge potential threat to him. ¡°I¡¯m a citizen of Your Majesty¡¯s empire, but Your Majesty is protecting foreigners from other fields, instead of me?¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. He shouted loud enough for those outside the city to hear. A killing intent was emerging between the Xia Dynasty emperor¡¯s eyebrows. He said loudly and clearly, ¡°The ck Dragon City also belongs to the dynasty. Did you consider thews of the dynasty when you imed you were going to ughter the whole city?¡± ¡°Who started all this? Back then, it was the ck Dragon City¡¯s fault, but Your Majesty was still on their side. Looks like Your Majesty knows about various grades and ranks perfectly,¡± Jiang Chen said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°How dare you! What made you think you could speak to me like this?¡± The emperor of the Xia Dynasty had been holding a grudge against him since the Third Prince¡¯s death. He had been holding his temper due to the Sacred Institute, but his anger had kept rising until that day. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Hero Pce. Have you ever thought about how the Hero Pce would feel seeing the help you¡¯re offering aristocratic families of inheritance?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The emperor hesitated at the mention of the Hero Pce. He looked towards the Murongs and the Sus. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. Stop struggling. The Hero Pce can¡¯t help you out,¡± Murong Xiong said. Since his voice was transmitted by the internal power he gained from practicing martial arts, no one else could hear it. ¡°The Hero Pce isn¡¯t strong enough to dominate the whole Dragon Field, as you think. To be more precise, the Hero Pce isn¡¯t even as good as a first-ss group. All it has is an irreceable, prestigious ce in people¡¯s hearts, which functions well to call out groups to kill demons at crucial moments. ¡°The trust of the people is the most wealth the Hero Pce has. That¡¯s why they¡¯ll try their best not to use it up. They won¡¯t meddle, because you and the ck Dragon City have old scores. Even if the Xia Dynasty eliminates your nsmen, it¡¯s because youmitted a crime first. Besides, Ning Haotian is a member of my aristocratic family of inheritance. ¡°Not to mention the Hero Pce is still ignorant of what¡¯s happening here. We travelled here so fast because we sensed the purity of his dragon blood.¡± Murong Xiong spoke a lot and fast so that Jiang Chen could understand the situation well. He didn¡¯t want thetter to invite trouble that neither of them wanted due to stupidity. ¡°If Ning Haotian dies, the troops will attack the Hundred Thousand Mountains,¡± the emperor of the Xia Dynasty saidcently. What Murong Xiong had said put him at ease. ¡°Is Your Majesty sure?¡± Jiang Chen sneered and jumped onto the warship. He took Crimson Moon out of the cabin. The princess had no idea what had happened. She looked around, at a loss, while mumbling, ¡°Are we at the ck Dragon City?¡± She had been here, but she had never seen a ck Dragon City as deste as this one, full of Magic Columns that she smelled danger from, although she had no idea what the columns were. ¡°You made it?¡± The ck Dragon City was in such a state, but no one was stopping Jiang Chen. Crimson Moon was smart enough to figure out why. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. He gestured for her to look up. ¡°Father?¡± Crimson Moon saw the emperor as soon as she looked up. Her expression became very strange. ¡°Crimson Moon, why are you with him?!¡± the emperor said in surprise. Murong Xiong was unhappy to see things getting moreplicated. He nced at Ning Haotian and said, ¡°Order the troops to attack. Don¡¯t stop until he lets Ning Haotian go.¡± ¡°But...¡± The emperor hesitated, but soon he made up his mind. A red light was emitted from his hand, flying toward the Hundred Thousand Mountains. ¡°Damn it! Doesn¡¯t Your Majesty want the princess to live?¡± shouted Jiang Chen. ¡°I suggest you stop struggling and let Ning Haotian go while you still have leeway,¡± said the emperor. ¡°Okay! You made me do this!¡± Jiang Chen pierced the sword into Crimson Moon¡¯s chest. The princess couldn¡¯t believe what had happened to her. He drew out the sword under her gaze and kicked her into the cabin. ¡°Like Your Majesty, she still has a few minutes. As long as Your Majesty retracts the order, I¡¯ll save her,¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The emperor of the Xia Dynasty flew into a rage. As emperor, he had never been threatened like that. ¡°Princess!¡± In the cabin, Li Hengjing was burning with anxiety. He hurried to help Crimson Moon sit up. When he was checking her injury, he noticed nothing severe had happened to her. Crimson Moon was surprised, too. She touched her own chest. The wound was real, and she was really bleeding, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. Was it just a coincidence that his sword didn¡¯t hit anything vital? Crimson Moon couldn¡¯t help but think. Outside the cabin, the stalemate continued. Jiang Chen, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, and Murong Xiong were all expecting their rival¡¯s surrender. At the moment, they were expecting the emperor¡¯s reply. He had been struggling, then he said, ¡°Fine. Anyway, Crimson Moon failed me. She broke through to the Reaching Heaven State without developing any extraordinary meridians. I¡¯ll treat her death as a sacrifice to the royal family!¡± His voice was also transmitted to the warship through his internal power. No one except those on the ship could hear him. Crimson Moon was shocked, as if she had been struck by thunder. She looked pale. When she had heard she had been sacrificed, she felt like her brain was buzzing. She couldn¡¯t think at all. After the emperor had expressed his attitude, it was Jiang Chen¡¯s turn. Fan Tu was extremely anxious, since it was bing more and more dangerous for the Southwind Ridge. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. If he had anticipated this, he would have killed Ning Haotian at the Natural Law School. But how could he have anticipated it? He had wanted Ning Haotian to stay alive to be his bargaining chip so that the ck Dragon City wouldn¡¯t kill his father during the battle. Between the impending danger and the potential danger Ning Haotian could bring in the future, the former was more urgent. I have the holy pulse. What does it matter if I let Ning Haotian go? Even though he has dragon blood, he¡¯s been defeated by me once. I¡¯ll defeat him again. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. Although he wasn¡¯t willing to, he had to make concessions for his nsmen. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll let him go. But I don¡¯t want to touch him. If you want to save him,e down and fetch him yourselves,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Murongs and the Sus hesitated again. Murong Xiong made up his mind and flew down. ¡°Chief Murong...¡± the Sus shouted in worry. But Murong Xiong ignored them. Hended in the area where the Devastator could produce the most severe damage, which also happened to be where the Magic Columns were. He looked emotionless. Without ncing at Jiang Chen, he walked towards Ning Haotian directly. As a dragon blood carrier, he wasn¡¯t afraid of dragon me. He walked into the fire and pressed his hand to Ning Haotian¡¯s chest. Soon, Ning Haotian, who was almost dead, groaned slightly. The dragon me also stopped rising. Murong Xiong scooped him up and flew into the air. ¡°Jiang Chen, now do you know why the Gaos were so angry with your mother for her choice in husband? Ning Haotian is the best example of a sessful political marriage,¡± Murong Xiong suddenly said. Jiang Chen was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected him to know about the Gaos. He had assumed it was Su Quan who had informed the Sus of it after she had been scolded by Gao Yue in the pagoda. This is bad! Jiang Chen suddenly had a bad feeling. A Destructive Angry Lotus floating in the air followed Murong Xiong right away. But it was toote. He had already flown into the air, ready to leave. Before he left, he told the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, ¡°We can¡¯t let Jiang Chen live. Otherwise, the Xia Dynasty will end up the same as the ck Dragon City.¡± Chapter 349

Chapter 349: Dragon Language Speaker

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Xiong returned to the Dragon Field with his men immediately. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty didn¡¯t pay any attention to Crimson Moon. He nced at Jiang Chen coldly and left the ck Dragon City, as well. Obviously, themand to attack hadn¡¯t been retracted. ¡°Uncle Fan, go back to the Southwind Ridge and pick up the nsmen.¡± Jiang Chen took the Destructive Angry Lotuses and the Magic Columns back. He told Fan Tu to travel back by ship and try to arrive at the Southwind Ridge before the troops. Jiang Chen spoke again. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the ck Dragon Pool to save my father.¡± There wasn¡¯t much time left. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste any of it. He flew towards the ck Dragon Pool at a high speed. By then, all the forces in the ck Dragon City had been eliminated. The ck dragon at the ck Dragon Pool was the only remaining power. After arriving, Jiang Chen dashed into the ck Dragon Pool directly. He kept falling. The ck dragon, whose power had been drawn, was still very weak, so he didn¡¯t run into the same wind edge asst time. ¡°Father!¡± Almost a year had passed since theirst meeting. Jiang Qingyu had changed a lot. At the moment, he looked like the mad man that Jiang Chen had seen during his first visit, the homeless-looking guy that he had realized was his father. Fortunately, Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t lose his senses. He was pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Chen. Jiang Qingyu said, ¡°The dragon didn¡¯t look quite right to me today. So you really acted.¡± His voice was hoarse. He found it difficult to even pronounce these words, because he hadn¡¯t talked to anyone for too long. ¡°The ck Dragon City has been removed, but the Southwind Ridge is being attacked by the dynasty¡¯s troops. Father, stand aside, please.¡± Jiang Chen took out a dagger to cut the iron chain connected to the wall. The hard and indestructible iron chain was broken into two immediately. This dagger was also a part of the Dark Soldier Project. When there was only one iron chain left uncut, noises came from the bottom of the pool. A terrible energy was surging. ¡°Retreat!¡± Jiang Qingyu hurried to say. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen flew up and looked down. The ck dragon¡¯s eyes were like a pair of rednterns, fierce and forceful. The wind edge it created was strong enough to tear a person open. Not until Jiang Chen had left the ck Dragon Pool did the dragon stop rising. ¡°ck dragon, the ck Dragon City has been eliminated. You¡¯re free. You don¡¯t have to be anyone¡¯s ve anymore!¡± Jiang Chen said loudly. It was easy to see the ck dragon had been trapped there unwillingly. Dragons are proud creatures. How was it reasonable for him, merely a soul, to stay willingly in a bottomless abyss after his body had been killed and his scales, bones, and blood had been used as materials to serve human beings¡¯ purposes? He must have been trapped there through some special method. There was hesitation in the ck dragon¡¯s fierce look when it heard ¡°free.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re trapped here due to some spell. I can liberate you from it,¡± said Jiang Chen. This time, the ck dragon flew out of the abyss. His dragon body was exposed to the moonlight, and although he was only a soul, he looked much more majestic than the dragon Ning Hai and his men had transformed into. ¡°What else do you know?¡± the ck dragon said. His maic voice sounded dangerous. Jiang Chen read between the lines and said right away, ¡°Once the spell is removed, the connection between you and the ck Dragon Pool will also be gone. It won¡¯t take long for your soul to vanish.¡± ¡°So?¡± the dragon asked again. ¡°Do you want to be trapped here forever to be someone¡¯s energy source?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Human being, you¡¯re telling me to die!¡± With ash of the body, the ck dragon opened his mouth. The temperature rose sharply. ¡°Wait. I have the perfect solution for your dilemma.¡± Something urred to Jiang Chen. He took out the eight groups of spiritual beings and said, ¡°Your soul can enter this book to be my naga.¡± ¡°Eight groups of spiritual beings?¡± The ck dragon knew of this pretty well. That saved Jiang Chen a lot of exnation. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°In that way, you¡¯ll be able to order me around anytime. What¡¯s the difference between this and being another¡¯s ve?¡± the ck dragon sneered. ¡°It¡¯s the difference between me and the ck Dragon City. If you¡¯ve been observing the development of the whole thing, you should know what kind of person I am.¡± ¡°Exactly. You eliminated the ck Dragon City. You¡¯re a great man. But that¡¯s not enough for me to be your naga,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°Azure Demon,¡± Jiang Chen called Azure Demon out and said, ¡°This is my deva. I promised him to help him rebuild his body in twenty years. I can promise the same thing to you¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust human beings,¡± the ck dragon interrupted him violently. It seemed Jiang Chen¡¯s words had reminded him of bad memories. ¡°If you go back to the ck Dragon Pool, you¡¯ll be enved forever, or you¡¯ll die. If you be my naga, you¡¯ll have campaigns all over the world to show your majesty!¡± Jiang Chen changed his persuasion tactics. And it worked. The stubborn ck dragon looked down. His body wasshing back and forth. ¡°I need some time to think it over.¡± Suddenly, the ck dragon went back into the abyss. ¡°I¡¯m running out of time!¡± Jiang Chen said anxiously. ¡°None of my business, human,¡± the dragon ignored him and said impatiently. Azure Demonforted Jiang Chen when he was trying to keep persuading, ¡°Young lord, that¡¯s the way of the dragons. This dragon understands the situation perfectly. He said he needed more time to think. He actually meant you should change your attitude when you talk with him.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what that could mean. Azure Demon said directly, ¡°Dragons never see human beings as equivalent to them, so you should kneel down and beg him. Tell him how uneasy you and your father have been, that your nsmen need you. In this way, he will have the perfect excuse to give you an affirmative answer.¡± ¡°But if he bes my naga in this way, isn¡¯t he afraid I¡¯ll give him a hard time?¡± Jiang Chen said in surprise. Azure Demon shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°That¡¯s the way of the dragons.¡± ¡°Damn it.¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes and an idea urred to him. He ran after the dragon in a hurry and said, ¡°Wait!¡± Azure Demon was curious to see what he was going to do, since he was speaking in the same old tone. ¡°What¡¯s up, human?¡± The ck dragon looked back impatiently, giving him a fierce stare. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and started to speak again, but he didn¡¯t say anything meaningful. It was just strange sybles, as if he was being choked while speaking. It sounded like something from an ancient time. Azure Demon didn¡¯t understand a thing, but the ck dragon reacted strongly. His body keptshing. His big eyes were full of surprise. Then Azure Demon saw the ck dragon entering the eight groups of spiritual beings decisively. He was extremely shocked. He instantly sensed a strong energying from the book. He knew it was the enhancement the ck dragon had brought to the eight groups of spiritual beings after thetter had be a naga. The most important thing was that the naga wasplete, so the power of the eight groups of spiritual beings had been greatly improved. ¡°Dragonnguage. Were you speaking in dragonnguage? You¡¯re a dragonnguage speaker?¡± Azure Demon didn¡¯te to himself until then. Dragons would naturally feel close to dragonnguage speakers. Besides, dragonnguage wasn¡¯t easy to learn. It had to be imparted by a Holy Dragon. With this background, of course Jiang Chen had won the ck dragon¡¯splete trust. Chapter 350

Chapter 350: Jiang Qingyu¡¯s Strength

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When thest iron chain had been cut open, Jiang Chen took Jiang Qingyu back above ground. ¡°Father, take this.¡± Jiang Chen gave him the best recovery panacea, then treated his wounds. With this aid, Jiang Qingyu soon recovered. Like a hungry man that had been given a good meal and rest after starving for a long time, he gained his energy back. He looked stunning. ¡°Son, what has happened?¡± Jiang Qingyu asked. Jiang Chen briefly told him what had happened and the crisis they were facing. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Jiang Qingyu knew they shouldn¡¯t waste any more time after learning the crisis the Southwind Ridge was in, but he didn¡¯t panic. He looked serious and calm, which wasforting. ¡°Son, let me handle it.¡± Jiang Qingyu patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulders and flew towards the mountains first. ¡°A Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen was extremely surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected his father to be that strong. But at second thought, he had to have been strong enough that neither the ck Dragon City nor the Xia Dynasty could defeat him easily. He hurried to follow his father, but the distance between them was bing farther and farther. Without the warship, of course Jiang Chen couldn¡¯tpare to a Venerable in terms of flying speed. ¡°Human, I can help you find the ck Dragon City¡¯s Dragon Ball as well as mine.¡± The ck dragon¡¯s voice rang out when they were about to fly out of the ck Dragon City¡¯s territory. ¡°Dragon Ball? We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± There was no time for Jiang Chen to look for treasure. He managed to arrive at the Hundred Thousand Mountains in fifteen minutes flying at his highest speed. He looked down and saw endless troops were entering the mountains. The front lines were made up of endless puppet machine-operated beasts. Chariots as tall as hills were advancing. Wherever they passed, they left a yellowish brown t trail. They were followed by numerous soldiers walking in step with each other. Their armor was nking as they brushed. Jiang Chen flew up and found the troops were advancing from different directions, but they destination was the same ¡ª the Southwind Ridge. Fire and smoke signals could be observed everywhere. Many of the groups that had been affiliated with the Southwind Ridge during this period had been eliminated by the troops. The mountains had already started to bleed! Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. He thought to himself, I¡¯ll make sure this ends with the royal family¡¯s blood. When he returned to the Southwind Ridge, he found that although the troops hadn¡¯t arrived yet, the battle was already on. Several armed soldiers from the dynasty were attacking one person together. They were all Reaching Heaven States. Before Jiang Chen and Jiang Qingyu¡¯s arrival, the strongest soldiers of the Southwind Ridge had only been Mental Wander States. But the guy exchanging blows with the spearheads was Fan Tu, wearing the general-level Dark Soldier Armor. So the warship had arrived before the troops. ¡°Where are the other Dark Soldiers?¡± Jiang Chen looked around. Soon he saw the other eleven Dark Soldiers fighting with a well-armed battalion. Jiang Chen frowned. The Southwind Ridge was 100 times weaker than the ck Dragon City, but it was under the siege of so many people, not just one. The Southwind Ridge didn¡¯t even have a powerful enough great tactical formation, since they had been under the protection of the Natural Law School. ¡°I¡¯ll pay it back ten times, 100 times for each of my nsmen that die today!¡± Jiang Chennded in the mountain city. Panicked mountain people were everywhere. All the Wind Move Guards were at the city gate, expecting the attackers¡¯ arrival. Jiang Chen saw his warship stopped over the Jiang Mansion, so he dashed over. He saw his grandpa, Jiang Wentian, his uncle, Jiang Tianxiong, and the others quickly. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, this ship can¡¯t hold many people. Not many can run away!¡± Jiang Chen frowned. The warship only had space for a couple hundred people. Of course, he knew that. ¡°Where is father? I don¡¯t see him.¡± ¡°Qingyu? We don¡¯t see him, either.¡± Both Jiang Wentian and Jiang Tianxiong were confused. ¡°What?¡± His father had been ahead of him, but hadn¡¯t he arrived yet? Jiang Chen was very anxious. Fortunately, a strong energynded beside him suddenly. ¡°Qingyu!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Jiang Wentian and Jiang Tianxiong shouted in pleasant surprise. ¡°Father! Tianxiong!¡± Jiang Qingyu was emotional, too. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for years. There were so many things they needed to catch up on. But it wasn¡¯t time yet. ¡°Chen, you made it. You really made it!¡± Jiang Wentian burst into tears. He was so happy that he was trembling. Jiang Chen had used to im he would save his father. He had believed his grandson was resolute enough, but he also knew how difficult it would be. He hadn¡¯t expected his son to appear like this all of a sudden. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no time for that,¡± Jiang Chen said nervously. Jiang Qingyu said, ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not running away. We¡¯re going to fight!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen hesitated. His warship was designed to attack. Defense wasn¡¯t its thing. If they really had a battle with the troops, the Hundred Thousand Mountains would be destroyed. ¡°I talked to someone just now. Take it easy. It¡¯ll be fine,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen was wondering who it could¡¯ve been, but Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t tell him. He looked up and nced at Fan Tu fighting. He said in surprise, ¡°Since when is Fan Tu so great? One versus four, and four Reaching Heaven States?¡± He moved to help as he spoke. ¡°Master!¡± Fan Tu¡¯s eyes turned red with emotion when he saw Jiang Qingyu. ¡°You¡¯re doing great. Go. Leave them to me,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°Okay.¡± Fan Tu didn¡¯t hesitate. He retreated right away. The soldiers didn¡¯t chase him. They surrounded Jiang Qingyu as fast as possible. ¡°It¡¯s still not toote for you to go back and withdraw!¡± said Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Jiang Qingyu, stop trash-talking. You cut one of Brother Xue¡¯s arms off. We haven¡¯t settled that yet.¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± ¡°Go! If we take him, we¡¯ll have control of Jiang Chen and his warship!¡± The four Reaching Heaven States didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. Theyunched their attacks at the same time. ¡°I¡¯d been living a quiet life in the mountains for more than a decade. It was at the ck Dragon City where I started to fight again. You think you¡¯reparable to me since I was subdued by the ck Dragon City, that even if you can¡¯t win, you¡¯ll at least be able to retreat safely? ¡°What if I tell you I was poisoned in the fight with the ck Dragon City, and I couldn¡¯t exert even one-fourth of my strength during the whole fight? What would you think?¡± With nothing in his hands, Jiang Qingyu was fearless before the four men. He was floating in the air. Although his hair was loose and his clothes were ragged, the aggressive energy of his sword swept over them all. ¡°First Sword: Crack!¡± Without a sword, Jiang Qingyu raised his right hand. He closed his index finger and middle finger together and pointed them at the void. Thousands of sharp swords instantly appeared out of nowhere. They formed a circle and soared out. They pierced through the four men before they could even approach. The men died immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t understand where you got the confidence to attack me,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. Chapter 351

Chapter 351: Reunion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How powerful!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. His father¡¯s swordsmanship skill was the best he had ever seen, not to mention that he was a Venerable. On the other hand, the Dark Soldiers had gotten rid of their first battalion, as well. The mountain town was once again safe for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll go help,¡± Jiang Qingyu said in the air. Then he flew out of the city. Jiang Chen thought it was a good idea for his father to sound them out, since it was unwise to turn to the warship when they were still ignorant of the dynasty¡¯s battle power. Then he went to the east courtyard. After Jiang Chen had left for the Sacred Institute, Gao Yue hade back to the Southwind Ridge from the Redcloud Peak, too. Since Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t there, she didn¡¯t have any reason to stay at the Redcloud Peak. The east courtyard was her home. Gao Yue was standing in the yard nervously. She had heard rumors saying the dynasty had sent troops to attack the Southwind Ridge. ¡°Mother.¡± Suddenly, an unexpected voice could be heard. Gao Yue was pleasantly surprised. She looked up and saw Jiang Chen walking over rapidly. ¡°Son!¡± Gao Yue hugged her son emotionally. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. He almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Son, why are you back now? Do the troops out there have anything to do with you?¡± asked Gao Yue. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen told her the whole story, including how the ck Dragon City had been eliminated, how the Murongs and the Sus hade to their rescue, and how they intended to eliminate the Jiang Mansion with the aid of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s emperor. Gao Yue understood the key points and asked, ¡°What about your father? Is he back, too?¡± Her voice was trembling. Her beautiful eyes were full of hope. ¡°Yes. Father is fine. He¡¯s fighting against the troops outside, taking the mountain people into the city to keep them safe,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Great. That¡¯s great!¡± Gao Yue was jumping happily like a teenage girl, waving her arms. She said, ¡°Is your fatherpletely recovered?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen was pretty confident in his medical skills. ¡°So we still have a chance.¡± ¡°Mother, is father very strong?¡± Gao Yue nodded and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s been on the Master List since before you were born. Then he practiced in seclusion at the Southwind Ridge. When you were four, your father was already strong enough to be ranked number one on the Master List. When you were ten, he was invincible throughout the Fire Field.¡± ¡°He¡¯s that great?¡± Jiang Chen held his breath. He had thought his father was only an average Reaching Heaven State. ¡°What about father¡¯s master? He must have been a great Venerable.¡± Jiang Chen was wondering how a great Venerable had died so easily. ¡°No. Your father is actually stronger than Taoist Priest Skywind, but not many people knew that before he was imprisoned by the ck Dragon City. So he is thought of as weak and dependant on Taoist Priest Skywind.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen felt proud. He was the descendent of a powerful man. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been a perfect match for your mother if I weren¡¯t that good,¡± Jiang Qingyu¡¯s clear voice came from the sky. But when Jiang Chen looked up, he saw nothing. ¡°Yue!¡± ¡°Qingyu!¡± When Jiang Chen looked down again, Gao Yue and Jiang Qingyu were hugging emotionally, gazing at each other tenderly. ¡°...¡± Jiang Chen, still single, felt hurt by that scene. He coughed harshly. Not until then did Gao Yue realize their son was still there. She pushed Jiang Qingyu away shyly. Jiang Qingyu nced at Jiang Chen in exasperation and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I find a fianc¨¦e for you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention that. That woman despised the poor and sucked up to the rich. She broke up with our son after the ck Dragon City caught you,¡± Gao Yueined. ¡°Well, you never know.¡± Jiang Qingyu smiled naughtily. Jiang Chen liked such a joyful atmosphere, but at the thought of their current situation, he said involuntarily, ¡°Father, what about the troops?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve retreated,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. ¡°They¡¯ve retreated?¡± ¡°Yeah. I cut all of their generals¡¯ heads off. Of course they had to retreat.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. He said, ¡°Is that what you meant by ¡®help¡¯?¡± ¡°Yeah. What else could that have meant?¡± ¡°I thought you were going to shield the others in the mountains.¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to a realization. At the same time, he felt confused. He asked, ¡°But father, you just mentioned we were going to fight and that you¡¯d talked with someone. That wasn¡¯t necessary, was it?¡± ¡°I meant the fight with the dynasty. We¡¯ll go to the capital to cut the bullsh*t emperor¡¯s head off. What do you think?¡± Jiang Qingyu smiled. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Chen looked over. He was shocked. That was something he¡¯d never thought about. ¡°The dynasty sent Xue Jingtian to subdue me. Now they¡¯re sending troops here, intending to eliminate my nsmen. Son, do you think I should let that go?¡± Jiang Qingyu said seriously. ¡°Definitely not.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly came to himself and said excitedly, ¡°Father, was the leader of the Natural Law School the one you talked with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as you agree to be the next leader of the Natural Law School, they¡¯ll be on our side and fight with us.¡± Then Jiang Qingyu shifted his attention to Gao Yue again. He put his arm around her thin waist and said caringly, ¡°Yue, you¡¯ve lost more weight.¡± ¡°You stink.¡± Gao Yue was embarrassed. She frowned as if she really hated the smell. ¡°Ahem, really not my fault. The ck Dragon City didn¡¯t allow me to bathe.¡± Not until then did Jiang Qingyu start to think about his appearance. He touched his messy hair and wished he could wash right away. But he suddenly paled and grasped Gao Yue¡¯s wrist hard. He said, ¡°Yue, why are you in the Gathering Yuan State? We agreed you would never fight again.¡± Jiang Chen was full of regret. He came forward and said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Then he told his father about the fight with Li Qin. ¡°It was unexpected. There was nothing we could do to stop it from happening.¡± Gao Yue was quite optimistic. Among the three, she cared the least. ¡°I tried so hard to practice in order to take you back to the Gaos and tell them you¡¯d made the right choice so that they could give us the antidote you needed. I didn¡¯t expect...¡± Jiang Qingyu looked to be in pain. If Li Qin had been alive, he would have killed her and cut her dead body into thousands of pieces. ¡°I¡¯m fine. My lifespan has recovered. As a Gathering Yuan State, I don¡¯t have to fight anymore. It¡¯s all right,¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°Yue, you¡¯re from the Gaos. Your phoenix blood is the purest. I don¡¯t want you to be ruined by my love. That¡¯s thest thing I want to see. Back then, you shouldn¡¯t have taken the poison without telling me first. ¡°If you¡¯re with me, but be an average woman living in the mountains, I won¡¯t forgive myself,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Gao Yue said again. ¡°Ahem. Ahem.¡± Jiang Chen coughed again. Before Jiang Qingyu looked over, he hurried to take a pill out and said, ¡°Mother, father, I¡¯ve refined the antidote. Just take it.¡± Under Gao Yue and Jiang Qingyu¡¯s surprised gazes, Jiang Chen said again, ¡°Mother¡¯s status deteriorated due to the poison, so I added something into the antidote. If it works as expected, mother¡¯s strength will recover. If it doesn¡¯t, there won¡¯t be any secondary effects, either.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, really?¡± Gao Yue and Jiang Qingyu looked at the pill. They couldn¡¯t believe the thing they¡¯d dreamt about had appeared like this. Chapter 352

Chapter 352: Nirvana of Phoenix

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But her son would never hurt her. Gao Yue took the antidote. She put it in her mouth under Jiang Chen¡¯s eager gaze. Jiang Qingyu was frowning severely. He had a long face while observing his wife¡¯s situation without blinking. Soon, Gao Yue looked like she was in pain. She covered her stomach and gnashed her teeth. Her forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°It¡¯s normal,¡± Jiang Chenforted her. He also felt heartbroken. The father and the son helped Gao Yue sit in a chair. By then, the pain had aggravated even more. Gao Yue couldn¡¯t help but scream. ¡°Son, is she all right?¡± Jiang Qingyu asked worriedly. ¡°Yeah. The Death Warrant Flower has such a dreadful effect because its poison goes into the deepest parts of the body, like internal organs and bone marrow. That¡¯s why when people poisoned by it fight, their strength and life span suffer a sharp decline.¡± Jiang Chen continued, ¡°To detoxify it, we have to bring the poison out of these parts. Pain is inevitable.¡± Gao Yue was sweating heavily. Beads of sweat appeared first on her skin, then turned into vapor and disappeared. The vapor had a pungent smell that caused them to frown. But when the process was over, Gao Yue¡¯s pain was alleviated. ¡°We made it!¡± Jiang Chen said excitedly. Although he was confident in his own technique, it was his mother he was treating. He hadn¡¯t been one hundred percent sure. ¡°Yeah. The pain is gone, too,¡± Gao Yue smiled. Since she had taken the poison, she had felt like she was being choked by a hand. If she made any effort to escape, the hand would choke her harder until it strangled her to death. By then, such a feeling was gone. She felt quite rxed. When Gao Yue was about to stand up, her body froze. Then she gave an unreadable expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Qingyu was moving closer to her, but Gao Yue stopped him. Then Jiang Qingyu and Jiang Chen felt a heat wave sweep over them. Endless mes were emitted from Gao Yue¡¯s body. They dashed towards the sky like a current, the top of which quickly transformed into a holy monster. A phoenix! Although it was made of me, it was spiritual. Even itsyers of feathers and its pattern could be seen, as if there was really a holy phoenix inside. On the ground, Gao Yue disyed the same transcendental status she had shown in the pagoda while facing Su Quan. The pattern of the aristocratic family of phoenix appeared between her eyebrows. In the fierce fire, she looked even more powerful, like a deity. Her eyes were giving off a brilliant orange light. ¡°The purest phoenix blood in the past hundreds of years. Gorgeous.¡± It took a good while for the phoenix that had caused a stir throughout the Hundred Thousand Mountains to disappear. It entered Gao Yue¡¯s body together with the mes. ¡°My strength has not only recovered, but be stronger!¡± Gao Yue reached her hands out. Her eyes were full of surprise and joy. ¡°Looks like although you were suffering from the poison of the Death Warrant Flower, your phoenix blood kept getting stronger all these years,¡± said Jiang Chen. In other words, despite the fact that Gao Yue hadn¡¯t practiced for twenty years, her strength had enhanced. That was the terrifying truth about aristocratic families of inheritance. ¡°Venerable? I¡¯m also a Venerable now?¡± Gao Yue was overjoyed after finding out how strong she was. ¡°If you could have practiced in the past twenty years, you would have been a great Venerable instead of an entry-level one,¡± Jiang Qingyu said with pity. ¡°Although I¡¯m only entry-level, I¡¯m still a Venerable.¡± Gao Yue didn¡¯t feel it a pity at all. She had optimism that many peoplecked. ¡°The most important thing is that we¡¯re together again,¡± Gao Yue said. Jiang Qingyu nodded. He finally burst out intoughter and patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Thanks to our son. My son really is great.¡± ¡°As if you were the one who gave birth to him,¡± Gao Yue said unhappily. Jiang Qingyuughed. He suddenly sized Jiang Chen up with a sharp look. Jiang Chen felt more uneasy than ufortable. ¡°Son, don¡¯t you have phoenix blood in your body?¡± Jiang Qingyu asked seriously. ¡°Qingyu!¡± ¡°It was only a question. Son, it¡¯ll be fine even if you don¡¯t,¡± Jiang Qingyu said immediately. Jiang Chen understood what his father had meant. If he had phoenix blood in his body, and it was very pure, they would be able to prove the Gaos had made a mistake. It was important to his father. Although he knew political marriages between aristocratic families of inheritance didn¡¯t work very well, it didn¡¯t mean descendents of a non-political marriage would definitely have pure blood. Ning Haotian was a rare example. Jiang Chen¡¯s holy pulse was his, so there was no chance for it to counteract his phoenix blood. And what usually happened in the aristocratic families of inheritance was that blood status would be stable for the child¡¯s whole life after they turned twenty years old. Jiang Chen would turn twenty soon, but there was still no sign of phoenix blood in his body. But it was the fact that there hadn¡¯t even been a small sign that had caught Gao Yue¡¯s attention. Theoretically, as the carrier of the purest phoenix blood in the past hundreds of years, even though her husband was an average man, it was impossible for her descendent to not carry even a little bit of phoenix blood. He should at least have thin phoenix blood or phoenix blood full of impurities. Jiang Chen¡¯s status was quite abnormal. Gao Yue recalled the family record she had read. When the blood of inheritance was super pure, it was called genuine blood. Carriers of genuine blood were extremely scarce among aristocratic families of inheritance. However, once such a person appeared, the aristocratic family of inheritance the person belonged to would grow rapidly and climb to the top of the world. But it took time for genuine blood to wake up. The way to wake up the blood differed with its properties, but all of them were dangerous. One could die in the process. For example, to wake up the dragon blood of the Murongs, one had to walk into fierce dragon fire without any protection. If one could bear the dragon fire and wake up smoothly, that person was a carrier of genuine blood. If one didn¡¯t walk out, it was out of the question that one would be burnt to death. Many overconfident people who thought they had genuine blood ended up dying, so the Murongs forbid their disciples to perform genuine blood waking ceremonies on their own. As for the Gao¡¯s phoenix blood, the way to wake up genuine blood was easier, but more violent. It was... suicide. How theymitted suicide didn¡¯t matter, but they had to die. Genuine blood carriers would be reborn from fire after the nirvana of phoenix. For non-carriers, death was death. They wouldn¡¯te back to life again. There were no signs before the ceremony. People had to figure it out during, but usually these ceremonies would end in tragedy. The only reason Gao Yue thought her son might have been a genuine blood carrier was that he didn¡¯t have any phoenix blood in him. But she wouldn¡¯t make her son risk his life just because of that. She wouldn¡¯t even tell Jiang Chen about it, since those who died in the ceremony all had once believed they were genuine blood carriers, and they wouldn¡¯t listen to any advice, finally paying the price. Chapter 353

Chapter 353: Overturning the Imperial Power

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The family came to the main hall of the Jiang Mansion. The dynasty¡¯s troops had retreated. The Jiangs already had a number of the casualties the Southwind Ridge had suffered. ¡°One hundred and three men died. Among the living, no one is wounded.¡± Jiang Tianxiong sounded full of anger. That only meant one thing¡ªthe troops had killed whomever they¡¯d seen. Fortunately, they only advanced to the periphery of the Southwind Ridge. Otherwise, even more people would have died. ¡°The Xia Dynasty is treating us mountain people like dogs!¡± Jiang Wentian said angrily. Jiang Qingyu said, ¡°Father, Tianxiong, keep taking our men into the mountain city, in case anything goes wrong.¡± ¡°Why? Haven¡¯t they retreated already?¡± Both Jiang Wentian and Jiang Tianxiong were shocked. They thought things weren¡¯t over yet. ¡°No, not because of that, but because we¡¯re going to get revenge,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. Even Jiang Chen was shocked by his father¡¯s n, not to mention these two. To them, revenge was an impossible mission, because their rival was the whole dynasty. ¡°But the Southwind Ridge doesn¡¯t have to do anything. Jiang Chen¡¯s warship and Fan Tu and the others will be enough to deal with them,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Wentian was worried. They obviously hadn¡¯t recognized the power Jiang Qingyu and Jiang Chen had. ¡°Just wait for good news. We¡¯ll get help from the Natural Law School, too.¡± Then Jiang Qingyu left the mountains with the team. Along with him, there was Jiang Chen and his warship, Gao Yue, and Fan Tu with his Dark Soldiers. Gao Yue had fully recovered. As a Venerable, she would be of great help. When they were out of the mountains, the Natural Law School was ready, too. Su Xiuyi, the Three rities of Natural Law, and a group of elders were carrying powerful weapons. The cooperation of the two groups would definitely humble the Xia Dynasty, but to make them trust each otherpletely, Jiang Chen had to take charge of the Natural Law School. In this way, he assumed his roles as sessor to the lord of the Jiang Mansion as well as the leader of the Natural Law School. Jiang Chen heard Su Xiuyi¡¯s voice. ¡°Jiang Chen, these elders have no idea that Ning Haotian has been saved. They¡¯re pinning their hopes on you. Don¡¯t spill the beans.¡± He nodded. The Natural Law School had always been conservative. What they wanted most was stability and peace, but Ning Haotian had been disabled. If they lost Jiang Chen again, the school¡¯s strength would decline sharply in the near future. That was why the Natural Law School had chosen to stand on Jiang Chen¡¯s side, but Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the main reason that the grand elders of the school had been persuaded. It was mainly due to Jiang Qingyu. His unfathomable strength was influential throughout the Fire Field. Any group could be affected. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to overturn this arrogant imperial power,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. Something urred to Jiang Chen as he walked into the cabin and saw Li Hengjing and Crimson Moon. The former was extremely angry. Thetter had been battered out of her senses. Regardless of the gap in their strengths, Li Hengjing grasped Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes and said furiously, ¡°Jiang Chen, you have Princess Crimson Moon here because she tried to save you, but you¡¯re keeping her hostage?!¡± ¡°What else can I do? I can¡¯t let her father kill all of my nsmen.¡± Jiang Chen removed his wrists with effort and said, ¡°Besides, you have no idea at all why she tried to save me. If you do this again, I won¡¯t treat you as nicely as this time.¡± He pushed Li Hengjing away and went up to Crimson Moon. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the current situation, either, but I have to resolve the problem.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Crimson Moon answered nkly. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure whether she had heard him or not. He had actually wanted to ask her for information on the imperial pce in the capital. But seeing her like this, he didn¡¯t have the heart to do so. He nced at Li Hengjing again and removed the ward from the cabin. He said, ¡°You two can go now.¡± ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go.¡± Li Hengjing had wanted to leave for a long while, but Crimson Moon shook her head without saying anything. Jiang Chen left the cabin in aplicated mood. By then, the problem between them had be much more severe than a small quarrel. ... At the same time, in the imperial pce of the capital, at the Hall of Golden Throne... The emperor of the Xia Dynasty had been expecting news since his return from the ck Dragon City. He didn¡¯t take it too seriously. He was only scheming how to use what had happened that day to take the greatest advantage of the Murongs and the Sus. He needed them to help him stabilize his imperial power and fight against the Natural Law School. As the emperor, he had a great vision. The battle against Jiang Chen and the Southwind Ridge was to revenge the Third Prince, yet it was mostly to deal with the Natural Law School. ¡°If Crimson Moon was still alive, I wouldn¡¯t have to change the n. When Ning Haotianes back from the Dragon Field, I¡¯ll be able to make the Natural Law Schoolpletely give in. ¡°But by far, the only thing I can do is suppress Jiang Chen. In this case, throughout the Fire Field, only the Natural Law School can save him. ¡°Jiang Chen killed Ning Haotian¡¯s whole family. The Natural Law School still isn¡¯t clear on the current situation. Once they lend a hand to the Southwind Ridge, I¡¯ll be given an excuse to deal with them.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t, I won¡¯t suffer any losses. Ning Haotian and the Murongs owe me a favor. So why not?¡± The emperor couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter at the thought. He was pretty satisfied with his n. Located in the territory of the Xia Dynasty, the Natural Law School was a thorn in his side and the biggest obstruction preventing him from dominating the whole Fire Field. He had to get rid of them or make them serve him. However, although the emperor had taken everything into consideration, he was wrong about one thing¡ªJiang Qingyu¡¯s strength. He thought Jiang Qingyu was at most a Venerable of the lowest level, since thetter had been captured by the ck Dragon City. How hard it had been didn¡¯t matter. But since it wasn¡¯t an honorable thing to use poison, the ck Dragon City didn¡¯t share this information with the emperor. By that time, it was even less possible, since the whole city had been eliminated. That led to the emperor¡¯s most fatal mistake. The news shoulde soon. The Southwind Ridge should have been eliminated, the emperor looked towards the door and thought. In the capital, the news of the troops attacking the Southwind Ridge had spread quickly, since the Southwind Ridge was Jiang Chen¡¯s hometown, and he had killed the Third Prince in the capital half a year before. Although the Xia Dynasty had announced they wouldn¡¯t hold him ountable, judging from the current situation, they wouldn¡¯t let it go. But why? When people were bearing this question in mind, the news of the elimination of the ck Dragon City also spread, as fast as the wind. People didn¡¯t believe it at the beginning. The ck Dragon City had been there for almost 1,000 years. Their ancestors had killed a dragon. That was how they had earned fame. Even though they weren¡¯t as powerful as before, they were still a first-ss force in the dynasty. It was impossible to have eliminated them so easily. The battle should at least havested for a few days. Even if the ck Dragon City had been at a disadvantage, they would have tried their best to defend their city and ask for reinforcements. But there hadn¡¯t been a single sign before their elimination. The only possibility was that it had been done in the short time by an extremely powerful man. Nevertheless, when they had learned it was Jiang Chen alone who had eliminated the ck Dragon City, everyone thought it was a joke, a rumor. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Someone suddenly saw that over the imperial pce there were forty-odd giant columns falling from the sky. It was horrifying that when these columns made contact with the great defensive tactical formation of the imperial pce, they weren¡¯t affected even a bit. They pierced through the formation. The damage they caused even disabled it. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! They also heard the Devastator rotating over the capital. Chapter 354

Chapter 354: Dream Team

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It wouldn¡¯t take long for the people of the capital to experience the same shock as those who had been in the ck Dragon City. The imperial pce was the heart of the Xia Dynasty, the home of the overlord of the Fire Field. It came as a shock to everyone that the longsting peace had been broken on such an ordinary day. The blue ball flew across the sky like a shooting star and hit the tall walls of the imperial city. Under people¡¯s shocked gazes, the city walls, painted red and covered with a golden glow on top, copsed. The imperial pce that had been hiding behind the wall was unveiled. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Still in shock, people heard drum beatsing from the imperial pce. A huge amount of soldiers swarmed out of it. Cannons were pushed to open areas. ¡°Holy Dragon Cannons!¡± Some sharp-eyed people recognized the cannons. They were shocked once again. This was the Dragon Dynasty¡¯s famous killing weapon. They hadn¡¯t expected the Xia Dynasty to have kept them and put them to use at the very beginning of the battle. The cannons were aimed at the sky, where there was a warship that looked like it was being supported by red mes. This was precisely where the attack hade from. The cannons were shot immediately. What came out of the Holy Dragon Cannon was a white energy powerful enough to destroy everything, no matter how tough it was. Puh! But before the cannons hit the warship, the ship gave off a weird sound. Then brilliant lights started to spread downward. The cannons were powerless as soon as they made contact with the light. The white energy wrapping around them disappeared and they started to fall. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°What the hell is that?¡± ¡°It seems that all weapons powered by yuan stones have stopped working!¡± ¡°Dreadful.¡± The people of the capital could see how anxious the soldiers were. They could do nothing but watch the warship fly towards the imperial pce. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± With a growl, people saw the emperor of the Xia Dynasty flying out of the Hall of Golden Throne. He looked furious. The name he had called caused a great stir in the capital. ¡°Do you think this is the ck Dragon City? You want to intimidate us with a damn ship? You wish,¡± said the emperor. What he had said confirmed the elimination of the ck Dragon City and that Jiang Chen had been the one to do it. ¡°Tyrant, I hope you won¡¯t regret the favor you did for the Murongs and the Sus.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from the deck. He sounded as unruly as ever. People were shocked to hear him cursing at the emperor. ¡°Hahaha.¡± The emperor of the Xia Dynasty didn¡¯t lose his temper. He burst out inughter instead. His eyes were full of cruelty. He said coldly, ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost all of your nsmen, haven¡¯t you?¡± It turned out he thought that was the reason Jiang Chen had lost his mind ande to court death. Without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s answer, his smile faded. He shouted, ¡°Shoot!¡± The sound of strings¡¯ being pulled came from all over the pce. It sounded like arrows. The arrows that were shot looked like spears. But there was more. When the arrows came into the air, they transformed into silver dragons made of energy while rotating. They dashed over, whirling. They hit the defensive formation of the warship first. The silver dragons¡¯ bodies were disappearing from head to tail, little by little. The defensive formation of the warship was like a mirror throughout the whole process. Some cracks appeared and in the end, pah, it was broken. The remaining silver dragons dashed over towards the warship. The Devastator changed its way of shooting. The blue air column swept over. ¡°Jiang Chen, every arrow here carries the power of the ck me of the ck Dragon City. Each man here isparable to the ck dragon power that Ning Hai used.¡± Then four men appeared beside the emperor. They were wearing dark golden robes and masks. ¡°Guardians of the royal family!¡± The capital was shocked again. They had been talking about the strength of the royal family a lot. Among all the legends they¡¯d heard, the guardians of the royal family were the most discussed, but only a few people had ever seen them with their own eyes. At that moment, there were four, which was quite eye-opening. The strength of the guardians of the royal family didn¡¯t disappoint them. They were all Venerables. The imperial pce was powerful, so they didn¡¯t have to sacrifice insignificant soldiers to consume the enemy¡¯s battle power. The great formation of the warship had been cracked. The Devastator was still fighting against the silver dragons. The guardians of the royal family kept pushing Jiang Chen so that he didn¡¯t have the chance to take Destructive Angry Lotuses out. The battle was developing as the emperor had expected. Jiang Chen would die, and he would take over the warship. At this moment, a phoenix flew down. It flew in front of Jiang Chen, pushing the four aggressive guardians back. The silver dragons were caught with fire. They were exhausted rapidly and soon disappeared. It happened extremely fast. Before people coulde to themselves, they saw the phoenix turning into a woman. She was a beautifuldy, except her clothing, the energy she was giving off, and her fair skin made her look like a teenager. Her pretty face looked slightly mature, but what caught the most attention was her energy. It was an emperor that was standing before her, butpared to her, he was an ordinary citizen. ¡°Miss, who are you? Why are you meddling in the Xia Dynasty¡¯s internal affairs?¡± The emperor was in a daze. This was new to him. It hadn¡¯t been included in the information he had. Since when was there a female Venerable on Jiang Chen¡¯s side? The emperor couldn¡¯t figure it out. The capital¡¯s people were also wondering about it. ¡°Huh, you wanted to kill my son. Did you expect me to stay out of it?¡± Gao Yue hadn¡¯t fought for ten-odd years, but neither the phoenix blood in her nor her pride as a member of the Gaos had weakened. Instead, they had be stronger. ¡°She¡¯s Jiang Chen¡¯s mother?¡± No one could believe what they¡¯d heard. They had the impression that Jiang Chen was a tough guy who had grown up in adverse circumstances. After all, there wasn¡¯t a single Venerable in the whole ck Dragon City. Not even Ning Haotian¡¯s parents or his grandpa were! Since when did Jiang Chen have such a background? ¡°Well, the Xia Dynasty can surely deal with a Venerable!¡± After learning her identity, the emperor already knew there was no way back. He had to try his best. He nced at the warship. It was in recovery after the chaos just before. It was the best time to attack it. ¡°Come with me!¡± The emperor was going to join the battle in person. His energy was even stronger than that of the guardians of the royal family. Five versus one, all of them Venerables. Gao Yue didn¡¯t have a good chance of winning. ¡°Yeah? What about me? Can the dynasty deal with both of us?¡± When they were about to start, a powerful sword energy came from the sky and pushed the five men back. Then a mannded beside Jiang Chen. ¡°Another Venerable?!¡± Many people were extremely astonished. How could Jiang Chen have such a background? ¡°Who are you?!¡± The emperor realized Jiang Chen hade thoroughly prepared this time. ¡°Jiang Qingyu, Jiang Chen¡¯s father, the dynasty¡¯s nightmare.¡± Chapter 355

Chapter 355: How Powerful Jiang Qingyu Was

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°A family, huh? Are you going to die together?¡± Since Gao Yue was there, the emperor wasn¡¯t very surprised at Jiang Qingyu¡¯s arrival. In his opinion, he was good enough to deal with two Venerables. Besides, they were at the imperial pce of the Xia Dynasty. ¡°You seem to forget Venerables have different levels, too.¡± Jiang Qingyu took one step forward. He was holding nothing, but when he pointed his sword finger, roaring winds swept across every corner. A de transformed from the spirit of the sword appeared out of nowhere. It wasn¡¯t the usual way one would turn power into a physical weapon, since that way, the formed spiritual swords were very simple. They were more a sharp light with a sword¡¯s length than a sword. But Jiang Qingyu¡¯s sword was different. The first half of the de looked as if it was made of crystal. It was shining and brilliant, carrying a hidden aggressive energy. The second half of the de wasposed of two parts. A triangr hole was cut out out of its middle, where a dark blue light was emitted. The handle was white. With so many details, it couldn¡¯t be an average transformed sword. ¡°Fourth Sword: Destroy!¡± As soon as the sword form was read, the spiritual sword turned into two, and then into four. In an instant, hundreds of them had appeared, one after one and next to another. ¡°This is bad! Your Majesty, move!¡± The momentum of the sword had already been formed. The guardians of the royal family shouted out in fear. They hurried to stand before the emperor to protect him, exerting their best moves. ¡°Holy Fist Conquers the Universe!¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Miles¡¯ Sword Radiance!¡± ¡°Genuine Qi of the Universe!¡± ¡°Ten Thousand Flowers Fall Eternally!¡± The four guardians had different jobs. Some were attacking, and others were defending. One of them had even switched on his protective energy jar, using himself as a shield to protect the emperor. However, wherever the de went, nothing could stop it. The movements of the four had all been cracked. They didn¡¯t even have an effect on the attack. Puh! Puh! Puh! Puh! The guardians of the royal family, protecting the emperor in a line, were pierced by the swords. They flew off the ground and died in the air. ¡°Ignorant.¡± Jiang Qingyu shook his head. All the swords disappeared. There were only bloody wounds left on the guardians¡¯ bodies. Even their corpses didn¡¯t receive good treatment. They fell tragically from the sky. The whole city quieted down. Many people had been rubbing their eyes. After confirming what they¡¯d seen, they were surprised and scared. Jiang Qingyu¡¯s attack had renewed their ideas regarding power. As the bestbat force of the Xia Dynasty, the guardians of the royal family were killed in one sword attack, all four together. The emperor almost flopped out of the air, scared out of his wits. He hurried to go back to the area within the pce¡¯s protection. ¡°Your strength... your strength... how?¡± the emperor said in a daze. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t the ck Dragon City tell you I had been fighting against them under the influence of a strong poison?¡± Jiang Qingyu said in surprise. The emperor cursed all of the higher-ups of the ck Dragon City silently. They¡¯d left out such important information when telling him. ¡°Are you going to be a great Venerable soon?¡± the emperor said again. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been trapped in the ck Dragon Pool, I would have already be one,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. Although he had said it in a in tone, the energy he was giving off was so imposing that it could pierce through a sheath. It seemed he was emitting a light that could blind everyone. That¡¯s why mother fell for him. Jiang Chen had been wondering how a youngdy of the Gaos and a man from a small mountain force of the Fire Field had be a couple. I¡¯ve made it to where I am today thanks to the bibles and secret methods I memorized in my previous life, but father has made such an achievementpletely by his own efforts. At this thought, he couldn¡¯t hide his pride anymore. ¡°Even so, you aren¡¯t paying respect to the imperial power. You¡¯ll have to pay a price for it.¡± The emperor said in a low voice after having calmed down, ¡°What you did just now could implicate the whole n of yours.¡± ¡°I came precisely for my nsmen¡¯s blood today,¡± Jiang Qingyu said coldly. ¡°How dare you.¡± The emperor shook his head. He looked angrier and angrier. His voice grew louder and louder. He said in a fit of rage, ¡°The imperial power can¡¯t be trampled by bugs like you!¡± ¡°Royal Blood! Burn! ¡°Royal Armor! Open!¡± The emperor looked just the same, but noises wereing from the inside of his body that sounded like turbulent waves. When the royal blood had flowed through the emperor¡¯s heart and circted for a cycle, his skin surface was emitting a golden light. ¡°Eh?¡± It caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention that his protective energy jar hadn¡¯t been formed only through martial arts skills. He took a closer look and found it came from King Bone. King Bone referred to the remains of the overlords who had led their citizens into a golden age. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty had transnted a King Bone into his body. Combined with the protective energy jar, he had been able to create an extraordinary royal armor. ¡°Father...¡± Jiang Chen was going to warn him. ¡°Son, trust your father,¡± Gao Yue said gently to stop him. Jiang Chen was struck dumb, then came to himself and nodded. His warning wouldn¡¯t change anything in a fight between two powerful men. ¡°Bring it on!¡± The emperor attacked first and exerted a fist method. His fist carried an overwhelming power. ¡°Third Sword: Illusion!¡± Jiang Qingyu was neither surprised nor frightened. He looked as if he was focusing on something ordinary that had nothing to do with life or death. The powerful fist and the profound spirit of the sword exchanged blows in the air. Jiang Chen suddenly realized the martial arts techniques he had mastered allowed him to appreciate the details of the fight. It wasn¡¯t hard to see Jiang Qingyu was at an advantage at that moment. The power of the fist had been shattered. The spiritual sword had beaten the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. But the emperor was not only safe and sound, but had broken the spiritual sword. He was at a disadvantage, but he went against themon rule of fight tounch an active attack. What a powerful defense! Jiang Chen was worried, but soon he found he didn¡¯t have extra energy to worry about his father. In the pce, the Holy Dragon Cannon was already ready. All kinds of defensive weapons had also started to recover. The interference Jiang Chen¡¯s warship had caused was only temporary. At the moment, things were getting back to normal. A group of fully armed soldiers flew into the air, full of killing intent. Theyunched an attack without a word. And none of them were weak. They were first-ss Reaching Heaven States, much stronger than the ck Dragon Guards of the ck Dragon City, and they had more people. Under Fan Tu¡¯s lead, the Dark Soldiers went up against them with Gao Yue. It was a brutal fight. Thinking of his task, Jiang Chen started to observe the imperial pce. The attacker usually had less advantages than the defender. It was like attacking a city. Relying on geographical advantage, the defender didn¡¯t have to work as much as the attacker, plus they could deploy all kinds of defenses. Take the Natural Law School and the Xia Dynasty for example. If they met outside, it was hard to say who would win. But if one of them attacked the other, the defender would definitely be at an advantage. For the moment, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to have any influence on the Venerables. What he was going to do was get rid of the Xia Dynasty¡¯s geographical advantage. He was going to crack their tactical formations, their trump cards, and all of their defenses. This time, he hadn¡¯t gotten any information from Su Xiuyi, so he had to sort it out on his own. ¡°Jiang Chen, go to hell!¡± However, another team dashed out of the imperial pce, intending to kill him. Once they captured Jiang Chen, they would be able to force Jiang Qingyu to surrender. There were three Venerables in the team! ¡°How ridiculous for a family to invade the imperial pce!¡± one of them scorned. All of a sudden, Su Xiuyi¡¯s voice came. A pagoda fell from the clouds! ¡°Count us in. Is that enough?¡± Chapter 356

Chapter 356: Country Guarding Dragon Pir

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The pagoda was emitting a strong light. Going down while rotating, it created a great disturbance, its powerful energy invincible. Su Xiuyi joined Jiang Qingyu to fight against the emperor of the Xia Dynasty. The Three rities of Natural Lawnded beside the warship, helping Jiang Chen resist the three Venerables of the imperial pce. Almost at the same time, a loud and rapid bell tone came from inside the imperial pce. In the resplendent and magnificent building, a terrifying energy was rising, like a fierce monster had been woken up. ¡°The Natural Law School!¡± The emperor stopped fighting andnded in a safe zone. He was sizing up those of the Natural Law School and the pagoda with his intimidating look. ¡°The Natural Law School, you finally joined the fight?¡± It was weird that the emperor wasn¡¯t panicked. Instead, he was excited. He said, ¡°So, today is the day that the Natural Law School disappears from the Fire Field!¡± The Natural Law School was the thorn in his side, but they had been staying in the Province of Widepool in passive defense to avoid risks. If he attacked the Natural Law School, he would have to pay a big price. But at the moment, they had alle to the imperial pce. If he could get rid of all of them, he would fulfill his biggest dream over the past decades. So, although he knew the Natural Law School wouldn¡¯t be so resolute if he told them Ning Haotian was still alive, he wouldn¡¯t tell them. He wanted them to be resolute. After he had finished speaking, the energy in the pce finally erupted. In the spacious area outside the Hall of Golden Throne, a great pir emerged from underground. The dim light of the morning sun illuminated the pir. It was thirty-odd yards high and needed two people in order to hold it from end to end. A vivid golden dragon was carved on it. The scale¡¯s shining luster looked so real that people would think the dragon was actually alive. ¡°Country Guarding Dragon Pir!¡± As soon as it appeared, the whole city was in chaos. The crowd was still in shock brought on by the emergence of the Natural Law School. By then, they had realized the day¡¯s affairs would end quickly. Many smart people started to leave the city so that they wouldn¡¯t be effected. ¡°All in all, the power of martial arts is connected to imperial power!¡± The emperor of the Xia Dynasty didn¡¯t give the Natural Law School any chance to speak. He dered war directly. He said, ¡°People of the Xia Dynasty, here is my order: kill these traitors!¡± Hundreds of people appeared in the sky over the capital. Most of them were in the Reaching Heaven State, but only a few were Venerables. Many of the pce¡¯s doors were suddenly opened. Elite squads kept filing out. One of the squads was even driving a chariot. After elerating on the ground, they flew into the air. Soon the sky was full, tightly packed with people. With a dragon¡¯s howl, the Country Guarding Dragon Pir emitted an overwhelming power. Jiang Chen¡¯s Magic Columns were still hundreds of feet away from the ground, but by then, they were stuck in the air. ¡°How?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. The weakness of Magic Columns was that they fell very slowly. Their strength was that in spite of the slowness, nothing could stop them. However, the Country Guarding Dragon Pir had managed to stop them. And that was only one of its functions. Within a certain range around the Country Guarding Dragon Pir, everyone and everything would be strengthened. All the royal units were emitting golden light. It seemed that the soldiers in the Reaching Heaven State had received the strength to fight against the Venerables. Jiang Chen shot the Devastator at the Country Guarding Dragon Pir, but when the blue cannonball hit the pir, the pir didn¡¯t suffer any damage. In addition to that, it absorbed the energy of the cannonball. The pir¡¯s effects were strengthened. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Chen was amazed. The Country Guarding Dragon Pir had turned out to be a magic weapon! ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. The dragon pir will absorb the power of all of your attacks. When it has absorbed enough power, the golden dragon will fly. No matter how many Venerables there are, they won¡¯t be able to defeat it.¡± Crimson Moon had been on the deck for who knew how long. She said while watching the intense fight in the air, ¡°It¡¯s very unwise to attack the imperial pce. Once the Country Guarding Dragon Pir is erected, it¡¯ll form an absolute defense. ¡°Once the golden dragon flies, the soldiers in dragon armor will be endowed with the strength of a Venerable. Each of the Holy Dragon Cannons is more powerful than yours.¡± Crimson Moon pointed at the Devastator, ignoring Jiang Chen¡¯s look. ¡°You...?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked into the sky nkly and said again, ¡°My father, His Majesty, has royal armor. Neither knives nor spears can pierce through his body. He¡¯s protected from both fire and water.¡± Jiang Chen gave her an encouraging look. She continued, ¡°That¡¯s all I know. As for how to crack it, I won¡¯t know until I be the empress, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± At that moment, Su Xiuyi was fighting against the emperor with Jiang Qingyu. The Three rities of Natural Law were dealing with the three Venerables of the imperial pce. The area was a mess. The situation wasn¡¯t favorable for the Natural Law School, which was at a disadvantage at the moment. But they were also benefiting from the help the pagoda brought them. It looked like they were fighting with ease. ¡°The pagoda can be protective. It¡¯s able tounch dreadful attacks, too. But once attack mode is switched on, it cannot go back to defense again. These elders aren¡¯t firm enough to risk their lives, unless you can crack the defense of the imperial pce.¡± He heard Su Xiuyi¡¯s voice again. ¡°You have to be quick! The pagoda¡¯s defense also has a limit. Once the fight goes beyond the limit, it¡¯s hard to say whether they¡¯ll want to leave or have a life-or-death fight. Judging from the current situation, the former is more likely.¡± This heavy responsibility fell on Jiang Chen immediately. He took out a Destructive Angry Lotus and intended to throw it down without too much thinking. But at the thought of the special effect of the Country Guarding Dragon Pir, if it was absorbed as well, the battle force of the imperial pce would be greatly enhanced. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t take the risk. I really have no way to work this out. Jiang Chen¡¯s weapons were extremely destructive, but they couldn¡¯t do anything in the face of the Country Guarding Dragon Pir, because the Dark Soldier Project was designed to deal with the ck Dragon City. If he had known his rival would be the Xia Dynasty, he would have invested more than ten billion. Maybe even 100 billion wouldn¡¯t have been enough. Everything has a rule. I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t crack it. Jiang Chen made up his mind. He jumped off the warship and fell towards the imperial pce. ¡°Is he trying to die?¡± Crimson Moon had been in a daze, but she was startled by Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior and woke up immediately. ¡°Son!¡± Gao Yue was extremely worried. She wanted to lend him a hand. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t panic. I know what to do,¡± Jiang Chen hurried to stop her. ¡°But you¡¯re only a Reaching Heaven State.¡± Gao Yue couldn¡¯t rx. In such a fight, his strength would only make him a sacrifice to consume the enemy¡¯s battle power. ¡°Mother, have I ever disappointed you?¡± said Jiang Chen. Gao Yue sighed helplessly. She could do nothing but watch Jiang Chen fall. ¡°Jiang Chen, die!¡± Before hended, General Xue Jingtian had led some people to wait for him, intending to kill him. ¡°Huh.¡± Seeing the only arm Xue Jingtian still had, Jiang Chen burst out inughter. Xue Jingtian was hurt by theugh. He shouted in fury, ¡°Traitor, your dead body will be sent to every province, every vige, to be watched and cursed!¡± Chapter 357

Chapter 357: Two Pces

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xue Jingtian was more or less as strong as Yuan Hong, who had died at Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. In Cloud Seven of the Reaching Heaven State, he was leading an elite team formed of Mental Wander States and a deputy general in Cloud Two. This time, Jiang Chen had neither Dark Soldier Armor nor his warship. It was pretty dangerous for him to fight on his own, but the situation was too urgent for him to think. He formed the armor of thunder and dashed over. The soldiers in the Mental Wander State all flew away. The ng of their armor kept rising and falling. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Xue Jingtian and his deputy attacked at the same time. They weren¡¯t holding anything back. Their powerful energies were released through different martial arts techniques. They intended to kill Jiang Chen right then and there. Jiang Chen was already unable to resist such powerful energies, not to mention their advantage in martial arts techniques. ¡°Naga, show!¡± But Jiang Chen was well prepared. He used the eight groups of spiritual beings. With naga¡¯s help, it was already very close to a magic weapon. Azure Demon and the ck dragon flew out from behind Jiang Chen with a brand new image. With one on the left and the other on the right, they cracked the two attacks together. ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± It was totally unexpected to Xue Jingtian and his deputy. Not only did their attacks not work, but the man and the dragon were giving them extremely powerful blows. They switched on their protective energy jars, but they didn¡¯t work. The ck dragon targeted the deputy. The dragon¡¯s head smashed through the energy jar. The deputy flew off and died immediately. Xue Jingtian¡¯s energy jar was stronger, but it was also punched through by Azure Demon. He was severely wounded. Seeing the situation be unfavorable for him, he had been about to run away, but Jiang Chen¡¯s attack came ruthlessly and targeted his vital parts. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop. He didn¡¯t wait there to see the general fall, but headed for the Country Guarding Dragon Pir directly. Since the Country Guarding Dragon Pir could absorb the energy of all attacks, it didn¡¯t have any defensive wards or tactical formations. Jiang Chen could even touch the pir. What? But before he could figure out the pir¡¯s secret, he found himself under siege. Large amounts of soldiers had surrounded him and the pir. Although most of them were in the Reaching Heaven State, they had more people, which was enough for them to kill a Cloud-Two Reaching Heaven State. And there were Holy Dragon Cannons aiming at him from various directions. This wasn¡¯t the trickiest part. Three guardians of royal family suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Their eyes were giving off a scary killing intent behind the eye holes of their masks. Venerables again? Jiang Chen was very surprised. The quantity of Venerables was key to this battle. Counting the Natural Law School and his parents, they had no more than ten Venerables. But the dynasty seemed to have an infinite amount. With the four Jiang Qingyu had killed included, there were already more than ten. No wonder the elders of the school are unwilling to make an all-out effort! I have to do something. ¡°Azure Demon, ck dragon, cover me.¡± Jiang Chen flopped down onto the ground. He stopped paying any attention to the outside world, butpletely focused on the pir. Looking at the troop and the three guardians of the royal family before them, Azure Demon and the ck dragon became extremely serious. ¡°Human, we can only hold on for one minute,¡± said the dragon. Without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply, the dragon¡¯s body erged to its normal size. Not even the whole square was big enough to hold him. He kept flying around the pir. Many soldiers were hit. His long growls were so terrifying that no one had the nerve to approach him. In this way, the ck dragon caught the attention of those in the sky and on the ground. In this era, dragons were rarely seen. It was striking to see a living dragon under the sun. ¡°Didn¡¯t know he had that.¡± On the warship, Crimson Moon was surprised, too. Gazing at Jiang Chen sitting there, she was amazed by his performance once again. But soon, she realized that it wasn¡¯t a real dragon, as did the others. ¡°It¡¯s only a soul. How dare you be so arrogant!¡± Two guardians of the royal family attacked together. They wanted to subdue the dragon. Another guardian dashed over towards Jiang Chen. ¡°You weak Venerables, in my heyday I was able to get rid of you with only one p. How dare you ignore me! Huh!¡± Azure Demon said proudly. He threw his palm out and pushed them back. The guardian was surprised, then he suddenly scorned, ¡°You¡¯re only a soul struggling to live. How dare you trash talk us like this.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Azure Demon flew into a rage. His powerful energy tumbled out of him. ¡°You¡¯ve made a big mistake.¡± The voice suddenly became maic, and it was hard to tell whether it was a man or woman. Then Azure Demon¡¯s crazy attack forced the arrogant guardian into a desperate situation. Guardians of the royal family were all entry-level Venerables, like Gao Yue, but since they didn¡¯t have the blood of inheritance, their strength was much weaker than hers. But unfortunately, Azure Demon couldn¡¯t kill the guardian, since to do that, he would have to manipte a force beyond the deva¡¯s ability. Besides, the ck dragon was consuming most of the energy of the eight groups of spiritual beings as it was. The ck dragon was dealing with two guardians alone. In addition, the Holy Dragon Cannons were also aimed at him. This one minute felt like much longer than that. ¡°Done!¡± Fortunately, Jiang Chen figured out the solution ahead of schedule. He stood up and called deva and naga back. The key to cracking the pir didn¡¯t lie in the pir itself, but in two pces located in the imperial city. One of them was the energy source of the Country Guarding Dragon Pir. The other was its kernel. As long as one of them was destroyed, the pir would be out of function. However, when he was about to head there, three guardians stopped him. ¡°Human, I¡¯ll give you the power of ck dragon!¡± the naga said. ¡°The power of ck dragon is the source of your soul. There isn¡¯t much left. You¡¯ll vanish if you give it to me,¡± said Jiang Chen. The ck dragon didn¡¯t speak. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to think for him at such a crucial moment. ¡°I¡¯ll recover in the eight groups. As long as you keep upgrading the scripture, the power of ck dragon that has been consumed over the years will all recover.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for him to deal with the two guardians at that moment, but it was only because the ck Dragon City had been drawing the force of his soul for almost 1,000 years. ¡°All right,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, go to hell. You won¡¯t win.¡± The guardians had been ready when Jiang Chen and the ck dragon weremunicating. They started to attack right away. ¡°You guardians of the royal family managed to be Venerables with the aid of external force. That¡¯s nothing to boast about, and you¡¯ll stay at that level for your entire life. How pathetic,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°Huh.¡± The guardians were surprised that Jiang Chen knew their secrets. They didn¡¯t hesitate to exert their killing moves. It was difficult for Jiang Chen to resist the attack of three Venerables, as well, but with the aid of the power of ck dragon, the power of the armor of thunder he was in suddenly surged. The electric arcs were extremely brilliant, as if they were solid. ¡°Let me warn you about one thing. My martial arts techniques are more skilled than most Venerables. Now that our power is equal, you¡¯ll die.¡± Jiang Chen threw his sword and knife out at the same time. Being strengthened by the power of ck dragon, the two weapons flew over. The guardians sensed danger, but it was toote. Chapter 358

Chapter 358: Justice Seeking Sword Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the air, Jiang Qingyu and Su Xiuyi tried their best, but they failed to crack the royal armor. Fortunately, the emperor couldn¡¯t take them down, either, since he was fighting against two people. ¡°The longer the fightsts, the more desperate you¡¯ll be.¡± The emperor looked towards Su Xiuyi and said, ¡°Leader Su, I didn¡¯t know you were actually right-handed. You¡¯ve been hiding it pretty well.¡± ¡°You know why?¡± said Su Xiuyi. ¡°Why?¡± The emperor¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°You shot my apprentice brother with thousands of arrows just to get a knife. After that, you only took two nces at it and then threw it away. Do you remember that?!¡± The hatred he had been holding back for so many years finally erupted. Su Xiuyi had changed from a well-educated gentleman to an aggressive knifesman. ¡°Your apprentice brother killed your master, didn¡¯t he?¡± the emperor asked out of curiosity. ¡°My master taught my apprentice brother thest movement through his death. You¡¯re only a cold-blooded emperor. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t understand such deep emotions,¡± said Su Xiuyi. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t understand such superficial things. Neither do I understand why you¡¯re leading the Natural Law School to perdition because of your personal anger!¡± The emperorughed in his harsh voice. He looked towards the pagoda and said, ¡°The Golden Light Pagoda will be out of energy soon. It couldn¡¯t protect the Natural Law School for very long. By then, will your men choose to escape or continue the fight?¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll continue the fight!¡± ¡°Are you sure? What if they learn Ning Haotian is still alive, his attainments can recover, and one day, he¡¯lle back again as a strong fighter? Will they still continue the fight?¡± The emperor suddenly raised his voice so that everyone around could hear him. ¡°Ning Haotian was found to be a dragon blood carrier. Dragon blood the likes of his has rarely been seen in the past hundreds of years. The Murongs from the Dragon Field will investrge amounts of time and resources to train him.¡± The emperor hadn¡¯t intended to push the Natural Law School back, only to alienate and then kill them. ¡°What?¡± As expected, those of the Natural Law School were stunned right away. Ning Haotian was defeated. His attainments were gone, but he was still a member of the Natural Law School. Most importantly, the school¡¯s board of elders had elected him to be the next leader. If Ning Haotian came back, naturally, he would assume the leader¡¯s post. During the fight between Jiang Chen and Ning Haotian, seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s brilliant performance, the school¡¯s elders had been wondering if they had another chance to choose, whether they would choose Jiang or Ning. They hadn¡¯t expected they would have another chance. ¡°Ning Haotian was defeated by Jiang Chen. Even if hees back, he¡¯ll still be defeated.¡± Su Xiuyi nced at those of the Natural Law School and said, ¡°The war is on. The die is cast. It won¡¯t be easy to go back.¡± ¡°My son is excellent. Ning Haotian won¡¯t be able to catch up with him, even with the aid of the Murongs,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. He wasn¡¯t trying to persuade the Natural Law School. He just wanted to say what was on his mind. Their words bolstered the Natural Law School¡¯s confidence again. ¡°Natural Law School, only a few minutes left. I¡¯ll let you choose. Do you want to continue the fight or stop? I guarantee you that if you want to go back, I¡¯ll let you.¡± The emperor¡¯s scheme didn¡¯t work, but he didn¡¯t give up. Suddenly, the Country Guarding Dragon Pir rotated a bit. People took a closer look and found the golden dragon was moving. ¡°Haha, the holy dragon will join the fight soon. Natural Law School, you don¡¯t have much time left!¡± While the holy dragon was moving, each part of the imperial pce was shining with a strong golden light. ¡°We¡¯re already here. There¡¯s no way back. Let¡¯s fight!¡± The Three rities of Natural Law didn¡¯t hesitate for too long. They weren¡¯t dumb. They didn¡¯t believe the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, because if he really was willing to let them go, why hadn¡¯t he said it at the very beginning? ¡°Deploy the tactical formation!¡± The Natural Law School had made up their minds. They were trying their best, although Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t made any achievements. That was the main reason Jiang Chen had agreed to be their leaderter. Something abnormal happened to the bottom of the pagoda the Natural Law School had brought. A great halo fell, encircling all the school¡¯s members. Then elders stood in different directions. Round formation diagrams appeared in the halo. These diagrams were connected to each other. In the center of them there was a pattern of four different swords. ¡°Justice Seeking Sword Formation!¡± The swords, which had been static images, became real as soon as the tactical formation was deployed. Each of them was ny feet long, wrapped in radiances of different colors. Within the formation¡¯s range of function, all of the dynasty¡¯s soldiers were killed. The sky was cleared in only a few seconds. The troops returned to the ground. ¡°Great. Fantastic!¡± But the emperor wasn¡¯t surprised. Hisugh looked even a bit hideous due to his excitement. All of the Natural Law School¡¯s forces had been included in the tactical formation. Once it was cracked, the whole school would be eliminated. ¡°Try the weapon I specially prepared for your Justice Seeking Sword Formation,¡± said the emperor. Once again, the sound of moving strings came from everywhere. And this time, it sounded louder. There could have been more than 100 bows. The spear-like arrows turned into silver dragons in the air. They rose and dashed towards the formation. Growl! At the same time, the golden dragon on the Country Guarding Dragon Pir came to life. It was whirling around the pir and roaring, emitting destructive energy. The capital citizens saw the most extraordinary scene they would ever see. The four holy swords were fighting fiercely against hundreds of giant dragons. It didn¡¯t even look real; it was like a dream. However, the energy they were emitting reminded people that this was not only real, but also horrifying. The whole capital seemed to be swept up by a storm. Sand and stones were flying in the air. Fierce winds were roaring. ¡°How?¡± Su Xiuyi suddenly saw one thing. The arrows were aiming at the cracking points and ws of the Justice Seeking Sword Formation. After turning into energy, those silver dragons were biting and tearing at these points, too. The Justice Seeking Sword Formation was in danger. If it went on like this, the consequences would have been severe. There are traitors? Su Xiuyi couldn¡¯t figure out who it could be. The Natural Law School investigated everyone¡¯s background strictly. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time thinking. It¡¯s Yuan Hong who told me about it. Thanks to Jiang Chen, not only have youe to court death, but Yuan Hong was willing to tell me such important information,¡± the emperor said. Su Xiuyi gnashed his teeth. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that. ¡°So, even if you¡¯re powerful, what¡¯s the use if you can¡¯t take me down? When the formation is cracked, the war will be over,¡± said the emperor. ¡°You¡¯re such a coward,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°Whatever you say. Jiang Qingyu, you¡¯re a skilled swordsman, but I¡¯ll keep my eyes on you. I¡¯ll send all of the imperial pce¡¯s troops to eliminate the Southwind Ridge!¡± the emperor said coldly. Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve lost your chance.¡± Before he finished speaking, the Devastator had been shot. It was aimed at the Country Guarding Dragon Pir. ¡°Idiot...¡± The emperor didn¡¯t take it seriously, but he immediately paled. The pir didn¡¯t absorb the attack¡¯s power. Instead, it was broken! The golden dragon in the air was vanishing. Chapter 359

Chapter 359: Cracking the Armor!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The emperor of the Xia Dynasty had been confident since the very beginning. This was his home field. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Natural Law School¡¯s attack. His only concern was that they wouldn¡¯te. But after the Country Guarding Dragon Pir broke, his confidence was shattered. He was suddenly seized by fear and panic. Without the aid of the pir, the power gains the imperial pce had made would all disappear. They wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the Justice Seeking Sword Formation anymore. Why is that? The emperor looked down. There were three guardians protecting the pces rted to the pir, and they were deployed with great defenses. But when he looked towards the two pces, he was shocked. The pces were gone. The spaces where they had been were empty! Destructive Angry Lotus? The emperor had seen it at the ck Dragon City, but he had never thought it would be a problem for him, because it was too powerful, and there were too many innocent people in the imperial pce. As far as he knew, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t hurt innocent people. ¡°Each Destructive Angry Lotus has different power. Only two of them are powerful enough to kill a Venerable.¡± Jiang Chen intended to break the emperor¡¯s mental defenses. He said, ¡°The guardians of your royal family need to improve.¡± The emperor found the three guardians lying on the ground. He couldn¡¯t tell whether they were alive or already dead. The emperor felt heartbroken. Along with the four Jiang Qingyu had killed, he had lost seven Venerables. Magic Columns were still falling. They had pierced through many pces. ¡°Xia Dynasty, you¡¯ve already lost! Stop resisting. Otherwise, the whole dynasty will be eliminated!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. Everyone in the imperial pce knew what the devastation of the Country Guarding Dragon Pir could mean. They looked up and found the silver dragons had all been killed by the Justice Seeking Sword Formation after the golden dragon had vanished. ¡°Haha! As long as I¡¯m alive, your dream won¡¯te true!¡± The emperor burst outughing. It seemed he wouldn¡¯t give up until he died. Even if the dynasty was eliminated, he wanted the Natural Law School to fall into the same abyss. ¡°Generals and soldiers, kill the enemies!¡± The emperor raised something into the air while he was giving the order. It was a jade seal shining with golden light, a holy dragon carved on the top. ¡°Holy Dragon Imperial Seal!¡± The low-spirited soldiers pepped up as soon as they saw the jade seal. They had that firmness in their eyes, as if death was exactly the destination they were heading for. The Holy Dragon Cannon was shot again. The soldiers came into the air again, showing no fear of the swords. Without the Country Guarding Dragon Pir, they were much weaker. They were killed brutally by the Justice Seeking Sword Formation. However, the emperor took no notice of it. He turned his red eyes towards Su Xiuyi and Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Strike!¡± The emperor raised the Holy Dragon Imperial Seal and sealed the sky. The word ¡°Strike¡± really appeared in the air, then turned into all kinds of weapons. They were powerful and full of killing intent. ¡°Watch out!¡± Jiang Qingyu and Su Xiuyi warned each other. They couldn¡¯t be too careful. The Holy Dragon Imperial Seal was also a magic weapon. Although the two hadn¡¯t suffered any losses, they were pushed back. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look down on the imperial power!¡± The emperor smiled cunningly as he dashed over to Jiang Chen. ¡°You dirty rat, go to hell!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Jiang Qingyu flew into a rage. He stopped holding back and exerted his sword form right away. ¡°Ninth Sword: Reincarnation!¡± Numerous des lined up and swept over towards the emperor. As the des became more and more, the glow of the swords became sharper and sharper. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± The emperor turned around and faced the des directly. He even flew towards them. As soon as the des touched his body, they broke. ¡°Die!¡± The Holy Dragon Imperial Seal was sealed again. After another seal had been made, endless aggressive attacks wereunched. If Su Xiuyi hadn¡¯te to his rescue, Jiang Qingyu would have been severely wounded. Royal armor and Holy Dragon Imperial Seal, these two magic weapons endowed the emperor of the Xia Dynasty with first-ss strength in the Fire Field. Jiang Chen hurried to leave so that no one else would be hurt. At the same time, he thought, ¡°The royal armor has to be cracked. Otherwise, even if we win, we¡¯ll suffer great losses.¡± They aimed to overturn the imperial power instead of destroying the dynasty. Victory was the only thing they wanted. From then on, the Natural Law School and the Xia Dynasty wouldn¡¯t be equal anymore. The Xia Dynasty would be a country ruled by the power of martial arts. They would pay tribute to the Natural Law School. The Xia Dynasty and the Natural Law School had always been eager to conquer each other rather than eliminate each other, because in the second case, both of them would suffer great losses, too. For every 1,000 enemies they killed, they could lose 800 men. Other forces of the Fire Field would also take the chance to take advantage of the situation. And in this battle, the Xia Dynasty had lost, but the emperor couldn¡¯t ept defeat. Some people would rather die when their lives were shameful. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty was one of them. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t allow him to go on doing this. Once the emperor seeded, the territory of the Xia Dynasty would be invaded by other forces of the Fire Field, and the innocent people of the dynasty would suffer in war. ¡°Uncle Fan, give me the Dark Soldier Armor!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fan Tu took his armor off and gave it to Jiang Chen right away. ¡°Son, be careful,¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Chen put the armor on and dashed towards the emperor. ¡°What?¡± The emperor, still in the fight, sensed Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival. He felt disdain for thetter and said, ¡°A Cloud-Two Reaching Heaven State wants to kill a powerful Venerable?¡± ¡°Powerful? I don¡¯t think so!¡± ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to argue. Heunched an all-out attack directly, with extraordinary power, the power of wind and thunder, and the doctrine of sword all put into use. Although his armor seemed clumsy, he was able to move agilely. In a sh of the sword, he had reached his rival. The emperor kept stepping back. He was entirely shocked. ¡°The martial arts techniques of Your Majesty, a Venerable, aren¡¯tparable to that of a Reaching Heaven State?¡± Jiang Chen scorned. The emperor was dumbfounded. What surprised him most was that three cracks had appeared on his royal armor! It had been done by thebination of the elevation of sword and the power of thunder. The power of thunder was the most difficult power to resist in the world. ¡°Jiang Chen, you can crack royal armor?¡± Su Xiuyi said in pleasant surprise. ¡°I suppose. As long as I give him an all-out punch.¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to exert my special movement to crack the armor!¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s too risky. He must be prepared for it. You shouldn¡¯tunch that attack until we¡¯re one hundred percent sure you¡¯ll seed.¡± But Jiang Qingyu stopped him and intended to attack first. He said, ¡°Watch me, the essence of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. ¡°Tenth Sword: Elimination!¡± This was obviously Jiang Qingyu¡¯s special movement. The energy of the sword was too strong to hold down even before the momentum of the sword was formed. Su Xiuyi also said, ¡°Apprentice brother, the power of each knife movement of the Ultimate Knife Method will be decided by one¡¯s level. Now let¡¯s see where your limit is! ¡°An Infinite Strike!¡± Su Xiuyi bent down and inserted the knife into its sheath. He held his breath and focused. When the knife was drawn out of the sheath again, the powerful glow of the knife attacked like a tsunami. Jiang Chen turned serious. His father and the leader, who was also his apprentice brother, were both peerless, powerful men. And they were teaching him in person. Such an opportunity would be rare even at the Hero Pce. He opened his eyes wide, unwilling to miss a single detail. Chapter 360

Chapter 360: Victory!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All doctrines of sword wereposed of initial sess, great achievement,pleteness, master, and transcendent levels. Jiang Qingyu¡¯s doctrine of sword had achieved master level. Jiang Chen had tried toprehend the essence of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword on his own, but what he had was only a part of it. How to be immortal? What was the essence of immortality? How did one present it? These questions were perplexing him. He especially couldn¡¯t differentiate the Immortal Doctrine of Sword from the Eternal Doctrine of Sword. Not until then, when Jiang Qingyu threw his sword out. It was like amp in the dark, pointing out the way ahead. Things that never wear out will be immortal. This was what Jiang Chen hadprehended from Jiang Qingyu¡¯s momentum of the sword. He felt like he had been suddenly enlightened. When he went back to review all of the puzzles he¡¯d had regarding the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, everything became clear. He had been emitting an aggressive energy of the sword during the process. He himself looked like a sharp sword. Then he looked towards Su Xiuyi. Different from the sharp de of sword, the power of his knife was destructive enough to destroy everything. But the Ultimate Knife Method wasn¡¯t simply a representation of force. The secrets and changes hidden in it weren¡¯t any less than those present in swords. Assisted by the creation of wind, the Ultimate Knife Method mainly relies on the creation of metal, but with changes, it could also be reversed. Jiang Chen finally tumbled to the reason that the Ultimate Knife Method could be practiced by anyone who was at the entry level for all knife movements, but its power differed from person to person. It was because of thebinations and changes between the creation of metal and wind. Jiang Chen was startled, since if this was true, it meant the Ultimate Knife Method was limitless! In other words, as long as one was good enough at martial arts of creation, one would be able to enhance the power of their knife method, even without any inheritance of doctrine of knife. This knife method is powerful enough to be collected by the heaven-grade attic of the Over Cloud Pce. At the Over Cloud Pce, martial arts bibles were stored in five attics by grade¡ªhuman, spirit, earth, heaven, and deity-grade. Among them, the deity-grade attic had always been empty. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t stop admiring the Ultimate Knife Method when he understood what was so great about it. Instruction from a good teacher is worth more than three years of hard practice. It¡¯s true. Jiang Chen was pretty pumped up after being enlightened by Jiang Qingyu and Su Xiuyi. He merged what he had learned just before into his martial arts techniques right away. ¡°You two are pinning hopes on a Reaching Heaven State. How stupid is that!¡± Under the protection of the royal armor, the emperor wasn¡¯t afraid of the pair¡¯s attacks at all. He put the Holy Dragon Imperial Seal into use again. ¡°Break!¡± He sealed the sky, intending to conquer power with power. He was doing whatever he wanted to do with no fear. Without the protection of the royal armor, although Jiang Qingyu and Su Xiuyi were more skilled at martial arts techniques, they were injured by the remaining power of the seal. They were both pushed back to where they had been when theyunched their attacks. Inparison, the emperor of the Xia Dynasty was totally fine. He became tougher andunched even fiercer attacks. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯tpletely absorbed what he hadprehended, but he had toe forward. Before anything else, the Devastator was shot without any signal. The cannonball was aimed at the emperor. No Venerable would be able to handle the power of the cannon, but all Reaching Heaven States were able to dodge it. The emperor didn¡¯t need to see it with his eyes. He moved his body backward and dodged the cannonball easily. ¡°A Sword Attack without Permanence!¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected the Devastator to kill the emperor. He had only wanted to subdue thetter to prevent him from attacking. After all, the gap in their states was too huge. If the emperor was prepared for his attack, its effect would be greatly weakened. Jiang Chen used his knife and the sword together, as usual. He turned the two into one. The elevation of the sword and thunder and lightning were swimming along the de of the ck knife. The beginning movement was brief. It happened in a sh, then he was in front of the emperor. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Qingyu and Su Xiuyi were perplexed. They couldn¡¯t see through this movement of Jiang Chen¡¯s. They couldn¡¯t differentiate the sword from the knife, because Jiang Chen hadbined the two and merged the creation of metal and wind, the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, and the secret of the Sword Method of Ksana into it. Although it wasplicated and difficult to see through, they knew they shouldn¡¯t underestimate it. The emperor¡¯s attainments in martial arts techniques were far from enough to help him see through it, so he could only fight back with brute force. ¡°Forbid!¡± he sealed once again. The attack was even fiercer than the previous one, which he hadunched against Jiang Qingyu and Su Xiuyi. It was obvious how seriously the imperial pce of the Xia Dynasty was taking Jiang Chen¡¯s ability to crack the armor. The space between the emperor and Jiang Chen was distorted, as if a giant hand were pinching it. Jiang Chen slowed down. Cracks appeared on the shell of the Dark Soldier Armor, but in a sh, the Dark Soldier Armor suddenly broke out and broke through the barriers. Jiang Chen dashed towards the emperor. He struck with the sword and the knife as if he were cutting fruits. The emperor was in pretty much the same situation as Ning Haotian when thetter had been defeated. He had no way to fight back. Different parts of the royal armor on him were cut open. ¡°No. No way! Go to hell!¡± The emperor was in pain, but he turned pale facing the crack of his royal armor. He gave the ck Soldier Armor a punch. The ck Soldier Armor was dented immediately. Jiang Chen was also affected, but he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. He gnashed his teeth to continue exerting his movement. In the end, he cut the royal armor more than 100 times, while the emperor only managed to give the Dark Soldier Armor three punches. ¡°The royal armor has been cracked!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. This was the moment Jiang Qingyu and Su Xiuyi had been eagerly expecting. They attacked right away. ¡°What the hell!¡± It seemed the emperor had lost his senses. He paid no attention to them, but kept his eyes on Jiang Chen. The Dark Soldier Armor had be his punching bag. The Venerable¡¯s fists were falling like raindrops. Jiang Chen¡¯s face was turning paler and paler. Fortunately, Jiang Qingyu arrived in time. He brandished his sword and saved Jiang Chen. ¡°Tyrant, die!¡± Su Xiuyi also came up. He finally struck the emperor with the knife after decades of waiting. The emperor had never been a match for either of them. Besides, he had lost the royal armor and been wounded by Jiang Qingyu. He was too weak to dodge Su Xiuyi¡¯s attack. ¡°How dare you kill...¡± He failed to to face reality even at his death. He had never thought he would lose, but Su Xiuyi¡¯s knife fell on his chest. He immediately felt weak. Then the knife pierced into his chest. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty was dead! Su Xiuyi looked pleased. He took the Holy Dragon Imperial Seal and said in anger, ¡°Your emperor is dead. Surrender!¡± It was as striking as thunder. The battle on the ground stopped right away. Those living in the imperial pce looked up and saw their emperor¡¯s dead body falling like a kite without a string. After a few seconds¡¯ silence, the dynasty¡¯s troops put down their weapons. The three Venerables, who weren¡¯t weak at all, also returned to the ground. The Jiang Mansion and the Natural Law School had won the battle. They had defeated the imperial power! But Jiang Chen also paid a big price. The Dark Soldier Armor on him was totally damaged. He almost couldn¡¯t take it off. It took him a great deal of effort to take the armor off. Not until then did he find out how severely wounded he was. After all, he was a Venerable... Jiang Chen thought. Then everything before his eyes went ck. He fell into Jiang Qingyu¡¯s arms. At the same time, the Nine Transformations Elixir in his heart was melting rapidly and flowing all over his body. Jiang Qingyu was very worried about his son, but then he noticed Jiang Chen had broken through to Cloud Three! Chapter 361

Chapter 361: µÚÈý°ÙÁùÊ®¶þÕ ӢÐÛºÍÕæÏà

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chapter 362 ¨C Hero and Truth A few dayster, Jiang Chen woke up in his own room in the east courtyard of the Jiang Mansion. He pushed the door open and saw Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue ying chess in the garden and some maids chasing butterflies and ying. He hadn¡¯t seen such a warm scene for a long time. It reminded him of something buried deeply in his memory. Before the Pulse Invigorating Ceremony in the ck Dragon City, it had always been so peaceful and joyful in the east courtyard. The family had been living a pleasant life. It had taken Jiang Chen many years to rebuild what they¡¯d lost. He felt great. He was beaming. ¡°Young master is awake!¡± a maid shouted in pleasant surprise when she saw Jiang Chen walking over. Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue put down their chess pieces and came up to their son. ¡°Son, are you all right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen had been severely wounded, but with the aid of the Nine Transformations Elixir, he had recovered. In addition, his state had enhanced. ¡°What about the current situation?¡± he asked nervously. ¡°The Xia Dynasty is now ruled by the power of martial arts. The current Natural Law School is in its heyday, and you will be the next leader of the school,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Son, you¡¯ve be a legend. People have elected you as the most brilliant youngster,¡± Gao Yue said. She was very proud of him. All parents hoped their children could seed in one way or another. Jiang Chen had not only made it, but was best of the best. ¡°The Natural Law School was very helpful,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Qingyu shook his head. He didn¡¯t agree with Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t destroyed the Country Guarding Imperial Pir and the royal armor, it¡¯s hard to say how it would have ended.¡± ¡°Yeah. To the Natural Law School and most people, you¡¯re a hero,¡± Gao Yue smiled. ¡°Hero?¡± ¡°Yeah. The Third Princemitted many crimes. People hated him. When the emperor was young, he wasn¡¯t any better than his son. When he came into power, he killed many men who couldn¡¯t be manipted by him in a ruthless manner. Now, he¡¯s dead. You can¡¯t imagine how many people have been liberated.¡± Then Jiang Chen learned that the current emperor was the duke of the Province of Widepool, Wen Xin¡¯s father. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. The Natural Law School was located in the Province of Widepool as well, not far from Nine Dragons. They must have been in contact for a long time. In addition, the Natural Law School took the Holy Dragon Imperial Seal. They were going to help rebuild the imperial pce. ¡°The Natural Law School hopes you can help,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. The so-called renovations, of course, would include deploying restrictions on the pce¡¯s tactical formations, the Holy Dragon Cannon, and even other weapons. The Natural Law School intended to bring the Xia Dynasty under itsplete control. ¡°No problem.¡± It waspletely normal and necessary. Jiang Chen even wanted to restore the Country Guarding Dragon Pir so it could protect the Xia Dynasty¡¯s fighting forces. But of course, he would be the one who controlled it. ¡°Jiang Chen, there are still many things to be done. Now we cannot look back. It would be a tragedy if we did,¡± Jiang Qingyu said seriously. Jiang Chen nodded. In some people¡¯s eyes, he was a hero. In others¡¯ eyes, he was a criminal. If the Xia Dynasty came into power again, he would be the first one eliminated. If he stayed out of the whole thing, he would lose his life in the end. It was for the same reason that in the past ten-odd years, Jiang Qingyu hadn¡¯tpeted with anyone in order to gain new territory, and his activities had been confined to the protection and development of the Southwind Ridge. ¡°Father, I understand. The Natural Law School and I are on the same side. The Hundred Thousand Mountains will be the most powerful force in the Dragon Field, maybe even the Nine Heavens Continent,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Qingyu patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I have confidence in you.¡± By then, Jiang Chen had seen his warship was stopped not far away. It reminded him of one person. He said immediately, ¡°Father, how is Princess Crimson Moon? She was on my ship.¡± ¡°The Natural Law School took her.¡± Jiang Qingyu frowned. He looked strange. He said, ¡°Son, you know that after the death of the emperor, his next of kin will be eliminated, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Eliminated,¡± of course, meant killed. ¡°I know... but... s, I need to go to the Natural Law School.¡± Jiang Chen always knew such a cruel thing would happen, but if Crimson Moon was executed this way, he would feel guilty. Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue nced each other. They didn¡¯t try to stop him. ¡°Our son is still too naive.¡± Watching Jiang Chen leave, Jiang Qingyu shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s just good-hearted. The casualties caused by this battle were the least in history. Almost no innocent people were implicated. Do you think that¡¯s simply a coincidence?¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°But those whose interests have been or will be damaged by the elimination of the ck Dragon City and the imperial power will bear the greatest grudge against him,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°I think our son knows that clearly. He knows that, and he¡¯s willing to take responsibility. He can¡¯t stop others from hating him, but he can prepare for their revenge. We can¡¯t kill them just for their thoughts, can we?¡± Gao Yue grinned. She wasn¡¯t as worried as Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Are you sure? Our son isn¡¯t even twenty. Is he already that strong and wise?¡± ¡°The efforts he made to save you were beyond your imagination.¡± ¡°I know. But why care about this?¡± Jiang Qingyu looked at his beloved wife with puzzlement. ¡°As his father, shouldn¡¯t you give your sword method to him?¡± ¡°That can wait. He¡¯s learned a lot of martial arts techniques. If he studies more, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able toprehend all of thempletely.¡± ... Jiang Chen travelled by airship. It didn¡¯t take him long to arrive at the Natural Law School. Since he had destroyed his disciple token, he was kept out of the tactical formation, but the disciples who were patroling let him in. They looked at him in differently. There was awe, admiration, and even jealousy in their eyes. What had happened to the ck Dragon City and the capital had caused a great stir throughout the Fire Field. Jiang Chen had destroyed the ck Dragon City on his own and helped the Natural Law School defeat the dynasty on thetter¡¯s home field. These were impossible achievements, even for a Venerable. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t notice the disciples¡¯ reactions. He hurried to head for the Pce of the Natural Law to meet Su Xiuyi. ¡°Crimson Moon? She was taken by the Hero Pce.¡± Su Xiuyi was d to see him. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, I was right about you. Thank you for your help. My wish was finally fulfilled.¡± Jiang Chen was still thinking about Crimson Moon. He only smiled in reply. Crimson Moon was a member of the Sacred Institute. She had gone there to study on behalf of the dynasty. The Sacred Institute had no right to interfere. Unless she had joined the Hero Pce. ¡°Why is the Hero Pce so protective of her?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. He asked Su Xiuyi, but didn¡¯t get any clear answer. ¡°The Hero Pce only said Crimson Moon was very important to them. They didn¡¯t give us any chances to ask questions. Besides, it¡¯s fair to weed out the snakes in the grass.¡± Crimson Moon wasn¡¯t a concern of Su Xiuyi¡¯s. He suddenly recalled something and said, ¡°By the way, Li Xue¡¯er was wounded when she was trying to save you. And it isn¡¯t minor. Pay her a visit if you have time.¡± ¡°Sure. The school shouldn¡¯t have sent her. She almost died.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t very happy when this subject was brought up. ¡°The school didn¡¯t send her. If we had really had to send someone, it would have been one of the grand elders or me. Li Xue¡¯er went of her own free will.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen looked up in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. Chapter 362

Chapter 362: Icy Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio An uninvited visitor suddenly arrived at the Peak of Ing¨¦nue and caused a stir. No matter who it was, no one was allowed to intrude in the Peak of Ing¨¦nue like that. Visitors had to make appointments first. But when the angry female disciples recognized who it was, they couldn¡¯t help but stop walking. They nced at each other and didn¡¯t dare take another step forward. They had witnessed the big fight at the Natural Law School not long ago. They would never be able to catch up with the two rivals of the fight, and the person in front of them was the winner. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, what¡¯s up?¡± a female disciple walked up and asked politely. ¡°I want to see your apprentice sister.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s dashing eyebrows were slightly furrowed. The smile he usually had on his face was also gone. The female disciples weren¡¯t surprised. They looked towards the pce where Jiang Chen had been thest time, so he headed there. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen.¡± The female disciples became anxious. They came before him, but didn¡¯t dare stop him. As he took one step forward, they took one step back. ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. He had an assumption that he had to confirm. It was impossible for practitioners of the Icy Heart Form to risk their lives to rescue others. They didn¡¯t know how to lie, either. But Jiang Chen was sure Li Xue¡¯er was practicing the Icy Heart Form. He had observed her thest time he was there. There was only one exnation... Jiang Chen pushed the door open. Ignoring the female disciples¡¯ anxious looks, he strode in and closed the door. The quiet pce looked pretty much the same as it had a half a year ago. Li Xue¡¯er was sitting in the center wearing white. Her skin was still soft and fair. Her beauty was wless. Even though she looked emotionless, it was impossible to pay no attention to her beauty. Li Xue¡¯er opened her eyes slowly when she heard the footsteps. She was surprised to see Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re¡ª¡± Her voice was still cold, but before she could finish her words, Jiang Chen dashed over and pressed her onto the ground. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Li Xue¡¯er was panicked. Out of instinct she tried to struggle, but found her hands were pinned. ¡°Apprentice sister.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste his time talking. He couldn¡¯t hold down his emotion anymore. He kissed her on her pink lips. ¡°Hmmm...¡± Li Xue¡¯er opened her eyes wide. She closed her lips tightly, trying to push him away, but the kiss made her powerless and weak. Time seemed to have stopped, too. The pce door was pushed open a crack, allowing some heads to poke through. The pretty faces were full of surprise. They blinked, since they thought they had misread the situation. Suddenly, Li Xue¡¯er pushed Jiang Chen away hard. The female disciples also hurried to retract their heads. Jiang Chen tried to get to his feet by pushing up from the ground. He saw a pair of beautiful feet in front of him. Under his jaw was a cold sharp thing. It was an ice sword. Jiang Chen looked up and saw Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s messy hair and her angry, pretty face. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. He ignored the sword and stood up slowly. ¡°Apprentice sister, are you a member of the Ice Spirit?¡± Li Xue¡¯er trembled. She put down the ice sword in her hand slowly. Only members of the Ice Spirit wouldn¡¯t be affected by the secondary effects of the Icy Heart Form. In other words, Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s feelings for him hadn¡¯t been changed since their connection in the Realm of Beasts, but Jiang Chen had never thought about that, since the chances of Li Xue¡¯er bing a member of the Ice Spirit were low. ¡°Apprentice sister, no matter what kind of responsibility you¡¯re bearing, my feelings for you won¡¯t change,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What you did would be a crime punishable by death if other people knew.¡± Suddenly, Li Xue¡¯er smiled. Although it was only a slight smile, it was the most beautiful one Jiang Chen had ever seen. ¡°I¡¯m willing to die thousands of times in exchange for that.¡± Jiang Chen walked towards her and took the sword in her hand. He was going to kiss her again. Li Xue¡¯er turned red. She was breathing heavily and closed her eyes. Jiang Chen smiled and flicked on her head. ¡°What were you doing?¡± Li Xue¡¯er med him gently. Her slim eyes squinted. He was seized by the light emitted from them. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Jiang Chen said gently. Li Xue¡¯er looked sorrowful. She said after a sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to get involved in the fights of the Ice Spirit. That¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, apprentice sister. Tell me all about it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You did this to me. Then I had to join.¡± Li Xue¡¯er recalled what Jiang Chen had done and gave him a stare. This small stare made everything in Jiang Chen¡¯s world pale inparison to his apprentice sister. ¡°My father is the king of the Ice Spirit. The fights between Spirits are very cruel. There are no rules or restrictions. ¡°The bloodiest is a project called Kill Talents. Spirits will kill their enemies¡¯ talented descendants at all costs. ¡°They won¡¯t even let a baby go. ¡°So, as a countermeasure to Kill Talents, Spirits will seal their power in their descendants¡¯ body when they are small and send them to Nine Realms so that they can grow up without exposing their identities. When it¡¯s time, they¡¯ll go back to unseal the power. ¡°If I¡¯m found by those enemies, even the Natural Law School won¡¯t be able to protect me. Not to mention you.¡± Her story weakened the sweetness brought by their love confession. Jiang Chen saw coldnessing back to his apprentice sister¡¯s face. ¡°Apprentice sister, didn¡¯t you see my performance? I¡¯m at least strong enough to protect you. In the near future, I¡¯ll surely be able to fight against the other Spirits,¡± Jiang Chen tried to give her confidence. ¡°But we don¡¯t have much time left. Although, as long as I¡¯m not exposed, I¡¯ll be able to stay here, it¡¯s already time for me to go back,¡± said Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Now? But apprentice sister, your strength...¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. He had thought they still had more time ahead. ¡°I¡¯m here to hide from Kill Talents, not to be a first-ss practitioner. It¡¯s time for me to unseal the power. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to make a breakthrough and be a Venerable.¡± ¡°Apprentice sister, which realm is the Ice Spirit living in? How can I locate you after I be a Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen asked anxiously. ¡°If youe, it could be your misfortune.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was struggling with whether to tell him or not. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll be remorseful for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°Maybe when I leave, you¡¯ll forget me very quickly. There are always pretty women around you.¡± Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes became very bright. She looked at Jiang Chen with a smile. The first thing that urred to him was that his apprentice sister wasn¡¯t as cold as he had once thought. He didn¡¯t know how to respond. Fortunately, Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t want an answer. She whispered what he wanted to know in his ear. ¡°Apprentice sister, I promise you I¡¯ll go,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there waiting for you.¡± Chapter 363

Chapter 363: The Realm of Spirits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After getting through two big battles, the start of his rtionship with Li Xue¡¯er was a bigfort for Jiang Chen. Other things could wait. For the moment, he only wanted to stay with her. Li Xue¡¯er would go back to the Ice Spirit soon. This was his biggest regret. He had wished she could stay longer with him. ¡°I was supposed to go back when I broke through to the Reaching Heaven State, but I was worried about you, you know, your fight with Ning Haotian and your old scores with the ck Dragon City. I can¡¯t stay here any longer,¡± Li Xue¡¯er said. Jiang Chen regretted a lot that he hadn¡¯t figured this out half a year ago. They had lost a lot of time. Li Xue¡¯er smiled when she saw through him. She felt sweet somehow, seeing Jiang Chen so unwilling to part with her. Suddenly, her smile froze. She turned red and gave Jiang Chen a nce inint. ¡°Apprentice brother!¡± Her gentle ming sounded so pleasant. It not only didn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen, but made him pull her closer. Seeing him want more, Li Xue¡¯er raised her eyebrows, then a strong freezing energy was emitted from her body. Jiang Chen felt like he was hugging an ice sculpture. His hands felt numb. ¡°It¡¯s a deadly crime to be frivolous.¡± Li Xue¡¯er pushed him away gently. Her tone was full ofcency and pride. She was smiling. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m innocent.¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows and took a step forward. ¡°How silver-tongued you are. You should be punished.¡± Li Xue¡¯er showed her pretty teeth. She bent and flicked her fingers, and an ice sword flew out. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He was curious about the Ice Spirit¡¯s power, too, but in order not to hurt his delicate apprentice sister, he used a reverse-de knife. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Li Xue¡¯er sneered. The ice sword had another change. Endless cold air was emitted from it. Frost appeared wherever it passed. The space seemed to be frozen. The two were at a famous scenic site in the Fire Field. Above the waterfall, there was enough space to exchange blows. The ice sword was moving fast around Jiang Chen, but it didn¡¯t fall. Unknowingly, Jiang Chen found the temperature where he was standing had dropped noticeably. There was ice on his shoe soles spreading upwards. An idea urred to him. He left the ice sword behind and dashed towards his apprentice sister, but suddenly, the ice sword split into dozens, flying around him back and forth as if they were weaving clothes made of ice on him. Jiang Chen felt like he would be an ice sculpture soon. He had to switch on his armor of thunder to break the annoying, thick ice. ¡°Not bad, apprentice brother.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was intrigued. She was moving her hands quickly to make different symbols. Four ice walls appeared around Jiang Chen. Connected together end to end, they formed a cell that trapped him inside. Jiang Chen used his reverse-de knife together with the core of thunder, but he was still unable to break the ice walls. In the end, he had to turn to his extraordinary power and managed to make a hole in one of the walls. ¡°Is the Ice Spirit as powerful as you?¡± Jiang Chen stopped. He felt frustrated. He had thought he was definitely stronger than his apprentice sister, since Li Xue¡¯er was only in Cloud One of the Reaching Heaven State. But Jiang Chen was even able to defeat a Cloud-Five Reaching Heaven State, as long as his rival wasn¡¯t especially excellent, and that was before he broken through to Cloud Three. He had thought he could defeat his apprentice sister easily. It was beyond his imagination that he had to fight with his all in order to get a result. However, they weren¡¯t enemies. Of course they wouldn¡¯t go that far. ¡°I was mainly trying to keep you at bay. Wasn¡¯t trying to hurt you.¡± It wasn¡¯t in Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s character tofort or encourage him. She smiledcently and said, ¡°If you dare do that again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± ¡°Apprentice sister, I have many special movements that I haven¡¯t exerted. All right?¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t admit he had been defeated. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m under a seal. If the seal is gone, my strength will be between your mother¡¯s and your father¡¯s levels,¡± said Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Besides, if the ice properties in my body are good enough, I¡¯ll get even stronger when the seal is gone.¡± ¡°Is everyone of the Ice Spirit so abnormally good?¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. Li Xue¡¯er was younger than twenty. She could have been a Venerable as long as the seal was gone, and she would progress rapidly thanks to the advantages of the Ice Spirit. ¡°If we weren¡¯t so great, why were the ancient Spirits so respected by human beings?¡± Li Xue¡¯er said, ¡°Maybe when youe, I¡¯ll have already been made a great Venerable.¡± ¡°You wish. I won¡¯tg behind. When we meet again, I¡¯ll be able to subdue you without hurting you. By then...¡± Jiang Chen stopped. He smiled unkindly. Li Xue¡¯er bit her lips and said, ¡°By then, what?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll excise the domestic discipline of the Jiangs on you,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, I won¡¯t give you the chance.¡± Li Xue¡¯er raised her head, full of pride. Every time Jiang Chen saw her smile, he felt delighted. Other people knew the number one in the Beauty List was an otherworldly ice beauty, but they didn¡¯t know the responsibility she bore on her shoulders and the loneliness inside of her. She had opened her heart to him. He wouldn¡¯t let her down. ¡°Realm of Spirits, I¡¯ll definitelye!¡± That was where the Ice Spirit was living. The nine realms were independent worlds, but there were certain rules for the passages leading to them. It was impossible to travel to the Realm of Spirits from the Realm of Nine Heavens directly. One had to go to the Realm of Milky first, then from there to the Realm of True Force, where there was a path leading to the Realm of Spirits. In other words, Nine Realms was like adder. The Realm of Nine Heavens was at the bottom. The Realm of Spirits was in the middle. The Sacred Zone was on the top. Jiang Chen also learned from Li Xue¡¯er that the Realm of Nine Heavens was the most marginal and undeveloped ne World. He had thought after 500 years of quick development, it should have surpassed other ne Worlds. Not until then did he learn that other ne Worlds had developed more quickly. Five hundred years ago, the herbs needed for the Death Warrant Flower¡¯s antidote were very rare in the Sacred Zone. But in the Realm of Nine Heavens, someone only needed several months to collect them. However, in other ne Worlds, the time needed would be even less. In some of them, they could even be bought right away. Jiang Chen instantly felt quite pressured, but on the other hand, he was very excited, because that meant there were more rivals to conquer, and they were even stronger. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s time.¡± Li Xue¡¯er suddenly became sorrowful. They had been hanging out for only a few days, but these had been the happiest days of her stay in the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°Can I see you off? Let me take you to where you¡¯re going to leave the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± said Jiang Chen. Li Xue¡¯er was very touched, but she shook her head and said, ¡°If my nsmen knew about our rtionship, they would kill you. Don¡¯te. Promise me.¡± ¡°Kill me? That¡¯s too much.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Fights between two realms are cruel.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen took Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°Apprentice sister, wait for me. In three years at the longest, I¡¯lle to see you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 364

Chapter 364: Dirty Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After bidding farewell to Jiang Chen, Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t go back to the Natural Law School. She headed for a wild area in the Fire Field. The board of elders in the Natural Law School had been informed of her departure. She had also left them some gifts at the Peak of Ing¨¦nue for the years of protection and training the Ice Spirit had received from them. Li Xue¡¯er soon arrived at a barren mountain. She took out a jade from her chest pocket and threw it into a cave. The cave was illuminated, and the whole mountain was shaking with loud rumblings. When the noise was already loud enough to wake the dead, the wall before Li Xue¡¯er split. A nine-foot-wide passage appeared. A few people walked out of it. They were all members of the Ice Spirit. Men or women, they all looked as cold as ice. Maybe it was because they were members of Spirits, but no matter how old they were, their skin was as smooth as jade and as fair as ice. ¡°Xue¡¯er, with such great talent you have, it took you so long to finish. I¡¯m disappointed.¡± They were led by a middle-aged woman. She was average-looking, but her skin was fair and extremely good. She looked extraordinary. ¡°Aunt.¡± Li Xue¡¯er looked emotionless. She didn¡¯t try to argue, but said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s go back home.¡± As she spoke, she walked towards the passage. ¡°Wait.¡± The middle-aged woman sized her up and reached an arm out to stop her. She said, ¡°Do you remember Ice Bamboo? She was sent out at almost the same time as you.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Li Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t see why she had brought this up. ¡°She was sent to an aristocratic family in the Realm of True Force, but we found out she¡¯d fallen love with the young master there. After her return to the n, she was always upset.¡± Li Xue¡¯er was shocked, but she didn¡¯t show it. She said, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± ¡°For kids like you and Ice Bamboo, I bet you¡¯re very lonely away from the n. There¡¯s no one you can turn to, so it¡¯s easy for people to take advantage of you. ¡°Those human beings get close to you because they want to y up to the Ice Spirit. You don¡¯t know how cunning they are. It would be easy for them to con you. ¡°That¡¯s a drawback of the countermeasure against Kill Talents. We Spirits won¡¯t ept the dirty blood of human beings! ¡°Xue¡¯er, let me ask you one thing. Did you fall in love with anyone from the Realm of Nine Heavens? Did you engage with anyone secretly?¡± Thest question was thest thing she had wanted to hear. She answered without thinking, ¡°No.¡± ¡°You know how Ice Bamboo ended up with that man?¡± ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s none of my business.¡± The woman ignored her and continued, ¡°The Ice Spirit called the man over and made Ice Bamboo hide somewhere. The king warned him first and then lured him away by offering him a reward so he would leave Ice Bamboo. ¡°The shallow man agreed immediately. Ice Bamboo saw everything from a hiding spot. She was overwhelmed with sorrow. Now, she¡¯s kept in the Ice Heart Cave.¡± Li Xue¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t like your tone. You sound like you don¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility and the king¡¯s orders. No good resultse about from staying with a human, like you and Jiang Chen,¡± the woman said. When she mentioned Jiang Chen, her look became extremely sharp. Li Xue¡¯er finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She stared at the middle-aged woman. ¡°For as long as you try to pry, traces will be left. This will harm the countermeasure against Kill Talents,¡± said Li Xue¡¯er. ¡°Inparison, the spirit of a heart polluted by human beings is what will harm the Ice Spirit more,¡± said the woman. ¡°What do you want? Are you going to invite Jiang Chen to the nnd to interrogate him, too?¡± Li Xue¡¯er scorned. ¡°The Realm of Nine Heavens is too far away from us. We don¡¯t want to waste our time on him. Besides, we talk to them only in order to make you kids drop the idea forever. The young master with Ice Bamboo was killed as soon as he left the n¡¯snd,¡± said the woman. Li Xue¡¯er opened her eyes wide. She flew into the air without saying anything, but she only heard a pah before her body was frozen. She was unable to move. Only from her eyes could others tell how anxious she was. ¡°Xue¡¯er, those ordinary people don¡¯t deserve to be with the Ice Spirit¡¯s members.¡± The woman caught the ice sculpture Li Xue¡¯er had turned into and carried her into the cave. She said to the others, ¡°Watch her here. I¡¯ll take care of the remaining problem.¡± Then she disappeared. Trapped in the ice, Li Xue¡¯er looked extremely anxious. Her pretty face was even distorted, but the woman was too strong. She wasn¡¯t able to run away from her power. And Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her, either. He was on his way back to the Southwind Ridge, alone. The warship wasn¡¯t with him. It¡¯s so cold. What¡¯s going on? Jiang Chen, still thinking about his apprentice sister, noticed the temperature had sharply dropped. It had even started to snow. He turned serious right away and took the Red Cloud Sword out. A cold voice came from the air. ¡°Huh, very wary.¡± Jiang Chen looked up and saw a middle-aged woman. It was Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s aunt. ¡°Ice Spirit?¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess. Her energy sold her. ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m Li Xue¡¯er¡¯s aunt, Cloud Guardian,¡± the woman said. Her aunt? An Ice Spirit always has a senior to instruct juniors. Such a senior woman is called aunt and such a senior man is called uncle, Jiang Chen thought to himself. He nced at her and said, ¡°Are youing to kill me?¡± ¡°Yep,¡± Cloud Guardian nodded. ¡°Why?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Why do you think?¡± Cloud Guardian answered him with a question. ¡°Because I¡¯m with Xue¡¯er? But shouldn¡¯t you persuade me out of it first? You¡¯re going to kill me directly instead. How arrogant,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too much ugliness from you human beings. If I let you go, you¡¯ll still try to see Xue¡¯er. ¡°That¡¯s right. We used to pay guys like you lots of money so that you would give up. ¡°But when the news spread, many men came to ckmail us. That became the only reason they got close to our girls. It¡¯s ridiculous, isn¡¯t it? ¡°That¡¯s why the rules have been changed. Once such things happen, we kill directly.¡± She kept mentioning ¡°human beings,¡± not even trying to hide her arrogance as a Spirit or her disdain for human beings. ¡°But you Ice Spirits keep treading on others¡¯ dignity. That¡¯s not a good enough reason for you to plead innocent. You¡¯re not justified in being so unreasonable.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any fear. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to see Li Xue¡¯er. Even if I did, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Cloud Guardian squinted. She said after a good while, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me say I¡¯m here to kill you?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. That¡¯s why I was telling you how ridiculous and absurd your behavior is. You think you¡¯re better than human beings and intend to kill me like you¡¯re stomping an ant.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Staring at Cloud Guardian, he said, ¡°Listen to me, I¡¯ll show you the power of human beings when I go to the Ice Spirit¡¯s territory to marry my apprentice sister.¡± What the hell is going on in this man¡¯s head? Cloud Guardian was in a daze. She showed a rare smile and said, ¡°You would rather talk trash than beg for my mercy. Go to hell, then.¡± Chapter 365

Chapter 365: Supreme Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°So bring it on.¡± Jiang Chen took out some Destructive Angry Lotuses from the mustardseed ring very quickly and deployed them around himself. ¡°Destructive Angry Lotus?¡± Cloud Guardian, on the verge of attacking, said in surprise. Although Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t travelling in his warship, he had been keeping these things in his mustardseed ring, since he might have needed them anytime. ¡°The Ice Spirit has a good eye,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You want to use these things to protect yourself? You¡¯re in the center of them. Where you are is the most dangerous position.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die anyway. If I can die together with you, it¡¯ll be good enough for me.¡± ¡°Huh, do you have that resolution? You human beings are really good at trash-talking,¡± Cloud Guardian said. She really meant it. The fact that she wasn¡¯t pretending to be mean made her even more disgusting. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try and fight me down here. You¡¯ll see whether I have the nerve or not,¡± said Jiang Chen. This time, Cloud Guardian kept silent, but soon, her smile grew bigger. ¡°I almost forgot you¡¯re only in the Reaching Heaven State. Do I need toe down to kill you?¡± Several long icicles appeared from a freezing swirl. They flew out at high speed with a whoosh. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He hurried to switch on his armor of thunder. But the icicles had hit him. They pierced through the thunder and lightning and severely injured him. ¡°Great Venerable...¡± She had wounded Jiang Chen so easily. Her strength was incredible. ¡°Now you see how insignificant you are? When Xue¡¯er is unsealed, there will be a huge gap between you and her. You want to marry her? You¡¯re too naive.¡± Cloud Guardian was surprised to see that he could manipte thunder and lightning, but she didn¡¯t take it too seriously. She said, ¡°Now, let me end your fantasy.¡± More icicles appeared. They could injure Jiang Chen easily, but they were only her basic attack. This was the strength of a great Venerable, especially a great Venerable of the Spirits. ¡°Damn it.¡± Jiang Chen felt weak. He gnashed his teeth and kept staring at Cloud Guardian. Suddenly, he moved. He dashed towards her with all of the Destructive Angry Lotuses he had. If his death was inevitable, of course he wanted the woman to die, too. ¡°Stupid. Even if the angry lotuses touch my face, I¡¯ll only be severely injured, and I¡¯ll take it out on your nsmen,¡± Cloud Guardian said in fury. She was angry that an insignificant human had the nerve to attack her. Jiang Chen was struck dumb by what she had said. Cloud Guardian was a great Venerable. It would be easy for her to eliminate the Natural Law School, let alone the Southwind Ridge. He stopped involuntarily. ¡°See? This kind of weakness is the tragedy of human beings.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen like this, Cloud Guardian had finally vented all of her anger. She pointed the icicles at him again. ¡°If I don¡¯t die, you¡¯ll feel remorseful for the rest of your life,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Is that a joke at your deathbed?¡± All of her icicles flew out. When they were close to get him, something happened in the air. A strong maic field appeared out of nowhere and smashed all of the ice. ¡°Cloud Guardian, don¡¯t kill him,¡± a powerful voice boomed. ¡°King!¡± Cloud Guardian was surprised at the king¡¯s arrival. What made her more puzzled was that he wanted to let Jiang Chen go. ¡°Can I ask why?¡± asked Cloud Guardian. ¡°Xue¡¯er has just informed me of what¡¯s happening here. She has been unsealed. Her spirit heart is of the supreme Venerable level,¡± said the king of the Ice Spirit. ¡°Supreme Venerable! Supreme Venerable!!¡± Cloud Guardian was excited. Even a member of the Ice Spirit was excited. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how exciting the news was. ¡°King, but that gives us more reasons to kill him!¡± Cloud Guardian didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Chen go. ¡°Xue¡¯er has agreed to marry into the royal family, on the condition that we let him stay alive,¡± the king answered. ¡°Eh...¡± Cloud Guardian tumbled to the realization, but she was still hesitant. Her killing intent was so strong that people would assume there was a great grudge between them. Fortunately, she couldn¡¯t work out a solution that could satisfy her and the Ice Spirit at the same time. She didn¡¯t dare take the risk of killing Jiang Chen without permission, since it could do harm to the Ice Spirits. ¡°Human, are you ashamed?¡± Cloud Guardian scorned. Jiang Chen ignored her. He shouted towards the sky, ¡°King, when will Xue¡¯er get married?¡± He knew he couldn¡¯t stop it, but he had to try. ¡°She has been engaged. Xue¡¯er said the wedding would be in three years. Human, be smart and don¡¯t see Xue¡¯er again. It¡¯ll be better for both of you.¡± The king disappeared gradually after answering. Cloud Guardian said, ¡°What a lucky human.¡± ¡°The royal family he mentioned is the Spirit Dynasty?¡± Spirits had many races. They hated each other and treated each other as enemies, but they were all under the rule of the same dynasty. The royal family was also made up of Spirits, the most special ones. For example, among holy monsters, holy dragons always had a higher position than other species. They were born to be kings. The royal family consisted of the Spirits¡¯ versions of holy dragon. ¡°Looks Xue¡¯er told you a lot of things you weren¡¯t supposed to know,¡± Cloud Guardian neither admitted nor denied. ¡°Now that Xue¡¯er has the spiritual heart of a supreme Venerable, why would you send her to the royal family? Where is your pride as a Spirit? How could you be as weak as human beings?¡± Anyone in Jiang Chen¡¯s position would lose their mind if they knew their beloved would marry someone else. ¡°The king told me not to kill you, but you¡¯d better not push me,¡± Cloud Guardian said coldly. Three years... Oh right, three years! Something urred to Jiang Chen. That was exactly the time limit he had been promised by his apprentice sister. It couldn¡¯t just be a coincidence. So on my part, I only need to keep my promise, heading for the Realm of Spirits in three years! ¡°If you let me see you again, I¡¯ll kill you without any mercy,¡± Cloud Guardian told him. ¡°Likewise,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh.¡± Cloud Guardian had known how stubborn he was. She didn¡¯t waste any more time arguing with him, but disappeared immediately. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel joy as surviving at all. He felt himself too small, too weak, but he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. He also had a strong will to fight. Apprentice sister, wait for me! However, when Jiang Chen thought the interlude was already over, a sword was pierced into his body from his back. His body was pierced through. The tip of the de showed through his chest with his blood on it. Jiang Chen turned around with effort and saw a figure standing behind him. Under his gaze, the figure gradually turned into a real man. ¡°Surprised? Everyone who died by my sword was as surprised as you,¡± he said. ¡°A sneak attack... from behind is an insult to a swordsman.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart had been pierced through. He found it hard to speak. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s answer was unexpected to the man. In theory, Jiang Chen should have asked him who he was. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious who I am?¡± ¡°Why should I care who you are! Go to hell!¡± Jiang Chen grasped his shoulders without hesitation. He manipted the Destructive Angry Lotuses, intending to die along with him. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Chapter 366

Chapter 366: Revival

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was dead once, so the feeling of death wasn¡¯t strange to him. When all of the Destructive Angry Lotuses were wreaking havoc in the sky, he and his sneak attacker were the two who suffered the greatest damage. Their bones were broken. So were their guts. The pain passed quickly, but after the pain, there was endless darkness. Like burnt out candles, no light was left. They fell from the sky into a forest, breaking the branches of a giant tree, but thanks to the tree, their bodies stayed in one piece. He recalled the happy moments he had enjoyed at the Over Cloud Pce in his previous life and what had happened in this new life. Then he fell unconscious, like he was lying on a bed and falling asleep involuntarily. Jiang Chen, who had just been recognized as a legend in the Fire Field, fell here, with no one around. A hungry wolf came quietly. It had been attracted by the disturbance caused during Jiang Chen¡¯s fall. In the pit he had created, the wolf saw him. It knew he was dead, using its wild animal instincts. The dead body would naturally be its supper. It walked to the edge of the pit. The temperature in the pit suddenly soared. The wolf hurried to step back, but it was already toote. An orange me erupted from it, not only soaring to the sky, but also spreading rapidly. Everything touched by it was burned. The wolf screamed, then immediately became ash. Soon, the whole forest was illuminated by the fire. It could be seen from a radius of thirty yards. In the thick pir made of mes, there was a holy phoenix bathing in fire. All of a sudden, it absorbed all of the mes and grew dozens of times bigger. In the fire, the outline of the phoenix was drawn, emitting a brilliant silver light. It was like the phoenix¡¯s skeleton, while the mes were its blood and flesh. It was a real fire phoenix. It gave off a loud and clear chime and pped its wings. It arrived at the end of the forest immediately. Wherever it passed, leaves were burning. Soon, the whole forest was burning. It then flew up, elerating in the sky, as if it was heading for the moon. After making it thousands of feet above the ground, it dove in a straight line towards Jiang Chen. Moving at light speed, it looked like a rainbow that hit Jiang Chen. But his dead body wasn¡¯t pierced through. Instead, the holy phoenix went into his body. His wounds recovered in an instant, as did the injury in his heart. The pair of eyes that weren¡¯t supposed to open again opened. His bright ck eyes were able to see again. What¡¯s going on? Jiang Chen sat up. He found himself still alive, and all of his injuries had recovered. He paled when he realized he was in a burning forest. He was about to leave, but then he hesitated. No one should have been to put up with such a heat wave, but he wasn¡¯t affected. He even feltfortable. He plucked up the courage to reach his hand into the fire. He didn¡¯t think about the possible burn, but when he took his hand out, it was intact. What? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand how that was possible. He nced at the fire in the forest and an instinct surged in his body. He raised his hand and shouted, ¡°Back!¡± All of the mes were absorbed into his palm right away. The fire in the forest disappeared. Only the remaining burning smell could prove the fire had really happened. ¡°Haha.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on, he couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter. ¡°Luck will follow if you can survive the disaster. It¡¯s true!¡± Jiang Chen felt happy. He sensed a weak energy nearby. He walked there immediately. The sneak attacker was lying on his stomach, more dead than alive. It seemed he didn¡¯t have much time left. This guy was also a Venerable. He and Jiang Chen had been attacked by the power of the Destructive Angry Lotuses together. Jiang Chen walked over and gave him a quick acupuncture treatment so that he wouldn¡¯t die immediately. ¡°Now I¡¯m curious. Who are you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°You...¡± The man looked up, full of surprise. Of course he was surprised. Even he, a Venerable, was severely injured. Jiang Chen was only a Reaching Heaven State, but he was totally fine. ¡°Are you from the Spirit Dynasty? It¡¯s said that the talent of the royal family are rted to shadows. So it¡¯s true,¡± said Jiang Chen. It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t answer. Sometimes no answer was an answer. ¡°Your master just got engaged, and you¡¯reing after me already. Is your master so narrow-minded?¡± said Jiang Chen. The man finally spoke. ¡°No one is allowed to touch or fall in love with the emperor¡¯s consorts. You¡¯vemitted a capital crime.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He didn¡¯t seem to take it very seriously. ¡°Because of you, the Ice Spirit¡¯s woman became a side consort. No one is allowed toy even a finger on His Highness¡¯s women.¡± ¡°So after His Highness sleeps with the Ice Spirit¡¯s woman, she¡¯ll be in limbo. And you¡¯ll watch all this happening and be able to do nothing.¡± The man spoke a lot this time. ¡°Yeah? You mean no one else will be sent to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen had got important information from him. He couldn¡¯t help smiling. The man was struck dumb. Jiang Chen was smarter than he had thought. He had travelled there through the portal the Ice Spirit had left in the Realm of Nine Heavens, the mountain. It had been deployed when they sent Li Xue¡¯er there, and it would disappear after she went back. Without the portal, the travel expenses from the Realm of Spirits to the Realm of Nine Heavens would have been huge. So the man knew Jiang Chen would be safe unless he went to kill him himself. ¡°Anything else you want to say?¡± Jiang Chen had the information he wanted. He stood up and drew his ck knife out. The man wasn¡¯t surprised, but he was obviously tense. He said after a while, ¡°My doctrine of sword is attacking from behind. It wasn¡¯t a sneak attack.¡± ¡°No, it was.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± The man still wanted to argue with him, but the Red Cloud Sword had pierced through his heart. He couldn¡¯t speak anymore. ¡°His Highness? Spirits, I¡¯ll let you know why arrogant Spirits can only stay in the Realm of Spirits instead of being the masters of the Sacred Zone. ¡°Human beings are the race with infinite potential!¡± Nine Realms could be ssified into Three Lower Realms, Three Middle Realms and Three Upper Realms. They were ssified ording to the resources a ne World had and its strength. A resourceful ne World surely wasn¡¯t weak. The Three Upper Realms were led by the Sacred Zone, which was mainly made up of human beings. The Spirits were only a part of the Three Middle Realms. It was interesting that as the former First Young Master of the Sacred Zone, he had made contact with the Spirits. But with him, they had never been so arrogant before. Even their king hadn¡¯t dared to be arrogant before him back then. That was why he had always had a good impression of them. Not until then did he know that they behavedpletely differently when dealing with people from the Three Lower Realms. Chapter 367

Chapter 367: Never Stop Fighting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After killing the sneak attacker, Jiang Chen spent one more night in the forest to ensure there were no more killers from the Spirit Dynastying. During that night, he decided he would go on the road again, fighting hard to defeat those who looked down on him. The Murongs, the Ice Spirit, the Spirit Dynasty... The Murongs had taken Ning Haotian with them. They would give him the best training for sure. Besides, to support Ning Haotian, they had even broken their promise and intended to eliminate Jiang Chen¡¯s n. When he went back to the Dragon Field, the Murongs would surely be his biggest enemy, much trickier than the Xia Dynasty. Not to mention Cloud Guardian from the Ice Spirit and His Highness of the Spirit Dynasty, who had already killed him once. As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll keep fighting. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel anxious or panicked. Adverse situations could also be the biggest motives. It was precisely because of the crisis brought about by the ck Dragon City that he could have be a Reaching Heaven State in such a short time. Apprentice sister. The one he cared about the most was his apprentice sister. He had to keep his promise to go to the Realm of Spirits in three years! By the way... Jiang Chen nced at the forest, which almost had beenpletely burned and touched his chest, feeling the hot blood flowing through his body. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all. That was what he felt. His body temperature was much higher, and he didn¡¯t feel any difort. Plus his revival... All these things reminded him of a story about aristocratic families of inheritance that he had read before. Ancient Spirits had much inmon with aristocratic families of inheritance, but their origins werepletely different. Energies of the universe mattered a lot to ancient Spirits. In the case of aristocratic families of inheritance, they had inherited the power of ancient spiritual beasts. In the oldest book Jiang Chen had ever read, the author told the story of a very long time ago. It happened when the world hadn¡¯t yet been split into nine realms. Human beings were very weak then. They didn¡¯t practice, nor did they have martial arts techniques. They were merely prey for fierce beasts that could turn the world upside down easily. But in that era, there had been many spiritual beasts opposing the fierce beasts. Some people had turned to them. Lucky men took their essence blood and became powerful warriors. Then people realized the essence blood could be inherited by their descendants. That was the start of aristocratic families of inheritance. He also knew the first generation of human beings who had the essence blood was called the men of genuine blood. They not only got stronger, but inherited many wonderful abilities from the spiritual beasts. Phoenixes were a kind of fire bird. They would never die. Men of genuine blood were able to control fire, and they were immortal, simr to what had happened to Jiang Chen. But the immortality had some restrictions, except for revival. After that, the conditions to being immortal were very hard to satisfy. ¡°So, that means I¡¯m a man of genuine blood. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t even have any thin phoenix blood.¡± Jiang Chen came to this conclusion by himself. His mother bore the purest blood of the Gaos in the past hundreds of years. It wasn¡¯t so surprising for her to give birth to a man of genuine blood. After the surprise, Jiang Chen was very excited. It wasn¡¯t because the strength enhancement brought on by the phoenix blood, but because it could soothe his father¡¯s worries and prove to the Gaos how stupid their decision had been! ... In the Murongs¡¯ nnd in the Dragon Field... As the richest group in the Dragon Field, the nnd of the Murongs, carriers of dragon blood, wasn¡¯tmon. The golden city was huge. Golden Dragon City was the center of the nnd. It wasn¡¯t any worse than the Sacred City. The streets were always full of people. The Murong Mansion was like an imperial pce. Their four walls were built on the hignds of the city. The buildings inside them were exquisite and astounding. The whole Golden Dragon City could be seen from inside the mansion. That day, Ning Haotian woke up in a big house in the Murong Mansion. When the beautiful maid went to inform others he was awake, his messy mind gradually became clearer. Thest thing he could remember clearly was Jiang Chen¡¯s dreadful sword attack. He went into aa after that. Then he had vaguely seen Jiang Chen attacking the ck Dragon City. His mother had been screaming emotionally beside him. These images were too chaotic. Ning Haotian tried very hard to connect them to memories, but what he got was a strong headache. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to keep you alive. You¡¯d better take it easy.¡± For an unknown period of time, there had been a man standing in the room. He was the most majestic man that Ning Haotian had ever seen. ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°The Dragon Field. The Murongs.¡± Ning Haotian looked perplexed. In the Dragon Field, he only knew the Sacred Institute, the Sus, and the Gaos. Fortunately, he recalled his mother had told him that the Murongs were one of the most powerful families among the aristocratic families of inheritance. But he didn¡¯t understand what it had to do with him. ¡°You have dragon blood in your body. Although your mother and your grandfather¡¯s dragon blood is very thin, yours is very pure. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s very rare that you have two kinds of inheritance. You also have the bird blood of the Sus. Strictly speaking, the blood in your body is dragon-bird blood.¡± Ning Haotian felt like he was dreaming. Although he didn¡¯t really know what this could mean, he knew it was like he had won the lottery. ¡°So your future is very promising,¡± said Murong Xiong. ¡°Senior, has my n, ck Dragon City, heard the news?¡± asked Ning Haotian. Murong Xiong frowned. His lips were a thin line. ¡°Senior?¡± Ning Haotian recalled the vague and iplete images in his memory. He had a hunch that something had gone wrong. ¡°There is no ck Dragon City anymore.¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen dered war on the ck Dragon City to save his father. And the ck Dragon City suffered a disastrous defeat,¡± said Murong Xiong. ¡°What about my nsmen? What about my parents? Did Jiang Chen ughter the whole city?¡± Ning Haotian was in a daze. He couldn¡¯t even speak incoherently at that moment. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. But ny percent of the higher-ups were either killed or injured. Your father and grandpa were both killed by Jiang Chen. So was... your mother.¡± Murong Xiong knew how Su Quan had died, but he figured it wasn¡¯t necessary to tell Ning Haotian about it. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯m going to kill him! I will kill him! Senior, please help me get revenge. Please help me!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s eyes were totally red. He was gradually losing his senses. A trace of displeasure showed in Murong Xiong¡¯s eyes. He sized up Ning Haotian and said, ¡°It¡¯s such deep hatred. Don¡¯t you want to get revenge in person?¡± ¡°But... he defeated me.¡± Ning Haotian had lost to Jiang Chen while he had superiority over thetter, even though he had never cked. By then, he was at aplete disadvantage. It would be even less possible for him to win Jiang Chen. ¡°Did you forget about the dragon-bird blood in your body?¡± Murong Xiong shook his head slightly. He suddenly realized why Ning Haotian had lost to Jiang Chen. ¡°Right!¡± Not knowing that he had disappointed Murong Xiong, Ning Haotian put his hands onto his chest and the will to fight was reignited in his eyes. ¡°Exactly! I¡¯ll kill him in person! I¡¯ll stomp him with my own feet!¡± Chapter 368

Chapter 368: Man of Genuine Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At daybreak when Jiang Chen made sure no one else would find him, he returned to the Southwind Ridge. The family was pretty much the same as when he had left, which relieved him. In the east courtyard, he saw his parents having tea. Neither the Natural Law School nor the Xia Dynasty were Jiang Qingyu¡¯s concern. He had overturned the imperial power only because it killed his nsmen. The bright smile on Jiang Qingyu¡¯s face reminded Jiang Chen of one thing. He didn¡¯t have the heart to tell his father about it, but hismon sense told him he had to. So he told his father what had happened to Taoist Priest Skywind. ¡°Master is dead? Are you sure?¡± Jiang Qingyu¡¯s face grew solemn with a frown. ¡°Could it be false news? The ck Dragon City spread such a rumor once.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. He said, ¡°I got the news from the Sacred Institute. At the beginning, I thought maybe it wasn¡¯t the same guy, but the Sacred Institute was very sure Taoist Priest Skywind was the one they were talking about.¡± Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t speak. He looked towards his wife guiltily. ¡°You should go. Don¡¯t worry about me. Our main problems have already been solved. Everything will be fine,¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°I got help from master. I wouldn¡¯t be who I am today without him.¡± Jiang Qingyu nodded. He looked towards Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Son, I¡¯m going to travel to the Alien Battlefield to investigate what happened to my master.¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He offered to go with him. ¡°No!¡± Gao Yue vetoed him immediately. Jiang Qingyu said, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing great, but the Alien Battlefield isn¡¯t a ce a Reaching Heaven State should go.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t persuaded. He was dying to be stronger. He wished he could start an adventure right away. ¡°Be the best in the Dragon Field, first. Then you¡¯ll be qualified for the Alien Battlefield,¡± Jiang Qingyu said seriously. He had seen through his son. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen knew it was the safest way, although he could enhance more in dangerous situations, like his journey out of the Realm of Beasts. But if he kept taking adventures like that, he would die sooner orter. And he had managed to walk out of the Realm of Beasts only with the aid of Whitty. ¡°Whitty...¡± Jiang Chen felt conflicted when he recalled that white figure. He gave up the idea to go to the Alien Battlefield. ¡°Father, take care. By the way, I have good news!¡± Seeing the shadow on his father¡¯s face, he told his parents how he was a man of genuine blood to cheer them up. Undoubtedly, both of them were overjoyed to hear it. Especially Jiang Qingyu, who was beaming. He said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯m eager to see the arrogant Gaos¡¯ faces when they hear what a big mistake they made!¡± Gao Yue was happy, too. She had thought about such a possibility before. But her smile suddenly faded. She looked towards Jiang Chen sternly and said, ¡°Son, how did you find out you have genuine blood?¡± ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Jiang Qingyu was confused. ¡°Men of genuine blood have to die first. Then they¡¯ll be reborn in fire. Before that, no one knows whether a man has genuine blood or not,¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°Son, does that mean you were dead once? What happened?¡± Jiang Qingyu tumbled to the realization and realized how serious it was. Jiang Chen wanted to make a casual remark, but he knew it was impossible when he saw his parents¡¯ expressions. So he had to tell them about the Spirits and the Spirit Dynasty. After hearing the whole story, Gao Yue and Jiang Qingyu looked very weird, but they weren¡¯t as angry or surprised as Jiang Chen had imagined. Gao Yue nced at Jiang Qingyu in protest. Thetter smiled embarrassedly and put his hand on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good son, I can¡¯t believe you stole the heart of the daughter of Ice Spirit¡¯s king.¡± ¡°Huh, just keep talking!¡± Gao Yue put her hands on her hips and raised her eyebrows. She was giving him a good hard stare. Jiang Chen realized his apprentice sister and him were like his parents many years before. ¡°There¡¯s a lot to conquer for couples who have a huge gap in social status. You should be prepared for possible hardships,¡± Jiang Qingyu said seriously. But Gao Yue didn¡¯t give him a pass. She went closer to him and sneered, ¡°You mean it¡¯s been hard for you to stay with me? I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ve made things difficult for you.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. It¡¯s thanks to you that I¡¯ve been able to conquer those problems. And I¡¯m willing to,¡± Jiang Qingyu hurried to say. Gao Yue groaned in a muffled voice and then left him behind. She looked at her son and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t let the girl end up in the same situation as me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± He knew what she was referring to. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Spirit Dynasty had the nerve to hurt my son. I¡¯ll make them regret it,¡± Jiang Qingyu said coldly. Jiang Chen smiled. His parents¡¯ reactions were very different from what he had thought. He had assumed they would try to talk him out of it, but they had supported and encouraged him instead. The next day, Jiang Qingyu travelled to the Alien Battlefield to investigate what had caused Taoist Priest Skywind¡¯s death. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s orders, this news was unknown to outsiders. Although the Xia Dynasty wasn¡¯t tense at that moment, it would always be better if people thought Jiang Qingyu was at the Southwind Ridge, so he didn¡¯t even tell the Natural Law School about it. He also started to deploy a great formation at the Hundred Thousand Mountains, aiming to build the mountains into an iron fortress. The strain of yuan stones under the mine at the Southwind Ridge were at their disposal. Jiang Chen gave his nsmen many martial arts techniques and methods. He was sure the Hundred Thousand Mountains would dominate the Fire Field in a couple decades. After all this had been done, Jiang Chen went to the capital to help with the construction of the imperial pce and the improvement of its defenses. By then, the imperial power had beenpletely subdued by the power of martial arts. In addition, Jiang Chen saw Wen Xin in the imperial pce. She was already Her Highness of the Xia Dynasty. The Natural Law School and the Xia Dynasty wanted to fix Jiang Chen up with Wen Xin to strengthen their rtionship. Jiang Chen refused. The dynasty imed Wen Xin didn¡¯t have to be his wife, and that she could be a concubine. ¡°I don¡¯t have a wife yet. How can I have a concubine?¡± With this excuse, Jiang Chen refused them again. After that, Jiang Chen hardly saw Wen Xin. Even though they met, they wouldn¡¯t speak. Five dayster, after things with the imperial pce were settled, Jiang Chen returned to the east courtyard of the Southwind Ridge again. He was going to travel to the Dragon Field. But as soon as he came back, he found the atmosphere at home didn¡¯t feel right. Those of the courtyard used to be joyful, but at that moment, they seemed depressed. Fan Tu ran to him as soon as he saw Jiang Chen. He said in a hurry, ¡°Young lord, bad news.¡± Then Jiang Chen learned what had happened. He had thought that killers from the royal family hade again, but it turned out it had nothing to do with the Spirits. It was the Gaos from the Dragon Field that had paid them a visit! Is it because my phoenix blood is awake? Jiang Chen thought to himself. The Murongs and the Sus hade from thousands of miles away as soon as Ning Haotian¡¯s dragon blood woke up. It had been some time since he was reborn in fire. It was already ratherte for the Gaos toe, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel right about it. If they really hade for that, the atmosphere in the east courtyard wouldn¡¯t have been so low. He asked Fan Tu for more details, but he didn¡¯t know too much. He only knew that they hade regarding Gao Yue¡¯s detoxification. Chapter 369

Chapter 369: To See Her Father One Last Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Do the Gaos have a problem with the detoxification?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Gaos. Gao Yue had been tortured by the poison for eighteen whole years. With the pure phoenix blood in her body, she should have been a great Venerable, but in the end she wasn¡¯t, thanks to them. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t gotten permission from the Gaos for the detoxification, and he had never intended to do so. But maybe the Gaos thought Gao Yue¡¯s poison shouldn¡¯t have been detoxified without their agreement. Jiang Chen went to the main hall of the east courtyard in a hurry. He went in directly, although the door was closed. ¡°Son.¡± Gao Yue was sitting opposite the door. She was surprised at Jiang Chen¡¯s return, but she didn¡¯t me him for his intrusion. Jiang Chen nodded and looked towards the Gaos on the right. Three of them were sitting there. Around ten people were standing behind them. In the first row were young people. Behind them were attendants. Seeing Jiang Chen walking towards them, they had strange expressions. Obviously they all knew him, the one who had defeated the Gaos¡¯ pride in thepetition of the Sacred Institute. ¡°Don¡¯t mountain people know how to knock?¡± A pretty woman nced at him and rolled her eyes with disdain. It seemed that the three seniors sitting there didn¡¯t intend to speak, so Jiang Chen said, ¡°Who knows whether you¡¯re enemies or guests? Besides, I know how the Gaos treat their guests.¡± The Gaos were irritated. The three seniors frowned. ¡°Son,¡± Gao Yue shouted. ¡°Mother, what do they want?¡± Jiang Chen asked directly. ¡°s, Gao Yue, look at where you¡¯re living. Look at your son. Where is your pride as the youngdy of the Gaos?¡± an old member of the Gaos said. His hair was grey, his wrinkled face full of pity. ¡°Third Uncle, people here are nice. My son is also excellent,¡± Gao Yue said gently. ¡°Excellent?¡± The woman that had spoken felt like she had heard a joke. She scorned, ¡°I don¡¯t see any excellence in him. Rather, he¡¯s the Gaos¡¯ shame.¡± Gao Yue was unhappy to hear such ament. A senior of the Gaos said, ¡°Lily, shut up.¡± But she didn¡¯t stop. She said again, ¡°I was telling the truth. He¡¯s a Gao descendant, but he doesn¡¯t have even a little bit phoenix blood. It¡¯s a mistake to marry with someone mediocre.¡± ¡°Girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Our young lord¡¯s achievements are beyond your imagination!¡± Fan Tu, following Jiang Chen in, said in fury. ¡°Huh, he destroyed the ck Dragon City, which didn¡¯t even have a Venerable, and overturned the dynasty with the aid of his school, didn¡¯t he? Is that a big deal? If the Gaos wanted, all the groups in the Fire Field would have to submit to us,¡± Lily said with disdain. Fan Tu turned red in anger. He clenched his fists tight. ¡°Uncle Fan, don¡¯t argue with her. The Gaos are like this,¡± Jiang Chen said without showing them his face. ¡°Kid, we¡¯re putting up with your disrespect for the sake of your mother. Don¡¯t take a mile since we¡¯re giving you an inch,¡± Third Uncle said angrily. He had never liked Jiang Chen and his father. ¡°I haven¡¯t taught a certain disrespectful someone a lesson yet for the sake of my mother,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You!¡± Lily flew into a rage. She came up to Jiang Chen behind the chairs, pointing at him and ready to speak. ¡°You insulted my father.¡± But Jiang Chen spoke before she did. His eyes turned red. A gloomy killing intent was gushing from him. ¡°I stopped Uncle Fan, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll ignore what you said.¡± When thest word was spit out of his mouth, a strong killing intent filled the whole hall. Lily was petrified. Pah! Pah! Pah! Jiang Chen pped hard across her soft face with the back of his palm. Her pretty face was swollen immediately. ¡°What the hell!¡± ¡°Lily!¡± The Gaos¡¯ three seniors all flew into a rage. They got to their feet, moving to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°Uncles, you¡¯re in the Southwind Ridge, not your own nnd.¡± Gao Yue¡¯s cold voice came together with a fierce fire, which stopped them from approaching Jiang Chen. Hiss. The three seniors calmed down and looked towards Gao Yue. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± When Lily had finallye to herself, she behaved like she had lost her senses. She dashed towards Jiang Chen madly. She was in Cloud Five of the Reaching Heaven State, not weak at all. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have behaved so arrogantly. ¡°Huh.¡± Aggression appeared in Gao Yue¡¯s beautiful eyes. The fire that hadn¡¯tpletely extinguished yet swept over the insensible woman. ¡°Stop!¡± The Gaos couldn¡¯t have been more careful. They acted at the same time and saved Lily. The hall was a mess. The ground was full of ditches resulting from the fire. The tables and chairs had all been burned. ¡°Gao Yue, your son went too far!¡± Third Uncle said in a fury. Jiang Chenughed at them and said, ¡°She¡¯s been speaking rudely since I came in. Every word she said hurt my ears. And you didn¡¯t even try to stop her. Is that fair?¡± ¡°You...¡± ¡°Stop.¡± Gao Yue wanted to stop this farce. She said, ¡°Third Uncle, your men crossed the line first. My son isn¡¯t the one to me.¡± Lily didn¡¯t buy it. She stared at Gao Yue in anger. It seemed she was going to curse Gao Yue, but the senior next to her stopped her. She looked at Jiang Chen bitterly and told him it wasn¡¯t over yet. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give a damn. He said, ¡°Why are you here? Get straight to the point.¡± The three seniors nced at each other. Third Uncle came forward and said, ¡°Gao Yue, your father is very sick. He doesn¡¯t have much time left. He wants to see you.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised that this wasn¡¯t about the detoxification. Then he recalled that Gao Tian¡¯ai had told him the lord of the Gaos was looking for doctors to save his life. He assumed that in the end, the lord hadn¡¯t found any. ¡°How did he get sick? With his father¡¯s state and position, how could that happen?¡± Jiang Chen could ignore his so-called grandpa, but Gao Yue couldn¡¯t. Because he had never met his grandpa, but Gao Yue always felt like she owed the Gaos and her father. That was why she had lost her manners as soon as she heard the news. ¡°You¡¯ll get more details when you see him. If it weren¡¯t so urgent, we wouldn¡¯t havee here in person. Come back with us. It¡¯s a special asion. The restriction banning you from the Dragon Field doesn¡¯t count,¡± said Third Uncle. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Gao Yue had no reason to refuse them. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t stop his mother from seeing her father onest time, either, but the whole thing didn¡¯t seem right to him. He rolled his eyes and suddenly said, ¡°It seems you already know that the poison in my mother¡¯s system was detoxified, don¡¯t you?¡± The question came so suddenly that even Gao Yue, still in a daze, looked up at him, puzzled. The three seniors¡¯ reactions answered his question, although they hadn¡¯t said a word. ¡°Let me ask you one more thing. If my mother¡¯s poison hadn¡¯t been detoxified, would you havee here, even if grandpa was dying? Is it necessary toe with so many people to pass on a simple message? Are you nning on forcing her to go if she rejects you?¡± If the previous question had surprised the Gaos, thest question made them pale. Chapter 370

Chapter 370: Fire Phoenix City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If they hadet here only to pass on the message, they wouldn¡¯t have needed three Venerables and a group of Reaching Heaven States. They could have sent anyone. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Third Uncle said unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s because of the Gaos¡¯ mercy that your mother can go back to the Dragon Field. Because of you and your father, Gao Yue is trapped in these mountains.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be all right if Gao Yue doesn¡¯t want to go back, as long as she doesn¡¯t regret it. Maybe the next message we bring to her will be an invitation to the funeral.¡± The Gaos were sure it was only Jiang Chen¡¯s assumption, so they refuted him with solid facts. ¡°Son.¡± Gao Yue also shook her head at Jiang Chen. She was very worried at the mention of a funeral. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± There was nothing else he could do. Gao Tian¡¯ai had told him about grandpa¡¯s illness once. It would be too dreadful to suggest the fraud had started from then. ¡°Huh, you want to take a chance to benefit from the Gaos? I suggest you give up the idea. You¡¯re nothing without phoenix blood,¡± said Lily. ¡°Not a problem,¡± Third Uncle agreed immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go now,¡± another senior of the Gaos said right away. ¡°Now?¡± It was too fast. Before the trip, there were still many things to arrange in the Southwind Ridge. ¡°Because your grandpa could die at anytime,¡± Third Uncle said unhappily. ¡°Huh, grandpa?¡± Jiang Chen nced at Gao Yue. Seeing her look extremely anxious, he sighed silently. Fortunately, Fan Tu had been there since the beginning. He could exin to Jiang Chen¡¯s grandpa and uncle what had happened. The Gaos walked out of the hall. Gao Yue said, ¡°Son, are you afraid this could be unfavorable for me?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised at the question. Then he nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t rule out the possibility. But all in all, they¡¯re my nsmen. Maybe they want other things from me, but I¡¯m sure there¡¯s enough leeway to avoid any problem. However, your grandpa...¡± Gao Yue burst into tears. Her fragility made her look like a small girl. Jiang Chen recalled something his father had told him before his departure. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ll be the only man at home after I leave. Take good care of your mother.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have genuine blood in my body. As long as we tell them that, no matter what kind of schemes they have, they¡¯ll listen to me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Gao Yue thought it made sense. She wiped her tears away. ¡°Uncle Fan, I¡¯ll leave the warship to you. There¡¯s no need to go back to the Red Cloud Peak. Stay here and protect the nsmen.¡± ¡°Young lord, the warship is a great weapon. Are you sure you¡¯re not going to take it with you?¡± Fan Tu said confusedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not taking it. The warship is used to attack cities. If I keep taking it with me, it¡¯ll be a burden instead of help. After all, it costs a lot. If we keep it in the Southwind Ridge, it¡¯ll be a threat to people with bad intentions.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Fan Tu nodded and stopped persuading him. ¡°Come on. What¡¯s taking you so long?¡± Lily¡¯s impatient voice came from outside the hall. ¡°Does this woman never learn?¡± Jiang Chen pulled a long face, but when he saw his mother¡¯s sad face, he didn¡¯t bother to argue with Lily. The Gaos¡¯ flying ship was a normal airship. It wasn¡¯t any slower than the Sacred Institute¡¯s machine-operated birds. An hourter, they left the Fire Field and entered the Dragon Field. ¡°The spiritual air of the Dragon Field feels so good. That countryside made me sick,¡± Lily shouted loudly and exaggeratedly, standing on the deck. ¡°The people of the Fire Field are d you left, since the pollution you caused was disgusting,¡± Jiang Chen refuted. Lily¡¯s face distorted in rage. She had used some medicine and her swollen face had recovered. It was still a bit reddish. When she was in a fit of anger, it didn¡¯t look very pretty. A youngster from the Gaos whispered something in her ear. Then her anger was gone right away. She even smiled. ¡°When we arrive at the nnd, you¡¯ll know what kind of mistake you¡¯ve made,¡± said Lily. Her tone and the mention of nnd made Jiang Chen recall bad memories. The ck Dragon City had once been the Jiang Mansion¡¯s nnd, too, but in the end, his holy pulse had been robbed and his father had been captured there. Jiang Chen looked towards Gao Yue. She was at a loss. He could read guilt and remorse on her face. With the high speed of the airship, they would arrive at the Gaos¡¯ nnd very soon. The Gao Mansion in the Sacred City was only for business. It was too small to hold all the treasures of an aristocratic family of inheritance. When Jiang Chen was wondering when they would arrive, he was told they had been flying over the nnd for ten minutes. With the speed of the airship, the vastness of Gaos¡¯ nnd was beyond his imagination. The center of the nnd was in a mountainous area. There were numerous high mountains, in the center of which the city was located. Countless thick, iron chains connected city walls to mountain walls. The city was constructed in the air. Below it was bottomless abyss. If one gazed at it, one would see light red radiances floating through the air. The airshipnded on a peak, then they continued to fly towards the city. Jiang Chen noticed the sentimental feeling in her mother¡¯s eyes when she saw the city. ¡°Gao Yue, you were supposed to be the owner of the Fire Phoenix City,¡± Third Uncle said sentimentally. Then he looked towards Jiang Chen. Hatred and disdain were back in his eyes. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows, as if asking, ¡°What can we do about it?¡± His expression irritated Third Uncle. They entered the Fire Phoenix City and headed for a courtyard. They went deep inside the city in a hurry. ¡°Is that... is that youngdy?¡± ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s Young Lady Gao Yue. I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°Young Lady Yue is back? Young Lady Yue is back!¡± People in the mansion looked towards the group curiously. They were all shocked when they recognized Gao Yue. Jiang Chen was surprised that although ten-odd years had passed, these people were still so excited to see his mother. Gao Yue looked down. She didn¡¯t dare face these people¡¯s wee looks. As the eldest youngdy of the Gaos and the purest phoenix blood carrier, she had enjoyed all kinds of honors and had high hopes put on her. But it also meant responsibility. She should have led the Gaos to develop further. However, she had let them down. She had ran away with the man she loved. Although Jiang Chen kept telling her it was the Gaos¡¯ fault, hisforting didn¡¯t drive away her guilt. They finally came to a room, outside which the higher-ups of the Gaos were standing. To be honest, it was the first time Jiang Chen had seen so many Venerables standing together. When they arrived, these people looked over. Gao Yue became the center of attention, but no one spoke. Gao Yue was unable to speak either when she saw these people. A cold voice broke the silence. ¡°Gao Yue, go inside. Your father is expecting you.¡± Gao Yue nodded and pushed the door open. Jiang Chen followed, but he was stopped at the door. ¡°Who are you?¡± Many people had recognized him, but there were still people who didn¡¯t know him. ¡°He¡¯s Gao Yue¡¯s son,¡± Third Uncle said unhappily. Chapter 371

Chapter 371: Association of Inheritance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people around were surprised at who Jiang Chen was, looking at him in a strange way. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. He entered the room. The medicine smell there was pungent. He frowned at it. He saw in the center of the room there was a giant bed. Besides his mother, his uncle Gao Ke was also by the bed. Gao Ke had known nothing about Gao Yue and Jiang Chen¡¯s visit. He looked extremely uneasy, but seeing Gao Yue act so sentimental, he didn¡¯t say anything. A weak, old man was lying on the bed. Under the torture of his illness, he was as thin as a rake, due to which his features had be very prominent. ¡°Yue¡¯er?¡± The old man turned his head to one side with difficulty and was surprised to see Gao Yue. ¡°Father!¡± Gao Yue couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. She knelt down by the bed and grasped her father¡¯s hand. ¡°Yue¡¯er, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The old man burst into tears. He stroked her hair as his lips trembled. He said, ¡°Do you hate me?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I know why you had to do that.¡± Gao Yue hurried to shake her head. Since the day she had taken the poison, she had never held any hatred towards her father. The old man was greatlyforted. He looked like he was in much less painl. ¡°Brother, how did father get sick?¡± Gao Yue asked Gao Ke, who was next to her. Gao Ke curled his lips. He hadn¡¯t seen his sister for almost twenty years. His unreadable expression told how he was suffering. ¡°The doctor said it was mental problem. His practice was affected first. When we found out, it was already toote,¡± said Gao Ke. His answer undoubtedly made Gao Yue feel incredibly guilty. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back,¡± Gao Ke sighed and said, shaking his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send a party over to invite us?¡± Jiang Chen asked. It seemed that not until then did Gao Ke notice Jiang Chen. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t be kind to thetter, especially under their current circumstances. ¡°Yue¡¯er, is this your kid?¡± the old man suddenly spoke before Gao Ke could. ¡°Son,e and greet your grandpa,¡± Gao Yue hurried to say. Jiang Chen walked to the bed and looked into the old man¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, his expression changed. He began to observe the old man¡¯s physical condition carefully. ¡°Kid,e here,¡± the old man said. Jiang Chen hesitated, but he bent over to approach the old man¡¯s head. ¡°Run! Run away from here with your mother!¡± Then he started to cough severely. He looked to be in a great deal of pain. ¡°Make way!¡± Gao Ke pushed Jiang Chen away violently and fed a pill to the old man. He soon stopped coughing and went to sleep. ¡°Brother, why are there no doctors here?¡± asked Gao Yue. Gao Ke didn¡¯t answer her. He said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back here. You shouldn¡¯t have detoxified your poison.¡± ¡°You wanted my mother to spend her whole life as a weak woman?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Better than to lose what she was protecting,¡± Gao Ke answered him in an aggressive tone. ¡°Do you know what the biggest contribution a pure blood carrier can make to their family is?¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what he was insinuating. ¡°To give birth to a baby and let the pure blood continue to flow in the baby¡¯s body! But look at you!¡± said Gao Ke. ¡°Do warriors of aristocratic families of inheritance, envied by the whole world, have to breed like animals?¡± Jiang Chen refuted. ¡°It¡¯s for the benefit of the family!¡± Gao Ke said angrily. ¡°That¡¯s wrong¡ª¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me the story of the Sacred Zone again? That it found marriages between aristocratic families of inheritance to be meaningless? Then you tell me, why don¡¯t you have any phoenix blood in you while your mother has such pure blood?¡± Gao Ke interrupted him and stared at him sternly. ¡°Brother.¡± Gao Yue was so close to telling him that Jiang Chen was man of genuine blood. ¡°Ning Haotian, from the ck Dragon City, his mother¡¯s dragon blood was so thin that she had to marry into the remote Fire Field, but it turned out her son¡¯s dragon blood is the purest among the Murongs.¡± Jiang Chen recalled what the old man had told him, so he didn¡¯t want to tell them about his own strengths at that moment. He interrupted his mother. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about it. The Murongs will be stronger. As far as I know, you had a chance to kill Ning Haotian!¡± said Gao Ke. ¡°I had to use his life to ensure my father¡¯s safety!¡± ¡°Yeah. Your father made the Gaos the biggest joke among aristocratic families of inheritance. Now, because of him, the Murongs pose the biggest threat to the Gaos in the past hundreds of years,¡± Gao Ke shouted. Jiang Chen snorted with no intention to answer Gao Ke. ¡°Brother, son, please stop,¡± Gao Yue said angrily. It was natural for Jiang Chen to be obedient to his mother, but it was surprising how Gao Ke was obedient, too. ¡°Brother, I want to stay here to take care of father. Could you arrange that?¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°Even if you want to leave, you won¡¯t be allowed,¡± said Gao Ke. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Did Third Uncle bring you here?¡± asked Gao Ke. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Third Uncle isn¡¯t with us anymore. He¡¯s with Gao Yan now,¡± said Gao Ke. ¡°Gao Yan? Did he?¡± Gao Yue immediately realized how severe the situation was. She suddenly forgot about her sorrows. ¡°If you had been here, Gao Yan wouldn¡¯t have had the nerve to do anything, but since you left, he¡¯s been forming a small group for his own benefit. He¡¯s been nning on usurping the lord¡¯s position for years.¡± Gao Ke said, ¡°Father had to make you take the poison because Gao Yan was pushing him behind the curtain.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected the story to be soplicated. He had been holding a grudge against his grandpa because in his opinion, as lord of the family, grandpa shouldn¡¯t have hurt his own daughter, even if she refused to do what the family wanted. ¡°What does he want now?¡± Gao Yue asked. ¡°The family sensed the recovery of your phoenix blood when your poison was detoxified. We had a meeting. ¡°Some think we should let you go since so many years have passed, but others think noble phoenix blood shouldn¡¯t exist in a ce like the Fire Field. ¡°The majority agreed with the second opinion, but since father¡¯s health was a higher priority, I managed to make them give up the idea for the moment.¡± ¡°Gao Yan said that day that since the Murongs were a great threat to us, we should call you back and marry you into the association.¡± Gao Yue said immediately, ¡°That¡¯s out of the question!¡± ¡°But you came. Now they have the chance to do it. If you don¡¯t agree, they¡¯ll either make you take the poison again or draw your phoenix blood out,¡± said Gao Ke. ¡°Bring it on. I¡¯ll never get married again.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the association?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s formed by all aristocratic families of inheritance. It has the greatest strength and power.¡± ¡°Since when did the Dragon Field have such an association?¡± Jiang Chen had been living in the Dragon Field, but he had never heard anything about this association. ¡°It¡¯s not here, in the Dragon Field. It¡¯s in the Realm of Milky.¡± Suddenly, they heard lots of footstepsing from outside, then noises. Those who were guarding the door were quarrelling with the unexpected visitors. ¡°Call Gao Yue out. We have something to tell her.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to call our youngdy out. If you want to see her, wait here!¡± Chapter 372

Chapter 372: Spiritual Phoenix Stone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Youngdy? The Gaos¡¯ youngdy? Are you kidding me? Is the current Gao Yue still qualified to be our youngdy?¡± The man with the loudest voice was still shouting. Jiang Chen could imagine his disgusted look when speaking, even though there was a door between them. Gao Ke strode over. He opened the door and said, ¡°The lord of the Gaos is lying in here. Are you going to rebel and act so uncontrolled?¡± His words immediately quieted the whole room. ¡°Gao Ke, don¡¯t talk nonsense. We really have things to tell Gao Yue!¡± a few secondster, the man with the loud voice said. ¡°Gao Li, I¡¯m the acting lord of the Gaos. Talk to me if you have something to discuss, unless you want to act beyond your authority!¡± said Gao Ke. ¡°Huh, in a word, you¡¯re protecting your sister, the traitor of the Gaos,¡± Gao Li rebuked audaciously. Obviously, the acting lord didn¡¯t have enough authority to stop him. Gao Yue walked out the door and said, ¡°Uncle Li, why did you say I was the Gaos¡¯ traitor? What did I do?¡± As soon as she appeared, the people outside of the door all held their breath. They opened their eyes wide and stared at her. ¡°Gao Yue... as the eldest youngdy of the Gaos, you were supposed to lead the family to a better future.¡± Gao Li started to make his prepared speech, but it wasn¡¯t as aggressive as he had nned. ¡°I wanted to contribute to the Gaos, too, but the Gaos don¡¯t need me. Among those who wanted to drive me out of the Dragon Field, you were the firmest, weren¡¯t you, Uncle Li?¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°You clearly knew why we drove you away!¡± ¡°No matter who I¡¯m with, I still can contribute to the family. My son is also an excellent youngster. Didn¡¯t he defeat one of the Gao descendants?¡± said Gao Yue. Jiang Chen came forward to stand next to her. Heid his eyes on Gao Li. He was a man more than fifty years old, strong andrge. The ends of his thick eyebrows were forked and turned up. Sizing up Jiang Chen with his cold eyes, he said, ¡°Huh, the descendant your son defeated was much weaker than the child you should have given birth to.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get to make the standard, Uncle Li,¡± said Gao Yue. Gao Li knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy to make Gao Yue go with him. He had to frustrate her first. He said, ¡°Are you saying it was a mistake that the Gaos punished you?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t pregnant then. I didn¡¯t know what would happen, but now, I¡¯m sure my son is beyond even your imagination.¡± Gao Yue was, apparently, very proud of her son. ¡°So maybe he has at least thin phoenix blood?¡± Gao Li said sarcastically. The purity of phoenix blood was ssified as thin, thinner than normal, normal, thick, pure, and super pure. The phoenix blood in Gao Yue¡¯s body was super pure. If her child didn¡¯t even have thin phoenix blood, it meant she had made a big mistake. Gao Yue had chosen Jiang Qingyu so firmly because besides love, she didn¡¯t believe in political marriages. ¡°Better than thin. I told you my son isn¡¯t any worse off than the descendants of the Gaos¡¯ direct line,¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°Arrogant. I don¡¯t think he even has any phoenix blood flowing in his body,¡± said Gao Li. ¡°Exactly. How dare you say someone so mediocre is better than a descendant of the Gaos¡¯ direct line?¡± Lily, in the crowd, showed how mean she was once again. ¡°Sister,¡± Gao Ke frowned. He didn¡¯t know what she was up to. Gao Yan wanted to use Gao Yue as a bargaining chip and marry her into the remote association, but if it was only because the Murongs had Ning Haotian, he was overreacting a bit. Gao Ke naturally assumed Gao Yue was only a chess piece in Gao Yan¡¯s power seizing n. He intended to use her to defeat Gao Ke. I shouldn¡¯t have lost my temper in the Gao Mansion that day. Gao Ke looked towards Jiang Chen. It was his misbehavior that day that had given Gao Yan something on him, telling thetter he still cared a lot for his sister. With as much as he knew about his sister, he was sure Gao Yue had been informed of that day¡¯s conflict as well. That was why she had said those things. Gao Yan had used Gao Yue¡¯s betrayal as an excuse tounch an attack. Gao Yue imed she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Instead, it was the Gaos who didn¡¯t have a good eye, since her son wasn¡¯t any worse than the descendants of the Gaos¡¯ direct line. He had to admit that Gao Yue had seen the crucial point. If what she imed was true, the Gaos wouldn¡¯t be able to force her to do anything. In addition, they would have to make up for their previous mistake. The thing was, was Jiang Chen really as great as she imed? Phoenix blood was what the Gaos valued most. When Jiang Chen came to the Dragon Field for the first time, the Gaos had investigated him secretly. They had even collected his blood to test. The results had told them that the phoenix blood in Jiang Chen¡¯s body wasn¡¯t even thin; he didn¡¯t have any. Once what Gao Yue had imed was proven wrong, she would have no leeway to act. Gao Ke would have toe forward by then. If he tried to protect Gao Yue, he would be thought of as partial toward her. Gao Yan would grasp the chance to challenge him and dismiss him from the position of acting lord. Damn it. But he would definitely do it. He would never marry his sister to a ce as remote as the association. Gao Li calmed down gradually. He said sarcastically, ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s test him then.¡± He threw a crystal to Jiang Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s see how pure your son¡¯s phoenix blood is.¡± Gao Yue nced at the crystal and said, ¡°Son, this is a Spiritual Phoenix Stone. Grasp it tightly, and it¡¯ll give off a strong or weak light ording to the purity of your phoenix blood. That¡¯s how we test phoenix blood.¡± Jiang Chen noticed the crystal had many sharp corners. If he grasped it tightly, he would definitely bleed. But this wasn¡¯t his concern. His concern was whether it would expose him. He wasn¡¯t sure about the current situation yet. He didn¡¯t know whether Gao Ke was a good or bad man, since he had found out the lord of the Gaos had been poisoned! But he didn¡¯t have a choice. If he didn¡¯t do the test, Gao Li wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± When Jiang Chen was about to grasp the stone, Gao Yue said, ¡°Uncle Li, what¡¯s your standard? What¡¯s the level you¡¯ll ept?¡± ¡°Most of the disciples of the direct line have thick phoenix blood. Your son would have to have pure phoenix blood to surpass them,¡± said Gao Li. Many people were shocked, because even if Gao Yue had a political marriage, her descendant wouldn¡¯t necessarily have pure phoenix blood. Gao Li had made it sound like he was making a concession, which was sickening. ¡°What if I have pure phoenix blood?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, then what your mother said will be proven right. What else do you want?¡± Gao Li said unhappily. ¡°You made my mother take poison and it turned out to be a mistake. You¡¯re asking me what else I want?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°You speak too much. Are you afraid?¡± Lily cursed. Her words warned Gao Li. Jiang Chen probably wanted to use this as an excuse to avoid the test. ¡°If you have pure phoenix blood, you can get whatever you want!¡± Gao Li made an offer that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Okay.¡± So Jiang Chen grasped the crystal, hard. Chapter 373

Chapter 373: A Graduate of the Sacred Institute

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as he grasped the crystal, its sharp corners pierced his skin and he started to bleed. The blood was absorbed by the crystal. Then it emitted a red light. It was so subtle that if you moved your eyes an inch away from it, you wouldn¡¯t notice it. Gao Li wore a scornful smile. Gao Ke was worried. Gao Yue was puzzled, too, but she was sure her son wouldn¡¯t cheat her with a story he had made up. Suddenly, something different happened to the crystal. As if a fierce fire was rising, the radiance was getting more and more brilliant. While people were still surprised, the radiance became even more brilliant, never getting weaker. Seeing her son¡¯s smile, Gao Yue tumbled to the realization that as man of genuine blood, he was able to control the radiance of the crystal. Son, I¡¯ll tell you to stop when it achieves the pure level, Gao Yue said to Jiang Chen through holy awareness. Genuine blood was their trump card, so it couldn¡¯t merely be shown. Jiang Chen nodded slightly. He focused again and the crystal was drowned in the light it was emitting. Gao Li¡¯s disdainful smile faded from his face, which was a funny scene. That¡¯s it. Jiang Chen stopped as soon as Gao Yue said to, but the light didn¡¯t disappear immediately. When Jiang Chen raised the crystal, people couldn¡¯t help but cover their eyes with their hands to shield themselves from the dazzling light. ¡°Uncle Li, what do you think? I¡¯m curious to know whose fault it was, mine or the Gaos?¡± Gao Yue said. Gao Li¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. He was at a loss. What the Gaos knew about Jiang Chen hade from Gao Ke. ¡°Was this Gao Ke¡¯s trap?¡± Gao Li made an audacious assumption. Because of the banishment, it was impossible for Gao Yue toe to the Dragon Field. If Gao Ke had proposed to abolish the banishment, it would have been vetoed for sure. But it was Gao Yan who had abolished it. Their n had failed, since the results of the test were beyond their expectations. ¡°If... if he really has pure phoenix blood, he can¡¯t only be a Cloud-Three Reaching Heaven State!¡± Gao Li was still reluctant to give up. ¡°The Spiritual Phoenix Stone is Uncle Li¡¯s. Do you want us to take another one to test again?¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°I mean, his state is so low although he has such pure phoenix blood. What does that mean? It must be due to the influence from his father¡¯s side!¡± said Gao Li. ¡°So you won¡¯t keep your promise, will you? I¡¯m not surprised,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re so weak despite the pure phoenix blood¡ª¡± ¡°Weak? How could you make such ignorantments as a senior of the Gaos? Does state mean everything?¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him and shook his head slightly, feeling a deep disdain for people like him. Other people also nodded. If state decided everything, why were there so many people practicing martial arts techniques and secret methods, among other things? ¡°Fine. Fine. What about this? Let¡¯s have a fight. Lily, do you have confidence?!¡± Seeing himself bing a joke, Gao Li was very upset. ¡°Of course!¡± Lily calmed down from the shock brought on by the crystal. She was excited to hear Gao Li¡¯s question. She came forward immediately. It was apparent she didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen could defeat her. He had managed to p her only because she was awed by his sudden killing intent. ¡°Jiang Chen, your mother imed you¡¯re as good as the descendants of the Gaos¡¯ direct line, so do you dare have this fight?¡± Gao Li provoked. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said unconcernedly, ¡°You were also so sure just now, but you didn¡¯t keep your promise. Why should I have to fight?¡± The fire of anger was burning in Gao Li¡¯s eyes. He tried to hold his temper and said, ¡°This time is different. If we lose¡ª¡± ¡°No, no, no. Your words are worthless to me. I can¡¯t trust you, because other people care about saving face and they¡¯re willing to admit their defeat, but you¡¯re different,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him. Many peopleughed to themselves. Jiang Chen was insinuating that Gao Li was shameless, but his expression was so indifferent. He was good at it. ¡°You!¡± Gao Li didn¡¯t know what to say. It was unwise for him tounch an attack, since next to Jiang Chen, his mother and uncle were standing. ¡°Cut it. You just don¡¯t dare to. Coward!¡± Lily cursed. ¡°If a dog bites you, you can¡¯t just bite it back without saying anything, can you?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Simr to Gao Li, Lily was too angry to refute. ¡°Since you think Gao Li¡¯s words are worthless, I¡¯ll be the judge. What do you think?¡± At this moment, another man came. He was walking very slowly with a walking stick, but as he approached, everyone looked more and more serious, including Gao Ke and Gao Yue. Jiang Chen looked over and saw an old man. He was really old among practitioners. Practitioners could walk quickly even when they were seventy or eighty years old, but this man was senile. However, as a doctor, Jiang Chen could sense that although he was old, he still had dreadfully strong power. He was Gao Yan, who Gao Ke had mentioned, the man nning on usurping the position of lord of the Gaos. ¡°If you have this fight with Lily, no matter what terms Gao Li has agreed to, I¡¯ll make him keep his promise.¡± Gao Yan didn¡¯t pay attention to others. He was gazing at Jiang Chen. ¡°So make a bet that can interest me,¡± said Jiang Chen. Gao Li gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°A drop of fire phoenix¡¯s genuine blood.¡± Everyone was shocked. This was a big bet. ¡°Jiang Chen, getting genuine blood is as difficult as Mental Wander States working on holy points. A drop of fire phoenix¡¯s genuine blood could have taken him several years to get,¡± said Gao Yue. Jiang Chen kept moving his eyes between Gao Yan and Gao Li. He finally said, ¡°I only have to have the fight? Once I lose, you can do whatever to my mother?¡± He was so direct that Gao Yan frowned his gray eyebrows and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°How much more time do you want to waste? If you don¡¯t want to have this fight, just go back to your mountains!¡± Lily said. She was extremely impatient. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret it,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh.¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t bother to respond to such an ignorantment. Then they went to the closest peak. Lily heard a voice before the start of the fight. She didn¡¯t have to look back to see who was talking to her. ¡°Lily, kill him.¡± The fact that she had travelled to the Southwind Ridge with the group despite her young age meant she had been a part of the power struggle. Gao Yue could do nothing if Jiang Chen was killed, because he wasn¡¯t good enough. ¡°I saw your performance in thepetition of the Sacred Institute. By the way, I also graduated from there. I was even invited to join the Hero Pce as top student.¡± Lily said, ¡°But the Hero Pce is only a ce for powerless geniuses without any background to dream about. I decided not to stay there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate you didn¡¯t stay there. The level of the Hero Pce is really worrying. If you had joined it as well, it would have been even worse.¡± Chapter 374

Chapter 374: A Huge Gap

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lily was a Cloud-Five Reaching Heaven State whose phoenix blood was thick. In addition to that, her martial arts techniques level was also high. Otherwise, Gao Li and Gao Yan wouldn¡¯t have given her such an important task. But Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t nervous at all. He was even smiling. It urred to him that since he had defeated Shui Chun, he had never fought anyone else from the Dragon Field. That was why he was being underestimated. In fact, he was over ten times better than them. ¡°Holy Fire Burns Sky: A Diagonal sh to the Moon!¡± Lily used a knife. Her attack carried fierce mes, the horrid power of the knife gushing in the sea of fire. Jiang Chen noticed the mes on her de were very dense. They looked nearly liquid, very dangerous. Great achievement of the creation of fire? Jiang Chen¡¯s lips curled up. So it wouldn¡¯t be a boring fight. He had sensed the killing intent of this woman. He looked towards Gao Yan and Gao Li, both in the air. To be honest, Gao Yan¡¯s strategy was pretty simple, but very effective. He had read Gao Ke well so that he could anticipate thetter¡¯s actions. However, he could never anticipate that Jiang Chen was a man of genuine blood. ¡°Did you just get distracted during our fight?!¡± Lily threw her knife over. At the same time, she was observing Jiang Chen, trying to find his ws, but it turned out that Jiang Chen was full of ws. She was irritated by his casualty. The anger, mixed with the humiliation from the p, made her killing intent burn as much as the fire on her knife. She struck. The sh was powerful enough to cut a river into two, but at the moment, it aimed to cut Jiang Chen into two. However, the knife was warded off when it was only a foot away from him. ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Chen answered her question with a question. His ck knife took the attack steadily. More than that, even the fire, which was fierce enough to fuse metal, was disturbed by a shapeless gale. ¡°How?¡± Lily was shocked. This was totally unexpected to her. ¡°That¡¯s all you have? You imed you were very powerful. I expected more. You called me a piece of crap. Then what are you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Lily turned ashen. The arrogance she had shown at the Southwind Ridge earlier that day waspletely gone. ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud of yourself!¡± Lily didn¡¯t give up, instead making an all-out attack. Not only her knife, but also her hands and shoulders, were emittingrge amounts of fire. The phoenix pattern of the Gaos appeared between her eyebrows. ¡°Go to hell!¡± She started to hack around him like a crazy. Sheunched hundreds of knife attacks in the span of a few seconds, all aimed at Jiang Chen¡¯s crucial parts. ¡°Damn it!¡± But it was in vain. All her attacks were warded off. Jiang Chen looked very casual throughout the whole process. His sharp eyes had seen through everything. He had anticipated each of her attacks. With only a few changes, the ck knife cracked his rival¡¯s attacks. ¡°Now you see the gap between us. Do you think yourself foolish?¡± said Jiang Chen. Then he stopped defending and started to attack. He dashed forward. All of his moves looked average, but they pushed Lily into a tight corner. ¡°He¡¯s great!¡± The people around were very surprised. It wasn¡¯t that they had never expected Jiang Chen to be powerful, but they had never thought he would be that powerful. This wasn¡¯t apetition¡ªit was Jiang Chen¡¯s show. Some people looked towards Gao Li with pity. He had bet a drop of fire phoenix¡¯s genuine blood, but the end result was obvious from the beginning. God only knew how he felt. His expression more or less showed his disappointment. ¡°Phoenix Dominates the World!¡± Lily was still struggling, so she exerted her trump card. She first retreated until she was a good distance away, then she produced mes until she looked like she was wearing fire. Whirling, she flew out with swords in both hands. As she whirled, the mes whirled as well. Together, they gradually formed the shape of a fire phoenix. When the phoenix shaped up, she gave off an overwhelming energy that seemed able to destroy a mountain. ¡°A smart move.¡± ¡°Lily¡¯s martial arts techniques aren¡¯t as good as his. Now she¡¯s turning to her state advantage. Maybe it¡¯ll work. She could turn the tide.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether Jiang Chen can take this hard blow.¡± Gao Ke said, ¡°Sister, Lily is showing all she has. She wants to kill Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Gao Yue shook her head. She knew Jiang Chen¡¯s strength pretty well. Lily was far less than a threat to him. It was true. Seeing the fire phoenix dashing over, Jiang Chen simply turned his neck. He looked pretty calm. ¡°You think only my martial arts techniques are better than yours?¡± A gale formed around him. After a few jumps of wispy arcs of electricity, he was armed with the dazzling armor of thunder. ¡°A Strike Without Permanence!¡± Jiang Chen inserted the knife into its sheath. With his body tilted forward, he dashed over and the ck knife left the sheath once again. The bystanders only saw a shadow streak through the fire phoenix. It all happened in a sh. Then they saw the phoenix transformed by Lily split into two from the middle. In a few seconds, the fire was extinguished. Lily fell onto the ground. Her chest was bleeding heavily as she lied down in her own blood. Jiang Chen had killed a descendant of the Gaos¡¯ direct line with only one knife attack. What Gao Yue had said was suddenly given importance. ¡°Brutal. That was too brutal. It was only apetition. How could you kill your rival?!¡± Gao Li¡¯s harsh voice broke the silence again. It looked he was going to find an excuse to break his promise again. But Lily¡¯s death had caused a great stir. ¡°Each of Lily¡¯s knife strikes aimed to kill my son. Each of them was made with all-out effort. I believe everyone noticed,¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°Lily wasn¡¯t strong enough. She had to do that,¡± said Gao Li. ¡°Ridiculous. Before the fight, everyone thought my son was weaker. So did Lily. Uncle, you¡¯re really shameless.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gao Li pointed at her angrily. He was about to lose his temper. ¡°But it¡¯s a fact that Jiang Chen meant to kill her,¡± Gao Yan said. Wiping blood off the de, Jiang Chen said sarcastically, ¡°Do you mean if she wanted to kill me, I would have had to take it? Was justice on her side since she was weaker?¡± ¡°I want to hear the verdict of the n elders.¡± Gao Yan ignored him and looked towards Gao Ke. Gao Ke didn¡¯t speak, but everyone on the spot realized things weren¡¯t so simple anymore. The n elders¡¯ verdict was the most sacred ceremony of the Gaos. Taking the lord¡¯s sickness and Gao Yue¡¯s situation into consideration, Gao Yan wasn¡¯t asking for it at this moment just to target Jiang Chen. ¡°What an old fox. He has two strings to his bow. Whether Lily won or lost, he would ask for the n elders¡¯ verdict!¡± Gao Ke said in a low voice. ¡°Right. The verdict. We want the n elders¡¯ verdict!¡± Gao Li hoped they could make a bigger scene so that no one would remember the drop of his fire phoenix¡¯s genuine blood. ¡°Brother, say yes,¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°Sister?¡± Gao Ke was confused. Once the verdict started, the next lord of the Gaos would be decided. It would be time to show their hand. But for the moment, they didn¡¯t have enough bargaining chips. ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Gao Yue said while ncing at Jiang Chen. No matter what other bargaining chips they had, once they told the others that Jiang Chen was a man of genuine blood, they would gain aplete victory. Chapter 375

Chapter 375: Is Genuine Blood Enough

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gao Ke didn¡¯t know the details, so he couldn¡¯t rx, because once he agreed to start the verdict, the consequences could be unexpected. Whether Jiang Chen was right or wrong wasn¡¯t the most important thing. He was afraid they would use Jiang Chen to attack Gao Yue and force him to ept their offer, but Gao Yan was so aggressive that he couldn¡¯t say no. ¡°Okay.¡± Gao Ke had to agree. What a pity. Jiang Chen nced at Lily, lying on the ground, and thought to himself, She was so young, but she gave up her practice to participate in such a thing, willing to be another¡¯s chess piece. Someone had ordered her to kill him. That someone also knew that she might have been killed by him, but he didn¡¯t care. Jiang Chen felt like his pity for her was only crocodile tears, so he shook his head, as if he was trying to shake off the idea. Since Jiang Chen was the one to receive the verdict, his freedom was restricted right away. He was taken to one of the thousand peaks outside the Fire Phoenix City with Gao Yue. The mountain was hollow and spacious inside. Jiang Chen followed the others in. It wasn¡¯t as dark as he had thought. There was magma boiling at the bottom, which gave off not only heat, but also light. Through these means, the darkness was driven away. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Only the important members of the Gaos had entered. Bystanders could only wait outside. Behind Gao Yan was Third Uncle, Gao Li, and others. There were more people in Gao Ke¡¯s team, but all of them looked sour. A wooden token suddenly appeared in Gao Ke¡¯s hand. He threw it out before anyone could see it clearly. It fell into the magma and caught on fire immediately. Jiang Chen was very confused. The whole mountain began to shake. He could feel the ground quaking. Soon, several fire phoenixes flew out of the magma, one by one. When they stopped before their audience, they turned into vigorous old men. They were the Gao n elders. They were sitting in the air, emitting light glows. Facing the people standing at the entrance, they were looking down emotionlessly. There were five of them. The man in the middle said slowly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°n elders, someone killed a sibling disciple in apetition between disciples of the direct line,¡± Gao Li said before anyone else could speak. Gao Ke¡¯s team was very unhappy with him, but they didn¡¯t dare argue in the presence of the n elders. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± The n elder¡¯s reaction was quite in. With his keen observation, Jiang Chen found behind the in reaction, there was impatience. ¡°The killer was Gao Yue¡¯s son.¡± Gao Yan noticed it, too, so he hurried to drop the bomb. The five n elders reacted strongly this time. They all opened their eyes, giving off stronger light, then they gazed at Gao Yue. Their expressions were tooplicated to read. ¡°Gao Yue, when did youe back?¡± ¡°Third Grandpa, I came back today,¡± Gao Yue said, looking at the n elder in the middle. ¡°Your poison is gone?¡± the n elder sitting on one end said sternly. ¡°Yep, Senior Fei.¡± ¡°Who allowed you? You think you have the right to detoxify your poison, even if so many years have passed? Who made you think so?!¡± Senior Fei was very angry. The other three n elders all looked sorrowful, expecting Gao Yue¡¯s answer. ¡°I did it. You asked why we detoxified the poison. I have a question for you, too. Why did you poison my mother?¡± Jiang Chen came forward. He was neither too humble nor too arrogant while facing the five Venerables. As a youngster, he surprised Gao Ke, Gao Yan, and the others a lot. ¡°You¡¯re Gao Yue¡¯s son?¡± ¡°Your mother ruined many years of the family¡¯s efforts, regardless of the benefits. She ignored the honor of the Gaos and evaded her responsibility. It was a mercy that we only poisoned her!¡± Senior Fei said emotionally. ¡°All because she chose the man she loves?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The family¡¯s benefit is more important than anything else!¡± Senior Fei shouted. To avoid things getting worse, Gao Ke hurried to say, ¡°n elders, Jiang Chen has very pure phoenix blood.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Even Senior Fei was surprised. They kept sizing up Jiang Chen, trying to see through him. Gao Yan said, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be an excuse for him to kill. Besides, even the child of an average man could have pure phoenix blood. If she had married someone from an aristocratic family of inheritance, her child could have had super pure blood or even better.¡± It was a very cruel remark. The five n elders looked sorrowful again. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the current affairs,¡± Third Grandpa said. ¡°n elders,¡± Gao Li said immediately, ¡°Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to kill Lily, but he did. He¡¯s obviously a cruel man!¡± ¡°n elder, Lily tried to kill him first!¡± Gao Yue said right away. ¡°That only means your son wasn¡¯t tolerant enough. He¡¯s narrow-minded. Lily lost her head for a moment, that¡¯s all!¡± Gao Li refuted shamelessly. Gao Yan went on, ¡°n elder, the point is, Jiang Chen isn¡¯t a member of the Gaos. Due to his mother, his name isn¡¯t listed in our genealogy book. He was allowed toe here today for the sake of the lord. We made an exception for them to allow a visit to the lord¡ª¡± ¡°How is Jinghong now?¡± a n elder interrupted him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much time left,¡± Gao Yan said with pity. Then he continued, ¡°As an outsider, Jiang Chen killed a disciple of the Gaos¡¯ direct line. The phoenix blood in his body shouldn¡¯t exist! And Gao Yue, she caused huge losses for the Gaos. It seems she¡¯s the only one who isn¡¯t concerned, but the influence on the Gaos was huge. If we don¡¯t punish her, no one will agree to have political marriages anymore. The Gaos will be finished if things go that way!¡± ¡°What do you suggest?¡± The n elders¡¯ reactions were the same. They were expecting Gao Yan to continue. ¡°It doesn¡¯t sound good if we keep poisoning our own people. After all, Gao Yue has super pure phoenix blood. She should do something for the family. I heard the wife of Snow Dragon, vice president of the Association of Inheritance, had just passed away¡ª¡± Gao Yan told them his cruel n. ¡°Gao Yan, Snow Dragon is even older than you. You want my sister to marry him?!¡± Gao Ke interrupted him furiously. Gao Yan wasughing silently, but on the surface he refuted very emotionally, ¡°It¡¯s for the family¡¯s sake. As acting lord, you should set a good example!¡± ¡°Where is our dignity as an aristocratic family of inheritance?!¡± Gao Ke refuted. ¡°Snow Dragon is the vice president of the association. It would be an honor to marry him,¡± said Gao Yan. ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t!¡± Gao Ke cursed. ¡°Gao Ke!¡± the five n elders reproached him right away. Gao Ke turned pale. He realized he had gone right into Gao Li¡¯s trap. ¡°Outsiders don¡¯t know about Jinghong¡¯s illness yet. We should choose a new lord as soon as possible so that others can¡¯t take the chance to attack us. As for Gao Yue and her son, Gao Yan has a point. You¡¯ve been a bad influence on the Gaos,¡± said Senior Fei. ¡°I won¡¯t get married again. Besides, my husband is still alive,¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°Gao Yue, I¡¯m not giving you a choice!¡± Senior Fei said angrily. ¡°My father will be a great Venerable soon. Even the Gaos don¡¯t have someone as powerful as him,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Great Venerable?¡± They were surprised, but it looked like they weren¡¯t affected. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re not getting the point. The point isn¡¯t your father. It¡¯s you!¡± shouted Gao Li. ¡°Is pure phoenix blood not good enough?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Not enough to offset the influence brought by you and your mother, because maybe the next generation of yours won¡¯t even have thick phoenix blood. And their next generation might not even have normal phoenix blood. This is the limit of someone like you, who has half normal blood!¡± ¡°Well, is genuine blood enough?¡± Chapter 376

Chapter 376: Poison

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Well, is genuine blood enough?¡± The whole audience quieted down. ¡°No...¡± Gao Li had been about to say it wasn¡¯t enough, but when he realized what Jiang Chen had said, he was struck dumb. By then, Jiang Chen knew enough about the current situation. Gao Ke was with him. Gao Yan was theirmon enemy. The n elders would be the ones to have thest word, so he chose to tell them the truth. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Third Grandpa asked. ¡°Men of genuine blood are reborn in fire. Their phoenix blood is even better than the super level,¡± said Jiang Chen. People could see he knew what he was talking about. ¡°My father is under forty, and he¡¯s already one of the best among Venerables. I¡¯m a man of genuine blood, so I would like to ask the n elders one question. Why did you poison my mother? And why are you forcing her to marry again?¡± said Jiang Chen. He had asked the first question many times, but this time, the n elders and others were all affected. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Gao Yan straightened his back, his voice cracking. He had never acted so emotional before. He also knew that if Jiang Chen really was a man of genuine blood, all of his efforts would be wasted. So did Gao Li. As an enemy of the mother and son pair, he was afraid all of this was true. ¡°No, you can¡¯t be a man of genuine blood!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get to say whether it¡¯s true or not,¡± Gao Yue scorned. The five n elders became the center of attention. ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± They nced at Gao Yue and then at Jiang Chen. Gao Yue told them that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t had any phoenix blood in his body since he was born, which fit the description of a man with genuine blood. Then the n elders asked Jiang Chen to tell them how he had woken his genuine blood up. Jiang Chen said he had no idea. He had died once and was then revived. After, he found he was able to control fire. The n elders nodded. It was said that no man of genuine blood could recall how they had woken up, because they were dead when it happened. Of course, just iming it wasn¡¯t enough to prove it. The five n elders nced at each other and attacked at the same time. Fire was formed into what looked like a swimming dragon, extremely hot. Even Gao Ke and Gao Yan were pushed back by the heat. Soon, the fire dragon turned into a long door. ¡°If you¡¯re a man of genuine fire, walk through the fire door. We¡¯ll believe you if you live through that,¡± Senior Fei said. ¡°If it¡¯s true, what are you going to do?¡± Jiang Chen asked first, not hurrying to enter the door. The n elders looked at each other. Third Grandpa said, ¡°We¡¯llpensate you and your mother for our mistake.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± That was exactly what he had expected. He walked into the fire door without hesitation. Others might have been worrying about him, but he knew better than anyone else that he wasn¡¯t lying. He approached the door and the clothes on him caught on fire before he could walk into it, but his skin wasn¡¯t affected. He didn¡¯t feel any pain, either. Under the others¡¯ nervous gazes, he walked through the door. No screams came. Instead, they saw him keep walking. ¡°I¡¯m doomed.¡± Gao Li realized how severe the situation was. He recalled what he had just said and felt bitter, yet he couldn¡¯t show it in front of Gao Yan. This was because Gao Yan¡¯s expression was more distraught than anyone else¡¯s. On the contrary, the five n elders were beaming, extremely excited. For their position and state, it was rare. Jiang Chen soon walked out of the door from the other side. He was safe and sound. The only problem was, he was naked, so he switched on the armor of thunder. The brilliant light it emitted covered his key parts. Then he put new clothes on quickly. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic!¡± ¡°How many years have passed! How many years have passed! The Gaos finally have a man of genuine blood!¡± ¡°The Gaos will rise again!¡± History told them that all aristocratic families of inheritance that had men of genuine blood would see great development in the following centuries. ¡°Does Gao Yan still insist that my mother get married again?¡± Jiang Chen said. At the same time, he nced at Gao Yan, who was next to him. He had flown into a rage when he heard the story about Snow Dragon and the marriage, but he had managed to hold his temper. ¡°I¡¯m thinking of the family!¡± said Gao Yan. It was already impossible for him to pull Gao Ke down. It would be even less possible for him to be the sessor to the lord, but he knew how to protect himself. ¡°Jiang Chen, that was only Gao Yan¡¯s suggestion. We haven¡¯t agreed to it yet.¡± The five n elders were treating Jiang Chenpletely differently. ¡°Yeah. Gao Yan is thinking of the family¡¯s benefit. Although he doesn¡¯t have any credit, he hasn¡¯t made any mistakes, either,¡± Gao Li hurried to say as he finally came to himself. Jiang Chen sneered and said, ¡°Yeah? I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, what¡¯s that supposed to mean? I applied for the trial because you killed Lily, it¡¯s as simple as that!¡± said Gao Yan. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about that. The lord of the Gaos, my grandpa, isn¡¯t sick. He was poisoned!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Poisoned? Who would have done that?¡± He was Gao Ke and Gao Yue¡¯s father, so they cared about him the most. ¡°Who would benefit from grandpa¡¯s death?¡± Gao Ke and Gao Yue looked towards Gao Yan immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re talking nonsense. The Gaos hired many doctors. They all said his illness was a mental problem. Why are you iming it¡¯s poison? Are you trying to get rid of me?¡± Gao Yan argued. ¡°I¡¯m not as shameless as you. I wouldn¡¯t invent a story out of nothing. As for whether it¡¯s poison or not, pleasee with me. I can show you what the poison is while detoxifying it. You¡¯ll even learn who poisoned grandpa!¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is very serious. Are you sure?¡± Senior Fei said sternly. ¡°I could detoxify the poison of Death Warrant Flower. Of course I¡¯m able to identify other poisons, too,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go then.¡± No one asked about the verdict anymore. At that moment, everyone was focusing on the lord¡¯s situation. Jiang Chen insinuated that Gao Yan had poisoned him. If this was true, it would create a big stir. Gao Yan looked angry, as though he had been wronged, but in fact, he was extremely anxious. At first, he hadn¡¯t believed Jiang Chen could cure him, but when he heard the mention of Death Warrant Flower, he panicked. Once what he had done was uncovered, his fate would be worse than death, so as soon as the group left the peak, he attacked Jiang Chen without any warning. He punched Jiang Chen with the force of a Venerable. ¡°Gao Yan!¡± The five n elders weren¡¯t stupid. They immediately realized what was going on and flew into a rage. What Jiang Chen had said was true. He was the Gaos¡¯ hope; they wouldn¡¯t allow anything bad to happen to him. Fortunately, Gao Yan¡¯s attack was only a cover. When everyone was focused on Jiang Chen, he found the chance to escape, even leaving his walking stick behind. When his body was stopped seemingly by the air around him, he roared in a harsh voice. The five n elders¡¯ irritated voices shook the ground. ¡°Did you forget you¡¯re in the Fire Phoenix City? Run? You have nowhere to run!¡± Gao Yan, who hadn¡¯t yet run very far, froze up. Chapter 377

Chapter 377: Venom

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gao Ke¡¯s feelings when Gao Yan was caught wereplicated. He was a well-matched enemy. Over the past few years, Gao Ke had endured hardships due to this crafty old scoundrel. Jiang Chen had just arrived at the Fire Phoenix City, but he had already managed to make Gao Yan fall out of power. Although it was thanks to his genuine blood, on second thought, what would have happened if he had told people about his genuine blood at the very beginning? First, Gao Yue¡¯s restraining order wouldn¡¯t have been abolished, and Jiang Chen would have been assassinated by the best killer in the Dragon Field. Gao Yan kept iming he was doing everything for the sake of their family, but for his own wild ambition, he definitely would have taken care of Jiang Chen because of his genuine blood. Jiang Chen was smart. He hadn¡¯t told anyone about it until the start of the trial, when he had seen the n elders. It was totally beyond Gao Yan¡¯s imagination. He had exposed Gao Yan¡¯s poisoning scheme and destroyed thetterpletely. What a horrid youngster, Gao Ke couldn¡¯t help thinking. With the discovery of the genuine blood, his prejudice for Jiang Chen was also gone. What he nned on doing at that moment was apologizing for what he had done and said. ¡°n elders, do you really trust Jiang Chen?!¡± Gao Yan shouted, still reluctant to ept defeat. ¡°Seeing is believing. If you didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why did you attack Jiang Chen and try to run?¡± Gao Yan gnashed his teeth. His look exposed his cruelty. He said coldly, ¡°Yeah, I poisoned him. He wasn¡¯t a good lord. He didn¡¯t teach his daughter to behave and got the Gaosughed at by the other aristocratic families of inheritance.¡± ¡°You did it for yourself. Don¡¯t try to make it sound so pretty!¡± Gao Ke said angrily. ¡°Whatever, now I have Gao Jinghong¡¯s life in my hands. My life for his life. I give you the antidote and you let me go!¡± Gao Yan said, giving up at the first obstacle in his n. At that moment, surviving was his only concern. He looked at Jiang Chen and saidcently, ¡°Do you think he really could detoxify the poison? Even the best doctors in the Dragon Field didn¡¯t know what poison it was. Even if he really could, do you have enough time? How much more time do you think Gao Jinghong still has?¡± The n elders, ready to attack him, were struck dumb. If it was possible, they would do anything they could to keep Gao Jinghong alive. Many people looked towards Jiang Chen. ¡°Son, do you have confidence?¡± Gao Yue was worried, since it had taken him several years to detoxify her poison. ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and said, ¡°n elders, stall him here for more time. I¡¯m going to work on the poison now. It won¡¯t take me too long. Or you can just kill him now, but of course, you don¡¯t trust me enough to do that. Anyway, I¡¯m happy to see he¡¯s this desperate.¡± Then he flew back to the Fire Phoenix City with Gao Yue. ¡°Don¡¯te back and beg meter.¡± Gao Yan curled his lips, making the wrinkles on his face seem deeper. Gao Ke, Gao Yue, and Jiang Chen went back to Gao Jinghong¡¯s room. Under Gao Ke and Gao Yue¡¯s gazes, Jiang Chen started to work. He held some slim silver needles in his hand. He stuck them all over Gao Jinghong¡¯s upper body. ¡°It¡¯s more like venom than poison. That¡¯s why other doctors didn¡¯t know what the problem was.¡± Jiang Chen tore Gao Jinghong¡¯s clothes open. Gao Yue moved towards the bed and saw something moving under the skin between the needles. It looked like insects. ¡°My gosh,¡± Gao Ke eximed. There were so many of them that the skin was about to burst. They took a closer look and saw the insects had been trapped by the needles. Their only way out was through the throat. Jiang Chen stuck a needle right above the belly button, then all of the insects started to move upward, as if they had been attacked. ¡°I¡¯m going to get rid of all of the insects,¡± Jiang Chen warned. Gao Jinghong rearranged his waist and opened his mouth wide. The weird insects kept running out of it. They followed a certain track and formed a group. ¡°Damn it.¡± It was beyond Gao Ke¡¯s imagination that there had been so many insects in his father¡¯s belly. He flicked his fingers in fury. A me hit the swirl of the insects and burned them quickly. Gao Jinghongid down again, but unlike before, he looked much better. The recovery ability of a Venerable showed its importance in such an asion. Jiang Chen said, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Gao Ke was pleasantly surprised. He dashed out immediately, eager to inform the n elders of the news. It was time to kill Gao Yan. ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± Gao Yue suddenly called. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She shook her head. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. The Gaos will be proud of us. Just leave your unfinished task to me.¡± Not until he paid this visit to the Gaos in person did he understand his mother¡¯s difficulties and the knot in her heart. ¡°Okay,¡± Gao Yue beamed. She felt less guilty and sad at that moment. She was incredibly proud of her son. On the other hand, Gao Ke had made it back to the peak. Looking at Gao Yan, who was extremely nervous, he said something that made thetter desperate. ¡°Gao Yan, how dare you use venom on my father?! That¡¯s unforgivable! For your information, the venom in my father¡¯s body has been removed. We don¡¯t need you for anything. Just pay the price for what you did!¡± ¡°Impossible! There¡¯s no way he could have cleared that venom!¡± Gao Yan didn¡¯t believe him, but it didn¡¯t matter whether he believed it or not. The five n elders attacked him at the same time. In fierce mes, he was burnt into charcoal that smashed into ash after he fell down. Hiss. Gao Li took a deep breath. Fortunately, the n elders weren¡¯t going to punish Gao Yan¡¯s followers. He thought for a while, then hurried to run back to his ce. He prepared a drop of essence blood. No, one drop wouldn¡¯t be enough. He recalled what he had said and made up his mind. He prepared three drops for Jiang Chen. In less than a day, the news that Gao Yan had poisoned the lord and been killed by the n elders spread throughout the n¡¯snd. Of course, it caused a big stir. Since the n elders had announced it in person, the news was definitely true. The Gaos felt disdain for Gao Yan and what he had done. They held strong hatred against him. Fortunately, the lord was fine. In addition, Lady Gao Yue was epted by the Gaos once again. Both her name and her son¡¯s name were written into the genealogy book. It was said that all this was because Jiang Chen had pure phoenix blood. As for the genuine blood, the n elders intended to keep it a secret so that one day, they could use it as a trump card. ... ¡°Gao Yue, we owe you a lot.¡± In the Fire Phoenix City, the higher-ups that had pushed her so hard all came to apologize to her. Third Grandpa said, ¡°We thought political marriages were the only way out. We were too stupid. We almost made a bigger mistake. Please forgive us. If you¡¯re willing to stay, you¡¯re still the first sessor to the lord¡¯s position.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s suited more for my brother than me,¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°But Jiang Chen has genuine blood. In the future, he¡¯ll lead the Gaos for sure. If we make your brother the sessor to the lord¡¯s position, then your son, it will be a mess. Why don¡¯t we follow the old n?¡± Gao Yue thought about it carefully, since it had to do with Jiang Chen, but she finally agreed. If the Gaos tried their best to train Jiang Chen, he would make enormous progress. Chapter 378

Chapter 378: Competing for the Lord¡¯s Position

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The lord?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised to learn the Gaos¡¯ n. Since his family name wasn¡¯t Gao, he had never thought about being their lord, but on second thought, the Gaos had intended to appoint his mother, Gao Yue, as the lord in the first ce. In that case, her child would naturally be the next sessor. His only concern was Gao Ke. He wasn¡¯t sure whether his uncle would be happy with the new arrangement, and as a result, hold a grudge against them. After all, he was the acting lord. Anyone would show their darkest side if their benefits were harmed. However, Gao Ke intended to protect Gao Yue at the risk of losing his position as lord. Jiang Chen felt like he was overthinking at the thought of this fact. So Jiang Chen epted the Gaos¡¯ arrangement and went to see Gao Jinghong the next day. ¡°My waiting finally paid off. Every cloud has a silver lining.¡± Gao Jinghong didn¡¯t care at all that Gao Yan had poisoned him. He grasped Gao Yue¡¯s hands and burst into tears. He was d to hear that Gao Yue had been epted by the family and that the n elders hadn¡¯t tried to stop it from happening. He was even happier with his grandson, but he could feel that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t so happy with him... Gao Jinghong didn¡¯t me him for that. He had forced Gao Yue to take poison. Gao Ke stood beside them silently, watching the happenings. Suddenly, someone paid them an unexpected visit. A pretty girl showed up at the door, saying as soon as she entered the room, ¡°Grandpa, Jiang Chen¡¯s family name isn¡¯t even Gao. Why did you make him the sessor to the lord¡¯s position?¡± ¡°Huoling!¡± Gao Ke looked annoyed immediately. He shouted, ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯ve been working hard as the acting lord for more than ten years, but these two took everything away from you as soon as they came back here!¡± The girl called Huoling didn¡¯t find it fair to him. Her tone was full of disdain when she mentioned Jiang Chen and Gao Yue. Pah! Gao Ke harshly pped his daughter right away. Her cheek swelled up instantly. ¡°Gao Ke!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Both Gao Jinghong and Gao Yue thought he had overreacted. In their eyes, Gao Huoling was still a kid. Gao Huoling, ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List, was a young genius. She was already a Cloud-Seven Reaching Heaven State. There were more than 100 Cloud-Seven Reaching Heaven States in the Dragon Field, but only 100 people were ranked on List A. This meant she was excellent in martial arts techniques, as well as other areas. This p was totally unexpected to her. She burst into tears. Soon, another pretty woman came in. She stopped beside Gao Huoling. ¡°Gao Ke, why did you p your own child?!¡± ¡°You called her back?¡± asked Gao Ke. ¡°That¡¯s right! Anyway, you should be the next lord!¡± the woman said emotionally. Jiang Chen sighed. They were acting in their own interests. Gao Ke was willing to give up the lord¡¯s position, but other people didn¡¯t agree. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see this. ¡°Grandpa, I can¡¯t ept your decision. He was lucky enough to have genuine blood. Except that, what does he have to make him a better candidate than me?¡± Gao Huoling ignored her father andined to Gao Jinghong, still lying on the bed. ¡°Huoling...¡± Gao Jinghong didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Your mother isn¡¯t as strong as my father, and you¡¯re worse than me. What do you think you have that makes you deserve to be the lord of the Gaos?¡± Gao Huoling started to target Jiang Chen again. ¡°You think I¡¯m worse than you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Huh, I¡¯m ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List. If you were good enough, you would be ranked on it, too,¡± Gao Huoling provoked. Since there were too many factors that decided one¡¯sbat power, state was valued less and less. Sometimes, two people in the same state could have a huge gap. Gao Huoling was best of the best among Cloud-Seven Reaching Heaven States. Gao Jinghong made a decision. He said, ¡°Huoling, what about this? If you¡¯re still better than Jiang Chen when I retire, the position of lord will go to your father. If you¡¯re surpassed, it will go to your aunt. How does this sound to you?¡± ¡°Father!¡± Gao Ke frowned and said, ¡°This will break the rule!¡± ¡°Haha, why¡¯s that? It¡¯s thew of the jungle, but Huoling, it won¡¯t count if you win through a dirty trick. That applies to you, too, Jiang Chen.¡± Gao Jinghong didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, so he warned the two respectively. ¡°Grandpa, I won¡¯t need any dirty tricks to deal with him.¡± Gao Huoling was pleased to hear that. She looked towards Jiang Chen again with a smile and said, ¡°Get ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List first if you want topete with me. If I remember correctly, you¡¯re currently ranked at the bottom of List B of the Dragon Rise List.¡± ¡°Am I?¡± ¡°Shui Chun. You defeated him, and he was ranked on List B.¡± ¡°Okay. I see.¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization. Like the Eternal me List, the winners reced losers on the Dragon Rise List. The Dragon Rise List consisted of Lists A, B, C, and D. There were 100 people on each of them. Shui Chun had been ranked at the bottom of List B, which meant Gao Huoling was at least 100 ranks ahead of him. With his experience with the Eternal me List, Jiang Chen knew that between higher-ranked people, there were greater gaps. Shui Chun had been a Cloud-Three Reaching Heaven State. His creation of water hadn¡¯t been bad. Gao Huoling was his first well-matched rival since Ning Haotian. ¡°If I remember well, you¡¯ll be expelled from the Hero Pce in ten days!¡± said Gao Huoling. ¡°Expelled?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Then he recalled his punishment¡ªhe had to kill someone ranked on the y Demon List. ¡°The man ranked at the bottom of the y Demon List is ranked on List A, too.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Ha, you¡¯ll live in my shadow forever!¡± Gao Huoling gave him a stare and turned around, leaving. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t underestimate Huoling. She¡¯s one of the best among the Gaos¡¯ direct-line disciples. You¡¯re not a match for her for right now,¡± said Gao Jinghong. ¡°I¡¯m not a match for many people right now. But soon, they won¡¯t be a match for me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Haha.¡± His brave words made Gao Jinghong burst out inughter. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ll hold onto the three drops of essence blood for you. You shouldn¡¯t use them until you¡¯ve experienced how magical phoenix blood is,¡± Gao Yue suddenly said. ¡°Yeah, I agree,¡± Gao Jinghong nodded. It seemed the Gaos had made his practicing schedule for him, but Jiang Chen had to leave it on hold for a while due to his urgent task. The Gaos certainly wouldn¡¯t agree. They didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to be expelled from the Hero Pce, but they couldn¡¯t talk Jiang Chen out of it. Anyway, Jiang Chen had information from them regarding ten people ranked on the y Demon List, so he left for the Fire Phoenix City. However, he returned to the ck Dragon City first to look for the dragon ball the ck dragon had mentioned. Since the ck dragon and the dragon ball could sense each other¡¯s positions, it didn¡¯t take him long to dig it out of the ruins of the mountain that he had destroyed. It was interesting that he wasn¡¯t the only one there. Many people wanted to find the ck Dragon City¡¯s treasure. Seeing Jiang Chen had found something, they surrounded him and said, ¡°Stop. Let me have a look at it!¡± ¡°You mean this?¡± Jiang Chen took the dragon ball out. Looking at the greedy people around him, he said with a smile, ¡°You want it?¡± Chapter 379

Chapter 379: Liu Shayang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The dragon ball was ck, not toorge or too small. It was like exquisite jadeware, bright and transparent. All of the martial arts practitioners around could feel the energy it was giving off. They were deeply attracted. When these people were about to start a bloody fight for the dragon ball, someone¡¯s eyes lingered on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He got scared and started to retreat. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± he eximed. The others¡¯ faces were all seized by horror. The greed in their eyes was reced with fear. If asked who the strongest youngster in the Fire Field was, everyone would give Jiang Chen as an answer. ¡°Looks like no one wants it.¡± Jiang Chen packed the dragon ball up and flew into the air. He returned to the Southwind Ridge first to update his grandpa with thetest information, then he went to the Dragon Field again. He was thinking about the functions of the dragon ball on his way. Undoubtedly, the dragon ball contained a surprisingly strong energy, but if he had no way to use it properly, it would be no more than a decoration. ¡°I guess practitioners can¡¯t absorb the energy through practice,¡± Jiang Chen murmured to himself, since if that was possible, someone from the ck Dragon City would have done it instead of leaving him the chance. ¡°You can practice the methods of the dragons through the dragon ball. They¡¯ll help you a lot,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°I can? It won¡¯t use up the energy of the dragon ball and break it?¡± ¡°The dragon ball was the energy source of the ck Dragon City¡¯s great formation. If you hadn¡¯t cracked the formation at the very beginning and had let it be switched on, you probably wouldn¡¯t have defeated the ck Dragon City as easily,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°I have to say, their tactical formation was too crappy,¡±ughed Jiang Chen. ¡°The dragon ball had been used as energy source for almost 1,000 years, and it hasn¡¯t been used up yet. Of course it won¡¯t be broken just because you use it to practice a method,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°What kind of methods are there?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Depends on what you need. You want an attacking method, a defensive method, or a secret method?¡± He had his knife and sword to attack and the armor of thunder to defend, so he chose secret method without hesitation. ¡°So it will be the Dragon and Elephant Method for you.¡± Then a bible immediately appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s memory. It was the dragons¡¯ practice method. Human beings would have no way to practice them without a dragon ball. Jiang Chen flipped through the book and realized the bible would endow him with the power of dragons and elephants using the dragon ball as a medium, but it wasn¡¯t perfect. Dragon and Elephant Method had thirteen levels. Human beings were limited to the tenth level. Despite this tiny w, Jiang Chen was still attracted by the dragons¡¯ method. ¡°Eight groups of spiritual beings has been over-consumed. You¡¯d better stop using it for now. Otherwise, naga and I will be hurt,¡± said Azure Demon. ¡°I know.¡± There had been too many dangerous situations in the fight against the dynasty. Naga had tried his best. Otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t have won. In the Wind Moon City of the Dragon Field... This was a remote city, very far away from the Sacred City, which meant itcked certain order. There were not very many rules. Everyone was carrying weapons with them in the city. Located in the middle of the Dragon Field, it split the north and the south, and it was easy to ess, so it developed into a ce for people to find pleasure. Thus, there were many whorehouses in the city. For the same reason, bloody incidents happened there everyday, and death wasmon. Great Music Bar was the most famous whorehouse in the Wind Moon City. The women there were pretty and good at music. Although they also sold other things besides their music, it wasn¡¯t as casual as other establishments. Their customers were all important people who worked very hard to impress the women of the Great Music Bar. While due in part to the nature of men, it was also because it was an honorable thing to win these women¡¯s favor. It would help them gain fame in the Dragon Field. ¡°Liu Shayang,e out here! I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± An angry scream suddenly broke the peace in the Great Music Bar. It was loud enough for the whole street to hear. Instead of panicking, people all ran onto the street. ¡°Liu Shayang? Liu Shayang from the Evil Cloud Pce?¡± ¡°Who else could it be? Liu Shayang, ranked tenth on the y Demon List. I can¡¯t imagine he¡¯s in the Great Music Bar!¡± ¡°That guy hase here to kill him?¡± ¡°Who is he?¡± People saw him in the air. He was wearing white with his long hair loose. He was holding his sword across his chest, had fine features, and looked handsome. Peopleid their eyes on the sword. The edges of the sheath were purple. The handle was red, like burning fire. ¡°Sword of me! Duan Wuhui!¡± ¡°The same Duan Wuhui that defeated Tang Ming not long ago and rose to 100th ce on List A of the Dragon Rise List?¡± ¡°Now he¡¯s going after Liu Shayang. Someone really wants attention.¡± ¡°The show is about to begin.¡± They looked towards the Great Music Bar, which had three floors. On each floor, there was a balcony facing the street. Many people were standing there at this moment, including several pretty women. ¡°Couldn¡¯t youeter? You¡¯ve ruined Miss Gongling¡¯s music.¡± Fulfilling people¡¯s expectations, azy voice could finally be heard. On the balcony of the third floor, a man was walking into the air. ¡°Liu Shayang! It¡¯s really him!¡± ¡°Although he¡¯s from Evil Cloud Pce, he doesn¡¯t look very evil to me.¡± Liu Shayang was a youngster in his twenties with clear features. He was a handsome guy, no matter what aspect he was judged from. His eyes had that bad boy charm, and he was in a ck robe. Many girls fell for him immediately when they saw him. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± Duan Wuhui was standing in the air, holding his sword. With his right hand grasping the handle, the aggressive energy of the sword merged perfectly with his brave nature. He was also charming. ¡°You¡¯re from the Hero Pce?¡± Liu Shayang asked, smiling. ¡°No. The Hero Pce isn¡¯t your only enemy,¡± said Duan Wuhui. Liu Shayang shrugged his shoulders, still looking casual. Then a spiritual sword appeared in his hands. He said, ¡°It seems we¡¯re in the same state. If I attack and you defend, this fight could go on and on, and vice versa. How about this? We¡¯ll only have the chance tounch one sword attack. It¡¯s life or death. Do you dare?¡± His provocative words made Duan Wuhui raise his eyebrows. He said, ¡°Why not?¡± No masculine creature took provocation well, especially under the gaze of so many people. ¡°So bring it on.¡± ¡°Blood of Thousands of Miles!¡± The sword in Liu Shayang¡¯s hands was emitting a mysterious red light. By then, he really did look like someone from Evil Cloud Pce, bloody and evil! ¡°The Swallow Looks Back!¡± Duan Wuhui was decisive, too. He took a deep breath and drew the Sword of me out of its sheath. The me turned the sky red, spreading until it covered thousands of miles. The two of them, both using swords, were soon stuck in a desperate fight. Suddenly, Liu Shayang smiled cunningly. The red light soared and turned into an aggressive white energy that pierced through Duan Wuhui¡¯s sword and chest. ¡°You!¡± Duan Wuhui covered his chest with his hands. Endless blood was dripping through his fingers. Staring at Liu Shayang¡¯s back, he said with thest bit of energy he still had, ¡°You rat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Evil Cloud Pce. It¡¯s my nature to be evil.¡± Duan Wuhui closed his eyes reluctantly. His path to bing a strong man stopped here. He had intended to gain fame through killing, but he became another¡¯s stepping stone instead. ¡°Will there be more morons?¡± Liu Shayang murmured to himself, wiping blood off his de. Chapter 380

Chapter 380: Out of the Sacred City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The gap between them couldn¡¯t have been so huge!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not at the same level at all.¡± ¡°No. Duan Wuhui didn¡¯t lose because he was less skilled at martial arts techniques, but because of his state! Liu Shayang has been holding back his state!¡± Watching Duan Wuhui¡¯s dead body falling, those on the street all looked surprised. They had been expecting a good show, but the result was surprisingly in. There were some strong people in the crowd who had seen the key points. The other people learned what had happened after it was exined to them. Liu Shayang was ranked tenth on the y Demon List and ny-eighth on List A of the Dragon Rise List. Apparently, Liu Shayang had been holding back his achievements. He intentionally hadn¡¯t updated his rank so that fools like Duan Wuhui woulde to court death. And he even had asked to have a life or death fight. He was shameless, but as he said, he was from the Evil Cloud Pce. ¡°Collect the body, please,¡± Liu Shayang said to a soldier in town and returned to the Great Music Bar. ¡°Miss Gongling, let¡¯s continue.¡± People on the street could still hear his indecent voice. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce. How great it is.¡± People shook their heads, feeling pity for Duan Wuhui. Soon, news of Liu Shayang and Duan Wuhui¡¯s fight spread out from the Wind Moon City. People were impressed by his cruelty and pettiness. They feared those ranked on the y Demon List even more. The next day, people heard about another anecdote involving Liu Shayang. On the same night that he had killed Duan Wuhui, Liu Shayang slept with Miss Gongling. Then the next morning, Gongling¡¯s dead body was found in Liu Shayang¡¯s room. The cause of death was exhaustion! What was more horrid was that Liu Shayang continued to visit the Great Music Bar as usual. He was listening to music like nothing had happened, flirting with the women there, who were trembling in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared of me. I¡¯m not a tiger. I won¡¯t eat you,¡± Liu Shayang said with smile. His bad boy smile had been attractive to these women the day before, but now, it was like frigid air that gave them goosebumps. The women working at the Great Music Bar wished he would leave, but they didn¡¯t dare drive him away. Nobody in the Wind Moon City was able to subdue him. He was the only guest at the bar that day. ¡°Each of you will y something for me, and I¡¯ll decide whose music is best.¡± Liu Shayang gathered all of the women together and ordered them to y at the same time. Although all of them were good, such amotion was nothing but noise. Yet Liu Shayang was still very happy, always smiling. His sharp eyes were moving from one pretty woman to the next. The women that made eye contact with him felt stiff. ¡°Liu Shayang,e out here! I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± All of a sudden, they all stopped ying. The Great Music Bar¡¯s women all looked out. They were happy that someone had saved them, but as soon as they recalled how strong Liu Shayang was, their smiles faded. ¡°Another fool.¡± Liu Shayang was surprised. Like the day before, he flew into the air from the third floor and saw another man in the air. ¡°Oh?¡± He looked thin, very young, but he was quite calm. His deep look had a special charm. This wasn¡¯t an average youngster. However, Liu Shayang was even more surprised at his state. ¡°A Cloud-Three Reaching Heaven State?¡± Although state didn¡¯t mean anything, this was too low in his standards to be an opponent. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen from the Hero Pce.¡± Of course, it was Jiang Chen. He had found Liu Shayang with the aid of the Gaos¡¯ information. Ten people were ranked on the y Demon List. Everyone would start with the tenth, including Jiang Chen, but the crowd on the street and the Great Music Bar¡¯s women on the balcony were shaking their heads. Duan Wuhui was in Cloud Six, and he had been killed by a single sword attack. Jiang Chen was only in Cloud Three. Besides that, he was so young. People assumed he was eager to be famous, but he would get nothing out of this but death. ¡°My state is higher than yours. I don¡¯t want to be a bully. How about this? Let our martial arts techniques talk. We¡¯ll only have one chance tounch a sword attack. It¡¯s life or death. Do you dare?¡± said Liu Shayang. This sounded familiar to the crowd on the street. His words reminded them of the man in white from the day before. ¡°As you wish.¡± Jiang Chen raised his left hand, but then moved it back down. He raised his right hand and grasped the handle of his ck knife. ¡°A knifesman. That¡¯s all right. It¡¯s all the same,¡± Liu Shayang said with a smile. Some people didn¡¯t have the heart to go on watching the fight. Jiang Chen was totally under Liu Shayang¡¯s control and didn¡¯t know what was waiting for him. ¡°Why did the Hero Pce send someone like this?¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s too young.¡± ¡°The Hero Pce¡¯s y Demon List is open to everyone. Anyone cane. I think he just wanted to prove himself.¡± ¡°Poor thing.¡± Jiang Chen had gained some fame in the Sacred City, but only with the help of the Hero Pce and the mentioning of his achievements would people recall who he was. Outside of the Sacred City, most people had never heard of him. ¡°So I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Blood of Thousands of Miles!¡± Liu Shayang was basically doing the same thing as the day before. He didn¡¯t even change his sword movement. The women of the Great Music Bar were worried. In their eyes, Jiang Chen was a pretty youngster. They didn¡¯t have the heart to see him die like this. But if they warned him of anything, they would end up the same as Gongling. ¡°An Infinite Strike!¡± Although Jiang Chen was using a knife instead of sword, he didn¡¯t underestimate his rival. He exerted all of his eight extraordinary meridians. The de was carrying electricity, but under the sun, it couldn¡¯t be seen very clearly. When their weapons were about to meet, just like the day before, the red light of Liu Shayang¡¯s sword soared. The whole sky was dyed red. Some people even smelled blood. ¡°s.¡± Jiang Chen would die like Duan Wuhui soon. But the youngster from the Hero Pce wasn¡¯t simple, either. There was suddenly lightning jumping on his ck de, brilliant and eye-catching. When the red light met the thunder, the former was torn apart. It was like a giant red cloth had been cut open in the middle by a pair of sharp scissors. Ah! The crowd heard a painful scream. It rained hot blood. They saw Liu Shayang¡¯s right hand, which had been holding the sword, cut off. It fell along with the spiritual sword. The youngster called Jiang Chen was standing behind Liu Shayang. He was inserting his knife back into its sheath. ¡°Number ten on the y Demon List. That¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? Disappointing,¡± said Jiang Chen. The whole Wind Moon City was shocked. They had never seen such a scene before. The Hero Pce is amazing! people couldn¡¯t help thinking. The women of the Great Music Bar cheered for Jiang Chen. They started to look at him in apletely different way. ¡°Haha.¡± But to the crowd¡¯s suprise, Liu Shayang, with one hand cut off, definitely losing, suddenlyughed in a harsh voice. ¡°You¡¯re great. I assume if a guy as great as you dies, the Hero Pce will be heartbroken.¡± Liu Shayang, already close to death, somehow made people nervous. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have cut my right hand off, because I¡¯m left-handed! And I use knives, too!¡± Liu Shayang roared. Chapter 381

Chapter 381: ying Demon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Shayang¡¯s broken arm suddenly stopped bleeding. It was emitting a terrible force of suction. ¡°Bloody Demon!¡± The dripping blood stopped halfway to the ground. A secondter, the suction brought all of it back into the limb. It started to gather towards the wound and formed an artificial limb rapidly, which was connected to the broken arm immediately. It was a bloody w. Its five fingers were sharp talons. ¡°Horrid!¡± Liu Shayang didn¡¯t even look like a human by then. He shocked everyone watching. Then he grasped a knife with his left hand. Its handle and tip were dark blue. The de was the same color as blood. Injected with his energy, a red light was swimming around him, like a fierce me. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Liu Shayang attacked again, no longer holding back. In Cloud Seven of the Reaching Heaven State, his knife method couldn¡¯t be deemed the best. That was why hebined it with a secret method. The knife was approaching Jiang Chen as if it was a flood or a fierce animal. The bloody w connected to his right arm wasn¡¯t only horrifying. As the sharp ws streaked across the air, wind whistled down. As soon as he struck, a bloody moon appeared in the air out of nowhere. Jiang Chen moved his body and dodged the fierce attack. ¡°Heart Smashing w!¡± Liu Shayang smiled cunningly, intending to scratch Jiang Chen¡¯s chest with the bloody w. Jiang Chen put the ck knife in front of himself horizontally. When the de met the w, it gave a metallic ng. The sharpness of the knife couldn¡¯t suppress the w. Clinging closely to the de, it scratched down. With sparks from the friction, three scratches appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s right wrist. ¡°Die!¡± The sess made Liu Shayang even angrier. He used the knife and the w at the same time. They were aggressive enough to kill. Jiang Chen kept stepping back. He brandished his knife to defend himself. Suddenly, he turned pale. He felt numb in the right hand and couldn¡¯t exert any force. He looked down and found the scratches were smoking ck. ¡°Bloody Demon Kills Divine Immortal!¡± Liu Shayang exerted his killing movement immediately. The knife and the w seemed over ten times slower than before. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not moving more slowly. It¡¯s because they¡¯re so fast that they seem slower to us!¡± ¡°Hiss! How fast could that be!¡± Jiang Chen, as the target of the attack, knew the answer. Even he, who had mastered the great doctrine of the creation of wind couldn¡¯t follow them. The knife seemed to have infiniteyers. ¡°Eight Extraordinary Meridians all developed, wind and thunder to receive orders! ¡°Armor of thunder!¡± He had to switch on his protective energy jar to protect himself from the fatal attack. At the same time, he retreated. If he stayed too close to them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see them clearly. ¡°Here ites. Now, I believe you¡¯re ranked tenth on the y Demon List,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Ridiculous. You think I could only be ranked tenth on the list? There¡¯s no way you¡¯ll survive. Cut the crap,¡± Liu Shayang said coldly. Among Reaching Heaven States, those that switched on their protective energy jars first would normally lose, since it meant they couldn¡¯t handle their rival¡¯s attacks anymore, especially if their rivals also had protective energy jars that hadn¡¯t been put into use yet. Besides, Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand had been scratched by the bloody w, causing him to lose feeling in it for the moment. Although it didn¡¯t seem like a big problem, he wasn¡¯t able to exert the power of his martial arts techniques. ¡°He¡¯s forcing himself.¡± ¡°Liu Shayang has been holding back a lot.¡± ¡°This fight is horrible. Looks like the Hero Pce will rank him higher on the y Demon List.¡± Although Jiang Chen had been doing great, he wasn¡¯t a match for Liu Shayang when thetter showed his true colors. He could die in the next attack. ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience how desperation feels before you die!¡± Liu Shayang regted his breathing andunched another attack. Before he could get any closer, the knife and the w were flying towards Jiang Chen. ¡°So this is your limit. It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look turned colder. The energy he emitted was changing. With the silvery chime of a sword, Jiang Chen changed from a knife wielder to a swordsman. Under Liu Shayang¡¯s fierce attack, the Red Cloud Sword was transforming rapidly in his left hand. It warded off all of Liu Shayang¡¯s fatal attacks. ¡°What?!¡± As a left-handed man, Liu Shayang experienced the same shock others had experienced when seeing him using a knife. Jiang Chen was extremely calm with light showing deep in his ck eyes. Liu Shayang felt like he could be pierced through by the re at anytime. ¡°Even though you¡¯re a swordsman, nothing will change. Nothing could defeat my velocity!¡± Liu Shayang¡¯s knife and w didn¡¯t rely on martial arts techniques. They formed abination of sharpness and quickness. These two could tear any hard thing apart. But Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected, as if he had anticipated Liu Shayang¡¯s attack. ¡°You¡¯ve mastered being an integral part of nature? How is that possible?¡± Liu Shayang wasn¡¯t a dumb*ss. He understood the reality immediately. Not until then did he start to feel he was in danger. His attack was quick and fierce. Many martial arts geniuses had died under his mad attacks without knowing how. Only quickness was invincible. He had exerted this principle to the utmost. However, in the face of a martial arts practitioner who had mastered being an integral part of nature and merged it with martial arts techniques to achieve the creation of nature and martial arts techniques, he had little room to y. ¡°You only noticed the being an integral part of nature?¡± Jiang Chenughed at him. He thrust the Red Cloud Sword forward. It not only warded off the attack, butunched an attack from a defensive position. ¡°How dreadful his swordsmanship is!¡± Liu Shayang sensed an infinite energy from the spirit of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. Along with the wonderful changes, it was impossible for him to defend himself. ¡°You¡¯ve also mastered the doctrine of sword!¡± Liu Shayang knew that only those who had mastered the doctrine of sword could master swordsmanship to this extent. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond to him. Thunder and wind gathered onto the Red Cloud Sword. ¡°Holy bloody armor!¡± Liu Shayang was given a good scare. He switched on his protective energy jar immediately. Armor of red light appeared on his body to protect him, but the Red Cloud Sword tore the protective energy jar open immediately and left a deep wound on Liu Shayang¡¯s chest. ¡°Damn it!¡± Liu Shayang had thought his attack was the best at cracking defenses, but Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack was even more horrid. ¡°Anything to say before you die?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly, slowing his sword down. ¡°This isn¡¯t apetition. I can¡¯t kill you, but I can run.¡± Before his voice could fade away, Liu Shayang flew into the air decisively, intending to fly out of the city. He has defeated me in martial arts techniques, but it¡¯s state that matters when ites to fleeing and chasing! Liu Shayang was very confident. He arrived at the city walls in an instant, but he suddenly froze up, looking forward as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. Jiang Chen was standing there, his eyes extremely cold. His look was like a sharp sword that could pierce through Liu Shayang¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you really a Cloud-Three Reaching Heaven State?!¡± Liu Shayang roared in anger. ¡°Couldn¡¯t be more real.¡± ¡°So how can you fly faster than me?¡± It was all right if he wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen in a fight, but he couldn¡¯t even outrun thetter, yet Jiang Chen was four clouds weaker than him. Liu Shayang couldn¡¯t figure out why. ¡°Because I¡¯m a genius,¡± Jiang Chen smiled at him scornfully. He raised the Red Cloud Sword again. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± He stopped speaking and exerted the killing movement by throwing himself over like aet. ¡°What?!¡± Liu Shayang had thought he could at least still be proud of his speed, but only then did he realize how naive he had been. Several Jiang Chens appeared around him, each attacking him at the same time. They took his life away in only a second. The tenth on the y Demon List was dead! Chapter 382

Chapter 382: The Zhaos

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He¡¯s dead... Liu Shayang is dead!¡± ¡°It turns out that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t serious in the first ce, either. Horrifying.¡± ¡°Are the current geniuses all so dreadful?¡± ¡°He makes the Hero Pce worthy of the name.¡± More than half of the city had witnessed the fight. The results were surprising. Like Duan Wuhui the day before, Liu Shayang¡¯s dead body also fell onto a roof. Jiang Chen took a photo of his dead body, intending to go back to the Hero Pce right away, but his right hand still felt numb, so he had to stay. The girls from the Great Music Bar came up to him warmly. They thanked him, first for having resolved the crisis, second for having revenged Gongling. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, if you¡¯re not in a rush, why not take a break at the Great Music Bar?¡± ¡°Yeah, you deserve to rx after the big fight.¡± ¡°Come on.¡± Surrounded by so many pretty women, Jiang Chen smelled a strong fragrance. Unable to reject their sincere invitations, he paid a visit to the Great Music Bar. At the same time, the Great Music Bar opened for business. As for Liu Shayang¡¯s dead body, it was totally forgotten. This was the Wind Moon City. There were always romantic affairs, and life and death were unpredictable. No one knew whether they would be the next person, but that day, Jiang Chen was undoubtedly the most glorious. No matter what his rank in the Dragon Rise List had been, after killing Liu Shayang, he was ranked in the top 100 on List A of the Dragon Rise List. He had ascended to the top 100 Reaching Heaven States of the Dragon Field, and he was still so young. With his handsome looks, the girls in the Great Music Bar were all casting amorous nces at him. At the beginning, he quite enjoyed it, but suddenly, a woman in white appeared in his mind, staring at him coldly. He was given a good scare. He hurried to focus on himself. After the trip to the Fire Field, he had be a lot stronger. His current rank was the best proof. However, he also realized he was facing an important turning point. He had many aces in the hole at the moment¡ªthe Immortal Doctrine of Sword, Eight Extraordinary Meridians, wind and thunder, Nine Holy Pulses, and genuine phoenix blood. He had managed to catch up with Liu Shayang thanks to the extraordinary power from the holy pulse. In addition, he had the creation of wind and metal and the Ultimate Knife Method. If others were given any of these, they would be greatly helped, but he had all of them. Thanks to them, he was able to stay confident and calm in fights, but here was the problem. There were too many of them. He would naturally be distracted. Besides, his limit was usually decided by only one of them. As Ying Wushuang had said, if one practiced swords and knives at the same time, enemies that couldn¡¯t be defeated by knives might be defeated by swords, but since knives wouldn¡¯t be of any help for enemies that couldn¡¯t be defeated by swords, it would be a waste of time to learn them both. If he couldn¡¯tbine the force of knives and swords together, it was true that he didn¡¯t need to practice both. Jiang Chen had always known this, but he had been thinking about the great integration of martial arts techniques. The spirit of martial arts was above swordsmanship and knifesmanship. It included everything. All practitioners were after it. The great integration of martial arts techniques was like every river running into the same sea. It was the merging of all martial arts techniques. Jiang Chen had used to be confident that he could achieve that, but by then, he doubted whether he could, because he had too many skills. Although he was still far away from achieving the great integration of martial arts techniques, if he didn¡¯t start preparing as soon as possible, he would definitely suffer for it. The core of thunder can be further strengthened. The extraordinary power could be worked on more. And I can exert a holy method, but I still don¡¯t know how to manipte phoenix blood. Looks like I have to keep myself in seclusion for some more time. All of the aforementioned skills had nothing to do with martial arts techniques. If he exerted them at the same time in a fight, his power would be enhanced terrifically, but he still had to work to improve these skills. I have the great achievement of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, but I can still work on it. The Ultimate Knife Method relies on thebination and level of my creation of wind and metal. I¡¯ve mastered the creation of wind to the utmost, but I¡¯m only a beginner in the creation of metal. Jiang Chen stretched and smiled bitterly. And I¡¯m only in Cloud Three. Practice never ends. ¡°Eh?¡± The stretch made him notice his right hand was back to normal, so he bid farewell to the girls, who were greatly disappointed. But Jiang Chen was very firm. No matter how coquettish they were, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t influenced. They weren¡¯t angry with him. Instead, they were amused by how Jiang Chen was trying to flee from so many pretty women. ¡°This young master is quite naive.¡± ¡°He¡¯s an honest man. And so young. He¡¯ll have a bright future.¡± ¡°I wish I could have his talent, overlooking the world, standing in the limelight.¡± Jiang Chen, who had left the Wind Moon City, knew nothing about thesements, but even if he knew, he would justugh them off. Under the bright moon, Jiang Chen was heading for the Sacred City in a flying ship from the Fire Phoenix City. Somehow, he couldn¡¯t calm down. Maybe it was because it was too quiet, but he felt a bit lonely. Although he always knew loneliness was what he would find at the peak of martial arts techniques, he couldn¡¯t really let it go. Why would I think about this? Jiang Chenughed at himself, but he still felt disturbed, bing more and more disturbed as time went on. What¡¯s wrong with me? Do I have a devil inside? Oh no! There are enemies! Jiang Chen stood up vigntly. He stopped the flying ship and looked up towards the clouds. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡± Ten-odd figures appeared from the clouds and stopped around the flying ship immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen, go to hell!¡± Their leader was a middle-aged man that looked strange to him. He was sure it was his first time meeting this man, but that pair of eyes was full of hatred. ¡°Someone said the same thing to me today. In the end, he died,¡± Jiang Chen answered. ¡°I know. We were there. More precisely speaking, we, the Zhaos, are based in the Wind Moon City,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°The Zhaos? I see. Zhao Yajun.¡± Jiang Chen recalled that one of the six men who had tried to hunt Whitty was called Zhao Yajun. He had killed this guy in public and attracted trouble. Some peoplemented that if he couldn¡¯t finish the task in six months, he would be expelled first, and then the Zhaos woulde after him. He hadn¡¯t expected them to show up at this moment. ¡°If you were in town, you should know I killed Liu Shayang, and I¡¯m still a member of the Hero Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said while observing the Zhaos. The strongest of them was the middle-aged man before him, who was a Venerable. All of the others were top Reaching Heaven States. ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯ve chosen to do this outside of town. I can¡¯t allow my son¡¯s killer to live such a great life!¡± the man said furiously. ¡°You¡¯re his father. You¡¯re the one to me for his death. You didn¡¯t teach him how to behave.¡± ¡°Shut up! You killed my son for an animal. I¡¯ll cut your dead body into thousands of pieces today!¡± ¡°Animal? You should feel lucky that I can sense Whitty is still alive. Otherwise, it would be merciful for me to even bury you with Whitty!¡± Chapter 383

Chapter 383: Back to the Hero Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Cut the crap! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± The middle-aged man was so angry that he burst intoughter. He shook his head and looked at Jiang Chen with stronger killing intent. The others also looked at him coldly. Surprisingly, Jiang Chen said to them in a helpless tone, ¡°Go back. Let¡¯s bring an end to this affair.¡± But he only received scoffs and firmer killing intent in reply. ¡°Stop pretending to be tough. If you¡¯re afraid, kneel down and beg for our mercy to show your regret. I might keep your corpse intact,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°So there¡¯s no room to negotiate?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Exactly. You¡¯re dead meat today, no matter whoes to your rescue!¡± the middle-aged man said sternly. ¡°Yeah?¡± a low and powerful voice boomed like thunder In the direction the Zhaos hade from. The Zhaos were shocked. Jiang Chen was the only one who wasn¡¯t surprised. None of them had noticed there was someone hiding in the dark. When they found that this person was a powerful man, their killing intent started to fade. ¡°It¡¯s an unforgivable crime to hurt the Gaos¡¯ young master!¡± the voice said, not giving the Zhaos any chance to argue. Then a fire phoenix swooped down. Drawing a perfect arc in the air, it came up to the Zhaos. The fierce fire from it swallowed them ruthlessly. ¡°The Gaos¡¯ young master? The Gaos¡¯ young master!¡± Seeing his men all burned to death, the middle-aged man kept eximing. He would have never imagined there were connections between Jiang Chen and the Gaos, let alone that he was their young master. Revenge, anger, he left them all behind. He turned around to run. ¡°Do you think you can run from me?¡± The fire phoenix¡¯s words were like a sharp razor. The fire on its body crackled crazily, shining and bright. Standing not far away, Jiang Chen was shocked by the energy gathered in such a short time. Then the fire phoenix flew over like an arrow and pieced through the middle-aged man¡¯s body. He, a Venerable, died there immediately. The fire phoenix disappeared. An old man came up to Jiang Chen. ¡°Did you always know I was following you?¡± ¡°No. But I didn¡¯t think the Gaos would allow a man of genuine blood to die,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Murongs and the Sus hade to Ning Haotian¡¯s rescue from thousands of miles away when he was dying, and Jiang Chen was even more powerful. The old man nodded. He looked at Jiang Chen seriously and said, ¡°I¡¯ll only help you in dangerous situations like this. In Liu Shayang¡¯s case, even if you die, I won¡¯t save you. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. Groups would try their best to protect their excellent disciples, but under such protection, their disciples would lose the chance to go on adventures and grow up. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing him so clearly understanding the situation, the old man nced at him with admiration, then went back to hide in the dark. Jiang Chen continued to head for the Sacred City. He arrived at dawn. The Sacred Daily, with all kinds of information regarding the Dragon Field, had sold out. For local people, it was habit to read newspaper. It felt good to know what was going on in the world without leaving the house. Duan Wuhui and Liu Shayang¡¯s fight had undoubtedly been reported. The report focused on how unworthy Duan Wuhui¡¯s death was and the assumption that Liu Shayang¡¯s real strength had been hidden previously. The paper spected that Liu Shayang should be ranked sixth or seventh on the y Demon List. His rank on List A of the Dragon Rise List should have been at least ten ces higher, as well. This news caused a great stir at the Sacred Institute and the Hero Pce, because it was the Hero Pce that had established the y Demon List. But certainly, it was impossible to prevent others from hiding their strength. It wasn¡¯t really the Hero Pce¡¯s negligence of duty. However, it was ironic to the Hero Pce that someone ranked on the y Demon List was famous. Many people were expecting strong people ranked on the Fighting Power List to y demons. They had heard that some genius ranked in the top ten of the Fighting Power List was going to do something about it. At the same time, this affair reminded the Hero Pce of one thing. The deadline of Jiang Chen¡¯s task was fast approaching! Jiang Chen had contributed many things to the Hero Pce, including the wonderful practicing equipment that all the disciples were aware of. In theory, he wouldn¡¯t get expelled, but the Hero Pce had announced the decision in public. If they let it slide, the Sacred Daily would absolutely report it. Some people thought that if Jiang Chen went after Liu Shayang at this moment, he would be courting death. It was quite possible. Ranked tenth on the y Demon List, Liu Shayang was the one most would start with. The Hero Pce only hoped Jiang Chen would see the up-to-date information published in the Sacred Daily beforehand. While they were still worrying about it, Jiang Chen came back. ¡°So he doesn¡¯t want to perform the task at all.¡± ¡°The Hero Pce won¡¯t expel him anyway. He doesn¡¯t have to take the risk. Besides, he isn¡¯t a match for anyone on the y Demon List yet.¡± ¡°I wonder what the Hero Pce will say.¡± ¡°I guess they¡¯ll just say nothing.¡± Jiang Chen returned to his yard in the Hero Pce. Soon, he heard footstepsing from outside. He smiled. It sounded like Ying Wushuang. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± As expected, Ying Wushuang¡¯s familiar voice came. Jiang Chen looked back. He hadn¡¯t seen her for two weeks, and now she looked even prettier. It reminded him of their first meeting. Compared to then, Ying Wushuang wasn¡¯t as gloomy anymore. As her situation in the Hero Pce changed, she had picked up some vigor. She knew all this was due to Jiang Chen. That was why she hade here to visit him as soon as he came back. ¡°I thought you¡¯d gone to hunt down someone on the y Demon List.¡± Ying Wushuang sounded relieved, like she didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen was strong enough to do that. ¡°Why did you think so?¡± ¡°Because Crimson Moon, who had left with you, came back a long time ago. She also joined the Hero Pce.¡± ¡°Really? Is she here now?¡± The people in the Dragon Field hadn¡¯t heard about what had happened in the Fire Field. They didn¡¯t even bother to ask. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ying Wushuang said, ¡°It turned out Liu Shayang, ranked tenth on the y Demon List, has been holding back. Have you heard that?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. So the news hadn¡¯t travelled from the Wind Moon City yet. ¡°Exactly. If you perform the task, of course you¡¯ll go for number ten. Many people are expecting you to look for him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I paid him a visit already. And I¡¯m still alive,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you saying you fled? Well, that¡¯s not too bad. You managed to run away from a man so much stronger than you.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m saying. I¡¯m saying I¡¯ve alive, and he¡¯s dead,¡± said Jiang Chen. He had nned to report it to the elders, but judging from Ying Wushuang¡¯s reaction, even if he told others about it, no one would believe him. Even though he had recorded it, he would still be questioned. So he was going to wait for the news toe from the Wind Moon City first, but some people didn¡¯t allow him to live in peace. After Ying Wushuang, a bunch of people visited. They were from the Sword Association. Due to Jiang Chen, the Sword Association was already close to falling apart. Chapter 384

Chapter 384: Sword Association¡¯s Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The practice tools Jiang Chen had made had wonderful effects. Not only did the Hero Pce love them, but outsiders kepting to try them. Big groups even wanted to buy them at high prices. The disciples of the Hero Pce could use them for free, but the Sword Association couldn¡¯t. As a result, in the past two weeks, the Sword Association had been on the verge of falling apart. The majority of its members had chosen to quit. What else could they do? They couldn¡¯t watch others practice with better tools andg behind. By then, only the core members were still with the Sword Association. They hadn¡¯t quit simply for emotional reasons. The Sword Association had once been glorious. All the core members had been admired by many people and enjoyed all kinds of privileges. All of a sudden, all these were gone. The whole world ignored them. The fighting power of the Sword Association had plunged, and they had lost all of their privileges. That was why these core members were so angry with Jiang Chen. They were going to regain the Sword Association¡¯s glory and force Jiang Chen to make a concession so that the Sword Association could enjoy the same treatment as other disciples. As for how to force him, they nned to use the most direct way. ¡°Jiang Chen,e out!¡± Five people hade. All of them were vice presidents of the Sword Association. None of them showed any courtesy. They behaved as if Jiang Chen didn¡¯te out, he would regret it. Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang came out of the door and sized up the five people casually. Mo Jianfei wasn¡¯t with them. ¡°Jiang Chen, why are you making it personal with the Sword Association? Do you look down on us?¡± ¡°I suggest you go to the elders immediately and tell them you¡¯re willing to treat the Sword Association the same as the others.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to move a single step in the Dragon Field.¡± ¡°Right. You can¡¯t hide at the Hero Pce forever. Once you leave the Sacred City, you¡¯ll see the world outside is different. You won¡¯t have a good end if you offend us!¡± Except for the man in the middle, the others all threatened him. Ying Wushuang sighed silently. They knew nothing about Jiang Chen¡¯s temper. If they admitted it was their faults and begged for his mercy, they could get what they wanted. But shouting arrogantly like this, they would get nowhere. ¡°What a greatedic dialogue,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Damn it!¡± The four men who had spoken flew into a rage. They strode forward, intending to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°Wait.¡± The man who hadn¡¯t spoken stopped them. Judging from his tone and the other four¡¯s reactions, he was obviously the leader. Jiang Chen looked over, and he looked towards Jiang Chen as well. Their sharp looks met. ¡°We¡¯vee here to resolve a problem. No matter what we did wrong, we hope you¡¯ll stop making this personal. It will do no good to either of us.¡± He was gentler than the others, but only rtively. His courtesy was intertwined with a threat. ¡°What if I say no?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the Sword Association¡¯s enemy. You¡¯ll make things difficult for us, and we¡¯ll make things difficult for you. If you want to live peacefully here in the Dragon Field, besides the elders¡¯ support, you¡¯ll also need friends,¡± he said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your presidente in person?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°You expect our president to see you in person? You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± ¡°What a ridiculous and pathetic guy. With the situations you caused, you want to be treated as an equal to our president?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even qualified to carry our president¡¯s shoes.¡± The other four vice presidents started to scorn him again. They did a great job of belittling him. ¡°Yeah? If he doesn¡¯te here, I¡¯ll visit him. As for you, just pay the price for your stupidity and nonsense.¡± Jiang Chen walked down the stairs towards them. The five men from the Sword Association nced at each other and then burst out inughter. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re that great?¡± ¡°So you¡¯re being this arrogant because you find yourself great?¡± ¡°Let me help you recognize who you are.¡± The guy in the lowest state among the five walked out. He drew his sword out of the sheath elegantly and then threw the sheath away. ¡°Let me show you how powerful a sword attack of the Sword Association is.¡± This guy had an upturned nose. His voice was the loudest among the five. ¡°Azure Ray in Sky!¡± He threw the sword out. The radiances of the sword were dancing everywhere. Although it was only one thrust, he was eager to show his technique, so he tried his best. Jiang Chen had to admit he did have something. Not anyone could be a vice president of the Sword Association. This sword attack came from a difficult angle. It was aggressive and difficult to dodge. Standing behind him, Ying Wushuang was worried. Although Jiang Chen had imed to her that he had killed Liu Shayang, these guys hade before she could confirm it. If it was true, these five were a piece of cake. However, Ying Wushuang could hardly believe him. Maybe she could verify it through the five men. The five vice presidents of the Sword Association were called the Five Greats of Sword Methods of the association. Each of them had their own characteristics. The guy Jiang Chen was fighting against was called Li Zhusong. He was famous for the quickness of his sword attacks. In her opinion, he was worthy of the reputation. Her eyes couldn¡¯t follow the movement of his sword at all, but when the de hade up to Jiang Chen, it didn¡¯t move further. Even Li Zhusong himself stopped. Ying Wushuang and the other vice presidents of the Sword Association were petrified when they realized what had happened. The sharp de was sped between Jiang Chen¡¯s index and middle fingers. The force of thunder was surging between his fingers. The sword was being sped so tightly that Li Zhusong couldn¡¯t take it back. ¡°The sword attack of the Sword Association, that¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Chen asked, pretending to take it very seriously. The arrogance hadn¡¯t faded from Li Zhusong¡¯s face. He looked silly at that moment. Totally shocked, he didn¡¯t know what expression he should show. Jiang Chen flicked the spiritual sword away. At the same time, the Red Cloud Sword hit Li Zhusong¡¯s chest. The sword in his sheath wasn¡¯t emitting any radiance, but it carried a hefty force. Li Zhusong was knocked over and fell on his stomach. ¡°You want toe together, or one by one?¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the other four and smirked coldly. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Another guy came forward. When he drew his sword out, wind was whistling. Before exerting his sword movement, he dashed forward with his sword, creating a cyclone. ¡°Catching Shadows and Wind!¡± It was obvious that his swordsmanship was mixed with the creation of wind. The movement of his sword was totally unpredictable. He suddenly appeared on the left, then on the right. Neither wind nor shadows could be grasped, but he took it even further. He managed to make his sword movementpletely trackless in the wind. Deng Qiang, whose sword method carries wind. It¡¯s not only fast, but also very irregr, Ying Wushuang thought to herself. Her joy from Li Zhusong¡¯s defeat was reced with worry again. ¡°Wind? How dare you control wind in my face?¡± Jiang Chen was fearless. The scorn on his face became fiercer. The Red Cloud Sword was drawn out of its sheath. A fast and fierce gale started to blow, as if it intended to remove mountains and overturn seas. Inparison, Deng Qiang¡¯s cyclone was weak. There was no need to capture the sword¡¯s shadow in the wind at all, since it had already disappeared. A single casual strike of the Red Cloud Sword was enough to turn Deng Qiang into a drowned mouse. His arrogance waspletely gone. Chapter 385 - A Man Who Lives off of Women

Chapter 385: A Man Who Lives off of Women

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Deng Qiang was unable to defend himself anymore. He switched on his protective energy jar, but it didn¡¯t help. The protective energy jar was cracked after only a few sword attacks. Jiang Chen had defeated two strong swordsmen from the Sword Association in a row, and those could barely be ssified as battles. He had killed two disgusting flies. That was all. ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± The leader finally realized how powerful Jiang Chen was. He called on the other two and Li Zhusong, who had just got to his feet, for help. The four men attacked at the same time from different directions, each trying his best. The sword energy mixed together and flew around like a dragon. ¡°Shame on you!¡± Ying Wushuang cursed quietly. She had never seen four vice presidents of the Sword Association attack together. Holding her sword in hand, she intended to join the fight without much thought, intending to help Jiang Chen. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen stopped her and flew into the air. The four men kept chasing him. They hurried to manipte their haloes of heaven with their Qihai and flew into the air, too. ¡°He wants to put distance us. Don¡¯t give him the chance to fight against us one by one,¡± Li Zhusong shouted. Now that he had been humiliated the most, his attack was the fiercest. The azure radiance of his sword looked like a threatening demon. ¡°How highly you think of yourself.¡± Jiang Chen stopped rising after reaching a certain height. At the same time, he leaned back and charged down, head over heels. ¡°This is bad! He wants to defeat us in one shot.¡± Those who hadn¡¯t attacked saw through Jiang Chen¡¯s intention. They were extremely anxious, but it was toote to do anything. Jiang Chen twisted his wrist, and the invincible elevation of his sword tore the sky apart, from top to bottom. ¡°Gosh!¡± The four men sensed the power of this sword attack and were scared out of their wits. In an instant, Jiang Chen flew past them and rapidly brandished the Red Cloud Sword. Several noises sounded at the same time in a single second. He¡¯s so powerful. Ying Wushuang was shocked. As the person in the Hero Pce who knew Jiang Chen the best, she was stunned by his strength, too. When Jiang Chen came back to the ground, Li Zhusong and the other three had fallen in different ces. Although all of them were still alive, they were all screaming. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how badly they had been wounded. ¡°And you.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards thest man, who was the strongest among the five. ¡°I didn¡¯t... I didn¡¯t say anything harsh. We don¡¯t have to fight.¡± The corners of his mouth twitching, he finally said something. Ying Wushuang felt weird. She knew him. He was the second inmand in the Sword Association, Li Qianren, a tough guy, but he was such a coward right then. ¡°No, no, no. How could I miss out on the sword attack of the Sword Association?¡± Jiang Chen looked very serious as he walked forward. Li Qianren stepped back involuntarily. He said angrily, ¡°If you¡¯re really that great, go see our president. Don¡¯t try to use us to prove yourself!¡± ¡°Oh? Why has your tone changed? Besides, didn¡¯t I tell you? Your president, I will certainly see him eventually,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°You have a problem with our president?¡± ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m against the Sword Association?¡± Li Qianren gave Ying Wushuang a nce. They had thought Jiang Chen was venting his anger on them for this woman¡¯s sake. ¡°It¡¯ll be impossible for you to take revenge!¡± Li Zhusong struggled to get to his feet and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be a match for our president ever in your whole life. You can only rely on dirty moves.¡± ¡°It sounds as ridiculous as what you had said before the fight.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry, only ncing at him. Li Zhusong was irritated. He shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°What¡¯s the disdainful look you¡¯re giving me?!¡± But Jiang Chen ignored him. He was so angry that he ran over, dragging his wounded leg, but halfway there, it urred to him that he wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen, so heid down, pretending the wounded leg was hurting. ¡°Tell your president when you go back that I¡¯ll settle ounts with him in a month.¡± Jiang Chen stared at Li Qianren. The energy he was giving off when he was serious was so overwhelming that no one dared to even breathe too hard. The president was Mo Jianfei, who had attacked him here and broken his hand tendons. Although he hadn¡¯t suffered any losses in the end, he had to get revenge. If someone spit on you when you were walking on the road, would you just wipe it off andfort yourself, letting this person go? ¡°If you¡¯re still in the Hero Pce in a month.¡± He wouldn¡¯t need Li Qianren to inform Mo Jianfei anymore, since Mo Jianfei hade. He still looked like a handsome, graceful, and impressive swordsman. Below the dashing eyebrows, his ck eyes were full of endless coldness. If he hadn¡¯t known what kind of person Mo Jianfei was, Jiang Chen would have been convinced by him. And he wasn¡¯t the only one who hade. Along with him, there were quite a few disciples and elders. It seemed the fights had startled many people, which wasn¡¯t so surprising. After all, it was in the Hero Pce. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re as brutal as ever. You beat the members of the Sword Association to this extent. What are you nning?¡± Mo Jianfei flew into a rage when he saw Li Zhusong, Deng Qiang, and the others tragic states. They were thest few members of the Sword Association. ¡°Your men came here and told me they would beat me until I was convinced by them, so that was my way of telling them I wouldn¡¯t be beat,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Then why weren¡¯t you injured at all? You must have used dirty tricks. It¡¯s obvious. The ugliness in your heart can be observed from what you¡¯ve done since you joined the Hero Pce!¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re more skilled in lying than I am. By the way, as a man who lives off of women, how dare youment on another¡¯s life?¡± ¡°What did you say? Say it again!¡± Mo Jianfei¡¯s chest was heaving rapidly. He looked like a burning furnace that was going to explode soon. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. He said loudly, ¡°You¡¯re living off of women. By the way, how is that practice sword? Good enough for you?¡± The other disciples of the Hero Pce that had followed Mo Jianfei there tried very hard to keep straight faces. Many people knew about Mo Jianfei and Murong Yuan, but everyone pretended they knew nothing. That being said, Mo Jianfei was good enough. He was a good match for Murong Yuan¡¯s wealth. However, it didn¡¯t sound very good for a man to be supported by a woman. It was a secret in Mo Jianfei¡¯s heart, but at the moment, Jiang Chen was yelling it. This was too hard for Mo Jianfei to swallow. His hand was already on the handle of his sword, and his killing intent was on the verge of exploding. ¡°Jianfei,¡± an elder called him, telling him with his look not to act impulsively. Mo Jianfei knew Jiang Chen was very popr in the Hero Pce, and he had lost the elders¡¯ support. ¡°Elder, the deadline of Jiang Chen¡¯s punishment will be due soon, and he hasn¡¯t finished his task. Shouldn¡¯t he be expelled from the Hero Pce?¡± Mo Jianfei didn¡¯t give the elders an easy time, either. He posed a difficult question to them. Everyone knew the Hero Pce wouldn¡¯t like to expel Jiang Chen, but since Mo Jianfei had mentioned it publically, the matter wouldn¡¯t be settled easily. The elders were embarrassed. That was exactly what they were worried about. The thing the higher-ups of the Hero Pce hadn¡¯t announced but all agreed on was to pretend there had never been such a punishment, and as long as no one mentioned it, people would forget about it gradually. Looking at Mo Jianfei,cent at that time, Jiang Chen said, ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯tplete the task?¡± His reply piqued the elders¡¯ and the other disciples¡¯ curiosity. They all looked over to him. The same idea rose in their hearts: could he have? Chapter 386 - There the News Came

Chapter 386: There the News Came

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio An elder reacted first. He said with hope in his eyes, ¡°You mean you killed someone on the y Demon List?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Really? Who did you kill then?¡± said Mo Jianfei. He sounded like he didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen at all. ¡°Liu Shayang,¡± Ying Wushuang answered for Jiang Chen. She had made sure Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t lying to her by that point, but her words made everyone around feel strange. The vice presidents of the Sword Association burst out inughter, despite their injuries. ¡°Liu Shayang killed Duan Wuhui at the Wind Moon City only two days ago. His strength deserves much better than number ten on the y Demon List!¡± Mo Jianfei lookedcent, as if he had exposed Jiang Chen¡¯s lie. Jiang Chen had juste back. It was normal that he knew nothing about the reports of The Sacred Daily. As a result, his lie was full of holes. If it was true, Jiang Chen would have returned from the Wind Moon City as soon as he had killed Liu Shayang, the day before. Aside from the gap in strength between them, which was the key factor, if he had really killed Liu Shayang, it would have been a desperate fight. But he didn¡¯t look like he had experienced such a fight at all. ¡°Yes, he held back his strength, but it didn¡¯t change anything.¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°You¡¯re still sticking to your lie. All right, let me ask you one thing. Do you have any proof? You can¡¯t just leave directly after killing someone,¡± Mo Jianfei kept staring at him. He looked sure of himself, smiling. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste time talking. He took out the recording reel and yed the video of Liu Shayang dying on the balcony. The Hero Pce not only had names on the y Demon List, but also photos, so those watching recognized Liu Shayang immediately. In the video, he couldn¡¯t have been more lifeless. ¡°How could it be...¡± Mo Jianfei had fought against Jiang Chen only a few months before. If he was already strong enough to kill Liu Shayang, his progress would have been surprisingly extreme. Besides, they had learned that Liu Shayang had been holding back his strength that very day. He would naturally have fought with all his effort before his death, but it didn¡¯t change anything. ¡°You can¡¯t be that strong. You must have followed Liu Shayang and recorded his death after someone else killed him. Now you¡¯re iming you killed him. How shameless you are!¡± Mo Jianfei finally found an excuse that seemed reasonable and eptable to him. ¡°Moron,¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but curse. He said, ¡°I killed him at the Wind Moon City. The news wille tonight at the earliest, and my task will be due in nine days. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± What he had said reminded the bystanders that Mo Jianfei¡¯s questioning was meaningless. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t behave like this, as if you¡¯re reluctant to ept the fact that you have some kind of restriction that stops you from fighting against me now. I¡¯lle to you in a month. Don¡¯t try to run away from me then,¡± Jiang Chen continued. ¡°What a joke. All right! I¡¯ll seek justice for my men then.¡± Mo Jianfei had been looking for an excuse to leave, since it wasn¡¯t possible to have the fight or eptable to give up the fight. He left with the five vice presidents after he finished speaking. The bystanders left, too. The elders took Jiang Chen¡¯s reel and hurried to fly deep into the Hero Pce. After everyone else had left, Ying Wushuang asked out of curiosity, ¡°Jiang Chen, are you really going to challenge Mo Jianfei?¡± ¡°Why do you ask? Don¡¯t you have enough confidence in me?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°No, not because of that. Mo Jianfei isn¡¯t an average guy. It¡¯s true that you¡¯ve defeated the five vice presidents, but those five aren¡¯t at the same level as Mo Jianfei.¡± ¡°Not at the same level? Are they much worse?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Yep. One won¡¯t work for someone at the same level as oneself. He¡¯ll just start his own guild or association.¡± Ying Wushuang still hadn¡¯t told him about Mo Jianfei¡¯s strength precisely. In a sh of wit, she put it in another way. ¡°Li Qianren and the other four are ranked on List B of the Dragon Rise List. Mo Jianfei is ranked seventy-fourth on List A. ¡°Liu Shayang¡¯s rank was around ny when he held back his strength, but even if he hadn¡¯t held anything back, his rank wouldn¡¯t be higher than Mo Jianfei¡¯s.¡± Ying Wushuang grinned when she saw that Jiang Chen finally understood. There were too many factors to decide one¡¯s strength. These lists were irreceable. That was why people retained such a keen interest in lists. ¡°I¡¯m sort of at the same level as Mo Jianfei. So, I can start my own association,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t anticipate such a reaction from him. She was surprised, but also thought it natural, since it was him. ¡°Yeah, as long as you get yourself into the top ten of the Fighting Power List.¡± ¡°How? Do I need to challenge anyone?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s unnecessary. You just need to input your energy into your token and the result wille out. As long as it¡¯s your energy, it will be counted as fighting power,¡± Ying Wushuang exined to him with patience. ¡°Including martial arts techniques?¡± ¡°Including martial arts techniques.¡± Jiang Chen was a little surprised. He was eager to break into the token and see how it was designed. ... The news came faster than Jiang Chen had expected. Not even an hour had passed since the elders had left with the recording reel when a line appeared on smooth stone surfaces all over the Hero Pce. ¡°Liu Shayang, ranked tenth on the y Demon List, was killed at the Wind Moon City. Jiang Chenpleted his task sessfully.¡± They were simple sentences, and what they meant was quite clear. They caused a great stir in many skeptical people. It was true. It was really true! Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t lied. He hadpleted his task in the past few days, and he had picked Liu Shayang, who was a hot topic. The next day, The Sacred Daily also reported it. And it was a headline, reported with more details. From the description of the bystanders in the Wind Moon City, people came to know how powerful Jiang Chen had been in that fight. As for those who were dark inside and thought the Hero Pce had helped Jiang Chen, the report also shut them up. This time, Jiang Chen¡¯s name was no longer strange to people. It was unnecessary to mention him and include ¡°who had defeated Gao Tiange in thepetition held by the Sacred Institute¡± anymore. People¡¯s first impression of him was how strong he had been to kill Liu Shayang and how talented he was at such a young age. At the same time, he was ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List without any doubts. He took Liu Shayang¡¯s rank, ny-eighth, but people knew he was far better than that. In the Hero Pce, people started to anticipate the fight between Jiang Chen and Mo Jianfei. They had to admit that when Jiang Chen had challenged Mo Jianfei, they hadn¡¯t believed it at all. But by then, they knew Jiang Chen was really something. They were sure the fight would be quite wonderful. Jiang Chen was preparing for it. His target was not only Mo Jianfei, but number one on the Dragon Rise List. If he couldn¡¯t achieve that, it would be less feasible for him to marry his apprentice sister. He needed this month to practice the Dragon and Elephant Method and study the phoenix blood¡¯s wonderful effects. When he could receive aid from the power of both the dragon and phoenix, plus his extraordinary meridians and the holy pulse, Mo Jianfei would be easy to defeat. However, neither the Dragon and Elephant Method nor phoenix blood were simple. It was nearly impossible for him to be proficient in both of them in one month. Chapter 387 - The Chime of Dragon and Phoenix

Chapter 387: The Chime of Dragon and Phoenix

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Dragons were the strongest in water, while elephants were the strongest onnd. The Dragon and Elephant Method could make its practitioners powerful and invincible. It was worth mentioning that the Dragon and Elephant Method was the name of the method as tranted to humannguages. In dragonnguage, it had nothing to do with elephants. Jiang Chen spent hours reading through this method and found it was rted to Buddhist texts. He wasn¡¯t very surprised. Dragons and Buddha were always connected. ¡°What a dreadful method,¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help eximing after he finished reading. Practicing this method with the aid of the dragon ball, the practitioner would be endowed with dragon power, which was dreadful. For instance, Jiang Chen was in Cloud Three of the Reaching Heaven State. If he tried to practice the fourthyer of the Dragon and Elephant Method, his body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the dragon power, and as a result, his body would explode. ¡°Even though I only practiced the thirdyer, if I go beyond my limit, my body will be harmed, too.¡± It was like porcin. Even if it only had a small crack, it would be difficult to mend. If the ck dragon hadn¡¯t been sleeping and had heard his concerns, he would definitely have lost his senses and shouted at Jiang Chen, because Jiang Chen had paid attention to the wrong thing. Rather than worrying about the terrible consequences for a Cloud Three to practice the fourthyer, he should have thought about whether a Cloud Three could seed in practicing the firstyer! The Dragon and Elephant Method was even difficult for dragons, not to mention humans. But Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t thinking this way. He was already ready to start, full of confidence. First of all, he injected his power into the dragon ball. Then came the most difficult part. He had to immerse the dragon ball in his holy soul and imagine he was a dragon. It sounded simple, but simple imagination wouldn¡¯t work. He himself had to be cheated by his imagination. Jiang Chen had to forget he was a human. He had to believe he was a dragon. Even in his subconsciousness, there couldn¡¯t be any doubt. If the acting was perfect, his practice would be more sessful. The Dragon and Elephant Method also taught people how to convince themselves. The way was... Jiang Chen read to himself, ¡°I¡¯m a dragon. I¡¯m a dragon. I¡¯m a dragon. I¡¯m a dragon. I¡¯m a dragon.¡± It sounded funny, but after Jiang Chen had read it thousands of times with extreme seriousness, something surprising happened. He smelled less and less like a human. Even his energy as a swordsman was disappearing. It was reced by a golden light full of dragon¡¯s power, which was being emitted from every pore of his body and very soon became very thick. The whole room was full of this dragon power. The golden light was dazzling. Fortunately, the room was deployed with tactical formations. Otherwise, such a disturbance would have absolutely caused a great stir in the Hero Pce. People would have even thought holy dragons had finally reappeared after hundreds of years. By then, the dragon ball in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand flew into the sky, whirling rapidly. Between Jiang Chen and the dragon ball, there were two lights connected to each other. One of them came from Jiang Chen¡¯s power injecting into the dragon ball, while the other came from the dragon power entering his body. Not long after, a powerful and long dragon chime came from him. The sound couldn¡¯t be covered up by the tactical formation. It was like thunder, howling across the Hero Pce, shocking everyone. ¡°Is this... a dragon chime?¡± Feeling the dragon power contained in the sound, everyone was trembling inside. They even had the impulse to kneel down to submit to the chime. Numerous looks were cast at Jiang Chen¡¯s yard. It was out of the question that the sound hade from practicing. The question was what kind of method could have created such a disturbance! At a peak not far away, Mo Jianfei was looking in his direction with a sullen face. He had also heard the dragon chime. ¡°He¡¯s bluffing!¡± When the chime became weaker, Mo Jianfei curled his lips in disdain and started to brandish his sword again. It was the practice sword that he had bought at the auction. He had been absorbing the spirit of the sword and learned a lot. As soon as he had absorbed itpletely, no matter what kind of disturbance Jiang Chen could create, he would be able to kill thetter in one sword attack! In Jiang Chen¡¯s room, the dramatic disturbance was disappearing. Jiang Chen opened his eyes. Golden light glittered there. It had only been one sh, and soon, everything went back to normal. ¡°The dragon power is amazing.¡± Although his state hadn¡¯t been enhanced, he felt his own power had strengthened. Not only that, but it also improved his human body¡¯s condition. His body was improved in every aspect. He was currently practicing the firstyer of the Dragon and Elephant Method. Eachyer was measured by the power of dragon and elephant. The firstyer was one dragon and one elephant. the secondyer was two dragons and two elephants, and so on. Jiang Chen was still in the firstyer. His dragon power was less than one third of the power of one dragon and one elephant. He wouldn¡¯t be able to proceed to the secondyer until his dragon power had achieved the standard of the firstyer. He believed he could achieve that in one month, yet he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He didn¡¯t continue practicing, but started to study the phoenix blood in his body. Working on the dragon and phoenix in turn might have yielded better results, or worse. It depended on the individual¡¯s talent. To improve phoenix blood was to improve its quality. After many years of exploration by the Gaos, they had worked out a system simr to the state system. Regardless of the thickness or thinness of one¡¯s phoenix blood, its quality could be ssified into flying phoenix, fire phoenix, celestial phoenix, or holy phoenix. A man of genuine blood was used to evaluate the blood¡¯s purity, rather than its quality. The better quality one¡¯s phoenix blood was, the stronger one was. In addition, besides quality, one could alsoprehend the creation of fire through phoenix blood. Compared to regr people, progress would be much faster. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to work on the creation of fire for the moment. He aimed to upgrade his phoenix blood to fire phoenix level. Not until then did he realize how important Mo Li¡¯s three drops of fire phoenix essence blood were, so he asked his mother to send him the essence blood via the Gaos¡¯ special method of passing on messages. At the same time, he improved his phoenix blood through practice. Blood pumped through his heart, and the practicing method had something to do with his heart. After washing his heart again and again, essence blood would be worked out. When the essence blood had achieved a certain level, Jiang Chen would upgrade from flying phoenix to fire phoenix. Since he was a man of genuine blood, everything went well from the beginning. The phoenix blood in his vessel became so hot and flew so rapidly that fierce mes exuded through the pores in his skin and burnt his clothes. The extremely hot mes burned the whole room. His furniture was on fire and the walls were melting. Yet Jiang Chen didn¡¯t notice it. He kept on practicing. Soon, a loud phoenix chime sounded. It was so prating that it almost reached every corner of the Hero Pce. The entire Hero Pce was dumbstruck. The dragon chime had just disappeared, and then the phoenix chime came again. What on earth was Jiang Chen practicing? ¡°Huh, bluffing again.¡± All the same, Mo Jianfei felt disdain, although even he himself didn¡¯t realize he was frowning. He brandished his practice sword once again. Stimted, this time he tried extremely hard, as if each brandish of the sword intended to cut the air open. ¡°Eh?¡± He suddenly sensed something, then looked ted. ¡°Intangibility, intangibility! Void and inanimate! ¡°The Intangible Doctrine of Sword! ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve mastered the doctrine of sword!¡± He flooded the peak he was on with the strong energy of the sword. After this, the Hero Pce looked forward to their fight even more. Chapter 388 - Fighting Power List

Chapter 388: Fighting Power List

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One month had passed very quickly. The people of the Hero Pce had been counting the days since Jiang Chen and Mo Jianfei had made their appointment. That day, just after midnight, there were already many people practicing all over the Hero Pce, but they were afraid of missing the fight between Jiang Chen and Mo Jianfei. However, neither of the two rivals wanted to have the fight this early. When it was finally sunrise, the Hero Pce was crowded with people. Those who had nned to go out didn¡¯t leave. But since they hadn¡¯t set a time, it was a long time for them to wait. Besides, Mo Jianfei was the president of the Sword Association, and no one had the nerve to urge him. As for Jiang Chen, he was really something, too. They didn¡¯t dare offend him, either. Yet, Ying Wushuang, who was more than a friend to Jiang Chen, was seen entering his yard. People assumed the fight would begin soon. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Intentionally or not, Ying Wusuang was wearing a neat outfit that day. It was so close-fitting that her attractive curves were shown clearly. She had light makeup on her face. She looked pretty and delicate, her ck eyes very bright. ¡°I¡¯m here to support you.¡± As always, she didn¡¯t speak much. ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°But what¡¯s wrong with your house? Was there a fire?¡± In the past month, since she had known Jiang Chen would focus on practicing, she hadn¡¯t visited in order not to disturb him. Not until then did she see the walls were all ck and the furniture was almost in ruins. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°What about your state?¡± Ying Wushuang gazed at him, observing him seriously, and said in surprise, ¡°Your state is still the same.¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still in Cloud Three of the Reaching Heaven State.¡± Ying Wushuang looked worried, but she was hesitant. ¡°You want to tell me he¡¯s mastered the doctrine of sword, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said it for her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Since he knew, she said directly, ¡°His state is the same as Liu Shayang¡¯s, Cloud Seven. You can only rely on martial arts techniques when challenging a person in a higher state, but now the gap in martial arts techniques between the two of you has narrowed. I have a bad feeling.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I¡¯ve been a sessor to the doctrine of sword since long ago?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Judging from Ying Wushuang¡¯s reaction, she really hadn¡¯t known. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that. But on second thought, since there had been noparison with another person, people had always thought he was good at swordsmanship and never thought about the doctrine of sword. ¡°Besides, in my case, challenging a person in a higher state doesn¡¯t mean only relying on martial arts techniques. Let¡¯s go.¡± Then Jiang Chen flew out of the yard with Ying Wushuang. ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± The people of the Hero Pce hurried to follow him on the ground, but they noticed Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t flying towards Mo Jianfei¡¯s ce. Very confusedly, they went to the highest peak in the Hero Pce. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Ying Wushuang realized what he was going to do. She looked up to the peak, where there was a ck monument, long and wide, with many names written on it. It was the Fighting Power List! It recorded the hundred strongest people in the Hero Pce. Only the top ten were qualified to start an organization. ¡°If I¡¯m going to exchange blows with him, I¡¯ll start from here,¡± said Jiang Chen, smiling. Since he had never intended to be ranked on the list, his name wasn¡¯t listed in it, but then, he held his token in hand. He grasped the token, the veins on his arms sticking out, and injected tremendous power into it. The token was shining brightly. A series of numbers were changing on it, and they kept rising. When the change of numbers had slowed down, it could be seen the number on the token was in the 3,000s. This was the value of his fighting power. However, the fighting power of thest ce in the Fighting Power List was 7,000. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a Cloud Three to get onto the list,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, this was the Hero Pce. Cloud Three was really nothing at all. ¡°Eight Extraordinary Meridians, on!¡± Jiang Chen pulled a long face, but there was passion in his eyes. Around him, lightning gathered. Ying Wushuang had to step back. This time, the number on the token was soaring. Jiang Chen¡¯s name appeared on the Fighting Power List, rising from one hundred to ny, eighty, seventy, and finally slowed down when it hade to sixty. In the end, his rank was in the fifties. This was a remarkable result. Others also knew from their tokens that Jiang Chen was testing his fighting power. He had picked that very day to do that. It was obvious that he wanted topete with Mo Jianfei. However, Mo Jianfei was number six! ¡°Great doctrine of wind, minor doctrine of metal, on!¡± But Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power hadn¡¯t yet been shownpletely. He continued, and his rank soared to the forties easily. ¡°That¡¯s still barely enough.¡± Compared to just before, when his rank had soared to fifty, this time, the rank only went ten ces up. This meant he was already close to his limit. ¡°The Immortal Doctrine of Sword! Great achievement!¡± However, Jiang Chen had always been a special case. After showing the fighting power of the doctrine of sword, his rank soared again. By then, he was number sixteen! ¡°Gosh! No one before him could get such a high rank in the first try!¡± People normally got ranked first, then improved their rank gradually. Jiang Chen¡¯s rank was even higher than the person who had gotten the highest rank on the first try. ¡°There are still nine ces between seven and sixteen. Could Jiang Chen catch up with Mo Jianfei?¡± ¡°His rank has soared a lot, but I don¡¯t believe he could continue improving it.¡± ¡°Besides, in the end, fighting power is what really counts.¡± ording to the statistics of the Hero Pce, Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power was 50,000, while Mo Jianfei¡¯s was 70,000. ¡°Here¡¯s the real highlight. Go! Power of fire phoenix!¡± When everyone thought he would probably stop, shining lights twinkled in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. The man of genuine blood, the case of the millennium in the Gaos of the phoenix blood, showed his dreadful power. His rank kept rising, from sixteen to the top ten. It stopped at number nine, already very close to seven. His fighting power had exceeded 60,000. Everyone held their breath, their eyes wide open. Even if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exceed number seven in the end, it was already remarkable. ¡°Maybe he¡¯ll stop here...¡± After a session of surprises, these naive people thought it was already the end. ¡°Power of dragon!¡± But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop, and his rank kept rising. It rose from number nine to eight. Then he reced the current seventh ce, and finally stopped at sixth! The previous sixth was then number seven, and Mo Jianfei, who had been seventh, was moved to eighth. Jiang Chen had not only exceeded Mo Jianfei on the Fighting Power List, but he was also two ces ahead! That¡¯s astounding. How did he do it? Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t understand where his fighting power hade from, no matter how hard she thought. ¡°The Intangible Doctrine of Sword, thousands of intangible swords!¡± When everyone thought Jiang Chen had won, Mo Jianfei¡¯s voice came from his peak. Carrying the endless energy of sword, it blew like a strong wind. Mo Jianfei¡¯s rank also rose from eighth to sixth, and finally stopped at fourth! Mo Jianfei had exceeded Jiang Chen again by two ces. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you think my fighting power gets real-time updates? Ridiculous.¡± Mo Jianfei appeared in the air, approaching slowly. ¡°And you, do you think I¡¯ve stopped here?¡± Jiang Chen answered his question with a question. Chapter 389 - What the Real Doctrine of Sword Is

Chapter 389: What the Real Doctrine of Sword Is

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What he had said shocked people. But Mo Jianfei was calm and firm. ¡°Give up. I saw how hard you tried in the fighting power test. You don¡¯t have anymore trump cards left.¡± He smiled and said, ¡°Our ranks on the Fighting Power List already disy your weakness. Next, you¡¯ll copse at the first blow.¡± It was natural for him to think that way. If anyone else were him, they would think the same. The fighting power needed to rise from number six to number four wasn¡¯t any less than what Jiang Chen had shown to rise to number fifty. Then he had soared from sixteenth to ninth and then to sixth, it must have been his limit. ¡°You¡¯re too ignorant. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing yourself?¡± ¡°Nine Pulses Up in the Sky, on!¡± Jiang Chen nced at Mo Jianfei with disdain as he switched on the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds. The token reacted strongly under the shocking power. The whole token started to quiver in his hand. The light it was giving off almost hid the token itself from the view. People unaware of what was happening there could assume Jiang Chen was holding a treasure. Jiang Chen¡¯s number on the Fighting Power List started to change again, a rapid change. The change in the units digit, the tens digit, the hundreds digit and the thousands digit was too fast for anyone¡¯s eyes to follow. The ten thousands digit was also changing at an unprecedented speed. Under countless shocked gazes, Jiang Chen¡¯s name was actually zooming upward. Naturally, Mo Jianfei, ranked fourth, was exceeded, and without any pause, he continued to enter the top three. When his fighting power had achieved 90,000, he was ranked second! But the number was still rising, and it looked it wouldn¡¯t stop soon. Number one¡¯s fighting power was 110,000. In this process, people should have had enough time to react, but seeing the number soaring, their brains failed to function. The confident look on Mo Jianfei froze. He curled his lips and gnashed his teeth. Jiang Chen¡¯s surpassing him was already out of the question. The current problem was whether he could rece the current first ce. By then, the change in numbers had slowed down, but it was already more than 100,000, and still rising, just more and more gradually. In the end, the ten thousands digit and the thousands digit of Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power were the same as the first ce. If he could surpass number one in the hundreds digit, he would win! The hundreds digit finally jumped after the tens digit. Jiang Chen was ranked first on the Fighting Power List! ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Gosh.¡± Voices eximing could be heard all over the Hero Pce. Many people even shouted emotionally, out of control. Even Jiang Chen himself was surprised at the result. He hadn¡¯t expected the holy power to be so strong after being converted to fighting power. Haven¡¯t I tapped the potential of holy power thoroughly? Jiang Chen thought to himself. Seeing Mo Jianfei¡¯s look, Jiang Chen left the thing about holy power behind for the moment. ¡°ording to your theory, you should surrender now!¡± said Jiang Chen. Mo Jianfei had said it himself, so he found no excuse to refute Jiang Chen. The gap between their fighting powers was in the ten thousands. Mo Jianfei didn¡¯t speak until a good while had passed. ¡°The calction of the Fighting Power List is different from real fights. An idea in a real fight could be more powerful than ten thousands in fighting power. Besides, in real fights, these powers don¡¯t add up the same way as they do for the Fighting Power List!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what you said,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°Huh, you think we¡¯reparable? Your ideas, your real fight experiences are far from mine!¡± To save face, Mo Jianfei had lost his elegance. ¡°For some people, ambition never dies until there¡¯s no way out,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Holding the Red Cloud Sword, he said, ¡°Won¡¯t you be ashamed to be defeated by only a few sword attacks?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. A coconut shell full of water is an ocean to an ant. My doctrine of sword will teach you that.¡± Then Mo Jianfei exerted the Intangible Doctrine of Sword. A chilly air filled the area. The energy of sword raged, and a fierce wind whooshed. ¡°Your doctrine of sword? How could you call it the doctrine of sword if it¡¯s iplete and just something you learned from practicing? Let me show you what the doctrine of sword is!¡± Jiang Chen said bluntly, then exerted the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. The energy of the sword swept over him. Inparison, Mo Jianfei¡¯s energy of sword was weak, outdone in a very short period of time. Mo Jianfei was also outshone by the aggression in Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the doctrine of sword, too?¡± Mo Jianfei was stunned once again. This time, even he couldn¡¯t convince himself. I still have my advantages. I¡¯ll win, he was telling himself silently. Then suddenly something urred to him that gave him a scare. Murong Yuan will definitely dump me if she knows Jiang Chen defeats me. He knew Murong Yuan too well. He was with her for her money, and she was with him for his reputation as the president of the Sword Association. I can¡¯t lose. I can¡¯t lose, he thought to himself. Jiang Chen suddenly felt bored. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve already lost.¡± Seeing the tiny beads of sweat on his rival¡¯s forehead and the weakness in his eyes, Jiang Chen knew the result without even having to fight. ¡°Stop bluffing!¡± Of course, Mo Jianfei wouldn¡¯t agree with him. He screamed in anger andunched an attack first. As the president of the Sword Association, even though he was panicking, he still managed to maintain his high level. His sword movements were very agile, difficult to see through. It seemed this attack had quieted the whole sky. There wasn¡¯t any noise. However, the light of the sword swept over Jiang Chen like endless waves. ¡°The key of the Intangible Doctrine of Sword is thebination of idleness and motion. Your doctrine of sword is iplete. You¡¯re trying to achieve motion without achieving idleness first. How could you defeat me that way?¡± Jiang Chen stood there motionlessly. There was no fear on his face. ¡°Stop bluffing. You know nothing about my doctrine of sword at all!¡± Mo Jianfei wouldn¡¯t listen to him. As human and the sword advanced, the radiance of sword turned into terrifying waves, intending to demolish Jiang Chenpletely. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The Second Movement!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to speak to him, merely exerted his strongest movement directly. As soon as the sword was brandished, the tumbling radiance of the sword looked as if it paused. Only by very careful observation could one see it was still moving, but extremely slowly. ¡°Sword, go!¡± In this slow-motion world, Jiang Chen sprinted over while holding his sword, like aet. In others¡¯ eyes, the whole process, from beginning to end, onlysted a second. In a second, Mo Jianfei¡¯s momentum of sword was cracked. In a second, Mo Jianfei became a punching bag, struck by Jiang Chen who knew how many times. When everything stopped, Mo Jianfei had been defeated. Jiang Chen¡¯s attack had been measured; he hadn¡¯t intended to kill Mo Jianfei. Mo Jianfei still had enough energy to fly. ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious what you¡¯re going to say,¡± said Jiang Chen. Mo Jianfei gave him a stubborn stare and turned around to leave. ¡°Did I tell you to go?¡± Jiang Chen came before him with a jump. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Mo Jianfei growled. ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Jiang Chen attacked again. His spiritual sword was as swift as the wind. The tendons in Mo Jianfei¡¯s hand were shed. ¡°Hopefully you¡¯ll find a good doctor to help you recover.¡± Chapter 390 - Martial Arts Workshop

Chapter 390: Martial Arts Workshop

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He was defeated in only one sword attack?¡± The bystanders, still expecting a wonderful fight, saw Mo Jianfei¡¯s hands hanging, limp and bleeding. Mo Jianfei looked up. His eyes were filled with a frightening viciousness. Jiang Chen moved his lips slightly. His voice was so low that only Mo Jianfei could hear him. ¡°Don¡¯t give me any chance to kill you.¡± His look was enough of a reason for Jiang Chen to kill him. But Jiang Chen sensed there were elders lurking somewhere, waiting toe to his rescue at anytime. If he killed someone in front of them again, he would be regarded as arrogant. Even if the Hero Pce didn¡¯t punish him, there were potential risks. Mo Jainfei froze when he had heard Jiang Chen¡¯s voice, then he left gloomily. ¡°I¡¯m starting the Holy Sword Society. If anyone is interested, they¡¯re wee to join me.¡± Jiang Chen was still in the air. Since everyone was around, he took his chance to announce his news. ¡°Holy Sword Society?¡± People were struck dumb, but they weren¡¯t that surprised. Jiang Chen was already number one on the Fighting Power List. It was natural for him to start an organization. Undoubtedly, judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, the Holy Sword Society was worth joining. In addition, arge number of people had quit the Sword Association. They would be more than happy to join the Holy Sword Society. But to start an organization, Jiang Chen had to apply to the Hero Pce first. Only after the application was approved would he have a ce for the Holy Sword Society. It would take several days. Jiang Chen was only announcing it in advance so that people could be aware of it. Then Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuang left. The other disciples were still there, thinking about the fight that had just ended. Back in Jiang Chen¡¯s yard, when no outsiders were present, Ying Wushuang stopped hiding her feelings. She expressed her surprise to him. ¡°Top of the Fighting Power List. That¡¯s striking!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a w in the Fighting Power List. In a real fight, fighting power doesn¡¯t add up like that,¡± he replied. Pride and confidence were necessary when one was before an enemy, but it didn¡¯t mean Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t modest. What Mo Jianfei had said made sense in some ways. ¡°But you aren¡¯t the only one that has taken advantage of the w. It¡¯s the same for others, so it¡¯s what you deserve!¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. On second thought, he agreed with Ying Wushuang. ¡°Eh?¡± By then, both of their tokens were vibrating gently. They took them out and saw the current situation of the Fighting Power List. The fighting powers of the former top three were changing. Jiang Chen quickly fell out of the top three. He squinted and kept these three names in mind. Undoubtedly, these people had been on the list for a long time, and their ranks hadn¡¯t changed. They hadn¡¯t bothered to update their ranks, either, but after Jiang Chen had challenged their authorities, they had showed their skills and taken their honor back. Especially number one, whose fighting power had surged to 160,000, leaving a huge gap between him and the second ce. ¡°Who are these people?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. Mo Jianfei¡¯s performance had been second to none in the Hero Pce. But these three were apparently stronger, and he had never even heard of them. ¡°They¡¯re disciples of inheritance. They usually stay in ces of inheritance and scarcely show up at the Hero Pce.¡± Ying Wushuang was very serious at the mention of disciples of inheritance, as if they were sacred. ¡°Disciples of inheritance?¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen recall how Nan Gong had mentioned to him that the Hero Pce would like to make him a disciple of inheritance, but it also depended on his performance. It looked like the gap between him and the third ce was only 20,000 in fighting power. ¡°Are these three the only disciples of inheritance?¡± ¡°Of course not. Precisely speaking, they¡¯re the only three disciples of inheritance who still want to stay on the Fighting Power List,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization that this number one was probably one of the weakest among the disciples of inheritance. That being said, that guy¡¯s fighting power was still 50,000 points higher than his. Jiang Chen was unhappy about this. His eyes shining, he thought to himself, I need to achieve the great integration of martial arts techniques as soon as possible! Only bybining all kinds of power together could he exert his power to the fullest. As for his state, he wasn¡¯t worried about it at all. Both the holy pulse and phoenix blood were helpful to state. He could even buy or refine some ss-seven or ss-eight panaceas by himself to enhance his state to Cloud Five in a short time. But what he wanted to do most at that moment was practice his martial arts techniques in sword and knife. He wanted tobine them together and make the knife and sword inseparable. However, the key was tobine only the merits and get rid of the shorings. Otherwise, thebination would be rather mediocre. He wanted to make the knife an aid to the sword. Bybining the Immortal Doctrine of Sword with the exquisiteness of the Ultimate Knife Method, he would be able to achieve variousbinations of the creation of wind and metal. ¡°Jiang Chen, a penny for your thoughts.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t recall Ying Wushaung was still standing before him until he heard her unhappy voice. He smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Don¡¯t get frustrated. They¡¯re that strong only because they¡¯ve been on the list for years. It¡¯s only your first day ranked on the list and you¡¯re already fourth. You¡¯ll catch up with them sooner orter.¡± Ying Wushuang wasn¡¯t really irritated. She thought Jiang Chen was just upset because of the change in the Fighting Power List. ¡°I agree.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I was just thinking about making the knife and sword inseparable, but you said once that it was unnecessary. Do you still think so?¡± ¡°Of course. Wouldn¡¯t it just be the same if you practiced your sword technique to the utmost?¡± Ying Wushuang said affirmatively. ¡°Maybe it will be a kind of doctrine of sword if Ibine the merits of my knife techniques with the use of my sword, as well. My doctrine of sword could be deemed as a standard over the past centuries,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang frowned. She said, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°And?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t suggest you waste your energy at such a young age on a puzzle of martial arts techniques that doesn¡¯t have a solution yet.¡± Ying Wushuang was sincere. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to make a big mistake. This woman was gentle on the inside. She was smart, too. She knew Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t listen to her, so she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you spend two weeks at the martial arts workshop? Maybe you¡¯ll find your direction there.¡± ¡°Martial arts workshop?¡± Jiang Chen had no idea what kind of ce that was. ¡°It¡¯s a ce in the Sacred City dedicated to enhancing martial arts techniques. Its biggest task is to help practitioners achieve being an integral part of nature and master the creation of nature and martial arts techniques.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already mastered the creation of nature and martial arts techniques,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang apparently hadn¡¯t known. She was looking at him as if he was a monster. ¡°They work on the creation of nature and martial arts techniques, too,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen was intrigued. He asked for more details and became even more intrigued. The martial arts workshop interpreted martial arts techniques through the four arts, which were ying the zither, ying go, calligraphy, and painting, simr to the chessboard Jiang Chen had seen at Nan Gong¡¯s ce. He probably would really be able to find the key of the great integration of martial arts techniques there, just as Ying Wushuang had said. ¡°I only just realized that you¡¯re this warm-hearted,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang curled her lips. She managed to keep a straight face, then gave him an angry stare and left. Chapter 391 - Heaven-Grade Class

Chapter 391: Heaven-Grade ss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The martial arts workshop was the dream of many practitioners. It was said that as long as one entered it, the problems they had with martial arts techniques would be resolved, and they would level up. The creation of nature and martial arts techniques, which everyone was after, could be achieved there, too. Such a ce was located on the outskirts of the Sacred City, far from the city center. For many people conscious of status, this location was enough to make them reluctant to go. But once they arrived at the martial arts workshop, such doubts were dispelled right away. The martial arts workshop wasn¡¯t a house built on the outskirts, but an architecturalplex that upied a great space. Jiang Chen flew there and couldn¡¯t help but stop in the air to admire it. The owner of the martial arts workshop was very attentive. Compared to the huge, marvelous buildings in the Sacred City, the martial arts workshop had a style of its own. The buildings here were made of ck brick and green tile, which suited both refined and popr tastes. Inside the buildings, it was quite luminous and spacious. No wonder this ce had been chosen for the workshop. Jiang Chennded slowly. There were many peopleing in and out. He knew from Ying Wushuang that the martial arts workshop was a ce for short-term training. The tuition wasn¡¯t cheap, definitely not an affordable price for everyone. Training was divided into three levels: human, earth, and heaven. The human-grade ss was for puzzled people who were stuck on martial arts techniques. The earth-grade ss aimed to master the status of being an integral part of nature or improve their creation of nature and martial arts techniques, whichbined the status of being an integral part of nature and martial arts techniques. As for the heaven-grade ss, even Ying Wushuang couldn¡¯t exin what exactly it was for. She had only a general idea¡ªit was for people who had mastered the creation of nature and martial arts techniques. When he was going to proceed to the next step, Jiang Chen saw a familiar figure. That person saw him, too, and ran towards him excitedly and said, ¡°Cou... Jiang Chen.¡± It was Gao Tian¡¯ai. She was so happy to see Jiang Chen that she almost forgot about her family¡¯s order and exposed Jiang Chen¡¯s identity. The fact that Jiang Chen was a man of genuine blood was the Gaos¡¯ trump card. Currently, the Gaos were offering him two kinds of protection. The first was to conceal his identity, but they assumed many big, well-informed groups in the Sacred City knew about it. That was why the second kind of protection was most important. No one outside of the family was allowed to know he was a man of genuine blood. Otherwise, the other aristocratic families of inheritance would definitely act and eliminate Jiang Chen preemptively. ¡°Long time no see,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He had a good impression of Gao Tian¡¯ai. Gao Tian¡¯ai rolled her pretty ck eyes and spoke very quickly. ¡°As a member of the Hero Pce, being here only means you¡¯ve already reached a very high level in your martial arts techniques.¡± ¡°I was attracted here by the reputation. Hopefully, it¡¯ll be helpful,¡± said Jiang Chen. Nothing was wrong with what he had said, but when others heard him, they all looked at him in surprise. Gao Tian¡¯ai noticed the looks and the confused expression on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. She said to him quietly, ¡°Cousin, the martial arts workshop is a magical ce. People worship it. Your tone sounded like you weren¡¯t sure it could help you. People might find that arrogant.¡± ¡°They find that arrogant?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and shed a bitter smile. It would be sad if people lost their own opinions because they didn¡¯t match the majority. Gao Tian¡¯ai¡¯s guidance saved him a lot of trouble. She was in the earth-grade ss. ording to her, her swordsmanship had advanced a lot in only a few days. Casually conversing, they came to arge house. ¡°You can register here for the heaven-grade ss. Cousin, the heaven-grade ss is the cheapest among the three levels, but it also has very high requirements,¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai whispered into his ear. Jiang Chen sensed the uncertainty in her tone. He tapped on her head, pretended to pull a long face, and said, ¡°Do you have doubts about your cousin¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai rubbed her head as if she had been wronged. She corrected herself right away, ¡°My cousin is the best. You¡¯ll seed for sure.¡± Pushing the door open, they found there were already many people inside. Those at the end of the line looked back, frowning at Jiang Chen and Gao Tian¡¯ai, who had just walked in. It turned out that registration had already started. Jiang Chen had arrivedte, but no one was standing outside the door, and the door wasn¡¯t locked. They assumed he could still register. Leaving the door closed behind him, Jiang Chen looked around. The room was spacious. There wasn¡¯t a single piece of unnecessary furniture. In the middle of the room, where people were gathering, the entry test was in progress. The requirement was that one should be able to manipte one¡¯s creation of nature and martial arts techniques at will. If this requirement wasn¡¯t satisfied, one would have to move down to the earth-level ss. But some people didn¡¯t want to waste their time or weren¡¯t clear about their level, and others didn¡¯t want to spend too much money. Besides, it was rted to martial arts techniques. Those in the room had very different levels, some better and others worse. The number of Mental Wander States and Reaching Heaven States was almost half and half. The youngsters in the Mental Wander State were even prouder than those in the Reaching Heaven State. They thought they were great because through their high level of martial arts techniques alone, they managed to stand alongside Reaching Heaven States. ¡°Why do I see you everywhere?¡± a female voice said. Jiang Chen found it familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall who it was. She wasn¡¯t talking to him, but to Gao Tian¡¯ai. ¡°Because you follow me everywhere I go,¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said bluntly. Then Jiang Chen recalled who she was, Ouyang Na. He had met her once in the chamber ofmerce. She was still wearing expensive clothes and looked rich. She was pretty, but her makeup was too much, not quite natural for her age. Ouyang Na saw Jiang Chen beside Gao Tian¡¯ai and recognized him, too. She scorned, ¡°And you keep telling me that you two aren¡¯t in a rtionship? Ridiculous.¡± When Jiang Chen was about to refute her, Gao Tian¡¯ai said, ¡°Even if we¡¯re in a rtionship, what¡¯s wrong with that? Better than you, having a new boyfriend every two or three days.¡± Then she took Jiang Chen¡¯s arm and looked at him provocatively. Jiang Chen smiled, not saying anything. He could feel that Gao Tian¡¯ai was proud to have him as her cousin. He didn¡¯t mind helping her out. ¡°Tut-tut, I¡¯ll tell you the same thing¡ªyou¡¯ve got bad taste.¡± Ouyang Na was surprised that she had admitted it. At the same time, she was intrigued. ¡°When you said thisst time, you embarrassed yourself,¡± said Gao Tian¡¯ai. ¡°I know. A young Reaching Heaven State, wasn¡¯t he? But back then, I didn¡¯t know there were good Reaching Heaven States and bad Reaching Heaven States. A young Reaching Heaven State could be a good-for-nothing who was bad at martial arts techniques and hasn¡¯t developed any extraordinary meridians,¡± said Ouyang Na coldly. Gao Tian¡¯ai didn¡¯t know whether she should find it irritating or amusing. She realized Ouyang Na didn¡¯t know what her cousin¡¯s name was. Maybe she had heard itst time, but of course, she wouldn¡¯t keep it in her mind. Killing Liu Shayang, defeating Mo Jianfei, if these deeds were brought up, how would Ouyang Na react? ¡°Yeah, Nana is absolutely right. Some Reaching Heaven States do bring shame to us.¡± At this moment, a handsome and fair man walked back from the center of the room. He put his arm around Ouyang Na¡¯s waist affectionately and saidcently, ¡°I¡¯ve passed. I¡¯ve been admitted to the heaven-grade ss.¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± Ouyang Na was very happy. She looked towards Jiang Chen and Gao Tian¡¯ai and said, ¡°Let me introduce my fianc¨¦ to you. This is Tianxu.¡± Chapter 392 - Arrogant

Chapter 392: Arrogant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tianxu looked over, beaming with joy. Heid his eyes on Jiang Chen, full of arrogance. He was still in the initial phase of the Reaching Heaven State, but passing the test of the Heaven-grade ss meant he had had some achievements in martial arts techniques. ¡°Ouyang Na, how many fianc¨¦s have you had? I suppose it¡¯s you who paid your fianc¨¦¡¯s entry fee, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai was a little nervous. Tianxu¡¯s excellence was obvious, but at the thought of her cousin, she didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°It¡¯s called investment, okay? Better than someone who doesn¡¯t even have a chance to pay the entry fee.¡± Ouyang Na and Gao Tian¡¯ai had held a grudge against each other for many years. She was quick to argue. ¡°Miss Gao, you really don¡¯t have good judgement of people.¡± Tianxu wasn¡¯t happy, but he didn¡¯t dare vent his anger at Gao Tian¡¯ai, so he started to attack Jiang Chen. ¡°What do you think my judgement should be like?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai found it funny. ¡°Well, the Gaos are so honorable that the person who deserves Miss Gao¡¯s love should at least be a talented man ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List.¡± Tianxu thought seriously for a while and said, ¡°Take Jiang Chen, who has been doing a lot recently, for example. He killed Liu Shayang ruthlessly at the Wind Moon City and defeated Mo Jianfei with one sword attack. You deserve a person like that.¡± It seemed he really admired Jiang Chen. Gao Tian¡¯ai held onto Jiang Chen¡¯s arm with more force, trying very hard to keep a straight face. ¡°Tianxu, you think too highly of her. If she weren¡¯t a youngdy of the Gaos, Jiang Chen would really be too good for her!¡± said Ouyang Na. ¡°What do you have except being a youngdy of the Ouyangs?¡± ¡°At least I have better judgement than you.¡± Ouyang Na kept attacking her with the same argument, but Gao Tian¡¯ai didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Be quiet.¡± The girls¡¯ quarrel created some noise. Many people looked over, until the staff in charge finally asked them to restrain themselves. They could see Ouyang Na and Gao Tian¡¯ai weren¡¯t average people, so there was no real rebuke in their tones. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ouyang Na acted like a new person. She said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but argue with my friend because he didn¡¯t think the test of the martial arts workshop was difficult enough.¡± This caused a great stir in the room. Gao Tian¡¯ai was irritated. She said loudly, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Ouyang Na, you¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him. When I came, I heard him saying that he hade here for the reputation, but he wasn¡¯t so sure about the martial arts workshop.¡± ¡°Yeah? Huh, how arrogant. The greatness of the martial arts workshop is publicly recognized. Who the hell is he to question it?¡± ¡°Only a Cloud-Three Reaching Heaven State. How dare he talk so big?¡± To Ouyang Na¡¯s surprise, her framing worked very well. It turned out someone had recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s big talk, so no one doubted Ouyang Na¡¯s charges against him. The staff there stared at Jiang Chen. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that,¡± Jiang Chen exined, not because he felt pushed by the situation, but because it was the truth. ¡°Are you a coward now? You had the nerve to say it but don¡¯t have the nerve to own up to it?¡± ¡°How great you are.¡± ¡°Why would a youngdy from the Gaos like such a guy?¡± But no one wanted to let him go. Thestment exined why they were so mean. Because of jealousy! They had been jealous of Jiang Chen since the beginning. Gao Tian¡¯ai had not onlye from a great background, but also had a pretty face. She was still young, but had a well-shaped body. She was holding Jiang Chen¡¯s arm and they looked so close. That was why Jiang Chen had be the envy of the others. ¡°Are you here to register?¡± a staff member of the martial arts workshop asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yep,¡± Jiang Chen said and nodded. ¡°Come.¡± The staff let him jump in line, and the others didn¡¯t have any problem with that, since they were all eager to see what he had. Ouyang Na grinned at Gao Tian¡¯ai and thought to herself, Not my problem. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Under countless gazes, he came to the center. ¡°What¡¯s your martial arts technique?¡± The man who had called Jiang Chen over was middle-aged and very thin. His square face looked very serious. He was staring at Jiang Chen with his slim eyes. ¡°Sword,¡± Jiang Chen gave him an unsurprising answer. Sword was always the most popr. ¡°To join the heaven-grade ss, you should be able to manipte the creation of nature and martial arts techniques at will. Next, we¡¯ll attack each other only using martial arts techniques. You¡¯ll pass if you canst ten seconds,¡± he said. The staff turned out to be the testing tools. ¡°Ten seconds?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected it to be so short. He nodded to show he had no problem with it. ¡°Or you attack and he defends. You should crack his defense in ten seconds,¡± another staff member standing beside him said. He was smiling and looked like he had a strong interest in the situation. ¡°Xiuru, don¡¯t make trouble,¡± the middle-aged man said, staring at him. ¡°This youngster has doubts about our martial arts workshop. I suppose he must be great. We should give him the chance to show his stuff,¡± the man called Xiuru said with a smile. The middle-aged man frowned, but the other people in the room all nodded. They thought it was fair. ¡°What do you think?¡± the middle-aged man asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Whatever,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. His reply was normal to him, but arrogant to others. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Jiang Chen embarrass himself and leave like a fool. He would have had a chance to pass if he had chosen to hold on for ten seconds. After all, toe to this house, he must have had at least some skills. But it would be much more difficult to crack the middle-aged man¡¯s defense in ten seconds. It was easy to defend a city and difficult to attack a city. This test followed the same principles. ¡°All right. Bring it on.¡± Seeing him so confident, the middle-aged man¡¯s curiosity was piqued. A sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Since they wouldn¡¯t use the power of state, the small space was enough for them. ¡°Please,¡± Jiang Chen nodded slightly, holding the Red Cloud Sword in his left hand. ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing him behave like this, the staff suddenly realized Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t actually that arrogant, but used to being seen with awe and eagerness. However, in others¡¯ eyes, Jiang Chen¡¯s politeness was only a front. ¡°That sword?¡± Tianxu identallyid his eyes on the Red Cloud Sword and was struck dumb. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ouyang Na asked curiously. ¡°Nothing.¡± Tianxu¡¯s expression kept changing. Jiang Chen was his idol, so of course, he knew about his idol¡¯s sword. The sword before him fit the description, but he wasn¡¯t sure, since he had never seen it with his own eyes. ¡°Here hees.¡± Jiang Chen only had ten seconds, not a second more. At the beginning, a small hourss reversed automatically, and the sand was falling rapidly. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. One second, two seconds, three seconds... He kept standing there. He didn¡¯t even hold his Red Cloud Sword up. Only his ck eyes looked any different from usual. Chapter 393 - A Heaven-grade Class Member

Chapter 393: A Heaven-grade ss Member

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One second was too transient, not even enough for people tomunicate or find the proper words to express their surprise. Those in the martial arts workshop weren¡¯t paying attention to Jiang Chen, but the middle-aged man. They could see his muscles were stiff, a drop of sweat running down his cheek. As the strongest person among them, he almost couldn¡¯t bear the intangible pressure. It was so quiet. For an undetermined amount of time, the whole house was so quiet that there was only the sound of breathing. At the ninth second, Jiang Chen finally attacked, too fast to be seen, just like lightning. The middle-aged man shouted loudly, brandished his sword, and struck! The sword whooshed across the air, intense and ear-piercing. Although he hadn¡¯t used his state power, the attack was still extraordinary. However, it did nothing. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but step back and exim. Jiang Chen stood beside the middle-aged man, staring ahead and holding the sword handle backhand. The de of the Red Cloud Sword was against the middle-aged man¡¯s throat. With a slight move, his neck would be cut. ¡°Sorry for the offense.¡± Jiang Chen was very stable. He turned around and inserted the sword into its sheath. ¡°Gosh!¡± This time, no one there thought Jiang Chen was fake or arrogant. They were only thinking about one thing¡ªthis man was too powerful! Anyone who knew something about the martial arts workshop knew this middle-aged man was called Yan Kuan, and it was obvious how strong he was. But Jiang Chen hadpletely defeated him in martial arts techniques. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Yan Kuan touched his neck and thought about what had happened in hindsight. In the first nine seconds, they hadn¡¯t been staring at each other. In fact, they had been exchanging blows. In the others¡¯ eyes, they had been still, but in fact, they had exchanged hundreds of blows, and he had been at a disadvantage, being suppressed by Jiang Chen. In thest second, he had made an all-out effort, but it hadn¡¯t changed anything. ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± Jiang Chen answered. He didn¡¯t stop, but kept walking. Ouyang Na and Tianxu were shocked when they heard his name. They saw the same surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Tianxu was sure that was his idol. Although he could have coincidentally been called the same name, he wouldn¡¯t carry the same sword. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yan Kuan asked again. Jiang Chen stopped and turned around. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t mean to offend you, but the martial arts workshop won¡¯t do me any help.¡± People frowned. When they realized what he meant, they were shocked. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think the martial arts workshop was good enough for him! ¡°Don¡¯t you dare belittle the martial arts workshop.¡± The man called Xiuru stopped smiling. His look was unkind. ¡°Xiuru.¡± Yan Kuan stopped him and gave him a hint that he shouldn¡¯t act on impulse. Then he looked over to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°It¡¯s true you defeated me, but I don¡¯t represent the highest level of the martial arts workshop. You¡¯re very good. If you finish the course of the heaven-grade ss, you¡¯ll achieve bigger things.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t thought about that. ¡°Brother Yan, I think he came here just to make trouble, intending to be famous by defeating the martial arts workshop!¡± Xiuru said angrily. ¡°What can we say? We did lose.¡± Yan Kuan¡¯s answer shut him up, but he looked reluctant to stop there. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m only responsible for the entry test.¡± Defeated by Jiang Chen, he should be the one that wanted Jiang Chen to leave most, but he was a responsible person. He tried to persuade Jiang Chen to stay only out of responsibility. Jiang Chen was hesitant. He finally made a decision after Yan Kuan¡¯s persuasion. He said, ¡°In that case, there is something to be expected from the martial arts workshop.¡± ¡°Of course. You won¡¯t be disappointed,¡± Yan Kuan said proudly. In this way, Jiang Chen joined the heaven-grade ss. As if waking up from a dream, the spectators realized the man before them was precisely the Jiang Chen from the Hero Pce. He was even more powerful than what the rumors imed. ¡°What did you say?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai looked towards her rival. She had been expecting to see Ouyang Na¡¯s reaction at this moment for a long time. And she wasn¡¯t disappointed. Ouyang Na¡¯s disgusted expression pleased her. Ouyang Na didn¡¯t even refute, but asked Gao Tian¡¯ai, ¡°He¡¯s the Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Of course. Great at swordsmanship, named Jiang Chen, and so young, who else could he be?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai answered her with a question. By then, Jiang Chen hade up to her. He touched her head after hearing her. ¡°Are you really a couple?¡± Seeing such a close move, Ouyang Na shouldn¡¯t have doubted, but there was something unconvincing to her. A genius like Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t have stayed with them. However, it was true. She could do nothing but feel jealous, but to her surprise, her fianc¨¦ came up to Jiang Chen and said sincerely, ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, I didn¡¯t know it was you. Sorry if I offended you. I¡¯m a big fan of yours!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He smiled. ¡°I mean it!¡± Tianxu thought he didn¡¯t believe him, so he hurried to say, ¡°I went to see Liu Shayang¡¯s dead body. When I saw his injuries caused by your sword, I was shocked! There were thirty-six wounds in different areas, and the sword attacks were made at the same time. How fast could your sword attacks be?!¡± ¡°Tianxu!¡± Ouyang Na couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She pushed him to leave. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, I¡¯m looking forward to learning more from you.¡± Tianxu was unwilling to leave, but at the thought that they would be ssmates in the heaven-grade ss, he realized they would have many more opportunities to meet each other. ¡°How funny.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai was still beaming after the two had left. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re so great.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai looked like shepletely admired him. In the end, they left the house to pay the tuition. The heaven-grade course would onlyst fifteen days, which was very short. During the course, the students would have to live in the martial arts workshop and couldn¡¯t leave. The martial arts workshop seriously cherished their reputation. If their trainees didn¡¯t make obvious progress, it would harm them, too. There was only one heaven-grade ss at a time, each course starting when the previous ended. The following day, thest heaven-grade course ended, and Jiang Chen became a new trainee. When he learned the results the previous trainees had gotten at the end of their course, his interest in the training was piqued. In the afternoon, the new heaven-grade course started. Jiang Chen and the other trainees came to the quiet yard deepest in the martial arts workshop. Here, he saw Tianxu again. Tianxu¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Jiang Chen. He came up to thetter right away and asked, ¡°Have you heard?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. It took him a while to realize what Tianxu meant. That day, the martial arts workshop had gained considerable fame, since in thest heaven-grade ss, a girl called Yue Lansheng had made extreme progress in the creation of nature and martial arts techniques. She had achieved the mysterious level in only fifteen days. So Yan Kuan hadn¡¯t said anything false. The martial arts workshop was indeed worth joining. ¡°Eh?¡± People kept arriving at the yard. Judging from their expressions and ages, they were all members of the heaven-grade ss. Jiang Chen saw someone he knew, Yin Shuang, the auctioneer of the Bank of Sacred City, who had given him a peak as a gift. However, he wasn¡¯t Master Chu Yun at that moment, so Yin Shuang didn¡¯t recognize him. Instead, she frowned at his look and seemed unhappy with it. Chapter 394 - I’m the Class Leader

Chapter 394: I¡¯m the ss Leader

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Of course it was annoying that he was sizing up a girl with a strange smile in such an unbridled manner. Jiang Chen reacted in time. His look met Yin Shuang¡¯s unhappy one, but he pretended he didn¡¯t notice it and nodded at her amicably. Yin Shuang was surprised. Out of her professional habit as an auctioneer, she also smiled at him in response. Then Jiang Chen looked around. Yin Shuang was a little embarrassed and thought it was her who had been too mean. More and more people came. There were fifty-three people in the end. This number was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectation, as it was it for the others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t there normally about thirty people? Why are there so many people in our ss?¡± someoneined. ¡°Perhaps too many people passed. After all, they make money from the ss. It¡¯s normal to have so many people,¡± someone expressed his understanding of the situation. ¡°The martial arts workshop should make their requirements higher. Otherwise, anyone could get in,¡± someone vented his anger on others. He showed his disdain, frowning, arms crossing his chest and his right hand pinching his nose. He behaved like he was a noble lord living high on the hogs who had suddenly joined a bunch of beggars. ¡°What do you mean? Exin!¡± Everyone who could pass the entry test of heaven-grade ss were proud and talented people. No one could bear such ament. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you. Why are you irritated? Isn¡¯t it obvious enough who shouldn¡¯t have been one of us?¡± But this guy had certain conversational skills. He had managed to turn the others¡¯ anger into puzzlement and curiosity. People looked at each other, as if looking for certain traits. In the end, a few of them were isted. They had something inmon: they were below Cloud Five and not wearing a spiritual coat made by certain masters. Jiang Chen and Tianxu were among them. Jiang Chen looked over. Although those who had been given the cold shoulder looked angry, they hadn¡¯t lost their tempers. ¡°Hey you, what kind of taste is that? I don¡¯t know how you judge, but Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen cracked Senior Yan Kuan¡¯s defense in only ten seconds. Are you able to do the same?¡± Tianxu angrily shouted at the majority of the crowd who had caused the stir. The day before was the deadline for registration. Only Jiang Chen and Tianxu had passed that day, so the others there didn¡¯t know what had happened. Even if they had heard of it, they wouldn¡¯t know which one Jiang Chen was. Until Tianxu brought it up. Everyone had seen Yan Kuan attacking at the time of the entry test. Most of them had held on ten seconds under his attack, so they certainly knew how great his martial arts techniques were. It was not only a powerful argument, but also called attention to Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you the Jiang Chen who killed Liu Shayang and defeated Mo Jianfei?¡± The persuasive guy walked to Jiang Chen. He was still a youngster, short with red lips and white teeth, dashing eyebrows and bright eyes. If it weren¡¯t for his Adam¡¯s apple, people would think he was a girl disguised as a man. ¡°Yeah, exactly,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be defeated by you. I had been looking forward to fighting against them, those two losers.¡± People had assumed he wouldn¡¯t say anything nice before he spoke, but they were still surprised by his arrogance. ¡°Arrogant. Those two were great¡ª¡± Tianxu said. ¡°I¡¯m talking to your master. How dare a dog like you cut in?¡± the youngster interrupted him, staring at him coldly. Tianxu turned red. His eyes were full of fiery anger. ¡°A dog wouldn¡¯t have bitten a person,¡± said Jiang Chen. Thisforted Tianxu a little. The others knew there would be a good show. ¡°Are you saying I¡¯m a dog? How dare you? Are you courting death?¡± the youngster said in rage. ¡°Interesting. Are you the only person allowed to curse others? How impressive,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The youngsterunched a sword attack immediately, but before he could approach Jiang Chen, he stopped and touched his chest confusedly. ¡°We can¡¯t use our state power here?¡± His words reminded the others. Jiang Chen had manipted the halo of heaven in his qihai, and nothing had happened. And he couldn¡¯t tell others¡¯ states, either. It was as if everyone in this yard was just an average person. ¡°In the next fifteen days, you won¡¯t be able to use any power except martial arts techniques, toprehend martial arts in the purest state.¡± People were still surprised and confused when an old man¡¯s voice could be heard. Under their gazes, an old man walked out of the house into the yard. He was old for a practitioner, but his back was still very straight, and his eyes weren¡¯t turbid, but shining. ¡°Come in, all of you,¡± he called everyone into the room. The room was empty. There wasn¡¯t any furniture, but on the walls manyndscape paintings were hung. ¡°The creation of nature and martial arts techniques is thebination of being an integral part of nature and your own martial arts techniques. ¡°Only one skill can bebined, either sword, knife, or spear. However, martial techniques of creation can bebined into the great doctrine of martial techniques thenbined with the status of being an integral part of nature. ¡°That being said, the more things you have, the more difficult it is to digest them. But once they¡¯repletely digested, your fighting power will be tremendous. ¡°Before you are paintings about martial techniques of creation. You can choose any one of these that match your great doctrine of martial techniques to ponder upon.¡± The old man went straight to the point and introduced everything quickly. He must have said the same thing many times. ¡°Before you start, you should check in and elect a ss leader, who will be my assistant in the next fifteen days to help the others.¡± ¡°ss leader?¡± These fifty-odd people were quite interested, although there were no benefits to being the ss leader, and it sounded quite tiring. However, it was an honor to lead these talented youngsters. The role of ss leader could also help them build good rtions with others. In this way, there would be numerous benefits in the future. ¡°I¡¯m willing to take responsibility to be the ss leader.¡± The youngster who had a problem with Jiang Chen forgot about it and went forward, as if he was a better candidate than anyone else. But the others could see the old man already have someone in his mind. He nced at the crowd and pointed at one of them, saying, ¡°You¡¯ll be the ss leader.¡± They looked over and saw it was Jiang Chen. ¡°Why?!¡± The youngster wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°The reason is simple. The ss leader should be able to convince others. He cracked Yan Kuan¡¯s defense in ten seconds. ¡°If anyone of you thinks you¡¯re able to as well, I¡¯ll call Yan Kuan over, but if you fail, you¡¯ll be expelled from the heaven-grade ss and won¡¯t be admitted to the next ten heaven-grade sses.¡± The old man didn¡¯t even look up. After finishing his speech, he closed his eyes, waiting for the others¡¯ replies. As he had said, the others had to be convinced, even if they were reluctant. The arrogant youngster wasn¡¯t confident about cracking Yan Kuan¡¯s defense, either. ¡°Yan Kuan must have given in. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to have seeded. Huh!¡± Chapter 395 - Yuchi Hong from the Yuchis

Chapter 395: Yuchi Hong from the Yuchis

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t refuse. Seeing that no one had expressed a second opinion, he came forward and said, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll try my best.¡± He wasn¡¯t too eager. Used to staying by himself, being well-connected wasn¡¯t very important to him. But sometimes, it wasn¡¯t up to him. After bing the ss leader, many people went up to him to show how friendly they were. Tianxu even regarded himself as his trusted follower. Gradually, a circle formed with Jiang Chen at the center. ¡°Second, I¡¯m going to record your current level of creation of nature and martial arts techniques so that I can see your progress in fifteen days. ¡°We at the martial arts workshop divide the level of creation of nature and martial arts techniques into seven grades. ¡°They are beginner, initial sess, with ease, proficiency, excellence, supremacy, and climax. ¡°You had to have reached initial sess in the entry test of heaven-grade ss to get here, which apparently you¡¯ve already achieved. But if you felt strained during the ten seconds of the test or even like you were lucky to have passed, you¡¯ll need to work harder.¡± Many people were embarrassed. Others didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°You¡¯ll have fifteen days. There are five rooms, each corresponding to one of the five levels above initial sess. ¡°The especially talented ones among you will achieve climax in the end, but only a few.¡± Jiang Chen was listening carefully. When the old man looked towards him, he said, ¡°Senior, these seven levels are the martial arts workshop¡¯s unique standards, so what level in the general system does climax correspond to?¡± Others were also curious to know. It was just that most of them hadn¡¯t thought that far yet. That Jiang Chen had asked confirmed to them that he was good enough to be the ss leader. ¡°Beginner.¡± The old man shed a dry smile. Then he saw the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, as he had expected. ¡°Do you find it impossible that you¡¯ll only achieve the beginner level in the end, but still be stronger than most people? ¡°A standard is used topare. Your ss leader asked about the general standards. In the whole nes World, it¡¯s true that it¡¯s only equal to beginner level.¡± This was too shocking, even to Jiang Chen. In the Dragon Field, many people hadn¡¯t even achieved the status of being an integral part of nature. If this was only beginner level, how would those people be ssified? ¡°The creation of nature and martial arts techniques is the status of one¡¯s fighting technique. It¡¯s important, but not the only standard,¡± the old man exined to them. Since they were there, they naturally thought the creation of nature and martial arts techniques were indispensable, but to think about it from another perspective, if they were really that important, fifteen days wouldn¡¯t be enough. In other words, the heaven-grade ss was supposed to make something good even better, but not to make something bad less bad. Of course, to make a good thing better was important, too. ¡°Senior, you just mentioned that when martial techniques of creation merge into the great doctrine of martial techniques, they be too bulky to digest,¡± a beautiful voice said. It was Yin Shuang. She asked, ¡°That means the martial techniques of creation we learn here in the first room will make our creation of nature and martial arts techniques regress.¡± ¡°So? Should we give up something useless to our fighting power only because it¡¯ll look like we aren¡¯t improving?¡± the old man asked. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just worried about whether I can pass in the end,¡± Yin Shuang expressed her confusion. ¡°I see. Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s me who judges whether you pass or not.¡± By then, the old man thought he had almost exined everything. He took out a container full of long sticks. He tapped on the container and the sticks flew into air and ended up in everyone¡¯s hands. They looked down and saw two words written on the sticks. Initial sess! They looked around and found it was the same on everyone¡¯s sticks, then they thought of their ss leader and looked over. The youngster who had fought with Jiang Chen was the most eager to know. If he found out that Jiang Chen¡¯s grade was the same, he couldpete for the position of ss leader. But Jiang Chen¡¯s stick said with ease. ¡°Huh.¡± The youngster was very disappointed. He thought to himself, The martial arts workshop made these sticks. It must be their n. ¡°The grade on the sticks can change at anytime. Now, choose yourndscape painting.¡± The old man announced the start. He half closed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll announce who doesn¡¯t pass in an hour. Those who don¡¯t pass must leave.¡± They all felt pressured, since the old man didn¡¯t exin how to do it or what the standard of passing was. They looked at the walls nkly, and their looks wandered over the paintings. ¡°Thesendscape paintings correspond to different elements. Choose those corresponding to your martial arts of creation. For example, rivers correspond to water, and volcanoes to fire. Use your holy soul to ponder on them,¡± said Jiang Chen. They took a look at the paintings and found it was true. ¡°Brilliant.¡± They appreciated his help and started to look for a painting suitable for them. ¡°Anyone outside could have told us that. Besides, I also knew. You didn¡¯t have to tell me.¡± The youngster curled his lip, his look disgusted. ¡°The difference between genius and mediocrity lies in the time needed to think through something,¡± Tianxu couldn¡¯t help but say. The youngster gnashed his teeth and gave him an angry stare. He said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s time to tell you my name.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Tianxu felt disdainful of his tone, but curious about his background. So were the others, who were dying to know what background this arrogant man had. ¡°I¡¯m Yuchi Hong from the Yuchis.¡± The youngster raised his head with pride. His voice was so high that it was easy for everyone to hear him. ¡°Never heard of it.¡± Tianxu frowned sincerely. He had really never heard of this name, nor had the others. They were all puzzled. Only the old man opened his eyes and nced at Yuchi Hong in surprise, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Ignorant people. You¡¯ll realize how stupid you are once you understand what the Yuchis represent.¡± Yuchi Hong had invited himself to be insulted, but he was reluctant to give in. Without waiting for the others to refute him, he went to look for a painting for himself. ¡°What a guy,¡± Tianxu didn¡¯t know how toment on him. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time on a guy like that,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Sure!¡± Tianxu waspletely obedient to Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t have a second opinion at all. Jiang Chen started to look for paintings regarding the creation of wind and metal. Soon, he was attracted to one. In the painting, a spear was inserted into the earth. It was painted with great technique, looked majestic, and had perfect artistic conception. The tumbling clouds made viewers feel as though the spear had just flew down from the air. Jiang Chen knew it was rted to the creation of metal, so he walked over right away. After pondering on the metal fragment through An Immortal Thought in the Realm of Beasts, his creation of metal hadn¡¯t seen any improvement. He had beenpletely focused on the creation of wind. Although both had something to do with sharpness, they werepletely different. Wind could bepared to the sharpness of a sword, while metal could bepared to the sharpness of a knife. Like the others, Jiang Chen was standing a few feet away from the painting as his holy soul focused on the world in the painting through his eyes. Soon, he gained something from it. Chapter 396 - The Creation of Fire

Chapter 396: The Creation of Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But it wasn¡¯t good. The spear felt as if it was real, travelling between the void and reality, striking deep into Jiang Chen¡¯s soul. Jiang Chen kept stepping back, very pale. It had only been a few seconds, but he felt as if he had been hit hard. He was gasping for air. Others were also suffering. A guy pondering upon the creation of fire shrieked and tumbled to the ground as if there were a fire to extinguish, but no one else had seen a single spark. Such effects gued everyone. Everyone¡¯s suffering differed with the creation they were working on. In less extreme cases, they knew they were merely suffering in their minds, so they managed to stay calm. In the worst cases, they were like the guy who was rolling on the ground. ¡°Damn it. Why didn¡¯t the martial arts workshop tell us in advance?¡± Yuchi Hong vented his anger to the old man sitting in the center of the room with his eyes closed. The old man didn¡¯t hear him, or maybe he had heard but didn¡¯t bother to respond. Either way, he didn¡¯t answer. ¡°The pain corresponds to the gap between one¡¯s martial arts of creation and the amount contained in the painting. As long as one can absorb the creation contained in the painting, one will be immune to the influence,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. ¡°Oh?¡± The old man squinted, surprised. He had been working for the martial arts workshop for very long and had seen many shockingly talented people, but not many were as good as Jiang Chen. Others tumbled to the realization. They continued focusing on the paintings, regardless of the pain. Then Jiang Chen took a deep breath. Fully prepared, he looked over to the painting again. Like just before, the spear flew across the air with devastating power, intending to knock him down. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth, bearing the pain, yet it was as if endless wind des were cutting at his body. The pain became stronger and stronger, almost shattering him. Fortunately, when the pain was almost unbearable, the creation of metal gushed out with the pain. If he couldn¡¯t absorb it in time, he would miss it, and the ordeal would be a waste. It¡¯s so difficult! Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help wondering whether the martial arts workshop had done this on purpose or if it was naturally like this. Sudden enlightenment through such a painful process was too much to ask for. However, once it was achieved, one would be brand new. No, it¡¯s not like that! Jiang Chen realized the key. He shouted loudly, ¡°Guys, being an integral part of nature, being an integral part of nature is the key!¡± Being an integral part of nature was a status of practice. The creation of nature and martial arts techniques, the result of merging it with martial arts techniques, was known to be a terrifying fighting technique. But this didn¡¯t mean that being an integral part of nature had nothing to do with martial arts of creation. Once one was an integral part of nature, the pain continued, but one could handle it smoothly. The other people there were all excellent. Although Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mention any details, they understood what he had meant at once. Someone tried it for themself and found it worked. He shouted out in pleasant surprise, ¡°Great, ss leader!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the spare energy to answer him. He was reveling in a sea of the creation of metal. ¡°Good. Really good.¡± The old man showed his admiration for the first time. ¡°Damn it.¡± Yuchi Hong wasn¡¯t happy about it. Jiang Chen had shown him up again and again. He felt frustrated, and he hated that feeling the most. When one understood what Jiang Chen meant, one would think it was easy and reasonable and had the feeling of ¡°why didn¡¯t I figure that out?¡± Jiang Chen was immersed in his own world. His creation of metal improved from half minor doctrine toplete minor doctrine. He ended up achieving the half great doctrine, and his pain alleviated, which he felt was due to pity, not luck. People are greedy. He wasn¡¯t an exception. The biggest change brought about by the improvement in the creation of metal was the advancement of his Ultimate Knife Method. Knife methods depended on the differentbinations of the creation of wind and metal. Jiang Chen had been doing great, but when his creation of metal had improved, he had found there were many things that weren¡¯t good enough. Suddenly, he noticed other people were still working, so he realized he still had enough time. He came before a painting regarding the creation of wind, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t feel any pain. It meant his creation of wind couldn¡¯t be improved any further. After all, his creation of wind had achieved theplete great doctrine. Then he, with disappointment, saw a painting in which a volcano was erupting. The burning magma was wreaking havoc. In the volcanic crater, there was a fire dragon moving around. After throwing only a few nces at it, Jiang Chen felt his body temperature soar. It was so hot that he felt like he would soon be burnt into ashes. He had never studied the creation of fire, so this was normal, but when his body temperature rose, his phoenix blood boiled, too. The high temperature didn¡¯t make him suffer. Instead, he felt ratherfortable. He felt an endless rush of the creation of fire. Phoenix blood is really great, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Starting from nothing, his creation of fire had developed to the half great doctrine, as if he had picked up a treasure on the street, as easy as that. By then, the old man suddenly stood up. He nced around the trainees and said, ¡°Not much time left.¡± In the next few minutes, the trainees came back to themselves one by one, but some of them were still trying. When it was time, all of the scrolls rolled up automatically and went back into the secretpartments in the walls. They were forced to stop, even if they didn¡¯t want to. They looked towards the old man, nervous and expectant. ¡°No one will be eliminated. Take it easy,¡± the old man said. Many people rxed. Then they all looked towards Jiang Chen in appreciation. ¡°ss leader, thanks for your tips.¡± ¡°Yeah, it was just in time. It was a wise choice to elect you as ss leader.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t figure out how you knew that. I was totally panicked under the circumstances.¡± Jiang Chen smiled as a thanks to those people. ¡°Huh, that¡¯s because you¡¯re useless. How difficult could it be to figure out what he said?¡± Yuchi Hong said in a harsh voice. His reply irritated nearly everyone. ¡°You used his tips, too. How could you say something like that?¡± Tianxu rebuked him. ¡°Huh, I didn¡¯t force him to tell me. Can you prove I followed his instructions instead of figuring it out by myself?¡± Yuchi Hong said, smiling coldly. ¡°Simple. Next time, the ss leader will only convey his tips through holy awareness and won¡¯t speak them out loud. I don¡¯t think that genius will care,¡± someone suggested. Yuchi Hong¡¯s expression changed. He wouldn¡¯t be as confident if they really did that. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t say them out loud. I don¡¯t care anyway. Besides...¡± Yuchi Hong suddenly stared at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°You set yourself against me again and again and harmed the Yuchis¡¯ reputation. I¡¯m going to duel with you. We¡¯ll start as soon as we leave!¡± The others looked at him with strange expressions. It was him who had been chasing Jiang Chen like a crazy dog, but he had made it sound like it was Jiang Chen who had gone against him intentionally. ¡°As you wish.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take the challenge seriously. ¡°You¡¯ll regret this,¡± Yuchi Hong saidcently. He wished he could go outside immediately to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. Chapter 397 - Han Siming

Chapter 397: Han Siming

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Yuchi Hong¡¯s challenge, someone else came forward and said to Jiang Chen, ¡°Jiang Chen, pleasemunicate with others through your holy awareness from now on.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I really appreciate your help, but teaching a man how to fish is better than giving a man a fish. I would rather have the acuteness that you already possess.¡± Inparison to the others, he was friendlier. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s your choice,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Han Siming,¡± he said. ¡°Han Siming!¡± The name shocked some people. Someone asked, ¡°You¡¯re the Han Siming, ranked forty-seventh on the Dragon Rise List?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s me,¡± Han Siming nodded. His skin was fair and smooth, his face clean-cut and a bit cold. Under the others¡¯ gazes, he was neither too humble nor too proud. He behaved as he always did. Since they hadn¡¯t been able to see each other¡¯s states in the yard, if they weren¡¯t introduced by name, it was incredibly difficult to tell who was famous. Fiftieth on the Dragon Rise List was a watershed. Number fifty was much more powerful than fifty-one. It was because many proud people didn¡¯t want to be ranked in lower ces. They preferred to work hard and be ranked higher from the beginning. Fiftieth was most people¡¯s bottom line, so the top fifty were all very strong. ¡°So, who prefers to receive my advice and who prefers not to? Please air your opinions,¡± Jiang Chen said. They looked at each other. They appreciated Han Siming¡¯s frankness, but Jiang Chen¡¯s help was in their own interest, and they weren¡¯t confident enough to rely on themselves. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°Neither do I.¡± ¡°And I.¡± Of course, there were still many people who followed Han Siming. When they raised their hands, the others found that they were all ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List. To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, Yin Shuang didn¡¯t raise her hand. She had chosen to take his advice. ¡°You¡¯d better take a look at your sticks,¡± said the old man. After his reminder, they took their sticks out. Some were puzzled, and others turned ashen. The sticks of those who held the same expression had initial sess written on them, but the others¡¯ sticks said beginner. Their creation of nature and martial arts techniques had regressed! It was because the improvement of their martial arts of creation had brought changes to the level of difficulty of the creation of nature and martial arts techniques. ¡°Next, digest what you¡¯ve learned today,¡± said the old man. No one had any problems with this, so they all sat down on the ground. Martial arts of arguments referred to how much one had mastered the elements that existed in the universe. Martial arts techniques referred to the knife and sword, fist and palm, spear and stick, and so on. Martial arts of creation were of help to martial arts techniques. Martial arts techniques merged into the status of being an integral part of nature to form the creation of nature and martial arts techniques. Jiang Chen¡¯s stick had stayed the same, but he could also feel the influence of the improvement on his creation of metal. After one day and one night, those whose level on the sticks had regressed had caught up to the rest, while the others¡¯ statuses had stayed the same, but all of them could clearly feel the improvement of their fighting power. Under the lead of the old man, they went into the second room. Several tables formed a ring, on which there was paper, ink, and brush pens. In the ring, there were all kinds of weapons floating in the air. ¡°Draw the weapon you use,¡± said the old man. ¡°But senior, I don¡¯t know how to draw.¡± Drawing wasn¡¯t that simple. It required much technique. Without practice, it would be impossible to even start. ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s enough paper. You have three days,¡± said the old man. Many people felt like they were in a bind. They looked towards the ss leader to ask for help. Jiang Chen walked to a table and gazed at the weapons, feeling what was there. After a while he turned around and said to some of them through holy awareness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your drawing technique doesn¡¯t matter, because it isn¡¯t through drawing that we understand. Rather, if you understand, you¡¯ll be able to draw.¡± Once they understood, they would know where to put every brushstroke and draw the weapon easily. His words encouraged many worried people. They came to the tables and observed the weapons, following Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions. And they found what he had said to be true. Their beaming faces made Yuchi Hong¡¯s expression darken. He didn¡¯t know how to draw at all, so he was stumped, too. Seeing other people smiling and knowing what to do while he was puzzled, he felt bad. I can do it, Yuchi Hong thought to himself. He sat by a table and held his brush pen, but when he looked at the paper, nothing came to his mind. It took him almost an hour to figure out the solution. The martial arts workshop wouldn¡¯t make things unreasonably difficult for people. The drawing technique doesn¡¯t matter. So he looked towards the weapons and focused his holy soul on them. Soon, with the aid of the spirit of the sword, he vaguely saw the trace of an object on the paper. He put the brush pen to the tracing and soon saw the details of the sword handle. I see. Yuchi Hong rxed, but when he looked towards Jiang Chen, who was opposite him, he couldn¡¯t help grinding his teeth. This guy must have some rtion to the martial arts workshop. That¡¯s how he learned these things in advance. Then they made him the ss leader and gave him the chance to show off! He couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen was so smart that he could see the solution at first nce. Then heid his eyes on Yin Shuang, who was sitting beside Jiang Chen. He had noticed this beauty as soon as she had arrived. It was precisely to attract Yin Shuang¡¯s attention that he had said those provocative words to Jiang Chen, but she was getting closer and closer with Jiang Chen instead. Although the two didn¡¯t talk a lot, Yuchi Hong had noticed there was admiration and respect in Yin Shuang¡¯s eyes. I¡¯ll defeat you when we leave. Just you wait and see! Yuchi Hong thought to himself. ¡°Eh?¡± After the distraction, Yuchi Hong found the tracing that had appeared in his sight was gone. Once again, he didn¡¯t know where to put the pen. Do I have to finish it in one stroke? Yuchi Hong thought. Then he looked towards the others, all focusing on the paper. A few hourster, everyone was exhausted andining. Although they didn¡¯t need to have any drawing skills, each brushstroke cost them a lot of their holy soul¡¯s power. And even if they onlycked thest stroke, once they were distracted, they would have to start all over again. After repeating it a few times, they almost fainted. Fortunately, they saw paper balled up on the ss leader¡¯s table, too. It didn¡¯t look like it was going so smooth for him, either. ¡°Take a break. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s done when you finish the drawing. You¡¯ll have to color your drawing through the martial arts of creation you¡¯ve just learned. ¡°You only have three days. It isn¡¯t easy,¡± said the old man. ¡°Senior, will we spend all fifteen days like this? Not eating or drinking?¡± someone asked out of curiosity during a break. ¡°What? As a Reaching Heaven State, are you afraid of dying of hunger or thirst?¡± the old man asked with interest. The man who had asked smiled embarrassedly and didn¡¯t answer. Reaching Heaven States could survive more than fifteen days without eating, drinking, or sleeping, even while doing high-intensivebor. The thing was, some of these guys came from big groups. They were used to enjoying tea and pastries every day. When they had an appetite, they would also have a good meal specially prepared for them. Chapter 398 - Success and Failure

Chapter 398: Sess and Failure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Eh? ss leader, haven¡¯t you already seeded?¡± Someone suddenly expressed her confusion. It was Yin Shuang. It turned out that she had picked up a paper that Jiang Chen had balled up and thrown onto the ground. When she opened it, she saw aplete sword drawn on the paper. It was the same as the real sword, onlycking color. But why had he thrown it away? Yin Shuang picked up the other papers on the ground and opened them one by one. She found that beside the swords, there was something else. After seeing one or two papers, she still couldn¡¯t figure out what it was. Not until she opened the seventh paper did she realize it was a knife beside the sword! He had drawn a sword and also a knife? Due to what Yin Shuang had eximed, others also noticed. They couldn¡¯t help crying out. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer, still working hard on his drawing. Many people came to him and looked at his paper. They found the sword had been drawn, and he was working on the knife, but halfway through, his hand froze up and he couldn¡¯t go on. Another paper was wasted, but when he was about to ball it up, he found the others watching him. ¡°Can I have a look?¡± The old man, who had seemed quite casual and not very serious about his job, was looking at Jiang Chen intently. Jiang Chen nodded and gave him the paper. The old man gazed at the paper. When he looked up, he was frowning. He said, ¡°You¡¯re spoiling your swordsmanship.¡± It was the first time he had spoken in such a stern tone. Han Siming and the others all walked over in curiosity. ¡°This is why I came to the martial arts workshop,¡± said Jiang Chen. Showing martial arts techniques on paper was the method Jiang Chen had been after, so he felt his visit to the workshop was already worthwhile. ¡°A sword is a sword. A knife is a knife,¡± said the old man. ¡°Swords and knives are like brothers who have inherited their father¡¯s talent. What I¡¯m trying to do is to find the father,¡± said Jiang Chen. No one had heard such a theory. The old man¡¯s expression also suggested he had never heard of it. ¡°You¡¯re barking at the moon and talking idiotic nonsense,¡± Yuchi Hong scorned ruthlessly after he realized what was going on. Others also showed weird expressions. People were afraid of strange things. They stayed away from such things and even condemned them before they were epted by the public. What Jiang Chen had said was against the consensus on martial arts techniques that had existed for thousands of years. If he was a respected master, his opinion would be discussed carefully. Even though it wasn¡¯t epted, it showed a spirited thirst for knowledge. But Jiang Chen was too young to convince people. ¡°s.¡± The old man put the paper back onto Jiang Chen¡¯s table and went back to where he had been waiting. Once again, he looked aloof, but the other members of the heaven-grade ss looked at Jiang Chen strangely. Jiang Chen ignored them. He crumpled up the paper and stopped for a break. ¡°Jiang Chen, were you enlightened in there?¡± Yin Shuang asked him in a beautiful voice. This was the first time they had spoken to each other. ¡°Yeah. My left hand is sensitive to swords, while my right hand is sensitive to knives. I once achieved a status in which sword and knife were inseparable in a fight. That¡¯s how I was enlightened,¡± said Jiang Chen. Yin Shuang nodded. She didn¡¯t rush to refute Jiang Chen, but while flying a kite, asked, ¡°Maybe you used a left-handed sword first and then a right-handed knife, so you got the wrong idea that you were using them at the same time?¡± She wasn¡¯t optimistic about Jiang Chen¡¯s theory, either, yet she tried to help Jiang Chen figure out by himself that it was wrong. This was the kindest woman Jiang Chen had encountered, by far. It seemed reasonable to him when he thought about her profession. Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not the case with me.¡± ¡°Okay. Good luck then,¡± said Yin Shuang. Jiang Chen was surprised. He looked towards her and found there was no irony in her clear eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll seed?¡± Yin Shuang smiled sweetly and said, ¡°In auctions, if a client isn¡¯t sure whether he should buy something or not, I just tell him that maybe he¡¯ll regret it if he buys it, but if he doesn¡¯t buy it, for his whole life, he¡¯ll never be able to escape the regret from his incapability to make a decision.¡± ¡°I see.¡± She was trying to tell him to try his best and that even if he failed, at least he had tried. This was much nicer than the others, who had tried to stop him under the pretense that it was for his own good. About ten minutester, everyone went back to their positions and focused on their own business. Jiang Chen held his pen again and focused his mind. After drawing the sword, heid his eyes on the knife again. Recalling the status in which the sword and knife were inseparable, he started to draw again. When the sword and the knife appeared on the paper at the same time, he immediately felt his brush pen meet a strong obstruction. ¡°s.¡± The old man shook his head and sighed from not too far away. It was normal for youngsters to be stubborn, but he felt it was a waste of Jiang Chen¡¯s talent. He only hoped Jiang Chen could face reality in time. Time passed by. On the third day, everyone had made significant progress. They had all managed to draw aplete weapon. ¡°Now, use the martial arts of creation you¡¯veprehended as color and finish your work the same way,¡± the old man said. He nced at Jiang Chen, who had almost drawn a sword and a knife. It didn¡¯t seem right to him that Jiang Chen wasgging behind. ¡°What a fool.¡± Yuchi Hong had been observing Jiang Chen, gloating over the unnecessary pain thetter was suffering. When Jiang Chen had finally finished drawing, the others had finished coloring. There were all kinds of weapons on the paper. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve greatly improved!¡± ¡°So do I!¡± Members of the heaven-grade ss took their sticks out and found the level on them had changed to with ease! Since coloring required the merging of martial arts of creation, it was quite smooth for Jiang Chen. He finished his picture, which was different from the others in that there were two weapons. ¡°You made it. You managed to connect two martial arts techniques with the aid of the creation of nature and martial arts techniques. But look at your stick,¡± said the old man with pity. Jiang Chen took the stick out and saw the level on it had be beginner, the lowest level. When others noticed it, they had strange expressions. If they hadn¡¯t received Jiang Chen¡¯s help earlier, they might have burst out inughter. Who regressed in the course of the martial arts workshop?! However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. Instead, he felt happy, because he had finally made it! His level had only be beginner because he needed more time to digest. It was like numerous streams were flowing slowly, but when they finally merged into one wave, it would be invincible. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the level on the stick. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next room,¡± said the old man. ¡°Wait.¡± Yuchi Hong came forward immediately and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we elect a new ss leader first?¡± He had been waiting for such a moment for a long time. When the others looked towards him, he said, ¡°What if he wants us to do the same thing he did?¡± He made sense. Many people hesitated, looking at those beside them. Jiang Chen¡¯s extreme behavior was disturbing. Chapter 399 - Stone Carving

Chapter 399: Stone Carving

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°No matter what the ss leader¡¯s choice is, he helped you, didn¡¯t he? You¡¯re cutting off your nose to spite your face!¡± Tianxu was angry to see so many people hesitating, so he defended Jiang Chen against the injustice. ¡°Hehe, no one asked him to do it. He was the one who wanted to show off. Besides, it was his responsibility as ss leader,¡± Yuchi Hong scorned. Some couldn¡¯t help nodding in agreement with him. Before Tianxu could speak, Jiang Chen nced at everyone around and said in a in tone, ¡°Air your opinions. I¡¯ll keep helping those who need my advice. As for those who don¡¯t need it, it¡¯s all right.¡± He wasn¡¯t irritated. Since he had said so, some people came forward to thank him for his help and expressed their pity. They were the polite ones. Some others didn¡¯t even bother to say thanks. They genuinely thought it had been Jiang Chen¡¯s duty to help them. In the end, only Tianxu and Yin Shuang chose to trust Jiang Chen. ¡°You are...¡± Tianxu gnashed his teeth. He didn¡¯t even know how to describe these people. ¡°He¡¯s the ss leader. The help he offered was his responsibility. Now that he¡¯s shown his true behavior, he isn¡¯t worth our trust. We¡¯ve done nothing wrong,¡± a pretty woman said coldly. She was unhappy with Tianxu¡¯s look. He behaved like they owed Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t think this is over. I said you should give the ss leader position away.¡± Yuchi Hong was pretty aggressive. He wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Chen go. Jiang Chen looked over and stared at him. ¡°Look...¡± Yuchi Hong was going to scold him without thinking, but all of a sudden, he stopped, because Jiang Chen¡¯s look was sharper than ever. ¡°We¡¯ll have a serious fight when we leave. Until one of us dies,¡± said Jiang Chen. The others of the heaven-grade ss were surprised. The quarrel had developed into a life-or-death fight. It seemed that he was too narrow-minded. But on second thought, what Yuchi Hong had been saying and doing these days had gone too far. If it had been any of the others, they would have already sumbed to a fit of anger. Jiang Chen probably only wanted to frighten Yuchi Hong. That was totally reasonable. How things would develop depended on whether Yuchi Hong knew how to behave in such a delicate situation. If he knew, he would stop disturbing Jiang Chen. ¡°Haha, did you think I would stop asking you to give up the position of ss leader because of what you just said? Okay, I agree. The fight won¡¯t end until one of us dies. Everyone here is our witness. Even if you escape back to the Hero Pce, I¡¯ll hunt you down and kill you!¡± Judging from Yuchi Hong¡¯s character, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he said such things. ¡°Great. From now on, take some time to consider yourst words,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re just bluffing. Give me the ss leader position now!¡± Yuchi Hong said with disdain. ¡°As long as our senior agrees.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give a damn about the ss leader¡¯s position. ¡°I won¡¯t change my opinion unless Jiang Chen wants to give it up himself. Anyone that has a different opinion can leave.¡± The old man was unhappy with Yuchi Hong, who had tried to pick a fight time and time again. ¡°Did you hear that?!¡± Yuchi Hong looked towards Jiang Chen again. ¡°In that case, I only have two words for you¡ªget out!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. Yuchi Hong¡¯s look was so fierce that his expression immediately distorted. He said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. You¡¯ll feel a lot of pain when you die.¡± Then all of them went into the next room. This was the third room. The trainees of the heaven-grade ss felt like they almost had an idea of what the sses of the martial arts workshop were like. They were all expectant, but when they saw the interior of the room, they felt confused again. The room was spacious, as if there were neither walls nor a ceiling, but when they looked up, what they saw was darkness instead of the sky. After they had entered, the dim lights were switched off. Unable to use their holy awareness, they stayed in the darkness with unease. Fortunately, the room was soon full of small sparks, like fireflies. At the same time, they heard heavy noises. Cube shaped rocks appeared. ¡°What you¡¯re going to do next is stone carving. The contents you¡¯ll carve are hidden in the starlight. You have five days.¡± As always, the old man only told them the most basic information, not even a word on how to do it. Maybe the martial arts workshop intended to train the members of the heaven-grade ss to be independent. Undoubtedly, the fifty-odd trainees were puzzled. They were walking around the room anxiously. The sparks were flicked away when they touched them. A few minutes had passed, and they involuntarily looked towards Jiang Chen, but soon, they looked away. They tried to think for themselves, but it didn¡¯t work. Except for Han Siming and the few other people ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List, the other members all hoped they could learn the answer the same way as before. Many people looked towards Yuchi Hong. He had almost achieved the position of ss leader. They expected him to make a contribution. However, Yuchi Hong frowned, looking impatient. Suddenly, Tianxu and Yin Shuang walked towards the rocks. Holding different types of chisels prepared by the martial arts workshop, the two looked they had insight into the secret of this room. Soon, stone chips were flying in the air. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, every time the two¡¯s chisels touched the rocks, the marks on the rocks would sparkle. Some people also started to work on the rocks, but when their chisels touched the rocks, there were no sparkles, and they didn¡¯t look as confident as Yin Shuang and Tianxu. They looked towards Jiang Chen again, their expressions unreadable. Tianxu and Yin Shuang must have gotten the instructions from Jiang Chen. ss leader Jiang Chen had once again been the first to find out how the room worked. However, they wouldn¡¯t be informed of it. Although Jiang Chen¡¯s creation of nature and martial arts techniques had regressed to beginner, it didn¡¯t mean there was anything wrong with his insight. Those who understood this were all regretful. They looked towards Yuchi Hong inint. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? We have five days,¡± Yuchi Hong said unhappily. Then Han Siming and hispanions were also enlightened. They grabbed their chisels, too. Only Jiang Chen¡¯s old followers hadn¡¯t started yet. It took them one more hour to start. It wasn¡¯t because they had found something out by themselves, but because they had asked for Han Siming and the others¡¯ help through holy awareness. As for why they hadn¡¯t asked for Jiang Chen¡¯s help, it was because they were too ashamed. It was worth mentioning that no one had told Yuchi Hong anything. Almost everyone hated him, but he still looked very arrogant, pacing back and forth by the rocks. People also noticed that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t started, either. ¡°You¡¯ll still have enough time if you go back to the original track right away,¡± the old man said. It turned out that in this room, people didn¡¯t have toprehend anything. Here, they would need to use the things they had learned in the previous two rooms. In their eyes, the sparks would appear in an image of them with their corresponding weapon. Then they would be able to carve these images onto the rocks to strengthen their creation of nature and martial arts techniques. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t started because he had seen two versions of himself in the sparks¡ªone holding a sword and the other holding a knife. But he could only carve one man on the rock! Jiang Chen nodded at the old man¡¯s kind reminder and started to think about how to merge the two into one. ¡°s.¡± Seeing him reluctant to give up, the old man gave up on persuading him. Chapter 400 - Climax

Chapter 400: Climax

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Soon, Jiang Chen found he didn¡¯t need to do anything. The two images of him in the sparks were integrating. The reason was the same¡ªhe needed time to digest what he had learned in thest room. When the digestion was done, he could proceed to carve the rock. The whole process would take him two or three days, so Jiang Chen sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest. After half a day had passed, Yuchi Hong finally figured out the key. He grabbed a chisel and rushed to the rocks excitedly, but before he started, he took a nce at Jiang Chen, then smiled. He thought Jiang Chen was stuck and couldn¡¯t start yet. Other people had tumbled to the realization and understood what the room was for, too. It urred to them that since Jiang Chen was working on sword and knife at the same time, he could be seeing two figures in the sparks, which was the reason he couldn¡¯t start. They felt pity for him. Two dayster, most people had finished half of their carvings. While carving, they had been feeling the shift of their creation of nature and martial arts techniques. The level on Han Siming¡¯s stick had changed again. He had achieved proficiency, the highest level of them all. He was very popr during the breaks. Everyone anticipated his help in the next rooms. Han Siming didn¡¯t refuse them, so some people started to call him the ss leader. Among them, the girl who had refuted Tianxu was the most active. She looked at Han Siming with a coquettish look in her eyes. Obviously, she had fallen in love with him. On the fourth day, Han Siming was the first one toplete the stone carving. When he touched the rock with the chisel for thest time, a brilliant light gushed out of the rock. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Senior, what does this mean?¡± Such an unusual scene piqued the curiosity of the others. ¡°The thicker the light is, the higher your level is. Thin light means your level is just so-so,¡± the old man said. ¡°So Apprentice Brother Han has achieved a very high level?¡± the girl asked. ¡°Exactly,¡± the old man nodded. There was appreciation in his eyes. ¡°Apprentice Brother Han is so great!¡± the girl shouted excitedly. Han Siming smiled gently. He wasn¡¯t too excited, but his reaction had won him more admiration. ¡°Why don¡¯t we elect Apprentice Brother Han to be our new ss leader and instruct us in the next two rooms?¡± the girl proposed. She was speaking to the others instead of asking for the old man¡¯s permission. Although the old man had chosen Jiang Chen, as long as the majority of the trainees supported Han Siming, the martial arts workshop couldn¡¯t veto their decision. Most people agreed with her. Only Tianxu snorted harshly, unhappy. Han Siming frowned when he heard Tianxu. ¡°What was that supposed to mean?¡± the girl questioned Tianxu, staring at him. Tianxu had been restraining himself. He hadn¡¯t expected her to question him first, so he exploded. ¡°You appreciate Han Siming so much, but did you ever say thank you to Jiang Chen?¡± said Tian Xu. ¡°Virtue is its own reward. Apprentice Brother Han has never asked anyone to thank him. Now that you bring it up, Jiang Chen seems like a nobody.¡± The girl didn¡¯t give him a break. Tianxu suddenly didn¡¯t know how to answer her. ¡°Miss Tang Wanru, before Tianxu brought it up, Jiang Chen never asked for anything, either, but you¡¯re applying a double standard because you¡¯ve taken a liking to Han Siming. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Yin Shuang, who had been very quiet, suddenly spoke. Her voice was always so beautiful, but she didn¡¯t sound weak. Her identity was especially remarkable. Without introduction, everyone already knew who she was. Tang Wanru turned red, her eyes opening wide. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to talk about paying a debt of gratitude. ss leader is only a title, a symbol of the heaven-grade ss.¡± Then Tang Wanru made a concession in order to gain the upper hand. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that we¡¯re the twelfth session of the heaven-grade ss this year. If anyone asks me in the future who our ss leader was, I¡¯ll just say it was Apprentice Brother Han, not someone who sat still and did nothing.¡± She was smart. She avoided the important facts and dwelled on the trivial by weakening the others¡¯ guilt and evoking their sense of honor. As expected, some people came forward immediately, more emotional than ever. ¡°Exactly. Our ss leader is Apprentice Brother Han.¡± ¡°In thest session, the eleventh, their ss leader, Yue Lansheng, achieved climax. Thanks to her, the whole ss got the chance to celebrate at the Sky Gazing Restaurant. How honorable it must have been.¡± ¡°We¡¯d be ashamed to say our ss leader was at the beginner level when we left, wouldn¡¯t we?¡± Their words reminded Han Siming of one thing. He went to the old man and said, ¡°Senior, you said at the beginning that we should elect a ss leader that could convince everyone, but now...¡± What he didn¡¯t say was very clear. Jiang Chen himself had asked for trouble. He couldn¡¯t me anyone else for that. The old man hesitated. It was rare to change the ss leader, but Jiang Chen was a special case indeed. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m willing to give up the position of ss leader.¡± Just then, Jiang Chen opened his eyes and said, ¡°As everyone wishes.¡± Although his tone was quite in, some people lowered their heads in shame. Tang Wanru was beaming, as if she had won a battle. ¡°All right. Han Siming will be the new ss leader,¡± the old man said helplessly. Han Siming nodded. He looked towards Jiang Chen and didn¡¯t feel like he owed thetter anything. He said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s for the big picture. I hope you understand.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± said Jiang Chen. Since he looked like he had meant it, Han Siming didn¡¯t say anything more. Then Jiang Chen strode forward. ¡°Why did you do that? When I asked you to give up the position of ss leader...¡± Yuchi Hong walked over unhappily. But before he could finish speaking, Jiang Chen had already passed him by. He was so irritated that he was almost going to pick another fight, but then he saw Jiang Chen pick up a chisel from the ground. He was dumbstruck along with the others. There was only one day left. It turned out that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t given up. They had thought Jiang Chen was going to endure five days of sitting there because of the mistake he had made, unable to finish the lesson in this room. But that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. ¡°Oh?¡± The old man was also curious to see what Jiang Chen was going to do. Under their gazes, unlike the others¡¯ carefulness, Jiang Chen brandished his chisel directly. It was like he was brandishing a sword. There, he left a long mark on a rock. People were surprised. The mark shone, proving that Jiang Chen had satisfied the requirement of the ss of this room. There was something different in the old man¡¯s eyes, and this was only the beginning. Jiang Chen did it fast and carved like a master. Without thinking, he chipped away at the rock directly. Stone chips and unnecessary stones kept falling. It had taken the others four or five days to work on the carving, but he finished it in one sitting. Sometimes, even before the light of the first mark hadpletely shown, the second and the third had already appeared. The whole process looked so brilliant. Although some people didn¡¯t know what was happening, their admiration for him arose. Compared to them, the old man understood what this meant. He stood up in surprise. Pah! As Jiang Chen moved, something fell from him. It was his stick. People looked down and they were all shocked. His level had regressed to beginner, but it was already changing again. It changed from initial sess to with ease to proficiency to excellence. Then it changed smoothly to supremacy. When the carving was done, he had achieved climax! Chapter 401 - Ghost Holy Armor

Chapter 401: Ghost Holy Armor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The old man swallowed his saliva, full of surprise. He had never lost control like this. The other trainees of the heaven-grade ss couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen on the stick, either. Before they could say anything, the stone carving Jiang Chen hadpleted emitted an extremely brilliant light. It wasn¡¯t just shining; everyone in the room was drowned in the light. Except for the light, they could see nothing else. Han Siming¡¯s work was trivialpared to it. When the light was gone, they saw Jiang Chen pick the stick up, as cool as he had been before when he had been misunderstood and belittled. Jiang Chen felt delighted. He had finally achieved what he had been longing for. From then on, his sword would be different from anyone else¡¯s. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen is always so great!¡± Tianxu shouted excitedly when he came to himself. It urred to the others that Jiang Chen had given up the position of ss leader first, then achieved climax. They all felt embarrassed. ¡°Jiang Chen, congrattions. You¡¯ve achieved climax in the third room. That has never happened before in the history of the martial arts workshop.¡± The old man recovered from the surprise and approached to Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°The highest level in the next two rooms is also climax, so they won¡¯t be helpful for you.¡± Everyone could hear the respect in the old man¡¯s voice. ¡°I know, but I¡¯ll stay.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards Yin Shuang and Tianxu. They had pit themselves against everyone else for him. If he left, the others wouldn¡¯t help them. ¡°All right.¡± Of course, the old man wouldn¡¯t force him to go. In this way, Jiang Chen stayed in the heaven-grade ss as an observer. The next two rooms were no longer useful to him, but he offered Tianxu and Yin Shuang a great deal of help. In thest room, the two¡¯s levels were already the same as Han Siming¡¯s, ahead of the majority. Yin Shuang even achieved climax as well in the end, while Tianxu and Han Siming both achieved supremity. ¡°This heaven-grade ss is the best ever,¡± said the old man. He didn¡¯t even have to say it. It was unprecedented to have two climaxes in one ss, but the others didn¡¯t feel as happy about it. Instead, they were regretful. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re really great, better than me.¡± Han Siming was rather candid. He admitted his insufficiency but didn¡¯t feel ashamed of it. Tang Wanru was embarrassed. She hadn¡¯t received benefits from either party, and nothing would ever happen between her and Han Siming. And she had asked for it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards Yuchi Hong. Thetter had been silent and stopped challenging him ever since he had achieved climax. He wouldn¡¯t be angered or affected by a guy like Yuchi Hong. He would only silence his rival. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Yuchi Hong said in fury. By then, they were still in the yard, but their states had recovered. As soon as he lost his temper, Yuchi Hong¡¯s powerful energy erupted. As a Cloud Six of the Reaching Heaven State, among a bunch of Mental Wander States, he wasn¡¯t too bad. But he wasn¡¯t good enough for Jiang Chen. ¡°I thought you were much better.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. The creation of nature and martial arts techniques aren¡¯t the only things that matter. They¡¯re only techniques used in a fight. Do you think these fifteen days of practice are enough for you to ignore the gap in our states?¡± Yuchi Hong shouted. ¡°However, as a Cloud Seven, Liu Shayang was also killed by Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen. As for martial arts techniques, your final level is only excellent,¡± Tianxu reminded him. Yuchi Hong¡¯s smile was obviously a little stiff, but he recovered very quickly. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s fight!¡± Yuchi Hong shouted and flew into the air. When he was close to the clouds, he looked down but didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen. Suddenly, he sensed something. He looked up and saw Jiang Chen not far away, as if he had been waiting there for a long time. ¡°Damn it.¡± Yuchi Hong thought he had been humiliated, so he gnashed his teeth and punched his fist out. The others hadn¡¯t left, of course. They had been expecting this show for a while. To see better, the Reaching Heaven States all flew into the air. The old man and a few Mental Wander States were standing on the ground. Yuchi Hong isn¡¯t ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List. His state is lower than Liu Shayang¡¯s. His martial arts techniques aren¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen¡¯s. He has no chance of winning. This was what everyone was thinking. Yuchi Hong¡¯s fist attack didn¡¯t seem a big threat to Jiang Chen. Even Jiang Chen was frowning. His rival was so weak that he didn¡¯t even intend to kill him. ¡°Huh.¡± However, when Yuchi Hong approached Jiang Chen, he suddenly smiled cunningly. A peculiar ck energy gushed out of his body. It solidified into armor that was shining with metal luster on his body. He was short, but in the armor, he seemed very tall and strong, giving off a dangerous air. ¡°So it¡¯s true. He¡¯s one of the Yuchis,¡± The old man murmured when he saw this. He looked worried for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s instincts also told him that he had to be careful, but his rival hadn¡¯t put on the armor until he was already very close. He had done this intentionally. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to have any chance to dodge. ¡°Strike!¡± Jiang Chen drew out his ck knife and struck many times in one second. After his creation of metal had improved, his Ultimate Knife Method was also much more powerful. Pah! Pah! Pah! However, the knife attacksbined with the creation of wind and metal only caused some sparks when they hit Yuchi Hong¡¯s armor. Not even a mark was left. ¡°Haha.¡± Yuchi Hong threw another fist at him, violently and brutally. His whole arm and even his fist were covered in metal. ¡°Magical Thunder Armor!¡± Jiang Chen had no time for surprise. He switched on his protective energy jar immediately, but he failed to ward it off. The powerful fist pierced through the sparks smoothly and hit his shoulder. Jiang Chen was deflected, and his shoulder cracked. Then his whole arm hung loosely. ¡°Haha, see?! Jiang Chen, you thought you could win me?¡± Yuchi Hong shouted conceitedly. Those on the ground paled, including Han Siming. He said to the others, ¡°Each of Jiang Chen¡¯s knife attacks was exponentially more powerful than Yuchi Hong¡¯s fist attack, but even so, he failed to crack Yuchi Hong¡¯s defense!¡± ¡°Gosh!¡± The others took a deep breath. ¡°Ghost holy armor.¡± Facing Yuchi Hong¡¯s pride, Jiang Chen said, ¡°A protective energy jar formed by the flowing of ghost sands, which you allow your body to absorb into your blood.¡± Just like the Xia¡¯s emperor¡¯s royal armor, the ghost sand he had mentioned was a rare strategic resource that could be used by humans. ¡°Yeah?¡± Yuchi Hong hadn¡¯t expected him to know this. He said curiously, ¡°So you know it clearly. Then you should have heard of the Yuchis.¡± ¡°Practitioners of ghost holy armor can¡¯t practice martial arts techniques that rely on weapons. They can only use their fists. Even finger methods and palm methods are difficult for them. Only foolish people who are driven into a corner use that method,¡± said coldly Jiang Chen. ¡°Then I want to see you be killed by a foolish person!¡± Chapter 402 - Could You Give Me Some Pointers?

Chapter 402: Could You Give Me Some Pointers?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Relying on his ghost holy armor, Yuchi Hong was running wild. His fist attacks were simple and violent as he flew over. Jiang Chen reced his dislocated shoulder while talking. Still using his ck knife, he dashed over, carrying thunder. The two had a huge gap in terms of martial arts techniques, so Jiang Chen managed to dodge his fist and at the same time, struck the ghost holy armor. Before Yuchi Hong realized what had happened, he had flown hundreds of yards away. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work.¡± This time, Jiang Chen¡¯s attack left a mark on the armor, but it was still trivial. Yuchi Hong turned around, staring at Jiang Chen coldly. ¡°A Strike Without Permanence!¡± Jiang Chen threw his knife out again. He and the knife formed a shining white line together, streaking over and ending at Yuchi Hong. Yuchi Hongunched the attack when Jiang Chen came up to him, but he didn¡¯t even touch Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes. However, he didn¡¯t care. The mark caused by thest attack had disappeared. ¡°If it continues like this, it¡¯ll never end,¡± someone said. One of them couldn¡¯t even follow the other¡¯s shadow, and the other couldn¡¯t crack the other¡¯s defense. If nothing changed, it would, indeed,st forever. Han Siming, ranked in the top fifty on List A of the Dragon Rise List, analyzed the situation. ¡°No, actually Jiang Chen is at a disadvantage, since each of his knife attacks consumes a good amount of his energy. Inparison, the ghost holy armor can resist the attack by itself.¡± ¡°This so-called ghost holy armor is incredible,¡± Tianxuined. ¡°Yuchi Hong¡¯s strength is only average, but he¡¯s so arrogant and never afraid of offending others because he thinks the ghost holy armor will protect him in any situation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not his own fighting power at all. It¡¯s like he¡¯s using a magic weapon.¡± ¡°That being said, fairness doesn¡¯t matter in such a life-or-death duel. You can use whatever you want. It all counts as fighting power.¡± The people on the ground started to argue with each other. It wasn¡¯t the most important moment yet, so they still had time for discussion. ¡°An Infinite Strike!¡± ¡°A Strike Without Fixation!¡± ¡°A Strike Without Uses!¡± Jiang Chen was still trying, the momentum of his knife endless. He kept running around, fast and trackless. He drew out his knife and inserted it into its sheath again and again and again. It was impossible for Yuchi Hong to defend against, but he was totally fine. The scornful smile on his face grew bigger and bigger. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Whatever you do, it¡¯ll be useless.¡± Yuchi Hong asked, ¡°So, your creation of nature and martial arts techniques at the climax level can¡¯t bring you dreadful fighting power, can they?¡± ¡°You know what¡¯s ironic?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and mocked, ¡°With your strength you can only receive a beating, unable to fight back, but it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve defeated the whole world.¡± Yuchi Hong¡¯s smile faded right away. He curled his lip and said, ¡°Once you fall into my hands, I¡¯ll destroy you with devastating attacks!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Then Jiang Chen threw his knife again. It flew over like aet chasing the moon. ¡°Give up!¡± Yuchi Hong didn¡¯t want to receive a beating without fighting back. The armor piece on his chest suddenly opened from both the left and right, as if arge mouth had opened. A ck radiance gushed out and formed a swirl that aimed at Jiang Chen. The powerful suction was supposed to stop him from moving, but it seemed that Jiang Chen had prepared for it. He brandished his knife and stopped the momentum of the knife. Through this method, he dodged the swirl. Yuchi Hong turned ashen. His attack had done nothing. ¡°Did you do that intentionally?¡± Yuchi Hong wasn¡¯t a fool. He stared at Jiang Chen. ¡°The ghost holy armor can only exert Ghost Kills God every fifteen minutes. Am I right?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Yuchi Hong was struck dumb. Without much thought, he said, ¡°Yes, so what? You still can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Really? Go to hell and repent your ignorance and arrogance!¡± Jiang Chen took the knife back and drew the Red Cloud Sword out with his left hand. ¡°Oh?¡± This small movement caught everyone¡¯s attention. However, ghost holy armor was too powerful. Jiang Chen¡¯s knife attack was far from cracking it. Unless Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack became a hundred times stronger, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen shook his wrist and the Red Cloud Sword transformed into a rainbow and soared over. Yuchi Hong, who had even been unable to take the knife attack, could do nothing but watch the sword strike the armor. Yuchi Hong sensed nothing. He found it funny and asked, ¡°You think that¡¯ll work?¡± ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± Jiang Chen thrust his sword out without letting up and kept piercing it out at a lightning-like speed. Tianxu, on the ground, finally understood how Jiang Chen had managed to strike Liu Shayang thirty-six times in one go, because his movements were too fast! When the sword had been brandished, Jiang Chen stepped back, but it seemed Yuchi Hong wasn¡¯t affected at all. ¡°s, ghost holy armor is impossible for people under the Venerable level to crack,¡± the old man murmured. In his opinion, whatever progress Jiang Chen had made in thest fifteen days, he would be unable to exert it in front of the ghost holy armor. ¡°Break!¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s shout came from the sky. On the ghost holy armor, the ce where the sword had left its mark shone brilliantly. Then with the brilliant light, a cracking sound could be heard. ¡°Impossible. How?!¡± Compared to the others, Yuchi Hong found it more difficult to believe, but it was really happening. Marks caused by the sword were all over the armor. When the cracks grew big enough, the armor broke and fell off of him. Since it was made of energy, it disappeared in the process of falling. Without the ghost holy armor, Yuchi Hong looked weak and helpless. ¡°Sword, go!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to speak to him. He brandished his sword once again. The swordsmen around him all opened their eyes wide, trying to see through the secret of his sword attack. ¡°Is this...?!¡± Han Siming was the first to figure it out. He was totally shocked. ¡°His sword is different!¡± other people also noticed. All swords, no matter what kind, were sharp and quick. So was Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, and even sharper and quicker than most swords. But what made it different was that it had something more, yet they couldn¡¯t say what it was. They only felt like it was something gorgeous and couldn¡¯t figure out how Jiang Chen had achieved it. It was seriously invincible. ¡°Wait... I¡¯m... the Yuchis...¡± Yuchi Hong was panicked, his arrogance gone. He had wanted to scare Jiang Chen off with his background. However, it hadn¡¯t worked. Before he could finish speaking, the sword had pierced through his heart. ¡°You¡¯ll be the first person that I regret killing, since your blood has stained my sword.¡± Jiang Chen looked at Yuchi Hong, who was desperate and reluctant to ept the reality, and he drew out his sword. He let thetter die and fall without giving him another nce. Nodding at Yin Shuang and Tianxu, who were on the ground, Jiang Chen started to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Han Siming suddenly came up to him and said, ¡°I thought it would be impure tobine sword with knife, but now I see your knife technique helps to bring your sword technique to a higher state. Your sword is still a sword, but it¡¯s already a holy sword, rather than an average sword.¡± After thepliment, Han Siming said sincerely, ¡°Could you give me some pointers?¡± Also a swordsman, he had beenpletely convinced by Jiang Chen. The others were surprised. As for Yuchi Hong¡¯s death, it seemed that everyone had forgotten about it. Chapter 403 - The Secret Treasure of Dragon

Chapter 403: The Secret Treasure of Dragon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Siming was dumbstruck when he noticed the others¡¯ surprised faces. He said immediately, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t mean to exchange blows with you. I only wanted to ask for your advice on swordsmanship.¡± Not until then did the surprise on the others¡¯ faces fade. Han Siming was ranked in the top fifty on List A of the Dragon Rise List. It didn¡¯t make sense for him to challenge Jiang Chen, who was ranked ny-eighth. Practitioners were usually aggressive, so when they had heard Han Siming wanted pointers, they had thought he wanted to fight. ¡°It¡¯s good for me, but it¡¯s not necessarily good for you. You should know that.¡± Jiang Chen extended his right hand and said, ¡°My right hand is good at using knives. That¡¯s why I couldbine it with the sword in my left hand.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Han Siming tumbled to the realization that he would never achieve Jiang Chen¡¯s level. He said, ¡°I hope you can make great progress and have a fight against me one day, so that I can experience your sword attacks.¡± ¡°I surely will.¡± Jiang Chen nced at him. He seemed like the most respectable rival he had ever had by far. Then Han Siming left. While Jiang Chen was leaving, Yin Shuang came up to him. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going back to the Hero Pce?¡± asked Yin Shuang. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help these past couple days. May I have the opportunity to return the favor?¡± Yin Shuang smiled, showing her white teeth. ¡°Maybe I was returning you a favor?¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously and gave her a meaningful look. Then he left. Yin Shuang, puzzled, stood there, thinking about what he had meant. She frowned. She was sure that there in the martial arts workshop had been the first time they had met. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, she felt hermunicating jade pendant vibrating. She took it out and found her family wanted her to return as soon as possible. When she was leaving, she saw people leaving on the ground floor of the martial arts workshop, all in a hurry. Something big is happening! Yin Shuang realized. She hurried to get back to the Sacred City as quickly as possible. On his way back to the Hero Pce, Jiang Chen stopped. The token of the Hero Pce was vibrating again with high frequency. The emergency signal? This is the first time. Jiang Chen took a look and hurried to go back. It was a mess in the Hero Pce. Jiang Chen almost thought the ce was under attack. Like other disciples, he came to the square outside the Hall of Heroes. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Ying Wushuang walked out of the crowd and came up to him. The disciples around him immediately had weird looks, confused that the two had some unknown rtionship. By then, everyone in the Hero Pce thought there was something between them. ¡°What happened? Why are there so many disturbances?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s quite strange.¡± Ying Wushuang was like him, curious but not anxious. Even if the sky copsed, the Venerables would do something about it. ¡°What about the martial arts workshop?¡± asked Ying Wushuang. ¡°Very good. Thanks for your rmendation.¡± Although he had only used three rooms, the martial arts workshop had helped him a lot. He had achieved his goal through its unique sses. Ying Wushuang felt happy for him. She was going to say congrattions when other disciples eximed, and their voices drowned hers out. When she looked up, her expression was exactly like the others. Jiang Chen noticed some people were approaching in the air far away. If anything, their energies were very strong, no weaker than Han Siming¡¯s. When they finally arrived at the Hero Pce, Jiang Chen found they were all unfamiliar faces. Taking their strength into consideration, something dawned on Jiang Chen. ¡°Disciples of inheritance?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Ying Wushuang nodded. She was totally shocked. She said to him, ¡°Something really big must have happened. Even the disciples of inheritance havee!¡± Then she pointed at three people and told Jiang Chen that they were the top three on the Fighting Power List. Jiang Chen saw for himself that it was true that they were the weakest among the disciples of inheritance. ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t even have to point. Ying Wushuang already knew who he was talking about. Since that guy had shown up, he was the center of everyone¡¯s attention. His long, ck hair was flying in the wind. There wasn¡¯t a single w on his fair face. Under the slim dashing eyebrows was a pair of mncholic almond eyes. His lips were full, but had no color. However, it wasn¡¯t a sick paleness. Such an appearance was handsome for a man and beautiful for a woman. He was wearing a loose long coat, inside which was a neat, close-fitting outfit. He looked elegant in such an outfit. Whoever stood beside him would be outshone by him, so everyone kept their distance from him, looking at him with respect and awe. ¡°Li Nanxing, disciple of inheritance, ranked tenth on List A of the Dragon Rise List,¡± Ying Wushuang introduced him to Jiang Chen. There was awe in her tone. Jiang Chen was shocked. The top hundred, top fifty, and top ten on List A of the Dragon Rise List all had different meanings. The top ten were influential men in the Dragon Field, even throughout the whole continent. Jiang Chen took a few steps ahead, intending to figure out his state. However, Li Nanxing nced at him, as if he had found out. His mncholic look was stifling. If it had been others that had been nced at, it would be difficult for them to even breathe. By then, more people hade to the air. There were some grand elders that looked familiar to Jiang Chen. ¡°A secret treasure left by the Dragon Dynasty has been found in the Flying Dragon City. ¡°Inside the secret treasure is an small, independent world deployed with ward. No one whose status is above the Reaching Heaven State can enter. ¡°All disciples, no matter what you¡¯re doing, leave it behind and head for the secret treasure immediately! ¡°Any useful thing you find in the secret treasure will belong to you, except strategic resources or great treasures that great Venerables could use, which you should hand over to the Hero Pce. ¡°Of course, this will be a great credit. The Hero Pce won¡¯t owe you anything. The top five people that make the biggest contributions will be promoted to Venerables.¡± It was apparent that the Hero Pce was rushing. One sentence after another, all the disciples were shocked. There was too much information. It even took Jiang Chen a good while toe to himself. Then he looked around, trying to find Crimson Moon. The secret treasures of the Dragon Dynasty had a close rtionship with people who had royal blood, but it urred to Jiang Chen that he had killed the emperor of the Xia Dynasty, so he was too embarrassed to go see her. ¡°Not just the Hero Pce, but also eight aristocratic families of inheritance and all the sects and schools will go, along with the Evil Cloud Pce!¡± ¡°This time, you should coborate with each other and work with your organizations. ¡°Li Nanxing, Lin Jingyu, and He Ting, you three will be in charge of the secret treasure. You should help each other.¡± Without giving the disciples any time to pose questions, the grand elder continued, ¡°You three left your organizations before. Now go back and take charge for now.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Li Nanxing, Lin Jingyu, and He Ting came forward to greet the guilds they had been in. ¡°Sword Association,e here,¡± Lin Jingyu called. Soon, he frowned and asked, ¡°Where are the people of the Sword Association?!¡± It turned out that only few people hade to his side. ¡°Mo Jianfei, what¡¯s going on? I left the Sword Association under you, and this is what you¡¯ve turned it into?¡± Chapter 404 - The Formal Founding of the Holy Sword Society

Chapter 404: The Formal Founding of the Holy Sword Society

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing no more membersing, Lin Jingyu came to realize what had happened, so he questioned the current president of the Sword Association. ¡°Apprentice Brother Lin, it¡¯s not my fault.¡± Pointing at Jiang Chen, Mo Jianfei said in anger, ¡°It¡¯s his fault!¡± It turned out that it hadn¡¯t been Mo Jianfei who had started the Sword Association. It had been handed on to him from his predecessor. But by then, it had nearly fallen apart in Mo Jianfei¡¯s hands. ¡°Him?¡± Lin Jingyu looked towards Jiang Chen. The disciples standing between them hurried to scatter, afraid they would get involved in the trouble as well. The fact that he had been assigned to such an important job with Li Nanxing meant he was something, too, but Li Nanxing was so brilliant that he had been outshone. Currently, due to the affairs of the Sword Association, he had attracted attention. He was also handsome. Compared to Li Nanxing, he was more masculine, tall and majestic. His look was sharp, and even sharper when he frowned. No one even dared to look into his eyes. ¡°All right. It¡¯s too trivial to handle now. Settle itter in private.¡± The grand elder didn¡¯t give him the chance to pick a fight, but rebuked him. ¡°All disciples, you must arrive at the Flying Dragon City before sunrise tomorrow to wait for the opening of the secret treasure. No killing will be allowed in the secret treasure. You should help and support each other. And watch out for the Evil Cloud Pce,¡± the grand elder announced. Then the disciples of the Hero Pce left in groups. They weren¡¯t heading for the Flying Dragon City, but the Sacred City. It was out of the question that thepetition in the secret treasure would be very cruel. They had to prepare themselves thoroughly. Great amounts of recovery panaceas were indispensable. A spiritual armor that could keep them alive was absolutely necessary. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen had a Golden Dragon Card. He intended to buy some useful things, but before leaving, Nan Gong came up to him and gave him something. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, this is the emblem of your guild, the Holy Sword Society. Anyone who wants to join the Holy Sword Society will have this emblem on their tokens.¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°If only I could have had it earlier.¡± At that time, everyone was busy with the secret treasure. No one had extra time to join a guild. ¡°It¡¯s even better timing now.¡± Nan Gong looked at him confusedly. He pointed at the disciples who were still there and said, ¡°All of those who haven¡¯t left have the intention to join a guild, so that they can be part of a team.¡± Jiang Chen looked over and found it was true. Most of them were former members of the Sword Association. However, Jiang Chen found them looking at Lin Jingyu. ¡°Members of the Sword Association, I¡¯m giving you a second chance to rejoin the association,¡± Lin Jingyu shouted. He had learned from Mo Jianfei what had happened. His face was especially sullen. As the former president of the Sword Association, he wouldn¡¯t allow such things to happen. ¡°Wee to Holy Sword Society, too.¡± Ying Wushuang pressed the emblem of the Holy Sword Society on her disciple token. It was like a seal that symbolized she had joined the Holy Sword Society formally. It was undoubtedly a challenge to the Sword Association. Jiang Chen wanted to say something, but seeing Ying Wushuang¡¯s firm look and thinking of the pain she had suffered in the Sword Association, he decided to let it go. Lin Jingyu strode over, his expression terrifying. Since it was Ying Wushuang that had spoken, he aimed his aggressive energy directly at her. Ying Wushuang almost stepped back in fear, but Jiang Chen stood in front of her before that. Lin Jingyu¡¯s sharp look met his. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen?¡± His voice was very low, and with the questioning tone, it sounded very fearsome. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Did you know that your state is the lowest among the starters of the Hero Pce¡¯s guilds? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± asked Lin Jingyu. ¡°With your strength, you don¡¯t have to be hooked by your own lies. You know that state isn¡¯t the only thing that matters.¡± Jiang Chen looked toward Mo Jianfei disdainfully, who was standing behind Lin Jingyu, and said, ¡°If the presidents of the Sword Association are so crappy, why would I be ashamed?¡± He wasn¡¯t frightened by Lin Jingyu¡¯s aggression. Instead, he fought back toughly. It was quite surprising. Lin Jingyu hadn¡¯t anticipated that. He squinted, giving off a strong energy. ¡°A foreigner, how ignorant.¡± Lin Jingyu suddenly shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯d better listen to me, you won¡¯t be able to survive with dirty moves in the secret treasure.¡± ¡°Think about the difference between a team led by Apprentice Brother Lin Jingyu and one led by Jiang Chen. You should know what to choose.¡± Mo Jianfei, who had defeated by Jiang Chen, took the role of henchman. But he made sense. The reason others were still hesitant was because they were afraid if they rejoined the Sword Association, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use Jiang Chen¡¯s spiritual practice tools anymore. ¡°A treasure from the secret treasure could save you three years of hard practice. Besides, if you die there, what¡¯s the point of the so-called restriction?¡± said Lin Jingyu. What he had said helped those who had been hovering between the two make a final decision. Ny percent of them rejoined the Sword Association. But around ten of them joined the Holy Sword Society. These ten-odd people might not have had the highest states, but their judgement and ambition were beyondpare. They saw potential in Jiang Chen. They believed he would be much stronger than Lin Jingyu one day. By then, as members of the Holy Sword Society, they would be quite honorable. Lin Jingyu was unhappy to see those people join the Holy Sword Society. Among them were former members of the Sword Association. ¡°I can¡¯t believe the Sword Association recruited a bunch of fools like you,¡± he cursed. ¡°The current Sword Association isn¡¯t the previous Sword Association anymore. Mo Jianfei has ruined it!¡± someone mustered up the courage to say. ¡°Cheng Kang, what did you say?!¡± Mo Jianfei said, pointing at the guy. Cheng Kang was hot-tempered, too. He answered, ¡°Your fianc¨¦e Murong Yuan doesn¡¯t know how to use a sword at all, but you recruited her to the Sword Association. She ran amuck in the name of her fianc¨¦e, the president of the Sword Association. The whole Hero Pce knows that!¡± Lin Jingyu hadn¡¯t known that until then, so Mo Jianfei was quite nervous when he heard. ¡°Whatever, don¡¯t regret your decisionter in the secret treasure.¡± Lin Jingyu waved his hand impatiently. He wasn¡¯t going to waste anymore of his precious time on this. He gave Jiang Chen a long stare before leaving. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Ying Wushuang was a little nervous. She had dragged Jiang Chen through the mud in order to vent her anger for the humiliation the Sword Association had brought her. Although Jiang Chen had dealt with others for her multiple times, he had done it of his own free will. It was the first time she had behaved like this. It meant she had formed a strong attachment to him. Jiang Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± He looked towards the other members of the Holy Sword Society and memorized their names. Then he hurried to head for the Sacred City to purchase some necessary things with others. It suddenly urred to him the Golden Dragon Card actually belonged to Master Chu Yun, rather than Jiang Chen. This put him in a difficult situation. Did he have to tell Yin Shuang who he was? Chapter 405 - Let Me Be Your Guide

Chapter 405: Let Me Be Your Guide

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If it hadn¡¯t been for the other people in the Holy Sword Society, Jiang Chen would have saved himself the trouble and flown to the Flying Dragon City directly, because he still had some panaceas in his mustardseed ring. However, as the president of the Holy Sword Society, it was his responsibility to manage the guild. Money was the most important matter. Everything would be easier with money. Other guilds required their members to pay a membership fee. The amount differed by the influence of the guilds. But for the disciples of the Hero Pce, money was definitely not a problem. The biggest problem was the membership requirements of different guilds. Twelve people had joined the Holy Sword Association, including Ying Wushuang. The membership fee should have been able to cover the expenditures of the trip to the secret treasure, however, he and Ying Wushuang learned that these people weren¡¯t rich. Some of them had practiced very hard and spent all of their money on getting to where they were, and others were from big families but weren¡¯t important in their families. After exining their situations, they all looked towards Jiang Chen embarrassedly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the membership fee. He had an idea. They arrived at the Sacred City and went straight to the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. The chamber ofmerce was crowded with people at that moment. The staff were very busy. Spiritual consumables sold very well, especially all kinds of panaceas. Jiang Chen happened to run into Mo Jianfei again, who had alsoe to buy. Murong Yuan was with him. The two had already spent a lot of money. When they saw Jiang Chen, their expressions were very strange. Mo Jianfei¡¯s hateful look appeared as if he wished he could kill Jiang Chen then and there. Murong Yuan looked as if she wished she could swallow him whole. ¡°You just won¡¯t leave me alone, will you?¡± Mo Jianfei stared at the other members of the Holy Sword Society angrily while speaking. Because of these people, he had been scolded by Lin Jingyu. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re qualified to talk to me?¡± asked Jiang Chen. This hit Mo Jianfei¡¯s weak spot. He clenched his teeth in bitter hatred, but couldn¡¯t speak a single word. ¡°Jianfei will surpass you sooner orter. You won¡¯t have this luck forever,¡± said Murong Yuan. She wasn¡¯t talented, but had managed to be a Reaching Heaven State thanks to the Murongs¡¯ wealth, so she believed with her support, Mo Jianfei would exceed Jiang Chen in the same way. Jiang Chen was just lucky, but luck wouldn¡¯t be there forever. However, the Murongs¡¯ wealth was endless. ¡°He lost. That¡¯s what happened. How could you call that good luck?¡± said Ying Wushuang coldly. ¡°You bi¡ª¡± Murong Yuan almost cursed Ying Wushuang out, but somehow, since Jiang Chen was standing there, she felt heat rise in her cheeks and hurried to stop. ¡°Since you and Jiang Chen have been together, you¡¯ve gotten prouder and prouder!¡± Murong Yuan crossed her arms over her chest and said, ¡°Let me tell you. I said it was good luck, because it¡¯s all thanks to good luck that he has today.¡± ¡°So? In your theory, all powerful men have seeded thanks to good luck?¡± Ying Wushuang found it funny. ¡°Huh, all powerful men need opportunities. And most opportunitiese from wealth, but your man, he¡¯s so poor.¡± Then Murong Yuan waved at someone not far away. A steward of the chamber ofmerce immediately came over and asked what she wanted. ¡°I want to buy some things. Take me upstairs to have a look,¡± said Murong Yuan. ¡°Sure.¡± The steward led the way. Murong Yuan gave the two a smug look and went upstairs. ¡°Nothing has changed, even though she was expelled from the Hero Pce,¡± said Ying Wushuang. ¡°A leopard never changes its spots.¡± Ying Wushuang nced at him and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Should I be?¡± Jiang Chen said confusedly. ¡°She said those terrible things to you.¡± ¡°Poor? Hehe, of course I wouldn¡¯t show her all of my wealth just because of her sarcasm.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and walked towards the staircase. To his surprise, two staff members of the chamber ofmerce standing in front of the staircase stopped him. ¡°Sorry, since it¡¯s a special day today, the upstairs is only essible to the clients of the Bank of Sacred City.¡± Jiang Chen was dumbstruck. ncing at the crowded ground floor, he knew they weren¡¯t against him specifically. ¡°Do you mean this?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling and showing them the Golden Dragon Card. ¡°Sorry, esteemed client.¡± As soon as they saw the Golden Dragon Card, the two men made way in a respectful manner and let Jiang Chen go upstairs with his men. Compared to the ground floor, themodities upstairs were better. The panaceas there were better quality. ¡°How did you get up here?¡± Murong Yuan and Mo Jianfei were very surprised to see them, especially the former. She had tried so hard to show off her wealth, but in the end, Jiang Chen hade up, too. Wasn¡¯t this a joke? When Murong Yuan was going to do something about it, a figure approached from the second floor. Seeing Jiang Chen there, she said happily, ¡°Jiang Chen, why are you here?¡± It was Yin Shuang! Murong Yuan couldn¡¯t believe it when she recognized her, because Yin Shuang was an idol to all the women of the Sacred City. She was not only pretty, elegant, and rich, but also very capable. She knew many important people. It was said that some of them had paid the price for a magic weapon just to invite her to dinner, but Yin Shuang had never agreed to go. Murong Yuan couldn¡¯t believe such a woman knew Jiang Chen. It looked like they got along well and were good friends. And she wasn¡¯t the only one that felt surprised. The clients nearby couldn¡¯t believe what they¡¯d seen, either. ¡°So we meet again,¡± Jiang Chen said in surprise. ¡°Yeah. ss leader, are you preparing for the secret treasure, too?¡± Yin Shuang smiled slyly. She had called Jiang Chen ss leader intentionally in public in order to help his reputation. At the same time, she was curious about his reaction. ¡°ss leader?¡± The crowd was shocked. They didn¡¯t know what was happening. How could Jiang Chen be Yin Shuang¡¯s ss leader? But Ying Wushuang immediately knew what it meant, since she knew Jiang Chen had been to the martial arts workshop. ¡°I¡¯vee to buy some things. It¡¯s said that the secret treasure is a small world. We could die if we don¡¯t make thorough preparations,¡± said Jiang Chen. Yin Shuang nodded, satisfied with his reaction. She said, ¡°Great. Let me be your guide then.¡± Yin Shuang was an auctioneer, and she only showed up when there was a top auction. She wasn¡¯t a steward and had never been anyone¡¯s guide before. It was imaginable how shocked others were. ¡°You need to prepare yourself for the secret treasure, too, don¡¯t you? Do you still need to take care of business?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s answer made people roll their eyes. They weren¡¯t sure whether he was really stupid or pretending. He had totally missed the point. ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Let¡¯s go,¡± Yin Shuang smiled. She found it interesting to deal with Jiang Chen in different circumstances. The members of the Holy Sword Society cheered up. They were extremely excited. They had thought Jiang Chen was only a hard-working poor practitioner that was good at swordsmanship, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to know Yin Shuang. This was an invaluable connection. Chapter 406 - Entrance of the Secret Treasure

Chapter 406: Entrance of the Secret Treasure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The things Jiang Chen wanted to buy weren¡¯t special. With Yin Shuang¡¯s help, it took him less than ten minutes to find them all. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, can we talk in private? I need to tell you something.¡± Jiang Chen decided to tell her the truth when he paid the bill. ¡°Oh?¡± Yin Shuang was curious, too. She led him to a room prepared for clients. Hopefully he won¡¯t say those things to me. Yin Shuang worried that Jiang Chen would confess his love for her. It had happened to her on more than one asion. Although she didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen was such a person, maybe the warmth she had shown to repay his help had misled him and caused him to take action. If that was the case, she would have to apologize to him. It was true that Jiang Chen was very excellent. She admired his calmness a lot, but her identity made it impossible for them. Besides, she had taken a liking to someone else, but that guy hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, this is just between you and me. Hopefully, you can keep it a secret,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it. I already know, but I have to say sorry to you.¡± Yin Shuang was more certain of what he was going to say and decided to act preemptively so that it wouldn¡¯t end badly. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was puzzled. He looked at her confusedly. Seeing him like this, Yin Shuang wasn¡¯t so sure anymore. She flushed and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say you like me?¡± If another woman had said that, they would sound like they were ttering themselves, but not her. Men would actually fall for her if they heard such words. Jiang Chen smiled embarrassedly and shook his head slightly. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so sorry. What a joke I am.¡± Yin Shuang, who had always been very mature, suddenly behaved like a little girl. She flushed, embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s something else,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I thought... I said that because I¡¯m in love with someone else,¡± Yin Shuang said shyly. ¡°What a lucky guy,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°But I don¡¯t know where he is now,¡± Yin Shuang smiled bitterly. Then she shook her head and said, ¡°Forget that. What were you going to tell me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about my identity,¡± said Jiang Chen. Yin Shuang thought, Is he going to say he¡¯s the young master of the Gaos, so he wants to purchase everything on credit? It wouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for who Jiang Chen was, all the groups with an informationwork in the Dragon Field already knew. ¡°The guy you like must be a very excellent person.¡± Since she didn¡¯t answer and looked absent-minded, Jiang Chen knew she was still thinking that. ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s a great guy, a panacea master actually,¡± Yin Shuang nodded. For some reason, she had told him of her crush, perhaps in order to relieve the embarrassment of the misunderstanding between them. ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. I have a Golden Dragon Card, but it¡¯s not registered under my name. If I want to use it, I¡¯ll have to expose another identity of mine. I hope you can keep it a secret for me,¡± Jiang Chen said, getting down to business. ¡°Sure.¡± Yin Shuang wasn¡¯t surprised. She was waiting for him to tell her he was the young master of the Gaos. ¡°We actually knew each other from a long time ago. When we met before, I was in disguise, as Chu Yun from the Realm of Milky, also a panacea master...¡± While Jiang Chen was speaking, something suddenly urred to him and he stopped in amazement. Could the panacea master Yin Shuang had mentioned be him? He looked at Yin Shuang. When she heard him, she looked up in surprise. The stiffness of her movements and the expression on her face exined how shocked she was. ¡°You¡¯re Master Chu Yun?¡± Yin Shuang asked, as if she couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen knew simply telling her wasn¡¯t enough. He changed his voice and said, ¡°Miss Yin Shuang gave me Zhong Ling Mountain. I returned you the favor in the heaven-grade ss.¡± As for his appearance, it would take him some time to change, so he didn¡¯t bother. He changed his voice and handed her the Golden Dragon Card. Yin Shuang felt like her brain wasn¡¯t working. Even though she was strong-minded, the news hade too suddenly, and she couldn¡¯te out of her daze quickly. Most importantly, she wasn¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen had realized the guy she had been talking about liking was precisely him! Both of them proceeded to the next step in embarrassment. Yin Shuang verified the card, charged him, and handed him the things he had bought. Then she watched him walk away with aplicated look, and said, ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen went back to the ground floor, feeling odd. He had figured out the guy Yin Shuang had mentioned was him, but he couldn¡¯t talk about it. He could do nothing but pretend it hadn¡¯t happened. He gave the members of the Holy Sword Society the strategic resources he had bought. ¡°President, this is too much.¡± ¡°Yeah, way too much.¡± They were very surprised. It turned out that Jiang Chen had bought the best. It made their treatmentparable to any elite team from a big group. ¡°Stay alive. That¡¯s the most important thing,¡± said Jiang Chen. They were shocked. Even if the choice of joining the Holy Sword Society had been a gamble, the society had given them a sense of group identity. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen flew to the Flying Dragon City with Ying Wushuang and the others. The secret treasure would be formally opened the next day. It had been scheduled the next day not because the secret treasure wanted to, but because at sunrise the next day, the strongest practitioners of all the forces would work together to crack the tactical formation deployed at its entrance. Before that, no one could enter. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have had the whole day to prepare for the trip. Other people would have emptied the secret treasure. It was already night when the Holy Sword Society arrived at the Flying Dragon City. The city was crowded with people. All the factions from the Dragon Field had arrived. There was a ditch not far outside of the city, shining with multi-toned evening sunlight, very eye-catching during the sunset. Undoubtedly, it was the entrance to the secret treasure. ¡°You go into the city first.¡± Jiang Chen flew to the ditch alone, intending to see what was there. As soon as he approached, he felt around ten strong energies aimed at him, seeing through him thoroughly. But no one came forward to stop him. It was strong people from different groups here, restricting each other so that no one could do anything sneaky. Jiang Chen pretended that he hadn¡¯t found anything out. He flew around the ditch like a very curious person, then left, seemingly bored and having found nothing. The strong people in the dark didn¡¯t stop him. They just let him leave. But in his heart, Jiang Chen felt very uneasy, since he had noticed one thing. There was an entrance to the small world in the ditch indeed, but the entrance had been exposed not because the parts that had once hid it had stopped functioning, but due to the effects of time. It was man-made! In other words, someone had intentionally exposed the entrance to the small world! Of course, it was also possible that someone unaware of the secret had exposed the entrance by ident and didn¡¯t know how to recover it, so it had been found by other groups. Either way, Jiang Chen had to be careful so that no one would die inside. They probably wouldn¡¯t be able toe back from this trip that would enter another world. He couldn¡¯t be too careful. Chapter 407 - Influential Men’s Party Time

Chapter 407: Influential Men¡¯s Party Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Due to the secret treasure, the martial arts workshop wasn¡¯t as crowded anymore, even a bit lethargic. Just then, a group of people entered the workshop from the air. It seemed like the martial arts workshop had been prepared for it. As soon as they showed up, some people from the workshop flew into the air to receive them. ¡°Is Yuchi Hong¡¯s body here?¡± The group had more than twenty people, men and women. All with very simr features, it was apparent they were from the same family. They were all wearing ghost holy armor and acting very aggressive. ¡°Yes,¡± the martial arts workshop admitted. ¡°Did you kill him?¡± The Yuchis¡¯ looks turned extremely sharp when they posed the question. ¡°No.¡± The martial arts workshop took out a recording reel and yed a long video, starting from the first quarrel between Yuchi Hong and Jiang Chen, which had happened in the yard. The video also showed the arguments in each room and how Yuchi Hong had been killed in the end. The Yuchis were obviously embarrassed after watching the video. Yuchi Hong had embarrassed the family! But even so, they wouldn¡¯t allow an outsider to kill a disciple of the Yuchis¡¯ direct line! ¡°What do you know about that swordsman?¡± ¡°He¡¯s Jiang Chen from the Hero Pce,¡± the workshop answered very quickly, intending to stay out of the matter. ¡°You didn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen fromunching thest sword attack. We¡¯lle see you about thister,¡± the Yuchis threatened them, then they hurried to head for the Hero Pce. It seemed they had nothing to fear, which was rare among groups in the Dragon Field. In fact, they weren¡¯t from the Dragon Field. They weren¡¯t even from this continent. They were from the Realm of Milky. However, things didn¡¯t go so well at the Hero Pce as they had at the martial arts workshop. After a fierce quarrel, the Hero Pce said unyieldingly that if the Yuchis wanted a fight, they would give them a fight. The Yuchis hadn¡¯t hesitated. They knew it was impossible for twenty people to eliminate the Hero Pce, so they went to the Sacred City. After asking around, they learned about the secret treasure outside the Flying Dragon City. They assumed Jiang Chen would go there. ¡°Yuchi Tian, Yuchi Xin, Yuchi Ming, you three will go to the secret treasure and bring back Jiang Chen¡¯s head,¡± the leader of the Yuchis ordered the Reaching Heaven States of the team. Each around twenty five or twenty six years old, the three were powerful. It looked like they weren¡¯t taking the task very seriously at all. On their way to the Flying Dragon City, the three started to discuss. ¡°Should we act together or separately?¡± the most prudent one among them asked. The other two felt disdain for him. ¡°Yuchi Ming, you¡¯re taking that swordsman too seriously. In the video, it took him almost half a day to kill Yuchi Hong. Do you think it¡¯ll be necessary for all of us to attack him together?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s have apetition. Whoever kills Jiang Chen first is the strongest among us three,¡± the third guy proposed. Yuchi Ming shook his head at hispanions and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Fine. Let¡¯s have apetition!¡± the second guy agreed immediately. He looked very excited, because it didn¡¯t seem like it would be difficult to him to kill Jiang Chen on his own, but if the other two joined thepetition, there would be even more fun. ... The Flying Dragon City had never been so bustling. The streets were already full of people at daybreak. All the hotels and restaurants were full. All kinds of flying ships wereing and going in the air. Jiang Chen and his Holy Sword Society were among the crowd, too, waiting for the opening of the secret treasure. When the first light of morning appeared on the horizon, all the Reaching Heaven States flew from the city to the ditch like a horde of locusts. Above them, famous figures from the Dragon Field were standing, all from different groups. Some were enemies, but they managed to leave their hatred behind for the asion. In addition, these forces were divided into two camps¡ªthe Hero Pce and the Evil Cloud Pce. Most forces were on the Hero Pce¡¯s side. Although they were the majority,pared to the Evil Cloud Pce, they were less unified. Those groups only wanted to benefit from the Hero Pce¡¯s reputation. When it came to their own interests, it was impossible to unite them. Inparison, the groups that had paid allegiance to the Evil Cloud Pce were extremely loyal, since that was the only ce they belonged. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce was founded despite the reputation of the Hero Pce because the groups in the Dragon Field aren¡¯t united.¡± ¡°Many actually hope the Evil Cloud Pce will rise to break the current distribution of interests of the Dragon Field so that they can benefit from it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that some aristocratic families of inheritance support the Evil Cloud Pce secretly.¡± Since so many people were there, Jiang Chen had heard lots of news that he wasn¡¯t sure was true or false. He wasn¡¯t interested, still thinking about the wards on the small world. To destroy the small world, one would have to possess incredible power, so it was the safest way to enter. The problem was how to leave. What if someone blocked off the exit? With his state, it would be difficult for him to break the ward. ¡°We¡¯ll open an entrance to the secret treasure, but it¡¯s only temporary. It¡¯ll be closed after you get inside.¡± In the air, strong people from all the groups said, ¡°We¡¯ll open it again in a month. If you miss the date, you¡¯ll have to figure out a way to leave on your own.¡± ¡°With the counterbnce among different forces, I can guarantee you¡¯ll find a way out. However, there is not only treasure to be found in the small world. There are terrible creatures, too.¡± ¡°Be ready for that. We¡¯ll start now.¡± Then Venerables from all the groups started to crack the ward of the secret treasure together. Others were waiting. At the same time, influential men appeared one after another, causing cheers to erupt. Among them were Li Nanxing and Lin Jingyu, whom Jiang Chen had met the day before. When Li Nanxing came with his team, more than eighty percent of the girls started to shriek like fools. Lin Jingyu¡¯s strong body also attracted many admiring and respectful looks. Of course, not only the Hero Pce had influential men. When a strange red-haired man appeared, all those present went quiet. He hadn¡¯t flown there. He walked very slowly in the air, and with each step, those on the ground found it difficult to breathe. He was also handsome, but looked evil, full of charm. He was in light ck armor that didn¡¯t look like it weighed him down at all. Instead, he seemed light to the others. He was the greatest genius of the Evil Cloud Pce, number one on the y Demon List, Su Xing! Even many on the Hero Pce¡¯s side looked at him admirably. Good or bad, ck or white, right or wrong, these things weren¡¯t so important in this world. What people valued the most were strength and power rankings. ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll be like them. I¡¯ll be admired by people when I show up,¡± someone spoke out most people¡¯s wishes. It was the same with Jiang Chen. As a man, who wouldn¡¯t want to be the center of attention and an idol during their best years? It was especially important to Jiang Chen. To be the strongest person in the Dragon Field was the first step to getting to the Icy Spirit to marry his apprentice sister. Suddenly, there was such a big disturbance in the crowd that Jiang Chen almost thought the ward had been cracked. Chapter 408 - Four Beauties

Chapter 408: Four Beauties

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But that wasn¡¯t the cause. People were in distress because another influential person had appeared in the air. It turned out to be a woman, a pretty one. She won the cheers of the men around immediately. ¡°Yue Lansheng, one of the Four Beauties of the Sacred Zone,¡± Ying Wushuang introduced her to Jiang Chen when seeing the confusion on his face. ¡°I see.¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen understand the situation, because he had sensed she was far less powerful than Li Nanxing or Su Xing, but the crowd¡¯s reaction almost made him think she was the top of the Dragon Rise List. Beauties are always eye-catching. It urred to Jiang Chen that in the Sacred Zone of 500 years ago, they had had ttering titles such as peri and goddess for women, too. In this era, they had the Four Beauties. Jiang Chen kept sighing emotionally. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s pretty?¡± Ying Wushuang asked, wittingly or unwittingly. Jiang Chen nced at the woman more carefully and shook his head. He said, ¡°Not my type. I suppose she has some other things that got her added to the Four Beauties.¡± The understanding of beauty was actually an understanding of ugliness. It was difficult to say one was more beautiful than another when their beauty had achieved a certain level. In such cases, people judged their temperaments, such as whether they were noble, elegant, or gentle. Yue Lansheng behaved like she was standing high above the masses, as proud as a peacock. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t like this type of women. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like noble women, but that he could see she was intentionally maintaining such nobleness. In addition, he was right. The reason she was included in the Four Beauties was her high level of creation of nature and martial arts techniques and her marvelous background. ¡°How shameless you are. With your appearance, you think you have the right to say whether you like her or not?¡± To his surprise, an admirer of Yue Lansheng overheard him and ranted and raved at him right away. It was an average-looking girl with freckles who was staring at Jiang Chen in anger. She strove to be a woman like Yue Lansheng. Of course she couldn¡¯t ept Jiang Chen¡¯sment. ¡°You have the right to like her. I have the right to dislike her.¡± Jiang Chen nced at her, unwilling to argue. But that girl walked over with arms iling. She said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have the right. Apprentice Sister Yue Lansheng won¡¯t even spare you a look. Yourment is worthless.¡± ¡°So why do you care so much?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. The girl was stunned into silence. She blushed immediately and stomped on the ground. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t allow ignorant people to be cocky.¡± It didn¡¯t make sense at all. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to answer her. However, because of this girl, others started to pay attention to them, too. When they learned what this was about, they started to look at Jiang Chen in an unkind way. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen him. Couldn¡¯t be anyone famous.¡± ¡°So where did he get the nerve toment on Yue Lansheng? He just wants the attention.¡± The others were all on the girl¡¯s side. The girl, who had almost lost the quarrel, felt confident again. She looked up at Jiang Chen, as if she wouldn¡¯t let him go if he didn¡¯t apologize. ¡°Are you gonna prevent another¡¯s freedom of expression?¡± Ying Wushuang looked over in fury. Holding the disciple token of the Hero Pce in hand, she shouted, ¡°How great you must be!¡± ¡°The Hero Pce?¡± The crowd showed some restraint. The girl was also at a loss. ¡°Do you mean to shut people up with this damn token? The Hero Pce is greater,¡± a harsh voice suddenly said. People looked over and scattered right away, staying as far away as they could. It wasn¡¯t because that man was ugly or smelled bad, but because he was in a ck robe with the front and sleeves embroidered with golden clouds. It meant he was from the Evil Cloud Pce! ¡°Leng Chuixue, ranked seventh on the y Demon List and sixty-eighth on the Dragon Rise List,¡± someone recognized him. Leng Chuixue was a man with red lips and white teeth. There was red eyeshadow at the corner of his eyes, as if he had painted them with blood. The crowd realized the Evil Cloud Pce was challenging the Hero Pce! They were looking forward to the result. ¡°Justice naturally inhabits a man¡¯s heart. Words are unnecessary.¡± Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t want to make a scene. She wanted to leave with Jiang Chen. ¡°Miss Yue! There are people doubting your beauty down here. They don¡¯t think you¡¯re worthy of the name of one of the Four Beauties.¡± Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t stop them, but he raised his head and shouted loudly. Everyone present heard him. Undoubtedly, everyone was piqued with the same curiosity. They looked over to see who would be so haughty. Even Yue Lansheng looked down from the air. She nced at Jiang Chen, but didn¡¯t speak, yet many people were acting very aggressive, intending to impress Yue Lansheng. ¡°In your line of thinking, should I kneel down before a person you like? Can¡¯t I tell my friend what I think?¡± Jiang Chen confronted the numerous gazes naturally. His words made sense. A small part of the crowd calmed down. After all, it was only hearsay, and they hadn¡¯t heard what Jiang Chen had actually said. ¡°Isn¡¯t it impolite to make sarcasticments when others are happy to see their idol?¡± Leng Chuixue refuted right away. He was aiming at Jiang Chen on purpose. ¡°Don¡¯t you have ears?¡± Jiang Chen answered him with a question. Others were shocked. He was facing someone ranked on the evil y Demon List. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of danger? ¡°Most people here can¡¯t repeat what I said,¡± continued Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, you¡¯ve made sure of nothing, either. You don¡¯t get the right toment on things here. Who do you think you are?¡± The girl said after a period of silence. ¡°Yeah, you can only stand on the ground. Who do you think you are?¡± They went back to the start again and kept attacking Jiang Chen¡¯s low social status. ¡°You have to be as great as someone toment on them. It doesn¡¯t make sense,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. ¡°What do you think? You think anyone is allowed to talk nonsense here?¡± the girl satirized him. Jiang Chen heard a voice through holy awareness. ¡°My young brother, you¡¯d better make an apology. It doesn¡¯t matter to them whether it makes sense or not. Some of them are kicking up a fuss, and others are trying to impress Yue Lansheng.¡± So there were still reasonable people. Jiang Chen frowned. ncing at the people around who expected to see him bring shame upon himself, he showed a cold smile. ¡°So, I said it. What are you going to do with me?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t apologize. He challenged them aggressively instead. ¡°Damn it. Who does he think he is?!¡± ¡°He needs to be taught a lesson! He has to be!¡± The crowd were full of anger. They were going to give him hell. ¡°ss leader, just ignore them. Come up,¡± a beautiful voice said from the air. The crowd looked up in fury to see who was so arrogant that she would tell Jiang Chen to ignore them. But they froze when they looked up. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. It was another one of the Four Beauties, and the most famous one, Yin Shuang! She was an extremely elegant woman. Each smile of hers was full of charm. Chapter 409 - Entering the Small World

Chapter 409: Entering the Small World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Shuang had a different charmpared to Yue Lansheng. She was actually more attractive. It could be judged from the crowd¡¯s reaction. When Yue Lansheng had arrived, the majority of the crowd had cheered, but those who had serious fame and high positions had been quite aloof. However, as soon as Yin Shuang hade, the whole world had been attracted to her, as if it wasn¡¯t natural to see her here. So when Yin Shuang had told Jiang Chen toe up, the crowd was shocked. Even the top ten of List A of the Dragon Rise List, including Li Nanxing, threw different looks at Jiang Chen. The girl who had been shouting shut up right away. Dropping her hands to her sides, she raised her head like a fool. ¡°Now do you think Jiang Chen is qualified to make ament?¡± Ying Wushuang asked coldly. No one replied. It was a kind of reply, too. He was so close to Yin Shuang that he must have been extraordinary. He could even curse Yue Lansheng, let alonement on her. Leng Chuixue curled his lips and went back into the crowd. In the air, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Thank you for your help, Miss Yin Shuang.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t sound like a master at all. You or Master Chu Yun, which one is the real you?¡± After one day, Yin Shuang had finally epted the fact that Jiang Chen was also Master Chu Yun, so she had collected every piece of information she could find about Jiang Chen. In this way, she had learned how Jiang Chen had caused a great stir in the Fire Field a month ago. This fit Master Chu Yun¡¯s talk about a war. After having a closer look into the matter, she had learned about the grudges between him and the ck Dragon City and the Xia Dynasty. When she had finally finished reading the detailed, almost ten-thousand word report, she had been deeply attracted to him. People always said geniuses who grew up in an adverse situation were the most powerful, but to Yin Shuang¡¯s knowledge, there were few of such people. Even if kids from average families did seed and get ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List, they had to have a well-known teacher or have been chosen by a certain big group to receive their training. But Jiang Chen had been developing step by step and had run away from death many times. Yin Shuang could imagine how helpless he had to have been to disguise himself as Master Chu Yun. If he hadn¡¯t turned to other mysterious identities to intimidate the forces of the Dragon Field and had exposed the secret that he had panaceas that could help others develop extraordinary meridians, his panaceas would definitely have been robbed. Then he had built those weapons at the Zhong Ling Mountain with the wealth he had umted, and as a Reaching Heaven State, he had eliminated the ck Dragon City and overturned the imperial power. Yin Shuang really thought he was fabulous. ¡°Well...¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how to answer her. Precisely speaking, Master Chu Yun was the unbridled version of him, the one who didn¡¯t have as many restrictions. ¡°Both,¡± he finally said. ¡°Thank you,¡± Yin Shuang suddenly said to him in a gentle voice. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen looked over at her confusedly. ¡°You trusted me and told me such an important thing. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± She blushed, as bashful as a small girl. The crowd on the ground saw that. They looked at Jiang Chen with jealousy. Who on earth was this guy? ¡°ss leader, d to see you again.¡± Han Siming, ranked in the top fifty of List A of the Dragon Rise List, came up to Jiang Chen, too. He had also called Jiang Chen ss leader. Although Han Siming wasn¡¯tparable to guys like Li Nanxing, he was one of the top fifty among all of the thousands of people present. Since he had called Jiang Chen ¡°ss leader,¡± more people¡¯s curiosity had been piqued. On the ground, the girl who had rebuked Jiang Chen was hiding in the crowd, afraid of being recognized by the others. Yue Lansheng looked towards Jiang Chen. As his position in people¡¯s heart rose, she cared about what he had said more and more. ¡°Done!¡± Suddenly, the strong people who were working on the ward shouted loudly to notify everyone to ready themselves. In a second, thousands of people were prepared, looking towards the ditch. Above the ditch, thendscape suddenly changed, as if a painting had been torn apart from the middle and another painting had appeared. As the opening became bigger and bigger, people standing outside could see what was inside. It was nothing too different. There were mountains, water, and forests. ¡°Whoever enters must remember, the exit isn¡¯t fixed. After you enter, you¡¯ll receive a disc on which you¡¯ll see the new position of the exit,¡± another strong person from a different force shouted loudly. Jiang Chen called on the members of the Holy Sword Society. He was going to enter along with them. ¡°The small world the entrance leads to keeps changing. Even if you go in together, you won¡¯t necessarily stay together. So don¡¯t waste your time,¡± the strong people urged when they saw most people still hesitating. The crowd stopped dawdling about and swarmed into the entrance. The Holy Sword Society only had a few members. They had gathered together before the strong people had finished speaking and were dashing towards the entrance together. While travelling through the border of the two ces, they felt extremely dizzy. The whole world was whirling. They couldn¡¯t even tell where north was. What ame job, Jiang Chenined to himself. Although they had broken the ward forcibly, they could have saved the travelers from these negative effects. But these strong people from the Dragon Field were as weak as beginners. When he had adapted to the new environment, he found himself located in a strange world. ¡°Eh?¡± All of a sudden, he felt like he was under great pressure. He kept falling and falling. Then he hurried to manipte his Halo of Heaven and managed to stabilize. The gravity in this world is different! Jiang Chen thought in surprise. As a result, in the outside world, he could keep flying through a slight maniption of the Halo of Heaven, but here, he had to make great efforts to stay upright. Jiang Chen hurried tond, then found he was alone. The other members of the Holy Sword Society weren¡¯t with him. They didn¡¯t have a map of the small world nor had they discussed a meeting point, so it was a possibility not to see each other in the next month, or maybe they would meet the next day. Why did they have to build the secret treasure into a different world? It¡¯s so troublesome. Jiang Chen climbed onto a high mountain. There was only thendscape in sight. Nothing seemed rted to the secret treasure. Since flying would consume lots of his energy, he couldn¡¯t search while flying, like he would outside. ¡°Eh?¡± It urred to Jiang Chen that when he had been a Mental Wander State, he had flown through secret methods. He could turn to that for the moment. Although it was more tiring than outside, it would still save him lots of energypared to flying through the Halo of Heaven. Jiang Chen started to fly and saw other people on the ground soon. It made sense that it was called small world. It wasn¡¯t big enough to even be a continent. In the Nine Heavens Continent, if people ended up in different ces randomly, they would probably never see each other again. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen flew through a forest and then returned, since he had found there were people fighting. ¡°Haha, what does a small world mean? It means there are no restraints from big groups, no difference in identities. One can do whatever one wants. The forces outside will never know.¡± ¡°As long as we clean up our mess, no one will know what we¡¯ve done.¡± ¡°Beauty, just give up!¡± Chapter 410 - A Different Story of a Heroic Rescue

Chapter 410: A Different Story of a Heroic Rescue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The small world was an independent one. Since Venerables couldn¡¯t enter the secret treasure, it became the world of the Reaching Heaven States. So people stopped feeling frightened of the young masters ordies from big families. Some of those who had been swallowing insults in the outside world thought they could thoroughly change their distressing lives there, so they showed their true colors. Jiang Chen frowned at what he had heard, especially thest sentence. He thought it was Yin Shuang that was being targeted, so he charged down immediately. His sudden intervention shocked the people below. Four men retreated quickly. They looked surprised and terrified, with obvious guilty consciences. They knew as well if what they had done was known by others, they would absolutely be killed once they left the small world. But when they found Jiang Chen was alone, they rxed right away. Their looks became fiercer. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jiang Chen only cared about the woman they were dealing with, who had turned out to be Yue Lansheng instead of Yin Shuang. The woman was very calm. Only her look was a little off. ¡°Buddy, don¡¯t ask for trouble!¡± ¡°There are no other people here. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be upright. This is one of the Four Beauties. We wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to speak to her if we were outside.¡± The four rascals approached him, threatening him and at the same time tempting him. ¡°I¡¯m not an animal full of wicked thoughts.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and touched his ck knife with his right hand. He said, ¡°This is yourst chance to leave. If you leave now, you can live.¡± The four were struck dumb. Then they nced at each other and smiled sarcastically. ¡°Before talking big, think about your strength first.¡± ¡°How dare a weak Cloud Three threaten us? You don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you?¡± The average state of the four rascals was Cloud Five, and they had more people, so they thought they were at an advantage. ¡°I won¡¯t say the same thing twice,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, you¡¯re just bluffing! Go to hell!¡± However, these people wouldn¡¯t listen to him. They dashed towards him, full of killing intent. Their attacks were cruel enough to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°In that case...¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and drew the ck knife out as he streaked by like lightning, serious and stern. He brandished his knife towards the four and took their lives. It was worth mentioning that they hadn¡¯t even clearly seen Jiang Chen¡¯s movement and didn¡¯t have any idea that they were dying. They only felt like they couldn¡¯t move anymore. Then they felt pain and weakness, and in the end, fell onto the ground. Jiang Chen wiped the blood off his de. He found he had grown so used to killing that he wasn¡¯t feeling anything. Suddenly, he noticed Yue Lansheng staring at him with an odd expression. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t know why she was doing it. ¡°You¡¯re shameless,¡± Yue Lansheng said with disdain. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen thought he had heard wrong. ¡°Stop wasting your time on me. I¡¯m not interested in someone like you.¡± Then she turned around, intending to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Chen shouted coldly and asked, ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve made a mistake to save you? I should have let you be raped?¡± ¡°Huh, you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re scheming on? You called these people here and then put on an act of a heroic rescue. Then you did away with the witnesses. What a dirty move,¡± Yue Lansheng said, staring at him. Jiang Chen was so angry that he burst intoughter. He said, ¡°You think so highly of yourself.¡± ¡°Did I say something wrong? Weren¡¯t you ying cat and mouse with me when you said those things outside? Then in here you rescued me. You thought I would fall in love with you like this? Ridiculous.¡± Yue Lansheng had a beautiful name and a beautiful voice, but what she said didn¡¯t deserve anypliments. ¡°We¡¯ve been here for less than ten minutes, and our positions have been assigned randomly. You think I was able to arrange all this?¡± Jiang Chen asked. It was a good question. Yue Lansheng couldn¡¯t figure out how he had done it. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you did it, you must have your ways, now that you¡¯ve even managed to ask Yin Shuang to join your act,¡± Yue Lansheng said. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. This woman waspletely living in her own world. He knew no matter what he said, it wouldn¡¯t work. The only thing he could do was stay away from her. ¡°The man I love must be in the top three of List A of the Dragon Rise List. Don¡¯t waste your time on me.¡± However, Yue Lansheng spoke to him in a pitiful tone. ¡°I swear I won¡¯t,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I told you, your way wouldn¡¯t work,¡± Yue Lansheng said unhappily. ¡°All right. All right. You¡¯re pretty. You¡¯re so pretty. Are you happy now?¡± Jiang Chen flew away, trying to get away from her. At the same time, on a mountain, Leng Chuixue was feeling with his eyes closed. ¡°He¡¯s moving,¡± he murmured to himself. When he opened his eyes, he looked in the direction where Jiang Chen was. It turned out that when they had been quarreling, he had left a traceable demon seal on Jiang Chen through a secret method of the Evil Cloud Pce. His goal was simple¡ªto kill Jiang Chen¡ªbecause Jiang Chen had killed Liu Shayang. It wasn¡¯t because he once had a good rtionship with Liu Shayang, but because he wasn¡¯t happy with the rumors. After Liu Shayang¡¯s death, the people of the Dragon Field believed his hidden strength could have ranked him sixth or seventh on the y Demon List. That was to say that he, Leng Chuixue, was worse than Liu Shayang. As proud as he was, this was uneptable. He would prove to everyone they were wrong in the simplest and most violent way. Liu Shayang had concealed his strength, but his strength had been underestimated, too. His prerogative was to kill Jiang Chen as number seven on the y Demon List. ¡°Jiang Chen, enjoy yourst days.¡± Leng Chuixue flew towards where Jiang Chen was. At the same time, Jiang Chen had just calmed down from his heated encounter with Yue Lansheng. He focused his mind on the secret treasure. Crimson Moon had told him that when the Dragon Dynasty had been eliminated, they had separated the treasure into several parts and sent people to hide them all over the continent. The ditch outside the Flying Dragon City was the first ce. The treasure must be good. The Dragon Dynasty was counting on it to rise again. Jiang Chen knew it wouldn¡¯t work if he ran around like a headless chicken, so he started to analyze the whole situation. He was sure that the ward out of the ditch had been exposed intentionally by someone. The Evil Cloud Pce¡¯s founders are surviving supporters of the Dragon Dynasty. If Crimson Moon knows the map of the secret treasure, the Evil Cloud Pce must know it, too, but since they were unable to crack the ward by themselves, they took advantage of the Dragon Field to do it? So why now? What¡¯re they plotting? Suddenly, Jiang Chen sensed there were people approaching. He held back his energy and hid in the dark. ¡°Jiang Chen,e out! I know you¡¯re here!¡± To his surprise, Leng Chuixue¡¯s voice came from the air. This man seemed to dislike him a lot. He had been arguing with Jiang Chen outside. After having entered the small world, he came after thetter again. His aggressive look suggested he was well-prepared. ¡°Are you courting death? You came to me before I got a chance to go to you.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all. He flew into the air confidently. Chapter 411 - A Vulnerable Demon Dragon

Chapter 411: A Vulnerable Demon Dragon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Interesting. You¡¯d better not disappoint me.¡± Seeing him so confident, Leng Chuixue became more and more angry. But on the outside, he was still smiling, his smile exaggeratedly big. His look was ice cold. Before the fight started, he lit the fuse to a firecracker in front of Jiang Chen. The shining sparks were even visible in broad daylight. ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯m not calling people over so we can attack you together,¡± said Leng Chuixue. ¡°Yeah? I was looking forward to killing more people from the Evil Cloud Pce.¡± Jiang Chen looked at him with pity. Leng Chuixue snorted. He wasn¡¯t going to argue with Jiang Chen. Soon, people showed up around them. They had been attracted by the firecracker and thought there was treasure there, but they only saw Jiang Chen and Leng Chuixue on the verge of a fight. They stayed silent for a while, then burst into uproar. The Hero Pce and the Evil Cloud Pce were natural enemies. When disciples of these two parties met, they wouldn¡¯t need an excuse to start a fight. ¡°Is this our audience?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°Of course. The ignorant people of the Dragon Field will be silenced once I kill you.¡± The killing intent in Leng Chuixue¡¯s eyes was growing stronger and stronger. A spiritual sword appeared in his hand. ¡°I see. You¡¯re unhappy that people think Liu Shayang was stronger than you, so you want to kill me to prove yourself. Am I correct?¡± Jiang Chen realized what was going on. He shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°How childish and ridiculous.¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Leng Chuixue couldn¡¯t take the scorn anymore. He drew his sword out and ran over. ¡°Your swordsmanship is much better than Liu Shayang¡¯s. He knew nothing but dirty moves,¡± Jiang Chenmented and stood there casually, as if he wasmenting on his apprentice. ¡°Nine Changes of the Demon Dragon!¡± Leng Chuixue shouted loudly. The spiritual sword emitted a ck and a red light that converged into a giant dragon. ¡°Not bad. The sharpness of the de is transmitted by your strong energy. Arge area is affected, but the power is actually focused on one point.¡± The demon dragon was close to Jiang Chen, but he hadn¡¯t drawn his sword out yet. The bystanders were confused. They knew nothing about the cause of the sudden fight, but they wouldn¡¯t mind watching the show. However, this Jiang Chen was acting extremely arrogant. His state was lower than his rival¡¯s. He could only rely on his martial arts techniques to win, but at that moment, he was under his rival¡¯s attack and at a disadvantage. He was asking for trouble. ¡°Die. Die!¡± Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t care so much. Seeing that Jiang Chen unable to dodge, heunched an all-out attack and released all of his energy. The demon dragon became many timesrger. Jiang Chen was only a ck dot before it. The demon dragon charged down towards Jiang Chen. It opened its mouth, showing off its extremely sharp teeth. ¡°Pity. Not good enough yet.¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen draw the Red Cloud Sword out. The energy of the sword surged in a second. Confronting the demon dragon with his human body, he looked firm and invincible. ¡°A sword attack, break.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use any sword movement. Instead, he turned to the creation of nature and martial arts techniques to manipte the power of the doctrine of sword. Leng Chuixue felt something unusual in Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship right away. He turned pale when he had made sure he wasn¡¯t wrong. The demon dragon¡¯s body stopped little by little. When it waspletely still, it started to break down from the head. It only took a second for the demon dragon to turn into energy and vanish from this world. Leng Chuixue spit up blood. He looked extremely pale. His arm was hanging powerlessly, still with a sword in hand. ¡°They¡¯re not at the same level at all.¡± Not until then did the bystanders understand why Jiang Chen had been so calm. What made the whole thing ridiculous was that it had been Leng Chuixue who had picked this fight, but he had ended up like this. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± Leng Chuixue said reluctantly. ¡°Liu Shayang started to run when we had just exchanged a few blows. Since then, I¡¯ve made even more progress in my swordsmanship. Now do you realize how stupid you are?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Leng Chuixue gnashed his teeth. He couldn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Chen suddenly went up to him and grasped his shoulders to take him away. Leng Chuixue had given up. He closed his eyes to wait for death, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t kill him. They arrived at a ce with no one around. Then Jiang Chen said, ¡°You still have a chance to survive.¡± Leng Chuixue rolled his eyes and said, ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°The secret treasure. Did the Evil Cloud Pce open it?¡± Leng Chuixue was surprised. He said in a self-mocking tone, ¡°Even if it was, you think I would¡¯ve been informed of such big news?¡± Jiang Chen knew what he had meant, so he asked calmly, ¡°Who would know?¡± Leng Chuixue realized he had let the cat out of the bag. He nced at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Su Xing. He would know.¡± Then Jiang Chen said nothing. He pierced his sword through Leng Chuixue¡¯s palm and pinned thetter to the ground. Leng Chuixue screamed as he cursed. ¡°Stop ying petty tricks with me. Your stupidity makes meugh,¡± said Jiang Chen. Leng Chuixue took a deep breath. He suddenly found Jiang Chen a little different from other disciples of the Hero Pce. ¡°What do you know about the Hero Pce¡¯s intentions? What did they tell you about the secret treasure?¡± Leng Chuixue asked. Jiang Chen frowned. The Hero Pce had merely told its disciples to watch out for the enemies, help their teammates, and collect treasure. But they must have told Li Nanxing and the other disciples of inheritance more. ¡°Neither of us has a level high enough to be informed of those kind of things. What you don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know, either,¡± said Leng Chuixue. ¡°If you know nothing, why should I keep you alive?¡± Jiang Chen squinted and raised the Red Cloud Sword, about to strike. ¡°Wait!¡± Leng Chuixue was so afraid that he kept inching back. He was regretting ever picking a fight with Jiang Chen. ¡°Tell me what you know. Stop ying with my patience,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Sure! It¡¯s the Evil Cloud Pce that wanted to open the secret treasure, but this kind of thing is always a silent understanding in the Evil Cloud Pce. The higher-ups have never admitted it,¡± said Leng Chuixue. ¡°If they¡¯ve never admitted it, why are you so sure?¡± Leng Chuixue curled his lips and said, ¡°As you know, the Evil Cloud Pce was founded by surviving supporters of the royal family. Of course, only the royal family knows about the secret treasure.¡± ¡°Why did you wait until now?¡± ¡°Venerables can¡¯t enter the secret treasure. Anyway, it¡¯s a problem of timing. Not until now have Su Xing and the others been the best among Reaching Heaven States.¡± Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t mince words this time. He said, ¡°This time we¡¯re not only going to get the treasure, but eliminate all disciples of inheritance of the Hero Pce. Of course, you¡¯re not one of them. You won¡¯t be a target.¡± Jiang Chen somehow felt unhappy when he heard no one was going to target him. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve been focusing on the wrong thing. I don¡¯t care who will be killed. I only want to know where the treasure is.¡± ¡°I know a ce, but I won¡¯t tell you. Your killing intent is even more terrifying than that of the Evil Cloud Pce.¡± Leng Chuixue stood up and said, ¡°To keep myself safe, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Jiang Chen thought for a while. He knew this guy was scheming something. ¡°What are you waiting for? Show me the way.¡± But Jiang Chen was confident that he could keep Leng Chuixue under his control. After binding up his wound, Leng Chuixue walked ahead of Jiang Chen silently. Chapter 412 - Celestial Dragon Gate

Chapter 412: Celestial Dragon Gate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Halfway there, Leng Chuixue looked back and said, ¡°You seem to know a lot about the secret treasure. Why is that?¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re in a position where you can ask me a question?¡± One woman came to Jiang Chen¡¯s mind as he was saying this. The Hero Pce had bothered to take Crimson Moon back to the Dragon Field from the Natural Law School. Not long after that, the secret treasure had been opened. It was hard not to connect the two things. With his insight, he could imagine people were nning something big, but neither his strength nor his identity allowed him to intervene, so he had to enhance his strength as soon as possible. ¡°There¡¯s another thing I want to ask you.¡± Leng Chuixue still wasn¡¯t so sensible. Jiang Chen gave him an angry stare, and he said, ¡°Am I stronger than Liu Shayang?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. He said, ¡°You¡¯re still alive. Of course you¡¯re stronger.¡± ¡°No. I want to know, between the current me and him when he was alive, who was stronger,¡± Leng Chuixue said stubbornly. Jiang Chen thought for a while seriously, then said under his expectant gaze, ¡°Liu Shayang was more cunning than you, so in a life-or-death fight, you would have died more easily. But in terms of strength, there¡¯s no real difference between you two.¡± Leng Chuixue wasn¡¯t satisfied with his answer, but he knew it was difficult for Jiang Chen to give him an urate answer. ¡°Liu Shayang was nothing but a contemptible man,¡± Leng Chuixue murmured, looking ahead as he flew at full speed. About an hourter, he stopped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest. It¡¯s so tiring to fly here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s neither a sun nor a moon here. How do you tell which direction we¡¯re going?¡± Jiang Chen asked him emotionlessly. Leng Chuixue said, ¡°I¡¯m not as cunning as Liu Shayang, but I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m still alive because there are things I still haven¡¯t told you.¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not interested in killing you. Tell me now, so that you won¡¯t die under my sword during a fight over the treasure,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t want any of the treasure. You can have it all.¡± Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t believe him at all. Jiang Chen felt helpless and stopped arguing. After the break, they resumed their trip. After flying over a in, the two came to some mountains. Jiang Chen knew that it was the ce, since Leng Chuixue had started to look around, as if he was looking for something. He suddenly pointed in a direction and shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Jiang Chen looked over, and his eyes lit up. There was a gate embedded in the wall on the side of one of the mountains. He was about to go down when he found Leng Chuixue was looking at him with guard. Thetter said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you here. Can I go now?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen refused him immediately. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s behind the gate, and you could call people over. Let¡¯s wait until everything is finished.¡± ¡°Will you still let me go when everything is finished?¡± Leng Chuixue was very angry, since he thought Jiang Chen had cheated him. ¡°You have no choice.¡± Leng Chuixue shook his head. He flew ahead in fury and said, ¡°The Hero Pce isn¡¯t the good side at all.¡± Hended in front of the gate and Jiang Chen followed him. Without speaking, he pushed the gates open directly. It wasn¡¯t difficult to open, and the entrance was soonrge enough to go in. Leng Chuixue smiled. He ran in and closed the gate immediately. Jiang Chen mmed on the gates, which had seemed very light when Leng Chuixue had pushed them, but they didn¡¯t move. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. This is the Celestial Dragon Gate. If you don¡¯t know the way to open it, you won¡¯t be able to get in, even if you¡¯re a Venerable,¡± Leng Chuixue¡¯scent voice came from behind the door. ¡°Did you pretend you wanted to leave just now?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Of course. You underestimate me too much. I¡¯m not any worse than Liu Shayang!¡± Leng Chuixue heard nothing for a long time. Then he couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°You think if you stay there without speaking I¡¯ll open the door to take a look?¡± ¡°You probably will.¡± ¡°Haha, you think too highly of yourself. I want tough whenever I think of you.¡± Leng Chuixue burst intoughter, but suddenly, he stoppedughing, as if someone had gripped his throat. He felt a strong push from behind. The Celestial Dragon Gate had been pushed open! ¡°Why did you stopughing?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face appeared in the opening. ¡°No way!¡± Leng Chuixue shouted in a panic. It looked like he had done nothing but push the gates, but actually, he had performed a series ofplicated operations that were impossible to replicate from one nce. ¡°The Celestial Dragon Gate is made of a mixture of Exceptional Heaven Casting Iron and darksteel and is deployed with a sealing formation. With the territorial advantage, it manages to ward off intruders.¡± After introducing the Celestial Dragon Gate to him, Jiang Chen scorned, ¡°When I opened this gate for the first time, you weren¡¯t even born yet.¡± The corners of Leng Chuixue¡¯s mouth twitched. The n he had been so proud of had been wrecked easily. ¡°You gave me an excuse to kill you.¡± With the Red Cloud Sword in hand, Jiang Chen made up his mind. ¡°Wait!¡± Leng Chuixue stepped back in fear. He waved his hands towards Jiang Chen and hurried to say, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still useful to you.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve always hid things from me and yed tricks. I¡¯m not that patient,¡± said Jiang Chen. Leng Chuixue flicked his sleeves, as if he was ready to risk everything, and said, ¡°Whatever you want to know, just ask.¡± ¡°Everything. Everything about the secret treasure,¡± said Jiang Chen. Leng Chuixue thought for a while about how to say it. Then he said, ¡°When the Evil Cloud Pce called on Reaching Heaven States to find the treasure, they assigned us different tasks ording strength. ¡°Our main task is to collect the crystal of fire dragon hidden in different ces in the secret treasure. They were important strategic resources for the Dragon Dynasty. ¡°Other treasures ced with the crystal of fire dragon will be the incentive for those who find them. ¡°We were given a key so that even without knowing the direction or having a map, we would be taken there automatically.¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand as soon as he heard that. Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t hesitate to give Jiang Chen a in-looking key. ¡°As number seven on the y Demon List, you should have been given more keys,¡± Jiang Chen said while checking the key. ¡°I am number seven of the y Demon List, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m also ranked seventh in the young generation of the Evil Cloud Pce. Who knows what kind of standard the Hero Pce is using to rank us?¡± ¡°Does that mean stronger disciples of the Evil Cloud Pce know more secrets?¡± Leng Chuixue knew what he was suggesting. He smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Exactly. And Su Xing knows the biggest secret about the secret treasure. You should go to him.¡± ¡°I will,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You will. That¡¯s easy to say.¡± Of course, Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t believe him, and he was audacious enough that he still had the nerve to scorn Jiang Chen under such circumstances. Jiang Chen raised the Red Cloud Sword and pointed it at his back. He said, ¡°Walk ahead. If you y any little tricks, I¡¯ll pierce you through the heart.¡± Although Leng Chuixue was reluctant, he had to obey. The passage behind the gate was very dark. The holy awareness Jiang Chen had released was absorbed by the stone walls. Leng Chuixue wanted to tell him it wasn¡¯t dangerous there ording to the Evil Cloud Pce, but he didn¡¯t bother, because no matter what Leng Chuixue said, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t believe him. So he could do nothing but keep walking. Chapter 413 - Holy Dragon Ball

Chapter 413: Holy Dragon Ball

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After walking dozens of feet along the passage, they finally came to the interior of the mountain. It was very dark, but they could feel that there was a very wide area before them. There were many slots on the walls, through which a special kind of kerosene was flowing. Jiang Chen flicked his fingers and a me appeared in a slot. Fires rose immediately, one after another, and illuminated the space. The sudden light made Jiang Chen and Leng Chuixue very ufortable. They stayed extremely alert. Two secondster, the two were shocked by the view before them. There was an enormous underground pce in there, broad in scale. It had corridors and side halls. Many years had passed, but it hadn¡¯t lost any of its majesty or grandeur. It didn¡¯t even look old. Of course, no one was there, so it was very quiet. ¡°This is so new. Even if a person walked out of there, I wouldn¡¯t find it strange,¡± said Leng Chuixue. Jiang Chen nodded slightly. He looked around to see whether there were traps. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so careful. This isn¡¯t a mausoleum. It¡¯s a warehouse to store stuff.¡± Seeing what he was doing, Leng Chuixue thought he was overreacting. ¡°Do you think the Dragon Dynasty would allow others to take its treasure easily?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°No one would like their things to be stolen, but it happens every day,¡± said Leng Chuixue. ¡°Now you¡¯re a philosopher, aren¡¯t you? If you say so...¡± Jiang Chen stopped speaking and kicked Leng Chuixue¡¯s butt. Leng Chuixue hadn¡¯t expected that. He was kicked into the underground pce, unable to stop, but directly thrown into the deepest part. He wasn¡¯t as confident as he had imed, looking panicked. He kept covering his face with his hand until he stopped, grimacing and shrieking. Then he touched his whole body, still terrified. ¡°See? Nothing happened!¡± And he didn¡¯t forget to puff up his chest to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was surprised, too. The Dragon Dynasty was more generous than he had thought. There were no defensive measures at all, so it would be much simpler for them. Next, they moved everything that could be deemed as treasure into the center hall and made an inventory. In terms of spiritual weapons, on a weapon rack in one side hall, there were dozens of ss-seven and ss-eight items. In terms of spiritual ware, there was the crystal of fire dragon that Leng Chuixue had mentioned. It could be regarded as a sort of wealth, too. It was a crystal containing strong energy, and it had very broad uses. It could be used by the Devastator directly to result in greater lethality. ¡°The crystal of fire dragon has special properties. It¡¯s an important energy source that powered the Dragon Dynasty¡¯s secret weapons.¡± ¡°So the Evil Cloud Pce is very ambitious. You¡¯re not only going to weed out all Reaching Heaven States, but going to start a war to reestablish the imperial power?¡± It was beyond Leng Chuixue¡¯s expectations. He was very surprised when he realized what Jiang Chen had said was true. If we don¡¯t do away with this guy, he will absolutely be a big threat to us! Leng Chuixue thought on the Evil Cloud Pce¡¯s behalf. Maybe Jiang Chen¡¯s current strength wasn¡¯t strong enough to do anything, but his insight was dreadful. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He opened a box and was attracted by it right away. In the square box, some balls the size of chicken eggs were lying in order. The balls were giving off a bright light, as if they didn¡¯t have shells, but they felt very cold when Jiang Chen put his palms on them. ¡°Holy dragon balls, a precious practice resource the royal disciples of the Dragon Dynasty used. It¡¯s said that three of them at most would be awarded each time, no matter how talented the disciple was,¡± Leng Chuixue said in shock. There were almost a hundred of them in the box. Their gains there would make themparable to princes and princesses of ancient times, but he didn¡¯t have any greed for the holy dragon balls, since they were useless to him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about them. We have holy dragon balls at the Evil Cloud Pce, too, but except those with royal blood, no one else can use them,¡± he told Jiang Chen. ¡°Have you ever asked yourself why?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°What? We just can¡¯t use them.¡± It was true that Leng Chuixue had never thought about it. ¡°Because what the disciples of Dragon Dynasty practiced were methods for dragons. A holy dragon ball can convert human power to dragon power or the reverse,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Really?¡± Leng Chuixue couldn¡¯t believe he was so knowledgeable. He asked, ¡°But your theory still doesn¡¯t exin why people without royal blood can¡¯t practice with them.¡± ¡°A holy dragon ball is a finished product. The royal disciples could absorb the energy directly. In this sense, the holy dragon ball was the Dragon Dynasty¡¯s lifeblood,¡± said Jiang Chen. It sounded like holy dragon balls had simr effects to dragon balls, but the effect of these mass-produced balls wasn¡¯tparable to dragon balls. The energy contained in holy dragon balls was like the dragon power Jiang Chen had got from practicing the Dragon and Elephant Method through the dragon ball. Royal disciples could master dragon¡¯s methods by absorbing the dragon power. It sounded perfect, but once they lost the dragon power, the royal disciples would be capable of nothing, unable to make any more progress. ¡°Why is that? Do you know the answer to that, too?¡± said Leng Chuixue. It was rted to a big secret of the Dragon Dynasty. He didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen could know. ¡°It¡¯s simple. The first emperor of the Dragon Dynasty was either a dragon or a human dragon.¡± A human dragon was the child of a dragon and a human. They could practice dragon¡¯s methods and master dragon power. Leng Chuixue was petrified. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°For example, I don¡¯t know the answer to this question,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. Leng Chuixue couldn¡¯t stand his confidence, but he had no way to refute it. He nced at the treasure on the ground and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ll be disappointed. I¡¯ll turn over these crystals of fire dragon, but these holy dragon balls are useless. These dozens of spiritual weapons aren¡¯t good enough for you.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not as good as I thought. This is all the secret treasure is?¡± said Jiang Chen disappointedly. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce only knew about thirty percent of the secret treasure, and the keys given to us are limited to that thirty percent.¡± Leng Chuixue regretted it immediately and murmured, ¡°Why did I tell you that?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly felt a hot current flowing from his palm to the other parts of his body. The holy dragon ball in his hand lost its luster and was sapped of energy. Seeing what had happened, Leng Chuixue eximed, ¡°You? Are you a descendent of the royal family?¡± Jiang Chen felt the dragon power in him strengthen, and he realized what was going on. ¡°So we¡¯re on the same team. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± All of a sudden, Leng Chuixue patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder warmly. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. The Evil Cloud Pce had been founded by the Dragon Dynasty¡¯s surviving supporters. If he had royal blood, of course he would have a rtion to the Evil Cloud Pce. ¡°No wonder you know so much about the dynasty,¡± said Leng Chuixue. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously and squinted. Leng Chuixue was surprised to see him like this. He wasn¡¯t as sure of himself anymore. There was doubt in his eyes, and Jiang Chen looked at him the same way. Chapter 414 - Top Three in the Fighting Power List

Chapter 414: Top Three in the Fighting Power List

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sure. I was wrong.¡± Leng Chuixue gave him a look that questioned if he really didn¡¯t know and started to act less hostile to him. That was what Jiang Chen wanted. He intentionally absorbed the whole box of holy dragon balls in the presence of Leng Chuixue. He absorbed hundreds of holy dragon balls in one go. His royal blood must be very pure! Leng Chuixue became more convinced. He thought to himself, He could be a pure royal descendent nted in the Hero Pce. But Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t know that it was thanks to the dragon ball in Jiang Chen¡¯s body that he had been able to do that. Endless dragon power was umting in his body. My current fighting power could get me to the top of the Fighting Power List! There was no change in his state, but there had been a huge increase in his strength. ¡°You can go. I won¡¯t kill you,¡± Jiang Chen said to Leng Chuixue with purpose. Leng Chuixue, who should have left immediately, didn¡¯t move. He said instead, ¡°The royal blood in your body is very pure. That¡¯s extremely important for the secret treasure. Why don¡¯t we team up?¡± ¡°So you know about other treasures,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Well, not really. Give the key back to me.¡± Leng Chuixue took the key and raised it. He exined, ¡°The key can lead me to multiple treasures in this world. When three keys happen to point in the same direction, they¡¯ll lead us to an important ce.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah. That ce is many times bigger than this and much more dangerous, but if you have royal blood, it¡¯ll be easier,¡± said Leng Chuixue. Jiang Chen hesitated and said, ¡°Okay. I can work with you, but you have to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Leng Chuixue wasn¡¯t surprised at his requirement. Then the two followed the same way they had came back and flew into the air. However, when they were confirming the new directions, Jiang Chen noticed there were people approaching them and arge number of them. Jiang Chen found he had been detected by their holy awareness when he was about to hide. ¡°It¡¯s the Hero Pce.¡± Leng Chuixue had found them, too. He looked over. When their figures could just vaguely be seen, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong. The energy emitted by you Hero Pce people is always sickening.¡± He was right. It was a team of people from the Hero Pce approaching them. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Mo Jianfei was in the team. Jiang Chen was thest person he had wanted to see, so his expression was interesting. Upon seeing Mo Jianfei, Jiang Chen started to look for Lin Jingyu in the team, but he didn¡¯t see thetter. They could have been separated, too. However, he did see three familiar people¡ªthe disciples of inheritance that upied the top three positions of the Fighting Power List! They were lucky. They had entered together, and then had run into Mo Jianfei and hispanions, so they had naturally formed a team to work together. They nced at Jiang Chen and Leng Chuixue, then noticed the gate in the the mountain, causing their eyes to immediately light up. ¡°You came from there?¡± But the fact that the gate was half open and Jiang Chen was in the air meant they hadn¡¯t just found it, but hade back from treasure seeking. They were seized by jealousy right away. ¡°Yep.¡± Since they were also from the Hero Pce, Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°What did you get? Show us,¡± one of the disciples of inheritance said in an exaggerated manner. He used a tone of humor to cover up his greed. ¡°I¡¯m busy. See you.¡± Jiang Chen frowned. Unwilling to respond, he was already leaving with Leng Chuixue. ¡°Stop!¡± another disciple of inheritance shouted. And it was a scolding. The fact that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t answered them piqued their curiosity more. In addition, they had found out one thing, as they had recognized Leng Chuixue! ¡°He¡¯s Leng Chuixue, ranked seventh on the y Demon List. Why are you with him?¡± Mo Jianfei asked. The ten-odd people surrounded Jiang Chen. Using Leng Chuixue as an excuse, they didn¡¯t have to conceal themselves anymore. ¡°I caught him and pressed him for information.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Leng Chuixue. Thetter sighed helplessly and raised his left hand. His palm, bound with gauze, was still bleeding. ¡°Now that you already have the treasure, why don¡¯t you kill him?¡± But they wouldn¡¯t let him off so easily. ¡°Because he has more information about the treasure,¡± said Jiang Chen. Their expressions changed. They couldn¡¯t hide the pleasant surprise in their eyes. ¡°So let¡¯s go together,¡± said Mo Jianfei. ¡°Why?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Because we think you¡¯re ganging up with the Evil Cloud Pce!¡± the top three in the Fighting Power List said with one voice. ¡°In that case, I only have two words for you.¡± Jiang Chen nced at them and said in a low voice, ¡°Go away!¡± They were shocked and irritated. The disciples of inheritance made nasty faces. The leader said coldly, ¡°Jiang Chen, you obviously have a guilty conscience!¡± ¡°I killed Liu Shayang not long ago. The quarrel between Leng Chuixue and me was witnessed by many people. You attempted to use me only with your imagination and greed. What else can I say? Should I bear the insult and let you share my treasure?¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you bear the insult in our presence?¡± the disciple of inheritance that had been half joking questioned him seriously. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°Yang Feifan,¡± he replied proudly. ¡°Number three on the Fighting Power List. Your fighting power is only around 1,000 points shigher than mine. How dare you say that?¡± Jiang Chen found it amusing. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Yang Feifan closed his fist and said furiously, ¡°Fighting power value is different from a real fight. You¡¯ll never catch up with that gap of 1,000.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t catch up with you in your vulgar way of speaking,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Yang Feifan was going to teach him a lesson, but those beside him stopped him. ¡°So, what about me?¡± This person was the one who called the shots in the team, and he was the strongest. ¡°Xu Yiming, number one on the Fighting Power List?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Jiang Chen looked at the third disciple of inheritance and said, ¡°And you¡¯re Wu Zhongze, number two on the Fighting Power List.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Wu Zhongze was surprised. He didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen had asked about him for. The other two were also puzzled. Jiang Chen smiled evilly. His look was provocative as he said, ¡°Bring it on, you three together. Let¡¯s see how big the gap is between fighting power and a real fight.¡± This affair wouldn¡¯t be settled until they knew who was the strongest among them. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? You want three apprentice brothers to take you on together? Do you think you¡¯re good enough for that?¡± Mo Jianfei intended to worsen the situation and escte the conflict between the two parties. ¡°You looked more or less like a gentleman before, but since I defeated you, your true colors have been exposed little by little. No matter how real your false aloofness and pride seemed, they were still false. Now, you¡¯re nothing but a barking dog,¡± said Jiang Chen. His words hit a sore spot. Mo Jianfei pressed his lips together and kept staring at him. ¡°You¡¯re as arrogant as the rumors say!¡± Chapter 415 - Carrying All Before Him

Chapter 415: Carrying All Before Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As disciples of inheritance, Xu Yiming, Wu Zhongze, and Yang Feifan had never taken Jiang Chen seriously, no matter what kind of stir he had caused in the Hero Pce. It was like Reaching Heaven States wouldn¡¯t take notice of even geniuses if they were in the Mental Wander State. So they were furious when they saw Jiang Chen act so arrogant. They wouldn¡¯t attack him together as he had asked, either, since that would be too humiliating. Yang Feifan, ranked third, flew towards him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know how foolish your words sound.¡± ¡°Fight down there,¡± someone suggested. It was hard just to keep flying there, not to mention fighting. Since it wasn¡¯t life or death, they didn¡¯t have to stay in air. It wasn¡¯t a problem for them, so Jiang Chen and Yang Feifannded in one of the mountains. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re going to have this fight alone?¡± Jiang Chen felt bored. Fighting against one person didn¡¯t seem exciting to him at all. ¡°Stay arrogant.¡± Yang Feifan regarded this question as a challenge. A spear longer than a man appeared in his hand. It was a ss-nine spiritual weapon, just one step away from a magic weapon. ¡°Sacred Spear ys Evil!¡± Holding the spear, Yang Feifan advanced. The glow of the spear turned golden. The mountain started to shake, rocks falling everywhere. The third on the Fighting Power List wasn¡¯t an average guy. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t improved with the aid of the martial arts workshop and the holy dragon balls, he would have found it difficult to fight against this guy. ¡°An Infinite Strike!¡± But then, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even have to use his sword. He threw the ck knife out. Wind and lightning gathered while the dragon power gushed out. Pah. The knife shed through Yang Feifan¡¯s body. Not only did the radiance of the spear disappear, but the spear flew out of his hand. Yang Feifan stood there, frightened. He looked at his bleeding palms and couldn¡¯t believe it was true. In the air, those who had found afortable position and gotten ready for a good show were as petrified as Yang Feifan. The fight had ended after only one knife strike! Mo Jianfei felt bitter. Only one month had passed, and the gap between him and Jiang Chen had be so huge. What Murong Yuan had said before seemed absurd by that point. ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, you can attack together. Otherwise, make way!¡± Jiang Chen shouted into the air. Xu Yiming and Wu Zhongze looked at one another and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes. Even they couldn¡¯t hit Yang Feifan¡¯s spear away like that. ¡°He wasn¡¯t that strong a month ago. He must have found treasure!¡± Mo Jianfei suddenly shouted agitatedly. Due to that, Xu Yiming, who had still been hesitant, made up his mind. He nodded at Wu Zhongze, and the twonded on the mountain. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Xu Yiming said in anger. Wu Zhongze picked the spear up and threw it to Yang Feifan. He winked at thetter in understanding. ¡°You should have done this earlier, so that less time would have been wasted.¡± Jiang Chen was fearless. He took a nce at Mo Jianfei, who was still in the air. If he had the chance, he would definitely kill this guy. Seeing the killing intent in Jiang Chen¡¯s look, Mo Jianfei was terrified,pletely seized by fear. However, he had to destroy Jiang Chen, because if he didn¡¯t, Jiang Chen would destroy him! On the mountain, Xu Yiming said, ¡°You held back your strength so that others would let down their guard, and you¡¯re staying with someone from the Evil Cloud Pce in this world. You¡¯re suspicious, very suspicious.¡± ¡°Today, we¡¯ll take you down even if we have to attack together.¡± Wu Zhongze sounded extremely righteous. His look was sharp. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°First of all, you¡¯re covering up your greed. Second, you made that speech because you¡¯re humiliated that you have to attack me together. Please cut the crap. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± The three¡¯s rages soared. They stopped speaking andunched an attack at the same time. The strong radiance of Yang Feifan¡¯s spear was the weakest among them. Xu Yiming¡¯s sword attack was imposing and invincible. Wherever it passed, the overflowing energy and radiance of the sword smashed the mountain to pieces. Wu Zhongze¡¯s knife aimed at all parts of Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Overlooking from the air, Jiang Chen knew he was in great danger. Even Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t think it was fair, so he scorned, ¡°Your Hero Pce is so shameless.¡± Mo Jianfei and the others curled their lips. They didn¡¯t answer. If Jiang Chen¡¯s state were higher than these three, they would look brave. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s state was four clouds lower than Xu Yiming, who had the highest state among the three, and the situation with the other two was the same. Them teaming up was a total disgrace. ¡°Sword! Knife!¡± Jiang Chen took out his Red Cloud Sword with his left hand, but didn¡¯t put away the ck knife in his right hand. He received the three¡¯s attack with his knife and sword together. The dragon power wasn¡¯t enough in a fight of one versus three, so Jiang Chen exerted the extraordinary power. His energy immediately exceeded that of the other three. His sword and knife worked together perfectly, forming a superb attack. He cracked the three¡¯s attacks almost at the same time. ¡°His sword?¡± As a swordsman, Xu Yiming found Jiang Chen¡¯s sword a little different. It wasn¡¯t just a difference in level, but a distinction in nature. It was like the gap between an average thing and a spiritual thing. As a result, the radiance given off by the Red Cloud Sword cracked their attacks easily. There wasn¡¯t even any energy released. They were smashed directly. ¡°My turn.¡± Jiang Chen waved both of his arms. There was a hint of danger carried in the glint of the knife and the shadow of the sword. ¡°Watch out!¡± Xu Yiming hurried to warn them. He couldn¡¯t be too careful. By then, he was regretting his decision. However, Jiang Chen had already dashed forward before he finished speaking. He was going to take the three down in one move. His first target was Yang Feifan, the weakest among them. ¡°Stop being¡ª¡± Yang Feifan brandished his spear. Numerousyers of shadows appeared, defending him like endless waves. When Jiang Chen came up to him, the spear was deflected once again. He fell onto the ground and fainted. The next one was Wu Zhongze. He switched on his protective energy jar as quickly as possible, intending to defend himself from the attack, but his protective energy jar was so vulnerable under the lightning and Jiang Chen¡¯s sword and knife. He ended up worse off than Yan Feifan. Xu Yiming was thest. He shouted loudly and exerted the special movement of his sword method, ready to have a desperate fight with Jiang Chen. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen exerted the same movement using his knife and sword. The ck knife worked like a sword, practically his second sword. There were six movements in two sword attacks. Xu Yiming couldn¡¯t follow the movements of the sword and the knife at all. Besides, the three movements of the knife and the sword didn¡¯t finish at the same time, and sometimes they even came in turn. At first, it was his sword that was hit away. Then he got hit by the back of the knife de on his cheek. He felt like the world was whirling, and finally fell due to dizziness. ¡°Have you realized how weak you are?¡± Jiang Chen put his knife and sword into their sheaths as he looked at the top three on the Fighting Power List lying on the ground. Without taking a second nce at them, he flew into the air. Under others¡¯ surprised gazes, Jiang Chen grasped Mo Jianfei¡¯s neck and said, ¡°From now on, pray. You¡¯d better not run into me alone, otherwise...¡± Instead of finishing his words, he gave Mo Jianfei a cold look. After letting Mo Jianfei go, Jiang Chen shouted at the people on the ground, ¡°Get as far away as you can!¡± The top three on the Fighting Power List got to their feet on the mountain. They didn¡¯t even show any reluctance, but left immediately. Chapter 416 - Three Shares

Chapter 416: Three Shares

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio I wanted to kill him. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s strength, Leng Chuixue finally realized how huge the gap between Jiang Chen and him was, and how foolish he had been. Liu Shayang, you had a good death, he thought to himself. Then he led the way quietly, not daring to act on impulse. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said from behind. Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t understand why. He had realized Jiang Chen was flying through a secret method other than the Halo of Heaven. In this way, thetter consumed less energy. But even he didn¡¯t feel tired yet. Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t have needed a rest. Besides, the fight hadn¡¯t cost him a lot of energy, since he had been way stronger than his rivals. Leng Chuixue looked back. Jiang Chen¡¯s entire body had flushed red. The vessels stood out starkly on his face. ¡°You took too many holy dragon balls at once. It was too much for your body,¡± said Leng Chuixue. It was like drinking liquor. At first, everything was good, but when one started to feel the effects of the liquor, it would be strong enough to kill. Jiang Chen felt like the dragon power in his body had exceeded that of a dragon and an elephant, and it was still soaring. It was supposed to be a good thing that he had hit the second level of the Dragon and Elephant Method. The thing was, he was only in Cloud Three of the Reaching Heaven State. As the ck dragon had told him, if he started to practice the third level of the Dragon and Elephant Method while his state stayed the same, he would explode and die. By then. his dragon power had reached two dragons and three elephants. It was only one step away from the third level. ¡°I¡¯m going to enhance my state. Watch our surroundings.¡± Jiang Chennded on a giant tree and upied a big bird nest. Leng Chuixue followed him in aplicated mood. Jiang Chen was at his weakest. Even if he didn¡¯t kill thetter, he could at least run away, but he finally decided to circle above the tree after struggling withing to a decision. Jiang Chen tried to steady his dragon power, but it didn¡¯t work, so he took a breakthrough panacea and exerted a sky-level method. Then he absorbed the spirit of universe through his holy pulse. In this way, he felt as if his body would burst from the inside. Different energies in his body could have exploded at anytime. Soon, a muffled sound came from inside his body, and all of the trees in the forest fell. Jiang Cheny on his back in the nest. He reached for his belly, afraid he would feel bleeding intestines, but fortunately, everything was all right. When he sat up again, his state had enhanced to Cloud Four smoothly. This way, his body could take in the energy of two dragons and three elephants. Fortunately, this didn¡¯t happen during the fight. The mere thought struck terror into him. Those holy dragon balls were only as big as chicken eggs, so he had taken them for granted and absorbed all of them. The consequences had been beyond his imagination. ¡°Is everything all right?¡± Leng Chuixue¡¯s voice came from the air. Jiang Chen looked up in surprise and said, ¡°You¡¯re still here.¡± ¡°I need the royal blood in your body,¡± he said. Jiang Chen said after thinking, ¡°You should know that if I really had royal blood, I couldn¡¯t have been a member of the Hero Pce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you asked me to keep it a secret.¡± Seeing him bring it up, Leng Chuixue also expressed his thoughts. Jiang Chen nodded. He felt a bit guilty, since this guy was too gullible. ¡°Eh?¡± Leng Chuixue seemed to have realized something. He took the key out and said, ¡°The other two are around here.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He took a mask out of the mustardseed ring and put it on. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Leng Chuixue didn¡¯t say anything, simply continued to lead the way. Soon, they stopped above a wide river. Jiang Chen sensed people approaching through his holy awareness, and more than two. ¡°Maybe they have help,¡± Leng Chuixue said, frowning. ¡°Help?¡± ¡°The treasure can make the Hero Pce so shameless. The Evil Cloud Pce isn¡¯t any different. There are three keys, which means the treasure will be divided into three shares,¡± Leng Chuixue exined. The keys were only a clue to the treasure. When they found the treasure, for any of the three, the other two would be worthless. None of them wanted to divide the treasure evenly among three people. ¡°So you¡¯re coborating with me in order to enhance your fighting power,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Come on. If I needed any help, I definitely wouldn¡¯t look for someone that much stronger than me.¡± Of course, Leng Chuixue wouldn¡¯t admit it, but he made sense. If the help was stronger, maybe in the end, the help would collect everything, leaving him nothing. Soon, the other two people with keys appeared. ¡°What took you so long?¡± Although Leng Chuixue hadn¡¯t been there very long, heined unhappily. ¡°It only means you were closer and we were farther away.¡± There was a man and a woman. The man¡¯s appearance fit the impression most people had regarding the Evil Cloud Pce. The madness, slyness, and cruelty in his nature could be observed just from his face, but Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the woman. She was in a spiritual armor, but eighty percent of her skin was exposed. The armor only covered her key parts. Jiang Chen could even see the little ruby on her belly button. Her oval face looked enchanting and sexy. She wouldn¡¯t mind any fric gazes from men. Neither of them had a team of five or six people. Just as Leng Chuixue had said, the help¡¯s strength was weaker than theirs. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. There are people flying around everywhere. They could see us,¡± the man urged. He didn¡¯t seem to be a patient person. Then the three people from the Evil Cloud Pce threw their keys up. The three keys attracted one another and collided in the air to eventually form a disk. The disk emitted a light and whirled at a high speed, which created a big stir in a river nearby. Lots of waves appeared first, then tumbled fiercely. Quickly after, a staircase to the underground showed in the water. All of them, including Jiang Chen, were looking forward to the things the staircase would lead them to. ¡°Let¡¯s go down,¡± Leng Chuixue said. He was going to be the first one to climb down. ¡°Wait.¡± But his twopanions stopped him and revealed odd smiles. ¡°Leng Chuixue, your job is done. You can leave now,¡± the man said in a low voice. Leng Chuixue was struck dumb. He knew what the man had meant. He went into a fit of fury and said, ¡°You want to kick me out?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that clear enough?¡± The woman smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Your strength is the lowest among us three, and you only have one helper. You¡¯re too weak topete with us. Chuixie, it¡¯s for your own good. If you go down and see the treasure, you won¡¯t get out of there without bleeding.¡± ¡°The elders gave us three keys; we were meant topete. You¡¯re too weak, so you have to leave,¡± the man said coldly. Leng Chuixue gnashed his teeth and looked towards Jiang Chen. Thetter nodded at him. ¡°What if I refuse to go?¡± Leng Chuixue mustered up the courage from Jiang Chen¡¯s nod to pose this question. The others all noticed the change in his attitude. They all looked towards the masked Jiang Chen. Chapter 417 - The Mustardseed Ring Was Full

Chapter 417: The Mustardseed Ring Was Full

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Leng Chuixue, you think a guy in Cloud-Four can help you?¡± The man perceived Jiang Chen¡¯s state with a single nce. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a concern to him. ¡°Mo Kuang, you¡¯re going too far!¡± Leng Chuixue said with fury. ¡°Should I say you¡¯re naive, or should I say you¡¯re foolish?¡± The woman kept a charming smile, but that pair of beautiful eyes became cold immediately, and she opened her mouth once again. ¡°Kill him.¡± As ordered, the five Reaching Heaven States with her came from behind her and flew towards Leng Chuixue and Jiang Chen aggressively. ¡°Men die in pursuit of wealth, and birds die in pursuit of food. I understand you, so I¡¯ll give you a chance to save your lives. Leave, now,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s low and powerful voice boomed from behind the mask. The five men were surprised. They nced at each other and found it funny. A spiritual weapon appeared in each person¡¯s hand. ¡°Although you¡¯re wearing a mask and we can¡¯t see your face, we¡¯re sure of your state,¡± one of them said. ¡°Does state mean everything?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you still bluffing?¡± The five wouldn¡¯t listen to him. They lined up in surrounding formation and besieged Jiang Chen and Leng Chuixue. ¡°You guys...¡± Jiang Chen raised his right hand slowly and grasped the handle of his ck knife. Somehow, seeing his movement, the five¡¯s hearts hammered. They felt extremely nervous. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t draw out his knife very fast. The sound of the de rubbing against the sheath silenced them all. The ck knife was dim. The glow of the knife left no shadows on the ground. People could only sense Jiang Chen running forward. He and his knife turned into a straight blur and streaked through the five. Then they heard screams as the five men started to fall. They were still alive, struggling against gravity, and finally fell into the river, disappearing from sight. Jiang Chen looked towards the woman, whose smile froze on her face, and said coldly, ¡°You won¡¯t be as lucky as them.¡± ¡°Lucky?¡± The other people were puzzled. That was lucky? Leng Chuixue, who knew Jiang Chen well enough, knew he had pulled his punches. Otherwise, the five would have died in a second. But Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let the mastermind behind the scene off easy. ¡°Your knife attack is very fast, so you must be much better than Leng Chuixue. I¡¯m very pleased.¡± The woman ignored his killing intent, only smiling charmingly again. Somehow, as she smiled, Jiang Chen found the space distorted and the voice faded away from his ears. ¡°Look out. Yin Mei is good at making people lose their minds!¡± Leng Chuixue hurried to remind him. ¡°It¡¯s toote. He can¡¯t hear you,¡± the woman called Yin Mei smiledcently. She was holding sharp silver needles between her slim fingers. She threw them towards Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Completely off guard, Jiang Chen was nothing but a sitting duck. Leng Chuixue wanted to go to his rescue, but Mo Kuang stopped him. Smiling cunningly, he said, ¡°I told you to go. That was your only chance to survive.¡± He heard a ringing sound when he was about to attack. It was the sound of the needles hitting metal. Mo Kuang looked back and found Jiang Chen hade to himself. He was holding his ck knife in front of him. ¡°Your hypnosis sucks. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of it?¡± Jiang Chen scorned. Then he threw his knife at her. Yin Mei was totally surprised. As she whirled as gracefully as a dancer, countless needles aimed at Jiang Chen, like a storm of silver. They were so thin that they could squeeze through the seams of the armor of thunder. While Jiang Chen was busy handling the needles, Yin Mei came up to Mo Kuang. ¡°Leng Chuixue, how could you find such a strong helper? This is a betrayal of the Evil Cloud Pce. You¡¯re giving the treasure away!¡± Mo Kuang rebuked. Leng Chuixue was both angry and amused. He said, ¡°You were driving me away, remember? And now you¡¯re telling me this?¡± ¡°At least we didn¡¯t kill you. Do you believe this guy will share the treasure with you?¡± Mo Kuang said. ¡°As if you know him better than I do.¡± Leng Chuixue wasn¡¯t persuaded. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won!¡± Mo Kuang curled his lips and took out a longbow from who knew where. He was actually in danger, so this couldn¡¯t have just been an average bow. It was a magic weapon! ¡°The Star Chasing Bow? Where did you get it?¡± Leng Chuixue turned pale. There was fear evident on his face. ¡°I borrowed it from an elder,¡± Mo Kuangughed coldly. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at Leng Chuixue, but notched the arrow on the bow and aimed at Jiang Chen, who had just resolved the problem with the needles. ¡°That won¡¯t be good for us! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Leng Chuixue shouted in panic. He had totally forgotten about the treasure. ¡°You¡¯d better think about yourself.¡± Yin Mei changed her target and went up to him. At the same time, Mo Kuang had pulled the string back. ¡°You should know that the Star Chasing Bow never misses a target. Once the arrow is shot, someone will die.¡± Yin Shuang showed a charming smile, as if she had already seen Jiang Chen¡¯s heart pierced through by the arrow. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± However, before hearing the whooshing sound of the arrow, Yin Mei felt the energy of swording at her as fierce as wind. She looked back and saw Mo Kuang covered in blood. He gave her a reluctant look and died. The Star Chasing Bow in his hand hadn¡¯t been shot. Of course, it hadn¡¯t killed anyone. Seeing the situation be unfavorable, those with Mo Kuang hurried to flee away. Yin Mei was going to run, too, but Jiang Chen looked towards her, and pointed his sword at her. ¡°Wait...¡± Yin Mei tried to exin, but Leng Chuixue, standing behind her, seized his chance and thrust the sword into her chest. ¡°I hate it most when you call me Chuixie,¡± Leng Chuixue said coldly. Yin Mei died before she had any chance to reply. Jiang Chen was surprised. He retrieved Mo Kuang¡¯s Star Chasing Bow for his own use. This was a magic weapon, a major gain for him. ¡°It was such a wise choice to work with you,¡± Leng Chuixue said excitedly. After the fight, only Jiang Chen and him would have to share the treasure underground. ¡°Don¡¯t attack others from behind next time,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What?¡± Leng Chuixue was puzzled. He didn¡¯t know what Jiang Chen had meant. ¡°Nothing,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. In his opinion, attacking from behind was a dirty move, but he knew he shouldn¡¯t hold others to his own standards. ¡°Let¡¯s go down.¡± They walked down the stairs until they hit the bottom. Half an hourter, they followed the same way out, both of them very excited. Jiang Chen was carrying a giant bag on his shoulder. He had a mustardseed ring. If he was carrying things in a bag, it only meant one thing¡ªthe mustardseed ring was full! ¡°It was great to work with you,¡± said Jiang Chen. By then, he didn¡¯t want to cheat hispany anymore. Besides, there had been no need to use his ¡°royal blood¡± underground. Leng Chuixue probably wasn¡¯t as stupid as he thought. Maybe he had meant to use Jiang Chen to deal with Yin Mei and Mo Kuang, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to learn what the truth was. He was going to separate with Leng Chuixue. Leng Chuixue had no problem with that. He flew away with his share of treasure. Jiang Chen had taken three-fourths of the treasure down there, while Leng Chuixue had received one-fourth. In addition, Leng Chuixue had left all of the holy dragon balls to him. ¡°I won¡¯t leak your secret. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Leng Chuixue said before leaving, smiling mysteriously. Chapter 418 - Seeing Han Siming Again

Chapter 418: Seeing Han Siming Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen found a covert ce to take inventory of his gains. There were huge amounts of crystals of fire dragon and holy dragon balls. These two were verymon in this world, and they were the most valuable. Besides these, he had also found some methods and martial arts techniques down there, but he wouldn¡¯t need them. There were also rare practice resources, such as panaceas, that could help him with state enhancement. Jiang Chen knew why. Practice resources were affected most by time, and the Dragon Dynasty had been eliminated nearly a hundred years earlier. That was also how long the secret treasure had existed. However, any practice resource that could survive after such a long time had to be extraordinary. That said, besides the aforementioned things, Jiang Chen¡¯s biggest gain included three magic weapons. Counting the Star Chasing Bow, there were four in all. If he auctioned them away at the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce, he would earn a lot of money. But, as the Gaos¡¯ young master, and as good at making money as he was, he didn¡¯t need to do that. Except for the holy dragon balls, there weren¡¯t many things Jiang Chen felt satisfied with. ¡°The crystal of fire dragon is the most valuable, but it¡¯s useless to me,¡± Jiang Chenined. Then an audacious idea urred to him through sudden inspiration. He could use these crystals to deploy a practice tactical formation so that he could make massive progress in a short period. He acted immediately and started to study the crystal of fire dragon. Soon, he found an exciting answer. He had proven his n to be usible. There was one practice tactical formation in his memory that he could put into use. However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. The tactical formation formed by the crystals of fire dragon would produce a terribly high temperature that could cook human flesh thoroughly. Fortunately, Jiang Chen had genuine blood of phoenix, so it wouldn¡¯t be a concern of his. Jiang Chen found a cave where a fierce beast was living and killed the beast to use the cave as his secret location to deploy the tactical formation. It took him a whole night. After everything was done, he walked into the cave. As expected, it was extremely hot in the cave. Even the rocks there were almost melted. Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes burned automatically. They burned into ash soon, making him bare-naked. The genuine blood in him began to work. His heart was pounding fiercely. No wonder even Venerables want it. The energy contained in it is formidable. Without the genuine blood, even members of the Gaos wouldn¡¯t be able to put up with such a high temperature. And Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in a good status, either. He felt like he was bathing in boiling water under the burning sun, but what came with the heat was pure, strong energy. The energy in the cave was as striking as the temperature. Jiang Chen, who had sky-level methods and the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds, sat down to practice. The gains he had made in every past hour could bepared to others¡¯ gains over several months. Naturally, he had consumed lots of the crystals of fire dragon. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel bad about it at all, since that very afternoon, he had enhanced his state again. He had achieved Cloud Five of the Reaching Heaven State! ¡°Haha, this is the secret treasure I was looking for. It¡¯s fine that there are no practice resources, because I can build them by myself!¡± Jiang Chenughed. He had every reason to be proud of himself, because the practice tactical formation he had deployed waspletely useless to others. Besides the method to deploy it and the importance of the crystals, if one didn¡¯t have genuine phoenix blood, one wouldn¡¯t be able to benefit from it at all. I¡¯ve worked out more essence blood of fire phoenix in my body! When it urred to him that he still had two huge boxes of holy dragon balls, he started to beam, then continued consuming the crystals to practice. Another two days passed. Jiang Chen had achieved the peak of Cloud Five. He was only one step away from Cloud Six. He still had lots of crystals left, but he saw reason and knew he had to stop. His body would need some time to adapt to the change. He couldn¡¯t be a Venerable in one sitting, so he upgraded his dragon power to three dragons and three elephants through holy dragon balls. Go on with the treasure-seeking! Jiang Chen removed the tactical formation and put the resources back into the mustardseed ring. During this day and night, he had consumed huge amounts of the crystals of fire dragon, but his mustardseed ring was still full. Jiang Chen put on his clothes and walked out of the cave carrying a big bag. ¡°Here!¡± His eyes hadn¡¯t adapted to the sudden change from darkness to light when a shout sounded from overhead. A strong-looking teamnded outside the cave. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Why is there a man?¡± ¡°He got here before us?!¡± It seemed these people thought there was treasure in the cave, but they were all struck dumb when they saw Jiang Chening out of it. ¡°The energy of the treasure is gone!¡± another person said. It was the same person who had yelled, ¡°Here!¡± Everyone stared at Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± And one of them even recognized him. ¡°Apprentice Brother Han?¡± Jiang Chen looked over, very surprised. The guy was Han Siming, ranked in the top fifty on List A of the Dragon Rise List. Since there was someone he knew, he found it easier to speak. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing. This friend of mine has a way of knowing where the treasure is. We¡¯vee here under her guidance,¡± said Han Siming. ¡°But the treasure is gone! He either took it or used it.¡± The friend Han Siming had mentioned was a girl. Her big eyes were full of anger, as if Jiang Chen had robbed something from her. Jiang Chen frowned. It seemed the energy of his tactical formation had been so strong that others had mistaken it for treasure. A few people suddenly walked towards Jiang Chen and into the cave behind him. They walked out soon and said with pity, ¡°There is nothing in there.¡± In the next ten seconds, these people looked at Jiang Chen with unreadable expressions. Jiang Chen said, smiling, ¡°Even if there were things in there, I got here first.¡± ¡°What kind of treasure was it?¡± the girl who had led the team here asked him in a pushing manner. ¡°Do I have to answer you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The girl didn¡¯t speak, merely looked towards the others. They looked towards Han Siming. He was the leader of the team, plus he knew Jiang Chen. ¡°Firste, first served. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡± Han Siming nodded and said, ¡°You found the treasure before my friend. ss leader, you are great indeed.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered. So can I go?¡± Jiang Chen acted friendly, too. ¡°Of course. But I have a suggestion. ss leader, you¡¯re alone, so why don¡¯t you join my team?¡± Han Siming invited him. Jiang Chen nced at the other people and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think your teammates want me to join.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been flying for six hours without a break. You know how tiring it was?¡± the girl said angrily. The others were mostly in the same mood. They¡¯de a long way there, but in the end, the worm had been caught by an earlier bird. ¡°My bad.¡± Jiang Chen nodded seriously and said, ¡°If I knew you were so tired, I would have packed all of the treasure and moved it outside, so that when you arrived, I could have moved it into your spiritual storing ware personally.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chapter 419 - Speedy Wind

Chapter 419: Speedy Wind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It wasn¡¯t difficult to understand why Jiang Chen was sneering at them. They also knew that their anger was unjustified, but it was hard for one to be reasonable all the time. ¡°Buddy, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? Don¡¯t you ever show any courtesy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in Cloud Five, but you don¡¯t have the humility a Cloud Five is supposed to have.¡± ¡°Our team leader invited you in. Why are you still talking such a load of garbage?¡± While the girl was too irritated to speak, others stood up for her and pressed Jiang Chen with insults. ¡°So what do you suggest I do when you¡¯re standing in my way?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling coldly. ¡°At least show us what¡¯s in your bag. We¡¯vee such a long way to get here,¡± said one of them. The bag Jiang Chen was carrying weighed hundreds of pounds. This wasn¡¯t very heavy for Reaching Heaven States, but it was still significant. ¡°Enough!¡± Han Siming knew if he didn¡¯t stop them, it would be hard to resolve the matter, since he had witnessed Yuchi Hong¡¯s death and he knew what kind of person Jiang Chen was. He could obviously be persuaded by reason, but it was impossible to scare him with threats. He treated friends and enemies inpletely different manners. Han Siming didn¡¯t want to be his enemy. ¡°No matter what¡¯s inside, it¡¯s none of our business. What if the news spreads that you¡¯ve pushed him into showing you? Besides, he¡¯s a disciple of the Hero Pce,¡± said Han Siming. ¡°The Hero Pce!¡± The others were surprised. They restrained themselves immediately. ¡°Leader, is that it?¡± the girl asked unhappily. ¡°Do you want to be known as a bandit?¡± Han Siming said seriously. The girl was struck dumb and stopped speaking. ¡°For Apprentice Brother Han¡¯s sake, I can tell you that there¡¯s no treasure in the cave. It was a practice tactical formation I deployed,¡± said Jiang Chen. The girl, who had been silent, right away said, ¡°No way. You think of yourself as a tactical formation master good enough to deploy a tactical formation at that level?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer, simply deploying the tactical formation again. The others didn¡¯t see what was happening. They only felt heat wavesing from the cave. The girl paled. Once again, she perceived the strong energy of the treasure that proved her wrong. ¡°Now who¡¯s being rude?¡± asked Jiang Chen. They looked down, not quite ashamed, but evidently embarrassed. ¡°Jiang Chen, I apologize to you on behalf of my team,¡± said Han Siming. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± It wasn¡¯t a big problem for Jiang Chen. Taking the bag off of his shoulder and putting it down, he said, ¡°I took this from somewhere else.¡± ¡°Leader, let¡¯s go.¡± After the mistake, the girl didn¡¯t want to stay there any longer. She didn¡¯t want to hear more of Jiang Chen¡¯s sarcastic remarks, but Han Siming ignored her. He was waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. ¡°Jiang Chen, you haven¡¯t given me an explicit answer yet.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the girl. Although she had mistaken the tactical formation for treasure, she did know how to search for treasure, and since he had parted with Leng Chuixue, he didn¡¯t know where to go yet. ¡°It would be my pleasure to join Apprentice Brother Han¡¯s team,¡± said Jiang Chen. Han Siming nodded and weed him warmly, ¡°Congrattions! You¡¯re the weakest among the team members,¡± the girl said to him through holy awareness, so Han Siming couldn¡¯t hear. The average state of this team was Cloud Five. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Jiang Chen replied through holy awareness, as well. The girl snorted and didn¡¯t bother to argue with him anymore. Soon, Jiang Chen came to know that she was called Cheng Qing and that she had a magic weapon that could locate treasure. Before running into Jiang Chen, they had found an underground pce. The gains they had made there were pretty much the same as Jiang Chen had made behind the gate, but everyone¡¯s share was very small. This was only in Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion. They seemed very satisfied. It turned out Jiang Chen had underestimated the value of the crystals of fire dragon. They could give a small piece of it to a Venerable in exchange for ss-seven or ss-eight practice panaceas and breakthrough panaceas. When Jiang Chen learned more details, he felt heartbroken. The market price of the crystals of fire dragon that he had consumed just that one day and night was billions of upper-grade yuan stones! By that time, there was less than a tenth of the crystals left. ¡°If you gave billions of upper-grade yuan stones in exchange for practice resources, the practice resources you would get would be enough to enhance two clouds.¡± And time mattered a lot! It would have taken less than two days! Although Jiang Chen was heartbroken, he decided to continue. ¡°It¡¯s reacting! There¡¯s a sign of treasure not far away!¡± Cheng Qing suddenly shouted in pleasant surprise. The team hurried in the direction she was pointing. ¡°We have to be quick. I can feel the energy of the treasure moving,¡± Cheng Qing said intentionally and started to fly at full speed. There was a slyness in her ck eyes. Han Siming and the others were anxious, too. The team formed a line, since everyone was flying at different speeds. Cheng Qing hoped someone would fall behind, and of course, it was Jiang Chen whom she wanted tog. Then even if he caught up with them, she would sneer at him. If she could kick him out of the team, it would be for the best. They¡¯d been flying for a while. Cheng Qing beamed when she looked back. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t at the rear of the team! He must havegged behind, not only because he was carrying a heavy bag, but also because of his low state. Han Siming flew to her and asked, ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡°Someone is falling behind. Should we stop?¡± Cheng Qing said loudly. Of course, the others wouldn¡¯t want to wait. Frowning, Han Siming asked, ¡°Do you mean Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Smiling bitterly and pointing straight ahead, he said, ¡°He¡¯s flying at the front of the team.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Cheng Qing couldn¡¯t believe it, but when she looked ahead, she saw Jiang Chen carrying his heavy bag. ¡°Since when is he at the front?¡± Cheng Qing asked confusedly. Before Han Siming could answer her, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from the front, ¡°You were paying attention to the rear. Of course you wouldn¡¯t see what was in the front.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Cheng Qing gnashed her teeth. She was reluctant to throw in the towel. ¡°Come on. Otherwise, the treasure will all be taken.¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t stop. Cheng Qing went into a fit of anger. She tried very hard to chase him, but still couldn¡¯t fly shoulder to shoulder with him. When they finally arrived, they found people had beaten them to it. Cheng Qing didn¡¯t know whether she should have felt lucky or angry. There was a pce with obvious damage built into a cliff on the mountainside, and there were people lying on the cliff. ¡°Jiang Chen, they were from the Hero Pce!¡± Han Siming said after ncing at them. Jiang Chennded on the cliff and found it was true. The three dead bodies had all been disciples of the Hero Pce. Jiang Chen checked their injuries and said seriously, ¡°The killer is a strong man.¡± Their deaths had been instant. They hadn¡¯t even had the chance to use their spiritual weapons. The dust on their knees suggested they had been kneeling before their death, but the killer had still chosen to kill the three men, who had obviously been weaker than him and never fought back. Jiang Chen thought of the Evil Cloud Pce immediately. ¡°Gosh. This is Speedy Wind!¡± someone in Han Siming¡¯s team recognized one of the bodies. ¡°A disciple of inheritance from the Hero Pce, ranked seventy-ninth on List A of the Dragon Rise List. If the killer could kill him so easily, could he be one of the top three on the y Demon List?¡± Chapter 420 - Unforgivable

Chapter 420: Unforgivable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Leader, this ce is empty.¡± The other team members walked out of the pce, full of confusion. Jiang Chen flew up from the foot of the mountain. He had buried the three bodies, all sibling disciples. Although they hadn¡¯t known each other, there hadn¡¯t been hatred among them. ¡°Jiang Chen, Cheng Qing has sensed the location of the treasure. It should be in this pce, and it can lead us to the killer,¡± said Han Siming. The others wished they could head there right away, but they soon came to themselves. Someone else had beaten them to it. They could do nothing about it. If they asked the person to give them the treasure, it would be robbery. They weren¡¯t shameless enough to do that. However, that person had killed three disciples of the Hero Pce. That gave Jiang Chen the excuse to go after him, and since Jiang Chen was a member of the team, of course they would lend him a hand. After they killed that man, the treasure would no longer have an owner. Then they would have a perfectly justifiable excuse. ¡°How do you sense where the treasure is?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t air his opinion immediately, so others didn¡¯t sense his hatred. ¡°I can sense the existence of a still object with strong energy from a certain distance.¡± Cheng Qing said impatiently, ¡°That person isn¡¯t moving now, but as soon as he moves, I¡¯ll lose track of the treasure. If he gets far enough away, I¡¯ll lose himpletely.¡± What she had said made the others anxious. ¡°I didn¡¯t know them. I won¡¯t pretend that I¡¯ll get revenge for them, but I¡¯ll aim for the treasure,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you afraid? You have us with you.¡± Cheng Qing didn¡¯t believe him. There wasint in her tone. Jiang Chen nced at her. His stern stare made her stiffen. She shut her mouth. ¡°But as a member of the Hero Pce, I have to seek revenge for them.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s go.¡± Some people didn¡¯t understand why he was still talking such a load of garbage. ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t step in. I¡¯ll do it all by myself,¡± Jiang Chen finally told them the reason he hadn¡¯t left the area yet. Han Siming understood what he meant. He said, ¡°I see, but that guy even killed Speedy Wind. Won¡¯t it be too hard for you?¡± Not until then did the others realize what was on Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. They were surprised that he was still struggling with it. They really didn¡¯t know what to say at this point. ¡°Leader, we¡¯ll take him there first. If he can¡¯t do it alone, we¡¯ll lend him a hand,¡± Cheng Qing said through holy awareness. ¡°Okay.¡± Han Siming took her suggestion. The affirmative answer was for both of them. The team kept advancing under Cheng Qing¡¯s lead. ¡°Do you think he wants to pocket the treasure alone? Since he wants to do it all by himself.¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. There¡¯s no one that pure in this world.¡± ¡°But if he isn¡¯t evenparable to Speedy Wind, how could he deal with the person that killed Speedy Wind?¡± ¡°Haha, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The team membersmunicated with each other through holy awareness, looking towards Jiang Chen from time to time like he was ridiculous. Only Han Siming knew that Jiang Chen had been telling the truth. He¡¯s be stronger. Jiang Chen had been in Cloud Three before entering the secret treasure, but by that time, he was in Cloud Five. He had made such extreme progress in only three days. Of course, the secret treasure had helped him a lot. Maybe he¡¯ll do it. The team quickly arrived at a giant waterfall. A youngster was lying on a rock under the torrent,pletely rxed, with a sliver of green grass in his mouth. He didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at the team, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed their arrival yet. However, the youngster suddenly spoke when the team was going to take another step. ¡°You¡¯ve disturbed my noon break. Have you thought about the price you¡¯re going to pay?¡± He wasn¡¯t looking at them with his half-closed eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not from the Evil Cloud Pce, so why did you kill the disciples of the Hero Pce?¡± asked Han Siming. ¡°Because they didn¡¯t answer my question.¡± The youngster sat up, sizing his visitors up with interest, and said, ¡°So you¡¯re from the Hero Pce?¡± Jiang Chen came forward and said, ¡°Not all of us.¡± ¡°So I¡¯ll ask you one thing that they weren¡¯t able to answer,¡± the youngster said, smiling. Han Siming and the others were nervous. Obviously, if they couldn¡¯t answer it either, he would start killing! Although the young man still lookednguid, the intangible pressure he was posing was already unbearable. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Jiang Chen asked. It was incredible that Jiang Chen could stay so calm. ¡°Where is Jiang Chen?¡± The youngster asked a question that was very shocking for Han Siming and the others. He had asked about Jiang Chen in his presence. Apparently, they didn¡¯t know each other, so why did he want to kill Jiang Chen so badly? ¡°You killed the three guys just for this question?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°So you know the answer.¡± The youngster showed more interest and stood up. ¡°Yeah. I know where he is,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll show mercy and let you live.¡± His eyes were shining when he spoke. Cheng Qing and the others found it difficult to even breathe. ¡°I am Jiang Chen,¡± said Jiang Chen. The young man squinted and said, ¡°You are?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You killed Yuchi Hong?¡± the youngster asked again. He was Yuchi Tian, one of the three famous youngsters from the Yuchis that were hunting down Jiang Chen. Han Siming also realized what it was about. ¡°You¡¯re from the Yuchis?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The young man didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he burst out inughter. His energy was so aggressive that even the giant waterfall had stopped flowing. Not until he had stoppedughing did the water start to fall again. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for three whole days. In the end, you¡¯vee to me yourself. What should I say?¡± said Yuchi Tian. ¡°Think about it then,¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Because these will be yourst words.¡± ¡°Whee!¡± Yuchi Tian uttered a strange shriek. His expression was affected and exaggerated, but others felt a stronger and stronger pressure emanate from him. Behind Jiang Chen, everyone except Han Siming had to step backward. ¡°Jiang Chen, he¡¯s too strong. Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Han Siming couldn¡¯t be too careful. ¡°No. I¡¯ll do it alone,¡± Jiang Chen insisted. Han Siming was worried, but Cheng Qing stopped him. She said, ¡°Leader, now that he¡¯s insisted, let him do it. We can see what he has, too.¡± This time, she didn¡¯t speak through holy awareness, but out loud, because it didn¡¯t matter to her whether Jiang Chen coborated with them or not. ¡°Your teammates don¡¯t seem to trust you,¡± Yuchi Tian scorned. ¡°Those are yourst words?¡± Yuchi Tian¡¯s smile faded a little. There was clear anger on his face. He said, ¡°You must have killed Yuchi Hong with your mouth.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll learn how he died soon.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many stubborn people like you. When I defeat you, you¡¯ll cry and beg for my mercy,¡± Yuchi Tian said, ¡°But what you just said is unforgivable!¡± Chapter 421 - Water Can Overcome Fire

Chapter 421: Water Can Ovee Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re fake and disgusting. The three disciples of the Hero Pce didn¡¯t even draw their weapons out of their sheaths. They knelt down to beg for mercy, but you killed them anyway, for no reason.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Instead, he was giving off a more and more aggressive energy. Yuchi Tian, unmasked by Jiang Chen, felt a little awkward. A cold smile belied his embarrassment. ¡°Watch out!¡± Han Siming hurried to warn Jiang Chen from behind. Yuchi Tian opened and raised his palms. The waterfall was changing, bing fiercer. The water was starting to flow in reverse when he pressed his palms together with a loud p. The flowing water formed two water dragons that swept towards Jiang Chen. ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± Han Siming saw how extreme the force and the lethality of the water dragons were. He turned very pale. The strength Yuchi Tian had shown in this attack wasparable to his. ¡°Be prepared. If anything goes wrong, let¡¯s rush forward together!¡± Han Siming ordered through holy awareness. However, Cheng Qing and the others had no confidence at all. They were full of fear, as Yuchi Tian had intimidated all of them. The water dragons travelled across the sky and flew up and down. The water gave off a silver luster. ¡°Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack!¡± Jiang Chen brandished his sword before the water dragons could swallow him and struck the Red Cloud Sword in the middle of the two dragons. The rainbow-like light of the sword looked as if it was plowing through the sky. When the light touched them, the dragons roared and water sshed. The energy spread out, wreaking havoc in the sky. Cheng Qing and the others, staying very close together, felt suffocated. They turned ashen. Under Han Siming¡¯s orders, they kept stepping back. ¡°So powerful,¡± Cheng Qing couldn¡¯t help eximing after they were out of the range of danger. She didn¡¯t just mean Yuchi Tian, but also Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was the main goal. He was bearing much more pressure than the rest of them, who had only been slightly affected. But he still stood there. He and the sword in his hand formed a triangle, which functioned as a shield. He¡¯s not bad. Even Yuchi Tian was surprised. He used his feet to smash the rocks under his feet into pieces when the water dragons were about to fall apart, then he dashed into the water dragons like a soaring arrow. The water dragons had been damaged. As he entered them, they lost the form of dragons entirely and turned back into water in midair. Both Jiang Chen and Yuchi Tian were trapped there. That¡¯s not good! Han Siming realized this was dangerous. Yuchi Tian had obviously aplished the great achievement of the creation of water. Jiang Chen waspletely at a disadvantage in the water. He was making a great effort to prevent the water from drowning him, while Yuchi Tian was swimming like a fish. His fists were ready. When he threw his fists out, the force and the waves gushed out together. Jiang Chen knew if it went on like this, the situation would ultimately be unfavorable for him. The genuine blood of the phoenix started to boil in his body. Endless mes poured out, evaporating the water quickly. Unbelievable. He¡¯s mastered such a high level of creation of fire? Han Siming was very surprised. He knew through observation that Jiang Chen was good at the creation of wind and metal, but it looked like his level of creation of fire was even higher than that of his creation of metal. But it¡¯s not a wise move. Water could ovee fire, but it would consume a huge amount of his energy to dry the water through fire. Maybe he isn¡¯t experienced enough in real fights, Han Siming thought. After all, Jiang Chen was still very young. If he had been Jiang Chen, he would have broken out with the aid of fire. The same idea urred to Yuchi Tian. He showed a smile. ¡°Your state is lower than mine. Your strength is weaker than mine, too. And you¡¯re more foolish than me.¡± After telling Jiang Chen this through holy awareness, he dashed towards him. Less than thirty feet away from thetter, he kept throwing his fists at him. His formidable fist force created a dangerous swirl in the water, expanding with Jiang Chen at the center. Jiang Chen¡¯s mes were extinguished. The energy jar isting the water started to crack like an egg shell. ¡°See? Water trumps fire. I only needed a little force to deal with you, but it won¡¯t be the same for you.¡± Yuchi Hong seemed to have foreseen Jiang Chen¡¯s tragic end. ¡°Water beats fire, and what beats water?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He didn¡¯t look like he was in danger. Jiang Chen switched off his energy jar when Yuchi Tian had a strange feeling. The water immediately swallowed the former. He could have been torn apart by the swirl. ¡°Armor of thunder! Core of thunder! All on!¡± Jiang Chen shouted in anger. A dazzling light shone on his body. Arcs of electricity as thick as boa constrictors shed out of the water. ¡°No...¡± Yuchi Tian turned pale. He tried to retreat, but his body was out of control. He started to twitch fiercely. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± Jiang Chen gazed at him and exerted his killing movement. Although he was in the water, he still managed to move fast. He ran out quickly. Only this time, traces had been left in the water. Unlike before, when everything had ended before his rivals could see what was going on, a strong person like Han Siming could see the traces left behind by the sword. Others merely saw waves tumbling. ¡°Ghost holy armor!¡± Yuchi Tian struggled toe to himself after defending against a few sword attacks. He exerted the Yuchis¡¯ best move. As he focused his mind, all of the water fell. Facing the ghost holy armor, Jiang Chen stopped exerting his sword movement and scoffed, ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Both of their heads were soaked, but Yuchi Tian looked worse. He was incredibly pale, blood flowing out of his armor. Yuchi Tian wanted to stall for more time. He took some recovery panaceas while asking, ¡°How did you... enhance your strength so rapidly?¡± Han Siming and the others were wondering the same thing. The strength Jiang Chen had shown just now was enough for him to make it into the top fifty of List A of the Dragon Rise List! Cheng Qing and the others who had been giving him digs felt especially hot in the cheeks, as if they had been pped. ¡°You¡¯re too weak. That¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Chen took many recovery panaceas as well. It was extremely tiring to fight in the secret treasure, but he also understood why the power of state was said to be the most important standard of one¡¯s strength. It was the source of everything. Extraordinary power, dragon power, power of phoenix blood, nothing could exist without it. The enhancement of his state made it easy for him to fight against Yuchi Tian. ¡°The ghost holy armor¡¯s hardness is in direct proportion to one¡¯s strength. Don¡¯t think you can win just because you cracked Yuchi Hong¡¯s armor.¡± ¡°Yuchi Hong didn¡¯t even manage to touch your clothes. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be the same as him.¡± Yuchi Tian didn¡¯t admit his defeat. His killing intent grew stronger. He had suffered losses just because of the lightning. He was confident he could kill Jiang Chen with the aid of his ghost holy armor. ¡°Jiang Chen, he used the ghost holy armor, so he lost. Let¡¯s work together,¡± Han Siming suggested. ¡°Lose? I¡¯ve lost? Are you kidding me?!¡± Yuchi Tian didn¡¯t agree with him. ¡°Thank you, but I can crack his ghost holy armor,¡± Jiang Chen refused Han Siming courteously and put the Red Cloud Sword back into its sheath. ¡°You want to crack my ghost holy armor? I wonder how.¡± Yuchi Tian¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm, as if he had heard a funny joke. ¡°Simple.¡± Smiling mysteriously, Jiang Chen took out a bow. ¡°A magic weapon?!¡± Yuchi Tian¡¯s pupils constricted, and his body stiffened. ¡°The Star Chasing Bow? How does he have it?¡± Han Siming and the others were also surprised that this bow was in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. Chapter 422 - Yuchi Tian, Die!

Chapter 422: Yuchi Tian, Die!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Star Chasing Bow was Elder Demon Star¡¯s spiritual weapon. He was from the Evil Cloud Pce and always carried it with him when he left. He had killed many powerful enemies with it. The spiritual weapon of the Evil Cloud Pce was in the hands of a disciple of the Hero Pce. No wonder Han Siming and the others were so surprised. Anyhow, thanks to the magic weapon, Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power had been greatly enhanced, almost making itparable to Han Siming¡¯s. ¡°And weughed at him. We thought he was the weakest on the team,¡± someone murmured. The others felt very embarrassed. Many people looked toward Cheng Qing, wondering what she was thinking. Cheng Qing was biting her lips. Although she felt ashamed and embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t help but be attracted to Jiang Chen. His long hair was blowing in the wind, and his handsome face didn¡¯t look as annoying anymore. He seemed so focused and serious, his deep look calm. It had a soothing charm, just like his sword. Jiang Chen was so young, but his strength was extraordinary. Her prejudice against him naturally disappeared. By then, Jiang Chen put a Star Chasing Arrow on the bow and aimed at Yuchi Tian. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yuchi Tian, of course, wouldn¡¯t stay there quietly as a target without fighting back. He dashed towards Jiang Chen. He ran only a couple dozen feet when he was given a good scare after experiencing the power contained in the arrow and the bow. ¡°Fine! You win!¡± Yuchi Tiannded on the ground and ran towards the forest. He was running so fast that others could barely see him. Due to the obstacles, the Star Chasing Arrow couldn¡¯t reach him. Jiang Chen held his breath and focused his mind, not giving up. He was still aiming at his target. Whoosh! He pulled the bowstring back and the Star Chasing Arrow zoomed across the sky. It hit its target in a sh. The forest where the Star Chasing Arrow had fallen waspletely destroyed, as if a terrifyingly giant hand had crushed it. Jiang Chen, Han Siming, and the others ran towards it and saw Yuchi Tian lying in yellow mud. The ghost holy armor had been smashed. The Star Chasing Arrow had pierced his abdomen. ¡°What are yourst words?¡± The radiance of the Red Cloud Sword was surging as Jiang Chen approached him. ¡°You would have died without that magic weapon!¡± Yuchi Tian was still reluctant to admit his defeat. He didn¡¯t think it was fair. ¡°Your state is two clouds higher than mine, and you had ghost holy armor. You¡¯re telling me that it was unfair?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, his tone full of disdain. ¡°You...¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give Yuchi Tian the chance to speak. He thrust the Red Cloud Sword into thetter¡¯s chest and took his life. Han Siming and the rest of the team turned pale when they saw what he had done. He was so decisive that it was apparent he killed people frequently. The mere thought of his strength frightened those who had sneered at him. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve been developing so quickly!¡± Han Siming was the most surprised among all of them, since he knew what Jiang Chen¡¯s strength had been like previously. ¡°I managed to subdue his martial arts techniques, and my Star Chasing Arrow overcame his ghost holy armor.¡± Jiang Chen wiped the blood off his de and put it back into the sheath. ¡°Well, he killed Speedy Wind. He was at least strong enough to be ranked seventy-ninth on List A of the Dragon Rise List. And your rank is twenty ces higher again. Maybe next time, you¡¯ll make it into the top fifty.¡± Han Siming suddenly thought of what they had talked about before. Jiang Chen would probably challenge him to get into the top fifty. If that was true, and he really lost, he wouldn¡¯t be angry. Instead, he would regard it as an honor. ¡°How old are you?¡± Cheng Qing asked Jiang Chen as he walked over. She looked very serious. ¡°Neen.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not even twenty?¡± Cheng Qing eximed. She didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t reached neen yet. Strictly speaking, he was only eighteen. The others were more shocked when they heard his age. With his age, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for him to be on the top of the Dragon Rise List one day. They were more interested in Jiang Chen than the treasure Yuchi Tian was carrying with him. Not until Jiang Chen started to search the dead body did they remember it. Jiang Chen recovered a jade bracelet, a spiritual ware used for storage. The space it contained was many timesrger than his mustardseed ring. The treasure he had found in the secret treasure filled half of the space. There were huge amounts of crystals of fire dragon and holy dragon balls. Jiang Chen looked towards Han Siming. Thetter looked towards him, too. They were thinking the same thing: how to best distribute the treasure among these people. With Yuchi Tian¡¯s strength, even I would find it difficult in a fight against him, because his use of water could subdue my martial arts techniques a lot, and I would have no way to deal with the ghost holy armor at all. Han Siming said, ¡°So we¡¯ll take a tenth. The rest will all be yours.¡± Cheng Qing and others were unhappy with his decision. They did admire Jiang Chen a lot, but a tenth to split between so many people was far from enough. But looking at their performances in the fight, it was true that they hadn¡¯t been of any help. They hadn¡¯t even been able to bear the secondary influences of Yuchi Tian¡¯s attack. If it had been them who had fought against Yuchi Tian instead of Jiang Chen, even if they¡¯d had a chance to kill him, they would have had to pay the price for it. Since the amount of the treasure was huge, a tenth wasn¡¯t actually so little. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any problem with the distribution of the treasure, since it was thanks to Cheng Qing that he had located the man. He would have even agreed if Han Siming had proposed to divide it equally, but in that case, he would have had to separate from the team. At that point, he would obviously continue working with them. He put on Yuchi Tian¡¯s jade bracelet and stuffed the big bag he had been carrying inside it. ... At the same time, on the other side of the secret treasure, another team had upied a peak. They were very scattered and had formed a guarded perimeter so that outsiders couldn¡¯t approach. Screams came from the peak from time to time. ¡°Tell me! What¡¯s your rtion to Jiang Chen?!¡± Mo Jianfei brandished the iron stick in his hand and hit his captive on the back. The one screaming was Leng Chuixue, who had already parted with Jiang Cheng. ¡°He¡¯s from the Hero Pce, while I¡¯m from the Evil Cloud Pce. What rtionship could we have?¡± Leng Chuixue had been severely wounded. Under the torture, he hardly had enough strength to speak. ¡°So why did he let you go?¡± Mo Jianfei didn¡¯t believe him at all. He kept hitting Leng Chuixue with the stick. Leng Chuixue screamed and cursed, ¡°Because he kept his word!¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± This was thest thing Mo Jianfei wanted to hear. He raised the iron stick high in anger. ¡°Enough,¡± a voice said, and Mo Jianfei lowered the stick immediately. He greeted the man with respect, ¡°Apprentice Brother Lin.¡± Lin Jingyu nodded slightly. He squatted down in front of Leng Chuixue and said, ¡°He kidnapped and injured you. Shouldn¡¯t you get revenge now? Why are you trying so hard to prove his innocence?¡± It turned out that Mo Jianfei had finally met Lin Jingyu¡¯s Sword Association team after Jiang Chen had intimidated him, then they had run into Leng Chuixue again. Lin Jingyu had taken him down in person. Leng Chuixue burst intoughter. Although he was coughing blood, he didn¡¯t stopughing. ¡°I see. You want to find an excuse to attack Jiang Chen and steal his treasure!¡± Leng Chuixue scorned. Lin Jingyu smiled slightly. He said through holy awareness, ¡°Now that you have no rtionship to Jiang Chen, you must hate him, so why don¡¯t you join me?¡± ¡°Pah! The Hero Pce is more shameless than even the Evil Cloud Pce.¡± Leng Chuixue spit on Lin Jingyu¡¯s face. ¡°How dare you!¡± Mo Jianfei was more irritated than Lin Jingyu. He kicked Leng Chuixue¡¯s abdomen, hard. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t join me?¡± Lin Jingyu wiped the saliva off his face with a silk handkerchief, his expression sullen. Leng Chuixue stubbornly closed his eyes. Chapter 423 - Trap and Ambush

Chapter 423: Trap and Ambush

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a tenth of the treasure had been taken away, Jiang Chen still had a significant amount left. Besides the crystals of fire dragon and holy dragon balls, he had finally found a practice resource in the jade bracelet. It was cold jade, without any cut or polish. Formed from rocks, it still had stone covering its surface. Jiang Chen could see it was the highest grade of cold jade. Carrying it with him, he could calm down and focus better. During practice, he wouldn¡¯t be influenced by his environment. ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± said Han Siming. Cheng Qing nodded. She was sensing the location of treasure while leading the team. This time, it took her longer to find anything. When she finally found something and headed to it, they found other people had arrived before them once again. Jiang Chen gradually realized the spiritual ware Cheng Qing used for treasure seeking had many limits. It couldn¡¯t find any treasure that was moving, and it also had difficulty finding any treasure stored in spiritual ware or hidden under mountains. That also exined why they were always a step behind the others, because not until others had found treasure and damaged the building in which the treasure was hidden could the object sense its existence. The next day, the team arrived at a in. After flying for almost half an hour, they found there was a long and wide opening on the ground, a gorge. They came to the gorge and saw the ground was paved with blue gstones. They cheered up and flew forward as fast as they could. Soon, the view suddenly became open and clear. There was a square at the end of the blue gstone road. In the square, there was a pce built into the stone wall that seemed like it had been built for giants. The gate was around ny feet high. The gate was open at that moment. In the square, there were freshly killed bodies. Apparently, they had arrivedte again. ¡°I can still sense the treasure,¡± Cheng Qing suddenly said. It meant those people were still searching for treasure inside. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you think?¡± Han Siming asked for Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion. His fighting power was only second to Han Siming¡¯s in the team, so his opinion was important. ¡°They¡¯ve found this ce, and we¡¯ve found it, too. Firste, first served. That¡¯s true, but this ce apparently has arge secret treasure. We¡¯ll go treasure seeking inside, too, but we won¡¯t provoke them deliberately,¡± Jiang Chen proposed. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do it.¡± Han Siming took his advice, but before they went in, they checked the ten corpses in the square. ¡°Leader, none of these people were from the Evil Cloud Pce,¡± someone found. It meant those inside the underground pce were likely from the Evil Cloud Pce. Since Jiang Chen was from the Hero Pce, they would absolutely have problems if they met. ¡°So we have one more reason to go inside.¡± Jiang Chen stopped pretending to be good-hearted. He said, ¡°If they¡¯re really from the Evil Cloud Pce, we won¡¯t need an excuse to kill them.¡± ¡°All right!¡± That was exactly what they had been waiting for. Besides getting rid of the evil party, the more important thing was the treasure. The team entered the gates. It was very dark inside. Their holy awareness had been absorbed by the walls, so they couldn¡¯t rely on it to grope for directions. They could feel it was very deep, but they didn¡¯t dare take a leap in the dark, since it was too quiet. If there were people looking for treasure, it shouldn¡¯t have been so quiet! ¡°Stay in the triangle formation. Look out,¡± said Han Siming. Then the gates were shut closed immediately, and they lost thest streak of light. ¡°Watch out!¡± Different whooshing sounds came from around them. Everyone sensed danger. ¡°It¡¯s an ambush! Stay together to defend yourselves!¡± Han Siming ordered. He determined the source of the attack by the sound and took the initiative to attack. Jiang Chen followed him. He brandished his sword in different directions, killing the enemies lurking in the dark. When he struck them, he noticed there was something wrong. What he had struck wasn¡¯t flesh, but closer to hard wooden boards covered in iron. ¡°They¡¯re puppets! Apprentice Brother Han,e back!¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization and hurried to warn Han Siming. But it was toote. Han Siming threw his sword out and cut a puppet into pieces. However, his sword was stuck there. At the same time, arrows came from all directions. Han Siming switched on his protective energy jar and warded off most of them, but failed to dodge some. ¡°Leave!¡± Jiang Chen dashed to the gates. This was also a Celestial Dragon Gate. It was under someone¡¯s control, but he cracked it as quickly as possible. As soon as the exit was open, the team ran out of it immediately. Jiang Chen jumped to Han Siming¡¯s side and helped him leave. He carried thetter to the square. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen paled when he had just managed to steady his feet on the ground. He shouted, ¡°Fly into the air! Now!¡± The others were dumbstruck, but they immediately followed his order. When they were twenty or thirty yards above the ground, an invisible wall appeared before them and stopped them. In the next few seconds, the square was surrounded by a tactical formation. Those who were still in the square couldn¡¯t get out anymore. Some people showed up along the mountain wall, smiling cunningly at them. ¡°We¡¯ve been set up,¡± said Cheng Qing. Jiang Chen had read in a book that there was a fierce monster that was very sly. When they were dealing with humans, at first, they wouldn¡¯t kill any of them. They would only injure them and wait quietly until theirpanions came to their rescue. These people were the same. They hadn¡¯t taken the treasure in the underground pce so that other teams would stille, then they would kill the neers cruelly and steal their treasure. They didn¡¯t have to do anything but wait. In this way, they could get treasure at the lowest possible risk. ¡°Three are dead,¡± Han Siming murmured. As the leader, he regarded the casualties the team suffered as his own incapabilities. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It was my fault, too. I was too confident.¡± Everything had gone so smoothly since Jiang Chen had entered the secret treasure that he had been off guard and rushed into there, but repent and guilt wouldn¡¯t help. Jiang Chen was thinking about how to solve the current crisis. None of the arrows had hit Han Siming¡¯s key parts, but he felt weak, and his expression was dark. ¡°The arrow heads are poisoned.¡± Jiang Chen gave him an antidote immediately to relieve his pain. Out of the tactical formation, the team behind all of this had upied all vantage points. Their leader asked, ¡°You came out of the Celestial Dragon Gate with very few casualties, and you were the first one to sense the tactical formation! You¡¯re actually good. What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± he answered honestly in order to stall for more time to figure out a way to crack the tactical formation. As for Han Siming¡¯s poison, he would have to detoxify it by himself. ¡°Jiang Chen? Never heard the name.¡± The man thought for a while, tilting his head, then shook his head confusedly. But apparently, someone had said something to him through holy awareness, because it seemed like he realized who Jiang Chen was. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know anyone outside of the top thirty of List A of the Dragon Rise List,¡± he said politely, even smiling. However, his pride was also evident when he mentioned the top thirty. And Han Siming¡¯s team was shocked. Did that mean he was ranked in the top thirty himself? Trapped in the tactical formation, would they be able to survive?! At such a thought, desperation spread among them, except for Jiang Chen. He smiled, because he had found a way to crack the tactical formation. Chapter 424 - Green Ghost

Chapter 424: Green Ghost

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Cheng Qing couldn¡¯t bear the atmosphere anymore. She shouted loudly, ¡°What do you want?!¡± ¡°Give us all of your treasure and leave the three dead bodies,¡± the man said. The mention of the three dead bodies called people¡¯s attention. They didn¡¯t understand what exactly he meant. ¡°It¡¯s a game. The more corpses there are in the square, the more fun. You have ten minutes to decide who should die,¡± the man said, smiling. Those trapped in the tactical formation nced at each other. One of them asked, ¡°Will you really let the others go?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the man gave them an affirmative answer. In this situation, Jiang Chen saw the people look towards the three weakest men with much hesitation. ¡°He¡¯s making fun of us. Do you really think he¡¯ll let us go alive?¡± said Jiang Chen. What he had said alerted his teammates, who had almost been talked into it by the man. They gave up the crazy idea. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re that smart?¡± The man raised his eyebrows. He seemed unhappy. ¡°Green Ghost, ranked third on the y Demon List, blows hot and cold, keen on torturing his enemies to death, not only physically, but also spiritually,¡± Jiang Chen exposed his identity. The enemies who were spreading out were shocked to hear about him. Green Ghost looked down. The corners of his mouth slid upwards coldly. ¡°How boring you people from the Hero Pce are,¡± said Green Ghost. Then a striking power gushed out of his body. Seeing Green Ghost about to release his power through martial arts techniques that would put the people below at risk, Jiang Chen suddenly jumped. Those from the Evil Cloud Pce in the air didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. They all had cold smiles, but they soon found that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t trying to run out of the tactical formation. He was actually reversing the tactical formation with his dazzling movements. When Green Ghost threw his palm down, the power of his palm was warded off by the tactical formation. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Green Ghost was unhappy with the result. ¡°Apprentice Brother Green Ghost, he changed the tactical formation!¡± one of hispanions said as he walked out with a formation disk. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The tactical formation is supposed to restrict enemies so that their attacks can¡¯t go farther than the range of the tactical formation, and as a result, they can¡¯t do anything to resist the attacks, but now it¡¯s been reversed,¡± the man said in fear. Sweat dripped down his cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re the one who deployed the tactical formation. You can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± When Green Ghost said this in an unhappy tone, thepanions of the tactical formation master felt pity for him. ¡°I... I have no idea how he did it¡ª¡± ¡°Does that mean if I want to kill him I¡¯ll have to crack the tactical formation on my own?¡± Green Ghost interrupted and came up to him. ¡°Yes.¡± The tactical formation master¡¯s voice was shaking, as was he. ¡°Great. Good job.¡± Green Ghost tapped him on the shoulder. On the third tap, he exerted his power through his palm and shook the whole skeleton of the tactical formation master to pieces. The tactical formation master screamed and fell out of the air. He fell on the outer square, dead. After doing all this, Green Ghost, beaming, said, ¡°Jiang Chen, as you can see, I need a tactical formation master on my team.¡± ¡°You should know I¡¯m from the Hero Pce,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°So? We¡¯re in the secret treasure¡¯s world. There¡¯s no difference between the Hero Pce and the Evil Cloud Pce here.¡± Jiang Chen asked him, ¡°So you want me to remove the tactical formation and join you?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°You wish,¡± Jiang Chenughed. No matter whether Green Ghost meant it or not, he wouldn¡¯t allow him to avoid the consequences of his actions. ¡°You think the tactical formation will protect you?¡± Green Ghost said with a cruel smile. Jiang Chen ignored him. He went up to Han Siming and asked him while helping him heal, ¡°Will we have a chance if we fight together?¡± If he stayed confident no matter what situation he was in or who he was facing, he would have been arrogant. Jiang Chen had the confidence to deal with Yuchi Tian, but Green Ghost wasn¡¯t an average guy. He was almost as great as Li Nanxing or Lin Jingyu, who had led the teams from the Hero Pce. ¡°Green Ghost, ranked thirty-first on List A of the Dragon Rise List. The chances are low, even if we fight together.¡± Han Siming recognized Green Ghost, too. He said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m only around ten ces lower than him, but the gaps are huge among the top fifty.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s break out of the encirclement.¡± It wasn¡¯t always necessary to fight until the end. It was also an option to run away. Otherwise, Green Ghost and hispanions wouldn¡¯t have had to deploy the tactical formation. ¡°Sure,¡± Han Siming agreed with him. Jiang Chen changed the tactical formation to improve their chances of escaping. ¡°When the tactical formation disappears, we¡¯ll run away separately. Don¡¯t look back!¡± Then he took out the Star Chasing Bow again. Green Ghost was deploying his men to circle them when he saw the bow. He was seriously surprised. ¡°How do you have this bow?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. He strung an arrow on the bow, but aimed it at the gates of the underground pce. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Clear of the Star Chasing Bow¡¯s power, Green Ghost had a hunch that something bad was going to happen, yet he could do nothing to stop Jiang Chen. He watched as the Star Chasing Bow shot into the gate, and then the underground pce copsed. The whole stone wall was damaged. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Green Ghost flew into a rage. Jiang Chen had destroyed his n and stopped him from getting the treasure. More importantly, the disturbance would bring even more people there. Although it had been precisely his n to stay there and hunt, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with all those people if they came at the same time. Before Green Ghost could do anything, Jiang Chen aimed at him, too. Green Ghost took a deep breath and felt his hair standing on end. The Star Chasing Bow didn¡¯t give him any time to prepare. It whooshed across the sky, but by then, Green Ghost managed to rx. He said, ¡°It¡¯s such a waste that you¡¯re the one who has the Star Chasing Bow.¡± He raised his hands as high as his chest and started to make gestures with both hands. He used both of his thumbs and index fingers to form a triangr. A scarlet light mark appeared there. ¡°Ghost Gesture!¡± When the light mark and the Star Chasing Arrow met each other, the whole gorge was affected. It was abruptly widened by dozens of feet. The azure gstone road was smashed, too. The whole gorge was shaking as if there was an earthquake. ¡°What?¡± Green Ghost didn¡¯t see any dead bodies, so he knew Jiang Chen and the others were still alive. That meant they had run away! ¡°Go! Anyone who doesn¡¯t bring a dead body back will be punished severely!¡± Green Ghost wouldn¡¯t allow himself to suffer losses because of Jiang Chen. He was going to eliminate Jiang Chen¡¯s whole team. After sending his men out, he chased after them personally. His target was Jiang Chen. Soon, he saw Jiang Chen just over three miles away. He shouted loudly, ¡°If you think you can outrun me, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡°Catch me if you can.¡± ¡°You¡¯re interesting prey. I¡¯ll torture you until I lose interest, then I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Green Ghost curled his lip. He was flying at full speed. When he elerated, he left long white streaks behind him as his body zoomed across the sky. The distance between them became less and less. One mile, 300 feet, thirty feet... They were so close that Jiang Chen could almost feel Green Ghost¡¯s breath on his back. When Green Ghost was close enough tounch an attack, Jiang Chen suddenly charged downward. Chapter 425 - The Pursuit

Chapter 425: The Pursuit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Reaching Heaven States managed to fly by manipting their Haloes of Heaven in their Qihai. The more Haloes of Heaven they had, the faster they could fly. Green Ghost¡¯s state was three clouds¡¯ higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s, so of course he could fly much faster than thetter. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fly through the same method. He had a pair of holy wings on his back. These two methods of flying were like fishes in water and birds in the air. Fish swam freely in water, and Green Ghost was like a shark. Inparison, Jiang Chen was like an eagle. He wasn¡¯t as fast as Green Ghost, but he was much agile while rising and changing direction. By then, Jiang Chen was even faster than a free falling object. Green Ghost had to adjust his posture to catch up. Jiang Chen fluttered his wings when he was only ten-odd yards above the ground and flew up into the air again. Green Ghost failed to brake. Continuing to dart toward the ground, he left a long ditch behind him and muddied his pant legs. He looked up and found there was a long distance between Jiang Chen and him again. ¡°Jiang Chen, no matter how hard you struggle, it won¡¯t work!¡± Green Ghost shouted in fury. His eight Haloes of Heaven in Qihai were all switched on. The following explosion created a crater on the ground under his feet. He flew away with the force of a cannonball. This time, he threw his palm out before entering attack range. A giant bloody handprint dashed towards Jiang Chen, aiming to subdue him. ¡°Dragon power!¡± Jiang Chen turned around to face this palm attack and also threw his palm out. Before Green Ghost coulde up to him, he had widened the distance between them with the aid of the recoil force. Green Ghost looked a bit strange. He suddenly realized this wouldn¡¯t be an easy hunt. He¡¯s only in Cloud Five, but he was able to take a palm attack from me! Green Ghost couldn¡¯t figure it out. Although he had attacked from far away, that attack had contained seventy percent of his power, yet Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been hurt even a little bit. Then the hunt started formally. As Green Ghost had thought, Jiang Chen was using every method he could turn to in order to survive, like charging down suddenly or flying throughplicated mountain ranges located in confusing terrains. Some of these seemed ridiculous to Green Ghost, but to his surprise, they worked. When the day had passed, Green Ghost couldn¡¯t help but admire Jiang Chen¡¯s strong will to live. Others in the secret treasure had also noticed the disturbance they created. After all, it wasn¡¯t a big ce. Some even recognized Jiang Chen and Green Ghost. One was from the Hero Pce, and the other was from the Evil Cloud Pce. It was expected for them to fight to this extent. Many people felt bad for Jiang Chen. Maybe it was because he was still a youngster in training, while Green Ghost was a mature man that the Evil Cloud Pce had finished training. The two of them weren¡¯t at the same level. Once Green Ghost caught up with Jiang Chen, thetter would undoubtedly die, and they were sure that this was what was going to happen. Those witnessing the hunt didn¡¯t know how long Green Ghost had been chasing Jiang Chen. They all thought it had just begun and wouldn¡¯t take long to end. Some people even wanted to follow them and watch, but they gave up the foolish idea at the thought of Green Ghost¡¯s character. A day and a night had passed. Those who had witnessed the hunt during the day gathered with those who had witnessed it during the night. They didn¡¯t find out a surprising fact until they started to chat. The witnesses from the day couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen had managed to hold on until the night. The witnesses of the night couldn¡¯t ept the fact that the pursuit had actually started in the morning. Anyway, the news spread. Besides treasure seeking, it became one of the hottest topics in the secret treasure. Some imed Jiang Chen had already been killed, and others said Green Ghost had given up and Jiang Chen had survived. Many versions of the story had appeared, but no one except the interested parties knew which one was true. ¡°Are you going to run to the end of the secret treasure?¡± Green Ghost had been chasing Jiang Chen for two days and three nights. He stopped on a mountain for a break, gasping for air. ¡°Uh-huh! It... it will end if you stop chasing me.¡± Jiang Chen stopped, too. He was more exhausted than Green Ghost. Both of them took the opportunity to take recovery panaceas. ¡°The underground pce could have been plundered and ransacked of treasure. What¡¯s in it for you that you¡¯re still chasing me?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to get the treasure back. It¡¯s the same with you, I¡¯ll finally get you!¡± Green Ghost¡¯s will was surprisingly strong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep chasing for such a long time. ¡°You wish.¡± Jiang Chen curled his lip. He threw something in his hand off the mountain without anyone noticing, then flew away once again. Green Ghost pretended that he hadn¡¯t seen it. After Jiang Chen had left, he went to the foot of the mountain to look for the thing thetter had thrown away. It was a holy dragon ball! A consumed holy dragon ball, as transparent as ss. It was nothing but waste. Green Ghost could tell it was a holy dragon ball by its shape and size. Could he have mastered dragon power, too? While he was wondering, something terrible abruptly urred to him¡ªhow many holy dragon balls Jiang Chen had consumed in the past two days and three nights! Is he even thinking about killing me? Green Ghost closed his fist and crumbled the holy dragon ball. Although he had detected what Jiang Chen was doing, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. The hunt finally had came to some sort of result after four days. Jiang Chen was sweating a lot, his clothes soaked. Hended on a beach as if he had exhausted all of his strength. Yeah, that was right, a beach. If he went any further, a sea would be waiting ahead of him. Since they were in a small world, if he flew there he would never be able to fly back again. ¡°Run. Keep running.¡± Green Ghostnded on the beach, too. He felt weak in the knees, maybe due to the sand. In the secret treasure, his flying method was more tiring than Jiang Chen¡¯s, but when Jiang Chen had been exhausted, he still had some strength left. ¡°Those who don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening here could assume I have treasure on me worthy of your persistent chasing!¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°This is what you get for being my enemy!¡± ¡°All right. All right. Let¡¯s have a fight then, starting in fifteen minutes,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly, waving his hand. ¡°Good.¡± If Jiang Chen had required a half-hour or hour-long break, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed, but fifteen minutes would be okay, since it wouldn¡¯t change anything. He sat down and took lots of recovery panaceas. A few minutester, he realized he had made the worst decision ever. Staring at Jiang Chen, he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He saw a great change urring in Jiang Chen. He knew better than anything that it meant thetter was making a breakthrough in his state. Jiang Chen became physically stronger, gaining one more Halo of Heaven in his Qihai. He hadpletely recovered from fatigue. Green Ghost hurried to stand on his guard. Jiang Chen said, ¡°Thank you for chasing me so hard these days.¡± He had been flying for four days straight in the secret treasure, where the gravity was different. Coupled with the life-threatening pursuit, he had been pushed beyond his limits. His state had been stuck at Cloud Five, but the hunt had be a chance for him to break through. ¡°So what? I can keep chasing you until the secret treasure is closed!¡± Green Ghost said in anger. ¡°Did I say I was going to keep fleeing?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh? You want a fight?¡± Green Ghost felt relieved. He didn¡¯t really want to keep chasing him for another four days. Jiang Chen snorted, which was rare for him. He wasn¡¯t happy at all to see his rival relieved. Chapter 426 - A Crushing Defeat

Chapter 426: A Crushing Defeat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Green Ghost, ranked thirty-first on List A of the Dragon Rise List, was in Cloud Eight of the Reaching Heaven State. This was his fighting power as it was known to the world. However, everyone knew people who could make it into the top fifty couldn¡¯t simply be evaluated by their state. Jiang Chen had narrowed their state gap down to two clouds. ording to past experiences, he had a good chance of winning, but somehow, when Green Ghost looked over, the enhancement in state didn¡¯t make Jiang Chen feel more confident. He even got goosebumps when they were close enough. Green Ghost seized the chance that he had been waiting for in the past days andunched an attack first. His hands were still making gestures rapidly. In this process, the silver sand around him floated up and a strong maic field took shape around him. ¡°Thousand Hand Gesture!¡± As his hands moved, the shadows of his palm formed what looked like thousands of clouds. They crashed into Jiang Chen. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen immediately injected the power of the doctrine of sword and the power of thunder into the Red Cloud Sword and manipted the power of the holy pulse and the power of dragon. He, already in Cloud Six, looked extraordinary. However, under the attacks of the palms¡¯ shadows, he was still in a rush. He couldn¡¯t help but keep stepping back. ¡°Your fighting experience is practically at zero.¡± Green Ghost smiled coldly and approached him. The movement of his palms had many variations. His palm attacks were swift and violent. ¡°You¡¯ve gotten used to relying on external forces. In addition, you made all your achievements in such a short time. You¡¯re doomed to fight as immaturely as a child.¡± Green Ghost started his verbal attack again, intending to make fun of Jiang Chen and shatter thetter¡¯s spirit through words. It would be extremely satisfying for him if his words could affect his rival. In addition, it would make the four days of pursuing him worthwhile. ¡°Creation of nature and martial arts techniques!¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t anticipated his inferiority, and he was indeed affected by that. He had no idea what the problem was. Green Ghost stayed calm in the face of Jiang Chen¡¯s unique sword attack. He said sarcastically, ¡°Is this your trump card? Not quite up to snuff.¡± The sublime power of the doctrine of the sword could smash almost everything in the world, but Green Ghost had managed to ward it off as a man of flesh and blood. ¡°Idiot, you don¡¯t know what the problem is, do you?¡± Green Ghost suddenly shouted, ¡°The lethality of your sword attack isn¡¯t as powerful as your strength!¡± He wasn¡¯t giving Jiang Chen pointers with good intentions, though what he had said was true. He smiled coldly upon seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s surprised face. ¡°Ghost Palm¡¯s Final Hit!¡± That was what Green Ghost had intended to do, to exert his final hit when his rival had finally realized the problem so that thetter wouldn¡¯t have any chance to correct himself and would instead die with regret. Thousands of palm shadows spread along the beach, then ovepped to form a ghost palm of a normal size. The whole beach had been turned upside down. Whirling sand was blown all over the sky. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. It wouldn¡¯t work, even if he exerted the Sword Method of Ksana. It was less than possible for him to escape. ¡°Armor of thunder! Fire barrier!¡± He had to use every defense he had. Besides the armor of thunder, he covered himself with fire, but when the ghost palm hit him, he was still hit off the ground. He flew hundreds of yards, and both of the armor of thunder and the fire disappeared. ¡°Martial arts techniques are extremely profound, but they¡¯re worth nothing if they¡¯re disconnected from one¡¯s strength. ¡°I assume you¡¯ve been relying on your extraordinary martial arts techniques to challenge people in higher states, but those who you defeated were only mediocre. ¡°With your level, you can¡¯t defeat anyone ranked in the top fifty of List A of the Dragon Rise List. ¡°For as long as you haven¡¯t achieved what I told you, you¡¯ll never be able to make it. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t have the chance to achieve it.¡± Green Ghost kept approaching him. The fight against Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t exhausted him. Rather, he had recovered. Jiang Chen got to his feet. The armor of thunder and the fire weren¡¯tpletely useless. He could still do something besides wait for his death. ¡°Green Ghost, nothing I want to do is unachievable. No one I want to kill can stay alive.¡± Green Ghost said with pride, ¡°Do you want to kneel down and let me kill you or struggle for thest time?¡± ¡°I choose to live.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen flew up again. However, this time he flew to the sea. Green Ghost had never seen a person with such a strong will. They weren¡¯t very far away from each other, so before Jiang Chen could fly high enough, he threw another palm out and hit Jiang Chen on the back. Jiang Chen spit up blood, but he didn¡¯t have any time to wipe it away. He kept flying forward. ¡°What a pest.¡± Green Ghost shook his head and followed him. He wanted to see Jiang Chen die with his own eyes. However, he slowed down soon, since at the end of his sights, an abnormal scene had appeared. They hade to the end of the small world. There were no more roads ahead. At the end, numerous mirrors of different sizes formed a barrier. Green Ghost stopped in the end. Thews of that space were beyond his reach. If he was careless, he would be smashed into pieces, not knowing how or why, but Jiang Chen was way more audacious than him. He went into the zone and kept pacing back and forth. He really does have balls. Green Ghost wanted to pull him out of there, but he didn¡¯t dare. He was wondering whether Jiang Chen knew where he was. ¡°Why did you stop chasing me?¡± While he was hesitating, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me that no one you wanted to kill could stay alive?¡± Green Ghost burst intoughter due to his extreme anger. He said, ¡°Do you know that you could be smashed to death in there?¡± ¡°I know. But take it easy. It won¡¯t happen.¡± He sounded pretty sure of himself. ¡°I¡¯ll wait here. You¡¯ve been severely wounded. Let¡¯s see what you can do,¡± said Green Ghost. What Green Ghost had said caused Jiang Chen to fret, since he had seen how persistent this guy could be. ¡°What?¡± A golden air current suddenly surged into the clouds on the beach behind them. It was very far away, so the light column looked pretty slim, but if distance was taken into ount, it must have been a great disturbance. ¡°It must be a priceless treasure. We can even see it from so far away.¡± Jiang Chen had noticed it, too. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that someone doesn¡¯t have the luck to take it, since he can do nothing but stay here watching me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to y tricks on me. I won¡¯t let you go. I can kill you whenever I want.¡± Green Ghost wasn¡¯t affected, but he looked back several times in less than a minute. ¡°So it¡¯s a great disturbance. Could it be more valuable than magic weapons? Maybe it¡¯s panaceas that could help you be a Venerable or a hill of fire dragon crystals? What do you think?¡± Jiang Chen said slowly. ¡°Damn it.¡± Green Ghost couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He gave Jiang Chen an angry stare and said, ¡°Even if you survive now, I¡¯ll kill you one day in the end.¡± Then he hurried to fly towards the light column. Jiang Chen was relieved. He felt so lucky. That guy would have stayed there forever if there hadn¡¯t been any priceless treasure. The crisis had been resolved. However, the heavy injuries he had suffered brought him pain. I should have escaped. It was the first time that Jiang Chen had suffered such a loss, and he finally understood the saying ¡°after joyes sadness.¡± He also realized he had severely underestimated the top fifty of List A of the Dragon Rise List. Chapter 427 - Will of Fight Doctrine

Chapter 427: Will of Fight Doctrine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave that special space until Green Ghost had been gone for a while. It was dangerous staying inside there, but as long as one knew the rules and didn¡¯t touch anything they shouldn¡¯t touch, nothing would go wrong. Jiang Chen went back to the beach. He started to treat his injuries after having confirmed Green Ghost was gone. He was severely wounded, but it wasn¡¯t a big problem for him. It only took him half a day to recover, but he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. Looking at the tracks from the fight still left on the beach, he started to think. He had not only achieved Cloud Six, but had also absorbed abundant dragon power before the fight against Green Ghost. In theory, he shouldn¡¯t have suffered such a big loss. However, Green Ghost had told him the reason. It was because he hadn¡¯t been as powerful as the top fifty of List A of the Dragon Rise List. As for what that meant, he would have to explore it on his own. Jiang Chen¡¯s martial arts techniques could be ranked in the top three of the Dragon Rise List. His strength was much greater than the other Reaching Heaven States in his state, and he also had extraordinary power, dragon power, and phoenix power. With all of thisbined, my fighting power is dozens of times stronger than second ce on the Fighting Power List. But the w of the Fighting Power List was exactly what Icked just now. Jiang Chen was smart enough to think this through. It was just a matter of time. If martial arts techniques can bepared to a cannon, my strength is like a cannonball. But right now, my cannon can¡¯t exert the greatest power for the cannonball, since the force is too small. Not only were his martial arts techniques beyondpare, it was also umon that a Reaching Heaven State possessed all different kinds of powers. Jiang Chen walked into the sea. Looking ahead, he brandished his Red Cloud Sword. The curved radiance of the sword created a cloud that was hundreds of yards high. This was the power of his all-out effort. Jiang Chen pierced the sword into the sand. He closed his fists and jumped to punch a fist out. When his fist hit the water, the great power started a disturbance in the sea and created a three-thousand-foot-high wave. This was the power of his all-out efforts, too, mainlyposed of the dragon power, aided by wind and thunder, with extraordinary power hidden in it as well. The different powers he had created confirmed Jiang Chen¡¯s assumption. The sword is short, while the dragon power is too strong. When I inject it into the sword, at least ny percent of it is wasted. It¡¯s true that extraordinary power is capable of anything, but since the recovery of my Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds, I haven¡¯t worked on it yet. Jiang Chen knew he shouldn¡¯t rely on the sword to exert all of his power. He had to split the power. Although using this logic, the power of the doctrine of the sword would lose ten percent of his dragon power, as long as he used the power wisely, the dragon power could create miracles. As for the power of the doctrine of the sword, he would have to enhance it through the sword. He shouldn¡¯t have injected all kinds of powers into it. However, even if he didn¡¯t use the dragon power, he still couldn¡¯t give full y to his martial arts techniques. He had aplished the great achievement of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. It was almost impossible to find a second person that had earned such an achievement. He forgot about Green Ghost and took Han Siming as an example. Jiang Chen¡¯s martial arts techniques and state were nearly the same as his, but ording to Green Ghost, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. There must be a way to make martial arts techniques more effective. But what would that be? Jiang Chen was eager to meet Han Siming. He assumed he could get an answer from thetter. ¡°Azure Demon.¡± He was also sure he could think out the answer sooner orter, but he didn¡¯t want to waste the time just to prove how smart he was, so he awakened Azure Demon, one of the eight groups of beings. ¡°Who¡¯s the enemy?¡± Whenever Azure Demon was awakened from his sleep, there would be a desperate fight, so he thought they¡¯d run into strong enemies again. When he learned what had made Jiang Chen so distressed, he said, ¡°With your talent, it¡¯ll only take you two days to figure it out.¡± ¡°The secret treasure is only open for a month. Those two days are precious,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°All right. To put it simply, your martial arts techniques and your strength are in a reversed situation.¡± Once a great Venerable, Azure Demon¡¯s knowledge in this regard wasparable to Jiang Chen¡¯s attainments in tactical formations and panacea. Jiang Chen came to understand what the problem was after hearing his exnation. One¡¯s martial arts techniques could maximize one¡¯s strength. Jiang Chen had been relying on this to defeat those in a higher state, and he enjoyed doing it. However, before having entered the secret treasure, his martial arts techniques had barely been able to hold his strength, and that was without his consecutive breakthroughs in his state from the past few days. ¡°Most people won¡¯t ever have your problem, since they¡¯ll never be that strong. ¡°But those who can achieve this level are second-to-none geniuses. With one more step, they can be perfect and wless.¡± What Azure Demon had said was exactly what Jiang Chen had been thinking. What he was interested in knowing was how to take this step ahead. ¡°Since what troubles you only exists in fights, it¡¯s called the area of fight doctrine.¡± ¡°The area of fight doctrine?¡± ¡°Yeah. For example, the creation of nature and martial arts techniques is a mix of the great doctrine of martial techniques and martial techniques of conception. The area of fight doctrine is a mix of martial arts techniques and strength. ¡°You¡¯ve been relying on martial arts techniques to exert your strength. Your martial arts techniques have been driven by your strength, but in the area of fight doctrine, the two will bebined.¡± Jiang Chen realized that this was what Green Ghost had been talking about. ¡°The top fifty of List A of the Dragon Rise List must all be geniuses whose strength is stronger than their martial arts techniques. After working on the area of fight doctrine, they¡¯ve made more progress.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked towards Azure Demon eagerly and asked, ¡°How do I do it?¡± ¡°Fight. Keep fighting. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the area of fight doctrine,¡± said Azure Demon. Jiang Chen was dumbstruck, as if he had been drenched with a basin of cold water, because he couldn¡¯t find any enemies there! ¡°After hundreds of fights, one will be enlightened in the area of fight doctrine. With your talent, maybe only seventy or eighty fights will be enough.¡± Azure Demon suddenly lost interest and said, ¡°In fact, as long as one¡¯s strength is stronger than one¡¯s martial arts techniques, anyone can achieve the will of fight doctrine. The key is the quality of the fight. To survive in one life-or-death fight is equal to ten trivial fights.¡± Jiang Chen had thought the will of fight doctrine was simple, but he suddenly realized it wasn¡¯t. It seemed simple, but in fact, what it tested was one¡¯sprehensive level. It required people to fight and survive. ¡°So, fight!¡± Jiang Chen flew into the air and put his mask on. He put on a long ck cloak to cover his figure. If he couldn¡¯t enter the area of fight doctrine, even if he enhanced his state to Cloud Eight, he wouldn¡¯t beparable to Green Ghost. ... An odd masked guy appeared in the secret treasure. While others were seeking treasure, he was challenging people. At first, others thought he was there to rob them, but after the masked man won, he neither robbed nor killed anyone. He just walked away, leaving his rivals confused. As he defeated stronger and stronger rivals, his fame became greater and greater. He once fought for eight hours against Liu Canyun, ranked fifty-seventh on List A of the Dragon Rise List, and won. People started to be curious about his identity. He had chosen to challenge people in the secret treasure; it was obvious he wanted to be famous. Judging from those he had challenged, he was aiming to get into the top fifty of the Dragon Rise List! If he could really make it, there would be one more influential man in the Dragon Field. Chapter 428 - Martial Imperial City

Chapter 428: Martial Imperial City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Martial Imperial City in the small world of the secret treasure... This was thergest buildingplex found in the small world by far. Unlike the pces built into mountains or underground, the Martial Imperial City was built on a in. All of the pces there were grand and majestic. This was the ce where a tall air column had appeared. Almost ten days had passed, and the whole Martial Imperial City had been plundered. Nothing was left, but many people still stayed there. Due to thendmark that the air column provided, many separated teams managed to reunite there. There had been killings on the first day due to fights for treasure, but these days, it was quite peaceful. It had be many people¡¯s base camp in the small world. Not only humans were threatening in the secret treasure, but also numerous fierce beasts. However, when there were lots of people, things went wrong even more easily. Various teams from different forces in the Dragon Field were gathered in the Martial Imperial City, including both those in favor of the Hero Pce and those in support of the Evil Cloud Pce. Hatred and the temptation of the treasure coexisted in the city. It was supposed to be a chaotic ce, but everything was surprisingly orderly there. This was because the top three of List A of the Dragon Rise List were in the city and had forbidden anyone from fighting. In this way, this ce had be a harbor for refugees in the small world. Many of those who had made gains in the secret treasure went there to digest them. Not only was it safe in the Martial Imperial City, but there was a lode of crystals of fire dragon underneath the city. As a result, the temperature there was always very high, and the ce was full of the spirits of the universe, thanks to which practicing was easier. The only drawback was that the Martial Imperial City was small. It could only hold a few hundred people. Many more people had to stay outside of the city. At the edge of the city, a conflict was in process. One team was being driven away so that the ce they were upying would be avable. ¡°Why?!¡± The leader of the team of course didn¡¯t agree. It was a pretty woman with waist-length ck hair and fair skin. Under her slim eyebrows was a pair of gentle, almond-shaped eyes. She was gazing at the people in front of her severely. ¡°The question isn¡¯t why we¡¯re driving you away. It¡¯s why you deserve to stay.¡± The guy who was driving them away was aggressive. His tone was sopelling that it sounded like there was no room left for negotiation. ¡°The old rule is that those who arrive at the Martial Imperial City in the first three days are allowed to live in the city, but the new rule is that only teams whose leaders are ranked in the top 100 of the Dragon Rise List are allowed to stay in the city.¡± The woman didn¡¯t budge an inch as she mentioned the rule. ¡°Are you ranked in the top 100 of the Dragon Rise List?¡± ¡°Our leader is!¡± A guy behind the woman came forward and said in anger, ¡°Besides, we¡¯re from the Hero Pce. You¡¯re a supporter of the Evil Cloud Pce. How dare you act so aggressively toward us?¡± He was arge guy with a resolute and steadfast face. It was easy to tell he was hot-tempered. The supporter of the Evil Cloud Pce that the guy had called out nced at him, then moved like the wind andunched an attack without any warning. He pped therge guy a few times and thetter¡¯s face became swollen. ¡°Let strength speak for itself in the secret treasure.¡± The aggressive man focused back on the female leader and said arrogantly, ¡°Sleep with me if you want to stay.¡± That was what he had been nning on in the first ce. There was no shame or embarrassment on his face. Instead, he looked as if what he had proposed was totally justifiable. ¡°Ying Wushuang, it¡¯ll be an honor to sleep with Young Master Feiyu. Why are you still hesitating?!¡± There were some pretty women behind him. He was standing in the middle of them as if he was the center of the world. Ying Wushuang gave them a cold smile in response. She didn¡¯t bother to speak. When entering the secret treasure, only Jiang Chen had separated from the team. Ying Wushuang and the other members had stuck together. They had managed to survive thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s preparations. He had prepared the best panaceas for them. ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Han Feiyu¡¯s look became pretty sharp. ¡°You have no right to drive us away. If you want to make a scene, I¡¯ll fight you until the end. Us disciples of the Hero Pce aren¡¯t afraid of trouble,¡± Ying Wushuang said coldly. ¡°Disciples of the Hero Pce should adhere to the rules, too. Even if Li Nanxing is in the city, you still can¡¯t stay there.¡± Someone else intervened in the stalemate. It was thest person Ying Wushuang wanted to see. ¡°Miss Murong.¡± Han Feiyu¡¯s attitude changed, his arrogance gone. Murong Yuan didn¡¯t have much strength, but she was a member of the Murongs, which was one of the strongest teams at that moment. ¡°If the team leader isn¡¯t ranked in the top 100, the team can¡¯t enter the city. That¡¯s the rule.¡± Murong Yuan ignored Han Feiyu. Staring at Ying Wushuang, she said, ¡°I suggest you join his team, like those women. Anyway, you always liked men the best, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Not as much as you. You¡¯re even spending your family¡¯s resources to keep a stylish guy around,¡± said Ying Wushuang. Murong Yuan turned ashen, then sheughed it off and put on an elegant face. She said, ¡°I¡¯m d to.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide whether you stay with me or not.¡± Han Feiyu strode over aggressively. He said, ¡°Now, get out of the Martial Imperial City!¡± ¡°Our leader is ranked ny-eighth on List A of the Dragon Rise List!¡± someone from the Holy Sword Society said. Smiling slyly, Han Feiyu said, ¡°You mean Jiang Chen? Apprentice Brother Green Ghost killed him. Didn¡¯t you hear that yet?¡± Everyone in the secret treasure had heard about the long pursuit. ¡°No one has seen the corpse!¡± Ying Wushuang didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen could have died so easily. Han Feiyu shook his head with disdain. He said, ¡°You have no idea how formidable Apprentice Brother Green Ghost is. If he wants to kill someone, he¡¯ll kill that someone no matter what!¡± Green Ghost was famous in the Dragon Field, especially among those from the Evil Cloud Pce, who knew him well. ¡°Even if he¡¯s still alive, you can¡¯te in until he¡¯s here. Now, get out!¡± Ying Wushuang pulled a long face. The others from the Holy Sword Society behind her were also reluctant. At this moment, the Martial Imperial City went into uproar. Ying Wushuang, Han Feiyu, and the others looked up in curiosity. They saw a long rainbow approaching. Gazing at it, they saw at the end of it was a man wearing a ck coat and a mask. His arrival had caused such a disturbance that he must have been an influential man. ¡°It¡¯s that madman!¡± Han Feiyu cheered up. He realized something and was excited. He said, ¡°He came to move into the top fifty!¡± He ran towards the masked man, leaving everything else behind. It had urred to Ying Wushuang as well that the man ranked exactly fiftieth was inside the city. A big fight would begin soon. She ran over like the others, unwilling to miss a good show. In the center of the city, there was a yard with tasteful decoration. A man was sitting on the ground with his legs crossed. Someone hurried up to him, shouting excitedly, ¡°Apprentice Brother Zhang Yu, that guy hase, as expected.¡± During this period, the madman who had challenged so many people had garnered a lot of attention. It seemed he was aiming for a ce in the top fifty. Zhang Yu, ranked fiftieth, of course would be the first one to be challenged. ¡°It¡¯s time to stop this farce,¡± Zhang Yu murmured, looking up into the sky. Chapter 429 - Hero and Truth

Chapter 429: Hero and Truth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chapter 430 ¨C Master of Fight Doctrine The highest building in the Martial Imperial City was a bell tower. From any viewpoint, it required people to look up to see the top. The bell tower was not only high, but its foundation was very deep. As a result, it was influenced by the crystals of fire dragon it was built on. Three men were sitting on the bell tower. They were Li Nanxing from the Hero Pce, Su Xing from the Evil Cloud Pce, and Murong Long from the Murongs, one of the eight aristocratic families of inheritance. The three had been the top three of List A of the Dragon Rise List for years. However, there wasn¡¯t a number one or number two. Because the three had never fought against each other. There had never been a fight result to decide their ranks. They had noticed the arrival of the masked man. Li Nanxing was pretty calm, his eyes as mncholic as usual. Su Xing raised his eyebrows and looked over with interest. ¡°What a bluffer.¡± Murong Long felt disdain for him. His ck eyes were pretty cold. Although they had different reactions, none of them intended to stop the masked guy. Staying in the air, he hadn¡¯t really broken the rule they¡¯d made, since he hadn¡¯t entered the city. If the guy he was going to challenge didn¡¯t want to go out, he couldn¡¯t enter the city to challenge him, either. Otherwise, any one of the three would kill him easily. However,petitive practitioners with a strong intention to win definitely wouldn¡¯t admit they were a wuss in a ce full of geniuses from the Dragon Field. Zhang Yu went into the air, staying at the same altitude as the masked man. No opening speech would be necessary, since there was already an awfully tense atmosphere between the two. ¡°You are?¡± the masked man said in the end. ¡°Zhang Yu, ranked fiftieth on List A of the Dragon Rise List.¡± Seeing the masked man hadn¡¯t recognized him, he curled his lip unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you.¡± The masked man put people at a loss. Although everyone had assumed that he hade to challenge someone, did he really have other things to do except challenge him? ¡°Is Han Siming in town?¡± the masked man shouted, ignoring Zhang Yu¡¯s long face. ¡°He¡¯s arrogant,¡± Su Xingmented from the bell tower. He had said to Zhang Yu¡¯s face that he hadn¡¯te for thetter, and then he had mentioned Han Siming, who was ranked even higher. Zhang Yu¡¯s expression told everyone how angry he was. ¡°If you did that intentionally to irritate me, you¡¯ve done it. And you¡¯ll pay the price for it,¡± said Zhang Yu. ¡°You got me wrong. I¡¯m not here to challenge you or Han Siming.¡± The person behind the mask, of course, was Jiang Chen. After being separated from Han Siming, he had been worried about thetter. He had learned of the existence of the Martial Imperial City from the guy he had defeated the day before, so he hade here. ¡°You insulted me. I¡¯ll need your blood to wash the shame away.¡± But Zhang Yu wouldn¡¯t let go of him. Other people in the city couldn¡¯t ept it, either. ¡°Hey, you! Are you frightened?¡± someone shouted from the ground, afraid the fight wouldn¡¯t happen. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. He did want to have this fight, but he wanted to summarize what he had gained from the past couple of days¡¯ fights first. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want, let¡¯s fight,¡± he said. The whole city raised their arms in exmation. They opened their eyes wide, trying to see every detail clearly. ¡°Why are you wearing a mask? Are you old?¡± Mu Ronglong shouted loudly from the bell tower before they started the fight. It reminded the others that the masked man wouldn¡¯t be qualified for the top fifty or to be on the Dragon Rise List at all if that was the case. Zhang Yu managed to control his anger for that moment. He said, ¡°Take your mask off so that you¡¯ll have your dignity even if you lose.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a psycho that wants to kill me. I¡¯ll take it off when I step into the world of fight doctrine.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t agree. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been challenging people. Does that mean you¡¯ll take the mask off once you¡¯ve defeated me?¡± Zhang Yu understood why he was doing that. Although surprised, he thought the masked man had a good excuse. ¡°Exactly,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. His rival was a master of fight doctrine. He had to step into the world of fight doctrine to win this fight. ¡°What a pity. People will only see your dead face,¡± said Zhang Yu. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Reluctant to admit his inferiority, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, a rival that helps me master the fight doctrine.¡± Neither of them had said anything especially arrogant, but their confidence was striking. Only strong people would be that confident. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s been challenging people.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t want to have this fight because he wanted to wait until he had mastered the fight doctrine.¡± ¡°But now he has to do it. I don¡¯t think he has any chance of winning.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? He¡¯s going to make a breakthrough during the fight to be a master of the fight doctrine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, unless he¡¯s a really impressive genius.¡± The people in the Martial Imperial City were in a heated discussion. They tumbled to the realization that the masked man had decided to fight. His resolution to fight against Zhang Yu for his own dignity made them look forward to the result. ¡°Is he just foolish enough or too foolish?¡± Murong Long scorned disdainfully when he understood the masked man¡¯s intentions. It would be extremely effective if one fought against a rival that was in the world of fight doctrine. Actually, he himself had seeded in this way. However, his rival had been a teacher whom his family had offered a rich reward. The teacher had pressured him on the premises of not hurting him, and left him enough time to be enlightened. Zhang Yu would absolutely not do the same to a guy who had tarnished his reputation. He would definitely try his best. It was true. Zhang Yu¡¯s long hair was flying madly in the wind, his energy like an angry dragon dashing around. And he was just umting his power. When he exerted his movement, the sky changed considerably. Energy in the shape of a water ball appeared between his palms. ¡°Rakshasa Palm!¡± Another rival who was good at palm methods. It couldn¡¯t just be a coincidence, since palms and fists were more suitable for a fight doctrine than knives and swords. Many people would give up using weapons in the time before their fight doctrine level became high enough. For example, Jiang Chen had put his knife and sword into his mustardseed ring. He was going to use only his fists to fight. ¡°Furious Dragon Holy Palm!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. His fists hit everything around him with massive force. Ying Wushuang sighed at this scene. She had thought the masked man was familiar when she hadid her eyes on him. Although the robe had covered his figure perfectly, she could still tell who he was from the view of his back. If he had held a sword in his left hand, even if it wasn¡¯t the Red Cloud Sword, Ying Wushuang would be able to confirm it was him, but it didn¡¯t seem possible to her that the Jiang Chen she knew could exert such an aggressive fist method. Standing not too far away from her, Murong Yuan scorned, ¡°What? Did you think he was Jiang Chen?¡± When the masked man had mentioned he was being chased by someone, she had also thought of Jiang Chen, who had been chased thousands of miles by Green Ghost. But of course, she didn¡¯t want to believe it. Her fianc¨¦ hadn¡¯t yet made it onto List A of the Dragon Rise List, while Jiang Chen was working on fiftieth ce? What a joke! When she saw the masked man use his fists, she was sure it couldn¡¯t be Jiang Chen, but unlike Ying Wushuang, she felt relieved. Her first thought was, Thank god it isn¡¯t him. ¡°She thought it was that guy called Jiang Chen? How ridiculous. How would that be possible?¡± Han Feiyuughed at Ying Wushuang. It had never urred to him that the guy could be Jiang Chen, since he thought those who were chased by Green Ghost would have no chance to survive. Chapter 430 - Top Fifty

Chapter 430: Top Fifty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The battle started in the air. The encounter of the fist and the palm created such a strong energy that it started to thunder. Zhang Yu¡¯s palm force was formidable, while Jiang Chen¡¯s fist power was devastating. The two kept fighting hand to hand. Each exchange of blows was both extremely threatening and extremely exciting. The bystanders down on the ground couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he any worse than Zhang Yu?¡± Most people were dazzled, but in the eyes of the three men sitting on the bell tower, each movement in the amazing fight could be broken down into smaller movements. They could see through the secret and intention of each movement. In terms of technique, the fist attack and the palm attack were equal, so they didn¡¯t understand how the masked man could beparable to Zhang Yu, a master of fight doctrine. ¡°Zhang Yu is in Cloud Seven, while he¡¯s in Cloud Six. It could be due to the gap in the development of their extraordinary meridians.¡± Murong Long¡¯s interest was finally piqued. He started to analyze, but then he corrected himself immediately, ¡°No, not only the gap of their extraordinary meridians. It¡¯s far more than that.¡± ¡°He has dragon power,¡± Su Xing said suddenly. Even Li Nanxing tilted his head slightly. A light shed in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s from the Evil Cloud Pce?¡± Murong Long said curiously. The Evil Cloud Pce had been founded by the supporters of the Dragon Dynasty. It was said the founder had been a prince. Only those who had royal blood could master dragon power. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was such a guy.¡± Su Xing shook his head slightly. He wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°I¡¯m so curious. Let me take his mask off to see who he is.¡± Murong Long wasn¡¯t a patient man, and he didn¡¯t take the masked man seriously at all. He was about to put his n into action, but Li Nanxing said suddenly, ¡°If you go, I¡¯ll draw my sword out.¡± He said it in such a casual way that he wasn¡¯t even looking at Murong Long. Instead, he was gazing at his own sword. Murong Long was surprised. He looked towards Su Xing, who was also perplexed. ¡°You know him?¡± Murong Long asked directly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°So why did you stop me?¡± Murong Long said unhappily. ¡°I want to see whether he¡¯ll seed or not.¡± Li Nanxing¡¯s answer made Murong Long speechless. It had nothing to do with his interests. He just wanted to see it. That was all. Murong Long raised his arm and then put it down. He said helplessly, ¡°Fine. Fine. Fine. I¡¯ll give him a chance.¡± On the other side, Zhang Yu and the masked man¡¯s fight had be intense. They¡¯d never stopped for a break and the fight was only getting fiercer and fiercer. However, when they had reached a certain altitude, the gap started to show. The palm force and the fist power were like two sealed water tanks, into which Zhang Yu and Jiang Chen were pouring water at the same time. Jiang Chen¡¯s tank was always full. No matter how hard he tried, it wouldn¡¯t work. On the contrary, Zhang Yu was stilling pouring water into his tank, since he was a master of fight doctrine. The bystanders in the Martial Imperial City also realized that what people had always said was right. ¡°Number fifty on List A of the Dragon Rise List is many times stronger than number fifty-one.¡± Zhang Yu and the masked man were the best example. ¡°I won¡¯t give you any time to rest during this fight.¡± This was the moment that Zhang Yu had been waiting for. He stopped holding back and exerted his unique movement. ¡°Pure Yang Holy Palm!¡± His palm was as hot as a burning sun. It pressed down towards the masked man. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and released all of his eight extraordinary meridians. Wind and thunder gathered along his arms. He threw them towards the golden giant palm. Boom! A deafening re sounded, shocking everyone. The energy created from the two attacks covered the sky over the Martial Imperial City. The crowd felt like it was like the end of the world. The fist had failed to hit through the golden palm, but it hadn¡¯t backed off, either. They were in a stalemate, but Jiang Chen was obviously at a disadvantage. He kept faltering under the pressure, on the verge of being swallowed by the golden light. ¡°If yound on the territory of the Martial Imperial City, you¡¯ll be breaking my rule,¡± Murong Long shouted loudly, afraid the mess wasn¡¯t messy enough. Jiang Chen¡¯s faltering suddenly stopped, maybe due to what Murong Long had said. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work.¡± Zhang Yu pressed his arm down from above and the golden palm exerted a formidable power once again. Jiang Chen¡¯s face behind the mask started to distort. Under this pressure, his body was about to turn into a fragile vase. If he didn¡¯t have a countermeasure for that, he would be crushed. However, he could do nothing but keep exerting his force, flinging caution to the wind. Right at this moment, his genuine phoenix blood started to burn. His body suddenly burst into mes. Bang! Abruptly, another re came, sounding like the masked man¡¯s body had been crushed. Zhang Yu thought the same, but he immediately paled. He felt as if a giant mountain was surging up from under his palm that he had no way to stop. He was pushed into the sky instead. ¡°Aaaah!¡± A fierce, angry growl came from behind the mask. His arms were covered with golden light. The dragon power in his body erupted in torrents. ¡°No way.¡± Murong Long, who had been making jokes, couldn¡¯t help but stand up. Something urred to him. ¡°He did it,¡± Su Xing also said. They were the first to realize that the masked man had mastered the fight doctrine. His martial arts techniques could take much more power and his fighting power had soared. In the end, the palm force and the fist power erupting into the sky. All the clouds for miles were driven away. The blue sky became clear. Zhang Yu retreated to the far end. He hadn¡¯t lost yet, but his face was really disappointed. He had never thought others could take advantage of him to break through. It made him really annoyed. ¡°Even though you did it, you¡¯ll still lose.¡± Zhang Yu wasn¡¯t anxious, because he knew his rival wasn¡¯t a fist master. They were both masters of the fight doctrine by that point. He just had to try his best to fight and defeat his rival with his martial arts techniques. ¡°We can stop here,¡± the masked man said. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yu was surprised. He had be a master of the fight doctrine, so he didn¡¯t want to continue? He was extremely angry. What did this guy take him for?! ¡°You¡¯re not a match for me anymore,¡± said the masked man. ¡°How ridiculous!¡± Zhang Yu wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Because I¡¯m actually a swordsman. My fist attacks are weak.¡± Jiang Chen took his mask off as he spoke. He didn¡¯t have to be afraid of Green Ghost anymore. Although he still wasn¡¯tparable to thetter, it would be impossible for thetter to kill him. He threw the mask away. While others were gazing at his face, the Red Cloud Sword appeared in his left hand. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Ying Wushuang was very emotional and turned red. Since she had entered the secret treasure, she had never lost herposure like this. ¡°What...¡± Murong Yuan¡¯s reaction was the opposite of hers. Her face was entirely indescribable. She thought of what she had said at the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce beforeing here. She had said her fianc¨¦ Mo Jianfei would catch up with him under her supervision, but it had taken Jiang Chen less than two weeks to prove with his actions how ridiculous she had sounded. She was afraid that even if she used up all of the Murongs¡¯ resources, Mo Jianfei wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with him. ¡°No. He hasn¡¯t made it into the top fifty yet. This fight isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Murong Yuan was still struggling. She was cheering for Zhang Yu silently, hoping he could kill Jiang Chen. In that case, the gap would be eliminated all the same. Chapter 431 - Number Fifty

Chapter 431: Number Fifty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It wasn¡¯t only Ying Wushuang and Murong Yuan who had recognized Jiang Chen. This disciple of the Hero Pce, ranked in the top 100 of List A of the Dragon Rise List, was known to many people. Even people who had never met him knew some of his features. For instance, he used knives with his right hand and swords with his left hand, he had attained many achievements although he was still very young, and he had achieved all of these thanks to his own efforts. Those who hadn¡¯t recognized him had also heard his name from others. They thought of how he had killed Liu Shayang at the Wind Moon City. If they were from the Sacred City, they also knew about the stir he had caused when he had tried to get onto the Fighting Power List. Zhang Yu was one of those who didn¡¯t know him as well. All of his attention had been caught by his scarlet spiritual sword. ¡°Okay. You use a sword. So what? It takes even a master of fight doctrine a long time to start using weapons again.¡± Zhang Yu wasn¡¯t frightened. He said coldly, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t believe you can exert the same power contained in your fist in your sword.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll see when I attack.¡± It was true that dragon power didn¡¯t apply to sword methods. Jiang Chen had to give it up, but since he had mastered the fight doctrine, his sword could exert the extraordinary power of wind and thunder and the holy pulse, as well as the phoenix power in his blood. ¡°Come on!¡± Zhang Yuunched an attack first, trying to figure out whether he was just bluffing. This time, he was in his optimal state of fight doctrine. His palm attack was extremely powerful, as if he intended to conquer the whole world. ¡°Special movement: Holy Sword Palm!¡± The power of the palm attack was endless, swift and fierce. Jiang Chen knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to take this attack the usual way. He had to try his best topete with his rival. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The Second Movement!¡± Also a special movement, as soon as the sword had been brandished, the whole world seemed to still. A ze-like blue light was shining between the sword and the sword user. ¡°What?¡± Li Nanxing suddenly looked up. Rare surprise shed in his eyes. He was the only person who had realized something when Jiang Chen had thrown the sword over. The others didn¡¯t realize anything until the sword had streaked through the sky and Zhang Yu had been conqueredpletely. When they were still thinking how to express the shock that had seized them, the sword had stopped. The result hade out. Cut into pieces, Zhang Yu¡¯s coat fell off his body, while the rest of him was safe and sound. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t killed Zhang Yu, because as he had said, thetter had helped him achieve his goal. ¡°How could he be so fast?¡± Murong Yuan had been expecting Zhang Yu to defeat Jiang Chen. This result was uneptable to her. The members of the Holy Sword Society raised their arms and cheered, giving the ce an air of enthusiasm. The crowd went into uproar. This was undoubtedly a wonderful fight. Many people had been convinced by Jiang Chen, due to the fact that he had be a master of fight doctrine during the fight and hisst sword attack had been fast enough to race against time. The thing was, Jiang Chen was still so young. Many people saw him as an example and looked forward to his future achievements. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Ying Wushuang immediately rushed up to him in the air, while Zhang Yu returned to the ground in a bad mood. ¡°Wushuang!¡± He didn¡¯t see Han Siming, but to his surprise, he met Ying Wushuang. It became an even more pleasant surprise when he learned all of the members of the Holy Sword Society were there, and all of them were alive. On the ground, Murong Yuan had disappeared. Han Feiyu was going to slip away, too, but the members of the Holy Sword Society stopped him. He was actually stronger than any of them, but he didn¡¯t dare attack them anymore. Jiang Chen and Ying Wushuangnded on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Jiang Chen had heard what had happened from Ying Wushuang. His look was even colder than when he had been fighting. Han Feiyu felt a shiver down his back. He didn¡¯t dare act on impulse. He only had the nerve to bully insignificant people, not those ranked on List A of the Dragon Rise List. As for Jiang Chen, ranked fiftieth, he could crush Han Feiyu with a single hand. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s not allowed to fight in the city!¡± He was hoping the rule could save him. ¡°A fight? That¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking of? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll only take a beating.¡± Jiang Chen came up to him and gave him two ps that made him woozy. At the same time, Jiang Chen hit him at his Qihai with a powerful strike. Han Feiyu writhed in pain on the ground. Feeling like his Qihai was about to burst apart, he was in distress. ¡°You disabled me! You disabled me!¡± Han Feiyu shouted loudly, out of control. ¡°If that¡¯s what you want.¡± Jiang Chen curled his lip. He felt so disdained with this guy that he didn¡¯t even want to touch him. It took Han Feiyu a good while to discover his Qihai hadn¡¯t burst apart, though it wasn¡¯t in a good status, either. He would need more than a month to recover, but he was in the secret treasure at that moment. Han Feiyu knew very clearly what that meant. ¡°Okay. Well yed!¡± Han Feiyu gnashed his teeth. Looking towards the women beside him, he said, ¡°Help me stand up.¡± However, those women, who had once been totally obedient to him and whispered sweet nothings to him, didn¡¯t move at all. They looked at him with disdain when they had confirmed he had lost all of his fighting power. ¡°You¡¯re a disabled man now. You can¡¯t take us to find treasure anymore. What authority do you have to order us around?¡± the woman who had been his most fervent supporter said coldly, squinting at him. ¡°B*tch!¡± Han Feiyu cursed. The woman ignored him and looked towards Jiang Chen. Smiling obediently, she said, ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, can we join your team?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± Ying Wushuang came forward and refused them directly. Then Jiang Chen left with the members of the Holy Sword Society. Only Han Feiyu was still sitting there like a beggar. He had gotten into trouble because of women and lost everything. How ironic it was. ... On the bell tower, Li Nanxing, Murong Long, and Su Xing were still talking about the sword attack. ¡°He just mastered the fight doctrine, and he¡¯s already able to use his weapon to that extent. That¡¯s miraculous,¡± Su Xing sang Jiang Chen¡¯s praises. With his high social status, he didn¡¯t do that a lot. If levels of fight doctrine were ssified, there would be two levels¡ªwith weapons and without weapons. Of course, it wasn¡¯t precise enough, since some people¡¯s weapon was their fist or palm, like Green Ghost. ¡°It was more like a well-nned performance to me. How could it be such a coincidence, that he broke through right at the crucial moment? This isn¡¯t a story.¡± Murong Long wouldn¡¯t believe it. Maybe because he had never thought highly of Jiang Chen, or maybe because he didn¡¯t want to see someone break his own record. ¡°Even if what you said is true, he put on a wonderful show, and with splendid timing,¡± said Su Xing. ¡°As a member of the Evil Cloud Pce, why are youmending the Hero Pce?¡± Murong Long said in a voice dripping with sarcasm. Su Xing didn¡¯t take it seriously. He said, ¡°The eight great aristocratic families of inheritance are on the side of the Hero Pce, so why did you belittle a disciple of the Hero Pce?¡± ¡°The aristocratic families of inheritance aren¡¯t on anybody¡¯s side. Nothing is more important than the interests of the family,¡± said Murong Long. The two kept arguing, but their conversation didn¡¯t provoke any reaction from Li Nanxing. ¡°Enough,¡± he said. Su Xing and Murong Long came to themselves. They nced at each other and nodded. ¡°Guys, listen to me!¡± Murong Long stood up. His voice was as loud as thunder. Even people outside of the city could hear him. ¡°There¡¯s an even bigger treasure than the Martial Imperial City in this world,¡± said Murong Long. Everyone was shocked, including Jiang Chen. When the Martial Imperial City had been discovered, the energy of the treasure had surged into the clouds. Blood had been flowing everywhere in the city due to the fight for the treasure that day. Chapter 432 - Five Lines of Defense

Chapter 432: Five Lines of Defense

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The most precious treasures in the Martial Imperial City had been divided among extremely strong people. Some lucky early birds had made gains, too. Others had felt extremely jealous when they had learned about the treasure by hearsay, but they could only me themselves, for they hadn¡¯t arrived there fast enough. Murong Long¡¯s announcement caught everyone¡¯s attention immediately. Yet some people were puzzled. If this was true, why would Murong Long have told them with good intentions? They got their answer soon. ¡°It¡¯s a blessednd, but it¡¯s also the nest of all the fierce beasts in the secret treasure. ¡°Su Xing, Li Nanxing, and I, our teams tried to coborate, but it was still too risky for us. ¡°Now I¡¯m telling everyone about this so that all teams willing to go can act together. You can take whatever you find if you¡¯re strong enough. ¡°If you want to go,e into the air.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the city flew into the air. ¡°Line up in teams,¡± said Murong Long again. Soon, hundreds of people were split into teams of around ten people. Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Sword Society was among them, too. ¡°I suppose your elders told you before you came here, that the most dangerous thing in the secret treasure was human beings.¡± Su Xing raised his head and threw back his shoulders. He looked fearsome, more natural than Murong Long and without any trace of affectation, as if it was an integrated part of him. ¡°But now, we have onemon enemy, which are the fierce beasts that stop us from getting the treasure. ¡°As long as we can get rid of the fierce beasts there, the infinite treasure there will be ours.¡± Some people thought only strong teams would get the meat, while others wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to drink the broth. But of course, those strong teams would also be those who dealt with the toughest beasts, and the information hade from a strong group, so no one had any second opinions. ¡°So let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Li Nanxing got to his feet, hundreds of people flew out of the Martial Imperial City. Ying Wushuang pointed in one direction and asked, ¡°Jiang Chen, shall we go there?¡± There was another team from the Hero Pce in the Martial Imperial City, the Holy Martial Arts Association, which was led by Li Nanxing. It was formed by around twenty people, all elites from the Hero Pce. They were very powerful people with sharp looks. ¡°If we go with them, we¡¯ll only get the broth,¡± said Jiang Chen. Strength, risk, and gain. The three followed certain rules. Those who chose to seek shelter from others and join other teams were actually sacrificing their gains to lower the risks. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t such a conservative person, but he chose to discuss it with the other members of the Holy Sword Society. ¡°President, you¡¯re the boss,¡± these people answered in one voice. They all chose to trust Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen realized his question had been unnecessary. As the team leader in the secret treasure, it was his responsibility to make decisions and lead the team. ¡°Great! I have a sword formation here that I¡¯ll impart to you.¡± Jiang Chen imparted a tactical formation to his men through holy awareness. Ying Wushuang was about to say that they didn¡¯t have enough time for that, but when she received the information about the sword formation, she swallowed her words and was more than convinced by Jiang Chen. There was no unnecessary introduction included in the information Jiang Chen had transmitted to them, like the name of the formation, its characteristics, or its power. He had only told each person the information they needed, corresponding to their positions and movements in the sword formation. The members of the Holy Sword Society had be some parts of a whole. They could form an effective and lethal tactical formation at anytime. Only masters who were extremely skilled at tactical formations could assign tasks so perfectly. They didn¡¯t say anything on the way, busy digesting the contents of the tactical formation they¡¯d just learned. They had no idea how powerful the tactical formation could be, but they trusted Jiang Chen. After two hours of flying at moderate speed, they arrived at the ce Murong Long had mentioned. People confirmed what Murong Long had said was true after seeing it with their own eyes. It was a rolling sierra, grand and magnificent. If one took a closer look, one would find pces with red walls and green tiles in the mountains. Overlooking it from a high altitude, it was easy to tell that these buildings had all belonged to a temporary imperial pce, but as the years had passed, nature had split it into many independent parts. Looking at all the eager people, Murong Long shouted loudly to stop them, ¡°Don¡¯tnd for now. The fierce beasts will be disturbed!¡± As he spoke, there were many fierce animals visible below. Jiang Chen saw a ten-yard-long ck centipede on a roof. It looked like it was made of iron, its ck surface shining like metal. When it wriggled, it created a great disturbance with great power. A giant colorful snake was lying on a tower, obviously difficult to deal with. These were all fierce beasts, much more terrifying than normal beasts and monsters. They were aggressive, holding a natural hostility to people, which was why they were called fierce beasts. ¡°Let¡¯s divide our tasks.¡± Su Xing from the Evil Cloud Pce acted as a leader. Murong Long had only told the others not to act on impulse. As for what to do next, he had no idea. ¡°Fierce beasts are ssified into soldier level, general level, king level, spirit level, and holy level. ¡°ording to my investigation, there were several soldier-level and general-level fierce beasts down there and five king-level.¡± As Su Xing spoke, he drew the distribution of the fierce beasts to show people. ¡°I suppose you know what that means, with so many fierce animals gathered here.¡± He made everyone nervous. The crowd was breathing rapidly. So many fierce animals had been attracted there. There must have been practicing treasure in the temporary imperial pce. This was what attracted martial arts practitioners most. ¡°Each of the five king-level fierce beasts is terrible, but this isn¡¯t the trickiest thing. ¡°During the fight, the swarming of low-level fierce beasts will be a great disturbance for us. ¡°We¡¯ll take care of the king-level fierce beasts, but we need you to form five lines of defense to keep the low-level fierce beasts away from us.¡± That was why they had shared the information about the temporary imperial pce with so many people. ¡°These five lines of defense will be deployed at these ces.¡± Su Xing pointed at different ces in the mountains and said, ¡°The five lines of defense need to be built in three minutes. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be put at high risk.¡± ¡°Now, who wants this task?¡± No one answered. No one wanted to risk it, since each team would fight their own battle. ¡°Without the lines of defense, we won¡¯t be able to kill the king-level fierce beasts. If we don¡¯t get rid of the fierce beasts, none of us will get any treasure,¡± Murong Long said unhappily. People looked at each other. They knew it was true. ¡°To build the defense lines, someone has to take the lead to distract the fierce beasts so that the weaker ones can form tactical formations.¡± Li Nanxing went straight to the point. He continued, ¡°Everyone will have to work. It¡¯s only fair.¡± Soon, these people were divided into five teams and went to where they were going to build their defense lines. Their leaders had all prepared for the uing fight, awaiting orders to set off. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out.¡± Ying Wushuang was worried. A mere nce at the hideous fierce beasts down there froze her blood. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine.¡± Ranked fiftieth, Jiang Chen, of course, would be the first one to act. The one coborating with him was Zhang Yu, whom he had just defeated. Chapter 433 - The First Line of Defense

Chapter 433: The First Line of Defense

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Now get ready! You¡¯ll only have three minutes!¡± Su Xing ordered, and the strong young men from all the teams hurried to charge down from the sky. Splendid and energetic, they flew so fast that a gust of wind started and bent the tall old trees, disturbing the fierce beasts on the ground. The disturbance created in the mountains made people¡¯s blood freeze, as if troops were gathering. Weird-looking and ugly fierce beasts appeared one after the other, far more than what they had seen from the sky. Those in the air were nervous. Some people would certainly die this day, and everyone was wondering who it would be. As soon as Jiang Chen and Zhang Yunded on a small hill, they received attacks from the fierce beasts. ¡°Don¡¯t slow me down!¡± Zhang Yu shouted. He kept exerting his palm power to kill the fierce beasts. ¡°The same to you.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for Jiang Chen. He was busy brandishing his sword and knife. The fierce beasts making contact with the radiances emitted from the weapons died immediately. Soon, two general-level fierce beasts appeared. Each had the body of a buffalo and the head of a lion. They were hairless and muscr. On their private parts and backs, there were red lines that looked like they had been carved by people. ¡°They¡¯re alien beasts. Look out!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Zhang Yu warned Jiang Chen, then went after one of the alien beasts. Jiang Chen knew something about the alien beasts, too. They were a mix of two species. No matter what their level was, they were trickier than fierce beasts of the same level. The other alien beast dashed towards him aggressively. Like a metal chariot, each of its stomps shook the earth. Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. The mes emitted by his sword and knife turned into one and transformed into a dragon. Before the alien beast came up to him, it had been swallowed by the fire. No one could see its face anymore. The pain made the alien beast crazier. It exerted all of its strength, intending to crush Jiang Chen into pounded flesh. Jiang Chen drew the fire back and thrust his sword out. Ten-odd purple arcs of electricity hit the alien beast. It fell and twitched immediately. Due to the effects of inertia, its giant body slid up to Jiang Chen. When it finally stopped, it was dead. ¡°What a neat attack!¡± Seeing every detail from the air, the others couldn¡¯t help but exim. It would be impossible for them to be as efficient facing such a general-level fierce beast. For example, Zhang Yu was still fighting with the other alien beast. ¡°Martial techniques of creation work better on fierce beasts,¡± Jiang Chen reminded Zhang Yu. Zhang Yu was dumbstruck. He curled his lips, but he followed Jiang Chen¡¯s advice. The movement of his palm started a strong wind that worked immediately. That alien beast started to bleed and finally fell in its own blood. Their teammatesnded at that moment to upy the hill. ¡°The first line of defense, done!¡± Su Xing said joyfully in the air. It had taken them less than a minute, which had been beyond his expectations. Those responsible for the other four directions were stimted. They tried their best to clear the obstructions. ¡°The second line of defense, done!¡± ... ¡°The fifth line of defense, done!¡± Spurred on by Jiang Chen¡¯s wonderful performance, the others finished carrying out the n in less than two minutes, more smoothly than expected. Then Li Nanxing, Su Xing, and Murong Long led a few strong men to enter the center of the mountain range. Many people were worried, afraid they had been set up, but the top three of the Dragon Rise List wouldn¡¯t make such dirty moves. They were all from different groups. It was true. Earthshaking growls came from the center area soon. They were so loud that all the birds and beasts were disturbed. ¡°That¡¯s daunting!¡± People in charge of the five lines of defense were dozens of miles away from the center area, but they still could feel the terrifying atmosphere there. ¡°Watch out!¡± some people warned loudly. After the battle in the center area had started, endless fierce animals were heading towards them. They were the real threat, but the five lines of defense had been perfectly deployed. They were like water-gates that directed the force of the fierce beasts so that the teams could kill them easily. Su Xing is really great, Jiang Chen thought to himself. The deployment of the five lines of defense was perfect. They had waited until this day tounch the attack because their n required a certain number of people and not until that day had there been enough people in the Martial Imperial City. But at the thought of what Leng Chuixue had said, and the fact that he was from the Evil Cloud Pce, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be more careful when dealing with him. In the center area, seven men killed a king-level monster sessfully with the aid of the surprise attack. The other four king-level monsters were headed there, but they were ready to fight, not panicked at all. ¡°Li Nanxing, why are we calling the shots for the n you made? Are you afraid of being med?¡± Murong Long joked. Since the n was proceeding smoothly, everyone was in a good mood. Li Nanxing didn¡¯t answer him. His pretty face that even women would be envious of was serious and concentrated. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him,¡± Su Xing said unhappily. Li Nanxing was not only strong, but also smart. ¡°People might think you¡¯re good buddies despite being the best disciples of the Hero Pce and the Evil Cloud Pce,¡± Murong Long joked again. Su Xing frowned, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Here they are.¡± The four men working together with them weren¡¯t as good as them. They were strained when the other four king-level fierce beasts arrived. ¡°Stick to the n,¡± Li Nanxing said calmly. ¡°Roger that!¡± On the other side, the five lines of defense that had sessfully withstood the first wave of attacks were less pressured. They were cheered on by the fact that they had suffered no casualties. However, among those in charge of the third line of defense, someone was plotting. This team had been led by Murong Long. She looked towards Jiang Chen at the first line of defense from time to time, thinking about her scheme against him. Her look was evil and cold. She had found through observation that the third line of defense was to the left of the first one. In other words, she was upstream, which was an advantage for her. When she was ready to put her evil n into action, she ordered the acting leader of the team. ¡°Youngdy?¡± The man couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. He was perplexed. ¡°Just do what I told you!¡± Murong Yuan ordered him, allowing no doubt and making a stern face. The acting leader was only an ordinary disciple of the Murongs. Of course he wouldn¡¯t have the nerve to oppose the youngdy. Gnashing his teeth, he agreed. At the first line of defense, feeling lucky, Ying Wushuang said, ¡°It¡¯s safer than I imagined.¡± ¡°Thanks to the n,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Suddenly, he heard someone from Zhang Yu¡¯s team shout out in panic. He was about to ask what was happening when he saw it with his own eyes. To their left, a bunch of fierce beasts were running towards them. The number was beyond their expectation. Among them, there were five general-level fierce beasts! ¡°Why are there so many? What the hell is the third line of defense doing?¡± Zhang Yu couldn¡¯t help but curse. At this moment, an expected number of fierce beasts came from the fourth line of defense on their right, as well. The first line of defense was suddenly put in danger. ¡°Leader, what should we do?¡± ¡°Should we run?¡± Frowning at his teammates, Zhang Yu shouted loudly, ¡°Stay calm!¡± Then he looked towards Jiang Chen. He asked, ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you think?¡± Jiang Chen looked resolute, not worried at all. He said, ¡°Holy Sword Society, deploy the tactical formation!¡± Chapter 434 - Peed Herself

Chapter 434: Peed Herself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Holy Sword Society was fearless and resolute. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s lead, they met therge amount of fierce beasts head on. ¡°Don¡¯t they want to live anymore?¡± Zhang Yu¡¯s team was stunned. They didn¡¯t see any chance for ten-odd people to fight against hundreds of fierce beasts and survive, but those of the Holy Sword Society didn¡¯t seem to feel the same. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yu found there were subtle connections among those people. There seemed to be a thread connecting them all together. Their strengths gathered and swept far and wide, like waves. As soon as they went up to the flock of the fierce beasts, a holy sword took shape and threw itself at them. The fierce beasts hit it and fell in flocks. Under the holy power, their dead bodies weren¡¯t even left. Impacted by the holy sword, the fierce beasts fell apart. Zhang Yu came to himself and shouted loudly, ¡°Attack!¡± He led his team to kill the fierce beasts that had survived from the attack of the holy sword. Other people were inspired, their fear gone. They were emitting strong killing intent. This was a bloody battle. At the third line of defense, hearing the disturbanceing from the first line of defense, Murong Yuan showed a cruel smile. ¡°Youngdy...¡± In a moral dilemma, the acting leader said, ¡°Shall we notify the leader?¡± If the first line of defense was broken through, the fierce beasts would charge to the center area without any obstructions. ¡°That will be unnecessary. There aren¡¯t many of them. Brother Long will be fine.¡± Murong Yuan didn¡¯t take the situation seriously. ¡°But in that case, the n that we¡¯ve been preparing for over nearly ten days will fail,¡± the acting leader murmured reluctantly, lowering his head. To his surprise, Murong Yuan heard him. She looked towards him. ¡°Youngdy!¡± Not until then did the acting leader realize how terrifying Murong Yuan was. He turned pale. ¡°Are you short of money?¡± asked Murong Yuan. ¡°No.¡± ¡°So it¡¯ll be fine, won¡¯t it? If we don¡¯t get anything, other people won¡¯t get anything, either. The Murongs will still be the richest family,¡± said Murong Yuan. The Murongs will fall sooner orter if she keeps thinking this way, the acting leaderined to himself, but of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°Youngdy, fierce beasts don¡¯t fly. Jiang Chen could still survive,¡± he hurried to shift the topic. ¡°As long as it¡¯s dangerous enough, he¡¯ll be the one at the greatest risk.¡± Murong Yuan¡¯s smile became bigger and bigger. She said coldly, ¡°Jiang Chen likes to show off. He¡¯ll absolutely let the others run away first.¡± ¡°But...¡± The acting leader didn¡¯t know what to say. This was supposed to be something to admire. Why did it sound so foolish and ridiculousing out of Murong Yuan¡¯s mouth? ¡°The disturbance has stopped!¡± Murong Yuan hurried to look up. She beamed when she didn¡¯t see anyone flying into the air. ¡°They must be dead. All of them!¡± She felt proud of her scheme. The battle on the hill of the first defense line had ended. Corpses were everywhere. Jiang Chen exhaled deeply and asked loudly, ¡°Is everyone okay?¡± He only got scarce replies in weak voices. The members of the Holy Sword Society were exhausted and covered with blood. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Ying Wushuang came up to him and wiped his cheek with her silk handkerchief. Not until then did he feel his skin was sticky. It was covered with beast blood. ¡°Look there,¡± Ying Wushuang said in a low voice. Jiang Chen heard some grieved screams before he could look back. It was Zhang Yu. Only three men in his team had survived. The others were all dead. Without any tactical formation, although they had only been helping at the rear, they¡¯d paid a big price. They could have flown away, but they had been reluctant to abandon theirpanions. Both Jiang Chen and Zhang Yu knew that if the first line of defense failed, those from the other lines of defense would be put at risk, too. Then more people would die. Suddenly, Jiang Chen looked towards the third line of defense. His expression scared Ying Wushuang so much that she continuously stepped back. She had never seen his face look so horrifying. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look over there.¡± Jiang Chen then flew there rapidly. ¡°Let¡¯s get ready.¡± Murong Yuan was extremely happy. She took out a peach after the order. The Murongs¡¯ team kept sighing to themselves when she wasn¡¯t paying any attention. They were heading for the center area to join Murong Long. ¡°Look out!¡± At this moment, the acting leader saw a dark figure. Moving as quickly as a ghost, the dark figure had broken through the defense line as soon as the acting leader finished speaking. He went up to Murong Yuan. ¡°Youngdy!¡± They were given a scare, worried for Murong Yuan¡¯s safety. However, when they saw who it was, they couldn¡¯t help but stop advancing. Covered with blood, full of killing intent, the figure was too aggressive to be approached. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Murong Yuan recognized him. Hercency was gone as she opened her eyes wide. ¡°B*tch!¡± Jiang Chen attacked fast. He struck her neck hard, forcing her lower to the ground. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t act on impulse!¡± Shocked, the acting leader tried to stop him. ¡°Get away!¡± Jiang Chen looked askance at him and the acting leader froze. ¡°He looks so terrifying!¡± The acting leader felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Jiang Chen¡¯s cold look was more terrifying than any king-level fierce beast he had seen. ¡°You... why are you still alive!¡± Murong Yuan tried very hard to say. ¡°What did you do?¡± Jiang Chen forced more strength into his voice, intending to drown out her annoying voice. The acting leader and the others all felt ashamed. The lines of defense functioned as water-gates. They were supposed to control the number and movement of the fierce beasts. Each line of defense was responsible for splitting the flock of beasts and killing half of them, but they hadn¡¯t done their job. Instead, they had followed Murong Yuan¡¯s order to block huge amounts of fierce beasts and force them to go to the first line of defense. ¡°Great! Great!¡± Jiang Chen kept smiling coldly. No matter how perfect a n was, humans were always the most unexpected factor. ¡°You really want me to die, don¡¯t you?¡± Seeing Murong Yuan¡¯s face go extremely red, Jiang Chen made a decision. ¡°I should kill all of you! Now, you keep on defending your line. Otherwise, she won¡¯t survive.¡± Jiang Chen took Murong Yuan away. No one was able to stop him. The Murongs¡¯ team wanted to chase him, but they were afraid of Jiang Chen¡¯s strength and worried for Murong Yuan¡¯s safety, so they had to follow his instructions. Back on the hill, Jiang Chen put Murong Yuan on the ground, letting her see the dead bodies all over the ground, including Zhang Yu¡¯s dead teammates. ¡°Huh.¡± Touching her neck, Murong Yuan said indifferently, ¡°A few people died. So what? What¡¯s the big deal?¡± ¡°Yeah. So it¡¯ll be no big deal if you die, either,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Huh, do you dare kill me? Brother Long is in the center area, and my family¡¯s team is upstream. Do you want what happened before to ur again?¡± Not realizing how dangerous the situation was for her, Murong Yuan was still shouting aggressively. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯ve taken you here?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Murong Yuan was dumbstruck. She froze up, and a look of horror crossed her face. Those in the center area wouldn¡¯t know it if she was killed! ¡°Help...¡± Murong Yuan wanted to ask for help, but Jiang Chen covered her mouth and disabled her Qihai roughly. In the end, Jiang Chen left Murong Yuan in the corpses. ¡°You wretch! You disabled me! How dare you disable me!¡± Murong Yuan shouted like a crazy woman, but she soon stopped shouting. She could hear fierce beasts running over from the third line of defense. ¡°Don¡¯t... don¡¯t do this to me...¡± Having realized what Jiang Chen doing, Murong Yuan was scared out of her wits. She felt warmth between her legs. A yellow liquid flew from between her legs. She had peed herself! Chapter 435 - Cremation

Chapter 435: Cremation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Yuan experienced the same feeling the two teams had, but she was even more helpless. The fierce beasts approached her swiftly. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Ying Wushuang realized he wasn¡¯t bluffing and actually meant it, so she felt pity for Murong Yuan. She hated Murong Yuan, but they had once been close friends. However, at the thought of what Murong Yuan had done, she didn¡¯t ask Jiang Chen for mercy for her sake. With harsh screams, Murong Yuan died tragically in the wave of fierce beasts. Then Jiang Chen and others took position as the first line of defense again to resolve the crisis of the fierce beasts. ¡°I was supposed to kill her.¡± Zhang Yu overcame his grief. After learning the whole story, Murong Yuan¡¯s tragic death didn¡¯t seem enough to him. ¡°She did that because of me,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Her brother won¡¯t leave it at that. You¡¯d better leave as soon as possible. Li Nanxing will take care of the other members of the Holy Sword Society,¡± Zhang Yu said helplessly. Right or wrong, Murong Yuan was the youngdy of the most powerful aristocratic family of inheritance in the Dragon Field. This was far from over. ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Chen, you leave first.¡± There was worry in Ying Wushuang¡¯s beautiful eyes. Without any hesitation, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Six men died because of her. She deserved a lot more than death. Why should I leave? The Murongs¡¯ team hasn¡¯t paid the price yet!¡± The others were surprised to hear him. They were wondering whether he had any background to im this or he simply thought so. In this world, it wasn¡¯t so easy to give everything a perfect exnation, but what Jiang Chen had decided wouldn¡¯t change easily. However, he wasn¡¯t foolish. Aware that there would be a desperate fight, he started to deploy a tactical formation while the battle in the center area was still going on. About an hourter, the battle in the center area had subsided. The five lines of defense were facing less and less fierce beasts. The meaning of this was obvious. Soon, seven figures flew into the air from the center area. ¡°The lines of defense have done their job.¡± Then the five teams started to move towards them, except those of the first line of defense, who had taken a hint from Jiang Chen and stayed where they were. It didn¡¯t take long for Murong Long toe apanied by the Murongs¡¯ team, wearing a disappointed face, as if he had been punished. The other people were confused. They didn¡¯t know what this meant. Over the hill, Murong Long, who had never liked Jiang Chen, shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Jiang Chen, give Murong Yuan back to me!¡± He was arrogant, his stern eyebrows emitting a kind of majesty. ¡°There,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly, pointing in a direction. Seeing him like this, Murong Long realized things weren¡¯t looking good for him. He flew into a rage. Muffled growls could be heard from the sky. It was already impossible to tell if this was Murong Yuan by her looks, but he recognized her by her clothes and figure. ¡°How dare you! I¡¯ll kill you and rip your dead body to pieces!¡± There was a terrifying killing intent in his raging voice. As one of the top three of the Dragon Rise List, he attacked right away. Roars came from the sky where he was, as horrifying as the roar of a tiger or dragon. ¡°Wait,¡± someone stopped him. It was Su Xing, also one of the top three. ¡°Jiang Chen, why did you kill her?¡± he asked from the hill before Murong Long could vent his anger. Zhang Yu told him what had happened immediately. Everyone was scared out of their wits. ¡°This Murong Yuan didn¡¯t care about our lives at all!¡± someone said immediately. The mere thought of what could have happened struck them with fear. If the first line of defense had been broken through, it would have created a chain reaction among the fierce beasts all over the mountains. Although it hadn¡¯t actually happened, it was only thanks to Zhang Yu¡¯s team, who had paid the price for it. As Jiang Chen had said, Murong Yuan deserved a lot more than death! ¡°You want to be my enemy?¡± Murong Long didn¡¯t leave it at that. He also ignored the others¡¯ reactions. He only wanted to take away Jiang Chen¡¯s life! Su Xing didn¡¯t try to confront his look burning with hatred. He looked away naturally. However, the other guy standing behind Su Xing made Murong Long nervous. Li Nanxing seemed the same, looking down at the ground with slight mncholy. The only difference was that he had grasped the handle of the sword at his waist. It was a treasured sword. Although he hadn¡¯t drawn it out of its sheath, it was easy to tell. ¡°If you attack, I¡¯ll draw my sword,¡± Li Nanxing said calmly, yet confidently. Murong Long struggled, but he didn¡¯t allow the matter to be dropped there. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to decide the rank of the top three of the Dragon Rise List.¡± The crowd went into uproar. No one had anticipated that the fight that everyone from the Dragon Field had been looking forward to would start this way. ¡°Apprentice Brother Li, this is a private matter.¡± But Jiang Chen surprised them more, especially Su Xing, who couldn¡¯t help frowning. Gazing at him, Ying Wushuang hurried to say, ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± How could he survive Murong Long¡¯s attack without Li Nanxing¡¯s help? ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang calmed down and nodded. Li Nanxing looked at Jiang Chen. This was the first time they had made eye contact or had a formal conversation. ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Li Nanxing. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then Li Nanxing¡¯s hand moved away from his sword handle. Murong Long didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen was up to, but in his opinion, no matter what scheme thetter had nned, it would be less dangerous than Li Nanxing¡¯s attack. ¡°Stupid.¡± This was ament for Jiang Chen. Hended on the ground, guarding against a sneak attack from Li Nanxing or Su Xing. ¡°Your foolishness will kill you and harm those with you.¡± As he spoke, Murong Long looked towards Ying Wushuang, Zhang Yu, and the others. His look was so cold that it sent shivers down their spines. ¡°Go into the air,¡± Jiang Chen told those beside him. They hesitated. They really wanted to stay with Jiang Chen, but the enemy was too powerful. If they stayed, they could be a burden on him, so they flew into the air reluctantly, including Ying Wushuang. However, she knew Jiang Chen must have a n that depended on them not staying with him. ¡°What a hero.¡± Murong Long only needed one movement to kill people, so he wasn¡¯t anxious at all. ¡°Better than the Murongs¡¯ slyness,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Hehe.¡± Murong Long smiled, but everyone knew what that smile meant. ¡°Go to hell.¡± Murong Long knew he wouldn¡¯t see fear on Jiang Chen¡¯s face anyway, so he didn¡¯t bother to speak, intending tounch an attack immediately. ¡°Bury the Sky!¡± But to his surprise, Jiang Chen acted before him, thrusting his spiritual sword into the ground. The mountain started to shake right away. Heat surged into the clouds and pushed those in the air away. As if a volcano had erupted, the nts in the mountains started to burn, and the soil under Jiang Chen and Murong Long¡¯s feet turned into magma. The orange mes shrouded the whole mountain. Looking at the sea of fire, the crowd was petrified. ¡°This Jiang Chen is crazy,¡± someone murmured. He had refused Li Nanxing¡¯s help and intended to die along with Murong Long. What a terrifying man. Suddenly, a figure dashed out of the sea of me. It was Murong Long. Chapter 436 - Spiritual Monkey

Chapter 436: Spiritual Monkey

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Long was in a tight corner. His freely flowing hair smelled burnt, the spiritual suit he wore a mess. Doing nothing but staring down after flying into the air, he was waiting for Jiang Chen to appear. Once he saw thetter, he would kill him directly. Everything had been burned on the hill, and the fire was gradually extinguishing, but still, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t appeared. ¡°It was a tactical formation of an indiscriminate attack. He must be dead.¡± ¡°Probably. He intended to die along with Murong Long.¡± ¡°Anyhow, Murong Long is one of the top three of the Dragon Rise List. How would he have been killed so easily?¡± Ying Wushuang¡¯s skin was as smooth as jade. In the ruddy firelight, she looked as if she was wearing clothes made of sunlight. Standing closest to the hill, she was staring at it intently. What would he do? Ying Wushuang was sure that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t choose to die with his rival. Maybe in the others¡¯ opinions, it would be an eptable result as long as Murong Long also died, but as well as she knew Jiang Chen, he wouldn¡¯t want to die even if Li Nanxing, Su Xing, and Murong Long died with him. However, there could have been an ident. The temperature on the hill had been high enough to melt darksteel. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to survive it. After the fire had been extinguished, the ground on the hill was burned ck. Even the corpses had been burned into ashes. She didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen. He might have been turned into ash, too. Nobody was sure, even Murong Long. ¡°Did you see him leave?¡± Murong Long asked his team, who had surrounded the hill. ¡°No. We¡¯re sure no one left the area.¡± The team was affirmative. So there was only one possibility¡ªJiang Chen was still on the hill. Murong Long descended a little and searched every corner with his holy awareness, but since he found nothing, he started to gaze at the ashes that had once been corpses. Under the terribly high temperature, they had turned into small piles of ashes. It was impossible to tell the original outlines and less impossible still to tell whether they had been humans or beasts. ¡°Did he really burn himself to death?¡± Murong Long doubted. He thought Jiang Chen was foolish, but he had never imagined thetter was that foolish. Just then, a great disturbance was created in the temporary imperial pce. Radiances of treasure surged from there. Ten-odd radiances of treasure connected the sky with the ground, which was more impressing than what had happened in the Martial Imperial City. Undoubtedly, this scene could be observed from every corner of the secret treasure. ¡°I assume it¡¯s because the fierce beasts left and the treasure is free of their evil spirits!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not waste anymore time. Otherwise, others will take advantage of our hard work, and we¡¯ll get nothing!¡± People didn¡¯t care about what had happened to Jiang Chen anymore. They hurried to find the treasure in the mountains, as did Murong Long. Hended in the center area with his team again. Ying Wushuang was still over the hill, waiting for Jiang Chen to show up, but several minutes had passed and there was still no trace of him. She assumed Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want the other members of the Holy Sword Society to suffer with him, so she led the team to fly to the edges of the mountains. There must have been extremely valuable treasure in the temporary imperial pce, but how could shepete with those strong people? She had to settle for something less valuable. As for Jiang Chen, while the others were busy locating him, he had started treasure seeking. With the genuine phoenix blood, he was fearless of mes. He had managed to leave with the aid of the tactical formation. By that time, he was in a spacious hall. He put everything that looked like treasure into the jade bracelet, but there were few things in this grand pce that could be called treasure. How? Most importantly, he didn¡¯t see any crystals of fire dragon or holy dragon balls, which were the two most popr valuables in the secret treasure. Wherever there was treasure, these two things would be found. Since he hadn¡¯t seen them, it meant he hadn¡¯t reached the part with treasure. Something isn¡¯t right! Jiang Chen released his holy awareness and walked along the walls. He soon found something, standing behind a big screen used to separate spaces. Before him was a round table and four chairs, all made of first-ss wood. Although many years had passed, they still smelled fragrant. Jiang Chen frowned. He grabbed the edge of the table and tried to lift it, but the wooden table didn¡¯t move, as if it had taken root. As I expected. Smilingcently, Jiang Chen started to work on the table. Soon, he pushed the table clockwise, and with great effort, the table started to turn. He heard gears moving under his feet. Then a door opened in the ground and a staircase leading down appeared. Jiang Chen was surprised. He had walked back and forth over there a few times without discovering the staircase. He released his holy awareness down, but the same as before, it was absorbed by the walls. ording to his experience, the Dragon Dynasty hadn¡¯t left anything damaging in the treasure. Still, he wouldn¡¯t let his guard down. He walked down carefully. Leading underground, the staircase had 100 steps. When Jiang Chen stepped off thest stair, before him was only darkness, which he had expected. And he could hear wind blowing, which meant it was spacious here. He created a ball of fire to float five yards in front of him, helping him explore the way. He was situated in a long passage. There were excellent frescoes on the walls whose ornamental value hadn¡¯t been damaged by the muted colors. Jiang Chen was appreciating these frescoes as he advanced. He soon had a shocking finding. It turned out that the whole small world hadn¡¯t been built for the elimination of the dynasty. It had already existed in the prime of the Dragon Dynasty and been used as a secondary pce. At the time of its elimination, the dynasty had moved all kinds of treasure here and hid it everywhere. ¡°What did I say? It¡¯s so weird to build so many houses just to hide treasure. And this ce doesn¡¯t look like an imperial mausoleum at all,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What did I say? It¡¯s so weird to build so many houses just to hide treasure. And this ce doesn¡¯t look like an imperial mausoleum at all.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s hair stood on end as a miserable voice repeated his words. Most importantly, it hade from behind him, the voice less than a yard away from him. He could even feel its chilling breath. Jiang Chen drew his sword out as quickly as possible and struck behind him. But he hit nothing. Nothing was there. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it an illusion?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand. He moved the fire ball back in front of him, but still, he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Was it an illusion?¡± However, the voice came again, and closer, as if it was right behind his back. Jiang Chen switched on the armor of thunder. Covered in electricity, he looked brighter than a fireball. Tss! Tss! Almost at the same time, Jiang Chen heard something being shocked by electricity right behind him. When he looked back, he saw a figure jump onto the wall, fleeing rapidly. A spiritual monkey? Pleasantly surprised, Jiang Chen rxed. This kind of spiritual animals wasn¡¯t very dangerous. They weremon in ces with buried treasure. Wherever there were spiritual monkeys, there was valuable treasure. Mimicking human voices was one of the characteristics of spiritual monkeys. Almost without hesitation, Jiang Chen followed it as quickly as he could, but the spiritual monkey ran faster. Moving here and there, its body didn¡¯t look real at all. It disappeared at the end of the passage, and Jiang Chen found himself located in a wider space. He was petrified when he confirmed what he was seeing. Chapter 437 - Pit and Palace

Chapter 437: Pit and Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was located in a giant pit. He thought it was a pit because he could see minerals everywhere, and they were the crystals of fire dragon. In the center, there was a giant pir made of crystals of fire dragon in the form of a crystal cluster that would require several men to hold it from end to end. The fireball became unnecessary, since the pir was giving off a dazzlingly bright light. Jiang Chen forgot about the spiritual monkey and went up to the pir. Then he found what he had seen was only the tip of the iceberg. There were more crystals buried under the stone walls. ¡°Why are the crystals above the ground?¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the passage while feeling pleasantly surprised. This was obviously not a pit from any normal excavation. He felt more puzzled at the thought of how he hade here. He started to walk around the pir, trying to figure out its mystery and made some findings quickly. ¡°So the Dragon Dynasty also had a way of using the crystals as practice resources.¡± There was a very special crystal inside of the pir. Emitting a lily-white radiance, it was the source of the pir¡¯s light. ¡°This is the source of the crystals of fire dragon!¡± Jiang Chen held his breath, feeling fanatical. This was the biggest breakthrough he had made in the secret treasure. If he could obtain it, he would be able to enhance his state by three clouds, because, he would be able to absorb the pure energy from it, not needing to deploy any tactical formation. ¡°This was a back room used for practicing. The owner of the pce must have been very noble. Could have even been the emperor of the dynasty!¡± Jiang Chen assumed. For such people, such a room for practicing was a standard resource, and the source of the crystals was only used to improve the environment, but to Jiang Chen, it was the most valuable treasure. He didn¡¯t want to save it for future use at all. He intended to dig it out right at that moment. Before starting, he looked around warily. The spiritual monkey was gone. There was no trace of life in the passage, so he used the ck knife as a shovel and started to dig. He had to be careful with his digging, since the crystals of fire dragon had a powerful energy. If he dug with too much effort, an explosion could happen. Judging from the size of the pir, Jiang Chen could be blown sky-high from underground. When there was finally a hole, he reached in for the source of the crystals. The crystal point felt warm and long. The light was so brilliant that it looked as if it was about to gush out. Jiang Chen wished he could absorb it right then and there, but he wouldn¡¯t allow such a good thing to be used improperly. He was about to put it into the mustardseed ring when a hairy hand grabbed it. Of course, it was the spiritual monkey. It had been hiding behind him once again. When it had the source of the crystals, it ran away quickly. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily this time. He released lightning as he chased it, but the spiritual monkey was extremely agile. It kept hiding from him. The two of them were whirling around the pir. ¡°It¡¯s useless to you,¡± Jiang Chen said anxiously. He knew that spiritual animals wouldn¡¯t need such things to strengthen themselves. ¡°It¡¯s useless to you,¡± the spiritual monkey repeated in a teasing voice, maybe as revenge for the electric shocks it had received from him. Jiang Chen was irritated and sped up. Suddenly, the spiritual monkey stopped running around the pir, instead running towards the darkness. Not until then did he notice the back room wasn¡¯t closed. There was an exit, illuminated by the source of the crystals the spiritual monkey was carrying. He followed it. He had to slow down inside there, since the terrain was extremelyplicated. If he was careless, he could crash into a wall. Several minutester, when Jiang Chen felt like he had run underneath half of the mountain, he finally arrived at the end. To his surprise, it was still a pit, but many times bigger than the previous one. There was another giant pir with the source of crystals, as well. In the spacious area, it would have been very difficult for him to find the spiritual monkey, but as the source of crystals it was carrying was like amp that lit up his path, he found it hiding on the wall above him right away. But what he saw out of the corner of his eye petrified him immediately. He left the spiritual monkey behind. On the other side of the pit, there was aplete pce. Not the underground pces that had mountain walls as its walls, but with formal red walls and yellow tiles, seeming solemn and majestic. Under the pir¡¯s illumination, it seemed there were people living in there, for there were lights on. ¡°So many pces were built up there. Why is there another pce down here?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t figure it out. He took a few steps ahead and found the pit was extremely huge, almost as big as a valley. The pir was located in the center, while the pce was on the other side. It would take him at least half an hour to walk there, so he jumped up, intending to fly over. ¡°Ouch!¡± But he failed to fly, falling and continuously tumbling. He managed to stop on his butt, then realized it was impossible to fly in here. Some tactical formation must have been deployed, and it was still working although so many years had passed. Fortunately, Reaching Heaven States couldn¡¯t fall to their deaths. Otherwise, it would be a silly way to die. However, the tumbling brought him there faster. Patting his clothes to get the dust off, he found he was in the middle of the pir and the pce. He suddenly couldn¡¯t decide whether he should go for the source of crystals or approach the pce. For the ancient people of the Dragon Dynasty, the source of crystals was only used as a building material to construct the back rooms, but here¡¯s a pce. There must be some extremely valuable treasure in there. Besides, there was a monkey overhead. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to be tricked again. He suddenly had an idea. He walked towards the pir and repeated what he had done to dig towards the source of crystals. In a moment, he switched his core of thunder on to the fullest. Covered by electricity, he heard the spiritual monkey receiving electric shocks once again, and this time, it had been paralyzed, thus it couldn¡¯t run away. ¡°Wanted to fight against me. Huh.¡± Jiang Chen turned around to grasp the spiritual monkey and switched off the electricity. By then, the monkey¡¯s hair had been burned ck, smoking. The source of crystal in its hand fell onto the ground. Squeak. Squeak. The monkey squeaked in a weak voice while he put the two sources of crystals into the jade bracelet. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Spiritual animals were fragile, although they had special abilities. The electric shocks had nearly killed the monkey. It looked intelligent. Its big eyes, especially, reminded him of Whitty. ¡°s. Why did you have to bother me?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the heart to see it like this. He injected some gentle energy into its body and gave it a pill. ¡°Go.¡± He put the spiritual monkey on the ground and patted its little head. The monkey stood there, still at a loss. It raised its arms like a shy girl. Jiang Chen ignored it and walked towards the pce, but the monkey bared its teeth and kept running back and forth in front of him. ¡°Something wrong?¡± Jiang Chen understood the monkey wanted to stop him. His curiosity was piqued. The spiritual monkey apparently knew the underground world better than him. It had tried to warn him with good intention. It meant the pce was dangerous. Bang! Right at this moment, a loud sound came from the other side of the pit. Someone had broken the mountain wall with brute force. A team strode over in the flying dust. What a bloody coincidence. Jiang Chen recognized it as the Murongs¡¯ team. He hurried to hide with the monkey. Chapter 438 - Men of Sacrifice

Chapter 438: Men of Sacrifice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Long¡¯s team had noticed the pir and the pce, too. After eximing, they ran towards the pce, apparently thinking there had to be extremely valuable treasure inside. Jiang Chen was hiding behind a giant rock. Here, holy awareness didn¡¯t work, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of being found. The spiritual monkey¡¯s hair stood on end upon seeing those people approach the pce. It grasped the corner of Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes nervously. No matter what kind of miserable thing would happen, Jiang Chen would be happy to see the Murongs¡¯ team suffer. Under his curious and expectant gaze, the team stopped outside the pce. They were excited, but not rash. Holding a formation disk, one of them walked around the pce. ¡°Brother Long, there¡¯s no killing formation deployed,¡± he said. ¡°Good. Keep the battle formation.¡± Murong Long was decisive. He led the team to walk towards the gate after hearing the report. As these people walked onto the stairs, the spiritual monkey became more jumpy. It wasn¡¯t tension anymore, but fear. ¡°Oh hell, retreat!¡± Murong Long, having arrived at the gate, suddenly had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. He ran away as fast as he could. The gate was automatically opened from the inside. Some figures ran out of it, killing anyone they saw without any mercy. Jiang Chen took a closer took and saw they were soldiers in armor. They weren¡¯t puppets, since everyone had a different appearance, but dull and emotionless, they looked like wax sculptures. There was no change in any of their pupils. Men of sacrifice! Something suddenly urred to Jiang Chen causing him to turn pale. Through evil or secret methods, people who hadn¡¯t been dead for very long could be made into men of sacrifice, simr to puppets. Compared to puppets, men of sacrifice were more powerful and easier to make. The twelve men of sacrifice had been guarding the pce for who knew how many years, and they still worked, their fighting power still formidable. All of them were in Cloud Nine of the Reaching Heaven State. Since they were men of sacrifice, they didn¡¯t have any martial arts techniques. Their movements were very mechanical, but they only made killing moves. Murong Long¡¯s team soon suffered casualties. ¡°Stay behind!¡± Murong Long flew into a rage, a scimitar appearing in his hand. He threw it towards the men of sacrifice. It was a powerful attack. Emitting a golden radiance, the scimitar was extremely sharp. Wherever it passed, the men of sacrifice were torn open. How powerful! Jiang Chen was shocked. The top three on List A of the Dragon Rise List lived up to their reputations. Putting mentality and character aide, this knife attack alone was enough to make him worthy of the title. ¡°What?¡± Maybe Jiang Chen was concentrating on the fight to such an extent that he had exposed himself unknowingly. Murong Long perceived something unusual and looked over to where he was. He signalled to his men. Two men walked out of the team and towards where Jiang Chen was, oneing from the left and the other from the right. Jiang Chen knew the situation wasn¡¯t favorable for him, but he couldn¡¯t move, since once he moved, he would be discovered. All of a sudden, the spiritual monkey jumped onto the rock and grimaced, then jumped onto the mountain wall rapidly. Their attention was caught by the monkey right away. They kept staring at it. ¡°Brother Long?¡± ¡°Ignore it. It¡¯s only a low-level spiritual animal that frequently shows up where valuable treasure is kept.¡± Murong Long nced at it, showing no interest. Then the team walked into the pce. Unwilling to see the treasure taken by Murong Long, Jiang Chen was no longer able to remain still outside the pce. He was about to take the risk to follow them inside when he heard consecutive explosions from different parts of the pit. Various teams arrived at almost the same time. They dashed into the pce as quickly as possible. In this way, Jiang Chen had no scruples about entering the pce. He snuck into the crowd. Cheep! Cheep! Cheep! The spiritual monkey chirped anxiously in the air, but it was toote. It could do nothing but watch Jiang Chen walk into that ce. Inside the pce was a totally different world. There were more than four walls. Opposite of the gate was a long passage. Jiang Chen walked through it and found himself in the interior of a mountain. The passage was built in a hollowed-out mountain. Arm-width iron chains were connected to each other, forming a giant. Inside the iron were many iron cages. The people imprisoned in them had be mummies. This is a prison! Jiang Chen finally realized what the underground pce was for. He was curious why the Dragon Dynasty had been willing to make such a big effort to build such a grand pce to contain these people. ¡°They were the rebel army fighting in the Dragon Rebellion!¡± ¡°Gosh. It¡¯s the royal family of the Dragon Dynasty that¡¯s kept here.¡± ¡°Well, is this only a prison?¡± Those familiar with the history of the Dragon Field solved Jiang Chen¡¯s puzzle. These prisoners had been members of the royal family. Even though they had been doing their time here, the cells had to live up to their identities. No wonder the pce looked so grand from the outside, while the inside was so deste. There couldn¡¯t have been any valuable treasure hidden in a prison, but these people were reluctant to ept the reality. They turned the ce upside down. In the end, they looked to the cages hanging in the air. Obsessed with the treasure, they cast eyes on the mummies. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare offend the ancestors of the Dragon Dynasty!¡± Suddenly, a growl pushed these people back. Su Xing was standing on an iron chain, full of anger. ¡°These people were members of the royal family of the Dragon Dynasty. They¡¯re the ancestors of the Evil Cloud Pce,¡± said Su Xing. People began a heated discussion. The Evil Cloud Pce had been founded by the remaining supporters of the Dragon Dynasty, as known by most people from the Dragon Field, but it was just hearsay that had never been confirmed. The Evil Cloud Pce had never talked about it, either. However, Su Xing finally admitted it and deemed himself a descendant of the Dragon Dynasty. ¡°Su Xing, why are you so nervous? Are there any secrets hidden in these mummies?¡± Murong Long questioned him, not intimidated. ¡°What kind of treasure could be hidden in mummies?¡± Su Xing said disapprovingly. ¡°Let¡¯s search.¡± Murong Long was aggressive, unwilling to take a single step back. Su Xing had a cutting look on his face as he looked over sharply. ¡°I won¡¯t be scared off.¡± Murong Long let out an oddugh, as frightening as Su Xing. Then Li Nanxing spoke. ¡°There¡¯s no treasure hidden in these mummies, but each mummy itself is a piece of valuable treasure.¡± What he said was shocking. It started an uproar. Su Xing paled. ¡°They haven¡¯t decayed, even though 1,000 years have passed. It¡¯s unusual indeed.¡± It dawned on the crowd. They cheered up and felt less frightened of Su Xing. Besides, Murong Long and Li Nanxing were there. As long as they moved fast enough, they could get as much as they could carry. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Su Xing burst intoughter all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t try to cover his aggressive evil energy at all. It gushed out, shaking all of the iron chains and creating a great disturbance. ¡°You¡¯re about to die, but you¡¯re still so greedy. I don¡¯t feel any pity for you,¡± said Su Xing. ¡°Su Xing, what did you mean?¡± said Murong Long coldly. ¡°This is bad.¡± Something urred to Jiang Chen. He looked towards the cages again. When he had confirmed his assumption, he shouted loudly, ¡°These mummies have been turned into men of sacrifice!¡± They only needed the order toe alive. Different from the men of sacrifice that had functioned as guards, these imprisoned ones were exponentially stronger. ¡°This is an Evil Cloud Pce conspiracy!¡± The small world wasn¡¯t essible to Venerables, but what if there had been Venerables here before the restriction was imposed? They would be able to kill lots of people, essentially invincible. Chapter 439 - Dragon Rebel Pioneers

Chapter 439: Dragon Rebel Pioneers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not all men of sacrifice had the same strength. It differed by the state of the person when they were alive. It was difficult for those in higher states to be men of sacrifice, but once they seeded, they would be more powerful. Jiang Chen¡¯s scream woke the crowd up, causing them to hurriedly run back. The passages built between the mountain walls were only fifteen feet wide. It was crowded with people, some even almost falling. When they had finally gone back to the entrance, a Celestial Dragon Gate suddenly appeared and blocked their way. No one could leave. ¡°Spirits of the brave departed, please revive the supreme authority of the Dragon Dynasty!¡± Su Xing opened his arms. With his call, the iron chains fixed on the mountain walls started to shake violently, and the iron handrails of the cages emitted a mysterious red radiance. Not until then did people notice the handrails were carved with small, tadpole-like characters. Each character contained a stunning power. The mountain was shaking, as if its narrow interior couldn¡¯t handle the power anymore. The wooden passage under people¡¯s feet was cracking. Fortunately, the situation didn¡¯t worsen. The mummies in the cages started to move. There were seven of them, as artificial as wax figures. They didn¡¯t even have eye balls, and they were so bony that they looked like skeleton demons. However, the fragile-looking bodies contained a power impossible for those present to defend against. Murong Long managed to stay calm. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Su Xing, you nned all of this?¡± ¡°Information is more important than anything else. You knew nothing about the secret treasure. You deserved to be schemed against.¡± Su Xing stopped hiding himself anymore. His evilness was impressive, his look cold and emotionless. ¡°What do you want to do? Kill all of us?¡± asked Murong Long. Many people looked towards Su Xing nervously. Because of their greed, they had put their lives in Su Xing¡¯s hands. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce only has one enemy¡ªthe Hero Pce.¡± Su Xing nced at the crowd coldly. The two teams from the Hero Pce immediately felt extremely pressured. Other people tried to stay away from them so that they wouldn¡¯t be associated with them. ¡°And the Hero Pce¡¯s allies,¡± Su Xing went on. It dawned on the people what Su Xing wanted. He wanted them to pledge their loyalty to him. ¡°We would like to join the Evil Cloud Pce.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Su Xing, please let the innocents go.¡± ¡°Yeah. We have nothing to do with the Hero Pce.¡± Many people hurried to air their opinions without any hesitation, afraid they wouldg behind the others. ¡°So, where¡¯s your proof of allegiance?¡± Su Xing said coldly. These people turned ashen. Looking towards those from the Hero Pce, they were very clear on what ¡°proof of allegiance¡± meant. How cruel, Jiang Chen thought to himself. He had sensed that Su Xing wasn¡¯t simple when thetter had directed the others to establish the lines of defense, but not until he himself became a victim did he realize how vicious the guy was. Yet he didn¡¯t act on impulse. Even if the sky copsed, there were taller ones to support it. Li Nanxing stayed calm, observing the others¡¯ reactions. ¡°We¡¯ll remain neutral,¡± said Murong Long. ¡°You wish. You have to kill Li Nanxing,¡± Su Xing said immediately, as if he had anticipated Murong Long¡¯s answer. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce is as cruel as expected.¡± Laughing coldly, Murong Long came up to Li Nanxing. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll fight with Li Nanxing to defeat you!¡± ¡°Stop being so arrogant. That¡¯s silly.¡± Su Xing shook his head sarcastically. ¡°The seven men in the cages were the seven great pioneers of the Dragon Rebel Army during the Dragon Rebellion. Each of them was at the peak of the Venerable stage. Although as men of sacrifice, their strength has been weakened, they¡¯re still Venerables.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the cages opened. The seven pioneers stood in the air, regardless of the tactical formation deployed there. ¡°Any of the men of sacrifice could kill all of you! Murong Long, I¡¯ll give you another chance. Choose wisely this time!¡± Frowning at his words, Murong Long asked, ¡°Is the Evil Cloud Pce going to start a war?¡± ¡°The war has already started outside,¡± Su Xing said, smiling coldly. ¡°What?!¡± This was undoubtedly a shock to everyone. They were all stunned. Su Xing couldn¡¯t have been joking. There was a great chance that this was true. ¡°All the disciples of the Hero Pce will die!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll join your side.¡± After epting the reality, Murong Long nced at Li Nanxing and walked away from him. ¡°Have you made your decision?¡± Li Nanxing, who should have been the most worried, finally reacted. He put his hand on the handle of the sword. No one answered. Less than one-third of the people were still on the Hero Pce¡¯s side, and there were seven men of sacrifice. The situation couldn¡¯t have been worse. ¡°Li Nanxing, surrender. You¡¯ve lost. You have no chance to turn the tide,¡± Su Xing saidcently. ¡°This was the whole n? Bringing us to a temporary imperial pce that you knew about?¡± asked Li Nanxing. ¡°You knew about it?¡± Each member of the Evil Cloud Pce had been given a key directing them to a location in the small world. Su Xing¡¯s key had directed him to this temporary imperial pce. ¡°Yep,¡± said Li Nanxing. ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Su Xing was a little nervous, but no one could tell from his expression. ¡°Above anything else, I feel sorry for your stupidity.¡± The others gave Li Nanxing a strange look, as did Jiang Chen. ¡°Well...¡± Su Xing was about to say something sarcastic, but Li Nanxing didn¡¯t give him the chance. ¡°Samsara Sword, Thousands of Reincarnations!¡± Li Nanxing drew his sword out. When the sword that had piqued so many people¡¯s interest had been taken out of its sheath, its power shocked the universe, and its radiance surged thousands of miles high, as if the sun had fallen into his hands. No one was able to see anything, so they couldn¡¯t react. They only heard seven quick and low sounds. Then the radiance of the sword disappeared. Li Nanxing was standing on a chain, his sword already back in his sheath. People looked around and didn¡¯t notice anything different. Two or three secondster, they found the seven dead bodies of the men of sacrifice were turning into sand. As the sand kept falling, their bodies were vanishing. The men of sacrifice that Su Xing had boasted so much about had been eliminated with a single sword attack. The crisis Su Xing had brought about had beenpletely resolved. Those who had chosen to stand on his side felt awkward. ¡°You knew about the men of sacrifice?!¡± Su Xing screamed after about a minute¡¯s silence. He had totally lost hisposure. ¡°Yep,¡± Li Nanxing admitted. If he hadn¡¯t been prepared for it, he wouldn¡¯t have had the countermeasure to deal with the men of sacrifice. ¡°Thank you for leading us here,¡± Li Nanxing said. Su Xing had thought he had been scheming against others, but in the end, it turned out it was he who had been led by the nose and brought the wolf to the treasure. By then, he had lost his best chance of winning. It was no more possible for him to have a life-or-death fight against Li Nanxing, so everything in the underground here would be split evenly. ¡°Howe this door is open?!¡± Suddenly, someone found something unusual. It turned out the Celestial Dragon Gate was open, but the opening was so small that it was onlyrge enough for one man to go through. Chapter 440 - A Bodhi Leaf

Chapter 440: A Bodhi Leaf

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen left without being noticed. Since the crisis with the men of sacrifice had been resolved, there was nothing to worry about. Even if there was, with his current strength, he could do very little. In addition, since he had spoken, Murong Long could have recognized him. He was better off leaving before anyone else to see whether there was treasure in other ces. He saw the spiritual monkeying up to him as soon as he walked out of the pce. It jumped onto his shoulder. ¡°Take me somewhere else,¡± Jiang Chen tentatively said after a burst of inspiration. To his surprise, the monkey understood him. It jumped from his shoulder andnded ten-odd yards away. Then, gesturing for Jiang Chen to follow it, it started to run. Jiang Chen hurried to follow. He felt pity when passing by the pir. There were dozens times more crystals of fire dragon here than what he had, but he didn¡¯t have the time to take them. Led by the monkey, he found another secret passage hidden in the dark, much narrower than the one he had just walked through. He had to crawl through the narrowest part. The end of the secret passage was not a spacious pit, but a closed stone chamber. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. He would have no way out if someone stood at the door to block his way, but then it urred to him that without the guidance of the spiritual monkey, it would be impossible for others to find such a secret ce. So he started to observe the room under the light of his fireball. He didn¡¯t see any treasure, but he found a bookcase and a table. This ce looked more like a study whose existence no one knew about. He walked to the bookcase first. There were all kinds of books, their number in the thousands, and on extensive subjects. Could this be the collection of the Dragon Dynasty? The continuity of a dynasty was dependant on annals and all kinds of secret histories that were worth writing down. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the time to read these things, although he had always liked books. He walked to the desk and found a brochure that was open. His eyes lit up when he took it and read it out of curiosity. From the brochure, he knew that this secret room had been left by a guard of the pce, who might have been one of the men of sacrifice that Murong Long had killed. Most importantly, there were seven kinds of martial arts techniques recorded in this brochure. The guard had taken them from the seven dragon rebel pioneers through interrogation. Those pioneers had all been generals with royal blood. Their martial arts techniques were great enough to attract the greed of these guards. In the end, they fell into Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. To exert these martial arts techniques of the dragons, people had to either have royal blood or have mastered dragon power. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have royal blood, but he had dragon power. He was worried about how to exert his dragon power to the maximum, and then he had found these seven martial arts techniques of the dragons. This could be nothing else but God¡¯s will. And these martial arts techniques didn¡¯t require much practice to master. It wasn¡¯t a step-by-step process. They were all extremely powerful and unique movements that could be exerted independently. If Jiang Chen could master them, he would have more trump cards, like the Sword Method of Ksana. He found the guard was also a talented guy when he had finished reading the whole book, since thetter hadpletely mastered the seven martial arts techniques andbined them into one movement. This movement was so powerful that Jiang Chen¡¯s current dragon power still wasn¡¯t strong enough for him to exert it. He would have to achieve four dragons and four elephants, the fourthyer of the Dragon and Elephant Method. ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Chen put the book with his things carefully, then took a nce at the other books, but he felt sorry that he would have to leave them underground forever. The spiritual monkey suddenly grabbed a book and waved it in front of Jiang Chen, then threw the book to him. Jiang Chen caught the book and opened it. Soon, he frowned. This was just a book of average travel notes, introducing scenery spots in the Dragon Field. But when he turned to certain page, a leaf fell out of the book. It was a yellow leaf, seeminglycking life, but Jiang Chen knew it wasn¡¯t that simple. He gazed at the leaf¡¯s veins, where numerous secrets were hidden. It had totally caught his attention, and he started to swim in the sea of knowledge. Though he hadn¡¯t been prepared for it, he soon recovered from his daze. ¡°This is...¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it as he took the leaf closer and gazed at it carefully. He felt pleasantly surprised. He was sure this was a bodhi leaf. It was said that Buddha became enlightened under the bodhi tree, then founded Buddhism. The bodhi tree recorded in the scripture became a symbol of enlightenment. Countless people wanted to find it, but all of them had failed. However, there were mysterious bodhi leaves spread throughout the world. Whoever got them would achieve great things. This was an extremely valuable treasure that could only be found with luck. Even the Over Cloud Pce didn¡¯t have it. Jiang Chen had always been wondering what effects bodhi leaves had. Then he had found one and was able to see the tip of the iceberg. The so-called leaf of enlightenment was actually treasure that could enhance one¡¯s talent. It was precisely thanks to the bodhi leaf that the guard had managed tobine the seven martial arts techniques into one. Of course. A man with such great talent couldn¡¯t simply be a guard. Jiang Chen thought to himself, He must have had a great opportunity. If the Dragon Dynasty hadn¡¯t been eliminated and had given him the chance to develop further, he would definitely be a man second-to-none. While eximing in his head, he put the leaf away quickly. ¡°Thank you, monkey.¡± Jiang Chen touched the spiritual monkey¡¯s head and gave it a peach. The monkey was very happy. It bounced up and down for a while holding the peach before it bit a piece off. ¡°You¡¯re as voracious as Whitty,¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He left after confirming there was no more treasure in the room, but he found some people were exploiting the crystals of fire dragon outside when he was halfway through the secret passage. ¡°Someone took the source of the crystals away. It must have been Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°That guy does have skill. He survived Brother Long¡¯s attack.¡± ¡°More than that. He¡¯s also audacious enough to seek treasure. Brother Long said that he¡¯ll kill him and smash his dead body into pieces when he sees him again.¡± The guys outside were from the Murongs. Jiang Chen wondered how Murong Long figured he had the right to exploit the crystals of fire dragon in this ce. Besides, Jiang Chen had exposed himself in the prison when he spoke. Murong Long must have detected his presence. He really wanted to go out and teach these guys a lesson, but he gave up the idea at the thought of Murong Long¡¯s knife attack. I¡¯ve still got a long way to go to catch up with the top three. Be patient. He went back to the secret room and suddenly had an idea. He thought to himself, This ce is not only difficult to find, but also cut off from holy awareness. I have the bodhi leaf, as well as the source of the crystals. I don¡¯t have to leave. So he started to deploy a practice tactical formation. After finishing it, he plugged the exit of the secret passage with the books in the room so that the heat wave wouldn¡¯t be sensed. ¡°Monkey, go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be boiled.¡± The spiritual monkey left reluctantly. Before leaving, it extended its hairy paw to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen gave it a fruit, but it didn¡¯t draw back its paw. ¡°How greedy you are.¡± In the end, the monkey left with a pile of fruits. It was wobbling and staggering while walking, but the fruits didn¡¯t fall. Smiling helplessly, Jiang Chen started to practice. Chapter 441 - To Be a Guard

Chapter 441: To Be a Guard

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen left the secret room five dayster. Those in the pit were long gone, so it waspletely dark. All of the crystals of fire dragon had been exploited. He didn¡¯t see the spiritual monkey, either. Jiang Chen took the same way back and called for it along the way. When he had gone back to the passage he hade from, the spiritual monkey still hadn¡¯t shown up. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. He was unable to release his holy awareness here, and the underground world was tooplicated for him to find the monkey. He could do nothing but wish it good luck. Then he went back aboveground. The end of the passage was the pit where Jiang Chen had taken his first source of crystal. Others had discovered it, too. Nothing was left there. I¡¯ve used up all of the crystals of fire dragon on me and I¡¯m out of strategic resources. What would the Hero Pce think? He felt puzzled, but then he suddenly cheered up. He said to himself, So I¡¯ll just kill a few more people ranked on the y Demon List. Greenghost, who had chased him thousands of miles, would have to pay the price! After walking out of the hall, he flew into the air at his fastest speed, since the mountain range had been upied by fierce beasts once again. The others must have left at least two days before me. That meant the valuable treasure in the temporary imperial pce had all been taken. Jiang Chen made an inventory of his gains and found they were actually a lot. He had two sources of crystals, a bodhi leaf, and the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques. Among them, the bodhi leaf was especially valuable. Suddenly, he found something at his waist ringing. He took it out and found it was a spell. This was the spell the powerful people from various groups had given to Reaching Heaven States before they entered the small world. It was used to inform them of the time of the exit¡¯s opening, since the small world was actually spacious, and the exit wasn¡¯t in a fixed location, and as a result, people could miss it easily. It was ringing at this moment to remind the people in the small world that there were only ten days to go until the secret treasure was closed. Twenty days have passed? I didn¡¯t even notice. Jiang Chen was surprised, but pleasantly. He had improved a lot in this short period. His rank had shot up to fiftieth from below ny. I¡¯ll get into the top thirty before leaving. Jiang Chen set a goal for himself. Greenghost, ranked thirty-first, would be the one he was going to defeat. Then he changed his appearance again and went back to the Martial Imperial City. He didn¡¯t want to hide his looks so frequently, but he had to be careful around Murong Long, who was a big threat to him. However, when he went into the Martial Imperial City, he found it was less crowded. Anyone could enter the city, and it was empty. It turned out that after Li Nanxing, Su Xing, and Murong Long¡¯s departure, the order in the city broke down, so the city had lost its charm as a shelter. Jiang Chen came to the base of the Holy Sword Society, but met no one. Ying Wushuang and the others weren¡¯t there. He was surprised. In theory, these people should have been waiting for him there. Could something be wrong? No way. As long as Li Nanxing is here, members of the Hero Pce will be safe. Yeah, they must have left with Li Nanxing. If they had waited for him here, they could have been harmed by Murong Long as a form of revenge against him. Fine. That¡¯s safer than staying with me. He didn¡¯t see any sense in staying in the Martial Imperial City, either, so he left. But when he flew into the air again, a person came up to him as if they had been expecting his arrival for a long time. Jiang Chen looked at the person warily. It was a woman in her best years, with good skin and ck eyes. She had long ck hair, which provided a contrast to her fair skin. ¡°Apprentice brother, I hope you don¡¯t mind if I¡¯m being too brusque,¡± the woman said gently. ¡°Do you need something from me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°My sister¡¯s state was about to break through when she entered the secret treasure. Now she¡¯s at a bottleneck, but she¡¯s going to give it one more try.¡± ¡°She wants to break through here?¡± Jiang Chen pretended he was surprised. He had actually broken through many times in the secret treasure, but apparently the woman didn¡¯t know that. She nodded embarrassedly. ¡°So what can I do?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°I want to ask apprentice brother to be her guard for half a day. I can assure you that you¡¯ll receive a handsome reward after leaving here,¡± the woman told him what she wanted. Jiang Chen looked down. What she had said sounded reasonable, but it was dubious, too. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t know me at all. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯re asking for a favor from the wrong person and that I could do you harm?¡± said Jiang Chen. The woman was worried about it, indeed. To her surprise, he had mentioned it himself. That was how he won her trust. ¡°To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t take such a risk if it weren¡¯t urgent.¡± ¡°Tell me everything. I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± Jiang Chen was curious to know what had pushed her to the point that she had to ask a favor from a stranger. ¡°My sister is Yin Shuang...¡± ¡°Yin Shuang?!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked to hear the name. ¡°Do you know her, apprentice brother?¡± The woman looked at him in surprise. Jiang Chen nodded and showed her his real face. He said, ¡°I¡¯m a good friend of your sister¡¯s.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen? That¡¯s great. Great. Then everything will be fine!¡± The woman was so pleasantly surprised that she couldn¡¯t help but jump. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Chen said worriedly. The woman calmed down and told him everything. Yin Shuang had to break through her state at that point. Otherwise, the consequences would be severe. The thing was, no ce in the small world was safe. Jiang Chen was about to say that the world was so big that they could do it in any cave, but the youngdy of the Bank of the Sacred City was fastidious. She wanted to do it in the Martial Imperial City. However, after the departure of the top three of the Dragon Rise List, the city was in chaos. Bloodshed urred from time to time. This wasn¡¯t the most important thing. When Yin Shuang was stumped, she ran into a team whose leader was ranked in the top fifty of List A of the Dragon Rise List and someone that she happened to know. So she asked for their help, hoping they could protect her. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get what the problem was. Why was she so anxious if she had the protection of a team? ¡°It was good, but yesterday, I overheard their conversation. Their leader has malicious intention towards my sister!¡± the woman said. ¡°How dare he! Isn¡¯t he afraid of the Bank of the Sacred City?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised and irritated. That was something unexpected to him, because Yin Shuang had a great background. Even the Murongs, one of the richest forces in the Dragon Field, owed a lot of money to the Bank of the Sacred City. It even had influence on the Evil Cloud Pce. If they really did this in the Martial Imperial City, the news would definitely spread. By then, not only they would be killed, but their families would also be endangered. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that. They only want to do... that to my sister. Their leader actually wants to be rted to the bank by viting her.¡± Jiang Chen thought the idea was foolish, but if he took a second thought, they could seed. If Yin Shuang got pregnant here, the Bank of the Sacred City probably would submit to the guy. Otherwise, Yin Shuang, one of the Four Beauties, would be the joke of the Dragon Field and suffer the most vicious gossip. ¡°This guy wants to threaten her with her virginity.¡± Chapter 442 - Who He Hated Most

Chapter 442: Who He Hated Most

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The woman was called Tang Juan. She wasn¡¯t biologically rted to Yin Shuang, but she called thetter sister because they were close. ording to her, Yin Shuang had been separated from her team since she had entered the small world. She had been alone until they met. The team who they had asked a favor from was strong. The leader, Cao Lin, was ranked forty-third on List A of the Dragon Rise List. He was more powerful than Han Siming and Zhang Yu. No wonder Tang Juan was so anxious. Jiang Chen and Tang Juan flew to the center of the Martial Imperial City. There was a grand mansion, with pces inside the walls. By then, the ce was fully upied by Cao Lin¡¯s team. Yin Shuang was in a pavilion in the garden. Under Tang Juan¡¯s guidance, Jiang Chennded in the garden. They were surrounded by a group of people when they were about to walk to the pavilion. ¡°Miss Tang Juan, Miss Yin Shuang is in the key phase of a breakthrough. Why are you bringing this man here?¡± the man leading the group said. Jiang Chen found this team didn¡¯t have any female members. He was wondering whether Yin Shuang had noticed this when she had asked for a favor. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of this that I asked for this apprentice brother¡¯s help,¡± said Tang Juan. Those standing opposite him kept staring at him unkindly. Their hostility was tant. ¡°Miss Tang Juan, don¡¯t you trust us? Why did you ask for our help first, then ask for this guy¡¯s help? That¡¯s not so nice,¡± the same guy said. Jiang Chen was sure he wasn¡¯t Cao Lin, since his strength didn¡¯t match up. He had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. ¡°The chaos in the Martial Imperial City was beyond our expectation. We required help from more people.¡± Tang Juan turned pale. She wasn¡¯t a match for anyone from the group. She found it difficult to even speak in front of them. ¡°Now, make way.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the pavilion not far away. The windows on the second floor were all closed. Even his holy awareness couldn¡¯t enter, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time speaking to these people anymore. ¡°Peh! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this?¡± ¡°A Cloud Six. You¡¯re still wet behind the ears.¡± ¡°You know our leader¡¯s rank on the Dragon Rise List?¡± These people didn¡¯t make way. Instead, they lined up and came up to Jiang Chen, arrogantly and aggressively. ¡°Meng Lin, why are you doing this? Are you trying to keep Sister Yin Shuang away from us?¡± Tang Juan had anticipated that they would stop her, but she hadn¡¯t expected them to be so aggressive. They weren¡¯t afraid of falling out with her at all. ¡°Hey, why are you in such a hurry? Miss Yin Shuang wille out soon.¡± More people opposite them burst out in weirdughter. ¡°Get away!¡± Jiang Chen had almost confirmed his assumptions. Making a stern face, he strode over. ¡°How impressive,¡± one of them said in a strange voice and bumped against him, but as soon as he approached Jiang Chen, his whole body felt numb, and he started to twitch. Covered in electricity, Jiang Chen dashed forward without stopping. ¡°Damn it. Don¡¯t let him sabotage our leader¡¯s n!¡± ¡°Stop him!¡± The others didn¡¯t give up. They attacked him at the same time, dashing towards him from all directions. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Juan screamed in fear. She had called Jiang Chen over to rescue Miss Yin Shuang, not to fight against this team. The average state of the team wasn¡¯t lower than Jiang Chen¡¯s. In addition, they were all exerting killing movements. Not knowing what to do, Tang Juan stood there, at a loss. ¡°Scum, go to hell.¡± Jiang Chen crossed his arms before him, grasping his sword with one hand and his knife with the other. He drew them out and brandished them. Their radiances were like two slivers of the moon. Those who had approached him realized right away that they were courting death. With screams, half of them were either dead or injured. ¡°So powerful!¡± Tang Juan was surprised. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s sword and knife, no matter what state these people were in, none of them could survive. Only those standing far away enough survived. When she looked up, she found Jiang Chen was at the pavilion. On the second floor of the pavilion was a round room, deteriorating severely as time passed, but it was still possible to tell the decoration there had once been tasteful. The center of the room was very clean. A rectangr mattress was there, and beside it was a censor. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang is really different, not losing any taste, even in treasure seeking.¡± A man with regr features was leaning against the door. His face was clean-cut. Only his eyes were a bit small. He was looking at the woman sitting on the mattress unscrupulously. Yin Shuang¡¯s hair was messy. She was sitting there weakly. Although she was in danger, she didn¡¯t lose her calm. ¡°You don¡¯t even want to wait until I¡¯ve broken through,¡± said Yin Shuang. ¡°What can I do? Your friend is too nosy. She overhears us everywhere,¡± said Cao Lin. ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± He looked so righteous. Yin Shuang really had no other word to describe him. Then her hands, with which she had propped herself up from the mattress, lost power, and she plopped down on the mattress on her back. At the same time, she was breathing faster and faster. Her face turned very red. ¡°I¡¯ll protect my virginity, even if I die. You won¡¯t get a good result from this,¡± Yin Shuang said coldly. ¡°No, you won¡¯t. The pill you¡¯ve taken is a mind-blower. After we sleep together, you¡¯ll never forget about me.¡± Thinking it was time, Cao Lin walked over. Hearing his footsteps, Yin Shuang was very anxious, but she was too weak to do anything. The mere thought of the thing Cao Lin was going to do to her made her want to die. Cao Lin squatted down beside her and reached for her breasts. Yin Shuang closed her eyes tightly and gnashed her teeth. Bang! The door was forced open. It was such a surprise for Cao Lin that he hurried to retract his hand and jump to the window. He was actually afraid of being found out. He thought a strong man hade to her rescue. After all, Yin Shuang was from an important family. However, he was struck dumb when he saw Jiang Chen. He retracted his hand from the window. ¡°Fortunately.¡± Jiang Chen was relieved when he saw Yin Shuang was fine. Then his look became extremely sharp. Cao Lin¡¯s behavior was what he hated most. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Yin Shuang turned her head with effort, unable to believe what she had seen. ¡°Are you by yourself?¡± Cao Lin was trying to figure out whether there were more people behind Jiang Chen. ¡°That¡¯s enough to kill you.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Cao Lin went back to the center of the room. Sizing Jiang Chen up, he said, ¡°You want to rescue the beauty, don¡¯t you? Jiang Chen? I think I heard your name before. It was you who was chased thousands of miles by Greenghost? You survived. What a miracle.¡± ¡°Your information needs an update.¡± Jiang Chen felt lucky that Cao Lin didn¡¯t know he had defeated Zhang Yu. He was more than happy to see his rivals look down on him. Cao Lin didn¡¯t pay attention to what he had said. He said instead, ¡°It must not have been easy for you to stay alive. You should cherish your life. I¡¯m not any weaker than Greenghost.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± They had a gap of ten-odd ces. How dare he say he wasn¡¯t weaker than Greenghost. Cao Lin thought Jiang Chen believed him, so he said, ¡°There¡¯s a woman called Tang Juan outside. She¡¯s pretty, too. I can give her to you, as long as you know what to do.¡± ¡°What? You¡¯re afraid of being found out?¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat what I said. Don¡¯t lose your chance to live!¡± Chapter 443 - Who Is the Idiot?

Chapter 443: Who Is the Idiot?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It makes me sick to even talk to you.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even want to take another nce at that arrogant face. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Cao Lin couldn¡¯t put up with him anymore. He thought himself merciful enough, but in the end, this was the response he received. His energy changed, as if a giant beast was tumbling around him. The whole building was shaking violently. With a whoosh, Cao Lin moved like a sharp arrow and threw his fists over heavily. umting dragon power in his palms, Jiang Chen tried to take the fists. When the two hit each other, they crashed through the wall of the room like twoets. They flew off the ground and through the hall, finally stopping on the street. Two walls of the pce werepletely ruined due to the crash. The dust raised by their copse flew high enough to be seen from any part of the city. ¡°How did you manage to take my attack?¡± Cao Lin looked up,pletely surprised. Jiang Chen had not only managed to take his attack, but his arms hadn¡¯t moved at all, and he looked terribly calm. That meant there wasn¡¯t a huge gap between the two. Cao Lin couldn¡¯t believe it. He was a man who had mastered the fight doctrine. People outside the top fifty of the Dragon Rise List were like ants to him. ¡°Told you. Your information needs an update.¡± Jiang Chen shook off his arms, then hit him on the jaw, which sent him up into the air. After, he dashed over holding the Red Cloud Sword. In the air, Cao Lin steadied himself. A hideous expression appeared on his face. He opened his right hand and a spear appeared and flew out from there, piercing towards Jiang Chen. It was neither an average spear nor a spiritual weapon, but a magic weapon! Although he didn¡¯t know what it was made of, its body didn¡¯t look as cold and hard as metal usually did. Instead, it looked like jade with a shining luster. The long, thin spearhead looked extremely threatening. When it pierced out, the body of the spear started to radiate. A me gushed out of the spearhead. Whirling down, the hot me shrouded Jiang Chen. ¡°The fire god spear. That¡¯s Cao Lin, ranked forty-third!¡± Some of those who had witnessed how Jiang Chen had defeated Zhang Yu were still in the Martial Imperial City. They were shocked when they found who his new rival was. ¡°This guy is a freak.¡± Others usually increased their rankings little by little, but Jiang Chen had managed to realize such a big jump, which was unbelievable to most people. As for what they were fighting for, people didn¡¯t really care. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to catch the me. He leaned to one side to dodge it and then advanced using a roundabout route. ¡°Hurry up if you want to save the beauty. If Yin Shuang doesn¡¯t sleep with any man by a certain time, the pill she took will turn her into an idiot.¡± Seeing him moving so fast, Cao Lin finally realized he wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with, so he started to make malicious remarks. He was experienced enough in fighting to know there would be wonderful effects if he could disturb his rival psychologically. ¡°B*stard!¡± Jiang Chen knew what he was nning, but still, he couldn¡¯t help but lose his cool. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The Second Movement!¡± Jiang Chen exerted his unique movement directly. He drew the sword back and then thrust it out again. When the whole world was holding its breath, he threw his sword out. But Cao Lin had prepared for theing attack before Jiang Chen had thrust the sword out. He kept brandishing the long spear with both hands. Longer than him, the spear moved swiftly in his hands, always changing. Without doing anything, he let the endless fire cover his body to protect him. When Jiang Chen¡¯s sword hade up to him, he was like a giant furnace. Jiang Chen struck him, but only managed to make the mes move. Infinite ck smoke raised. That was all. When the sword stopped moving, all of the mes were sucked back into the spear. The spear gave off a bright red light and hit Jiang Chen¡¯s back. Thetter flew away from the force. ¡°What happened?¡± The crowd on the ground was confused, not by the result, but by the process. Even average practitioners could see it wasn¡¯t a matter of martial arts technique level. Rather, Jiang Chen had made a huge mistake. He had exerted his unique movement without getting a clear picture of his rival¡¯s level. Unless he was far above his rival, it would be extremely dangerous. ¡°Judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s past performances, he shouldn¡¯t have been so rash.¡± ¡°Maybe he just got so proud that he wanted to kill his rival in one attack.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve got a hunch that something terrible is going to happen.¡± The crowd was in heated discussion. Many were worried about Jiang Chen. This young swordsman had won many supporters in the Dragon Field with his great performance in past fights. By turning on the armor of thunder in time, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t really injured. ¡°Well, was that your most powerful unique movement? It was powerful, but you¡¯re on defense now. What a pity,¡± Cao Lin said slowly. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. As time went on, the situation would be more favorable for him. He didn¡¯t care what would happen to Yin Shuang. It was Jiang Chen who had to race against time. ¡°You¡¯re such a despicable person. You¡¯ve brought shame to the Dragon Rise List.¡± Jiang Chen had suffered a great loss, but he didn¡¯t panic. He nced below him and attacked again. ¡°Hehe.¡± Cao Lin was more than happy to see him so angry. He brandished the spear again with several times more power. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does Jiang Chen want to die?¡± ¡°One loss wasn¡¯t enough, he wants a second?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s movements, people were puzzled. In the garden, Tang Juan was worried as well. ¡°B*tch! Let¡¯s wait and see. I¡¯ll make you suffer to such an extent that you¡¯d rather die!¡± shouted someone from Cao Lin¡¯s team who was still alive, smug and excited. His words reminded Tang Juan of one thing. She hurried to run onto the second floor of the pavilion, trying to take Yin Shuang with her, but she was petrified as soon as she pushed the door open. Yin Shuang had undressed herself. She was rolling painfully back and forth on the mattress. Tang Juan didn¡¯t know what to do. She had expected Jiang Chen to create a miracle. In the air, a dragon of fire, as big as the legends described, flew out from Cao Lin¡¯s spearhead. Holding the sword, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t back off. It seemed he had forgotten allmon sense during the fight, such as taking light attacks and evading heavy ones. He had even put his spiritual sword back into its sheath and ran into the dragon of fire. ¡°What an idiot.¡± Even Cao Lin couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation, Break the Universe!¡± All of a sudden, the whole dragon of fire vibrated from the inside. The energy it created rippled over the sky. ¡°No way!¡± Cao Lin couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. He knew how high the temperature of his fire was. That was why he had burst out inughter. It was like seeing an average man jump into a volcano and be melted byva. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected at all. Instead, he exerted a stunning killing move. That¡¯s not good. I fell into his trap! He could feel this movement of Jiang Chen was different from the previous ones, and thetter wasn¡¯t afraid of fire. He had been misled since the beginning. This was the moment Jiang Chen had been waiting for. Not until then did he exert the second movement. Totally freaked out, Cao Lin failed to resist. The terrible power that came from the spearhead was too much for the spear to take, so the spear started to whirl. He saw a crack form on the spear. ¡°Gosh. This is a magic weapon!¡± What kind of power could damage a magic weapon? Cao Lin knew what it was very quickly, since it was transmitted to his body from the spear. In a second, Cao Lin froze up, then started to quiver like the spear. But not as firm as the spear, his body fell apart with a pah. ¡°My gosh!¡± someone from below couldn¡¯t help but scream. Chapter 444 - The Benevolence of Doctors

Chapter 444: The Benevolence of Doctors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stay in the air for even one more second after killing Cao Lin. When the others hade to themselves, he had disappeared. They kept eximing, admiring him even more. In fact, Jiang Chen had gone back to the pavilion. Tang Juan, standing in the doorway, was still in shock. Something urred to her when she saw himing. She hurried to extend her arms to block the door. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, you can¡¯t go in right now.¡± Jiang Chen was dumbstruck, but then he realized what was going on after hearing the groaning in the room. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. What she took wasn¡¯t a simple pill. She has to get treatment,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Ah?¡± Tang Juan didn¡¯t entirely believe him right away. She thought once the effects of the pill were gone, everything would be okay. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I risked my life?¡± Jiang Chen exined the motives for his fight, and Tang Juan was persuaded. He went into the room and saw the most erotic scene he had seen in his whole life. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Yin Shuang saw him and started to crawl towards him. She looked as if she waspletely lost. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Jiang Chen put his coat on Yin Shuang and took her to the mattress. He pressed one hand on her back and held needles with the other. He¡¯s really treating her. Tang Juan patted her chest. She had thought Jiang Chen was going to do the same thing Cao Lin had intended to do. She walked into the room, trying to help, but Yin Shuang¡¯s situation was merely a small problem for Jiang Chen. She would be fine as long as the heat in her body was taken care of. Cao Lin imed she would be an idiot, but actually, it was the effect of the high temperature, due to which her brain would be damaged. Soon, the coat covering Yin Shuang was soaked with sweat. Jiang Chen had to take it off as he started to put the needles in her body. He¡¯s a decent man. Tang Juan noticed Jiang Chen was as calm as ever. It wasn¡¯t that he was pretending he wasn¡¯t embarrassed, but he was focused on the treatment. That was the benevolence of doctors! If Jiang Chen were thinking of anything else, he would be too ashamed to treat her. ¡°She¡¯s fine now. You can stay to see to her needs. I¡¯ll handle things outside.¡± After a long while, Jiang Chen removed the silver needles. Yin Shuang had calmed down, her body temperature lower. She was lying on her back on the mattress. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Juang told him not to worry about them, then she squatted down beside the mattress. Jiang Chen felt a sharp pain in his back when he walked out of the room. The armor of thunder had warded off one attack from Cao Lin, but he had still been hurt. That spear attack of Cao Lin¡¯s had been incredibly powerful. Jiang Chen sensed something. He felt his teeth and saw his fingers smeared with blood. He spit and saw blood in his saliva, too. He hurt my viscera. He had killed Cao Lin with only two movements. Of course he had to pay the price for it. Otherwise, the top fifty of the Dragon Rise List wouldn¡¯t be worthy of their names. He took a panacea to make do, then he went to the garden. He frowned at a couple of corpses that he saw. He flew to the alley that led to the backdoor and saw three men escaping. Seeing Cao Lin dead, they knew if they didn¡¯t flee, they would die, too. However, they were too injured to fly. They weren¡¯t surprised at all that Jiang Chen had caught up with them. They looked reluctant and resentful. ¡°Are you going to kill us all?¡± the guy called Meng Lin said. ¡°It would be an insult to my sword to kill you, but if I don¡¯t kill you, justice won¡¯t be done.¡± As he spoke, he pointed the sword at the three men. Without even a scream, the three fell onto the ground. After all this was done, Jiang Chen found a ce to heal his injury. Not knowing how long had passed, Yin Shuang woke up in the pavilion. She burst out crying when she recognized Tang Juan and saw her clothes all over the ground. It was the first time Tang Juan had seen her like this. She didn¡¯t know what to do, nor did she understand why she was acting like this. About ten secondster, not crying anymore, Yin Shuang asked in a cold voice, ¡°Where is he?!¡± ¡°Yin Shuang, do you mean Cao Lin?¡± Yin Shuang¡¯s expression looked as if she was asking who else it could be but him. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what happened in the end?¡± Yin Shuang frowned. She tried very hard to remember, then said unconfidently, ¡°I think I saw Jiang Chen... but I¡¯m not sure...¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it, since Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t powerful enough to deal with Cao Lin. If he really hade to her rescue, he would definitely have died. ¡°That¡¯s right. You did see him,¡± said Tang Juan. ¡°What?¡± Yin Shuang was shocked. Not until then did she notice a wall of the room was broken. ¡°Jiang Chen defeated the whole group of them,¡± Tang Juan said excitedly. ¡°Cao Lin is ranked forty-third!¡± Yin Shuang said without thinking. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Chen had been ranked below nieth when they had entered the secret treasure, although he would have been ranked higher if Liu Shayang hadn¡¯t held back his state. Butpared to forty-third ce, that was a long way to go. However, Tang Juan couldn¡¯t have lied to her. Finding herself still a virgin, she recalled she had taken off her clothes by herself. ¡°Tell me everything,¡± Yin Shuang urged. So Tang Juan told her how she had found Jiang Chen. Biting her lip, Yin Shuang smiled slightly when she heard Jiang Chen had taken off his mask as soon as he knew it was about her. Next was the fight. Fortunately, Jiang Chen had arrived in time. If he hadn¡¯t, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Yin Shuang was surprised to hear that Jiang Chen had killed Cao Lin with only two movements. She also felt worried when she heard he had received a powerful attack from Cao Lin. She also learned Jiang Chen was fearless of fire, thanks to which he had managed to exert his movements from within Cao Lin¡¯s fire dragon. He¡¯s a disciple of the Gaos. He has the blood of phoenix. Of course he doesn¡¯t fear fire, but to reach such a state, he must have very pure phoenix blood, Yin Shuang thought to herself. Then Tang Juan started to hesitate. She didn¡¯t dare go on telling Yin Shuang what had happened next. Yin Shuang realized something. She flushed, but still asked Tang Juan to continue. As expected, the next part was Jiang Chen¡¯s treatment of her when she had been stark naked. Even Yin Shuang¡¯s neck reddened. Feeling very ufortable, she couldn¡¯t help but breathe heavily. Fiddling with her hair, she asked, ¡°What was he like when he was treating me?¡± Her voice was so low that Tang Juan could hardly hear her, and she was so shy that it was difficult to connect her with the mature and graceful woman she usually was. Tang Juan understood what was on her mind, but she didn¡¯t try to talk about it. She just told Yin Shuang how Jiang Chen had treated her. She said it with an admiring tone. She said she had never seen a doctor as focused as Jiang Chen. ¡°Well.¡± Somehow Yin Shuang felt a little bit disappointed, although what Jiang Chen had done made her feel safe. ¡°Where is he now?¡± Yin Shuang wanted to see him. She put on her clothes and walked out of the door. Seeing the blood on the ground, she recalled the attack he had received from Cao Lin. She got anxious and went to the garden to look for him. She had never been so anxious in her whole life. She recollected the panic that she could lose her family anytime that she had experienced when her grandma had been sick. Back then, she had only been a little girl. ¡°Jiang Chen, where are you?!¡± Yin Shuang shouted hoarsely, not caring about her elegance at all. She hadn¡¯t recovered yet. After shouting, she bent down to gasp for air. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, take care. Seeing you like this, my heart will be broken,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gentle voice came from ahead of her. She looked up and saw him standing there in the shadows, beaming and showing his pretty white teeth. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Yin Shuang threw herself into his arms immediately, holding him tightly. Chapter 445 - Green Ghost’s Crisis

Chapter 445: Green Ghost¡¯s Crisis

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Shuang was tall and slim, her hair tickling Jiang Chen¡¯s chin. She was so soft that it was as if she didn¡¯t have any bones, and her body was curvy. Out of instinct, Jiang Chen was about to hug her around the waist, but then something urred to him, and his hand stopped halfway there. Excitedly, Yin Shuang realized what she had done. Nervous and expectant, she flushed and her heart pounded rapidly, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hug her. Yin Shuang looked up. She looked like she med him. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my body. You should be responsible for me.¡± Any other man from the Dragon Field would be excited to hear that and wouldn¡¯t hesitate to answer. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, it was only the benevolence of a medical professional. I wasn¡¯t thinking of anything else,¡± Jiang Chen tried to exin. No woman wanted reason and calmness at such a moment. Yin Shuang¡¯s pretty eyes were full of tears. She looked as if she had been wronged. She said, ¡°But what will the others think?¡± ¡°No one will know...¡± As he spoke, he suddenly froze up. Not until then did he detect there were many people in the air, watching what was happening in the garden. ¡°Great. How great you are.¡± They were petrified when they recognized Yin Shuang. They couldn¡¯t help but give Jiang Chen a thumb up. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, let go of me. There are many people watching.¡± Jiang Chen got anxious. Nothing would happen to him if the rumors spread, but he was afraid that Yin Shuang would be affected. ¡°No!¡± Yin Shuang pouted. There was a sort of cunning in her eyes. In her opinion, Jiang Chen was strong enough to force her to let go of him, but he didn¡¯t. This could only mean one thing¡ªhe felt something for her. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, I¡¯ve found the woman I want to marry.¡± Jiang Chen had to tell her the truth. In one second, all of her stubbornness and firmness were gone. She released her arms that had been holding Jiang Chen tightly. Lowering her head, she stepped back. Five or six secondster, Yin Shuang looked up at him, smiling. She said, ¡°I was only joking. The hug was my reward to you.¡± Jiang Chen thought it was only an excuse to cover her embarrassment, but he didn¡¯t see any traces that gave her away on her face when he took a closer look. Somehow, he felt disappointed. ¡°Is the woman you want to marry the girl on your team?¡± Yin Shuang asked curiously. She meant Ying Wushuang. Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Chen said, ¡°She¡¯s a good friend of mine. The woman I¡¯m going to marry is my apprentice sister.¡± ¡°Is she waiting for you in the Fire Field?¡± said Yin Shuang. Jiang Chen sighed and looked up, but then he looked down immediately. He said, ¡°She¡¯s in the Three Middle Realms.¡± Yin Shuang surely knew what the Three Middle Realms referred to. She even doubted that Jiang Chen knew what he meant. She figured maybe he had been talking about a ce called the Three Middle Realms in the Nine Heavens Continent. When she had confirmed they were talking about the same ce, she said calmly, ¡°She must be an excellent woman.¡± It was extraordinary enough to be born in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen smiled when he thought about his apprentice sister. He was already not far from the top of the Dragon Rise List. His strength had been enhanced so much that he felt extremely hopeful. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s beaming face, Yin Shuang felt bitter. She knew it would be nearly impossible for her to rece that apprentice sister in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart, but she found herself attracted to Jiang Chen even more. Cao Lin had risked his life to be rted to the Bank of the Sacred City, but Jiang Chen had refused her resolutely. Such a loyal man was difficult to find. Then Jiang Chen had protected Yin Shuang so that she could break through. The process had been rather smooth; Yin Shuang hadn¡¯t been impacted by Cao Lin. Her state had broken through and her strength had improved further. Since Jiang Chen was alone, of course she suggested they work together. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How many times are you going to refuse me today?¡± Yin Shuang reprimanded him gently, looking at him and smiling. ¡°I¡¯m going to challenge Green Ghost. I don¡¯t want to get you into trouble.¡± ¡°Green Ghost!¡± Both Yin Shuang and Tang Juan were shocked when they heard the name. ¡°Is it true that you were chased by Green Ghost for thousands of miles?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°He¡¯s ranked thirty-first on the Dragon Rise List. You¡¯ve achieved forty-third by defeating Cao Lin. Will it be all right if you challenge a guy whose rank is more than ten ces higher than yours?¡± Yin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯m confident.¡± During his practice in the secret room, his state had achieved Cloud Seven thanks to the two sources of crystals, and his strength had been greatly improved. His Dragon and Elephant Method had also achieved the fourthyer through the holy dragon balls. Now, he was able to exert the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques. That was exactly the movement he had used to kill Cao Lin. Kalpa of Reincarnation! There were four variations in this movement. It was mainly because he still couldn¡¯t exert its whole power. The four variations were Kalpa of Reincarnation¡ªBreak the Universe, Kalpa of Reincarnation¡ªSmash the Sky, Kalpa of Complete Reincarnation¡ªExtermination, and Kalpa of Complete Reincarnation¡ªSmash the Sky. But his fight doctrine wasgging behind again after such a great improvement. He needed a fight. ¡°I know where Green Ghost is.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen make up his mind, Yin Shuang didn¡¯t try to talk him out of it. She wasn¡¯t a foolish or sentimental woman. She started to think of what kind of help she could offer him. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a mine, forcing many people to exploit crystals of fire dragon for him.¡± Tang Juan knew his updated information, too. It seemed like the two had met. Yin Shuang nodded at him. She said, ¡°We met some people fleeing the ce. Any people weaker than him could be caught there.¡± ¡°If so many people rebelled together, I assume he wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress them. Why would they agree to work for him?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand. ¡°No idea. But guys from the Evil Cloud Pce always have their ways.¡± It was true. Jiang Chen asked where the mine was located, then he was ready to set off. ¡°Take care,¡± Yin Shuang said. ¡°You, too. Don¡¯t just trust any person so easily again.¡± Yin Shuang was embarrassed. Terrible things had almost happened due to that. Jiang Chen and the two women left the Martial Imperial City together, then they split up. ¡°Sessful young swordsmen are always popr. Even Miss Yin Shuang fell in love with him.¡± ¡°If the news spreads, the whole Dragon Field will be shocked. There will be many people looking to skin Jiang Chen alive.¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s Miss Yin Shuang, one of the Four Beauties, the youngdy of the Bank of the Sacred City.¡± Many people in the Martial Imperial City had seen Yin Shuang hug Jiang Chen. They were not as foolish as him. Of course they wouldn¡¯t really think Yin Shuang was only joking. ... As Yin Shuang had said, in the mine where Green Ghost was, many people were harnessing crystals. Neither their clothing nor their temperaments matched those of miners. If there was anything that made them look like miners, it was the iron chain connecting them. Sitting at the peak, Green Ghost was gazing at the people below calmly. ¡°Apprentice brother, I¡¯ve brought her here.¡± A guy from the Evil Cloud Pce walked over, grasping a woman¡¯s fair arm. ¡°Miss Gao, have you thought about it? As long as you agree, you won¡¯t have to suffer like that.¡± ¡°Eh.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to force others. I¡¯ll give you more time to think, so think it through. When time is up, the people down there will die. Would you like to stay down there or up here with me?¡± asked Green Ghost. Chapter 446 - The Battle at the Mine

Chapter 446: The Battle at the Mine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gao Huoling was in a neat outfit, which made her curvy body look sexier. She was busty and her waist was slim. Her legs were long and showcased in her knee-high boots. The fair skin between the hem of her skirt and the boots was exposed. Her good-looking oval face was resolute. The corners of her pretty phoenix eyes curled up, which was extremely sexy. ¡°Nasty!¡± Facing Green Ghost, she cursed. ¡°If I were that nasty, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here. It¡¯s only an offer. If you don¡¯t agree, just go down there,¡± Green Ghost said indifferently. ¡°The Gaos won¡¯t let you get away with this!¡± Gao Huoling said coldly. ¡°Unless the strongest Gaos enter here, but to be honest, the Murongs have Murong Long. The Gaos¡¯ strongest person is you. Isn¡¯t your family too weak?¡± Instead of being afraid, Green Ghost asked her with interest. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare look down on the Gaos of the phoenix!¡± Gao Huoling said angrily. The surface of her skin started to shine, like it was burning fire. But the iron chain binding her suddenly became tighter. Gao Huoling screamed, and her amazing energy vanished immediately. She turned pale. ¡°Miss Gao, don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± Green Ghost waved his hand casually, as if he had lost his interest in her. Then his men took Gao Huoling down. ¡°Apprentice sister, are you all right?¡± ¡°Miss Gao, what did that jerk say?¡± In the mine, Gao Huoling¡¯s team came up to her right away. One of them noticed her pallor, so he tried to give her a hand, but she didn¡¯t ept it. She walked to the space farthest away from Green Ghost¡¯s men. ¡°We must fight back. He spilled the beans just now. He¡¯s going to kill all of us when this is done,¡± Gao Huoling told those beside her. ¡°Ah! Why?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would let us go when everything was over?¡± ¡°Maybe he was just bluffing so that you would obey him.¡± These people didn¡¯t believe what she had said. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t believe Gao Huoling, but Green Ghost¡¯s n didn¡¯t make sense to them. ¡°Are you going to risk your life for that slim chance of survival?¡± Gao Huoling couldn¡¯t believe these people were such cowards. Even if she ended up dead, she would still fight. ¡°But if we can¡¯t get rid of the holy ghost chain on us, we can¡¯t do anything.¡± However, this remark made Gao Huoling desperate. ¡°Who allowed you to chitchat? Have you filled today¡¯s quota yet?!¡± A man from the Evil Cloud Pce waved his whip. A giant rock behind Gao Huoling and the others broke, the broken pieces flying all over and hitting them. ¡°Damn it!¡± The physical pain was more bearable than the humiliation they suffered. Still, Gao Huoling¡¯s eyes were full of anger. She hated that she couldn¡¯t do anything about it. An arrogant and casual voice suddenly came from over the mine. ¡°Why, isn¡¯t this Green Ghost?¡± Many people looked up. They saw a figure that had been standing there for an indeterminate amount of time. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Gao Huoling rubbed her eyes, thinking she might be wrong. ¡°Jiang Chen!!!¡± But Green Ghost¡¯s angry growl confirmed her thoughts. The mine was full of exmations, too. ¡°You¡¯re still so furious.¡± Jiang Chen was as calm as always, beaming. ¡°How dare you appear in front of me again!¡± Green Ghost flew into the air. His face was extremely hideous. His killing intent wasing in as strong, dreadful waves that were impossible to defend from. ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Chen asked, shrugging his shoulders. ¡°You¡¯ll die this time!¡± Green Ghost was extremely irritated. He had given up on chasing Jiang Chen because of the treasure signal from the Martial Imperial City, but when he had arrived in the city, he found Su Xing was also there, so he had to leave. However, he was lucky enough. In the end, he found a mine full of crystals of fire dragon. Short of hands, he made a n to enve others, and it worked. The daily output of the mine was enough for him to stop treasure seeking. But then Jiang Chen hade up to him by himself. He wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by again. ¡°I heard you defeated Zhang Yu in the Martial Imperial City. You¡¯ve progressed a lot.¡± Green Ghost intended to relish in the process. ¡°You¡¯re well-informed. I¡¯m guessing you went to the Martial Imperial City to look for me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Of course. But I didn¡¯t know where you were hiding. I found nothing in the end.¡± While Green Ghost had been in the city, Jiang Chen had been practicing in the secret room. ¡°So you¡¯vee here today. Do you think you¡¯re a rival for me just because you¡¯ve be a fight doctrine master?¡± said Green Ghost. It had been him who had pointed out Jiang Chen¡¯s weakness in the first ce, so he didn¡¯t care a lot about thetter¡¯s progress. There was high level and low level in everything. As a beginner, how could Jiang Chenpete with him, someone proficient? Seeing the fight about to happen, someone in the mine shouted loudly, ¡°Apprentice Brother Green Ghost, let me handle him. I¡¯ll resolve this problem.¡± It was also a ve, tied to the chain. He was actively trying to impress Green Ghost. ¡°Get away. This is the man I want to kill. You have no say in this,¡± Green Ghost cursed rudely. ¡°Apprentice Brother Green Ghost, he must have some reason to have the nerve toe here. Someone could be behind him. Maybe he¡¯s only been sent here to exhaust you,¡± the guy went on pleading, not angry at all. ¡°Oh?¡± Green Ghost was struck dumb. It was actually quite possible. Of course, Jiang Chen knew how great he was. Could strong men from the Hero Pce be here? So he waved at the guy. As if released from his shackles, he flew into the air and came up to Green Ghost. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Green Ghost, my name is Kang Qian, ranked thirty-eighth on the Dragon Rise List.¡± He looked so humble that he almost knelt down. ¡°Shame on you!¡± From below, Gao Huoling cursed. She not only knew him, but was close to him. Although they weren¡¯t a couple yet, they were only one step away from it. However, she didn¡¯t see the man¡¯s true colors until this day. ¡°What do you want in return?¡± asked Green Ghost. ¡°I want to join Apprentice Brother Green Ghost¡¯s team,¡± said Kang Qian. ¡°Okay, but you¡¯re the only one who can join. As I recall, you have teammates, don¡¯t you?¡± Green Ghost pretended that it was a difficult decision for him, but already, the corners of his mouth had turned up. Kang Qian turned pale, but a smile appeared on his face in a second. He said, ¡°They don¡¯t matter to me. I¡¯ll help Apprentice Brother Green Ghost oversee them.¡± His teammates began cursing. ¡°Hahaha, all right. Go ahead. Try your best.¡± Green Ghost patted his shoulder and stepped aside. Kang Qian nodded. Facing Jiang Chen, he grew serious. ¡°Don¡¯t you see he¡¯s teasing you? You¡¯ll die anyway,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling coldly. Of course, he knew what Greenghost was scheming. ¡°Are you chickening out? You think such foolish words can save you?¡± Kang Qian didn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t believe him. He only had one goal, which was to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Why are the top fifty of the Dragon Rise List all trash like you? Well, after all, you¡¯ve climbed up thanks to the resources of your families.¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen said, ¡°If you want to court death, bring it on.¡± Chapter 447 - Heinous

Chapter 447: Heinous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I don¡¯t like your tone. If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re only ranked fiftieth on the Dragon Rise List,¡± Kang Qian said furiously. ¡°So? You¡¯re ranked thirty-ninth, only eight ces lower than Green Ghost, but you¡¯re acting so humble before him. I¡¯m eleven ces lower than you, so should I kneel?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling coldly. ¡°Even if you kneel, you¡¯ll still die!¡± Kang Qian found he couldn¡¯t outspeak Jiang Chen, so he was going to attack thetter directly. ¡°Let me tell you one thing,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What?!¡± Kang Qian was impatient. His strong energy was emitting from his body. ¡°I killed Cao Lin yesterday. As a result, the gap between us is only four ces!¡± Then Jiang Chenunched his attack first. He and his sword became one, tearing the sky apart. The far-reaching red light given off by his sword shed by. ¡°What?¡± Kang Qian was given a scare. He kept stepping back, afraid to make contact with the dreadful radiance. ¡°You think you can dodge my sword attack?¡± Jiang Chen kept smiling coldly. The guy was really reckless. With the energy of the doctrine of the sword emitted, the Red Cloud Sword was powerful enough to break the sky. Not until then did Kang Qian realize how strong Jiang Chen was. He found he had no way to retreat, as if he was stuck at a dead-end. When he came to himself and wanted to fight back, it was already toote. Any resistance would crumble under the radiance of that sword. The Red Cloud Sword was thrust into his chest. The fight between them ended as soon as it had started. It wasn¡¯t a wonderful fight at all, but it was shocking enough. No matter how humble Kang Qian had been, he was still strong, yet he had been killed by Jiang Chen with one sword attack. ¡°How can you reach the peak of the spirit of martial arts with your mentality? Let me help you end all this, so that you don¡¯t have to live in pain.¡± Jiang Chen drew his sword back and stepped hundreds of feet back. ¡°I... I...¡± Kang Qian intended to say something, but he was unable to. People could find no clues in his expression, either, but they did see regret on his face. ¡°Green Ghost, do you have other men for me to kill?¡± Jiang Chen turned to repent again. This time, people sensed his aggression. They knew he wasn¡¯t there to die. ¡°He¡¯s powerful!¡± Among all of them, Gao Huoling had the most disbelief. Not long before, she had beenughing at Jiang Chen, since he hadn¡¯t made it onto List A of the the Dragon Rise List. Not much time had passed, and not only had Jiang Chen entered List A, but he had such a high rank, much higher than her own. If she could make it back alive, she wouldn¡¯t oppose the decision to make him the lord of the Gaos anymore. ¡°Blood of phoenix, great,¡± she murmured. Green Ghost was a bit shocked, too. He found Jiang Chen¡¯s fight doctrine level wasn¡¯t just beginner, but almost as high as his level. What is he? A monster?! Green Ghost thought to himself. He had made great progress as well during the twenty days in the secret treasure, butpared to Jiang Chen, it was as if he hadn¡¯t made any gains. ¡°He wasn¡¯t my man. He actually supported you in the Hero Pce.¡± Green Ghost suddenly felt lucky. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how powerful he was. That was why he hade as soon as he had made some progress. Otherwise, sometime in the future, he might be unqualified to fight against thetter. Kill him at any cost. Green Ghost stepped forward with this idea. He said, ¡°Last time, you were an underdog. Will you flee again this time?¡± ¡°You¡¯re more eager than a dog chasing bones. You must be a good dog,¡± Jiang Chen cursed. Green Ghost, having intended to irritate Jiang Chen with his words, was struck dumb. It was he who became irritated instead. Shaking his head, he stopped arguing. His hands were making swift gestures. A mysterious strong energy gathered between his hands. The bloody palm appeared again. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait for Green Ghost¡¯s attack without trying to fight back. He attacked again, full of confidence. The rainbow flew out like a burning sun. While flying over the mine, numerous giant rocks flew off as a result of the storm created. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Seeing the guy who had once fled under his attacksunch an attack before him, Green Ghost was seized by a fit of fury. He was going to teach Jiang Chen a lesson so that thetter would recognize the reality. He threw his palms out towards Jiang Chen and his sword, as if he was holding up a mountain. The power was devastating. But where the tip of the sword was pointed, the energy of the palm was defused. It wasn¡¯t aparison of force at all. Instead, the radiance of the sword pierced through the energy of the palms. Although this was normal when swords and palms met, if the power of Green Ghost¡¯s palm attack was taken into consideration, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword must have been extremely sharp! ¡°His sword!¡± Green Ghost also noticed something unusual about his sword. He had fought against many swordsmen. He even had witnessed Li Nanxing¡¯s sword attack, but Jiang Chen was different. It wasn¡¯t a matter of high or low level. The distinction was intrinsic. This was a holy sword. Even if it was one of the lowest level, it was still a holy sword. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t yet learned fight doctrinest time. As a result, he hadn¡¯t been able to exert his strength. Green Ghost was caught unprepared, but he was ranked thirty-first anyway, and his mentality was far stronger than Kang Qian¡¯s. He changed his movements in time, conquering the sharpness through endless palm power. At the same time, he was waiting for his chance. But soon, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so he pushed and ended this round as quickly as possible. ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling coldly. ¡°Ridiculous. You think you¡¯re that great? I¡¯m merely flesh and blood, and you¡¯re holding a ss-nine spiritual sword. You think you should be proud of yourself?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because your fight doctrine is crappy, so you still can¡¯t use weapons,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. ¡°Huh,¡± Green Ghost snorted, then smiled coldly, his fingers interlocking. There were rings on both of his index fingers. After he had pressed them, the rings became ck iron, spreading rapidly along the outline of his palms. They soon became a pair of iron gloves, shining like metal, yet as soft and as light as cotton. His fingers could bend so freely that he could make any gesture he wanted. ¡°A magic weapon? Then how could you me others for using a ss-nine spiritual sword?¡± Gao Huoling said unhappily from below. ¡°He¡¯s holding a ss-nine spiritual sword because he only deserves that, but I have no other choice than gloves of a magic level. I don¡¯t have gloves of a lower level,¡± said Green Ghost. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen took out the Star Chasing Bow and put on hisst Star Chasing Arrow. He said, ¡°I have a magic weapon, too.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Green Ghost hurried to stop him. He said, ¡°This is a life-or-death fight, a fight to decide our ranks on the Dragon Rise List. This is cheating.¡± ¡°No, no, no. Your state is higher than mine, and you have a magic weapon. I¡¯m not a match for you at all. All I want is to kill you,¡± Jiang Chen said in a falsely modest tone, shaking his head. Green Ghost flew into a rage. He had managed to catch a Star Chasing Arrow before, but back then, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been as strong as he was now. By that time, the power of the Star Chasing Arrow was far more. Seeing Jiang Chen about to pull the string, he pped his hands. The mine was filled with screams in a second. All those enved by him were tumbling on the ground. The iron chains on them were bing tighter and tighter, almost embedding into their flesh. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°Well...¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me. If they die, it¡¯s you who killed them. You¡¯re the heinous one. That¡¯ll give me a justifiable excuse to kill you.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, not giving a damn about Green Ghost at all. He carried on pulling the string. ¡°Are you really a disciple of the Hero Pce?¡± Greenghost burst out cursing. ¡°Think of yourst words.¡± ¡°Wait. There¡¯s someone down there who you care about. Don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regret!¡± Chapter 448 - Demon Hands Kill the Immortal

Chapter 448: Demon Hands Kill the Immortal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Jiang Chen could shoot the arrow, Green Ghost hurried to say, ¡°Gao Huoling, I gather you know her.¡± ¡°Gao Huoling?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. It took him a good while to recall who that was. He looked down. Soon, his holy awareness fell on someone. Gao Huoling froze. Knowing she had been noticed by Jiang Chen, she felt a bit embarrassed. Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was amazing, but the two didn¡¯t get along well. She wasn¡¯t sure what kind of person he was, or whether he would just let Green Ghost kill her without any interference, since that way, he would effortlessly be the sessor to the lord of the Gaos. ¡°Do you mean you¡¯re going to threaten me with her life so that I won¡¯t use a magic weapon while you will?¡± Putting down the Star Chasing Bow, Jiang Chen asked a question to which there was an obvious answer. ¡°Ahem, ahem. It¡¯s because bows aren¡¯t suited forpetitions of martial arts techniques. It¡¯s not fair,¡± said Green Ghost. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give you the fairness you asked for.¡± Jiang Chen put the Star Chasing Bow back into the mustardseed ring, then he raised the Red Cloud Sword. The endless energy stemming from the doctrine of the sword was being injected into it. Stimted, the Redcloud Sword was shaking. The longsting chime of it was like instrumental music. All the swordsmen on the spot were deeply attracted. The unexinable will of the doctrine of the sword spread out in the world. If any swordsman could focus on it, they would definitely benefit from it. Soon, a tall red light rose high in the sky. The disturbance it had caused wasparable to what treasure could do. Bang! As if time had travelled backward, the radiance and the light the sword had given off were sucked back into it in a second. The chime also disappeared. The only difference was that the Red Cloud Sword was shining brilliantly on its own. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t injected any of his energy into it. ¡°A magic weapon!¡± Standing closest to it, Green Ghost felt bitter. He was seriously intimidated by the extraordinary Red Cloud Sword. ¡°I give up.¡± Waving his hand, Green Ghost said, ¡°That¡¯s it. You can take whoever you want to take with you.¡± The crowd was still amazed by the change of the Red Cloud Sword when Green Ghost said shockingly that he wasn¡¯t going to deal with it. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Brandishing the sword, he looked over sharply, not sure what kind of trick Green Ghost was ying. ¡°This is a small world. We don¡¯t have any conflict of interest. It¡¯ll only give others a chance to take advantage of us if we have a life-or-death fight.¡± Green Ghost didn¡¯t want to fight at all. He had onlye to the small world to seek treasure. ¡°So, I can take anyone with me?¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He understood what Green Ghost had meant, though he was still hesitant. ¡°Yeah.¡± Those down below were quite nervous. They looked at Jiang Chen eagerly, hoping they would be the ones chosen so that they could leave this hellish ce. ¡°All of your ves are on the Hero Pce¡¯s side. I want all of them,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said, smiling coldly. Those in the mine were struck dumb. They felt confused instead of pleased. The definition of being on the Hero Pce¡¯s side in the Dragon Field was actually ridiculous. You were on their side as long as you kept the Evil Cloud Pce at a distance. Green Ghost curled his lips, his eyes icy. He said, ¡°So you insist on fighting me?¡± ¡°As a disciple of the Hero Pce, it¡¯s my responsibility to kill demons,¡± Jiang Chen said exaggeratedly, although he looked very serious. ¡°Is this because I intended to kill you?¡± said Green Ghost. ¡°No. If I kill you, my fight doctrine will upgrade even more. And those crystals of fire dragon all over here, I want them, too.¡± It looked like he would have this fight anyway. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Green Ghost burst intoughter, as if he had heard the boasting of an ignorant man. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my energy. That¡¯s all, but you think you¡¯re capable of fighting against me!¡± When he had stoppedughing, he stepped on the air immediately and decisively. Leaving a shadow behind him, he dashed over like a gale. While he was making gestures, mysterious runes appeared on his ck gloves. The palm print was much stronger than before. Those down below thought that even if Jiang Chen was able to repeat the previous sword attack, he wouldn¡¯t be able to crack the palm attack. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Exchanges of blows between pure forces would certainly not work. Jiang Chen exerted a magnificent sword movement, confronting Green Ghost with thousands of motions. ¡°Eh?¡± Green Ghost sensed how formidable this sword attack was, but his determination wasn¡¯t affected. His palm print started to change, too. When the true mingled with the false, it was impossible to see through. The disturbance caused when the two met was like a burst of thunder. Air currents were tumbling all over the sky. These two men, Green Ghost and Jiang Chen, were like inhuman creatures, prehistoric giant beasts. The movement of the sword kept changing. The palm print was untraceable. Both of them were trying their best, so it was difficult to tell who would win. ¡°Demon Hands and Bloody Palms!¡± Green Ghost, having pulled out almost all the stops, showed the unique cruelness and madness the members of the Evil Cloud Pce possessed. After the dreadful palm attack, the sky was a sea smeared with blood. The scene before everyone¡¯s eyes was extremely mysterious. Like the hand of a ghost, the palm print fell and tried to grip Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen managed to dodge it, but more ghost hands and bloody palms appeared around him. Then more and more, here and there, they were everywhere. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement!¡± Jiang Chen had to exert his unique movement. As if he was hiding in some invisible slot, he managed to dodge them. In less than one second, he appeared beside Green Ghost. And Green Ghost had anticipated this. All of his ghost hands grabbed towards Jiang Chen. Every time the sword was brandished, one palm print would be broken, but there were still more. They hadn¡¯tpletely disappeared, even when the sword had stopped moving, but since Jiang Chen had jumped away, they couldn¡¯t hurt him, either. ¡°Demon Hands Kill the Immortal!¡± To his surprise, Green Ghost exerted two consecutive movements. When Jiang Chen was regting his breath due to the exertion of his unique movement, Green Ghost came up to him as quickly as lightning. ¡°Armor of thunder!¡± Jiang Chen hurried to switch on his protective energy jar. This was exactly one of those circumstances in which the protective energy jar made sense. But even so, Jiang Chen still got hit like an average man by the iron chariot flying at full speed, thrown into the air like a kite with cut strings. ¡°That¡¯s what you get out of your weaker fight doctrine and state.¡± Standing where Jiang Chen had been standing, Green Ghost didn¡¯tunch another attack, because he wasn¡¯t able to. He was gasping for air, butpared to Jiang Chen, he was in a much better situation. He spit up blood. ¡°I gave you the chance to live, but you refused.¡± After regting his breath, Green Ghost stepped on the air, approaching Jiang Chen. ¡°You think you¡¯re great enough that you¡¯re able to use your sword after mastering the fight doctrine, don¡¯t you? But without the experience of using palms and fists, it¡¯ll be like learning to run even before you can walk,¡± Green Ghost went on. ¡°Yeah? Thanks for the lesson.¡± Jiang Chen wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, rolling back his shoulders. ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to escape again,¡± said Green Ghost. His men had formed a line of defense blocking every way out. Once Jiang Chen intended to run away, he would be stopped. Then Green Ghostunched a fatal attack. ¡°Did I ever say I would try to escape?¡± Jiang Chen raised his left arm. The Red Cloud Sword was lifted to the same height as his shoulders. He closed his right fist and raised it, too, then said, ¡°Try my fist then.¡± As he spoke, he attacked actively, although he had been badly injured. In others¡¯ eyes, it was like he was seeking his own doom. Chapter 449 - Green Ghost, Die

Chapter 449: Green Ghost, Die

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Green Ghost couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand. He sensed a familiar strong energy gathering again. ¡°No way.¡± He shook his head slightly, dismissing his doubt. He refused to believe it could be true. ¡°Demon Power Shocks the World!¡± Green Ghost confronted Jiang Chen¡¯s attack calmly. He gave off an energy that seemed to be a mixture of blood and iron. By then, he didn¡¯t look like an average man at all. He would have looked exactly like a demon if he had red eyes and horns on his head. ¡°Demon Hands Sees the Buddha Off!¡± Green Ghost exerted his unique movement. He pped his palms and pushed them forward, as if pushing a boat along a stream. An extremely strong palm power was immediately emitted. ¡°How powerful!¡± Those in the mine felt an invisible pressure fall upon them. No matter what state they were in, high or low, they all felt weak in the knees. They couldn¡¯t help but almost kneel down. Green Ghost has been hiding his strength, too! Gao Huoling thought. She was worried for Jiang Chen. As soon as Jiang Chen had entered the attack range of the palm power, he felt himself stuck in a storm like a kite without a string. ¡°You want results? I¡¯ll give you results!¡± Jiang Chen pulled out all the stops. He exerted the creation of nature and martial arts techniques and the fight doctrine at the same time. Controlling his body, he dashed over fearlessly. ¡°A Limitless Sword Attack!¡± The sword in his left hand exerted the proper movement, its energy opening a passage for him. ¡°You¡¯re still refusing to recognize the reality. What a funny guy.¡± Green Ghost¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound like a man or a woman, though it was quite maic. The ce echoed with it. As his palm print changed, the palm powers spreading in the air gathered around Jiang Chen. The resistance Jiang Chen was facing became stronger and stronger. At the same time, his palm gave off a brilliant red glow, showing a different beauty. However, what was more beautiful was more dangerous. ¡°When Jiang Chen stops moving, he¡¯ll be crushed by the palm power!¡± said a man who was good at palm methods. He recognized how powerful this palm attack of Green Ghost¡¯s was. Knowing he couldn¡¯tpete with thetter, he was possessed by a sort of sadness, because he was also a ve. If Jiang Chen died, none of them would be saved. Under the others¡¯ gazes, Jiang Chen kept approaching Green Ghost, but he was slowing down, as well. If this went on, his sword wouldn¡¯t be able to reach Green Ghost. ¡°Aah!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s left arm muscle bulged. The Red Cloud Sword, already updated to magic level, was carrying the power of the doctrine of the sword. The palm power was shattered again as he and his sword turned into one. Nothing could stop him. What a damned sword this is! Perceiving the power of Jiang Chen¡¯s unusual sword, Green Ghost cursed silently. He gnashed his teeth, also doing everything he could. The shapeless palm power turned into a substance, forming the air into a boiling bloody sea. Jiang Chen slowed down again when he was only fifty yards away from Green Ghost. Both of them grimaced, exerting thest bit of power they had in their bodies. It was their sleeves that were torn apart first. Some minutester, Jiang Chen was only twenty meters away from Green Ghost. This made Green Ghost¡¯s men nervous. As far as they could recall, no one else had been able to approach Green Ghost so closely under the attack of his unique movement. ¡°Aaah!¡± They weren¡¯t any closer to the end. Green Ghost kept growling, his hands red due to the force he used. Jiang Chen finally stopped when he was ten yards away from Green Ghost. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Green Ghost couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He was busy making gestures. With With Jiang Chen at the center, the mighty palm power that had spread into a bloody sea was about to develop into devastating power. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I was going to show you my fist?¡± Jiang Chen, who seemed to have frozen, doing nothing but waiting for his death, suddenly smiled coldly. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation¡ªSmash the Sky!¡± The tightly closed right hand finally exerted a fist attack. In a golden sh, the extraordinary fist power overpowered the bloody sea. Green Ghost¡¯s palm power disappeared. Transformed into a sun, Jiang Chen dashed towards Green Ghost. ¡°No way!¡± Those in the mine heard Green Ghost¡¯s scream. Then the sky seemed as if it had been torn apart by the two men. Wind blew violently. A mighty suction was created in the twisted sky. Many people flew away. Fortunately, they fell onto the ground after making it only several feet in the air. When they looked up again, the sky had turned gold and red. The remaining energy lingered there, demonstrating how formidable thest attack had been. ¡°Fortunately, they were in the air. Otherwise, the whole mine would have copsed!¡± This was the first thing that urred to them. Then they started to wonder who had won, looking for the two figures. ¡°There!¡± Soon, sharp-eyed people noticed a figure flying over from as far as they could see. When the figure was close enough, they found it was Green Ghost. ¡°s.¡± The mine was suddenly filled with screams. Jiang Chen was still not a match for Green Ghost. Although it had been a wonderful fight, the result wasn¡¯t what they¡¯d expected. ¡°No. Look again!¡± Someone made a new finding. They all looked up, and the ce went into uproar. It turned out they had made a mistake, since the figure had been too far away. It was Green Ghost, but someone was carrying him. They couldn¡¯t tell from his closed eyes whether he was still alive. It was Jiang Chen standing behind him. He cut a sorry figure in his shabby clothes. His breath was unstable, but his resolute look was shocking. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Green Ghost¡¯s men were all scared out of their wits. They hurried to flee. Those in the mine wanted to chase them, but their iron chains hadn¡¯t been removed yet, so they had to give up. Jiang Chen came over to the mine. Hended slowly at the peak, ncing at those below. ¡°You¡¯re free now. I¡¯ll help you get rid of the chains, but before that, I need to treat my injuries first.¡± No one had a second opinion. Instead, they kept cheering for him. Gao Huoling even ran onto the peak to ask him whether he needed any help. There was a huge difference in her attitudepared to thest time they had met. ¡°I¡¯ll free you from your chains first. Protect me while I¡¯m treating myself, since we¡¯re family.¡± As he spoke, he removed the chains without effort. Without waiting for Gao Huoling¡¯s reaction, he turned around and walked into a stone chamber in a pit. By then, he had been heavily injured and was exhausted. Since Gao Huoling had been set free, she had to choose whether to take the opportunity to kill Jiang Chen or give away the position of lord of the family. Jiang Chen had done this intentionally, intending to test Gao Huoling. If she was such an evil person, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t allow her to live. He recovered in an hour. He would experience the benefits brought by the desperate fight gradually as time passed. ¡°If everything goes well, I¡¯ll focus on practicing until I achieve Cloud Nine, but sure, if I want to enhance my fighting power instead of state, I¡¯ll start working on the core of thunder instead.¡± Jiang Chen was greedy. He had formed the core of thunder not long after he had be a Reaching Heaven State. At that point, he had achieved Cloud Six. His powers of wind and thunder weregging behind. He walked out of the stone chamber. Gao Huoling came up to him and gave him a bag. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is Green Ghost¡¯s spiritual storage ware,¡± said Gao Huoling. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the bag in surprise. It was as big as a bag of rice. Such a big spiritual storage ware container meant the space inside was also surprisingly big. His eyes lit up as soon as he opened it. It was filled with crystals of fire dragon. ¡°So, all of his profits from the mine are in here.¡± Jiang Chen smiled, ncing at Green Ghost¡¯s dead body. This was a big surprise for him. Chapter 450 - Hard to Be a Good Person

Chapter 450: Hard to Be a Good Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In addition to this, Gao Huoling¡¯s overall behavior was also quite satisfying. Jiang Chen went down into the mine. He lined everyone up and freed them from their chains, one by one. They all thanked him, appreciating what he had done and expressing their admiration for him. When he came to one man, the man asked Jiang Chen, ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, did you take Green Ghost¡¯s spiritual storage ware?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen looked over. He was a in man who had nothing attractive about him. He didn¡¯t like the man¡¯s cunning look, either. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, when Green Ghost caught us, he took away everything we¡¯d collected in the small world.¡± The man gave a crafty smile, but he didn¡¯t continue speaking. However, what he had said reminded the others. They started a heated discussion in low voices. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Apprentice brother, my name is Li Xiaofei.¡± The man kept a low profile, but there was no respect at all in his look. ncing at the others, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I certainly won¡¯t steal your belongings.¡± His announcement was greeted with glee. They started topliment Jiang Chen with the sweetest words they could think of. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, during these ten-odd days trapped in the mine, we¡¯ve been exploiting crystals continuously. Could you...¡± Li Xiaofei said again, still very carefully, but what he had said was what the others didn¡¯t dare to mention. ¡°Are you expecting Jiang Chen to share the crystals evenly?¡± Gao Huoling stared at him. She looked like a flower in full bloom when she was angry. Li Xiaofei smiled embarrassedly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the right thing to do?¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head. His look kept moving, and there was a smile hanging on his face. The others were also excited. If Li Xiaofei hadn¡¯t brought it up, they wouldn¡¯t have thought about that. But by then, the idea made sense to them. They had worked hard to dig every piece of those crystals out. They couldn¡¯t even remember how many times they¡¯d been whipped. ¡°You!¡± Gao Huoling flew into a rage. These people behaved like the crystals of fire dragon were their personal belongings. ¡°If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯te, we would probably have died and lost everything we have. How could you still be greedy for the crystals of fire dragon?¡± said Gao Huoling. ¡°Miss Gao, you shouldn¡¯t speak for him just because you¡¯re on his side. He came here to revenge himself. Green Ghost even threatened him with our lives, but he didn¡¯t give a damn about it,¡± someone else said, since Li Xiaofei had given them the idea. And he hit the nail on the head. Many people agreed with him. ¡°If Jiang Chen had put down the Star Chasing Bow, he could have died, too, not to mention that he saved us anyway. It was nothing but Green Ghost¡¯s trick!¡± Gao Huoling said in anger. ¡°But in the end he killed Green Ghost, didn¡¯t he? And he didn¡¯t use the Star Chasing Bow,¡± Li Xiaofei murmured, as if talking to himself, but everyone could hear him. ¡°It was a life-or-death fight. Jiang Chen had a better choice, so why should he have taken risks? He wouldn¡¯t know for sure whether he could manage to kill Green Ghost or not before the final result came out,¡± said Gao Huoling. ¡°Enough.¡± Jiang Chen, who had kept silent all this time, shook his head, smiling. Looking at Li Xiaofei and the others, he said, ¡°I¡¯m stronger than Green Ghost, and you were like ants before him, but you have the nerve to challenge me. It¡¯s hard to be a good person.¡± Some people lowered their heads out of shame. After all, not all of them had lost their minds for wealth. ¡°But the thing is, since when have I be a good person in your eyes? Just because I unchained you?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s smile suddenly became extremely cold. He attacked without any warning, sticking his sword into Li Xiaofei¡¯s Qihai. Li Xiaofei was immediately paralyzed. He fell onto the ground, screaming. His Qihai had been injured. As a result, more than twenty years of practice had gone to waste. He stopped hiding his true colors. His face was full of spite. The others kept stepping back. Looking at Li Xiaofei¡¯s tragic situation, they turned pale. Overlooking Li Xiaofei, with the Red Cloud Sword pointed at his cheek, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Do you still want them?¡± Gnashing his teeth, Li Xiaofei didn¡¯t answer. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± Someone tried to mediate, but before he could finish what he was going to say, the chains freed by Jiang Chen had automatically gone back to them, binding them again. But not on all of them. Those who hadn¡¯t spoken a word and looked ashamed, not struggling, were just fine. It turned out that Jiang Chen had been observing. ¡°From today on, you¡¯ll carry on exploiting the mine here, until our time in the small world ends,¡± said Jiang Chen in a low voice. Those who had agreed with Li Xiaofei felt bitter. It was too much for them that their lives had highs and lows so quickly. They couldn¡¯t help but curse Li Xiaofei to themselves. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, it was our faults. We lost our heads before the treasure.¡± ¡°Yeah, we forgot about your mercy and help. We¡¯re b*stards.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, we believe you¡¯re merciful enough to forgive us. Please forgive us.¡± These people hurried to beg for his pardon. They really didn¡¯t want to stay in the mine any longer. ¡°I didn¡¯t reason with you at all. Did you finally wake up after the sword attack and those chains? Hahaha, how ironic.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t make them mine, but he had to teach them a lesson. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t forget you¡¯re still a member of the Hero Pce!¡± someone trash talked, since he was reluctant to face the reality. ¡°So? You can ask for anything you want from the members of the Hero Pce? Hehe, I haven¡¯t told you whether you¡¯ll survive or not after the small world ends. You could end up like Green Ghost, after I send you to hell on thest day here,¡± said Jiang Chen. Those in chains panicked immediately. They started to curse the one who had trash talked. Then some people knelt down, begging Jiang Chen. ¡°You miserable wretches, go away!¡± Jiang Chen lost interest and flicked his fingers. Then everyone¡¯s chains came off automatically. They didn¡¯t dare ask for any crystals of fire dragon anymore. They ran away as quickly as they could. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, thank you. We¡¯re different from them.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The remaining third of the group thanked Jiang Chen again in guilty tones. ¡°People are different. Don¡¯t allow any group to snatch your independence away. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you because of them. If you want, you can stay and mine with me. You can keep whatever you dig out.¡± Jiang Chen smiled, as if he was putting on another face. Li Xiaofei, still lying on the ground as he couldn¡¯t fly away, was shocked. Not until then did he realize there were still abundant amounts of crystals in the mine. Him being short-sighted had prevented him from getting more of them! Jiang Chen¡¯s way of doing things is really... As a bystander, Gao Huoling was amazed by Jiang Chen¡¯s different attitudes to different people. She was especially stunned by his way of lecturing others. She couldn¡¯t help but admire him. He wasn¡¯t so confined to rules as other disciples of the Hero Pce were, nor was he as evil as those from the Evil Cloud Pce. He had his own standards and manners. If she had to find a word for him, she would say he was irregr. But of course, in a good way. She had never seen such a guy. It was a pity that they were cousins. Gao Huoling¡¯s face colored when this idea rose in her. Fortunately, no one had noticed. Li Xiaofei was left there, alone. No one cared about him anymore. His end would undoubtedly be miserable. Chapter 451 - Taking Your Credit

Chapter 451: Taking Your Credit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The mine itself was one big treasure. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have to go anywhere else in the remaining days. It urred to Gao Huoling that those who had left could expose the mine¡¯s location. When she told Jiang Chen about her concern, he spoke as if he had taken that into consideration long before. ¡°Green Ghost¡¯s men ran away, so the position of the mine has been released, not to mention the disturbance we caused.¡± ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Gao Huoling asked curiously. ¡°Dig more crystals before troublees.¡± Although Jiang Chen had wanted to take everything from the mine, there were too many enemies lurking in the small world. Even if no one disturbed him, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to exploit all of the crystals of fire dragon on his own. That was why Green Ghost had enved so many people, but Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t him. He wouldn¡¯t do that. Gao Huoling¡¯s concern was necessary. Not far from the mine, a team was gathering. They had been attracted here by the radiance given off by the Red Cloud Sword when it had be a magic weapon, but after the radiance was gone, they had lost track of it. They only roughly knew the direction. ¡°Apprentice Brother Lin, we have new information. Many people areing from the southwest!¡± They found those who had escaped from the mine. The leader of this team was Lin Jingyu from the Hero Pce. After getting the news, he immediately went to meet these people. They learned what had happened in the mine from them. ¡°Jiang Chen killed Green Ghost? Are you sure this Jiang Chen is the same one from the Hero Pce?¡± Mo Jianfei was also in the team. He was totally shocked, unable to ept the news. As fast as Jiang Chen¡¯s development was, even if Mo Jianfei had a chance to chase him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see even a shadow of the former. ¡°A mine of crystals of fire dragon?¡± Lin Jingyu didn¡¯t really care about Jiang Chen. Because he was ranked seventeenth, no matter whether Jiang Chen was ranked nieth or thirty-first, it was all the same for him. However, a mine of crystals of fire dragon was a great temptation for him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Jingyu let out a coldugh, ready to take action. Gnashing his teeth, Mo Jianfei said through holy awareness, ¡°Apprentice brother, shall we talk for a minute?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Lin Jingyu was surprised. He waved his hand, and those around him all left for the moment. ¡°Apprentice brother, will you turn in the crystals of fire dragon to the Hero Pce after retrieving them from the mine?¡± said Mo Jianfei. ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t be able to use them.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s Jiang Chen who found the mine. It was also him who killed Green Ghost. Even if you take the crystals and give them to the Hero Pce, Jiang Chen could im you¡¯ve robbed them from him so that he could take more than half of the credit for what you¡¯ve done,¡± said Mo Jianfei anxiously. Lin Jingyu squinted, expressionless. There was no way to tell what he was thinking about. ¡°Mo Jianfei, huh, Mo Jianfei, even if you use me to get rid of Jiang Chen, you still won¡¯t be a match for him.¡± Lin Jingyu patted Mo Jianfei¡¯s shoulder hard. His voice was low. It was worthwhile to ruminate over his remark. Mo Jianfei turned ashen, not knowing how to answer. ¡°But Jiang Chen is extremely annoying. Tell me. What¡¯s your n?¡± said Lin Jingyu. Mo Jianfei cheered up immediately. Encouraged by Lin Jingyu, he nodded at thetter, then flew up to those who were on the run. ¡°The Hero Pce won¡¯t put up with Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior anymore. You worked so hard to dig out those crystals, but he took them for his own use. That¡¯s shameless.¡± Mo Jianfei sounded righteous. He said in a low voice, ¡°As long as you agree, Lin Jingyu, the Hero Pce¡¯s disciple of inheritance, will seek justice for you and teach those who have brought shame upon the Hero Pce a lesson.¡± These people were encouraged. They had thought this team would protect Jiang Chen, since they were all from the Hero Pce. ¡°Can we really take the crystals we mined back?¡± someone asked. ¡°Of course. Apprentice Brother Lin Jingyu is ranked seventeenth on the Dragon Rise List. He isn¡¯t just an average man,¡± Mo Jianfei said proudly. Lin Jingyu, ranked seventeenth! This gave them confidence. Although Jiang Chen was strong, he had spit up blood while facing Green Ghost, who had been ranked thirty-first. Of course he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Lin Jingyu. ¡°Great! If we¡¯ve got Apprentice Brother Lin¡¯s help, we won¡¯t refuse it!¡± They were going back to the mine to revenge themselves. ¡°Good job,¡± Lin Jingyu said, satisfied with Mo Jianfei¡¯s n. Mo Jianfei looked proud, like a loyal dog that had received its master¡¯s praise. The team, formed by ten-odd people, set off to the mine. In the mine, Jiang Chen had dug out many crystals of fire dragon in the deepest part of the pit, but his main target was still the source of crystals. He had made good discoveries, too. He had found six sources of crystals in all. The results were fruitful. He was thinking about whether to deploy a practicing tactical formation in the pit or not. Since crystals of fire dragon were everywhere, the effects of practicing tactical formations would be greatly improved. Now that he already had the idea, he put it into action right away. He deployed the tactical formation in the deepest part of the pit, then went back to the ground. He had something to tell Gao Huoling. Yet when he had walked out of the pit, he found everyone was looking up. He looked up, too, and found those who had left hade back again. However, they lookedpletely different. ¡°Jiang Chen,e out!¡± One of those who had knelt down before Jiang Chen to beg for his mercy shouted in the air, as if he was fairly confident. Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He held the Star Chasing Bow and put an arrow onto it. Without saying a word, he pulled the string. The sharp arrow whooshed across the sky and pierced through the guy¡¯s chest. The arrow kept flying, not losing any of its power. ¡°I told you I wasn¡¯t a good person. Don¡¯t challenge my patience. Who else wants me toe out?¡± Jiang Chen shouted. The aggressive people were frightened by the arrow¡¯s shot. Recalling how dreadful Jiang Chen was, they looked at each other and stopped yelling. ¡°Jiang Chen, how cruel you are. Do you know who you just killed? Wu Yu, the Wus¡¯ young master. The Wus are one of the forces that support the Hero Pce!¡± Mo Jianfei came forward from the crowd. Compared to the others, he was happy to see Jiang Chen shoot the arrow. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen put thest Star Chasing Arrow he had on the string and pointed it at Mo Jianfei. He said, ¡°And you¡¯re a key disciple of the Hero Pce. Let me send you to hell.¡± ¡°You!¡± Mo Jianfei froze. He couldn¡¯t help but step back. He knew how unbridled Jiang Chen was, but he was still shocked by thetter¡¯s madness. ¡°How dare you. The Murongs won¡¯t let you go if you kill me!¡± Mo Jianfei shouted. ¡°Hahaha, what¡¯s your rtion with the Murongs? Murong Yuan¡¯s fianc¨¦? What a pity. Your fianc¨¦e¡¯s already dead,¡± Jiang Chen said,ughing. ¡°What?!¡± Mo Jianfei hadn¡¯t heard the news yet. He couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Murong Yuan is with Murong Long. How could you kill her?¡± ¡°Believe it or don¡¯t. I let you go once, like those beside you, but they¡¯vee back, just like you. So you and them will end up the same.¡± As he spoke, he was preparing to pull the string to shoot the Star Chasing Arrow. Chapter 452 - Lin Jingyu’s Cruelty

Chapter 452: Lin Jingyu¡¯s Cruelty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re going even farther here in the small world than outside, killing whoever you want without blinking an eye. You¡¯ve brought shame on the Hero Pce.¡± When those in the air had been pushed back by the Star Chasing Arrow, Lin Jingyu showed up arrogantly. He was overlooking those below, behaving like he was better than anyone else. ¡°I was wondering why a dog dared to bark. Its master turned out to be behind its back.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He said, ¡°Apprentice Brother Lin, did you ever kill anyone from the Evil Cloud Pce after entering the small world?¡± Lin Jingyu frowned slightly at the question. Of course, he had killed some, but he wouldn¡¯t admit it, nor would he deny it. ¡°Everyone I killed was evil,¡± so he said. ¡°Evil? Who gets to judge that they were evil? You? You¡¯re bringing these shameless people back here, pretending that you¡¯re seeking justice for them, but what you actually want are the crystals, so that you¡¯ll get something to return with when you go back.¡± Lin Jingyu¡¯s eyes were burning with anger, since Jiang Chen had exposed his n. He said, ¡°Do I need these people to deal with you?¡± ¡°Hard to say. The crystals are useless for you. You didn¡¯t discover them, either. But if you want to take the credit alone, you¡¯ll have to kill me. However, how could you kill a sibling disciple in front of so many people?¡± Jiang Chen said in a sarcastic tone. Lin Jingyu looked gloomy. He threw Mo Jianfei a ming look. ¡°Your n was stupid. It¡¯s been seen through so easily,¡± he said to Mo Jianfei through holy awareness. Mo Jianfei¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. He plucked up the courage to say, ¡°Apprentice brother, the intelligence of this n is that even though he¡¯s seen through it, he won¡¯t be able to change anything.¡± Lin Jingyu was reminded. He looked relieved. ¡°Nonsense. You aren¡¯t any better than those from the Evil Cloud Pce. You even tried to enve others to mine crystals for you. Others had to kneel down¡ª¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t put up with the bullsh*t anymore. He interrupted, ¡°Apprentice Brother Lin, if you want to fight me, go ahead. There are no seniors or venerables here. Why are you so skewed? It¡¯s quite possible that you will not only kill me, but everyone here.¡± Those in the air turned pale. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you think I¡¯m the same as you? Would I kill innocent people? What a joke. Since you don¡¯t want to hear me talk anymore, I¡¯ll show you this.¡± A cubic wooden box appeared in his hand. He threw it down, and it smashed into pieces when it fell to the ground, a human head tumbling out of it. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. It was Leng Chuixue, who had thought Jiang Chen was an undercover spy from the Evil Cloud Pce and thus told him many secrets. ¡°You acted along with someone from the Evil Cloud Pce. Although you imed you were taking advantage of him, in the end, you let him go. Does that make sense?¡± said Lin Jingyu coldly. The crowd was shocked. It would be a huge deal if disciples of the Hero Pce coborated with those of the Evil Cloud Pce. ¡°I promised him I would let him go after everything was over. What was wrong with that?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was frigid. Somehow, he flew into a rage at the thought of the scene in which Leng Chuixue had said he wouldn¡¯t tell others his secret, patting his shoulder before he had left. ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re angry because of the death of someone from the Evil Cloud Pce! He chose to die rather than tell me about your rtionship. That¡¯s enough to prove there was something unusual between you two!¡± Lin Jingyu was quite pleased with the effect. His tone became more aggressive, too. Gao Huoling couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She said, ¡°That rtionship is pure imagination. Now that it doesn¡¯t exist, how could anyone talk about it? Lin Jingyu, ranked seventeenth on the Dragon Rise List, you¡¯re actually saying ck is white.¡± Ling Jingyu sized her up. Jiang Chen sharply looked towards him when he was about to speak. Thetter said slowly, ¡°Did you just say he chose to die rather than tell you about our rtionship?¡± I won¡¯t leak your secret. Don¡¯t worry about it. He could still recall Leng Chuixue¡¯s smiling face when they had said goodbye. It had been funny to him. He hadn¡¯t given too much thought to it, but to his surprise, Leng Chuixue had kept his promise. And judging from the situation Lin Jingyu had described, he had apparently insinuated that Leng Chuixue could have lied to him. Even if it was true that there had been nothing special between them, he hadn¡¯t said anything. Jiang Chen closed his eyes. With a deep breath, he said, ¡°Lin Jingyu, I¡¯ll take your life.¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, he released the fingers that were grasping the tail of the Star Chasing Arrow. The Star Chasing Arrow was worthy of its name. It flew into the sky at an extremely high speed, aiming perfectly between Lin Jingyu¡¯s eyebrows. He¡¯s able to exert the power of the Star Chasing Arrow to this extent. He¡¯s a great threat. I have to kill him. Lin Jingyu curled his lip. Of course, he had a secret weapon. A golden shield appeared in his hand. It was three feet long and rectangr, with a dragon carved in the center. This was a magic weapon that he had found in the small world. Lin Jingyu had figured out how to use the shield. It could crack half of the enemy¡¯s attack and transfer the other half, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Star Chasing Arrow. Seeing the arrow approaching, an idea urred to him. The golden shield in his hand was shaking slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Noticing this detail, Mo Jianfei panicked. He hurried to dodge the arrow, but those behind him were less lucky. They had almost died, but they still hadn¡¯t cherished their lives after surviving,ing back to pick a fight against Jiang Chen. When the Star Chasing Arrow had hit the golden shield, an extremely ring energy wave immediately appeared. It reached far and wide, swallowing them in an instant. The ten-odd men didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream. They all died tragically. Lin Jingyu is even more cruel than me! Mo Jianfei knew Lin Jingyu had done it intentionally. Given a good scare, he didn¡¯t even feel happy that this could bring bad result to Jiang Chen. He was only afraid that Lin Jingyu would kill him as well so that no one would find out. Fortunately, Lin Jingyu hadn¡¯t noticed that he knew. Despite the shield, he still flew off the ground, whirling in the air many times before stopping. ¡°Gosh! Jiang Chen, you¡¯re so vicious. How could you kill so many people... Eh? Where is he?¡± Lin Jingyu made the speech he had prepared without looking around, but in the end, he found Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Did he run away?¡± Lin Jingyu looked around, not very sure, since he hadn¡¯t seen any trace of Jiang Chen. A human being couldn¡¯t move that fast. Not only had Jiang Chen disappeared, Gao Huoling was also gone. ¡°Apprentice Brother Lin, he ran into the pit,¡± someone said. ¡°Okay!¡± Lin Jingyu said slowly. He rxed. This would be as simple as catching a rat in the hole. He didn¡¯t even want to chase them immediately. Instead, he nced at the remaining people in the mine. They were all on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t know that Lin Jingyu had done that intentionally. They only thought it was an ident. Both parties had been responsible for it, but the story would be told by those who survived. Therefore, they ran away. ¡°Apprentice Brother Lin?¡± None of his men were affected. Looking at the fleeing people, they looked towards Lin Jingyu, waiting for hismand. ¡°Kill them,¡± Lin Jingyu said coldly without too much hesitation. Chapter 453 - Under the Mine

Chapter 453: Under the Mine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen wished he could fight Lin Jingyu with his sword, but he knew he wasn¡¯t strong enough to do that. He was even more sure of it after the fight against Green Ghost. Among the top fifty, the gap between two adjacent ces was hug, not to mention the ten-ce gap between him and Lin Jingyu. The pit in the mine was well connected and especially deep. Jiang Chen had been leaving marks behind him along the way since he had entered. That was how he was able to get back to the ground from the bottom of it. Running at a high speed with Gao Huoling, he didn¡¯t forget to erase the marks. ¡°Jiang Chen, the mine is closed,¡± Gao Huoling said anxiously. ¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. I brought you in here because I didn¡¯t want him to threaten me with you. Please understand that,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°We¡¯re a family. Besides, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s a burden.¡± Of course, Gao Huoling wouldn¡¯t me him. This girl was hot-tempered, but she was sensible and clear about what she loved and hated. Her prejudice against Jiang Chen came from her love for her father, since after so many years of devotion to the Gaos, he would have to give the position of lord to someone else. So of course she was angry. It would be weirder if she wasn¡¯t. ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± asked Gao Huoling. ¡°I¡¯m going to escape from underground, to burn a way out.¡± It would be easy for him to be exposed in the air. The underground world was different. Holy awareness was affected by soils and rocks. Gao Huoling thought it was usible, but something else urred to her. She said, ¡°It won¡¯t work. If I remember correctly, Li Jingyu has a treasure that can trace any energy in a certain range.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen stopped, looking serious. This was the sort of result that came about from ack of intel. However smart a person was, if he knew nothing about his enemy, he wouldn¡¯t be able toe out with a smart n. ¡°That¡¯s why he was so rxed.¡± Jiang Chen looked back. It was dark in the curved pit, the air putrid. ¡°It¡¯s like shooting fish in a barrel for him,¡± said Jiang Chen helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s just fight against him!¡± Gao Huoling¡¯s eyes were burning. Her morale was high. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly, finding his cousin lovely. ¡°We¡¯re not a match for him. And we have nowhere to run.¡± He had almost reached the limit of speed his holy wings could reach. After all, it was a secret method used only by Mental Wander States. He had once been hotly pursued by Green Ghost. He didn¡¯t think this time he could get rid of Lin Jingyu. ¡°I¡¯ve got a n. It¡¯ll be very dangerous, but we¡¯re risking our necks as it is,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I trust you.¡± Gao Huoling didn¡¯t ask more questions or query about his n. Lin Jingyunded on the peak of the mine and saw Green Ghost¡¯s corpse. He gazed at it for a moment, frowning. He squatted down beside the dead body and reached his hand out. He said confusedly, ¡°He was killed by a strong dragon force. Could Jiang Chen really be a member of the Evil Cloud Pce?¡± By then, his men hade back from all different directions. ¡°Apprentice brother, the job is done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Jingyu stood up. Looking over sharply, he said, ¡°Who killed them?¡± ¡°It was Jiang Chen. He tried to upy the mine alone. As a result, the others weren¡¯t happy with him, but no one expected him to be so cruel as to kill all of those with a different opinion,¡± his men said, knowing what he had been insinuating. ¡°Apprentice brother.¡± But one of them was pale and sweating heavily. His voice was shaking when he said, ¡°One man got away from me.¡± The others turned pale immediately, cursing him furiously. Lin Jingyu made a horrifying face. His look was so vicious that the man who had spoken couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened. ¡°So why did youe back?¡± asked Lin Jingyu. The man was struck dumb. He knew what Lin Jingyu had meant. Gnashing his teeth, he flew into the air. ¡°Apprentice brother, shall we send more people over?¡± Mo Jianfei said uneasily. All he wanted was to kill Jiang Chen. He had never expected things to go this far. Once what they did was exposed, he would be doomed eternally. ¡°Not necessary. Even if there¡¯s a man alive, who would believe him?¡± That wasn¡¯t Lin Jingyu¡¯s first concern. Looking towards the pit, he said, ¡°Go down there with my bird. Find out where he is. Surround him but don¡¯t kill him and wait for me there.¡± As he spoke, a golden bird flew out of his sleeve, fluttering its wings rapidly. It could even turn its eyes. It was not only vivid, but looked like it had a soul. He¡¯s afraid there are traps in there, Mo Jianfei thought to himself. He nced at Lin Jingyu¡¯s strapping figure. He looked majestic and righteous, but was actually as vicious as a poisonous scorpion. Not daring to oppose him, he was going to fly into the pit with the others. ¡°Mo Jianfei, you¡¯ll stay here,¡± Ling Jingyu said calmly. Mo Jianfei felt cold. He kept sweating in fear. The others gave him a confused nce, not thinking too much about it. When it was only Lin Jingyu and Mo Jianfei, the former said, ¡°I saw something weird in you. What do you know?¡± He was suggesting something. Mo Jianfei knew if he didn¡¯t give Lin Jingyu a satisfying answer, he would definitely die. ¡°Apprentice brother, so many people died. I¡¯m worried.¡± He was smart. He brought this up first, half-genuine and half-fake. ¡°Jiang Chen killed them. What are you afraid of?¡± Lin Jingyu didn¡¯t believe him at all. He kept pacing behind Mo Jianfei with an unreadable look. ¡°Yeah, of course. The thing is, with Jiang Chen¡¯s position in the Hero Pce, he¡¯s influential. I¡¯ve experienced it myself.¡± Mo Jianfei¡¯s heart was pounding quickly. He had never run into such a dangerous circumstance. ¡°You think he can walk out of the small world alive?¡± said Lin Jingyu again, putting his hand on Mo Jianfei¡¯s shoulder. Boooom! Suddenly an extremely loud rumble came from the mine. All the pits were smoking. Lin Jingyu shifted his attention from Mo Jianfei. Thetter felt a huge weight lifted off of him. Lin Jingyu¡¯s men ran out of the pit soon, and in bad shape. ¡°Apprentice brother, that b*stard bombed the pit!¡± one of them cursed. His mouth was full of ash! ¡°He bombed it?¡± Lin Jingyu said confusedly. ¡°Yeah. All of the pits copsed. There¡¯s no way out from inside,¡± another man said. ¡°So... hasn¡¯t he trapped himself there, too?¡± Mo Jianfei said, puzzled. ¡°Maybe they want to flee underground. Gao Huoling has phoenix blood. She could burn a way out,¡± someone guessed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s stupid. I¡¯ll let him die in the most ashamed way.¡± Lin Jingyu released the golden bird, letting it fly around the mine. ¡°We¡¯ll dig a pit to mine crystals of fire dragon before the small world is closed. Let¡¯s see how he goes from there.¡± Lin Jingyu intended to trap the two there until they died. Maybe they wouldn¡¯t die of hunger or thirst in only ten days, but by the time the small world was closed, they would have to leave. That was Lin Jingyu¡¯s n. In the deepest part of the pit, Jiang Chen and Gao Huoling went into the practicing tactical formation that he had deployed. ¡°We¡¯ll make more progress by taking advantage of our phoenix blood. Then we¡¯ll go out and fight against him. We¡¯ll let fate decide our lives!¡± This was Jiang Chen¡¯s n, simple and direct. Chapter 454 - Where the Exit Was

Chapter 454: Where the Exit Was

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Underneath the mine... After learning Jiang Chen¡¯s n, Gao Huoling was neither happy nor sad. There was only resolution in her pretty eyes. It wasn¡¯t a good n, but it was the only usible one in their current circumstances. In addition, she was surprised to see that Jiang Chen was able to use the crystals of fire dragon for practicing purposes. When she learned about the restrictions, she felt proud of the phoenix blood in her body. ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you use the bible when you were fighting Green Ghost?¡± Gao Huoling asked out of curiosity. ¡°Bible?¡± Jiang Chen acted like it was the first time he had heard about this. ¡°Gosh, you don¡¯t know? I thought maybe you didn¡¯t want to expose your identity. So what¡¯s the level of your phoenix blood?¡± ¡°Fire phoenix,¡± Jiang Chen told her truthfully. ¡°Me, too. It¡¯s enough just to exert the bible. I assume the family didn¡¯t expect you to achieve fire phoenix in such a short time, which was the reason they didn¡¯t give you the bible.¡± Gao Huoling¡¯s eyes were shining with excitement. ¡°And with the aid of the practice formation here, maybe you¡¯ll be able to defeat Lin Jingyu soon!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. He said confusedly, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken advantage of the benefits the fire dragon has brought me. Thanks to that, my fighting power has been greatly enhanced. Will the bible help me improve further?¡± ¡°Of course. Just think about it, if the level you¡¯re at now was it, would the Gaos have been in the position they were today?¡± She broke through to Jiang Chen. As a man of genuine phoenix blood, ever since his awakening, he hadn¡¯t received as much help from it as he had from extraordinary power. It couldn¡¯t even bepared to wind, thunder, or dragon power. ¡°The rtionship between phoenix blood and the bible is simr to that between martial arts techniques and methods. The exertion power of methods relies on the level of one¡¯s martial arts techniques. It¡¯s the same with the bible. Look!¡± Gao Huoling showed it to him. He didn¡¯t see her moving, but her skin transformed into the color of fire, and she became a shining body of fire, on the verge of exploding. Then Gao Huoling closed her eyes. When she opened them again, ayer of light appeared around her. Her outline became much clearer. Jiang Chen stepped back. He noticed she looked as if she was wearing a coat of fire. However, there was only radiance, but no me. She was like an enlightened monk, bathing in Buddha¡¯s light. After the surprise, Jiang Chen realized one amazing thing about it: Gao Huoling¡¯s body temperature was high enough to melt steel. A strong energy surged in her. ¡°My fighting power doubled. It¡¯ll be even better for you.¡± That was why she was so excited. She said, ¡°As long as you master the bible, Lin Jingyu will know how great the Gaos are.¡± ¡°Will it be restricted by the fight doctrine?¡± Jiang Chen intended to do it, but his fight doctrine level wasn¡¯t high enough to take in so much energy. ¡°No, it won¡¯t. The fight doctrine helps to exert power, but you gain your power from practicing, and this deals with the force provided by our blood,¡± said Gao Huoling. ¡°So let¡¯s do it!¡± It was to his surprise that besides the core of thunder, he had such potential to develop. ¡°Okay,¡± Gao Huoling said, ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you sentence after sentence about the content of the bible, because it¡¯s impossible. The only way is to teach you. Maybe... maybe the effects won¡¯t be so good.¡± She wasn¡¯t very confident. Herprehension of the bible was only six or seven out of ten. If Jiang Chen could only learn through what she had learned, of course it would be smarter for him to read the bible himself. ¡°If only you had gone back home before entering the secret treasure...¡± Gao Huoling felt pity for him. In that case, Lin Jingyu wouldn¡¯t have been a concern for them. ¡°I broke through to fire phoenix in the small world, but it¡¯s useless to speak about that. You don¡¯t need to have any concerns. Just tell me whateveres to your mind. I¡¯ll be able to digest it,¡± said Jiang Chen. ... As time went on, more and more people appeared in the mine. They hadn¡¯te because the location of the mine had been exposed. They had actually gathered nearby for something else and discovered the mine by ident. As for what this something else was, Lin Jingyu really wanted to swear on their mothers¡¯ graves. It was because this was where the exit of the world was. These people hade there because they had received a notification from their spiritual spells. Facing such a big mine, they didn¡¯t stand there doing nothing. They started to look on their own. Lin Jingyu didn¡¯t bother to stop them, but since Jiang Chen was still underground, he was afraid that it would incur an unforeseen event. Soon, some found the copsed pits and asked what had happened. Lin Jingyu gave Mo Jianfei a hint. Thetter flew into the air. ¡°Jiang Chen is a traitor of the Hero Pce. He joined the disciples of the Evil Cloud Pce. They killed many innocent people and endangered even more. He¡¯s hiding underground from Apprentice Brother Lin Jingyu,¡± said Mo Jianfei. All the teams went into uproar. There was more than one exit. Different spiritual spells had been directed to different locations. It had been designed this way to prevent hostile forces from killing each other at the end. As a result, all the teams there were on the Hero Pce¡¯s side. They all held grudges against the Evil Cloud Pce. What Mo Jianfei had said rendered them emotional. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid Jiang Chen will dig a tunnel and run away?¡± someone said curiously. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Apprentice Brother Lin Jingyu¡¯s psychic bird is searching down there. They¡¯re still underground,¡± said Mo Jianfei. ¡°That isn¡¯t the point.¡± Someone who hade forward from the crowd said in a low voice, ¡°Why did you say Jiang Chen ganged up on you with the disciples of the Evil Cloud Pce? Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°Wushuang?¡± Seeing the pretty woman before him, Mo Jianfei was in aplicated position. He felt more irritated seeing her protecting Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re on Jiang Chen¡¯s team, so of course you won¡¯t believe it. But likewise, I suspect the Holy Sword Society is also rted to it!¡± said Mo Jianfei. ¡°Huh, what do you mean?¡± said Ying Wushuang in anger. ¡°Holy Sword Society, stay here quietly before we leave, otherwise¡ª¡± said Mo Jianfei. ¡°Otherwise what? Just because I questioned you, you¡¯re going to deal with us? You¡¯re the only one who decides what¡¯s right and what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ying Wushuang interrupted him toughly. ¡°You!¡± ¡°The current disciples of the Hero Pce are getting worse and worse. Jiang Chen stooped so low, and those with him still refuse to own up to it.¡± Lin Jingyu walked over slowly and aggressively, his ck eyes emotionless. Ying Wushuang immediately felt like a big mountain was pressing heavily on her. She couldn¡¯t even breathe. ¡°How great. No doubting is allowed here. What are you, a judge or some big shot?¡± To their surprise, another man walked out of the crowd, fearless of Lin Jingyu¡¯s aggression. ¡°Han Siming, do you think you¡¯re strong enough to question me?¡± Lin Jingyu said with disdain, looking at him. ¡°You¡¯re strong, so you can im ck is white?¡± Han Siming asked, not showing any inferiority. ¡°Exactly. Jiang Chen worked with us and was chased by Green Ghost. How could he be a member of the Evil Cloud Pce?¡± Cheng Qing said. ¡°You¡¯re all rted to Jiang Chen. You haven¡¯t proved your own innocence yet. Shut up.¡± Lin Jingyu looked down on these people. He had no desire to argue with them. ¡°So, Apprentice Brother Lin Jingyu, if I pose any question, will I be regarded as a member of the Evil Cloud Pce as well?¡± To his surprise, a beautiful voice sounded. Lin Jingyu was embarrassed immediately. The crowd also exploded, because the person who had spoken was Yin Shuang! Chapter 455 - An Incident at the Mine

Chapter 455: An Incident at the Mine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yin Shuang¡¯s state could only be regarded as mid to upper-level among the people present, but her words were worth a lot, especially after she had rejoined her team, whose leader was ranked in the top ten of the Dragon Rise List... ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, this is the Hero Pce¡¯s privacy we¡¯re talking about.¡± While Lin Jingyu was speaking, he looked towards a man behind Yin Shuang with fear. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen¡¯s friend. You nder him like this, but expect me to turn a blind eye? And you haven¡¯te up with any evidence yet. You¡¯ve just been saying whatever you want to.¡± Due to her profession, Yin Shuang was far more eloquent than Lin Jingyu. ¡°Evidence? All right!¡± Lin Jingyu pointed into the air, and an image appeared immediately in the sky. The video recording started from when they hade to the mine. Those who he had taken advantage of were shouting across the mine, extremely angry. Then they saw Jiang Chen appear on the ground. He pulled his bow to shoot an arrow because of a slight quarrel, and one of those people was killed. ¡°Wu Yu!¡± Seeing this scene, the members of one team turned pale, their eyes full of anger. This was the Wus¡¯ team. The quarrel in the video continued, and Jiang Chen suddenly shot a star chasing arrow. Lin Jingyu dodged it with his shield, while others weren¡¯t that lucky¡ªthey were all killed by the residual power of the star chasing arrow. Due to the angle of the shot, it was impossible to see whether Lin Jingyu had intentionally turned his shield, causing them to be killed. Mo Jianfei had no idea when the video had been taken. He felt frightened of Lin Jingyu, and meanwhile had esteem for him. ¡°These people were just like you. They were the Hero Pce¡¯s supporters, too. Even your friends and families were among them, but Jiang Chen killed them cruelly using the Evil Cloud Pce¡¯s Star Chasing Bow,¡± said Mo Jianfei. The image started to distort from that point due to the power of the arrow. Nothing that happened afterwards could be seen clearly. ¡°Bring them here!¡± Lin Jingyu waved his hand, then around ten dead bodies appeared in the mine. ¡°All of them were kept here by Jiang Chen to exploit crystals as his ves. They were killed as well when they tried to rebel against him.¡± Lin Jingyu didn¡¯t even blink an eye while speaking, and he pretended he actually felt sad for those people. All of them had died of injuries caused by a sword. In the air, there were people crying on each team. They frantically threw themselves onto the corpses. Ying Wushuang, Han Siming, and Yin Shuang didn¡¯t even know what they could say. ¡°How could he do this?¡± Ying Wushuang murmured. She couldn¡¯t understand why. ¡°Wushuang, you¡¯re too good a person to tell who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad.¡± Mo Jianfei came to her looking caring. Since Murong Yuan had died, he started to hit on her again. Before his ugly heart was exposed, his handsome looks were quite beckoning. Ying Wushuang bit her lips, shaking. ¡°Wushuang.¡± Mo Jianfei reached out, intending to hold her in his arms. ¡°Get away!¡± Pushing him away all of a sudden, she said, ¡°Even if Jiang Chen really did those things, he¡¯s still thousands of times better than you!¡± She said it so loudly in front of so many people that Mo Jianfei¡¯s face was overcast with anger. ¡°B*tch! I think you must have deserted to the Evil Cloud Pce with Jiang Chen!¡± As he spoke, he threw his palm out. He was about to hit her in the face when someone grasped his wrist. ¡°Your behavior has brought shame on your sword.¡± Full of disdain, Han Siming nced at the sword Mo Jianfei was carrying on his waist. He made efforts to hit Mo Jianfei away. ¡°Han Siming, are you disregarding me and beating my man?¡± said Lin Jingyu, his eyes shining with a biting, cold light. ¡°You should watch your man, then,¡± said Han Siming. ¡°Huh, there¡¯s a huge gap between us. How dare you speak to me like this? Because we grew up in the same ce? As I recall, we never got along well.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t, because we¡¯re too different.¡± ¡°Exactly. Especially after I exceeded you, our difference was like that between clouds and mud,¡± said Lin Jingyu. This was a fact that Han Siming couldn¡¯t deny. He tried to hide the reluctant look in his eyes, since he knew that was exactly what Lin Jingyu had expected. ¡°Now you¡¯re on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Looks like you two are good friends. Well, that makes sense, since you¡¯re both weak,¡± Lin Jingyu scorned. ¡°Stop trash talking! Hero Pce, how are you going to punish Jiang Chen?!¡± someone from the Wus¡¯ team snarled loudly. The other furious and sad people couldn¡¯t hold back their feelings, either. What had happened was so clear that they had to believe it. They wished they could kill Jiang Chen in person. Among those present, only Lin Jingyu¡¯s Sword Association and the Holy Sword Society were from the Hero Pce, so the Holy Sword Society had no authority at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, guys. I¡¯m waiting here for exactly that¡ªto kill Jiang Chen. We can¡¯t reach him underground, but he has no way to escape, either. Once he leaves, my bird will know.¡± Lin Jingyu waved his hand in a righteous manner. ¡°All right! We trust you, Apprentice Brother Lin Jingyu!¡± ¡°Yes. We must make a despicable guy like Jiang Chen pay the price!¡± Most people were already furious. Those who supported Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak for a moment. ¡°Brother, could you help Jiang Chen?¡± Looking at the leader of her team, Yin Shuang said anxiously, ¡°He saved my life. I can¡¯t see him get killed without doing anything!¡± Her brother was arge man with a steadfast expression and a resolute look. He hadn¡¯t spoken a single word since the beginning, as firm as a massive rock. ¡°Sister, the Bank of Sacred City just does business. The people present are from various groups in the Dragon Field. If we offend all of them, you¡¯ll lose the position in the family you¡¯ve made great efforts to gain,¡± he said. ¡°I don¡¯t care, as long as he can live!¡± Yin Shuang said immediately without thinking. The man nced at her with a meaningful look. Looking down and letting out a sigh, he said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s not as simple as returning a favor, is it?¡± Yin Shuang didn¡¯t speak. Her look was full of tenderness. ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t do anything,¡± the man said. ¡°Why?!¡± Yin Shuang was so anxious that she grasped her brother¡¯s arm. ¡°Lin Jingyu is nothing. If the man you¡¯re in love with can¡¯t resolve this by himself, his death won¡¯t be a pity at all.¡± The man looked up again. His face was so resolute that it looked there was no room for negotiation. ¡°But...¡± Yin Shuang wanted to tell him that what he had said didn¡¯t make sense, since Jiang Chen didn¡¯t like her at all, but if she told him that, it would be less likely that her brother would do anything. Yin Shuang intended to keep persuading him when the ground started to shake. The mountain was copsing. The whole mine was shaking violently. It fell apart suddenly, copsing from inside, like how a house fell apart. The whole mountain became almost 100 yards shorter. People could only see debris. The mountain looked more like a pile of stones than a mountain. ¡°This...¡± At the thought that someone was still down there, the crowd reacted oddly. ¡°There was already a snake in the grass when Jiang Chen bombed the pit. Now it¡¯s breaking out,¡± said Lin Jingyu. ¡°Is he dead?¡± someone asked curiously. Lin Jingyu closed his eyes. The golden bird sped up and kept whirling around the mine. After dozens ofps, Lin Jingyu said, ¡°His energy is gone!¡± Chapter 456 - The Origin of Fire Dragon

Chapter 456: The Origin of Fire Dragon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the deepest part of the mine, Jiang Chen and Gao Huoling were shrieking, too. They had experienced the copse of the mountain on a scale that was beyond the imagination of those in the air. After the copse, the two could have been squeezed to death or paralyzed, dying slowly. But they had been lucky. They didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Instead, their bodies kept falling. They manipted their Haloes of Heaven, but it could only slow down their fall, not stop it. ¡°What happened?¡± Gao Huoling didn¡¯t understand. She only remembered that she had been practicing when all of this had happened suddenly. ¡°I think it¡¯s because of me.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure, either. He had been practicing the bible Gao Huoling had given him and had seeded. However, the phoenix blood in his body had a reaction with the practice tactical formation, consuming all of the crystals of fire dragon in the deepest parts of the mountain. In this way, the mine had lost its foundation. As a result, it copsed. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand why they were falling. ¡°Could my practice tactical formation have been deployed on the edge of an abyss?¡± He looked around, though it waspletely dark. He didn¡¯t know how deep down they were. Giant rocks fell from time to time from the opening above them. ¡°I feel so hot!¡± Gao Huoling suddenlyined. ¡°What?¡± It was rare for Gaos toin about heat. Jiang Chen gazed at her. She was sweating heavily, her hair already wet. He soon felt the heat as well. He felt as if his soles were burning at first, then the heat spread over him quickly. ¡°If it goes on like this, even though we¡¯re from the Gaos, we¡¯ll be burnt to death.¡± Jiang Chen looked down. There was red light surging from the bottomless abyss. It was like they were looking down from a crater. A heat that could evaporate human beings was rushing onto their cheeks. Suddenly, Jiang Chen saw the red light move! It wasn¡¯t the irregr flickering of light, but a swimming trace of a living creature. And it wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to him. It was a dragon! He had seen the ck dragon swimming in exactly the same manner at the ck Dragon Pool. Is there a fire dragon living underground? No way. This is a small world. Dragons would die quickly underground here! Could it be another soul? Extremely surprised, Jiang Chen tried to stay calm. ¡°Jiang Chen, I can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± At first, Gao Huoling¡¯s voice had sounded ufortable, and at that moment, it was very weak. Her lips were incredibly dry. ¡°Come here!¡± Taking her hands, Jiang Chen started to manipte his Halo of Heaven madly. He pushed with great effort, although there was nothing solid under his feet. ¡°Jiang Chen, what about you...¡± Gao Huoling was very surprised when she realized what he was going to do. Before she could finish her words, she had been shot like an arrow. The price was Jiang Chen falling almost 3,000 feet. All of his clothes were burnt to ash. At the same time, he saw what the source of light was. ¡°The origin of fire dragon! ¡°It¡¯s the origin of fire dragon!¡± The source of crystals was the pure essence of crystals, a kind of energy of the universe that could be absorbed directly by human beings. The origin was something spiritual created from the source of crystals. It wasn¡¯t dead anymore¡ªit was spiritual. Growl! It seemed Jiang Chen¡¯s presence had been detected. The fire dragon gave out a long roar. The eight groups of spiritual beings in Jiang Chen¡¯s chest pocket vibrated. After waking up, the ck dragon said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why was there a dragon roar?!¡± The ck dragon was emotional upon hearing the roar of another dragon after hundreds, even thousands, of years. But he was disappointed after Jiang Chen had told him about the situation. He said, ¡°The Dragon Dynasty from the Dragon Field? A long time ago, the Dragon Field was where the dragons lived. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the Dragon Field. Then the Dragon King found the Dragon Realm and called on the holy dragons all over the Nine Realms to go there. ¡°Many dragons traveled to the Dragon Realm, but there were still some of them in the Nine Realms for all kinds of reasons. I was one of them. As for the Dragon Dynasty, it started because a foolish guy fell in love with the monarch that had established the country¡ª¡± ¡°Man, I¡¯m really interested in the story, but right now, my feathers are about to burn. Could you tell me something useful?¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him impatiently, forgetting about his manners. ¡°What else can you do? Defeat it, or die,¡± the ck dragon said unhappily. ¡°How do I defeat it?¡± ¡°The origin of fire dragon is one of the secret treasures of dragons. That stupid guy stole it and helped the Dragon Dynasty get endless crystals. The origin is a secret treasure itself, a kind of energy. You have to break it apart and absorb it,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°Break it apart at close range?¡± ¡°The origin has no way to attack, but it¡¯s so hot that even Venerables can¡¯t stand it. The blood in your body might allow you to stand it, or it might not. But do you have a choice?¡± said the ck dragon. Jiang Chen looked up. Gao Huoling fell once again. It wouldn¡¯t take long for her to fall to the height where she couldn¡¯t withstand the heat. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. He charged down, holding his knife and sword in hand. His long hair soon started to burn, but thanks to the phoenix blood in his body, it wasn¡¯t burnt right away. Instead, each of his hairs was glowing. If he were in armor, he would look like a descending god. When he was already very close to the fire dragon, he felt like all of his teeth were burning, and his eyes hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t even open them. Death was near again. His spirit was about to be broken. ¡°I, Jiang Chen, am going to be a Martial Saint! How could I end up dying here?!¡± he shouted out in anger at this crucial moment and threw his sword out. As the ck dragon had said, the fire dragon was only an energy with consciousness, but weak at defense. The dragon body broke immediately when the sword hit it. The energy sshed everywhere, like boiling liquid iron. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t even see the fire dragon clearly, since all he could see was brilliant light. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Gao Huoling was on the verge of fainting again because of the heat. The world was a blur to her. She only saw Jiang Chen fighting against something that looked like a giant underground beast. She was most surprised at seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s naked butt moving around. Is this an illusion? she thought to herself. At the same time, Jiang Chen kept waving his sword, absorbing the liquid-iron-like origin of fire dragon, but the effects of this process couldn¡¯t bepared with that of him being burned. ¡°Are you silly or what? Why aren¡¯t you using your holy pulse?¡± the ck dragon scolded unkindly. His words reminded Jiang Chen, who hurried to turn to his holy pulse. As expected, he absorbed the energy more efficiently. The more he absorbed from the fire dragon, the less energy remained in it. So as long as Jiang Chen could make it through the most difficult part, he would be fine. However, he felt like his insides were burning. When he opened his mouth, there was fireing out of it. He suddenly had an idea. He cut into his blood vessels with the Red Cloud Sword and started to bleed. This way, not only could he cool himself down, but the blood-forming function of his body could be activated to counterbnce the high temperature. What he never foresaw was that his blood permeated through the skin of his back while he was absorbing the origin of fire dragon. The part of the fire dragon that he had absorbed appeared on his back. When he had absorbed all of the energy, a vivid dragon could be seen on his back, growling! But Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see it. He cked out. Chapter 457 - Moment of Truth

Chapter 457: Moment of Truth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the fire dragon had been absorbed by Jiang Chen, the fierce suction from the abyss disappeared. It wasn¡¯t even as hot anymore. Gao Huoling hurried to charge down with her coat and catch Jiang Chen, who had lost consciousness. She wrapped him in the coat andnded at the bottom of the abyss. She was depressed at the thought of where they were, deep underground, and with a mountain overhead. Fortunately, she was a Reaching Heaven State. She wouldn¡¯t let them die there. Then she started to focus on Jiang Chen. She wrapped his bleeding wounds and gave him some water to drink. Jiang Chen¡¯s body had almost been hurt beyond his limits in the short few minutes. The origin of fire dragon had flooded into every part of his body and almost filled him. If it weren¡¯t for the genuine blood of phoenix, he would have melted. By then, his body had started to recover automatically. After all this, he had gained more essence blood of fire phoenix in his body. The purity of the phoenix blood in his body has exceeded mine. Gao Huoling let out a long sigh after realizing this fact. Then she felt d for the sake of the Gaos and smiled. Jiang Chen woke up from hisa very soon. His body was already fine. It was only his suffering spirit that hadn¡¯t recovered. He didn¡¯t even dare put on any clothes. As long as his skin didn¡¯t make contact with any fabric, he wouldn¡¯t feel the burns, although everything looked normal. Not until he had read Buddhist texts silently for half a day did he put on new clothes. ¡°By the way, why weren¡¯t your clothes burned?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously, trying to rx his tense nerves by speaking. ¡°They¡¯re made of a fabric that the Gaos invented after hundreds of years of study. Tell grandpa to make you one, too, when you go back.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Looking at the darkness above, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go up.¡± Gao Huoling was clear about what this could mean. They had just escaped danger, then they would have to face a life-or-death fight. She fell into a trance for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The situation is better than we thought. I¡¯ll be able to kill him if everything goes smoothly.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gao Huoling wasn¡¯t very convinced. ¡°I suppose.¡± Jiang Chen closed his fist tightly. His confidence came from the surging energy in his body. After so many desperate fights, he knew himself better. When he hade in here, he was a mess with several kinds of energies in him, and he knew nothing about the fight doctrine. So the ranking is a more urate way to judge. All of these changes had been represented by his rank. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Gao Huoling and Jiang Chen flew out of the abyss together. At the same time, outside of the abyss, Lin Jingyu suddenly shouted, ¡°They¡¯re back. It¡¯s Jiang Chen and Gao Huoling¡¯s energies!¡± The crowd who had thought they were dead turned pale. They didn¡¯t know what could have happened down there. Almost a day had passed. How could they have appeared again all of a sudden? ¡°Did they dig a hole and hide in there to trick the psychic bird?¡± someone guessed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t they be scared out of their wits when theye out of there and see us?¡± someone else scorned. Yin Shuang, Ying Wushuang, and the others felt worried. They didn¡¯t know what would happen next. ¡°They¡¯reing up!¡± said Lin Jingyu. He didn¡¯t have to say it, since everyone had perceived the strong energy that was approaching them rapidly from under the mountain. The mountain started to give off a burning light. They heard a re when the light had achieved its peak. The mountain was bombed from the inside and a huge hole showed where two figures flew out, one after the other. They were Jiang Chen and Gao Huoling, both holding their spiritual weapons in hand with cold looks. The two had prepared for a desperate fight, but the sight of so many people in the air was beyond their expectations. They were clearly surprised. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Ying Wushuang hurried to fly into the air to inform them of what had happened. ¡°Shameless!¡± Gao Huoling flew into a rage when she heard Lin Jingyu¡¯s insult, staring at him. ¡°Guys, what are you waiting for?¡± Lin Jingyu simply ignored her. He looked at Jiang Chen with doubt. Somehow, he felt uneasy. After he voiced his question, the teams surrounded Jiang Chen, full of killing intent. ¡°Jiang Chen, a life for a life!¡± Those from the Wus were the angriest among everyone. They wished they could kill Jiang Chen right then and there. ¡°Your usation against me hase from what he imed and his so-called proof. Do you think that¡¯s enough to dere me guilty?¡± Jiang Chen nced at the teams. The only person that had caught his attention was therge man in Yin Shuang¡¯s team. The others were none of his concern, but it didn¡¯t mean he would allow Lin Jingyu to make him the bad guy. ¡°Jiang Chen, what else can you argue? The facts are very clear. Everyone saw it in the video!¡± Mo Jianfei felt nervous somehow. He had a hunch that something bad would happen whenever he saw Jiang Chen smile like that. ¡°Won¡¯t you even give him a chance to prove his innocence?¡± Yin Shuang said angrily. The teams hesitated. They decided to listen to Jiang Chen¡¯s argument. ¡°Lin Jingyu, do you know that Green Ghost assured me no one would run away during almost ten days of enving of them?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°How would I know? I didn¡¯t gang up with the Evil Cloud Pce!¡± Lin Jingyu said in a cold voice. ¡°Because he deployed a tactical formation to record videos, and the videos he recorded are even more thorough and detailed than yours.¡± Mo Jianfei was shocked, his face extremely pale. Lin Jingyu wouldn¡¯t believe him. He thought Jiang Chen was only bluffing, but Jiang Chen had opened Green Ghost¡¯s storage bag and found many recording reels in it, each tagged with the recording time. Jiang Chen yed the first reel first, which recorded the very beginning of the events. Those present saw Green Ghost putting Gao Huoling and others under the holy ghost chain. He had ordered each of them to harvest a certain amount of crystals of fire dragon. If they didn¡¯t achieve the goal, they would be beaten. ¡°This doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± Seeing that Jiang Chen really did have those videos, Lin Jingyu turned pale. ¡°Yeah?¡± Then Jiang Chen yed the reel of thest day, when he hade to pick a fight with Green Ghost. Since these videos had been recorded by a tactical formation, they had been recorded from every angle. Putting aside the process of him killing Green Ghost, they saw from every angle how Jiang Chen had rescued those who had been enved and Wu Yu¡¯s and the others¡¯ cruelty. Jiang Chen had given back to them what Green Ghost had taken away from them, but they still hadn¡¯t been satisfied. They had still wanted the crystals. What followed was how Jiang Chen had taught them a lesson and driven them away. By then, the crowd found there was something different in the videos from what Lin Jingyu had imed. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t enved the others. Instead, he had coborated with them and treated them very nicely. In this way, the motive to kill him that Lin Jingyu had shared didn¡¯t exist at all. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is only a trick of yours! Stop telling tales here!¡± Lin Jingyu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He was about tounch an attack, but he was stopped by a manrger than him. The man said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± A guy ranked in the top ten of the Dragon Rise List wasn¡¯t someone Lin Jingyu had the nerve to offend. Then the video showed how Jiang Chen had shot the star chasing arrow. Like Mo Jianfei, the crowd also noticed Lin Jingyu adjusting the position of his golden shield intentionally so that the power of the star chasing arrow would kill the others! This was the moment of truth! Mo Jianfei turned pale, shaking. Lin Jingyu gnashed his teeth. His eyes were full of fiery anger. Chapter 458 - One Fist!

Chapter 458: One Fist!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After so many calctions, the perfect n that he and Mo Jianfei had thought out had failed. And Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t done anything special. He had just disclosed the ridiculous scheme easily. ¡°So, did the Sword Association kill those people who coborated with Jiang Chen?¡± All of the teams turned against the Sword Association and surrounded thetter as quickly as they could. It was true. They had seenter in the video how Lin Jingyu had ordered his men to kill them from the air and colluded with them to frame Jiang Chen. ¡°I learned today how a thief could ask others to catch a thief. Shame on you!¡± Gao Huoling cursed. The others couldn¡¯t agree with her more. They nodded to express their disgust for Lin Jingyu and hispanions. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it was Jiang Chen who shot the star chasing arrow! If I hadn¡¯t put up my shield, what could have happened? And the Wus, Jiang Chen did kill Wu Yu, didn¡¯t he?¡± Lin Jingyu defended himself loudly. ¡°What about the others? You killed innocent people at will. Do you have a good reason for that?¡± Yin Shuang questioned him. ¡°I thought Jiang Chen was rted to the Evil Cloud Pce. They were with Jiang Chen. Of course it was reasonable for me to kill them! Even if I wronged them, this was a fight for our separate interests. What do you expect?¡± Lin Jingyu said. He stopped disguising himself and showed his sinister face. Staring at the man opposite him, he said, ¡°None of those people were from your bank!¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll report this to the Hero Pce and inform the whole Dragon Field of it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe the Hero Pce will protect you.¡± ¡°Lin Jingyu, the whole world will despise your true colors!¡± The teams woke up. None of them were a match for Lin Jingyu, save for Yin Shuang¡¯s brother. However, the bank always adopted a neutral position. As expected, Yin Shuang¡¯s brother went back to his team and stopped intervening. ¡°Haha, you guys are as blind as a bat. What can you do to me? Ridiculous!¡± Lin Jingyu scorned loudly, looking at the people who were reluctant to give up. ¡°Lin Jingyu, all of your deeds don¡¯t escape God¡¯s eyes. You¡¯ll pay the price!¡± said Han Siming. Lin Jingyu smiled coldly. Looking towards Han Siming, he said, ¡°You seemed to have forgotten that the reason you didn¡¯t attack me was not because you didn¡¯t want to, but that you weren¡¯t a match for me. I want to attack you, too!¡± Then a shining sword appeared in his hand. He threw it out desperately. Han Siming was very surprised. He hurried to raise his sword to meet his rival¡¯s attack. However, there wasn¡¯t any suspense over the gap between them. After only two blows, Han Siming¡¯s sword was hit away. ¡°Your fight doctrine level isn¡¯t high enough to use a sword yet. How crappy you are! I¡¯m ashamed that we used to be called the Two Heroes of Shui Yuan City!¡± The exchange of blows was easy for Lin Jingyu. His gestures were arrogant, his sword movements cruel. He intended to kill Han Siming with his next sword attack. ¡°Aren¡¯t you missing the point?¡± a scornful voice said at this moment. Jiang Chen joined the fight, showing up between the two, facing Lin Jingyu. ¡°Are you eager to die?¡± said Lin Jingyu, thrusting his sword out. The cold radiance of the sword moved quickly towards Jiang Chen. Many people were surprised at the scene. Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang were extremely nervous. They knew clearly how powerful Lin Jingyu was. Even though they knew Jiang Chen had killed Green Ghost, they were still worried about him facing Lin Jingyu. Jiang Chen moved his Red Cloud Sword casually. The hot air it released cracked Lin Jingyu¡¯s attack. He said, ¡°I told you that your life was mine.¡± ¡°What?¡± The uneasiness Lin Jingyu had been feeling since the beginning was growing stronger and stronger. Despising hating Jiang Chen from the bottom of his heart, he was discontent with this feeling. ¡°I¡¯m curious as to whether you¡¯ll kill me or the reverse.¡± ¡°Take my attack!¡± Jiang Chen was quite aggressive andunched an active attack. The crowd eximed. ¡°Huh, crap, I thought you would be powerful, but you turned out to be asking to die,¡± Lin Jingyuughed at him. ¡°Neither his spirit of the sword nor his fight doctrine level is a match for Lin Jingyu¡¯s. And his strength isn¡¯t, either. Sister, the guy you¡¯re in love with is extremely average,¡± Yin Shuang¡¯s brother said quickly. ¡°Ah?! Brother, you have to lend him a hand!¡± Yin Shuang hurried to say. ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t help him. Besides, he attacked first. If he intended to use this to make you beg me to help, he¡¯s not only unsuitable for you, but isn¡¯t even a man!¡± ¡°Brother!¡± Yin Shuang said anxiously. On the other side, the fight had already started. Yin Shuang¡¯s brother was right. When the two swords met, Lin Jingyu was still at an advantage, like he had been while facing Han Siming. ¡°As a genius swordsman, no matter whether I¡¯m facing a good-for-nothing ranked thirty-first or a piece of crap ranked fortieth, it¡¯s all the same for me!¡± Lin Jingyu shouted arrogantly. ¡°Yeah? You only have the nerve to act arrogant in front of people weaker than you. When facing stronger opponents, you just turn pale in fear, afraid they would defeat you.¡± Lin Jingyu¡¯s expression changed, looking toward Yin Shuang¡¯s team. ¡°Because I¡¯m not as stupid as you, so eager to die!¡± said Lin Jingyu. ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re only a coward that bullies weaker people and fears the strong, and a rat, too!¡± Jiang Chen cursed. Squinting, Lin Jingyu said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°So you¡¯re going to kill me with your mouth?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll die anyway.¡± Then Jiang Chen put the Red Cloud Sword back into the sheath. He was holding nothing in his hands, not even his knife. ¡°Oh?¡± The crowd had no idea what he was going to do. Although there was a gap in their sword skills, if he didn¡¯t use a sword, it didn¡¯t mean Lin Jingyu wouldn¡¯t use one, either. There would be a bigger gap between them instead. ¡°You¡¯re so funny, but I don¡¯t want to waste more time on a clown like you.¡± Shaking his head, Lin Jingyu rolled his wrist. His sword sparkled. He made a swift attack. He and the sword turned into a white light. Wherever they passed, asting crack was left in the air. ¡°That¡¯s powerful!¡± Han Siming was shocked. Not until then did he realize Lin Jingyu hadn¡¯t been very serious when fighting against him. He felt sorrowful, and also worried, for Jiang Chen. To the crowd¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen dashed towards the radiance of the sword, too. Seeing his closed fists, they knew what he was going to do. For someone that had just learned the fight doctrine, fists were indeed better than knife and sword. But the problem was that this was undoubtedly courting death facing a fight doctrine master like Lin Jingyu. ¡°Ah?¡± Suddenly everyone felt hot air. The temperature was rising. Soon, Jiang Chen looked the same as Gao Huoling when she had been showing him the bible, wearing a holy coat made of light, his clenched fist like the burning sun. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation¡ªBreak the Universe!¡± He threw his fists out. Like two star chasing arrows, the light emitted by the power of the fists drowned Lin Jingyu. The sky-cracking radiance of his sword disappeared, too. ¡°This can¡¯t be true!¡± Lin Jingyu felt like he had hit a massive mountain, and as a result, his bones all broke. He even lost his sword. There wasn¡¯t any noise at that moment. Lin Jingyu, who was so powerful, had been defeated by Jiang Chen with one fist attack! Everyone felt like it was a dream. They couldn¡¯t believe it was true. Chapter 459 - Dragon Armor

Chapter 459: Dragon Armor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was such a big shock that if Lin Jingyu hadn¡¯t shouted desperately, it would have taken the crowd longer toe to themselves. Lin Jingyu had suffered a severe defeat, but he was still reluctant to give up. He managed to stand steadily regardless of his injuries, and with eyes extremely red, he took a scarlet panacea. ¡°This is bad! That¡¯s the Mad Demon Elixir of the Evil Cloud Pce!¡± ¡°Why does he have that? Is he actually the one who coborated with the Evil Cloud Pce?¡± ¡°Should we run? If Jiang Chen can¡¯t subdue him, he¡¯ll kill whoever he sees!¡± Seeing what the panacea was, the crowd went into a panic, all like headless chickens. ¡°Brother.¡± Yin Shuang was nervous, too. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little bit longer.¡± Her brother had a serious expression for the first time, which proved how terrifying the panacea was. Mad Demon Elixir was a banned substance owned by the Evil Cloud Pce. Only a few people would have it. This panacea could push people beyond their limits at the price of their lifespans. The users would be mad, but their strength would be enhanced several times over. The price was that when the drug¡¯s effects wore off, the user would fall into an extremely pitiful situation. Even those from the Evil Cloud Pce used it sparingly, only when they had nothing else to turn to. Some people would rather die than use the Mad Demon Elixir, since they wanted to keep their dignity, but Lin Jingyu was merciless to himself. After taking the panacea, an uncontroble power was emitted from his body. The crowd heard a sound like a whir, then saw his hair essories break into pieces. His ck hair was blowing in the wind, a dark evil energy flowing among his hair streaks. He looked extremely crazy. There was no sense in it at all. ¡°Go to hell! Go to hell!¡± His voice was extremely terrifying, too. Dominated by the evil energy, the treasured sword had be an evil sword whose de was as ck as Chinese ink. As soon as he threw the sword out, the earth was shrouded in darkness, as if a holy fierce beast had appeared, intending to eliminate the world. ¡°This is bad!¡± Yin Shuang¡¯s brother¡¯s pupils contracted. He threw his knife out violently. The knife¡¯s glint was like moonlight and stopped Lin Jingyu. ¡°I want you to die!¡± Lin Jingyu was irritated by this knife strike. He changed his target. His figure shed and disappeared. ¡°Eh?¡± Yin Jue held his breath, on full alert, holding his long knife in front of his chest. Yin Shuang suddenly shouted in surprise from behind him, which shocked Yin Jue. He cursed and turned around. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t walk into his trap!¡± He heard Yin Shuang¡¯s anxious voice as soon as he turned around. As if he had been waiting for a long time, Lin Jingyu threw his evil sword out and speared Yin Jue¡¯s stomach. ¡°You dirty rat!¡± Yin Jue cursed. He switched on his protective energy jar to push Lin Jingyu away. ¡°This one was for real.¡± Lin Jingyu flew away, but he took the chance to attack Yin Shuang. ¡°How dare you!¡± Yin Jue snarled in anger. However, feeling a terrible pain in his stomach, he couldn¡¯t move fast enough to catch up with Lin Jingyu. Lin Jingyu went up to Yin Shuang first and raised his evil sword with a cold smile on his face. ¡°Hey!¡± a voice suddenly said, giving him a good scare. He saw Jiang Chen standing before Yin Shuang, protecting her and staring at him. Thetter said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a dirty rat even after you had gone to the dark side.¡± He intended to attack Yin Shuang to break Yin Jue. Having taken the Mad Demon Elixir, Lin Jingyu didn¡¯t regard Jiang Chen as a threat anymore. He nned to kill Yin Jue first, then kill everyone there! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Lin Jingyu was struck dumb, but then realized it was only Jiang Chen, so he threw his sword out. ¡°Watch out! You¡¯re not a match for him. Run with Yin Shuang!¡± Yin Jue shouted. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem to have heard him. The light around him was bing more and more brilliant. Its shape was growing more and more defined. A pair of long wings grew on his back. ¡°He managed to exert the bible to such a high level!¡± Gao Huoling eximed. Jiang Chen threw his fist out again. The endless fist power kept surging to meet the evil sword. However, the evil sword¡¯s power was amazing. Tearing the fist power apart, it approached Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t allow himself to step back at the thought of Yin Shuang behind him. His arm muscles bulged. The light around him transformed into real mes. His clothes were burnt once again, but his fist power was stronger. It managed to stop the evil sword. At the same time, the image of a fire dragon appeared again on Jiang Chen¡¯s back. Starting from his back, a set of armor covered his whole body. His long hair was blowing, even though there was no wind. In the golden light and the dragon armor, he looked like a descending god. The armor of fire dragon was also called dragon armor. Jiang Chen had it because he had absorbed the energy of the origin of fire dragon. Although he hadn¡¯t been sure how he would be able to use it, he was confident that it would be helpful somehow. It was true. Under the crowd¡¯s shocked gaze, he threw fists as hard as iron forward. The evil sword was shattered. Lin Jingyu¡¯s palm was bleeding. ¡°This...¡± Lin Jingyu had experienced defeat once again. He didn¡¯t know how to put his feelings into words. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him any time toe to himself. He strode over and pounded Lin Jingyu¡¯s chest with his fist. The fist power, prating Lin Jingyu¡¯s body, continued to spread like a wave for as far as three hundred feet behind him. Jiang Chen looked down at him. A phoenix, the Gaos¡¯ symbol, appeared between his eyebrows. His long hair glittered. Lin Jingyu looked up, feeling like he was a mortal looking up at an immortal. ¡°Now, who¡¯s the piece of crap?!¡± Jiang Chen strained his neck with effort. Then there was a crack. Lin Jingyu died with a hideous and desperate look. He had died! Jiang Chen had killed Lin Jingyu, who had taken the Mad Demon Elixir, so easily. Those who had nned to run away couldn¡¯t believe what they¡¯d seen. When they looked over, they believed it even less. Standing there, Jiang Chen looked sacred and majestic. They didn¡¯t even dare look at him for too long, afraid they would offend him by doing so. After throwing Lin Jingyu¡¯s dead body away, Jiang Chen turned around to ask Yin Shuang, ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± Yin Shuang had totally fallen in love with Jiang Chen when she saw him. She had never seen a man as majestic as him, like a God of War. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Yin Shuang said shyly. ¡°Come on...¡± Yin Jue had flown over, covering his bleeding wound. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not fine.¡± He didn¡¯t look down on Jiang Chen or hold disdain him anymore. Instead, he saw thetter as a peer. ¡°Brother!¡± Yin Shuang seemed to wake up from a dream. She flushed and hurried to help him. Jiang Chen nodded at Yin Jue, still looking like a God of War. Then he flew up to Mo Jianfei and the others. ¡°Take your own life. That is how you can keep thest bit of your dignity,¡± he said coldly. ¡°Nooo, Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen. We don¡¯t want to die!¡± Everyone except Mo Jianfei knelt down to beg him. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you really going to kill me?¡± Mo Jianfei might have had hope since Jiang Chen had let him go many times. ¡°Rat!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer him, like an elephant wouldn¡¯t take an ant seriously. He flicked his fingers, and fire devoured Mo Jianfei and the others. They didn¡¯t even scream, but were burned directly to ashes. After all this was done, Jiang Chen suddenly flew down the mine. The crowd had no idea what he was going to do. Only Gao Huoling knew he was going to change clothes. Chapter 460 - The Gaos’ Next Lord

Chapter 460: The Gaos¡¯ Next Lord

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Chen showed up once again before the crowd, the aggressive energy was gone. He was in a gray robe. There was nothing special about him except for his impressive appearance and deep expression. Thinking of the strength that he had shown, the crowd didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too hard. They looked at Jiang Chen the way one looked up at the stars. ¡°He should be strong enough to be ranked in the top ten, right?¡± They suddenly started a heated discussion. When they hade here, they had only known Jiang Chen had killed Liu Shayang, ranked in the nies. After only one month in the small world, he had improved so much to be worthy of a top ten spot, which was unprecedented. But as for whether he could be ranked in the top ten, they didn¡¯t have an answer. Lin Jingyu had injured Yin Jue, and Jiang Chen had killed Lin Jingyu easily. Since Yin Jue was ranked eighth on the Dragon Rise List, Jiang Chen should have been able to get into the top ten. However, Lin Jiangyu had only managed to injure Yin Jue through a dirty trick. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about these arguments. He took Lin Jingyu and the others¡¯ spiritual storage ware out. This time, no one came up to him to ask for crystals. Jiang Chen gave some of them to the members of the Holy Sword Society. None of them were injured or killed. Looking at their gains, they were all delighted, feeling lucky that they had made a good choice. Judging from the result, the Sword Association was far worse off than the Holy Sword Society. ¡°Weren¡¯t you with Li Nanxing?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°He said he would like to check up on other ces and wouldn¡¯t be here until thest day,¡± said Ying Wushuang. Jiang Chen nodded. As strong as he was, he didn¡¯t have to worry that he would be trapped and miss the exit. That was why he could do whatever he wanted. This day was already thest. The exit would open the next day. ¡°Jiang Chen, Murong Long said he would kill you. What will you do tomorrow?¡± said Ying Wushuang. The Evil Cloud Pce had one exit, while the Hero Pce had another. Murong Long, of course, would have to leave through the exit of the Hero Pce. Thus, they would eventually meet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, are you already as strong as Murong Long?¡± a member of the Holy Sword Society said excitedly. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance had totally amazed them. If Jiang Chen gave them an affirmative answer, they would certainly believe him. ¡°I¡¯m still not a match for the top three of the Dragon Rise List.¡± Jiang Chen thought of Li Nanxing¡¯s Samsara Sword and how Murong Long had killed the men of sacrifice with one knife attack. The top three of the Dragon Rise List could be described as another level. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± That being said, Jiang Chen was still very calm. He exined the whole story to Yin Shuang. ¡°You killed Murong Yuan?¡± Yin Shuang hadn¡¯t heard about it until then. Yin Jue frowned at the news, too. He said, ¡°This is tricky. Murong Long won¡¯t let go of you easily.¡± ¡°Maybe Li Nanxing could help?¡± said Yin Shuang. Looking into Yin Shuang¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Su Xing from the Evil Cloud Pce has been waiting for his chance. I don¡¯t want to get Li Nanxing involved so that Su Xing can take advantage of the fight between Li Nanxing and Murong Long. I¡¯m going to face this on my own. I told you about it because I didn¡¯t want you to get involved, either. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt.¡± Then he went back to the Holy Sword Society, talking to them in a low voice. ¡°Sister, if I¡¯m not wrong, it seems that you like him, but he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Yin Jue was surprised at what he had found out. Yin Shuang confirmed his assumption with a frustrated nod. ¡°This guy is too arrogant. He doesn¡¯t like my sister?¡± Yin Jue wasn¡¯t happy about it. He was curious to see how Jiang Chen would deal with Murong Long. More teams were arriving. When they saw the mine, they felt quite regretful that they hadn¡¯t gone there earlier. The mine had copsed. Although there were still abundant crystals of fire dragon, it was impossible to reach them. The Reaching Heaven States present weren¡¯t strong enough to remove mountains, so they were just digging casually, hoping they would have the luck to find something. Wicked ideas urred to some teams when they learned that those who hade earlier had made lots of gains. They intended to rob them, but they gave such ideas up as soon as they had learned the one who made the biggest gains, Jiang Chen, had killed Green Ghost and Lin Jingyu. Besides, Jiang Chen was a good friend of Yin Shuang, and her team was strong. However, the situation changed when another team arrived. It was undoubtedly a strong team, its leader ranked in the top ten of the Dragon Rise List. When he had heard what had happened in the mine, he went to see Jiang Chen. He told thetter, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to consume so many crystals of fire dragon by yourself. I want to make a deal with you. What do you think?¡± Although he was asking for Jiang Chen¡¯s advice, he sounded arrogant, as if he would go mad if Jiang Chen refused him. ¡°Get away.¡± That was Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. After Lin Jingyu¡¯s death, all newly-arrived teams had been shocked by his answer, but for those who had witnessed his fight against Lin Jingyu, the impressive man in dragon armor returned to their minds. They all held their breath. ¡°My name is Lang Ping, ranked seventh on List A of the Dragon Rise List. I¡¯ll give you one more chance to answer my question,¡± said the man. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. He repeated his answer, ¡°Get away!¡± ¡°How dare you! It¡¯s all right if you don¡¯t want a deal, but why are you so arrogant?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know there¡¯s always someone stronger out there?¡± Those in Lang Ping¡¯s team spoke one by one. ¡°Do I know you?¡± Lang Ping didn¡¯t understand where Jiang Chen¡¯s hostility hade from. ¡°Wushuang.¡± Jiang Chen nced at him and let Ying Wushuang do the talking. ¡°Lang Ping, the third young master of the Langs, always takes advantage of his background to fool around with short-term female disciples from all fields of the Sacred Institute,¡± Ying Wushuang said in a serious tone. It turned out she had informed Jiang Chen of this through holy awareness as soon as Lang Ping had appeared. ¡°Just because of that?¡± Lang Ping was struck dumb. This meant nothing to him. Suddenly, one of his men told him something through holy awareness, as well. Lang Ping looked interested. Gazing at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve almost forgotten that you¡¯re from another field, too, and came to the Dragon Field through short-term study! Huh, those women from the countryside, like your hometown, are too frivolous. They hit on me first. They wish they could stay in the Dragon Field. Can you me me for that?¡± ¡°Frivolous? Do you think you¡¯re nobler?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Lang Ping extended his hands. Smiling proudly, he said, ¡°As soon as one is born, his fate is already written. People outside of the Dragon Field are all of lower grades!¡± ¡°Even you, your glory is only temporary. Don¡¯t even think that you can reach further!¡± Lang Ping said with disdain, pointing at Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you think the Langs are better than anyone else?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s a piece of cake to deal with you,¡± Lang Ping said proudly. Then Gao Huoling came forward. She said, ¡°Really? If the Langs are so great, the Gaos will stop working with you right away.¡± This was something Lang Ping hadn¡¯t expected. He was dumbfounded. It seemed he hadn¡¯t noticed Gao Huoling¡¯s presence until then. ¡°But why, Miss Gao?¡± The Langs were as weak as ants before the Gaos, one of the aristocratic families of inheritance. ¡°Because Jiang Chen is the next lord of the Gaos,¡± Gao Huoling said in a low voice. Chapter 461 - Fight to Death

Chapter 461: Fight to Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The next lord of the Gaos?!¡± Lang Ping couldn¡¯t believe it at all, but Gao Huoling couldn¡¯t be joking about this. He then experienced aplete shock to his system. His arrogance waspletely gone. ¡°The Bank of Sacred City will never coborate with you, Lang Ping, again,¡± Yin Shuang said before he could think of any excuses. What Lang Ping had said had already pissed her off, not to mention that he had said so many disrespectful things in Jiang Chen¡¯s presence. Lang Ping was shocked. Not until then did he notice the others¡¯ disdainful looks. Only a few people present knew Jiang Chen would be the next lord of the Gaos, but all of them had seen how Gao Huoling and Yin Shuang had treated him. If only Lang Ping had been a little bit more patient and listened to others, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a silly thing as boasting about his useless background. ¡°Young master... Jiang Chen, please forgive my ignorance,¡± Lang Ping hurried to say. Although he was a genius ranked in the top ten of the Dragon Rise List, it wasn¡¯t the only thing that mattered in this world. Once the Gaos flew into a rage, the Langs would suffer a terrible disaster, and a genius like him would also fall. ¡°Get away.¡± Jiang Chen still said the same thing to him. His eyes were half closed, as he didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. Lang Ping was angry, but he didn¡¯t dare say anything about it. He gnashed his teeth, flicked his sleeve, and left. When this incident was over, more people had arrived. The sky was nearly full of people. Their spiritual spells were vibrating more and more violently. This meant the exit would be open soon. The Murongs¡¯ team, which had Ying Wushuang and the others concerned, had arrived, too. This team was likely one of the strongest ones. Their leader, Murong Long, was as arrogant and as bossy as ever. They went into the crowd without slowing down. As a result, others were forced to step back to make way for them. ¡°There¡¯s a mine?¡± Murong Long noticed there was a copsed mine. There was a slight change in his expression. Someone from his team went down the mountain as quickly as possible and came back into the air soon. He said, ¡°Brother Long, it¡¯s a mine of crystals of fire dragon!¡± Murong Long curled his lip. He said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for treasure for a whole month. However, it would have been better for me to dig mines here.¡± Then he looked around in the crowd. His ck eyes were emitting a sharp light. ¡°Some of you must have found many crystals of fire dragon. Why don¡¯t you make a deal with me? The Murongs won¡¯t let you down,¡± said Murong Long. What he said was almost the same as what Lang Ping had said. The only difference was that he was speaking to everyone. If anything, another difference was Lang Ping had been threatening them, while Murong Long was trying to bribe them. After all, he was the young master of the Murongs, a powerful and wealthy family. Except for Jiang Chen, all those who had a portion of the crystals of fire dragon had died at Lin Jingyu¡¯s hands. Since the mine had copsed, there was almost nothing left for the neers. Numerous people looked towards Jiang Chen. As a result, Murong Long¡¯s gaze was attracted to him, too. When the two¡¯s eyes met, the air seemed to freeze. It was quiet all around. Murong Long¡¯s face was overcast. His strong energy was distorting the space around him. Inparison, Jiang Chen was smiling as if everything was so light that he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°I knew it. No matter where you were hiding, you had toe to the exit in the end,¡± said Murong Long. Those who had no idea about their conflict started a heated discussion. Those who had been part of the defense lines around the temporary imperial pce knew the inside story, so they couldn¡¯t help but secretly let out a sigh. Murong Yuan¡¯s death wasn¡¯t a pity at all, considering what she had done, yet Murong Long insisted on killing Jiang Chen, regardless of right or wrong. He would even rather fight against Li Nanxing. Speaking of Li Nanxing, no one had seen him yet. ¡°Make way!¡± Murong Long suddenly snarled. Those standing between him and Jiang Chen hurried to make way, in the same manner as a gale blew fallen leaves off of trees. ¡°Young master Long, why are you so angry?¡± Yin Shuang walked out of the crowd. What Jiang Chen had just told her was a waste. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang? This is our problem.¡± Facing one of the Four Beauties, Murong Long restrained his anger a bit. He said, ¡°Before entering the small world, my uncle, namely the lord of the Murongs, told me to take good care of Murong Yuan! But what happened? He threw her into a herd of fierce beasts while she was still alive. She died so tragically that I couldn¡¯t even bring her corpse back!¡± He was incredibly angry. It wasn¡¯t for Murong Yuan, but for the consequences he had to face for what Jiang Chen had done. He would surely receive a severe punishment when he went back. Those who had been ignorant of the incident couldn¡¯t help but exim. They looked toward Jiang Chen as if he were a monster. ¡°How crazy this guy is. How dare he kill a youngdy with the direct lineage of the Murongs!¡± ¡°More than that, she was the daughter of the Murongs¡¯ lord, the first youngdy of the Murongs!¡± ¡°The Murongs will definitely fly into a violent rage.¡± ¡°No one rted to Jiang Chen will get out of it!¡± For these people, killing Murong Yuan was absolutely a striking thing. ¡°Murong Long, why didn¡¯t you mention the reason that Jiang Chen had killed her?¡± Someone in the crowd finally came forward after hesitation. It was Zhang Yu, who had fought together with Jiang Chen at the first line of defense. Jiang Chen had been outraged precisely because Zhang Yu¡¯s men had suffered severe casualties. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the reason. I only know I have to kill him!¡± Murong Long squinted and attacked without any sign. He almost teleported up to Zhang Yu to give him a heavy punch. This was a punch from one of the top three of the Dragon Rise List. Zhang Yu, ranked in the forties, was unable to take it at all. He was hit away. He flew like an arrow that wouldn¡¯t stop even after having reached the end of their sight. It was Jiang Chen who caught Zhang Yu. Thetter¡¯s bones were all broken. He was practically dead. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee forward,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°My bad...¡± Zhang Yu didn¡¯t me him at all. Instead, he felt guilty, because Jiang Chen might have to suffer more than him. Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Chen gave his injury some initial treatment and let his men continue to take care of him. ¡°Murong Long,e for me if you have a problem with me.¡± Jiang Chen nced at Yin Shuang while speaking. Yin Shuang¡¯s expression kept changing when she saw what had happened to Zhang Yu, but she didn¡¯t flinch until Yin Jue pulled her away. ¡°Jiang Chen, how do you want to die?¡± Seeing no one elsee forward, Murong Long gazed at Jiang Chen with a strong killing intent. ¡°Fight to the death,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you!¡± Shouting in a low voice, Murong Long threw his fist over again. Murong Long, ranked in the top three of the Dragon Rise List, an inheritor of dragon blood, presented his striking power. The snarl of angry dragons; the roar of wind and thunder. The violent vibrations made many people in the air dizzy. They had such a strong headache that they almost fell. In the next two or three seconds, everyone went back to the ground. Their own safety was far more important than watching the scene. The new clothes on Jiang Chen started to burn. The shining golden dragon armor showed up again as heunched an active attack. The two fists collided with each other. Neither of them stepped back, but the power produced shocked the whole sky. Those on the ground felt lucky that they had left in time. Otherwise, they would have been dead. Some who weren¡¯t ranked in the List A of Dragon Rise List couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°We¡¯re all Reaching Heaven States. How could we have such a huge gap?!¡± ¡°How?¡± Murong Long hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to take his fist. He was given a scare when he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s change in look. ¡°I meant it, I¡¯ll make you fight to the death!¡± said Jiang Chen. Chapter 462 - A Fight between Two Strong Men

Chapter 462: A Fight between Two Strong Men

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Like Lin Jingyu and Mo Jianfei, Murong Long was surprised to see Jiang Chen have improved so much. ¡°That¡¯s why you act so arrogant before me... but there is one thing you aren¡¯t clear of yet, the most important thing. The top three of the Dragon Rise List are extraordinary!¡± When he had finished speaking, Murong Long¡¯s fist had transformed into something like the burning sun. Those on the ground closed their eyes one by one. They only dared use their holy awareness to see. Jiang Chen started to step back. A disturbing noise came from his iron arm. Murong Long¡¯s fist power was positively limitless. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation¡ªSmash the Sky!¡± Jiang Chen had to turn to the second variation of the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques. He stopped in the air with his undefeatable iron fists and dazzling light. It looked as though two suns had collided. The power was so oppressively strong that no one watching felt safe. They started to retreat to the far ends of the mountain. It didn¡¯t take long for Jiang Chen and Murong Long¡¯s power to be released. res kepting from the ground. Rocks were cracking. A mountain copsed directly. In the air, the two had separated. Neither of them was at an advantage. ¡°What kind of power is this? One of the martial arts techniques of the Dragon Dynasty?¡± Murong Long started to observe Jiang Chen¡¯s dragon armor carefully. He felt jealous. He had dragon blood, so he could use the dragon power to manipte the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques, too. ¡°Jiang Chen, no matter what kind of dragon armor you¡¯re wearing, if you give it to me, I won¡¯t kill you right now,¡± said Murong Long. There was a trap in what he had said. He said he wouldn¡¯t kill Jiang Chen for the moment, but once they left, the Murongs would do it anyway. ¡°Do you all like to bullsh*t in the middle of a fight?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling coldly. ¡°You were forced to use your unique movement, but I haven¡¯t used mine yet. You should know that,¡± Murong Long said unhappily. ¡°How do you know I¡¯m not holding something back?¡± ¡°You just don¡¯t want to admit it!¡± Murong Long lost interest. Grasping the handle of the golden knife, he said, ¡°My fight doctrine level is high enough to allow me to use my knife as I like. What about you?¡± As he had said, that fist attack was only a casual one. ¡°I don¡¯t mind having this fight.¡± Jiang Chen drew out his Red Cloud Sword. The others didn¡¯t understand why he had done this. When he had been fighting against Green Ghost, he had exposed that his fight doctrine level wasn¡¯t high enough for him to use sword. If he insisted on using it, his strength would be weakened instead. ¡°It turns out I¡¯m talking to an idiot,¡± Murong Long smiled. The knife had been drawn out of its sheath. The de was shining. The power of the knife was surging. Unlike the fist, the knife¡¯s sharpness and fierceness were fatal. Without using any knife movement, he dashed over directly and waved it. The radiance of the knife was like a thin golden screen made of light. If one was facing it from the right angle, one wouldn¡¯t notice its existence. ¡°His knife skill of fierce dragons has improved again!¡± said Yin Jue. As one of the top ten on the Dragon Rise List, he knew Murong Long quite well. When he had broken through to the Reaching Heaven State, Murong Long was developing his seventh extraordinary meridian, which had shocked the whole Dragon Field. Besides that, his dragon blood was extremely pure, and he was a sessor to the knife skill. All this made him one of the top three of the Dragon Rise List in a very short time. And he had kept this rank until that day. ¡°Deploy the tactical formation!¡± Jiang Chen looked like he didn¡¯t care about the fight at all, but in fact, he treated it more seriously than any fight he had ever had before. Murong Long was the strongest rival he had ever met. It was impossible for him to win on his own at that point. The members of the Holy Sword Society, who had been waiting for a long time, came into the air under Ying Wushuang¡¯s lead. They stood behind Jiang Chen. Each person was holding a sword in their hand. They found their positions swiftly and started to manipte the tactical formation. When Murong Long struck, the sword formation had been formed. Everyone, including Jiang Chen, turned into a holy sword. ¡°Gosh! What formation is this?¡± ¡°Even when men and sword turn into one, there will be shadows of humans, but so many people have just vanished!¡± ¡°Murong Long¡¯s knife has been dodged!¡± The radiance of the knife fell on the holy sword. The sword was so sharp that it tore the radiance of the knife apart. Through this method, the knife attack was cracked. Then a hand appeared on the handle of the holy sword. Jiang Chen appeared, still in his dragon armor, his long hair blowing in the wind. It was difficult to tell whether he was real or virtual, since he was flickering. ¡°How many skills does he have?!¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°Murong Long, let¡¯s see which one was more powerful, your knife skill, or my swordsmanship!¡± Jiang Chen was very lucid. This was still the way he usually talked, just as if the others¡¯ energies had all been injected into him. The most obvious improvement brought on by the tactical formation was that it allowed Jiang Chen to rid himself of the restrictions of the fight doctrine. He could exert the Immortal Doctrine of Sword to the utmost! ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen held his sword tip up. Wild wind was blowing. He looked majestic, reminding people of gods in history books who had fought against fierce beasts. ¡°Even the smallest ants can bring people trouble.¡± Murong Long wasn¡¯t afraid of him at all, but his focus had shifted from the target of killing Jiang Chen to the fight itself. He had started to take it seriously. Murong Long clenched his index finger and middle finger together, brandishing his knife with his right hand. ¡°Dragon Teeth Smash!¡± In less than a second, the knife¡¯s radiance wasn¡¯t just shining. It was changing along the knife¡¯s de following a certain pattern. Although it was impossible to see what it was, it was easy to sense the power of this knife attack. The two exchanged another blow. The knife and the sword hit against each other, and Murong Long¡¯s sword tip transformed into a dragon head, biting with its open mouth. Three Movements in One couldn¡¯t hurt Murong Long. It could only deal with the knife. Three bolts of purple lightning fell at the same time to form a mysterious triangle, which pulled the dragon teeth out. ¡°Dragon w Demolishes!¡± But Murong Long had some tricks up his sleeve. The knife in his hand was swift and fatal. He pointed it at Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. ¡°A Sword Attack without Permanence!¡± Jiang Chen had expected this. He stood askance and threw his sword out. ¡°What?¡± Murong Long turned pale and clenched his right fist. A holy dragon flew from under his feet, up into the air. At the same time, he flicked Jiang Chen¡¯s sword away. Of course, since he had turned on his protective energy jar, his knife had lost its lethality. No one had gained anything, but since Murong Long had switched on his protective energy jar first, it was fair enough to say Jiang Chen was at an advantage. ¡°He¡¯s really powerful. He¡¯s managed to fight against Murong Long like this!¡± The crowd, standing very far away, was struck dumb. They had always thought pessimistically about Jiang Chen. They had never expected him to achieve this level. Although it was thanks to the tactical formation, since the two wereparing their knife skills and sword skills, it was almost apetition in terms of martial arts techniques. ¡°He¡¯s relying on the tactical formation, not a match for brother Long at all!¡± The Murongs wouldn¡¯t ept it. They were simply making sarcasticments. ¡°Your brother, Long, is five years older than Jiang Chen. A whole five years. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed that you imed this was unfair?¡± Han Siming refuted. The Murongs went silent. They knew this, actually. ¡°Ah!¡± The crowd was about to look up when the spiritual spells on them suddenly started to burn extremely unexpectedly. So were Jiang Chen and Murong Long¡¯s spiritual spells. The spells were supposed to point to the exit. By then, they had burnt to ashes, but the exit still hadn¡¯t shown up. ¡°The exit was supposed to appear a long time ago,¡± someone said. No one felt right. Chapter 463 - A Huge Gap

Chapter 463: A Huge Gap

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ording to the n, the exit should have appeared, but everyone had been too focused on the fight between Murong Long and Jiang Chen and totally forgotten about it. Now that the spiritual spells had been burnt to ashes, they were all too nervous to keep watching the fight. Murong Long drew his knife back, standing. The burnt spiritual spell was in his left hand. He was frowning. If they couldn¡¯t leave this ce, everything would be in vain. No one wanted to be trapped in the small world, but ording to the current situation, that was a possibility. A panic was spreading among them. Everyone was staring at the sky, expecting the appearance of the exit. Some people even thought Jiang Chen and Murong Long were the ones to me. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little bit longer!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, Murong Long, stop fighting for a moment!¡± ¡°Yeah, your fight could be the reason that the exit hasn¡¯t shown up. We can¡¯t rule this possibility out.¡± Murong Long wasn¡¯t happy with such an assumption, but even he wasn¡¯t sure about it, so he put his knife back into its sheath. Jiang Chen dismissed the tactical formation for the moment, but he was still in the dragon armor, in case Murong Long attacked him suddenly. Half a day passed. Everyone thought time was passing so slowly that a day felt like a year. It was getting dark. Many people were desperate. At this moment, a figure was flying toward them from far away. He wasn¡¯t flying in a straight line, but fell from time to time and then flew up again, moving from side to side like a drunk. When he had approached, the crowd found he was badly injured, although he was making great efforts to fly. Jiang Chen suddenly dashed over to give him a hand. He was a disciple of the Hero Pce, a member of Li Nanxing¡¯s team. Li Nanxing hadn¡¯t shown up yet, nor had the exit. Jiang Chen made an assumption based on these facts. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce... the Evil Cloud Pce plotted against us. Apprentice Brother Li Nanxing is trapped. I made a huge effort to escape from there...¡± Jiang Chen knew who he was. He was called Li Lei, ranked fourth on the Fighting Power List. Covered in blood, he was coughing it up as he spoke. Thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s excellent medical skills, he was saved from death. The others didn¡¯t take it seriously. For them, it was merely a war between the Hero Pce and the Evil Cloud Pce. They had only one thing on their minds¡ªhow to leave there. ¡°Li Lei, tell me everything!¡± Jiang Chen said. Li Lei nodded. He said their team had been attacked by a team from the Evil Cloud Pce, led by Su Xing, that included the top five of the Evil Cloud Pce, except for Green Ghost. ¡°That isn¡¯t the point. Is the Evil Cloud Pce¡¯s exit open?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The frustrated people¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you mean?¡± asked Murong Long. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to answer him, but more and more people gathered around him, so he told them what he had learned. ¡°I know Su Xing wants to eliminate the Hero Pce, but wasn¡¯t his n sabotaged by Li Nanxing?¡± Murong Long said, frowning. ¡°The men of sacrifice at the Venerable level must have been their n, but it doesn¡¯t mean there isn¡¯t a n B.¡± Jiang Chen was astonished by Murong Long¡¯s stupidity, wondering how he had achieved such a high level. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you suggesting it¡¯s the Evil Cloud Pce¡¯s fault that the exit hasn¡¯t appeared?¡± Yin Shuang asked, getting Jiang Chen¡¯s point. ¡°Probably. Besides, Li Nanxing was lying in wait. Su Xing was using him as bait to make us go there,¡± Jiang Chen said, nodding. ¡°Go! We have to go! We can¡¯t stay in the small world for the rest of our lives!¡± Murong Long said emotionally. Other people¡¯s expressions also suggested that even if it was a trap, they would like to risk their lives and go. ¡°Could it be a scheme? Why don¡¯t we wait a little bit longer?¡± Some people didn¡¯t think it was safe. They wanted to wait. The exit might have appeared at any minute. ¡°When those of the Evil Cloud Pce have all gone, the exit there will disappear, too. Do you want to be trapped here for the rest of your life? Murongs, follow me!¡± Murong Long shouted, waving his arm. He set off, carrying Li Lei with him. Some strong teams agreed with him and also followed. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Some were still waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. After all, he was the only one who couldpete with Murong Long. ¡°Of course we must go, but we can¡¯t go as unprepared as he is.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to keep waiting there, either. ¡°He isn¡¯t unprepared. He¡¯s too strong to feel afraid. Do you still remember how he behaved in front of the men of sacrifice?¡± said Zhang Yu. What he had said dawned on Jiang Chen and those who had been at the temporary imperial pce. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce will threaten to trap people here to force them to stand on their side, won¡¯t they?¡± ¡°They¡¯ll also force us to kill the disciples of the Hero Pce to prove our loyalty.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± The disciples of the Hero Pce present all gathered around Jiang Chen instantly, becausepared to the others, they didn¡¯t have any choice. The Evil Cloud Pce would kill them for sure. The others could defect to the Evil Cloud Pce to protect themselves. ncing at the crowd, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Everyone has a choice. I won¡¯t force you to do anything. The disciples of the Hero Pce will go to Apprentice Brother Li Nanxing¡¯s rescue for sure. We¡¯ll have a battle against them. You¡¯d better take a stand now rather than wait until then to choose your camp. Those who would like to go to the rescue can stay here.¡± ¡°This guy is pretty forceful,¡± Yin Jue whispered into his sister¡¯s ear. Excluding those from the Hero Pce, there were hundreds of people. They kept looking at each other, hesitant. If they chose to support the Hero Pce, they would have to fight against the Evil Cloud Pce. If they were with the Evil Cloud Pce, they would have to face a desperate fight, too. They were analyzing the odds of the two rationally. Then they realized the key of the result of the fight would actually lie in Murong Long. Whichever side he was on, that side would be at an advantage. Judging from Murong Long¡¯s temperament and his hatred for Jiang Chen, they supposed he would definitely support Su Xing from the Evil Cloud Pce. As a result, the majority of the remaining hundreds of people left. They didn¡¯t have much time to hesitate. Since they needed Li Lei to lead the way, those people flew away in the next minute. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve left a mark on Li Lei. We¡¯ll be able to catch up with them following the mark.¡± Looking at the ten-odd people remaining there, plus the disciples of the Hero Pce, they had even less people than those who had left, not to mentionpared to the Evil Cloud Pce. ¡°Before entering this ce, we were resolute that we would keep the Evil Cloud Pce at a distance. If we choose to support them now, it¡¯ll be too humiliating. I certainly won¡¯t do that,¡± Yin Jue aired his attitude first. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce can¡¯t ept others¡¯ surrendering without receiving anything. I would rather master my own fate than give it to others!¡± said Zhang Yu. ¡°Jiang Chen, we¡¯ll follow you!¡± The disciples of the Hero Pce also ced their hope in Jiang Chen. Most people agreed with them. Jiang Chen had be the center of attention. ¡°There¡¯s certainly a huge gap between us and the Evil Cloud Pce. Our average fighting power is less than even half of theirs, and the strongest men are on their side, too.¡± What he had said depressed the people there, but in his next breath, he said, ¡°That being said, if you trust me, I¡¯ll help you ovee the gap and lead you to the victory!¡± ¡°We trust you,¡± Yin Shuang said before anyone else. Chapter 464 - The Evilness of the Evil Cloud Palace

Chapter 464: The Evilness of the Evil Cloud Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was arge mountain shrouded by clouds and fog in the small world of the secret treasure. The fog never cleared. It shrouded the whole mountain. Those in the air couldn¡¯t see anything in it. The people in there couldn¡¯t even see their fingers when they extended their hands. Even holy awareness was unable to spread, blocked by the fog. Only one peak, the highest one, wasn¡¯t underneath the fog. As a result, it had be the only ce where those standing on the peak could overlook the whole mountain and observe the changes of the clouds and fog. There were four figures at the peak, some standing and some sitting, both men and women, all very rxed. Each of the four had noteworthy characteristics. They were from the Evil Cloud Pce. ¡°The exit of the Hero Pce won¡¯t appear, will it?¡± a five or six-year-old kid said. However, his tone and gestures were pretty mature. ¡°To open the exit, all ward masters must act together. It won¡¯t work if any of them aren¡¯t there.¡± An extremely bewitching woman said, ¡°Our people are among the ward masters of the Hero Pce. They will interfere at a crucial moment and cause irreparable damages.¡± ¡°Then the Hero Pce will try to use our exit at all costs,¡± a man as stable as an iron tower said in a low and muffled voice. Very muscr, he looked like he was full of power. ¡°Take it easy. Only people with our permission have ess here. We have their lifeblood.¡± With his back to the other three, Su Xing was smiling, confident. He couldn¡¯t hide the smugness in his eyes at all. Looking off to somewhere on the mountain, he said, ¡°No matter how clever they are, they won¡¯t know what¡¯s happening outside!¡± Suddenly, one of their men ran to them to inform them that many people were heading towards them. ¡°The fish has bit the bait.¡± Su Xing¡¯s smile became bigger. He said, ¡°Follow the n!¡± The other three nodded, then they flew to different parts of the mountain. Su Xing flew into the air alone. Soon, he saw Murong Long¡¯s team. Murong Long came up to him. He asked directly, ¡°Su Xing, is your exit open?¡± ¡°Look.¡± Su Xing wasn¡¯t surprised at his question. He pointed somewhere. Murong Long looked over and saw the exit was shining high up, like a glisteningke. As soon as they jumped into it, they would be able to leave. There was a sh of impulse in Murong Long¡¯s look. ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse. No one can leave here without my permission!¡± said Su Xing. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce is picking a big fight,¡± Murong Long said meaningfully. He stopped gazing at the exit. Shrugging his shoulders, Su Xing said, ¡°I¡¯m only a chess piece that follows orders. The decision was made by the top management. Murong Long, take a stand. Aren¡¯t the Murongs never happy with the restrictions imposed on them by the Hero Pce?¡± ¡°Huh, why are you bothering to say these things to me? You want me to defect, don¡¯t you? I have to count on you to leave this ce. Of course, I won¡¯t refuse you.¡± Murong Long didn¡¯t seem to care. Nodding, Su Xing said, ¡°So, let¡¯s keep to the deal we made before. You¡¯ll kill Li Nanxing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure this time won¡¯t be likest time, when Li Nanxing sabotaged the whole n with a single sword attack?¡± Murong Long said, smiling mysteriously. Su Xing turned serious at the mention of Li Nanxing. Even he himself didn¡¯t realize he had curled his lip. ¡°He can¡¯t even guarantee his own safety. I promise there won¡¯t be any incidents like that,¡± said coldly Su Xing. ¡°Fine. But I have one condition,¡± Murong Long said quickly, ¡°I want you to kill Jiang Chen for me. Can you do that?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen? Can¡¯t you kill him?¡± Su Xing was confused. Like Murong Long some time before, he didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously at all. ¡°Of course I can kill him, but I learned that he was the sessor to the lord of the Gaos. Both the Murongs and the Gaos are aristocratic families of inheritance. I¡¯m not in a good position to kill him.¡± Murong Long shed a mysterious smile. He wasn¡¯t lying. He had only skipped over the fact that Jiang Chen had be stronger, and his excuse was persuasive. ¡°The next lord of the Gaos?¡± Su Xing was surprised, but soon, he said, ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take care of him then.¡± More and more people were arriving. What happened to them was exactly what had happened to Murong Long. After some negotiation, Su Xing imposed something on them. ¡°Only those whose hands are covered with the blood of a disciple of the Hero Pce are qualified to join the Evil Cloud Pce and leave through here.¡± But once again, the Evil Cloud Pce¡¯s cruelty was beyond their expectations. The number of the disciples of the Hero Pce in this small world was less than a third of these people. Such a requirement would induce a massacre for sure. Besides, there was evenpetition among those surrendering so that the less useful ones would be ruled out. They weren¡¯t fools. They were hesitant, too. ¡°Give up the idea that you won¡¯t air your opinion until you see how the Hero Pce does. Even if the Hero Pce kills all of the members of the Evil Cloud Pce, the exit won¡¯t be at your disposal. We¡¯ll all die together in that case.¡± Su Xing wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He said slowly, ¡°So, for the sake of the exit, I need you to help me fight against the Hero Pce, who intend to die along with us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all be doomed.¡± Murong Long got the chills. Even he thought Su Xing was cruel! ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce is evil indeed,¡± Murong Long eximed. ¡°We want to join you!¡± those people decided immediately, but it wasn¡¯t without reservation. Someone said, ¡°But we won¡¯t fight against the disciples of the Hero Pce without your men!¡± They had read from Su Xing¡¯s words that they actually had a choice. They could also choose to die together with the Evil Cloud Pce. Su Xing frowned. This was apse. If he was Li Nanxing, he would never have made such a stupid mistake. ¡°All right. We¡¯ll act together!¡± Su Xing agreed. ... At the same time, Jiang Chen was making his ns, too. ¡°My tactical formation is the only thing we can rely on to win. You saw it just now. The more skillful the swordsmanship of those who form the tactical formation, the more power I can exert!¡± said Jiang Chen. Han Siming came forward first. Then three men ranked in the swordsman¡¯s top fifty came forward, too. Those who had stayed were, of course, very brave, and many of them were ranked in the top fifty. ¡°This will require your sacrifice, since your spirits of sword will have to identify with mine. In short, you¡¯ll be my puppets. You can¡¯t have any control.¡± ncing at these people, Jiang Chen said, ¡°My team members¡¯ sword skills aren¡¯t as good as yours, so I can manage them without any problem, but in your cases, you¡¯ll have to restrict yourselves. Otherwise, the sword formation will fail.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, how powerful will the sword formation be in the best case scenario?¡± asked Han Siming. ¡°Even if Su Xing and Murong Long coborate, they might not be able to defeat me,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Then we¡¯re willing to do it,¡± said Han Siming. ¡°Yep. Jiang Chen, you¡¯re good enough for us to do it,¡± said another swordsman. Chapter 465 - Unique Formation of Three Ghosts

Chapter 465: Unique Formation of Three Ghosts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Another team was lost in the mountain that was shrouded in clouds. They should have escaped by air in this case, but it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to; rather, they couldn¡¯t. Their shoulders drooped in exhaustion. Only the young leader looked a little better. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have been so greedy,¡± one of them said helplessly. A pretty woman was irritated by him. Looking towards the guy who had spoken, she said, ¡°What do you mean? Did you just use me?¡± She had a pretty body, and her skin was fair. She was splendidly beautiful. Although her hair was a mess and she was sweating, she didn¡¯t lose any of her attractiveness. Lowering his head, the guy murmured something that no one could hear. Yue Lansheng was still angry. Looking towards the leader, she said, ¡°Apprentice Brother Nanxing, I didn¡¯t know the mountain was deployed with such a dreadful tactical formation. I thought there was extremely valuable treasure here.¡± ¡°Focus on our current problem,¡± said Li Nanxing calmly. He cast his mncholic look to the surroundings, as if trying to learn something from the fog. The fog grew lighter in an instant. They could suddenly see everything around them and figure out where they were, but when they were about to fly away, they noticed the fog was still there. They could see what was happening from a short distance¡ªthose who had once supported the Hero Pce defected to Su Xing under his pressure. They learned from their conversation that the other exit had vanished, and the exit of the Evil Cloud Pce was the only way out. When everyone had taken a stand, Su Xing nced at them, whether intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°He wanted us to see it,¡± someone realized immediately. It was true. In the others¡¯ eyes, the fog was still there. No one else could see them. ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce wants to dominate the whole Dragon Field. What wild ambition!¡± Except Yue Lansheng, the others were all Li Nanxing¡¯s men and disciples of the Hero Pce. ¡°They nned this a long time ago. They made me rise to the bait,¡± Yue Lansheng said. She had said this to cover her foolishness. It wasn¡¯t her who was wrong. It was the world. When the team had passed by the mountain earlier, they had been very interested in the fog. Yue Lanshengnded on the mountain eagerly while others were still observing the situation. This way, she got them into the trouble of being trapped there, so they were quite unhappy when hearing her excuse herself. At this moment, Su Xing came over to them, looking over them from high above. More precisely, he was looking at Li Nanxing. ¡°This round, I win,¡± said Su Xing. Li Nanxing was about to say something, but then he shook his head and let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t bother to say anything. ¡°Stop bluffing. The Hero Pce will have no way to change anything after losing you,¡± said Su Xing coldly. Li Nanxing kept his silence, as if he didn¡¯t care what Su Xing said. Su Xing grew irritated. He said, ¡°Tell me, what else can you do?¡± ¡°You sound ridiculous,¡± said Li Nanxing. Of course. Even if he had a countermeasure, would he tell him? Gnashing his teeth, Su Xing said in anger, ¡°So let me tell you. Thest fighting forces of your Hero Pce will be eliminated in the next hour. ¡°If I deploy the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts bybining all of my men¡¯s power together, even you won¡¯t be a match. Besides, Murong Long and I are both trump cards. Even if you weren¡¯t trapped here, you wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat us, either!¡± Li Nanxing¡¯s expression changed slightly at the mention of the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts, but he managed to hide it. ¡°You¡¯re too greedy,¡± said Li Nanxing. ¡°What?¡± Su Xing didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°You¡¯ll get your victory if you leave with these men now. But you want an overwhelming victory. It¡¯s an error that you made them provide you with proof of their allegiance,¡± said Li Nanxing. ¡°I did nothing wrong,¡± Su Xing said confidently. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± said Li Nanxing. Su Xing took a deep breath. He knew it was useless to argue with Li Nanxing and couldn¡¯t hold back a cold smile at the thought of the advantage he had. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you say when all this is over.¡± Then Su Xing prepared to leave. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Yue Lansheng, after hesitating and struggling, suddenly said, ¡°Apprentice Brother Su Xing, I¡¯m not a member of the Hero Pce. I don¡¯t want to die here!¡± ¡°Yue Lansheng! You¡¯re the reason that we¡¯re trapped here! How could you say that?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t deserve the title of one of the Four Beauties!¡± ¡°What an ugly heart you have!¡± All of Li Nanxing¡¯s men flew into a rage. They looked so angry that it seemed like they desired to get rid of her immediately. ¡°Come on! I¡¯m trapped here because of you! If the Evil Cloud Pce weren¡¯t against you, would there have been a trap here?¡± ¡°Woman!¡± They became even angrier, about tounch an attack. However, they managed to restrain themselves under Li Nanxing¡¯s gaze. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Xing was happy to see that. He raised his hand and Yue Lansheng flew into the air, outside of the restrictions of the tactical formation. ¡°Thank you, Apprentice Brother Su Xing.¡± Yue Lansheng finally showed a smile. She left those below behind and exited with Su Xing. Su Xingughed and took her to the peak. ¡°Miss Yue, just watch this good show with me,¡± said Su Xing. ¡°All right.¡± Yue Lansheng hadn¡¯t forgotten herself after getting out of trouble, but she was too afraid of him to treat him as coldly as usual. Fortunately, news came soon that Jiang Chen was leading the remaining forces of the Hero Pce there. Su Xing waved his hand and the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts was instantly deployed over the mountain. For the Evil Cloud Pce, the most important thing was to rescue Li Nanxing. As long as he guaranteed they couldn¡¯t manage to do that, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. ¡°Jiang Chen? The Jiang Chen who¡¯s ranked ny-eighth?¡± Yue Lansheng suddenly asked. ¡°I suppose.¡± Su Xing wasn¡¯t sure, either, but his instincts told him that it was the same guy. ¡°Looks like the Hero Pce has no one else, if they would make such a guy their leader,¡± Yue Lansheng said sincerely. ¡°Yeah? Miss Yue, you know anything about him?¡± Su Xing asked curiously. ¡°Yes,¡± Yue Lansheng nodded. She told him the story of how Jiang Chen had saved her when they had just entered the world. Of course, in her version, everything had been nned by Jiang Chen. Su Xing didn¡¯t care whether it was true or not. He just let out augh. Jiang Chen appeared in their sights soon. To their surprise, he was alone. The other members of the Hero Pce weren¡¯t with him. ¡°This is Jiang Chen? Why does he look so different?¡± Yue Lansheng was struck dumb. She saw Jiang Chen in golden armor looking extraordinary and heroic. His hair was blowing. The orange radiance around him made him a silhouette of burning fire. The pattern of the Gaos¡¯ phoenix was clearly visible between his eyebrows. Around his eyes there was an imperceptible light. He looked bright and sharp. ¡°Evil Cloud Pce, today is the day of your doom!¡± Chapter 466 - Unstoppable

Chapter 466: Unstoppable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen walked in the air, pointing his sword at the mountain shrouded in clouds. The weather suddenly changed, an oppressive atmosphere shrouding the ce. The members of the Evil Cloud Pce all over the mountain felt chest congestion and found it difficult to breathe. ¡°What...¡± Su Xing was surprised. He felt worried, thinking to himself, Is this a part of Li Nanxing¡¯s n? Then he looked towards Murong Long. Murong Long had asked him to kill Jiang Chen, as if he had anticipated this. Soon, someone replied Jiang Chen, ¡°Tut, tut, tut. I¡¯m terrified. People would think it was the arrival of a Martial Saint.¡± It was a kid. He was smiling sarcastically, unhappy with Jiang Chen¡¯s arrogance. Those who had defected to the Evil Cloud Pce recognized the man that looked like a child. ¡°The Bloody Kid, ranked fourth on the y Demon List!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Jiang Chen. Even Murong Long couldn¡¯t defeat him!¡± those who had witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s strength shouted. Not until then did they realize how afraid they were of him. ¡°Even Murong Long couldn¡¯t defeat him?¡± Yue Lansheng was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. The Bloody Kid shrugged his shoulders in the air. It was difficult to tell whether he didn¡¯t believe it or just didn¡¯t care because he had something to rely on. ¡°He probably knows nothing about the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts. We should inform him of it!¡± On the mountain, the elite disciples of the Hero Pce saw hope when Jiang Chen came into their sights. Then they thought of the tactical formation Su Xing had mentioned. They shouted passionately at Jiang Chen to warn him, but it seemed Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t heard them. In the meantime, the Bloody Kidunched an attack¡ªthe first formation of the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts, called Bloody Ghost! He didn¡¯t need the deployer of the tactical formation to stay with him. He could use the benefits provided by the tactical formation within a certain range. People saw his body start to change and distort. His bones kept giving off cracking sounds. He was expanding. In only a few seconds, the five or six-year-old kid had grown into an adult. He was wearing a bloody coat, and his hair was red, too. His features had be extremely fine, as he could even be described as handsome. People couldn¡¯t help but exim at the magic of the evil method. Like Jiang Chen, after he transformed into Bloody Ghost, his fighting power had a major enhancement. He was formidable. He was even strong enough to fight against the top three of the Dragon Rise List. ¡°Ah!¡± Bloody Ghost shrieked. He dashed forward, so fast that people could only see a bloody shadow. This attack was not only dreadful, but also imposed such a unique atmosphere that it brought people the illusion that they were surrounded by dead bodies and blood. Jiang Chen was very calm. He kept standing there, still. ¡°A Sword Attack without Permanence!¡± Not until Bloody Ghost was already very close to him did Jiang Chen throw his sword out. The terrifying atmosphere was cracked first, then Bloody Ghost. He, who hadunched the attack first, felt he had hit a de. ¡°How was this sword attack so formidable?¡± Bloody Ghost didn¡¯t understand it, but he knew he wasn¡¯t strong enough topete, even with the aid of his tactical formation. The cold and emotionless radiance of the sword streaked across his body. His arm was cut off, then the sword was stuck into his heart. In an instant, Bloody Ghost turned back into a dwarf. The Red Cloud Sword, which was stuck in his body, looked enormous. Jiang Chen drew the sword out. He kept walking ahead, not casting a single look at the dead body. ¡°One sword attack? Only one?¡± Su Xing lost his calmness on the peak. He stood up to see Murong Long. ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡± Murong Long didn¡¯t hold the facts back from him. He told Su Xing about the sword formation. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me such important information earlier?¡± ¡°Even with this tactical formation, he won¡¯t be a match for me, so I didn¡¯t think it was necessary to tell you about it. How would I know your men were so useless?¡± Murong Long said, as if it was none of his business. ¡°Murong Long, don¡¯t forget you have no way to leave here without me!¡± Murong Long curled his lip and said, ¡°Of course I know. But don¡¯t forget that you never asked me about Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power. I told you he was the next lord of the Gaos. The phoenix blood in him isn¡¯t affected by the fight doctrine. He¡¯s strong.¡± ¡°The next lord of the Gaos?¡± Yue Lansheng felt like her brain had almost stopped working. Jiang Chen was so strong, and he had such a great background. He was more than sufficient enough to be her husband. Jiang Chen was approaching the mountain. Every step forward he took brought more pressure to the people there. The other two that were a part of the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts were a pretty woman and a muscr man. They were Lonely Ghost and Evil Ghost, both far more dreadful than Bloody Ghost. However, they felt like they couldn¡¯t be too careful. They even felt a bit nervous around him. Jiang Chen looked like an untouchable god, their natural enemy. ¡°Which one of you wants to die first?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Damn it!¡± Evil Ghost¡¯s body was like an iron tower, his bones visible. They were extremely sharp, and his skin was like ink. Electricity was sparkling around his fists, but unlike Jiang Chen¡¯s wind and thunder, it was more like the creepy lightning that came from ck clouds on an extremely gloomy day. However, it was very powerful, powerful enough to destroy everything. Bang! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use his sword. Instead, he extended his hand. The dreadful fist was hindered by his palm, unable to advance further. Brilliant lightning surged from his iron arm, forming a contrast with the ck lightning, like the contrast between good and evil. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen bent his fingers. He grasped Evil Ghost¡¯s fist and moved it away with little effort. Evil Ghost became defenseless. His life was at risk. The Lonely Ghost came to his rescue. Her hands had no flesh at all, but the white bones had the texture of metal. They whooshed across the air, emitting a harsh sound. ¡°So you want to die together. I¡¯ll satisfy you. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± Jiang Chen kicked Evil Ghost towards where Lonely Ghost was, then he raised his sword and dashed over. He exerted his sword movement in his current status, like he was a god of the sword. Three radiances of sword whooshed between the two, blossoming like a flower of death. Neither Lonely Ghost nor Evil Ghost knew they had been fatally injured. Not until they felt weak did they discover their wounds with their hands. ¡°Who else?¡± Jiang Chen shook the blood off the Red Cloud Sword. He looked around the mountain and finally cast his look to the peak. ¡°How could he be so strong?!¡± Everyone was eximing, no matter on which side they were on, especially Li Nanxing and his men, who were on the mountain shrouded in the clouds. They were very excited, since they had seen hope again. At the peak, Su Xing gnashed his teeth. The Unique Formation of Three Ghosts, one of his trump cards, had been cracked so easily by Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. Then it was his and Murong Long¡¯s turn. Would they end up in the same situation as the three ghosts? Suddenly something urred to Su Xing. He grasped Yue Lansheng¡¯s neck and took her into the air. ¡°Jiang Chen, dismiss your sword formation if you want her to stay alive!¡± He had recollected what Yue Lansheng had told him. No matter whether it was true or not, he would give it a try. If Jiang Chen was really into Yue Lansheng, it might work. Somehow, Yue Lansheng felt expectant. She was anticipating Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. If a guy like Jiang Chen was in love with her, it would be great. ¡°Her? Just kill her,¡± said Jiang Chen. Chapter 467 - An Extraordinary Man

Chapter 467: An Extraordinary Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio From his previous experience, Jiang Chen knew that this woman wasn¡¯t worth saving. Besides, he didn¡¯t know why Su Xing thought he would give up his biggest advantage for a stranger. He was either stupid or misunderstood something. Yue Lansheng was struck dumb. She doubted herself for the first time in her life. Did he really save me that day? she thought to herself. Seeing how Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t joking, Su Xing let her go. Yue Lansheng didn¡¯t feel lucky at all. Instead, she felt lost. As one of the Four Beauties, she hadn¡¯t received any of his attention. It was a tough feeling for her. ¡°Jiang Chen, there¡¯s only one exit, and I¡¯m the one in charge. I can make an exception for you due to your strength. As long as you leave the Hero Pce, you can leave here,¡± said Su Xing. ¡°Speaking of that, I would rather die here with you. It would be great for us to die together. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°What...¡± Su Xing considered him more unpredictable than Li Nanxing. He couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Chen at all. Then he recalled how when they had been at the temporary imperial pce, Jiang Chen had killed Murong Yuan in the presence of Murong Long. He had been pretty crazy to do that. He¡¯s mad! It dawned on Su Xing. Feeling helpless, he said, ¡°How could I negotiate with a madman?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t you want to leave? Are you willing to die here? With your talent, you can go very far,¡± said Su Xing. Jiang Chen seemed to be persuaded. He looked like he was at least thinking about it. Su Xing waited quietly. No normal man would refuse him, but he wasn¡¯t very sure of Jiang Chen¡¯s character. ¡°You know about the hatred between me and Murong Long. Murong Long and I, we can¡¯t both cooperate with you,¡± said Jiang Chen. Upon hearing that, Su Xing was on alert. He suddenly found Jiang Chen very smart. He rolled his eyes. This time, he didn¡¯t make any mistake. He said seriously, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t get me wrong. You¡¯re strong, but you¡¯re not ranked in the top three. What you have isn¡¯t enough for you to negotiate like this.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, are you trying to have me killed?¡± Murong Long asked in jokingly after flying into the air. Facing the two at the same time, Jiang Chen was still smiling, but he was extremely concentrated and alert. ¡°Don¡¯t get the wrong idea. Even if you defeat us, you can¡¯t kill us, since you still want to leave. Even if you don¡¯t mind dying, those who have formed part of your tactical formation, are they willing to die, too?¡± Su Xing said again. On the mountain, Li Nanxing murmured, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have been given the chance to speak.¡± They had just heard about the restrictions of the exit. Jiang Chen and the others had nned to win and use the exit. Their motive must have been influenced after learning that. As expected, the energy in Jiang Chen¡¯s body started to fluctuate. Su Xing perceived it. He said, ¡°Are you really going to die with Jiang Chen?!¡± Then the energy fluctuation became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, like water flowing out of a broken water tank, the swordsmen that had formed part of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword formation appeared behind him one by one. What was interesting was that Jiang Chen still looked extremely extraordinary after losing the support of the tactical formation. However, Su Xing and Murong Long both sensed the threat posed by Jiang Chen had been much alleviated. ¡°If you would have told me about the tactical formation earlier, the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts wouldn¡¯t have been sacrificed,¡± Su Xingined. Murong Long grinned, but didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Jiang Chen, you had your chance, but you failed to take advantage of it. Go to hell and confess.¡± Su Xing looked towards the swordsmen standing behind Jiang Chen while speaking. He said, ¡°Neither of you is a member of the Hero Pce. You don¡¯t have to die for nothing. As long as you work together and fight against Jiang Chen, I¡¯ll let you leave.¡± Han Siming and the others looked at each other. They all had different expressions on their faces. ¡°Su Xing, as Li Nanxing said, you¡¯re second-rate in terms of scheming,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. If he hadn¡¯t mentioned Li Nanxing, Su Xing would probably have justughed it off, but at that moment, he nced over with an extremely cold, sharp look. However, before he could speak, a st came from the air. ¡°No way...¡± Murong Long and Su Xing turned pale. They looked up and saw theke-like exit vanishing. ¡°No, no!¡± Murong Long dashed over like crazy. He wanted to leave before the exitpletely vanished. ¡°What did you do?!¡± Su Xing¡¯s face was extremely hideous. He had never been so angry. ¡°It was easy. Let¡¯s die together,¡± Jiang Chen said, beaming. Those disciples of the Hero Pce who had disappeared showed up again under Yin Jue¡¯s lead. It was them who had sabotaged the exit. ¡°Crazy! You¡¯re crazy! Do you think this is a joke? None of us can leave this ce now!¡± Su Xing screamed. Those hiding in the dark also showed their faces. Those who had defected to the Evil Cloud Pce because of the exit lost their minds, as if they were the living dead. ¡°You wanted to kill me. Of course, I wanted you to die, too,¡± Jiang Chen said, as if it was an easy thing to understand. On the mountain, even Li Nanxing was astonished by this move of Jiang Chen¡¯s. He said, ¡°So he spoke because he wanted to distract Su Xing. But the thing is, how can we leave now?¡± He wasn¡¯tining. He was thinking seriously. ¡°Did you know he would do that?¡± Su Xing asked the swordsmen. Before waiting for their answers, he looked towards Yin Jue. He said, ¡°Yin Jue, are you willing to die here?¡± ¡°The Evil Cloud Pce, started the war first,¡± said Yin Jue. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, kill you!¡± At this moment, Murong Long charged down from the air like a madman. Waving his golden knife crazily, he looked he was going to cut Jiang Chen into thousands of pieces. Jiang Chen dodged, retreating dozens of miles. ¡°You, pay for what you did.¡± Su Xing looked at Yin Jue and others aggressively. He recalled what Li Nanxing had said before. If he had left with his men, he would have been victorious. He felt it was quite ironic. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can kill us!¡± Han Siming suddenly said. Those who had formed part of Jiang Chen¡¯s tactical formation disappeared again. They had transformed into a holy sword, and Han Siming was the sword holder. Yin Jue and the other disciples of the Hero Pce had formed a great tactical formation as well. Su Xing was extremely surprised. It suddenly urred to him that Jiang Chen had calcted all of this at the very beginning. The swordsmen had never had the intention to defect after hearing what he had said. They were going to split into two forces to fight against him and Murong Long. Why? Su Xing thought. Then he looked down in shock. On the mountain shrouded in clouds, Li Nanxing and the others suddenly heard footsteps. He saw Yin Shuanging up to them with men. She said quickly, ¡°Jiang Chen has cracked the tactical formation deployed here. He told me to take you out! Let¡¯s go!¡± They didn¡¯t have much time. She started to lead the way immediately. ¡°This man is extraordinary,¡± Li Nanxingmented after understanding Jiang Chen¡¯s n. Chapter 468 - Top Four

Chapter 468: Top Four

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen, aided by the sword formation, could fight against two people on his own, but he had to pay the price for that. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t know whether Su Xing or Murong Long also had Mad Demon Elixirs. He didn¡¯t know these two well, nor did he know what their trump cards were, so he chose a safer way. The safer way was to destroy the exit, sabotage the Evil Cloud Pce¡¯s authority, and give Yin Shuang time to rescue Li Nanxing. One thing that was outside of his expectations was Murong Long¡¯s anger. The guy had gone crazy since there was no way out. He intended to kill Jiang Chen by waving his knife madly. How could he fight against Murong Long alone?! This is the biggest bug in Jiang Chen¡¯s n, the bystanders couldn¡¯t help but think. Without the support of the sword formation, the gap between Jiang Chen and Murong Long was huge. However, when they took a closer look, they found Jiang Chen had managed to take Murong Long¡¯s attack. His left hand was waving the Red Cloud Sword, his right hand closed in a fist. He threw that fist out. After the two tactical formations he had deployed, his swordsmanship had improved greatly, since the sword formations contained the spirits of sword of the best swordsmen from the Dragon Field. Experiencing these strong swordsmen was not only eye-opening, but also gave him direction. In addition, he had mastered the third variation of the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques. The dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques he had learned had four variations, Kalpa of Reincarnation¡ªBreak the Universe, Kalpa of Reincarnation¡ªSmash the Sky, Kalpa of Complete Reincarnation¡ªExtermination, and Kalpa of Complete Reincarnation¡ªSmash the Sky. He had mastered the first two variations. After so many desperate fights, he had also mastered the third. The names told of their power. The third was much more powerful than the first two variations. The dragon power and phoenix blood in Jiang Chen were boiling, the dragon and the phoenix chiming together. His fist¡¯s lethality was far more impressive than his sword¡¯s, yet his sword method had so many changes that it was impossible for one to defend themself from it. One of his hands was artful, and the other was powerful. In this way, Jiang Chen managed to exchange blows with Murong Long. How could this be? Yue Lansheng felt bitter. If Jiang Chen¡¯s previous great performances could be attributed to tactical formations, at this moment, he was using his own power. That fact told the crowd that Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was good enough to be ranked in the top three of the Dragon Rise List. Then Yue Lansheng recalled what she had said on the first day¡ªher man must be ranked first on the Dragon Rise List. By that point, Jiang Chen had practically qualified, but he didn¡¯t care about her at all. ¡°Murong Long, if you don¡¯t kill Jiang Chen in three minutes, we¡¯ll be doomed!¡± Su Xing found Li Nanxing and his men escaping from the mountain shrouded in clouds. He tried to stop them, but failed. Once Li Nanxing left, they would be at a disadvantage, so they had to kill Jiang Chen as quickly as possible! Murong Long was resolute to kill Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t need Su Xing to tell him that. ¡°Dragon Blood Boils!¡± Murong Long stopped holding back his strength when he found he couldn¡¯t get rid of Jiang Chen quickly and used one of his trump cards. The fierce dragon blood in him surged like waves. Dragon scale appeared on his arms. A small golden dragon was swimming around the knife in his hand, too. ¡°Dragon w Strikes!¡± Murong Long threw his knife out. The attack, like terrifying waves, was too strong to dodge. He¡¯s so fast! Jiang Chen was incredibly surprised. Although he had expected Murong Long to hold back, he hadn¡¯t expected thetter to be so dreadful. Pah! Pah! The de kept striking the dragon armor, which created a deafening disturbance. Is this the fighting power of the top three? The dragon armor wasn¡¯t broken, but Jiang Chen felt like he had been heavily injured. He realized there was still a huge gap between him and the top three. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± He heard the ck dragon¡¯s voice in his head. The ck dragon had been awake since he had been woken upst time. He had been observing the situation. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered?¡± Jiang Chen said in a pleasant surprise. ¡°No, but I can fight. It¡¯s just, the consequences will be severe,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°Then, no.¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. As long as he could hold on for three more minutes, until Li Nanxing left, he could enter the sword formation again. ¡°Dragon Travels Thousands of Miles!¡± But Murong Long wouldn¡¯t give him the chance. He exerted a unique movement! The golden knife was violently shaking, not because of the hand holding it, but because the energy it bore was too strong for it to take. This knife was a magic weapon! It was imaginable how formidable Murong Long¡¯s movement was. The knife form waspleted soon. A giant golden dragon was swimming in the universe under his golden knife¡¯s control, dashing towards Jiang Chen. ¡°Damn it.¡± Murong Long¡¯s power was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations once again. He had no other countermeasure than to have the ck dragon and Azure Demon fight in spite of the price they would pay. ¡°Let us handle it. Otherwise, if you die, we¡¯ll end up worse,¡± Azure Demon also said. ¡°No! I¡¯ll take his attack!¡± Jiang Chen put the sword back into its sheath again. He held his hands together. Arcs of electricity were shing around the iron fists, then many scarlet stripes appeared on the dragon armor, like veins filled with blood. When these stripes appeared, the dragon armor emitted extremely hot mes. He had literally be a man of fire. Even his eyes were emitting mes. ¡°Kalpa of Complete Reincarnation¡ªExtermination!¡± Waving his fists, Jiang Chen dashed over with hisst bit of strength. ¡°It¡¯s really... I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Many people had witnessed the two fighting at the mine, but their fight was even more exciting in this new ce. With the god and the golden dragon showing up at the same time, it was an absolutely striking scene. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Murong Long waved his knife. The golden dragon dashed over, snarling. ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s growl wasn¡¯t inferior. He suddenly felt pain on his back, then a hot feeling. It turned out that the origin of fire dragon in his body hadn¡¯t been used up yet. The dragon armor had only used a tenth of it. During the fight, more origin of fire dragon had flown into his body. The dragon armor on him changed, as if it had been improved by a master. It looked more majestic and imposing. There were even dragon patterns on the chest. Bang! A re. The fist hit the giant dragon. There was almost no stalemate. The two striking powers erupted immediately. Su Xing, Han Siming, and Yin Jue were scared out of their wits. Not daring tounch any more attacks, they traveled thousands of miles away using all of their efforts. What happened next proved they had made the correct decision. The storm created by the energy raged in the sky for several minutes. It was so devastating that even Su Xing would be injured if he stayed there without any defense. When the peace recovered, they went back over the mountain. When they had seen the two¡¯s situations, they couldn¡¯t help but think, From now on, the significance of the top three has be the significance of the top four. Although Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t fought against number four yet, no one questioned his strength anymore. Jiang Chen and Murong Long stood there, looking at each other. Neither of them had fallen, but they were already covered in wounds. Even Jiang Chen¡¯s dragon armor showed signs of being broken. Fortunately, it was actually made of energy, so it would be brand new again when his energy recovered. Murong Long¡¯s condition was worse. Without the dragon armor, it was his body that had been hurt. Chapter 469 - Upgrading to Venerable

Chapter 469: Upgrading to Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Due to Jiang Chen¡¯s great performance, Su Xing¡¯s killing intent grew stronger. Heunched an attack with his sword in front of everyone while Jiang Chen was totally defenseless. ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± What he had done was shameless and uneptable, especially for the top three of the Dragon Rise List. Even if Su Xing wasn¡¯t from the Evil Cloud Pce, he had been scaring them because he was evil, not because he was shameless, but he was forced to give up his principles under Jiang Chen¡¯s pressure. Han Siming, Yin Jue, and the others came to Jiang Chen¡¯s rescue as quickly as they could, but since they weren¡¯t a match for him, they could only restrict Su Xing. In the end, theygged behind. Jiang Chen was too weak to fight against Su Xing. Smiling helplessly, he said, ¡°Azure Demon, ck dragon, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± When Azure Demon and the ck dragon were about to show up, a cold energy from the sword blew over them like a st of cold air. Su Xing turned pale. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t his concern anymore. He raised his sword in the direction the energy hade from. ¡°Samsara Sword¡ªReincarnation in One Sword Attack.¡± The familiar sword chime sounded. The energy of sword had countless sharp edges, each cutting the air. Li Nanxing brandished his sword. The wind created formed a storm of des, shrouding Su Xing. ¡°Celestial Demon Sword: Demon Descends to Earth!¡± It happened in practically an instant. Su Xing made an all-out effort. The radiance emitted by the demon sword raged through the universe. Jiang Chen and Murong Long, not far away, nearly retreated at the same time. Then they started to treat their wounds. When Li Nanxing and Su Xing¡¯s swords hit each other, there was no redundant power spread out. It turned out that although the two¡¯s sword momentum had struck the whole world, they had actually had meticulous control of their powers. They knew that no waste of power could be allowed in this exchange of blows. ¡°I told you that you should have stopped me when you were still at an advantage,¡± Li Nanxing said. He had walked out of the mountain shrouded in clouds. ¡°I¡¯m sure that Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was beyond your expectation. You¡¯re just lucky!¡± Su Xing was sopetitive to win that he had even stopped paying attention to the current situation. ¡°Sometimes luck is a part of the strength.¡± Li Nanxing stayed calm. He felt pity for Su Xing, since he wasn¡¯t strong enough, but this was the most irritating thing. Su Xing gnashed his teeth, gripping the demon sword in his hand tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s all die here today.¡± As the number one of the y Demon List, Su Xing showed his innate cruelty. He said, ¡°Thanks to your Jiang Chen, none of us can leave this ce now!¡± The bystanders didn¡¯t realize until then that no matter whether they were from the Evil Cloud Pce or the Hero Pce, they were just as desperate. ¡°The exit of the Hero Pce isn¡¯t open yet because there aren¡¯t enough ward masters out there. The exit of the Evil Cloud Pce was only destroyed. Can¡¯t you reopen it?¡± Li Nanxing asked curiously. Su Xing¡¯s eyes lit up, but soon dimmed again. He said, ¡°If the Evil Cloud Pce were able to open the exit at will, why would we have exposed our secret?¡± ¡°True.¡± Li Nanxing nodded slightly. Looking around, he said, ¡°So we¡¯re gonna spend the rest of our lives here in the small world.¡± Su Xing curled his lip and said, ¡°The small world is a tiny ce. Living here is the same as being trapped in a dark cell. We¡¯ll have no way to know what¡¯s happening outside. The most terrible thing is that we¡¯ll be forgotten by the world.¡± ¡°If the small world canst forever, those outside will eventually find a way to open the wards. We just need to survive,¡± Yin Shuang suddenly said. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but nod. If there were only one or two people, the forces of the Dragon Field might not be expected toe to their rescue, but all of them were there. The forces had to figure out a way. ¡°Who knows how long that will take.¡± Su Xing smiled tragically. Looking up at the sky, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. This small world will copse in three months.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Those people had just managed to cheer up. Upon hearing what he had said, they felt like they¡¯d fallen through thin ice again. ¡°The small world was established by the Dragon Dynasty. The dynasty was eliminated thousands of years ago, and the small world hassted until now without any maintenance or energy supplies.¡± Su Xing didn¡¯t stop. He continued, ¡°Why do you think we only have one month in here? There are so many resources and valuable treasures in the small world. One month isn¡¯t enough at all! But still, we had to leave. Don¡¯t you think that reveals everything?¡± Although the crowd was unwilling to admit it, what he had said did make sense. Yue Lansheng suddenly lost control. She screamed at Jiang Chen, ¡°Jiang Chen, this is your fault!¡± It was a personal attack, but many other people started to me Jiang Chen, as well. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of this crazy man, we wouldn¡¯t have been trapped here!¡± ¡°Yeah, why did he have to destroy the exit?¡± ¡°You could have just fought!¡± Both those of the Evil Cloud Pce and those who had surrendered spoke up. Jiang Chen was untouched, as if he had heard nothing. He took a panacea in silence. However, Jiang Chen could manage to stay calm, while others couldn¡¯t. Yin Jue, who had had lots of prejudices against Jiang Chen, shut these people¡¯s mouths up with a snarl. ¡°Let me tell you one more time. This war was started by the Evil Cloud Pce! It¡¯s also the Evil Cloud Pce who is responsible for all of the consequences!¡± ¡°Shall we continue the fight or not?¡± Li Nanxing asked seriously. Su Xing nced at Jiang Chen. Letting out a sigh, he said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s decide number one on the Dragon Rise List today.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Li Nanxing was still very calm, as if he had just responded to a trivial thing. ¡°Haha! You want to decide number one without me?¡± Suddenly, Murong Long, treating his injuries, burst intoughter. ¡°You?¡± Many people cast uncertain looks at him, not because his strength wasn¡¯t good enough, but because he needed a good rest after expending such arge part of his fighting power. But it didn¡¯t seem a problem for Murong Long. Heughed louder and louder. In the end, people started to worry that maybe he would lose his breath. A golden dragon flew out of his body and soared into the air. It turned into light and disappeared. While people were wondering what was going on, more and more golden dragons were flying out of his body. They weren¡¯t very big, but they were very vivid. At first, the golden dragons flew out one by one. Then they flew out two by two. At some point, they became endless. At the same time, not only had Murong Long¡¯s injuries recovered, but both his carrier of martial arts and his strength had soared. ¡°He¡¯s upgrading to Venerable! He has been holding back his strength!¡± Su Xing screamed as he realized. They should have gone up to Murong Long to stop him, but no one dared, because the fifteen foot range around him had be a forbidden ce. And this range was expanding. ¡°Haha... You think you¡¯re smart and I¡¯m a fool, but in my eyes, you¡¯re ridiculous,¡± Murong Long scorned at Li Nanxing and Su Xing, stillughing. It suddenly dawned on Su Xing that Murong Long had intentionally not told him about Jiang Chen¡¯s sword formation! This was why he had lost the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts. This guy has been hiding himself! Su Xing thought in surprise. Murong Long, who had always been reckless and never bothered to use his brain, had schemed against all of them. This was truly surprising. Chapter 470 - It’s A Shame to Be Your Peer

Chapter 470: It¡¯s A Shame to Be Your Peer

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nobody could stop Murong Long. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, his body experienced a significant change, letting out the sound of thunder and wind blowing or the roar of an angry dragon from time to time. The powerful energy was endless. It had surpassed everyone else¡¯s energy in a short while, and it still kept soaring. In the end, when everything had gone back to normal, Murong Long¡¯s temperament seemed to have undergone aplete change. He seemed like another person. He was wearing the same clothes that he had been wearing during the fight. They were ragged, but didn¡¯t harm his aggression and majesty. A Venerable, the only Venerable in the small world. Those of the Evil Cloud Pce knew better than anyone else what this could mean. They had intended to eliminate the disciples of the Hero Pce with the aid of a Venerable. ¡°Shake before me, you weak people.¡± The crowd didn¡¯t know to whom Murong Long was speaking, but everyone could feel his despise and disdain. However, no one answered, including Su Xing and Li Nanxing. They were just ncing at each other. ¡°Murong Long, can you Murongs sit still anymore?¡± said Li Nanxing. Murong Long, already a Venerable and experiencing his own power, became prouder and prouder, since all those around him were so weak. ¡°The world belongs to the strong. Your Hero Pce participated in a battle a thousand years ago. Just because of that you¡¯re throwing your weight around. It¡¯s so annoying!¡± said Murong Long. ¡°Throwing our weight around? I guess you mean that we¡¯re trying to stop the Murongs from expanding?¡± said Li Nanxing. ¡°Of course!¡± The Murongs were too strong. As the strongest of the Eight Great Aristocratic Families of Inheritance, they were extremely ambitious, steadfast in expanding their territory. No one could stop such a force. They would sweep across the whole Dragon Field in a snowball effect. The Hero Pce wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen. They had been offering help to the groups the Murongs wanted to swallow up. Of course, that wasn¡¯t them taking aim at the Murongs. They applied the same strategy to all of the aristocratic families of inheritance. The Dragon Dynasty had gone to war against the Hero Pce for the same reason, and they had ended up copsing. ¡°What¡¯s your n then?¡± asked Su Xing. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand. Thepetition between the Hero Pce and the Evil Cloud Pce doesn¡¯t matter at all in the Dragon Field. The Murongs are the only protagonist!¡± Murong Long sounded so obviouslycent. Su Xing¡¯s reaction made him even more arrogant. He said, ¡°I can tell you one thing. Everything regarding the small world is under the arrangement of the Murongs!¡± ¡°You have ways to get out?¡± asked again Su Xing. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Murong Long said with a cold smile, ¡°Why would I have broken through if I couldn¡¯t leave?¡± The desperate people stared at him. The eagerness in their eyes was vividly apparent. ¡°Give up. All of you will die in this small world,¡± Murong Long said without hesitation. With the strength of a Venerable, he didn¡¯t have to care what these people thought. ¡°But before I leave, I¡¯ll cut one of you into thousands of pieces.¡± Murong Long finally pointed to Jiang Chen, which most people had expected. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have exposed myself if it weren¡¯t because of you.¡± Murong Long¡¯s look was extremely sharp. His killing intent was so resolute that it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t let go of Jiang Chen in any case. ¡°Dogs that bite seldom bark. Looks like the saying isn¡¯t so urate,¡± said Jiang Chen helplessly. ¡°You never say uncle, do you? You¡¯ll only cause yourself more suffering when you die.¡± Murong Long stepped forward. Seeing Jiang Chen close his fist again, he said with disdain, ¡°Even if you¡¯re in your prime, you¡¯re not a match for me.¡± It was true. When they were both in the Reaching Heaven State, theypeted on the same level, but Murong Long had arrived at the finish line first and broken through to a higher state. No matter what Jiang Chen turned to, if he hadn¡¯t also crossed the finish line, the two were in two different worlds. A Venerable could kill Jiang Chen easily. Murong Long did nothing more than show off, but the pressure he exerted made Jiang Chen pale. All of a sudden, a figure came up to Jiang Chen, protecting him from Murong Long¡¯s energy. ¡°Li Nanxing, do you want me to kill you as well before I go?¡± said Murong Long coldly. Li Nanxing incited no fear in him anymore. ¡°If you attack, I¡¯ll draw my sword.¡± Li Nanxing said the same thing that he had said at the Martial Imperial City, as if he had forgotten that Murong Long was already a Venerable. He put his hand on the handle of the sword. ¡°You think this intimidates me?¡± Murong Long didn¡¯t think at all. He drew his golden knife out andunched a fierce attack. The knife attack of a Venerable was so fast that it was almost intangible, yet it was extremely powerful. Even those standing far away could perceive the dreadful power of it. It was too strong for a Reaching Heaven State topete with. ¡°Samsara Sword.¡± Li Nanxing had the same calm look on his face. He drew his sword out again. The whole process was so familiar to everyone, the wind created by the movement of the sword whooshing across the sky. Pah! In the end, the knife and the sword collided. The scene people had been expecting didn¡¯t ur. Li Nanxing wasn¡¯t cut into two by the knife. Instead, he had blocked Murong Long¡¯s attack with his sword. ¡°How?¡± Murong Long couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°You¡¯re not the only one that can break through to Venerable.¡± Then Li Nanxing¡¯s sword and his knife started to illuminate. Numerous des surged from them, flying all over and pushing Murong Long back. ¡°What?¡± Su Xing was numb for a moment. He had been eager to be the smartest guy on the Dragon Rise List, but he had turned out to be the stupidest one. He realized what Li Nanxing¡¯s n was. It was true that he could fight against the Evil Cloud Pce without Jiang Chen¡¯s help. ¡°That¡¯s why number one of the top three of the Dragon Rise List hasn¡¯t been decided.¡± It dawned on people that none of them had tried their best in order to hold back their strength. Li Nanxing¡¯s breakthrough had created almost the same disturbance. Only their energies differed. Li Nanxing seemed more and more aggressive, as if a holy weapon was being forged. When it was done, its sharpness was shown to the fullest, its brilliant luster able to blind people. But he managed to restrain himself in a very short time, then looked exactly the same as he had as a Reaching Heaven State. ¡°Wait for your death here!¡± Another Venerable appeared. Murong Long¡¯s arrogance was gone. He gave people the impression of someone who had be a millionaire overnight. He reached into his sleeve. Somehow, the maic field around him started to distort. He was like a character from a painting. Then in a sh, Murong Long disappeared before all of the people present. ¡°Brother Long!!¡± Those from the Murongs were shocked. Believing he could have taken them out with himself, they were suddenly seized by desperation. The others felt jealous. They wished they could simply leave like Murong Long. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Yue Lansheng, irritated, med Jiang Chen again. Her look was full of hatred, as if she wished Jiang Chen would die immediately. Yin Shuang came up to her silently. Without saying anything, she pped Yue Lansheng across the face. Pah! Half of her face was swollen. Before she could vent her anger, Yin Shuang said, ¡°I already know how Li Nanxing and the others were trapped on the mountain because of you. Judging from your performance, I can¡¯t believe we¡¯re peers. What a shame!¡± Chapter 471 - This World is Perfect for You

Chapter 471: This World is Perfect for You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Murong Long left, Su Xing suddenly realized he was in a pretty dangerous situation! Li Nanxing, already a Venerable, could kill them without difficulty and eliminate the Evil Cloud Pce. Fortunately, this didn¡¯t seem to be his n. On the other side, Yue Lansheng covered her swollen cheek, staring at Yin Shuang with hatred. ¡°Huh, you act pure and lofty, but actually you just want the next lord of the Gaos. Am I wrong? Everyone here will die because of Jiang Chen, even those on his side.¡± Yue Lansheng couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. Either way, she would die, so she would rather say whatever she wanted to say. Yin Shuang flew into a rage. She wanted going to p Yue Lansheng again. Such an elegant girl like her usually didn¡¯t get so angry. ¡°Yin Shuang, don¡¯t cause a fuss with her.¡± Jiang Chennded. Giving Yue Lansheng a casual nce, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rant and rave. I was the one who destroyed the exit, and I¡¯ll be the one to reopen it.¡± The others, whose attention had been shifted from this topic, were piqued with interest again when they heard Jiang Chen. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yue Lansheng thought she had heard him wrong. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin to her. He went up to Li Nanxing with Yin Shuang. Then he said loudly, ¡°Disciples of the Hero Pce, listen to me. You don¡¯t have to worry. I can open the exit.¡± The crowd went into an uproar upon hearing his personal confirmation. In few seconds, all around them was a bubbling cacophony of voices. ¡°No way!¡± Of course, Su Xing didn¡¯t believe him. He said, ¡°Only extraordinary masters of tactical formations and wards can open the exit. Such masters are rare, even in the Dragon Field. The Hero Pce and the Evil Cloud Pce have to borrow them from other forces. You¡¯re on your own. How dare you say you can open the exit?¡± ¡°Yes, I can open it on my own,¡± said Jiang Chen. He sounded so confident. There was no unnecessary exnation, but his answer made Su Xing silent. ¡°But to be clear, I won¡¯t consider those of the Evil Cloud Pce or those who defected to the Evil Cloud Pce, so the exit won¡¯t have to bear too many people.¡± To transfer a man in and out of two worlds, not only the proper methods, but also energy, were required. For every extra person, there would be more of a burden on the exit. But this wasn¡¯t a big problem. If it had been, the Dragon Field wouldn¡¯t have been able to transmit thousands of people there. Jiang Chen had said this intentionally, but actually, as long as he wanted to, he could take all of them out. The crowd, cheering up, came back to reality. They felt nervous and anxious, but they couldn¡¯t refute him, since Jiang Chen made total sense. The Evil Cloud Pce had tried so hard to eliminate the Hero Pce, yet they hoped Jiang Chen would help them leave? The most remorseful ones were those who would have had the chance, but they had given it up. By that point, they felt regret. They wanted to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s pardon. Su Xing felt like he had been given a taste of his own medicine. He couldn¡¯t threaten Jiang Chen, since Li Nanxing was already a Venerable then. For the same reason, Jiang Chen had announced the news in public. Yin Shuang was extremely excited. She had believed him. She just couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Jiang Chen, can you really do that?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what you called me when we met for the first time?¡± Jiang Chen said with a gentle smile. Yin Shuang was struck dumb. Then she realized what he had referred to. She called him, ¡°Master Chu Yun.¡± She had a beautiful voice, and in this sweet tone, she sounded even more pleasant. Ying Wushuang saw this from not far away. She curled up her lip and had an unreadable expression on her face, but everyone else¡¯s attention was on what Jiang Chen was saying, so no one had noticed it. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first and do the talkingter,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay.¡± Li Nanxingpletely agreed with him. So the disciples of the Hero Pce and those who had fought alongside Jiang Chen started to gather. The others certainly wouldn¡¯t let them leave like this. They followed to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s pardon. Some people even imed they would fight against the Evil Cloud Pce immediately. ¡°The Hero Pce isn¡¯t the Evil Cloud Pce. The Hero Pce won¡¯t necessarily do what the Evil Cloud Pce will,¡± said Jiang Chen. Many people started to analyze what he had meant. Since he didn¡¯t sound like he had closed the door on them, they felt like they still had hope. Yue Lansheng came forward. She had totally lost control, yelling loudly, ¡°You! Don¡¯t be fooled. He doesn¡¯t have any proof! There¡¯s no way that he can take you out!¡± She was the most unwilling to believe Jiang Chen. She would rather die there with them, because Jiang Chen would definitely not let her leave! But she did make sense. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t proven anything. He had just been talking, and just the talk had made everyone crazy. It was easy to see that they were afraid to be left in the small world. ¡°I won¡¯t prove anything,¡± Jiang Chen said casually. Then he kept flying forward with the others. These people caught up with him again soon. They chose to believe him, since there was no other choice. What was interesting was that Yue Lansheng was following in the rear, too, pulling a long face. No one knew what was on her mind. ¡°As I said, everyone has their own choice. You chose the Evil Cloud Pce and to be the origin of the power of their tactical formation in order to kill me,¡± said Jiang Chen. The world went quiet. These people had been a part of the Unique Formation of Three Ghosts. When the three ghosts had died, many of them had been hurt, too. ¡°Jiang Chen, we didn¡¯t really have a choice. As long as you take us out, you¡¯ll be the boss,¡± a pretty woman said. She was Blue Phoenix, ranked third in the Four Beauties. She was more famous than Yue Lansheng, but not as much as Yin Shuang. What she had implied and her amorous look made Yin Shuang and Ying Wushuang feel unpleasant. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to let you leave, but I want half of your gains from the small world,¡± said Jiang Chen. It was a surprise to the crowd, and it aroused different reactions. Some were pleasantly surprised, while others were too stingy to give up their gains. He wanted half of them! ¡°If I take you, the difficulty of opening the exit will rise. This is the first reason. ¡°The second reason is that I charge for what I do. ¡°The third is that this will be your apology to me.¡± Jiang Chen spoke in a very direct manner with great confidence. In such a situation, it was inevitable that they felt they were being taken advantage of. But if they gave it a second thought, they reached the conclusion that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t asked too much. Instead, he was even being merciful. As a result, all these teams agreed. They started to take their treasure out. ¡°I¡¯ll search you randomly. If I find anyone lying, our coboration will be over, and I won¡¯t take anything from you,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. In this way, they all became Jiang Chen¡¯s servants, overseeing each other in case someone¡¯s greed got them into trouble. ¡°Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen, I¡¯ll give you it all. I¡¯ll give you everything!¡± Yue Lansheng, following in the rear, turned red. She came up to him excitedly and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you whatever you want!¡± The change in her attitude was the most noteworthy. ¡°I think this world is perfect for you,¡± said Jiang Chen. Chapter 472 - Top of the Dragon Rise List

Chapter 472: Top of the Dragon Rise List

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The group of people travelled to an unknown mountain under Jiang Chen and Li Nanxing¡¯s lead. Jiang Chen was going to open the exit there. However, he didn¡¯t do anything as special as they had imagined, and the exit simply showed up. Jiang Chen led the disciples of the Hero Pce to reform the mountain, which was a big project. They would need seven or eight days to finish it. People couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. They were wondering whether they had been cheated. If he was a fraud, they would realize it sooner orter. When Li Nanxing was with Jiang Chen alone, the former asked, ¡°Are the chances of sess great or not?¡± It was the first time that the two had talked together face to face, but the atmosphere wasn¡¯t awkward at all, because their temperaments were quite simr. Any stranger that saw them would think that they had been good friends for many years. ¡°One hundred percent,¡± said Jiang Chen. He had reconnoitered the valley before entering the small world, so he had already made some preparations for his n. It was impossible for him to allow others to decide his own life. The betrayal he had experienced in his previous life had made him insecure. By this time, he still didn¡¯t feelpletely secure. Li Nanxing nodded. He cast a look that was as calm as the surface of an autumnke at the mountain. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Apprentice Brother Li, I¡¯ll continue working,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then hended on the mountain. Precisely speaking, what he was going to work on wasn¡¯t the exit, but something called a transmitting formation. Transmitting formations, which allowed people to travel between two worlds, had been forgotten in the Nine Heavens Continent of 500 yearster. But for Jiang Chen, it was merely a toy that he had used to y with when he was still a boy. On the seventh day, the transmitting formation was just about done. Everyone was excited to hear the news. However, Su Xing led those of the Evil Cloud Pce there at dusk. ¡°Su Xing, I didn¡¯t kill you because it wasn¡¯t necessary, but if you want to court death, I won¡¯t go easy on you,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Su Xing didn¡¯t get angry. Taking a deep breath, he said, ¡°I¡¯m here to¡ª¡± ¡°If I let you out, you¡¯ll bring great danger to the world. I won¡¯t ept whatever you offer,¡± Jiang Chen rejected him decisively. Su Xing gnashed his teeth, and his evil energy rose again, but when he saw Li Nanxing keeping his silence, he managed to restrain himself. ¡°I have important information. It¡¯s about the Dragon Field! The Hero Pce, even the Gaos, all of you will be doomed!¡± The disciples of the Hero Pce turned pale. Even Gao Huoling felt nervous. ¡°Judging from your performance in front of Murong Long, I don¡¯t think your information is valuable.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe him right away. He could have been lying to stay alive. There were so many people from the Evil Cloud Pce. If he let them all out, he would be the one to me for any crimes theymitted in the future. He would have rather died than let them out. Su Xing stopped speaking. He had perceived Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude towards him. Even if he had been telling the truth, Jiang Chen would still always reject him. ¡°Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you ashamed to rise to the top of the Dragon Rise List in such a way?¡± Su Xing changed the topic. ¡°The top?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. ¡°Since Murong Long and Li Nanxing are Venerables now, they can¡¯t stay on the Dragon Rise List. Now, it¡¯s just you and me. If I die, of course you¡¯ll be number one,¡± said Su Xing. ¡°You want to see the results while we¡¯re here,¡± Jiang Chen asked, realizing what Su Xing was implying. ¡°Do you dare?¡± said Su Xing. Yin Shuang said, ¡°You¡¯re betting on this fight, but your n isn¡¯t good enough. Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have to fight against you. When he achieves Cloud Nine, he¡¯ll be number one on the Dragon Rise List anyway.¡± ¡°So we don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Su Xing raised his hand to make a gesture. Hundreds of disciples of the Evil Cloud Pce behind him acted at the same time. They were all holding different kinds of containers, their faces hideous. The whole group of people looked like bloodthirsty fierce beasts. ¡°This is the liquid diluted from twenty-four Mad Demon Elixirs. Although it doesn¡¯t have the strongest effect, it¡¯s still effective. We¡¯ll fight to the death at all costs.¡± Su Xing¡¯s words made everyone pale. Then a flute appeared in his hand. He said, ¡°This is a magic weapon I found in the secret treasure. It can attract fierce beasts to the location it¡¯s being yed at.¡± What he meant was evident. If Jiang Chen rejected them, they would try everything they could, at any cost, to make the group with Jiang Chen pay a big price. ¡°Su Xing, as your opponent for so many years, you¡¯ve disappointed me.¡± Li Nanxing took a step forward. Gripping the handle of his sword, he said, ¡°I could have eliminated the Evil Cloud Pce seven days ago. You should know that.¡± ¡°I know. You didn¡¯t want to smear your sword with blood in front of so many people, and you wanted us to die with dignity.¡± Su Xing let out a sad smile. He said, ¡°But even if we die, we¡¯ll make others suffer! That is the dignity of the Evil Cloud Pce!¡± It would definitely be a ughter if a Venerable dealt with a Reaching Heaven State. Besides, they didn¡¯t have to fight, and the Evil Cloud Pce would be eliminated anyway. So that day, they didn¡¯t attack the Evil Cloud Pce. Jiang Chen had actually anticipated what the Evil Cloud Pce would do, but he had been too embarrassed to ask Li Nanxing to kill Su Xing. What if the first enemy he had killed after he became a Venerable was a Reaching Heaven State? That didn¡¯t sound good, not to mention if it was done by a gorgeous guy like Li Nanxing. By then, Su Xing was forcing him to fight, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about these things anymore. ¡°So, let more blood flow.¡± Su Xing put the flute to his mouth. Once Li Nanxing attacked, he would y the flute to call on numerous fierce beasts. ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Chen came forward. He nodded at Li Nanxing when he passed by thetter. ¡°Since you want a fight, I¡¯ll satisfy you,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to take all of our men out. We¡¯ll select a tenth of our group. There won¡¯t be more than fifty people.¡± What Su Xing had said was surprising, but he sounded sincere. ¡°Of course. Even so, I can still see the hatred you have against the Evil Cloud Pce, so I won¡¯t believe any verbal contracts you make with me,¡± said Su Xing again. ¡°What do you propose?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll make a contract with our blood!¡± Su Xing said seriously, ¡°If you lose, I won¡¯t kill you, but you¡¯ll have to follow the blood contract and let us leave along with you.¡± Blood contracts, which were frequently used in duels, had the power of a curse. Chapter 473 - A Respectable Rival

Chapter 473: A Respectable Rival

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fighting was the best way to develop oneself, especially for those eager to enhance their level of fight doctrine. Jiang Chen had been fighting against people ever since he had entered the small world. Some of his rivals had been stronger, and others had been weaker. It was exactly because of this that he had managed to rise to the top of the Dragon Rise List in a month. Su Xing was thest obstacle before him on the Dragon Rise List. People realized that if Jiang Chen could gain the victory, it would actually be a miracle! He would achieve the top from ny-eight in just one month. People on both sides started to step back to give them more space. Jiang Chen and Su Xing nced at each other with the same sharp look. Both of them were swordsmen. One was holding the Red Cloud Sword in his left hand, and the other was holding the evil sword in his left hand. Suddenly, Su Xing¡¯s chest started to heave up and down rapidly. Distracting thoughts in his mind gradually disappeared. His eyes became clearer. A majestic spirit of sword soared into the air, carrying an evil scarlet energy. ¡°Bring it on!¡± Su Xing took one step forward, extremely aggressive. The evil sword in his hand swept over him. Jiang Chen forgot about his prejudices against the Evil Cloud Pce. There was no blood contract. There was no bet. The only thing he was thinking of was victory. He manipted the bible of the Gaos. Orange light shrouded him as if it were a battle suit. The Red Cloud Sword hit the evil sword soon. Both of them were extraordinary, their movements full of rapid changes. Unlike the fight against Murong Long, this wasn¡¯t apetition of pure force anymore. As swordsmen, they werepeting with their sword skills. Su Xing was obviously an inheritor of the doctrine of sword, too. The evil sword emitted a powerful energy. ¡°Bloody Shadow Sword: Dreamy Shadow!¡± Su Xing moved his wrist to exert a brilliant movement. The energy and the radiance of the sword turned into an endless ferocious light that tinted the sky red. Half real and half virtual, Su Xing¡¯s body turned into many parts and scattered everywhere. Time flew backwards. Everything became still. He and his sword were all around Jiang Chen. They had been together, but then they had scattered in every corner. However, the sharp sword was still aimed at Jiang Chen. Su Xing¡¯s look was following his breathing more firmly. The reversed time was like a spring that had been wound to its limit. After it was loosened, the spring started to go back to its original shape in a rapid and violent manner. Like Su Xing and his sword, it moved in an instant and became one again. They came from different directions with different variations, as fast as a ghost. Jiang Chen seemed to be surrounded by countless flowing lights. Holding his sword at chest height in front of him, Jiang Chen bellowed in a low voice, ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The First Movement.¡± Radiances of sword that were thousands of miles long were released. Time went still. Under mysterious conditions, Jiang Chen managed to see each separate Su Xing holding his sword with long shadows and different movements. In terms of time, Su Xing wasn¡¯tpletely still. Jiang Chen could see all of the Su Xings¡¯ eyes rolling. Each of them was independent, despite not being real, in order to perplex his rival. Then Jiang Chen threw his sword out. For bystanders, it seemed that their swords had been thrown out at almost the same time. Almost 100 of Su Xing¡¯s shadows dashed over with his sword. Full of movement, they blocked all of Jiang Chen¡¯s chances to survive. However, Jiang Chen seemed to have found a ce to hide in time. He and his sword were dashing swiftly in the shadows. It sounded imaginable, but in fact, no more than three people managed to see the process clearly. For most of them, it was only a fight between shadows. They couldn¡¯t see exactly what was happening. They only felt like this was a magnificent fight. The sound of des hitting against each other kepting. ¡°Fantastic.¡± Li Nanxing was the one most aware of the situation among all of them. There was surprise in his eyes. As an old rival of Su Xing¡¯s, he found the sword attack from thetter had been more skillful than before. And Jiang Chen was doing perfectly. He couldn¡¯t find any ws. Stimted by each other, both of them had shown better performances. This was how important a good rival was. Li Nanxing suddenly raised his chin. The mncholy in his eyes grew even stronger. He thought to himself, Where is my rival? Called Young Master Mncholy, he was never sad over women, but for being unable to find a rival. By then, the two¡¯s swords had stopped and they had retreated more than seventy miles. When they looked at each other, there was the same glint in their eyes. It was a glint of surprise, pleasure, and respect. ¡°Your fight doctrine is worse than mine, but your sword skill is almost as good,¡± Su Xing eximed. ¡°It¡¯s difficult to get a conclusive result in terms ofpetitions of martial arts techniques. My sword was greatly limited when facing Murong Long, but you could restrict him,¡± Jiang Chen said sincerely. ¡°When he wasn¡¯t a Venerable.¡± Su Xing shook his head, smiling bitterly. He raised his evil sword to point it at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s finish this.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen held his breath and concentrated on his sword. He has made such impressive progress. Yue Lansheng hadn¡¯t left yet. Witnessing such a wonderful fight between the two swordsmen, even she didn¡¯t have any prejudices against Jiang Chen. Seven days ago, Jiang Chen had still been unable to use a sword when he was fighting against Murong Long, but that day, he and Su Xing were tied with each other. Although Su Xing and Murong Long were different types of rivals, if he hadn¡¯t made any progress, he wouldn¡¯t have achieved such a result. It was true. The origin of fire dragon and the phoenix blood in his body had elevated during those fights. Jiang Chen had achieved Cloud Seven. Compared to Cloud Seven of the top three on the Dragon Rise List, he was quite special. It also showed his magnificent talent. ¡°Six Realms of Existence All Eliminated, Thousands of Demons All Subdued!¡± Su Xing exerted his unique movement. He was getting exhausted, but the evil sword in his hand had been injected with extremely strong power. ¡°This is bad! Jiang Chen, he sacrificed his life span to exert this sword attack. That¡¯s unfair!¡± Yin Shuang said emotionally. ¡°No. It¡¯s just the price he has to pay for this sword attack. He didn¡¯t do it intentionally,¡± said Li Nanxing. He simply warned Jiang Chen about it, but it would depend on Jiang Chen himself to decide what to do. Before the fight, they hadn¡¯t agreed using a sword was necessary, so Jiang Chen turned to his fists. He was going to crack Su Xing¡¯s power with his fist skill, which was a very smart move. Yin Shuang and Ying Wushuang thought the same. Since Su Xing had used up his power to exert this movement, it was very difficult to control it. Jiang Chen could die from it. That was how they differed from Li Xue¡¯er. Li Xue¡¯er would know what Jiang Chen was going to do and do it anyway without having to ask him. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: The Second Movement!¡± Jiang Chen let out a long yell. He wasn¡¯t in his dragon armor. He was going to win this battle as a swordsman. On the other side, Su Xing¡¯s evil sword had be very terrifying. The sky, a bloody sea, formed into a giant swirl in the end. An evil sword that was dozens of miles long fell with its tip downward. It was falling towards Jiang Chen. ¡°Gosh!¡± Seeing this, the bystanders hurried to retreat, afraid they would be hurt. Once the evil sword fell onto the ground, it would easily create an abyss. Su Xing jumped onto the handle of the giant evil sword. The sword fell more quickly. The friction between the de and the air created endless mes. ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hide or dodge. He went beside it and disappeared. When he showed up again, he was still beside the giant sword. Before the evil sword, Su Xing had looked extremely small, but each sword attack of his carried a power that could destroy the world. The evil sword kept shaking. Chapter 474 - Turning on the Transmitting Formation

Chapter 474: Turning on the Transmitting Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The giant evil sword stopped falling. Cracks started to spread from the tip. It was like a crystal on the verge of breaking. When Jiang Chen hade up to the handle of the sword, he pointed his sword at Su Xing. The evil sword exploded at this moment. The radiance of the sword was released as a strong power that broke rocks, shocked the sky, and deafened the people present. Jiang Chen and Su Xing were submerged in the power, too. It was very dangerous. Yin Shuang and Ying Wushuang were extremely anxious. They wanted to go to his rescue, but were pushed away by the spreading power. No one was able to stand still until they had retreated at least three miles. When they looked up again, they could only see Jiang Chen and Su Xing. Surprisingly, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in a very good condition. He was staggering in the air. ¡°I lost.¡± But it was Su Xing who threw in the towel. When he had admitted his defeat, his body became as thin as a piece of paper, torn apart by a shapeless power. There was no blood, but the pieces of him vanished from the world. In the end, Su Xing disappeared. The flute broke into two and fell. This was the power of a blood contract. Su Xing had been eliminated by the power of the curse. However, the bystanders didn¡¯t understand what had happened, since it was Jiang Chen who had seemed to be at a disadvantage. ¡°He was exhausted, while Jiang Chen, whose fight doctrine level isn¡¯t as good as his, could go on fighting. Besides, Jiang Chen is better with fists, so Su Xing was willing to admit defeat. The blood contract worked,¡± said Li Nanxing, in a mncholic and sympathetic tone. The crowd tumbled to the realization, but they were still puzzled by Su Xing¡¯s generous behavior, which was unusual of him. ¡°That was thest of his dignity,¡± said Li Nanxing. ¡°You were a respectable rival,¡± Jiang Chen said towards the spot where Su Xing had vanished. The disciples of the Evil Cloud Pce sighed desperately. They were leaving, since they had recognized the situation, throwing the liquid with the effect of Mad Demon Elixirs anywhere. Jiang Chen stopped them. ¡°Give me what you have.¡± Before those people from the Evil Cloud Pce could show any pleasant surprise, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll restrain your power. After leaving here, you¡¯ll be put in prison by the Hero Pce. Think about it.¡± To die, or to serve their time? Without too much hesitation, they chose thetter. Living, no matter how tragic, is always better than death. Jiang Chen had decided to leave them there, not caring whether they lived or died, but Su Xing¡¯s death changed his mind. As a disciple of the Hero Pce, killing criminals and preventing crimes were his responsibilities, but if making a mistake also meant one deserved to die, there wouldn¡¯t be any prisons. ¡°List A of the Dragon Rise List finally has a number one!¡± After the situation with the Evil Cloud Pce was over, the others were left extremely excited. Even in such a situation, no matter howpetitive they were, they cheered for Jiang Chen¡¯s victory. In some sense, Jiang Chen had only managed to achieve the top because Murong Long and Li Nanxing had been Venerables, so the number one spot was like a gift to him. If it had been another, many might have thought this way. But it was Jiang Chen, so it was different. With his age and his state, people even thought that if Murong Long and Li Nanxing hadn¡¯t broken through to Venerable, it wouldn¡¯t have taken long for Jiang Chen to defeat them in a fight topete for the number one spot. Putting Li Nanxing aside, before Murong Long broke through to Venerable, Jiang Chen had been tied with him. So Jiang Chen was worth this rank. Yue Lansheng felt more and more bitter. When she had imed her man must be number one on the Dragon Rise List, there hadn¡¯t been a number one yet. She had just wanted to tell Jiang Chen to stop coveting her and give up on the idea. No one had anticipated that Jiang Chen would really be number one of the list on thest day and win so many people over. When Jiang Chen went back into the crowd, the crowd stepped aside to give him enough space. Surrounding him, they didn¡¯t dare approach him too much, afraid to annoy him. Only those who got along well with Jiang Chen came up. Under people¡¯s envious gazes, they congratted Jiang Chen on his victory. Yin Shuang noticed Jiang Chen needed some rest, not just physically, but also mentally, so she called the others away so that Jiang Chen could stay in the forest alone. Jiang Chen treated his wounds first. Then instead of leaving immediately, heid down on a thick tree branch. ¡°Are you feeling pity that you¡¯ve lost a good rival?¡± Li Nanxing suddenly asked from the canopy of the tree. He had been there since who knew when. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He sighed, ¡°The thing between Su Xing and me wasn¡¯t anything personal, but he ended up dead, and there was no other way.¡± ¡°Are you thinking about a universal harmony where there is no killing and everyone can focus on martial arts techniques?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that naive. Where there are human beings, there is conflict. It¡¯s inevitable,¡± said Jiang Chen. Li Nanxing nodded. He said, ¡°You¡¯re already number one on the Dragon Rise List. All across the Dragon Field, and even the whole continent, no Reaching Heaven State is your rival. Venerable is another level. You¡¯ll feel lonely for a long time.¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get too proud. Though number one on the Dragon Rise List is, of course, a great achievement, it¡¯s only the Dragon Rise List. Keep improving yourself.¡± ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Apprentice Brother Li,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Teachings? I just want a rival.¡± Li Nanxing smiled gently. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t see him move, but he disappeared quietly without leaving a trace. The next day, the transmitting formation was ready. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Jiang Chen turned it on. ¡°Where will we be transmitted? Is it random?¡± A question urred to someone. ¡°The Sacred City,¡± said Jiang Chen. Smiling bitterly, those of the Evil Cloud Pce nced at each other. If it was the Sacred City, it would be impossible for them to escape. It was morning in the Sacred City at that moment. Everyone was holding the Sacred Daily in their hands, checking the updated news. It was like a bomb had been dropped on the Dragon Field these days¡ªnone of those who had entered the small world had left! All the groups were anxious because of it. Although they were only Reaching Heaven States, and as a result, the Dragon Field¡¯s strength wouldn¡¯t be affected, if they lost these youngsters, it would only take the other fields a couple dozen years to catch up with the Dragon Field. That day, the up-to-date news in the paper said they¡¯d confirmed the past few days had been the golden period to reopen the exit. Once this period was missed, the small world would fall into a very unstable status, and if the exit was opened after that, it might bring about the small world¡¯s extinguishment. Many people burst out in curses after reading the news, because during those days, the situation in the Dragon Field had been rather turbulent. Although in the end, no war had broken out, Venerables had had more fights than usual. As a result, the best time for a rescue had been missed. And then it had turned out that all of these youngsters would be trapped in the small world until their deaths. The whole Sacred City fell into sorrow. Many families had sent their children into the small world. Right then, a violent fluctuation of energy appeared over the Sacred City, as if the city were under attack from an alien world. Chapter 475 - Next Target: Venerable!

Chapter 475: Next Target: Venerable!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A pir of light appeared in the sky. Before it, the defense formation of the Sacred City didn¡¯t work at all. When it was only about 350 feet away from the highest building, it started to spread vertically, extending into a giant, round, mirrored surface. Before the aristocratic families and the Hero Pce sent their men there, people kept walking out of the mirror surface. The people in the city thought they were hallucinating that they were being invaded by an army from an alien world. They felt lucky that the people didn¡¯t seem hostile, and most importantly, they only had one Venerable among them. When someone finally recognized them as the people who had been trapped in the small world, the whole Sacred City went into an uproar. Around ten Venerables arrived. They surrounded the ones who had walked out of the portal. The disciples of the Hero Pce weren¡¯t nervous at all. Instead, they extended their arms, shouting, ¡°We¡¯re back! We¡¯re back!¡± Some of them from the Sacred City went directly up to the Venerables from their families, telling them what had happened. After suchmotion, the crowd finally learned more or less what had happened. ¡°So, Yin Shuang, you managed to leave thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s transmitting formation?¡± a Venerable asked. ¡°Yes, because of number one.¡± Yin Shuang nodded with a naughty smile. Jiang Chen said nothing, only smiled bitterly. ¡°Number one?¡± The crowd didn¡¯t understand what she was referring to. Although the literal meaning was clear, they doubted what was on their minds could be true. Before going in, Jiang Chen had been ranked ny-eight on List A of the Dragon Rise List. Before Yin Shuang could exin it in more detail, those from the Evil Cloud Pce suddenly appeared. The crowd went into an uproar again. The Venerables from various forces were also put on alert. ¡°Their powers have been sealed. No worries,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Take them to the Hero Pce. Keep them in custody!¡± Those from the Hero Pce were very serious. Afraid of any possible mistakes, they sent a Venerable to take the disciples of the Evil Cloud Pce away. As for the others, they didn¡¯t stay in the air quietly, either. They weren¡¯t from there. After learning about the worries of the outside world, they wanted to go home to let their families know they were safe. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, I¡¯ll remember your great kindness forever!¡± ¡°Number one, I¡¯m leaving. See you someday in the future.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, please ept my respect!¡± Before leaving, they went up to Jiang Chen to bid him farewell. Their devout and even humble attitudes madde the people of the Sacred City frown. Even guys like Yin Jue, Han Siming, and Zhang Yu expressed their respect for Jiang Chen this way. Even Li Nanxing, standing beside him, was overshadowed. ¡°Jiang Chen, your name will be known throughout the Dragon Field in less than a day!¡± Yin Shuang and Jiang Chen were standing cheek to cheek. They looked pretty close as she touched his arm with her hand. ¡°I¡¯m dying to know what Murong Long will think when he hears the news,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°Yeah. He must think we¡¯re dead.¡± Yin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but smile when he brought up this topic. At this moment, two strong energies were approaching them in the Sacred City. Perceiving the two energies, Yin Shuang and Yin Jue became serious. They were a middle-aged couple, the man mighty and the woman noble. ¡°Yin Shuang, what happened? As a girl, you should be tactful.¡± Seeing Yin Shuang standing so closely to Jiang Chen, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°Mother, this is Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen. He saved me from the small world, and thanks to him, we were able to leave that ce,¡± said Yin Shuang. Seeing her argue instead of stepping aside, the middle-aged woman realized something. She cast a sharp look at Jiang Chen, sizing him up. ¡°Cloud Seven?¡± she soon asked in a questioning tone, frowning. Many people noticed it. They looked like they were waiting for a good show. Jiang Chen suddenly felt an oppressively strong energying at him. It was from the middle-aged man, who seemed to have done nothing. It was merely the power of his psychokinesis, but it was as oppressive as a huge mountain. Gnashing his teeth, Jiang Chen manipted the extraordinary power in him to crack this pressure. The middle-aged man was struck dumb. He looked visibly surprised. There was a streak of subtle appreciation in his eyes. It had happened so quickly that Yin Shuang didn¡¯t notice it. She was busy exining to her mother, ¡°Mother, Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen has topped the rankings of the Dragon Rise List!¡± Not until then did the crowd understand what she had meant by ¡°number one.¡± Most people found it unbelievable and thought she was joking. Strong people from various families kept asking their fellow disciples whether it was true or not. When they had got the answer, these Venerables were shocked. ¡°Since when does the Dragon Rise List have a number one?¡± The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t believe her. She looked towards Li Nanxing, about to say something, but noticed he was a Venerable. Pleasantly surprised, her eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s true. Apprentice Brother Li Nanxing and Murong Long broke through to the Venerable stage. Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen and Su Xing fought under a blood contract, and he won,¡± said Yin Shuang. She exined what had happened, but some people still didn¡¯t believe it. If it had been another person, like the guy ranked fourth, it would have been more believable that he had defeated Su Xing and topped the rankings. But Jiang Chen was just a nobody. How was it possible that he had be number one? Then when they suddenly recalled how those who had left had treated him, they thought it might have been possible. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, I¡¯m headed for the Hero Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly, not eager to prove anything. The Hero Pce¡¯s grand elders were speaking to him through holy awareness and had told him to go back to the Hero Pce first to give them more details. ¡°But... okay.¡± ncing from him to the middle-aged woman, she let out a sigh. Jiang Chen and Li Nanxing flew back to the Hero Pce with the other disciples of the Hero Pce, leaving behind a curious crowd that was busy discussing the situation. As soon as he arrived at the Hero Pce, a group of grand elders who got along well with him, including Nan Gong, called him over. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything from them. He told them what had happened in the eight days since they¡¯d found out there was no exit. ¡°Jiang Chen, you almost killed all of the top five on the y Demon List and made a clean sweep of the disciples of the Evil Cloud Pce. That¡¯s a huge contribution. The Hero Pce will give you a handsome reward.¡± These grand elders had a fear. Although Jiang Chen had told the story in an extremely calm tone, they could read between the lines how dangerous it had been there. Fortunately, he had saved the day, so they rained praises on him. They had promised they would reward him and told him to rest before the Hero Pce decided what his prize would be. Jiang Chen nodded and walked out of the hall. As soon as he walked out the door, he saw Li Nanxing standing there. They brushed by each other as thetter went into the hall. ¡°They probably just want to confirm that what I told you was true.¡± He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. It would be strange if the Hero Pce had believed him without investigating. Venerable! Gazing at Li Nanxing¡¯s receding figure, he thought to himself, My next target! He started to think about his practice. He was going back to the Gaos to practice in seclusion for a while. During his trip to the small world, Jiang Chen had made more gains than anyone else and received many spiritual storing wares. These resources were enough for him to break through to Cloud Nine. Chapter 476 - Sudden Thunder

Chapter 476: Sudden Thunder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Yin Shuang had said, the news swept across the Dragon Field, creating a disturbance. In the words of the survivors, Jiang Chen was like a protagonist from a heroic story, incapable of nothing and strong enough to turn the tides. What people admired most was the fact that he had been fighting all the way to raise his rank from ny-eighth to the top of the Dragon Rise List. There hadn¡¯t been a number one decided for years. Despite the doubts of some people, those survivors who gave their firm and solemn ounts helped to make Jiang Chen more and more popr with their stories. In addition, people came to learn about each of his fights in the small world through different narrators. Since there had been bystanders during each fight, although it wasn¡¯t always the same group of people, the information had been gathered from of the small world, and someone had done a statistical analysis on all the fights. Mediocre rivals were needless to say. The most wonderful fight was the one against Zhang Yu in the Martial Imperial City, in which Jiang Chen mastered fight doctrine. Zhang Yumented on him in person, ¡°I had had no idea what a genius looked like until I saw him.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to get such ament from a defeated rival. Besides, the fight against Greenghost was also thrilling. Almost everyone in the small world witnessed how Jiang Chen was being chased by Greenghost for more than 300 miles. But soon, after the advance gained in the Martial Imperial City, he turned the tide to kill Greenghost. Moreover, what had happened in the mine incited many arguments in the Dragon Field. And Jiang Chen had killed his sibling disciples in front of a great crowd. People were wondering how the Hero Pce would deal with him. The Murongs¡¯ attitude was another pending matter. Murong Yuan, the lord¡¯s daughter, had been killed by Jiang Chen. They must do something about it. Of course, there was another exciting thing. Jiang Chen was not only talented, but also handsome and unrestrained. He and Yin Shuang were very close in the small world. They were seen hugging together. And Yue Lansheng, also one of the Four Beauties, was even willing to give herself to Jiang Chen in order to leave there. In Sacred Wind District, one of the best locations in the Sacred City, there was a mansion covering an area of 16 acres. Able to possess such an enormousnd in such an expensive area, the owner of the mansion can¡¯t be just some average people. At the gate, a que hanging high told who the owner was. The Yins, the proprietor of the Bank of Sacred City. In the mansion¡¯s majestic hall, Yin Shuang and Yin Jue were telling the story about the small world. ¡°So the Murongs are scheming on something.¡± ¡°Their audacious ambition is always obvious, but the Hero Pce has always been restraining them. They can¡¯t be happy about that.¡± ¡°If there hadn¡¯t been so many changes, Murong Long would have killed everyone ording to the Murongs¡¯ n.¡± A weird silence befell in the hall. ¡°But in the end he didn¡¯t do it. We can do nothing about him.¡± The top management of the Bank of Sacred City left the hall one by one after the discussion. Only Yin Jue, Yin Shuang and their parents left. ¡°Yin Jue, you can go.¡± Yin Ba, their father, said. ¡°Okay.¡± Yin Jue didn¡¯t dare say no. He left. ¡°Yin Shuang, what exactly happened in the Martial Imperial City? It seemed you were hiding something just now. It¡¯s said you and Jiang Chen hugged. How did that happen?¡± Mrs. Yin asked. ¡°Ah...¡± Yin Shuang turned pale. She knew what the consequence would be if she told the truth. ¡°Sweetheart, even if you don¡¯t tell us, we have ways to know,¡± said Yin Ba. That was why Yin Shuang didn¡¯t deny it. Under the pressure, she told her parents how she had been drugged since she had trusted the wrong person. Of course she protected Jiang Chen when telling the story. Yin Ba and Mrs. Yin¡¯s faces clouded. ¡°That bastard. How dared he treat my daughter like that? How dared he have such an idea? He was asking for the moon. I¡¯ll eliminate the whole family of his!¡± Yin Ba said in anger. Yin Shuang was petrified, but she came to herself in time. Her father hadn¡¯t been talking about Jiang Chen, but that shameless guy. ¡°Don¡¯t get so angry,¡± Mrs. Yinforted her husband. Then she looked towards Yin Shuang and said, ¡°Sweetheart, what are you gonna do?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yin Shuang didn¡¯t understand. ¡°If what happened in the Martial Imperial City is spread, you should know how it will affect you. Your grandpa will give you up,¡± Yin Ba said seriously, holding his anger. ¡°But we did nothing,¡± Yin Shuang hurried to say. ¡°You don¡¯t know what terrible influences rumors could bring you! I won¡¯t ease up until Tang Juan and Jiang Chen die.¡± ¡°No!¡± Yin Shuang, always being soft before her parents, opposed toughly. ¡°So, I¡¯ll marry you to Jiang Chen,¡± Yin Ba suddenly said with a sh ofcency in his eyes. ¡°Really?¡± Yin Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up. She sounded joyful, but when she had realized how evident her joy was, she turned red. ¡°Look at you. Totally lost your manner as the best auctioneer,¡± the middle-aged woman said unhappily, but there was affection in her eyes. ¡°Jiang Chen is the young master of the Gaos, not too bad for our daughter,¡± said Yin Ba. ¡°Father, Jiang Chen is in love with someone else.¡± Something urred to Yin Shuang. She showed a bitter smile. ¡°Huh! He saw my daughter¡¯s body and he wants to be with someone else? No way!¡± Yin Ba said toughly. He obviously wasn¡¯t persuaded. Yin Shuang felt rather anxious, but she found herself expecting something secretly. ... Jiang Chen, in center of the limelight, was enjoying the prize the Hero Pce had granted him. He was practicing in the sea of thunder. When he was still in the initial stage of the Reaching Heaven State, he formed the power of wind and thunder here. Since by then he had achieved a much higher level, he needed to enhance it. As he was getting more skilled at his fight doctrine, he was able to apply the power of wind and thunder to the doctrine of the sword. As to the dragon power, Jiang Chen decided to practice that movement of the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques. When the four variations werebined into one, it would generate striking power. In his Qihai, his halo of heaven, which already had seven rings, was emitting a gentle light. Electric arcs were jumping all over him. Although he was in the sea of thunder, they were still clearly visible. ¡°¡±Achieve sudden thunder at one go,¡±¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. The core of thunder had different levels of intensity, too. The thing was Jiang Chen¡¯s current core of thunder was too weak to be named. Sudden thunder, angry thunder, striking thunder, tumbling thunder, and holy thunder. As the most destructive power in the world, these five levels were almost distributed all over the practicing states. The sea of thunder of the Hero Pce could only help him to achieve sudden thunder. If he wanted to go further, the sea of thunder here was far less than enough. So it was difficult for him to imagine that one day he could achieve striking thunder, tumbling thunder or even holy thunder. Three dayster, he didn¡¯t achieve sudden thunder, but his state broke through to Cloud Eight. It was the result of the carrier of martial arts being stimted by thunders. The energy that hadn¡¯t beenpletely exerted due to his fast breakthrough in the small world was finally stimted. Five dayster, the core of thunder in his Qihai experienced some changes. It became pretty vibrant and powerful. The power of thunder prated into the halo of heaven. He only needed to use a little power to activate the thunders. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Gaos to practice the bible and refine more essence blood. Then I should be strong enough to go the Alien Battlefield.¡± Chapter 477 - Controversy for First Place

Chapter 477: Controversy for First ce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Walking out of the sea of thunder, Jiang Chen felt fresh and happy. To go to the Three Middle Realms and marry his apprentice sister, he would have to achieve the level of grand Venerable. Judging from his current progress, he was confident that he could achieve it. When Jiang Chen was going to the Gaos¡¯nd, the Hero Pce told him that they would appoint him as a disciple of inheritance in a few days, so he had to stay. As for Lin Jingyu, when the Hero Pce had learned the whole story, they didn¡¯t mention a word about Jiang Chen. After he came back from the small world, Li Nanxing started another adventure. With his ability, of course he left the Nine Heavens Continent to look for strong rivals in other nes. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Ying Wushuang came up to him like a breeze not long after he was back at his residence. She said, ¡°The current Holy Sword Society is already at its peak. Countless disciples want to join us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Chen smiled, but soon he said, ¡°Though I don¡¯t want the Holy Sword Society to be another Sword Association.¡± ¡°Are you all right? I wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.¡± As a victim of the Sword Association, Ying Wushuang hated bullying from the bottom of her heart. Seeing her behave like this, Jiang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. He sized her pretty face up. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Ying Wushuang was uneasy because of his look. Embarrassed, her cheeks flushed. ¡°Most people who experience bullying will bully others if it¡¯s possible for them to do that. They¡¯ll even go farther than those who bullied them,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Really?¡± Ying Wushuang was surprised. It was difficult for her to imagine what would motivate people to do that. ¡°So you¡¯re better than most people.¡± Jiang Chen sincerely admired her. Ying Wushuang felt happy to hear that. She gave Jiang Chen a coquettish nce, then looked away immediately. Gazing at a tree in front of her, she asked, ¡°Your rtionship with Yin Shuang, is it really like the rumors say?¡± ¡°Half and half. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept Miss Yin Shuang¡¯s love,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ying Wushuang was struck dumb. She was surprised that even Yin Shuang wasn¡¯t good enough for him. Yin Shuang was the youngdy of the Bank of the Sacred City. If she inherited the bank, she would be the most powerful person in the Dragon Field. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder who on earth Jiang Chen was in love with. ¡°By the way!¡± Ying Wushuang shook her head to forget about this idea. To change topics, she said, ¡°Many people question your ce as number one. They even came to the Hero Pce to send you letters of challenge.¡± ¡°Letters of challenge?¡± Jiang Chen found this funny. ¡°Yeah, some people just want to be famous.¡± Ying Wushuang showed him a copy of The Sacred Daily. Frowning, she said unhappily, ¡°The report they published in the paper is disgusting. Check it out.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was curious to know what it said. He took the paper and saw a headline about him. Heughed loudly with disdain after reading a few lines. ¡°You¡¯re even in the mood tough. Many people believe what it says,¡± Ying Wushuang said anxiously. ¡°People always believe rumors,¡± said Jiang Chen. The paper said that everything about the number one ce was untrue. It was just a lie told by the survivors whom Jiang Chen had saved. ording to the article, how could a nobody ranked ny-eighth who was barely known have reached the top of the list in a month? It was simply unreasonable. Everyone knew that Murong Long and Li Nanxing had be Venerables. Among the previous top three of the Dragon Rise List, only Su Xing had stayed on the list. Now that Su Xing had been killed by Jiang Chen, thetter was regarded as number one on the list. But the paper imed Su Xing could have been severely injured by Li Nanxing before Jiang Chen had killed him, or it was just a show Su Xing put on in order to save the disciples of the Evil Cloud Pce. Otherwise, why did Jiang Chen rescue all of the people from the Evil Cloud Pce after the victory, while he had so resolutely refused to save them before that? That was right. He had rescued them rather than let them go. The Sacred Daily was apparently misleading its readers. ¡°They don¡¯t have any proof at all. It¡¯s only their imaginations. The Sacred Daily is quite vengeful.¡± The paper had once given Jiang Chen the nickname of ¡°the worthless Reaching Heaven State.¡± Then they had apologized to him publicly due to his great performance. ¡°Many people are questioning you, and they¡¯re jealous of you, but they don¡¯t have any proof or support. Now that The Sacred Daily published this report, they¡¯ll just take advantage of it to attack you.¡± Ying Wushuang said, ¡°Maybe we just have to wait until your next fight. By then, the rumor will have faded away naturally. However, the paper might im you achieved this after leaving the small world, so it has nothing to do with the small world.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Jiang Chen was persuaded. He thought for a while, then said, ¡°Do me a favor. I¡¯ll meet whoever wants to challenge me in the Sacred City in two days.¡± That was exactly what Ying Wushuang had been expecting. She agreed and flew towards the Sacred City. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen.¡± A few disciples of the Hero Pce came personally. They flushed, rather excited to see Jiang Chen. They greeted him with respect when they went up to him. ¡°Hi,¡± Jiang Chen replied with a gentle smile. These disciples almost shouted in excitement, especially a female disciple who was totally dizzy. Her face was full of admiration. Since he couldn¡¯t go back to the Gaos for the moment, he intended to master the fourth variation of the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques. When he couldbine the four variations into one movement, it would be as unique and good as The Sword Method of Ksana. However, before he could start, Nan Gong came to see him and tell him something. Jiang Chen felt reluctant when he knew what this was about, but he had to agree due to Nan Gong¡¯s kind invitation. Nan Gong had invited him to go to the Sacred Institute to give a speech to the younger disciples as number one on the Dragon Rise List. It was also in two days. What a coincidence. ... In the Golden Dragon City, the Murongs¡¯nd Murong Long flew into a rage when he learned that Jiang Chen had gone out with everyone. Since Jiang Chen had also rescued the Murongs¡¯ disciples, whom he had left behind, when they came back to the nnd and saw him, they were quite embarrassed. In addition, before he left, he had told the others that everything that had happened in the small world had been nned by the Murongs. This brought him severe me. For the same reason, the Murongs were going to act before all the other forces were on guard against them. Suddenly, Murong Long heard a long dragon chime echoing, but there was one subtle difference. It was more majestic than the Murongs¡¯ dragon chimes. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Murong Long thought of someone. The fact that this man had finished his seclusion at this moment made Murong Long realize what his family was nning. They want him topete for first ce? Murong Long thought. He suddenly smiled coldly. He said, ¡°It¡¯s said that this guy¡¯s nsmen were all killed by Jiang Chen. How interesting!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, I want you to die!¡± Then an angry growl was heard along with the dragon chime. Murong Long was touched by the killing intent contained in the voice. Soon, he realized in surprise that this Ning Haotian from the Fire Field had gained formidable strength! ¡°Is it because he¡¯s a mix of two bloods?¡± Chapter 478 - The Murongs’ Anger

Chapter 478: The Murongs¡¯ Anger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sacred Daily published Jiang Chen¡¯s fight invitation the next day with the right time and the right location, but the paper added ament saying that he had been irritated and was eager to prove himself, and this was proof of his guilty conscience. Ying Wushuang was annoyed, but she could do nothing about it. She wondered what the paper would say after the next day. The next day, the day on which Jiang Chen had nned the fight, he needed to go to the Sacred Institute to give a lecture first. When Jiang Chen arrived there, he really wanted to run away immediately, since the Sacred Institute had not only gathered all of the disciples of the four courtyards, but also invited all of the important groups in the Sacred City, so Yin Shuang was there. Yin Shuang was looking at him with a mysterious smile. She should have known that this wasn¡¯t something that Jiang Chen would like to do, and he was only doing it because she was unable to say no to the Hero Pce. She was having fun seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s embarrassed face. ¡°Some people are just outstanding wherever they go,¡± Yi Shuihan, Shen Huan, Lu Fei, and Li Hengjing from the Fire Field eximed. They hade to the Sacred Institute with Jiang Chen. At first, the gap among them hadn¡¯t been big, but no one had expected the gap to have be so huge. Then they regretted that they had alienated him at the beginning when he had been a troublemaker. They were very popr at the Sacred Institute these days thanks to their acquaintance with Jiang Chen. It was a pity that they were only his neighbors. If they had been good friends of his, they definitely would have been more popr. However, among the other short-term disciples, there were some people who knew Jiang Chen well, like Crimson Moon, who was there, too. The thing was, they barely saw her after she had joined the Hero Pce. They had thought she and Jiang Chen had been getting along well, but they didn¡¯t know how it was going between the two after Jiang Chen had overturned the dynasty and killed Crimson Moon¡¯s father. Even Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know. He was surprised to see Crimson Moon in the crowd. Until then, he hadn¡¯t seen her since he had fainted in the capital. To his surprise, Crimson Moon had a very strong energy. He didn¡¯t know what she had experienced. Besides that, all of her eight extraordinary meridians had been developed. The Hero Pce had obviously instructed her using his method. But why is the Hero Pce doing this? Why didn¡¯t I see her in the small world? Many doubts rose in him. He gave a normal lecture in front of everyone, then he walked down the stage during the warm apuse. He walked towards Crimson Moon. Crimson Moon turned around when he was very close. She walked out of the crowd, heading for a remote ce. Nevertheless, she apparently knew Jiang Chen would follow her this way. She stopped on a street where there was no one around. She was wearing the same long red skirt, as pretty as before, but arge part of her princess manners were gone, though it was almost unobservable. She just looked like a pretty woman. ¡°Do you me me?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°For what? For you killing my father, who was ready to sacrifice me without hesitation, or since I can¡¯t go back to the Fire Field for my whole life because of you?¡± Crimson Moonughed coldly at first, then she burst into tears. Her smile was extremely miserable. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the pain I brought you, but I hope you know that I didn¡¯t want to cause you any harm when you came to warn me under risk of being killed by Yuan Hong. There are just too many things out of our control in this world. That¡¯s the only thing I can say,¡± Jiang Chen said, letting out a long sigh. Crimson Moon wiped the tears off her face. Her eyes had gone red. Looking towards Jiang Chen, she said, ¡°You know what I hate the most?¡± Jiang Chen looked confused. ¡°I hate myself for being unable to hate you, even though I want to.¡± Jiang Chen curled his lips. Approaching her, he said, ¡°Have you been staying at the Sacred Institute this whole time?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Crimson Moon. Since all of her eight extraordinary meridians had been developed, she was qualified to teach disciples below the Reaching Heaven State. Then the two were silent. Crimson Moon broke the silence first.¡±Don¡¯t you have a lot of things to do today? Is it all right that you¡¯re staying here with me?¡± ¡°Take care. No matter what problems you have in the future, juste to me. I¡¯ll try my best to help you,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah?¡± To his surprise, Crimson Moon gave him a meaningful smile. There was helplessness in her eyes. ¡°Yeah,¡± Jiang Chen said resolutely. ¡°So, if nothing goes wrong, you can decide whether to help me or not today, but I have to rify that I¡¯ve never asked you to do anything.¡± Crimson Moon didn¡¯t mention any details. She strode over and passed by Jiang Chen. ¡°How shameless the Sacred Institute is! You let a fraud lecture? Why? Was it about how he became the number one through a scam?¡± an arrogant voice said from across the Sacred Institute. Jiang Chen frowned. The voice was familiar to him. It was Murong Long. He was standing over the Sacred Institute without any support. The crowd looked up and saw he was alone, but a team of Murongs soon arrived. The whole Sacred Institute went into an uproar when they saw who was there. Even the rm bells rang. Shi Gandang, the dean of the east courtyard, still had a hot temper. He flew into the air. In extreme anger, he scolded, ¡°You think the Sacred Institute will allow you to behave so rudely here?¡± ¡°Rudely? That¡¯s right. Anyway, it was always you who set the rules in the continent. If I¡¯m behaving rudely here, what about your people who flew over the city walls of my Golden Dragon City?¡± Murong Long said, smiling coldly. ¡°How dare you!¡± Shi Gandang said furiously. Closing his fists, he dashed over. ¡°We¡¯re both Venerables. You think you¡¯re stronger than me?¡± Murong Long didn¡¯t try to dodge. He closed his fists, too, and a great energy was exerted immediately. The strength of a Venerable was beyond match for a Reaching Heaven State. The two¡¯s fists hit against each other, causing Shi Gandang to fly away. He didn¡¯t fall until he had flown several feet. ¡°Huh.¡± Murong Long smiled coldly. He drew his fist back, as if nothing special had happened. ¡°Powerful!¡± Many people cried out at the scene. Shi Gandang had been a Venerable for a long time, but Murong Long had just broken through. ¡°This is the power of an aristocratic family of inheritance. Being a Venerable, the power of the blood in their bodies is more formidable,¡± the crowd eximed. His fist attack also announced the reason why the Murongs hade this time. This, of course, incited anger in the Sacred Institute. Their Venerables flew into the air one by one. ¡°Murongs, are you dering a war?¡± Even Nan Gong flew into a rage. ¡°Huh, Jiang Chen killed my cousin. You awarded him instead of punishing him. I think it¡¯s you who wanted to dere a war!¡± Murong Long said, smiling sarcastically. ¡°Didn¡¯t Murong Yuan deserve to die for what she did?¡± In the Murongs¡¯ team, a middle-aged man, who had obviously held his anger, came forward upon hearing that. He said, ¡°Do you mean to say my daughter deserved her death?¡± It was Murong Xiong, the lord of the Murongs! The forces present at the Sacred Institute weren¡¯t surprised. When they had learned how Murong Yuan had been killed by Jiang Chen, they had anticipated this day woulde. Jiang Chen flew into the air. He questioned loudly and calmly, ¡°So only the Murongs are allowed to hurt others, while others aren¡¯t allowed to kill?¡± Chapter 479 - A Fraud and Betrayers

Chapter 479: A Fraud and Betrayers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen, why do you get to speak? You¡¯re just a puny Reaching Heaven State. Go away. Stay down there and pray for your fate!¡± Murong Long smiled coldly upon seeing hime up, then gave him a good scolding. With a sarcastic smile, Jiang Chen replied, ¡°I forced you to break through to the Venerable state to survive when you were still a Reaching Heaven State. You¡¯re too proud, aren¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you know that killing you will be as easy as killing a chicken once I be a Venerable?¡± Murong Long smirked. He said, ¡°Yeah? I truly don¡¯t recall that.¡± Jiang Chen had a hunch that something bad was going to happen, since with his knowledge of Murong Long, thetter should have been annoyed by him. But he had just denied it. He thought of the report in The Sacred Daily. He had an intuition that there must have been a connection between these things. Without paying much attention to the two¡¯s argument, Murong Xiong said to the elders of the Sacred Institute, ¡°Give us Jiang Chen! Otherwise, the Murongs will break offpletely from the Hero Pce!¡± The Sacred Institute was going to retort toughly, but upon seeing Murong Long holding his grief, and at the thought of how much he had loved his daughter, they didn¡¯t have the heart to do so. ¡°So can we sanction the Murongs on behalf of those who died because of Murong Yuan? This affair isn¡¯t supposed to beplicated, but you insist onplicating it. I think you¡¯re just making an excuse!¡± The grand elders of the Hero Pce had also arrived, and it was Shui Yuan who had spoken. He¡¯d had problems with Jiang Chen, but then they had reconciled. ¡°No one knows if what happened in the small world was true or false. After all, Jiang Chen opened the exit. If he¡¯s able to boast that he¡¯s number one on the Dragon Rise List, of course he could lie about my cousin¡¯s maliciousness,¡± said Murong Long. In this way, Jiang Chen confirmed that The Sacred Daily had been manipted by the Murongs. As long as his ce as number one wasn¡¯t cemented, neither were the things that had happened in the small world. ¡°Do you have anything to prove Jiang Chen¡¯s ranking is false?¡± The Hero Pce didn¡¯t panic. By then, the Murongs were still in the wrong. If they couldn¡¯t show any proof, nothing they said would work. ¡°You want proof? Great!¡± Murong Xiong raised his hand. Then a group of people came out. ¡°Jiang Chen is a fraud! Don¡¯t be scammed by him! He took advantage of the fact that he could open the exit to take half of our resources and force us to boast about him after leaving!¡± ¡°Su Xing did fight against him, but before the fight, Su Xing was already exhausted.¡± The whole Sacred Institute went into an uproar, because these people, who had survived from the small world, or in other words, had been saved by Jiang Chen, had just used him. This was eye-opening. Most interestingly, Yue Lansheng was among them, too. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t had the intention to let her leave, but she had burst out crying due to her reluctance to stay there, since even those of the Evil Cloud Pce could exit. Ying Wushuang had been too kind to see her crying like that, so she had asked Jiang Chen to take her, too. It hadn¡¯t been a big deal for Jiang Chen. Since Ying Wushuang had asked, he had agreed. By then Yue Lansheng had resumed her manners as one of the Four Beauties, aloof and cold. She said, ¡°Jiang Chen threatened not to bring me out in order to sleep with me!¡± A heated discussion started again. Anyhow, as one of the Four Beauties, Yue Lansheng had influence. ¡°Yue Lansheng, shame on you!¡± Down on the ground, Yin Shuang couldn¡¯t put up with it anymore. She said, ¡°Murongs, you brought these people here to tell lies, but all the same, you don¡¯t have any proof.¡± ¡°Miss Yin Shuang, I know you and Jiang Chen are quite close, but the Bank of the Sacred City always takes a neutral stance. Please don¡¯t forget that,¡± said Murong Long. It was a vicious remark made with an insinuation, which made Yin Shuang very embarrassed. Yin Shuang was going to retort, but her parents stopped her. ¡°Murongs, you¡¯re funny. I can find people to testify for me easily. Actually, I can even find some in the Sacred Institute now.¡± Jiang Chen frowned. Such a low n was ultimately harmless to him. ¡°Exactly. I can prove these people were making up bullsh*t.¡± Han Siming came forward. He apparently had been sickened by what those people had said. He didn¡¯t even understand how they managed to be shameless enough to say such things. ¡°Murongs, show us your proof. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just treat this as a rumor. If you want a fight, we¡¯ll fight. If you want to break away from us, then do it,¡± Shui Yuan said toughly. ¡°Even the exit was controlled by Jiang Chen. You think he would have allowed anyone to take out proof that was unfavorable for him? But it doesn¡¯t matter, since there is still one thing that can prove it, which is Jiang Chen¡¯s number one spot.¡± ¡°Sometimes when you boast too much, you won¡¯t be able to back down with grace. If he¡¯s defeated by those who Su Xing once defeated, will that prove this is a lie?¡± said Murong Long. If he had proposed such a thing out of the blue, people would think he was seeking trouble. However, after The Sacred Daily¡¯s intentional misleading in recent days, many people started to question first ce on the list. ¡°This won¡¯t prove Murong Yuan¡¯s innocence,¡± said Nan Gong. ¡°But it can prove that Jiang Chen is morally wrong. The Murongs won¡¯t ept anything said by a disgusting fraud. My daughter didn¡¯t die for nothing,¡± said Murong Xiong. Murong Long also said, ¡°What? Why are you afraid? You¡¯ll have to prove he¡¯s number one anyway, won¡¯t you?¡± He was intentionally confusing the public. It was true that Jiang Chen had invited others to challenge him, but there wouldn¡¯t be many problems. Even if he lost, it would only mean there were always stronger people out there. Besides, the Murongs had appeared so aggressively. They must have been well prepared. ¡°In other words, you want those ranked in the top ten to fight against Jiang Chen, don¡¯t you? I think that¡¯s fine,¡± said Han Siming. ¡°Yeah? Tang Hua, ****, Liu Bin,e here.¡± These three were all ranked in the top ten of the Dragon Rise List, but they hadn¡¯t gone to the small world for various reasons. In only one month, the top three were all gone, and a nobody had be number one. It was simply uneptable to them. ¡°Jiang Chen, something is wrong. They¡¯re much stronger than they were a month ago. They might have used special measures to enhance their strength.¡± Jiang Chen heard an elder¡¯s voice, warning him of the danger. At this moment, the Hero Pce was in an awkward situation. They couldn¡¯t attack the Murongs first, because if they did, people would say it was them who had forced the Murongs to break away from them. Once this started, it would create a domino effect. More groups would follow the example of the Murongs. Everything the Murongs had done was meaningful. Anybody could see that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in a favorable situation. This was unfortunate for a genius who was helplessly forced to face such arge group. ¡°How great you Murongs are! Acting so aggressive just because someone¡¯s daughter died. And you even want to do harm to our grandson. Do you think you¡¯re the only aristocratic family of inheritance?¡± Chapter 480 - Ning Haotian in Cloud Nine

Chapter 480: Ning Haotian in Cloud Nine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was the lord of the Gaos, Jiang Chen¡¯s grandpa, who was leading his team personally. On his left was his son Gao Ke. On his right was his daughter Gao Yue. The team behind him was also full of strong men, all of whom were Venerables. This reminded others that Jiang Chen had a strong family supporting him, too. It was said that he would be the next lord of the Gaos. But since no one had seen him behave like a young master of the Gaos, many people had doubted it. Not until they¡¯d seen this did they erase their doubt. The team looked as though they wereing out of a sea of fire. The outline of the mes looked like a phoenix as they approached the Sacred Institute. In the Sacred Institute, all of the groups realized what was happening that day could develop into a big scene that could shock the whole Dragon Field. Also a lord, Murong Xiong was not only a father. He was much younger than the lord of the Gaos, but he didn¡¯t show any respect at all. Instead, he sounded malicious. ¡°Lord Gao, you just recovered from your disease. Aren¡¯t you worried such an exhausting trip could make you sick again?¡± ¡°Show some respect!¡± Gao Ke said coldly. Murong Xiongughed coldly and cast a casual nce at Gao Ke. Then he said, ¡°If your sister hadn¡¯te back,, you would be qualified to speak to me as the next lord of the Gaos, but now, get lost.¡± The grief he had showed had just been a disguise. This guy was extremely shrewd. Everything he said was hurtful. If Gao Ke didn¡¯t love his sister so much, he would have been annoyed by what he had heard. ¡°So let me talk to you.¡± Gao Yue¡¯s voice was clear and melodious. She nced at the Murongs¡¯ team with her pretty eyes and said, ¡°No matter whether my son is number one or not, Murong Yuan is dead. If you want someone to be responsible for it, let¡¯s just start a war!¡± All those present went into silence. Although Gao Yue was a woman, she wouldn¡¯t lose to any man. After the practice at the Gaos, she hade up from behind. Moreover, she had done even better than that. She was one of the strongest Venerables there. In addition, this was the first time that the Gaos had admitted in public that Jiang Chen was a member of their family. Many people looked at Jiang Chen with envy and jealousy. Who didn¡¯t want protection from numerous strong people in an adverse situation? ¡°Tut, tut, tut. Desperation can make a person do surprising things. You want to skip the fight to decide number one? Jiang Chen, didn¡¯t you practically just admit all this was a scam?¡± Murong Long broke the silence with his disgusting sarcastic tone. He was young, so people would think it normal if he said anything indecent or over the line. That was exactly the Murongs¡¯ n. ¡°Peace isn¡¯t easy to achieve. Let¡¯s not destroy it so easily. Once it¡¯s broken, nothing can be done, even if we regret it. Let¡¯s just have the fight to decide first ce,¡± said Yin Ba from the Bank of Sacred City in the Sacred Institute. He was as neutral as ever. ¡°I never said that we weren¡¯t going to do it, but some people just won¡¯t stop ndering me. That¡¯s why the conflict never ends,¡± Jiang Chen said slowly. ncing at the three guys standing with the Murongs who were ranked in the top ten on the Dragon Rise List, he said, ¡°So, you?¡± His disdainful tone made the three guys unhappy. They wanted to break him immediately. ¡°Of course not only them, since thepetition for first ce is so tempting.¡± Murong Long smiled mysteriously. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, meet your old friend.¡± Then a ck-haired guy wearing ck clothing walked over. His tall and straight figure was strange to those from the Dragon Field. His fluttering hair appeared very wild. What was most eye-catching was his face. He looked like he was wearing a mask, totally emotionless, but there was extremely deep hatred in his eyes. ¡°Ning Haotian!¡± The four men from the Fire Field shrieked. They had thought this guy had died along with the ck Dragon City. It was incredibly surprising that he had shown up here again, especially in such a majestic manner. He was already in Cloud Nine. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°He looks strong. Is he a disciple that some family has been secretly training?¡± ¡°Impossible. Who could train such a strong man without leaking any news?¡± Ning Haotian, showing up for the first time in the Dragon Field, emitted a strong energy. He nced at Murong Long when he hade up to the Murongs¡¯ team. The malevolence in his eyes petrified thetter. ¡°I¡¯m not Jiang Chen¡¯s friend. If you make the same mistake again, I won¡¯t simply let you go,¡± said Ning Haotian. People were confused. How dare a Reaching Heaven State speak to a Venerable like this? Murong Long¡¯s expression showed he was angry, but he held his temper. It was striking. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Ning Haotian left Murong Long behind and shifted his ferocious look to Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll sacrifice your head to the Nings¡¯ nsmen in the ck Dragon City.¡± ¡°Yeah? Especially your mother, you have to get revenge for her,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. He was actually very surprised, unable to figure out how Ning Haotian had caught up with him in state. ¡°How dare you bring that up!¡± Ning Haotian flew into a rage, his dreadful energy soaring. Even the wind and clouds were disturbed. A gale started in the Sacred Institute, raising lots of dust. How powerful! the crowd couldn¡¯t help but think. Ning Haotian hadn¡¯t actually done anything yet, but they were already intimidated by the energy he emitted. ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing him so angry, Jiang Chen was shocked. ncing at the Murongs, he said, ¡°So the Murongs told you how your mother died, didn¡¯t they?¡± When Ning Haotian¡¯s dragon blood had woken up, the imperishable dragon me raging around him had burnt his mother, the firstdy of the Nings, to death. ¡°Because of you, the ck Dragon City was eliminated,¡± said Murong Xiong. Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°Murong Xiong, the other day, you told the emperor of the Xia Dynasty to kill me in the ck Dragon City, and I told you the Murongs would end up the same way as the ck Dragon City. Remember, that still counts.¡± ¡°You¡¯d have to be a Venerable first, but I don¡¯t think you will.¡± Murong Xiong didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. He ignored Jiang Chen all the same, although thetter was the young master of the Gaos. People outside of their family thought the Gaos had epted Gao Yue again because they didn¡¯t want to waste such genius, and Jiang Chen was also doing great. None of them knew about the genuine blood Jiang Chen had. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s start the fight and put an end to this fuss quickly,¡± Yin Ba said from below. ¡°So let¡¯s start.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He nced from Ning Haotian to Tang Hua and the other two, then said, ¡°You three first or you first? Or all four together?¡± While speaking, he said to Nan Gong through holy awareness, ¡°Nan Gong, the Murongs¡¯ scheme can¡¯t be this simple. I think they just want to divert our attention so that they have a chance to invade the Hero Pce. Please put the Hero Pce in a heightened state of alertness.¡± ¡°Is that necessary? The Murongs¡¯ main forces are all here.¡± Nan Gong thought he worried too much. ¡°Nan Gong, please do as I said,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay, then.¡± Chapter 481 - Not on the Same Level

Chapter 481: Not on the Same Level

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, the stronger ones had thest word. This was the way of the world. No one would make such a great effort to seek justice for an average person, even if they had sacrificed their life bravely, but for a vicious person like Murong Yuan, such a big disturbance had been made merely because she was a member of the Murongs. They would even rather cause more people die to get revenge, so Jiang Chen had to y with them until the end to show them that right was right and wrong was wrong, no matter how powerful one was. He said that to Nan Gong and then looked towards the four people who were going to challenge him. Putting Tang Hua, ****, and Liu Bin aside, Ning Haotian seemed extremely aggressive, his look ferocious. It could be perceived that he wasn¡¯t simple just at a nce. Tang Hua, ranked fourth on the Dragon Rise List, came forward first. He spoke rudely, hostile to Jiang Chen. ¡°No one fights in a group to decide first ce. Cut the crap. Let me teach you a lesson!¡± It was understandable. As number four, he was supposed to be number one after Murong Long and Li Nanxing had broken through to Venerable and Su Xing had died. How could Jiang Chen have exceeded him and ranked first without defeating him? He would show the world who was the real number one that day! Ning Haotian didn¡¯t want to wait, but Murong Xiong stopped him. He said, ¡°It¡¯s more favorable for you if you¡¯re thest one to fight.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want such an advantage.¡± Ning Haotian wanted to defeat Jiang Chen in the fairest way possible and then kill him. ¡°Are youpletely sure you can defeat Jiang Chen?¡± said Murong Xiong coldly. Ning Haotian¡¯s anger eased. He hadn¡¯t treated Jiang Chen seriously before, but to his surprise, this guy from the mountains had risen at an extremely fast speed and defeated him overwhelmingly. By that point, he had received support from the Murongs and the Sus, experienced practice that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine, and made his current achievements. However, he was still unsure if he could defeat Jiang Chen, because he knew better than anyone else in the Dragon Field that Jiang Chen had a holy pulse. So Ning Haotian and the others stepped back to give them space to fight. Tang Hua was holding a magic level long sword. The glint of the sword was dazzling under the sunshine, showing its superior quality to the fullest. Tang Hua looked towards Jiang Chen. Gazing at him, he said in a cold voice, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you drawn your sword out?¡± Jiang Chen had nothing in his hands, nor was he carrying a knife or a sword at his waist. ¡°To deal with a moron used by others as a tool, a sword is unnecessary,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Somehow, Tang Hua burst intoughter. He said, ¡°I guess your fight doctrine level only allows you to use fists and palms, not knives and swords, but you used a sword in the fight against Su Xing. What does that mean? It means what The Sacred Daily says is true, that Su Xing was injured and only putting on a show with you!¡± His inference did make sense. The people down in the Sacred Institute started a heated discussion. Rumors were dreadful. With Murong Long¡¯s provocation, many people started to doubt what was once an obvious fact. ¡°All morons have one thing inmon. They always consider themselves right.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care even a little. He even found it funny. ¡°Stubborn. Take my sword!¡± Tang Hua was going to shut Jiang Chen up and show this fraud¡¯s true colors with his victory. ¡°Evening Glow All Over the Sky!¡± His sword movement made him worth a rank in the top ten. It was aggressive, difficult to dodge, and as fast as lightning. The man and the sword turned into one, moving like a flowing light. He came up to Jiang Chen in only the blink of an eye. Tang Hua was good at quick sword movements, which required speed. Pah! But Jiang Chen was even faster. The tip of the long de couldn¡¯t keep moving forward anymore when it came up to him. It was stopped by two fingers that were as hard as iron rods. Jiang Chen still seemed unconcerned and uninterested. The fingers pinching the tip contained endless power. Jumping arcs of electricity stayed extremely close to the de. ¡°You!¡± Tang Hua¡¯s arrogance was gone. He looked very frightened. The long sword didn¡¯t move even a little bit, although he was using all of his strength. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Suddenly, his fingers pinched it more tightly. The de bent until it couldn¡¯t bend any more. The crowd held their breaths at the scene. That was a magic weapon. It was as hard as a Reaching Heaven States¡¯ protective energy jar. Besides the electricity, Jiang Chen¡¯s fingers started to shine abruptly, which made his hand look like it was made of gold. At the same time, the de of Tang Hua¡¯s long sword was cracking at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. ¡°Loosen your grip on it!¡± Tang Hua felt heartbroken. A magic weapon wasn¡¯t cheap. He couldn¡¯t afford it even if he sold himself. It had been a bribe from the Murongs. ¡°You spoke so rudely and attacked me. You think you don¡¯t have to pay the price for that? Or do you want me to loosen my grip on the sword so I can kill you?¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. Jiang Chen became aggressive in an instant. When he was facing the Murongs¡¯ challenge, he had kept a low profile, like a holy sword hiding in its sheath. But then, he had only drawn out the holy sword a bit, and it had nearly blinded Tang Hua. Pah! A crack. The magic sword couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. It was broken, shattered into pieces. Tang Hua flew away, spitting up blood. ¡°What...¡± It was totally beyond the crowd¡¯s expectations. They had been expecting a good show. This wasn¡¯t even a knockout. Tang Hua wasn¡¯t a match for him at all. The two weren¡¯t on the same level. ¡°If this isn¡¯t the strength of number one, what is it?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters said provocatively to the Murongs, raising their arms to cheer. The Murongs were embarrassed. ¡°Apparently, Jiang Chen has been making progress these days!¡± said the owner of The Sacred Daily immediately. ¡°If Jiang Chen could have reached such an achievement in two days, why did the paper im it was impossible for him to have caught up to number one in a month? Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself?¡± Yin Shuang scorned, smiling frigidly. As for the Gaos, Gao Yue was beaming. She said, ¡°He didn¡¯t even use the power of the phoenix blood. That¡¯s quite surprising.¡± ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s gained an extraordinary achievement even without the use of the phoenix blood,¡± Gao Ke said, nodding. That being said, if he hadn¡¯t had phoenix blood, it would have been impossible for him to put up with the high temperatures caused by the practicing formation made of crystals of fire dragon, nor would he have been able to absorb the origin of fire dragon. ¡°Crap!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was Ning Haotian who expressed his disdain publicly first. He had expected to see what trump cards Jiang Chen had, but in the end, what he had seen only influenced him. He said with disdain, ¡°The Dragon Rise List? In my opinion, it¡¯s all sh*t.¡± Almost everyone there was offended, since the Dragon Rise List was the symbol of talented youngsters in the Dragon Field. But it seemed that Ning Haotian had said it intentionally to get attention. If he could defeat Jiang Chen, he would be in a position to make suchments. ¡°Who are you? How dare you speak so arrogantly to me?!¡± **** and Liu Bin were shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. They were hesitant to fight, but upon hearing Ning Haotian¡¯s remark, they couldn¡¯t help but fly into rages. The two attacked at the same time. In this way, an internal strife started. ¡°Crap!¡± Ning Haotian smiled coldly. He didn¡¯t take them seriously at all. Chapter 482 - All of His Teeth

Chapter 482: All of His Teeth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio **** and Liu Bin had also improved a lot, but only rtively. Since Tang Hua, who was stronger than both of them, had suffered such a tragic loss, they didn¡¯t have any illusions that they could defeat Jiang Chen. However, after being scorned by Ning Haotian like this, they couldn¡¯t swallow their pride. They weren¡¯t using any weapons. One used their fists, and the other used their palms. Both of their punches were heavy. They hadn¡¯t been weapon users before they had mastered the fight doctrine. After bing fight doctrine masters, they felt like fishes in water. Some people thought they might not be a match for Jiang Chen if they fought alone, but if they fought together, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t deal with them as easily as he had Tang Hua. That stranger to the Dragon Field was a dangerous guy. ¡°You think I¡¯m easier to deal with than Jiang Chen?¡± Their behavior made Ning Haotian angry. A spear that was even longer than his height appeared in his hand out of nowhere. A golden dragon with five paws whirled along the red spear. The tip pierced through the dragon¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t umte any force nor did he exert any movements. He just broke out in rage. The radiance of the spear spread over the earth. The whole sky seemed to be shrouded in it. Dashing towards him, **** and Liu Bin gave painful screams. They turned into two ck shadows in the golden light and vanished rapidly. When the golden light had disappeared, these two had also disappeared from the world! They werepletely gone, nothing left. They had been smashed directly into pieces. ¡°Gosh!¡± To achieve that, Ning Haotian had to be at least as strong as a Venerable, but he had managed to do it so easily as only a Reaching Heaven State. People couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Li Nanxing, Su Xing, and Murong Long would have been able to dodge his attack if they were still on the Dragon Rise List. Soon, it urred to them that it was Jiang Chen who had reced them. The next fight would exin everything. ¡°The mix of the golden dragon blood and the ancient bird blood of the Sus is as majestic as the mountains.¡± ¡°I wonder what Jiang Chen is going to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s tricky.¡± The Gaos knew Ning Haotian, but it was their first time seeing him attack, and they were all shocked. Even they reacted like this, let alone the others. Murong Xiong couldn¡¯t hide his smugness at all. Ning Haotian was the work he was proudest of. He was the one that would help him dominate the Dragon Field. However, Ning Haotian only had one wish, which was to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Bring it on,¡± Ning Haotian said in a stern voice. Anyone could sense his terrifying killing intent. Needless to say, if he had the chance, he would make Jiang Chen end up the same as **** and Liu Bin. In the Sacred Institute, the dean of the east courtyard Shi Gandang suddenly said, ¡°You¡¯re not ranked on the Dragon Rise List, nor were you defeated by the previous top three. Jiang Chen defeated Tang Hua without effort. He has proven himself.¡± ¡°Old geezer, you talk a lot, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re not even a match for a junior like me. You don¡¯t get toment,¡± Murong Long scorned relentlessly. The disciples of the Sacred Institute started to scold him one by one. ¡°Murong Long, you¡¯re a member of the Murongs, after all. Could you show some respect? Did Dean Shi Gandang say anything wrong?¡± ¡°Yeah! What a dirty mouth you have! What did you eat today?¡± Shi Gandang had a hot temper, but he was deeply admired in the east courtyard. Seeing him get punched just then, many people felt pity for him, including Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen just kept it in mind without expressing it. The first thing he was going to do after breaking through to the Venerable state was kill Murong Long. ¡°Jiang Chen has proven he is worth the number one ce on the Dragon Rise List. As for Ning Haotianing out of nowhere, he shouldn¡¯t have meddled here.¡± Yin Ba even took a neutral stance. What else could they do? Ning Haotian had shown such a powerful strength that everyone felt it would be unfair if he fought against Jiang Chen. Besides, the result of their fight wouldn¡¯t affect the authenticity of Jiang Chen¡¯s rank. ¡°A group of cowards, flocking together and shivering when you see a strong person. Do you even dare to have the fight?¡± Murong Long scorned coldly. The Sacred Institute and the Gaos were embarrassed. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you afraid?! The Nings¡¯ nsmen are still expecting your apology from six feet under!¡± Ning Haotian shouted in anger. Not until then did the crowd recall that Jiang Chen, the focus of the argument, hadn¡¯t said anything. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°This is really bad.¡± Yin Shuang and Ying Wushuang knew things would be worse when they saw Jiang Chen¡¯s expression. ¡°Did I say I wouldn¡¯t fight? But it¡¯s true that these are two separate things. Tang Hua wasn¡¯t even qualified to fight against me. Does that mean the Murongs have been creating their own logic?¡± ¡°So? As number one, you can¡¯t even ept a challenge. That means you feel guilty!¡± Murong Long retorted. ¡°I¡¯ve seen many shameless people, but none of them were as shameless as you. I can fight against Ning Haotian, but I want the world to know that the Murongs are in the wrong in this matter. Your Murong Yuan deserved her death. The only thing I feel pity for is that I can only kill her once,¡± he shouted in a low voice, casting a sharp look at Murong Xiong. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a pushover at all. Hearing him talking about his daughter in this way, Murong Xiong couldn¡¯t hold his anger anymore, no matter how shrewd he was. ¡°Jiang Chen is right. If the Murongs keep picking fights because of Murong Yuan, you¡¯ll be the enemy of the whole Dragon Field!¡± The Hero Pce aired their opinions, too. They sounded very resolute. If the Murongs kept behaving like b*tches, no one would criticize them, even if theyunched an attack first. Judging from the fact that Jiang Chen had defeated Tang Hua, who had improved a lot, it was quite possible that he had exchanged blows with Su Xing and defeated him. No matter how strong Ning Haotian was, he was worth the rank of number one. ncing at Tang Hua, whom he had employed, Murong Xiong cursed to himself. Crap. If Jiang Chen¡¯s victory hadn¡¯t been so overwhelming, they would have been able to argue. However, Tang Hua had been thrown away by Jiang Chen so easily. It had been shameful. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s separate these two things and talk about the other thing. Jiang Chen eliminated Ning Haotian¡¯s whole n. They have deep hatred between them. Now, Ning Haotian wants revenge. It totally makes sense,¡± said Murong Xiong. ¡°By the way, Ning Haotian is the next lord of the Sus!¡± This was surprising news. No one had expected Ning Haotian to have such a background. The Sus, rankedst among the eight aristocratic families of inheritance, was still an aristocratic family of inheritance, not to mention that he was going to be a lord. ¡°Today, the Murongs and the Sus want to seek justice for Ning Haotian, to help him get revenge. Can we or not?¡± ¡°Murongs, cut the crap. I told you we could have this fight, but this time, I want to make a bet.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen looked towards Murong Long. He said, ¡°If I win, I want someone¡¯s teeth, the guy who has been speaking rudely and insulting my teacher, friends, and families!¡± Murong Long squinted, finding it funny. He said, ¡°What if you lose? You¡¯ll be dying, and what do I get?¡± ¡°If my son loses, I¡¯ll break my teeth,¡± Gao Yue said in a cold voice, taking one step forward. With Gao Yue¡¯s identity, Murong Long could only say yes or no rather than look for other excuses. In the end, he only had one choice. ¡°Okay, I agree!¡± Chapter 483 - The Fight Between Two Dragons

Chapter 483: The Fight Between Two Dragons

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen, no matter what you say, I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Ning Haotian turned a deaf ear to any arguments and bets. He hade there that day to kill. ¡°To defeat a defeated man isn¡¯t difficult. Doesn¡¯t matter if I keep talking,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°How arrogant!¡± Ning Haotian waved his spear casually, the scales of the golden dragon on the spear shining. Shrouded in this dazzling light, he looked like he had fallen into a special status. Inparison, Jiang Chen, in ordinary clothes, looked pretty boring. However, those who had been in the small world knew that once he made an all out effort, everyone would be shocked. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you want to help me, win,¡± Crimson Moon¡¯s voice suddenly said. It rendered him speechless. It suddenly dawned on him that even though the ck Dragon City had been eliminated, and the imperial power had been overturned, Crimson Moon and Ning Haotian were still engaged! Since Ning Haotian was the next lord of the Sus, while Crimson Moon didn¡¯t even have a home, so naturally, they would have to get married. But Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen, nor was Crimson Moon willing to do that, because both of them knew what kind of person Ning Haotian was, appearing majestic, but extremely ugly on the inside. ¡°B*tch!¡± Ning Haotian cursed. He cast his cold and insidious look down at Crimson Moon. Somehow, he had heard her. His look sent shivers down Crimson Moon¡¯s spine. She paled. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you¡¯re having an affair with my woman, don¡¯t me me for whatever I do to you! I won¡¯t let the women around you go! Even Crimson Moon! I¡¯ll make her my concubine so that she¡¯ll see me with other women!¡± It turned out that Ning Haotian was not only angry about his nsmen¡¯s deaths, but also at his fianc¨¦e¡¯s betrayal. ¡°Now who¡¯s talking crap?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Stop pretending. All you want is Crimson Moon¡¯s imperial map, isn¡¯t it? You wish. It¡¯s mine. Stop coveting it.¡± It was the first smile Ning Haotian had shown, but it made him look more hideous. He was holding his spear tightly in hand. ¡°Imperial map? No one has taken it yet?¡± asked Jiang Chen curiously. The Hero Pce had saved Crimson Moon because of the imperial map on her back. It indicated where the treasure of the Dragon Dynasty was located, but he had assumed it was somewhere in the small world. ¡°You think the small world could have had the treasure?¡± Ning Haotian said sarcastically. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He suddenly realized that the Dragon Dynasty had only stored treasure in the small world in case of an emergency, but the really valuable treasure must have been hidden somewhere else. This could be proven by the fact that there had been no bibles of martial arts techniques in the small world. The dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques he had found there were merely a coincidence. ¡°What a pity. You won¡¯t get any of it!¡± Ning Haotian finallyunched his attack. The spear flew over. Waves were surging in the golden sea. Thinking of **** and Liu Bin¡¯s deaths, many people were worried about Jiang Chen, but Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t like either of them. He exerted the Gaos¡¯ bible. A light in the form of a fire phoenix appeared around him as protection. The Red Cloud Sword, which Tang Hua had desired to see, appeared in his left hand. The sword was shining. The light was long and flowing, tearing the golden sea up and soaring directly towards Ning Haotian. ¡°This...¡± Tang Hua, who had mocked that Jiang Chen¡¯s fight doctrine level wasn¡¯t good enough to use knives and swords, was petrified. Hiding in the crowd, he didn¡¯t even dare to move. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack could have been one of the best among young swordsmen. As pure as it was, even above the artistic creation of the sword, it shocked people. All of the Venerables present who had used swords were deeply attracted by it. They¡¯d never imagined that such a sword attack could exist in their world! As the two fought, two colors filled the universe. One was the red that came from the Gaos¡¯ phoenix-like mes. The other was the golden radiance of the Murongs. As the desperate fight went on, those below felt like they were seeing a dragon and a phoenix. ¡°Dragon and phoenix, dragon and phoenix, a dragon is always stronger than a phoenix!¡± Murong Xiong saidcently. He said that even before there was an end result. It was imaginable how confident he was. ¡°Ancient Bird and Dragon Walk in Anger!¡± And it was true. Ning Haotianunched an attack first in the air. A golden ancient bird appeared in the light given off by the golden dragon. They merged together and became a whole. It was weird and mysterious... but powerful! The power contained in it was extremely dreadful. Before Ning Haotian¡¯s attack reached Jiang Chen, thetter had been frozen there by the formidable power, unable to move. ¡°Is this still a fight between two Reaching Heaven States?¡± ¡°No wonder he dared speak to Murong Long like that. I think he could even fight against a Venerable.¡± ¡°Things aren¡¯t going well for Jiang Chen.¡± People started a heated discussion. All of them were shocked by Ning Haotian¡¯s performance. ¡°Morons.¡± Seeing these panicked people, Han Siming kept smiling coldly. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t exerted all of his force yet. He was just testing Ning Haotian through sword methods to figure out what thetter¡¯s trump cards were. Only people who had achieved at least Cloud Eight could exert their sword methods to such an extent. Jiang Chen took a deep breath, and the pattern of the origin of fire dragon showed up on his back. The majestic dragon armor covered his body again. The process looked like a transformation. ¡°Dragon and phoenix, dragon and phoenix, nothing is stronger thanbining the dragon and phoenix together!¡± Then Jiang Chen exerted the power of his blood. His long hair was burning like fire. He jumped. Waves surged instantly, and in the burning mes, a dragon and a phoenix rose. Two loud and clear sounds came, echoing around the world. A dragon¡¯s roar and a phoenix¡¯s squawk! Holy beasts appeared from Jiang Chen¡¯s fists that outshone Ning Haotian¡¯s ancient bird and dragon. Bang! The iron fists and the long spear bumped together. The prehistoric holy beasts fought desperately against each other. The overflowing energy activated the Sacred Institute¡¯s defense formation. Everyone went to the ground to hide in the Sacred Institute. The Murongs were blocked outside. Although they were all Venerables, they had to turn on their protective energy jars to protect themselves. It was awkward for them to be forced to do. When the two colored lights had disappeared, bystanders found it had been a tie. Neither Jiang Chen nor Ning Haotian had shown inferiority. But all of them were terrified by Jiang Chen¡¯s performance. In contrast to Ning Haotian, they came to learn how powerful Jiang Chen was. If he couldn¡¯t top the list, who else could? The director of The Sacred Daily suddenly became a clown. From that day onward, the paper would keep losing its authority. No one would treat it as a source of truth anymore. ¡°You!¡± Looking at Jiang Chen in his dragon armor, Ning Haotian clenched his teeth, unable to speak a word. Murong Xiong had been right. Jiang Chen was definitely not an easy opponent to defeat. ¡°What? After hiding somewhere, practicing for several months, and harnessing the power from your blood, you came here to show off. You think you can defeat me for sure? You think the golden dragon of the Murongs is the only powerful thing in this world?¡± Jiang Chen scorned. His supporters held their heads high. What Murong Long had boasted would be a joke in the face of true strength. Ning Haotian was strong, but Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t weak. He was even stronger. ¡°You sound like you¡¯ve already won!¡± Ning Haotian said. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t the end yet. It was difficult to say who would win! Chapter 484 - You Tried Your Best

Chapter 484: You Tried Your Best

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯re wrong. There¡¯s already a result. Since you lost to me, have you had another life-or-death fight? Have you won any battles?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. It wasn¡¯t showing on his face, but his disdain was obvious. He said, ¡°You kept working behind closed doors and assumed that you were strong, but actually, there¡¯s nothing for you to boast about.¡± He exposed Ning Haotian¡¯s weakest point. Thetter¡¯s expression kept changing after he lost his calm. ¡°Idiot.¡± The of the Murongs burst out inughter. For them, it was like seeing Jiang Chen waking a prehistoric giant beast up and provoking it recklessly. If Ning Haotian had shown all he had, the Murongs and the Sus wouldn¡¯t have valued him so highly, and Murong Long wouldn¡¯t have allowed a Reaching Heaven State speak to him like that. As Ning Haotian¡¯s rage intensified, he became stronger. People even heard booming pulsing sounds, seeming like the pounding of a heart. It was incredible, but if this was the sound of a heart pounding, whose heart could it be?! ¡°Jiang Chen, if you said that to irritate me, you seeded, but you¡¯ll pay a surprisingly high price.¡± As Ning Haotian spoke, star-like lights twinkled on his body. Layers of scales appeared, first on his shoulders, and then down his entire arms. ¡°Anger of a Wild Dragon!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s scales were in a dark color, like iron armor. Thanks to a fascinating design, they looked no worse than Jiang Chen¡¯s dragon armor. Otherwise, a man with scales would have looked disgusting and weird. If Ning Haotian had been pretty aggressive before, he looked calm just then. It seemed like all of his aggression was hiding under the armor, but it was still oppressive, since he was like a volcano that could erupt at anytime. ¡°It¡¯s Anger of a Wild Dragon!¡± The Gaos all turned pale. The lord of the Gaos couldn¡¯t help but question, ¡°Murong Xiong, you went too far. This is a forbidden method of inheritance!¡± During their exploration of the aristocratic families of inheritance throughout so many years, they had had made many surprising findings that could endow them with dreadful force, but would force them to pay a big price, too. Such methods were called forbidden methods. Every family had some. The Gaos did, as did the Murongs. To allow a talented disciple to use a forbidden method would only spoil them instead of helping them. No aristocratic family of inheritance would be so foolish as to do it. Even though Ning Haotian wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Murongs, they shouldn¡¯t have made him practice a forbidden method. ¡°How ignorant! Ning Haotian has ancient bird blood in his body. You know what that means? It means he has extremely strong life force. Even if you pierce through his heart or break his neck, he won¡¯t die. For the same reason, the harm caused by the forbidden method of the wild dragon will be offset, too.¡± Murong Xiong keptughing. His look was extremely smug. He said, ¡°Can Jiang Chen do it? Haha, I haven¡¯t told you that Ning Haotian can exert the Sus¡¯ forbidden methods, too. Our golden dragon blood can offset their secondary effect, as well.¡± His exnation made people realize how surprisingly great Ning Haotian¡¯s potential was. ¡°Jiang Chen hasn¡¯t even mastered seventy percent of the Gaos¡¯ bible. Isn¡¯t that a pity?¡± Gazing at the members of the Gaos, who were extremely embarrassed, Murong Xiong went on making fun of Jian Chen. But beyond his expectation, what he had said reminded the Gaos of one thing. Jiang Chen had learned the bible from Gao Huoling, who only had mastered half of it, but he had managed to master more than half. This showed his extremely high talent. ¡°Son, keep fighting. I¡¯ll tell you some tricks to mastering the bible,¡± Gao Yue said through holy awareness. As the carrier of the purest phoenix blood, her knowledge about the bible was beyond Gao Huoling¡¯sprehension. In the next few seconds, under Gao Yue¡¯s instruction, the light of fire phoenix around Jiang Chen became stronger and stronger. More and more red lines appeared on the dragon armor, and they weren¡¯t just simple lines. There were more details. People could recognize the outlines of feathers and a phoenix tail. Bang! It seemed like something was burning in Jiang Chen. The light turned into real mes and rose off the armor. It transformed into a majestic phoenix over him. The phoenix looked as if it had been born from the mes. It was not only vivid, but looked like the real thing with flesh, blood, and consciousness. It raised its head to squawk, then it flew into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. On the golden dragon armor, the red lines were finallypleted. A prehistoric phoenix appeared on it. In the eyes of those below, both of them were wearing extraordinary armor. They were like natural enemies. It was extremely difficult to tell who was stronger. ¡°Can¡¯t you just die quietly?!¡± Ning Haotian was very angry. Jiang Chen had stolen his thunder, as if he was intentionally pitting himself against him. ¡°Wild Dragon Extinguishes!¡± People didn¡¯t know whether this was a spear method or the bible of the Murongs. Endless power was emitted from underneath his steel armor. Since it was made of scales, as he moved, changes were made like flowing water on its surface. Ning Haotian attacked with his spear. His attack was as quick as electricity, as heavy as a mountain, and as fierce as fire. He exerted to the fullest and proved the dominance of spears as a long weapon. ¡°Kalpa of Complete Reincarnation¡ªSmash the Sky!¡± Jiang Chen exerted the fourth variation of the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques. In his current status, his fists could actually destroy the world. His iron fists were like the rising sun. Ning Haotian¡¯s spear came, piercing through the sun. Before they formally exchanged blows, the weaker ones hiding in the Sacred Institute hid behind buildings or gripped onto heavy stuff tightly. They were wise. When the deafening re came, it was as if the sun was split. Energy fluctuated and spread across the sky. A brand new sky was created. Although the Sacred Institute was under the protection of a tactical formation, snuffling sounds came out of the buildings. The gale blowing made disciples in the Mental Wander State suffer. Some of them flew off the ground, but were fortunately saved by the teachers of the Sacred Institute. That was exactly how fights between immortals could endanger human beings. Although Jiang Chen and Ning Haotian weren¡¯t immortals yet, their strengths were incredible among Reaching Heaven States. When peace had been restored, the crowd looked up again. They saw Jiang Chen standing where he had been, while Ning Haotian had flown back 30-odd feet. All of a sudden, someone eximed, ¡°Wow!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s spear turned out to have been bent! The whole golden dragon head was crooked. However, Jiang Chen was totally fine. There wasn¡¯t even a wound on his fists. Standing with his hands behind his back and gazing at Ning Haotian proudly, Jiang Chen said calmly, ¡°You tried your best.¡± Jiang Chen, at an advantage, said this to the man who he had defeated once before. You tried your best. The sentence kept ringing in Ning Haotian¡¯s ears. He sometimes turned ck, sometimes white. No other insult as vicious couldpare to what Jiang Chen had just said. ¡°You think you won¡¯t ever lose?!¡± shouted Ning Haotian. ¡°To you, no,¡± said Jiang Chen resolutely. Puh! Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He spit up blood, and everyone was petrified. He must have been incredibly angry! Chapter 485 - All of His Teeth Off

Chapter 485: All of His Teeth Off

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When people were still surprised, they realized blood was oozing from the seams of the steel armor on Ning Haotian. Jiang Chen turned out not only to have gained an advantage, but also to have heavily injured his rival. Otherwise, with his character, he wouldn¡¯t have said that. The armor on Ning Haotian cracked, allowing people to see how bad his injuries were. The fist power had pierced through his armor to hurt his carrier of martial arts. Since it had been a fist rather than a knife or sword, there shouldn¡¯t have been any visible wounds, but Ning Haotian¡¯s bones were broken. They had pierced through his skin, leading him to bleed heavily. ¡°I thought he had spit up blood in anger, but actually, he was injured that badly.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s fist is terrifying.¡± ¡°In his current state, fists are, indeed, better than a knife or sword.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t injured at all. He was even breathing normally. It was evident who was stronger and who was weaker. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this! Even though he has a holy pulse, he couldn¡¯t have be so strong. Could he have? Could he?!¡± Murong Xiong couldn¡¯t ept the result. Although Ning Haotian had a surprisingly strong life force, it was useless at the moment, since only one of them was wounded. He stared at Jiang Chen. The doubt that had risen in him grew stronger and stronger. Jiang Chen was in dragon armor, fine and elegant phoenix patterns spread all over it. The coboration of dragon and phoenix was sacred and solemn, invible. All of a sudden, people saw a brilliant white light gushing out from under the dragon armor. It took them some time to realize that it was a thunderbolt. It was so powerful that people found it incredible that such a strong thunderbolt could be under someone¡¯s control. The jumping arcs of electricity gathered around his hands, like agile snakes. ¡°Is he going to kill him?¡± people guessed. No matter whether he had been right or wrong, simply taking the killing intent Ning Haotian had shown into consideration, everyone thought he should be killed. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation!¡± Jiang Chen exerted the dragons¡¯ martial arts technique again. This time, it was four variations in one. He gathered all of the forces in his body into his fists. The wind and thunder and dragon force merged into a wild sea of power. The extraordinary force helped to create waves. The power of the armor of dragon and phoenix surprised the whole world. Murong Xiong and the others panicked. Although Ning Haitian had been defeated, he was still a rare genius. They dashed onto the battlefield. In an instant, a fantastic battle became less attractive. ¡°You dirty rats!¡± Neither the Gaos nor the Sacred Institute would just sit there without doing anything. They attacked one by one. Jiang Chen and Ning Haotian became the center of attention. However, as soon as Jiang Chenunched an attack, everyone was shocked. He wasn¡¯t aiming at Ning Haotian, but Murong Long, who was watching the fight in the air. Murong Long didn¡¯t join in the rescue efforts, because it was unnecessary, and he didn¡¯t like Ning Haotian. He was standing there alone. ¡°Jiang Chen, you...¡± Upon seeing Jiang Chening towards him, Murong Long was surprised and angry. He felt he had been strongly humiliated, but he was suddenly petrified in a violent rage. After he saw Jiang Chen wasing, he felt like he was doomed. The strong power of the thunderbolts his fists were carrying made themparable to a pool of thunder. ¡°Protective energy jar!¡± Murong Long managed to manipte the strongest power he could as quickly as possible. A golden dragon flew up from under his feet to protect him. At the same time, Jiang Chen¡¯s fists had reached him. The golden dragon didn¡¯t work. It was destroyed easily, like mud trampled under iron heels. Then, one punch after another, Jiang Chen¡¯s fist rained on Murong Long¡¯s body. The Venerable had no way to fight back at that moment. He became a punching bag, unable to do anything other than make noises. Besides the protective energy jar, Murong Long was wearing a battle suit and light armor, simple but absolutely solid. Nevertheless, none of these could resist Jiang Chen¡¯s fists, as they were carrying the power of arge group of mounted and foot soldiers. Thest hard punch hit Murong Long¡¯s weakest part, his mouth. People heard him screaming, then saw his head moving backwards, all of his white teeth flying across the sky, apanied by sshing blood. All this happened in only two seconds, during which Murong Long¡¯s defenses had been also cracked. Then Jiang Chen retreated into his defense formation before the Murongs coulde up to him. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± There was extreme anger in the Murongs¡¯ eyes, since Murong Long had almost fainted, and he was now as weak as a pile of mud. A Venerable had been punched to this extent by a Reaching Heaven State. Ning Haotian, reluctant to ept defeat, was scared out of his wits. If he had received such a punch, no matter how vigorous he was, he would definitely die. Holy pulse. It must be the holy pulse that has helped him advance. My holy pulse! Ning Haotian was screaming silently. His face was horribly sullen. ¡°Jiang Chen, what is this?!¡± Murong Xiong questioned him. One of his nsmen had been hit. As the lord, he had to do something. ¡°Thirteen punches,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°For the thirteen insults my friends and teacher received from him. The fourteenth was the bet between us.¡± It could have just been a coincidence, but as soon as he had finished speaking, Murong Long¡¯s teeth fell onto the ground like yellow beans, bouncing up in different directions. The others cast shocked looks at Jiang Chen. He had managed to disy such control even when facing a Venerable? Hadn¡¯t he just tried his best to punch however hard he could? Who on earth was the real Venerable, Murong Long or him? Due to his physical strength as a Venerable, Murong Long woke up quickly. The pain all over his body told him what had happened. ¡°Jiang Chen, purr, purr, you, purr, purr!¡± Boiling with anger, he shouted at Jiang Chen, but when he opened his mouth, it was impossible to figure out what he was saying, since he was like an old man who had lost all of his teeth. ¡°Enough, Murongs. Why do you want to continue the matter? Murong Long talked too wildly. We didn¡¯t want to be too particr with him since he¡¯s still young, but he deserved to be punched by Jiang Chen like this,¡± said Shui Yuan from the Hero Pce coldly. Ning Haotian had lost. Murong Long had lost all of his teeth. This time, the Murongs lost their reputationpletely in the presence of all of the big forces of the Dragon Field. Murong Xiong¡¯s chest heaved up and down rapidly. The anger and grievance on his face was so evident. The thing he couldn¡¯t put up with the most was that he couldn¡¯t me anyone. It wasn¡¯t that Ning Haotian was too weak, but Jiang Chen was too strong. It must be true! He must have genuine blood! Staring at Jiang Chen, Murong Xiong seemed like he was nning something. ¡°All right, all right. Let¡¯s put Murong Yuan and the private hatred between Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen aside. There¡¯s onest matter we need to deal with.¡± Then Murong Xiong looked towards Ning Haotian. Ning Haotian did have a strong will. After all of his bones had been set, he recovered very quickly. ¡°Crimson Moon, my fianc¨¦e,e with me.¡± Ning Haotian looked down, his sharp look finding Crimson Moon immediately. Crimson Moon froze up. She was embarrassed under everyone¡¯s gazes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use that move to kill him?¡± she asked, gazing at Jiang Chen, who wasn¡¯t far away. ¡°You saw. If I had attacked him, the strong members of the Murongs would have killed me. Take it easy. I won¡¯t allow him to marry you,¡± said Jiang Chen. Chapter 486 - A Forced Marriage

Chapter 486: A Forced Marriage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The controversy regarding Jiang Chen¡¯s number one ce was over. The facts had proved The Sacred Daily and the Murongs were just jokes. If Jiang Chen¡¯s strength didn¡¯t qualify him to be number one, nothing else could. After all, as a Reaching Heaven State, he had managed to punch a Venerable¡¯s teeth out. The Murongs had picked another fight, but it had nothing to do with Jiang Chen. People looked towards the girl called Crimson Moon that Ning Haotian had mentioned, curious and confused. ¡°I won¡¯t go with you,¡± said Crimson Moon. Upon hearing such a reply, people knew this day¡¯s turmoil wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°We have a marriage contract.¡± Ning Haotian was making a displeased face since he had been rejected in public. ¡°I didn¡¯t sign it.¡± Crimson Moon was still reluctant to go with him, but she didn¡¯t sound as resolute anymore. A marriage contract was binding. Besides, Ning Haotian was the young master of the Sus. ¡°Ning Haotian, are you so pathetic that you have to force her into a marriage?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you?!¡± Ning Haotian cast a vicious look at him. While he was about to answer, Gao Yue said to Jiang Chen through holy awareness, ¡°The Murongs are already very angry. Don¡¯t look for more trouble. Don¡¯t give them any excuse to pick a fight with you.¡± Before he could answer, Nan Gong added, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry. The Sacred Institute won¡¯t let Crimson Moon marry him.¡± With his guarantee, Jiang Chen eased up. ¡°Crimson Moon is a disciple of the Hero Pce. If she doesn¡¯t want to get married, are you going to force her?¡± Shui Yuan shouted, stepping forward. Many people were confused. They assumed Crimson Moon must have had an influential background. ¡°This is the young couple¡¯s private matter. It¡¯s just a small problem. The Hero Pce even intends to poke their nose into this? How great,¡± Murong Xiong scorned, smiling coldly. ¡°The Bank of Sacred City, as a neutral party, what¡¯s yourment on this?¡± he said again. Yin Ba frowned. ncing at Crimson Moon and Ning Haotian casually, he said, ¡°I have no idea what has happened between these two, so I refuse toment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about it.¡± Murong Xiong attracted much attention. He said slowly, ¡°Crimson Moon was the princess of the Xia Dynasty, engaged to Ning Haotian from the ck Dragon City, but Jiang Chen eliminated both the dynasty and the Nings. As a result, these two ended up in the Dragon Field, unable to go back home anymore.¡± He didn¡¯t pass up a chance to drag Jiang Chen¡¯s name through the dirt, and his method was clever. He had even dragged Crimson Moon into the mire. ¡°The ck Dragon City that robbed Jiang Chen¡¯s holy pulse, held his father in prison for several years, and intended to eliminate his family several times during this time?¡± But the Hero Pce didn¡¯t buy it. They refuted, ¡°As for the Xia Dynasty, it was even more ridiculous¡ª¡± ¡°Hero Pce, what¡¯s the hurry? I didn¡¯t intend to dere who was right and who was wrong. I was just telling the truth,¡± Murong Xiong interrupted them. He said, ¡°Ning Haotian is a romantic guy. He¡¯s always thinking about his fianc¨¦e. I don¡¯t know what magic potion you fed her so that she doesn¡¯t want to leave.¡± The conversation didn¡¯t exin why Crimson Moon was so important. People grew more and more curious. ¡°Romantic?! You just want my royal map!¡± Crimson Moon suddenly shouted emotionally, losing herself. ¡°Royal map?¡± The crowd was given a clue. They started a heated discussion about it. ¡°Exactly. The royal map! The information regarding where the Dragon Dynasty kept the valuable treasure is on her body.¡± Murong Xiong suddenly cast the first stone. He said in a low voice, ¡°The Hero Pce, iming themselves neutral and the symbol of guarding of the Dragon Field, turned out to have umted wealth by unfair means and intended to pocket the valuable treasure alone!¡± His words created an uproar. In this way, the crowd didn¡¯t only want to observe the matter, but also desired to be a part of it, attracted by the valuable treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t nder our name!¡± Shui Yuan said in anger. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Crimson Moon isn¡¯t actually a princess anymore. If she marries into the Sus, the royal map will be the best dowry. Why are you trying to stop her?¡± Murong Xiong asked. ¡°We¡¯re just protecting a disciple of the Hero Pce!¡± said Shui Yuan. ¡°Who believes you? Do you believe them?¡± Murong Xiong asked the people down below. The people hesitated. The Hero Pce and the Sacred Institute were well respected due to their reputations. If it had been another organization, it would have been natural for them to take possession of the royal map. But it didn¡¯t work like that for the Hero Pce. The Murongs must have nned big moves today! Jiang Chen realized. The Murongs had provoked the Hero Pce with this matter, and thetter absolutely wouldn¡¯t put up with it. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because the Hero Pce has a great responsibility that we have to be more discreet. Crimson Moon does have the royal map, but did the Hero Pce go to retrieve the treasure? ¡°With the Evil Cloud Pce coveting it and some groups having an axe to grind, if the royal map is exposed and any turmoil is caused due to it, it will be due to the Hero Pce neglecting its duty!¡± The Hero Pce wasn¡¯t defeated by Murong Xiong so easily. They managed to convince the crowd. ¡°After thousands of years, I don¡¯t see the sense in the Hero Pce anymore. It¡¯s now a poison that¡¯s difficult to get rid of.¡± ¡°Why should we allow them to decide who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong, which groups to eliminate and which to support?¡± ¡°Are you really willing to leave the decision totally up to them for a matter as important as the royal map?¡± ¡°In my opinion, the royal map should be made public today.¡± Murong Xiong sounded very serious as he used strong words. It seemed he had been prepared to start a war. ¡°I, Ning Haotian, guarantee everyone in the name of the next lord of the Sus, that the royal map will be made public, just like the small world. I can even make it public now.¡± Ning Haotian made good use of his opportunity. His words excited the crowd. ¡°Ning Haotian! Don¡¯t you know where the royal map is? You want to make it public right here?¡± Jiang Chen, who had been telling himself to stay calm, almost shouted verbal abuse at him. ¡°She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e. Why are you whining? If I don¡¯t make it public here, who will assure that everything is all right with the map?¡± Ning Haotian was so open-minded that it wasn¡¯t a problem to him for Crimson Moon to show her back in public. ¡°I¡¯ll punch you to death!¡± As he spoke, lightning appeared around Jiang Chen. He closed his fists tightly. Ning Haotian was given a scare and hurried to look towards Murong Xiong. Murong Xiong didn¡¯t dare to be too careless. He led a group of Venerables to protect Ning Haotian, expecting Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. The Hero Pce aired its opinion, too. ¡°Since the Murongs refuse toe to their senses, let¡¯s fight.¡± A re came from the underground of the Sacred Institute, as if a giant beast was about to wake up. ¡°Fight!¡± Murong Xiong didn¡¯t chicken out. He was going to have a life-or-death fight over others¡¯ territory. The crowd, who had finallye to themselves, hurried to find ces to hide. ¡°Grand elders, bad news! The Evil Cloud Pce hasunched a massive attack on the Hero Pce. Pleasee to our rescue as soon as possible!¡± A war was on the verge. The Hero Pce¡¯s disciples ran over in panic. Nan Gong turned pale. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen¡¯s hunch to be true, and he was surprised that the attacker was the Evil Cloud Pce. ¡°Murongs, do you want to be the sinner of the Dragon Field?¡± Shui Yuan said seriously. ¡°Does that have anything to do with me? The Hero Pce tries to meddle in too many things. Too many groups are unhappy with it.¡± Chapter 487 - Dragon Rebel Army

Chapter 487: Dragon Rebel Army

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although they were over the Sacred Institute, they could still sense the disturbance in the Hero Pce. The Sacred Institute was located in the spacious Sacred City, while the Hero Pce was 30-odd miles away. It was imaginable how desperate the battle was if they could sense it from there. ¡°Guys, the Evil Cloud Pce is invading. Please join me to fight against them!¡± The grand elders present were anxious. They wanted to take the strong ones present to go to the rescue. However, many of those strong people in the Sacred City couldn¡¯t make up their minds. ¡°The Murongs¡¯ lord made sense. We¡¯ve been obeying the Hero Pce all this time, but over something as big as the royal map, they didn¡¯t tell us a word.¡± ¡°The Hero Pce has gained many honors, but most of them came from 1,000 years ago. Nowadays, they¡¯re only a group. Why should they throw their weight around?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve ordered us to kill the enemies, so we should just go kill the enemies?¡± The undercover members of the audience nted by the Murongs acted now. What they had said was persuasive and malicious. ¡°Guys, isn¡¯t it thanks to the lead of the Sacred Institute that the Dragon Field has managed to be the core of the Nine Heavens Continent? They¡¯ve been training disciples from various fields free of charge. It¡¯s like nting seeds. Inadvertently, those seeds might take root and sprout, then grow into towering trees one day.¡± Of course, there were still people who trusted the Hero Pce, and not just a few. ¡°The Hero Pce has made so many contributions these years. You can¡¯t just take them for granted!¡± ¡°Murongs, this can¡¯t just be a coincidence. You¡¯re being so insidious, and you keep pushing us. Let¡¯s start a war then.¡± Suddenly, it didn¡¯t seem so urgent to Shui Yuan to go to the Hero Pce, since they were the ones who were defending, and the Evil Cloud Pce couldn¡¯t crack them alone. Then they were going to fight against the Murongs. ¡°Hero Pce! Did the Murongs say anything wrong? You¡¯re always so aloof and proud. How annoying.¡± Another strong team formed of Venerables arrived. They were from the Sus, another aristocratic family of inheritance. A big battle was on the verge of breaking out. Jiang Chen was weighing and considering things silently. Numerous ideas urred to him. There was no way he could meddle in the battle of Venerables. He had taken Murong Long by surprise to punch his teeth out, and it had exhausted him. For that moment, he could only stay there and watch. Even if the sky copsed, there were taller people to support it. That being said, he felt like the Hero Pce was in a very passive situation that day. Considering the Murongs had acted so toughly, they must have nned more moves. Judging from Nan Gong¡¯s reaction just before, the Hero Pce had been too proud. They were angry with the Murongs¡¯ arrogance, when in reality, they didn¡¯t take it seriously. Dong! Dong! Dong! All of a sudden, the deafening tolls of a bell chimed from the Hero Pce. They sounded urgent. All the disciples of the Hero Pce, including Jiang Chen, turned pale. They all knew what that meant. These bells would only toll when the Hero Pce was in danger. At that moment, they wouldn¡¯t stop tolling, which seemed unbelievable. Shui Yuan, Nan Gong, and the other grand elders broke out in cold sweats. ¡°Hahaha, Hero Pce! What does fear taste like? It¡¯s not a good feeling to live in another¡¯s shadows, is it?¡± Murong Xiong shouted. ¡°Neither you nor the Evil Cloud Pce could be strong enough to do this. You! You¡¯re only the chess pieces of others!¡± Nan Gong lost his usual calmness and looked like a hot-headed old man. ¡°Huh! Something like the Sacred Institute shouldn¡¯t exist at all. You should realize how institutions like the Sacred Institute have ended in other nes Worlds!¡± said Murong Xiong. Upon hearing that, something urred to the grand elders of the Hero Pce. They turned extremely pale. ¡°Dragon Rebel Army?¡± They mentioned a strange name. The Gaos and other groups on the Hero Pce¡¯s side all thought it was incredible. ¡°So the rumor is true?¡± They looked towards the grand elders. ¡°Yes.¡± The Dragon Rebel Army was the army of a dynasty located in a nes World above the Nine Heavens Continent. It was said the nes World in which the dynasty existed was at war, were recruiting armies and purchasing weapons. They had even imposedpulsory military service, catching able-bodied men in ces like the Realm of Milky and the Realm of Nine Heavens to use them in the war. Those able-bodied men were usually practitioners in the Reaching Heaven State. Even some Venerables had been caught. ¡°You think the Hero Pce is righteous? Let me tell you one thing. The Dragon Rebel Army set a quota for them, which was to recruit 1,000 soldiers in the Reaching Heaven State by the end of the year,¡± said Murong Xiong. The crowd went into uproar. Jiang Chen was shocked, too. The short-term disciples from various fields would graduate at the end of the year! He finally realized why the Sacred Institute had suddenly recruited short-term disciples¡ªto reach the goal. ¡°When the timees, the Sacred Institute will make everything known to the public. You can make a decision of your own free will,¡± Nan Gong exined. He had sensed the uneasiness of the disciples. ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Murong Xiong shrugged his shoulders and said with a cold smile, ¡°And what will you do if the number of voluntary disciples doesn¡¯t reach 1,000?¡± ¡°That so-called Dragon Rebel Army won¡¯t be satisfied with only 1,000 soldiers. They¡¯ll fly into a rage. Being their servant, how many soldiers will the Murongs have to give to them? Ten thousand? One hundred thousand?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. He had hit the nail right on the head. It wasn¡¯t necessary to exin it at all. They just needed to prove the Murongs¡¯ true colors. What he had said drew everyone¡¯s attention to the fact. If the Dragon Rebel Army wasn¡¯t even satisfied with 1,000 soldiers and intended to eliminate the Hero Pce, how many would satisfy them? ¡°I can assure you that if the Murongs have to reach the goal, we don¡¯t start from the Dragon Field. We protect our own well-being first. After all, the Nine Heavens Continent isrge.¡± Murong Xiong showed his shameless side, but it was the most effective way. He said, ¡°The Hero Pce recruited less than 500 short-term disciples. The other 500, needless to say, wille from other disciples. Do you want your disciples to go to such a terrible ce?¡± The short-term disciples present understood what he was implying. They couldn¡¯t help but cry out, but since most people kept their silence, their voices appeared extremely insignificant. When it came to the benefits of the folks of the Dragon Field, it just didn¡¯t matter anymore what was right or wrong. Compared to the exnation the Hero Pce had offered, the Murongs¡¯ was apparently more attractive. At this moment, an even louder bell toll came from the Hero Pce, and it was followed by the re of an explosion. Nan Gong and the others¡¯ hearts sank. This meant the Hero Pce had been taken. ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army will be here soon. The Hero Pce and the Sacred Institute are doomed. Not much time left for you to make your decision. I want nothing from you. All you need to do is to stay away from the Hero Pce and not meddle,¡± said Murong Xiong. It didn¡¯t take long for the Hero Pce¡¯s team to lose two-thirds of their men. ¡°Tricky.¡± Jiang Chen realized how severe the situation was. All of a sudden, he sensed a vicious gaze. It wasing from Murong Long. Without the Hero Pce and the Gaos, Jiang Chen would lose his protection. Murong Long would find many chances to take revenge! Then Jiang Chen noticed how Ning Haotian was gazing at Crimson Moon. Jiang Chen felt that things were going badly, really, really badly. Chapter 488 - Sacred Institute’s Transmitting Formation

Chapter 488: Sacred Institute¡¯s Transmitting Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio But Jiang Chen could stop none of this. He was neither the leader of the Hero Pce nor the lord of the Gaos. Due to his strength and position, he would have to swim along with the tide and trust in luck like the other Reaching Heaven States. Andpared with other Reaching Heaven States, he had even less of a choice. Ning Haotian, Murong Long, and Murong Xiong¡ªnone of them would let go of him. ¡°Father...¡± Upon seeing things growing worse and worse, especially after having heard so much bad news from the Hero Pce, Yin Shuang felt worried about Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± Yin Ba said seriously, allowing no questions. Yin Shuang was shocked. She had told Jiang Chen to run through holy awareness behind her parents¡¯ back. Not only he, but also Shui Yuan, Nan Gong, and the Gaos had fallen into a desperate situation. Murong Xiong had been stalling for more time and keeping the people of the Sacred Institute here with the excuse of his daughter¡¯s death, the private hatred between Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen, and Crimson Moon¡¯s engagement. As Jiang Chen had said at the beginning, this was a scheme. Nan Gong regretted that he hadn¡¯t listened to Jiang Chen. He hadn¡¯t told the Hero Pce to stay on guard. If he had, the Hero Pce wouldn¡¯t have been taken so quickly. ¡°Now. Bring it on!¡± At an absolute advantage, Murong Xiong was showing his aggressive and fatal side. ¡°Guys, go to the Gaos. Let¡¯s fight until we die!¡± the lord of the Gaos told his allies through holy awareness. It was inevitable that they would lose the Sacred Institute, since many people were inside the tactical formation deployed by the institute. ¡°Father, what about my son?¡± Gao Yue said anxiously. Only Venerables were strong enough to break out. As a Reaching Heaven State, apparently Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t act with them. He was different from the other disciples of the Sacred Institute. If he stayed here, he would certainly be killed. ¡°We¡¯ll protect him.¡± Shui Yuan and Nan Gong nced at each other. An idea urred to them simultaneously. They only hoped they could keep the Murongs there for some time. ¡°No problem.¡± The lord of the Gaos led others tounch an attack. ¡°The war is on!¡± After seeing this scene, the people of the Sacred City knew the time of peace in the Dragon Field had ended. Having been waiting for this chance for a long time, Murong Long mumbled, ¡°Jiang Chen, go to hell.¡± He charged down aggressively. Unfortunately, luck wasn¡¯t on his side. As soon as he approached Jiang Chen, he was knocked over by Nan Gong and Shui Yuan. It had been too urgent for them tobine their strength. Otherwise, Murong Long would have been killed. ¡°Jiang Chen, you managed to top the Dragon Rise List in a month. We believe you can be a strong Venerable in one year, too. There are too many changes happening in the Dragon Field. We¡¯ll need you toe back here and rescue us,¡± said Nan Gong. ¡°You¡¯re our hope,¡± said Shui Yuan. When Shui Yuan and Jiang Chen had encountered each other for the first time, there had been a great conflict between them. It had been too severe to resolve for a time, so it was very surprising that he had said such a thing. ¡°Elders, what¡¯s your n?¡± Feeling bad, Jiang Chen asked this although he had realized what was going to happen. ¡°The Sacred Institute in each nes World has a grand transmitting formation. The transmission can even be done from one side. People think the transmitting formation has stopped working since the institutes in other nes Worlds were destroyed, but in fact, this isn¡¯t true. ¡°Currently, the Sacred Institute is only able to transmit you to the institute in the Realm of Milky. Practice hard there.¡± Whether Jiang Chen agreed to do so wasn¡¯t the concern of the two elders. They had already switched on the transmitting formation. Jiang Chen had butterflies in his stomach. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He looked towards his mother, and Gao Yue looked towards him, too. Despite the reluctance in her eyes, she nodded at him in an encouraging manner. Then Jiang Chen looked towards his acquaintances, Han Siming, Ying Wushuang, Yin Shuang, and Crimson Moon. He looked at thetter with guilt, since he hadn¡¯t been of any use to her that day. By then, some mysterious golden runes had appeared on the square ground. There were many of them that connected to each other to form a disk. A powerful energy gushed out of the disk. ¡°It¡¯s the transmitting formation! Stop them. Quick! Don¡¯t let him run! He has the genuine blood of phoenix!¡± Murong Xiong hadn¡¯t anticipated that the transmitting formation could still work. He was nervous about it. Once Jiang Chen escaped, with his quick development, he wouldn¡¯t need a year to kill his way back! However, Murong Xiong had found out toote. Emitting many lights, the transmitting formation was ready. Jiang Chen was pushed into it by Nan Gong and Shui Yuan without getting a chance to say anything. He flew high up with the lights and disappeared. ¡°In the thousand-year-long history of the Hero Pce of the Dragon Field, we¡¯ve never harmed anyone for our own sake. If you¡¯re still able to see sense, please help us break out!¡± Shui Yuan shouted, leading the remaining groups of the Hero Pce, the Gaos, and others to dash out. Those who had tried to stay out of the conflict were also shocked. Many people desired to act, but seeing others keep their opinions to themselves, they also chose to keep their silence. Since this was, after all, the territory of the Sacred Institute, breaking out wasn¡¯t difficult. It was the Murongs, who tried to chase them, that got trapped in the formation. ¡°Crack the formation. Crack it!¡± Murong Xiong shouted in anger. Jiang Chen had escaped. They couldn¡¯t afford to give this team the chance to find a ce to defend. Otherwise, they would have to turn to grand Venerables to take the team down. Unfortunately, the Murongs didn¡¯t have any formation masters in their team. ¡°Which of you will volunteer to do it?! This will be a great merit!¡± Murong Xiong shouted at the people below. However, none of them responded, just like none of them had responded to Shui Yuan. They were frightened, but they hadn¡¯t lost their consciences yet. By then, a troop flew over. Everyone in the Sacred Institute was shocked when they came into sight, not only by their powerful energy, but also by their armor. The solid metal seemed sewed onto them, like close-fitting clothes. Even their helmets were connected to the armor. Inteced stripes were all over the armor. On the fronts of the helmets were iron tes. Their left and right sides were hollowed out. Through the little holes on the iron tes, people could see sharp looks piercing through the darkness. The soldier leading the way was tall andrge, almost twice as tall as those following him. He came over to the Sacred Institute. With his arms askance, he gently pressed a button on his waist. In an instant, the formation of the Sacred Institute was destroyed by a strong invisible energy. Murong Xiong and his men were freed. A powerful voice came from behind the metal. ¡°Your mission is done?¡± Murong Xiong was extremely nervous. He told the man what had happened. ¡°We¡¯ll be stationed in the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± Murong Xiong rxed. He would be able to clear away any obstacle with the aid of this party from the Dragon Rebel Army. ¡°President Yin.¡± Murong Xiong aimed at the Bank of Sacred City. He was going to dominate the Dragon Field rather than destroy it, so he would need the help of this wealthy man. ¡°Yeah?¡± Yin Ba looked serious. He had a hunch that something was going to happen. ¡°Miss Yin Shuang is already old enough to be married, and Murong Long is an excellent youngster. What do you think?¡± Murong Xiong said, smiling. Yin Ba was about to refuse him without thinking, but right away, he noticed the Dragon Rebel Army in the air. He was almost going to say it, but he bit his tongue. Chapter 489 - A Run-down Sacred Institute

Chapter 489: A Run-down Sacred Institute

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although they hadn¡¯t seen how the Hero Pce had been taken down, they saw how the most sacred ce of the Dragon Field had changed hands. The Murongs, who had once been guests here, became the hosts. They behaved like they were the masters of everyone¡¯s fate. Many of those who had stayed silent regretted it. The Murongs and the Sacred Institute weren¡¯t the same. At least thetter wouldn¡¯t force others to marry their daughters off in this way. Yin Shuang, one of the Four Beauties, had won numerous people¡¯s hearts. They felt unhappy at the thought that she would marry Murong Long under such pressure. Murong Long had been ranked in the top three of the Dragon Rise List and be a Venerable at such a young age. He could have been described as man of the hour. But that was when there had been noparisons. Although Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a Venerable yet,pared to him, Murong Long wasn¡¯t a threat. Yin Shuang was reluctant to marry Murong Long, but she knew what kind of crisis the bank was facing. ¡°I agree. We¡¯ll get engaged first and get married in a year,¡± said Yin Shuang. Murong Xiong smiled. It was difficult to tell whether that was a yes or no. ¡°You want to wait until Jiang Chenes back, don¡¯t you?¡± Murong Long finally figured out a way to express himself clearly without teeth, although he sounded weird, but he didn¡¯t feel like it was weird himself. He said in anger, ¡°Let me tell you. Even if Jiang Chenes back in a year, I¡¯ll kill him all the same.¡± ¡°Just like earlier today?¡± Yin Shuang asked. Her pretty eyes were full of disdain. Murong Long didn¡¯t reply, only breathed a little bit harder. There was hatred in his eyes. ¡°Enough,¡± Murong Xiong interrupted their quarrel. He said calmly, ¡°Miss Yin, in fact, your grandpa, the real owner of the Bank of Sacred City, has agreed to the marriage.¡± The three family members of the Yins were all shocked, as were the others. Was the Bank of the Sacred City involved in this affair, too? Yin Shuang¡¯s fair face was full of desperation. She believed that Jiang Chen would return to the Dragon Field to kill these people, but time waits for no one. What kind of situation would she be in by then? In the worst case scenario, I¡¯ll just die. Closing her fists tightly, Yin Shuang dug her fingernails into her palms. Her pained expression became more and more resolute. ¡°Lord of the Murongs, could you make the royal map public now?¡± None of the people present had forgotten about Ning Haotian¡¯s promise. They gave Crimson Moon a sharp look. She felt like her clothes would be melted by these looks. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Fortunately, Murong Xiong wasn¡¯t going to take her clothes off to show the royal map. ¡°The remaining supporters of the Hero Pce have escaped. The rebel forces, formed mainly by the Gaos, hasn¡¯t been eliminated. If we go treasure-seeking now, won¡¯t things go wrong quickly?¡± In this way, the crowd knew he wouldn¡¯t show the royal map to them that easily. ¡°You were just using the Hero Pce of being nosy and taking possession of the royal map. Now you¡¯re doing the same,¡± Han Siming murmured to himself. Gazing at the iron Dragon Rebel Army, he raised his chin. Jiang Chen, you have toe back as soon as possible. Then he nced at Crimson Moon and Yin Shuang. No matter what rtionship there was between them and Jiang Chen, he assumed thetter wouldn¡¯t allow them to end up how people had imagined. The radical change that had happened in the Sacred City ran through the whole Dragon Field in a day. If the folks of the Dragon Field had been shocked by the news that Jiang Chen had topped the Dragon Rise List, they were panic-stricken at that moment. Both the Hero Pce and the Sacred Institute were symbols of the Dragon Field. They were like the sun and the moon¡ªalthough too high to reach, their existence was soothing. However, by then, those big groups were speaking with one voice. In addition, following the lead of The Sacred Daily, which hadn¡¯t closed down yet, they were ndering the Hero Pce and Jiang Chen¡¯s names. The reports published in the paper were almost the opposite of the truth. The Hero Pce wasn¡¯t a symbol of honor anymore. It became a domineering force. It not only took Jiang Chen, a fraud, under its wing, but also intended to take possession of the royal map and stop Ning Haotian from taking revenge. ording to the description of the paper, Jiang Chen, who had proved himself, was a despicable man, and the Hero Pce was more hateful than even the Evil Cloud Pce. It was the Murongs who had brought order out of chaos. They had led the forces living in the shadows of the Hero Pce into the Sacred City and be the leader of the Dragon Field. They called the Gaos¡¯nd the headquarters of the rebel forces. The Murongs gave a powerful voice to the forces of the Dragon Field. They dispatched soldiers to form arge army to suppress the Gaos. Moreover, it was said that Murong Long and Yin Shuang would be married once the Gaos were eliminated. Crimson Moon, the owner of the royal map, would also be married to the next lord of the Sus, Ning Haotian. The folks of the Dragon Field didn¡¯t believe all of the rumors, nor could they understand the groups who had joined the army so resolutely. Since when had the Murongs be so persuasive and convincing? However, after having learned the whole story, people stopped questioning. None of them wanted their children to be caught on a battlefield and used as cannon fodder, dying without even aplete body. As for those from other fields, they could only me their own weakness. The evildoers were rampant due to the silence of good people. As for Jiang Chen, after he had been transmitted by the formation, he had lost control of his body for a long time, but knowing that this was normal, he wasn¡¯t nervous. About fifteen minutester, he felt like he was arriving. In a few seconds, a light streaked across the cloudless sky, and then, Jiang Chen appeared. He didn¡¯t pay his attention to the surroundings right away. He was still thinking about the Hero Pce and worrying for his friends and family. Having no idea that Yin Shuang had been forced into marriage, he was only afraid that Crimson Moon would be humiliated and forced to show the royal map. Even if she wasn¡¯t, he felt uneasy at the thought that she would be married to a guy like Ning Haotian. No matter whether it was right or wrong, Jiang Chen owed her. It was due to him that she had lost her home. However, the same idea that had urred to Yin Shuang urred to him. He was confident that he would go back, but it would take him some time. And he didn¡¯t know how long that would be. The Dragon Field wouldn¡¯t stop functioning to wait for him. Maybe when he finally went back, everything would have changed. I can¡¯t just rely on myself like I always did. I have to turn to other means. He nced around and found he was over a pile of ruins. Everything was broken down below. Everything was a mess. While he was hesitating, he saw some familiar patterns and characters on the destroyed buildings. Then he realized this was the Sacred Institute of the Realm of Milky. So besides the Nine Heavens Continent, the Sacred Institutes in other nes Worlds were all wiped out. He felt rather sad and dreary. When all birds were shot, the bow would be set aside; when all hares were killed, the hounds would be stewed and eaten. When the Sacred Institutes had finished fighting against demons and won a purend for human beings, they ha also became a thorn in many people¡¯s sides. However, the main reason that the Sacred Institutes of the Nine Realms had been destroyed was their ideas. They hadn¡¯t focused on strengthening themselves, but had been thinking for the world. Were they stupid? No. The founders of the Sacred Institute must have anticipated this, but they didn¡¯t give up. They were brave, Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Eh?¡± He suddenly stared into the distance, where a dot was approaching him at a high speed. Chapter 490 - Tai Yue School

Chapter 490: Tai Yue School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the dot was close enough, Jiang Chen realized it was a person flying with all-out effort, due to which a noticeable trail was left behind them. Jiang Chennded in the ruins. People didn¡¯t usually fly in such a way. When they did, they were either in a hurry or being chased by others. As the new man there, he wanted no trouble. When hended, he saw a dot of a different color following the person. The two people were in tandem, one slower and the other faster. The distance between them was narrowing. By then, Jiang Chen could already see the face of the person flying in front. It was an alluring fair-skinned woman wearing a graceful white dress. Her amorous eyes were full of anxiety. She knitted her skinny brows together tightly. Suddenly, she found something. She cast her look at Jiang Chen and charged down. She wasn¡¯t a worry for Jiang Chen, since he had observed her state. The real worry was the person chasing her. He had no clue of this person¡¯s state yet due to the distance. ¡°Apprentice brother, help me!¡± the woman shouted. Shended ten yards behind Jiang Chen. Pointing at the sky, she said in a low voice, ¡°This man wants to hurt me. Please help me.¡± ¡°Meng Shuiyan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a helper here!¡± The man chasing her stopped over the ruins. He was arge man, about thirty years old, heavy-browed, and big-eyed. Meng Shuiyan didn¡¯t answer him. Gazing at Jiang Chen in a delicate and touching way, she pled, ¡°Apprentice brother, please help me.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in a good mood, so he said rather directly, ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Meng Shuiyan was struck dumb. She didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°You should have perceived my state, and you know how strong this man is, but you still want to drag me into the mud, asking for my help, yet at the same time, you¡¯re staying ten yards away from me, because you want to take the chance to escape while we fight.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know how good I am yet. If I can defeat him, you¡¯ll use me as a bodyguard.¡± This was surprising. Meng Shuiyuan couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Chen had been right about everything. Meng Shuiyan smiled. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Apprentice brother, you¡¯re so eloquent. You must be strong, too. Please lend me a hand.¡± ¡°I can help you, but the way you asked for my help is really disgusting. You intentionally misled that guy about our rtionship so that there was no way out for me. If I¡¯m weak, I¡¯ll just be sacrificed to hold up your stalker, won¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen curled his lip, giving the woman a disdainful look. He left Meng Shuiyan, who had turned pale, there and flew into the air. He told the man, ¡°I have nothing to do with this. You can do whatever you want to do.¡± He began leaving without waiting for the man¡¯s response. ¡°Wait!¡± However, the man looked dubious. He stopped Jiang Chen, sizing him up, then said, ¡°I heard you, but I have no way of knowing whether it¡¯s true or not, and I don¡¯t bother to care. Just die along with her.¡± Jiang Chen turned around, gazing at the man¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯d rather kill the wrong person than let go of anyone?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Exactly.¡± The man smiled coldly. He didn¡¯t even try to hide his strong killing intent. ¡°You have onest chance to survive,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Yeah?¡± The man was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t understand where Jiang Chen¡¯s confidence wasing from. He said, ¡°You¡¯re in Cloud Eight, and I¡¯m in Cloud Nine. Maybe you don¡¯t think that¡¯s a huge gap, but actually...¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand high. At the lower hem of his gown were embroidered silk circles. There were seven of them, all linked with one another. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Chen had no idea what this could mean in the Realm of Milky, and he felt impatient. In Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, this guy was more or less of the same level as Tang Hua. It was ridiculous that he had imed he could kill him. ¡°You don¡¯t know about fight loops?¡± The man was unhappy with his reaction. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Hu Fei, direct disciple of the Tai Yue School. Have you heard my name?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen answered immediately. Meng Shuiyan, still in the ruins, couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter. This guy had appeared suddenly from nowhere, and it was impossible to anticipate his behavior. He had said he wouldn¡¯t help her, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of offending Hu Fei. ¡°So there¡¯s no other way.¡± Hu Fei was so angry that he burstughing. Heunched a surprise attack, gripping a bronze w in both hands. They were sharp and fatal. Working under his martial arts techniques, they were endowed with the power of fierce birds and beasts. He didn¡¯t hold back anything. The first attack was already his killing move. He hadn¡¯t even asked what his opponent¡¯s name was or where he was from. This was the kind of person Jiang Chen hated the most. Besides, he was in a bad mood. He was making his expression deadlier and deadlier, but he managed to stand there steadily. Is he only a guy who talks big? Seeing that he wasn¡¯t even fighting back, as though he was waiting for his death, Meng Shuiyan was confused. The sharp ws were about to reach Jiang Chen. At this moment, the Red Cloud Sword was drawn out. After a slight shake of the de, the radiance of the sword spread like waves and pushed the ws back in an instant. ¡°A magic weapon?!¡± Hu Fei was shocked, staring at the Red Cloud Sword. At the same time, the bronze ws in his hands broke. There was more. Jiang Chen moved his wrist slightly, and the de attacked like a lethal viper. ¡°Wait...¡± Hu Fei hadn¡¯t expected him to be so strong. He regretted it, but he didn¡¯t even have the time to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy before he died. Losing all of his strength, he fell. ¡°If I were the weaker one, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even have had the time to say ¡®wait.¡¯¡± Jiang Chen shook the blood off the Red Cloud Sword. He didn¡¯t rush to leave, butnded in the ruins again in front of Meng Shuiyan. He said, ¡°Why did he chase you?¡± ¡°Ah...¡± Meng Shuiyan was still in shock caused by the fact that Jiang Chen had killed Hu Fei with only one attack. His unexpected question made her nervous. She shifted her ck eyes quickly. ¡°Tell me the truth. I can get the information I want all the same through soul reading, but you¡¯ll look like an idiot that way,¡± Jiang Chen shouted. Meng Shuiyan was struck dumb, not sure whether he was telling the truth or just bluffing, but she knew he was a decisive killer, so she said, ¡°I snuck into the Tai Yue School to steal their biggest treasure, but they spotted me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re a thief,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. They took it from other groups, too,¡± Meng Shuiyan exined emotionally. ¡°All right. It has nothing to do with me. I need you to answer some questions as a way to pay me back for my indirect help.¡± ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Since he had stopped asking for more details, Meng Shuiyan was relieved. In the meantime, she was curious. Jiang Chen¡¯s questions were all strangely simple, like what this ce was, which part of the Realm of Milky it was located in, and what the Tai Yue School was. ¡°You can¡¯t havee from nowhere. You know nothing about these things?¡± said Meng Shuiyan. ¡°I told you to answer my questions, not to ask me questions,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re terrible. Do you always treat women like this?¡± However, Meng Shuiyan posed another question, but then answered him as quickly as she could before he flew into a rage. They were in the Sacred Institute of the Realm of Milky. Dozens of years ago, it had been eliminated by the forces of thisnd. Chapter 491 - Nine Great Forces

Chapter 491: Nine Great Forces

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Where the Sacred Institute was located was the center of the Realm of Milky, like the Dragon Field was in the Realm of Nine Heavens. However, the naming system of the Realm of Milky was different. The names didn¡¯t end with ¡°field,¡± but with ¡°state.¡± Jiang Chen was currently in the Middle State. Tai Yue School was the top force here. ¡°You killed a disciple of the Tai Yue School. They won¡¯t let you go. In the Middle State, some ces are governed by the Tai Yue School, and others are out of the reach of the school.¡± Upon seeing that he knew nothing of this, an idea urred to Meng Shuiyan. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°Let¡¯s act together. The Tai Yue School is chasing me anyway,¡± said Meng Shuiyan. Jiang Chen nced at her. His look was so sharp that it seemed like he intended to see her through. ¡°I killed him because of you. You want my protection, don¡¯t you?¡± Meng Shuiyan wasn¡¯t embarrassed, although Jiang Chen had bluntly pointed out her intention. Grinning instead, she said, ¡°But it¡¯s notpletely because of me. Will you act with me or not? Without me leading the way, you might fly towards the gate of the Tai Yue School without knowing it.¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I just kill you here and get rid of the only witness of the whole thing?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Meng Feiyan¡¯s petty trick failed in the face of Jiang Chen¡¯s killing intent. She realized this guy might have been more dreadful than Hu Fei. ¡°Search Hu Fei¡¯s dead body. You¡¯ll find a broken jade pendant. This is thest resort of the Tai Yue School¡¯s disciples. They send back the killer¡¯s information before death.¡± Jiang Chen was dubious. He sought Hu Fei¡¯s corpse and actually found a jade pendant. ¡°All big forces use this method. Killing you at all costs is the only way to maintain their reputation,¡± said Meng Shuiyan. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Jiang Chen knew all that she had said was actually possible, so he had to let her lead the way. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Meng Shuiyan didn¡¯t want to waste even a second. She flew into the air first. Jiang Chen followed. When they had reached a certain height, he couldn¡¯t help but look back at the ruins of the Sacred Institute. He could vaguely see the traces of its glory days. He felt worried about the institute in the Realm of Nine Heavens. Would it end up the same way? ¡°It¡¯s useless to look at it. The ruins have been rummaged through I don¡¯t know how many times. Everything remotely rted to treasure has been taken,¡± Meng Shuiyan said. She had apparently misunderstood his reaction. Jiang Chen was too upset to answer her. He was thinking of how he could save the Dragon Field. For the moment, the only usible way was to rely on practicing, but it would take a long time. He had thought about seeking help from big forces in the Middle State. He had countless martial arts skills, panacea recipes, and casting methods of all kinds of lost arts. However, those groups could steal them from him when they saw he wasn¡¯t even a Venerable. Most importantly, he learned that those forces had reached their current positions by overturning the Sacred Institute of the Realm of Milky. If he asked them to help the Sacred Institute of the Realm of Nine Heavens, it would be like a p in their faces. Thinking it over and over again, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t find a better way. At the same time, over the ruins of the Sacred Institute of the Realm of Milky, figures flew over from all directions and stopped beside Hu Fei¡¯s dead body. ¡°Killed in one sword attack.¡± ¡°Hu Fei wasn¡¯t even able to fight back. His rival was great!¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been Meng Shuiyan. She must have a helper!¡± All these people were in the same clothes as Hu Fei. It was the disciple uniform of the Tai Yue School. ¡°But her helper might be a Venerable. Should we chase them?¡± These disciples of the Tai Yue School were angry, but they hadn¡¯t lost their heads. They were calm instead. ¡°No, not a Venerable,¡± a cold voice said from overhead. The voice said, ¡°Chase them separately. Don¡¯t rush to attack when you catch up with them. Notify me first.¡± It was a woman, elegant and refined, with smooth and fair skin. Her nted eyes looked cold. ¡°Apprentice Sister Li!¡± The other disciples of the Tai Yue School eased up and stopped hesitating after receiving her instructions. They started their chase. The apprentice sister they had called wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Gazing at the fatal sword wound on Hu Fei¡¯s corpse, she was lost in thought. On the other hand, Jiang Chen came to learn more things about the Middle State from Meng Shuiyan during their getaway. Not many forces in the Middle State were powerful and worth mentioning. There were less than ten. They were the Three Great Dynasties, the Three Great Schools and the Three Great Families. These nine forces had coborated and attacked the Sacred City on an unexpected day. They had destroyed the sacred ce, which was a symbol of the protection of human beings. Although they had suffered great losses as well, through sustaining wars, what they had taken from the Sacred Institute had bolstered their current mightiness. Nowadays, there were checks and bnces, allies and hatred among the nine forces. The hatred came into existence since they had divided the resources of the Sacred Institute. Some people had died when the Tai Yue School and the Infinite Sword School were fighting for a martial arts skill. They were still enemies to that day. The two were going to the Infinite Sword School to hide from the Tai Yue School. Something suddenly urred to Meng Shuiyan. She asked immediately, ¡°You know nothing about the Realm of Milky. I assume you came here from the Realm of True Force to escape the war there.¡± ¡°You know everything, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen faked a cold smile, as if what she had said was true. Meng Shuiyan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That must be the case. You don¡¯t have to hide it from me. No one will use you for that. You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s escaped.¡± ¡°You know of more?¡± Jiang Chen was still confused about the Dragon Rebel Army, who had appeared out of nowhere. ¡°Yeah, the nine forces have epted many refugees. They¡¯re also capturing people outside the Middle State to send them onto the battlefield!¡± It seemed that something had urred to her again. Shivering, she said, ¡°It¡¯s said that dead bodies and blood are all over the battlefield. Reaching Heaven States are only cannon fodder there. Any genius could die from one bump, one exchange of blows.¡± That was the one thing Jiang Chen had wanted to hear the least. He started to worry about the Fire Field. He had his family and many good friends there. ¡°Who are the fighting parties?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Eh?¡± Meng Shuiyan was surprised at his question. If he was from the Realm of True Force, he should have known that well. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty and the Dragon Rebel Army, who call themselves the revolutionary army.¡± All of a sudden, she looked around vigntly. Then she said seriously, ¡°They¡¯reing.¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Compared to their chasers, he was more curious about Meng Shuiyan¡¯s reaction. Her strength was weaker, but her holy awareness was sharper, and there was something odd about the energy she gave off subconsciously, but he couldn¡¯t exin it. Before he could think these things through, the disciples of the Tai Yue School had arrived from all directions and surrounded them. ¡°Meng Shuiyan, due to the energy on you that¡¯s being emitted by the valuable treasure, which you stole from the Tai Yue School, you have no way to escape us. You¡¯d better give in!¡± a disciple of the Tai Yue School shouted. Chapter 492 - Li Yaqin

Chapter 492: Li Yaqin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°As expected, he isn¡¯t a Venerable.¡± After the disciples of the Tai Yue School had seen Jiang Chen standing beside Meng Shuiyan, killing intent was aze in their eyes. They were holding sharp weapons in their hands. However, bearing their apprentice sister¡¯s instructions in mind, they only blocked the two people¡¯s way instead of rushing to attack. Meng Shuiyan didn¡¯t respond immediately when she had been yelled at. She looked towards Jiang Chen. As expected, she saw an angry face. She had told him that she had been chased by Hu Fei because she had intended to steal a valuable treasure from the Tai Yue School, but had failed. By then, Jiang Chen learned that she had actually seeded. That changed everything. The Tai Yue School wouldn¡¯t let go of her. They wouldn¡¯t only send disciples in the Reaching Heaven State, either. It would be just fine if they sent Venerables. He had been dragged into the mire by this woman, and evidently, she had done it intentionally. Maybe Meng Shuiyan was beautiful and sexy, but she really didn¡¯t have a good heart. However, it seemed she didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. Jiang Chen had no idea whether the folks of the Realm of Milky were all like this. ¡°The problem between you and her and the problem between you and me are two different things.¡± Jiang Chen took a big step back. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t help if you attack her, but if you want to take revenge against me, bring it on. I¡¯ll just trust in luck.¡± Those from the Tai Yue School were confused, not sure what trick he was ying. ¡°You¡¯ll have to fight anyway. Do you have to do this? Don¡¯t you think I might share the treasure of the Tai Yue School with you?¡± Meng Shuiyanined. ¡°I, Jiang Chen, don¡¯t need anything that¡¯s been stolen,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. He really didn¡¯t like this woman when she judged others to her own standard. ¡°I told you the Tai Yue School had stolen it from others, too!¡± Meng Shuiyan, also in a fury, brought this to his attention. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to speak. He closed his eyes tightly. Overhearing their quarrel, the disciples of the Tai Yue School felt rather baffled, but they were tempted. Three or four men moved, approaching Meng Shuiyan. ¡°Hey!¡± Meng Shuiyan shouted loudly at Jiang Chen, seemingly nervous. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move, as if he had heard nothing. The disciples of the Tai Yue School eased up. Theyunched their attacks at Meng Shuiyan. Jiang Chen cracked his eyes open at this moment to observe how Meng Shuiyan was responding. As he had perceived at the beginning, ording to the standard of the Dragon Rise List, this woman would have been ranked between tenth and twentieth. The attackers were no weaker than Hu Fei. On their sleeves there were also seven ¡®fight loops.¡¯ Meng Shuiyan was being attacked from the front and rear. The situation was incredibly dangerous for her. ¡°Are you going to do nothing but watch me die?¡± Meng Shuiyan was still yelling at Jiang Chen, not so resolute as to face death unflinchingly. Jiang Chen said, ¡°We¡¯re not a team.¡± That being said, he was going to save her. After all, they knew each other. ¡°Stop.¡± Meng Shuiyan was on the verge of getting killed and Jiang Chen was about to help her when a woman in blue flew over. ¡°This is bad! It¡¯s Li Yaqin!¡± Meng Shuiyan didn¡¯t feel lucky, although the disciples of the Tai Yue School had stopped attacking her. Instead, she looked desperate. Because before if Jiang Chen had helped her there was still hope, but at that point, even if he helped, she was doomed. Jiang Chen noticed the fight loop on the woman¡¯s sleeves was golden, and there was only one. ¡°Give it to me.¡± The woman in blue was over their heads, looking down on them. Her cold tone sounded extremely oppressive. ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to the Tai Yue School!¡± Meng Shuiyan gnashed her teeth. She looked steadfast. This was the first time Jiang Chen had seen such a look on her face. ¡°Go to hell then.¡± Li Yaqin waved her hand. An azure light flew out of her sleeve, as fast as lightning. The azure light came up to Meng Shuiyan before she had finished a breath. It turned out to be a sharp sword! Ting! A ringing metal sh sounded. Jiang Chen had gone up to Meng Shuiyan like a wind, holding the Red Cloud Sword. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t see me die, apprentice brother!¡± Meng Shuiyan shouted joyfully. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily. He looked serious when he gave Li Yaqin another look. This woman was much stronger than Ning Haotian. She was actually the strongest rival in the Reaching Heaven State he had ever faced. In the Dragon Field, Ning Haotian was already a rare genius, and he, Jiang Chen, was rarer. But in the Realm of Milky, he had run into a stronger one so easily. When I go to the Three Middle Realms, will Venerable be an average level among youngsters? Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you wouldn¡¯t help?¡± a disciple of the Tai Yue School asked. ¡°I meant I wouldn¡¯t fight against you,¡± Jiang Chen said with a disdainful smile. The disciple was about to continue speaking, but Li Yaqin cut him off. ¡°You were the one who left the sword wound on Hu Fei?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Your swordsmanship is good enough to get a golden loop. Since you killed Hu Fei, you can rece him and be a disciple of the Tai Yue School.¡± What Li Yaqin said was totally surprising. She had invited him to join the Nine Great Forces instead of killing him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯te to himself for a moment. He said, ¡°So anyone who wants to join your school only needs to kill someone from your school?¡± ¡°Not just anyone.¡± Li Yaqin didn¡¯t exin. She was waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. ¡°I¡¯m too busy to join the Tai Yue School.¡± It would meet Nan Gong and Shui Yuan¡¯s expectation for him if he joined the Tai Yue School, one of the Nine Great Forces in the Realm of Milky, to practice. But that wasn¡¯t what he wanted. He was going to look around in the Realm of Milky to find a fast and effective way to improve. Meng Shuiyan and the Tai Yue School¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t expect his rejection. They really wanted to ask him whether he knew what he had declined. Meng Shuiyuan had mentioned to him the Tai Yue School¡¯s position in the Middle State. It wasn¡¯t easy to be a disciple there. ¡°Go to hell then.¡± Li Yaqin didn¡¯t show any emotion. Not long after Jiang Chen¡¯s rejection, the azure light appeared again. This time, it flew across the sky like a piece of silk cloth. Jiang Chen turned around to run away without saying anything. He wasn¡¯t afraid he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Li Yaqin, but he was afraid someone stronger would show up after he defeated her. ¡°You!¡± Meng Shuiyan was surprised that Jiang Chen had started running without her, but she also reacted quickly to follow him. The disciples of the Tai Yue School tried to stop them, but Jiang Chen forced his way through. ¡°You managed to dodge my sword attack?¡± Li Yaqin didn¡¯t move. She was shocked. In apetition of martial arts techniques, if one party ran away directly like what Jiang Chen had, and the Azure Ray Sword hit nothing as a result, it meant there was a huge gap between the two rivals. However, such judgment didn¡¯t take fight doctrine into ount. After all, Jiang Chen had managed to see through the attack. He hadn¡¯t exerted the fight doctrine. If they really exchanged blows, it would be difficult to say which one would win. ¡°Chase them!¡± Li Yaqin also started to chase when she hade to herself. Compared to the valuable treasure Meng Shuiyan had, she was more interested in Jiang Chen. She wanted a good fight to test him and improve her swordsmanship! Jiang Chen made her see where she could continue improving as a Reaching Heaven State, because the elders of her school had told her as a Reaching Heaven State that her swordsmanship had reached the limit! Chapter 493 - Cloudy Mountain Formation

Chapter 493: Cloudy Mountain Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as Jiang Chen looked back, he saw Meng Shuiyan following him. Behind her, the disciples of the Tai Yue School were trying extremely hard to chase them. But Jiang Chen¡¯s real concern was Li Yaqin. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t caught up with him. Precisely speaking, she was tagging along behind him, but wasn¡¯t trying very hard to chase him. The reason was simple¡ªshe was saving her energy for a fight. As the attainments of martial arts practitioners got higher, it became moreplicated to decide life or death or gain victory. These things just couldn¡¯t be decided by one sword or knife attack. The final result depended on too many things. For example, in the case of two well-matched Venerables, as long as one of them wanted to, they could hide in one ce and be unconquerable with the aid of tactical formations. Even if they were found outside of a tactical formation, it also mattered who was with them. Since Li Yaqin didn¡¯t want to waste her energy pursuing him, Jiang Chen and Meng Shuiyan had time to escape, especially thetter, who had almost been caught by the disciples of the Tai Yue School, not to mention Li Yaqin. ¡°It will take us half an hour more to fly out of the territory of the Tai Yue School.¡± Meng Shuiyan shouted, ¡°The Tai Yue School has outposts on the fringe. You¡¯ll get yourself into trouble if you only trust your luck.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe anything you say,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Then why did you save me?¡± Meng Shuiyan shouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t lift a finger to do that,¡± Jiang Chen said honestly. ¡°Damn it.¡± This answer annoyed Meng Shuiyan, but there was nothing she could do. And Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the valuable treasure she had mentioned at all. She really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Okay, if you say so. You¡¯ll be my dog if you follow me.¡± Meng Shuiyan gnashed her teeth and made up her mind. She took something out of her spiritual storage ware. It was shining too much to see what it was. However, when she put it in her hand, she was flying many times faster. She streaked across the sky and over Jiang Chen like a shooting star. In this way, Jiang Chengged behind and became the main target of the Tai Yue School. At the thought of the outposts she had mentioned, Jiang Chen focused all of his strength on one point and pushed forward. As if the hand of a god had pressed on his back and pushed him, mes were produced due to the friction between his body surface and the air. Surprised that she couldn¡¯t get rid of Jiang Chen even in this way, Meng Shuiyan said in a sarcastic and annoyed manner, ¡°How could you have the nerve to follow me?¡± ¡°We¡¯re alike.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t ashamed of it. Instead, he was pleased to see this expression on her. After the two had flown for ten-odd minutes at a high speed, the disciples of the Tai Yue School finally disappeared. ¡°Throw away that thing that belongs to others,¡± Jiang Chen proposed. ¡°No way. It isn¡¯t theirs.¡± Meng Shuiyan was resolute. ncing at Jiang Chen, she said, ¡°Go southeast. The Tai Yue School won¡¯t find you there. You can go alone.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised that she suddenly appeared so good-hearted. ¡°I didn¡¯t really want you to die when we were facing Hu Fei. I just needed you to stall him for a while so that I could y my trump card.¡± Meng Shuiyan said coldly, ¡°As for the valuable treasure, you wouldn¡¯t tell a stranger what you had with you, either, would you? Sure, it¡¯s my fault that I lied to you. I apologize.¡± Thinking it over, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Never mind. Destiny brought us together. He was killed by me. We¡¯re even now.¡± Then he flew in the direction she had mentioned. Meng Shuiyan didn¡¯te to herself immediately, since he had been so decisive and direct. She watched Jiang Chen retreating from her sight until he had disappeared. Shouldn¡¯t he have said he would keep going along with me? Meng Shuiyan thought. This was totally different from what she had expected. Where the hell is this guy from? Meng Shuiyan¡¯s curiosity was piqued when she thought about Jiang Chen¡¯s strange behavior. But it wasn¡¯t the time to think about this. She chose a different direction and flew away at a high speed. Acting alone, Jiang Chen knew that the Tai Yue School wouldn¡¯t be able to reach him using Meng Shuiyan anymore. As a result, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was flying neither too slowly nor too quickly. Fifteen minutester, he was petrified. He saw a building in the shape of an iron bucket on a mountain ridge not far away. It didn¡¯t look like the outpost Meng Shuiyan had mentioned. ¡°That woman!¡± Jiang Chen realized he had been tricked, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why. Why was Meng Shuiyan suddenly not afraid of the Tai Yue School and didn¡¯t need another¡¯s protection anymore? Then something urred to him. He groped himself for something. Soon, he found something on himself. It was a fragment as big as his palm. The tear suggested it had been torn off of something. Jiang Chen felt for its sharpness by touching its edges. ¡°Eh?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, he realized it had a spiritual seal that someone had left on it for the purpose of tracking. That was how the Tai Yue School had managed to trace him. The spiritual seal on the fragment wasn¡¯t skilful enough in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He erased it without any effort. It would have been better if he had found it earlier. Jiang Chen sensed there were people chasing after him. In addition, countless men were flying out of the outpost. ncing at the fragment in his hand, he knew it would be of no use even if he tried to exin, so he just dashed forward anyway. As soon as he moved, some kind of energy gushed out of the mountain the outpost was located on. Clouds were gathering rapidly in the sky. They formed a giant jar that was upside down to cover him from above. Overlooking him from high up, it was like catching a bug in the jar¡ªa sure catch. Covered by the clouds, Jiang Chen had no way out. Besides that, he felt his strength being restricted, too. The disciples of the Tai Yue School, who had caught up with him, shouted coldly, ¡°Go to hell!¡± Jiang Chen smile coldly. He nced at the thick clouds and flew over. ¡°Moron!¡± The disciples of the Tai Yue School found it funny. Those clouds weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. They contained a terrible killing intent in them. ¡°This guy knows nothing about the Tai Yue School.¡± The perimeter formed by the clouds was the famous Cloudy Mountain Formation of the Tai Yue School, which had been deployed in the outpost. It had the wonderful ability to fight against invaders and stop enemies from escaping. Even Venerables would get stuck in it, but this guy had dashed into it headlong. If he wasn¡¯t courting death, what else could it have been? They didn¡¯t even chase him, just waiting there to see Jiang Chen be killed in the formation. A few minutes soon passed. The disciples of the Tai Yue School were still smilingcently. But at the tenth minute, they looked strange. Theoretically, the Cloudy Mountain Formation should have been removed and Jiang Chen¡¯s corpse should have appeared. At that moment, they had a feeling that it was them who had gotten stuck in it. ¡°This is bad! He not only escaped the Cloudy Mountain Formation, but also reversed it!¡± a shocked and annoyed voice yelled from the outpost. The Tai Yue School¡¯s symbolic formation was cracked so easily, and it was even reversed so that their own disciples were stuck in it. If others heard this, it would be a joke in the Middle State. However, after their rage faded, those from the Tai Yue School were more panic-stricken than anything else. The fact that Jiang Chen could have cracked the Cloudy Mountain Formation so easily made them insecure. Chapter 494 - Let me Say Something Fair

Chapter 494: Let me Say Something Fair

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After having seeded in escaping the Tai Yue School, Jiang Chen found a ce to take a rest. He checked over and over again to ensure the fragment was fine, then he put it into his own spiritual storage ware. As for when he would return it to the Tai Yue School, it would depend on their attitude. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, he felt like there was something wrong. Checking his spiritual storage ware immediately, he was extremely surprised. The fragment had absorbed the energy of therge amounts of crystals of fire dragon and holy dragon balls he had. The rust on the fragment had disappeared a bit. It showed a bronze luster. He took the fragment out immediately. He felt heartbroken after figuring out how many losses he had suffered. In that little while, he had lost a third of his gains from the little world. At the same time, the fragment piqued his interest. He took out some yuan stones and put them close to the fragment. When they were close enough, they started to melt into a liquid which then flew into the fragment. However, the upper-grade yuan stones were too few to incite any serious change in it. ¡°It can absorb any energy?¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. There were all kinds of energies in the world. For example, there was the energy of the universe, which was the most important and also indispensable to practitioners, and other special energies like the crystal of fire dragon. Different kinds of energies would require different ways of dealing with them, but the fragment just absorbed them directly. It only meant it wasn¡¯t very simple at all. ¡°Is it a fragment of some magic weapon?¡± The idea excited him, but then it urred to him that even the Tai Yue School had no idea what the fragment could be used for, which meant it had too great an appetite for them to satisfy, not to mention the energy contained in his spiritual storage ware. He put the fragment into his belt. Then he chose a random direction to fly in. It didn¡¯t take long for him to arrive in a big city. Hended outside of the city without hesitation and joined the crowd to enter. From others¡¯ conversation, he learned the city was called Lonely Moon City, located between the Tai Yue School and the Infinite Sword School. The Tai Yue School and the Infinite Sword School had fought over the ownership of the city for years. In the end, they hade up with a solution¡ªgoverning the city in turns for every five years. It was currently in the five years of the Infinite Sword School¡¯s governing. Non-citizens had to pay ten middle-grade yuan stones to enter the city. This was the most expensive city tax Jiang Chen had ever paid. After entering the city, he started to look around. It wasn¡¯t for fun, but because he wanted to get more information, and when he had arrived at the city center, he found what he had been looking for. Arge crowd was surrounding a billboard. Jiang Chen walked through them and saw a military recruitment notice. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it at the beginning, but then he noticed something special in it. It wasn¡¯t a notice to recruit soldiers, but for generals to serve the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Yeah, that¡¯s right! The turmoil in the Dragon Field was started by the Dragon Rebel Army, and they intend to overturn the Flying Dragon Dynasty. The enemy of my enemy is my friend. I really can do something in the army with my skills. If I can get a promotion, I¡¯ll be able to solve the crisis in the Dragon Field. He knew the process wouldn¡¯t be smooth. It could even take longer than practicing would, but it was the most usible way he could think of to get back as soon as possible. Thus, he read the notice carefully, unwilling to miss a single word. Then he became more resolute. The only problem was that he had to go to the principal city of the Infinite Sword School, Sword Master City, to enroll. Sword Master City? What an arrogant name, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Anyway, he left for there. However, before he hit the road, he found the people around him looking up in the sky in surprise. Also looking up, he was shocked. He saw Li Yaqin flying across the sky with the other disciples of the Tai Yue School and stopping steadily in the air. Their arrival created a big disturbance, since the city was currently governed by the Infinite Sword School. Obviously, the soldiers patrolling on the streets were more or less showing hostility to them. ¡°A viin whom the Tai Yue School is pursuing has fled into this city. My friends, please do us this favor,¡± said Li Yaqin. It resolved people¡¯s confusion. It made sense. If they hade to dere a war or pick a fight, they wouldn¡¯t have just sent disciples in the Reaching Heaven State, although their leader was Li Yaqin. ¡°If it were anyone else from the Tai Yue School, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t agree, but since it¡¯s you, Miss Li, I, Xiao Xuan, will certainly do you this favor.¡± Then a handsome and elegant youngster flew into the air. ¡°Apprentice Sister Li, what¡¯s the guy called? What are his features like? I assure you, I¡¯ll find him in fifteen minutes!¡± Xiao Xuan said. The Lonely Moon City wasn¡¯t a metropolis, but it wasn¡¯t small, either. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to find someone in fifteen minutes, but Xiao Xuan looked confident that he would do it. ¡°Here¡¯s his portrait.¡± Li Yaqin didn¡¯t respond to his warmth. With a flick, rays of all colors started to draw in the sky. Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance soon showed up clearly. ¡°Great.¡± Xiao Xuan gave the soldiers a signal, and they started to work on it immediately. In less than a minute, the street where Jiang Chen was filled with soldiers. They kept approaching him. The people around Jiang Chen sensed it, too. They stepped back to make way for the soldiers. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how they had located him. ¡°Jiang Chen, ck dragon and I have almost recovered.¡± Just then, he heard good news from the eight groups of spiritual beings. Jiang Chen flew into the air. Gazing at Li Yaqin, he said, ¡°Miss, why are you pushing me to such an extent? I don¡¯t have your treasure.¡± He had intended to probe how they had found him. He had thought it was due to the fragment, but since Li Yaqin had needed to show his portrait to look for him, that must not have been the case. ¡°The Venerables of the Tai Yue School have set off. We¡¯ll get our valuable treasure back for sure. However, I¡¯m more interested in you.¡± Li Yaqin was very direct. She said, ¡°Draw your sword out.¡± ¡°Miss Li, may I ask why?¡± Xiao Xuan said. ¡°After all, this is my city. I need to know the whole story.¡± A disciple from the Tai Yue School exined the whole thing to him. The hatred was mainly due to Hu Fei¡¯s death. ¡°Your disciple wanted to kill me. Do you expect me to have done nothing and wait to be killed?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. He made sense. The disciples of the Tai Yue School didn¡¯t know how to refute him for the moment. ¡°Let me say something fair.¡± Xiao Xuan smiled. Looking towards Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°Since you were able to kill him with one sword attack, you must have had the ability to dodge his killing move and subdue him, but you killed him. That means you don¡¯t respect the Tai Yue School at all. You looked down on the Tai Yue School and challenged their authority.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling coldly. ¡°Yeah? Was that sarcasm?¡± Xiao Xuan smiled, but his look became sharper. He spoke as if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him a good enough answer, he would punish thetter. ¡°Exactly. I satirized you because you¡¯re an idiot. Listen to yourself. People would think you were ackey of the Tai Yue School instead of a disciple of the Infinite Sword School.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply wasn¡¯t disappointing at all. Chapter 495 - Golden Fight Loops

Chapter 495: Golden Fight Loops

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Those familiar with Xiao Xuan turned pale upon hearing that, as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. In two or three seconds, an uproar started. Undoubtedly, the local people knew nothing about Jiang Chen. He was a stranger to them. Most importantly, they didn¡¯t see any fight loops on his sleeves, which meant he was a nobody in the Middle State. ¡°Miss Li, I¡¯m sorry, but it¡¯ll be my job to kill this guy. I¡¯ll take his dead body to the Tai Yue School.¡± Xiao Xuan¡¯s smile was fading from his face, his voice extremely cold. There was nothing warm there. Li Yaqin didn¡¯t speak. She only nodded calmly. The disciples of the Tai Yue School made way, happy to see Jiang Chen suffer. Xiao Xuan waved his sleeve. The nine fight loops embroidered in fine silver threads were rather eye-catching. Jiang Chen had learned what these things meant. It was simr to the Dragon Rise List. The color and number of the fight loops told a person¡¯s level. The most basic was a white fight loop. When one had gained nine white fight loops, they would receive a copper fight loop. In the same way, above the copper fight loop was the silver, and then the golden. With this information in mind, Jiang Chen knew more about the strength of Xiao Xuan and Li Yaqin while sizing them up. From other people in the city, he had also learned that people with silver fight loops were already regarded as strong performers in the Middle State, since there were only a few people who could get golden loops, and they were the strongest people in the state. ¡°I know nothing about you. The only thing I know is that you¡¯re dead meat.¡± Seeing that he had nothing on his sleeves, Xiao Xuan showed his disdain in his look. For a Cloud Eight like Jiang Chen, it would be easy to get white or copper fight loops, but he didn¡¯t do so, because he thought that only silver fight loops or better were good enough for his state. But people thought he had none because he couldn¡¯t get silver ones and didn¡¯t want others to mock him for copper ones. ¡°Bring it on if you want to die,¡± Jiang Chen said casually. His bad day wasn¡¯t over yet. He wouldn¡¯t mind letting more blood smear his de. ¡°Huh.¡± Xiao Xuan smiled coldly. He raised his right hand and a sword whooshed into it. As soon as he grasped the sword handle, he and the sword became one. They formed a sharp light. He was as cruel as Hu Fei. Without even knowing Jiang Chen¡¯s name or background, he intended to kill thetter. ¡°How great the Nine Great Forces are.¡± Jiang Chenughed. He waited there, doing nothing, when his rival¡¯s sword was thrust over. He didn¡¯t even touch his sword or knife. However, at the crucial moment, he closed his fists tightly. The phoenix blood in him boiled, and the dragon force umted. He exerted the first variation of the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques to the fullest. Like two burning furnaces, his fists caught the radiance. It was unbelievable that he had caught the de of a magic sword with his bare hands. It was absurd to the bystanders, but there was one man who didn¡¯t find it absurd¡ªXiao Xuan. It was true that he was holding a sharp sword. However, facing Jiang Chen¡¯s fists, he felt like he was jumping into a volcano. Without injuring his opponent, his de started to melt. The radiance of Jiang Chen¡¯s fists became more and more brilliant. He could see nothing more than that. When the fist power had finally been released, the others were feeling the same as Xiao Xuan. They saw his sword fly out of his hand and him fly off the ground, spitting up blood. Soon, his body froze suddenly up in the air. It turned out a hand had grasped him by the throat. ¡°What... what do you want to do?!¡± Gazing at Jiang Chen¡¯s face so closely, Xiao Xuan somehow felt frightened. He was especially disturbed by his deep look. ¡°To kill you,¡± Jiang Chen answered. ¡°Stop!¡± Two Venerables in charge of the protection of the Lonely Moon City showed up as quickly as they could. They flew into the air and surrounded Jiang Chen, but they didn¡¯t attack him, because he still had Xiao Xuan. They were two gray-haired old men, old but strong and as sound as bells. The energy they were emitting was as magnificent as mountains. ¡°The two Elders of Sword and Mystery.¡± Someone in the Lonely Moon City recognized them. People were very surprised. Although they knew there were Venerables in the city, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Infinite Sword School would send such important elders. ¡°Release Xiao Xuan. Don¡¯t bring yourself more trouble!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you enough time to finish a cup of tea. Release him, and the Lonely Moon City will stay out of this.¡± The two elders spoke one by one, both in obviously threatening tones. ¡°I hate others that threaten me the most.¡± Jiang Chen flew into a rage. He closed his fists tighter and tighter. Like a beautiful but fragile vase, Xiao Xuan¡¯s neck couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was broken with a crack. Before his death, Xiao Xuan had opened his eyes extremely wide, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it was real. Before this day, he had been nning to go for the golden fight loops and advance further. Before he had attacked, he had intended to show off to Li Yaqin and prove his skill. However, all of this lost its purpose as the darkness fell. ¡°Gosh!¡± Watching Jiang Chen strangle Xiao Xuan, not only the Lonely Moon City, but also Li Yaqin and others in the air were given a good scare. The disciples of the Tai Yue School, who apparently weren¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen, felt panicked. They told themselves to be careful. This guy could have been a maniac. However, it soon urred to them that they didn¡¯t have to do anything. The Two Elders of Sword and Mystery simmered with rage. They wouldn¡¯t forgive Jiang Chen by any means. If Jiang Chen had killed Xiao Xuan before they had shown up, it would have been their fault, since they hadn¡¯t acted quickly enough. Nevertheless, Jiang Chen had waited until they hade into the air, until they had spoken, to kill Xiao Xuan. How arrogant he was! He had challenged their dignity! ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today. This is the second person I killed. I don¡¯t mind killing a third, a fourth, or even a hundredth.¡± Facing the Venerables¡¯ rage, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t chicken out. Instead, he looked up at Li Yaqin, then said in a cold voice, ¡°If you want to court death, bring it on!¡± ¡°Stop being so arrogant!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Two Elders of Sword and Mystery couldn¡¯t put up with him anymore. Regardless of the gap in their states, they attacked him together. It looked like apetition between them. Of course, their attacks were irresistible. Jiang Chen stood there, still. In fact, as a Reaching Heaven State, it wouldn¡¯t work even if he moved. However, a shining brochure flew out of his clothes. Azure Demon and the ck dragon both dashed towards the two elders. ¡°Gosh!¡± The sudden change shocked everyone once again. The ck dragon aside, Azure Demon looked like an invible majestic god. Even the two elders were struck dumb. With their states, they felt the same thing that average people on the coast would feel facing a tsunami¡ªa deep helplessness and fear. No matter what they did, the tsunami would swallow people, just like Azure Demon and the ck dragon¡¯s attacks swallowed them. When it happened, the two elders had no way to resist it at all. They were heavily injured. ¡°If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight!¡± Jiang Chen drew his sword out of its sheath. Dashing towards Li Yaqin, he said, ¡°Show me how strong a person with golden fight loops is!¡± Chapter 496 - The Fourth

Chapter 496: The Fourth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was also unhappy when someone kept bothering him. Li Yaqin had sensed his high morale. Her ck eyes lit up with expectation. ¡°Moon Killing Formation!¡± However, before the two exchanged any blows, the Two Elders of Sword and Mystery, injured, retreated into the Lonely Moon City to turn on the city¡¯s great formation. Turbulent power was gathering secretly. It was invisible, but people could hear the deafening sound of the stormy waves building. Still high up in the air, Jiang Chen was within the attack range of the tactical formation. Precisely speaking, the whole area over the city was within its range. Moreover, a mysterious change urred in the dusk sky, as if amp had been extinguished rapidly and bright moonlight was rising before the worldpletely fell into darkness. ¡°This is bad!¡± ¡°Infinite Sword School, stop! We¡¯re in the attack range of the formation, too!¡± ¡°Do you want to dere war?¡± The disciples of the Tai Yue School, including Li Yaqin, were also in the air. They knew pretty well about the formation¡¯s power. Since they had been taken by surprise, they hadn¡¯t had the least bit of preparation for the oing attack. They all turned pale and panicked. But the formation didn¡¯t stop because of their pleading. It continued to function normally. When the moonlight had reached its brightest, a moon appeared, hanging overhead. The disciples of the Tai Yue School almost cried anxiously, tortured by the strong sense of crisis. Inparison, the people in the city were safe. They came to realize why the city was called Lonely Moon City and why flying was forbidden there. ¡°When the lonely moon shows up, the world is silent.¡± This was the sentence people used to describe the formation of the Lonely Moon City. At that moment, it made sense to them. They looked towards Jiang Chen, Li Yaqin, and the others in the air, pitying and smug. Although they were rivals, it made no difference for the Infinite Sword School. The Two Elders of Sword and Mystery seemed very resolute to kill them. Aah! Screams sounded as the formation showed its power. The disciples of the Tai Yue School died, one after another. The white moonlight was like the sharp radiance of a prehistoric holy weapon. By then, the moonlight had be rather gentle. People could still see its pattern change, but everyone knew the Moon Killing Formation¡¯s power was greater than that. It was a formidable great formation that was strong enough to kill Venerables. Jiang Chen put on his thunder armor. Holding his formation disk in hand,pletely focused, he wasn¡¯t affected by the change of the formation at all. Li Yaqin was waving her Azure Ray Sword in an elegantly and aesthetically. She looked like the Fairy of the Moon in the moonlight. If they hadn¡¯t been in such a big crisis, this would have made a beautiful scene. Hiss! Li Yaqin¡¯s sleeves, which were embroidered with golden fight loops, were cut off by the moonlight. People heard her humming in pain. She had a bleeding wound on her shoulder. The people down there felt heartbroken to see this, but none of them had the nerve to stop the Two Elders of Sword and Mystery, let alone go to her rescue. Jiang Chen¡¯s thunder armor was close to its limit, too. If his core of thunder hadn¡¯t had any breakthrough and improvement, he wouldn¡¯t have even held on for that long. He suddenly put his formation disk aside and said, ¡°Azure Demon, ck dragon, help me crack the formation!¡± As he spoke, he dashed towards the bright moon overhead while holding his sword with the protection of Azure Demon and the ck dragon, one on the left and the other on the right. This scene made many people frown, since the closer they were to the moon, the more lethal it was. It was nothing butmitting suicide that he was rushing over like this. However, the two elders were nervous. They looked like they couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. ncing at each other, they knew the same thing had urred to them, but they were still unsure of it. A crack came from overhead only a few secondster. It sounded like a giant balloon had broken. The moon turned into star-like pieces and then disappeared. The moonlight also zoomed back rapidly and vanished. After a transitory period of darkness, the sky went back to normal. The evening glow appeared once again. ¡°He cracked the formation!¡± The two elders spit up blood, then they warily flew into the air immediately, fleeing in opposite directions. ¡°The third.¡± However, one of them was pierced through the heart as soon as he was out of the city. He looked back and saw Jiang Chen¡¯s cold face, his deva and naga on his left and right arms. Thetter didn¡¯t cast another look at him. He merely drew out the Red Cloud Sword and started to chase the other elder. As fast as lightning, he travelled across the Lonely Moon City from north to south. The sword was pierced into his other enemy¡¯s heart without hesitation, too. The Two Elders of Sword and Mystery died one after the other in ten seconds. Jiang Chen floated back, stepping on air. Blood rained down from the Red Cloud Sword. No one in the city dared to even breathe too hard. The armored soldiers of the Infinite Sword School were struck by panic. Some of them took off their armor and went to hide in the crowd. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t intend to point his sword at all of them. He looked towards Li Yaqin. Upon seeing her already heavily injured and unable to continue the fight, he lost interest in attacking her. ¡°Stop chasing me, for your own sake.¡± Jiang Chen shook the blood off his sword and put it back into its sheath. He left under people¡¯s curious gazes. Li Yaqin was still reluctant to give up. Although it was surprising that Jiang Chen had cracked the Moon Killing Formation and killed the two elders, he hadn¡¯t achieved it on his own. This was true. The eight groups of spiritual beings were spiritual weapons. They weren¡¯t a part of his strength like dragon power or extraordinary power. Throughout history, these external forces were forbidden in fair fights. That was why Li Yaqin still wanted to fight against Jiang Chen, but considering her injury and the casualties of the other disciples, she knew she would have to go back to the school, so she flew in the opposite direction unwillingly. In this way, the people in the Lonely Moon City were struck dumb. Not until then did they recall the whole incident had stemmed from a problem between Jiang Chen and Li Yaqin, while Xiao Xuan had only intended to do her a favor. In the end, Jiang Chen was fine, as was Li Yaqin, and Xiao Xuan and the Two Elders of Sword and Mystery had died. The Infinite Sword School had suffered a great loss. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether this was a scheme of the Tai Yue School. As for Jiang Chen, after leaving the Lonely Moon City, he didn¡¯t rx, although he had confirmed again and again that nothing on him was traceable. He even deployed a spiritual spell to iste himself from everything. ¡°Azure Demon, when did you recover?¡± he then asked. ¡°We had abundant supplies in the small word thanks to you.¡± Azure Demon told him the truth. ¡°Could you help me get back to the Dragon Field?¡± Jiang Chen asked the question he cared about the most. ¡°No. Venerables have different levels, too. Take the nine-cloud system of the Reaching Heaven State for example. The ck dragon and I are only able to deal with Venerables in the first three clouds, like those two guys. ¡°But in the Dragon Field, since the lord of the Murongs is in Cloud Three, I gather the general of the Dragon Rebel Army would be stronger. ¡°But of course, the state system of Venerables isn¡¯t so simple. This is just an example for you to understand it more easily,¡± said Azure Demon. ¡°Fine. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise for me that you¡¯ve recovered.¡± Jiang Chen was telling the truth. Azure Demon and the ck dragon would be his greatest trump cards when he joined the army. Chapter 497 - It Doesn’t Matter Whether We Know Each Other or Not

Chapter 497: It Doesn¡¯t Matter Whether We Know Each Other or Not

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sword Master City was famous in the Middle State. Its name told of how extraordinary it was. It was a dreand for many swordsmen. The city was full of young swordsmen carrying swords at their waists. Even their sheaths were of fine quality, both in terms of material and workmanship. When two swordsmen met on the street and nced at each other¡¯s swords, one would feel lost, and the other would feel the opposite way. This was one of the key features of the Sword Master City. In addition, this spacious city had four city walls. For people living in the city center, the city walls were too low to stop them from watching the sunrise or the sunset, but if they stood right beside the walls, they would find their view was blocked. Even if they looked up, they couldn¡¯t see very far. Besides the four city walls, there were many other high walls in the city. Crossing over each other, they formed many small cities within the city and smaller courtyards inside bigger courtyards, which was a very special thing to see. And it was forbidden to fly at will in the city. As a result, the wide streets were busy with traffic, like endless water flowing by. At that moment, in a popr tea house... A youngster was sitting by the window on the second floor. He was very thin and pale, coughing from time to time, but remarkable. Practitioners were physically strong. They almost never caught a cold or had fevers. They wouldn¡¯t look like this youngster unless they had injuries from errors in practice. ¡°Quite an intensepetition.¡± The youngster was Jiang Chen. He had disguised himself when he had arrived in the Sword Master City that morning. The news had been spread widely in the Middle State that the Flying Dragon Dynasty was recruiting generals. Many people were talking about it. No one wanted to participate in a war, especially to serve a foreign force. It was obvious that such a force would use them as cannon fodder. But to be a general was a different matter. It was a government post recognized by the Flying Dragon Dynasty. If they made any great contributions in the war, they would have the chance to get promoted and gain fame in the dynasty of the Realm of True Force. Moreover, generals were paid better than soldiers. Some people analyzed the information provided on the recruitment notice. If it was true, it would be a great chance for many people. It would be far better than joining the Nine Great Forces of the Middle State. That was why thepetition was so intense. The Flying Dragon Dynasty only needed a few generals. The nine forces had only been given five spots, but these wouldn¡¯t be decided by the forces. The Flying Dragon Dynasty had told them to hold apetition to select the candidates. Otherwise, the Infinite Sword School would have simply given these ces to their own disciples. The requirements of thepetition were simple¡ªsomeone below Venerable, regardless of age and gender. Many people were discussing why only people below Venerable were wanted. The most popr exnation was that the Flying Dragon Dynasty had suffered great losses due to spies nted by the revolutionary army, due to which they hade to the Realm of Milky to look for candidates. Based on this information, some people assumed the dynasty would train the winners into Venerables. This was all of the information Jiang Chen had found out during the half day. He threw a nce at the crowd down below. There were many brilliant young people with different-colored fight loops on their sleeves. ¡°Azure Demon, if I be a Venerable, with the help from deva and naga, how strong will my fighting power be?¡± Jiang Chen asked through holy awareness. In others¡¯ eyes, he was just drinking tea with a heavy heart. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re asking. By then, you should be able to deal with Venerables at the middle level, but only one at most each time. You know what I mean?¡± Azure Demon answered. Jiang Chen nodded, almost unnoticeably. Of course, he knew what Azure Demon had meant. He had to take it slow if he wanted to change the situation in the Dragon Field all by himself. But he said, ¡°Then at least I¡¯ll be strong enough to join the fights in the Dragon Field, unlike now, when I have to stay out of it.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be dangerous,¡± Azure Demon said after a short silence. Everything could be dangerous, but my family and friends are there, Jiang Chen thought to himself. At this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed some people stop at his table. Then he heard an articte voice. ¡°Are these seats upied?¡± Jiang Chen looked over and saw energetic and pretty men and women, all of the same age and in uniforms. He supposed they were from the same group. This was a long table meant for six or seven people. Jiang Chen was sitting there alone. It was only natural that they had asked him that. ¡°No. Please,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He felt better since he had found a goal to achieve. ¡°Thank you.¡± The woman pulled a chair back and sat down with herpanions. They ordered a pot of tea. Soon, Jiang Chen heard them talking about the general recruitment. Just like others, they were looking forward to it. In such an atmosphere, the cruelty and bloodiness of battlefields seemed to have been forgotten. Jiang Chen suddenly sensed someone looking at him. He looked over and saw the woman sitting opposite him. The woman hadn¡¯t expected this. She looked down, smiling embarrassedly. She was actually a pretty charming woman if one looked at her carefully. Her eyebrows were skinny and curved, and she had a pair of big eyes. Her skin was fair and smooth, like silk. But Jiang Chen had no idea why she had been looking at him secretly. Feng Wei had no idea, either. Jiang Chen was nothing special with his disguise. It was his attitude that had caught her attention. He was acting very polite. His smile and tone made her feelfortable, but after they sat down, she found his sickly looks and simple clothes a big contrast. She had the impression that he might have been a young master from a bankrupted family that had once been powerful. It urred to Feng Wei that she hadn¡¯t been very polite, so she looked up and said in a graceful manner, ¡°Apprentice brother, are you waiting for someone?¡± Herpanions were surprised. They all looked towards Jiang Chen, then they seemed more surprised. ¡°No, I¡¯m alone, waiting for the start of the general recruitment,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°My friend, are you going to take part in thepetition, too?¡± a man sitting beside him asked in a casual manner while checking his sleeves. Then it seemed he had found something interesting. He signaled for hispanions to look. Soon, all of them found Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any fight loops. They looked at him with disdain, except for Feng Wei. ¡°Ahem. Ahem.¡± Noticing herpanions¡¯ impoliteness, Feng Wei coughed unhappily. When they had all quieted down, she said, ¡°Good luck, apprentice brother. You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re from here. May I ask your name?¡± ¡°The good thing is that we¡¯ve met. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we know each other or not. Why bother?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even bother to give them a false name. He just smiled gently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we know each other or not?¡± Feng Wei was struck dumb. She became even more interested in Jiang Chen. It was the others who felt unhappy. They wondered whether Jiang Chen knew the Fengs¡¯ status. ¡°Feng Wei, you¡¯re here! I was looking for you.¡± A voice came, unafraid of any possible disturbance that it could cause others. They heard majestic footsteps, under which the wooden floor of the second story was creaking. Chapter 498 - Double Heroines

Chapter 498: Double Heroines

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Wei¡¯s big eyes seemed to show that she was being disturbed. She wanted to pretend that she hadn¡¯t heard anything, but the guy hade up to them, so she had to put her hand on the table. ¡°Peng Ying, what¡¯s up?¡± Feng Wei sounded cold, but Peng Ying didn¡¯t seem to perceive it. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty is going to recruit generals. Let¡¯s take part in it together. I have lots of information.¡± He intended to sit down as he spoke, but the table was already full. He rolled his eyes, and then pointing at Jiang Chen, he said impolitely, ¡°Give me your seat.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for him to see through Jiang Chen¡¯s abjection, and he noticed that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t with Feng Wei. He actually wasn¡¯t as careless as he seemed. Jiang Chen looked over. His face still looked like a kid, but he was already an adult who was over 20 years old. While Jiang Chen was looking at him, he smiled provocatively. ¡°Peng Ying, this apprentice brother sat here first. We came after. How could you be so rude?!¡± Feng Wei said unhappily. What she had said made those at table pale. They hurried to signal to her secretly. However, it had already been spoken out loud. Upon seeing Feng Wei act so emotionally, Peng Ying had aplicated expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± He suddenlyunched an attack. He reached a hand out for Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes, intending to grab him by the throat. No matter what he had wanted to do, when his hand approached Jiang Chen, all of his intentions were frustrated. ¡°I heard you, but I won¡¯t give you my seat. Get away!¡± Jiang Chen raised his skinny arm to chest height. His hand was bony, with long and slim fingers. It grasped Peng Ying¡¯s hand tightly. Peng Ying was obviously unwilling to admit defeat. Three silver fight loops could be seem on his sleeve. But Jiang Chen had none. Peng Ying built up power. The two ends of the board under his feet curled up. In the end, it broke in half from the middle. Powerful energy kept gathering in his right hand. However, no matter how hard he tried, all the energy vanished like a stone sank in the sea. He still couldn¡¯t move his hand. Even if he had used pliers, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to free himself from it. Jiang Chen¡¯s action seemed to be effortless. He was just sitting there in an easy andfortable manner. His thin figure showed dreadful power. ¡°Get away!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly lost interest. He flung with effort and Peng Ying flew by the table and out of the window. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Peng Ying failed to steady himself in the air in time and fell on the crowd in the street in the end, causing lots of injuries. ¡°What strong power!¡± Feng Wei and the others were amazed to see Jiang Chen throw a guy with silver fight loops out so easily. They totally changed their disdainful attitudes. Although Peng Ying only had three silver fight loops, he was rather strong, and he had even gained some fame in the Middle State. Soon, the wooden wall that the window was in was broken. Peng Ying returned in anger, staring at Jiang Chen in a vicious manner. There was a striking bruise on his right wrist. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?!¡± Footsteps could be heard when the fight was about to start. Several people were walking as one in synchronized steps. A team of well-armed soldiers came into the sight of the people on the second floor. At a single nce, Jiang Chen knew these soldiers were different from those of the Lonely Moon City. Their energies were stronger, their looks sharper. Frowning, they were approaching like a dark cloud. This is a team that¡¯s been toughened by wars, Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Who¡¯s making trouble here?¡± the captain of the team shouted,ying his eyes on Jiang Chen and Peng Ying. Then he ordered his team to surround the two and Feng Wei and the others. ¡°Exin,¡± the captain said, rejecting any disapproval. Peng Ying, burning with anger, calmed down as soon as he saw them. He tried to speak, his voice faltering, but he couldn¡¯t say a word. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to speak, either. He only said calmly, ¡°It could be exined with more rity by a bystander.¡± ¡°Just answer the question!¡± a soldier scolded. The captain threw his subordinate a look, which made him pale immediately. He hurried to step back. ¡°You, tell me what happened,¡± the captain asked one of the customers on the second floor. The man cursed to himself. He obviously didn¡¯t want to get himself into trouble, especially after recognizing Peng Ying. However, under the captain¡¯s gaze, he had no other choice but to brace himself to tell the captain what had happened. There was actually not much to tell, since Peng Ying hadunched the attack right after saying something to Jiang Chen. ¡°Take him away!¡± the captain ordered. The soldiers behind him dashed over to grab Peng Ying by the arm. Peng Ying wanted to fight back, but he was given a good scare by the captain¡¯s cold look. ¡°There¡¯s only one rule in the Sword Master City these days¡ªanyone who picks a fight will be forbidden to enter the city.¡± It was hard to tell whether the captain was speaking to Peng Ying or everyone watching. He gave Jiang Chen a look before leaving. ¡°We¡¯ve got trouble. We¡¯ve got trouble.¡± After Peng Ying had been taken away, the witness, pulling a long face, looked at Jiang Chen in a ming manner. ¡°You... isn¡¯t it enough that you alone have bad luck? Do you have to drag others down with you?¡± he said, annoyed. His friends hurried toe over and stop him. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°He flung Peng Ying out of the window!¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be a piece of cake for him to deal with you.¡± His friends¡¯ warnings reminded him that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a pushover, either. However, the one backing Peng Ying up was more difficult to deal with. He left in anger. ¡°Apprentice brother, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Feng Wei felt guilty, too. Although Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t suffered any losses, he had gotten himself into big trouble. Jiang Chen was surprised as well, since it was the first time that he had received such fair treatment. He had thought those soldiers would have taken him away. ¡°Does Peng Ying have a great background?¡± asked curiously Jiang Chen. ¡°His sister, Peng Lan, has golden fight loops. She¡¯s a direct disciple of the Infinite Sword School. She and Li Yaqin from the Tai Yue School are called the Double Heroines,¡± someone beside Feng Wei exined to him, gazing at him with pity. ¡°The thing is, Peng Lan tends to cover up her brother¡¯s mistakes. She does that a lot. Although Peng Ying is annoying, I can¡¯t refuse him directly,¡± Feng Wei said nervously. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. As if it was no big deal, he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that we don¡¯t know each other¡¯s names. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Then he stood up, ready to leave. He wasn¡¯t afraid of people with golden fight loops, but he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to wait for them there. ¡°This guy doesn¡¯t worry about anything, does he?¡± ¡°I guess he doesn¡¯t know how strong Peng Lan is.¡± ¡°Probably. He was too calm when he heard Peng Lan¡¯s name.¡± ¡°Ignorant people fear nothing.¡± The discussion of her friends upset Feng Wei a lot. She gazed at Jiang Chen¡¯s receding back, and a streak of worry showed in her big, bright eyes. Chapter 499 - Psychedelic Formation

Chapter 499: Psychedelic Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The recruitment of generals was held the same day. After leaving the tea house, Jiang Chen went to the ce where one could enroll. It was located in the city center in a spacious square. Countless soldiers were standing at the edges of the square, keeping bystanders outside. Some people from the Infinite Sword School were deploying something in the square in the meantime. They had been working since the morning and were already close to finishing everything. When the elders of the Infinite Sword School appeared, the people who had been waiting there since the morning seethed with excitement. Theyid their eyes on armored soldiers surrounded by the elders. They saw the unique totem of the Flying Dragon Dynasty on their chests, a holy dragon making threatening gestures, flying through clouds and fog. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty will recruit five generals to fight against the rebel army. Any candidate should have the ambition to aim for outstanding military exploits and extraordinary achievements. ¡°General candidates will serve the Flying Dragon Dynasty. The great benefits you¡¯ll receive are beyond doubt, and you¡¯ll achieve Venerable as quickly as possible.¡± The speaker of the dynasty spoke in a direct, rather than roundabout, way. He told these things to the crowd bluntly. Then an elder of the Infinite Sword School came forward. He said, ¡°The five general candidates will be decided in a fair and just manner. Everyone in the city today will have a chance. ¡°Anyone interested, please enter the square.¡± As he spoke, the soldiers stepped back from the left and right sides to make way. The crowd hesitated for a short while, then some youngsters entered the square. Soon, more and more people entered. There were almost 1,000 people present. Jiang Chen was among them, too. He found the way people were standing in the square interesting. No matter whether they knew each other or not, they stood with people who had the same color fight loops. Those with the golden ones stood in the front, while those with the white ones stood at the rear. People like him, who didn¡¯t have any fight loops, of course stood at the edges. Thanks to his height, he only had to raise his head to see the talented guys with golden loops standing in the center of the square. There were six of them, each with a golden fight loop on their right sleeve. Jiang Chen knew there were, at most, nine loops for each color. However, as far as he could recall, he had never seen anyone with two golden fight loops. Maybe those fight loops aren¡¯t only used to ssify Reaching Heaven States, so one golden loop is already the limit for them? It was quite possible. Those with golden loops that he had seen had all reached the limit of the Reaching Heaven State, close to Venerable. He suddenly recognized Peng Ying¡¯s sister, Peng Lan, among those six people. It wasn¡¯t that he knew her, but brothers and sisters usually looked alike, not to mention that 80% of Peng Ying¡¯s features were simr to Peng Lan¡¯s. Fortunately, Peng Ying wasn¡¯t ugly, so this Peng Lan, one of the Double Heroines, was kind of pretty. However, she didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. She was frowning, because she had learned that her brother had been driven out of the Sword Master City. She had turned to the elders of the school to resolve the problem. Peng Ying was in the square, too, standing in the crowd with the silver fight loops. He was looking around for Jiang Chen so that he could tell his sister where thetter was. Across the square, an elder of the Infinite Sword School was asking for instructions from a soldier from the Flying Dragon Dynasty. ¡°General Mu, shall we start?¡± This General Mu was in a high position. All of the other armored soldiers seemed to be under hismand. He nced at the crowd in the square, furrowing his ck brows. ¡°They¡¯re still kids.¡± The majestic-looking general was more sensible than people originally thought. These people in the square might have killed before or experienced life-or-death fights, but it was a different thing to fight in a war. Soldiers were different from martial arts practitioners. However, he couldn¡¯t say no to his superiors¡¯ orders, so he had to dere the start of thepetition in a cold tone. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± In an instant, the cubic machines in the square started to function. They were wooden cubes, each about as tall as a person. It was impossible to see what was inside of them, but people could sense energy surging in them. The machines soon started to boom. ¡°Take it easy. This is just a way to test your abilities. Sit down. If you can hold on for 15 minutes, you¡¯ll be qualified for the first round,¡± said an elder from the Infinite Sword School. His words soothed the people in the square. They sat down, looking forward to the results. Before the start, no one knew how they would elect generals, especially those below the level of silver fight loops. If everything was decided by strength, the five ces were even too few for the six people with golden fight loops. But judging from the current situation, the other people also had a chance. ¡°Is it a psychedelic formation?¡± In contrast with the others¡¯ rxation, Jiang Chen was nervous. He kept staring at the wooden boxes. Psychedelic formations were the trickiest among all kinds of formations. Once trapped in them, the first problem that arose wouldn¡¯t be how to crack them, but how to recover oneself to a status in which it would be possible for one to crack them. It was like one had to write a book while they were feeling dizzy and their eyes were blurred. If he had to take the test alone, he wouldn¡¯t even do it, since it would mean he would allow others to decide whether he lived or died. But with so many people there, he didn¡¯t have to worry about that. By then, the energies emitted by the wooden boxes were growing stronger and stronger. In the end, dazzling lights soared. The bystanders outside the square retreated immediately. When they were farther away, they found the square surrounded by 12 red light pirs. The youngsters on the square couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes. They seemed to have fallen asleep, but they actually hadn¡¯t. Aaah! Gut-wrenching screams came from the crowd all of a sudden. It didn¡¯t matter what fight loops they had on their sleeves. It wasn¡¯t just pain. It was mental torture. Other people didn¡¯t even have the nerve to think about what they were going through. ¡°I can¡¯t take it. I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± a genius with silver fight loops shouted. Then he stood up to run out of the square quickly. He disappeared in the crowd before anyone could seize the chance to ask him anything. ¡°s.¡± General Mu shook his head. The psychedelic formation had just started to function, and he already couldn¡¯t take it anymore. When he went onto the battlefield, he would wet his pants due to fear. ¡°General Mu, many people here are nobodies. The disciples of the Infinite Sword School are doing well,¡± the elder of the Infinite Sword School said. He hoped the school wouldn¡¯t leave a bad impression on the Flying Dragon Dynasty due to random outsiders. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Elder Li, isn¡¯t it? The best disciples of the Infinite Sword School are all here?¡± asked General Mu. Elder Li responded deliberately. He said with a smile, ¡°Whether someone is good depends on the standard applied. If the Flying Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t require that the candidates were below Venerable, we would have sent better disciples here. But among those below Venerable, our Peng Lan, she¡¯s the best.¡± ¡°She?¡± General Mu hesitated. He didn¡¯t think battlefields were for women. ¡°Yep. Peng Lan will make herself one of the five candidates. I¡¯m sure about that,¡± Elder Li said confidently. Chapter 500 - General Star

Chapter 500: General Star

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The psychedelic formation was full of corpses, blood, and bones. The geniuses inside it were strongly stricken. They hadn¡¯t realized they were in a psychedelic formation and were only bystanders. It was like a nightmare whose start had been forgotten, but the fear was endless. And it was a very real nightmare. They could even smell blood and feel the biting wind created by the waving and cutting of those sharp weapons. This was only the background of the psychedelic formation. The really unbearable part was the bloody killings. They felt like they were in hell. Everyone around them was like a madman, raising their arms as if they had a knife in hand and shing down repeatedly, imagining blood and flesh flying about. They lost control of their own bodies, charging into enemies with blood-stained weapons in hand. Their brains had stopped working. Their hearts were pounding extremely fast, but they felt nothing. They only knew about one thing¡ªkilling! They would keep killing until darkness fell. They would never stop. They enjoyed killing, but suddenly, everything went quiet, everyone on the battlefield disappeared, and those they had killed stood up again, questioning them as to why they had been killed while moving in a strange manner. They had families and friends, too. Their wives and kids were expecting them at home. As they spoke, they started to bleed all over their bodies. They dashed towards the geniuses in a threatening manner. More youngsters on the square went crazy in the process, giving gut-wrenched shouts. Although some mentally strong people made it through the traumatizing experience, the unreal shapes changed again. They weren¡¯t afraid of ghosts or gods. They had killed tons of people. To them, human lives weren¡¯t any more valuable than ants lives. Over time, people with them cast them aside, regarding them as demons, and refused to stay near them. As a result, after the horror-stricken screams, the remaining youngsters in the square sounded desperate. Elder Li of the Infinite Sword School said nervously, ¡°General Mu, I guess it¡¯s time?¡± Many of the disciples of the Infinite Sword School had been eliminated, too. If the test went on, maybe only 10% of the candidates would remain. Nevertheless, General Mu didn¡¯t speak. He knit his ck brows tightly. Putting quality before quantity, he wanted to make the most of the test. He wanted to find a star. ¡°General, check that man.¡± Suddenly, a lieutenant of his pointed to a man at the farthest end. No one would describe this man as star general material. He looked sick and weak. Although he was a Reaching Heaven State, he would look like an average man if he hadn¡¯t had slowly-flowing strength in his body. However, his performance was the best among all of the candidates. He had never screamed since the beginning. There were changes in his expression from time to time, but they weren¡¯t fear or desperation. The confusion on his face wouldn¡¯t stay long before it was reced with determination. The psychedelic formation had in no way affected him mentally. This was rare andmendable. The psychedelic formation didn¡¯t aim to torture them and make them emotionless and insensitive. Instead, it aimed for mental development, which would be the most precious quality on the battlefield. If the election for star general had been held during the reign of the Dragon Dynasty, none of the candidates that General Mu had seen before the youngster would have qualified. ¡°You think he¡¯s good?¡± General Mu asked the lieutenant who had spoken, without showing any sign of emotion. ¡°Yeah. The change of his expression neversts for more than two seconds, even since the beginning,¡± said the lieutenant. ¡°Oh?¡± General Mu was surprised, since he had never noticed this young guy. Notified by the lieutenant, he sized up the guy carefully and found it was true. Pleasant surprise finally sprang up in his eyes. However, seeing that the youngster wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Infinite Sword School, Elder Li said, ¡°I think he¡¯s just ordinary. Can a sick man lead troops?¡± But General Mu didn¡¯t bother to respond to him. He said, ¡°Terminate the psychedelic formation.¡± Soon, the light pirs on the square disappeared. As the candidates screamed less and less, the psychedelic formation vanishedpletely. Less than a third of the candidates remained in the square by that point. ¡°We¡¯ll use a scoring system to evaluate your performance. Based on how well you were doing just now, you¡¯ll be scored from one to ten. The five people who get the highest scores will receive the five positions,¡± said General Mu. The youngsters hadn¡¯te to themselves yet after the psychedelic formation. They looked confused, not interested in their scores at all. When they had finallye to themselves, the scoring was done. Everyone had a number over their heads. People looked towards the six people with golden fight loops first and found they hadn¡¯t done any better than those with silver loops. All of them had a score between six and eight. Those with copper loops were obviously worse. They¡¯d only received fives on average. People¡¯s looks moved ording to the level of fight loops. When they gave a quick nce at the edge and were ready to look away as soon as possible, they saw an incredible number. A ten! A golden ten. It looked so different, so eye-catching. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Peng Ying recognized him immediately. It was the guy who had almost had him disqualified from thepetition. He told his sister right away. Peng Lan and the other five were still in shock at the golden ten, then she learned this was the guy she had been looking for. Of course she couldn¡¯t restrain herself. ¡°General, may I ask why he got a ten?!¡± Peng Lan asked. General Mu gave her a look. He didn¡¯t speak, but his strong energy overwhelmed Peng Lan mentally. ¡°On the battlefield, unconditional obedience is fundamental. Military orders are imperative. No questioning will be allowed. You¡¯re disqualified!¡± a lieutenant shouted in a deep voice aftering forward. Peng Lan¡¯s proud face grew stiff right away. There was shock in her eyes. ¡°General Mu¡ª¡± said Elder Li. ¡°It¡¯s not negotiable,¡± General Mu interrupted him in a cold voice. Because of this, as one of the Double Heroines, Peng Lan was eliminated because of one sentence she had said. What was worse, her score had been the second best. She had received an eight. Peng Lan turned red. She looked wronged and reluctant. But apparently, she didn¡¯t dare show it to the general. She turned around to look at the youngster who had a ten. The youngster was Jiang Chen. He looked as though he had no idea what had happened. He sat there still, his eyes closed. He hadn¡¯t cheated. He had experienced the real ordeal of the psychedelic formation. He could get through it because it was nothingpared to the killing intent of prehistoric fierce beasts that he had sensed when he had been helping Whitty develop his spiritual intelligence. As for the mental change, he had managed to stay calm, too. He hadn¡¯t been trapped by the designer of the psychedelic formation to fall into emotional blind spots. It was thew of the jungle that governed the world. If he didn¡¯t kill his enemies, the enemies would kill him. Then what would his family and friends do? Suddenly, Jiang Chen sensed a strong winding at him. He opened his eyes and saw Peng Lan. A person with golden fight loops, of course, wouldn¡¯t ept being eliminated for such a trivial reason. Also because of her brother¡¯sints, sheunched an attack in front of the crowd. ¡°The disciples of the Infinite Sword School are different, aren¡¯t they?¡± General Mu said in a cold voice. ¡°General, this is private. Peng Lan¡¯s brother was bullied by that guy. She¡¯s been holding her temper until now, when the scores were published.¡± Elder Li didn¡¯t stop her. He didn¡¯t like Jiang Chen, either. Chapter 501 - A Different Camp

Chapter 501: A Different Camp

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Most people didn¡¯t know what had happened to Peng Ying. After seeing Peng Lan attack, they thought she was just venting her anger on Jiang Chen since she had been eliminated due to the question she had posed. She looked furious. Her attack was fast and fierce. Even if it wouldn¡¯t kill Jiang Chen, it would injure him so badly that he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue thepetition. ¡°Stop!¡± When he saw the sword was about to hit Jiang Chen, General Mu didn¡¯t stay out of it. After an angry shout, a hard wall flew up in front of Jiang Chen, shooting up from the ground before him. It was a rectangr waist-high shield, made of steel and carved with a dragon head pattern. When the shield fell onto the ground, it emitted a strong and shapeless energy. The dragon head transformed into light that charged out of it. Peng Lan didn¡¯t show any mercy in her attack. The shield¡¯s counterattack was the same, cruel and fatal. The elders of the Infinite Sword School were given a good scare. They all acted in quick session. One of them took Peng Lan to flee and another tried to ward off the attack of the shield. With a muffled sound, the elder resisting the shield flew off the ground, spitting up blood and unable to get up again after falling. Although he was still alive, he had been badly injured. Peng Lan was shocked. That elder was a Venerable. Even he had been hurt to this extent, let alone her. If the elders hadn¡¯te to her rescue, she would have died! After seeing an elder of the Infinite Sword School almost killed by the Flying Dragon Dynasty, the crowd outside the square couldn¡¯t help but start a heated discussion, guessing what would happen next. Soon, they realized the Infinite Sword School wouldn¡¯t get the chance to attack first, since General Mu had rapidly walked towards Peng Lan, protected by an elder, with his lieutenants. ¡°The army isn¡¯t a joke. You¡¯re being impulsive and reckless. Is the Infinite Sword School treating our war like a game?!¡± General Mu shouted in a deep voice. It was as deep as thunder. Many people heard ringing in their ears. Peng Lan turned ashen. She finally realized how terrifying military people could be. Even her elder didn¡¯t have the nerve to speak first. ¡°General, it¡¯s not the army. The matters between Peng Lan and that guy are private!¡± Elder Li said, running over in a rush. ¡°I don¡¯t care. As long as I¡¯m here, order is the most important!¡± General Mu didn¡¯t care about their private problems even a little. Pointing at Peng Lan, he said, ¡°If this happens again, even the Infinite Sword School won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡± ¡°How great.¡± A voice suddenly came from the sky, ignoring General Mu¡¯s authority and satirizing him in public. The lieutenants behind General Mu all flew into a rage. They took out their spiritual weapons and looked in the direction the voice hade from. When they saw who was there, they were all shocked. They had many people, more than 20, all soldiers in seamless armor. Even their helmets only had some small holes in them. The Dragon Rebel Army! General Mu and his lieutenants stood in a battle formation. ¡°Generals, take it easy. Don¡¯t forget we¡¯ve reached a truce with the Realm of Milky.¡± A middle-aged man in priest frocknded on the square before the Dragon Rebel Army. ¡°Vice leader!¡± The members of the Infinite Sword School present there greeted him respectfully. Upon seeing this scene, Jiang Chen knew things were gettingplicated. ¡°Infinite Sword School, what is this?¡± General Mu said unhappily. ¡°Let me answer you.¡± The general of the Dragon Rebel Armynded slowly. Although covered in steel, he was emitting an energy as aggressive as General Mu was. ¡°We¡¯ve reached a truce in the Realm of Milky. Why are only you allowed to recruit the talented people here?¡± he said. ¡°What? Do you mean the Infinite Sword School will allow some of their disciples to serve the dynasty and another part to serve the Dragon Rebel Army?¡± General Mu said with a cold smile. The Infinite Sword School¡¯s vice leader smiled apologetically. He said, ¡°No matter which camp they¡¯re in, they¡¯re going to the Realm of True Force to achieve something. By then, they¡¯ll represent either of your groups, along with the Infinite Sword School.¡± ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty doesn¡¯t need any fence-sitters. Since you¡¯ve chosen¡ª¡± General Mu sounded so angry that people almost thought he was going to order his army to destroy the Infinite Sword School. The general of the Dragon Rebel Army interrupted him. At the same time, he took out a parchment, which was emitting a dim light under the protection of a mysterious energy. ¡°General Mu, calm down. This isn¡¯t a decision that was made by the Infinite Sword School or us. It¡¯s an up-to-date decree issued by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute.¡± ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute?¡± General Mu was struck dumb. He took the parchment and opened it. His will to fight faded into reluctance and helplessness as he read. ¡°So, since we both need to recruit generals, let¡¯s do it together.¡± The general of the Dragon Rebel Army didn¡¯t bother to take the parchment back. He shouted at the people in the square, ¡°From now on, the dynasty of the tyrant and the revolutionary army will recruit talented people at the same time! Throughout all these years, due to the tyrant¡¯s atrocity, the people have been living tragic lives, and high-level officials are all corrupt, while the generals and soldiers are unknowingly sacrificing their lives on the battlefield.¡± ¡°Whoever wants to join our army can enroll. We assure you that we¡¯ll treat everyone the same!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± General Mu flew into a rage before he could finish speaking. He was so angry that he drew out his knife. He said, ¡°You rebels and traitors, you wicked monsters, how could you put it in such a righteous way?!¡± ¡°General Mu, I was just telling the truth. Why are you so emotional?¡± said the general of the Dragon Rebel Army. ¡°General.¡± A lieutenant of General Mu walked over to calm him down. He advised the general not to get so emotional, since ording to the decree, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fight anyway. Whoever vited it first would be punished. ¡°So let¡¯s start. Anyone who¡¯s willing to join the revolutionary army,e here!¡± The general of the Dragon Rebel Army ignored them. He looked towards the square and said, ¡°Even though you were eliminated just now, you have a second chance to choose. We¡¯ll guarantee you everything that the tyrant has guaranteed you.¡± Arge group of people went to his side immediately. All of them had been eliminated. Since they didn¡¯t have another choice, they didn¡¯t need to waste time thinking. Peng Lan was among them, too. She stood on the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s side resolutely. After being frustrated by General Mu several times, she had lost all good feelings for the Flying Dragon Dynasty. The Infinite Sword School didn¡¯t stop her. They allowed their best disciple to join the Dragon Rebel Army. This was a message to the people present¡ªpotential development in the Dragon Rebel Army wouldn¡¯t be any worse than in the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Otherwise, the Infinite Sword School wouldn¡¯t have allowed their best disciple to make such a decision. Most importantly, the Dragon Rebel Army required nothing to join. The will to get rid of the tyrant was enough. To the folks of the Realm of Milky, no matter how cruel the Flying Dragon Dynasty was, it had nothing to do with them. They only wanted the opportunity to achieve something in the Realm of True Force. Even some of those who had passed the first round of the test chose to join the Dragon Rebel Army. Only a few people stayed on General Mu¡¯s side. ¡°You¡¯re being so picky, but no one wants you in the end,¡± mocked the injured elder of the Infinite Sword School in a cold voice. General Mu looked angry, but he said nothing. ¡°General Mu, since both of us have our candidates, why don¡¯t we have apetition?¡± the general of the Dragon Rebel Army suddenly said. Peng Lan came forward from the crowd immediately. She looked towards Jiang Chen, who was standing on General Mu¡¯s side. ¡°Do you dare to?¡± Chapter 502 - The Infinite Doctrine of Sword

Chapter 502: The Infinite Doctrine of Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, Peng Lan still wanted to fight against Jiang Chen. And this time, it would be more significant, since they were representing the Flying Dragon Dynasty and the Dragon Rebel Army, respectively. The Dragon Rebel Army hade here to shake the dynasty¡¯s authority. Of course they wouldn¡¯t let such a precious chance go. General Mu¡¯s patience had reached its limit. He was bursting with so much anger that it could have broken out at any minute. ¡°Why don¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen came forward, looking into Peng Lan¡¯s eyes. It was surprising that he was so active, since he had been hiding behind the shield unhurriedly just before. He didn¡¯t scold the Infinite Sword School after that, which gave people this impression that he didn¡¯t want any trouble, but then he did the opposite. People couldn¡¯t help but look forward to his performance. ¡°Sister, disable him!¡± Peng Ying said to his sister excitedly through holy awareness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll kill him.¡± Peng Lan was pretty narrow-minded. With their bad blood and the new hatred, she had to kill Jiang Chen to wash off her shame. Otherwise, if people heard about this day, they would see her as a joke. The general of the Dragon Rebel Army sized Jiang Chen up, and then scorned, ¡°General Mu, you don¡¯t have anybody else, do you? You think he¡¯s a genius?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better than no one. He¡¯s too hungry to be picky about food,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. The three forces on the square were all struck dumb. ¡°You have no say in this!¡± shouted Elder Li from the Infinite Sword School in anger. ¡°You were talking about me, but won¡¯t allow me to speak. Is the Infinite Sword School neutral or have they gone to the dogs and be another¡¯sckey?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Elder Li was going to kill Jiang Chen, but upon seeing General Mu and his men staring at him, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to act recklessly. ¡°It¡¯s a capital crime to insult the Infinite Sword School!¡± Peng Lan said immediately. ¡°This fight won¡¯t end until one of us dies!¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Chen agreed immediately. People were shocked when it suddenly became a life-or-death fight. Peng Lan was displeased after seeing him agree so instantly. She flew into the air, intending to fight there. It was forbidden to fly over the Sword Master City, but with the acquiescence of the top management of the Infinite Sword School, of course, this restriction wouldn¡¯t be an obstruction for them. Before Jiang Chen followed her, General Mu asked him, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen told him his real name and then flew into the air. He had chosen the Flying Dragon Dynasty not only because of the score they had given him earlier, but also due to the impacts the Dragon Rebel Army had brought the Dragon Field. Besides, the Infinite Sword School was obviously on the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s side. If he joined them as well, it would be a sure thing that they would elbow him out. As for the tyranny the Dragon Rebel Army had used the dynasty of, he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes. However, he could lose his family soon because of this same group. Suddenly, there was an uproar. All of them had noticed it. ¡°He has no fight loops!¡± Since he was going to exchange blows with someone with a golden fight loop, people started to pay attention to his strength. A Reaching Heaven State in Cloud Eight wasn¡¯t so bad, but in this era, state wasn¡¯t everything, only a foundation. In the Middle State, all that mattered were fight loops. ¡°Feng Wei, your apprentice brother will crash and burn soon.¡± Feng Wei looked extremely concerned. Peng Ying came up to her and said to her unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s so good about that guy? He looks so sickly!¡± Feng Wei felt uneasy, since all this had begun because of her. She couldn¡¯t hold her temper anymore after hearing Peng Ying¡¯sment. She said, ¡°At least he isn¡¯t like you, bullying and relying on your sister¡¯s strength!¡± The Fengs beside her were all petrified to hear this. Their looks changed dramatically. Peng Ying was surprised, too. Then his face distorted. He said, ¡°You told your family you needed some time to get to know me better when I went to your home to propose. So you were actually stalling for time. Good. Great! I, Peng Ying, can have any woman I want. Let¡¯s wait and see. The Fengs will pay the price for your rejection!¡± Then he flicked his sleeves and left. His anger could be easily observed, even from his back. ¡°Feng Wei, how could you tell him that so bluntly?!¡± ¡°The Fengs are doomed!¡± The disciples of the Fengs were extremely anxious. Although Peng Ying only had one sister, this sister was the best disciple in the Infinite Sword School. That was enough to overshadow a great aristocratic family. ¡°It¡¯s a life-or-death fight. If Peng Lan dies, Peng Ying¡¯s threat will be useless, and he¡¯ll be hated by the whole world,¡± a disciple of the Fengs suddenly said, terrifying the others. ¡°Is that possible?¡± Feng Wei and the others looked up in a few seconds to gaze at Jiang Chen and Peng Lan in the air. They were at the same height, standing face to face, more than 300 feet apart. Both of them were wielding swords, one holding their sword in the left hand and the other in the right, so their swords were actually on the same side. ¡°He¡¯s a swordsman.¡± Upon seeing the Red Cloud Sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, people smiled meaningfully. If any group was named after a weapon when they didn¡¯t actually have the corresponding strength, they would be the target of public criticism, especially from good swordsmen. If the Infinite Sword School hadn¡¯t been strong, they would have been regarded as a stepping stone by other swordsmen. Valued so much by the elders of the school, Peng Lan had exceeded her peers in swordsmanship by a great margin. This was also the reason that she had won the title of one of the Double Heroines. What could Jiang Chen, a nameless guy who had appeared from nowhere, do? ¡°I¡¯ll let you know one thing. Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want because your state is higher. You can¡¯t afford to offend some people,¡± said Peng Lan. Her look was ice cold. ¡°That¡¯s really funny. I¡¯ve seen Li Yaqin, one of the Double Heroines, and now I¡¯ve seen you. I really feel sorry for her,¡± Jiang Chen responded, not afraid of her at all. ¡°What are you sorry for?!¡± Peng Lan¡¯s sword was emitting a strong energy. She intended to intimidate him. But it didn¡¯t work. No Reaching Heaven State could intimidate Jiang Chen with their energy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that she has to share that title with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Peng Lan flew into a rage. Sheunched an all-out attack that was as powerful as a thunderbolt. Her sword streaked across the sky like a rainbow. ¡°The Infinite Doctrine of Sword!¡± the people below eximed. Peng Lan had used the power of sword doctrine in the first attack. She must have hated the nameless man that much. The Infinite Doctrine of Sword was as infinite as the sea, with no limits or end. It was one of the top-rated sword doctrines among all of them. The Infinite Sword School had been established on the foundation of this sword doctrine and worked its way up to its current position gradually. Peng Lan had achieved such a proficient level of the sword doctrine at such a young age. She would have a great future. In the eyes of the bystanders, Jiang Chen would lose anyway. He wasn¡¯t a match for her at all. Still standing there, Jiang Chen thrust his Red Cloud Sword out at a tilted angle while facing Peng Lan¡¯s attack. ng! A ringing sound. In others¡¯ eyes, this overwhelming sword attack of Peng Lan¡¯s had been warded off perfectly. ¡°Your sword method¡¯s so weak.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly broke through. His disguise also disappeared as a result. His disguise had been too good for the others to see through, but it had also had a w¡ªif he made an all-out effort, it would disappear. Chapter 503 - Sword Doctrine vs. Sword Doctrine

Chapter 503: Sword Doctrine vs. Sword Doctrine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A guy without any fight loops had warded off Peng Lan¡¯s sword attack easily! The bystanders couldn¡¯t help but blink. When they had confirmed what they¡¯d seen, they took deep breaths, especially those from the Infinite Sword School who knew the strengths of the Infinite Doctrine of Sword very well. Such a thing shouldn¡¯t have happened. The word infinite meant endless, like the sea. But if that was all, it wouldn¡¯t have been appropriate to describe that sword method. The Infinite Doctrine of Sword was like a storm sweeping over a city, a stormpressed into a de, gushing out towards a single point. It could tear anything apart, no matter how hard. In a fight against a person, it would gain more effectiveness if the fight happened in the air. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword had warded off Peng Lan¡¯s all-out sword attack. The sword had worked so firmly in his strong hand. Peng Lan was like a kid hitting an adult¡¯s weapon with a board. Nothing she did could cause any harm. On the other hand, Jiang Chen¡¯s sickly face disappeared after his disguise had been removed. He looked energetic and in fine shape. The grace of a young swordsman was refreshing. Many women¡¯s eyes lit up. This apprentice brother is so young, Feng Wei thought to herself. Peng Ying was embarrassed, since he had scorned Jiang Chen before. Fortunately, Feng Wei hadn¡¯t been beside him. Otherwise, he would have been too ashamed to show his face. Compared to Jiang Chen, he was only a toad. Of course, appearance wasn¡¯t the most important thing. What people would pay more attention to was the battle. Peng Lan¡¯s sword was difficult to dodge. In addition, it was fluid. The swiftness and sharpness of the sword weren¡¯t offset by its great power. She was, after all, a genius with a golden fight loop. Her attack wasn¡¯t affected, still as fast as the wind and as powerful as fire. The most wonderful thing was that after each strike, the sword attack wasn¡¯t really over, more like a drafting mark left by a painter. They merged and broke out together in the end, emitting an incredibly great power, as infinite as the sky. ¡°The Infinite Doctrine of Sword is amazing,¡± the swordsmen present all eximed, appreciating it and feeling envious. However, anyone who had a really good eye knew that it was Jiang Chen who had really done well, since he had warded off all of Peng Lan¡¯s attacks. Those wonderful sword attacks had done nothing. Jiang Chen seemed to have seen through Peng Lan¡¯s sword movements. None of his movements looked special, but simply due to the fact that even The Infinite Doctrine of Sword couldn¡¯t defeat him, he had proven his strength. Over time, the people below also realized it and kept eximing. It was really difficult to match someone who had a golden fight loop. ¡°Who is he? He doesn¡¯t even have a fight loop.¡± ¡°Why did he disguise himself?¡± Jiang Chen piqued the crowd¡¯s interest. ¡°The Infinite Special Movement: Swords of Moon Gang up to Kill!¡± Peng Lan grew anxious, since she couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Chen easily, and she yed her trump card. Her sword movement changed once again. The light emitted by the sword was bright and clear, shrouding the whole sky. It transformed into numerous sharp swords in a short time. There were thousands of them, all dashing towards Jiang Chen. Called Thousands of Swords Return to the Core, such a sword attack was very famous in the history of sword doctrines. It literally meant to have thousands of swords attack enemies at the same time. Most people could only imitate the shape rather than achieve its nature. It only looked beautiful, but actually wasn¡¯t very useful. In such a case, even ordinary sword movements worked better. However, this sword attack of Peng Lan¡¯s did have the essence of Thousands of Swords Return to the Core. When the thousands of swords appeared, driven by Peng Lan¡¯s sword, they whirled around her clockwise at a high speed, forming the blue whirlpool of a storm. ¡°Go!¡± Peng Lan pointed her sword at Jiang Chen. The storm of the thousands of swords flew over. One followed another, all connecting together. They seemed like one single holy sword. Faced with this attack, Jiang Chen exerted the force of his phoenix blood to let mes cover his body. Before, he would have had to exert the force of phoenix blood at the very beginning to deal with an opponent like Peng Lan. But he managed to hold it back until the crucial moment by that time, because his state had enhanced. No matter how much state was belittled, it was fundamental. As a Cloud Eight, Jiang Chen was still looked down, because Peng Lan was in Cloud Nine. If she had been in Cloud Four or Cloud Five, no matter how bad Jiang Chen¡¯s martial arts techniques were, people would just feel pity for his rival. After Jiang Chen had exerted his move, the people down there became extremely pale. ¡°He¡¯s a member of an aristocratic family of inheritance?¡± They stopped looking down on him and turned serious. There was even awe in their looks, and it seemed like they understood why Jiang Chen had disguised himself. The Middle State was dominated by the Nine Great Forces. Aristocratic families of inheritance didn¡¯t have power there. The reason was that all of the other states were controlled by them! The Middle State was divided among the Nine Great Forces, but none of these big groups couldpare to any aristocratic family of inheritance in control of a whole state. Therefore, if any disciple of an aristocratic family of inheritance appeared in the Middle State, no one would dare offend them. ¡°How could it be...¡± Peng Ying, whose only support was his sister, found it hard to ept. A guy he had looked down on had suddenly be a genius with a respectable background and excellent sword skills. There¡¯s no way he can survive, Peng Ying thought. He wasn¡¯t the only one with this thought. The others were also wondering how Jiang Chen would survive under the attack of the thousands of swords. The storm of the thousands of swords had moved up to Jiang Chen, ready to swallow him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dodge, nor did he hide. Allowing the storm toe to him, he waved his sword at it. ¡°Is he crazy?¡± someone below shrieked. It wouldn¡¯t work if he took such a sword attack head on, especially when his state was also inferior to his rival¡¯s. ¡°Huh.¡± Peng Lan smiled coldly, as if she had already seen Jiang Chen¡¯s heart being pierced through by thousands of swords. Soon, Jiang Chen drew a ck knife out with his right hand, and he did something surprising¡ªhe closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t try to look with his eyes, but listened with his ears. The knife and the sword worked together perfectly, their coboration smooth and natural. ng! ng! ng! The storm had arrived in front of him. Each sword arrived less than a second after thest, aiming to smash him. However, under people¡¯s shocked gazes, Jiang Chen managed to ward them off beyond expectation. His knife and sword were almost too fast to be seen by the naked eye. The thousands of swords couldn¡¯t manage to conquer them immediately. People worried that Jiang Chen would be smashed to pieces by the des that followed, but the storm couldn¡¯t stop him at all. He kept striking the des into two. Knocked into the air, the fragments turned into light and disappeared. ¡°Your sword is weak,¡± Jiang Chen repeated. ¡°You!¡± On the other end of the storm, Peng Lan felt more pressured after seeing Jiang Chen walking over. However, afterunching such an attack, she couldn¡¯t move for a moment. What this could mean, she knew better than anyone else. What kind of monster is this guy?! Peng Lan cursed violently to herself. The Infinite Doctrine of Sword was famous for its destructive power, but Jiang Chen was like a giant rock in the waves, immovable even when exposed to wind and rain. ¡°Sword doctrine. He mastered the sword doctrine as well. And it¡¯s sword doctrines that restrain The Infinite Doctrine of Sword!¡± shouted Elder Li from the Infinite Sword School. Eternal life to the Immortal Doctrine of Sword! The storm of swords¡¯ energy was endless. It was like a magic me that would never extinguish. On the contrary, the me would grow stronger and stronger in a desperate fight. The attack of The Infinite Doctrine of Sword had been all but cracked. ¡°What are yourst words? I¡¯m listening.¡± In an instant, Jiang Chen was less than 30 feet away from Peng Lan. He smiled coldly. Chapter 504 - Knocked to Death

Chapter 504: Knocked to Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t panic. He saw through your sword method, but he won¡¯t be able to hurt you! His fight doctrine level isn¡¯t high enough to do that,¡± Elder Li suddenly shouted. He had managed to confirm it. Jiang Chen had been fighting in a rather conservative manner. If he had really been so great, he wouldn¡¯t have adopted such a strategy. Peng Lan was relieved. When Jiang Chen was only 15 feet away from her, she drew her sword back. It was extremely risky, because Jiang Chen could take that chance to violently attack her. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± And Jiang Chen really did. Three swords dashed over from three tricky angles. However, as Elder Li had said, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t attack at the same time as he was defending. Peng Lan could see how wonderful Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack was, but she also found it had been restricted by his level of fight doctrine. She felt extremely relieved. ¡°Infinite Sword: A Sword Attack as Deep as the Sea!¡± Her sword was like a path that wound through mountains. Carrying the surging radiance of sword, it cracked Jiang Chen¡¯s great technique with its power. In this way, the crisis was solved. Then she hurried to retreat hundreds of feet to giver herself room to adjust. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed that you instructed your disciple to have a life-or-death fight? How shameless the Infinite Sword School is!¡± Staring at Elder Li in fury, General Mu kept his voice low to hold back his anger, but it seemed like it would break out at any minute. Elder Li turned around, afraid to face him. The people beside them also had odd expressions. Even the disciples of the Infinite Sword School were embarrassed. If Elder Li hadn¡¯t warned Peng Lan, she would have paid a big price for her misjudgement after Jiang Chen had approached her. But with his warning, she had taken her rival¡¯s attack based on a judgment that wasn¡¯t hers. It was like Jiang Chen had exchanged that blow with a Venerable. ¡°This isn¡¯t good. This guy¡¯s fight doctrine level isn¡¯t high enough. He was holding back so that he could break out and take Peng Lan by surprise. ¡°But now, Elder Li has sabotaged his n. All of his efforts have been wasted, and it¡¯ll be more difficult for him.¡± The crowd started a heated discussion. Since, as General Mu had said, this was a life-or-death fight, the Infinite Sword School was acting shameless. ¡°He¡¯s just not good enough. That¡¯s why he needed a n. My sister could have cracked it without any instructions.¡± Peng Ying, in favor of Peng Lan, of course wouldn¡¯t ept suchments. He was talking out of his *ss. However, others even didn¡¯t bother to refute him. Peng Lanunched another attack in the air. This time, it was neither as intense or as direct as before, more restrained. Since she had confirmed Jiang Chen¡¯s fight doctrine level was limiting his strength, she couldn¡¯t help but scorn, ¡°So, you turned out to be a piece of crap.¡± ¡°But even you¡¯re unable to shatter my defenses. Don¡¯t you see which one of us is the piece of crap?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. He had hit Peng Lan¡¯s sore spot. With a hideous face, she said angrily, ¡°You hardly had any chance to fight me back. You¡¯re just a coward. How dare you talk about courage!¡± As she spoke, she struck towards Jiang Chen in anger. Jiang Chen could see the strengths and weaknesses of his rival¡¯s attack, but he could do nothing but defend. Even if he fought back, it would just be in vain. If Elder Li hadn¡¯t intervened in the storm of thousands of swords, he could have killed her when they were close enough. ¡°I could hardly fight you back?¡± Jiang Chen had no other way. He took his sword and knife back, standing there with nothing in his hands. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Peng Lan was pleasantly surprised and exerted her force like crazy. Her sword was dazzling. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation!¡± With the dragon force of the fifth level of Dragon and Elephant Method, along with the dragon martial arts techniques, his fists emitted golden rays, and his arms looked like two angry dragons. ¡°Core of thunder, on!¡± While raising his arms, he gathered the force of thunder, which made his arms look even more terrifying. He punched Peng Lan¡¯s de directly. The magic sword, which only the Infinite Sword School¡¯s best Reaching-Heaven-State disciple could possess, was deflected. The second punch was aimed at Peng Lan. She felt like the sun wasing towards her. Almost subconsciously, Peng Lan switched on her protective energy jar. It was a shield condensed by the elevation of sword, protecting all of Peng Lan¡¯s body. However, facing Jiang Chen¡¯s fist, it was useless. He crashed through it and sent Peng Lan hundreds of feet into the sky. ¡°How violent!¡± The people down below were all shocked by such a scene. Jiang Chen, his sword aside, was surprisingly dreadful. In almost an instant, Peng Lan wasn¡¯t a match for him anymore. ¡°The golden fight loop isn¡¯t as great as I thought,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. The people with golden fight loops were much stronger than Ning Haotian, but while fighting against thetter, he had never made an all-out effort. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to hell!¡± He looked up at Peng Lan, who was still flying, thenunched another attack. He flew out like a sharp arrow. ¡°How dare you!¡± The members of the Infinite Sword School were all irritated. For a school, talented people were the most valuable assets. Elder Li and the other elders intended to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t challenge my patience with your shamelessness!¡± General Mu took a step forward. They were stopped by his aggression as he said, ¡°These traitors said that these two were representing them and the dynasty. If the schools dare to intervene, I¡¯ll start a war here at all costs!¡± Those from the Infinite Sword School looked towards the Dragon Rebel Army. ¡°Since they represent us, ording to the decree issued by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, life-or-death fights aren¡¯t allowed here.¡± The general of the Dragon Rebel Army smiled coldly. At the same time, he told the Infinite Sword School through holy awareness that they were free to intervene. ¡°Shame on you!¡± General Mu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He attacked with his lieutenants. ¡°Go!¡± the general of the Dragon Rebel Army snarled. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve disobeyed the decree, don¡¯t me us for anything!¡± ¡°You¡¯re misusing the decree. This is the biggest insult you could give to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute!¡± General Mu wasn¡¯t intimidated. He persisted in attacking them. As soon as the Venerables joined the fight, the crowd outside the square became scared. They ran away immediately. Fortunately, both parties had some qualms, so they held back. People started to feel curious about the Sacred Martial Arts Institute they had mentioned. Why did this ce have such authority? Hadn¡¯t all Sacred Institutes in the Nine Realms been eliminated? Did this ce have anything to do with that? ¡°The Infinite Sword School is so cruel!¡± someone shouted. It turned out that the elders of the Infinite Sword School intended not only to save Peng Lan, but also to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Haha, die. Die!¡± shrieked Peng Lan, who had already been defeated. If Jiang Chen died, her loss wouldn¡¯t count. ¡°If this is the case...¡± Taking a glimpse at the elders of the Infinite Sword School, Jiang Chen yed all of his trump cards. ¡°Kalpa of Complete Reincarnation¡ªFour Variations in One!¡± ¡°Extraordinary power, all on!¡± Jiang Chen exerted power strong enough to knock out a Venerable¡¯s teeth. He went up to Peng Lan in an instant. ¡°No!¡± The elders were given a good scare. However, it was already toote. Jiang Chen had thrown his fist out. Attacked by a power she couldn¡¯t handle at all, Peng Lan had a wound as big as a watermelon in her chest. Even if the Golden Immortality of the Great Overarching Heaven hade down to earth, she couldn¡¯t have been saved. ¡°She¡¯s dead...¡± Feng Wei and the others were petrified to see such an incredible scene. Peng Ying flopped down on the ground, crying. Chapter 505 - Power of an Army

Chapter 505: Power of an Army

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How could she die? How is it possible that she died?!¡± As a man, Peng Ying was crying like a kid due to the sorrow of losing his sister, and even more so because he couldn¡¯t handle the consequences of his sister¡¯s death. He had managed to join the Infinite Sword School thanks to Peng Lan. By then, it was difficult to say whether he could continue to stay there. Others were surprised to see Peng Lan¡¯s dead body falling to the ground. They found it hard to believe. Reaching Heaven States with golden fight loops were rare geniuses. For the Nine Great Forces in the Middle State, such people were difficult to find even though they were sought out. The Infinite Sword School had found Peng Lan and regarded her as a treasure, training her with their hearts and souls, as well as the best resources. It was this genius who had been killed over the Sword Master City, the principal city owned by the Infinite Sword School. It was unimaginable what kind of impact this would be to the Infinite Sword School. ¡°Die!¡± The elders¡¯ eyes turned red in anger. They swore they would cut Jiang Chen¡¯s dead body into thousands of pieces. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± General Mu fought his way through the crowd on the ground and came to Jiang Chen¡¯s rescue rapidly. However, the elders of the Infinite Sword School acted before he could. Judging from their speed, it seemed like General Mu wouldn¡¯t make it unless Jiang Chen managed to hold on for some time on his own. But how could a Reaching Heaven State hold up facing several Venerable elders of the Infinite Sword School? ¡°Armor of thunder!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait there doing nothing. He dove, ignoring the elders¡¯ attacks. He had thought about countermeasures when he had killed Peng Lan¡ªeither to flee or get help from the dynasty. General Mu¡¯s reaction told him that the second option was possible. However, the elders in the middle formed another barricade. After seeing Jiang Chen dive, they were all eager tounch a fatal attack at him. Jiang Chen was like an innocentmb jumping into a living hell. ¡°Azure Demon! ck dragon!¡± He transformed into a phoenix when the fire of hell was about to burn him to death. Azure Demon and ck dragon might not have been able to fight against so many elders at the same time, but it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to protect Jiang Chen with a sudden attack. As expected, upon seeing the sudden change, several prudent elders held back. In the end, Jiang Chen surpassed these elders to join General Mu like he was fighting his way through a giant. ¡°Stay behind me.¡± General Mu was relieved. He took Jiang Chen under his protection. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t easy. Azure Demon and ck dragon told him if they repeated what they had done again, they would need a long time to recover. General Mu said nothing to the elders who had just charged down aggressively, but took out a triangr token. In an instant, the clouds in the sky started to burn. When people could see clearly, they saw they were actually warships on fire. Supported by the burning clouds, the hulls of the ships pointed down. They were huge. The soldiers on the ships snarled like beasts, their drum beats deafening. Some of the sharp-eyed people saw the weapons on the ships were all aimed at the Sword Master City. ¡°Shoot!¡± General Mu didn¡¯t hesitate to give his order immediately. There were lights flowing on his armor, too. He was ready to start a war. Arrows as long as spears rained on every part of the city. The defense formation of the city was cracked as soon as it had been turned on. The arrows pierced into the ground, giving off explosions. Countless buildings copsed, raising endless clouds of dust. Under people¡¯s shocked gazes, General Mu ordered again, ¡°Shoot!¡± Whoosh! The arrows rained down again. This time, the target was a mountain where the gate of the Infinite Sword School was. The mountain that created a breathtaking view was also destroyed in an instant. Everything happened in less than two minutes, and the change waspletely unexpected. All of the elders of the Infinite Sword School in the air were petrified. They hadn¡¯t expected the army of the dynasty to be so powerful, and this was merely one division. If the dynasty wanted to eliminate the Nine Great Forces, it would be as easy as pie. The Dragon Rebel Army didn¡¯t make a sound. Unusually, they kept silent. ¡°Fight!¡± General Mu ordered again. Ance appeared in his hand. Not until then did Jiang Chen notice that the two rounds of arrows had destroyed the fortifications of the city and the defense formation of the Infinite Sword School. The current Infinite Sword School was like a naked beauty, totally defenseless. ¡°General, stop!¡± The Infinite Sword School finally reacted. Its vice leader hurried to fly into the air to cry for peace. ¡°You started the war, so let me put an end to it!¡± General Mu pointed hisnce at the vice leader¡¯s heart. Thetter turned pale. With the support of the Dragon Rebel Army, the Infinite Sword School had been taking the Flying Dragon Dynasty for granted. Not until the dynasty had shown its power did they realize how fragile they were, and the Dragon Rebel Army didn¡¯t seem to have any intentions to lend them a hand. A flowing light flew over at high speed from where the Infinite Sword School was located. It was a noble-looking middle-aged man. The first thing he did after he had arrived was apologize to General Mu. ¡°Calm down, general. This time, it¡¯s the Infinite Sword School that went too far. But as generous as you are, please forgive them.¡± He was the leader of the Infinite Sword School. The charm of strength. Jiang Chen found it funny. For some people, one had to give a hard beating to intimidate them and hurt them so that they woulde to understand the simplest things. ¡°I already know which side the Infinite Sword School stands on,¡± General Mu said coldly, not showing any respect to the school leader. The leader was too embarrassed to utter a word. ¡°Just pray that you won¡¯t regret it,¡± said General Mu again. At the same time, he stopped the army, who were already ready to fight. He had gotten what he wanted, so there was no need to escte the conflict. ¡°General Mu, I also hope you won¡¯t regret what you just did once you get back,¡± the leader of the Dragon Rebel Army said, gloating. General Mu wasn¡¯t affected, but his lieutenants hesitated. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± General Mu didn¡¯t speak any more. He went back to his warship with Jiang Chen and the others. The crowd was left behind. Upon seeing Jiang Chen leaving, they opened their mouths widely in surprise. Anyway, Jiang Chen had achieved a mission that had seemed impossible. He had killed a genius of the Infinite Sword School in front of them. Usually, only the Infinite Sword School could do this to others. Feng Wei was relieved. Since Peng Lan was dead, Peng Ying¡¯s threat didn¡¯t mean anything anymore. The Infinite Sword School might have protected theirte disciples in some ways, but they certainly wouldn¡¯t allow Peng Ying to bully like before. ¡°That man seems like the same guy who killed the Two Elders of Sword and Mystery and Xiao Xuan in the Lonely Moon City.¡± At the same time, someone recognized Jiang Chen and identified the real reason that he had been disguised. The Infinite Sword School felt regretful. Then they felt lucky, since if General Mu had learned this while he was in a rage, he could have done something even worse to them. The warships left. They didn¡¯t know where the ships went, or maybe they had hidden in the clouds again. As for Jiang Chen, he started another journey on this ship. As he silently counted how many days had passed since the radical change in the Dragon Field, he became more eager to grow stronger. Should I contribute something to the dynasty so that they can send an army to the Dragon Field? Jiang Chen thought to himself. Chapter 506 - General of the First Rank

Chapter 506: General of the First Rank

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio General Mu¡¯s name was Mu Xuan, and he was general of the first rank of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. The Iron Dragon Army under his lead was an elite troop of the dynasty with a long history. The Iron Dragon Army had thousands of soldiers. They were the elite of the elite, equipped with the best and most powerful weapons. To some extent, troops formed by martial arts practitioners were a navy. Like masters of the sky, the 12 giant warships could stay in the air, as well as head for battlefields as quickly as they could. What surprised Jiang Chen was how the Iron Dragon Army travelled in a river made of stars! Below them were clouds, and mountains and rivers on the scale of a map. As they looked up, they could see the sun and the moon. He felt like he was in the sea at night with an endless view. However, the Iron Dragon Army was flying around the Realm of Milky. They hadn¡¯t really flown out of the world. How much the world has advanced during these 500 years! Jiang Chen eximed to himself. No matter which world he was in, the territory of stars was always forbidden. No matter how strong a martial arts practitioner was, it was impossible for them to live here. But these warships had ayer of protection that could protect them from this danger. ¡°Jiang Chen, General Mu wants to see you.¡± Soon, Jiang Chen was summoned by Mu Xuan. He wasn¡¯t surprised. After more than ten minutes of walking through the warship, Jiang Chen arrived at the general¡¯s cabin, which looked like a study. Mu Xuan was sitting by his desk, frowning. He had taken off his armor and put on casual clothes, but he still looked just as majestic. After seeing Jiang Chene in, he still had a long face. He said, ¡°Tell me about yourself, and don¡¯t hold anything back. This is fundamental.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen was pretty honest this time. He told everything about him to the general, including his motives for joining the Iron Dragon Army. Mu Xuan didn¡¯t speak immediately after hearing his story. He asked his first question after careful consideration. ¡°To better control the Three Lower Realms, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute has imposed limited ess to the passages between nes Worlds. How did you arrive in the Realm of Milky?¡± Jiang Chen told him about the transmitting formation of the Sacred Institute. ¡°I see. So it¡¯s possible to realize the transmission from just one side of a Sacred Institute,¡± Mu Xuan said emotionally. ¡°General, can I ask you something about the Sacred Martial Arts Institute?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. His interest had been piqued as soon as he had heard this name. Not until then did he find the right time to ask about it. ¡°You must report first before posing any questions!¡± a lieutenant said seriously. ¡°He hasn¡¯t formally joined the troops yet. It¡¯s all right.¡± But Mu Xuan didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. He thought about Jiang Chen¡¯s question, then said, ¡°In your opinion, why was the Sacred Institute overturned?¡± ¡°Because they were too nosy,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Xuan smiled, which rarely happened. His look seemed to say that he had seen through Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Because people wanted to rece the Sacred Institute.¡± ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s the key. That¡¯s how the Sacred Martial Arts Institute came into existence. However, ever since they realized what problems the Sacred Institute had, they¡¯ve been developing themselves instead of making unselfish contributions to the world. In this way, they¡¯ve be a dominant force. And that¡¯s why they added ¡®Martial Arts¡¯ between ¡®Sacred¡¯ and ¡®Institute.¡¯¡± That¡¯s right, Jiang Chen thought to himself. If the Sacred Institute had realized this earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Buddha waspassionate, because Buddha¡¯s warrior attendants gave people fierce stares from beside him. ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute is like the emperor of the Three Lower Realms. In this war, they y the role of god.¡± Mu Xuan had said something meaningful, but he didn¡¯t exin it any further to Jiang Chen. ¡°You want us to send an army to the Realm of Nine Heavens to eliminate the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s front, don¡¯t you?¡± Mu Xuan asked. Jiang Chen nodded sincerely. It would be best if they could do that. ¡°Have you ever thought about what¡¯s going to happen after that?¡± Mu Xuan preferred posing questions to giving direct replies in order to encourage his subordinates to think on their own. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t really thought about it. At second thought, he grew more serious. Although he didn¡¯t like to admit it, he said, ¡°Then Dragon Rebel Army will send more reinforcements, and the Dragon Field will be a battlefield. The consequences will be 100 times more severe than they are now.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Mu Xuan nodded. There was appreciation in his look. ¡°Everything is rtive. To solve your crisis, you¡¯ll have to possess something the Dragon Rebel Army doesn¡¯t have,¡± said Mu Xuan. ¡°I see, general,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Does anyone know any information regarding the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± Mu Xuan looked towards his lieutenants, trying to give Jiang Chen an update. One of them came forward to say, ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute has ordered to keep the war out of the Realm of Milky and less in the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± The Realm of True Force was like an ancient tree. The Realm of Milky was like a grown tree, while the Realm of Nine Heavens was still a sapling. The same fire that an ancient tree could handle would kill a sapling quickly. As emperor, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, of course, would have to protect them. ¡°Looks like someone has vited the rule. Report it to the institute,¡± said Mu Xuan. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± A lieutenant began working on it right away. Looking at Jiang Chen, Mu Xuan said, ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army will stop acting so arrogant after the institute gets the report. Your family and friends will suffer less.¡± ¡°Thank you, general.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t a sure thing, Jiang Chen felt soothed. He hoped it wasn¡¯t toote. ¡°You seem like a good guy. From today onward, join the Direct Battalion under my direct lead.¡± Mu Xuan hadn¡¯t forgotten the thing that he had summoned Jiang Chen for. He gazed at Jiang Chen again. Jiang Chen was struck dumb first, then he hurried to ask, ¡°General, I¡¯m supposed to be a general, aren¡¯t I?¡± The lieutenants couldn¡¯t help but smile. Even Mu Xuan smiled, showing his white teeth. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty has a seven-rank system for military officers. Rank one is the highest, and rank seven is the lowest. The generals that were recruited this time are only in the seventh rank. ¡°The general¡¯s bodyguards don¡¯t have any rank. They belong to his Direct Battalion. ¡°However, it¡¯s difficult even for disciples from noble families to join the Direct Battalion.¡± The lieutenants solved Jiang Chen¡¯s confusion. Undoubtedly, Mu Xuan appreciated him a lot. He wanted to keep Jiang Chen aside to train him so that one day he could be a great general. It was true that staying with General Mu Xuan would be much better than joining the basic level of the army. ¡°General, in that case, it¡¯ll take me longer to develop my own power, won¡¯t it?¡± said Jiang Chen. His question silenced the camp. If he had hesitated before because he hadn¡¯t had any idea of the situation, his current hesitation was almost an ungracious act. ¡°It¡¯s true. But if you think about it this way, it¡¯s like throwing a watermelon away to pick up a sesame seed,¡± one lieutenant said unhappily. Jiang Chen hesitated. Putting time aside, if he stayed in the general¡¯s Direct Battalion, he would definitely achieve something big in the Flying Dragon Dynasty. But time mattered to him the most at that moment. He needed to make a contribution to the army. He needed to be a Venerable to lead his legion back to the Dragon Field. ¡°Jiang Chen, just tell me what you think,¡± Mu Xuan asked calmly, gazing at him. ¡°General, I don¡¯t want to join your Direct Battalion,¡± Jiang Chen said honestly. Chapter 507 - Cannon Fodder

Chapter 507: Cannon Fodder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is a great opportunity for you, but you don¡¯t want it. Do you have to choose a harder path to go on?¡± The lieutenants were evidently not very happy with him. They thought to themselves that youngsters nowadays were too naive. Mu Xuan didn¡¯t speak right away. He sized Jiang Chen up carefully. The resolution in the young man¡¯s eyes told him that he wouldn¡¯t be able to talk him out of it no matter what he said. ¡°The Iron Dragon Army is responsible for the recruitment of generals. If you don¡¯t want to join my Direct Battalion, you¡¯ll be sent to the camp. The environment there isn¡¯t very good. Be prepared for it,¡± Mu Xuan said calmly. ¡°Thank you, general,¡± Jiang Chen said sincerely. Mu Xuan was a respectful man in many senses. Jiang Chen left the general¡¯s tent. The Iron Dragon Army would leave him at the next camp they passed. Before that, he would stay with them. Gradually, he started to observe this elite troop. If I could lead this troop, it would be easy for me to sweep over the Realm of Nine Heavens, Jiang Chen thought to himself, and this was only one of the troops of the Realm of True Force, not all of its forces. It reminded him of the strength of the Three Middle Realms. He suddenly realized why the nsmen of his apprentice sister had looked down on him so much. He also realized the difficulties that he would face. Fight to thest minute. Jiang Chen kept repeating his motto silently to himself to encourage himself when he felt frustrated. The next day, an airship flying at high speeds came to the camp of the Iron Dragon Army. Itnded before General Mu Xuan¡¯s cabin without reporting its arrival in advance. Jiang Chen noticed there was a golden g on the ship, on which a flying dragon was embroidered in golden silk thread. A noble-looking middle-aged man in a government uniform walked out of it, followed by a group of subordinates that were so humble they kissed the ground. They swaggered into the general¡¯s room. Jiang Chen¡¯s curiosity was piqued when he saw the lieutenants walk out in anger. He wanted to ask them what had happened, but he knew they wouldn¡¯t answer him. An hourter, the same officer walked out in an arrogant manner. He went back to his ship and left without giving the lieutenants even a single look. Jiang Chen had a hunch, but he couldn¡¯t ask them anything. The next day, the Iron Dragon Army arrived at the closest camp. He and some other young generals that had chosen to serve the Flying Dragon Dynasty had been about to head there by airship. However, while Jiang Chen was getting onboard, someone came up to him furiously, holding a long whip, intending to whip him without any exnation. Jiang Chen dodged quickly, frowning. His look was as sharp as a sword. When he saw that person¡¯s face, he was struck dumb, because they looked special. Obviously it was a woman, although her hair was short, and she was wearing a military uniform. However, her body¡¯s curve were really attractive, which was more noteworthy due to the close-fitting uniform. Due to her round face, although her features were nice, she looked a bit childish. If she weren¡¯t so angry at that moment, she would have looked nicer. ¡°B*stard!¡± Her look was so vicious and fierce that it seemed as though Jiang Chen was a traitorous lover of hers. She kept staring at him. Behind her followed the general¡¯s lieutenants, but they intentionally slowed down, as though they wanted Jiang Chen to suffer a little. ¡°I¡¯m confused,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°My father has been punished by the dynasty because of you. You¡¯re such an ungrateful person that you refused to join his Direct Battalion!¡± the woman said in anger. Then Jiang Chen noticed the uniform she was in was a little different. It was the uniform of the general¡¯s Direct Battalion. Then he immediately realized what had happened. From her perspective, Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior and choice were indeed irritating. Especially to her and the lieutenants, it was apparent that he would have a brighter future if he stayed with the general¡¯s Direct Battalion, but he had chosen to go to the camp. Wasn¡¯t it arrogant to do that? Jiang Chen calmed down and said, ¡°I really appreciate what General Mu did.¡± ¡°So? So you want to give your life away in the camp? You think that¡¯s better than staying in the Direct Battalion?¡± Mu Qing said with a cold smile. Jiang Chen was unhappy with the disdain and contempt in her tone, but he just walked ahead silently. Pah! The whip cracked again and hit the dock in front of Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen looked back. He heard Mu Qing say, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question yet!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Huh, you think you¡¯re so great because you defeated someone with a golden fight loop, don¡¯t you? Let me tell you one thing. In the Realm of True Force, fight loops are only a game for kids.¡± Mu Qing grew angrier with him. ¡°If you think I¡¯m being arrogant, what about you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Mu Qing was petrified. She turned red, with no idea how to respond. ¡°You let my father down. You¡¯ll regret it. Just stay in the base level of the army and be cannon fodder for the rest of your life!¡± Mu Qing took her whip back. She gave Jiang Chen a stare and then left. The lieutenants looked at Jiang Chen emotionlessly from not too far away. ¡°What punishment did the general receive?¡± Jiang Chen had to ask them. After all, it had been because of him. His inquiry made the lieutenants think better of him. ¡°He¡¯s been demoted from rank one of the standard ss to rank one of the secondary ss! ¡°That means from now on, the Iron Dragon Army will be too ashamed to raise our head in front of the other troops.¡± Speaking about this, the lieutenants were very reluctant to ept the fact, but they had nothing against Jiang Chen. They were only unhappy with the dynasty. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much? No one died or was injured. And it¡¯s the Infinite Sword School that provoked us first, and the Dragon Rebel Army stirred up trouble. If what the general did deserved such a punishment, wouldn¡¯t the dynasty¡¯s soldiers walk with their tails between their legs?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. The difference between rank one of the standard ss and rank one of the secondary ss was like the difference between president and vice president in a school. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you appreciate what the general did for you, don¡¯t let him down. Make achievements as quickly as possible to make everything the general did worthwhile,¡± a lieutenant said. ¡°I will. Please tell the general I feel sorry for him,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then he went aboard the ship to the camp. While watching Jiang Chen leave, the lieutenants couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads and sigh. ¡°He¡¯s a great guy. It¡¯s a pity to let him go.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the general keep him here?¡± ¡°The general said he didn¡¯t have to keep a talented guy besides him. After his adventures out there, he¡¯ll develop more rapidly.¡± ¡°Hopefully.¡± Under the gazes of the lieutenants, the ship Jiang Chen took left the Iron Dragon Army to head somewhere unknown to him. He noticed the ship was flying back to the Realm of Milky. It kept flying in clouds, and he could see nothing but the clouds. Due to the high speed, his holy awareness detected nothing. ¡°Sit tight!¡± After a long time, the passengers on the ship heard a voice, then they felt the whole airship diving down. When Jiang Chen and others were about to fly off, they heard the voice again. ¡°Don¡¯t fly off on your own. You¡¯re responsible for any possible consequences if you do that!¡± They had to conquer their fear, hoping the ship wouldn¡¯t crash when they could see their surroundings again, because if that happened, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be seriously injured. Chapter 508 - Red Flame Battalion

Chapter 508: Red me Battalion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fortunately, after the diving had stopped, the ship didn¡¯t crash into the ground. Instead, it gradually became steadier. The passengers suddenly found the clouds around them were gone. They felt like they had arrived in a totally new world. The ship, after diving, was still high enough in the air to keep travelling down. The sky was a mysterious red, as if it was dusk. Down below were grassless hills. They were wondering whether only the ce they could see was like this, or the whole world. Something urred to Jiang Chen. He spoke out loud without thinking. ¡°Is this the Alien Battlefield?!¡± He had visited the Alien Battlefield 500 years ago. Everything he was seeing there seemed familiar to him. ¡°The Alien Battlefield where the demons are?¡± ¡°The remaining forces of the demons all over the Nine Realms were driven here!¡± ¡°What the hell are we going to do in this ce?!¡± All as young as Jiang Chen was, the other generals panicked. To them, such ces would only appear in horror stories told to kids. ¡°You know a lot.¡± The officer at the head of the ship looked towards Jiang Chen, giving him a mysterious smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. This is indeed the Alien Battlefield, andfill site outside of the Nine Realms. None of the big shots of the Three Middle Realms and the Three Upper Realms wanted it on theirnd, so they left it in the Three Lower Realms.¡± The officer confirmed their assumptions. He continued to exin, ¡°But to their surprise, the Alien Battlefield also has valuable strategic resources. Now, it¡¯s one of the main battlefields. ¡°The camp of the Third Legion is located here.¡± The officer said everything like it was simply a matter of fact. However, it made the soldiers suspicious instead. But with the thought that they were generals instead of average soldiers, they rxed. Soon, the airship arrived at a in next to a mountain, and Jiang Chen got a glimpse of the camp of the Third Legion. He had thought the camp would be full of tents, but he found he had thought wrong. Forty giant warships were orderly arranged and connected to one another. All of their docks were open, which made them look like a wide expanse of tnd, even tter than the ins. The ships were connected by bridges. Numerous smaller ships travelled back and forth between them. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how to describe the scene. A city of ships? Or a city on ships? Neither was precise enough. In the end, he decided to just keep calling it camp. When they hadnded on one of the warships, they felt like they were in a giant city. At the thought of the number of the warships, they were shocked. ¡°Follow me,¡± the officer told Jiang Chen and others, then he led them to the bow of the ship. The soldiers passing by gave them curious looks. When the officer had stopped and pointed at the ce where they were supposed to stand, Jiang Chen found there were other people. They were also newly recruited young generals, just like them. There were 40 of them. Then Jiang Chen recalled that the other eight forces had five ces each, and he suddenly realized what was happening. They were the odd ones there, since they only had four people. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The Iron Dragon Army couldn¡¯t even finish something as simple as recruitment?¡± Jiang Chen and the other three were about to join the other youngsters when a harsh voice came from their backs. They turned around and saw a youngster in armor walking over arrogantly. Anyone would notice that his armor was different from the other soldiers. It was gold and silver, extremely dazzling. Although it was pretty, people couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe it was just for show. After all, if someone went onto the battlefield in this armor, they would definitely be the most obvious target. Beside the youngster stood quite a few guys in simr situations, with arrogant looks and in pretty armor. Standing there, they sized up the 44 young generals, including Jiang Chen, with interest. ¡°So, these are the talented people from the Realm of Milky? Looks like we¡¯re losing the tradition of putting quality before quantity.¡± ¡°They all look so weak. How funny.¡± ¡°They want to make achievements in war and be military officers of the Flying Dragon Dynasty?¡± Their wantonments sounded pretty harsh. However, except for the four new arrivals, the others seemed to have be used to them. ¡°They¡¯re from aristocratic families of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± The four even heard such a piece of advice. More identally came to the soldier¡¯s ears, too. The youngster who had scorned the Iron Dragon Army saidcently, ¡°Yeah. You¡¯d better behave yourselves.¡± Just then, another group of people walked over. They all looked majestic, resolute and sharp-eyed. As soon as they came, the other soldiers, including the arrogant ones, all greeted them with respect. ¡°The Third Legion isposed of the upper troop, the middle troop, and the lower troop. Each troop has eight battalions. All 44 of you will join the eight battalions of the lower troop,¡± a majestic general said in a high voice, without mincing any words. ¡°Iron Soldier Battalion, Red me Battalion, Fierce Tiger Battalion, North Mansion Battalion, Flying Mount Battalion, East Cloud Battalion, Fighting Demon Battalion, and Holy Arrow Battalion. ¡°Fall out!¡± Instantly, eight battalionmanders stepped forward toe up to Jiang Chen and the others. Eight sharp looks nced at these 44 people. ¡°You¡¯ll be their lieutenants, giving them different responsibilities ording to their achievements. ¡°Now, pick your men.¡± As soon as the general finished speaking, the eight battalionmanders told them about their test requirements. Themander of the Fierce Tiger Battalion required them to attack his lower parts with all-out effort. Whoever made him retreat the most could join his battalion. The Holy Arrow Battalion was more direct. The generals just needed to hit a certain target with a bow. It was puzzling that themander of the Red me Battalion was just standing there, not mentioning any requirements. Jiang Chen noticed this, as did the others. Perceiving their curiosity, someone from the eight battalions said, ¡°The Red me Battalion had a desperate battle not long ago. They¡¯ve suffered great losses. People are all they need now, so no test is needed to join them.¡± That being said, no one wanted to join. Since the Red me Battalion was short of hands, of course they wouldn¡¯t have many chances to show their capability. Although theirmand was the only femalemander, no one wanted to join them. That was right. Themander of the Red me Battalion was a woman of around 25 or 26 years old, tall and slim. Even the armor didn¡¯t make her look clumsy. And she was pretty, which wasn¡¯t verymon in the army. Soon, someone finally chose to join the Red me Battalion. It was Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t make his decision because of the femalemander, but because he had noticed thismander¡¯s look. It was resolute and fearless. Despite being a woman, she was standing up as straight as a javelin. ¡°You want to join the Red me Battalion?¡± she asked, looking at Jiang Chen. She was obviously puzzled. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Try your best to grip this for one minute,¡± themander told him, throwing a stone at him and leaving him no room for doubt. Although she hadn¡¯t asked anyone to join her battalion, she wouldn¡¯t skip the test when someone wanted to join. After seeing this, Jiang Chen was more certain that he had made the right decision. However, it was ridiculous in some people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Haha, how embarrassing,¡± said the youngster in gold and silver loudly. ¡°Are you from the Direct Battalion?¡± Jiang Chen asked the guy. This time, he didn¡¯t choose to keep silent. Chapter 509 - Beating Those Bigwigs’ Brains In

Chapter 509: Beating Those Bigwigs¡¯ Brains In

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s sudden question made the people present dumbstruck. The youngster, who hadn¡¯t stopped scorning, looked surprised by the unexpected response, as well. Then he beamed. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m from the Direct Battalion,¡± the youngster said. ¡°So, can you shut up?¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. The air was immediately charged with tension. Not only the new young generals, but also themanders of the eight battalions and even the muscr general, were surprised. ¡°Say that again.¡± said the youngster in a threatening tone,ing up to him. ¡°You heard me perfectly.¡± Jiang Chen was fearless, his look sharp. The youngster¡¯s face became sullen. Closing his fist, he said in a cold voice, ¡°You know who I am?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± The youngster smiled without speaking. Someone behind him came forward immediately and said, ¡°Xie Yan¡¯s father is the Baron of the Ning State. His ancestors contributed a lot to the establishment of the dynasty. How dare you speak so presumptuously to him!¡± It was a woman with colorful spiritual armor. She looked like a pretty bird in it. Jiang Chen took a professional look at the two¡¯s armor, then let out a long sigh. To make them more pleasing to the eye, the armor¡¯s material had been sacrificed. To be more precise, the material of their spiritual armor was supposed to have been used to fabricate ss-five or ss-six armor, but theirs had turned out worse than ss two. ¡°You¡¯re only an ordinary member of the Direct Battalion in the army, but you insulted a general of the seventh rank in public. What do the military regtions say in this case?!¡± Jiang Chen knew that guy had a special background, but he didn¡¯t care. The people around him were as shocked as if they had seen a ghost after hearing him. ¡°Is he stupid or what?¡± Jiang Chen might have made sense, but in others¡¯ eyes, he was courting death. ¡°ording to the military regtions, it¡¯s ten strokes with a wooden nk!¡± Xie Yan told him the punishment, then extended his hands. Staring at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°Come on, punish me!¡± Then he put his hands on Jiang Chen¡¯s chest and gave thetter a hard push. Jiang Chen took several steps back. A guy from the Direct Battalion had provoked a lieutenant of the seventh rank in public. Many people were struck with curiosity, wondering what would happen next. As Xie Yan had said, no one had the nerve to do anything to him. Behind him, the other disciples, either from the royal family or aristocratic families, showed disdainful smiles. In their eyes, Jiang Chen was too naive. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re officially the lieutenant of the Red me Battalion,¡± themander of the Red me Battalion suddenly said. ¡°In the army, generals have the right to punish soldiers of lower ranks who have done something wrong.¡± She didn¡¯t need Jiang Chen to take the test anymore. Although she had been emotionless while speaking, the whole world knew she had done so only because she hated to see Xie Yan¡¯s arrogance. She had given Jiang Chen an excuse to do something to Xie Yan. The question was whether Jiang Chen had the nerve to do it! With an annoying ¡°punch me¡± expression on his attractive face, Xie Yan said to Jiang Chen, ¡°Come on. Punish me if you can.¡± Bang! Jiang Chen¡¯s response was a punch to Xie Yan that made a loud noise. The bystanders couldn¡¯t help but exim. ¡°So this guy really is an idiot.¡± That was what people thought. Xie Yan had been on guard against Jiang Chen¡¯s attack, but he hadn¡¯t expected thetter to be so fast. Covering his right eye, his face contorted in agony. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard anyone make such a request. This was the first time, so I had to oblige you,¡± Jiang Chen said in dead earnest. ¡°How dare you hit Apprentice Brother Xie Yan!¡± The woman in colorful armor went into a rage. Without giving Jiang Chen any chance to speak, she extended her hand to p his face. ¡°What¡¯s the punishment for attacking a general?¡± Jiang Chen grasped the woman¡¯s arm easily. He gripped her arm so tightly that she couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°Beating with a wooden nk.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen gripped her arm harder so that she lost control of her own body and turned around. A wooden nk suddenly appeared in his hand, which he used to hit her hard on the *ss. It hurt so much that she burst into tears, even though she was wearing armor. But Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t stop. He gave her a second hit. ¡°How dare you!¡± Xie Yan came to himself. He drew out his sword and recklessly threw it at Jiang Chen. ¡°Look at yourself in the mirror before you look down on others.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and smiled helplessly after tasting Xie Yan¡¯s attack. These disciples from aristocratic families were much worse than those with golden fight loops. It was only because of their backgrounds that they were allowed to do whatever they wanted. Xie Yan lost hold on his weapon under Jiang Chen¡¯s fist attack. Thetter gave him another punch on the stomach. He bent down like a curved shrimp due to the pain. Then Jiang Chen took a step forward. He turned the nk to give Xie Yan a hard hit on his butt. Although it was only a wooden nk, injected with his strength, it was as hard as iron. In addition, spiritual armor couldn¡¯t reduce its power. The same as the woman, Xie Yanid on his stomach after screaming. The new guys had no idea how noble the two were. They just felt like cheering at seeing Jiang Chen beating them. But those from the eight battalions hadplicated expressions. Their looks were extremely odd. Xie Yan was the son of the Baron of the Ning State. The woman was called Liu Yu, and her father was a general, her mother a princess. The two were from such prominent families, but Jiang Chen had beaten them so overwhelmingly. If the royal government heard about it, it would create a huge disturbance. Jiang Chen¡¯s savageness intimidated the other disciples from aristocratic families. Without the nerve to keep speaking loudly, they could do nothing but watch Jiang Chen¡¯s nk falling on Xie Yan and Liu Yu while the two screamed tragically. That general hadn¡¯t said a word during the whole process, but he had an unnoticeable smile on his face. The Direct Battalion to which these people belonged wasn¡¯t under his jurisdiction. He was a general, but only a general of first rank of the secondary ss. A general with a higher rank wouldn¡¯t havee over for such a trifle, so he was wondering what the senior general would think when he heard the news. Jiang Chen was pretty fair. He gave ten strokes to both of them, no more and no less, but the two couldn¡¯t even get to their feet again. ¡°How dare you scorn others? I feel pity for you, although you¡¯re from aristocratic families,¡± Jiang Chen sneered at them. Then he threw the nk on the ground and walked towards the Red me Battalion. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Theirpanions helped them up. They looked at Jiang Chen in anger, wishing they could bite him. However, as soon as Jiang Chen looked back, they were given such a good scare that they hurried to signal for those beside them to lift them away. ¡°All right. That¡¯s it.¡± After confirming that all of the eight battalions had picked their men, the general left, eager to report what had happened there. By then, Jiang Chen found he was the only one who had chosen to join the Red me Battalion. ¡°Commander, if you don¡¯t try to put yourself out there, no one will join,¡± Jiang Chen proposed. ¡°There could have been two or three more, but I guess no one wanted to join us after this farce,¡± said themander of the Red me Battalion. Jiang Chen was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what she had meant. ¡°Commander, I got your permission, didn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Themander of the Red me Battalion gave him a look. Rolling her pretty almond eyes, she asked him, ¡°Did you?¡± Chapter 510 - Zhang Tianyi

Chapter 510: Zhang Tianyi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Direct Battalion of the Third Legion, which Xie Yan belonged to, was also called the Young Master Battalion. They were arrogant and aloof. Everyone in the army hated them, but due to the power of their families, no one dared to say anything. Some people even tried to gain their favor. When the others had heard a general of the seventh rank had given two of them a good beating by imposing punishments with a wooden nk in public, and that it had been the famous Xie Yan and Liu Yu, many of them found it hard to believe. After confirming that this wasn¡¯t false news, many of the members of the Third Legion felt it a pity that they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes. Then they started to feel curious about that general, wondering who on earth he was. ¡°Haha!¡± In the general tent of the Third Legion, Senior General Du Zhenfeiughed his head off when he heard the news. Heughed so much that he had tears in his eyes. The rugged-looking man was rather straightforward and frank. His disposition was simr to Mu Xuan¡¯s, but not exactly the same. ¡°Mu Xuan recruited him? Interesting,¡± Du Zhenfei eximed after he stoppedughing. The general who had been at the scene of the affair asked curiously, ¡°General, shouldn¡¯t we do anything about it?¡± ¡°Do something? What can we do? Did that Jiang Chen do anything wrong?¡± Smiling, Du Zhenfei said, ¡°The Direct Battalion is supposed to protect me, but they¡¯re so fragile that anyone can give them a beating. All that crying and screaming... They expect me to do something? I don¡¯t want to lose my reputation!¡± The general beside him wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°And you, you didn¡¯t stop them even though you were there. Wasn¡¯t it because you hate those little b*stards, too?¡± Gnashing his teeth, the general said, ¡°The royal government is facing an unprecedented crisis, but the bosses won¡¯t stop intervening in military affairs for even one minute. Everything they do is so superficial. General Mu Xuan has spent his entire life on battlefields. He has contributed so much to the dynasty, but in the end, he was demoted to rank one of the secondary ss for one little thing. This has never happened to the Iron Dragon Army before!¡± ¡°If others hear you, you¡¯ll be in big trouble,¡± Du Zhenfei said. It was hard to tell whether he was smiling. The general had fear, but he didn¡¯t regret what he had said. ¡°Xie Yan will definitely turn to Zhang Tianyi,¡± said the general. ¡°Let it be. As long as no one dies, I don¡¯t want to get involved. If anything happens to the other side, I won¡¯t have the right to do anything, either,¡± said Du Zhenfei. ... On the other side of the camp, Xie Yan and Liu Yu had finally managed to walk by themselves after treatment, although they were crippled when walking. They went to a cabin and knocked on the door. After going inside, they started toin to the person in the cabin. A handsome man was sitting in the center of the room, half closing his eyes and totally motionless, as if he had neither noticed that someone hade in nor heard what they had said. After Xie Yan had stopped speaking, he opened his eyes. He said, ¡°So, aware of the fact that you¡¯re the son of the Baron of the Ning State, he still gave you a beating?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Reading between the lines, Xie Yan hurried to nod. ¡°A guy from nowhere has the nerve to ignore the dignity of the dynasty?¡± What the man paid attention to wasn¡¯t right or wrong. He wasn¡¯t interested in how the whole thing had happened. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Royal power is supreme. I won¡¯t allow any rascal to stain it. I¡¯ll attend to the matter in person and kick him out of the Third Legion!¡± Xie Yan and Liu Yu nced at each other. Both of them were excited. With this promise, Jiang Chen would absolutely suffer. They wanted to ask when he would act, but the man closed his eyes again, as motionless as a thousand-year-old pine tree. All of a sudden, the air around him distorted. The shape of something like a dragon appeared. Then the shape was tinted golden. It appeared to be a real dragon! Xie Yan and Liu Yu turned pale and hurried to leave the room. Standing outside of the room, the two couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. ¡°Gosh! He has a flying dragon protecting him when he practices. So the rumors are true. Apprentice Brother Zhang has the strength of Venerable, he¡¯s just working on his strength.¡± ¡°That Jiang Chen is dead meat!¡± ¡°When he¡¯s kicked out of the Third Legion, I¡¯ll show him that he¡¯lle to no good if he offends someone that he can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± ... The Red me Battalion was stationed on another warship. Not the whole ship was theirs, but their campsite was almost as big as a town. Jiang Chen had followed themander of the battalion here. The first thing he did after he had arrived was measure his armor size. It didn¡¯t take him long to notice the dull atmosphere at the campsite. All the soldiers were in low spirits. There were almost 1,000 Reaching Heaven States, staying wherever they wanted with desperate looks, as if they couldn¡¯t see any hope. Even those who were doing physical training looked loose. ¡°Where are the other lieutenants?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯re the only one.¡± Themander of the Red me Battalion was called Qiu Yan. ncing at the soldiers at the campsite, she was a little absent-minded. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He asked about the situation of the Red me Battalion. At first, he had thought these soldiers had been forced to enlist. If their task was to be cannon fodder on the battlefield, it would be hard indeed to see hope. But then he learned that the Flying Dragon Dynasty wouldn¡¯t force people into the army. Instead, they would give the soldiers good offers. It was basically half-voluntary. These people just couldn¡¯t see hope. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to do. What he cared about at that moment was the dynasty¡¯s promise, namely leveling up to Venerable. ¡°Everyone in the army has war merit points, which you can exchange for precious resources and martial arts bibles owned by the Flying Dragon Dynasty. ¡°When your war merit points achieve a certain number, you¡¯ll get a promotion. ¡°You and the other new generals will start with 1,000 war merit points, which average soldiers can only gain through countless kills,¡± said Qiu Yan. It dawned on Jiang Chen that these 1,000 war merit points were the way to be Venerables for him and the other 43 young generals. Not until then did he realize the word game the dynasty was ying. One thousand war merit points could be exchanged for the resources needed to be a Venerable, but of course, the sess rate wouldn¡¯t be a hundred percent. Sometimes when one was stuck in a bottleneck, even if one used up all of their resources, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help. But at second thought, it was true that no one could keep such a promise to make anyone a Venerable. ¡°There are practice resources and equipment in the legion that you can use by paying war merit points. Just y it by ear.¡± Qiu Yan meant that he could just do his thing for the moment without paying attention to the responsibilities of a lieutenant. ¡°Don¡¯t you need any changes in the Red me Battalion?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. Qiu Yan kept silent for a while. Then she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the limit.¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen realize she wasn¡¯t cold, but too sad to feel anything. The deaths of fellow lieutenants and loyal subordinates would be a great blow for anyone, but as a general, she couldn¡¯t show her sadness. Chapter 511 - A Letter of Challenge

Chapter 511: A Letter of Challenge

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen went to the Soldiers¡¯ Roll Call tform of the Red me Battalion. Gazing at the soldiers, he decided to do something to raise their morale. In the Third Legion, morale wasn¡¯t an invisible thing. There was a way to quantify it. Battalions could bepared through their morale values. Jiang Chen had studied it a little ande to the conclusion that it was the representation of one¡¯s emotional fluctuation. It was a good way to test morale on the battlefield. The morale of the Red me Battalion was, out of the question, the lowest, while the battalions with the highest morale were all trump cards of the legion. It was a rule that the battalion that functioned as cannon fodder had the lowest morale, and the trump cards had the highest. It¡¯s time to make a good change, Jiang Chen thought to himself. The Red me Battalion was rted to his own interests. It was his first step in the army. Therefore, he could neither make light of it nor skip it. ncing at the campsite, Jiang Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°Commander He Zai!¡± The voice came so suddenly that it surprised the whole Red me Battalion. Many soldiers looked over. Soon, a tall and thin man quickly walked onto the tform. There was puzzlement in his eyes when he saw Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen, general of the seventh rank of the secondary ss. I¡¯ve officially joined the Red me Battalion,¡± Jiang Chen said in a loud voice. The people down below had in reactions. Some of them were even disappointed to see him. Themander also weed him in a not so warm manner. ¡°Tell me the situation of the battalion.¡± Jiang Chen was young, but he behaved quite calmly and sophisticatedly. Themander stopped looking down on him and gave him a brief report on the Red me Battalion. The Red me Battalion currently had 981 people, all around Cloud Five of the Reaching Heaven State. Those above Cloud Five held the post of captain. ¡°Why are more than half of the soldiers wounded?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Themander was surprised at this question. He hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to notice this. Then he said, ¡°In legions, treatment costs merit points, unless it¡¯s for a fatal injury.¡± ¡°Does that make any sense? You bleed for the legion, yet you have to pay for it on your own?¡± Jiang Chen said, confused. This won him lots of good will from the soldiers, since he had spoken out what was on their minds. ¡°Only soldiers from the Realm of True Force can receive free treatment,¡± themander said calmly, as if he had epted this. ¡°Gather the wounded soldiers together. I¡¯ll treat them,¡± Jiang Chen said. Themander was struck dumb, unsure of what he had heard. The young man opposite him had medical skills? The downhearted soldiers of the Red me Battalion were interested. Qiu Yan, who had returned to his camp, also walked to the window to observe how it was going. ¡°I know you¡¯ve suffered a lot, enduring what others couldn¡¯t endure. I¡¯m new here and have never experienced wars. You must be unhappy that I¡¯m taking charge here. ¡°But believe me, what I¡¯ve sacrificed isn¡¯t any less than you have. ¡°Sure, people won¡¯t trust each other until they¡¯ve known each other for some time. I won¡¯t ask you to ept me immediately. ¡°But one day, you¡¯ll trust me with your lives on the battlefield.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was first low, and then higher. He spoke slowly. There was no exaggeration, no intentional emotion. He was just expressing himself sincerely. He knew he was eloquent, but however eloquent he was, it would only make a good thing better. To make others willing to sacrifice their lives for him with a speech? That was impossible. Soon, hundreds of people had gathered in the spacious square. Most of them seemed to be suffering from internal injuries, since external injuries would have recovered with time. The trickiest problem was during a battle, when the body was intensely functioning. If anything happened to the body at that time, it would be irreparable, like a broken machine. Unwilling to spend their merit points on treatment, these people had just expected their bodies to recover by themselves. Some people would recover this way, provided that they weren¡¯t engaged in another battle before that. And for others, their injuries could worsen. Jiang Chen was skilled in medicine, but he couldn¡¯t heal everybody facing so many different kinds of symptoms in no time. He picked out those in the worst condition, then deployed a spiritual formation for them. When the formation was switched on, the people inside felt like they were taking a bath in a hot spring. They felt warm, and their wounds recovered slowly. Then Jiang Chen gave them acupuncture in person and managed to save a few soldiers who were close to death. ¡°All right. Take a good rest,¡± Jiang Chen told the soldiers, who hadn¡¯t yete to themselves, removed the formation, and jumped off the Soldiers¡¯ Roll Call tform. By then, the soldiers of the Red me Battalion had learned from the other battalions that Jiang Chen was the guy who had taught the Young Master Battalion a lesson. They cheered up. Along with the treatment, the whole battalion was well disposed to him. But some worried that Jiang Chen would bring the Red me Battalion into a worse disaster and that they would continue to be cannon fodder as a result. Their concern wasn¡¯t totally unwarranted. Before night fell, a letter of challenge was sent to the Red me Battalion. Private fights were a severe thing in the army, since Reaching Heaven States would create a big disturbance that could be taken advantage of by the enemy. Therefore, if one wanted a fight, they had to write a letter of challenge first. The beating Jiang Chen gave Xie Yan and Liu Yu was actually carrying out military regtions. Moreover, the two were too weak to cause any major disturbance. But the one who had sent the letter of challenge was Zhang Tianyi! And Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t say no, since if the challenged one refused, they would be isted in the army. Amander brought the letter to Jiang Chen. ncing at the letter, he said, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Wang Qiang,¡± themander answered. ¡°Is this Zhang Tianyi a tough guy?¡± Speaking on this topic, even Wang Qiang¡¯s tone changed. He said seriously, ¡°Absolutely. Zhang Tianyi is only a bodyguard, but once, he received an order to go to a rescue, and he managed to inflict heavy losses on the Dragon Rebel Army, although his men were inferior to the enemies in number. ¡°He also matched an elite general of the Dragon Rebel Army once. ¡°He¡¯s the man of the hour among the Reaching Heaven States in the army. It¡¯s said that the middle troop will promote him to general as soon as he bes a Venerable.¡± Wang Qiang looked at Jiang Chen with pity. It had sounded like a great thing to beat those bigwigs¡¯ brains in, but the price he would have to pay was obvious. ¡°In three days?¡± Gazing at the date on the letter, Jiang Chen felt curious. Why hadn¡¯t he sent the letter three dayster then? Was it to give him time to be prepared or to make him live in fear in the next three days? ¡°Ridiculous.¡± He put the challenge letter aside, not finding it a big deal. He wouldn¡¯t change his ns for such things. In the army, the ability that mattered the most for a general was leadership. This wasn¡¯t just a vague idea, but a framework with clear regtions and requirements. Troops formed by practitioners were divided into different camps to make good use of tactical formations. Generals were the key of a tactical formation. It was their job to exert the power of the formation. Jiang Chen was a lieutenant. Qiu Yan would teach him the tactical formation of the Red me Battalion, but it seemed that Qiu Yan wasn¡¯t in a hurry, so Jiang Chen was thinking of how to spend the 1,000 merit points. It would be easy to spend them. One thousand merit points could be exchanged for a ss-ten breakthrough panacea or a spiritual armor of the magic level. This was important, since it was the mostmon way to stay safe on the battlefield. Jiang Chen found most people would exchange points for these things or martial arts bibles, but few people would choose to use them on practice equipment. It made sense. One could die anytime on the battlefield. Survival was more important than anything else. Like the others, Jiang Chen was thinking of whether to exchange the points for a ss-ten breakthrough panacea or not. Although he could refine one by himself anyway, he wouldn¡¯t have to bother finding the ingredients needed. Chapter 512 - The Totem Image of a Flying Dragon

Chapter 512: The Totem Image of a Flying Dragon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the center of the Third Legion, there was a warship that looked a bit different. Compared to the other warships, it looked quite bulky and was obviously less threatening. However, its functions were beyondpare. Jiang Chen was pretty excited when he climbed aboard it. It provided the perfect facilities and environment for panacea refining and equipment building. The giant furnace for panacea refining, which could be seen from the outside, was especially noteworthy. As an alchemist, Jiang Chen was extremely eager to approach it and take a look, but many armored soldiers were standing around it. They looked so cold and emotionless that anyone would feel pressured once they moved closer to them. Obviously, these facilities weren¡¯t just for average soldiers. Jiang Chen was only allowed to stay in the front of the ship, where long tables were ced and many military officers were sitting. Many soldiers like him were exchanging for resources they wanted using war merit points. A billboard that stood on the dock exined what could be exchanged with the war merit points. Jiang Chen had to admit that the Flying Dragon Dynasty of the Realm of True Force was beyond any other force he had ever seen. Hell grass,herworld water, and darksteel crystal... These are all strategic resources in the Dragon Field, but it¡¯s so easy to get them here. So I¡¯ll take all of them. Jiang Chen felt like he had never been as excited in the small world as he was then. This was the real treasure for him! He went to a military officer immediately to exchange for spiritual herbs. ¡°You have no ess to the alchemist room. Why do you need spiritual herbs?¡± the officer asked confusedly. ¡°Why do I have no ess? It¡¯s written here that each visit to the alchemist room costs 50 war merit points.¡± Jiang Chen was even more confused. If he hadn¡¯t seen that, he wouldn¡¯t have had the thought to refine panaceas at all. The officer smiled. The others beside him also smiled mysteriously. ¡°This is your token, isn¡¯t it?¡± The officer took the token Jiang Chen had handed to him. After Jiang Chen nodded, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no totem image of a flying dragon on the back of your token. You know what that means?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It means that officially, you¡¯re not a general of the Flying Dragon Dynasty yet. That¡¯ll depend on your performance.¡± While speaking, he showed thinly veiled disdain. This was new information to Jiang Chen. Then something urred to him. He said, ¡°It¡¯s the same for average soldiers, isn¡¯t it? They can¡¯t get treatment because they don¡¯t have the totem image of a flying dragon on the back of their tokens.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The dynasty only has limited resources. There are hundreds of thousands of men in the army. You know how many resources would be needed to supply everyone? Of course a good system was needed.¡± The officer grew a bit impatient. Throwing the token back, he said, ¡°Check what else you can exchange for.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unnecessary. I only want the spiritual herbs I just mentioned,¡± Jiang Chen said in an unhappy tone. ¡°Really?¡± The officer looked at him, puzzled. He curled his lip when he had realized Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t exin anything to him. He knocked on the table and said unhappily, ¡°As you wish.¡± Then he walked to a shack on the other side of the deck with Jiang Chen¡¯s token. Jiang Chen saw something that made his eyes light up while waiting there. Among the practice equipment, he saw what he needed most at that moment, something that could help him improve his fight doctrine. By then, he was able to exert the power of his fist and palm attacks at will, but his swordsmanship wasgging behind. Although his fist and palm attacks were already powerful enough, once his swordsmanship caught up, his strength would be enhanced. After all, knife and sword attacks were always more powerful than fist and palm attacks. In the legion, a dark room was used to enhance fight doctrine level. As for how exactly this was achieved, of course, it was a secret. But anyway, the results were attractive. Jiang Chen had achieved the highest level of creation of nature and martial arts techniques after he hadpleted the course at the martial arts workshop in the Dragon Field. However, the martial arts workshop had also told him that their highest level was equivalent to the beginner level of the standardmonly used throughout the Nine Realms. The dark room could help people improve their creation of nature and martial arts techniques, and as a result, their fight doctrine would naturally be enhanced. ¡°Yeah, fight doctrine refers to one¡¯s status during fighting. It¡¯s closely connected to oneself. As long as one¡¯s creation of nature and martial arts techniques is good enough, their fight doctrine will be limitless.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize this fact until then. In the Dragon Field of the Realm of Nine Heavens, even in the Realm of Milky, people paid excessive attention to fight doctrine, so they forgot about its nature. But for the folks of the Realm of True Force, since their goal was rather clear, they had managed to achieve a more profound understanding of fight doctrine than their peers in the Realm of Nine Heavens and Milky. Jiang Chen suddenly felt like everything was clear to him. Then he learned that each entry into the dark room would cost 100 war merit points, and he would only have 15 minutes inside. The results depended on each individual. Since he had no ess to the alchemist room, he still had more than 300 war merit points to spend, which would allow him three entries. When the officer hade back with the herbs, Jiang Chen told him that he wanted to enter the dark room. ¡°So you¡¯re going to spend all of your war merit points in one go. The dark room, are you sure?¡± Jiang Chen had piqued the officer¡¯s interest. Thetter asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± The officer had been smiling in an amused manner. However, he turned pale as soon as he heard the name. He eximed, ¡°You¡¯re the Jiang Chen who¡¯s going to fight against Zhang Tianyi?¡± His question created a great disturbance on the deck. Jiang Chen had gained fame in the Third Legion, but many people had never seen him in person. The officer¡¯s shocked cry attracted everyone on the deck. They all came over, surrounding Jiang Chen and sizing him up. ¡°That isn¡¯t the point,¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s why you want to go into the dark room, isn¡¯t it? You only have three entries. I suggest you give up. Apologize to Zhang Tianyi, and maybe he¡¯ll let you go,¡± said the officer. ¡°That¡¯s out of the question.¡± The officer felt angry somehow. This guy seemed pretty different to him. He said, ¡°You think it¡¯s easy to go into the dark room? Let me tell you one thing. No one has entered it since a month ago, because no one wants to waste their war merit points in a bottomless pit that can never be filled.¡± The dark room turned out to be an unpopr ce there, since the effects differed for each individual. ¡°Someone once spent thousands of war merit points on it, but in the end, didn¡¯t improve his fight doctrine level. You only have three chances. What do you expect?¡± said the officer again. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°You!¡± The officer couldn¡¯t help but walk towards him, but he was immediately stopped by the guys next to him. ¡°What are you angry for? Just let him go inside. It¡¯s not your war merit points that are going to be wasted.¡± ¡°Yeah. This guy even had the nerve to offend Xie Yan. He¡¯s probably just a moron.¡± ¡°Three entries. It won¡¯t take more than an hour. We¡¯ll see the results right away, and it won¡¯t bring us a lot of trouble.¡± The officer calmed down at his colleagues¡¯ coaxing. Giving Jiang Chen a nce, he said, ¡°All right. You can go inside. Three chances. Take advantage of them.¡± He didn¡¯t give Jiang Chen a trial entry. Instead, he deducted 300 war merit points directly in order to make Jiang Chen regret it in the end. Fortunately, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t need these points for anything else, so he didn¡¯t care. It would just save him the trouble of exchanging two more times. ¡°Enhance my fight doctrine. Take the panacea. After that, will I still have any rivals among Reaching Heaven States?¡± Chapter 513 - One Hundred Cells

Chapter 513: One Hundred Cells

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The dark room was on the same ship, embedded in the hulk. People had to jump into it from the deck. The officer and a group of bystanders followed Jiang Chen. They were curious to see how much progress he could make in three entries. Having to go back to their battalions to change shifts, many soldiers felt it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t see the results in person. ¡°It¡¯s said that all of the newly recruited generals were given 1,000 war merit points.¡± ¡°In my opinion, he has no idea how difficult it is to get war merit points. When he goes onto the battlefield, he¡¯ll regret spending these 300 points this way.¡± ¡°Even the best need ten-odd entries to achieve something. What makes this guy think he can make achievements after only three entries?¡± The people¡¯s discussion amused Jiang Chen. All legends started from nothing. As easy as it was, many people didn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t expect to achieve anything big through these three entries. He only wanted to make whatever progress he could get, using these chances to the fullest. But he didn¡¯t bother to exin that to these people. The right way to deal with these idiots was to not correct them so that they¡¯d stay foolish forever. ¡°What kind of weapon do you use?¡± the officer with him asked. The dark room wouldn¡¯t adjust to its visitors automatically to help them improve. It required a change of settings, like knife and sword mode or spear and stick mode. Naturally, Jiang Chen¡¯s answer was sword. The officer wasn¡¯t surprised. He went to the entrance of the dark room and moved a triangr indicator with much effort to make it point at a small sword carved on the ground. ¡°You¡¯ll only have 15 minutes each time. You must leave the room no matter what when your time is up.¡± Jiang Chen noticed the ceiling of the room was made of darksteel. Along with the round entrance and exit in the center, the other parts were different functional zones, like the zone where the officer had moved the indicator to point. The officer then pointed at the upper right corner, where there was a circr slot with a diameter of a little over three feet. It was currently empty, nothing in it. ¡°Many people im the dark room doesn¡¯t work for them. This is the slot that indicates the progress you make in there. ¡°Take a close look at it. Don¡¯tin to meter.¡± They had seen too many people who had made no gains in the dark room make a scene before, so they preferred to make things clear before anything happened. Jiang Chen walked over and saw the energy slot wasposed of 100 long cells. ¡°It¡¯s already good enough if you can illuminate one cell after each entry. You won¡¯t really sense any progress until you can do more than ten cells. If after these three chances, you don¡¯t get there, don¡¯tin.¡± The officer didn¡¯t believe he could do it at all. He was impatient and disdainful of Jiang Chen. While the officer was opening the round lid of the room, Jiang Chen suddenly said, ¡°It seems you believe I¡¯ll definitely waste these chances. Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± The people around became interested. ncing at him, the officer said with disdain, ¡°What do you want to bet?¡± ¡°If I fill half of the cells after three entries, you¡¯ll give me 1,000 war merit points. If I fail, I¡¯ll give you the spiritual herbs I just bought.¡± ¡°I helped you exchange for those herbs. They¡¯re only worth around 500 war merit points.¡± The officer appeared to be tempted. ¡°But you sounded like it would be impossible for me to achieve half of them, meaning 50 cells,¡± Jiang Chen said with a gentle smile. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t chicken out! You¡¯ll win anyway!¡± ¡°I want to see this guy¡¯s face when he loses everything, getting nothing in return for the 1,000 war merit points he spent.¡± ¡°Say yes to him!¡± The other soldiers started to jeer at the officer. Military life was so boring that they didn¡¯t want to miss any possible chance for fun. ¡°Okay. I agree. Show me if you can achieve 50 cells after three entries.¡± The officer agreed without thinking about it too much. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re smart. The result is based on an individual¡¯s fight doctrine. Your past achievements have nothing to do with it. It¡¯s not easy to achieve 50 cells.¡± He thought Jiang Chen was going to y a trick. That was the only exnation he could think of. If that was the case, Jiang Chen would be really stupid for thinking he knew the dark room better than the officer did. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Smiling disdainfully, Jiang Chen jumped into the entrance. The lid of the entrance closed automatically. Jiang Chen felt like he was in an airtight iron cage that no light could enter, but everyone knew the dark room was safe. The only thing was, it didn¡¯t work. Fifteen minutes wasn¡¯t too long, but not so short, either. Standing above, the officer was thinking about how he could exchange Jiang Chen¡¯s herbs for more war merit points. It was impossible to return them and get the points back. The only way is to take others¡¯ points when they want the same herb, the officer thought, evenining about the trouble he would be in, thinking it would be perfect if everything had started before Jiang Chen had requested the spiritual herbs. ¡°Xu Ping, you look so confident, like you¡¯ll definitely win,¡± the other military officers joked. ¡°Haha, of course.¡± Smilingcently, Xu Ping said, ¡°If he had said ten cells or five cells, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to bet with him. But he said 50 cells. Of course I¡¯ll win!¡± The other officers couldn¡¯t help but nod, agreeing with him. The 15 minutes passed as they talked. The lid of the dark room opened automatically. As if the lid of a pot had been lifted, white hot air kept gushing out. Jiang Chen jumped out of the room, sweating heavily, either due to heat or fatigue. Then they heard gears and chains moving where the round slot was and saw the slot cells lighting up, one after another. ¡°How?¡± ording to what Xu Ping had said, for average people, one cell each time was already good enough. He didn¡¯t know what to say upon seeing the cells lighting up one by one. In an instant, ten cells had lit up. However, it didn¡¯t stop there. More cells were illuminated. When 20 cells had been illuminated, the people on the scene were all struck dumb. When 30 cells had lit up, it was so quiet on the ship that people could even hear a needle fall on the ground. When the number had achieved 40, Xu Ping¡¯s facial expression was extremely interesting. Fortunately, after 47 cells, the process finally stopped. Xu Ping felt relieved, but soon, he went up to the energy slot like a madman and pushed a button to clear all of the illuminated cells. ¡°You didn¡¯t achieve 50, like we said. Keep going,¡± Xu Ping calmly said after. ¡°Damn. He could do that?¡± a bystander shouted in surprise. Usually the energy slot wouldn¡¯t be cleared up until a different person came. Jiang Chen had achieved 47 cells after the first entry. He would surpass 50 easily on the next try. But Xu Ping had cleared all of them so that Jiang Chen had to start from scratch. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to lose the bet. ¡°Look at you. Now I¡¯m even more eager to win.¡± Although Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know, Xu Ping¡¯s guilty face told him that he couldn¡¯t afford the loss. ¡°Stop bragging!¡± Xu Ping said in anger. Chapter 514 - In Two Days

Chapter 514: In Two Days

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Xu Ping, exin things clearly this time, so in case he achieves 50 cells, you won¡¯t argue that it doesn¡¯t count because he didn¡¯t achieve it on the first try,¡± someone said, feeling it was unfair for Jiang Chen. Xu Ping looked at the speaker in anger, but when he saw who it was, he managed to restrain himself instantly. Jiang Chen looked over out of curiosity and saw a young man standing there who looked upright and resolute, seemingly a good person. ¡°As long as he can achieve 50 at once, he¡¯ll win the bet!¡± said Xu Ping. After a break, Jiang Chen made his second attempt. Xu Ping opened the dark room again. Unlike just before, although the bystanders were still waiting there and doing nothing after the start, most of them weren¡¯t expecting tough at Jiang Chen anymore. Instead, they were interested in the process. More people arrived. They were surprised after learning what was happening there and grew expectant. Xu Ping, as an interested party, didn¡¯t feel as calm as others. He was nervous, praying silently. If Jiang Chen achieved one more cell each time, he would have 49 after his third try. That would be enough to gain Jiang Chen fame, and he would lose. Fifteen minutes passed quickly. The lid opened again. Jiang Chen came back into people¡¯s sights looking the same as he had earlier. People looked towards the slot at almost the same time. Like just before, the cells in the slot were illuminated one by one. The number reached more than 40 very quickly. Xu Ping¡¯s pupils dted. When he realized that this wasn¡¯t a good sign for him, there were already more than 50 illuminated cells. And it wasn¡¯t over. The cells didn¡¯t stop lighting up until the number had reached more than 70. ¡°What a monster...¡± The crowd looked towards Jiang Chen, feeling incredibly shocked, as did Xu Ping. He didn¡¯t even have to go closer to count, since more than half of the cells were lit, and the situation was clear at a nce. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Something must have gone wrong!¡± Then Xu Ping moved a dial and walked away from the dark room. The crowd saw the dark room as if it hade alive. The ceiling was suddenly open so that they could see its interior, then the whole room was lifted up from the hulk. They could hear gears wheeling in its four darksteel walls. Several minutester, the walls started to move back and forth, and then they walled the space into a room again. The dark room went back down. ¡°Everything is fine. How could everything be fine...¡± Seeing the dark room¡¯s self-check report no errors, Xu Ping became desperate. But still, he couldn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°There must be something wrong. I have to report this to my boss!¡± ¡°Xu Ping, don¡¯t tarnish the reputation of the Flying Dragon Dynasty!¡± shouted the youngster who had spoken before unhappily. As if a basin of cold water had been poured on him, Xu Ping suddenly became more clear-headed. He took Jiang Chen¡¯s token unhappily and gave him 1,000 war merit points. ¡°Exchange them for some more herbs for me,¡± Jiang Chen asked him without taking the token back. Xu Ping felt his heart ache, since he felt like Jiang Chen was wasting his money on purchasing the herbs. He didn¡¯t want to stay there anymore, so he went away quickly. ¡°You still have one more chance. Don¡¯t waste it. It¡¯ll be a record if you achieve 100 cells,¡± the youngster said to Jiang Chen in an expectant tone aftering back up to him. ¡°I will.¡± Jiang Chen went to where Xu Ping had reset the machine, intending to do just that. ¡°You don¡¯t have to reset it. The results of each visit to the dark room by the same person can be umted. It counts if you achieve 100 after two consecutive entries,¡± said the youngster. This was news to Jiang Chen. However, after a second thought, he still chose to reset the machine. It would help him see his growth and improvement. The youngster was surprised to see Jiang Chen not take his advice, but he didn¡¯t get angry because of that. Instead, his eyes expressed approval. Another 15 minutes passed, and Jiang Chen came out of the dark room. All of the 100 cells in the slot lit up. Jiang Chen threw a look at the crowd, who hadughed at him. They were so petrified that they couldn¡¯t even speak. He gave them a cold smile, then he nodded at the youngster who had spoken up for him. He took the herbs Xu Ping had brought and left. ¡°One hundred cells? Did he reset the machine? Did he?¡± Xu Ping shouted in a hoarse voice after seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s third result. He found it incredible. No one answered. All of the people present were muddle-headed. Undoubtedly, the whole Third Legion soon heard about the dark room affair, and it caused many discussions and questions. People tended to believe only what they were willing to believe. Those who hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen reach the highest level of the dark room in three entries with their own eyes refused to believe it. Although the witnesses guaranteed again and again that it was true, others still thought there must be another reason that he could have achieved it. For example, maybe Jiang Chen¡¯s fight doctrine level had been too low. In that case, it was feasible that he achieved 100 cells in the dark room following someone else¡¯s instructions. Some people even argued that this couldn¡¯t just be a coincidence, that Jiang Chen had done it on purpose to gain fame. Xu Ping was one of those who held this view. He imed Jiang Chen had scammed him out of 1,000 war merit points! It was said that Xu Ping was still trying to figure out how he could get the 1,000 points back. However, Jiang Chen had given Xie Yan and Liu Yu a good beating on his first day here and achieved the highest level of the dark room on the second day. He had been a hot topic for two days in a row. The possibility that he had done these things to show off and gain fame couldn¡¯t exactly be excluded. But if it was really the case, he would have to pay the price two days after. The news of the challenge letter that Zhang Tianyi had sent him spread all over the Third Legion. People felt expectant that day. They were wondering how Jiang Chen would end up after making such a ssh. The members of the Red me Battalion felt uneasy. The soldiers had been senseless before, but at that moment, what they felt was fear. After Jiang Chen¡¯s return, Commander Wang Qiang came to his tent with some captains. The captains minced their words. They wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know how to put it properly. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He wanted to refine panaceas. Finally gathering up the courage, a fine-featured energetic man said loudly, ¡°We hope you can leave the Red me Battalion after you lose.¡± ¡°Yeah? Why is that?¡± Jiang Chen came up to him. ncing at him, he said, ¡°If I remember correctly, I gave you acupuncture and saved you.¡± ¡°Treated me, not saved,¡± the man emphasized. He said, ¡°I appreciate what you did, but you¡¯ll bring harm to the Red me Battalion if you stay here. Encouraged by the man¡¯s voice, the others chimed in one by one. ¡°Xie Yan and Liu Yu are just good-for-nothing kids from wealthy families, but Zhang Tianyi is another story. He has great influence in the troop and a high position.¡± ¡°He has a say in decision making. He could send the Red me Battalion to the most dangerous ces. It only takes an order from him to doom us.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Jiang Chen was still gazing at the youngster who had spoken first. ¡°Tang Zhengyi. For the Red me Battalion¡¯s sake, I can go to another battalion with you, or you can injure me again,¡± said the youngster. Chapter 515 - If I Can’t Make It, You Can’t Make It, Either

Chapter 515: If I Can¡¯t Make It, You Can¡¯t Make It, Either

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Zhengyi, why did you say that?¡± Wang Qiang said. But Tang Zhengyi still looked very resolute. He didn¡¯t change his mind. ¡°What if I beat him?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Beat Zhang Tianyi?¡± Tang Zhenyi wasn¡¯t even sure who Jiang Chen was referring to. Hisck of confidence in Jiang Chen was obvious. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I gather that¡¯s impossible.¡± Tang Zhengyi said what he thought. ¡°But if you really win, it¡¯ll be the Red me Battalion¡¯s honor. In that case, we¡¯ll be cowards if we¡¯re still afraid that he¡¯ll y dirty moves against us.¡± ¡°So why are you in such a hurry? We¡¯ll see the result the day after tomorrow. Besides, do you think he¡¯ll allow me to stay in the army if he defeats me?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Tang Zhengyi and others were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to understand things so thoroughly, and although he knew the possible gains and losses, he still had such ease. His smile didn¡¯t seem false to them. Tang Zhengyi and hispanions couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed. They turned around to leave. Wang Qiang said some nice words to Jiang Chen, then he also left. After they had left, Jiang Chen set up a ward in his tent so that he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. He was going to refine two ss-ten breakthrough panaceas with different effects. One was a Hundred Transformations Elixir, used to break through to the Venerable stage. It would take a long time to take effect. This elixir wasn¡¯t taken orally; it had to be inserted into Qihai. It would have an effect on one¡¯s halo of heaven after each maniption. After 100 maniptions, the effects would be maximized. Inparison, the other breakthrough panacea, the Abundant Yuan Elixir, could take effect immediately, and the effects would never be too weak. The only worry was how much one could absorb. Jiang Chen had a holy pulse and phoenix blood, so this wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. Although he couldn¡¯t use the alchemist room, he didn¡¯t have to. For him, it was enough to have a furnace. The thing was, if he could have used the alchemist room, the quality of the panacea could have been guaranteed, since he was going to refine a ss-ten one. With only a furnace, he could only guarantee the sess rate. If other alchemists knew what he was worrying about, they would definitely be annoyed. For alchemists, it would already be irritating that the sess rate could be guaranteed, especially for ss-ten panaceas. The next day, the two panaceas were refined sessfully. Jiang Chen put the furnace back into his spiritual storage ware, then he put the Hundred Transformations Elixir into his Qihai and took the Abundant Yuan Elixir. In this way, he started practicing that day. It was a pity that the conditions at the camp didn¡¯t allow him to deploy a practice formation with crystals of fire dragon. Otherwise, he would have been able to be more efficient. But here, the rules were strict. He had to keep a low profile. Even if he absorbed the spirit of the universe, it would have been detected by the camp¡¯s formation and recorded. By the end of the afternoon, Jiang Chen had finished absorbing the panacea. He felt like there were ten thousand horses running in him, and they wouldn¡¯t stop. Unfortunately, the effects of breakthrough panaceas won¡¯t add up, even if I take more. Otherwise, I would have been able to break through to Venerable quickly, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think. But this was already good enough for him. If everything went well, his state would level up in ten days. He would achieve Cloud Nine by then. Then he would be able to work towards the Venerable stage through the Hundred Transformations Elixir. As for the next day¡¯s fight, he didn¡¯t take it too seriously, but others took it very seriously. Some people even skipped sleeping, killing time by practicing. Many people had gathered around the Red me Battalion at dawn. The members of the Red me Battalion were all very nervous. No matter what, Jiang Chen was the only lieutenant in the battalion at that moment. He represented them. Zhang Tianyi had said in the challenge letter that this day would be the day of the fight, but he didn¡¯t say what time it would be. However, he could already be seen over the Red me Battalion early in the morning. He didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he provoke Jiang Chen verbally. He was just standing there quietly, waiting for Jiang Chen to appear. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show up. A few minutester, something urred to Wang Qiang. He went to Jiang Chen¡¯s tent and found Jiang Chen meditating, having no idea that Zhang Tianyi had arrived. ¡°He¡¯s there?¡± Jiang Chen thought his rival would yell for him after his arrival. He hadn¡¯t expected thetter to be such a low-key person. When he flew into the air, he saw Zhang Tianyi with Xie Yan, Liu Yu, and others. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you keep hiding? Why have youe to court death?¡± said Xie Yan. Of course, he thought Jiang Chen would be too afraid to show up. Jiang Chen ignored him. Observing Zhang Tianyi, he said, ¡°You sent me that challenge letter?¡± ¡°This is the rule of the army. To be honest, you don¡¯t deserve my challenge letter!¡± said Zhang Tianyi. He was direct, but no one thought there was anything wrong with that, since his rival was only Jiang Chen. ¡°Another arrogant guy,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°In that case, I don¡¯t have too many concerns.¡± Many people had imagined how Jiang Chen would behave when he saw Zhang Tianyi. Would he beg for thetter¡¯s mercy or make excuses for what he had done in a humble manner? Would he hide somewhere or turn to military regtions to protect himself? But they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Jiang Chen would behave this way. He was easy, calm and confident, which the people couldn¡¯t understand. He behaved like he was Zhang Tianyi¡¯s peer and they enjoyed the same fame. ¡°Who does he think he is?¡± Lots of Zhang Tianyi¡¯s supporters couldn¡¯t ept this. Xie Yan said with a cold smile, ¡°You¡¯ll pay the price for looking down on Apprentice Brother Zhang Tianyi.¡± Zhang Tianyi furrowed his brow. His look was so deep that there seemed to be a current flowing in it. ¡°He doesn¡¯t think he could be a match for Zhang Tianyi just because of his 100 cell record, would he?¡± People were trying to find an exnation for Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior. ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t know how great Apprentice Brother Zhang Tianyi is yet.¡± This was quite impossible, since Zhang Tianyi had sent him his challenge letter three days ago. Three days was enough to gather some basic information about him, so the first exnation made more sense. Jiang Chen, known for the dark room affair, thought he was a match for Zhang Tianyi. ¡°If he really thinks that, he¡¯s too foolish,¡± someone said. The cell standard of the dark room wasn¡¯t universal. It was based on each individual¡¯s level. No one would believe Jiang Chen had achieved 100 cells based on a creation of nature and martial arts techniques that was as good as Zhang Tianyi¡¯s. ¡°Before we start, I want the war merit points you earned through a scam back.¡± Zhang Tianyi also brought this topic up. Xu Ping showed up, too. He shouted loudly and angrily, ¡°Jiang Chen, you tricked me into that bet!¡± ¡°You have any proof?¡± Jiang Chen was amused. ¡°No one can achieve 100 cells, unless you didn¡¯t even achieve the beginner level of the creation of nature and martial arts techniques, but you learned a lot from others and gained experience, then you finished your breakthrough in the dark room,¡± said Zhang Tianyi. ¡°First of all, why would I do that? In your theory, it would take me a long time to umte experience. I would have been scheming for several years just to get 1,000 war merit points?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Second, you think no one can achieve it, so why does the dark room have 100 cells? Wouldn¡¯t ten cells be enough? ¡°Or maybe, you can¡¯t do it, so you think others can¡¯t, either.¡± Chapter 516 - Harnessing Thunder

Chapter 516: Harnessing Thunder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What Zhang Tianyi had said was bossy and unreasonable. Jiang Chen refuted him with well-founded arguments, especially hisst sarcasticment, which caused an uproar. ¡°Arrogant. You¡¯re way too arrogant!¡± Upon seeing Jiang Chen in person, the crowd came to realize why he had the confidence that he could beat Xie Yan and Liu Yu¡ªhe wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. Instead of getting angry, Zhang Tianyi said confidently, ¡°If I can¡¯t make it, of course you can¡¯t, either.¡± ¡°You aristocratic disciples always think you¡¯re better than anyone else. It doesn¡¯t make any sense,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Brother Tianyi, you see? It was exactly because of his attitude that I had to attack him, although in the end, I was the one who was beaten!¡± Xie Yan seized the chance to interject. ¡°Go to the ground,¡± said Zhang Tianyi. His tone was in, but everyone could sense the aggressive energy he was emitting. Xie Yan, Liu Yu, and Xu Ping went back to the ground, so only Jiang Chen and Zhang Tianyi remained in the air. They held the full attention of the Third Legion. On the principal warship, even Senior General Du hade out to watch the show. ¡°These youngsters are sopetitive.¡± ¡°Bring it on.¡± Zhang Tianyi was very calm, but he seemed colder and colder. It was muggy in the Alien Battlefield, but when he raised his sword, a biting wind blew. The wind, blowing around Zhang Tianyi, was so icy cold that people felt their bones aching. ¡°You first,¡± said Jiang Chen. People had heard about his arrogance, so they weren¡¯t surprised this time. They just regarded it as provocation. ¡°Hopefully, it¡¯s only speaking that you¡¯re good at.¡± Zhang Tianyi wasn¡¯t angry, but he didn¡¯t want to argue with Jiang Chen, either. He was a proud man, regarding himself as an elephant and Jiang Chen as an ant. Arguing with an ant would only make him look silly. ¡°Biting Wind!¡± Zhang Tianyi threw his sword out, the sword movement not gaudy at all. It looked quite ordinary, like a basic thing that every beginning swordsman had to study. A prick! A simple prick! Its simplicity was overwhelming, which reminded people of one thing¡ªthe greatest truths were the simplest. Seeing that Jiang Chen was also using a sword, Zhang Tianyi, thinking very highly of himself, intended to defeat him with one sword attack so that he couldn¡¯t talk back anymore. It was a simple prick, but I felt like I couldn¡¯t even breathe, like there was no ce to hide! many sword users thought to themselves. In their opinions, Jiang Chen was doomed. In an instant, the sword hade up to Jiang Chen. The cold wind blew over and froze him. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen threw his sword out. The gust his sword caused was different from the one Zhang Tianyi¡¯s started. It was extremely hot. He was like a burning fire in the cold wind. He pricked forward with the Red Cloud Sword, too. It was also simple, so simple that there was nothing unnecessary in his movement. The light of the sword soared into the sky like a rainbow, but it was only a single color, red. ¡°Do you really think I was way worse than you before I went into the dark room?¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how shocked Zhang Tianyi was when he saw this sword attack of Jiang Chen and heard him say this. He was so shocked that even the spiritual sword in his hand shook. It was this trembling that identified which swordsman was better. In others¡¯ eyes, the two had separated right away after only a light touch, and both of them didn¡¯t stop moving until they were very far away. When both of them managed to stand steadily again, the whole camp was silent. Zhang Tianyi suddenly perceived something when he had turned around and was about to say something. He touched his face and found he was bleeding. Ah! Many couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen. Zhang Tianyi was injured. Then they immediately looked towards Jiang Chen, expecting to see worse injuries on him. It was the only thing that made sense to them. ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± But Jiang Chen was fine. He touched his de with fingers, and a strong wind blew the blood off of it. ¡°What nonsense are you saying?!¡± Zhang Tianyi snarled in a low voice, like a beast, when Jiang Chen was about to put the Red Cloud Sword back into its sheath. He finally stopped being arrogant and disdainful. His ck eyes were bloodshot. He said coldly, ¡°I was just too careless. You think you¡¯ve won?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ve shown all I have?¡± Jiang Chen answered him with a question that petrified him. Then Jiang Chen continued, ¡°You¡¯ve lost, but it isn¡¯t too bad at the moment. If you don¡¯t want to stop here, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be too ashamed to be seen anymore.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± This only provoked a disdainful, coldughter from Zhang Tianyi. Heughed more and more loudly. ¡°You might be great, but you aren¡¯t good enough to talk this big yet. You might not have shown all you have, but I wasn¡¯t even taking you seriously.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both swordsmen. You can¡¯t cheat anyone but yourself,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. Zhang Tianyi¡¯s chest was heaving up and down violently. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been bluffing. A simple remark made him speechless, because a fact was a fact. In this round, he had lost. ¡°Wow, there¡¯s such a great young swordsman among Reaching Heaven States.¡± Senior General Du¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard about Jiang Chen, but it was the first time he had seen him. But inside, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t as calm as he looked. He created a record in his third entry to the dark room, and it hadn¡¯t just been to show off. His fight doctrine level was finally high enough for him to use a knife and sword, so he wasn¡¯t only limited to fist and palm. Maybe using a knife and sword wasn¡¯t as pretty to watch as exerting the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques, but the power of swordsmanship would be surprisingly effective in a desperate fight. Hisst sword attack was an example. If he hadn¡¯t improved, and the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques had been hisst resort, he would have given Zhang Tianyi a heavy punch. It would have been effective, and Zhang Tianyi would have flown away. But after, the only thing he could have done was throw his fist out over and over again. Once his rival saw through his weakness, he would definitely lose. By that point, he was able to use his swordfortably again. Once again, he felt the joy of being a swordsman. ¡°Flying Dragon Form, Dragon Transformation!¡± Zhang Tianyi had lost in terms of swordsmanship, but it didn¡¯t mean he had lost the fight, so he made an all-out effort. He exerted an unknown martial arts bible, his blood boiling. The maic field around him was distorted. Jiang Chen sensed the dragon power in him. He assumed his rival was a member of the royal family of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Therefore, he must have had royal blood. ¡°Fighting Dragon Stands on Clouds!¡± Zhang Tianyiunched another attack. There was an obvious change in the momentum of his sword. It was still overwhelming, but didn¡¯t lose any of the sharpness of its attacks. A powerful energy was contained in it. He had merged these things in his sword in the perfect way. Jiang Chen came to learn how he had gained such fame. He was good. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m your rival.¡± Jiang Chen dashed towards him with his sword. The power of the doctrine of sword couldn¡¯t harness dragon power, but except for that, it could harness any other power. The force of his sword attack broke out in an instant, apanied by a whooshing gale and countless shining arcs of electricity, each of which was as thick as an arm. ¡°Thunder? He can harness the power of thunder?¡± someone couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly. Other things aside, the ability to harness thunder was already extremely cool and respected. Chapter 517 - Breakthrough in a Real Fight!

Chapter 517: Breakthrough in a Real Fight!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as the sword was thrust over, thunder started, and lives were taken. The momentum of Zhang Tianyi¡¯s sword waspletely cracked, totally outshone by Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. Thetter¡¯s sword was extremely brilliant, the sky full of lightning. The crowd finally came to realize that he wasn¡¯t an average guy. Compared to Zhang Tianyi, he was even better. ¡°A Sword Attack without Permanence!¡± To their surprise, Jiang Chen drew out his ck knife, too. The knife in his right hand and the sword in his left hand didn¡¯t impact each other at all. Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship had been freed from the external form of knife or sword. It was a brand new interpretation of the essence of the spirit of sword. Under the surging thunder and the blossoming elevation of the sword, the people down below couldn¡¯t see the change of momentum of Zhang Tianyi¡¯s sword at all. It was like a dim light being outshone by the bright light of moon. ¡°How powerful!¡± The soldiers of the Red me Battalion were extremely excited. The young lieutenant¡¯s skills were beyond their expectations. Tang Zhengyi and the other captains felt embarrassed when they thought of what they had told Jiang Chen the day before. ¡°He¡¯s from the Realm of Milky. How is he even stronger than a genius of the Realm of True Force?!¡± The people from the Flying Dragon Dynasty found it incredible. They were used to feeling arrogant and being disdainful of people from nes Worlds under theirs. They had never thought that they¡¯d be shocked in such a way by someone from that area. If they had known Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t from the Realm of Milky, but from the Realm of Nine Heavens, which was even farther underneath them, what would they think? In the air, Zhang Tianyi didn¡¯t manage to hold on for even a whole minute. He was being pushed back by Jiang Chen¡¯s knife and sword. ¡°If you had admitted your defeat just now, you would have been able to save face.¡± Jiang Chen was even in the mood to make idle talk. The knife and the sword in his hands didn¡¯t show any w. Instead, they grew more aggressive. ¡°Your sword... your sword!¡± Zhang Tianyi failed to find the proper words. All he could do was shout to himself, How is a Reaching Heaven State¡¯s swordsmanship so great?! ¡°Ah!¡± Zhang Tianyi shouted out in anger. As the one who had sent the challenge letter, if he suffered aplete defeat, it would be incredibly shameful. When the sword and the knife were about to crack his defenses, Zhang Tianyi finally yed his trump card. His royal blood was as like boiling water. His skin was extremely red, his hair dancing wildly in the wind. ¡°Dragon Soul Sword!¡± A light in the shape of a flying dragon flew out of his body. The energy hit Jiang Chen¡¯s weapons away. Then the golden dragon whirled around Zhang Tianyi and eventually flew into his sword. The sword shone brilliantly. Its de extended from three feet long to four and a half. The light faded away when the golden dragon had merged with the depletely. The de looked like it was made of gold, with a totem image of a flying dragon whirling around it. Zhang Tianyi¡¯s armor also had experienced a wonderful change. The light armor that had only covered his most crucial parts currently covered most of his body. ¡°Admit your defeat,¡± Zhang Tianyi said. His voice echoed, no longer sounding like a human voice. ¡°You think you¡¯re the only one who can make a transformation?¡± With a cold smile, Jiang Chen spun his weapons. The phoenix genuine blood started to boil instantly. It was like he was on fire, wearing ayer made of mes. ¡°Extraordinary.¡± Many Reaching Heaven States were envious when they saw the transformation of the two. They felt it was a pity that they didn¡¯t have such power, and hence were unable to be as influential. There weren¡¯t many changes in the fight that followed. Zhang Tianyi had be much stronger, but so had Jiang Chen. The thunder sword¡¯s momentum was carrying burning mes. It was so extraordinary that it wasn¡¯t an average sword anymore. ¡°The more you struggle, the bigger your loss will be,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I can kill you with my unique movement, but since I¡¯m in a good mood today, I¡¯ll allow you to surrender.¡± He was in a good mood, so he¡¯d allow Zhang Tianyi to surrender? Many people were petrified to hear that. They were wondering whether he had said it intentionally to irritate Zhang Tianyi. ¡°Today, you¡¯ll definitely lose!¡± Zhang Tianyi took a deep breath. His body was shaking, and a strong energy gushed out like powerful waves. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. He took a few steps back warily. Soon, the energy around Zhang Tianyi became visible. Glorious lights gathered around him, then soared. ¡°He¡¯s... he¡¯s making a breakthrough to Venerable!¡± It took the people below a while to realize what was happening. They were pretty excited when they came back to themselves. Venerables were rare. It was even rarer to witness the birth of a Venerable. The crowd figured that when Zhang Tianyi broke through to Venerable, no matter how great Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship was, he would definitely lose. By then, a forbiddennd had been formed around Zhang Tianyi with a radius of thirty-odd yards. The fierce energy was so strong that it formed a wall of light. The figures behind it could only be vaguely seen. At the same time, a grand formation was deployed over the camp of the Third Legion to cover the disturbance caused by Zhang Tianyi¡¯s breakthrough. ¡°Haha, Brother Tianyi is really great!¡± Xie Yan, so nervous that he felt like his heart was going to jump out of his chest, was finally relieved. He had already started celebrating with Liu Yu. Once he became a Venerable, there was no suspense anymore. ¡°What a pity,¡± murmured the youngster who had helped Jiang Chen at the dark room. He had really admired thetter¡¯s performance. But Zhang Tianyi had reached the limits of Reaching Heaven State long before. It was pretty simr to the situation in the small world when Jiang Chen witnessed Murong Long¡¯s breakthrough. But this time, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stand there doing nothing. He didn¡¯t wait there until his rival broke through to the Venerable stage. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior caught the attention of the crowd, who were expecting to see Zhang Tianyi¡¯s breakthrough. He didn¡¯t wait there. Instead, the energy in him fluctuated more and more violently. ¡°Is he going to stop Zhang Tianyi from breaking through?¡± someone shouted in surprise. It was impossible, since the light wall around Zhang Tianyi was almost unbreakable. At least, no one present had ever heard of someone who had failed to break through to Venerable due to another¡¯s sabotage, unless it was a grand Venerable or someone in the peak of Venerable. Jiang Chen was only a Reaching Heaven State. He wanted to sabotage his rival¡¯s breakthrough? That was ridiculous! However, they had to admit the change that Jiang Chen had experienced was quite astounding. His armor was reced by a dragon armor painted with the totem image of a phoenix all over. His long, burning hair and the phoenix image in the middle of his forehead made him look majestic. When Zhang Tianyi bes a Venerable, Jiang Chen will be second to none among Reaching Heaven States, people thought. The top management of the army intended to intervene. They wanted Zhang Tianyi to break through to Venerable sessfully, and at the same time, to guarantee Jiang Chen¡¯s safety. That would be the most ideal result. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance that day would make him another Zhang Tianyi. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to be another Zhang Tianyi. He wanted to be Jiang Chen. ¡°An Immeasurable Sword Attack!¡± He made an all-out attack, drawing the ck knife back and closing his right fist. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation!¡± These were nearly his most powerful unique movements. His body couldn¡¯t even handle so much energy running through him. Then he dashed towards Zhang Tianyi. ¡°General?¡± asked a member of the higher-ups, searching for the senior general¡¯s instructions. ¡°Lock this air space to iste them. Don¡¯t disturb them. I¡¯m curious to see the result,¡± Senior General Du Zhenfei said. A blue energy protective jar appeared in the air, enclosing Jiang Chen and Zhang Tianyi. It wasn¡¯t a strange thing to the military people. They were all looking forward to the result. Boom... When Jiang Chen attacked the light wall around Zhang Tianyi, he felt like he had hit Mount Buzhou. The whole world was shaking. The brilliant energy fluctuation made the protective jar expand so much that it started to deform. Chapter 518 - Eight Battalions

Chapter 518: Eight Battalions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under people¡¯s nervous gazes, the energy fluctuation in the blue protective jar subsided gradually just when the jar was on the edge of explosion. In the end, the protective jar vanished, and a sudden fierce wind swept over the camp. Jiang Chen and Zhang Tianyi came back into people¡¯s sights. Zhang Tianyi went into aa, but instead of falling, he was floating in the air. On the other hand, although Jiang Chen was heavily injured, he was still standing, raising the Red Cloud Sword high. Without any doubt, Jiang Chen had won. Zhang Tianyi hadn¡¯t seeded in breaking through. No one had any idea what would happen after he had been interrupted abruptly. ¡°We¡¯re doomed.¡± Xie Yan was extremely pale. This had been a fair fight with a challenge letter. Even if Zhang Tianyi had died, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have been med. But it was a sure thing that the one who had made all this happen would pay the price. There had been no question that Zhang Tianyi could level up to Venerable, but he had ended up like this for Xie Yan¡¯s revenge. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t be able to be a Venerable anymore. The doctor of the warship went into the air to take Zhang Tianyi away. No one announced the result of the fight. Jiang Chen drew his sword back slowly and went back to the Red me Battalion without speaking to anyone. The bystanders looked at each other. They didn¡¯t burst out in exmation until a good whileter. Everyone there hade to watch Jiang Chen make a fool of himself. No one had expected him to win, yet he had turned out not to be any weaker than Zhang Tianyi. Instead, he had been way better. Zhang Tianyi had even tried to break through to Venerable, but he had still lost. ¡°Hooray!¡± The soldiers of the Red me Battalion cheered with their arms raised high. They all looked excited and proud. Although they didn¡¯t know him well yet, he was still a member of the Red me Battalion. Tang Zhengyi shouted excitedly. Thinking of what he had said the day before, he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°More and more excellent young men are springing up,¡± Du Zhenfei said emotionally. Looking at his lieutenant walking towards him, he asked, ¡°How is Zhang Tianyi?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine. He just passed out. He can still be a Venerable when he wakes up.¡± ¡°He thought he had no rival among Reaching Heaven States. Hopefully, he¡¯ll learn something from his failure after he wakes up,¡± said Du Zhenfei. At the same time, in the tent of Qiu Yan, themander of the Red me Battalion, she watched the whole fight without too many changes in emotion, but there was shock in her eyes when the fight finally ended. ¡°So it¡¯s time.¡± Qiu Yan looked at the table, where there were seven or eight tokens that had once belonged to different military men. The tokens hadpletely lost their luster, which meant their masters had died in war. ... Jiang Chen was more pleasantly surprised than happy about the victory due to the other changes it had brought on. When his body had cooled down, he found his state had enhanced again. He had achieved Cloud Nine. The Abundant Yuan Elixir had been fully absorbed by his body during the fight. Not a single bit had been wasted. A holy pulse plus genuine phoenix blood, the effects are really extraordinary. It dawned on Jiang Chen why Nan Gong and Shui Yuan would have pinned their faith on him, because with his talent, it would only take him one or two years to go back to the Dragon Field. The next step after Cloud Nine of the Reaching Heaven State was Venerable. As Azure Demon had said, the state system of Venerable was ratherplicated. From lowest to highest level, there was Martial Venerable, Spiritual Venerable, and Celestial Venerable, respectively. Each level was further ssified into an initial stage, middle stage, andte stage. For example, a Martial Venerable in the initial stage, or a Martial Venerable in the middle stage. No matter which stage one was in, they were all called Venerable. It was because when the state system was established, only a few people could achieve these three states, so they were all called Venerable for convenience. Until this day, it had been a tradition. Martial Venerable, Spiritual Venerable, and Celestial Venerable. The three Venerables in one would make a Grand Venerable. A Grand Venerable was like the peak. Above that were gods and immortal beings. In the Dragon Field, neither the Hero Pce, the Evil Cloud Pce, nor the Murongs had any Grand Venerables. Celestial Venerable was the highest state they had. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any Grand Venerables in the entire Realm of Nine Heavens. It wasn¡¯t that none of the Grand Venerables were from the Realm of Nine Heavens; it was just that this ce wasn¡¯t attractive enough to keep them there. After bing Grand Venerables, they all set off to take adventures across the Nine Realms. It was worth mentioning Jiang Chen¡¯s father, Jiang Qingyu. He had been rejected by the Gaos 19 years earlier, and with his own efforts, he had be a Celestial Venerable. That was why he was said to only be one step away from Grand Venerable. If I can find my father here in the Alien Battlefield... Jiang Chen knew that his father hade here to investigate the death of Taoist Priest Skywind, but he didn¡¯t know exactly where he was. However, although Celestial Venerable was only one step away from Grand Venerable, in fact, this step could have been impossible to realize, even if he tried his entire life. It could have been an eternity away. His father might have been able to deal with the Murongs alone, but it would be too much for him to deal with the Rebel Dragon Army all by himself. At this moment, Wang Qiang came to the tent with Tang Zhengyi and others. Jiang Chen let them in. The heavy-browed and big-eyed man called Tang Zhengyi loudly said, ¡°We¡¯re ready to receive your punishment!¡± ¡°For?¡± ¡°We offended our superior!¡± said Tang Zhengyi. ¡°Did you? As captains, you thought of the Red me Battalion. I really appreciate your courage. These are rewards for you.¡± Then Jiang Chen took out many practice resources, only a small part of what he had received in the small world. Tang Zhengyi and the others were pleasantly surprised, since they hadn¡¯t received any punishments, but were rewarded instead. They were speechless. Then they were filled with admiration at the thought of how Jiang Chen had defeated Zhang Tianyi. ¡°I¡¯m actually curious to know the root cause of the great number of casualties of the Red me Battalion,¡± said Jiang Chen. This was the best time to ask about this. ¡°Half a month ago, we won the resources we wanted in a battle.¡± As a straightforward man, Tang Zhengyi said immediately, ¡°Our battalion and the other seven battalions received the orders to cover the retreat of the principal force, to stall the enemy. ¡°Back then, we were the strongest among the eight battalions of the Third Legion, thanks to ourmander¡¯s lead. However, exactly because of that, we became a thorn in the others¡¯ sides. We were framed. ¡°The Flying Mount Battalion and North Mansion Battalion were supposed toe to our aid, but they arrived ten minuteste. As a result, we met a pincer attack and suffered great losses!¡± Tang Zhengyi gnashed his teeth to show his detest of the two battalions he had just mentioned. There was something Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand. He asked, ¡°You were framed only because the Red me Battalion was strong? The military regtions couldn¡¯t stop anything like that from happening?¡± ¡°Because ourmander wasn¡¯t from the dynasty,¡± Wang Qiang said helplessly. ¡°Among the eight battalions of the lower troops, besides the Red me Battalion, the Holy Arrow Battalion and Iron Soldier Battalions are also temporary troops, but they aren¡¯t as strong as us,¡± said Tang Zhengyi. ¡°People of genuine merit are often resented,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. After a few days of military life, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. Although the Flying Dragon Dynasty was facing a crisis, the government didn¡¯t seem to be aware of it. They were somehow as proud as ever. ¡°Themander¡¯s brother was one of the dead lieutenants,¡± Tang Zhengyi said. Jiang Chen was shocked. Thinking of Qiu Yan, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. Chapter 519 - Office of Military Justice

Chapter 519: Office of Military Justice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had proven through his strength that he wasn¡¯t making a show in the army, but had real talent. Questions about his background started to rise among people, like where he was from and who his master was. It turned out that no one knew. The young generals that hade to the Third Legion with him knew nothing about him. Even the other three men who also had joined the army from the Infinite Sword School had no idea, either. This guy seemed like he had appeared out of thin air, which made people even more curious about him. The higher-ups must have had his profile, but average soldiers had no ess. ¡°He¡¯s from the Realm of Nine Heavens? And he¡¯s in exile?¡± In a nicely-decorated cabin on the warship, the youngster who had helped Jiang Chen was reading his profile. It was only one page, with limited content, but the fact that he was from the Realm of Nine Heavens had already shocked the youngster. ¡°Young... young master.¡± A pretty maid came in. This wasn¡¯t usual in the army. ¡°Zhang Tianyi broke through as soon as he woke up. He¡¯s a Venerable now,¡± said the maid. ¡°Oh? Did he give that Jiang Chen any trouble?¡± ¡°No. He has been staying his room.¡± The youngster nodded. He murmured, ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t make things more embarrassing for the dynasty.¡± The news about Zhang Tianyi¡¯s breakthrough spread throughout the army. As a Venerable, he surely wouldn¡¯t pick any more fights with Jiang Chen. However, it was hard to say whether he would n something against thetter. After his breakthrough, Zhang Tianyi became a lieutenant of the Dragon March Troop, one of the middle troops, which was a renowned post. The middle troops could give orders to the lower troops. People wondered whether he would do something to the Red me Battalion. It was a coincidence that after Zhang Tianyi had be a Venerable, a piece of news shocked the whole legion the next day. Themander of the Red me Battalion, Qiu Yan, dered that she would quit the army and go back to her hometown. She had been taken to the Office of Military Justice, where no one knew what would happen to her. Outside, the Office of Military Justice many soldiers were gathered. ¡°Make way!¡± Jiang Chen walked through the crowd and came to the office door. When the guards had stopped him from entering, he said he was the lieutenant of the Red me Battalion and was let in. Qiu Yan¡¯s trial had already started. The house where the Office of Military Justice was located was filled with military officers. Commanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion were also there. In the presence of so many people, Qiu Yan was standing at the center of the room, her chin raised. Despite being a woman, she didn¡¯t fear the others¡¯ judgement. Her pretty face looked rather resolute. ¡°You want to desert us now when we¡¯re in a crucial stage of the war? You know what possible consequences this could result in?¡± A senior military officer was opposite Qiu Yan. He was a fair-skinned man, a little stout. His face didn¡¯t look that majestic, but he was intentionally pulling a long face, which had a hrious effect. ¡°General, have you ever gone onto any battlefield? Have you ever killed anyone?¡± Qiu Yan said, calmly facing the officer¡¯s questioning. The senior officer was speechless and angry. He said, ¡°I¡¯m the one that poses the questions here!¡± Qiu Yan smiled bitterly. Giving the officers in the Office of Military Justice a look, she said slowly, ¡°A year ago, the dynasty went to my school to recruit soldiers. My schoolmates, my own brother, and I agreed to enlist. ¡°One yearter, my apprentice brothers and sisters are all dead because of this war. ¡°Half a month ago, the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion vited military orders. They came to our aid ten minutes toote. My brother died in my arms. ¡°However, the two battalions didn¡¯t get punished! ¡°Today, I want to take their dead bodies back.¡± Many people were so touched by her speech and her dismal voice that they lowered their heads. Two or three secondster, discussions in low voices started. Unable to take the others¡¯ looks, themanders of the two battalions refuted in a brazen manner. ¡°The great number of casualties was caused by the conceit and inadequacy of the Red me Battalion. They almost got the North Mansion Battalion and Flying Mount Battalion into trouble. How could you be so shameless as to say things like that?!¡± ¡°All battalions suffer losses. That¡¯s how cruel war is.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Qiu Yan opened her fists desperately. Eight tokens came into sight. ¡°These tokens belonged to my sibling disciples and my brother. They didn¡¯t have any fewer war merit points than anyone else in the eight battalions, with even twice as many as you, but they didn¡¯t have the totem image of a flying dragon on the back of their tokens, so they stayed temporary soldiers. ¡°They died for the Flying Dragon Dynasty, and they deserved to have a dignified identity. As long as they¡¯re honored, I¡¯ll go on fighting for the dynasty until I die!¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. She burst out crying, her eyes growing red. Jiang Chen, standing beside the door, let out a sigh. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He could understand Qiu Yan¡¯s sorrow and anger, but he also knew she wouldn¡¯t get what she wanted. In these officers¡¯ eyes, too many people had died in this war. If theypromised with Qiu Yan so easily, the army would be in trouble. That being said, Jiang Chen was on Qiu Yan¡¯s side. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± As expected, the senior military officer went into a rage after seconds of silence. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re threatening us, only with an honorable sounding excuse! If everyone did the same, the army would fall apart!¡± ¡°I agree. The totem image of a flying dragon represents the dynasty. Descendents of those who have it will be protected. You think such an honor is so easy to get?¡± added themander of the North Mansion Battalion right away. ¡°Qiu Yan, without you, the army will keep functioning, but you can¡¯t just leave as you wish,¡± the officer said coldly. ¡°I won¡¯t participate in any battles anymore,¡± Qiu Yan said desperately. ¡°The Red me Battalion won¡¯t fall apart without you. Since you¡¯ve vited military code, you¡¯re relieved of your post. Lieutenants of the Red me Battalion,e here,¡± the officer said. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and went forward. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Upon seeing Jiang Chen, those in the Office of Military Justice all turned pale. They all remembered the fight between Zhang Tianyi and him. Not until then did they recall that he was from the Red me Battalion. The senior officer said severely, ¡°Where are the other lieutenants?¡± ¡°They all died in war for the dynasty. I¡¯m the only one,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°So, you¡¯ll be themander of the Red me Battalion from today onward,¡± the officer said impatiently. Qiu Yan threw a nce at Jiang Chen. It was hard to tell from her look what was on her mind. ¡°Officer, the Red me Battalion had its day under the leadership of Commander Qiu Yan. They made many contributions. I¡¯ve only been here for four or five days. If I¡¯m designated tomand them, I¡¯m afraid people won¡¯t be impressed. ¡°Besides, what Commander Qiu asked for is totally reasonable. Your decision will disappoint countless people who are fighting for the dynasty,¡± said Jiang Chen. Qiu Yan was more surprised than anyone else to hear this. She had prepared to die when she hade to the Office of Military Justice. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to support her. People who thought the affair was over realized it had actually just begun. Chapter 520

Chapter 520: µÚÎå°Ù¶þʮһÕ ÕÔÎÄð©

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chapter 521 ¨C Zhao Wenhao ¡°Nonsense! Qiu Yan threatened the Office of Military Justice and defied military regtions. What do you mean by reasonable?¡± themander of the Flying Mount Battalion said in anger. It was a p in their faces that Jiang Chen thought it was reasonable. The senior officer seemed to be warning Jiang Chen with his gloomy look, telling him not to go astray. But it seemed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand him. He said, ¡°First of all, Commander Qiu Yan asked for benefits for the sake of her deceased apprentice brothers and sisters. All these people died for the dynasty and had amazing military merits. Even though you refused to satisfy her request, the punishment doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡± ¡°She said she wouldn¡¯t fight for the dynasty again if I refused,¡± said the officer. ¡°Themander is just grieving. That shouldn¡¯t have been taken seriously. Besides, you refused her coldly first.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give the officer any chance to speak. He continued, ¡°And, ording to the regtions regarding military service, soldiers without the flying dragon totem image can quit the army as they wish.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Staring at Jiang Chen, the officer didn¡¯t believe him immediately. ¡°Rule 312,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Bring me the military regtions book.¡± A young officer soon brought him the book of regtions. He turned pale when he saw the item Jiang Chen had just mentioned. ¡°Second, Qiu Yan only intended to seek justice for the dead soldiers from her battalion.¡± Jiang Chen went on, ¡°Isn¡¯t thatpletely reasonable?¡± Forced to consider this, the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion were both unhappy, but the senior officer said, ¡°The North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion didn¡¯t do anything wrong during the retreat.¡± ¡°Could you show us any documents regarding an investigation or any evidence?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The senior officer was speechless. Jiang Chen continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have any? What about a testimony from a witness?¡± The crowd outside the Office of Military Justice went into an uproar. ¡°I said they didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so they didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡± the officer said furiously. ¡°You said they didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so they must not have done anything wrong. Who do you think you are?!¡± Jiang Chen flew into a rage. He shouted, ¡°Four lieutenants and 974 soldiers from the Red me Battalion died. That wasn¡¯t worth carrying out an investigation? You just dered this without the support of any evidence or testimony? What do human lives mean to you?!¡± Jiang Chen seemed to feel angry enough to vent. He continued, ¡°If you officers keep protecting each other, it will only hurt the soldiers fighting for you. Our lives are worthless for you because we don¡¯t have a totem image, so why on earth should we fight for the dynasty?!¡± ¡°Right! Right!¡± ¡°The Office of Military Justice is too controlling!¡± Outside, the temporary soldiers all flew into a rage. They joined the verbal attack one after another. This was exactly what Jiang Chen had wanted. His rationality told him that he¡¯d have been better off staying out of this, but he couldn¡¯t. After seeing Qiu Yan give that speech in a hoarse voice, he felt like he wouldn¡¯t be a man if he didn¡¯t do anything. The only way path urred to him was to provoke the crowd to join his anger. The Third Legion was made up of these temporary soldiers. They had been unhappy with the discrimination from the dynasty¡¯s men for a long time. With Jiang Chen¡¯s prompting, a mutiny could happen. ¡°How dare you!¡± The officers in the Officer of Military Justice realized how severe things were. It seemed like they wished they could kill Jiang Chen with their res. ¡°How dare I? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Jiang Chen asked, cool-headed. The officer said coldly, ¡°Give him 100shes for causing a racket in the Office of Military Justice!¡± ¡°You!¡± Qiu Yan almost lost her temper upon hearing this, but Jiang Chen stopped her. He told her through holy awareness, ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse. Let me handle it.¡± Then he said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Causing a racket, great! I ept the punishment. And I¡¯m also willing to quit the army.¡± ¡°One hundredshes will kill you,¡± Qiu Yan said anxiously. ¡°But at least they won¡¯t punish you when so many people are angry,¡± Jiang Chen said. The officer wasn¡¯t joking. A few armored soldiers walked in with iron sticks in their hands. Theyid their hands on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder with effort. Themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion smiled coldly, as if they were watching a clown. ¡°Stop.¡± Suddenly a man walked into the office, his head raised high and his shoulders thrown back so he looked quite majestic. His arrival caused a disturbance among the officers. Even the twomanders lowered their heads. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised, too. This was the young man that had helped him earlier. The youngster gave him a look, as if telling him not to worry. He strode up to the senior officer and said in a cold voice, ¡°Who has given you the right to invent a crime?¡± ¡°No... nobody.¡± The officer¡¯s face grew paler. He started to shake. ¡°And who has turned you into a blind man, seeing no information about what happened to the Red me Battalion?¡± the youngster asked again, unwilling to let it go. ¡°Eh...¡± The senior officer was speechless. ¡°Besides, does this really require an investigation? The North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion didn¡¯t show up where they were supposed to, and that resulted in the Red me Battalion¡¯s disaster, making them the cause of the tragedy. It¡¯s a bloody fact.¡± The senior officer was sweating. ¡°Since you did nothing at all, why don¡¯t you go back to selling tofu,¡± the youngster said. Jiang Chen was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected the young man to be so powerful that he could relieve a senior officer of the Office of Military Justice of his post. ¡°And you two, this isn¡¯t over yet,¡± the young man said sharply to themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion. Then he went up to Jiang Chen and Qiu Yan. He said sincerely, ¡°What happened to the Red me Battalion will bepensated for soon.¡± ¡°Thank you, General Zhao.¡± Qiu Yan knew who he was and what his name was. Noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s puzzled look, the youngster smiled. ¡°Zhao Wenhao, corpsmander of the Bright Moon Troop.¡± Jiang Chen looked as though he had understood something, but then he shook his head confusedly. He had no idea what this identity represented. He didn¡¯t know untilter that the Bright Moon Troop was the most powerful of the middle troops, and Zhao Wenhao was the primary corpsmander of the middle troops. But Jiang Chen knew that it wasn¡¯t because he was a corpsmander that he had been able to relieve a senior military officer of his post. After bidding farewell to Zhao Wenhao, Jiang Chen and Qiuyan went back to the Red me Battalion. ¡°Commander, I¡¯ll do as you wish,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said on their way back. ¡°What wish?¡± ¡°Your sibling disciples, your brother, they¡¯ll get what they deserved,¡± said Jiang Chen. It took Qiu Yan a while to realize what he meant. She said, ¡°Are you sure?¡± She was the battalionmander, while Jiang Chen was her lieutenant. She was supposed to be the one in charge, but Jiang Chen was making a promise to her instead, which put her at a loss. ¡°I appreciated what you said today,¡± Qiu Yan said sincerely before Jiang Chen could say anything else. She had calmed down after releasing her anger and sorrow. She wasn¡¯t as depressed anymore as to look forward to her death. As Zhao Wenhao had promised, the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion received heavy punishments for disobeying theirmands in war. The Red me Battalion was awarded andpensated for their hard work. As a result, the depressing atmosphere in the Red me Battalion finally disappeared. Their morale was raised again. Jiang Chen sensed something like hope. Chapter 521 - Old Friends

Chapter 521: Old Friends

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A troop was stationed on a in in the Alien Battlefield. Their g showed they were from the Dragon Rebel Army, the sworn enemy of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. An airship wasnded at their camp. If Jiang Chen had been there, he would find he recognized everyone on the ship, including Murong Long, Ning Haotian, Han Siming, Yin Jue, and some other guys ranked on the Dragon Rise List. Just like what had happened at Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival at the Third Legion, they were taken to a group of senior generals afternding. A senior general of the Dragon Rebel Army praised Ning Haotian, sizing him up. ¡°Great. You¡¯re very talented. I¡¯m sure we can make you a Venerable before sending you onto the battlefield.¡± Ning Haotian felt proud. It relieved him of his frustration at being defeated by Jiang Chen twice. Jiang Chen, you must be in exile in some unknown ce. The first thing I¡¯m going to do when I be a Venerable is kill you, Ning Haotian thought to himself. He didn¡¯t want to wait until Jiang Chen became a Venerable as well. He didn¡¯t have that confidence. He would absolutely lose in that case. ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that there¡¯s such a young Venerable from the Realm of Nine Heavens, someone who can take charge of things.¡± Then the general set his eyes on Murong Long. These people would soon be appointed as generals of different levels. Yin Jue and Han Siming took the chance to observe the Dragon Rebel Army. They were shocked by what they saw. Almost all soldiers of low ranks had been forced into the army. The army would then pick out the best of them to appoint as generals. They would either threaten or bribe the ones they picked to make them ept the offer. At least things weren¡¯t as bad for Yin Jue and Han Siming, since they wouldn¡¯t lose their freedom. ¡°Follow my lead. I know you were Jiang Chen¡¯s good friends, but now it¡¯s time for you to make up for your mistakes.¡± Murong Long swaggered up to them, as arrogant and bossy as ever. He smiled, showing his white teeth again. ncing at each other, Yin Jue and Han Siming said helplessly, ¡°Do we have another choice?¡± They hadn¡¯te here of their own free will, but because they were being used as examples. The Murongs dominated the Dragon Field, but there were still people against them. To demonstrate their power, they had sent Yin Jue, young master of Bank of Sacred City, and Han Siming, Jiang Chen¡¯s friend, to the army. But they didn¡¯t want things to end in a stalemate. They didn¡¯t make them average soldiers who could be used as cannon fodder. As for Ning Haotian and Murong Long, they were extremely ambitious. They wanted to achieve great things, overturning the Flying Dragon Dynasty one day in the future so that they could gain a foothold in the Realm of True Force. It would be a big leap for them, since they would skip over the struggling in the Realm of Milky. Wars were good opportunities for grassroots movements. ¡°Yin Jue, take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll marry your sister when we get back.¡± Upon seeing the unhappiness on their faces, Murong Long didn¡¯t feel angry. Instead, he was smug. Regarding Yin Shuang, Yin Jue couldn¡¯t stay silent anymore. He said, ¡°You Murongs must be regretful. You imed you would eliminate the Gaos and other rebel forces for the sake of your reputation, but now it¡¯s hard for you to even get started.¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute had started their investigation as soon as they had been informed of what the Dragon Rebel Army had done in the Realm of Nine Heavens. As a result, the Dragon Rebel Army had restrained themselves a little. Although they were still stationed in the Realm of Nine Heavens, they couldn¡¯t do anything for the Murongs. The Gaos had built their nnd into an imprable fortress, which they couldn¡¯t crack quickly. Murong Long sneered, ¡°That¡¯s why we came here. When we¡¯re promoted to generals of the army, we¡¯ll go back with our troops. We won¡¯t have to be afraid of anything by then.¡± He added, ¡°Just pray that I¡¯ll still be in love with your sister then!¡± Then Murong Long went up to Ning Haotian and said, ¡°If you had the royal map, you wouldn¡¯t have had toe here to break through to the Venerable state.¡± Ning Haotian unhappily said, ¡°Are you saying I couldn¡¯t even handle a woman?¡± ¡°Am I?¡± Murong Long grinned. His look exined everything. ¡°The royal map won¡¯t appear unless it¡¯s of her own free will. Otherwise, even if we kill her, we won¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± said Murong Long. ¡°She said as long as I killed Jiang Chen to get revenge for her father, she would show me the royal map.¡± Murong Long found this strange. He said, ¡°But they don¡¯t seem to have any problems between them.¡± ¡°She is just stalling for time, holding unrealistic expectations. I¡¯ll make her give up.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s be frank. Do you really think Jiang Chen won¡¯te back?¡± asked Murong Long. ¡°He¡¯ll be back. I¡¯m sure.¡± Ning Haotian knew his old rival pretty well. He said affirmatively, ¡°We¡¯d better start thinking of how to kill him when hees back!¡± ... How lonely it is when there are no rivals. In the Third Legion, Jiang Chen stretched. He had nothing to do at that moment. Since he had achieved Cloud Nine, he could defeat any Reaching Heaven State without using extraordinary power or his phoenix blood, but with only his sword. However, the huge gap between him and Venerables was difficult to leap over. Even during thest sudden attack, he had only managed to beat a Venerable¡¯s teeth out. However, he knew he had to take his time. If he rushed, things wouldn¡¯t go well for him. What had happened in the Office of Military Justice came to his mind again. In a long-term view, having a totem image of a flying dragon on the back of his token would indeed change things. It was the difference between temporary and official posts. After the war, temporary soldiers would be awarded and sent back home if they hadn¡¯t died in war. For official soldiers, once the rebellion in the dynasty was subdued, they would gain a foothold in the Realm of True Force. It wouldn¡¯t be exaggerating to say that they would be able to reach the sky in a single bound. Jiang Chen had arrived at the camp only a few days earlier, but he already saw a possibility to break through to Venerable. But what about after he became a Venerable? The existence of the dark room had proven he would see better development in the Realm of True Force. To be frank, if two people with the same talent stayed in the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of True Force respectively, the one who stayed in thetter would definitely achieve bigger things. Jiang Chen, upied by the thought of the Dragon Field¡¯s crisis, hadn¡¯t had the chance to think about that. But as he waited in the camp, he could gradually ponder things like that. I¡¯ll have to take advantage of the Realm of True Force to go to the Three Middle Realms. If I can¡¯t be an influential man here, even if I go to the Three Middle Realms through the passage between nes Worlds, what will I do there? Jiang Chen thought to himself. The crisis in the Dragon Field needed a resolution, but he also had to figure out what he was going to do in the future. At this moment, Wang Qiang came to tell him that Commander Qiu Yan had called him over. She had something delicate to discuss with him. The Red me Battalion relied on fire to fight. Their usual tasks were to disturb the enemy and burn their weapons. The battalion adopted a Cooling Formation, which was a formationposed of almost 1,000 people, to fight. They needed to rehearse it every day until each person learned their position and movement by heart so that they could use it in battle. As the only lieutenant in the battalion, Jiang Chen had a huge responsibility. But this wasn¡¯t the problem. After the previous catastrophe, the Red me Battalion didn¡¯t have enough people to perform the Cooling Formation. As a result, the formation had be much less powerful. Chapter 522 - Departure of the Main Forces!

Chapter 522: Departure of the Main Forces!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen saw some captains like Tang Zhengyi reporting when he arrived at Qiu Yan¡¯s tent. ¡°Commander, we had too many casualties. The Cooling Formation can¡¯t exert the power it used to exert anymore. It has too many ws,¡± said Tang Zhengyi. Furrowing her brow, Qiu Yan fell deep into thought. The current situation of the Red me Battalion relieved her of her sorrows. She began to face the problems they had. ¡°Commander, I have a way to resolve it, and it¡¯ll make the formation even more powerful,¡± Jiang Chen said directly without beating around the bush. ¡°You want to make a change to the formation?¡± Qiu Yan instantly knew what he was going to do. Shaking her head, she said, ¡°The formation can¡¯t be changed by just us. The Cooling Formation needs the other battalions¡¯ cooperation. Sometimes when the legion switches on its great formation, the Cooling Formation is a part of it, too.¡± Each battalion¡¯s formation was decided by the army, instead of the battalionmanders, and there was a written rule that the formations were not to be changed. If any changes urred, there would be severe punishment. The members of the Red me Battalion were all practitioners who were skilled in the creation of fire. Only the battalionmander and the lieutenant knew how the formation worked, making it secret information that wasn¡¯t told to everyone. The duty of the soldiers was to follow orders. As a lieutenant, Jiang Chen was allowed to know the secret information the day before. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem. I can change the way it works without introducing any changes to thebined formation. It can even make thebined formation more powerful.¡± ¡°You seriously know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Qiu Yan looked at him in surprise. Her expression showed that she didn¡¯t believe him. She stood up and walked over to Jiang Chen before she said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re saying that your skill with tactical formations is better than the best formation masters and ward masters in the legion, even though these people are true masters from the Realm of True Force!¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m saying I¡¯m better than them,¡± Jiang Chen said, grinning. Qiu Yan was struck dumb. She shot him an unreadable look. Jiang Chen said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many things from the Cooling Formation. I can deduct what the grand formation is. There¡¯s only one possibility. The method used might vary, but the principal remains the same. This is the key to thebined formation. We¡¯ll enhance the power of the Cooling Formation, but the other parts won¡¯t be impacted.¡± ¡°You mean you can make the Cooling Formation more helpful to the grand formation by making changes to it alone, while the legion won¡¯t know anything about it?¡± Qiu Yan acted like she had never heard a more impossible mission. ¡°Yep,¡± said Jiang Chen. Qiu Yan¡¯s eyebrows knit together. She was hesitant. She had to consider whether Jiang Chen was telling truth or not and the potential risks. This was what amander had to do. ¡°Okay, you can do that, but the original formation won¡¯t be discarded. We¡¯ll just add a new variation to it. This way, it¡¯ll have two variations¡ªthe original Cooling Formation and the upgraded one. Both will be under my control,¡± said Qiu Yan. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Jiang Chen gave her an admiring look. This woman did have her charms. No wonder she had taken the Red me Battalion this far. In the next few days, Jiang Chen exercised his responsibility as a lieutenant to train soldiers in the camp. The soldiers knew nothing about the formation change. The only thing they needed to do was follow orders unconditionally. ¡°These soldiers are good.¡± Jiang Chen thought it would have taken them half a month to practice a grand formation if he had been training other Reaching Heaven States, but it only took the Red me Battalion two or three days to digest what he had said. They would only need more practice to grow familiar with it. That day, Jiang Chen was about to manipte the Hundred Transformations Elixir in his Qihai after training when he heard a horn blowing outside. At first it was only one noise, then all the warships were blowing horns. Even if someone was deaf, they would have heard it. Jiang Chen walked out of his tent, covering his ears, and saw the soldiers of the Red me Battalion gathering as quickly as they could. On the Soldiers¡¯ Roll Call tform, Qiu Yan, in her military uniform, looked very slim and attractive. Her features were perfect, her look stern and cold. Beside her, Commander Wang Qiang was taking roll call. The captains down the tform responded in loud voices after confirming everyone was there. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Without turning to the flying ships, the Red me Battalion,posed of almost 1,000 people, formed the Cooling Formation in the same way they had practiced. Thebined energy of almost 1,000 people formed one stream. It looked like a fire cloud in the sky. Jiang Chen was also in the formation. He noticed the upper, middle, and lower troops of the Third Legion had all acted. Different formations were made in the sky. The Red me Battalion was in one of the most insignificant positions. The closer to the center they were, the greater the soldiers looked, and the better their armor was. Jiang Chen saw Zhao Wenhao. His Bright Moon Troop was eye-catching in the middle troop. The energy his soldiers were giving off was much stronger than most other groups. He also saw that Zhang Tianyi, whom he had defeated, had finally be a Venerable sessfully, despite the fact that he had interrupted him once. There was a new totem image of a flying dragon on his armor, which meant he wasn¡¯t a member of the Direct Battalion anymore. He was a lieutenant of the middle troop¡¯s Pioneer Battalion by that time. He looked back as if he had felt Jiang Chen¡¯s look. As soon as he did that, he turned pale, but he managed to go back to normal quickly, as if nothing had happened. He gave Jiang Chen a few smug looks, then he looked forward, unwilling to give thetter more attention. Does he intend to turn a new page? Jiang Chen knew what he was thinking. If he picked a fight with Jiang Chen as a Venerable after the battle, he would beughed at. However, since he had been defeated by a Reaching Heaven State, the only thing he could do was pretend nothing had happened. But he didn¡¯t forget to express his disdain for Jiang Chen¡¯s state. Followed by the middle troops and the lower troops, the upper troops went aboard a warship where the general camp was. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The order was given, but no one had exined anything. The troops set off. On the battlefield, soldiers only needed to follow orders. They didn¡¯t have to know every detail. Once they started to think on their own, the efficiency of the army would be harmed. To put it extremely, the best army would jump into a fire pit without asking any questions when they heard their orders. But as a lieutenant, Jiang Chen had heard information from Qiu Yan. ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army is going to establish a military base somewhere. Once they seed, their force will reach thousands of miles away.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know why they wanted to build a military base there, but since the Third Legion was so serious about it that they¡¯d sent all of their troops out, it must have been amazing. ¡°Are those clouds?¡± Not long after they¡¯d left the camp, Jiang Chen saw a dense, dark mass very far away. He was curious about it. Soon, as they got closer, he realized they weren¡¯t dark clouds. ¡°Demons!¡± He had almost forgotten what the Alien Battlefield was for, as the dumpsite where the Nine Realms had exiled all remaining demons. The demons had been reproducing here, and their poption had reached a surprising number. He hadn¡¯t seen any demons in the camp, while as soon as they had left, they ran into demons. This meant that the camp must have had some way to protect itself from them. ¡°They¡¯re only low-level demons. Let¡¯s just push our way through them.¡± The order reached all battalions. The troops didn¡¯t slow down, charging forward aggressively. The great number of demons either vanished or fell apart after colliding with the troops. The fire cloud of the Red me Battalion even created a burning hole in the cloud. Chapter 523 - Military Secret

Chapter 523: Military Secret

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the next hour¡¯s march, Jiang Chen learned that demons weremonly seen here. Therge number of them made them seem threatening, but they were hardly a threat to the army. Of course, it would have been another story if someone ran into them alone. However, Jiang Chen noticed there were shiny beads the color of blood being drawn out of the dead bodies of the demons by the warship in the center of the troops. ¡°Why do these low-level demons have blood beads?¡± Jiang Chen was curious. The troops stopped over a barren mountain. On a t mountainside, some construction puppets were working. There were also a few armored soldiers and supervisors. They started to run as soon as they saw the troops. ¡°Shadow Pursuing Troop!¡± The middle troop¡¯s Pioneer Battalion moved as fast as lightning and started their chase. The enemy wasn¡¯t able to fight against them at all. Around ten Reaching Heaven States died under their knives. The Shadow Pursuing Troop came back with ten captives. They were taken to the warship for interrogation. At the same time, the eight battalions started to search the city, which was under construction. It was more a building surrounded by four city walls than an actual city. Without any houses inside, there were rows of rectangr rocks nailed to the ground like coffins. ¡°Is the Dragon Rebel Army digging their own graves?¡± said themander of the North Mansion Battalion, patting a rock and trying to make a joke. Themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion weren¡¯t affected much, although they were said to have received severe punishments. Suddenly, something weird happened to the rock under themander of the North Mansion¡¯s hand, after his pat. Its surface was illuminated, the lights changing to densely-arranged runes. ¡°Retreat into the air!¡± Under orders, the eight battalions flew up immediately, fully on guard. Luckily, the rock dimmed, and nothing dangerous happened. ¡°Don¡¯t get others into trouble because of your recklessness and stupidity!¡± Qiu Yan scolded him angrily. ¡°Hehe, nothing happened. Why are you so angry?¡± Themander of the North Mansion Battalion didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Noticing something, he said with interest, ¡°Look at your men. They¡¯re so scared.¡± At his reminder, people saw Jiang Chen was indeed very ashen, as if he was going to face a strong enemy. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Qiu Yan asked. ¡°This isn¡¯t the only city. The Dragon Rebel Army isn¡¯t building a city. They¡¯re actually using cities to deploy a zonebined with wards and tactical formations,¡± said Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Qiu Yan. ¡°Yes.¡± After receiving an affirmative answer, Qiu Yan put the token beside her mouth and said something to it. Soon, a military officer flew over from the warship. He came up to the Red me Battalion and asked, ¡°You found something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very important. I need to report it to the general,¡± said Qiu Yan. ¡°Come with me.¡± The officer nodded, then he flew to the warship with Qiu Yan and Jiang Chen. People from the other battalions felt puzzled. They had seen the rock at the same time, but why had only Jiang Chen found something unusual? When they had arrived at the warship, the two were taken to the main cabin. The officer went inside first to report, and they waited outside. Jiang Chen saw the Direct Battalion on the ship. Xie Yan and Liu Yu were also there. These young men from aristocratic families seemed like the odd ones out in the troop. Xie Yan was also surprised to see an insignificant general of the seventh rank there. Soon, Qiu Yan and Jiang Chen walked into the cabin. All of the higher-ups of the Third Legion were in the cabin. The cabin wasn¡¯t small, but the atmosphere inside was very dull, especially for Jiang Chen, a Reaching Heaven State. Senior General Du Zhenfei was sitting behind a giant desk. His eyes were like a stillke. ¡°Military matters are serious. I hope you aren¡¯t just talking bullsh*t to stand in the limelight. We have the best formation masters and ward masters of the dynasty here. Tell them about your worry,¡± Du Zhenfei said directly. ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army is building an Absolute Zone, not a city. The walls that look like city walls are only used to guarantee they won¡¯t lose any energy in the zone. ¡°That means the city we just found is only one of many. The Dragon Rebel Army probably is building hundreds of these cities.¡± What he had said made the people in the cabin pale, because they had heard simr information from the captives. However, those captives knew nothing about the Absolute Zone. They only knew that the Dragon Rebel Army was nning something big in the giant basin. ¡°Go on,¡± said Du Zhenfei. ¡°The really tricky thing about the zone they¡¯re deploying is that it only needs seven cities to work, and no close connections are needed among them. Within a certain range, the seven cities that arepleted earliest will be the seven used. ¡°Besides, after the first city is finished, the second will only need half of the time the first took, and so on.¡± The cabin fell into an odd silence. ¡°In the worst case scenario, how much time do we have?¡± asked Du Zhenfei. ¡°Two days.¡± Two days was nothing for this war that hadsted several years. ¡°Okay, we got it. You can go back,¡± said Du Zhenfei. Jiang Chen was stunned, then he walked out of the cabin with Qiu Yan. They flew back to the Red me Battalion. ¡°If you¡¯re correct, they¡¯ll know it. It¡¯s just, the army is very rigorous. The authenticity of information is very important,¡± said Qiu Yan. ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling bitterly. If he could have stayed in the cabin as a staff officer, it would have helped a lot, but no one in that cabin had achieved their positions easily. Rank was one thing. Loyalty was key. When he had entered the cabin, Jiang Chen recalled that the documents and maps on the table had all been covered to prevent detection from holy awareness. It made sense. There was no way the general would easily trust a man who had joined the army less than half a month before and hadn¡¯t experienced any wars yet. Even what he had said incurred doubts. It was suspicious that he had so much information from only seeing some ruins. Even if the chances of Jiang Chen being a spy were one percent, it could be destructive to allow him stay in the cabin. In the cabin, Du Zhenfei said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible,¡± answered the best formation masters and ward masters in the dynasty. ¡°I mean... is it possible to have learned these things from a city under construction?¡± A glint of coldness shed past his eyes when he posed the question. ¡°It¡¯s possible, but if it¡¯s true, he¡¯d be the most knowledgeable man in tactical formations in the Realm of True Force.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Du Zhenfei murmured. When Jiang Chen and Qiu Yan arrived at the Red me Battalion, a new order had been given. The troops would keep advancing and destroy every city they found. ¡°So what you said has been proven true,¡± Qiu Yan said to Jiang Chen when she received the order. ¡°I¡¯m curious what¡¯s in there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s top secret.¡± Chapter 524 - Repeating Crossbows

Chapter 524: Repeating Crossbows

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They were over a basin with an open view after flying past the mountain. The basin was bigger than they expected. Even if they¡¯d had twice the number of soldiers, they wouldn¡¯t be able to search every corner of it. Jiang Chen saw four teams of the middle troop flew into different directions. To deploy a monitoring ward, I suppose, Jiang Chen thought to himself. The basin was so big that they had to deploy a ward in the east, west, north and south to create a dynamic map so that they would know where those cities were located. ¡°Red me Battalion, Holy Arrow Battalion,e with me!¡± Zhao Wenhao suddenly said. Not only him, but also the other generals of the middle troop gave orders to the eight battalions of the lower troop. They were going to act with one middle troop and two lower troops as a team. They would advance slowly with the airship at the center, reacting quickly to whatever happened on the rapidly changing battlefield. The whole Red me Battalion was relieved, since if they had been under the lead of the middle troop team Zhang Tianyi was serving, no one could say for sure what would happen. The two battalions stepped onto the battlefield following the Bright Moon Troop. ¡°Watch out. The Dragon Rebel Army will try their best to stop us. They could have deployed a monitoring formation so that they know where we¡¯re moving,¡± Zhao Wenhao told them. He was holding a slim scimitar in hand that looked odd next to his giant figure. Jiang Chen was surprised at the orders, since the teams that had acted before them were mostly the dynasty¡¯s men. He thought they would have sent cannon fodder onto the battlefield first, but they hadn¡¯t. Of course, the eight battalions wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the task of ward deployment, but anyway, this was much better than what Jiang Chen had expected. So it¡¯s mostly bias. The army won¡¯t just sacrifice cannon fodder carelessly, Jiang Chen thought. ¡°Look out!¡± Zhao Wenhao shouted to put everyone on guard. They saw arge number of demons flying over from the other side of a peak, covering the whole sky and making threatening gestures. This was amon scene in the Alien Battlefield. The Red me Battalion¡¯s Cooling Formation started to work. They were burning like a real me. The demons approaching them were all melted immediately. The Holy Arrow Battalion kept shooting arrows, like a ceaseless storm. The demons fell before they could get close, one after another. The Bright Moon Troop of the middle troops had less to worry about. As strong as a huge mountain, they hit the demons, smashing them into pieces. The team kept advancing after killing those demons. This fact proved Jiang Chen¡¯s guess had been right. It didn¡¯t take them long to see a city under construction. The Dragon Rebel Army didn¡¯t have strong forces to fight against them. They won overwhelmingly. ¡°Destroying a city will win you from 10,000 to 50,000 war merit points. I¡¯ll allocate them to you appropriately,¡± said Zhao Wenhao suddenly. The two battalions were both excited to hear what he said. Such a great amount of war merit points wouldn¡¯t be given to each individual directly. It would be given to battalionmanders to divide up further. In the end, each soldier would receive only dozens of points for destroying a city. But in addition to that, if they also had a victory, each battalion would get extra war merit points. Soldiers, military officers, generals, and senior generals would also get extra war merit points if they killed anyone from the Dragon Rebel Army. After destroying three or four cities, the troops suddenly found themselves in the basin, so they were all on guard. However, at this moment, numerous cracks appeared all over the basin. They seemed bottomless, and no one could see what was inside. When the troops had noticed them, blue lights appeared in the cracks. The lights grew more and more bright, upying almost all of the crackspletely. Soon, they heard drum beatsing from the warship in warning. At almost the same time, the blue lights in the cracks gushed out with long tails of light trailing behind them, but they weren¡¯t rising rapidly, only slowly, and they didn¡¯t seem destructive at all. They just exploded in the sky like fireworks without even aiming at anything. Endless blue light filled the sky and spread rapidly. In less than ten seconds, people saw what was weird about them. The blue lights crossed to form a wall, dividing the basin into different zones. The Third Legion was isted. Some people tried to approach the wall of blue light, but the fragile-looking light was actually very hard. No matter how hard they hit the wall, they only managed to make noise. The warship gave orders again to the battalions. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. The Dragon Rebel Army will be obstructed, too. Our military force is stronger than theirs. Just keep advancing and watch what¡¯s happening around you.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t find anything improper with the order. The wall was supposed to stop them, but they had to keep going to destroy the cities. They kept advancing as a team. Soon, they found another city, but this one looked a bit different. It was more like a fortress. ¡°No matter what it is, destroy all the construction!¡± Zhao Wenhao ordered. The Red me Battalion and the Holy Arrow Battalion charged towards the fortress from the left and right, respectively. The Bright Moon Troop followed them, in case anything happened. When they were getting close, a light gushed out of the fortress, and they heard the ceaseless pulling of bow strings. Zhao Wenxuan reacted quickly. He immediately ordered his men to stop. ¡°Retreat!¡± Endless sharp arrows were shot out of the light. They were so dense that even the Holy Arrow Battalion couldn¡¯tpete with them. The two battalions suffered some losses before they managed to fly out of the shooting range of the arrows. ¡°It isn¡¯t the crossbows that are powerful, but the energy they¡¯re carrying,¡± themander of the Holy Arrow Battalion said, holding an arrow in hand. ¡°Their paths can continue forever.¡± ¡°Bring me the Dragon Protecting Shield...¡± Zhao Wenhao ordered decisively. But he realized immediately that the shield was on the warship, and being blocked by the wall of blue lights, they couldn¡¯t retrieve it at all. ¡°Is this what the Dragon Rebel Army was aiming for?¡± Zhao Wenhao murmured, giving the two battalions a look. ¡°There will be a desperate battle after the crossbowsnd. I hope we can destroy the recurring crossbows in the city with the least damage. Whoever has a countermeasure for the current situation will be awarded 30,000 war merit points!¡± Both battalions were excited, but at the same time, they found it tricky. While the Holy Arrow Battalion racked their brains, Qiu Yan heard Jiang Chen speaking to her. She came forward to say, ¡°Let the Red me Battalion handle it!¡± ¡°Okay. What do you need then?¡± Zhao Wenhao wasn¡¯t interested in what method they would use. On the battlefield, only the results mattered to him. ¡°When the recurring crossbows are stopped, help us fend against the enemy trying to attack us,¡± said Qiu Yan. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Zhao Wenhao was surprised. The Red me Battalion hadn¡¯t asked for anything. They must have been very confident. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourselves too hard. I don¡¯t want the Red me Battalion to suffer any more losses,¡± Zhao Wenhao said uneasily. The Red me Battalion had such a task ahead after already having lost so many people. The others just couldn¡¯t rest assured. The Holy Arrow Battalion looked as if they were waiting for a good show. The Red me Battalion were used to showing their mettle like this. There had seemed to be no difficulty they couldn¡¯t conquer, but after so many tragedies, their Cooling Formation had to have lost its power. Weren¡¯t they courting death in order to impress people in such a situation? Or did they actually have a good countermeasure? The Red me Battalion wasn¡¯t verbose. The fire cloud changed, then it fell straight down, like mes from heaven. It was simple and violent, and they didn¡¯t have sufficient men. Of course it made people uneasy. Chapter 525 - War

Chapter 525: War

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as the Red me Battalion entered the shooting range of the crossbows, the wall of light appeared again. Arrows rained on them. These arrows weren¡¯t very destructive. The thing was, they could be shot repeatedly. They would finally reach the battalion the same way an ant would bite an elephant to death. Although the Red me Battalion was in the fire cloud of their formation, it didn¡¯t mean their defense was perfect. The rain of arrows could tear the fire cloud apart in a few seconds. The Red me Battalion had to figure a way to avoid this. The fire cloud transformed into wild mes, ignoring the rain of arrows. The arrows were shot into the mes, but they were burnt down to ashes while travelling through the outeryer. ¡°No wonder.¡± Zhao Wenhao finally realized what was going on. The Red me Battalion didn¡¯t need any help because they could destroy those arrows with merely the high temperature of the mes. Since when had the Cooling Formation be so powerful? And after they¡¯d lost so many men. Anyway, the Red me Battalion came to the thickest of the wall of light smoothly, floating over the city. The mes transformed again. This time, they transformed into a fierce beast that was spitting fire. mes, almost like liquid, attacked the city. The wall of light disappeared, and people heard tragic screamsing from the city. At the same time, armored soldiers dashed out of the city. Ten-odd men charged forward at the same speed. All of them were in the Reaching Heaven State. Of course, they had their tactical formation, too. Halfway there, a thirty-foot-high chariot charged down from the sky, leaving tracks behind it that took a long time to vanish. The front of the chariot was covered with long and sharp spears. It wasn¡¯t the only one. The same chariots appeared from other parts of the city, detouring towards the Red me Battalion. ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s armed chariots!¡± Zhao Wenhao grew serious. He hadn¡¯t expected to encounter such strong attacks here. The Red me Battalion was too busy stopping the crossbows to deal with the charge of the chariots, so he led the Bright Moon Troop to join the battle. The Holy Arrow Battalion changed their formation into a drawn bow with three giant arrows, aiming at the three chariots closest to the Red me Battalion. Then the giant arrows hit the chariots, but they weren¡¯t destroyed. The shooting only made them tumble in the sky. The Red me Battalion hastened to get themselves out of there as soon as they had the chance. The Bright Moon Troop happened to have arrived, and they moved towards the chariots. ¡°The Bright Moon Troop!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± The Dragon Rebel Army was still the same. They didn¡¯t want to get stuck in the battle. Fighting back while retreating, they gave up the city on fire. ¡°Don¡¯t chase them!¡± Zhao Wenhao ordered. Although they were at an advantage, they couldn¡¯t forget about their task. Some powerful-looking cannons were pushed out of the Bright Moon Troop. They aimed at the city and shot at it. After a re, the city walls copsed first, followed by the other walls after. The whole city soon became ruins. Jiang Chen wondered why they couldn¡¯t have used the cannons earlier, but he realized it was because of the range of the cannons. He suddenly missed his Devastator, which was much more powerful than these weapons. I¡¯m guessing the army wouldn¡¯t allow me to spend too many resources on building things like that anyway. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. In his current position, he could incur fatal consequences by doing things like that. ¡°This credit will be given to the Red me Battalion!¡± After confirming the city had beenpletely destroyed, he said to the Red me Battalion and the Holy Arrow Battalion, ¡°Thirty thousand war merit points for the Red me Battalion and 8,000 for the Holy Arrow Battalion.¡± It was fair enough to convince people. The Holy Arrow Battalion didn¡¯t have a second opinion. If the Red me Battalion hadn¡¯t destroyed the crossbows, things wouldn¡¯t have been as easy for them. The soldiers of the Red me Battalion were all very excited. Most of them had no idea how it had happened, but they enjoyed the result. ¡°We exerted only half of the formation¡¯s power?¡± Qiu Yan said in surprise after experiencing the power of the tactical formation for the first time. ¡°Yep,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If we had one more Venerable, the power would have doubled.¡± The tactical formation¡¯s power came from every soldier that formed it. It depended on each battalion¡¯s strength as a whole. The Red me Battalion was only one of the eight battalions of the lower troop. If he had the chance, Jiang Chen could enhance the fighting power of the whole Third Legion to a new level. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao Wenhao led the two battalions to advance. Meanwhile, in the southwest of the basin came a spearhead battalion of the middle troops. ¡°Here. Deploy the ward!¡± The Shadow Pursuing Troop, famous for its speed, often yed an important role on the battlefield. They always received the most credit and were never punished after battles. That was the reason Zhang Tianyi had chosen to join them. Even if he did nothing, as long as he stuck with the Shadow Pursuing Troop until thest minute, he would be given a lot of credit, and this would earn him a bright future when he returned to the dynasty. The current task of the troop was to deploy a monitoring ward in the south. When the monitoring wards went in all directions, the legion would have all of the information they needed about the basin, including the locations of each city. However, they heard chariotsing from all around them even before they got the chance tond. ¡°Ambush!¡± The chariots of the Dragon Rebel Army flew over just when the Shadow Pursuing Troop blew their horns to warn everyone. There were thousands of them, charging aggressively. Themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop was a very thin middle-aged man. His face looked as resolute as an sturdy rock. ¡°Defense!¡± He gave the order decisively and calmly. The Shadow Pursuing Troop didn¡¯t have too many people. They had only hundreds of soldiers, each carrying a triangr shield. When themander had given his order, the soldiers flung their shields out. These shields danced rapidly around the troops until they connected to each other from end to end to form a perfect line of defense. At the same time, there were some small holes left between shields. The armored soldiers inserted their spears into the holes. The whole troop was like a hedgehog in defense mode. ¡°Rotate!¡± themander ordered. The Shadow Pursuing Troop started to show their formation. The whole troop was rotating rapidly, too rapidly to be seen clearly. The solid shields carried endless power, the sharp spears meant to tear the air apart. The chariots charged down aggressively. Then they fell apart. The soldiers hiding in them were killed ruthlessly by the sharp weapons, each of them badly mutted. The Dragon Rebel Army showed their crazy side. Hundreds of chariots kept charging. The Shadow Pursuing Troop kept rotating. However, under the ceaseless pushing from the chariots, they were stuck in the air, unable to pull away. In the meantime, giant stone throwers appeared on the ground. ¡°Gold stone chariots!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trap!¡± The always confident Shadow Pursuing Troop suddenly realized how tricky the situation was. The lieutenants kept shouting. Themander was the only one able to stay calm. He ordered, ¡°Request reinforcements.¡± What bad luck, Zhang Tianyiined to himself. He had just joined this troop and they had already run into trouble. Soon, the whole Third Legion received a message from the Shadow Pursuing Troop. The legion certainly wouldn¡¯t allow it to be defeated like this without doing anything. However, the wall of blue lights had split the basin into parts. Not everyone coulde to their rescue easily. ¡°Whose battle group is on the southwest side?¡± A battle group referred to a troopposed of forces from the middle troops and lower troops. This was how the Flying Dragon Dynasty undertook a military operation. Chapter 526 - The Two Battalions

Chapter 526: The Two Battalions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Whose battle group is on the southwest side?¡± Leading the Bright Moon Battle Group in action, Zhao Wenhao heard General Du Zhenfei¡¯s voiceing from his token. ¡°All battle groups in the southwest go to their rescue immediately!¡± He heard a new instruction before he could answer. Even the Shadow Pursuing Troop got stuck? How tricky, Zhao Wenhao couldn¡¯t help but think after learning what had happened. The Third Legion had destroyed many cities since the beginning, as if they had entered a zone with no defenses. The Dragon Rebel Army could do nothing but keep retreating. But suddenly this happened, which was quite unusual. Anyhow, they had to go to their rescue. After exining the situation to the Holy Arrow Battalion and the Red me Battalion, Zhao Wenhao hit the road with his team. The Bright Moon Battle Group flew straight towards the southeast without searching whether there were cities on their way. Jiang Chen felt like there was something wrong. He smelled a scheme, but he didn¡¯t worry about it, since even he had noticed it, let alone the staff officers on the warship. ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± While flying over a peak high enough to impede their path, the battle group stopped. Not far away ahead of them, a number of demons were stirring up a giant storm, covering the sky and the ground. It was a spectacr scene. And more demons were arriving from different directions every minute. There were so many of them that it was impossible to see what was happening, but it sounded like there was a fluctuation of strong fighting energy. ¡°Could those be our men?¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t act on impulse before confirming anything. After all, it was the Dragon Rebel Army on the battlefield. More information came from Zhao Wenhao¡¯s token. ¡°Help! Help!¡± It was the voice of themander of the North Mansion Battalion, one of the eight battalions of the lower troop! Jiang Chen looked towards Qiu Yan, who was beside him. Although she tried very hard to stay calm, he could see in her eyes that she was struggling. The Flying Mount Battalion was there, too. If his memory was correct, these two battalions had been with the Tiger Troop of the middle troops. They had formed the Tiger Battle Group together. ¡°We need more details,¡± Zhao Wenhao said to the token. ¡°These demons are crazy. They aren¡¯t afraid to die at all. There are not only low-level flying demons, but also bloody demons. ¡°We fell into their ring of encirclement during apse in concentration. Now we need to break it!¡± Soon, not only the voice of themander of the North Mansion Battalion, but also that of themander of the Tiger Troop could be heard. It was almost impossible to eliminate demons in the Alien Battlefield. They only had two choices¡ªeither drive them away or flee. However, the storm formed by the demons was so intense that the people stuck in it had no way to leave, no matter how hard they tried. ¡°Red me Battalion, you¡¯ll be responsible for breaking the ring of encirclement. The Holy Arrow Battalion and I will protect you!¡± said Zhao Wenhao. Fire worked surprisingly well for destroying a great number of enemies. Zhao Wenhao intended to create a gap by burning them. He was stunned by himself after giving the order. What had happened to the Red me Battalion had obviously been noticed by him. ¡°Red me Battalion, is there any problem?¡± Zhao Wenhao asked to confirm. ¡°No, sir.¡± Qiu Yan gave him a simple answer. ¡°Go ahead!¡± The Bright Moon Battle Group dashed towards the storm formed by the demons like three sharp swords. The demons travelling in the storm changed direction to dash towards them after noticing. ¡°Speed up. Don¡¯t stop. Don¡¯t let the demons take advantage of their numbers!¡± Zhao Wenhao told them. Demons were ssified into different levels. Low-level demons were the most populous group, for example, and the mostmonly-seen flying demons. The second low-level demons were bloody demons, which were more powerful than flying demons because of their strong vitality. They were difficult to kill. Small injures didn¡¯t affect them at all. Flying demons weren¡¯t strong enough to shake the troops on their own, but with a great amount of bloody demons among them, it would be a different story. When they were closer to the storm, they seemed to be forming another storm with themselves at the center. These humanoid demons had wrinkled ck skin. On their bodies, there were red lines simr to blood vessels, emitting dim lights as their body conditions changed. ¡°Eliminate them!¡± The Bright Moon Troop switched on their formation first. A giant bright moon hung in the sky. It looked so vivid that it seemed like the real moon in the Alien Battlefield. The moon fell like a de. The demons in the sky were cut into half like soft buns, and they lost massive numbers in an instant. The arrow rain from the Holy Arrow Battalion turned into a downpour. It rained on the demons and caused great casualties. The battle group was approaching the demons¡¯ storm at high speed. ¡°Red me Battalion!¡± Zhao Wenhao shouted loudly. ncing at each other, Qiu Yan and Jiang Chen switched on the Cooling Formation. The Red me Battalion¡¯s fire cloud transformed into a burning fierce beast. The orange me was extremely strong, beating back the storm. Fire was indeed one of the most effective ways to attack. Many demons died or were injured right away. Especially considering how the fire spread, it was spectacr enough that it would be unforgettable for the people present. But the troop wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate the scene. They were surrounded by the tragic screams of demons. The fire soon ripped a hole out of the storm. When it was about time, the Red me Battalion extinguished the fire. Those trapped in the storm charged out after a long wait. ¡°Go. Hurry up!¡± That had been Zhao Wenhao¡¯s n, tobine the forces of the two battle groups and leave as soon as the storm was broken. This proved that he was worthy of the name of the Middle Troop¡¯s First General. They broke out of the encirclement smoothly afterbining with the two forces. When the battalions and the troops had switched on their formations, it would be very difficult for the demons to hold them. It was strange that the demons seemed to know that. They didn¡¯t keep chasing. After chasing them for thousands of miles, the demons finally gave up. This puzzled people, since the demons weren¡¯t a species that quit easily, especially the low-level ones. ¡°Maybe the Dragon Rebel Army can manipte the demons?¡± someone guessed. If they thought about it carefully, ever since they had entered the battlefield, they hadn¡¯t seen the Dragon Rebel Army attacked by the demons. ¡°Are you kidding? There are so many demons in the Alien Battlefield. If the Dragon Rebel Army were really able to manipte them, we would have been defeated!¡± Themander of the North Mansion Battalion didn¡¯t take it seriously. Jiang Chen noticed that he was in his early thirties, average-looking, and had a pair of long and narrow eyes. Due to hisck of ss, even magic-level armor couldn¡¯t make him look brave. ¡°It¡¯s you, the Red me Battalion. What a surprise that you¡¯re still alive,¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion scorned as soon as he saw the Red me Battalion. ¡°What¡¯s this attitude? If it weren¡¯t for us, you would have been killed!¡± The Red me Battalion had held a grudge against the North Mansion and the Flying Mount Battalion for a long time. Of course they couldn¡¯t hold their tempers anymore after hearing him rant and rave. ¡°Huh, it must have been General Zhao who gave the order. The Red me Battalion was just following his order. If General Zhao hadn¡¯t been with you, you wouldn¡¯t havee to our rescue, even if you saw us in danger.¡± Themander of the Flying Mount Battalion was arge man, thick-browed and big-eyed. He looked fine when he didn¡¯t speak, but as soon as he spoke, people had the feeling that his character didn¡¯t correspond to his looks. ¡°The Red me Battalion lost many people. Would you have been able to save us without the help of the Bright Moon Troop and the Holy Arrow Battalion? How shameless you are to take credit for others¡¯ achievements,¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion said coldly. Zhao Wenhao couldn¡¯t put up with them anymore. He said in a cold tone, ¡°The credit belongs to the Red me Battalion indeed. Without their fire formation, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to break the encirclement.¡± Chapter 527 - A Hundred Thousand War Merit Points

Chapter 527: A Hundred Thousand War Merit Points

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion shut their mouths right away, although ncing at Zhao Wenhao out of the corners of their eyes, they looked totally unconvinced. Due to Zhao Wenhao, they had almost been dismissed from the battalionmander¡¯s postst time. They¡¯d never forget that. ¡°General Zhao, let¡¯s stop arguing about the lower troops. The Tiger Troop will keep in mind your kindness whening to our rescue.¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop was really worthy of the name ¡°Tiger.¡± He looked like a tough, vigorous, and resolute man. He said, ¡°Should we report that the demons could be being manipted by the Dragon Rebel Army?¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t answer him directly. He posed a question instead. ¡°What do you think? After all, it was you who was ambushed by the demons.¡± Although it seemed like a normal conversation, Jiang Chen managed to read between the lines. This information might blow the army¡¯s mind, since no one had ever managed to bring the demons under their control. If they reported it, it could be a stain on the Bright Moon Troop or the Tiger Troop. But if they didn¡¯t report it, they could be punished if something went wrong in the future. ¡°We don¡¯t really have any proof. I don¡¯t know how we can prove it,¡± themander of the Tiger Troop said, frustrated. ¡°I think there¡¯s one possibility,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Who are you! Go away!¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion scolded him sternly right away. He didn¡¯t like Jiang Chen at all. ¡°Jiang Chen, tell me,¡± Zhao Wenhao said immediately after themander of the North Mansion Battalion, which embarrassed thetter. ¡°The demons are a well-organized group. Flying demons, bloody demons, mad demons, and so on are of the lowest level. Above them are celestial demons. Each celestial demon can control a certain number of low-level demons.¡± ¡°Are you saying that the Dragon Rebel Army is made up of demons?¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion said in a sarcastic tone. ncing at him, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Will you take responsibility if the war situation worsens because you¡¯re wasting our time here barking like a dog?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± A gloomy look shed across his small eyes. ¡°I wanted to call you an ungrateful soul, but dog is actually a more suitable name for you. But at second thought, now I think it¡¯s an insult to dogs to call you one,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Themanders of the eight battalions of the lower troop were all Venerables. Reaching Heaven States could only be their lieutenants. Themander of the North Mansion Battalion didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously in terms of military post or state. He flew into a rage after hearing thetter cursing him like that. ¡°You went too far!¡± Zhao Wenhao was even angrier than him. He said in anger, ¡°The war is in an urgent situation. Is this only a trifling matter to you?¡± Themander of the North Mansion Battalion didn¡¯t dare confront him face to face. He didn¡¯t speak, gnashing his teeth. ¡°Calm down, General Zhao. However, he didn¡¯t make any sense,¡± themander of the Tiger Troop said, frowning. ¡°Whether he made sense or not, you should at least wait until he finished his words,¡± Qiu Yan said coldly. ¡°Go on then.¡± The brows of themander of the Tiger Troop became smooth again. He looked emotionless. Under people¡¯s gazes, Jiang Chen said, ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army can¡¯t be made up of celestial demons, but we don¡¯t know whether they¡¯ve captured any celestial demons to control the low-level demons.¡± As simple as that, listeners wondered how that had never urred to them. ¡°Report it,¡± said Zhao Wenhao. ¡°Let me handle it. After all, we¡¯re the ones who were besieged by the demons,¡± themander of the Tiger Troop said immediately. Jiang Chen¡¯s spection sounded pretty reasonable. Whoever reported it would take the credit. Themander of the Tiger Troop is such a hypocrite, Jiang Chen thought to himself. This guy looked like a brave man. However, he was calcting, like a businessman. ¡°All right.¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t argue with him, but the knit of his brows exined how unhappy he was. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t take the credit that he was unhappy, but because his peer was such a selfish person. Jiang Chen even heard soldiers from the Red me Battalionin, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have saved them.¡± It was normal for soldiers to think like this, but from Zhao Wenhao¡¯s perspective, the chance to save the Shadow Pursing Troop would be greater with the participation of another battle group. After themander of the Tiger Troop had finished reporting, the two battle groups flew towards where the Shadow Pursuing Troop was. But soon, they ran into another problem. Everyone in the group felt as if they were in the deep sea. Their bodies felt heavy, and they were flying more and more slowly. If things went on like this, it would even be difficult to take a simple step forward. ¡°There¡¯s a formation to forbid flying!¡± The two battle groups realized quickly. Reaching Heaven States didn¡¯t rely on the environment to fly. They manipted their haloes of heaven to lift their bodies, then propelled themselves ahead with their energy. In this way, they managed to fly. At the moment, all of them felt like flying in this part of the sky was very energy-consuming. Zhao Wenhao said coldly, ¡°As expected, the Dragon Rebel Army has made thorough preparations.¡± ¡°Should we crack the formation or what?¡± asked themander of the Tiger Troop. Jiang Chen looked up at the sky and saw three strange clouds. He assumed that the tactic pennants had to be hidden in them. ¡°It¡¯ll take us a lot of time. Let¡¯s go bynd,¡± said Zhao Wenhao. ¡°There must be obstructions onnd, too.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be better than this.¡± As expected, there was only one road onnd that they could take. For Reaching Heaven States, terrain wasn¡¯t so important, since they could fly as long as it was possible. But they found it tricky when they had to walk. The only passage was through a canyon, but a white wall that blocked their way had been erected in the canyon. When they were about to approach the wall by flying at a lowtitude, a shining light appeared behind the wall. It wasn¡¯t a new thing for anyone in the Bright Moon Battle Group. They knew there were crossbows behind the wall again and that the number would be greater this time. There had to be more than one. Zhao Wenhao and themander of the Tiger Troop reported the situation to the warship. ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. Destroy the wall as quickly as possible. The award will be 100,000 war merit points!¡± They received a response from the warship soon. One hundred thousand war merit points! Both of the battle groups held their breath. Their eyes lit up. ¡°Let the Tiger Troop handle it!¡± Afraid others would take credit, themander of the Tiger Troop was ready to charge alongside the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion. ¡°Watch out. The crossbows of the Dragon Rebel Army are dangerous,¡± Zhao Wenhao reminded him. ¡°So we¡¯ll need the Bright Moon Battle Group to cover us.¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop wasn¡¯t intimidated. He made a request instead. The thought that the Bright Moon Battle Group had intended topete with his battle group pushed him to charge forward right away. Zhao Wenhao felt helpless. He could do nothing but follow them. After entering the wall of light, the two battle groups charged at full speed immediately. At the same time, the arrows shot out from the crossbows flooded them. After charging 100 feet, the Tiger Troop started to have casualties. After 200 feet, there were even more casualties. However, they were still 500 feet away from the wall! ¡°No, no, it won¡¯t work!¡± Not until then did themander of the Tiger Troop realize that Zhao Wenhao hadn¡¯t been kidding. He turned around to flee right away. Without informing others of his retreat in advance, the Bright Moon Battle Group, who was at his rear, suddenly found themselves at the front, suffering blows from the arrows. ¡°These sons of b*tches!¡± The soldiers of the Bright Moon Battle Group couldn¡¯t help but swear. Fortunately, the Red me Battalion responded in time. They sent a fire dragon immediately to protect the whole battle group. At the same time, they started to retreat. Chapter 528 - Holy Moon Cannon

Chapter 528: Holy Moon Cannon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Having retreated to a ce out of the range of the crossbows, themander of the Holy Arrow Battalion looked towards the Tiger Battle Group in anger. He said, ¡°Did you do that intentionally? You didn¡¯t inform us of your retreat. You made us suffer for your fault!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop strode over to p him. Pah! However, his hand was grasped by another hand. Zhao Wenhao was staring at him with a cold look, wearing a grim expression. Themander of the Tiger Troop was panic-stricken. He pulled his arm back and went back into the formation of the Tiger Troop. ¡°It was an emergency. If we had spent more time speaking, there could have been more casualties. Besides, aren¡¯t you all right?¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion argued. When he had finished speaking, acent look shed across his eyes. The Bright Moon Battle Group wasn¡¯t convinced, but given that no one had died or been wounded, they managed to hold their temper. ¡°We¡¯d better think of how to destroy this wall!¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop gave themander of the Holy Arrow Battalion a stare, still angry. Jiang Chen watched all this happen in silence. Then he went up to Zhao Wenhao. ¡°General Zhao...¡± ¡°Just call me corpsmander,¡± said Zhao Wenhao. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay too much attention to that. He said, ¡°I saw the Bright Moon Troop¡¯s cannons. How many do you have?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t tell Jiang Chen, as if he had anticipated what thetter was going to say. He said, ¡°The Holy Moon Cannon is powerful, but it can¡¯t reach very far. Its range is only a third of the crossbows¡¯ range. It means we have to advance two-thirds of the distance ourselves. We¡¯ll have to pay a big price to do that.¡± ¡°What if I told you I could make those cannonballs reach a third or even two-thirds farther than their current range?¡± said Jiang Chen. Zhao Wenhao was struck dumb. Then he said, ¡°If it¡¯s true, the 100,000 war merit points would all be yours.¡± ¡°Great!¡± One thousand war merit points could help Jiang Chen break through to Venerable, not to mention 100,000. The Bright Moon Troop had eight Holy Moon Cannons. They were usually used for close attacks instead of working with the troop¡¯s tactical formation. ¡°If the warship could travel here, as long as we send the message over, it wille here immediately to blow this wall down,¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion said unhappily. Then he suddenly noticed something afterining. He walked towards the Bright Moon Battle Group. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± His question attracted the Tiger Battle Group¡¯s attention. They all looked towards Jiang Chen, who was pushing eight Holy Moon Cannons. ¡°Your Holy Moon Cannons can¡¯t reach that far,¡± themander of the Tiger Troop said. ¡°Jiang Chen said he could make them reach farther,¡± Zhao Wenhao said directly. It created an uproar among the two battle groups. Needless to say, this technique of Jiang Chen¡¯s was beyond their imagination. It was especially unimaginable for those who knew the cannons well. They didn¡¯t think it was even possible. Themander of the North Mansion Battalion didn¡¯t let a chance for revenge slip away. Watching Jiang Chen working on the Holy Moon Cannons, he scorned, ¡°Should we camp here for three whole days and then go to bury the dead of the Shadow Pursuing Troop?¡± His word provoked anger in the Red me Battalion. Their reaction stunned themander of the North Mansion Battalion. Jiang Chen had joined the Red me Battalion only ten days ago. This was his first battle, but he had won respect in his battalion. This wasn¡¯t something an average man could achieve. Themander of the Tiger Troop walked over and asked, ¡°How long will you need?¡± He asked Zhao Wenhao instead of Jiang Chen. Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t know the answer, but he was calm. He asked, ¡°Do you have another way?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s charge again. The Tiger Troop will break the wall down for sure, but we¡¯ll need the Bright Moon Battle Group to open a path for us,¡± said themander of the Tiger Troop. He sounded like he was reluctant to ept defeat. ¡°What are the chances?¡± Zhao Wenhao asked, frowning. ¡°Seventy percent,¡± themander of the Tiger Troop said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Zhao Wenhao asked. He didn¡¯t believe themander of the Tiger Troop right away. His look pressured thetter. Under his gaze, themander of the Tiger Troop curled his lips. His expression had answered Zhao Wenhao¡¯s question. ¡°We should at least try it, no matter how low the chances are. Although our men will die or ve injured, that¡¯s normal in wars,¡± said themander of the North Mansion Battalion. He was unhappy that Zhao Wenhao had stood on Jiang Chen¡¯s side so that he had been punished, but he didn¡¯t dare oppose to Zhao Wenhao publicly, so he chose to take advantage of the Tiger Troop to get his revenge. ¡°So the Red me Battalion deserve to die again?¡± Qiu Yan said. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°We open a path for you? We get shot at by the arrows and you take the credit?¡± themander of the Holy Arrow Battalion said furiously. Themander of the North Mansion Battalion said, ¡°Huh, your Red me Battalion just boasted that you¡¯d saved us. If you¡¯re so great, of course you should be charging at the front.¡± ¡°General Zhao, between the Bright Moon Battle Group and the Tiger Battle Group, who¡¯s more suitable for fighting in the back? I¡¯m guessing you would know. I took the whole situation into ount to make this decision,¡± themander of the Tiger Troop said. It was the Tiger Troop¡¯s job to fight in the back. What he said wasn¡¯t wrong. But after so many things had happened, no one from the Bright Moon Battle Group was willing to be cannon fodder. Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t speak. He kept silent. ¡°General Zhao, if we can¡¯t reach a consensus, and we can¡¯t order each other, since we¡¯re both rank four of the standard ss, let¡¯s ask for our superior¡¯s instructions.¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop reported the current situation to the warship through his token right away without waiting for Zhao Wenhao¡¯s response. ¡°The wall isn¡¯t down yet? Take effective measures to break it, no matter what cost! Send reinforcements!¡± A response from the warship came soon. Gazing at Zhao Wenhao, themander of the Tiger Troop raised his token high, as if he had received an imperial edict. Zhao Wenhao took out his token as well to report that Jiang Chen was going to improve the Holy Moon Cannons. A new order came. ¡°Fifteen minutes. If in 15 minutes he doesn¡¯t do it, attack right away.¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop snorted. ¡°General Zhao, hopefully you won¡¯t regret it. When it¡¯s time to im responsibility, all of the Shadow Pursuing Troop¡¯s soldiers who die in these 15 minutes will be on you.¡± ¡°The Shadow Pursuing Troop¡¯s soldiers shouldn¡¯t die, nor should ours,¡± said Zhao Wenhao. Themander of the Tiger Troop gnashed his teeth. He said through holy awareness, ¡°The Shadow Pursuing Troop is formed by elite soldiers of the dynasty. Do you think these temporary soldiers are the same as them? The Holy Arrow Battalion and the Red me Battalion are nothing but trash that were enlisted temporarily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s your personal opinion,¡± Zhao Wenhao said calmly without confronting him directly. ¡°Huh, start the timer!¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop was angry, too. He waved his hand and didn¡¯t bother to waste his breath anymore. Themander of the North Mansion wasughing coldly to himself. Maybe themander of the Tiger Troop hadn¡¯t been aware of it, but this was actually what he had wanted. Everyone paying attention to the Red me Battalion that Jiang Chen was a member of was like letting them take responsibility. If they came to the rescue toote, the Red me Battalion would be the scapegoat. He could use the excuse that he had wanted to fight, but Zhao Wenhao had stopped him. Even if Jiang Chen made it, he would get credit, too. This was the way of survival that he had figured out on battlefields, and he was proud of it. He had won quite a few war merit points this way. ¡°Done.¡± However, when the others had finally quieted down, Jiang Chen dered he had finished. Eight Holy Moon Cannons were pushed out under numerous gazes. Chapter 529 - Substitute General of the Seventh Rank of the Secondary Class

Chapter 529: Substitute General of the Seventh Rank of the Secondary ss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Is anything even different?¡± scorned themander of the North Mansion Battalion right away. The Holy Moon Cannons did look the same on the surface. Even the Bright Moon Troop didn¡¯t see anything different. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste time exining to them. He kept pushing the eight Holy Moon Cannons to the wall. When he was still out of the shooting range of the crossbows, he stopped. Behind the wall gathered many soldiers of the Dragon Rebel Army. They were paying close attention to what was happening outside. ¡°Keep them outside. Don¡¯t even let a fly in!¡± said a general in golden armor loudly. ¡°Report!¡± A soldier responsible for observation shouted loudly and reported the current situation to the general. ¡°Cannons?¡± The general was given a good scare. He went on top of the city wall right away and saw the eight lonely Holy Moon Cannons. ¡°They¡¯re so far away.¡± The general felt relieved. ording to their intelligence, the most terrifying cannon the Third Legion had was the Flying Dragon Cannon, which was set up on the warship and could destroy their wall with a single cannonball. But due to the wall of blue light, the warship couldn¡¯t travel over this part of sky. ¡°Those are the Bright Moon Troop¡¯s Holy Moon Cannons? They put them so far away. How foolish they are.¡± The general couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter after seeing what the cannons looked like. The cannonballs of the Holy Moon Cannons might have been able to reach the wall, but they would be too weak to cause any damage. ¡°Open your eyes wide, in case they¡¯re nning anything!¡± The experienced general gave his order decisively. He was still on guard. ¡°They shot them!¡± The general saw the light of energy in the barrel of the cannons. If he had been confronting them alone, being aimed at by eight cannons, he would have definitely escaped. But currently, he was the general. Protected by the wall and the army behind him, he wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°They¡¯re better than I thought.¡± The general thought for a while, then he ordered, ¡°Switch on the tactical formation!¡± The thousand-foot-high wall shone from the inside. Every piece of granite lit up with mysterious runes on them. These runes were all connected to each other. Under a shining divine light, the whole wall became so solid that it was impossible to move. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! The general of the Dragon Rebel Army was feeling smug when the Holy Moon cannonballs hit the wall. Their power was beyond his expectation, even shaking the ground. The soldiers who were standing behind the wall could feel the vibration of the entire wall. What shocked the general most was that the protection offered by the ward within the city wall was being cracked! ¡°General, the eight cannonballs all hit the weak points of the ward! It couldn¡¯t just be a coincident!¡± the ward master with the army said to him. The general of the Dragon Rebel Army flew into a rage. Grabbing the ward master¡¯s clothes, he said furiously, ¡°Why did you deploy a ward with a known solution?¡± ¡°General, it¡¯s not like that! The ward masters in the army generated statistics for the wards that had been cracked by the Flying Dragon Army. None of those wards would be used. This is the debut of the current ward being used for the city wall.¡± ¡°So why did that happen?!¡± ¡°The enemy must have a very great ward master with them.¡± ¡°They onlyunched one attack. Then in as little as an hour, they found the ws of the ward. You¡¯re useless!¡± The general wished he could cut the ward master into thousands of pieces. ¡°General, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯m only the person who deployed the ward. The designer was the ck Dragon Military Counsellor.¡± The general turned pale at the mention of the ck Dragon Military Counsellor. ¡°There must be something wrong,¡± he said. Then he stared off into the distance. The Holy Moon Cannons were umting power again, ready for a second shot. ¡°They¡¯re so powerful!¡± Outside the city, the Bright Moon Troop was given a scare. They had no idea how the cannons looked the same but were so much more powerful. Although they hadn¡¯t blown up the wall in one shot, it had actually been very close. Compared to just before, the light in the wall had disappeared, which meant the ward inside it had been destroyed. The wall was rather fragile at the moment. ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly, without the cooperation of the Bright Moon Troop, themander of the Tiger Troop charged forward with the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion. It seemed like he had been waiting for this chance for a long time. ¡°Jiang Chen, they want to take credit for it!¡± Qiu Yan said right away. The city wall was so fragile that a simple push could break it, but it would earn them 100,000 war merit points. Of course it was tempting. ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Chen said nothing and merely shot again. Streaking across the sky like shooting stars, eight cannonballs surpassed the Tiger Troop quickly. Without the protection of the ward, the wall copsed this time. It created such a big disturbance that it was like the universe had been wrecked. ¡°You almost got us hurt!¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop, who was close to the city wall, swore loudly. He had almost earned the war merit points, but in the end, he hadn¡¯t. Then they turned their attention to the Dragon Rebel Army behind the wall. Just like before, the Dragon Rebel Army didn¡¯t intend to fight against their enemy. They had almost run out of the enemy¡¯s sight when the wall copsed. Chasing after merit points, the Tiger Troop wouldn¡¯t let them go. They started to follow before the Bright Moon Battle Group joined them. The Bright Moon Troop didn¡¯t bother to think about them. They kept advancing at a normal pace. ¡°Corpsmander, the Holy Moon Cannons can only shoot one more time. Then we¡¯ll need to change the gun barrels,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°They can only shoot three cannonballs?¡± Zhao Wenhao, still pleasantly surprised, felt it was a pity, but it wasn¡¯t strange to him if took the cannons¡¯ power into consideration. ¡°Jiang Chen, could you build more Holy Moon Cannons if you had enough materials and resources? And could they be used repeatedly?¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± Jiang Chen said with a nod. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us you had such a talent when you joined the army?¡± It wasn¡¯t a scolding. Zhao Wenhao was just so excited that he forgot his manners. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. It would take a long time to tell Zhao Wenhao about it. He had built a warship to deal with the ck Dragon City. It had taken him several months, from collecting materials to building it. If the army wanted him to design weapons for them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to break through to Venerable even if he was given ten years. Zhao Wenhao was more confused when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s reason. He said, ¡°But you can give the army the blueprints in exchange for war merit points!¡± ¡°Corpsmander, I¡¯m only a temporary general of the seventh rank of the secondary ss,¡± Jiang Chen said with a meaningful smile. Zhao Wenhao knitted his brows. Then something urred to him. Looking in the direction in which the Tiger Troop was leaving, he understood what Jiang Chen meant. ¡°Trust me. I¡¯ll give you the chance to use your talents when the war ends,¡± Zhao Wenhao said. ¡°It¡¯d be a waste of talent for you to stay in the Red me Battalion.¡± ¡°Not entirely. It¡¯s good for my state.¡± Jiang Chen was telling the truth. Since he had participated in the war, after so many battles, the Hundred Transformations Elixir in his body had been consumed a lot. He was advancing towards Venerable. Although he had only been a part of the tactical formation, in fact, when the formation was functioning, either attacking or defending, everyone who formed part of it would be affected, not to mention him, a general with an important post in the formation. After the Bright Moon Battle Group had passed the wall, the ward that forbid flying also disappeared, so they returned to the sky. But soon, they had tond again. There were many dead bodies lying messily on the ground. They were all soldiers of the Dragon Rebel Army. ¡°They surrendered, but were killed all the same!¡± Jiang Chen knew these soldiers hadn¡¯t fought back. They had died kneeling on the ground. ¡°The Alien Battlefield doesn¡¯t need captives,¡± Zhao Wenhao said. He thought Jiang Chen was feeling pity for the dead soldiers. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I understand, but if you treat captives kindly, sometimes they¡¯ll offer you more help than even your own troops do.¡± If the enemy had known no captives would be kept alive, they wouldn¡¯t have surrendered, even in the most desperate situation. Instead, they would have fought to the death. Zhao Wenhao was surprised that he was thinking of things in such a long-term way. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been the only lieutenant of the Red me Battalion, he would have liked to transfer him to the Bright Moon Troop to work for him. Chapter 530 - New Situation in the War

Chapter 530: New Situation in the War

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not far ahead, the Tiger Battle Group, which had stopped their chase, slowed down intentionally to wait for the Bright Moon Battle Group to catch up with them. While waiting, themander of the North Mansion Battalion came up to themander of the Flying Mount Battalion mysteriously. He said, ¡°Do you think it was really Jiang Chen who improved the Holy Moon Cannons?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t think he could have yed any tricks. The Bright Moon Troop wouldn¡¯t have to lie with him,¡± said themander of the Flying Mount Battalion. ¡°So, he really is a genius. All of the cannons were shot at the weak points of the ward. Did you see that?¡± Detecting a hidden meaning in hispanion¡¯s words, themander lowered his voice to ask, ¡°What are you implying?¡± ¡°You know the grudges between us and the Red me Battalion. His sess could bring bad things. Besides, it¡¯s evident that Zhao Wenhao wants to train this guy to be his assistant. You think our young master will allow that to happen?¡± said themander of the North Mansion Battalion. Themander of the Flying Mount Battalion grew serious at the mention of ¡°our young master.¡± ¡°Find a chance to get rid of him. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have a tough time,¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion said coldly. Themander of the Flying Mount Battalion nodded with almost no hesitation. At the same time, on the warship over the center of the basin, in the senior general¡¯s cabin, there was a three-dimensional map on the table, but it was iplete¡ªthe southern corner was missing. ¡°The Tiger Battle Group and the Bright Moon Group are already very close to where the Shadow Pursing Troop is stuck.¡± ¡°How is the Shadow Pursuing Troop?¡± asked Du Zhenfei. ¡°Still struggling.¡± ¡°Tell the Tiger Troop and the Bright Moon Troop to get there as soon as possible. It¡¯s not only for the safety of the Shadow Pursuing Troop, but also for us toplete the dynamic map!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Du Zhenfei walked to the window after giving the order. Looking at the vastnd, he murmured, ¡°What the hell is the Dragon Rebel Army nning?!¡± ¡°General, the masters said they would need another half an hour to crack these blue rays.¡± ¡°Tell them they only have 15 minutes!¡± said Du Zhenfei. ... The Dragon Rebel Army wasn¡¯tposed of upper, middle, and lower troops. They had tree troops in the Alien Battlefield in total. These were the War Chariot Troop, the Holy Wind Troop, and the ck Dragon Troop. Most of the enemies the Bright Moon Battle Group had run into were from the War Chariot Troop. The Dragon Rebel Army had strict regtions and deployment n, too. A war chariot usually had 50 soldiers who would form a tactical formation and transform into a chariot. Of course, there were also chariots formed of 100, or even 1,000 people. A chariot¡¯s power depended on its size. The thirty-foot-long chariot Jiang Chen had dealt with was the most average type. When the two battle groups had arrived where the Shadow Pursuing Troop was stuck, they saw the same thirty-foot-long chariots that had attacked the Shadow Pursuing Troop everywhere. There were hundreds, maybe even thousands of them, constantly attacking the impregnable fortress. ¡°This will be a desperate battle. Our only goal is to gain victory!¡± ¡°Fight for the dynasty. Kill the enemy!¡± The Tiger Battle Group and the Bright Moon Group wasted no time speaking. They dashed towards the Shadow Pursuing Troop. A big battle was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°Battalionmanders, be prepared to enter the center status of the formation anytime. Start from the Flying Mount Battalion, and then the Red me Battalion, the North Mansion Battalion, andstly the Holy Arrow Battalion. Change every three minutes,¡± said Zhao Wenhao. It sounded like the battle would be pretty intense. In the eight battalions, only themanders were Venerables. The minimum power of their tactical formations depended on the soldiers, while the maximum power relied on themanders. Each battalion¡¯s formation had a center status. To put it simply, in this status, themanders consumed their vitality in exchange for strong power. Three minutes. As long as this status didn¡¯tst longer than three minutes, the vitality consumed could be recovered. But if itsted any longer than three minutes, there would be no remedy. After all, vitality was the most powerful origin of energy, but it was also the most fragile. The Flying Mount Battalion transformed into a giant cavalryman after their battalionmander had entered the formation¡¯s center status. The giant cavalryman seemed to have descended to the earth from heaven to eliminate human beings. If the thirty-foot-long chariots approached, the long spear would demolish them right away. The Red me Battalion transformed into a threatening fire dragon, swimming in the sky. No chariot could approach it. Otherwise, they would be thrown upside down and catch on fire. The sky became a merciless battlefield. A single man¡¯s life was trivial there. Under the attack of the dreadful power, people could die at anytime. The war among martial arts practitioners was beyond description and imagination. Under the Alien Battlefield¡¯s sky, which was tinted a mysterious red, the soldiers looked like dancing demons and colliding meteors. The overflowing power and deafening noise constituted a magnificent but cruel scene. ¡°For the dynasty!¡± ¡°Overturn the tyrant!¡± The soldiers of the opposing sides shouted their slogans and struck towards people they had never seen before with all-out efforts. Why is the Red me Battalion suddenly so strong? Themander of the North Mansion Battalion, in the rear of the troops, was surprised to see a fire dragon swimming through the chariots. He didn¡¯t realize until then that the Red me Battalion hadn¡¯t been exaggerating. It was indeed thanks to them that a burning hole had been created in the storm of the demons. One more reason to get rid of him! However, he didn¡¯t feel grateful. He cast a gloomy nce at Jiang Chen. All this had happened because of this Jiang Chen. Zhao Wenhao also realized why the Red me Battalion¡¯s formation was so strong after what had happened to the Holy Moon Cannons. However, Zhao Wenhao admired him. If such a great genius can¡¯t serve the dynasty, it would definitely be a great loss. Something suddenly urred to themander of the North Mansion Battalion. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself silently. It¡¯s a capital crime in the army to change a formation without permission! This thought cheered him up. It would be best for him if he could find a justifiable reason to get rid of Jiang Chen. At the center of the battlefield, there was a telescope on the deck of the warship. It was a cylinder that was wider at the front and narrower at the rear, with transparent ss on both ends. People could clearly see what was happening 300 miles away through it. No one was standing behind the telescope. Thanks to the mysterious runes carved on the small pieces of ss, what was happening at a distance was yed in the air directly. Du Zhenfei and some others were paying close attention to the battle. After seeing the Tiger Battle Group and the Bright Moon Battle Group arrive, all of them felt relieved. ¡°Fortunately, they arrived in time.¡± ¡°ording to thetest information, if it weren¡¯t thanks to the Bright Moon Troop, it would have taken them longer.¡± ¡°Zhao Wenhao is really a great general!¡± It would have been difficult for the Dragon Rebel Army to fight against the two battle groups and the Shadow Pursuing Troop if they only had the War Chariot Troop there. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Just after they finally felt relieved, they saw dark clouds approaching at high speed over the battlefield. Undoubtedly, they were demons. ¡°Those demons are so annoying.¡± And what they had worried about most became true. The demons didn¡¯t attack the chariots at all. They only attacked the two battle groups! ¡°Gosh, the Dragon Rebel Army really found a way to control the demons!¡± ¡°The demons are arrogant and odd, especially celestial demons. How is it possible that they¡¯re willing to...?¡± ¡°Anyway, we¡¯re all seeing it.¡± The situation of the war had changed again. The Flying Dragon Dynasty had been at an advantage, but with the participation of the demons, they were suddenly at a disadvantage. Chapter 531 - Under a Military Order

Chapter 531: Under a Military Order

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How much longer will you need to remove those blue rays?!¡± Du Zhenfei said nervously. One master mustered enough nerve toe forward. He said, ¡°General, these blue rays will change automatically. It¡¯s extremely tricky to deal with them!¡± ¡°So you won¡¯t be able to resolve it in half an hour as you promised, will you?¡± Du Zhenfei said coldly. ¡°No, we won¡¯t,¡± the master said helplessly. ¡°Get ready to fire!¡± Du Zhenfei shouted. The people on the warship were all struck dumb. They looked shocked. On the deck of the warship, there was also a cannon that looked quite simr to Jiang Chen¡¯s Devastator. The barrel was shaped like the body of a dragon. The muzzle was an open dragon¡¯s mouth. This cannon upied almost half of the space of the deck and could spin aroundpletely. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± The master seemed to have something to say, but he was too embarrassed to speak it out loud. Launching a casual attack on the wall of blue rays could cause terrible consequences. But they couldn¡¯t crack it, nor could they simply watch the generals and soldiers be killed by it. Besides, Du Zhenfei had made up his mind to blow up the blue rays with the Flying Dragon Cannon. The cannon was aimed at the southwest, the bottom of the barrel illuminated. The fluctuation of the energy shook the whole warship gently. For safety reasons, the warship retreated a little bit so that they wouldn¡¯t be affected when the cannonball hit the first wall of blue rays. In fact, the effect was much better than they had anticipated. Under the cannon, the first wall of blue rays was broken down immediately. Then the Flying Dragon Cannon broke another one smoothly. ¡°Bullsh*t. The cannon is more useful than you,¡± said Du Zhenfei. But soon, he experienced the sadness that came after joy. The cannonball suddenly stopped moving when it was about to break thest wall down. It seemed to have gotten stuck in a rapidly swirling airflow. Those on the warship had a hunch. The cannonball bounced back at a speed that was several times faster. The muzzle and the barrel of the Flying Dragon Cannon were blown to pieces, as were the soldiers close to the cannon. The warship started to fall in a spiral. None on the ship could stand steadily. Fortunately, the warship soon stopped falling, but it was still smoking. ¡°General! General!¡± The general¡¯s bodyguards came onto the deck to help Du Zhenfei stand up. He looked ashen. ¡°It was a setup!¡± Du Zhenfei cursed, pushing those beside him away. Then he shouted, ¡°Guard level one. Level one!¡± The advantage of the Flying Dragon Dynastyid in their weapons, especially in this Flying Dragon Cannon, which could destroy almost anything. The Dragon Rebel Army would usually suffer a loss under its attack. But by then, even the cannon was destroyed. The situation was incredibly unfavorable for them. Kill! Du Zhenfei¡¯s hunch had been right. Almost as soon as the order for guard level one was given, the elite troop of the Dragon Rebel Army, which had been hiding somewhere, suddenly showed up from behind the clouds. The warship was surrounded by many of the enemy¡¯s warships. It was the ck Dragon Troop, the most powerful among the enemy¡¯s three troops. Their leader was the ck Dragon General, the greatest authority of the Dragon Rebel Army who was stationed in the Alien Battlefield. Coincidentally, Murong Long was there, too, right on the general¡¯s warship. The battalion he was serving in was a part of the ck Dragon Troop, the most powerful troop of the Dragon Rebel Army. He felt very lucky to be a part of it. Almost everyone in the War Chariot Troop was cannon fodder, and the Holy Wind Troop was no better. Murong Long was proud of himself for that. Yin Jue had joined the Holy Wind Troop, and Han Siming was serving in the War Chariot Troop. Compared to them, he was extremely lucky. This was his first battle with the ck Dragon Troop. Upon seeing the panicked people on the enemy¡¯s warship, he felt extremely excited. He wished he could kill as many people as he wanted. But he also knew a battle of this scale wasn¡¯t a battle for one person. A Venerable like him could be killed by a tactical formation deployed by a troopposed of only Reaching Heaven States. He noticed that when the ck Dragon Troop showed up, the enemy¡¯s smoking warship responded quickly. The hull was changing. The whole ship was fully armed in a very short time. High wooden walls were erected around the hull. They looked fragile, but outside the wooden walls, there was anotheryer of crisscrossed iron bars of a dark gold color. Murong Long couldn¡¯t see how this system would function, but he could see how solid it was. The buildings on the warship also turned into aggressive weapons, all aimed at the ck Dragon Troop. ¡°Really? The arrogant Third Legion is ying defense after attacking?¡± The ck Dragon General was a man as solid as an iron tower. He had the resolute face that military men usually had. His deep voice was so prating that everyone on the dynasty¡¯s ship heard him. Murong Long knew the dynasty had a strong military force thanks to their wealth and the abundant resources they had. The Dragon Rebel Army seldom fought against them face to face. But this time, they had managed to push the Third Legion into such a plight, so of course, the general felt happy. There was no response from the warship, but the fluctuations in energy of various colors became stronger and stronger. The weapons were on the verge of attacking. At the same time, the ck Dragon Army adjusted the position of their warship. It turned sideways to face the dynasty¡¯s ship. Some panes erected from the hull, and gun barrels stuck out from them. In the next few minutes, the crossfire between the two opposing sides was like a grand firework show during festivals. Brilliant lights flew across the sky and sometimes collided, forming magnificent scenes one after another. Unlike fireworks, these pretty light balls were extremely fatal. They created strong invisible waves in the sky. No one had the nerve to act alone. Once they lost the protection of the army, they would be smashed into pieces immediately. ¡°Kill. Kill. Kill!¡± It was almost a tacit understanding. After the first round of attacks, the soldiers of the two opposing sides snarled in angry and hoarse voices. Then they charged towards the enemy¡¯s ship. Whoever gained control of the enemy¡¯s ship would win. ¡°Gosh!¡± Murong Long, who had been excited, was suddenly struck with fear. He had never experienced the cruelty of war in real life. It was nothing like the crossfire of weapons. Although they were always in a tactical formation, during each battle, dead soldiers would be kicked out of the formation, dropping like flies. ¡°Fortunately. Fortunately.¡± Fortunately, Murong Long was with the general. Everyone around him was at the general¡¯s level. On the dynasty¡¯s warship, Du Zhenfei was holding his knife in hand, as if he would join the battle anytime. But paying attention to the interests of the whole, the military counsellor told him, ¡°General, if we can¡¯t deploy the ward sessfully, the situation will grow worse and worse.¡± He knew the general shouldn¡¯t act on impulse. ¡°Don¡¯t hope for a rescue on the southwest side. Figure another way out,¡± said Du Zhenfei. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The military counsellor was shocked. It meant that the Shadow Pursuing Troop and the two battle groups had been given up. Whether they could survive would rely on their own luck. On the southwest battlefield, due to the participation of the demons, the Tiger Troop and the Bright Moon Troop were caught in a desperate fight. ¡°Retreat! Break out of here!¡± Seeing so many demons, themander of the Tiger Troop didn¡¯t want to continue the battle anymore. His first reaction was to escape. ¡°No. We have toplete our task!¡± But the Shadow Pursing Troop was unwilling to. Theirmander¡¯s voice was shaking, but he sounded resolute. ¡°We¡¯re under a military order. There¡¯s no retreating!¡± Looking towards the center of the battlefield, Zhao Wenhao saw what was happening to the warship. He said in a low voice, ¡°We must deploy a ward!¡± Chapter 532 - Fight to the Death!

Chapter 532: Fight to the Death!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As long as the ward was sessfully deployed, it would work efficiently for a long time. It wouldn¡¯t be cracked, and they wouldn¡¯t have to be stationed there. ¡°Are you crazy?! The Dragon Rebel Army has managed to get the demons under their control. It¡¯s such important information, but we had no idea about it. That¡¯s a severe intelligence failure. We won¡¯t sacrifice our lives for nothing!¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion shouted loudly. He left the formation¡¯s center position in advance. The Tiger Battle Group started to retreat as if they had agreed with themander of the North Mansion Battalion. The two battle groups, already at a disadvantage, were facing a great catastrophe, since they disagreed with each other. ¡°Shall we retreat, too?!¡± The Holy Arrow Battalion lost the resolution to fight, too. The countless demons and chariots made them feel helpless. ¡°It was a mistake. We shouldn¡¯t have rushed into the battle.¡± The Tiger Battle Group had broken out of the encirclement. To cover their cowardice, they argued before leaving. ¡°Son of a b*tch!¡± Zhang Tianyi cursed from the Shadow Pursuing Troop. He suddenly knew how the Red me Battalion had felt. Watching the fire dragon of the Red me Battalion, a figure shed across his mind. ¡°That guy should be there, too.¡± ¡°How long will it take you to deploy the ward?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from the Red me Battalion almost as soon as Zhang Tianyi thought of him. ¡°Three minutes if no one disturbs us,¡± said themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop. ¡°We can¡¯t eliminate the Dragon Rebel Army without the help of the Tiger Battle Group... Damn, now we even can¡¯t eliminate the demons.¡± Even Zhao Wenhao, who was always a polite man, couldn¡¯t help but swear. ¡°You should retreat,¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said. ¡°What?¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t understand him right away. ¡°Shadow Pursuing Troop, get ready to deploy the ward, even at the cost of your lives!¡± Themander gave the order decisively, without wasting even one second. ¡°Corpsmander... corpsmander...¡± This was too sudden for Zhang Tianyi. He wasn¡¯t as determined yet. ¡°Take it easy. We¡¯ll send you out at thest minute,¡± said themander. Zhang Tianyi felt relieved, but then he thought of the other soldiers in the troop and grew uneasy. ¡°Corpsmander, never mind. I¡¯ll fight until thest minute!¡± he said, gnashing his teeth. He might not have been sacrificing his life, but he wouldn¡¯t leave until the task waspleted. It wasn¡¯t easy for a newbie in this troop. ¡°Don¡¯t panic.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came again. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll get rid of the demons. Corpsmander, could you cover the Shadow Pursuing Troop to deploy the ward?¡± ¡°Half of the Shadow Pursuing Troop and the Bright Moon Troop are burning themselves out to switch on the formation center. It should be fine, but how can we get rid of the demons?¡± said Zhao Wenhao. ¡°Did you notice the demons formed a swirl? ¡°The internal social structure of the demons isplicated. The celestial demons are like queen bees, but not exactly the same. They can control low-level demons from other groups, provided they¡¯re at a distance.¡± Then Jiang Chen looked up into the sky. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s at least one celestial demon up there!¡± ¡°Celestial demons are strong, and they must also have the protection of the Dragon Rebel Army. Let us handle them!¡± said Zhao Wenhao. ¡°Take it easy. We¡¯re not going to kill a demon king. We only need to stop the Dragon Rebel Army from controlling the celestial demons. It should be easy. Maybe we can do it with only some interference.¡± ¡°Okay. Take care then!¡± After learning about the n, themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said, ¡°Three minutes, Red me Battalion. I¡¯ll only give you three minutes. After that, we¡¯ll die along with the Dragon Rebel Army, and the Bright Moon Troop should leave as quickly as possible!¡± ¡°What a big difference between people.¡± The Shadow Pursuing Troop was resolved to die. Even the annoying Zhang Tianyi had shown good qualities. But the Tiger Troop, whose emblem was tiger, a symbol of courage, had escaped. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the time to condemn them. His Red me Battalion started to rise. The Tiger Troop didn¡¯t leave right after they had retreated from the battlefield. They were watching the battle from not far away. ¡°This was a strategic retreat,¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion reassured himself. ¡°What are they doing?¡± The Flying Mount Battalion was confused. He had thought after they had left, the Bright Moon Battalion would have retreated, too, and no one would have been reproached in the end. As for the Shadow Pursuing Troop, if they wanted to die, who could be med for that?! But to his surprise, the Bright Moon Troop was trying their best, especially the Red me Battalion, which was soaring. It was extremely confusing. The demons soon told them the answer. The Red me Battalion seemed to have posed a threat to the demons. The demons were targeting them, again forming the storm that had trapped them. ¡°They want to stop the Dragon Rebel Army from controlling the demons!¡± themander of the Tiger Troop said. ¡°No way. They¡¯re only one of the eight battalions,¡± said themander of the North Mansion Battalion. He seemed to have forgotten his battalion was also one of those eight battalions. The purpose of the eight battalions was to form battle groups with the middle troop and follow thetter¡¯s order. They weren¡¯t strong enough to do anything that could affect the war situation. But the Red me Battalion had done this again and again. Would they do it again this time? ¡°But the Red me Battalion has been in the formation¡¯s center for more than three minutes, haven¡¯t they? Does Qiu Yan want to sacrifice her life?¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion said, puzzled. ¡°Who knows? Didn¡¯t she want us to die with herst time?¡± themander of the Flying Mount Battalion said, not thinking it was a big deal. Once one¡¯s statussted longer than three minutes, every passing minute would cost one year of their life, and over time, it would cost more and more. But this wasn¡¯t the case for Qiu Yan, who was in the Cooling Formation at that moment. ¡°Your attainment in tactical formations is the best as far as I know,¡± Qiu Yan couldn¡¯t help butment. ¡°It¡¯s only all right.¡± ¡°Being too humble will make you a hypocrite,¡± said Qiu Tan. She wasn¡¯t burning herself out, despite the current Cooling Formation¡¯s impressive power. After Jiang Chen¡¯s improvement, the low-grade ws had been resolved. ¡°But vitality is still the most important source of energy for these formations. Even though you improved, it still can be strengthened by sacrificing people¡¯s lives, can¡¯t it?¡± said Qiu Yan. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer, but he didn¡¯t deny it, either. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in a stable mood. What if you decided to use it to kill yourself intentionally?¡± Jiang Chen said, half seriously. ¡°But if you didn¡¯t tell me about the method, what if the Red me Battalion suffered a greater loss?¡± ¡°Let me handle it. I¡¯ll sacrifice my life to do it. Although I¡¯m not a Venerable yet, I have a way to bypass the restriction.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll burn yourself out even more quickly. You¡¯re not even a Venerable. You¡¯ll be an old man in an instant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still young. I won¡¯t die,¡± Jiang Chen said, grinning. Qiu Yan was shocked. She pressed her lips tightly together and thought of her brother again. That day, he had told her, ¡°Sister, go. I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Red me Battalion, fight to the death!¡± Qiu Yan shouted. ¡°Fight to the death!¡± Almost 1,000 people shouted in anger with one voice. They had soared into the air, surrounded by endless demons. ¡°Switch on the formation!¡± Jiang Chen went into the formation center status. His whole body was illuminated, like he was caught in the fire. Or maybe, he had be fire itself. As he transformed, the Cooling Formation¡¯s power upgraded again. The me¡¯s form also changed, transforming into a fire phoenix. With a sonorous phoenix chime, the demons were caught in the fire. Chapter 533 - We Won!

Chapter 533: We Won!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For the other members of the battle group who were looking on from a distance, this was a spectacr scene. As if oil had caught on fire, the numerous demons were swallowed by the sea of fire. The fire phoenix of the Red me Battalion broke out of the encirclement and flew towards the center of the swirl that the demons had formed. However, two sixty-foot-long chariots suddenly flew out of the clouds from the left and right sides. They charged towards the battalion from both sides, intending to sandwich thetter between them. But before they managed to approach the Red me Battalion, two shining lights flew over and hit them. The Holy Moon Cannon! The two chariots werepletely destroyed. ¡°Go for it.¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t even take a look at the Holy Moon Cannon, which had broken as well. If it was within the shooting range of the cannon, he wouldn¡¯t feel it a pity to use all of the Holy Moon Cannons to open a clear path for the Red me Battalion as they flew up. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint the Bright Moon Troop!¡± ¡°Ahhhh!¡± the Red me Battalion shouted in anger. They didn¡¯t see any more chariots as they flew up. After about ten seconds of silence, the battalion reached the limit of the altitude. The stars were so close to them. They raised their heads and saw them, but the stars in the Alien Battlefield didn¡¯t glow on their own, like the moon, so there wasn¡¯t any starlight. ¡°It¡¯s nearby.¡± The eight groups of spiritual beings that Jiang Chen was carrying with him started to move, because the Buddha¡¯s power was reacting to the celestial demon. By then, the Red me Battalion was in a spaciousyer of clouds that was almost as big as a city. That was where the celestial demon was hiding. After about 30 seconds of searching, the members of the Red me Battalion heard the reciting of scriptures. It sounded as if a high level monk was reciting there. They all felt very peaceful. All of the aggression and killing intent was gone. When the ce had been cleared of clouds, the battalion was amazed by what they saw. A celestial demon was sitting on a lotus throne altar, with a chain as thick as an arm carved with tadpole-like runes entangling his body. The recitations came from the chain. There wasn¡¯t actually a monk there. Sitting on the lotus throne altar, the hideous-looking celestial demon looked like he was peaceful, which gave his audience a bizarre feeling. ¡°Attack!¡± Qiu Yan ordered immediately. ¡°Hold on!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°There¡¯s no guard here, because once we make a disturbance, this celestial demon will wake up and kill every living creature he sees.¡± ¡°Celestial demons are... very strong.¡± Qiu Yan hesitated. She meant that they were strongpared to the whole Red me Battalion, so celestial demons were very strong indeed. ¡°Do you have a solution?¡± asked Qiu Yan. Jiang Chen nodded and said, ¡°I think I can take over control of this celestial demon so that the demons down there will listen to my orders.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Qiu Yan didn¡¯t think he could do it, but his face looked like everything was under control. ¡°I¡¯ll try first. Give me a minute.¡± Jiang Chen took a step forward. It put him out of range of the protection of the Cooling Formation. Even an arrow could have killed him, but he didn¡¯t seem to be afraid. Approaching the celestial demon, he took the eight groups of beings out. ¡°Asura,e!¡± The he started to recite scriptures. Deva and naga flew out of the book, and the vast power of Buddha swept over them like waves. It turned out that Jiang Chen was going to make this celestial demon one of the eight groups. That was what he had meant by ¡°take over.¡± It seemed to be working. The chain on the celestial demon¡¯s body lost its light, and the sound of scripture recitations had also disappeared. The celestial demon opened his eyes, which werepletely red, with pupils as small as two dots. He started to struggle violently. A dreadful power burst out from under his dark skin and unchained him. He wanted to kill Jiang Chen, who was right in front of him, but upon seeing thetter reciting scriptures while sitting on the ground under the protection of Azure Demon and the ck dragon, he gave up that idea. He simply intended to flee. But Azure Demon and the ck dragon stopped him right away. Before they attacked, he felt like Jiang Chen was reciting into his ear. It made the celestial demon dizzy. He lost the power to resist. Azure Demon and the ck dragon forced him to follow them back. But unlike them, he didn¡¯t do this of his own free will. However, it didn¡¯t stop them from being sessful, because it was called ¡°influence¡± in Buddhism! Once the celestial demon was transformed to Asura, he would lose his evil qualities and listen only to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen immediately ordered the celestial demon, or now, Asura, to bring the low-level demons below under his control. Struggling hard underneath them, the Bright Moon Troop, the Shadow Pursuing Troop, and the Holy Arrow Battalion soon felt less pressured. ¡°The Red me Battalion made it. Jiang Chen made it!¡± Zhao Wenhao was very d, and he found the result was even better than he had expected. The annoying low-level demons had helped them deal with the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s chariots, which was a big help. ¡°Deploy the ward!¡± The Shadow Pursuing Army didn¡¯t let this hard-won chance slip away. They charged down at a high speed and put the equipment on the ground afternding to deploy the ward. Rat-a-tat-tat! Deafening drum beats came from the Dragon Rebel Army. All their chariots were charging towards the Shadow Pursuing Army in a straight line, as if they had made up their minds to stop them, even at the cost of their lives. And it looked like a suicide attack. ¡°That damn Dragon Rebel Army.¡± Zhao Wenhao empathized with the soldiers in the chariots. They weren¡¯t willing to do so, but what else could they do? The chariots almost fell onto the Shadow Pursuing Army¡¯s head, which created a big disturbance. But with the reinforcements of the Bright Moon Troop, the Shadow Pursuing Army managed to finish their task. ¡°Done!¡± They finished the deployment of the ward as they had promised. What was done couldn¡¯t be undone. The Dragon Rebel Army retreated decisively. The battle hadsted no more than 20 minutes, though they felt like time had moved much slower. ¡°We won!¡± The blood of the soldiers was boiling. Their chests were heaving up and down rapidly, as they all felt very excited. The demons, who were as annoying as flies, had also vanished. When the Red me Battalion came back, they enjoyed a lot of attention and were treated like heroes. At the same time, the Tiger Battle Group returned to pursue the fleeing soldiers of the Dragon Rebel Army. Many soldiers had put their weapons down and surrendered on the battlefield. ¡°Jiang Chen, good job. Why don¡¯t you join my Bright Moon Troop after everything is done?¡± Zhao Wenhao couldn¡¯t help but offer. Although it was the Red me Battalion who hadpleted the task and itsmander was Qiu Yan, everyone here knew it had definitely been Jiang Chen who had yed a crucial role. ¡°General, my Red me Battalion will be short-handed if he leaves,¡± Qiu Yan said unhappily. Zhao Wenhao said generously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can have however many people you want.¡± ¡°Corpsmander, let¡¯s have this discussion after everything is said and done,¡± Jiang Chen cut in. ¡°No problem.¡± Zhao Wenhao wasn¡¯t in such a rush, although he was too excited to calm down at that moment. ¡°Jiang Chen, what shall we do to the deserters of the Tiger Troop?¡± Qiu Yan asked in a low voice. Looking at the Tiger Battle Group, who had returned by then, Jiang Chen found them disgusting. ¡°It¡¯s been said that troops don¡¯t ept captives. Let¡¯s fight to thest second.¡± At the same time, hundreds of captives were discussing with each other in low voices. A bald captive said, ¡°We¡¯ll die anyway. Why don¡¯t we die with honor?¡± A voice interrupted him. ¡°Honor? What honor? You think the Dragon Rebel Army will remember us after we die?¡± Some excited captives calmed down again. Chapter 534 - Don’t Make me Sick with Your Ignorance

Chapter 534: Don¡¯t Make me Sick with Your Ignorance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bald man who had proposed to fight until death said unhappily, ¡°So tell me what we should do.¡± He looked toward the man who was down in the dumps, sitting there silently, not caring enough to answer him. But when he threw a casual and desperate nce at the dynasty¡¯s army, his expression suddenly changed, as if he had seen someone he knew well, but he wasn¡¯t sure it was the same guy. At the same time, the Tiger Battle Group came back. ¡°Dragon Rebel Army, you sinister and crafty people, you¡¯re coborating with the demons. What a group of losers!¡± Themander of the North Mansion Battalion swaggered up to the captives, ignoring the contemptuous looks from the Bright Moon Battle Group and the Shadow Pursuing Troop after he came back. He held his knife high, intending to kill them. In his eyes, these captives were all merely war merit points. ¡°Stop!¡± It was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯sprehension that a person could be so shameless. Unable to put up with themander anymore, he came forward. ¡°Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen! It¡¯s me, Han Siming!¡± Han Siming hurried to shout loudly as soon as he confirmed he wasn¡¯t wrong. ¡°Your trick won¡¯t work...¡± The person beside him shook his head, thinking Han Siming was only a drowning man who was clutching at straws. He had met an acquaintance in the enemy¡¯s troop at such a moment? What a joke. ¡°Brother Han?¡± To the others¡¯ surprise, the man Han Siming had called Jiang Chen reacted strongly. Leading the Red me Battalion, he walked over at a fast pace. Themander of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion nced at each other, in no hurry to act. ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised after confirming that he hadn¡¯t mistaken the guy in front of him for his friend. He felt d to see an old friend on this cruel battlefield. Han Siming had never gotten to his feet as fast. He gave Jiang Chen a big hug. ¡°Jiang Chen, why are you here?¡± ¡°And you? How is the Dragon Field?¡± ¡°s...¡± The two kept asking each other questions, both a little incoherent. Neither of them hade back to themselves yet. Themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion nodded at each other. They suddenly beckoned to the soldiers. And the soldiers from the two battalions encircled Jiang Chen and Han Siming, pointing their weapons at them. ¡°What are you up to?!¡± Qiu Yan had a hunch that something was wrong. She led the Red me Battalion to protect Jiang Chen right away. ¡°The Red me Battalion have turned out to be traitors. I wondered how this Jiang Chen could have been so wonderful. It turns out he¡¯s a spy!¡± ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± Zhao Wenhao said unhappily. Themander of the Tiger Troop also came with a long face. Themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion spoke one after the other. ¡°The Cooling Formation of the Red me Battalion was modified without the troop¡¯s permission. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t have had such a great power. This is a serious vition of the troop¡¯s regtions. It¡¯s a capital crime!¡± ¡°If we had been in thebined formation with you, we would have been killed because of the Red me Battalion.¡± ¡°And now, Jiang Chen and this captive are so close. What other proof do we need?¡± Numerous looks were cast at Jiang Chen and Han Siming. ¡°Han Siming is a good friend of mine from the Dragon Field. The Dragon Rebel Army invaded the Realm of Nine Heavens while they were arresting people everywhere for their army. I had no other way to escape but to go to the Realm of Milky to join the Flying Dragon Dynasty. The same happened to my friend. Of course, it was against his will that he joined the Dragon Rebel Army,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°I don¡¯t care what excuses you have. Anyway, he serves in the Dragon Rebel Army, and you work for the dynasty. If you want to prove your innocence, kill him.¡± It was impossible for themander of the North Mansion Battalion to be persuaded by Jiang Chen¡¯s exnation. ¡°He¡¯s my captive. I have my own way of dealing with captives. You¡¯re only a coward who wants to take credit for the work of others. How dare you tell me what to do? You¡¯re only a deserter. How dare you speak publicly?¡± Jiang Chen said icily. A cold look shed in the eyes of themander of the North Mansion Battalion. Soon, he said again, ¡°Uh-huh, you must feel guilty. That¡¯s why you tried to shift the topic. Coborating with the captive is definitely a capital crime.¡± ¡°I trust Jiang Chen. If he was a spy of the Dragon Rebel Army, he would have made a terrible one. He made the Dragon Rebel Army suffer a great loss, and he exposed his identity for such a trivial thing?¡± said Zhao Wenhao. Many people nodded at what he had said. They had all witnessed what Jiang Chen had done for the troop. Even the neutral Shadow Pursuing Troop came forward to speak for Jiang Chen. ¡°I trust the Red me Battalion. What they¡¯ll do with the captives has nothing to do with the North Mansion Battalion.¡± And the guy who had spoken was Zhang Tianyi. If the talented guy who had lost to Jiang Chen during his service for the Third Legion spoke up for thetter, it must have been convincing. ¡°North Mansion, Flying Mount, you¡¯ve gone beyond your authority,¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said coldly. The Shadow Pursuing Troop didn¡¯t like the Tiger Battle Group at all. Themander of the Tiger Troop had noticed that and had actually been looking for a way to make up for it. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about the captives for the moment. I¡¯m more curious about the Cooling Formation!¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop expressed his biggest doubt after thinking. The performance of the Red me Battalion had been extremely surprising, not normal at all. Qiu Yan was about to speak, but themander of the Tiger Troop cut in. He said in a serious tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to any exnations. I only have one question¡ªdid you or did you not modify the Cooling Formation without the troop¡¯s permission?¡± It was a vicious question. ording to the military rules, if the answer was affirmative, the Red me Battalion would be in big trouble. As a deserter, although the Red me Battalion wasn¡¯t really his enemy anymore, he still wanted to discredit them. If the Red me Battalion were really spies of the enemy, his guilt as a deserter would be relieved, too. ¡°No. I didn¡¯t modify the Cooling Formation. The Cooling Formation is still the same as before,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How do you exin its power then?¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion said in a sarcastic tone. Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You see a rich man walking on the street, and you go up to him to tell him that he shouldn¡¯t be so rich, that he has to prove he earned his money in a legal way. If you do that, you¡¯ll be beaten to death. ¡°Unless you have solid proof, don¡¯t make me sick with your ignorance.¡± He not only spoke to the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion, but to the Tiger Troop as well. Themander of the Tiger Troop said, ¡°All right. Let¡¯sbine the formations then. The Holy Arrow Battalion and the Red me Battalion willbine their formations. If no problems arise, I¡¯ll shut up. But if there are any problems, don¡¯t me me for anything.¡± Zhao Wenhao nodded at Jiang Chen, expecting him to agree. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Jiang Chen was very confident. These people were undoubtedly courting death challenging him on tactical formations. Then the Holy Arrow Battalion and the Red me Battalionbined their formations sessfully, even perfectly. The arrows they shot carried violent mes. In this way, the threemanders of the Tiger Battle Group all grew distressed. ¡°It¡¯s time to end this farce. I¡¯ll report your ¡®heroic¡¯ behavior to the higher-ups,¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said to themander of the Tiger Troop. ¡°Huh.¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop wasn¡¯t happy with it, but he could do nothing to stop his colleague. ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t ended.¡± To people¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen, who in their opinions should have been relieved, still looked serious. His look was stern and emotionless. ¡°What do you want?¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion said unhappily. Themander of the Tiger Troop was unhappy, too. ¡°The North Mansion Battalion and Flying Mount Battalionmitted a big crime. You¡¯re a blight on the whole troop. You¡¯re standing here without any guilt after you escaped...¡± ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop was very unhappy. ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t think you¡¯re all right just because I haven¡¯t said anything about you. Tigers symbolize courage. Your troop is supposed to be a strong troop formed by brave men, but it¡¯s been ruined by a pig like you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s word surprised everyone. He had even had the nerve to reproach themander of the Tiger Troop, and in such a serious way. Chapter 535 - To Execute Commanders before the Battle

Chapter 535: To Execute Commanders before the Battle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What did you say?¡± themander of the Tiger Troop said angrily. Even themander of the North Mansion Battalion didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen, a lieutenant of the seventh rank of the secondary ss, was qualified to argue with him, not to mention themander of the Tiger Troop. ¡°Did I say something wrong? A battle groupposed of a team from the middle troop and two teams from the lower troop got stuck with the demons. That proves your incapability. ¡°When the city wall copsed, you advanced rashly in order to take the credit. That proves your ignorance! ¡°You escaped right before the battle and then came back to me me, who had helped the troop to the victory. This proves your shamelessness. ¡°You¡¯re incapable, ignorant, and shameless. But pretending like nothing has happened, you¡¯re standing here in such a righteous manner. What a joke!¡± Jiang Chen was usually calm, but he was frightening when he started to scold them. He was so eloquent, and his words were as sharp as a sword. However, all he had said was true. He hadn¡¯t ndered anyone. The Shadow Pursuing Troop reacted most strongly to his word. When themander of the Tiger Troop was about to attack Jiang Chen, themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop and Zhao Wenhao came up to protect him. ¡°Commander, what should be done about the crimes I just mentioned?¡± Jiang Chen continued. He sounded like this wasn¡¯t just a question, but something he wanted to put into action immediately. ¡°Death penalty!¡± Zhao Wenhao and themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said in one voice. Themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion entered their formations right away, as if Jiang Chen¡¯s aggression had held them in awe. ¡°It¡¯s a taboo to executemanders right before a battle. Jiang Chen, are you trying to cause a disaster?¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion shouted loudly. ¡°Trash, how dare you speak?¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Great, we¡¯ll fight against the Red me Battalion. Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll win in the end!¡± Themander of the Flying Mount Battalion flew into a rage. He was even angrier than Jiang Chen. The Tiger Battle Group had the nerve toe back because they knew they wouldn¡¯t be punished right away and that the worst thing that could happen to them was being the target of contemptuous looks. When they went back to the dynasty, they would be given leeway at the time of usation. But Jiang Chen chose to hold them ountable at such a crucial moment. It was normal for a rookie in the war to make such a mistake. They assumed someone would stop him immediately. That was what on the mind of themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion. ¡°Death penalty!¡± However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t go back to the Red me Battalion to start the tactical formation. Instead, heunched an attack on the two battalions alone. ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± The bystanders all turned pale. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen. They were on a battlefield. Bothmanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion were Venerables. And both of them were in their own tactical formations. Jiang Chen was in Cloud Nine. No matter how great his martial arts techniques were or what other skills he had, it would be impossible for him to fight against two troops alone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s Jiang Chen.¡± Han Siming had no idea what would happen, either, but he was confident in Jiang Chen. He found it funny to see how others were shocked. In his eyes, Jiang Chen was a man who could create miracles. Jiang Chen¡¯s attack was simple. The eight groups of beings were swirling around the Red Cloud Sword. Deva, Naga, and Asura merged with the power of the doctrine of sword. He wasn¡¯t a Venerable, but he was even more dreadful than one. ¡°What a great magic weapon!¡± Zhao Wenhao was surprised at the eight groups of spiritual beings. He thought that maybe even the treasure he had always carried with him as protection wasn¡¯t a match for it. However, it was still not enough to fight against the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion. Even themander of the Tiger Troop, who was in a bad mood, didn¡¯t speak while watching Jiang Chen court death. ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡± Themanders of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion didn¡¯t show him any mercy. They were going to kill him. The formation of the North Mansion Battalion was arge and tall guard, fully armed and glowing, holding a knife and a shield in his hands. As soon as themander of the North Mansion Battalion finished speaking, the guard raised the knife high to strike him down. It was a strike powerful enough to hew a mountain open. ¡°Kill!¡± The Flying Mount Battalion transformed into a cavalryman holding a spear. The cavalryman charged forward. Putting the energy fluctuation of the two opposed sides aside, there was a huge gap between their size and scale. ¡°Get ready to go to his rescue!¡± said Zhao Wenhao uneasily. However, Jiang Chen waved the Red Cloud Sword. Wherever the de of the sword passed, the eight groups of spiritual beings released incredibly strong power. ¡°You think your formation will get me?¡± This power and the radiance of the sword flew into the formations of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion. Instantly, the guard and the cavalryman seemed to stopped working. They became very stiff, and then couldn¡¯t move at all. In the end, they fell apart. Under shocked gazes, the soldiers of the two battalions flew out of the formations. Both of theirmanders were heavily injured. ¡°I¡¯m a troop on my own.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t draw his sword back. He raised his head and threw his shoulders back, then caught themander of the North Mansion Battalion. With a sh of the sword, themander of the North Mansion Battalion screamed and knelt down. Both of his knees were bleeding. ¡°Jiang Chen! How dare you! Do you know who I am? Have you heard about my family?¡± themander of the North Mansion Battalion swore. ¡°Remember, when you tell the god of death about me, tell him my name is Jiang Chen.¡± Raising the Red Cloud Sword high, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to waste more time speaking to him. He struck themander decisively. The magical Red Cloud Sword could cut iron like mud. The head of themander of the North Mansion Battalion fell like a ball. The headless dead body was still squirting blood. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± The soldiers watching were surprised to see that Jiang Chen had really done it. He had killed amander of Venerable level! ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop flew into a rage. He was going to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°You want me to cut off your sh*tty head, too?¡± Jiang Chen raised the Red Cloud Sword that was covered in blood. He looked pretty calm, but the cruelty in his eyes could bepared to the most bloodthirsty animals. Themander of the Tiger Troop was struck dumb. He stopped. Jiang Chen sneered coldly, then he walked towards themander of the Flying Mount Battalion. Therge man, who had been angry, was given a good scare. Upon seeing Jiang Chen move toward him, he hurried to crawl backward and said, ¡°No. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°No? Because of your cowardice, the Red me Battalion have almost 100 soldiers either dead or injured. Now you¡¯re telling me not to kill you?¡± Jiang Chen walked up to him and struck the Red Cloud Sword down on themander¡¯s neck. Thetter¡¯s head flew into the sky. Jiang Chen grasped the hair of the head that had been cut off, unbothered by the blood squirting onto his face. Facing the Red me Battalion, he raised the head and the Red Cloud Sword and shouted, ¡°For our deceased brothers!¡± No one responded. There was only silence. But no one felt embarrassed, because after a period of silence, they saw the eyes of the soldiers of the Red me Battalion were wet with tears and they were flushed. ¡°For our deceased brothers!¡± everyone from the Red me Battalion shouted as loudly as they could. Qiu Yan, standing beside them, wiped the tears off her face silently. There were two ways to interpret what Jiang Chen had said. He could have been referring to the casualties caused by the Tiger Battle Group¡¯s escape right before the battle. Or he could have been referring to the tragedy caused by the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion before he had joined the Red me Battalion, in which more than half of their soldiers had been killed or injured. It was fair to say that Qiu Yan¡¯s brother had actually been killed by these two. Then Jiang Chen threw the head away like it was trash. Themander of the Tiger Troop was extremely embarrassed. After the twomanders¡¯ deaths, the others of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion wouldn¡¯t be held ountable. However, as themander of the Tiger Troop, he had led the battle group in their escape. He was in danger. The thing he worried about most happened. A voice came from the Tiger Troop and soon created an uproar. ¡°We want a new corpsmander!¡± The soldiers had lost confidence in him after what he had done. Chapter 536 - Black Yellow Gas

Chapter 536: ck Yellow Gas

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°We want a new corpsmander!¡± Influenced by the Red me Battalion, the soldiers of the Tiger Troop walked away from themander as soon as the voice was heard. ¡°You?!¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop¡¯s face was distorted in anger. He threw a furious look at his subordinates. ¡°Before you became our corpsmander, the Tiger Troop had been a strong troop, a trump card that could intimidate the enemy. But since you came into the office, you¡¯ve always taken conservative measures, iming that in this way, we could reduce casualties. But look at this! Today we all became deserters!¡± the lieutenant said in anger. ¡°You want to take control of the troop, don¡¯t you?¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop nced at his trusted aides, but none of them hade forward. Like this, he couldn¡¯t even enter the tactical formation to escte matters in the same way the North Mansion Battalion had done. ... Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to deal with the Tiger Troop again. Instead, he pulled Han Siming aside, eager to ask thetter about the current situation in the Dragon Field. ¡°The Murongs have a wild ambition. Although they¡¯ve tried very hard to nder the Sacred Institute and the Hero Pce, people still don¡¯t like them. ¡°The Hero Pce was destroyed while we were still at the Sacred Institute. The lord of the pce and a lot of grand elders died in the battle.¡± Han Siming felt very sad at the mention of this. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face, but his look was dreadfully aggressive. He was holding his temper, but the anger was on the verge of breaking out. He hadn¡¯t really had a good time during his stay at the Hero Pce. The people there had kept elbowing him out and never epted him. All this had been terrible enough for him to desert to the Evil Cloud Pce. However, he had managed to be a Reaching Heaven State in such a short time, for which the Sacred Institute and the Hero Pce deserved credit. He had only been in the Mental Wander State before he had gone to the Dragon Field. ¡°You know anything about the troop stationed in the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± ¡°They¡¯re the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s guard troop. That¡¯s all I know,¡± said Han Siming. Then Jiang Chen asked about the Gaos carefully. After receiving an answer, he felt totally rxed. ¡°That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good,¡± he said, smiling. The Gaos situation was better than he had expected. So his mother must have been fine. As for the Hundred Thousand Mountains in the Fire Field, Han Siming knew nothing about them. Dragon Rebel Army, I don¡¯t care what grounds you started this war on. You hurt my family and friends. I swear I¡¯ll destroy you! Jiang Chen swore to himself. Qiu Yan walked over and asked, ¡°What are you going to do with these captives?¡± That actually should have been decided by the Red me Battalion, but as battalionmander, she asked Jiang Chen about it, which showed how much she respected Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, these people were forced into the army. They have no loyalty to the Dragon Rebel Army at all,¡± said Han Siming. ¡°Let¡¯s let them live.¡± By then, the battle on the southwest side had ended. The three elite troops of the middle troop¡ªthe Shadow Pursuing Troop, the Tiger Troop, and the Bright Moon Troop¡ªwere discussing the next step. They had lostmunication with the warship. The reason was obvious. A mere glimpse at the center battlefield would exin it. The warship had been besieged by the enemy. ¡°We have to go to their rescue.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t pass the wall of those blue rays.¡± The newmanders of the Tiger Troop and the Shadow Pursuing Troop looked towards Zhao Wenhao, waiting for the decision of the First General of the middle troop. Looking at Jiang Chen, who was walking over, Zhao Wenhao asked, ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you think?¡± He didn¡¯t sound like he was brainstorming, but seriously asking for his advice. However, Jiang Chen was still a lieutenant of the seventh rank of the secondary ss. Themanders of the Tiger Troop and the Shadow Pursuing Troop didn¡¯t have any second opinions. They even thought that this was reasonable. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about our task. The Dragon Rebel Army is only distracting us. Their army isn¡¯t strong enough to fight against the Third Legion. Theirst resort was to deploy a ward here,¡± Jiang Chen said. The threemanders couldn¡¯t help but nod. The fog before them cleared up. ¡°Exactly. Even if we resolve the crisis of the warship, once their ward is sessfully deployed, the Third Legion will still be in trouble.¡± Then they waited for Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion again. ¡°Continue destroying the cities. We still have two days. Destroy the cities in our area first.¡± ¡°All right!¡± The Shadow Pursuing Troop took out a long reel of parchment. When it had beenpletely unfolded, it showed a three-dimensional map of the basin. With the deployment of the ward, not only the warship, but also the troop, had ess to the map. Two glowing dots on the map, one red and one blue, represented the two opposing sides. The key point was the yellow dots, which represented the cities, and they were everywhere. ¡°Gosh!¡± It was despairing that those yellow dots were so many in number. There were thousands of them. Even two months wouldn¡¯t be enough to destroy all of them, not to mention two days. ¡°This is a camouge. They can¡¯t have so many cities. They¡¯re taking advantage of the detecting form of the ward of our map to make this many yellow dots show on it,¡± Jiang Chen said. He¡¯s so calm. Zhao Wenhao had been observing Jiang Chen. He found thetter not influenced by the yellow dots at all. He was calm and emotionally steady,pletely focused on the current matter. His eyes had a depth of wisdom. Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t think himself a match for Jiang Che, though he admired thetter. Then he touched his nose in an unnatural manner, but something urred to him, so he hurried to move his hand off his nose. ¡°I need to know what resources are avable here that are worth so much efforts,¡± Jiang Chen said. The threemanders looked at each other. This was top secret. Soldiers andmanders in the lower troop had no right to know it, but Jiang Chen was a special case. They thought for a while and told him the truth. ¡°ck Yellow Gas?! There¡¯s ck Yellow Gas in the Alien Battlefield?!¡± Jiang Chen looked like he had heard something incredible. Then he tumbled to the realization. There were all kinds of energies in the universe. They were in the solid state, liquid state, or gas state. Most of them were unstable and dangerous. Only a few of them could be used by practitioners, and there were many restrictions. But some of them could be used as weapons. That was why there were strategic resources and practice resources. Some energies were both strategic and practice resources, like ck Yellow Gas. This energy existed in the universe, but it was traceless. Average people had no way to discover its existence. However, the energy of the universe that practitioners absorbed came from ck Yellow Gas. It was said that only grand Venerables were able to see the ck Yellow Gas that existed in the universe. But there were always exceptions. All over the Nine Realms, there were ces that ck Yellow Gas existed in a liquid or somewhat solid state, waiting for people¡¯s exploration. ording to the dynasty, the ck Yellow Gas was flowing like crude oil under the basin. Jiang Chen¡¯d had no idea of this, even in his previous life when he was living in the Sacred Zone that there was ck Yellow Gas in the Alien Battlefield. He was excited. There was one good thing about the strategic resources¡ªthey were powerful enough to supply arge troop for a long time. And if they were also a practice resource and could be used by practitioners, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about resources throughout his Venerable period. He wouldn¡¯t even have to stay in the Realm of True Force. It would be no problem for him to practice in the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°No wonder the Dragon Rebel Army is willing to make such a great effort.¡± Frowning, Jiang Chen went on analyzing the situation after he had calmed down. Zhao Wenhao and themanders of the Shadow Pursuing Troop and the Tiger Troop didn¡¯t disturb him. They waited quietly, expecting him to continue. Chapter 537 - Beat the Gongs and Withdraw the Army

Chapter 537: Beat the Gongs and Withdraw the Army

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You should have told me earlier,¡± murmured Jiang Chen helplessly after a good while. Before the three people beside him could pose any questions, he said, ¡°The ward the Dragon Rebel Army is going to deploy only needs seven cities in the basin to work, no matter where they¡¯re located. ¡°But since there¡¯s ck Yellow Gas, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll build the seven cities at strategic locations.¡± Then, looking towards themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop, he asked, ¡°Can the ward of the map detect underground conditions?¡± Themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop shook his head right away. He said, ¡°No, the algorithm used for detection doesn¡¯t include underground.¡± Then he said with hesitation, ¡°That being said, if you know how the ck Yellow Gas moves underground, we can take our findings back to the warship so that the masters can work out another algorithm. That way, we¡¯ll know where the cities built at the strategic gates of the ck Yellow Gas are located.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I know a few of the characteristics of underground ck Yellow Gas that can be used for the algorithm.¡± That was exactly what Jiang Chen had wanted to hear. ¡°Great!¡± Themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop was also excited. ¡°But how can we take the news back?¡± The newmander of the Tiger Troop posed a tricky question. Theirmunication with the warship had been cut. No matter how hard they tried, there was no response from their tokens. ¡°In fact, we can.¡± Holding the token in hand, Zhao Wenhao said, ¡°We can send a letter, though it¡¯ll definitely be intercepted by the Dragon Rebel Army.¡± ¡°In other words, the Dragon Rebel Army will know that we know,¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said. Then the threemanders looked toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s more important that we know where the seven cities are than the Dragon Rebel Army knowing we know,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°All right!¡± ... At the center of the battlefield, the Third Legion and the ck Dragon Troop of the Dragon Rebel Army were still in a desperate battle. The warship was already in a terrible condition. The Dragon Rebel Army had also lost many of their warships. ¡°General, if things go on like this, we¡¯ll be defeated when they¡¯ve built all of the seven cities,¡± the military counselor said. Of course, Du Zhenfei also knew this, but looking at the three dimensional map on the table, the detailedndform of the basin was clearly shown, including the thousands of yellow dots. They were all of the cities the Dragon Rebel Army was building. If the information was true, two days were far from enough for them to eliminate all of them. ¡°They can¡¯t have so many cities. On our way here, we didn¡¯t see any cities built at the locations indicated by the yellow dots.¡± The First Lieutenant flew into a rage. He yelled at the three masters of the dynasty, ¡°They must have used some sort of camouge to deceive us. Don¡¯t you have any solution?¡± The three masters were sweating heavily in anxiety. They were respected people in the dynasty, but these vulgar military men didn¡¯t care at all. If they couldn¡¯t satisfy these people, they would be killed. ¡°We have to know what method they¡¯ve used. That will require a field investigation at ces marked by yellow dots. Then we¡¯ll work out a way to modify our algorithm,¡± a ward master with a long beard said. ¡°Right now the battlefield is isted by the blue rays, and we¡¯re under the attack of the ck Dragon Troop. Why didn¡¯t you say something earlier?¡± the lieutenant yelled. In a battle, tactical formations, wards, and weapons were the most important elements. These things had always been the dynasty¡¯s advantage. But this day, they had been restricted by the Dragon Rebel Army. ¡°So there¡¯s nothing we can do if we can¡¯t leave?¡± Du Zhenfei asked calmly, staring at the ward masters. The three masters shook their heads, indicating they had no other way. ¡°General, a clever wife can¡¯t cook without rice. There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°Beat the gongs and withdraw the army,¡± Du Zhenfei said decisively. His words provoked a great disturbance. The lieutenant came up to the table and said emotionally, ¡°General, if we give the ck Yellow Gas away to the Dragon Rebel Army, they¡¯ll actually have the strength to fight against the dynasty!¡± ¡°So what do you think we can do?¡± Du Zhenfei said coldly. The lieutenant didn¡¯t have an answer. If they kept fighting, their energies would be in vain. It was better to retreat and figure out a way to make it up. In this regard, the lieutenant wasn¡¯t as decisive as the general. He also realized what his weak point was. ¡°General! General! This is urgent!¡± At this moment, a soldier ran in, holding a parchment up high. ¡°A letter? Give it to me!¡± After unfolding the parchment, Du Zhenfei burst outughter after only a few seconds. The big change in his mood made people wonder what had happened. ¡°Come have a look!¡± Du Zhenfei beckoned the three masters, the lieutenant, and the military counselor over. They all came up to the table to read the parchment. ¡°This is...?!¡± The three masters took a deep breath, looking at the two equations written on the parchment. ¡°The Shadow Pursuing Troop and the Bright Moon Troop are worthy of their names. And this Jiang Chen from the Red me Battalion...¡± the lieutenant murmured. ¡°What are you waiting for? This is what you need, isn¡¯t it?¡± Du Zhenfei shouted loudly. The three masters ran up to a wooden board beside the table right away. Their fingers were glowing. Every time their fingertips touched the table, a strange rune would appear. As the best masters of the dynasty, they showed their high performance. When they had finished, they looked towards the three-dimensional map nervously. Du Zhenfei and his lieutenant were staring at the map as well,pletely focused. The densely packed yellow dots were disappearing from the map in batches. In the end, only around three hundred of the thousands of yellow dots remained, which reflected the reality of the basin. ¡°It¡¯s correct. It¡¯s correct!¡± The three masters were the most excited. They added the second equation given by Jiang Chen without being urged. Soon, under the yellow dots on the 3D map, red rays appeared. ¡°General, the red rays represent the strategic gates where there¡¯s ck Yellow Gas. It doesn¡¯t contradict the first equation, but wherever the red ray is, there¡¯s a city. This can¡¯t be a coincidence. This means the two equations are practically wless!¡± The master who had been in low spirits was glowing. He even raised his voice. ¡°Inform the battle groups to eliminate these seven cities at all costs!¡± Du Zhenfei said. It wasn¡¯t time to beat the gongs and withdraw the army, since they had found the key to turn the tide. ¡°General, these two equations are both from the lieutenant of the Red me Battalion, Jiang Chen, the same youngster who found the existence of the ward?¡± ¡°Yes. And you said if he really had found it on his own, his skill in tactical formation would make him one of the best in the Realm of True Force. It¡¯s him,¡± Du Zhenfei said. ¡°No, no, no. Not one of the best. Now we¡¯re sure. He¡¯s the best master in the Realm of True Force. We want to be his apprentices and learn from him!¡± The three masters were more than 50 years old, but they were behaving like three impulsive teenagers. ¡°If he had been on the warship, he would have known the blue rays were untouchable, and we wouldn¡¯t have lost the Flying Dragon Cannon,¡± Du Zhenfei murmured. The others in the cabin also realized that if they had kept Jiang Chen there, they wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such a bad situation. ¡°General, we were just following the process. That was the only way to keep spies out of the management team.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but now we know he¡¯s trustworthy,¡± Du Zhenfei said helplessly. Chapter 538 - Another Crisis

Chapter 538: Another Crisis

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Out of the warship, in the ck Dragon Troop, the ck Dragon General also heard the news. ¡°Report! General, we intercepted a letter sent to the enemy¡¯s warship.¡± It was a piece of paper, but the ck Dragon General knitted his brows tightly after throwing a few nces at it. ¡°Bring the military counselor here,¡± the ck Dragon General said seriously. Murong Long, not far away, had a hunch that something bad had happened. He also looked serious. Soon, the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop walked over slowly. He was walking so slowly not because he wanted to, but because he was physically weak. He was a nearly bald old man who wasn¡¯t far from his death. He walked with a cane, bending his back. But Murong Long knew this military counselor was actually no older than 30 years old, and he had once been a talented guy with a promising future. He was like this because he had offended a powerful man from the Flying Dragon Dynasty and had been therefore given the most severe punishment. The punishment was to lock him up until all of his vitality was released. It wouldn¡¯t kill people directly, but it turned a youngster into a weak old man without many years left. The mere thought of such a punishment intimidated Murong Long. If he had been the one who was punished, he would have rather died. The military counselor had lost his physical strength, and his life span was shortened, but he still had one amazing talent¡ªtactical formations and wards. Murong Long knew he had graduated from an institute of the Flying Dragon Dynasty as the outstanding graduate of that year. ¡°General,¡± the military counselor said. ¡°You told me that no one from the Third Legion could crack the camouge you had deployed for the seven cities built at the strategic gates of the ck Yellow Gas, didn¡¯t you?¡± the ck Dragon General asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The military counselor looked up with pride. He said confidently, ¡°The three masters of the Third Legion are all from my institute, but in my opinion, they¡¯re pretty average.¡± ¡°Take a look at these two equations. Could they crack your method?¡± The ck Dragon General handed him the paper. The military counselor felt disdainful. He didn¡¯t believe anyone could crack his deployment. He cast a casual look at the paper. In less than ten seconds, he opened his eyes wide in shock, as if he had seen a ghost. Upon seeing the military counselor¡¯s reaction, Murong Long felt like he had experienced the same thing. Although he didn¡¯t know who the guy from the Third Legion was, he had been shocked by someone like this before. There were always some people beyondprehension, able to aplish what one thought impossible. Jiang Chen! That figure popped into Murong Long¡¯s mind. He knew if he couldn¡¯t kill that guy before he died, the guy would be a persistent shadow for his whole life. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Third Legion can¡¯t have someone like this! Jiang Chen? No, no, no. No one from the Flying Dragon Dynasty is at such a great level. It¡¯s impossible that I¡¯ve never heard of such a person.¡± Losing his nerve, the military counselor said incoherently, ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Murong Long was shocked. His expression was interesting. ¡°So he cracked your defense?¡± That was the only thing the ck Dragon General cared about. Sitting on the ground, the military counselor nodded weakly. He said, ¡°Yes. The Third Legion not only knows how to crack the camouge, but also knows the locations of the seven cities.¡± The ck Dragon General closed his fists instantly. The military counselor¡¯s word made him tense. ¡°Listen to my orders!¡± The ck Dragon General kept giving orders to deal with the possible changes in the war. Looking southwest, he said, ¡°Pass on my order: whoever kills Jiang Chen, the lieutenant of the Red me Battalion, will be awarded 10,000 war merit points!¡± Some people behind him asked for battle assignments as soon as his order was given. To the ck Dragon General¡¯s surprise, Murong Long, the newbie, was also among them. This was beyond his expectations. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The ck Dragon General didn¡¯t ask him any questions. He just waved his hand. Murong Long hit the road with the other generals with an extremely long face. He had to confirm whether this Jiang Chen was the same Jiang Chen he knew. ¡°General, please send me to the seven cities. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll go to destroy the cities!¡± the military counselor said suddenly. Unwilling to admit his defeat, he intended to have anotherpetition with Jiang Chen. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The ck Dragon General was friendly to him. Although their defense had failed, it was thanks to him that they had suppressed the Third Legion on the battlefield the first time. As long as they could kill Jiang Chen, he could still use the military counselor. ... As the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop had expected, the Tiger Battle Group, Bright Moon Battle Group, and Shadow Pursuing Troop were headed for one of the seven cities that was located in the southwest. When Jiang Chen¡¯s equations had been applied from the warship, the Shadow Pursuing Troop¡¯s dynamic map had also been updated. ¡°In the long term, we have to crack the wall of the blue rays. Jiang Chen, what do you think?¡± Zhao Wenhao said on their way. ¡°Corpsmander, do you still remember how the blue rays appeared?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Zhao Wenhao thought for a while and then nodded. The blue rays had first gushed out from the cracks on the ground and were then released into the sky to form a wall. This hint helped Zhao Wenhao. He said, ¡°To stop the blue rays from appearing, we have to do it before they appear. These blue rays are energy that¡¯s already been released. We can either get rid of them with great effort or...¡± ¡°Wait until they disappear,¡± Jiang Chen finished for him. ¡°And the Dragon Rebel Army will probably be able to do it again, maintaining the blue rays persistently.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do?¡± Zhao Wenhao said, unsatisfied with such an answer. ¡°We don¡¯t have the spare force to deal with them. But after the disappearance of these blue rays, before they release the next batch of them, we¡¯ll have five minutes,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Lieutenant Jiang, where did you learn all of this?¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop couldn¡¯t help but ask. His question piqued the curiosity of many people. Zhang Tianyi, who had been totally convinced by Jiang Chen, also looked at him, expecting his answer. ¡°At home,¡± Jiang Chen told the truth. Unfortunately, no one believed him. At this moment, they heard the sound of the horn and saw the Dragon Rebel Army appear not far away. And it wasn¡¯t the War Chariot Troop, which was cannon fodder, but the ck Dragon Troop and the Holy Wind Troop, led by senior generals of the Dragon Rebel Army. ¡°This is one of the more dreadful things about the wall of blue rays. They can send reinforcements anytime, but we can¡¯t,¡± Zhao Wenhao said. ¡°Our message must have been intercepted. Have theye to prevent us from destroying the seven cities?¡± ¡°No. They seem to havee for Jiang Chen!¡± Themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop noticed the Dragon Rebel Army was only paying close attention to the Red me Battalion. He realized right away that things were not good for them. ¡°General Zhao, did the letter give away Jiang Chen¡¯s identity?¡± ¡°I reported his basic information briefly and codified it. They couldn¡¯t have decoded it so quickly!¡± Zhao Wenhao found it hard to believe. He said, ¡°I thought it would taken them at least take three days to decode it, when the war would have been over.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, this is my fault.¡± Looking at Jiang Chen, he apologized. ¡°No, you¡¯re not the one to me.¡± Gazing at the approaching Dragon Rebel Army, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyesnded on a figure that was familiar to him. Chapter 539 - Recognized

Chapter 539: Recognized

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The approaching troop was formed by the War Chariot Troop, the Holy Wind Troop, and the ck Dragon Troop, which were all elite among the elites. There were more than 30 Venerables. The Third Legion would normally send an upper troop to confront such a lineup, but they only had two battle groups from the middle troop and the Shadow Pursuing Troop at that moment. The Shadow Pursuing Troop usually acted on their own, as they weren¡¯t even a battle group. Facing such a huge gap in strength, Zhao Wenhao pulled a long face. ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s overall strength isn¡¯t a match for ours. Since they¡¯ve sent so many elites here, their force must be weak in other ces. We just need to try our best to not lose this ce,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah.¡± The three corpsmanders agreed with him. They looked around for good locations to deploy the defense. There weren¡¯t endless rounds of battle on the battlefield. The Dragon Rebel Army didn¡¯t waste any of their time. A few thirty-yard-long chariots charged over before anyone else could. These chariots were almost the biggest Jiang Chen had seen since the start of the war. They were like moving castles. They were so powerful that even before they reached the enemy, they could already be heard muffling. The chariots didn¡¯t lose speed because of their big size. The friction with the air generated ayer of mes on their surfaces. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± This wasn¡¯t something the middle troop could deal with. As soon as Zhao Wenhao gave the order, all troops and battalions got out of the way. At the same time, a chain as thick as an arm reached out from the end of each chariot, blocking the whole width of the sky. This was a strategy usually used in battles fought on the sea¡ªto bar escape routes with iron chains. Although the chariots had failed, the Bright Moon Battle Group and the Tiger Battle Group separated from each other due to them. As a result, they could neitherbine their formations nor fight together. The Holy Wind Troop and the ck Dragon Troop waited for a moment tounch a fatal attack, like a hawk staring from the air at a rabbit on the ground. Suddenly, the Red me Battalion left the team and flew in a different direction alone. It seemed like they were escaping, but no one believed it to be true, since this was the Red me Battalion. Whoosh! Then the Holy Wind Troop and the ck Dragon Troop, fully prepared, attacked right away. They followed the Red me Battalion. ¡°The Red me Battalion did this to keep us safe!¡± Jiang Chen was the enemy¡¯s final target. Since the Red me Battalion had left, the Bright Moon Troop, the Tiger Troop, and the Shadow Pursuing Troop were all safe. ¡°Damn it!¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop cursed. This helpless feeling was killing him. ¡°Jiang Chen can¡¯t die. He ys an important role on the battlefield!¡± Zhao Wenhao said. He was going to send a letter to the warship again to ask for their help. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Set out for another one of the seven cities. Quickly.¡± However, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came out of the threemanders¡¯ tokens. Since all of them were in the southeast, they couldmunicate through their tokens. Jiang Chen spoke again, as if he was afraid they wouldn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°Consider the big picture. We can¡¯t allow the Dragon Rebel Army to deploy the ward!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t abandon the Red me Battalion. That¡¯s unfair to you!¡± Zhao Wenhao shouted loudly towards his token. Everyone on the scene thought the same. Putting the loss of the Red me Battalion aside, since the start of the war, they had yed a crucial role. The soldiers of the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion all felt guilty. ¡°As you said, they¡¯re targeting me. As long as I¡¯m alive, you can take advantage of the precious time to turn the tide of the battle and win.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was as calm as ever, as if he wasn¡¯t being chased. ¡°But there¡¯s one thing. My hometown is suffering from the turmoil brought on by the Dragon Rebel Army. If the dynasty wants to do something for me, please help resolve the crisis there.¡± Then the tokens went quiet. ¡°Jiang Chen?! Report your direction! Jiang Chen!¡± Zhao Wenhao¡¯s eyes turned red. By then, even the War Chariot Troop that had tried to stop them had left. They were left alone there. But no matter how much they shouted, no more voices came from the tokens. After a good while, Zhao Wenhao said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Go to the first city!¡± ¡°Comrades, will you waste the chance the Red me Battalion gave you?¡± themander of the Tiger Troop yelled loudly, holding his knife high. ¡°Woooo!¡± The Tiger Troop, always considered to be the bravest, found their courage after being assigned a newmander. Every soldier was strong and as crazy as a beast. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± They headed in the opposite direction that the Red me Battalion had gone. ... As for the Red me Battalion, their morale was still high, because the situation didn¡¯t allow them to grow depressed. The three troops of the Dragon Rebel Army were in hot pursuit. Fortunately, like fire, they traveled fast. But the Holy Wind Troop from the three troops traveled faster. The distance between them was growing shorter and shorter. ¡°Why are you still struggling? You have no way out. Surrender.¡± Themander of the Holy Wind Troop was a young man in his early twenties. Fair-skinned, he had an impressive appearance. Qiu Yan¡¯s pretty face was downcast when she saw him. She gnashed her teeth. ¡°It was the Holy Wind Troop that defeated usst time. Themander¡¯s brother tried to cover for us, but in the end, he was killed by this man,¡± Commander Wang Qiang said. It dawned on Jiang Chen that the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion had only been scheming, but it was the Holy Wind Troop who killed. Qiu Yan suddenly said, ¡°Let me use my vitality. Let¡¯s try our best to kill as many people as we can.¡± ¡°Our situation isn¡¯t that desperate.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a man who gave up easily. He looked around, trying to find a solution. He kept switching on the formation center status so that the three elite troops couldn¡¯t catch up with the Red me Battalion. Themander of the Holy Wind Troop wasn¡¯t a patient man. Seeing that the Red me Battalion wasn¡¯t give up, he gave an order. ¡°Change the formation!¡± A pair of wings suddenly appeared on the formation of the Holy Wind Troop, thanks to which their speed doubled. When the Red me Battalion and the enemy were already very close, arge amount of low-level demons suddenly appeared. They stayed between the two opposing sides to keep the enemy away from the Red me Battalion. ¡°What?¡± Themander of the Holy Wind Troop was struck dumb, but he didn¡¯t slow down. The whole army was like a giant de made of wind, so the demons couldn¡¯t stop them at all. They were torn apart as soon as they made contact with the Holy Wind Troop. ¡°It¡¯s not working. Tang Zhengyi, separate the formation.¡± Jiang Chen made a decision. He didn¡¯t want to get the whole troop in trouble. Like a part separated from a machine, the fire cloud, made up of more than 100 people, wasn¡¯t even wide enough to cover the soldiers¡¯ figures. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Murong Long finally recognized Jiang Chen withplicated feelings. He had never thought that Jiang Chen, who was supposed to be in exile, would be serving in the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s army. He knew from the 10,000 war merit points that he had that Jiang Chen must have made great achievements. This guy just won¡¯t stay quiet, no matter where he goes, Murong Long thought to himself. The only thing he felt lucky about was the fact that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a Venerable yet, although he had made progress from thest time they had met. I have to kill him before he achieves that. He was even less confident than Ning Haotian. He knew clearly that once Jiang Chen became Venerable, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. Once Murong Long got the chance, Jiang Chen would be killed. ¡°Jiang Chen, you son of a b*tch!¡± Qiu Yan suddenly realized she had lost the control of the formation. The whole Red me Battalion was flying on its own. It was even less feasible for her to go back to rescue him. Chapter 540 - The Beast in the Valley

Chapter 540: The Beast in the Valley

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Murong Long shouted in anger from the crowd. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t escape if you¡¯re a real man!¡± ¡°You escaped from the small world. Does that mean you¡¯re admitting you aren¡¯t a real man?¡± Jiang Chen answered. His answer proved that they knew each other. Murong Long perceived right away that he had grabbed the attention of a few senior generals, but this was exactly what he wanted. ¡°Guys, we have nowhere to run. Let¡¯s stop here.¡± Jiang Chen stopped slowly. There was no way for a team of more than 100 people to escape from the pursuit of the three troops. But he suddenly realized that the three troops were still far away, seemingly unafraid of them escaping. What¡¯s going on? Jiang Chen even saw fear on their faces. He looked around and saw a valley down below. ¡°An extremely dreadful beast has been living in the Alien Battlefield since who knows when. Even the celestial demons flee when they run into the beast. ¡°This valley is its den. Countless demons have died there. ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army sent an elite troop of the three troops once, intending to capture the beast, but they failed and suffered great losses,¡± Tang Zhengyi exined to Jiang Chen. He knew thetter was new to the Alien Battlefield. The three troops stopped, frightened of the valley. The mere sight of where Jiang Chen and his men were provoked fear in them. Growl! When the two sides were in a stalemate, a deafening angry growl came from the valley. The people there all turned pale, regardless of state. The growl of a tiger made their ears ring. Those in lower states were as pale as ghosts. So was Jiang Chen. However, he looked pleasantly surprised! ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡± After being given the order, Jiang Chen flew to the valley where the formidable beast was living. Not far away from him, the Holy Wind Troop followed him automatically, but they stopped right away, not daring to take even one more step forward. ¡°Commander of Holy Wind, why did you stop?¡± Murong Long asked confusedly. He had heard the tiger growl, too, but since he had arrived here eventer than Jiang Chen, of course he didn¡¯t know how terrible it was in the valley. ncing at him, the Commander of Holy Wind asked, ¡°You know the guy called Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Noticing the doubt in themander¡¯s look, Murong Long told him immediately about the situation in the Dragon Field and the hostility between them. The Commander of Holy Wind frowned. No one could tell what was on his mind. ¡°We¡¯ll block the perimeter of the valley. Don¡¯t let theme out.¡± The Commander of Holy Wind didn¡¯t exin to Murong Long what was in the valley. He was busy discussing countermeasures with the other twomanders. The War Chariot Troop and the ck Dragon Troop both agreed with him. However, Murong Long, who had learned what was going on from a soldier, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Commander, I think we should go inside. We should kill Jiang Chen on the scene, even if we have to pay a price.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± His suggestion piqued curiosity in the threemanders. ¡°This Jiang Chen isn¡¯t an average man. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll die in the valley,¡± Murong Long said seriously. But apparently, that wasn¡¯t enough to convince the threemanders. They knew nothing about Jiang Chen except that he was worth 10,000 war merit points. ¡°Since you brought it up, I¡¯ll assign you a small team and you can lead them inside. What do you think?¡± the Commander of Holy Wind asked with interest. ¡°Great!¡± Murong Long gnashed his teeth. He had made up his mind that he would go inside to have a life-or-death fight against Jiang Chen, because he thought this was a precious chance. If he waited any longer, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Jiang Chen at all. The Commander of Holy Wind and the other twomanders were surprised that he was so brave, so resolute to go, even though he knew how dangerous it was in the valley. They were confused, so they didn¡¯t assign a team to Murong Long right away. ¡°You know Jiang Chen. We can¡¯t trust youpletely for the moment. Just stay here quietly,¡± the Commander of Holy Wind reproached him sternly. The smile on his face was gone. The three troops started to deploy defense around the periphery of the valley. They were taking extreme care. As soon as they found anything wrong, they would run away. Naturally, Jiang Chen and the others in the valley were under great pressure. Besides Jiang Chen, Tang Zhengyi and the others craned their necks to peer down. In fact, they had never seen the beast. It was just hearsay. They felt like they were in a scene of a horror story in which the demon lurking in the darkness would appear anytime. They even felt like they would rather die with honor in a battle against the Dragon Rebel Army. But Jiang Chen was very calm. He even seemed happy, which totally confused them, but also soothed them. Jiang Chen beamed from time to time. He was glowing. It was rare to see him so excited. All of a sudden, the team stopped. Staring at the corner ahead of them, their hair stood on end. It seemed like there was a fierce fire, but it didn¡¯t emit heat. Instead, it gave off a gloomy killing intent that gave people the feeling that they were in an ice house. When they were seized by that feeling, they felt it was even more terrible than the illusion test the dynasty¡¯s troop had used to recruit generals. Average soldiers like Tang Zhengyi had never experienced an illusion, but if they could survive that day, they would feel illusions were easy to deal with. Fortunately, they were soldiers who had experienced many battles. Otherwise, they would have been scared out of their wits. Under the terrified gazes, the beast in the valley walked out of the corner slowly. It was as dreadful as people had said. Its body looked like a teenager elephant, and its hair was bloody red. If they took a closer look, they would find the beast¡¯s body was covered with a red radiance, as if it was burning strongly. The most terrifying thing were its red eyes, which were as big as fists. When itid eyes on them, they couldn¡¯t even move. Growl! The beast was extremely angry with these people who had trespassed on itsnd. It snarled towards the sky andunched an attack, moving as quickly as the wind. When the attack was about to reach them, Jiang Chen shouted as loudly as possible. ¡°Whitty!¡± Then Tang Zhengyi and others saw the beast hesitating in surprise, but it didn¡¯t slow down. Jiang Chen, who had walked forward, was given a punch. Without any defense, he mmed into a mountain wall so deeply that it seemed he had been embedded into it. Then the beast seemed annoyed, and it became more violent, shaking its head and trudging on the ground aimlessly. ¡°Whitty, what did I teach you? Don¡¯t let yourself be conquered by the killing intent.¡± Heavily injured, Jiang Chen shouted pitifully instead of being annoyed. The beast seemed to be bothered. It snarled at him again. Then Tang Zhengyi saw the beast running towards Jiang Chen as if it had gone mad. They were anxious, but could do nothing to stop it. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth, not for his own fate, but for Whitty¡¯s. Whitty had been in the Alien Battlefield for such a long time. He had been repeatedly killing over and over and had eventually lost his emotions. What was more, the Dragon Rebel Army had been hunting him. The killing intent of the prehistoric fierce beast had finally conquered his reason. ¡°Kiddo, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Jiang Chen closed his eyes. He looked very sorrowful. Once he died, Whitty would never get his reason back. He wished Whitty¡¯s reason would never recover so that thetter would never regret being killed. Whitty would probably be a nightmare to human beings and be killed by the united efforts of a group of strong people. This hadn¡¯t been Jiang Chen¡¯s intention when raising Whitty, but he could do nothing at that moment. Embedded in the wall, his body couldn¡¯t move at all. Chapter 541 - Breaking Through to Venerable

Chapter 541: Breaking Through to Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hey, what you said seems useless.¡± Outside of the valley, the Commander of Holy Wind spoke with a cold smile after hearing what was going on in the valley. The aggressive and intimidating tiger growls assured him that Jiang Chen and other people in the valley would definitely die. Murong Long frowned. He couldn¡¯t rx. He didn¡¯t think things would end this way. ¡°No, he won¡¯t die.¡± In the valley, Tang Zhengyi and the others suddenly saw the beast experiencing wonderful changes when they were about to try their best to go to Jiang Chen¡¯s rescue. The red radiance over its body disappeared. The hair that had been standing on end softened. It wasn¡¯t red anymore, but as white as snow. Most importantly, the beast was getting smaller, like an adult turning into a kid. The beast that had been as big as an elephant was about the size of a cat. It jumped onto Jiang Chen again, but in a different way. It jumped into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms and started to lick his cheeks. ¡°Dada!¡± What seemed most incredible to Tang Zhengyi was that the beast could even speak a humannguage. ¡°Hahaha.¡± Jiang Chen burst out inughter, not out of relief for himself, but for Whitty¡¯s recovery. But maybe because theugh was too big, he coughed up blood. The first fierce punch from Whitty had almost killed him. ¡°Dada!¡± Whitty realized this. He was anxious and guilty. His eyes, which had turned back to blue, looked so worried that tears were about toe out of them. Jiang Chen waved his hand, gesturing that he didn¡¯t me Whitty, but he couldn¡¯t speak. He kept spitting up blood as he coughed. The injury was so bad that it was like he had been wounded by a Venerable. He had never thought Whitty would injure him so badly one day. Whitty was worried. He stood on his hind legs like a human and pulled Jiang Chen out of the mountain wall. Then Whitty raised one of his paws and sliced his skin with his teeth so that a drop of blood oozed out. To people¡¯s surprise, the drop of blood was golden and glittering. ¡°Whitty... you didn¡¯t have to...¡± Jiang Chen saw it and felt pitiful. But Whitty was already an adult. He didn¡¯t have to listen to Jiang Chen about everything anymore. He let the blood drip onto Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead. The golden blood soon permeated through his skin and into his body. Ah! When Jiang Chen stood up, he looked like he was stretching himself. He was fully stretched, but couldn¡¯t rx. He was like a string that had been pulled back and stayed taut. What was more, it sounded like there was thunder in his body. It took Tang Zhengyi and the others a good while to realize that the sound wasing from Jiang Chen¡¯s bones and viscera. Then his skin became transparent, shining like jade. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth, as if he was putting up with the pain. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t. He raised his chin high, shouting both like a man and a beast. ¡°This is bad. Step back!¡± Tang Zhengyi and the others sensed danger. They hurried to step back. Their intuition was right. Endless mes suddenly gushed out of Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Even Whitty, full of care and worries, had to hide from him. After having extended thirty-odd feet, the mes soared into the sky and reached their limit, as if they had been fully charged with energy. The sudden disturbance gave the three troops outside the valley a good scare. The column of fire seemed endless. They couldn¡¯t see the top of it, as if it had pierced through the atmosphere and entered the universe. ¡°This is...?! This kind of disturbance usually urs when someone breaks through to Venerable!¡± The Commander of Holy Wind and the others realized what was happening right away. The disturbance caused and the energy produced during the breakthrough to Venerable differed from practitioner to practitioner. For most people, a shining wall would appear around them. A heaven-reaching fire column like this wasn¡¯tmon at all. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen. It¡¯s Jiang Chen! He¡¯s from the Gaos of Phoenix... He¡¯s from an aristocratic family of inheritance!¡± Murong Long shouted loudly. He really hated those who had stopped him from entering the valley. The mere thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s state and strength after bing a Venerable panicked him. He was extremely nervous and perplexed. Themanders of the three troops nced at each other. They didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Whitty and Jiang Chen, but since Jiang Chen had broken through in the valley, they couldn¡¯t help but think maybe something bad had happened to the beast. However, when the three troops were hesitating to enter the valley, Whitty roared again. This roar was not only deafening, but even created a powerful wind across the valley. Instantly, the three troops had casualties of different degrees. Whitty wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to sabotage Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough, not even Buddha or God! ¡°What should we do?¡± The three troops had no countermeasure. Under the protection of the beast, along with the heaven-reaching fire column, who could hurt Jiang Chen?! ¡°I told you. I told you.¡± Murong Long felt like it was the end of the world. He yelled loudly, ¡°He won¡¯t die easily. You have to keep chasing him, not giving him even a second to rest. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be revived in the fire like an immortal celestial phoenix. By then, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± This was how well Murong Long knew Jiang Chen, but unfortunately, the soldiers on the scene hadn¡¯t been aware of it. By then, it was toote to do anything. ¡°Even if our three troops fight together, we won¡¯t be able to defeat the beast. A beast is a beast, and we¡¯re human beings.¡± The Commander of Holy Wind pointed at the periphery of the valley. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s deploy the Unique Formation of Thunder!¡± ¡°No. Won¡¯t it be a waste to use the Unique Formation of Thunder here?¡± The other twomanders didn¡¯t seem willing to do it. The reason was simple. Even if Jiang Chen was worth 10,000 war merit points, one deployment of this formation would cost 30,000 war merit points! Who wanted to waste money? ¡°Is Jiang Chen still your aim?¡± The Commander of Holy Wind¡¯s question persuaded them. ... Whitty¡¯s golden blood wasn¡¯t an average thing. It was the essence blood of prehistoric fierce beasts. Whitty had bled himself of his own free will. Otherwise, even if a strong guy had caught him and let out all of his blood, this guy wouldn¡¯t get even a single drop of the golden essence blood. However, things counteracted each other. For Whitty, it would take a long time to recover from the loss of this drop of essence blood. His future practice would be affected, and his strength would be weakened for the moment. But he didn¡¯t regret it. He had made up his mind to make up for his faults, even though Jiang Chen refused his good intentions. It was beyond his expectation that the drop of blood would cause such a big disturbance. The energy it contained had been too strong. Jiang Chen¡¯s body almost couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. The haloes of heaven in his Qihai were whirling madly. The Hundred Transformations Elixir was working efficiently. As a result, Jiang Chen started the breakthrough out of his control. Strictly speaking, it wasn¡¯t a good thing, because there was a greater chance he would fail. For practitioners, it would be a bad influence if they failed to break through to Venerable on the first try. Otherwise, Zhang Tianyi and Murong Long wouldn¡¯t have chosen not to break through when they were already ready to do it. They had waited until the energy in their bodies had reached the limit and started to gush out, when they were sure their sess was secured. Chapter 542 - Dragon and Phoenix

Chapter 542: Dragon and Phoenix

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t started the breakthrough of his own free will. There were too many uncertain factors that could affect his sess. There were even signs of failure showing up. Jiang Chen, in the burning mes, felt like he was losing control of his own body, the carrier of martial arts, like a mustang with no reigns. However, the most important thing in the process of breaking through to the Venerable stage was to keep the carrier of martial arts under control when various energies were fighting against each other, because such a big breakthrough of state was precisely about the change in the carrier of martial arts. It would be easier to understand ifpared with the breakthrough from the Mental Wander State to the Reaching Heaven State. The breakthrough to Venerable was even more different. The change from the Reaching Heaven State to Venerable was far greater than the change from the Mental Wander State to the Reaching Heaven State. First of all, the nine haloes of heaven in Qihai would turn into one. After bing a Venerable, the Qihai would turn into a Holy Sea. His strength of martial arts wouldn¡¯t be under the control of the haloes of heaven anymore. Precisely speaking, it wasn¡¯t urate to call the strength of a Venerable the strength of martial arts. Jiang Chen¡¯s haloes of heaven in his Qihai were merging. Once the merge failed, the haloes of heaven would separate again, and it would take him a long time to recover. He would need more time to prepare himself for the next try. ¡°Whitty. s, Whitty.¡± Jiang Chen was trying his best to control the merge of his haloes of heaven. However, the effect of the drop of Whitty¡¯s blood was too strong. His body was subliming rapidly. His flesh and bones were being repeatedly heated up, which affected his control over his Qihai. Although he was trying very hard, he was losing control of his body faster than he expected. In the end, like a flood of discharge, hepletely lost control of his Qihai. When Jiang Chen was about to ept reality, the nine holy pulses in his bodies extended to his Qihai like willow branches, injecting endless extraordinary power into it. The bad feeling was instantly gone. Is extraordinary power supposed to be exerted at the stage of Venerable? Jiang Chen thought. His Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds had recoveredpletely when he was in the preliminary stage of the Reaching Heaven State. But during his whole time as a Reaching Heaven State, the holy pulse either had to work through the extraordinary power or only worked during practice. Its truly amazing characteristics hadn¡¯t been shown yet. But Jiang Chen had epted this, since that was the way the holy pulse was. Before bing a Venerable, the effect the holy pulse had brought to his practice empowered him to break through to Venerable in such a short time. Even the genuine blood of phoenix, which was wokenter, hadn¡¯t contributed as much as the holy pulse. By that time, the extraordinary power was being injected into his Qihai to help with the merge of the haloes of heaven. With the aid of extraordinary power, the whole process was fast and smooth. The haloes of heaven vanished as soon as everything was done. Qihai finally felt like a hai, which meant sea. Jiang Chen felt like the universe had just been created and everything had exploded. His Qihai had be the Holy Sea. The extraordinary power was what had fueled it. His breakthrough was halfway done. Then he felt hot, like how he had felt when he saw the origin of fire dragons. The body of a Venerable, of course, was different from the carrier of martial arts of a Reaching Heaven State. Since Jiang Chen was a member of an aristocratic family of inheritance and had the genuine blood of phoenix, when there was a change in his body, the phoenix blood started to work. That was good, because it would bring Jiang Chen great advantages after he became a Venerable. It should have been a sure thing, that after all this was done, Jiang Chen would officially be a Venerable, but to his surprise, there was another change. That was why he felt hot. The fire dragon totem on his back appeared again. This time, it started to blur, like ink in water, and reached every part of his body. Jiang Chen had only been storing the power of the origin of fire dragon in him. He had never fully absorbed it. That was the reason the totem was there. But he was breaking through to Venerable. It was when his body would try its best to absorb everything it could absorb. The origin of fire dragons wouldn¡¯t miss this chance. If he couldn¡¯t hold on, his body would fall apart and the failure would kill him. He would be one of the few men who had died due to a failure of breaking through. And it would be an ugly death. I¡¯ve reaped the bitter fruits of my own mistake! Once again, Whitty¡¯s impulsive actions made Jiang Chen speechless. He could have healed his injuries on his own. And he¡¯d had his own n and arrangements for the various forces in his body that wouldn¡¯t have affected him when it was time to break through. But by that point, he could only do his best and let God do the rest. ¡°Is he failing?¡± Normally, people wouldplete their breakthroughs in about two minutes. If itsted longer than two minutes, it would be dangerous. But it had taken Jiang Chen almost five minutes. Those deploying the ward outside were puzzled. Then they saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. The heaven-reaching fire column suddenly changed again. It seemed like there were a fire phoenix and a fire dragon fighting in the fire column, and they were neck and neck. ¡°This guy has two kinds of forces in him. They¡¯repeting for ownership of his body after he bes a Venerable!¡± Themanders were all experienced people. They recognized this right away. That was why they felt perplexed. If people had various kinds of forces, they would choose one of them and give up the rest during the breakthrough. Jiang Chen had fallen into this situation either because he was stupid or because he had started the breakthrough involuntarily. ¡°Did he find treasure in the valley that triggered his breakthrough?¡± They guessed, but still couldn¡¯t connect the terrifying beast in their mind with what had happened to Jiang Chen. ¡°Should I say he¡¯s lucky or unlucky?¡± He had such a great opportunity, but could fail to break through to Venerable due to ack of preparation. Throughout history, all renowned strong people had broken through to the Venerable state sessfully in one go. As a result, people assumed that once someone failed, they wouldn¡¯t be able to be a strong person anymore, which wasn¡¯t true. In fact, no one could tell what kind of effect such a failure would have. The phoenix blood and the origin of fire dragons didn¡¯t really have the free will to take ownership of Jiang Chen¡¯s body after he became a Venerable. They were actually deadlocked, both desiring to facilitate Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough. Competition was only a metaphor used to describe the situation urately. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t give up the phoenix blood, and the origin of fire dragons was out of his control. Under the two forces, his skin started to blister. The terrible thing was that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°Whatever!¡± He raised his left hand high to exert the Gaos¡¯ bible. At the same time, he extended his right arm straight out to drive the powerful Dragon and Elephant Method. As a result, his skin was blistering faster and faster, especially the skin on his hands. ¡°Merge!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen pped his hands, but it seemed that there was an unseen obstruction. During this process, the dragon and the phoenix in the heaven-reaching fire column started to merge. At that point, eight minutes had passed. The Dragon Rebel Army, making full use of every minute, was about to finish the deployment of the unique formation. They were extremely impatient. Another minute passed. The dragon and the phoenix merged together perfectly, but they didn¡¯t turn into a brand new creature. It looked more like they became entangled. Pressing his palms together and crossing his fingers, Jiang Chen looked extremely fearsome. ¡°Dragon, on all fours! Phoenix, off your feet!¡± Chapter 543 - Martial Venerable!

Chapter 543: Martial Venerable!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The heaven-reaching fire column started to close in an instant and went back into Jiang Chen¡¯s body, as did the dragon and the phoenix. The cracks on Jiang Chen¡¯s skin also recovered, not a single trace of them left. The radiance around his body vanished, too. His skin could be seen once again. In the end, all of the disturbances in the valley quieted down. Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries had recovered. He stood there solidly. But it was more than that. Tang Zhengyi and the others perceived the change in him. He was standing close to them, but they felt like they were so far away from him that he was unreachable. They were conflicted about Jiang Chen¡¯s state. He had passed through the bottleneck of practitioners. He had be a Martial Venerable, but not an average Martial Venerable. The extraordinary power was slowly flowing in his Holy Sea. In his body, the force of phoenix and dragon was transcendent. Jiang Chen wished he could find a Venerable to fight right away. Suddenly, he heard Whitty¡¯s voice in his head. ¡°Dada, are you all right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen strode over towards Whitty and took the animal, which weighed a couple of tons, into his arms. He buried his head in thetter¡¯s soft fur. As a giant cat, Whitty didn¡¯t like to be hugged so tightly, but he didn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t move at all. His blue eyes were wide open. ¡°Whitty, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left you out here alone,¡± Jiang Chen said. Hoot! Whitty let out a sound beyond expression, wagging his tail rapidly. When Jiang Chen put him down, he licked where Jiang Chen¡¯s face had touched with his red tongue. It wasn¡¯t because he thought Jiang Chen was dirty; it was just animal instinct. For Whitty, the unique smell of faces was used to im ownership. In the past, he had rubbed Jiang Chen¡¯s trousers a lot because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with thetter. He was licking in order to remember Jiang Chen¡¯s smell. Jiang Chen squatted, looking at Whitty in a soothing manner. ¡°Everything will be fine.¡± He had never thought he would run into Whitty in the Alien Battlefield, since he had no idea how Whitty had arrived there, but such a happy encounter made his heart bloom. Along with the state breakthrough, he had regained his confidence as the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone. He looked up, having no idea if what he was looking at was the Three Middle Realms, the Dragon Field, or both. Tang Zhengyi and the others came up to him. They not only respected Jiang Chen, but admired him. He had been an average man with an average background in their eyes, but by that point, they thought he was extraordinary. ¡°Get ready for a big battle,¡± Jiang Chen said to the people walking toward him. He hadn¡¯t forgotten where he was. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Although they and the Dragon Rebel Army outside the valley had a huge difference in strength, Tang Zhengyi didn¡¯t hesitate or feel even a little bit scared. Whitty was almost as intelligence as a human teenager. As soon as he heard there was a battle, he stood up right away and growled. Pah! Jiang Chen patted his head unhappily. He said sternly, ¡°You, rest.¡± Whitty made a mournful sound, then he ran quickly around Jiang Chen to prove that he was fine and a single drop of essence blood wouldn¡¯t affect his strength. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Whitty¡¯s improvement was beyond his expectation. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder how thetter had recovered. ¡°There were so many flying insects here. Whitty was really bothered by them, even hated them, so I had to kill all of them.¡± ¡°Flying insects? You mean the demons?¡± The corner of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. Unlike how the army handled demons, Whitty acted alone. ¡°Then I found that killing those flying insects could enhance my strength. And they attacked me first, so I killed and killed.¡± Whitty was excited, but something suddenly urred to him, so he asked carefully. ¡°Dada, are you angry with me?¡± ¡°No. As you said, they were pests. Just keep killing as many of them as you can,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Exactly. They were pests. Especially the ones with horns on their heads. I felt stronger and stronger after killing them, so I kept hunting those big pests, but there aren¡¯t many left nearby.¡± Jiang Chen knitted his brows tightly. Then he asked, shocked, ¡°Big pests with horns on their heads? Aren¡¯t those celestial demons? You¡¯re already strong enough to kill celestial demons?¡± If that was true, Whitty was already as good as a Celestial Venerable! So that drop of essence blood had been nothing at all. It would only take him a few days to recover. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Whitty stood upcently. He said with an astute look, ¡°Can I eat roasted meat as a prize? I haven¡¯t had any for a long time!¡± Jiang Chen had roasted too much meat for him when they were traveling through the Realm of Beasts, which hadpletely spoiled him. ¡°No problem. The thing is, there¡¯s no meat in this damn ce. I¡¯ll feed you meat everyday once we get out of here,¡± Jiang Chen said. Whitty was so excited to hear this that he flew. When it came to food, he was like a child. Bang! Bang! Bang! All of a sudden, the whole valley shook. A formidable energy exploded from underground. ¡°Is this the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s Unique Formation of Thunder? Gosh, they¡¯re so generous!¡± Tang Zhengyi paled, but he didn¡¯t feel desperate. Looking towards Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°General, please give your order.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. How dare they call this a unique formation? I¡¯ll crack it for you.¡± Jiang Chen was rxed. Tactical formations and wards were thest things he was afraid of. The Flying Dragon Dynasty and the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s skills in this area were at the level of kids fooling around, so he didn¡¯t them take seriously at all. As soon as the unique formation was switched on, the power was sucked inward. The valley was experiencing devastating power. It felt like an earthquake and a volcano eruption had urred at the same time, strong enough to destroy all creatures. However, when the valley was on the verge of being demolished, the deafening disturbance suddenly disappeared. The Dragon Rebel Army felt like they were deaf. They heard nothing. ¡°What happened?¡± The Commander of Holy Wind and the other twomanders were confused. Before they could investigate, Jiang Chen had flown into the air with his men. ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°A Venerable. He¡¯s really a Venerable,¡± Murong Long murmured, as pale as a ghost. He perceived the energy Jiang Chen was giving off. Murong Long didn¡¯t have to see his attack to know they were doomed to fail. ¡°The beast didn¡¯t kill you,¡± the Commander of Holy Wind said, shocked. Jiang Chen sneered. The Dragon Rebel Army and Whitty hadn¡¯t been in a hostile conflict as soon as they met. On the contrary, Whitty trusted them. He was intelligent enough to tell them he wanted to leave the Alien Battlefield and wanted to know which way to go. The Dragon Rebel Army took advantage of his trust and tricked him into a tactical formation. Whitty didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong until the Dragon Rebel Army took an iron chain out. Maybe in their eyes, Whitty, as an animal, wouldn¡¯t be able to resist an iron chain. They couldn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen had been telling Whitty again and again that all creatures were equal, and he shouldn¡¯t allow anyone to lock him up. So, Whitty resisted the iron chain. The Dragon Rebel Army stopped disguising themselves and switched on the tactical formation. Fortunately, they had underestimated Whitty¡¯s strength, so thetter ran away. Jiang Chen would definitely seek revenge for the suffering they had caused Whitty. Chapter 544 - A Fight between Martial Venerables

Chapter 544: A Fight between Martial Venerables

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In fact, Whitty was already strong enough to take revenge by himself, but his weakness was that he didn¡¯t know how to deal with tactical formations, so he hadn¡¯t challenged the Dragon Rebel Army yet. With Jiang Chen there, he was running around the valley gantly. ¡°You¡¯ve just be a Venerable, but unfortunately, you¡¯ll die here soon,¡± the Commander of Holy Wind said. As he spoke, he asked Murong Long through holy awareness, ¡°You know him. Do you think he¡¯ll surrender?¡± ¡°No,¡± Murong Long answered immediately. There was no personal bias in the answer. It was a fairment. ¡°So, we¡¯ll kill him.¡± It seemed the Commander of Holy Wind had forgotten about Whitty, when in fact, he hadn¡¯t. Upon seeing Jiang Chen leave the valley safely, although he didn¡¯t know how thetter had made it, he thought the beast wouldn¡¯t be a match for them, either, if it couldn¡¯t even handle Jiang Chen. ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± Jiang Chen found this funny. ¡°You think I can¡¯t? It¡¯s great that you¡¯ve be a Venerable, but we¡¯re in a battle, not an individual fight. Our three troops can defeat you for sure,¡± the Commander of Holy Wind saidcently. ¡°It¡¯s not weakness or foolishness that leads to one¡¯s ruin, but arrogance. ¡°Whitty!¡± Jiang Chen called with a cold smile. A deafening tiger¡¯s growl came from the valley. Whitty ran out of it all of a sudden and jumped at the three troops. ¡°Defend! Defend! Quick!¡± The Dragon Rebel Army, fully prepared, didn¡¯t panic. They got into defensive mode right away. A few thirty-feet-long chariots owned by the War Chariot Troop formed a special formation to deal with Whitty. There was a shining weapon, long and sharp, at the front end of each chariot. Jiang Chen¡¯s lips moved. Whitty charged out like an arrow, as if he had received Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions. Pah! Pah! Pah! Under Whitty¡¯s attack, the chariots weren¡¯t able to fight back at all. They fell apart immediately. The Commander of Holy Wind looked towards Murong Long again. He regretted not listening to this raving guy. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t an average man whose behavior could be anticipated withmon sense. If he had known Jiang Chen would be able to subdue a fierce beast, he would have entered the valley at all costs. But it was toote for them to do anything now. Half of the War Chariot Troop had either died or been injured. It shouldn¡¯t have been that bad in theory. Under the dual protection of the formation and the formation diagram, they should have been able to hold on for a minute facing the attack of the beast. But the Commander of Holy Wind noticed that Jiang Chen¡¯s lips were moving. It urred to him that Jiang Chen had great attainments in tactical formations. He was obviously instructing the beast. ¡°We¡¯ve lost.¡± The Commander of Holy Wind chose to retreat decisively, but as soon as he turned around, the wind over the valley formed a storm that was approaching the Holy Wind Troop. At the same time, endless demons were on their way,ing to fight against the Dragon Rebel Army. ¡°Tang Zhengyi, how many war merit points will we earn if we eliminate these three troops?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°No idea. But I¡¯m sure there will be many many.¡± Tang Zhengyi was so excited that he identally spit as he spoke. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing that he was about to lose the whole troop, the Commander of Holy Wind came up to Jiang Chen and said, ¡°I propose a fair trial.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± As soon as Jiang Chen waved his hand, Whitty stopped attacking and the demons did nothing but hover overhead. ¡°A fair trial is only possible when the two opposing sides have an equivalent military power and don¡¯t want to have too many casualties,¡± Tang Zhengyi said loudly. ¡°On what grounds are you proposing a fair trial?¡± ¡°On the grounds that I killed many soldiers of your Red me Battalion and the brother of your battalionmander,¡± the Commander of Holy Wind said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get revenge for your own? You want these demons and this beast to do it for you?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll die soon. That¡¯s the only thing I know.¡± Tang Zhengyi didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°Does a fair trial mean a one-on-one duel?¡± But Jiang Chen seemed interested. ¡°General,¡± Tang Zhengyi said nervously. ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± Jiang Chen nodded at him. Coming forward, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve just broken through to Venerable. I guess you¡¯ve been a Venerable for a long time. Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous to call that a fair trial?¡± ¡°Are you afraid?¡± the Commander of Holy Wind provoked with a sarcastic tone. He didn¡¯t bother to argue. ¡°Don¡¯t try to goad me into the fight. It¡¯s useless. If you can¡¯t offer me anything that interests me, I¡¯ll kill all of you without hesitation,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If I win, let the Holy Wind Troop leave. If I lose, my life will be at your disposal.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference if I kill you now?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t speak to me in such a tone. I¡¯m not really that interested. I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. Find something that can pique my interest.¡± ¡°This guy...¡± The Commander of Holy Wind realized once again how different Jiang Chen was. Ten seconds was a short time. Rolling his eyes, he thought of what to propose. ¡°Information. I¡¯ll offer you information!¡± the Commander of Holy Wind said resolutely. The reaction of the Dragon Rebel Army proved how hard it had to have been for him to be so resolute. ¡°Are you going to betray us?¡± themander of the ck Dragon Troop said with fury. ¡°Will I lose?¡± the Commander of Holy Wind said to him through holy awareness. Themander of the ck Dragon Troop was struck dumb, then he calmed down. It was true that it was impossible to lose to a man who had just be a Venerable. And it had been a smart move for the Commander of Holy Wind to use Jiang Chen¡¯s pride and arrogance after bing a Venerable to propose a fair trial. ¡°Do I look stupid?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I know all of your ns and goals for the war. What information is more valuable than the war merit points I¡¯m going to earn by defeating you?¡± Jiang Chen said. The Commander of Holy Wind furrowed his brows. He said seriously, ¡°The information I know is not only rted with the war situation here, but also the old scores between us and the Flying Dragon Dynasty.¡± ¡°All right,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t ask about the reliability of the information. There were two possible reasons for this. The first was that he was too naive. But judging from his past behavior, that was quite unlikely. So the only exnation was that Jiang Chen was absolutely confident, so he didn¡¯t care whether themander would tell the truth or not. ¡°Damn it!¡± Themander had tried to goad Jiang Chen into action, but he was irritated by thetter¡¯s disdain instead. Smart. As a bystander, Murong Long had been observing the situation attentively. He noticed Jiang Chen had been tricking Commander of Holy Wind since the very beginning. He had used to think Jiang Chen annoying, just like the Commander of Holy Wind had, but by then, he realized how smart Jiang Chen really was. However, the Commander of Holy Wind was in the middle stage of Martial Venerable. Is he going to challenge someone in a higher state again? Murong Long couldn¡¯t help but think. But he soon shook his head. He said, ¡°The phoenix blood of the aristocratic family of inheritance in his body or other forces he uses as trump cards will, at most, help him level up half a grade in the grading system of Venerables.¡± The gap between the preliminary stage and the middle stage of Martial Venerable was like the gap between heaven and hell. ¡°That being said, that¡¯s Jiang Chen.¡± Murong Long didn¡¯t dare jump to any conclusions. Holding the Red Cloud Sword in his left hand, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Take my attack.¡± He threw his sword over right away, not giving the Commander of Holy Wind any chance to stall for more time. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± The Commander of Holy Wind also attacked in anger. Chapter 545 - To Kill the Ugly Dragon

Chapter 545: To Kill the Ugly Dragon

The Commander of Holy Wind¡¯s weapon was an iron spear that didn¡¯t look too heavy. It was long and thin, with a two-foot-long head that looked like a de and felt light and sharp. The brutal power carried by the rushing spear created a great wind. When he had taken one step forward, the wind reached its limit and caused an explosion. Flying across the sky, the Commander of Holy Wind came up to Jiang Chen in an instant with his spear. The spear was emotionless. A considerable power was generated when it was pierced forward. Thousands of wind des were released instantly. ¡°He¡¯s so fierce!¡± The soldiers in the Reaching Heaven State on the spot were all intimidated by the attack, which was as fast as lightning. Even Murong Long, who had been hesitating, was amazed. It urred to him that the Commander of Holy Wind must have had outstanding skills to be a senior general of the Dragon Rebel Army at such a young age. He saw the differences, besides the gap of state, from this single spear attack. Sizzle! Sizzle! Sizzle! Odd sounds came out of Jiang Chen¡¯s body. When the wind des were about to kill him, shining electricity gushed out of him to form a protective armor over his body. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One!¡± At the same time, Jiang Chen waved the Red Cloud Sword. The short sword exchanged blows with the long spear, but it wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage. On the contrary, Jiang Chen took one step ahead and the Commander of Holy Wind started to retreat. ¡°How powerful!¡± The Commander of Holy Wind was shocked. The electricity and the strength Jiang Chen had shown made it hard for him to believe his rival had only just be a Venerable. ¡°You...You¡¯ve developed all eight of your extraordinary meridians?¡± The Commander of Holy Wind was shocked when this idea urred to him. The Eight Extraordinary Meridians were especially valued when one broke through to the Reaching Heaven State from the Mental Wander State, because they mattered more and more in theter stages. The fully developed Eight Extraordinary Meridians made Jiang Chen out ofmon among Martial Venerables. Thanks to the extraordinary power flowing in the Holy Sea, he managed to subdue his rival in the middle stage when he was only in the preliminary stage. The power of dragon and phoenix in his body offered a solid base for his strength. He¡¯s using me to practice! The Magical Thunder Armor and the momentum of the sword, which obviously hadn¡¯t been fully exerted, reminded the Commander of Holy Wind that Jiang Chen was adapting to his new state as a Martial Venerable. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t appear as magnificent as he had when he had been a Reaching Heaven State. The battle suit of radiance didn¡¯t appear, and the dragon armor also seemed to have vanished. He currently looked more like a pure swordsman, agile and powerful. There were no shocking energy fluctuations in the fight between the two Martial Venerables. It was more like a fight between masters of martial arts techniques. The sky was their battlefield. His sword carries the power of the doctrine of sword. Did he also inherit the doctrine of sword? The Commander of Holy Wind gradually gave up the idea of teaching Jiang Chen a lesson that there were different levels of Venerables. ¡°Retreat!¡± The War Chariot Troop and the ck Dragon Troop were decisive. After seeing things weren¡¯t going on well, they left right away. Whittyunched another attack. The demons hovering overhead charged down like a dark cloud. The Commander of Holy Wind felt dismal somehow. He ordered the Holy Wind Troop to leave. ¡°I won¡¯t continue the fight.¡± The Commander of Holy Wind suddenly stopped and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to help you adapt to the power of the Venerable stage.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Martial Venerable in the middle stage,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. He still remembered how themander had boasted. ¡°You¡¯re a genius from the Three Middle Realms. Did youe to the Three Lower Realms because you would rather be the head of a dog than the tail of a lion?¡± the Commander of Holy Wind scorned. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m from the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°No way!¡± The Commander of Holy Wind couldn¡¯t ept this fact. He, a genius from the Realm of True Force, had been defeated by a man from the Realm of Nine Heavens? Suddenly, he heard Jiang Chen whisper into his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. My master is the best in the Sacred Zone.¡± The Commander of Holy Wind was struck dumb. Then he turned pale. How could Jiang Chen, who had been hundreds of feet away from him, be standing beside him a secondter? He wanted to turn when he realized his life was in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. A de, emitting hot air, was being pressed against his neck. Squinting at him, Jiang Chen asked calmly, ¡°Your information?¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Curling his lip, the Commander of Holy Wind didn¡¯t answer. He looked resolute. ¡°Then die.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any mercy. As the Red Cloud Sword cut through him, the Commander of Holy Wind died immediately. Jiang Chen looked into the distance. A cold smile lifted the corner of his mouth. ¡°Morons. They¡¯re all morons!¡± The only thing Murong Long had regretted was that his parents hadn¡¯t given him another leg so that he could run faster. He hadn¡¯t run as fast in his entire life. He didn¡¯t dare stay with the troops, because he didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to see him. Flying alone in the Alien Battlefield was very dangerous, but Murong Long wasn¡¯t thinking about it at the moment. He wanted to go back and leave the army right away to stay at home quietly. No more achievements. No more ambitions. He had left all of those things behind. He isn¡¯t chasing me, is he? Murong Long didn¡¯t stop until he was too tired to continue. The fact that he was thousands of miles away from the valley made him feel safe. ¡°You¡¯re not going to run again?¡± a cold voice said from overhead. Murong Long was shocked. He looked up, not believing what he had heard. Then he saw the intimidating figure standing there. He didn¡¯t know when Jiang Chen had caught up with him, or whether thetter had been following him for a long time. ¡°What did we say to each other thest time we met?¡± Jiang Chen said slowly as hended. ¡°Let me think... You said I, as a Reaching Heaven State, wasn¡¯t good enough to speak to you, didn¡¯t you? I think I¡¯m good enough now. ¡°And I said I would kill you the day I became a Venerable.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice made Murong Long break out in a cold sweat. He couldn¡¯t even speak. He said three words after a good while. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°Both of us are in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable. Shouldn¡¯t we have a fight?¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me,¡± Murong Long repeated. ¡°I¡¯ll be an important hostage for you. I¡¯ll be of great help for your return to the Dragon Field.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your pride? You weren¡¯t like this in the small world.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t joking. He was actually disappointed. Murong Long was struck dumb. He had lost all of his confidence after so many things had happened. His teeth had been beaten out when Jiang Chen had still been a Reaching Heaven State. After bing a Martial Venerable, Jiang Chen had killed the Commander of Holy Wind, who was a lot stronger than him. How could Murong Long be a match for him?! ¡°Jiang Chen, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± He was sure Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let him go, so he showed his cruel side once again. He took out his scimitar and pointed the tip at himself. ¡°Because I¡¯ll kill myself.¡± Murong Long was going to stab himself, but he suddenly stopped. It wasn¡¯t because of his fear of death, but because death had alreadye. ¡°I told you I would kill you with my own hands.¡± Standing behind him, Jiang Chen was holding his sword in his left hand. Blood was still dripping from the de. Murong Long had a sword wound on his neck. Both his blood and his vitality were flowing away rapidly. He used hisst bit of energy to look back. He saw Jiang Chen¡¯s back, and then the whole world went dark. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have!¡± In the end, he screamed reluctantly. No one knew what he had been referring to. He shouldn¡¯t havee to the Alien Battlefield? Or he shouldn¡¯t have antagonized Jiang Chen at the very beginning? Anyhow, it was toote for regrets. Chapter 546 - A Secret Mission

Chapter 546: A Secret Mission

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen went back over the valley. The battle there was over. Dead bodies were everywhere, almost all of them from the Dragon Rebel Army. Tang Zhengyi came up to Jiang Chen in a hurry before thetter had the time to taste the joy of victory and told him something. Then Jiang Chen turned ashen. He ran into the valley. He saw Whitty lying on his stomach on a big rock, looking very weak. He tried to get to his feet at the sight of Jiang Chen, but his limbs were too weak to do so. ¡°Why did you force yourself so much?!¡± Jiang Chen reproached him unhappily. Then he cuddled Whitty with pity. Whitty wasn¡¯t injured. In fact, he was safe and sound. But giving that drop of golden essence blood to Jiang Chen had almost exhausted him, and then he had fought against three troops alone. That was how he had ended up like this. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. You have the nerve to lie to me now, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen took out his best recovery panaceas to give Whitty. However, he found the situation was trickier than he had originally thought. Whitty¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit for all those resources. And they still hadn¡¯t helped Whitty recover. ¡°Why is that?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t sit still any more. He put his hands on Whitty¡¯s head and body and closed his eyes. He wore a distressed expression when he opened his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what to say. It turned out that Whitty was in the vital stage of a breakthrough. It could have beenpared to the breakthrough to grand Venerable. Needless to say, it was important. However, after doing so much for him, Whitty was not only exhausted, but his body was suffering from an energy deficiency. Even if he gave all of the energy resources he had in the spiritual storage ware to Whitty, it was possible they wouldn¡¯t be enough. And Whitty couldn¡¯t even take all of them. The first idea that Jiang Chen came up with was to deploy a grand formation to take in the essence of the universe, but then he realized they were in the Alien Battlefield. He ordered Asura to summon numerous low-level demons so that Whitty could absorb them, but it had little effect. ¡°Dada...¡± Whitty didn¡¯t have the heart to see him coated with sweat due to anxiety. ¡°You...¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t think clearly. Nothing helpful urred to him. ¡°General, you needrge amounts of resources, don¡¯t you?¡± Tang Zhengyi and the others asked him. They had realized the tricky situation. ¡°Yep. Do you know any way to get them?¡± ¡°The resources were what we were fighting the Dragon Rebel Army for here. Maybe we can help...¡± Tang Zhengyi had no idea what word he should use to describe Whitty. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care. He was pleasantly surprised, since he had been reminded of something. He knew that there was ck Yellow Gas under the basin, which could be used for Whitty. ¡°Move,¡± Jiang Chen ordered. He took Whitty to the deepest part of the valley and said to him, ¡°I¡¯ll deploy a hiding formation and a defense formation. You stay inside. Don¡¯t leave.¡± Whitty was nervous to hear that. He grasped Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes with his sharp paws, unwilling to let thetter go. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯lle back. If I stay here, I can do nothing but watch you be weaker and weaker. If you die, we won¡¯t see each other anymore, will we?¡± Jiang Chen said. Whitty still wasn¡¯t willing to let him go. Jiang Chen, looking concerned, had to order him to stay there in a serious tone. He deployed two fantastic formations in the valley right away. Then he started to act with Tang Zhengyi and the other soldiers. First, they were going to meet up with the Red me Battalion, whose current position was disyed on the lieutenant¡¯s token. ¡°Why did they stop?¡± Jiang Chen found the Red me Battalion had stopped in the north of the valley, and he was worried about it. In theory, after the Red me Battalion gained back control, the most worrying move would be to return to the valley for a rescue, while the best move would be to head for the seven cities. However, they had stopped. Jiang Chen was totally confused. Not until he arrived there with Tang Zhengyi and 100 soldiers did he figure out the reason. The whole Red me Battalion had been caught! They should have entered the enemy¡¯s territory before Qiu Yan got back control of the Cooling Formation. This had been Jiang Chen¡¯s mistake, but fortunately, things weren¡¯t too bad. Lying on their stomachs on a stone mountain, he and Tang Zhengyi were observing a fancy castle built down on the in earth. ¡°It¡¯s not on the map.¡± It wasn¡¯t on the map, and it didn¡¯t look like a city used to deploy a ward. The castle was only as big as a manor, but it was extremely resplendent. It looked odd in the deste Alien Battlefield. If it had been constructed in a ce with great mountain andke views, it would have been perfect. ¡°General, there aren¡¯t many soldiers down there, but there are many guards!¡± Tang Zhengyi said. ¡°Guards?¡± Jiang Chen had heard the word from Han Siming, but he had no idea what it meant. ¡°ck Dragon, War Chariot, and Holy Wind are troops stationed abroad, while the guards are under the direct leadership of the Dragon Rebel Army. They aren¡¯t sent for unless it¡¯s an extremely important battle. ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army owns 26 guards troops, and they¡¯re all stationed in the Realm of True Force. Only a few of them ever leave to perform special tasks.¡± Jiang Chen remembered the guards in the Dragon Field, sneering. After half an hour of observation Jiang Chen found there were only around one hundred guards in the castle! The thing was, they were all very strong. All of them were in the peak of the Reaching Heaven State. Even their junior captains were Martial Venerables. Their general was a Spiritual Venerable! They must be great since they managed to catch the Red me Battalion. Although I¡¯m already a Venerable, there are too many of them, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Tang Zhengyi said, ¡°General, shall we ask the Bright Moon Troop and the Shadow Pursuing Troop to send reinforcements? They would be happy to help.¡± ¡°They should be attacking the city right now.¡± Patting Tang Zhengyi¡¯s shoulder, Jiang Chen said, ¡°If I told you that we shouldn¡¯t do anything for the moment and just meet up with the Bright Moon Troop first, what would you say?¡± Tang Zhengyi was shocked. He wouldn¡¯t leave Commander Qiu Yan there without at least trying to save her. However, ncing at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°I believe the general must have a n.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a n. Just trying to make a joke to break the ice,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°Before we go to their rescue, I have to ask¡ªwhich one of you uses a sword?¡± ... In the picturesque castle, every 15 guards formed a team that walked at the same pace. Like the guards in the Dragon Field, their whole bodies were fully covered in armor, including their heads. And with their synchronized movements, in the eyes of the hostage Red me Battalion soldiers, they were more like machines than human beings. ¡°Commander, I didn¡¯t know the Dragon Rebel Army had guards in the Alien Battlefield,¡± Wang Qiang said in surprise. ¡°Yes, they have guards here now.¡± Qiu Yan was quite calm. She said, ¡°These guards are too few to do anything. I¡¯m guessing they¡¯re performing a secret task.¡± Suddenly, the patrolling soldiers and those guarding them lifted up their heads and threw their shoulders back. Facing the same direction, they put their right hands on their chests. This was the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s military salute. Qiu Yan looked over, curious about the owner of the castle. Why had the owner hold them in custody instead of killing them? Neither the dynasty nor the Dragon Rebel Army had a custom to gather captives before the end of the war. Chapter 547 - A Jinx

Chapter 547: A Jinx

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The hundreds of people of the Red me Battalion were confined in groups in big cages. The pungent smell in there suggested they could have been used previously to hold animals. But Qiu Yan knew the smell actually came from demons! As the sound of footsteps approached, a person beyond their expectations showed up, receiving the military salute of the guards. Surprisingly, it was a woman, but considering the splendid design of the castle, it made sense. The woman was tall and slim. Her legs were so long that it seemed she didn¡¯t have a waist. Her boots were knee-high, while the fair and smooth skin between her knees and herp was exposed. Her light armor had more aesthetic than practical value. Arge part of her skin was exposed. It was dangerous for a woman to be on the battlefield in such an armor, especially for such a pretty woman. Her straight nose and arched brows made her look a bit exotic. With a faint smile on her face, she walked up to the cages. ¡°You trespassed on mynd. That¡¯s a capital crime.¡± Overlooking the soldiers of the Red me Battalion in the cages, the woman said, ¡°Your lives are mine now. Keep that in mind.¡± The soldiers of the Red me Battalion nced at each other. Qiu Yan didn¡¯t say anything, either. ¡°Now, I need ten men,¡± the woman said. Then the cages were opened. A Venerable junior captain went in. The soldiers of the Red me Battalion couldn¡¯t exert any power in these cages, so they couldn¡¯t fight back. Ten strong soldiers were taken, shouting and yelling. The woman also left. About 15 minutester, the ten men were brought back. The other soldiers of the Red me Battalion took a deep breath when they saw them again. The ten strong people had been dried up. They were as thin as sticks and were all skin and bones, with deep sunken eyes. They were still alive, but they had been permanently disabled. Many soldiers recalled how hot the woman was. They looked odd with their minds busy picturing vivid fantasies. ¡°You¡¯re working on evil methods! How dare you! Once the Sacred Martial Arts Institute is informed, the Dragon Rebel Army will be in big trouble!¡± Qiu Yan shouted emotionally. She hade up with a reasonable assumption. The woman came back. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, because she hadn¡¯t gotten what she wanted. The experiment had failed. ¡°Take 20 more,¡± she ordered, ignoring Qiu Yan. Warned by Qiu Yan, the soldiers of the Red me Battalion all turned pale. They had all heard of how dreadful evil methods were. They couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being used as guinea pigs. Everyone was stepping back in their cages so that they wouldn¡¯t be taken. However, in the end, the junior captain took another 20 unlucky guys from them. But when someone intended to take Qiu Yan, the woman stopped him. ¡°Leave her there for the moment. It¡¯s not easy to find Venerables for our experiments. Save her until thest minute.¡± Qiu Yan didn¡¯t rx because of that. Instead, she said in anger, ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army im to fight for justice, fighting to overturn the tyranny. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of what you¡¯re doing?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± The woman came up to her. She reached into the cage and pinched Qiu Yan¡¯s cheek with her long, thin fingers. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty has managed to stay powerful until today because they invested lots of money and manpower to study evil methods hundreds of years ago. Their sess in evil methods contributed to the power of the dynasty. ¡°Nowadays, to secure their dominant position, the Flying Dragon Dynasty calls them evil methods and made rules against them along with the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. If that isn¡¯t tyranny, what is?¡± Although she had posed a question, she was putting such great strength into her fingers that Qiu Yan couldn¡¯t answer her at all. ¡°You¡¯ll pay the price. Our lieutenant will revenge us,¡± a soldier of the Red me Battalion shouted. The woman acted like she had heard a joke. She released Qiu Yan and then said, ¡°Even yourmander can¡¯t do anything to me. What can your lieutenant do?¡± A great disturbance came from over the castle almost as soon as she had finished speaking. They looked up and saw a dark cloud formed by numerous low-level demons approaching the castle. The woman and the guards weren¡¯t panicked at all. They were only confused why these demons were attacking the castle for no reason. However, the soldiers of the Red me Battalion in the cages cheered up. The 20 men that had been taken outside couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter. Upon seeing such an unusual scene, the woman said, ¡°Is that your lieutenant?¡± No one answered. They even felt too disdainful to look at her. ¡°He¡¯s courting death,¡± she said coldly. When the low-level demons were about 100 yards away from the castle, they felt like they had bumped into a hard surface, then they blew up. If observed from another angle, people would see the whole castle was shrouded in a halo. The transparent halo seemed thin, but in fact, it was extremely powerful. The dark and dense mass of demons were kept out of the halo. They died one after another, while the halo wasn¡¯t even a little bit weakened. ¡°That¡¯s what he relies on, these low-level demons?¡± the woman said with a cold smile. Whenever she spoke, a mishap would happen. It was hard to say whether it was only a coincidence. It was the demons first. As soon as she finished speaking, the ward halo shrouding the castle shook violently, and a big hole appeared over them, growing bigger and bigger. The impatient demons swarmed in right away. ¡°Princess! Go back into the castle!¡± Some junior captains went up to the woman immediately to protect her. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. I¡¯m curious to see how they¡¯ll be rescued!¡± The woman was reluctant to go. She wasn¡¯t taking the demons seriously yet. She was confident for a reason. Before the demons started the attack, the weapons in the castle had been all set. Among them there were bolt throwers, and those weren¡¯t the most powerful weapons the woman had in the castle. What really surprised people was a chariot that could throw fire. As the fire-like heat wave was shot into the sky, the demons were burnt right away. In the meantime, the guards had all gathered in the square where the cages were. The demons had no way to break the defense, which wasposed of guards in the Reaching Heaven State, not to mention five Venerables. ¡°I¡¯ll kill ten soldiers for every minute that passes. Just keep using the demons to consume our military power! Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll have thestugh!¡± The woman was not only hot, but also hot-tempered. Although she saw nobody in the sky, she kept yelling loudly. Then someone walked out of the cloud of demons slowly. None of the demons around him attacked him. Instead, they made way for him. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Qiu Yan was pleasantly surprised. Jiang Chen was still alive and safe in spite of the chase of the Dragon Rebel Army. What was more, he had broken through to the Venerable stage. However, the current situation suddenly urred to Qiu Yan while she was feeling happy for him. She hurried to say, ¡°Jiang Chen, these are the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s guard troops. They have five Venerables. Run!¡± Sizing up the castle below, Jiang Chen kept approaching them, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. ¡°Not bad.¡± The woman cooled off a little bit after seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s face. She said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll make a good guinea pig.¡± Chapter 548 - Sword, Formation on!

Chapter 548: Sword, Formation on!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Princess,¡± said a junior captain beside the woman in a tone that asked for instructions. In the castle, fatal weapons had been aimed at Jiang Chen, who was in the air, waiting for the order to kill him. ¡°Take him alive,¡± the woman said. The junior captain didn¡¯t hesitate. He would follow all of her orders, no matter what they were. Seeing that Jiang Chen was alone, the junior captain flew into the air with a knife in hand. Like the Commander of Holy Wind, he was in the middle stage of Martial Venerable, but he wasn¡¯t as strong as themander. Assuming he could defeat Jiang Chen easily, the junior captain struck down with his knife towards thetter. Jiang Chen threw a punch out, using neither knife nor sword. After he had be a Martial Venerable, thebination of the dragon martial arts and the dragon power was extremely formidable. Aided by the power of thunder, it was even more powerful. The junior captain¡¯s knife hadn¡¯t even dropped when he was hit away. Spitting up blood, he lost his hold on the knife. ¡°That¡¯s all you guard troops have?¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. It caused an uproar among the guards. Although it was impossible to see their faces, their anger and panic were obvious. A Martial Venerable in the preliminary stage had sent a Martial Venerable in the middle stage flying. That was beyond theirprehension. Qiu Yan raised her long slim eyebrows, as if she had guessed Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions. Walking to the edge of the cage, she said, ¡°That¡¯s my lieutenant. You¡¯ll pay a price for what you did!¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± the woman sneered. Throwing the junior captains beside her a nce, she said, ¡°Go!¡± The other four junior captains hesitated, but not because they were afraid. They were used to following orders unconditionally, and their primary task was to protect the princess. But if they walked away from the princess, the average guards beside her wouldn¡¯t be strong enough to guarantee her safety. ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± the woman said in anger. ¡°Go ahead.¡± At this moment, arge mannded beside the woman. Also in armor, he looked as magnificent as an iron tower. ¡°Spiritual Venerable!¡± Perceiving the energy emitted by the man, those in the cages were shocked. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Since the princess had the general¡¯s protection, the four junior captains could rest assured. They went into the air. With the other captain, who had managed to regain his bnce, there were five of them. Three of them were Martial Venerables in the preliminary stage, and two were in the middle stage. They dashed towards Jiang Chen aggressively, blocking thetter¡¯s escape. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Qiu Yan felt worried. Dealing with one rival and dealing with a group of rivals weren¡¯t the same thing. She had no idea whether Jiang Chen could handle it or not. In the air, Jiang Chen gripped the Red Cloud Sword with his left hand and the ck knife with his right hand. His hands crossed in front of his chest. A gale blew in perfect timing when he drew the sword and the knife out at the same time. His hair danced madly in the wind. ¡°A Sword Attack without Permanence. ¡°A Sword Attack without Measurement.¡± Without any unnecessary talking, Jiang Chen exerted the power of the doctrine of sword tounch an attack at the five junior captains. Anyhow, these people were Martial Venerables. They tried their best. The five men used five different weapons and practiced five different martial arts techniques. The only thing they had inmon was the dreadful power of all Venerables. Surrounded by them, Jiang Chen was moving his hands rapidly. As the knife and the sword moved, nothing was left intact. The five men¡¯s attacks were like different fruits thrown at Jiang Chen, which were promptly cut to pieces by his knife and sword. Then the knife and the sword were pointed at them. ¡°What doctrine of sword is this?¡± On the ground, the woman finally grew serious. She was also a sword user. She could perceive the unusual power contained in Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. As soon as the five junior captains were defeated, the demons in the air charged towards the woman and therge man like mad. Jiang Chen followed them. He intended to take advantage of this chance to save his men. The woman wasn¡¯t panicked, since the general of the guard troops was beside her. ¡°Stupid and arrogant.¡± The general came forward. Facing the torrent of the demons and Jiang Chen, he was rather calm. It wasn¡¯t difficult to picture the stern face behind the mask. He carried a sword at his waist, but he didn¡¯t use it. Instead, he raised his arms high. He didn¡¯t do anything to umte power. He didn¡¯t look like he was going to throw a punch, either. He merely pressed his palms together, fingertips pointing up. ¡°Angry Dragon Chime!¡± In less than a second, it was like the iron-like palms had the sun in between them. An overwhelming power flew out from between them. The energy of optical waves was shapeless. There was onlysting noise. The demons who were exposed to the waves vanished instantly since they had no way to fight back. As long as they came in contact with the waves, they were doomed to die. Jiang Chen hurried to stop. He didn¡¯t dare advance recklessly. That¡¯s how great a Spiritual Venerable is? he thought to himself. There was a preliminary stage, middle stage, andte stage each for Martial Venerables, Spiritual Venerables, and Celestial Venerables. So there were nine levels in all, just like the Reaching Heaven State, which was also ssified into nine levels, from Cloud One to Cloud Nine. However, the creators of the state system had taken great pains to divide it like this, although it was difficult to memorize, because the three kinds of Venerables were so different that they had to be treated as so. In short, Martial Venerable and Spiritual Venerable could bepared to the Mental Wander State and the Reaching Heaven State. Although there were only three stages¡ªthe preliminary stage, the middle stage and thete stage¡ªbetween them, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for practitioners to go through all of them. Jiang Chen even found the martial arts techniques contained in the general¡¯s attack obscure to name, let alone to fight against. However, he dashed towards the general all the same after the optical waves had been shot out. ¡°Jiang Chen, no!¡± Qiu Yan shouted anxiously. ¡°What a fool,¡± the woman with long legs said, a cold smile on her face. The general put his hands down. Grasping the sword handle with his right hand, he drew the sword out at a moderate speed. As a Spiritual Venerable, his sword attack would be much more dreadful than hisst attack. ¡°Sword formation, on!¡± However, Jiang Chen suddenly shouted before hended. People saw human beings hiding behind the demons. They were Tang Zhengyi and the other soldiers. After joining Jiang Chen, they had started to deploy the formation as per Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions. As soon as the sword formation was on, a giant sword that measured dozens of feet struck down. Qiu Yan and the others noticed the general stopped drawing out his sword for a second. A voice as cold as metal came from behind the metal mask. ¡°Princess, go back into the castle.¡± The woman nodded instead of arrogantly insisting to stay. Then the general drew his sword out and dashed towards Jiang Chen, intending to crack the sword formation alone. ¡°Eight groups of spiritual beings, on!¡± To his surprise, Jiang Chen had even more trump cards. Azure Demon, the ck dragon, and Asura flew out of the sword formation, charging forward. ¡°This is bad,¡± the general of the guards troops couldn¡¯t help but exim. The energy fluctuation generated by the crash of the two parties nearly destroyed the castle. The iron cages, partly buried underground, were distorted and out of shape so that those kept inside could run out. The long-legged woman couldn¡¯t help but look back though she hadn¡¯t walked too far, wondering how things would end up. To her surprise, she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s pretty but serious face as soon as she turned. ¡°Lady, please cooperate with me.¡± Jiang Chen smiled politely. At the same time, the Red Cloud Sword had been pressed against her throat. ¡°All of you, freeze!¡± Chapter 549 - Formation vs. Formation

Chapter 549: Formation vs. Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After treating their injuries, the five junior captains started to take their rival seriously. They deployed a formation with the other guards. The general of the guards troops hadn¡¯t died after taking the attack from the eight groups of beings and the sword formation, but he was heavily injured. He took a panacea as quickly as possible to get his injury under control. More weapons from the castle were aimed at Jiang Chen. They saw the princess, who had been caught by Jiang Chen, was in danger when they were about to kill thetter with the strongest military power they had. The junior captains and the general panicked instantly. They hurried to put down the weapons, which they had been about to shoot. ¡°So this is what you aimed for, to catch me, isn¡¯t it?¡± the woman said unhappily after getting over the panic of being caught by Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t move. We¡¯re both in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable, but it¡¯ll be easy for me to kill you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Not necessarily. I could be a genius like you, couldn¡¯t I? Or do you think you¡¯re the strongest person in the world?¡± the woman said. ¡°So, are you?¡± ¡°No. But there are many people like you in the Dragon Rebel Army stationed in the Realm of True Force. I suggest you don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. He said, ¡°So, it turns out you¡¯re threatening me. You could have been more straightforward.¡± The woman said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think I was joking. If you hurt me even a little bit, your whole family will die.¡± ncing at her, Jiang Chen made up his mind. A wind de streaked across the woman¡¯s hair, cutting her waist-long hair off from the neck down. ¡°I hate to be threatened,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You!¡± The woman didn¡¯t realize what had happened until her shorter hair fell on her cheeks. She flew into a rage instantly, but when she noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s look, she held back her tongue. ¡°You what? Tell me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± The general of the guard troops strode over. He said, ¡°You can go with your men. We won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t believe them. They study evil methods here. They won¡¯t let us go so easily.¡± Qiu Yan struggled to walk out of the cages with her subordinates so they could go up to Jiang Chen. ¡°And this woman, she knows evil methods,¡± said Qiu Yan. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem surprised. He suddenly made a quick backward movement with his right hand and grabbed the woman¡¯s fair-skinned hand. ¡°You want to take in my energy? Unfortunately, your method is full of ws. You can¡¯t reach my Holy Sea with it. It¡¯ll make people as thin as a stick, but you won¡¯t benefit from it,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°How do you know?¡± The woman was studying the exact evil method that could be used to take in others¡¯ energies for her own use. She had made some progress, but there were still many problems that she couldn¡¯t resolve. She had thought Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t paying attention to her, so she had tried to suck all of his energy in a surprise attack, but she had failed. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the correct way.¡± Jiang Chen wed his palm and pressed his fingertips onto the woman¡¯s belly. There was glittering energy connected to his fingers instantly that he was gradually drawing out. The woman turned pale. She didn¡¯t feel any pain, but she felt like she was getting weaker and weaker. When she came back to herself, she saw an energy ball in Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. ¡°You... how did you do that?¡± The woman was extremely shocked. That was her energy. At the same time, she found her state had gone back to the Reaching Heaven State, and her Holy Sea had turned back into a Qihai. ¡°This is what you get for your trick and what you did to the Red me Battalion.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take in the woman¡¯s energy. He simply crumbled it with his fingers so that it vanished from the world. The reason was simple. This was an evil method, meaning it was forbidden. Besides the moral reason, it would bring him a bad influence, too. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t that shortsighted. ¡°Turn on the formation. Let¡¯s leave the castle first,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay,¡± Qiu Yan said. The soldiers of the Red me Battalion had all recovered after leaving the cages. They transformed into a fire cloud right away to leave the castle. The general of the guard troops didn¡¯t care about them at all. All of the guards were paying attention to Jiang Chen, or rather, the woman under his sword. ¡°Mister, once you move your sword, I¡¯ll chase you wherever you go for as long as I live. That¡¯s certain,¡± said the general. ¡°Another threat?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a smile, observing where the Red me Battalion had gone out of the corner of his eye. ¡°No. I¡¯m negotiating with you,¡± the general hurried to say. He had seen how the woman had ended up after threatening Jiang Chen. ¡°First of all, destroy all the weapons in your castle,¡± Jiang Chen said. The general hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can just shoot me after I leave her here,¡± Jiang Chen went on. ¡°We can turn them off. It¡¯s unnecessary to destroy them,¡± said a junior captain. As his answer, Jiang Chen raised his sword slightly. The de was pressed against the woman¡¯s throat tightly. Given a good scare, the enemy hurried to do what he had told them. Soon, with a strong energy fluctuation, all of the weapons in the castle werepletely destroyed. But Jiang Chen wasn¡¯tpletely satisfied. He said instead, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y games with you. This woman¡¯s life means nothing to me. You¡¯re pushing me to do it.¡± ¡°Mister, what is this about?¡± the general said. ¡°There are top-level weapons embedded in the structure of the castle. Combined with the effect of wards and tactical formations, they make the whole castle an extremely destructive weapon,¡± Jiang Chen said. The woman, squatting on the ground, couldn¡¯t help but look up. She said in surprise, ¡°How do you even know that?¡± Such a secret was unknown even to many of the average guards. ¡°I have eyes,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What do you say? It¡¯s yourst chance.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The general of the guard troops knew it was impossible to trick the guy in front of him. He got to his feet and threw his fist out towards the castle. A third of the walls were immediately destroyed, causing the castle to start falling apart. Of course, the weapons inside it were destroyed, too. ¡°That¡¯s the right way to go,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Can you let her go now?¡± a junior captain said unhappily. ¡°Of course. Do you really want to stay with her? Why don¡¯t you surrender?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s anger was gone. He even smiled as he spoke. The Red me Battalion hade back, hovering over the castle. ¡°You¡¯re too greedy. Aren¡¯t you afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave?¡± The general was surprised that Jiang Chen wanted to take over. He was both shocked and angry. There was no way he, a Spiritual Venerable, and five Martial Venerables, along with 100 elite guards, would be defeated by the Red me Battalion. ¡°Are you suggesting you want to challenge me in tactical formations?¡± Jiang Chen certainly knew that, but he was still very confident, because he had more men! That was the only reason. The Red me Battalion had almost 1,000 soldiers, while the enemy only had 100. Although there was a huge gap between them in terms of individual strength, Jiang Chen¡¯s formation could totally turn the tide. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen detected the woman saying something to the general through holy awareness. Then he saw the general be resolute. Chapter 550 - The Due Day

Chapter 550: The Due Day

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had no idea what the woman had said, so he had to give the order, ¡°Stay away from the castle!¡± He didn¡¯t waste any time. Grabbing the long-legged woman¡¯s shoulder, he was going to fly It was at this moment that the ground started to shake violently. The Redcloud Sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand also shook The woman had anticipated it. She took advantage of the chance to jump onto the ground At the same time, the general of the guards troops came quickly, like an arrow shot from a holy bow Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a match for him at all. He had to drive the eight groups of spiritual beings again to flee into the air The general didn¡¯t fight with the eight groups of spiritual beings. His only aim was to save the woman After having saved her, he and other guards ran into ane next to the castle The beautiful castle was falling apart, destroyed by the earthquake. Gravels kept rolling down In addition to that, extremely hot mes gushed out of the cracks on the ground, destroying everything Jiang Chen, in the air, knew this wasn¡¯t over yet. He hurried to leave with the Red me Battalion. The castle exploded like an ignited power keg when they had been dozens of miles away The castle disappeared. Only a giant crater was left. Lasting energies were still fluctuating there ¡°How cruel they are,¡± said Tang Zhengyi ¡°They must have left through some secret tunnel.¡± It urred to Jiang Chen they had gone in the same direction together. He knew they weren¡¯t dead ¡°All evidences are gone.¡± That was what Qiu Yan cared about. After the disappearance of the castle, she had no way to prove the Dragon Rebel Army was studying evil methods The Sacred Martial Arts Institute wouldn¡¯t listen to her ¡°This isn¡¯t our mission. Let¡¯s head for the seven cities.¡± Worrying about Whitty, Jiang Chen went back into the Cooling Formation with Tang Zhengyi and others toplete the Red me Battalion ¡°Among the eight battalions, we Red me Battalion are the only battalion with two Venerables,¡± Wang Qiang said proudly ¡°It¡¯s more than that.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough to Venerable contributed a lot to the military power of the Red me Battalion. It was fair to say the current Red me Battalion could bepared to a middle troop ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s talk about the tactical formation.¡± Qiu Yan suddenly said to him in an unkind tone. She looked emotionless ¡°Yeah? What do you want to talk about?¡± Jiang Chen yed dumb. He pretended he had no idea what she was referring to ¡°When I agreed you to modify the Cooling Formation, I told you the tactical formation would be under my control. It¡¯s not because I don¡¯t trust you, but because it¡¯s the rule in the army.¡± Qiu Yan was really pissed off. She had thought she had the control of the Cooling Formation, but it turned out that she was bound by the tactical formation ¡°But everything is fine, isn¡¯t it?¡± Knowing it was his fault, Jiang Chen said with an embarrassed smile ¡°I¡¯m not angry because of that, but if you keep neglecting authority like this, you¡¯ll end up badly in the future, especially in the army,¡± Qiu Yan said It turned that she was worrying about Jiang Chen Because she saw her brother in Jiang Chen ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, not taking it seriously ¡°You¡¯re arrogant and proud,¡± Qiu Yan said unhappily ¡°Thank you,¡± said Jiang Chen seriously Qiu Yan didn¡¯t know what to say. Shaking her head, she stopped speaking The Red me Battalion headed for one of the seven cities as fast as possible The city was in siege, but the Bright Moon Troop, the Tiger Troop and the Shadow Pursuing Troop hadn¡¯t taken it sessfully. A siege warfare usually took time. And the military power in the city wasn¡¯t weak, so it was normal that there was no result yet ¡°¡±Hopefully things are going on well for the other battle groups,¡±¡± Zhao Wenhao thought to himself The next day was the due day. They still had time ¡°Corpsmander, the Red me Battalion is back!¡± A lieutenant of his said in an extremely excited tone ¡°Really?¡± Zhao Wenhao instantly lost his manner. Pressing his hand on the lieutenant¡¯s shoulder, he said emotionally, ¡°What about Jiang Chen? Is he all right?¡± The lieutenant was surprised. He knew Zhao Wenhao wasn¡¯t very sociable, which was kind of his weakness He was really surprised that Zhao Wenhao was so emotional because of Jiang Chen Then the lieutenant gave Zhao Wenhao a satisfying answer The Red me Battalion was weed by the three middle troops. They really appreciated that the Red me Battalion would rather sacrifice themselves than get the whole battle groups into trouble ¡°How did you run away from the Dragon Rebel Army?¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop asked curiously Zhang Tianyi had a look of surprise on his face, because he noticed Jiang Chen was already a Venerable! ¡°Would that be necessary? War Chariot, ck Dragon and Holy Wind had great casualties. They fled as fast as their legs would carry them!¡± Tang Zhengyi said loudly ¡°Ah?!¡± It sounded like a fictional story to the three middle troops Then Jiang Chen told them that it was he who had tricked the Dragon Rebel Army into the territory of the beast and he had the way to avoid the beast¡¯s attack Zhao Wenhao and the other twomanders had all heard about the beast, namely Whitty. They did believe the beast could eliminate the Dragon Rebel Army ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t die easily,¡± Zhao Wenhao said in a joyful tone. Jiang Chen nodded. He suddenly walked towards the Shadow Pursuing Troop and went up to Zhang Tianyi Pulling a long face, Zhang Tianyi was kind of nervous. Although he admired Jiang Chen sincerely, he wasn¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen was still holding a grudge against him Now that Jiang Chen had been a Venerable, it was quite probable that he woulde to pick a fight with him The whole Third Legion knew about the fight between them. Seeing them confronting each other face to face, they all felt nervous ¡°It was my fault to impede your breakthrough to the Venerable.¡± To his surprise, Jiang Chen apologized to him It turned out Jiang Chen came to understand how difficult the process was and what the consequence could be after his own breakthrough Back then he was so emotional that he lost his mind His apology was beyond people¡¯s expectation. Even Zhang Tianyi didn¡¯t anticipate it Then Zhang Tianyi said, ¡°That¡¯s all right. You didn¡¯t make me fail. You only interrupted me. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to aplish the breakthrough in such a short time.¡± After hesitation, he went on, ¡°In fact, if you hadn¡¯t interrupted me, I might have killed you in anger. Besides, it was my fault to start the whole thing. I should apologize to you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call it even.¡± Jiang Chen said, beaming ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Tianyi nodded and smiled back. He felt relieved Then Jiang Chen asked about the battle. He said, ¡°How is everything going?¡± ¡°We should be able to take the city before the dusk of tomorrow. I believe other battle groups, under less pressure, willplete their tasks, too,¡± Zhao Wenhao said He sounded optimistic. However, throwing the city a nce, Jiang Chen said, ¡°No. The due time will be tomorrow¡¯s afternoon instead of the dusk.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhao Wenhao said,confused ¡°The construction of this city has been done, so the construction of the other six cities will cost one-seventh less of the time this one¡¯s construction has cost.¡± ¡°So they¡¯ll be built faster?¡± ¡°Yes. And in this way, the ward might be sessfully deployed by tonight.¡± Chapter 551 - The Elite Team

Chapter 551: The Elite Team

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The und city was built against a mountain, easy to defend, difficult to attack What Jiang Chen had said reminded them of the order given by the general. It seemed true ¡°The good news is if we capture this city, they¡¯ll be slowed down,¡± Jiang Chen said Themander of the Tiger Troop said confusedly, ¡°Wait. If we capture this city, doesn¡¯t it mean there are no more seven cities? They can still deploy the ward in that case?¡± ¡°The seven cities we¡¯re aiming for are built at where a blowout of the ck Yellow Gas can happen. Destroying them is our priority, but the ward doesn¡¯t necessarily require these seven cities,¡± Jiang Chen said ¡°In other words, it¡¯ll be perfect for the Dragon Rebel Army if all of these seven cities are sessfully built, but even if they aren¡¯t, as long as they have other cities built on the battlefield, the ward can still be deployed!¡± ¡°In that case, even if we destroy all of the seven cities, we can¡¯t guarantee the safety of other ces.¡± ¡°How cunning the Dragon Rebel Army is. Every part is linked with another. It¡¯s impossible to remove all of the potential threats.¡± The news Jiang Chen had brought wasn¡¯t good. The soldiers were suffering from low morale ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Dragon Rebel Army will absolutely try their best to ensure the sessful construction of the first city at the blowout location of the ck Yellow Gas, because the ck Yellow Gas is their target,¡± Jiang Chen said Things were clear by then. They had to capture the city as quickly as possible The longer it took them, the situation would be worse for them ¡°Pass on my order. Capture the city in two hours,¡± Zhao Wenhao ordered The three middle troops and four battalions from the lower troop got prepared for the battle as quickly as possible ¡°An elite team of the ck Dragon Troop is stationed in the city. So the city is actually heavily guarded. I didn¡¯t know why that was, but now I¡¯ve realized the importance of this city,¡± Zhao Wenhao said Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond. Gazing at the city, he suddenly said, ¡°They¡¯ve started to exploit the ck Yellow Gas.¡± The threemanders were shocked again. They also looked over. Over the city, they vaguely saw two different-colored strands of radiance mingled together It was one thing to deploy the ward. It was another to exploit the ck Yellow Gas ¡°General Zhao, Jiang Chen, we¡¯ve worked out two battle ns.¡± Themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop walked over. He hadn¡¯t been speaking much. It turned out he had been pondering on this ¡°I¡¯ve discussed with themander of the Tiger Troop. The formations of the two battle groups will bebined. The Shadow Pursuing Troop will be the dare-to-die troop. Or we¡¯ll pick elites from all troops and battalions to form an elite troop. We¡¯ll be a sharp de pierced into the enemy¡¯s heart!¡± Frowning, Zhao Wenhao was pondering. The two ns were both usible They both had their strengths and weaknesses ¡°Combining the formations is the best solution. Forming an elite team is a surprise move, which might have wonderful effect.¡± Zhao Wenhao said, hesitating. He didn¡¯t know which one to choose ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you think?¡± Zhao Wenhao automatically looked towards Jiang Chen again. He had been used to thetter¡¯s help ¡°No method is absolutely correct, especially on a battlefield. Even the smartest people don¡¯t have the nerve to say their method is the best before the end.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°We should believe ourselves, aiming high and strive for the best result. Even if we fail, we won¡¯t regret.¡± Zhao Wenhao knitted his brows, no idea what that was supposed to mean Then he tumbled to it. He opened his eyes widely. There was gratitude in his eyes ¡°Form an elite team.¡± Zhao Wenhao was decisive ¡°Okay!¡± Soon, the troops and the battalions picked out their best soldiers and generals. There were more than 200 of them, five of whom were Venerables, all Martial Venerables. It wasn¡¯t easy to see a Spiritual Venerable. In that castle, the Spiritual Venerable was there because the guards troops were performing a secret mission ¡°Cracking Resistance Formation.¡± The temporary elite team had practiced before in the Third Legion. They had their own formation But a problem arose soon. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been in the legion for a long time. He was only familiar with the Cooling Formation. Knowing nothing about the Cracking Resistance Formation, he couldn¡¯t even function as a soldier who input energy into the formation ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ll be the surrogatemander of the Red me Battalion.¡± Qiu Yan immediately decided to rece him to join the elite team ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the Cracking Resistance Formation doesn¡¯t know me, I might know it. Show me how it works,¡± Jiang Chen said If the request had been made by another person, he would have been cursed But it was Jiang Chen, so there was no problem at all The elite team was led by themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop They entered the Cracking Resistance Formation and transformed to a changeable silver de As per Jiang Chen¡¯s request, the de kept changing. It stretched to its limit into a thin mirror face, shining with the luster of metal, and extremely sharp Then the elite team switched off the formation. The de also disappeared ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you think?¡± Zhao Wenhao asked Jiang Chen¡¯s join wouldn¡¯t necessarily help the Cracking Resistance Formation work well, but he could see through the tactical formations and wards deployed in the city That was what would help the elite team capture the city ¡°I¡¯ve figured out the secret of the Cracking Resistance Formation. Let me join the first array of the formation,¡± Jiang Chen said The first array referred to those who controlled the variation and the action of the formation The second array referred to those soldiers, who were the energy source of the formation. They would listen to the first array¡¯s direction. As a newbie, it was too much to ask for Jiang Chen to join the first array, but no one objected ¡°Guys, follow on. We must break the enemy¡¯s defense and capture the city at one go!¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t join the elite team. He had to direct the Bright Moon Battle Group. The Shadow Pursuing Troop always acted alone. That was why theirmander could be the leader of the formation In fact, most people of the elite team were from the Shadow Pursuing Troop ¡°Fight!¡± When everything had been set, the army headed for the city Almost as soon as they moved, loud horns came from the city On the city wall, an old man standing on the stairs was observing the enemy¡¯s attack ¡°Their formation has changed. They¡¯reing for a life-or-death fight. That Jiang Chen must havee back.¡± The military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop said excitedly Not like Zhao Wenhao, the Dragon Rebel Army had been informed of the battle over the valley The ck Dragon General flew into a rage when he had learned Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t killed and he had lost numerous elite subordinates However, this was what the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop wanted to see He didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to die in that way, known as someone who had defeated him! He wanted to crash Jiang Chen and save his face. After that, he wouldn¡¯t give a damn about Jiang Chen¡¯s life He had tried his best and put everything he had learned into use to deploy the three tactical formations, the three wards and thebination of wards and tactical formations He was extremely eager to defeat Jiang Chen. He even didn¡¯t switch on these wards and tactical formations facing Zhao Wenhao¡¯s attack, afraid they would be exposed in advance. Chapter 552 - A Great Gap

Chapter 552: A Great Gap

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Outside the city there was an opennd. There was nowhere to hide Charging in the front, the elite team was soon discovered Almost 100 bolt throwers shone. The radiance emitted by them covered every inch outside the city within a range of 30 miles. Endless arrows came The elite team was like a silver beam, shining and solid. All of the arrows were bounced off them, leaving endless rattling sound behind ¡°Military counselor?¡± The senior general responsible for the defense of the city said in a tone of asking for instructions,ing up to the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop He had been the suprememander of the city, but the military counselor took over from him after his arrival Anyone would be unhappy with that. And this military counselor didn¡¯t look like a military man at all. He was only good at tactical formations and wards Facing the enemy¡¯s attack, he refused to use the deployed formation and sent the ck Dragon Troop to confront the enemy, resulting in unnecessary casualties The only reason was he was leaving all this to one particr man If he weren¡¯t in a higher position, the senior general of the ck Dragon Troop might have drawn out his knife ¡°Let me see whether this Jiang Chen is good enough.¡± The military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop nodded. He switched on the first formation The two-mile-high city wall was built by rectangr blue gstone of the same size. They all looked exactly the same, fitting together perfectly. The crisscrossed seams made the wall look like a giant chessboard As the military counselor waved his hand, there were golden lights overflown from the seams to form a giant that flew towards the charging elite team ¡°Let me see how you¡¯ll crack my Heavenly Silk Net Formation!¡± The military counselor said with a cold smile. He was very proud of this masterpiece of his. The giant made of golden silk threads was dazzling And it was powerful Maybe its destructive power wasn¡¯t the most amazing, but it was definitely one of the formations most difficult to crack. ¡°Once the gets them, their formation will be melted. That¡¯s when you¡¯llunch the attack,¡± the military counselor said ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The senior general said loudly If that was the case, it would be the best. The formation of the ck Dragon Troop could kill each individual enemy easily ¡°Since when do they have such a formation?!¡± Following the elite team, Zhao Wenhao and others all turned pale when they had seen the giant golden. This was one of the trickiest formation the Dragon Rebel Army had Putting its destructive power aside, the thing was once they were under the, any formation would be cracked If the elite team couldn¡¯t maintain the Cracking Resistance Formation, they would be courting death Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t understand why the ck Dragon Troop had fought against them despite of the Heavenly Silk Net Formation, which had led to his wrong estimation about the defensive power in the city It was already toote to retreat. The giant golden was like a tsunami ¡°Are they showing off?¡± In the elite team, Jiang Chenid his eyes on the giant. He was more surprised than panicked He felt like he was being challenged. This was the intuition of a tactical formation master ¡°Change!¡± No matter what the fact was, Jiang Chen was going to crack the giant, and he was able to do that The Cracking Resistance Formation changed from the silver beam into an extrarge drop of water. Staying still in the air, it was waiting for the giant golden¡¯s approach When the giant golden got closer, about to wrap the elite team in, the water drop started to swirl around the It was a weird scene. The closing became soft as the drop of water drop tumbled. It couldn¡¯t wrap the water drop in. In the end, wherever the water drop passed by, the golden silk threads lost their luster, as if they had been eroded. A hole finally appeared The elite team went out through the hole. Zhao Wenhao felt relieved. He was happy that he had made a right decision to let Jiang Chen join the elite team ¡°It worked?¡± The proud military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop was petrified. He had never thought his tactical formation would have been cracked in such a funny way ¡°Military counselor, they¡¯re closer and closer to the city. Let¡¯s send the soldiers out,¡± the senior general said helplessly The elite team would be over the city very soon. If they started the battle by then, the exploitation of the ck Yellow Gas would probably be affected ¡°Shut up! The really interesting part of the show is yet toe. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± The military counselor shouted in anger. He thought he had been looked down. However, he was too weak to speak resonantly Anyway, the senior general wasn¡¯t going to go against him ¡°So, the realpetition starts now!¡± The military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop made a great effort to straighten his back, waving his hands In an instant, two great formations outside the city wall and three wards were switched on together. Working with each other, they formed an absolute zone At the same time, the military counselor yed his trump card, expecting to eliminate all of the enemy after Jiang Chen fell into his trap ¡°If we had been treated in the same way, we could have been eliminated.¡± Zhao Wenhao saw the area within a range of 600 miles out of the city was extremely abnormal due to the tactical formations and the wards. Hidden energies were flowing. Killing intents were ambushing in the dark ¡°How naive.¡± But in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, theseplex and changeable tactical formations and wards without any rhythms were extremely clear and easy to understand When you get the nature of things, it¡¯ll be easy for you to see through them Jiang Chen had seen through the level and attainments of the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop. In his previous life spent in the Sacred Zone, it would defend on his mood as to whether he would ept such an apprentice The Cracking Resistance Formation kept changing, travelling through the area deployed with tactical formations, showing mysteries that average people couldn¡¯t understand Iny people¡¯s eyes, it was like sweeping trashes. The various lights and false appearances in that absolute zone were all removed. The process had never been interrupted ¡°No way¡­¡± The military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop, eager to have apetition with Jiang Chen, suddenly found he wasn¡¯t a match for thetter at all. They weren¡¯t even on the same level ¡°Military counselor!¡± The senior general said anxiously In his eyes, the military counselor was only using camouge to stop the enemy, but it didn¡¯t work Seeing the elite team had been in a very threatening position, the senior general requested to fight However, the military counselor didn¡¯t respond. He was still petrified The senior general hurried to shake his shoulders, but the military counselor spit up blood and fell onto the ground like a pile of mud ¡°Useless thing.¡± The senior general didn¡¯t expect him to be so fragile, even unable to handle such a small blow. He didn¡¯t care about the military counselor¡¯s order anymore. Raising his arms, he shouted, ¡°Fight!¡± Out of the city wall, the senior general led the ck Dragon Troop to fight against the elite team and the battle groups led by Zhao Wenhao, who had just arrived ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this. How could a person be so damn good?¡± Lying on the ground, the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop didn¡¯t look any proud. He looked even older. His desperate look aroused others¡¯passion ¡°Die. All of you, die!¡± However, pitiful persons must have some hateful aspects. The military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop had lost his mind. Ignoring his or his men¡¯s safety, he switched on the great killing formationbined by the wards and the tactical formations. Chapter 553 - Thank You for Your Help

Chapter 553: Thank You for Your Help

The senior general hadn¡¯t expected the military counselor to be so mad that he would sacrifice their lives to fulfill his own goal. ¡°Retreat! Retreat now!¡± The senior general, looking down on the military counselor, was scared out of his wits. He knew perfectly well how powerful the killing formation was. The world outside of the city started to copse, turning into an abyss. The sky was covered in crimson clouds that transformed into a demon, charging down in a threatening manner. ¡°Aah!¡± Unexpected screams could be heard. Those in the killing formation were wrapped in foam and lost control of their own bodies. The foam shattered along with the men inside when the crimson clouds fell. Both the soldiers from the Dragon Rebel Army and Jiang Chen¡¯s side were within the attacking range of the killing formation. All of the troops¡¯ formations broke down, leaving the soldiers exposed to the emotionless battlefield. ¡°Go away! Look at all of the pipe dreams!¡± The military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop watched all of this from the city wall. His old face looked mad. Whoosh! Suddenly, a sword pierced through his heart, taking away his life. ¡°You ugly man!¡± swore the general of the ck Dragon Troop. The ck Dragon Troop he led had seen great casualties. He¡¯d had to vite the military rule to kill the military counselor so that the tactical formation would be switched off. To his surprise, after he pierced through the old man¡¯s heart, the killing formation outside of the city wasn¡¯t switched off. Instead, it became even more fierce. The soldiers were frozen by the foam, one after another. ¡°You can¡¯t stop all this, even if you kill me. Instead, you¡¯ll lose the only way to stop it.¡± The military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop didn¡¯t hold a grudge or resentment because of his imminent death. His hideous face lookedcent. However, a cold voice came at this moment. ¡°Really?¡± Walking out of the Cracking Resistance Formation, Jiang Chen came onto the city wall. He said, ¡°You deployed the formation? You used a psychedelic formation tobine the power of wards and tactical formations. You chose the easy way, but there are still too many ws.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen?¡± Opening his eyes wide, the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen was even younger than him. Not in terms of appearance, but in real age. He had been living in this world for only 30 years, but he had arrived at the peak of this field with all of the knowledge he had learned. That was something he had always been proud of. But that day, he saw Jiang Chen and found he was barely 20. ¡°Psychedelic formation?¡± The general of the ck Dragon Troop also noticed something unusual. The de that had pierced into the military counselor¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t covered with blood. The military counselor, who was supposed to have died, was still fine. He drew the sword out and found the wound on the military counselor¡¯s body was disappearing. It wasn¡¯t that he had recovered. His wound was literally disappearing somehow. The military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop ignored the general. Focusing on Jiang Chen, he said with full confidence, ¡°You can see through it, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can crack it!¡± Under his nervous but expectant gaze, Jiang Chen said disdainfully, ¡°What do you think I¡¯m here for? To tell you I¡¯ve seen through your killing formation?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the weather changed. All of the unusual scenes outside of the city were disappearing. The abyss disappeared, and the ground was ground again. The demon-like clouds were all gone. The general saw those who had been wrapped in foam were actually hugging themselves with their arms across their chests. They had put down their weapons voluntarily. The soldiers who had shattered and vanished were actually floating in the air. As pale as ghosts, they had been dead for some time, but the causes of their deaths were unknown. At the same time, the Red me Battalion and the Bright Moon Troop showed up, reporting to Jiang Chen that they had aplished their task. Jiang Chen had ordered them to destroy the formation center after he had seen through the formation. He had also told his men about the psychedelic formation. In this way, those who had shattered in the foam were woken up. In other words, no men from their side had died from the killing formation. Inparison, the Dragon Rebel Army had lost so many men that their general had been forced to kill his superior, the military counselor. Seeing that the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop was still emotionally unstable, Jiang Chen gave him another intentional blow. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± As a result, the military counselor spit up blood again. He made an effort to raise his arm and point at Jiang Chen with his trembling fingers. He kept stepping back. In the end, he missed a step and fell off the city wall. Too weak to handle the impact of hitting the ground, he died immediately. This time, it wasn¡¯t an illusion. He was definitely dead. The general of the ck Dragon Troop was struck dumb by so many sudden changes. However, Zhao Wenhao attacked quickly, killing the general by cutting his throat. ¡°Stop resisting. Otherwise, die!¡± shouted themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop in a deep voice, ncing at the soldiers of the Dragon Rebel Army all over the city. The ck Dragon Troop wasn¡¯t a temporary troop. Its soldiers were all from the Realm of True Force. However, after the death of the military counselor and the general, the soldiers, who weren¡¯t supposed to surrender easily, were in low morale. Too depressed to keep fighting, they put down their weapons one after another. By then, the city had finally been captured. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s lead, they destroyed the parts in the city that could be used to make wards. ¡°Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen!¡± The soldiers from the three troops and the four battalions raised their arms to cheer, shouting out Jiang Chen¡¯s name. Their excitement misled the surrendering soldiers from the Dragon Rebel Army. They thought Jiang Chen was a senior general in the upper troop. They were confused when they saw Jiang Chen¡¯s armor was of the seventh rank of the secondary ss. There was no way they could feel the same thing that those of the three troops and the four battalions were feeling. After learning about Jiang Chen, they were convinced he had made all kinds of miracles, especially this time, when even the North Mansion Battalion and the Flying Mount Battalion, who had a grudge against Jiang Chen, were shouting out his name. Without Jiang Chen, the three troops and the four battalions would all have been killed there by the tactical formations and the wards deployed by the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop. However, Jiang Chen had taken advantage of the final killing formation to decrease the casualties to the minimum. It was even fair to say it had been the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop who had helped them capture the city. Facing the soldiers¡¯ fric admiration, Jiang Chen stayed calm. He was even a bit anxious, looking around in the city. Zhao Wenhao found it strange, following him. Soon, they came to where the ck Yellow Gas was being exploited. It was a bottomless pit, looking like it led to an underground world. Beside the pit were a few giant chariots. Thick and long pipes that were connected to them extended into the pit. It was through these pipes that the ck Yellow Gas was drawn. Jiang Chen climbed into a chariot and intended to drive it away immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you doing?!¡± Zhao Wenhao was given a good scare. Walking over quickly, he said, ¡°The ck Yellow Gas is an important secret that¡¯s unknown to average soldiers. Soldiers aren¡¯t allowed to take it for their own use.¡± Even the average soldiers of the ck Dragon Troop had no idea what they were exploiting, as fences used to iste holy awareness had been built around the pit. ¡°I have to drive at least one away, or maybe even more than that,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The war merit points you¡¯ve earned are enough to exchange for all of this, but we¡¯ll have to follow the process,¡± Zhao Wenhao said. ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait. There¡¯s not much time left.¡± Looking towards the valley, Jiang Chen started all of the chariots. Chapter 554 - The Inspection Guard

Chapter 554: The Inspection Guard

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Zhao Wenhao was extremely anxious. He wanted to stop Jiang Chen, but seeing how Jiang Chen resolute was, he didn¡¯t. He went on, ¡°You¡¯ll lose everything you have.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I need that ck Yellow Gas.¡± Jiang Chen was very calm, which meant he had thought it through. Zhao Wenhao gnashed his teeth, ran up to Jiang Chen, and said to him in a low voice, ¡°If you have to do this, I can help you, so everything will be done secretly. No one will know.¡± ¡°You...¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He hadn¡¯t expected Zhao Wenhao to help him. If what they did was discovered, the consequences would be unimaginable. Before he could respond, the other two corpsmanders and the four battalionmanders came over. They had been smiling, but at the sight of Jiang Chen and Zhao Wenhao, they were struck dumb. ¡°Did something happen?¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop asked, puzzled. ¡°Nothing. We can¡¯t be too careful. Guys, please keep patrolling the city to avoid any idents.¡± Zhao Wenhao tried his best to speak in a normal tone to them. Themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop furrowed his brow. He had noticed that all of the exploitation vehicles were floating in the air and had been started. And after seeing Jiang Chen sitting in one of them, he guessed what was happening there. ¡°Okay. No problem.¡± He didn¡¯t acknowledge it. Instead, he left with the others, who hadn¡¯t realized the situation. ¡°This...¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop was confused. He wanted to say something, but after being signaled to by themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop, he walked out of the fences. By then, themander of the Tiger Troop had tumbled to the realization. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen wants to take the ck Yellow Gas?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± Themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop nodded. ¡°What shall we do?¡± Themander of the Tiger Troop hesitated. Jiang Chen was viting the military rules. They couldn¡¯t just do nothing about it, but at the thought of the contributions Jiang Chen had made, he held his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t allow the other soldiers to enter. Just pretend that nothing has happened,¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said. Then, throwing the fences another nce, he said, ¡°Whatever Jiang Chen does, he deserves it.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± agreed themander of the Tiger Troop. Inside the fences, Zhao Wenhao said, ¡°If you drive the exploitation vehicles away directly, people will know. Besides, no one knows how many ck Yellow Gases there are.¡± As he spoke, he walked to the back of the exploitation vehicle. ¡°Transfer the ck Yellow Gas in the vehicle into your spiritual storage ware.¡± ¡°No way. The storage of ck Yellow Gas requires a lot of space. The exploitation vehicles are specifically designed for that.¡± Zhao Wenhao looked around. He realized how severe the situation was right away. After struggling, he said, ¡°There are eight vehicles total... You can take four away.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Chen said sincerely. Suddenly, a strange sound came from the sky. Those in the city looked up and saw the blue lights that had been splitting the battlefield disappearing. At the same time, the Dragon Rebel Army beat the gongs to signal a retreat. The whole battlefield heard it. ¡°We won!¡± The soldiers of the three troops and the four battalions shouted excitedly at the sound of it. ¡°The other battle groups must have destroyed the other six cities. The Dragon Rebel Army had to retreat because they didn¡¯t have as many resources as we did.¡± Zhao Wenhao felt relieved. Gazing at the sky, as sensible as Jiang Chen was, he felt strange, but he couldn¡¯t spare any time to figure it out, since he was giving all of his attention to Whitty. ¡°The Third Legion will have the equipment to draw out the ck Yellow Gas. Corpsmander, please, I need them to save a life.¡± If Zhao Wenhao hadn¡¯t helped him this way, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have confessed to him. ¡°To save a life?¡± Zhao Wenhao was surprised. He had thought Jiang Chen wanted this ck Yellow Gas because of greed. It was normal for him to think this way. The eight vehicles were 100 feet high and 50 feet wide. Theirpartments were programmed with algorithms to erge spaces, which made them as big askes. The total amount that could be stored in the eightpartments could make the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of True Force extremely rich. That was why Zhao Wenhao thought he was going back to the Realm of Nine Heavens with this ck Yellow Gases to seek power there. ¡°Go ahead. Drive all eight of the vehicles away. Leave the rest to me,¡± Zhao Wenhao said. Jiang Chen nced at him. Putting his hand on Zhao Wenhao¡¯s shoulder, he said, ¡°I¡¯m used to acting alone. A hedge between keeps friendship green¡ªthat¡¯s what I believed. But if we have the chance, I¡¯ll have a drink with you and have a good talk.¡± Zhao Wenhao trusted him unconditionally, regardless of the consequences. Jiang Chen hardly knew anyone who would do the same for him. At least not among his peers. However, Zhao Wenhao gave him an odd and helpless smile. It¡¯s not a friend that I need, Zhao Wenhao thought to himself. Manipting the eight exploitation vehicles, Jiang Chen left. But as soon as he flew into the air, a well-armed army came toward him. All of its soldiers were wearing long white mantles, while the general¡¯s mantle was purple. ¡°This is bad. It¡¯s the Inspection Guard!¡± Zhao Wenhao turned ashen. He was panicking, which was pretty unusual for him. ¡°Red me Battalion and Holy Arrow Battalion, defend the outside of the city. North Mansion Battalion and Flying Mount Battalion, go onto the city wall. Corpsmanders of the three troops, follow me.¡± The voice of the Inspection Guard¡¯s general was quite high-pitched, making it unpleasant to hear. His orders were rather thought-provoking. The Red me Battalion and the Holy Arrow Battalion, formed of temporary soldiers, were driven out of the city, while the soldiers of the dynasty would defend the city. It was obvious that they didn¡¯t want to leak the news of the ck Yellow Gas. The Inspection Guard had appeared suddenly. They went to the pit rapidly to blockade the ce. ¡°From now on, soldiers and generals below the fourth rank are forbidden from entering,¡± said the fair-skinned and beardless general of the Inspection Guard again. Then he suddenly noticed the exploitation vehicles that had been driven into the air, and he turned extremely pale. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Stop him. Quick!¡± The Inspection Guard dashed towards the exploitation vehicles right away. ¡°Hold on.¡± Zhao Wenhao stopped them, leading his Bright Moon Troop. ¡°General Zhao, what is this supposed to mean? Don¡¯t you know how much the dynasty values this stuff?¡± The general of the Inspection Guard was rather polite to Zhao Wenhao. ¡°I know,¡± Zhao Wenhao said. ¡°So why did you allow the exploitation vehicles to leave? Who¡¯s driving them anyway?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen, the lieutenant of the Red me Battalion. He¡¯s leaving for the warship with the ck Yellow Gas. ording to him, it¡¯s about the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s n.¡± Zhao Wenhao stayed very calm and made up an excuse for Jiang Chen. ¡°How can a lieutenant of the seventh rank of the secondary ss be responsible for such an important task?¡± The Inspection Guard seemed to have heard Jiang Chen¡¯s name. He was looking between Zhao Wenhao and Jiang Chen on the exploitation vehicle sharply. ¡°It¡¯s about the country¡¯s fate. General Zhao, you have to think it through,¡± he said meaningfully, as if he had detected something. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean,¡± Zhao Wenhao said in a deep voice. ¡°Call that Jiang Chen back. No exploitation vehicles are allowed to leave the city!¡± A cold look shed across Zhao Wenhao¡¯s eyes briefly. He didn¡¯t think the Inspection Guard would be able to stop Jiang Chen, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to go against the army on his own. ¡°Guards, take this rule vitor down!¡± The general of the Inspection Guard suddenly gave the order in a cold voice while pointing at Jiang Chen. Chapter 555 - Restriction for Evil Spirits

Chapter 555: Restriction for Evil Spirits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Inspection Guard functioned like the Office of Military Justice, but reporting directly to the government, it had a higher level. They went on expeditions with the army, but they hardly went onto battlefields. They wouldn¡¯t appear until battles had ended. Then they showed up everywhere, inspecting the army on behalf of the government. It was natural that the city possessing the ck Yellow Gas had be their center of attention. Jiang Chen intended to take the exploitation vehicles away, but was caught by the general of the Inspection Guard, who was eager to do something to get a merit. The Inspection Guard dashed over after having got the general¡¯s order. Their mantles flowing in the wind, the whole team looked aggressive. Of course Zhao Wenhao wouldn¡¯t allow them to do it. The Bright Moon Troop was still standing there to protect Jiang Chen. The two parties were at loggerheads. A big fight was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°General Zhao, the Inspection Guard only listens to the emperor¡¯s order. We¡¯re authorized by His Majesty to inspect the three troops. We can kill you before reporting it to His Majesty!¡± The general of the Inspection Guard was extremely aggressive. His look was crafty and cold. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The conflict between the Inspection Guard and the Bright Moon Troop caught the attention of the other two troops and the four battalions. They had been fighting with the Bright Moon Troop for such a long time on the battlefield, of course they were on the Bright Moon Troop¡¯s side. ¡°None of your business! The Bright Moon Troop is protecting a betrayer. Are you with them, too?¡± the general of the Inspection Guard cursed. ¡°Betrayer? Who is the betrayer?¡± They were all confused. ¡°He!¡± The general of the Inspection Guard pointed to Jiang Chen, who was still sitting in the exploitation vehicle. ¡°That¡¯s bullshit!¡± ¡°How could Jiang Chen be a betrayer?¡± ¡°You Inspection Guard have done nothing in the war. Now the battle has ended, and you¡¯re here using people randomly. Are you so eager to get a merit?¡± To the general¡¯s surprise, the soldiers of the three troops and the four battalions retorted one after another upon hearing his word. Some hot- tempered ones even swore at him. ¡°Eh?¡± The general of the Inspection Guard had no idea why it was like that. Jiang Chen was only a general of the seventh rank of the secondary ss, but so many people were on his side. ¡°He is stealing the dynasty¡¯s resources. If this isn¡¯t betrayal, what do you call it?¡± the general of the Inspection Guard yelled. He was very confident because he had the emperor supporting him behind. Although he had less men, he wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Since the start of the battle, Jiang Chen has got lots of war merits. He even cracked the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s camouge and schemes. Now for some reason he needs these resources to do experiments. You Inspection Guard are throwing your weight around here, without knowing anything about the war. Will you be able to take the responsibility for any serious consequence caused by you?¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop reproached in anger. No military man liked the Inspection Guard. They would think it great if the tter didn¡¯t cause them any trouble. Not to mention to ask them for help. However, the army was a double-edged sword. The dynasty couldn¡¯t trust it pletely. Even though the Inspection Guard had caused dys in military affairs and great casualties, they were getting more and more powerful. ¡°Whatever, the Inspection Guard¡¯s responsibility is to protect the dynasty¡¯s belongings. In my opinion, he¡¯s trying to escape with the eight exploitation vehicles.¡± The general of the Inspection Guard didn¡¯t change his opinion in spite of the short hesitation he had had. ¡°Without Jiang Chen, we wouldn¡¯t have got any resources from the battlefield. Let alone the eight exploitation vehicles,¡± someone from the Red me Battalionined. ¡°A rule is a rule. All merits will be awarded after the battle, but no one is allowed to take anything from the dynasty without permission.¡± The general was very resolute and persistent. Taking one step forward, Zhao Wenhao said, ¡°I¡¯ll be responsible for any possible consequences. If you insist on dying the military affairs, I¡¯ll have to fight against you.¡± The Bright Moon Troop was in high morale. Then themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop also joined them. ¡°You¡¯re challenging the Inspection Guard for a general of the seventh rank?¡± the general of the Inspection Guard said, confused. ¡°So many of us are endorsing him, but you still don¡¯t believe us. Why is that?¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop asked. Seeing they were resolute to have the fight, the general of the Inspection Guard hesitated. ¡°All right. General Zhao, you¡¯ll be responsible for whatsoever consequence caused!¡± In the end, the Inspection Guardpromised. The Inspection Guard stopping the exploitation vehicles instantly scattered. ncing at the three troops and the four battalions, Jiang Chen really appreciated their help. ¡°Tang Zhengyi, go with Jiang Chen.¡± Qiu Yan was afraid Jiang Chen would run into danger if he acted alone on the battlefield, so she ordered the team of 100 soldiers who had fought with Jiang Chen together to follow him. These people knew what Jiang Chen was going to do, and they were willing to go with him. In this way, Jiang Chen and the team set out for the valley with the exploitation vehicles fully loaded with the ck Yellow Gas. Hardly a day went by since he had left the valley. For Whitty¡¯s situation, he should still have time. Since the Dragon Rebel Army had retreated. Everything went smoothly on their way. There weren¡¯t any kind of surprises. The eight giant exploitation vehicles stopped in the valley. ¡°Watch out!¡± Jiang Chen felt barely relieved when he found the ward and tactical formations he had deployed in the valley had been cracked by brutal force. He rushed towards where Whitty was hiding and saw something surprising. Deep in the valley, there were ten-odd great monsters emitting extremely strong energies. What was a great monster? They were able monsters who could transform. They could transform from evil beasts to evil kin! They were all in the shape of a human. There were men and women with different features. Jiang Chen knew they were monsters because they weren¡¯t hiding it. For example, among them there was arge man with long curved horns on his head and naturally generated spiritual pattern on his body. The great monsters were showing these characteristics intentionally, because they were proud of their race instead of feeling ashamed of it. A naive-looking cute small girl had a furry tail and a pair of paws. When Jiang Chen looked at her, she extended her scarlet tongue out. She surprisingly left some scratches in the air as she swept her paws across the air. ¡°...... General.¡± Tang Zhengyi and the others, who had arrived after him, felt like they had entered another world. They weren¡¯t sophisticated enough to recognize these great monsters. In their eyes, these creatures were half human being and half beast. And any of those great monsters was strong enough to kill all of them. Jiang Chenid his eyes on the farthest rock, where Whitty was lying. A great monster with a tiger head and a human body was standing beside. Each hair of the tiger head was golden. His long whiskers were transparent, emitting dim light. ¡°Are these human beings putting their necks in a noose?¡± ¡°They must taste delicious!¡± ¡°So weak, so pitiful!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen, several great monsters started to move. It looked they weren¡¯t putting any effort, but they moved as fast as lightening, even too fast for Jiang Chen to react. Whitty, still pretty weak, opened his eyes abruptly when they were about to tear Jiang Chen apart. His scarlet eyes were full of killing intents. ¡°Stop!¡± the great monster with a tiger head and a human body shouted. Jiang Chen¡¯s attackers were shocked. They hurried to turn around to ask for forgiveness. To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, they weren¡¯t asking for the forgiveness of the great monster who had shouted, but for Whitty¡¯s! ¡°Let me go over. The more time we waste here, the worse Whitty will be,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Whitty? That¡¯s the name given by your human beings?¡± The great monster with a tiger head and a human body strode over. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Do you know the Whitty in your mouth will be the new Evil Emperor of the evil kin!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He obviously knew what Evil Emperor meant. ¡°Does your current Evil Emperor know you¡¯ve left the Realm of Evil Spirits and e to the Nine Realms regardless of the Restriction for Evil Spirits?¡± Jiang Chen said. The Restriction for Evil Spirits! The great monsters in the valley were shocked at the mention of this term. There was even panic in their eyes. Chapter 556 - The Heart of the Supreme Evil Spirit

Chapter 556: The Heart of the Supreme Evil Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Like the Dragons who left the Nine Realms for the Dragon Realm and cut off all contacts with the Nine Realms, the transformed great monsters with spiritual intelligence couldn¡¯t coexist in peace with the human beings in the Nine Realms, either. As a result, they all stayed in the Realm of Evil Spirits. But there was a difference between the Dragons and the great monsters. The Dragons were too proud to live with the human beings in the Nine Realms, so they moved to the Dragon Realm. The evil kin would like to live in the Nine Realms. They even intended to rece the human beings to dominate the Nine Realms, but their wild ambition was found out, and some strong men drove them away into the Realm of Evil Spirits. They also forbade the transformed evil kin to enter the Nine Realms. Otherwise they would pay a big price. That was the Restriction for Evil Spirits. ¡°Not many youngsters nowadays know about the Restriction for Evil Spirits,¡± the great monster with a tiger head and a human body said. ¡°Let me go over.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond. He only wanted to save Whitty as soon as possible. ¡°What are you gonna do? He¡¯s in a very bad situation. How will you save him?¡± The tone of the tiger-headed great monster wasn¡¯t very kind. That pair of tiger eyes were sizing Jiang Chen up. ¡°The first drop of golden blood is the most precious for the evil kin, but it was used on you, an insignificant human being.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Human, how dare you speak to Chief Tiger with this attitude?¡± His attitude pissed the other great monsters off. If it weren¡¯t for Whitty¡¯s sake, they would have killed him and cut his corpse into thousands of pieces. ¡°How I treat others depends on how others treat me.¡± Jiang Chen walked towards Whitty, but the tiger-headed great monster stopped him as soon as he moved. ¡°You want Whitty die like this?¡± Jiang Chen said angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. The heart of the Supreme Evil Spirit is already ced in him. It will not only make up for the energy loss he¡¯s suffering from, but will make him stronger.¡± Then the tiger-headed great monster said in a voice almost inaudible, ¡°We had tried to take him back to the Realm of Evil Spirits before you came, but he was reluctant to go. He insisted on waiting for you here.¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised at the mention of the heart of Evil Emperor. It was a holy article of the evil kin. He was surprised that they had used it on Whitty. At the same time, he saw these great monsters¡¯ resolution. ¡°Human.¡± The tiger head raised his hand and put it on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. Weighing 500 kilograms, it was a huge burden for Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯ll pay a price if you want to keep the future Evil Emperor with you as a mount. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re in the Alien Battlefield. The Restriction for Evil Spirits doesn¡¯t work here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Whitty as a mount or a tool that I can use in a fight.¡± Struggling out of his palm, Jiang Chen walked towards Whitty. The other great monsters were put on guard. Some of them couldn¡¯t help but take some steps aside, but the tiger head signed them to stop with a look. ¡°Dada...¡± Seeing him approaching, Whitty¡¯s eyes turned blue again. ¡°Stay there.¡± Jiang Chen caressed his head. He put his other hand on Whitty¡¯s chest. Dong! He instantly felt a strong beat, so strong that the shock numbed his arm. He felt the heartbeat attentively, totally shocked. ¡°It¡¯s really the heart of the Supreme Evil Spirit.¡± ¡°Dada, I don¡¯t want to go with them.¡± Whitty sounded full of reluctance. Curling up his lip, Jiang Chen nced at the great monsters there. One-third of them were as strong as a great Venerable. Especially the tiger- headed great monster, he was the strongest among them. In addition to that, Jiang Chen had to admit the Realm of Evil Spirits was good for the current Whitty. What he knew couldn¡¯t be of any help to Whitty anymore. The Realm of Evil Spirits was the only ce where Whitty could develop himself further. ¡°How are things going in the Realm of Evil Spirits?¡± shaking his head, Jiang Chen asked in a cold voice. ¡°How much do you know about the Realm of Evil Spirits?¡± The tiger head asked without giving Jiang Chen an answer first. ¡°You¡¯re an Evil King, There are two other Evil Kings. I think you¡¯ve lost your Evil Emperor. That¡¯s why you¡¯re trying to find a new one topete for the position of the Supreme Evil Spirit. Am I right?¡± Jiang Chen said. The great monsters were shocked again. The fact that the young man knew the Realm of Evil Spirits so well piqued curiosity in them. They wondered who this person was. ¡°That¡¯s right, but we didn¡¯t lose our Evil Emperor. However, however strong a warrior is, he still will be overtaken by time.¡± The tiger head said, ¡°We have the heart of the Supreme Evil Spirit. If you really know the Realm of Evil Spirits so well, you should know what it means.¡± ¡°It means you¡¯re the ckwoods, the strongest family in the Realm of Evil Spirits and the ruler of there in the past 1000 years, when there has been no Supreme Evil Spirit.¡± The tiger head was really astonished. He said, ¡°You know a lot.¡± ¡°Whitty, when we traveled to the Sacred Institute of the Dragon Field from the Fire Field, what else did I tell you about besides the sadness of parting?¡± Jiang Chen whispered into Whitty¡¯s ear. He didn¡¯t respond to the tiger head. Whitty was struck dumb. Then he said sadly, ¡°To be strong enough to protect everything that matters to us.¡± ¡°For you, the Realm of Evil Spirits is the Dragon Field and the Sacred Zone. If you go there...¡± ¡°When Dada traveled to the Dragon Field, we didn¡¯t part with each other. If Whitty travels to the Realm of Evil Spirits, can we still stay together?¡± Whitty interrupted him in a gentle and weak voice. ¡°...¡± It made Jiang Chen speechless. In the end, he said, ¡°Those bad guys back there won¡¯t allow me to go with you, but if you be their leader and make them listen to your orders, I¡¯ll go to stay with you.¡± A look of hope shed across Whitty¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough. We ran great risks to leave the Realm of Evil Spirits. We don¡¯t have time for those emotional moments,¡± a great monster said unhappily. Whitty stared at him in anger. His eyes turned red from blue. His hair stood on its end. An appalling killing intent instantly filled the valley. The great monsters all turned pale. ¡°Whitty!¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Upon hearing him, Whitty¡¯s hair became soft again and his eyes turned blue. ¡°Dada...¡± Then Whitty closed his eyes and fainted. ¡°It will take him a long time to recover and his body to adapt to the heart of the Supreme Evil Spirit. He has been making a great effort here to wait for you.¡± The tiger head came up to Jiang Chen. Maybe the interaction between Whitty and Jiang Chen changed his opinion about this human. He went on, ¡°A human is a human. A monster is a monster. If we hadn¡¯te and you had helped him in your way, even if you seed, and he bes stronger, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live well in the Nine Realms without the guide of the Evil Emperor.¡± ¡°If I know there is anything wrong with him in the Realm of Evil Spirits, I¡¯ll eliminate the whole evil kin.¡± Jiang Chen said in a calm tone. Paying no attention to the great monsters, showing different facial expressions, he buried his head into Whitty¡¯s hair. After a little while, he walked out of the valley without looking back. ¡°Chief Tiger, shall we kill him? If the future Evil Emperor of the ckwoods is so obedient to a human, The other families willugh at us!¡± a great monster said in a low voice. ¡°There is a connection between him and the future Evil Emperor. They can perceive each other¡¯s status.¡± The tiger head turned to look at Whitty. Then he said, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to this weak human, to put it in your word, that the offspring of the most fierce prehistoric beast is still able to stay rational and practice by himself nowadays.¡± Without Jiang Chen, the blood hiding deeply in Whitty wouldn¡¯t have woken up. Without Jiang Chen, the blood of fierce beast would have turned Whitty into a dreadful evil demon. Chapter 557 - Betrayal!

Chapter 557: Betrayal!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen left the valley with the team. He felt very emotional, and at the same time helpless. It was inevitable for the evil kin to find Whitty. The evil kin should have known about his existence as soon as the blood of prehistoric fierce beast had woken in him. So it was nothing weird that the Evil Kings hade when Whitty was at the crucial moment of a breakthrough. He looked back at the Valley, hoping everything would be fine with Whitty in the Realm of Evil Spirits. Then he went back to the city with the eight exploitation vehicles. However, halfway to the city, a horn blew loudly on the battlefield. Different from the passion at the beginning of the battle and the gloom at the time of retreat, this one sounded sorrowful and dreary. ¡°This is...this is the sound of mournful horn!¡± Tang Zhengyi and others turned pale. They listened silently, counting. ¡°Nine. The horn blew nine times! It¡¯s nine dragons'' sad chimes!¡± Everyone became as pale as a ghost. Tang Zhengyi said emotionally, ¡°The Emperor of Dragon passed away!¡± ¡°The Emperor of Dragon passed away!!¡± The others also wailed in a shocking manner. Jiang Chen was surprised. Of course he knew the Emperor of Dragon referred to the emperor of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. The emperor passed away in the middle of the war and dirge was yed. Putting the pieces of puzzles together, Jiang Chen thought of the retreat of the Dragon Rebel Army. He felt nervous about it. Almost in the meantime, seven beams of light suddenly soared into the sky from the battlefield. Although even the closest beam of light was dozens of miles away, Jiang Chen and others could perfectly perceive the invisible changes around. They felt they were in water, experiencing a slight resistance. ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s ward is done.¡± Jiang Chen looked very serious. He knew there was something wrong. ¡°But we captured the first city, and we¡¯ve got the dynamic map. How could it be?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t figure out why. There was only one exnation avable ¡ª he had made a big mistake. Like his equations were wrong because he missed some cities on the battlefield in his calction. Or all of his spections werepletely wrong. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think so. It was impossible for him to make such a stupid mistake. ¡°Then there is only one exnation.¡± Something suddenly urred to him. He shouted loudly, ¡°Go back to the city as soon as possible!¡± In the city captured by the three troops and the four battalions, Zhao Wenhao walked into the Inspection Guard angrily when the dirge was yed. He cut a ten-meter-long horn in two. ¡°General Zhao, what are you doing?!¡± The general of the Inspection Guard said in fury, ¡°The Emperor of Dragon passed away. It¡¯s a great disrespect to interrupt the nine dragons'' sad chimes!¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. He pped across the general¡¯s cheek right away. ¡°What do you think the Dragon Rebel Army will do when they hear the nine dragons'' sad chimes? Moron!¡± Zhao Wenhao¡¯s eyes were red. He was extremely sorrowful and angry, but he hid it well. The p made the helmet of the general of the Inspection Guard fall. He was bleeding since he had lost some teeth. ¡°Hehe, what will the Dragon Rebel Army do? Of course they¡¯llunch an all- out attack. Otherwise why did we bother to send them the signal?¡± The general of the Inspection Guard stopped hiding himself. He showed a crafty smile. Covering his cheek with his hand, he threw Zhao Wenhao a rancorous nce. ¡°Bright Moon Troop...¡± Zhao Wenhao was struck dumb. Then he turned pale. He was going to gather his battle group immediately. But the Inspection Guard in the city beat him to it. They were not only in charge of the city, but had split the three troops and the four battalions perfectly. Many soldiers, still celebrating their victory, died under the Inspection Guard¡¯s knife without knowing what had happened. All weapons were switched on. Under tragic screams, the Inspection Guard didn¡¯t stop attacking until the three troops and the four battalions had lost too many people to switch on their formation again. In the meanwhile, Zhao Wenhao and the lieutenants beside him were confined to where they were by an invisible power. They could do nothing but see everything happening before them. Soon, the other two corpsmanders and the four battalionmanders were brought, bound by chains which restrained their strengths. ¡°General, we¡¯re ready!¡± A lieutenant who served the Inspection Guard said. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± The general of the Inspection Guard nodded. The part of the ward in the city Jiang Chen had destroyed had been restored. Then the ward was switched on quickly. Soon, the first beam of light Jiang Chen saw soared into the sky from this very city. ¡°Eunuch Cao, you¡¯re betraying your country! You¡¯ll pay a price for that!¡± The mander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop reproached him in fury. ¡°Even if you manage to restore the city, the soldiers of the Dragon Rebel Army stationed in other cities retreated a long time ago. What you''re doing is useless.¡± Zhao Wenhao couldn¡¯t stay calm at all. The dynasty¡¯s soldiers died in their own men¡¯s hands after such a desperate battle, which was a great injustice for them. ¡°Yeah?¡± The general of the Inspection Guard, namely Eunuch Cao, sneered. Then the other six beams of light appeared on the battlefield one after another. The ward was done. ¡°The Emperor of Dragon passed away. The dragons chimed nine times in sorrow. The ward was deployed in seven cities.¡± Zhao Wenhao¡¯s forehead was covered with sweat. He realized how serious the situation was and what a vast conspiracy it was. ¡°There is no way the Dragon Rebel Army has managed to infiltrate into the dynasty to such an extent!¡± ¡°The dynasty won¡¯t be overturned. Neither will the Dragon Rebel Army disappear. But we need fresh blood in the system.¡± Eunuch Cao came up to Zhao Wenhao. He said, ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised to see there such shameless people who would rather coborate with the Dragon Rebel Army to get more power.¡± Zhao Wenhao was extremely angry. He said, ¡°I only have one question. Does he have anything to do with the death of the Emperor of Dragon?¡± ¡°General Zhao, you know the answer. Why bothered to ask?¡± Eunuch Cao sneered, ¡°Emperors are emotionless human beings. Blood is thicker than water? It¡¯s the biggest joke I¡¯ve ever heard.¡± ¡°General Du Zhenfei of the Third Legion doesn¡¯t stand on his side, so he wants the whole Third Legion to die?¡± Zhao Wenhao went on. ¡°The strategy of the Third Legion went wrong. It resulted in the great casualties of the three troops. General Du Zhenfei will offer his apology with his death,¡± Eunuch Cao said something astonishing. ¡°You can¡¯t kill everyone. The evil deeds of the Inspection Guard will spread through the Realm of True Force!¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said coldly. Eunuch Cao found it funny. He said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s also the Inspection Guard that has upied the other cities, that there will be people like me telling the whole story to the people there?¡± ¡°Most importantly, you know why I told you all of this?¡± Thest question sent chills down the spines of Zhao Wenhao and others. His motive was simple. Whoever had heard him would die. It was also difficult to say how the three troops and the four battalions would end up. ¡°Jiang Chen wille back.¡± Suddenly they thought of Jiang Chen, who was still out of town. They assumed he woulde back after he finished his errands. This idea gave them hope. ¡°What does that Jiang Chen have so that you trust him to such an extent? You would rather fight against the Inspection Guard. I almost acted in advance.¡± Smiling, Eunuch Cao said, ¡°Even though Jiang Chen is extremely powerful, he only has a team of 100 people. What can he do?¡± At the mention of that, Zhao Wenhao and the others¡¯ eyes dimmed. Chapter 558 - The Portal to the Realm of True Force

Chapter 558: The Portal to the Realm of True Force

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What really happened was different from what Zhao Wenhao and others had thought. Jiang Chen figured out the solution right away. He was able to demolish the ward, but it would be more difficult than the deployment of it. Not to mention that he only had 100 soldiers from the Red me Battalion. He would be at his wit¡¯s end if he hadn¡¯t had the eight exploitation vehicles with him. In that case, he would have left the battlefield as quickly as possible. When the team hade back to the periphery of the city, Jiang Chen confirmed his assumption. The Third Legion had spies. However perfect his n was, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to anticipate that. ¡°The ward has been sessfully deployed. The battlefield will be dominated by the Dragon Rebel Army soon. With our current ability, we¡¯ll only be able to save the three troops and the four battalions.¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°General, tell us. What do you want us to do?¡± Tang Zhengyi and other soldiers were willing to take the responsibility. They would listen to whatever Jiang Chen said without any second opinion. ¡°The energies the eight vehicles are carrying are practicing resources as well as strategic resources. I¡¯llbine them and use them on you.¡± ¡°It will greatly enhance your strength. All of you will be Venerables.¡± When he had finished, he saw shock on Tang Zhengyi and others¡¯ faces. Even though they trusted Jiang Chen, it was still hard to believe all of them would be Venerables. ¡°But it¡¯s only temporary. It¡¯ll onlyst five minutes. You¡¯ll be exhausted after that, but you¡¯ll be safe, and it¡¯ll facilitate your practice in the future.¡± ¡°General, in that case, let¡¯s start right away,¡± Tang Zhengyi said in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯ll be a painful process. If one-tenth of you fail to persist, the whole n will fail. So I have to ask you to promise me that you¡¯ll try your best to persist,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. ¡°There are no cowards in the Red me Battalion!¡± Tang Zhengyi and others apparently didn¡¯t think it a big deal at the mention of pains. ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Chen opened the doors of the exploitation vehicles. The ck Yellow Gases in them were half solid. They were sticky and dense, and ck. At first sight, there was nothing special about them. It would ur to no one that they were precious resources. It was partly true, since the current ck Yellow Gas couldn¡¯t be used yet. If the ck Yellow Gas was to be used as the energy source of weapons, they would have to be turned into oil through some special method. If practicers wanted to use them, they should be turned into gas and be absorbed slowly. Jiang Chen could achieve either of them and use the gas to serve whatever purpose he had. He asked Tang Zhengyi and others to recite some special heart sutra silently while sitting on the ground in different locations. When everything was ready, he changed the ck Yellow Gas into gas and let it shroud them. About 15 minutester, Tang Zhengyi and others¡¯ energies became stronger and stronger. When their energies had gathered, they almost formed the eighth beam of light on the battlefield. Not far away, Eunuch Cao also noticed it, but he didn¡¯tunch an attack right away. He only told the Inspection Guard in the city to stay on guard. ¡°It must be Jiang Chen who has caused the disturbance!¡± Under the city wall, Zhao Wenhao and others also saw the golden beam. Pleasantly surprised, their frustration was gone. ¡°Kill them all!¡± Eunuch Cao didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. He gave the order, intending to kill all of the senior generals of the three troops and the four battalions. But Jiang Chen beat him to it. The golden beam disappeared soon. Then, they all perceived such a dreadful energying from out of the city that they didn¡¯t even have to confirm it with their own eyes. It felt like the energy of a great Venerable, or a giant prehistoric beast. It was as fast as lightening. Before the average defenses could aim at it, their enemy had bumped onto the wall hard. The city wall copsed in an instant. A troop, seemingly made of gold, dashed into the city. It was only a team of 100 people, but everyone was Venerable. The formation they made up of was even stronger. Jiang Chen was among them, too. Already a Venerable, he hadn¡¯t got as much help as the others. Because to benefit as much as the others, he would need all of the ck Yellow Gas loaded in the eight vehicles, and more. To make 100 people have the strength of Venerable in three minutes cost eight vehicles of ck Yellow Gas. None of the nine forces in the Realm of Milky could afford that. With such a valuable investment, there was no way the Inspection Guard could resist. Holding the Redcloud Sword in hand, Jiang Chen came up to Eunuch Cao. He killed the eunuch with a clear cut. ¡°You...¡± Things changed so fast. It was like a dream. Eunuch Cao was socent one minute ago, but instantly, he was in a plete mess, and had no more chance to turn the tide. Even Zhao Wenhao and the other imprisoned guys didn¡¯t feel pleasantly surprised at the sight of his death. They only felt it unreal. The team of 100 people killed the elites among the elites in the city in a second. Then Jiang Chen destroyed the ward in the city again. In this way, the ward of the seven cities disappeared again. ¡°Jiang Chen! Quick! Let¡¯s go back to the war ship quickly.¡± Zhao Wenhao had no time to celebrate. At the thought of the current situation, he was going to take Jiang Chen¡¯s unconquerable team to resolve the crisis. ¡°They¡¯ve almost reached their limits. They can¡¯t have another fight. We shouldn¡¯t feel relieved now. Don¡¯t forget they don¡¯t have to switch on the ward in this city. Maybe they¡¯ll find another city to rece this one instantly.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°We lost. Let¡¯s retreat as soon as possible.¡± ¡°...¡± ncing at the battle group with great casualties, Zhao Wenhao felt plicated. Even though he was unwilling to admit it, he knew Jiang Chen was right. A dazzling light came from overhead when he was about to say something. They saw a ball of white light over the battlefield, like the burning sun hanging high in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s the Third Legion¡¯s portal. We¡¯ll retreat to the Realm of True Force!¡± Zhao Wenhao said excitedly. At the same time, they heard General Du Zhenfei¡¯s voiceing from the generals¡¯ tokens. ¡°Whatever, retreat!¡± ¡°Quick! As long as we go through the portal, we¡¯ll be safe.¡± The three troops and the four battalions in the city flew into the air. Only less than one-third of them were still alive, and all of them were injured. The portal wasn¡¯t a mirror through which they could arrive at the destination immediately. It was a long passage. The battle groups of the Third Legion came one after another, ready to go back to disclose Eunuch Cao¡¯s conspiracy. ¡°Fortunately Jiang Chen destroyed the ward. Otherwise the portal wouldn¡¯t have been open. Destroy the ward,¡± themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop said excitedly. ¡°Otherwise the Third Legion would have been eliminated here somehow.¡± The three troops and the four battalions had entered the portal. The end of the passage was covered by white lights, leading to the Realm of True Force. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± But soon, many soldiers felt a strong resistance which impeded their advance. And it happened to many of them, especially soldiers from the eight battalions of the lower troop, including Jiang Chen. ¡°People without the totem of flying dragon won¡¯t be able to reach the Realm of True Force. Figure out a way to retreat so that you can survive.¡± The voice of another senior general came. The portal consumed many energies. It was impossible for everyone to pass since it had been open in such a haste. What the general had said made people curse in anger. Chapter 559 - Toy-boy

Chapter 559: Toy-boy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Most of the soldiers of the Third Legion were left in the Alien Battlefield, where the war was still going on. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Zhao Wenhao had entered the portal. He was extremely anxious in there. Such a thing had never urred to him. Looking at Jiang Chen and others kept outside, he sincerely felt it unfair. He even thought abouting out of the portal and refusing to enter again, but when he was about to put it into action, he found there was no way to leave ¡ª the portal was one-way. He was being driven up by a great push. Themander of the Shadow Pursuing Troop and Zhang Tianyi were both ashamed. As citizens of the Flying Dragon Dynasty, they knew better than anyone else how much help the Red me Battalion had offered them in the war. They would have won the war if there weren¡¯t betrayers in the army. By then the meritorious ones couldn¡¯t get what they deserved. The decision of the army brought shame on them. ¡°Take care!¡± Jiang Chen shouted at the three corpsmanders. Looking at those beside him, he said, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left. We have to leave here before the ward on the battlefield is switched on again.¡± The Third Legion had left, but the Dragon Rebel Army was still lurking in the dark on the battlefield. Once they found the remaining enemy, they would definitely kill it. Half of the Red me Battalion was killed in the city by the Inspection Guard. And when Tang Zhengyi and the one-hundred-person team had returned to normal from the temporary status as Venerable, they were too weak to form the Cooling Formation. They only had the strength to fly slowly out of the battlefield. As to the others abandoned there, Jiang Chen could do nothing but tell them what had happened by shouting loudly. Fortunately, since Jiang Chen had reacted in time, the ward of the seven cities wasn¡¯t switched on until they had left. ¡°Jiang Chen, where are we going now?¡± Qiu Yan asked, desperate. ¡°Besides the portal, the Alien Battlefield has its own nes¡¯ channel. Let¡¯s get out of this damn ce first,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± The Holy Arrow Battalion and the Red me Battalion didn¡¯t have any problems with that. Since the Third Legion had left, they had no more obligation to stay there. At the same time, the city that had been once upied by the three troops and the four battalions were recaptured by the Dragon Rebel Army. And the troop that recaptured the city was led by ck Dragon General. He found the dead body of the military counselor of the ck Dragon Troop first. Then he learned the whole story from the soldiers who had been in the city and surrendered. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen again?¡± ck Dragon General clenched his fist. He was a calm person, but he couldn¡¯t hold his temper anymore at the moment. Although the Dragon Rebel Army had won this battle, the credit went to someone from the Flying Dragon Dynasty other than the Dragon Rebel Army. As a result, they had to share half of the war trophies with their partner. So, despite of the victory, ck Dragon General would be punished after going back. And all this was because of Jiang Chen! ¡°¡±But in the end, it¡¯s because of him that the Third Legion wasn¡¯t eliminated and Du Zhenfei escaped. He¡¯ll have a headache when they go back.¡±¡± This thought relieved ck Dragon General a lot. He didn¡¯t attribute their failure to their own weakness, but to an external cause, like the enemy was too strong. ¡°General, all of the remaining enemy has given up resisting, but two teams had managed to escape before the ward went back into use.¡± A soldier came up to him to report. ¡°Oh? It only took a few minutes. They acted so quickly? What are the two teams called?¡± the ck Dragon General asked curiously. ¡°The Red me Battalion and the Holy Arrow Battalion.¡± ¡°What? The Red me Battalion?¡± ck Dragon General was struck dumb. Then he couldn¡¯t help but burst out ughing. He was very happy. ¡°I almost forgot. That Jiang Chen, who turned the tide, is only a lieutenant of the seventh rank of the secondary ss. He doesn¡¯t have the flying dragon totem! Such a great talented guy means nothing to them. A dynasty like this deserves to disappear.¡± Waving his hand, ck Dragon General ordered, ¡°Capture Jiang Chen by all means!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Not long after the order had been given, a slim woman walked over. She said, ¡°General, could you leave this Jiang Chen to me?¡± ¡°Princess.¡± The ck Dragon General greeted her with respect. The woman was exactly the same person Jiang Chen had run into in the castle. Although her state had gone back to the Reaching Heaven State, she didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°I have a grudge against this Jiang Chen. I want him to be captured alive,¡± the long-legged woman said. ck Dragon General didn¡¯t have a problem with it. He wanted to capture Jiang Chen alive as well to make thetter work for him. It would be a pity to kill such a genius. ¡°And I want to rmend someone to lead the team to chase him,¡± the long- legged woman went on. Then a majestic and good-lookingrge tall man walked from behind her. ck Dragon General¡¯s eyes lit up. There was a look of admiration in his eyes. ¡°His name is Ning Haotian. He¡¯s from the same nes World where Jiang Chen is from. He knows Jiang Chen pretty well. Just give the task to him.¡± The long-legged woman put one hand on Ning Haotian¡¯s shoulder and swept her slim fingers across his cheek. ck Dragon General pretended he had seen nothing. Observing Ning Haotian¡¯s state, he said, ¡°You¡¯re both Martial Venerables. It won¡¯t be easy for you to catch Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll absolutely catch him!¡± Ning Haotian said in a deep voice, unhappy with what the general had said. Showing an enchanting smile, the long-legged woman said, ¡°Jiang Chen is a genius. You can¡¯t be too careful. Don¡¯t worry. My men will help you.¡± The general of guards troops showed up from nowhere. As Spiritual Venerable, his energy was so strong that even ck Dragon General felt pressured. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have nothing to worry about,¡± the ck Dragon General said. He couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself, ¡°¡±She has sent the senior general of the guards troops to help this guy get war merits. It¡¯s so great to be young.¡±¡± He knew something about this princess. He knew that she had never stopped keeping toy-boys with her. Undoubtedly, this Ning Haotian was the new one. The princess must have helped to his breakthrough to Martial Venerable. Then, Ning Haotian headed for where the Red me Battalion and the Holy Arrow Battalion were with the general of guards troops and a team of elites. ¡°Jiang Chen! You asked for this!¡± Ning Haotian had no idea Jiang Chen was also in the Alien Battlefield until Murong Long died. That was also when he became Venerable. Different from Murong Long¡¯s fear of Jiang Chen, he was eager to fight against thetter. His confidence came from the perfect merge of the two types of blood of inheritance in him at the time of breaking through to Venerable. By then, it was neither the golden dragon of the Murongs¡¯ nor the giant roc of the Sus¡¯ in his body. It was a strong alien animal that had never existed. It was his pride. And it made his old belief stronger. That was ¡ª he didn¡¯t belong to the Murongs or the Sus. He belonged to the Nings! The Nings from the ck Dragon City! He wanted to be the first generation of the blood of inheritance in his body. He wanted it to be carried forward and surpass all of the other aristocratic families of inheritance. To achieve all of this, the first step was to kill Jiang Chen! He was full of confidence. In another ce of the Alien Battlefield, Jiang Chen and others were searching the nes¡¯ channel in the air. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s said the channel between the Sacred Institute and the Alien Battlefield is unstable. Now I know why.¡± Jiang Chen found the nes¡¯ channel wasn¡¯t always open anymore. Instead, its opening was random. It might be open the next second or three whole dayster. That was why the Third Legion had to use a portal to leave. ¡°¡±So we have to wait.¡±¡± Jiang Chen thought. But suddenly, staring at the clouds far away, he turned very serious. Chapter 560 - Riding on Coattails

Chapter 560: Riding on Coattails

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Haotian found the Red me Battalion and the Holy Arrow Battalion on a mountain. Heid his sharp eyes on a person immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± He shouted aggressively. Jiang Chen flew into the air. His look was also odd. He said in surprise, ¡°Are you here to court death?¡± He knew from Han Siming that Ning Haotian was here, too, but he didn¡¯t expect thetter toe to see him. Last time they parted, Ning Haotian was even weaker than Murong Long. And he killed Murong Long so easily. He wondered whether Ning Haotian was still unaware of it. ¡°I¡¯m not asme as Murong Long.¡± Ning Haotian said, which seemed a coincidence. ¡°So, you came here to see me defeated so that your wish would be fulfilled?¡± Jiang Chen sneered. He looked towards the general of guards troops behind Ning Haotian. He wouldn¡¯t be a match for a Spiritual Venerable even if he had three heads and six arms. But Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t chickened out. He was rather calm. ¡°That would be unnecessary. I can take you down on my own.¡± Having perceived the disdain in Jiang Chen¡¯s tone, Ning Haotian said in a deep voice in anger. ¡°This will make the third time. Three strikes, and you are out. If you lose to me again, will you be too ashamed to live on this world?¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. ¡°Stop talking rubbish!¡± Ning Haotian flew into a rage. With a wave of his hand, a spear appeared in his hand. ¡°How dare a defeated guy talk big!¡± It seemed Jiang Chen wanted to piss him off. He didn¡¯t seem to take his rival seriously at all. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ning Haotian, full of confidence, couldn¡¯t put up with Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. He wanted thetter to know how strong the alien beast¡¯s blood in his body was. Seeing a big fight on the verge of breaking out, the general of guards troops beside Ning Haotian suddenly came forward. ¡°Jiang Chen, stop resisting. You¡¯d better surrender, if you don¡¯t want your men to die tragically.¡± He said with a respect for his enemy, since he had exchanged blows with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen destroyed the castle on his own and made him have a taste of failure. Although they had a huge gap between them, he held Jiang Chen in high esteem. ¡°What are you doing?! Didn¡¯t the princess tell you? Listen to my order!¡± Ning Haotian said in anger. If the Spiritual Venerable meddled in, there would be no credit left to him. Although the goal could be achieved all the same, it wasn¡¯t what he wanted. What he wanted was to defeat Jiang Chen with his own hands and revenge his nsmen. Even though the princess wanted Jiang Chen to be captured alive, he would kill thetter by ident. ¡°Just report to the princess that I¡¯ve disobeyed your order when we go back,¡± the general of guards troops said coldly. Ning Haotian could stand this less. Why did the general show Jiang Chen respect but offend him in this way?! However, he was smart enough to keep silent. The general was a Spiritual Venerable, whose attack would totally shatter him. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you if you promise you¡¯ll let myrades go.¡± Jiang Chen said with calmness, ¡°I guess ck Dragon General is very interested in my talents, and your princess would like to get the evil methods from me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ncing at the two battalions on the ground, the general said decisively, ¡°They mean nothing to us.¡± ¡°So let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen strode over towards him, allowing the elite soldiers to surround him. The Dragon Rebel Army didn¡¯t restrict his strength. Due to the general¡¯s presence, it was unnecessary. ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± All of a sudden, Ning Haotian, still not very convinced, burst outughing. He saidcently, ¡°You knew you¡¯d be killed if you fought against me, so you chose to surrender.¡± That was the only possible exnation. Otherwise how would Jiang Chen have surrendered without fighting back? ¡°Wait.¡± The general of guards troops, about to fly, turned to stare at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Whatever trick you want to y, you¡¯d better forget about it. You¡¯re still alive because you have your value, but it doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t kill you forever.¡± The voiceing from behind the metal mask sounded cold. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me, a Martial Venerable, to obey a Spiritual Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. ¡°For other people, it is, but for you...¡± The general of guards troopsid his eyes on the two battalions on the ground. He said, ¡°They respect you and admire you, but they didn¡¯t do anything when you sacrificed yourself to ensure their safety. This isn¡¯t normal.¡± ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The general of guards troops furrowed. After a good while, he said shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t care what the truth is. I only want to tell you whatever you do will be useless. The Third Legion has retreated. You can¡¯t fight against a troop alone.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the reason I surrendered?¡± Jiang Chen said. The general of guards troops didn¡¯t answer. He kept advancing. ¡°How dare you give your surrender such a good name,¡± Ning Haotian scorned, unhappy with his attitude. ¡°Do you know why this Spiritual Venerable stopped you from attacking me?¡± looking at him, Jiang Chen asked with a smile. ¡°He didn¡¯t want me to kill you,¡± Ning Haotian answered immediately, but the elusive look in his eyes showed he wasn¡¯t confident. ¡°You think even a Spiritual Venerable is unable to stop you?¡± seeing his absence of confidence, Jiang Chen asked again. Ning Haotian curled up his lip. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to deceive himself to that extent. ¡°You tell me. Why?¡± He said impatiently. ¡°He was afraid you would be killed by me.¡± Jiang Chen was still smiling, but his smile was then tinted with sarcasm. He said, ¡°Because he exchanged blows with me once, he wasn¡¯t sure he could stop me from killing you.¡± Ning Haotian stopped flying immediately upon hearing him. He froze, feeling plicated. ¡°No way!¡± Then Ning Haotian dashed over. He said in anger, ¡°It¡¯s you who will be defeated by me.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t speaking through holy awareness,¡± Jiang Chen said in a low voice. Ning Haotian was struck dumb. When he had got what Jiang Chen had meant, he threw the general of guards troops at the front aplicated look. As Spiritual Venerable, he must have heard Jiang Chen. As Spiritual Venerable, he must have refuted Jiang Chen if what thetter had said wasn¡¯t true, and his self-esteem wouldn¡¯t allow him to deceive himself just to save face. That meant one thing ¡ª the Spiritual Venerable agreed with Jiang Chen! The truth is sometimes a hard pill to swallow. And since Ning Haotian had had a problem with the general of guards troops, he sincerely didn¡¯t believe it. But he didn¡¯t refute to question the Spiritual Venerable. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, so what? You¡¯re in a bad situation. It¡¯s even hard to say whether you¡¯ll survive,¡± Ning Haotian said in anger. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m not a match for you in terms of riding on coattails. In the Fire Field, you rode on the Xia Dynasty¡¯s coattails. In the Dragon Field, you rode on the Murongs¡¯. And now, you¡¯ve even found the coattails to ride in the Alien Battlefield. That¡¯s really something.¡± Ning Haotian was acting with the general of guards troops. And he heard how Ning Haotian had questioned the general of guards troops. It wasn¡¯t difficult to guess. ¡°So what? You don¡¯t have any coattails to ride even if you want!¡± Umonly, Ning Haotian didn¡¯t refute. He was kind of proud instead. ¡°You¡¯re hopeless, as a man,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°At least I¡¯ll stay alive.¡± Chapter 561 - Father and Son

Chapter 561: Father and Son

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the city, ck Dragon General and the long-legged princess weren¡¯t surprised to see Jiang Chen brought back. The Alien Battlefield waspletely under their control after the retreat of the Third Legion. They would be surprised if he had managed to escape. ¡°¡±He¡¯s so young?¡±¡± Sizing up Jiang Chen, ck Dragon General was very surprised. He was the age of the general¡¯s son, young and promising. He was about to call Jiang Chen over to pose him some questions when the princess beat him to it. ¡°Did it ever ur to you that you would be in my hands when you kidnapped me?¡± There was more interest than rancor in the princess¡¯s eyes, which put Ning Haotian, standing beside, unhappy. Looking around, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. ¡°What? Haven¡¯t you given up? I¡¯m sorry, but there is nothing you can do here.¡± As she spoke, the princess walked ahead. A guard gave Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder a hard push so that he could keep up with the princess. ¡°You only have two choices. The first is to work for the Dragon Rebel Army as military counselor. But many soldiers and generals died because of you, so it won¡¯t be easy for you to stay in the army,¡± the princess said, without looking back. ¡°Or you can work for me. I can make you the state counselor.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army is still an insurrectionary army. Howe there is a state?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The general of guards troops yelled at him right away. The other guards also threw him an unkind look. Jiang Chen¡¯s word touched their sore spot. The princess waved her hand to calm down the guards. Then she turned to e up to Jiang Chen. She said, ¡°Think before you speak. Otherwise I won¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡± By then Jiang Chen found they had arrived at the pit. Another eight exploitation vehicles were extracting the ck Yellow Gas. ¡°What do you say?¡± Standing beside the pit, the princess was looking down into it. ¡°Are there any other choices?¡± Jiang Chen asked with interest. ¡°Yep. To die.¡± The princess beamed, but what she had said sent a chill up people¡¯s spine. Jiang Chen tilted his head to look towards Ning Haotian. He said with a smile, ¡°Princess, Ning Haotian¡¯s face is like saying only one of us can stay alive. How is it possible for me to work for the princess in this way?¡± The princess burst outughing. Her eyes were pulled back into the shape of the new moon by theugh. She said, ¡°You two stay with me for different motives, but if you want to share his responsibility, I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Then she made a gesture with her hand. The general of guards troops drew out his sword suddenly. He came up to Ning Haotian as quickly as a lightening and pressed the sword against the tter¡¯s throat. ¡°Kneel down and kiss my feet. You do that and I¡¯ll kill him for you.¡± As she spoke, the princess lifted her right leg. She curled her toes to hold the shoe in ce. Her foot was smooth and clean, with an arch in a perfect shape. ¡°Princess!¡± Ning Haotian tried to hold his temper. There was anger, fear and stubbornness in his eyes. He sneered at Jiang Chen on their way that thetter didn¡¯t have any coattails to ride on. But then, as long as Jiang Chen was willing to, he would be reced instantly. Ning Haotian, regarding Jiang Chen as his biggest enemy, felt it unfair. But neither the princess nor the general of guards troops cared about how he was feeling. Jiang Chen made a smart choice. He squatted as Ning Haotian had expected. The princessughed joyfully, but then, theugh froze on her face. Jiang Chen helped her put on her shoe and then got to his feet. Staring at her, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to kiss what others kissed.¡± Another offending remark. The atmosphere was charged with tension as the princess pulled a long face. The guards put their hands on their weapons, expecting to kill Jiang Chen and cut his dead body into thousands of pieces. The general of guards troops moved his sword away, which put Ning Haotian hugely relieved. ¡°You won¡¯t be a military counselor as long as I don¡¯t want you to. You know that?¡± the princess said coldly. ¡°Whatever, I¡¯m not here to be a military counselor,¡± Jiang Chen said, not thinking it a big deal. ¡°So, you came to court death? Or to be kept in a cell where you can¡¯t even see daylight?¡± the princess said. ¡°Princess, leave him to me. This guy has a silver tongue. It¡¯s useless to persuade him,¡± Ning Haotian took the chance to say. The princess neither agreed nor denied. She was still expecting Jiang Chen¡¯s response. ¡°I came to eliminate you.¡± Under the princess¡¯s gaze, Jiang Chen said slowly. At the same time, on the mountain where he had been, the Red me Battalion and the Holy Arrow Battalion were gazing at the city. ¡°It should be fine,¡± Tang Zhengyi said uncertainly, worried. ¡°Yeah, but after all, he is alone,¡± the chiliarchy said. Shaking her head, Qiu Yan said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. Although he is alone...that¡¯s a great Venerable.¡± Before they ran into Ning Haotian¡¯s team, they had met a strong man in the nes¡¯ channel, who was leaving, too. He was a great Venerable. He wasn¡¯t there expecting them, but waiting for the opening of the Alien Battlefield¡¯s channel like them. To their surprise, Jiang Chen knew that strong man, and they were...father and son! In the city. ¡°First Sword!¡± As soon as Jiang Chen finished speaking, a resonant voice came from over the city. Then the energy of the sword swept over the city like a tornado. The omnipresent radiance of sword cracked the defensing formation in the city easily. All of the weapons were smashed in an instant. Thousands of lightswords fell whirling in a spiral way. A middle-aged man was standing at the center of them. ¡°Gosh, a great Venerable!¡± The general of guards troops and ck Dragon General both turned pale. If any individual could influence war situations and turned the tide of war, it would be a great Venerable! To their surprise, this great Venerable was pretty young. Althouge he was a middle-aged man, he was pretty young for a great Venerable. ¡°¡±It¡¯s he? How could it be he?!¡±¡± Opening his eyes widely, Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t believe it to be true. He knew the guy. He once saw the guy, in white and carrying a sword, causing turmoil in the ck Dragon City. The strong people in the city couldn¡¯t subdue him at all. They only managed to capture him by attrition battle and poison. Then they kept him under the ck Dragon Pool. What mattered most was his rtion with Jiang Chen! He was Jiang Chen¡¯s father! The rare genius from the Hundred Thousand Mountains ¡ª Jiang Qingyu! The soldiers in the city stayed in shock for a good while. Then they finally took their arms and surrounded the guy with fear. ¡°Don¡¯t attack!¡± ck Dragon General shouted right away. Running over in a hurry, he said, ¡°Great Venerable, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute forbids great Venerables to meddle in warfare happening in the Three Lower Realms.¡± He didn¡¯t say it in a tone of reproaching or ming. Instead, he sounded afraid and wronged. ¡°Yeah? You caught my son. And you don¡¯t want me to meddle in?¡± Jiang Qingyu said in a cold tone. The whole city went into an uproar. Undoubtedly, the great Venerable¡¯s son was Jiang Chen! ¡°No wonder!¡± Chapter 562 - Let’s Reason Things out

Chapter 562: Let¡¯s Reason Things out

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ck Dragon General had been wondering how a youngster from the Realm of Nine Heavens could be so strong and knowledgeable. Not until then did he know why. Having a great Venerable father was more awe-inspiring than princes and princesses. It could be told from Ning Haotian¡¯s face. ¡°¡±He has a great Venerable father, but he came here to make trouble, and he is only a lieutenant of the seventh rank of the secondary ss. What is this for?!¡±¡± ck Dragon Generalined to himself. Then the general said, ¡°We¡¯ll let him go, with no strings attached.¡± ¡°And I want you to release all of the captives you¡¯re keeping and send them back to where they¡¯re from. As to the ck Yellow Gas, I want it, too.¡± Jiang Qingyu said slowly, squinting. It was no problem for them to release the captives, but they couldn¡¯t promise in terms of the ck Yellow Gas. ck Dragon General looked up at Jiang Qingyu. After weighing and considering, he got up the nerve to say, ¡°Mr. Venerable, this doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°Sense? Okay, let¡¯s reason things out then.¡± Jiang Qingyu pointed his sword at the sky. A strong spirit of the sword burst out. Thousands of lightswords pointed at the soldiers and then pierced through them. The soldiers were safe and sound, but their armors all shattered into pieces. Then the lightswords transformed into two giant swords, dashing towards ck Dragon General and the general of guards troops respectively. Like the other soldiers, their magic armors cracked. The two Spiritual Venerables could do nothing to stop it. And this was resulted from a casual sword attack of Jiang Qingyu¡¯s. Touching his chest, ck Dragon General turned ck. He thought to himself, ¡°¡±Both the father and the son are freaks.¡±¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re never afraid.¡± The princess came to herself. The anger in her eyes was instantly gone. She was smiling. Jiang Chen ignored her. He went to destroy the ward in the city. The ward of the seven cities disappeared again, but it was a pity that the Third Legion had already retreated. ¡°Son, what¡¯s your n? Tell me about it,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ck Dragon General and Ning Haotian turned serious. They wondered what Jiang Chen would say. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting on behalf of the Flying Dragon Dynasty anymore. I¡¯m fighting against you for myself. Our problem is the ck Yellow Gas.¡± Looking towards ck Dragon General, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You¡¯d better retreat now.¡± Jiang Chen was very disappointed at the Third Legion, since they had abandoned the soldiers. He wanted to draw the line between him and the legion. He would give up all of the war merit points he had got. ¡°Mr. Venerable, haven¡¯t you heard of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute?¡± It suddenly urred to ck Dragon General that Jiang Chen was from the Realm of Nine Heavens, so his father must be from there, too. Maybe they didn¡¯t know what the Sacred Martial Arts Institute was. ¡°I know about the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. My master has something to do with it. If you mention the name to me one more time, none of you will walk out of the city today.¡± Jiang Qingyu seemed to be out of patience. There was anger in his deep voice. Jiang Chen looked towards his father right away, worried. He knew his father seldom spoke in that manner. He could imagine how angry he was at the moment. ck Dragon General was shocked. He knew it wouldn¡¯t work no matter what he said, so he was going to retreat. ¡°Eh?¡± By then the princess was kind of surprised. She realized Jiang Chen had neither done anything to her nor requested her to do anything. As if as long as she wanted to go, she could go. She tried to fly into the air. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop her indeed. He only said, ¡°All evil methods have side effects. The Evil methods dealing with such side effects have be holy skills, bibles or holy methods, which are things you can¡¯t achieve.¡± Speaking in an ordinary way, he didn¡¯t sound disdainful. But the princess was unhappy with hisment. She thought to herself, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t look down on me.¡±¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s have a fight. If I win, you let me go.¡± Ning Haotian didn¡¯t sound Jiang Chen out like the princess did, since he didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen would let go of him. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood. Just go. I¡¯ll kill you next time I see you.¡± To his surprise, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even throw him a nce. Ning Haotian clutched the spear in his hand, feelingplicated. He was unwilling to go like this, but he didn¡¯t want the chance of survival to slip, either. The Dragon Rebel Army had even given up the ck Yellow Gas. If Jiang Chen wanted to kill him, they wouldn¡¯t try to save him. However, another portal was open in the sky when the Dragon Rebel Army was about to retreat from the city. Two strong energies appeared. ck Dragon General was pleasantly surprised. Familiar with the two energies, he knew what they meant. The great Venerables on their side hade! However, he didn¡¯t act on impulse. He and the soldiers in the city wouldn¡¯t be able to have influence on a fight between great Venerables. ¡°How dare a young man who has just broken through to great Venerable be so arrogant!¡± ¡°No matter how good you think you are, there is always someone out there that is better. If you don¡¯t even know this, how could you be a great Venerable?!¡± The two great Venerables reproached. They were both more than 100 years old, white-haired, but looked as sound as a bell and high-colored. ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Chen, you celebrated your victory too early!¡± Ning Haotian, about to leave in a frustrated manner, yelled right away. He was happy with the sudden change. Jiang Qingyu was a great Venerable, but he had to deal with two great Venerables then. Things were pretty clear. ¡°Ninth Sword!¡± However, it seemed Jiang Qingyu hadn¡¯t realized it. Heunched an attack without negotiating first. As soon as he recited the sword form, a destructive momentum of the sword rose from the ground, dashing towards the two great Venerables in the air. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The two great Venerables were pissed off. They attacked, too. A fist attack and a palm attack came, powerful enough to destroy the world. But they were so fragile when they got in contact with the radiance of the sword. They were smashed right away, while the radiance of the sword kept travelling up. ¡°What?¡± The two great Venerables panicked. Theyunched the second attack at all costs so that the radiance of the sword was cracked. ¡°You want a second round?¡± Jiang Qingyu asked in a cold tone instead ofunching another attack. ¡°Powerful!¡± ck Dragon General and Ning Haotian, who had seen hope for one minute, turned pale. This scene seemed familiar to the princess. Then it urred to her that Jiang Chen had dealt with five Venerables in the castle. ¡°No wonder they are father and son,¡± the princess eximed. ¡°Mister, it doesn¡¯t make any sense that you meddled in the war like this.¡± The two great Venerables from the Dragon Rebel Army weren¡¯t so arrogant anymore. They sounded helpless and wronged. ¡°Sense, again? Tenth Sword...¡± ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Seeing Jiang Qingyu was going to attack again because of a tiny disagreement, the great Venerables in the air hurried to stop him. ¡°These things are negotiable. We¡¯re all aiming for the ck Yellow Gas, but we don¡¯t have to fight for it. I have an idea. You can take as many of it as you can in 15 minutes. What do you think?¡± Then the other guy, ying the bad guy, said in anger, ¡°This is the bottom line! Otherwise we¡¯ll fight here until we die, and then more great Venerables wille, including those from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute!¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°Stop threatening us with the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute knows nothing about the ck Yellow Gas.¡± Chapter 563 - A Small Jade Bottle Chapter 563 A Small Jade Bottle The senior generals of the Dragon Rebel Army all turned pale upon hearing that. ck Dragon General thought to himself, ¡°¡±Is this what the father and the son are aiming for, the ck Yellow Gas?¡±¡± Otherwise, how would Jiang Chen have been informed of that? ¡°If the Sacred Martial Arts Institute knew there was the ck Yellow Gas here, they wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to act at will. They would have taken over the ce from you.¡± Jiang Chen exined, but it was still hard to believe. ¡°You jumped to the conclusion just because of that?¡± frowning, the princess said with doubts. ¡°I know it now,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. The princess was embarrassed, and the others came to themselves. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure, either. He was just sounding out, and the princess¡¯s response confirmed his assumption. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the Sacred Martial Arts Institute knows it or not. The problem is if things go on like this, they might get informed soon. You have 15 minutes. Seize your time!¡± One of the great Venerable of the Dragon Rebel Army said. ¡°Son?¡± Jiang Qingyu looked towards his beloved son. ¡°The ck Yellow Gas has seven blowout locations. We¡¯re only at one of them. Only one of them. Do you think you¡¯re dealing with two beggars?¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily. ¡°Finders keepers ¡ª we do agree that, but how much you can take will depend on your ability. The exploitation vehicles and the gas wells are ours. Who can you me for not having your own equipment?¡± Jiang Qingyu looked up. He said, ¡°So, why don¡¯t I kill you two and grab everything from you?¡± ¡°That will make you robbers. If the Sacred Martial Arts Institute really gets informed and starts to investigate, it will be easy for them to find an excuse to make you give them what you¡¯ve got.¡± ¡°Now, we¡¯ll give you 15 minutes. We¡¯ll keep it between us.¡± The two great Venerables of the Dragon Rebel Army said one by one. They wouldn¡¯t give even an inch in terms of the ck Yellow Gas. ncing at each other, Jiang Qingyu and Jiang Chen exchanged a look. In fact, Jiang Chen had returned to the city in order to rescue the captives. Then he found how precious the ck Yellow Gas was and was tempted. He wouldn¡¯t let the chance to slip. And they had fair enough reasons to take the gas. The Dragon Rebel Army had intended to kill Jiang Chen so many times that Jiang Qingyu, as the father, had a good enough reason to kill all of the soldiers and generals in the city. In that way, the ck Yellow Gas would be ownerless and it would be natural for them to have it. However, neither the father nor the son were persons who would do that, so they asked for it directly. But the Dragon Rebel Army only gave them 15 minutes. What they could get in these 15 minutes by the eight exploitation vehicles would be almost nothing. ¡°We¡¯re generous enough. We could have told you firste, first served, and you wouldn¡¯t get anything in that case,¡± one of the great Venerable of the Dragon Rebel Army said. ¡°Son, how many do you want?¡± Jiang Qingyu ignored them. Looking at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t scruple or feel worried. I¡¯ll make your wishe true by all means.¡± He wasn¡¯t taking the Dragon Rebel Army seriously at all, which put their great Venerables unhappy. ¡°It¡¯s all right, father. Fifteen minutes will be fine.¡± An idea urred to Jiang Chen and he suddenly eased up. He said, ¡°But remember, it¡¯s not because of your generosity that I¡¯ve won these 15 minutes. It¡¯s the trophy of me capturing the city.¡± ¡°Empty the exploitation vehicles so that he can use them in the next 15 minutes,¡± ck Dragon General ordered. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve my own tool,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah?¡± The Dragon Rebel Army was confused. The ck Yellow Gas wasn¡¯t just any energy. Unless it was a great Venerable, the others would all need tools to extract it. And the tools had to meet many requirements. The Dragon Rebel Army had made a great effort to build these eight exploitation vehicles. They were curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s tool. Jiang Chen walked over and stopped beside the pit. He took a small jade bottle out of his pocket. It was as big as a hand palm. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you kidding us?¡± Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t help but scorn. ¡°A moron shouldn¡¯t speak so much. Just cherish your life, which you almost lost,¡± Jiang Chen said impatiently. ¡°Huh, stop bluffing. Maybe you indeed can kill me, but it isn¡¯t because you weren¡¯t in the mood that you didn¡¯t do it, but because you didn¡¯t want to waste the time.¡± Ning Haotian was finally right about something. The result of a fight wasn¡¯t decided byparison of statistics of the two opposing parties. It would take them time to fight. Even a fight between two persons having a huge gap couldst for hours. ¡°You¡¯re proud of that?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. Ning Haotian was struck dumb. Gnashing his teeth, he said in anger, ¡°I said if you defeated me! It doesn¡¯t mean you really can. Let¡¯s fight to prove it!¡± ¡°Not enough time. Not in the mood,¡± Jiang Chen said inly. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ning Haotian was irritated. He wasn¡¯t afraid Jiang Chen would ask Jiang Qingyu to kill him. Just like he was unhappy with the intervention of the general of guards troops, he believed Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t ask someone else to resolve the problem between them. ¡°Fifteen minutes. You only have 15 minutes.¡± One of the great Venerable of the Dragon Rebel Army reminded Jiang Chen from the air. ¡°Jiang Chen, just go away like a beggar with the tiny ck Yellow Gas you¡¯ll get.¡± Ning Haotian was pissed seeing Jiang Chen make a light of his challenge. He intended to hurt him with vicious word. However, all Jiang Chen did was shrugging his shoulders. Then he threw the jade bottle into the pit. This was a confusing move. Then people saw the bottle floating up automatically. At the same time, the deep pit was upied by a powerful sucking force. Under the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s nervous gaze, endless ck Yellow Gas was extracted into the jade bottle. The small jade bottle seemed to be bottomless, as if the ck Yellow Gas could never fill it. Two or three minutester, the great Venerables of the great Venerable were sweating heavily in the air. They regretted so much that they even wanted to p themselves. If they had known Jiang Chen had such a magic treasure, they would in no way have given him these 15 minutes. Seven or eight minutester, those in the city heard a resounding sound ing from the bottom of the pit, which meant it would be drained of the ck Yellow Gas soon. ¡°Enough!¡± The two great Venerables couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They wanted to stop Jiang Chen. Jiang Qingyu waved his sleeves. Then twelve lightswords appeared around Jiang Chen, surrounding him to prevent the attacks from ck Dragon General or the general of guards troops. ¡°There are still seven minutes left.¡± Throwing the two angry great Venerables a nce, he said, ¡°Resources from the battlefield go to the winners. My son won. When I came here, I could have eliminated the whole city with only one sword attack, while you were still unaware of it.¡± ¡°You proposed 15 minutes, and we epted it. This is quite fair. If you think you burnt your fingers, if that¡¯s the case...¡± ¡°Eleventh Sword: : reincarnation!¡± Then Jiang Qingyuunched another attack. Numerous swords were pointed at the sky. They formed a storm which swept over the ground. ¡°No way!¡± The two great Venerables of the Dragon Rebel Army turned panic. It seemed they couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Qingyu¡¯s sword attack was so powerful. They were extremely fragile when they had bumped into the momentum of the sword. Heavily injured, their lives were in danger. ¡°That¡¯s dreadful. Why would he have epted the 15-minutes¡¯ offer if he is so strong?¡± In the city, ck Dragon General was extremely shocked and frightened. He had thought the father and the son hadprised for the fear of the two Venerables. Not until then did he realize they had really been reasoning things out. Chapter 564 - Great Competition of Three Realms

Chapter 564: Great Competition of Three Realms

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°My bad! My bad! Don¡¯t kill me!¡± The two great Venerables plead for Jiang Qingyu¡¯s mercy, screaming and crying. Seeing even the great Venerables have such a side, the soldiers in the city realized no matter how strong a person was, he could be weak facing stronger people in the same state. ck Dragon General was in panic. He was afraid the two great Venerables would be killed. It would be an unbearable loss for the current Dragon Rebel Army. Fortunately, Jiang Qingyu wasn¡¯t going to kill them. He stopped when the two had already been heavily injured. ¡°Retreat. Everyone, retreat!¡± ck Dragon General ordered soon. This time, the Dragon Rebel Army acted quickly. They disappeared from the city soon. Then they gave up the whole battlefield. ¡°Luckily. Luckily.¡± Ning Haotian, who had managed to run off, felt lucky. He was afraid Jiang Chen would kill him if he slowed down a little bit. However, he felt angry when he had looked back and found Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t chasing him. ¡°¡±He doesn¡¯t regard me as a threat!¡±¡± This was the reason he survived, and a shame he couldn¡¯t take. After all, the two hadn¡¯t had a fight. He wouldn¡¯t throw the towel in this way. ¡°¡±Jiang Chen has got so many ck Yellow Gas. He¡¯ll be stronger. I¡¯ll have to work hard.¡±¡± Then he looked towards the princess of the Dragon Rebel Army. Regardless of the problem they had had, he was going to the Realm of True Force with them. In the city, the small jade bottle was still working, extracting the ck Yellow Gas from the underground. This was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectation. He felt all of the ck Yellow Gas under the city had already been extracted, but the underground worlds opened up to each other, so the ck Yellow Gas of the other six cities were being extracted, too. He was really excited when he had confirmed his assumption. He got the jade bottle in an auction held by the Sacred Wind Chamber of Commerce. No one knew it was a magic treasure, and he got the luck to get it. It was used to holdrge amounts of liquid and could transform the liquid in it. For example, it was draining the ck Yellow Gas out of the battlefield. After that, the ck Yellow Gas Jiang Chen poured out of the jade bottle could be gas used for practice or liquid used for weapons. When everything had been over, the jade bottle stopped floating and fell. Jiang Chen picked it up. Not until then did he notice the Dragon Rebel Army had all retreated from the city. ¡°We tried to reason things out with them, but you give them an inch, they¡¯ll take a mile,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s your strength that speaks,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. Then Jiang Qingyu walked up to Jiang Chen. He said to thetter in a tone of ming, ¡°You told mest time you wanted toe to the Alien Battlefield, and now here you are. If you hadn¡¯t run into me, how would things end up?¡± ¡°Speaking of that, father, I didn¡¯te here voluntarily.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t told him about the Realm of Milky yet, because not long after they had met, Ning Haotian appeared with his team. Jiang Chen volunteered toe into the city first to see how things were going here. It was beyond his expectation that his father had really be a great Venerable in the Alien Battlefield. He waspletely convinced. In the Sacred Zone 500 years ago, such a young great Venerable wasn¡¯t a mon thing. ¡°Are things so bad there? Is your mother all right?!¡± Jiang Qingyu asked seriously. ¡°As I know, the Gaos are still fighting. Mother should be fine,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Should be fine? Who knows what has happened? Fine. I have to go back anyway!¡± Jiang Qingyu looked up and threw where the nes¡¯ channel was a look. Then he said, ¡°Anything else you need to deal with here?¡± ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army caught many soldiers the Third Legion had left here. I want to save them so that they can leave the battlefield and go back home,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°All right. The nes¡¯ channel isn¡¯t open yet. I¡¯ll help you,¡± Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t refuse. With his help, Jiang Chen got around the battlefield to save captives. In the end, all of these captives gathered below the nes¡¯ channel, waiting for their departure. ¡°Jiang Chen, we owe you our lives.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll keep in mind your kindness forever.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tang San from Kun Prefecture of the Realm of Milky. Pay me a visit if you go there, so that I can pay you back!¡± ¡°...¡± These captives had never thought they could leave alive. Extremely excited, they really appreciated Jiang Chen¡¯s help. Jiang Chen had been used to suchments, so he didn¡¯t take them too seriously. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Qiu Yan walked over with the Red me Battalion and the Holy Arrow Battalion. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me for anything,¡± Jiang Chen said before she could speak. ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu Yan nodded. Then she suddenly gave Jiang Chen a big hug. The whole Red me Battalion was struck dumb. Jiang Chen opened his arms involuntarily. Then he came to himself and patted her back. Qiu Yan got out of his arms. The hug wasn¡¯t anything sexual. She just missed her brother too much. ¡°Focus on practicing after you go back. Don¡¯t waste your time on this.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°The ck Yellow Gas you get is as good a result as being conferred a rank of nobility or bing a minister of the Flying Dragon Dynasty.¡± Jiang Chen gave away a great amount of ck Yellow Gas to each of the rades with whom he had fought together. ¡°It¡¯s open! It¡¯s open!¡± The ce suddenly fell into an uproar. People saw the nes¡¯ channel overhead was finally open. It looked like a long pit, too dark to see the other side. The rescued captives dashed over excitedly. After having seen Qiu Yan, Tang Zhengyi and Wang Qiang from the Red me Battalion go in there, Jiang Chen was going back to the Realm of Nine Heavens with his father. ¡°Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t have to go back,¡± Jiang Qingyu said all of a sudden. ¡°Father?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. He said, ¡°Where else can I go if I don¡¯t go back?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be of any help even if you go back. In fact, I alone will be enough to deal with the whole thing,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how things are going with mother, with my friends. I can¡¯t ease up like this.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what his father was insinuating. ¡°The thing is if all those things already happened, you can¡¯t do anything to change it. When I sort them out, I¡¯ll figure out a way to let you know.¡± It was the first time for Jiang Qingyu to speak to his son in such a stern tone, ¡°I want you to go to the Realm of True Force to take part in the Great Competition of Three Realms.¡± ¡°Whatpetition?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°It¡¯s apetition among Venerables under 30 years old, held by the Realm of Nine Heavens, the Realm of Milky and the Realm of True Force.¡± ¡°But why should I go?¡± Jiang Chen said, kind of angry. He was confused. ¡°Son, this is for your sake. Do you think I¡¯ll harm you?¡± looking into his eyes, Jiang Qingyu said sincerely. ¡°But father, I don¡¯t get it,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°If we go back together, we won¡¯t be able to stop the things that already happened from happening. For things yet to happen, you¡¯re still not strong enough to meddle in. I know you¡¯re pretty good at tactical formations, but once practicers achieve Celestial Venerable, they¡¯ll be able to get rid of the restriction of tactical formations. What if you¡¯re caught while I¡¯m fighting against others?¡± Jiang Qingyu tried to persuade him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak, because he knew his father¡¯s worry made sense. It was to prevent that from happening that his father had used 12 lightswords to protect him when he himself was in a fight. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you good news after the Great Competition of Three Realms,¡± Jiang Qingyu went on. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen had to agree. He wanted to ask his father to ask around for Yin Shuang and Wen Xin. But then it urred to him Murong Long had died and Ning Haotian had gone to the Realm of True Force. There was really nothing to worry about. Chapter 565 - Flying Feather City

Chapter 565: Flying Feather City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The nes¡¯ channel of the Alien Battlefield connected to the Three Lower Realms. In this way, the three realms, Nine Heaves, Milky and True Force were bearing certain risks. Once the demons from the Alien Battlefield attacked, the three realms would be the first victims. The Three Lower Realms didn¡¯t like the situation, but it was the Three Middle Realms and the Three Upper Realms that had driven the demons there. Jiang Chen bade farewell to his father and then set out for the Realm of True Force. Not long after they had departed, the Dragon Rebel Army also left through their portal. The battlefield finally quieted down, but soon, numerous demons swamped in. There were so many of them that there wasn¡¯t a single space free of them in the sky. They came to the basin where the battle had just been fought, jumping onto the dead soldiers like a group of crows. The Third Legion had fled in such a haste that they hadn¡¯t had the time to bury the dead bodies. In the Dragon Rebel Army¡¯s case, they just didn¡¯t bother to. Dead bodies were like worthless trash for them. In this way, the demons celebrated this big feast there. Ten celestial demons were standing in the deepest of the ck cloud formed by the demons. Their strong energies seemed to announce that they had been there forever. However, these ten celestial demons weren¡¯t the leaders of the group. They were onlyw protectors. A dark-skinned demon was escorted by the celestial demons. He was much smaller than them. The blood-colored brands on his joints were shining with the rhythm of his breath. Sitting in padmasana, he was floating in the air. Although his body wasn¡¯t asrge as the celestial demons, when he had opened his eyes, the ten celestial demons were immediately intimidated by the aggressive energy emitted by him. The demon raised his chin, throwing where the nes¡¯ channel was a look. It was a look that could put people mad. Back to Jiang Chen. He managed to bear the tearing force of the nes¡¯ channel and arrived in the Realm of True Force well. The Alien Battlefield couldn¡¯t bepared to a real big world at all. The burning sun hanging on in the sky was so soothing. The world in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes was still whirling due to the effect of the nes¡¯ channel. And his ears were ringing. ¡°You! Come here. What are you waiting for?¡± When the ringing in his ears had gone, he heard an impatient voice. Frowning, Jiang Chen suddenly found there were many people around him. He hadn¡¯t been sent to some wild ce as he had expected. He was in a city. The high city walls blocked his view. Some armored soldiers and young people were standing beside him. He found all of these youngsters were Martial Venerables, which reminded him of the Great Competition of Three Realms his father had mentioned to him. ¡°What are you waiting for?! Get your butt over here!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen not moving, the man who had yelled at him yelled again unhappily. Jiang Chen looked over, puzzled. This hot-tempered guy was only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old teenager, who still looked like a kid. The youngster was standing at the front of a team of soldiers, about 100 meters away from Jiang Chen, staring at thetter with his widely open eyes. Jiang Chen stopped looking at him. He flew into the sky instead of stepping forward. ¡°How dare you!¡± The youngster was pissed. He flew into the sky as well with the soldiers. ¡°Haven¡¯t your parents taught you how to behave yourself?¡± Jiang Chen threw him a nce, and then sized up the soldiers behind him. The youngster was only a Reaching Heaven State, but these solders were strong. Almost all of them were in the peak of the Reaching Heaven State, while the junior captain was in the middle stage of the Martial Venerable. The fact those young Venerables down there were behaving in such a humble way in the city suggested the fighting power the city had was more than that. As he spoke, he observed the tactical formation deployed in the city, trying to figure a way out to crack it. ¡°All people from the lower realms have to register in the Flying Feather City, receive examination and pay! It¡¯s disallowed to leave the city without permission. Anyone who vites the rule will be killed,¡± the youngster yelled. ¡°Register? Is the nes¡¯ channel owned by you Flying Feather City?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Although it was a question, he didn¡¯t hide the sarcasm in his tone. The youngster pulled a long face. A look of cruelty shed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t speak, but waved his hand. The soldiers behind him dashed over towards Jiang Chen, following the instruction of the formation and under the lead of a Martial Venerable. Jiang Chen, alone, seemed to be in danger. ¡°This guy is a moron. How dare he challenge the Third Young Master.¡± ¡°Picking a fight in the Flying Feather City, he won¡¯t even know how he dies.¡± The young Martial Venerables down there were gloating, curious to see how the affair would end up. If Jiang Chen, a moron in their eyes, fought back, he would definitely die. Jiang Chen drew the Redcloud Sword out and pointed it at the soldiers. ¡°If you attack, you¡¯ll be at your own peril.¡± But the warning didn¡¯t work. The junior captain led the soldiers to dash towards Jiang Chen. ¡°He drew out his sword? Kill him!¡± The youngster gave the order cruelly. The soldiers didn¡¯t hesitate. Their desire to fight turned into the desire to kill. Even those soldiers in the Reaching Heaven State didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen, a Martial Venerable, seriously, because the tactical formation over the city had been switched on and in this way they were able to fight against a Venerable. And their captain was there. They were sure they would win. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the first movement!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was extremely cold. Maybe these soldiers had families and friends, but that was the choice they had made. After the fight he had with Jiang Qingyu together, he came to understand ¡°it¡¯s the strength that speaks¡± in a profound way. So, not showing any mercy, he exerted his special movement. He was blinking in the sky like a star. The formation in the city could do nothing to him. Ten-odd soldiers, believing they were under the protection of the tactical formation, died under his sword. ¡°No way!¡± The young Martial Venerables found it hard to believe that it was the soldiers of the city who had died. Although they had been in the city for a few days, they¡¯d never seen the soldiers fight. These Reaching Heaven States, aided by the tactical formation deployed in the city, formed a troop strong enough to restrain Martial Venerables. However, each sword attack from Jiang Chen perfectly got the soft points of the tactical formation, and everything was done in an instant. His rivals even had the wrong idea that the tactical formation had stopped working. ¡°Die!¡± The captain was at the rear of the team, expecting to give Jiang Chen a fatal blow after thetter had been restrained by his subordinates. However, his subordinates all died before he had the chance to attack. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll go with them, too.¡± When he was going tounch an attack out of anger, Jiang Chen appeared beside him like a ghost. He heard thetter¡¯s voiceing gently. Before he could react, his throat was cut by the sword. He died. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword movement hadpleted by then. He eliminated an elite team with a single sword attack again. Jiang Chen looked up and saw the arrogant youngster was in panic. When they had made eye contact, the youngster felt he was paralyzed. Then he turned to run away, shrieking. ¡°Young and arrogant. Know nothing else but killing. I can¡¯t allow you to live in this world.¡± Jiang Chen shook the blood off the de, and then dashed over. How could a youngster in the Reaching Heaven State overrun him? ¡°Stop!¡± A big team flew over from the city center when he was about to kill the youngster. A man and a woman were leading the team. Jiang Chen perceived how strong they were. Grasping the youngster¡¯s shoulder, he flew out of the range of the formation with thetter. ¡°Get your hand off my brother!¡± The man and the woman looked alike. They could be brother and sister. Both of them looked anxious and angry. ¡°Brother, sister, help!¡± the youngster taken by Jiang Chen shrieked. ¡°If you had been so clever at the beginning, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly behind him. Chapter 566 - The Shangguans, Who Reneged on Their Promises

Chapter 566: The Shangguans, Who Reneged on Their Promises

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯d better let go of me! Otherwise you¡¯ll die and no one will bury you!¡± the youngster was still shouting arrogantly, even though the Redcloud Sword was being pressed against his throat. ¡°I like challenges. Shall we give it a try?¡± Jiang Chen beamed, showing his white teeth, but he raised his sword a little and scratched the youngster¡¯s skin. ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse!¡± The man and the woman flew out of the city and stopped when they were 30 meters away from Jiang Chen. ¡°Mister, please stay calm, so that you won¡¯t do anything that will lead to a bad ending.¡± The woman was middle-sized, pretty. Her eyes were especially attractive. ¡°Let my brother go!¡± The man was very angry. He expected to intimidate Jiang Chen in this way. ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me. I don¡¯t know which one I should listen to,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Brother, let me handle it.¡± The woman threw the man a nce and then flew ahead slowly. When she had been only 20 meters away from Jiang Chen, she gestured Jiang Chen to stay calm. ¡°Mister, what on earth happened?¡± the woman said in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯ll let your brother tell you.¡± Jiang Chen moved the sword a few centimeters away from the youngster¡¯s throat. ¡°Sister! He¡¯s from lower realms. He neither listened to me nor took the Flying Feather City seriously. He wanted to leave, and I tried to stop him with my men, but he killed them all,¡± the youngster shouted. He sounded wronged. Knitting her thin and long brows together, the woman said, ¡°My friend, my name is Shangguan Yan. This is my elder brother Shangguan Cong. The one you¡¯ve taken is my third younger brother Shangguan Fei.¡± ¡°The Shangguans are the biggest aristocratic family in the Realm of True Force.¡± ¡°Big forces of the Realm of True Force will take charge of the nes¡¯ channel every now and then, responsible for entering the information of everyone ing from the lower realms in the registering book.¡± ¡°The Shangguans have been assigned with this task because of our strong strength.¡± ¡°If you kill Fei, there won¡¯t be any ce for you in the Realm of True Force.¡± Jiang Chen found it funny, ¡°You¡¯re telling me how powerful and terrific the Shangguans are, so I¡¯d better think well before I do anything, right?¡± Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t speak, but her facial expression had answered him. ¡°I wanna ask you on what basis,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t know what he had meant. ¡°The nes¡¯ channels already existed when the big world was split into Nine Realms. What you did was only building a city at one end of the channel. And then you deployed a tactical formation to restrict people, as if everyone were your prisoner. Who gave you that right?¡± Jiang Chen sounded colder and colder. When he had finished speaking, he looked as oppressive as the Redcloud Sword in his hand. Shangguan Yan had no idea how to answer him, because such a doubt had never arisen in her. ¡°Because this the Realm of True Force. It¡¯s not your ce. Will you kill people in their own houses?¡± Shangguan Cong couldn¡¯t help but refute. ¡°Oh? So the Realm of True Force belongs to you, the Shangguans? The nes¡¯ channels came into existence in a natural way. It doesn¡¯t make sense to impose toll charges on travelers. If we have to pay the Shangguans for our arrival in the Realm of True Force, does it mean the Realm of True Force is dominated by the Shangguans?¡± Jiang Chen turned Shangguan Cong¡¯s response into a joke easily. ¡°The toll charges are only one part of our responsibility. The Shangguans¡¯s principal responsibility is to do background check on everyoneing from the lower realms,¡± Shangguan Yan said. ¡°No, the toll charges are the most important. If the charges were imposed at the other end of the channel when we travel here, I wouldn¡¯t have problems with it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like paying bus fare when I get onto a bus, but I¡¯ve never heard travelers have to pay on arrival.¡± ¡°As to the background check, it makes even less sense. You¡¯re keeping people in the city at will, restricting their freedoms, trampling their dignities and questioning their souls.¡± ¡°So, the same question, on what basis?!¡± Even in the Sacred Zone 500 years ago, no forces would charge anything, since once they did that, they would beughed at by the whole Sacred Zone. Shangguan Yan, who thought herself eloquent, was speechless. After a long time, she said, ¡°It¡¯s all right that you don¡¯t agree with us, but please let go of my younger brother.¡± ¡°But he just ordered his men to kill me. If I let go of him so easily, won¡¯t I bring shame on myself?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. As he spoke, the cold de touched Shangguan Fei¡¯s skin again. He was given a good scare. ¡°You killed our soldiers. You let our third younger brother go and we won¡¯t take any action against you. If you insist on hurting him, we¡¯ll chase you without any mercy,¡± Shangguan Yan said. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Chen squinted, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Shangguan Yan said resolutely. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen put down the Redcloud Sword. He pushed Shangguan Fei back like pushing a boat downstream. He was suddenly so cooperative. Neither Shangguan Yan nor Shangguan Cong hade to themselves. Then the two showed different expressions. The former looked relieved, while thetter showed a gloomy hostility on his face. ¡°Kill him! Let him know not anyone can challenge the Shangguans!¡± Shangguan Cong said coldly. Ho! The fully-prepared soldiers in the city showed up instantly. There were eight Martial-Venerable junior captains. The amount of the soldiers was enough to form a tactical formation. ¡°The Shangguans are really as good as their word,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. Shangguan Yan was embarrassed. She obviously didn¡¯t agree with what her brother had done, but she didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t feel well...¡± Instead of celebrating his survival, Shangguan Fei looked pretty painful. His skin was red and swollen. ¡°Stop!¡± Shangguan Yan realized something right away. She turned pale. But it was toote. After a twitch in the face, blood seeped out of the corner of Shangguan Fei¡¯s mouth. Then his heart stopped beating. ¡°You!¡± Shangguan Yan stared at Jiang Chen in anger. Her eyes had turned red. ¡°You went back on your word first. Otherwise the sword energy I left in his body wouldn¡¯t have been triggered to break his heart meridian.¡± Jiang Chen said. It turned out that the push he had given Shangguan Fei was aimed at thetter¡¯s heart and it had left a sword energy in him. If the Shangguans had kept their promise, everything would have been negotiable and he could have removed the sword energy. ¡°I¡¯ll see you again.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand. He ran away as fast as he could before the soldiers could approach him. ¡°Chase! Keep chasing him. Don¡¯t lose track of him!¡± Shangguan Cong, the originator of everything, said in fury. It was his mistake. If he couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Chen, he would be severely punished by the family. And it was also because of the hatred of losing his younger brother. Shangguan Yan was even angrier than him. She followed Jiang Chen, flinging caution to the winds. ¡°This guy is brave.¡± ¡°Will he escape from them?¡± In the Flying Feather City, those young Venerables, who were receiving background checks, were shocked. Jiang Chen¡¯s word made them realize it wasn¡¯t he being too arrogant, but they being too weak! They felt like Jiang Chen had been speaking for them. During their stay in the Flying Feather City, they had been questioned and treated in an unfriendly manner. They really felt humiliated. When the soldiers had gone to chase Jiang Chen, these young Venerables exchanged a look with each other, and then they flew away from the Flying Feather City quietly, not going to deal with the Shangguans anymore. Chapter 567 - To Kill a Spiritual Venerable

Chapter 567: To Kill a Spiritual Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In this way, a pursuit started. Eight captains in the preliminary stage of the Martial Venerable tried their best, but they didn¡¯t manage to catch up with Jiang Chen. On the contrary, they saw him farther and farther and about to vanish from their sight soon. But Shangguan Yan kept chasing. She was in the middle stage of Martial Venerable, much stronger than the junior captains. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t only skilled at the conception of wind, he was also forceful and mighty. He could achieve a speed as fast as lightening as the extraordinary power flew slowly and steadily in his Holy Sea. ¡°Miss Shangguan, I can kill you only by one sword attack. Don¡¯t challenge my patience.¡± Jiang Chen turned to say. He exerted his Holy Sea abruptly. The surging force pushed him ahead. He whooshed across the sky. In Shangguan Yan¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen¡¯s speed was enhanced many times faster in an instant. And she could do nothing but see him flying away. ¡°¡±How could his body bear such high speed?¡±¡± Shangguan Yan didn¡¯t understand. For people in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable, Jiang Chen¡¯s speed was unimaginable. The human body would usually explode flying at such speed. That was just too much. But Jiang Chen looked totally fine. She didn¡¯t understand how he had managed to do it. ¡°¡±As long as you are in the Realm of True Force, you won¡¯t be able to run away from us!¡±¡± Shangguan Yan thought to herself. At the same time, Jiang Chen slowed down after having got rid of Shangguan Yan. Touching his chest, he thought to himself, ¡°¡±What a body, with the dragon blood flowing inside.¡±¡± The experiences in the Alien Battlefield wasn¡¯t very pleasant, but in some sense, he had had many gains. He broken through to the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable from the Cloud Eight of the Reaching Heaven State in less than a month, and his fight doctrine level was already good enough for him to pick up the Redcloud Sword again. Moreover, the reunions with Whitty and his father were also pleasant surprises for him. Although in the end they parted again, it was good news that Whitty left for the Realm of Evil Spirits, and his father had be great Venerable. ¡°¡±Hopefully everything is fine with my family.¡±¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s good mood didn¡¯tst. He recalled how he had been sent to the Realm of True Force, and how he couldn¡¯t go back because he wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. At such thoughts, he knew it wasn¡¯t time to celebrate. ¡°¡±The Dragon Rebel Army, a big force from the Realm of True Force, was at their wit¡¯s end facing my father, a great Venerable. When I catch up with him, it will be time to go to the Three Middle Realms.¡±¡± Jiang Chen looked up at the sky. There was only a nes¡¯ channel between him and the Three Middle Realms. Suddenly he perceived something. He stopped right away, not affected by inertia. He looked ahead and saw a chariot charging down from the sky. It wasn¡¯t a chariot transformed by any tactical formation, but a real chariot, pulled by four oppressive holy-level beasts that looked like horses. They were beasts, but they looked arrogant. ¡°Pegasuses!¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. These were precious beasts. It was even rare for average people to ride them. Not to mention to use them to pull a chariot. But the owner of the chariot was indeed using them to pull his splendid chariot, made of bronze and decorated with gold and silver. ¡°Do you really think you can leave safely after having killed a member of the Shangguans?!¡± A cold voice came from the chariot, cold enough to make people shiver, and oppressive. ¡°Spiritual Venerable!¡± Jiang Chen perceived the guy¡¯s state. He turned serious. In the end, the chariot didn¡¯t crash him. It seemed the owner didn¡¯t want his chariot stained with his blood. The chariot stopped ten meters away from Jiang Chen. A pair of hands with long delicate fingers reached out of the carriage. Then the Spiritual Venerable appeared before Jiang Chen. It was a elegant middle-aged man in a ck robe whose cor and front had patterns embroidered by golden silks. It was easy to tell the fabric of the robe was very expensive, good enough to make a battle suit that could be used as spiritual weapon. But he didn¡¯t do that. He was just wearing it as if it was an average piece of clothes. It was perfectly cut, really noble-looking on him. The Spiritual Venerable hade to kill, but every act and every move of his was so elegant. His look was cold and gloomy. Somehow, different from the battlefield, Jiang Chen felt the Spiritual Venerables he had met here seemed more threatening. Maybe it was because there were lots of people on the battlefield so that he could fight as part of a tactical formation. But outside the battlefield, it was very dangerous to face Spiritual Venerables alone. ¡°Achieving Martial Venerable so young, you could have a promising future. Why do you have to follow such a path?¡± Throwing Jiang Chen some nces, the Spiritual Venerable still looked very cold. He sounded he felt pity for Jiang Chen. ¡°What path? Maybe I have a greater background than the young master of you Shangguans,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah?¡± Seeing him so calm, the Spiritual Venerable felt dubious. He said, ¡°What background do you have?¡± ¡°My father is a great Venerable.¡± This idea suddenly urred to Jiang Chen. He was curious what kind of effect this information could have. Then he confirmed the influence of great Venrables was great indeed. The Spiritual Venerable, aloof since the beginning, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked he was hesitating. ¡°Who is your father?¡± He didn¡¯t even sound as arrogant as just now. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know him.¡± Jiang Chen answered him in a casual manner. He didn¡¯t really expect to intimidate the enemy with his father¡¯s name. ¡°You think you¡¯ll save yourself in this way?¡± The Spiritual Venerable was somewhat angry. He thought Jiang Chen had lied. He waved his sleeve, and a wooden sword that only measured one foot dashed over rapidly, emitting azure radiance. Although it was only a wooden sword, its sharpness could bepared to the Redcloud Sword. Jiang Chen dodged it. The wooden sword brushed past him, tearing his clothes open. ¡°Hehe.¡± Smiling coldly, the Spiritual Venerable said, ¡°You were just bluffing.¡± It turned out that he had reserved his strength when he had thrown his sword over in order to confirm what Jiang Chen had imed. If his father was really a great Venerable, he must have some magic treasure to protect him which could ward off his attack. ¡°Go to hell.¡± The Spiritual Venerable stopped reserving. The wooden sword almost came up to Jiang Chen in an instant, intending to pierce through his chest. ¡°Moron.¡± Jiang Chen curled up his lip. A strong Buddha''s light suddenly appeared before him. It turned into a solid light wall. The wooden sword bounced off it. ¡°This is...?¡± The Spiritual Venerable¡¯s intuition told him things were not good for him. ¡°On!¡± Jiang Chen exerted the eight groups of spiritual beings. Azure Demon, the ck dragon and the celestial demon showed up as three of the eight groups of beings, in stern precious images of Buddha, fierce-looking with their eyes widely open. The three didn¡¯t need any exnation from Jiang Chen. They attacked together, charging towards the Spiritual Venerable. ¡°What treasure is that?!¡± The Spiritual Venerable, who had just scorned Jiang Chen for he didn¡¯t have any magic treasure, was shocked, especially by the ck dragon, which wasn¡¯t a fake one formed by radiance, but a dragon soul for real. The four proud Pegasuses neighed like frightened kids. They lost control and started to run. The chariot was bumping along the way behind them. The Spiritual Venerable didn¡¯t have time to worry about the chariot. He was still in the shock caused by the three groups of beings. ¡°Wait.¡± Believing Jiang Chen¡¯s father was really a great Venerable, he didn¡¯t want to attack Jiang Chen to get himself into trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± Jiang Chen raised his sword and dashed over. When he hade up to the Spiritual Venerable, deva, naga and asura merged into the momentum of his sword and charged towards him. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Great Overarching Heaven Palm!¡± The Spiritual Venerable had to act, but he didn¡¯t seem confident. He tried his best to throw his palm over. His worry wasn¡¯t unnecessary. The Buddha''s power emitted from the eight groups of spiritual beings cracked his palm attack instantly. What arrived next was Jiang Chen¡¯s cold de. Chapter 568 - Crystal of Lore

Chapter 568: Crystal of Lore

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The emotionless de pierced through the chest of the Spiritual Venerable. Not until then did he regret for not having made himself a battle suit just to look good. Otherwise, maybe he would survive. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ll die in the hands of a...¡± The Spiritual Venerable had never thought he¡¯d end up like this on his way here. Jiang Chen¡¯s decisiveness especially surprised him. The peace in his eyes when he killed could only be seen from soldiers who hade back from battlefields. Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. The Spiritual Venerable was dying. Jiang Chen drew the Redcloud Sword out of his body. His movement was very smooth, but he slightly frowned at the sight of the de covered with blood. ¡°Your blood stained my sword,¡± he said in anger. The Spiritual Venerable¡¯s face distorted, but then he looked helpless. He started to fall. Shaking the blood off the de, Jiang Chen closed the brochure of the eight groups of spiritual beings and the three groups of beings went back into the brochure. Then Jiang Chen grabbed the wooden sword still whirling in the air. It was a magic weapon of high ss. It was only one foot long. The handle was even smaller Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. After some studying, he found it was a flying sword, which could kill enemies hundreds of miles away. In addition to the super sharp de, the power was decided by the sword user¡¯s sword doctrine level and Holy Sea. He got ride of the brand on the sword and put it into his storage ware. About to leave, he threw the chariot another nce. The four Pegasuses had finally calmed down after the ck dragon had been gone. But they had almost been frightened dumb, staying there still. Jiang Chen approached the chariot. He went into the carriage after having confirmed there was no risk to do so. To his disappointment, there wasn¡¯t any treasure. It was almost empty. There was only a rush cushion on the floor. ¡°Eh?¡± He was about to leave when he had some findings. He groped in the carriage and found a transparent crystal. ¡°A crystal of lore of wind?¡± Jiang Chen was extremely pleasantly surprised. It was a good stuff that might be useful for him. The martial techniques of conception were ssified into minor doctrine and great doctrine. But after achieving the great doctrine, it wasn¡¯t the end. Instead, it would be a new start. The phase of lore would start since then. The lore existed in the universe. And the nature is the best teacher. Practicers needed toprehend water, fire, wind, electricity, and so on. Crystals were the medium of the lore. Pure enough, they were the best choice for practicers whose state wasn¡¯t high enough. Because many ces where they couldprehend the lore were very dangerous. Any carelessness could cost them their lives. Some of the crystals were naturally formed, while others were processed by strong people so that their apprentices or descendants couldprehend the aforementioned elements in a secure environment. Jiang Chen found three crystals of lore of wind in the carriage after searching. Once his great doctrine of wind leveled up to the lore of wind, his sword method would be more powerful. ¡°Time to go.¡± Jiang Chen knew he couldn¡¯t stay there longer after having estimated the time. Otherwise he would be found by other strong ones from the Shangguans again. The eight groups of spiritual beings could only help him deal with people in the preliminary stage of Spiritual Venerable, barely enough to handle those in the middle orte stage. Not to mention Celestial Venerables. Not long after Jiang Chen had left, Shangguan Yan finally arrived with her team. She had a hunch that things weren¡¯t good when seeing the chariot moving randomly in the air. Soon, her hunch was confirmed. The soldiers found the dead body of the Spiritual Venerable. ¡°This...¡± Shangguan Yan took a deep breath when seeing the Spiritual Venerable¡¯s fatal injury. She recalled what Jiang Chen had told her. It turned out to be true. She felt she hadn¡¯t been discreet enough to have chased him such a long way. Suddenly, a big disturbance came from overhead. The noise came from the rolling of wheels. It sounded like even the sky couldn¡¯t put up with the heavy burden. Ten-odd chariots stopped. Some Venerables flew out of them one after another. The weakest of them was in the preliminary stage of Spiritual Venerable. The strongest was in the preliminary stage of Celestial Venerable, who was maybe the strongest person from the Shangguans. ¡°Uncle Iron!¡± Even Shangguan Yan had to address him respectfully. ¡°Youngdy.¡± Uncle Iron nodded at her, looking around with his narrow eyes. ¡°That guy has a very great magic treasure, with which he cracked Li Ren¡¯s defense. Then he pierced his sword into Li Ren¡¯s heart.¡± Uncle Iron managed to see many things through the energy fluctuation remaining in the air. He analyzed, ¡°That being said, given that he, a Martial Venerable, killed Li Ren, his swordsmanship is indeed extraordinary.¡± ¡°Uncle Iron, is it possible to detect his current position?¡± Shangguan Yan said anxiously. ¡°No. He has erased all of his tracks. So he must be good at that, too.¡± Uncle Iron said, ¡°But this young Martial Venerable must havee for the Great Competition of Three Realms. We¡¯ll see him by then.¡± ¡°I swear I¡¯ll make him pay back for my younger brother¡¯s death,¡± Shangguan Yan said coldly. On the other side of the world, Jiang Chen, in his flee, disguised again. He looked like a totally different person. His disguise didn¡¯t need any tools, so no one could detect it. He could change his skeleton, his figure and his skin temporarily through some mysterious method. The disguise could be easily achieved like sculpting y figurines. The drawback was he would lose control of the disguise when he had spent 60% of his strength in a fight. Jiang Chen found a big city where many practicers were gathering a few hourster. It was built by a big canal. The dock was full of shipsing and going. And there were always a lot of people in the city. This was the first city in the Realm of True Force he had really visited. A formation forbidding flying was deployed over the city, but people didn¡¯t have to walk into the city, since there were shuttle air ships picking them up. As soon as Jiang Chen arrived, a splendid air ship stopped before him. A young woman was standing on the ship, grinning at him. She said, ¡°Apprentice brother, wee to the Water Dragon City.¡± ¡°Apprentice brother?¡± Pulling a long face, Jiang Chen looked over squinting. He looked like a man about 25 or 26 years old, good-looking but cold, not a soft touch at all. The woman was surprised. She looked up to throw him a careful look. Then she hurried to say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior!¡± Practicers had their specific way to address people. Seniority was decided by their stages within the same state level and they could call each other apprentice brother. For two people whose state and stage werepletely the same, seniority would depend on their ages. If there was a huge gap of state between two people, the one in the lower state should address the one in the higher state ¡°senior¡±. It had never urred to the woman that as young as Jiang Chen, he was already a Venerable. She was in the Reaching Heaven State. Calling him ¡°apprentice brother¡± was apparently quite impolite. ¡°It¡¯s all right. You can just call me apprentice brother. I¡¯m only a few years older than you,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. The woman felt relieved. She drove the air ship right before Jiang Chen and took him into the city. Beating around the bush, Jiang Chen got to know how the power was distributed in the Realm of True Force. There were not many forces that he should really worry about. Top Ten Sects and Schools, Top Six Aristocratic Families and the Dynasty of Three Dragons. It seemed there were 19 forces, which were a lot, but there weren¡¯t any prefectures or fields in the Realm of True Force. Each of the 19 forces had their ownnd. But the center area of the Realm of True Force was under the joint control of all forces. For example, the Water Dragon City was one of the cities in the center area. The uing Great Competition of Three Realms would be held in the center area, too, and the Water Dragon City was where to register for the petition. Having these information in mind, Jiang Chen felt the Realm of True Force less strange. And he gradually felt expectant. ¡°¡±What will the geniuses of the Realm of True Force be like?¡±¡± Chapter 569 - A Tourist Trap

Chapter 569: A Tourist Trap

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Water Dragon City got the name because the canal connecting cities was said to have had a freshwater dragon living in it. The bottom of the river was also one of the best options to practice to enhance the conception of water. Jiang Chen knew all of this from the woman leading the way. He knew lots of things about the Water Dragon City from her, and her name, too. She was called Xue Qing, working in an inn in the city. Her job was to look for customers for the inn. Seeing her working so hard, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t refuse her. He followed her to the inn called Zhen Yi. But he soon knitted his brows after going into his room. Nothing was satisfying, from the decoration to the furniture. It wasn¡¯t even clean enough. He just felt the inn had done nothing right. ¡°Makes sense.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly felt relieved. If it were a famous inn in the city, it wouldn¡¯t have used such a way to look for customers. Customers would be attracted by its fame. As a newer here, it was normal for him to make this mistake. He was going to practice through the night here and decide what to doter when he had got enough information. ¡°Apprentice brother, feel free to let me know if you need anything.¡± Xue Qing didn¡¯t leave right away when she had finished her task. She was standing by the table, expecting Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions. Jiang Chen sized up this woman. They were actually about the same age. She was fair-skinned. Her slim brows were long and bending, and she was a small woman. ¡°The night is still young. Why don¡¯t you stay here to tell me more about the city?¡± Jiang Chen came up to her, smiling mysteriously. He sounded vague. At the same time, he took panaceas and upper-grade yuan stones out of the spiritual storage ware. Xue Qing knew what that meant. It wasn¡¯t the first time she was facing such requests, but she still turned pale. ¡°Senior, there must be some misunderstanding here. I¡¯m not the type of woman you think.¡± Jiang Chen could see the humiliation in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t lose her temper, because Jiang Chen was a Venerable and she didn¡¯t dare offend him. Jiang Chenughed. After a wave of his sleeve, ten crystals of fire dragon appeared on the table. Plus the panaceas and the yuan stones he had given her, it was a big fortune for a Reaching Heaven State. Xue Qing obviously hesitated, but it onlysted for one second. Then she made up her mind. She pushed Jiang Chen away and ran towards the door. As soon as she was at the entrance of the room, the wooden door closed automatically. She was stopped by an invisible power. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll shout if you don¡¯t stop...¡± Turning around, Xue Qing said as sternly as possible, but she was struck dumb before she could finish the whole sentence. She saw Jiang Chen standing by the window. She was facing his profile, from which the evil look she had seen had disappeared. ¡°It was just a test to see what kind of person you were. These are your tips,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then the panaceas, yuan stones and crystals on the table all flew towards her. Xue Qing was pleasantly surprised. If it were an average person who had treated her in this manner, she would have pped him. But the guy before her was a Venerable, who was testing her moral character. She passed the test and got the award, which was a great honor. ¡°Thank you, apprentice brother.¡± Xue Qing changed the way to address him again. She took her awards happily and walked out of room. ¡°It¡¯s fun to disguise,¡± Jiang Chen murmured to himself. It wasn¡¯t his face or his name anyway, so he didn¡¯t have to be too discreet. For example, just now, if he hadn¡¯t disguised himself, he wouldn¡¯t have done the same thing, because the woman could have thought the test was only an excuse after he had tried toe on to her and got refused. He looked at the Water Dragon City out of the window for a long while, standing there still and meditating. He travelled from the Alien Battlefield to the Water Dragon City in less than a day. There were too many things to digest. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Chen opened his eyes. He sorted his thoughts out and cleared his head. ¡°Keep enhancing myself.¡± He took out the crystal of lore of wind. When he was about to deploy a ward to iste holy awareness, he found there was already a ward deployed in the room. He thought it could havee with the design of the inn, but when he investigated the ward a little bit, he found something weird. The ward was reverse. It wasn¡¯t used to prevent the people outside from detecting what was happening in the room, but to prevent the people in the room from detecting what was going on outside. If Jiang Chen weren¡¯t so good at wards, he wouldn¡¯t have found it out. It took him only a few minutes to find the w of the ward. He released his holy awareness to search the inn, trying to find its secrets out. He found another weird thing after careful observation ¡ª the inn didn¡¯t have a lobby. Jiang Chen remembered Xue Qing had told him this was what was special about this inn. ¡°¡±Is this a tourist trap?¡±¡± He couldn¡¯t help but think, and he saw each room had an independent hallway, which was hard to notice. He had some new findings soon. There were noisesing from a downstair room. When Jiang Chen tried to move his holy awareness into it, he found there were martial arts practicers standing at the door. When his holy awareness had approached, one of them slightly frowned. He hurried to stop, just listening to the situation. ¡°Are you a fool? Why didn¡¯t you say yes to him?¡± A man¡¯s angry reproach came first. ¡°That apprentice brother only wanted to see what I would do.¡± Jiang Chen furrowed. That was Xue Qing, and she was talking about the thing that had happened between them. ¡°You¡¯re stupid. He said that because he was embarrassed. If you had consented, do you think he wouldn¡¯t have done what he had said?¡± The man sounded disdainful. He said, ¡°You go upstairs now, excusing you¡¯re taking liquor to him. Let him take off your clothes. Then we¡¯ll enter the room and make him pay us.¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to what they were nning there by then. ¡°I¡¯m your woman. Do you really want me to do that?!¡± Xue Qing said, sad and angry. ¡°Take it easy. We¡¯ll be there in time. Won¡¯t let him to anything to you,¡± the man coaxed her in a gentler tone. ¡°He is a Venerable. If he wants to take off my clothes, my clothes will be off just by a mere thought of his. Will you really be able to arrive in time?¡± Xue Qing didn¡¯t take his word. She said in a sarcastic tone instead, ¡°Or it doesn¡¯t matter to you at all that I¡¯m naked before others?¡± ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± the man changed his tone again. ¡°It¡¯s humiliating enough to scam. Now you even want to scam people in such a way. Aren¡¯t you ashamed as a disciple of the Tianyi School?¡± Xue Qing said in a cold tone. Pah! Then Jiang Chen heard a p. He didn¡¯t have to see it to know what had happened. He had already been at his door, but then it urred to him Xue Qing would protect the man if he tried to meddle in and that would make things awkward for him. But judging from the conversation he had heard, he knew he would have more chances to act, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Early next morning, someone knocked on his door. After Jiang Chen had answered, a man strode in with a bill in his hand. He said, ¡°My guest, here we perform day-end closing. This is your bill forst night. It¡¯s 6,800 upper-grade yuan stones in all.¡± The man smiled, expecting Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. No matter how Jiang Chen would react, he would have a way to deal with it. Chapter 570 - Ten Thousand Yuan Stones for a Slap

Chapter 570: Ten Thousand Yuan Stones for a p

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°6,800 upper-grade yuan stone?¡± Fang Zixiong was struck dumb by Jiang Chen¡¯s calmness. He had seen all kinds of reactions from the customers he had swindled. Some questioned him in anger. Some sucked it up because they didn¡¯t want to lose face. And others tried to reason things out with him. ¡°Exactly.¡± However, Fang Zixiong didn¡¯t think it a big deal. He put on a false smile. ¡°What if I refuse to pay? What will I get?¡± Jiang Chen asked, smiling. One night¡¯s stay at the most luxury hotel wouldn¡¯t cost him one-tenth of the price. And he didn¡¯t even have dinner herest night. There were dozens of rooms in the inn. They could make a big profit every month. ¡°My guest, I suggest you wise up in the Water Dragon City. If you have any question about the bill, just tell me,¡± Fang Zixiong said coldly, not surprised. ¡°It¡¯s a piece of wastepaper. There is nothing to tell.¡± Jiang Chen took the bill and wadded it up. Fang Zixiong shrugged his shoulders. Then seven people came in. They were all disciples of the Tianyi School that Jiang Chen had seen through holy awarenessst night. ¡°My friend, we¡¯re running business here with clearly marked prices. You¡¯re looking down the disciples of the Tianyi School!¡± They were all in the Reaching Heaven State, but pretty arrogant facing Jiang Chen, a Martial Venerable. Jiang Chen looked up at him and suddenlyunched an attack. He pped across Fang Zixiong¡¯s cheek. The p was so hard that thetter fell onto the ground. ¡°I learned this p from my parents and my parents learned it from theirs. It can rx the muscles and stimte the blood cirction. Every p costs 10,000 upper-grade yuan stones. And we¡¯ll deduct the room fee and then round the number up... just give me 4,000 upper-grade yuan stones,¡± Jiang Chen said. The disciples of the Tianyi School were all struck dumb. Jiang Chen rounded the number up to 4,000 instead of 3,000, which was even more unreasonable than them. ¡°You...¡± Covering his cheek with one hand and pointing at Jiang Chen with the other, Fang Zixiong said in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t think yourself great just because you¡¯re a Venerable. Not all Venerables are treated the same in the Realm of True Force!¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°Venerables without any background are only like weeds. A simple fire can burn them up!¡± Fang Zixiong shouted. ¡°People like me who stay here are apparently newers, aren¡¯t we?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Huh, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Fang Zixiong didn¡¯t keep arguing with him. He turned and left with his men. They were going to bring more people here to deal with Jiang Chen. However, a whole gale started in the room as soon as they moved. It was so threatening that all of the furniture in the room were shattered to pieces. The disciples of the Tianyi School couldn¡¯t move at all. They had lost control of their own bodies. ¡°You shouted at me and insulted me, regardless of my dignity as a Venerable. You want to leave?¡± ¡°We¡¯re the disciples of the Tianyi School!¡± Fang Zixiong yelled, as if it was the exnation for everything. ¡°Tianyi School? Never heard it.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. The whole gale became a near gale. The battle suits on them were close to be torn open. ¡°In the Water Dragon City, we Tianyi School have ten-odd apprentice brothers who are Martial Venerables!¡± the man went on. ¡°So?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected. The gale became stronger. All of their battle suits cracked. They looked like a bunch of beggars. ¡°Senior, stop, please!¡± Fang Zixiong couldn¡¯t take it anymore, since even his skin was about to be torn open. The pain almost broke him down. ¡°Stop? It didn¡¯t sound like begging.¡± Jiang Chen curled up his lip. He didn¡¯t seem have done anything threatening, but blood scratches appeared on the disciples of the Tianyi School. ¡°We made a mistake. We¡¯re bastards. Senior, please let us go.¡± Another disciple of the Tianyi School screamed to beg his mercy. ¡°We were as blind as a bat. Mr. Senior, please forgive us!¡± Fang Zixiong said as well. Jiang Chen sneered. Then the gale disappeared instantly. The disciples of the Tianyi School knelt down on the ground, worn-up and gasping for air. Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Pah! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop there. He pped them as quickly as a lightening. Their cheeks swollen in a second. ¡°Ten thousand for each p. Two ps each person. That makes 20,000 for each of you. After rounding the number up...I¡¯ll just charge you 200,000,¡± Jiang Chen went on. ¡°This...¡± The disciples of the Tianyi School wanted to cry. They sold a pot of bad liquor for thousands of yuan stones and a te of green vegetables for hundreds, butparing with Jiang Chen¡¯s p of 10,000 yuan stones¡¯ worth, they had really been undercharging their customers. They had the impulse to acknowledge him as their master. In the end, they took all of their yuan stones out to pay him. But Jiang Chen found each of them still owed him about 1,000. ¡°Senior, we don¡¯t have so many yuan stones with us. We¡¯ll go back to bring you some more. What do you think?¡± Fang Zixiong rolled his eyes, scheming. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen flicked with his fingers. Eight jade tokens flew from them into his hand. He said, ¡°Great. These are superb spiritual jade. Enough to pay your debt.¡± Fang Zixiong tried very hard not to scream. Those were their disciple tokens. Their values were more than the amount of yuan stones they were worth. They became skeptical, wondering whether Jiang Chen had really never heard about the Tianyi School. If it was true, they wouldn¡¯t mind to show him how powerful the Tianyi School was. They held their temper, expecting Jiang Chen to let them go so that they could bring more people here. However, Jiang Chen saw through them easily. He waved his hand again. And the eight men fell out of the window one after another. By then their clothes had all been torn open. Then he heard women¡¯s shrieks and cursesing from the street. Eight naked men were being despised like eight rats. Watching them leaving, Jiang Chen shook his head and smiled helplessly. Those yuan stones meant nothing to him, but he didn¡¯t want to be deceived because of his generosity. When he left the inn, Xue Qing came up to him in a hurry. She said, ¡°Apprentice brother, run! Otherwise you¡¯re gonna be in a big trouble.¡± Jiang Chen noticed the palm print on her cheek. After a sigh, he said, ¡°Why are you staying with such a man?¡± ¡°I thought it throughst night. I won¡¯t stay in this business anymore. I¡¯m really sorry for what I brought to you, apprentice brother.¡± Xue Qing said. Then she was going to give back to him what she had gotst night. ¡°I don¡¯t take back things I gave others,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xue Qing gnashed her teeth. An air ship came up to him. She said, ¡°Apprentice brother, I¡¯ll take you out of the city. There are no ces for you to hide in the Water Dragon City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. I can deal with it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get onto the ship. He knew if he had, he would get the woman into trouble. Jiang Chen said again, ¡°I¡¯m curious about the noble Martial Venerables from the Tianyi School.¡± Seeing him so stubborn, Xue Qing stopped persuading him. She watched Jiang Chen disappearing on the crowded street from her sight. Not long after he had left, Fang Zixiong and the other seven men came back with their clothes on. They were all in anger, intending to pick a fight with Jiang Chen. ¡°Damn. It¡¯s Apprentice Brother Xu.¡± Seeing the apprentice brother the eight had brought, Xue Qing had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. Apprentice Brother Xu was walking at the rear of the group. His look was so cold that Xue Qing could even perceive the coldness of him from a distance. Chapter 571 - A Scrap Metal

Chapter 571: A Scrap Metal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was still strolling in the Water Dragon City. He came to one of the most crowded streets in the city. Treasure Boulevard! Only people above Venerable level were allowed to have stalls there. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how expensive the goods were. Most of the goods were what the Venerables had got during their adventures outside. They came here to sell them because they didn¡¯t want to pay the high service charges andmissions to those chambers ofmerce. The prices of the goods were rtively cheaper here, too. That was why the street was always full of people. And only people above Venerable level or apanied by Venerables had ess to the street. The others could only look at it from the outside. Jiang Chen was just doing window shopping. Most of themodities weren¡¯t good enough for him, while those that were good enough were useless to him. Suddenly, there was a weird disturbanceing from his spiritual storage ware. He opened it and then showed an odd expression. It was the copper te that someone gave him when he was in the Realm of Milky. It could absorb all kinds of energies. It almost bankrupted Jiang Chen. Somehow it was shining. It felt hot when he grabbed it. Jiang Chen stopped walking, looking around. He assumed something on the street had triggered the copper te¡¯s reaction. He tried to walk ahead a little bit, and the copper te reacted stronger. Soon, he stopped before a stall. Heid his eyes on one of the goods on the table there, feeling sure that it was what he was looking for. Because it was a copper te, too, a little bigger than his. It wasn¡¯t just a thin te, but a bit thick and heavy. He wanted to pick it up to take a closer look, but a woman¡¯s hand appeared and stopped him. Jiang Chen looked over and saw the owner of the stall was sizing him up with a dubious look. Since all of the stall owners were Venerables, they all looked extraordinary, including the woman before him. She was in blue, very pretty and smart-looking, with delicate features. Plus her tall slim figure, she seemed wless. The only fly in the ointment was she was a little t-chested. But that was also what made her so special. ¡°Don¡¯t touch it if you are not gonna buy it.¡± Her voice was beautiful, but it sounded cold. ¡°How would I know whether I want to buy it if I don¡¯t touch it?¡± Jiang Chen asked, smiling. The woman looked dubious. She threw him some nces and then retracted her hand. She said, ¡°Touch.¡± Her inconsistent reactions were puzzling. But since she wasn¡¯t really a businessman, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel it too strange. He picked the copper te up. The pattern on the rusted surface told him many things. These two copper tes should have belonged to a treasure which was at least magic level. It could be a treasured weapon, more probably an immortal weapon. Such small fragments could absorb all of the energies of the resources he had. Not to mention theplete piece. Correspondingly, its power should be very surprising, too. ¡°How much?¡± Looking towards the owner, Jiang Chen asked, staying calm. ¡°500 million upper-grade yuan stones.¡± The pretty woman tried very hard to control her emotions while telling him the price, but she still looked nervous. Jiang Chen squinted. He thought for a while, and then said, ¡°Could you introduce me a little about its characteristics?¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t,¡± she refused him directly. ¡°And you¡¯re asking for 500 million?¡± Jiang Chen had never seen people doing business in this way. ¡°Not a penny less!¡± she said resolutely. Hahahaha. The stall owners next to her had been listening to them for a while. They couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing by then. ¡°My friend, ask her why she set this price on the metal te,¡± the stall owner on her left, a middle-aged man, said excitedly. Jiang Chen looked towards the pretty woman opposite him. Frowning, she didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Let me tell you. It¡¯s because it absorbed all of the energies of her treasures, and they¡¯re worth 500 million. That¡¯s why she is asking for so much. But the copper te is useless except absorbing energies.¡± The stall owner on her right was also a woman, ordinary-looking. Maybe because of jealousy, her tone was full of sarcasm. ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why,¡± the pretty woman said coldly, pulling a long face. ¡°ording to the chamber ofmerce, it¡¯s a fragment of some treasure. In other words, it¡¯s a scrap metal,¡± the woman on the right went on. ¡°Sister Shiya, ignore her.¡± A girl came up to the stall andforted her. Looking towards Jiang Chen, she said impatiently, ¡°Not a penny less. No bargain. Take it or not.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry. On the contrary, he felt pity for her. He believed what had happened to her was true, since he had experienced the same. As to her attitude, there must have been too many people asking about the price, and the stall owners next to her had been scorning. No one would feel good in such a case. Jiang Chen was still thinking whether to buy the copper te or not. If he could assemble the tes and restore the treasure, it would absolutely be the most rewarding investment. But judging from the te, the treasure must be a big piece, which meant there were more copper tes like this. Well, just chance my luck. Jiang Chen made up his mind to buy the copper te. ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± At this moment, a familiar voice came from not far away. Fang Zixiong and his panions came over in anger to surround Jiang Chen. Seeing Jiang Chen in trouble, the girl beside the pretty woman immediately took the copper te back, in case any unexpected thing came up. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly, shaking his head. Looking at the disciples of the Tianyi School, he said, ¡°Are youing to ask for a beat?¡± Their faces were still badly swollen. Although pissed by Jiang Chen¡¯s sarcasm, they didn¡¯t answer. The people around noticed what was going on and recognized those were the disciples of the Tianyi School. From the disciples¡¯ facial expressions and Jiang Chen¡¯s remark, it wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what had happened between them. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Another voice came, which put the bystanders pale. They took a step back spontaneously with a respectful look. ¡°It¡¯s Xu Guan!¡± ¡°Key disciple of the Tianyi School.¡± ¡°Ranked thirteenth in the Promising Youngster List!¡± Jiang Chen knew from thesements it wasn¡¯t an average person even before seeing him. As expected, after Fang Zixiong and others had made way, a man in white came at a slow pace. There wasn¡¯t a single stain on his white clothes. His hair was as ck as ink. His features were clear-cut. When he pressed his lips together, they looked as thin and as sharp as a de. ¡°Apprentice Brother Xu, it¡¯s him!¡± Fang Zixiong said, gnashing his teeth. Xu Guan stopped walking. Only ten meters away from Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°Any exnation?¡± ¡°What should I exin?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling, not affected at all. However, he was surprised to see Xu Guan was only in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable, the same as him, but he felt thetter was stronger than any Martial Venerable he had ever met. As expected, no matter in what state, there can be a huge gap between people. That¡¯s why the ranking systems are sosting. Jiang Chen had heard people talking about the Promising Youngster List. Xu Guan was ranked thirteenth. He was curious to see how strong the top three were. ¡°So, do you admit you insulted the disciples of the Tianyi School, took their disciple tokens and made them walk on the street without any clothes on?¡± Xu Guan said. ¡°Exactly,¡± Jiang Chen admitted immediately. Chapter 572 - Five Hundred Million

Chapter 572: Five Hundred Million

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Pay the price for what you did then.¡± As Xu Guan spoke, a spiritual sword appeared on his hand. A silvery melodious sword chime came immediately. His appearance and his elegant movement with the sword were quite eye- catching. Many naive girls were attracted. ¡°As their apprentice brother, there is no way you didn¡¯t know what had happened to them. You posed me that question intentionally to set me up. What a hypocrite,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xu Guan, frowning, apparently took hisment to heart. ¡°You didn¡¯t pay your room fee. How great are you?¡± Fang Zixiong said unhappily. ¡°You mean the room fee of that tourist trap?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°It¡¯s only an excuse. You actually couldn¡¯t afford it. A penniless vagrant. You didn¡¯t pay and even robbed us,¡± Fang Zixiong yelled at him. By then those who knew the Water Dragon City well all tumbled to what had happened. Many people had heard about the tourist trap the disciples of the Tianyi School were running. Usually only newers would fall into their trap. Facing the extortion of the disciples of the Tianyi School, these newers could only swallow it. Even some of them refused to pay and picked a fight, in the end things would quiet down. ¡°Are all of the disciples of the Tianyi School used to challenging people stronger than them? You¡¯re challenging people here without knowing how weak you are. That¡¯s a terrible quality. No wonder you¡¯re running a tourist trap,¡± Jiang Chen went on. Xu Guan couldn¡¯t put up with him anymore. He said, ¡°If you dare insult the Tianyi School again, we¡¯ll wash off the shame you impose on us with your blood.¡± ¡°I was just telling the truth.¡± A middle-aged man suddenly came forward from the crowd. He said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°No matter how you put it, it¡¯s only about thousands of upper- grade yuan stones. You didn¡¯t want to pay and got things into such a mess. How pathetic.¡± Tianyi School managed to find Jiang Chen in such a short time. They must have good connections in the city. It was normal there were people speaking for them. ¡°Hehe, so you would feel happy if others extort money from you?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Before the middle-aged man could respond, another woman said in a tart and mean tone, ¡°You call that extortion just because you don¡¯t agree with the price they asked. So why did youe to the Water Dragon City? It would be better to stay at home, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Fight against them. Shame on you if you¡¯re just stalling for more time.¡± The bystanders started to attack Jiang Chen orally. Some of them even cursed him. ¡°Just go. There is no way you can reason things out with them. They¡¯re superior in number.¡± Behind Jiang Chen, the pretty woman who owned the stall said to him through holy awareness, moving her lips slightly. She knew about the tourist trap. And she knew it wouldn¡¯t work no matter what Jiang Chen said. ¡°Reason things out? You can only reason things out with people, but not with a bunch of dogs,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. It put the crowd, who didn¡¯t like him at all, extremely angry. They took out their spiritual weapons one after another. ¡°Whom did you call dogs?!¡± They looked ferocious, as if as long as Jiang Chen had the nerve to answer them, they would give him a hard time. ¡°I called you dogs.¡± Jiang Chen spoke word by word. The Redcloud Sword appeared in his left hand. ncing over, he said coldly, ¡°Whoes, who dies.¡± Then crowd had a strange feeling. They saw Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes turn red. They felt his strong killing intent sweeping over like a freezing wind. Neither their arms nor their legs could move due to the coldness. The whole street was super quiet, as if time had stopped. In the end, Jiang Chen put down the Redcloud Sword voluntarily so that the crowd came to themselves. Puh! Some people puked immediately. They felt weak. Their faces were as pale as a ghost. These people were exactly those who had cursed Jiang Chen. Maybe it would take them a long time to recover. Only those Venerables were in a rtively good condition, but they were more surprised than others, because they knew such formidable killing intent couldn¡¯t be from a guy who had killed few people. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you want to fight, I will keep youpany.¡± Jiang Chen grinned at Xu Guan. Then he looked towards the pretty woman and gave her a spiritual storage ware. ¡°Is this enough for you?¡± The woman didn¡¯t understand what he was referring to immediately. When she had understood, she took the spiritual storage ware and looked inside. Then she looked pleasantly surprised. She nodded at Jiang Chen, butter said with hesitation, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± It wasn¡¯t yuan stones in the spiritual storage ware. It was crystals of fire dragon. The woman apparently knew how much they were worth. She calcted and found them worth more than 500 million. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Besides, you¡¯ve seen the situation. I don¡¯t have the time to exchange them,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. Under the angry gaze of the crowd, Jiang Chen was still able to joke around. That was something admirable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take advantage of you. I¡¯ll give you a receipt and give you the change after exchanging them for upper-grade yuan stones, and your spiritual storage ware.¡± The pretty woman insisted. She took out a pen and ink and wrote him a receipt. Her writing was very neat. ¡°Where can I find you?¡± she said. ¡°See you in the Great Competition of Three Realms.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In this way, the business got done. Jiang Chen took the receipt and the copper te and put it into another spiritual storage ware. ¡°Hahaha, you just said he didn¡¯t have the money?¡± The stall owner on the left, the middle-aged man, scorned loudly, as if it was something really interesting. He was a Venerable, so he wasn¡¯t afraid others would be pissed by him. Those who had treated Jiang Chen with scorn wished they could find a crack on the ground to crawl into. Jiang Chen had just spent 500 million without blinking an eye. And he had various spiritual storage wares. These facts suggested he was a rich man. The corner of Fang Zixiong¡¯s mouth twitched. Jiang Chen had told the woman she didn¡¯t have to give him back the change. The change of 500 million must be a great number, probably as many as ten thousands. It was far more than the room fee he had charged, but Jiang Chen not only refused to pay, but gave him a good beat. However, Jiang Chen paid this amount without blinking an eye at the moment, which put him speechless. Intentionally or not, Jiang Chen proved it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to spend the money, but because he didn¡¯t allow others to fool him. But for some people, it made his reaction even more unnecessary. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t big money. Why did he have to worsen the situation to such an extent that he had to face Xu Guan? ¡°Can we start the fight now?¡± Jiang Chen had made a hit. Somehow Xu Guan was unhappy about it. He sounded out of patience. ¡°Bring it on. Show me what you have. You¡¯re dressing like a Sword Immortal,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tee-hee. His witty remark made the girl beside the pretty woman giggle. Xu Guan of course couldn¡¯t put up with it, but he didn¡¯t haste to express his anger. He was going to use his sword to teach Jiang Chen he shouldn¡¯t say everything that came to his mind and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend some people. A formation was deployed over the Water Dragon City to forbid flying, so the sky, a perfect ring for fights, couldn¡¯t be used. Topensate it, there was an arena in the center of the Water Dragon City, specifically for fights. Even Venerables could use it. Because of Xu Guan, their fight had caught the attention of the whole Water Dragon City. ¡°Both are in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable? Is there any suspense?!¡± Someone said immediately after knowing their strengths. After all, Xu Guan was a genius able to challenge a Martial Venerable in a higher stage than him. If his rival was below theter stage of Martial Venerable, it wouldn¡¯t be fun to watch at all. Chapter 573 - You Don’t Deserve to Know My Name

Chapter 573: You Don¡¯t Deserve to Know My Name

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Folks in the Realm of True Force had a high expectation. If they were in the Realm of Nine Heavens, a fight between two young Venerables would have caused an uproar. Not like here, people were too picky. They even looked down on Jiang Chen. But there was still a pretty big audience, who hade for Xu Guan¡¯s amazing sword methods. They wanted to see him in person. The arena in the city center was built with bronze, sculpted with many roaring beasts, whose giant open mouths could take in the energy generated during the fights to keep the city safe. Xu Guan and Jiang Chen both arrived. They were standing on two ends of the bronze arena. ¡°Your name?¡± Xu Guan raised his right arm shoulder-high, pointing at Jiang Chen. His hair was dancing in the wind. He looked extremely serious. ¡°For the moment, you don¡¯t have to know it,¡± Jiang Chen said. It was an unsatisfying answer. People thought him arrogant. It was out of courtesy and respect that Xu Guan asked for his name. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even want to tell him, and he sounded so sarcastic. Many people who didn¡¯t know what had happened wished Xu Guan could defeat him immediately. They wondered how he would behave by then. ¡°Doctrine of Sword of Tianyi.¡± Xu Guan didn¡¯t get angry. He put his index and middle finger of the left hand together. The de, just next to his right hand, was thrown over. The resonant sword chiming echoed in the city. The energy of the sword spread all over the ce. The radiance of the sword overflew. His white clothes fluttered. ¡°Swift!¡± He read his form. The man and the sword turned into a ghost shadow that naked eyes couldn¡¯t follow. It was sometimes close and sometimes remote. It sometimes looked real and sometimes looked fake. Jiang Chen took a step back, but he didn¡¯t raise the Redcloud Sword. Xu Guan¡¯s sword attack wasn¡¯t some stupid camouge. It was a little tricky, very simr to the Sword Method of Ksana. When he was ten meters away, the shadows behind Xu Guan ovepped instantly. The sword hadyer uponyer. The man was full of changes. Xu Guan¡¯s sword method had already reached the peak of perfection. In addition to that, the strength in his Holy Sea was extremely powerful. The bystanders were all amazed. Their eyes lit up. ¡°This guy must be shell-shocked.¡± Fang Zixiong said, smilingcently. His level didn¡¯t allow him to see the essence of Xu Guan¡¯s sword attack, but he could see Jiang Chen standing there still. ¡°A sword without limit, a limitless sword attack.¡± Jiang Chen threw his sword over at thest minute. It didn¡¯t seem some splendid swordsmanship. The movement of the Redcloud Sword in his hand left some wavy shadows behind it. ¡°It¡¯s so fast!¡± The crowd didn¡¯te to themselves until someone eximed. They were seeing the shadows because the sword was moving too fast for the naked eyes to follow. Soon, the two swords met. It looked like a fight between two electric dragons moving extremely fast. And it had a unique rhythm. ¡°Damn it!¡± The swordsmen on the scene all felt annoyed, because their levels weren¡¯t high enough to appreciate this gorgeous fight. A few secondster, Jiang Chen and Xu Guan separated. The sharp fatal radiance of the sword was on the verge of transforming into a wind edge and spreading out, but the arena absorbed it right away. As a result, the fight wasn¡¯t too splendid or magnificent. But judging from the expressions of the bystanders, it was a normal scene in the Realm of True Force. Fighting on the arena was apetition of martial arts techniques. ¡°Sister Shiya, this guy is gorgeous.¡± The girl beside the pretty woman, who had also followed the crowd here, couldn¡¯t help but exim. She spoke out what was on other people¡¯s mind. The fact that Jiang Chen had taken Xu Guan¡¯s sword attack perfectly was enough to earn him a fame. The pretty woman nodded. Then she said, ¡°Don¡¯t call him guy.¡± ¡°Sister Shiya, are you falling in love with him?¡± Tilting her head, the girl looked over with interest. ¡°Eh?¡± The pretty woman looked at her without blinking. ¡°Noooo. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± The girl hurried to shake her head. Then she shifted the topic right away. She said, ¡°So, I should call him uncle? But Sister Shiya...¡± If she called him uncle and called her sister, they wouldn¡¯t have the same seniority, but she didn¡¯t dare speak it out. While the two were talking, the bystanders around the arena came to themselves. They couldn¡¯t stay so calm anymore. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say his name. No one knows.¡± ¡°His performance is good enough to amaze the whole center area. Why doesn¡¯t he want people to know?¡± These people, who had looked down on Jiang Chen, had changed their opinions. They were very curious about him. Xu Guan was very unhappy to hear thesements, but he looked very serious, since he knew this time he had met someone tricky. ¡°Whirl!¡± Xu Guan threw his sword over again decisively, because he didn¡¯t want the hesitation that had emerged in his heart to spread. He focused on his sword. The radiance of the sword was ceaseless like waves. ¡°My turn.¡± Before his momentum of sword could reach Jiang Chen, thetter beat him to it. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the first movement!¡± Intentionally or not, this sword attack was very simr to thest sword movement of Xu Guan, as if he wanted topare their sword movements. Xu Guan wasn¡¯t as calm as Jiang Chen when thetter had been facing his attack. He totally freaked out. The cold and aloof image he had been maintaining waspletely destroyed. His Holy Sea broke out. The strength injected into the sword was surprisingly powerful. Xu Guan deployed a defense around him. ¡°Xu Guan has lost in terms of sword method,¡± the pretty woman said. When the others also found it out, they couldn¡¯t even find the appropriate word to express their feelings. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: three movements in one!¡± But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop there. He drew out the ck knife with his right hand while the sword in his left hand was still moving. It was another extraordinary sword movement. The ck knife was carrying a fierce power of thunder. It cracked Xu Guan¡¯s defense instantly. Everything happened in only one second. In the eyes of Reaching Heaven States like Fang Zixiong, it seemed Xu Guan was losing as soon as Jiang Chen attacked. ¡°A sword attack without permanence, a sword attack without measurement!¡± The power of Jiang Chen¡¯s doctrine of sword kepting, immortal and endless. With thebination of the sword and the knife, he exerted a brand new movement, as sharp and fatal as before. ¡°What a swordsman!¡± Swordsmen using dual swords were rarely seen, but Jiang Chen was using a knife with his right hand and it didn¡¯t look strange at all. When the knife and the sword attacked together, the brand new spirit of the sword was really shocking. Xu Guan gave uppeting with him in the doctrine of sword. The power in his Holy Sea surged. He looked as if he were wearing a colorful holy battle suit. ¡°You think you can win this way? I¡¯ll help you wake up.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He threw his knife and sword into the air and then closed his fists. ¡°Samsara Sword: break the universe!¡± When the fists had got Xu Guan, the colorful holy battle suit disappeared after a bang. Xu Guan flew off the ground and fell out of the arena. He lied on the ground, too weak to get to his feet. ¡°This guy...¡± Not only his swordsmanship was so astounding, but his Holy Sea had such a formidable power. People felt more curious about him. ¡°Just one step away to know my name.¡± Jiang Chen felt his disguise would go wrong soon, since he had almost used 70% of his strength. If his rival were a bit stronger, it would be okay to tell him his name. Jiang Chen left the arena without throwing Xu Guan another nce. He was leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Stop looking down on the Tianyi School!¡± To his surprise, the other disciples of the Tianyi School, all Martial Venerables, swarmed towards him. People changed their opinions when seeing this. They had been standing on Xu Guan¡¯s side, no matter who was wrong. But seeing the disciples of the Tianyi School, all Martial Venerables, attacking Jiang Chen together because they couldn¡¯t afford any failure, they felt ashamed. Chapter 574 - Azure Gang

Chapter 574: Azure Gang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any mercy. Combining the four movements of the dragons¡¯ martial arts techniques in one, he waved his fists. His arms were like swimming dragons. The energy emitted from his fists was shining with golden radiance. Combining with the sparkling thunder, it suddenly exploded. The Martial Venerable disciples of the Tianyi School were panicked. No matter what kind of movements they had exerted, under the fist radiance as strong as sunlight, they felt helpless. Since their breakthrough to Venerable, this was the first time they¡¯d felt themselves so small. At the same time, Jiang Chen removed his disguise. Those who hadn¡¯t noticed this detail thought it was another person. Four Martial Venerable disciples of the Tianyi School were hit off the ground. They screamed and fell heavily. Their bodies almost fell apart. ¡°Now, remember my name ¡ª Jiang Chen.¡± After having removed the disguise, Jiang Chen looked even sharper. His ck eyes were freezing cold. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s real face, the girl¡¯s eyes lit up. She was very excited. Giving the pretty woman next to her a glimpse, she thought they could make a good couple. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to speak it out. Plus Xu Guan, there were five Martial Venerable disciples of the Tianyi School lying on the ground. This youngster called Jiang Chen was only in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable. The bystanders suddenly found Jiang Chen had gone. They couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. By then Jiang Chen had been out of the Water Dragon City. He was about to leave. Familiar with how these big schools ran things, he knew if he stayed in the city, Spiritual Venerables or even Celestial Venerables woulde to teach him a lesson soon. The Shangguans were another ticking time bomb. He had to go. ¡°Brother, can we talk?¡± Before Jiang Chen set out, the pretty woman and the girl came up to him. The girl was smiling. She had two dimples on each side of her cheeks. Jiang Chen felt the way the girl had called him a bit odd. It wasn¡¯t because she had called him brother, but because of her tone. But he didn¡¯t think she had any bad intention, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously. However, the pretty woman nced at the girl, as if she was warning the tter. Then looking towards Jiang Chen, she said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving the Water Dragon City as well to prepare for the Great Competition of Three Realms. If you don¡¯t mind, we can travel together.¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯ll also be convenient for me to give you back the extra yuan stones and the spiritual storage ware,¡± the pretty woman added, afraid he would misunderstand her. Jiang Chen shook his head, smiling. He didn¡¯t think it a big deal. Then he got informed of the pretty woman¡¯s name, Tang Shiya. The girl had the same family name. She was called Tang Ru¡¯er. Jiang Chen also told them his name. They didn¡¯t ask for each other¡¯s background, as if it was a tacit understanding. During the talk with them, Jiang Chen got to know there were 108 cities in all in the center area of the Realm of True Force, which covered a vast space. Only few of the 108 cities belonged to only one force. Most of them were governed by schools, aristocratic families and the dynasty together. The Flying Feather City was governed by these organizations in turn as well. The Great Competition of Three Realms would be held in the Holy Martial Arts City. The name of the city already told it was the center of the center area. The three headed for the Holy Martial Arts City. On their way, Tang Ru¡¯er¡¯s animated nature helped to create a harmonious atmosphere. Jiang Chen told them he was from the lower realms and he hade here specifically to take part in the Great Competition of Three Realms. Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er weren¡¯t surprised at all. Jiang Chen got to know more about the center area, too. It wasn¡¯t the 108 cities that had made the center area, but the reverse. There were endless resources and treasures that hadn¡¯t been excavated in this area. Every force wanted to have a finger in the pie. One hundred and eight cities didn¡¯t seem a lot, but the area they covered was even bigger than the whole Dragon Field of the Realm of Nine Heavens. So it was a long way to travel to the Holy Martial Arts City. At the same time, a piece of news spread out of the Flying Feather City and the Water Dragon City. It caused some discussions in the center area. It was said a young swordsman from the lower realms was on a rampage. He killed the Third Young Master of the Shangguans as soon as he arrived in the Realm of True Force. People heard through the grapevine that he had even killed a Spiritual Venerable. And it had been confirmed it was the same swordsman who had defeated Xu Guan and other four Venerable disciples of the Tianyi School in the Water Dragon City. In other words, a solo swordsman challenged the Tianyi School, one of the top ten schools, and feuded with the Shangguans. It created a big uproar. The news spread fast. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t arrived in the Holy Martial Arts City, but the local people there were already talking about him. The Shangguans had offered a bounty. Anyone who caught Jiang Chen, dead or alive, would get a rich reward. Jiang Chen knew nothing about this. He was still on the way to the Holy Martial Arts City with the two women. At this moment, they were talking about the Great Competition of Three Realms. It was impossible to make such a big event, in which the young Venerables from the Realm of Nine Heavens, the Realm of Milky and the Realm of True Force gathered, happen without attractive prizes. But in fact, the winner wouldn¡¯t get any prize. Because the winner will get a chance to go to the Three Middle Realms. Forces from the Three Middle Realms woulde to recruit excellent disciples by then. The training these forces would offer these young people would be amazing. People from the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of Milky were eager to start a life in the Realm of True Force. In the same way, the young people in the Realm of True Force were also eager to go to the Three Middle Realms. As to why, it was very simple ¡ª because a great ship asks deep water. If you didn¡¯t go while others did, the huge gap between you would make you regret when they came back. Not until then did Jiang Chen know about this. He suddenly realized why his father wanted him to take part in the Great Competition of Three Realms. Comparing with traveling to the Three Middle Realms precipitately, winning thepetition was a more usible way to go there. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard it¡¯s not the only reason thepetition is held,¡± Tang Shiya suddenly said. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°How would the Sacred Martial Arts Institute spend so much time and so many efforts just to send talented people to the Three Middle Realms? It obviously doesn¡¯t make any sense. It¡¯s said it has something to do with the Azure Gang,¡± Tang Ru¡¯er said. ¡°Azure Gang?¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb, because he noticed Azure Demon, one of the eight groups of spiritual beings, had reacted strongly at the mention of that. ¡°The Azure Gang used to be the most powerful gang in the Realm of Milky. Even the Sacred Institute couldn¡¯t subdue them. The gang leader Old Demon of Azure Cloud was very ambitious. Unhappy with the governing of the Realm of The Realm of True Force, he led a big army to travel to the Realm of True Force through the nes¡¯ channel, intending to attack it.¡± ¡°However, at the crucial moment, Old Demon of Azure Cloud was set up by the man he trusted most. In this way, he failed. The army of the Azure Gang was also eliminated in the Realm of True Force.¡± ¡°The thing is the strategic resources and the weapons of the army all mysteriously disappeared.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said Old Demon of Azure Cloud hid everything where he would be buried before his death. It¡¯s called Azure Cloud''s Hidden Treasure.¡± In this way, Jiang Chen got to know such an anecdote from Tang Ru¡¯er. Jiang Chen nodded. Putting his hand on the eight groups of spiritual beings, he said, ¡°Azure Demon, is this Azure Gang...?¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s the force I was in,¡± Azure Demon interrupted him. He sounded pretty disturbed. ¡°Are you Old Demon of Azure Cloud?¡± ¡°No. That¡¯s my father. My name is Azure Demon.¡± Chapter 575 - Apprentice Brother He

Chapter 575: Apprentice Brother He

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Azure Demon was set up, too. After his death, his soul was hiding in a hunting lodge in the mountains, waiting for an appropriate man to appear so that he could seize this man¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t leave there until he met Jiang Chen. By then 1000 years had passed. Things were still there, but men were not. The whole Azure Gang was gone. His enemy could have died, too. Although Azure Demon didn¡¯t show up, Jiang Chen could empathize with him. For Azure Demon, it was 1000 years, while for him , it was 500. He was wondering whether he would have the same feeling when he went back to the Sacred Zone again. By then the Over Cloud Pce would have been gone. So would the people he was looking for. The mere thought of that put him panicked. He looked pale. As smart as Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er, they didn¡¯t disturb him. Don¡¯t know how long had passed, the three felt a chilly winding headlong. And they smelt blood in the air. They put on guard immediately. Looking around, soon they saw a flock of birds flying over from not far away. The dense mass of them froze their blood. ¡°Bloody crows! Sister Shiya, run!¡± Tang Ru¡¯er shouted. ¡°Don¡¯t let the bloody crows surround you.¡± Tang Shiya told Jiang Chen, looking for a ce to hide in. If they escaped through the air, they could choose any direction and any altitude. However, Tang Shiya looked like she was in a pickle. Tang Ru¡¯er was even more anxious. Jiang Chen saw there were not only bloody crows ahead, but also in other two directions. These birds seemed to intend to surround them, as if they knew tactics. The only direction free of the bloody crows led to a mountain forest. The highest mountain there was only hundreds of meters high. But Tang Shiya hesitated, because there was a dreadful holy-level fierce beast in that forest. If they flew over it, the fierce beast would definitely chase them. ¡°These bloody crows don¡¯t seem very formidable. Let¡¯s break out of the encirclement,¡± Jiang Chen proposed. ¡°There is something you don¡¯t know. These bloody crows are very dreadful. They suck people¡¯s essence blood. Once you get entangled by them, you¡¯ll die in one minute.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t agree. She said, ¡°We should either fly very high or find a cave on the ground.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t see why. Two of them were Martial Venerables. They shouldn¡¯t have panicked like this. And he really didn¡¯t think those bloody crows were strong. The same size as normal crows, they had ck feathers and small red eyes, which looked ferocious. The front end of their beaks, which looked like ebony, was extremely sharp. ¡°No practicers below Spiritual Venerable level can deal with such a great amount of bloody crows, unless they¡¯re good at the conception of fire.¡± Tang Ru¡¯er exined. She knew he was puzzled. ¡°Well, I¡¯m good at the conception of fire. Let me handle them,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°And you must achieve the great doctrine of fire!¡± Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er reacted pretty much the same. They remembered Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t used any fire in the fight against Xu Guan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen raised his right arm high. Palm up, he looked as if he was lifting something. Soon, a hot wave started to whirl, with his hand as the center, and started to spread fast. Although the two sisters didn¡¯t see any mes, they felt it was getting hotter and hotter. The thousands of bloody crows were approaching. They kept hearing the fluttering sound of the crows¡¯ wings and their chirps. Tang Shiya made up her mind, if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t do anything, she would do something. Right at that moment, a small me rose from Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. A fire dragon rose in the hot wave. The orange me was very dense, like a wall. It was formidable. As soon as the bloody crows made contact with it, they disappeared immediately. The sky full of the dense mass of crows cleared up instantly. The remaining bloody crows fled away. They were too few to be threatening. ¡°Fortunately.¡± Tang Ru¡¯er patted her plump chest, feeling relieved. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tang Shiya expressed her gratitude. She said, ¡°You might not know how strong those bloody crows are. Fire is almost the only effective way to get rid of them. Once surrounded by these bastards, you¡¯ll be killed in only one minute, just like how ants plod away at an elephant.¡± ¡°Do people run into them frequently?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curious, not very interested in what Tang Shiya had told him. ¡°No. Actually you don¡¯t run into them a lot. And usually you¡¯ll be able to run away.¡± Speaking of this, Tang Shiya felt puzzled, too. She said with hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard about the situation like today, that they surrounded people from three directions.¡± At this moment, the three noticed a group of practicers were approaching them from not far way. There were eight people, all Martial Venerables. ¡°What happened?¡± The leader was a strong man. He had light brown skin and thick brows. It seemed he had been attracted here by the disturbance of just now. He was pleasantly surprised when he had seen Tang Shiya. ¡°Apprentice Sister Shiya, it¡¯s you! What a surprise to see you here,¡± the man said excitedly. ¡°Yeah, Apprentice Brother He.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t seem very d. She was even a bit cold. Apprentice Brother He seemed used to that. Still smiling, heid his eyes on Jiang Chen. He asked, ¡°This is...?¡± ¡°A friend.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t tell him more. ¡°How did you know each other? I didn¡¯t know you had such a friend,¡± Apprentice Brother He said. His response was annoying. Tang Shiya apparently furrowed. She didn¡¯t want to answer him at all. ¡°We knew this brother for business matters. We¡¯re traveling together because the ount hasn¡¯t been settled,¡± Tang Ru¡¯er said unconcernedly. She didn¡¯t seem to have noticed those details, but a cunning look shed across her eyes. ¡°What a big deal. How much is that? Just tell me,¡± Apprentice Brother He said generously. ¡°About 200 million upper-grade yuan stones,¡± Tang Shiya said unhappily. Apprentice Brother He and those with him all turned pale. They were obviously shocked. ¡°Apprentice Sister Shiya, what did you buy? Is he a conman?¡± Apprentice Brother He threw Jiang Chen a skeptical look, and he didn¡¯t sound he was afraid of anyone. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. He bought something from me and I don¡¯t have the change for him,¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°This...¡± Apprentice Brother He was embarrassed again, but he didn¡¯t me Tang Shiya. Instead, he was looking at Jiang Chen in a more and more unkind manner. ¡°Apprentice Sister Shiya, this guy doesn¡¯t look like a good person. He looks rich, but who knows where his money is from,¡± Apprentice Brother He said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Haha.¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing instead of getting angry. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Apprentice Brother He said in anger. ¡°You tried to be generous, but failed. Then you started to talk aimlessly. And now you even said such a shameless thing. Do you think you can get a pretty woman in this way? Aren¡¯t you crying for the moon?¡± In Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, this guy was like a clown. ¡°You!¡± Apprentice Brother He didn¡¯t expect him to have the nerve to refute. Didn¡¯t he see so many people were standing behind him? ¡°Apprentice Brother He, we¡¯re leaving if everything is fine here.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t want to lose face in Jiang Chen¡¯s presence. ¡°Apprentice sister, I¡¯m thinking for your sake. I don¡¯t want this Adonis to cheat you. He doesn¡¯t look like a good man,¡± Apprentice Brother He said nervously. ¡°What does a good man do? To send the bloody crows to attack and then pretend to be the hero?¡± Chapter 576 - The Hand of the God of Fire

Chapter 576: The Hand of the God of Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Shiya, who had just turned, turned back again, apparently in anger. If what Jiang Chen said was true, it was really nasty. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Apprentice Brother He¡¯s expression changed. Staring at Jiang Chen in fury, his energy as a Martial Venerable was being emitted. But unfortunately, Jiang Chen, standing opposite him, was also a Martial Venerable. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He said with a smile, ¡°Miss Tang, what do you think about his reaction?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show them any evidence. All he did was asking this question. Tang Shiya kept staring at Apprentice Brother He. Then her knitted brows rxed. Before Apprentice Brother He could feel relieved, he heard her saying, ¡°Don¡¯t call me apprentice sister anymore.¡± Apprentice Brother He¡¯s face distorted. He was surprised that Tang Shiya had believed Jiang Chen so easily. He wasn¡¯t happy with it at all. He didn¡¯t reflect on himself, how bad his reaction had been. Anyone with some insight could see through him . In fact, he did use wind to control the bloody crows to attack these three people. Because he was good at the conception of fire and he wanted to y the hero. But to his surprise, Jiang Chen took the credit and disclosed his scheme. ¡°Apprentice sister, I didn¡¯t have any bad intention. I just wanted to amuse you,¡± Apprentice Brother He hurried to exin. ¡°Could you guarantee we would be 100 percent safe?¡± Tang Shiya said coldly. ¡°Sure. Of course I could,¡± Apprentice Brother He said immediately. Jiang Chen shook his head. He didn¡¯t want toment. ¡°You¡¯re really disappointing.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t want to speak to him, either. ¡°Apprentice sister!¡± Apprentice Brother He panicked. He came up to Tang Shiya immediately, trying to grab her wrist. However, his arm was grabbed first, by a pair of hands with delicate long fingers. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Apprentice Brother He said in a threatening tone, throwing Jiang Chen a gloomy look. ¡°I suggest you stop here.¡± Jiang Chen stopped smiling. He looked into Apprentice Brother He¡¯s eyes. Apprentice Brother He was struck dumb, but he soon said with a fierce look, ¡°This is between us. We¡¯re sibling disciples. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± As he spoke, he manipted his Holy Sea. The muscle of the arm grabbed by Jiang Chen heaved, pushing the veins out to the surface. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get rid of Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. And Jiang Chen looked so rxed. He couldn¡¯t ept the fact at all. Suddenly he closed the other fist and threw it over to Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er shouted in surprise. Fortunately, taken hold of by Jiang Chen¡¯s other hand, the fist stopped moving immediately. ¡°Who the hell are you? Meddling in my business!¡± Apprentice Brother He flew into a rage, spitting as he spoke. ¡°Since you brought this on, let me ask you, why did you make the bloody crows attack me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Apprentice Brother He was speechless. However, people like him would only be humiliated into anger, but wouldn¡¯t be convinced. ¡°I¡¯ve given you face, but you don¡¯t want it. I won¡¯t go easy on you then!¡± Apprentice Brother He said. Then his arms became extremely red. His skin had experienced some wonderful change. It looked like the surface of magma. Then some dreadful mes gushed out. The Martial Venerables with Apprentice Brother He hurried to step back upon seeing this. Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er didn¡¯t look good, either. Tang Shiya even threw thetter a reproaching look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be mad enough to exert the Hand of Fire of God.¡± Tang Ru¡¯er grimaced, sticking out her tongue. Apprentice Brother He¡¯s arms looked like the arms of the fire of god. The mes on his fists were red, while the rear of the mes were orange. His arms even cracked like magma. The temperature was high enough to melt any metal, but apparently he would have to pay a price to exert such a great power. ¡°Poor man.¡± ¡°He challenged Apprentice Brother He. Isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± ¡°Any living creatures of flesh and blood will be burnt to ashes if they make contact with the Hand of the God of Fire.¡± Those who hade with Apprentice Brother He couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads, as if they had already seen Jiang Chen¡¯s tragic ending. ¡°How will you stay arrogant before me when your hands are disabled?!¡± Apprentice Brother He said with a hideous smile. When Tang Shiya was about to meddle in, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Are you talking in sleep?¡± Not until then did those on the scene realize Apprentice Brother He had been so eye-catching that they had forgot about Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s hands touched Apprentice Brother He¡¯s Hand of the God of Fire without any protection, but nothing happened to him. ¡°No way!¡± Apprentice Brother He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He made the fire burn stronger. The temperature of the Hand of the God of Fire became even higher. There were smokes in the air. ¡°You like to y with fire?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He pulled Apprentice Brother He¡¯s hands over. Then, the genuine blood of phoenix in his body started to boil. His hands were emitting the same surprising heat. There were mes on the tip of all of his fingers. Siss! Apprentice Brother He took a deep breath. He felt his hands had been burnt. He, in the middle of exerting the Hand of the God of Fire, almost thought it was an illusion. But a few secondster, the burning feeling became stronger and stronger. He soon couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°There is no way you can surpass me in the use of fire!¡± Apprentice Brother He couldn¡¯t ept the fact, because this was his pride, also how he became famous in the Realm of True Force. He shouted in anger with thest bit of strength he had. The mes extended to several meters away from his shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re always right.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly, umting strength in his fingers. The others were surprised to see Apprentice Brother He¡¯s power of fire cracking. It fell apart. The fragments kept falling. Each one looked like glowing hot charcoal. Apprentice Brother He¡¯s arms were broken from his biceps, but he didn¡¯t bleed. Everyone heard his tragic screams. He, high-spirited and vigorous only a few minutes ago, by then lost his arms. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how difficult it was for him to ept the fact. Byparison, Jiang Chen only had some small mes on his palms. ¡°Anyone wants to revenge him? You cane together.¡± Having extinguished the fire, Jiang Chen asked those who hade with Apprentice Brother He seriously. They shook their heads automatically, without any desire to fight. ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Chen nced at Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er, intending to bid farewell with them there. After all, that was their sibling disciple. They¡¯d better part with him to avoid troubles. ¡°It¡¯s all right. We¡¯re leaving together.¡± To his surprise, Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er didn¡¯t have any problem with it. They flew up to Jiang Chen, signaling him to leave. When the three had been quite far away, Apprentice Brother He was still screaming. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart that he tried to disable your arms,¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°An eye for an eye. I have no reason to take it to heart, but I don¡¯t want to bring you any troubles,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s us who brought troubles to you,¡± Tang Shiya corrected him. ¡°Apprentice sister, it¡¯s you. I had nothing to do with it. Apprentice Brother He did that for you. So did this brother,¡± Tang Ru¡¯er said, smiling, showing two eye teeth. Chapter 577 - Those from the Realm of Nine Heavens

Chapter 577: Those from the Realm of Nine Heavens

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three became closer after the affair of Apprentice Brother He. Jiang Chen learned the two women were from Yun School, one of the top ten schools. Furthermore, they were also of the direct line of descent of the Four Great Aristocratic Families. Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er were surprised to know Jiang Chen was from the Realm of Nine Heavens. In their eyes, the Realm of Nine Heavens was so remote and so poor that someone like Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be from there. However, he was from there indeed. They had to believe it. Two more days passed. The three finally arrived at the Holy Martial Arts City. This was absolutely a metropolitan. And it was one of the most special cities Jiang Chen had ever seen. Buildings of different styles were situated on the same street, as if there was an architecture contest, but it wasn¡¯t easy to pick out the most beautiful one. At the moment, the whole city was talking about the Great Competition of Three Realms. Young Venerables were everywhere. A sweet voice came from overhead as soon as the three entered the city. ¡°The Great Competition of Three Realms won¡¯t use a round-based petition system. Young Venerables who are gonna take part in the petition need to register first and follow our instructions.¡± The voice came repeatedly every a few seconds. It could be heard in any part of the city. ¡°Jiang Chen, go ahead to register. I¡¯m gonna exchange for the upper-grade yuan stones first to settle the ount.¡± Tang Shiya said, ¡°Or you can go with me together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I trust you,¡± Jiang Chen said. He actually didn¡¯t want the change, but since she insisted, he couldn¡¯t say no. ¡°Okay.¡± The two sisters nodded at him and then left. Following the road signs, Jiang Chen came to a registration center in the city. There were several registration centers in the Holy Martial Arts City. The one closest to Jiang Chen was in arge house with a big yard. The door was open. Jiang Chen walked in and saw many young Venerables in there, bustling around. Precisely speaking, 80 percent of the people in the yard were Venerables. This is the Realm of True Force. Jiang Chen thought to himself. He somehow felt eager to fight. Since he had be Venerable, he hadn¡¯t had any good fight yet. He walked up to a long table, about to say something to the man there. ¡°You must register with your real name and real origin. No falsification is allowed. Otherwise, if any information found to be false, even if you¡¯ve got the first ce, you¡¯ll be disqualified and receive a severe punishment!¡± The middle-aged man sitting behind the table was only in the Reaching Heaven State, but he didn¡¯t show Jiang Chen any respect. Maybe it was because he had dealt with too many Martial Venerables, or maybe he had a great background. Or maybe both. ¡°Jiang Chen, from the Realm of Nine Heavens,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± The middle-aged man looked up in surprise, staring at Jiang Chen with his small eyes. ¡°Such a young Venerable is from the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± He sounded puzzled. Then he said in a cold voice, ¡°Although rules will be bent for people from the Realm of Nine Heavens, if you¡¯re not from there but tell us you are, you¡¯ll be punished as what I told you just now. Are you clear of that?¡± ¡°Li Yun, why did you even bother to ask him? If he wants to cheat, just let him cheat. Besides, we¡¯re having a Martial Venerable from the Realm of Nine Heavens in the limelight, aren¡¯t we? What¡¯s his name?¡± Before Jiang Chen could respond, the guy sitting next to the middle-aged man said. ¡°Ning Haotian. He defeated An Hu with only one spear attack, but he¡¯s even younger,¡± the man called Li Yun said with hesitation. Jiang Chen smiled upon hearing this name. Then, giving a knock on his own head, he asked, ¡°Any problem?¡± As he spoke, his look turned sharp. ¡°No, no problem.¡± Looking into his eyes, Li Yun was shocked. He turned pale and hurried to shake his head. He hadn¡¯te back to normal until Jiang Chen had finished his registration. ¡°Li Yun, howme you are.¡± The guy next to him said unhappily, ¡°Why are you afraid of a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens? We¡¯re from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡± Li Yun swallowed his saliva. Gazing at where Jiang Chen had left, he said with fright, ¡°His look was really dreadful. I felt like his eyes had turned red.¡± However, no one believed him. They evenughed at him. Jiang Chen¡¯s killing intent was gone as he left, and he was smiling. He recalled what Fang Zixiong had said in the Water Dragon City. In the Realm of True Force, even Reaching Heaven States had the nerve to challenge Martial Venerables without any background. Then he followed the instructions and came to another big house in the city. Young Venerables would live here after the registration so that the organizer could make arrangements and manage everything. By then this house had drawn the most attention in the center area. Many people were gathering on the street where the house was. Most of them were youngsters. They reacted inly when Jiang Chen walked over. Not until they saw him walking towards the gate of the house did they feel surprised. ¡°Is he also a participant? At such a young age?¡± They had thought him just a bystander instead of a young Venerable. ¡°Not only young, but also good-looking.¡± ¡°Yeah, and he is so elegant.¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious how good he is.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s clothing was always simple and average. Many people had despised him because of that. But this was thetest trend in fashion in the Realm of True Force. Only inexperienced people would dress battle suits. Most people would make simple clothes with fabrics that could be used to make battle suits. That was why many girls were attracted to Jiang Chen. They were all guessing who he was and where he was from. ¡°He must be a swordsman.¡± A girl about 15 or 16 years old found Jiang Chen very attractive. She put her hands on her chest when she had seen him, feeling dizzy. Jiang Chen walked onto the steps, about to walk into the gate. ¡°Your Sacred Martial Arts Token.¡± Two serious-looking muscr men in the peak of the Reaching Heaven State were standing at the gate. They frowned when they had seen Jiang Chen. Especially when they had heard those women¡¯s shrieksing from the street, they frowned more. So they sounded extremely cold. Muscr men usually didn¡¯t like good-looking thin men, because they didn¡¯t think them manly enough. In their opinion, real men should be as strong and as serious as them. Jiang Chen got the Sacred Martial Arts Token when he had registered sessfully. It represented the entry of the Great Competition of Three Realms. He didn¡¯t bother to make a fuss about their tones. He just showed them his Sacred Martial Arts Token. It was a wooden token endowed with a mysterious power, carved with his name. And they could see his origin on the back of it. ¡°Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± The man on the left saw that immediately. He showed an odd smile. Throwing the token back to Jiang Chen in a casual way, he said, ¡°Go through the back door.¡± Jiang Chen intentionally didn¡¯t catch the token, letting it fall onto the ground. ¡°Back door?¡± He looked emotionless. His voice was cold. ¡°Yeah. Didn¡¯t you hear him? We don¡¯t open doors for those from the Realm of Nine Heavens,¡± the other man shouted. ¡°Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± The bystanders also heard. They were all surprised. Hahaha. After an awkward silence, an arrogantugh came. ¡°He turns out...he turns out toe from the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± Chapter 578 - Wu Tian

Chapter 578: Wu Tian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Those who had admired him the most by thenughed most loudly. Except one person ¨C the girl who had assumed Jiang Chen was a swordsman. ¡°Xiaoyun, how you admired him, but he turns out to be a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°So, he is dressing like this because he can only afford to dress like this.¡± ¡°Gosh, Realm of Nine Heavens. I can¡¯t imagine how they traveled here.¡± The girls next to herughed at Jiang Chen to relieve them of their embarrassment, because they hadplimented him and they didn¡¯t want to beughed at for that. Folks born in the Realm of True Force knew the nine nes Worlds were ssified into three groups, the upper, the middle and the lower realms. However, they would usually avoid talking about the Three Middle Realms or the Three Upper Realms, so that they could stay proud of living in the best realm of the Three Lower Realms. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s even harder for a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens to achieve Venerable at such a young age?¡± The girl called Xiaoyun said something significant. Apparently, not everyone was so ignorant or arrogant. She kept admiring Jiang Chen, and she started to worry about him. Jiang Chen, facing his back to them, shrugged his shoulders. ncing at the tworge men, he said, ¡°Pick up my token and apologize to me. I might forgive you.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± However, the tworge menughed in a sarcastic manner, ignoring his threat. The man who had thrown Jiang Chen¡¯s token away struck one of the gate panels with bronze rings. He said loudly, ¡°You can¡¯t even open this gate without our help. Why do we need your forgiveness? What you should do is to bow and scrape us!¡± The gate didn¡¯t look any different from themonly used ones in rich families. It had two vermilion panels covered with bronze rings. Nevertheless, the panels were deployed with wards. Each bronze ring contained great power. Anyone who intended to force into the yard would be attacked. The two gatekeepers knew Jiang Chen could defeat them easily once he attacked, but they didn¡¯t believe he had the nerve to do it. He was only a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens. What could he do? To mutiny? ¡°I gave you the chance, but you didn¡¯t cherish it.¡± Jiang Chen walked to the middle of the gate, two meters away from either gatekeeper. The two fearless men somehow had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. Their intuitions turned out to be right. Jiang Chen opened his hands suddenly and a strong gale shrouded them. They lost control of their bodies immediately and flew towards each other. When they were about to bump, Jiang Chen extended his hands. Pressing his palms on their heads, he pushed them towards the gate with efforts. As strong as they were, they could do nothing at the moment. They flew off the ground and bumped onto the gate. Ah! They screamed. Their heads, next to the bronze rings, were smoking and sizzling due to the high temperature. In the eyes of those on the street, there were lights surging around the gate, and the bronze rings were extremely red, as if they were being heated in a raging fire. The two gatekeepers¡¯ heads became the key to the gate. The price was their heads had been heavily injured. Their blood became solid due to the effect of the high temperature as soon as they bled. ¡°Gosh...¡± Those who had beenughing at Jiang Chen all became speechless, frightened and shocked. Such cruelty was rarely seen in the Realm of True Force. It was too sudden for them to ept the evil side of Jiang Chen, who usually looked elegant. Pah! When the gatekeepers¡¯ voices had turned hoarse because of the screaming, the gate they imed only they could open produced a popping sound, and then a crack showed up. ¡°Isn¡¯t it open?¡± Jiang Chen let go of the two muscr men, who had been demolished, as if he was throwing garbage. He pushed the door open without throwing them another nce. Not until then did the people on the street approach. They held their breaths when they had seen the two gatekeepers¡¯ heads. They had lost their ears and part of their skulls, as if someone had cut the skulls with a knife. They looked into the gate, but only managed to see Jiang Chen¡¯s back before the gate was closed again. ¡°Are people from the Realm of Nine Heavens all so cruel?¡± ncing at each other, they couldn¡¯te to themselves for a good while. The two gatekeepers, still alive, got to their feet. They ran into the yard despite of the pain, with resentment on their faces. The bystanders knew this wasn¡¯t over yet, but they couldn¡¯t see how things would advance with their own eyes. The girl called Xiaoyun looked very worried. Who Jiang Chen would run into in the yard wouldn¡¯t only be some Reaching Heaven States. It was another world in the yard, whose size could bepared to a city. This ce was where the young Venerables stayed. Of course it was good. The buildings were well-designed, beautiful and noble-looking. The view there was also nice. Walking in there, Jiang Chen forgot about the unpleasant experience for the moment. ... In a garden not far away from the gate, a group of people from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute was maintaining the order in the yard, informing the participants of the Great Competition of Three Realms of themands from the top management. Since it wasn¡¯t about any important task, most of the people there were in the Reaching Heaven State. The leader was a Martial Venerable. Otherwise it was impossible to manage so many people. ¡°Apprentice Brother Wu, the rules of the Great Competition of Three Realms are really shitty. Otherwise with your ability, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll cut a great figure.¡± ¡°Yeah. To be honest, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have any problem to participate in the petition.¡± Some members of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute who were not on shift were sucking up to the Venerable. The Venerable didn¡¯t look well. He looked he was troubled by something. Without giving any response to his subordinates, he just kept drinking. The Great Competition of Three Realms was for Venerables below 30. He had just turned 30, a few months to go to turn 31. However, a rule is a rule. Even if he were only one day older than 30, it still wouldn¡¯t work. Wu Tian felt it a pity. He was in a very bad mood. Thirty years old, in thete stage of Martial Venerable, he was kind of excellent, although not one of the best. But the goal of the Great Competition of Three Realms wasn¡¯t to decide ranks. At the end of thepetition, people from the Three Middle Realms would pick the good ones out. Wu Tian was confident he could make it, but he couldn¡¯t take part in the petition. What¡¯s more, he had to deal with the trivial matters for the participants. If this weren¡¯t a task assigned by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, he would have left. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. And it was so noisy outside. Wu Tian really needed to give vent to his anger on someone. But when the two gatekeepers had entered, Wu Tian had no time to stay angry anymore. ¡°What happened to you two?¡± The others also eximed, scared by how they looked. People had round heads, but theirs were almost triangr. The two unfortunate guys told them what had happened despite of the pain. ¡°You two Reaching Heaven States tried to stop a Venerable. You¡¯re already lucky that you survived. What else do you expect?¡± Wu Tian said unhappily. ¡°Apprentice Brother Wu, that guy is from the Realm of Nine Heavens. We just wanted to hold him in awe.¡± The people in the yard reacted strongly upon hearing that. ¡°A guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens is so arrogant?¡± ¡°Trash, and the worst trash. How dare he beat our men!¡± Even Wu Tian rose to his feet, pulling a long face. He said coldly, ¡°Take me to him.¡± Chapter 579 - A Young Martial Venerable

Chapter 579: A Young Martial Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the best case scenario of a Reaching Heaven State challenging a Venerable, the former would be disabled, while in the worst case scenario, he would die in a tragic way. Two Reaching Heaven States intentionally made things difficult for a Venerable and told him to go through the back door. They were already lucky that they were still alive. Providing that the two interested parties were from the same world. Otherwise, people like Wu Tian and hispanions would be reluctant to ept such a bloody fact. In their eyes, a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens was inferior to them. Regardless of his state, he should just show them some respect. In this way, the group of people set out aggressively, intending to find Jiang Chen. They made such a great disturbance that other young Venerables in the yard were piqued with curiosity. They also followed the group. By then Jiang Chen was by ake, looking at its glistening surface. He felt extremely good. But the bustling footsteps broke the cozy atmosphere he was enjoying. People came from three directions to surround him. Jiang Chen turned and saw two muscr men who had lost part of their heads. He couldn¡¯t help but show a slight grin. ¡°It¡¯s you? Trash from the Realm of Nine Heavens!¡± Wu Tian swore directly, with no intention to go easy on him. ¡°Because of you, I¡¯m quite disappointed at the Realm of True Force,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and sighed, but didn¡¯t get angry. Wu Tian was even more irritated by his reaction, but he also perceived how effective Jiang Chen¡¯s simplement was. He noticed many young Martial Venerables from the Realm of True Force nearby looked discontented. He could deal with Jiang Chen indeed. However, it was embarrassing to swear at him. ¡°You almost beat our men to death. What¡¯s your exnation?!¡± Wu Tian said, trying to deal with him in a different manner. ¡°The two Reaching Heaven States were conceited. They were in my way, showing me no respect. I¡¯ve shown them enough mercy not to kill them,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t you see where you are? Rampaging through the Holy Martial Arts City, do you still think you¡¯re in the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± Wu Tian flew into a rage. In a bad mood, he had intended to vent his anger on Jiang Chen, but in the end he was irritated even more. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Realm of Nine Heavens? And what¡¯s so great about the Realm of True Force? People who deserve to die should be killed, and those whock a lesson should be taught.¡± Jiang Chen was a little impatient. It wasn¡¯t an intriguing topic for him. ¡°Huh, you vited the rules of the yard. Give me your Sacred Martial Arts Token and get out of here.¡± Wu Tian finally made a point. He thought this should be Jiang Chen¡¯s sore point. Strength was only in the second ce. In the Holy Martial Arts City, what mattered was one¡¯s connection andworking skill. He didn¡¯t want to rush into fighting against Jiang Chen. He wanted to kick the tter out first. The young Martial Venerables who were looking on took on a ghastly expression. It was a severe punishment to be disqualified before the Great Competition of Three Realms even started. ¡°Are you authorized to do so?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. Sizing up the guy opposite to him, he said, ¡°You look like a janitor of the yard. Are you authorized to kick people out?¡± Although no one knew how Jiang Chen had got informed of that, he was right. Wu Tian didn¡¯t have the right. Wu Tian¡¯s anger waspletely ignited. Closing his fists, he walked towards Jiang Chen. Smiling coldly, he said, ¡°I can keep you out of the yard. That¡¯s enough.¡± Although he couldn¡¯t take part in the Great Competition of Three Realms, as a practicer in thete stage of Martial Venerable, he wasn¡¯t weak at all. Actually, in this yard, he was quite good. Byparison, Jiang Chen, a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens, was only in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable. It would be difficult for him to stand up against Wu Tian. ¡°If you want to fight, why did you talk so much nonsense to tell everyone you¡¯re dumb?¡± Hands already on the handle of the Redcloud Sword, Jiang Chen was about to draw it out. ¡°Stop. What are you doing here?¡± At this moment, Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er walked over quickly. The two sisters had a fame. As they walked by, the crowd voluntarily made way for them. ¡°Tang Shiya.¡± Seeing her stand before Jiang Chen, Wu Tian pulled a long face. He said, ¡°Are you gonna help him?¡± ¡°He is my friend,¡± Tang Shiya said. What she meant was obvious. ¡°Your friend?¡± Wu Tian frowned. The others were surprised, too. He was Tang Shiya¡¯s friend? Instantly, jealous and envious looks were thrown to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how influential Tang Shiya was in the Realm of True Force, but these people knew. She was direct disciple of Yun School. Her father was grand elder of the Tangs¡¯, while her mother was the beloved apprentice of Qiyun Great Venerable. Besides her background, her appearance and talent made her even more attractive. She was one of the three girls men from the Realm of True Force wanted to marry most. Tang Shiya was always alone. Besides her younger sister, she rarely had contact with people. Not to mention men. Now that she told everyone Jiang Chen was her friend, not afraid to cause any misunderstanding, they must be more than ordinary friends. ¡°Do you know he is...¡± Wu Tian tried to go on, not willing to give up. ¡°I know. I heard people talk when I came in. If you want to make an issue out of this, I would be happy to speak to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute,¡± Tang Shiya interrupted him in an oppressive manner. Wu Tian¡¯s anger diminished right away. After all, it was their fault in the first ce. If they really made a big deal out of it, Jiang Chen might get punished, but he wouldn¡¯t be excused, either. ¡°Hiding behind a woman, that¡¯s what you do?¡± Wu Tian threw Jiang Chen a gloomy nce, intending to irritate him. ¡°If you want to fight against someone, I wouldn¡¯t mind keeping youpany,¡± Tang Shiya said coldly. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t irritated by him, either. The way he did it was too lousy. Instead, Jiang Chenughedcently, which put Wu Tian mad. ¡°Good! Great!¡± Wu Tian was so angry that he burst outughing. He flicked his sleeves and then left. The group of those Reaching Heaven States with him scattered right away. It was ridiculous that the group hade in such an aggressive way but ended up like this. Walking away from the crowd, Jiang Chen said, ¡°In fact, it was all right for me to have a fight with him.¡± ¡°The strength gap of the Holy Sea is too huge between one in the preliminary stage and one in thete stage. Besides, Wu Tian is about ten years older than you. The situation wasn¡¯t favorable to you at all.¡± Tang Shiya went on calmly, ¡°You managed to defeat Xu Guan because your martial arts techniques are better than his. Both of you are in the preliminary stage, so there was no suspense at all. In the phase of Martial Venerable, it¡¯s difficult to challenge someone in ater stage.¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He didn¡¯t lookpletely convinced. ¡°This is your spiritual storage ware, with the changes in it.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t linger on that topic. She started to talk about something else. Jiang Chen took it without verifying the number. Then it was time to find them a ce to stay. The young Venerables here were amodated ording to their origins ¨C the Realm of Nine Heavens, the Realm of Milky and the Realm of True Force. In this way, after parting with Tang Shiya and Tang Ru¡¯er, Jiang Chen came to the ce allocated to those from the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°You stupid jerk, do you really think you can do whatever you want in the Realm of True Force?¡± To his surprise, a gale suddenly started. Wu Tian, who had left, emerged in the air again, charging down towards him. Working himself up after leaving, Wu Tian just couldn¡¯t let it go. He had been waiting for Tang Shiya to leave for a while. He made up his mind he would disable Jiang Chen this day so that thetter couldn¡¯t participate in the Great Competition of Three Realms. ¡°Why have youe back to court death?¡± Jiang Chen was very disappointed. He didn¡¯t expect a Venerable to be so disgusting. Disdained to fight against such a person, he retracted his hands from the sword handle. Chapter 580 - Paralyzed

Chapter 580: Paralyzed

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A brochure appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. He opened it under Wu Tian¡¯s confused gaze. A mighty power burst forth from there immediately. Coming out in Buddha''s light, Azure Demon, the deva, was so awe-inspiring that any devil would run away from him. Facing Wu Tian¡¯s attack, Azure Demon extended his right hand calmly. ¡°What is that?!¡± Wu Tian was shocked. He felt like the golden shining Buddha hand was going to suck him in. Clearly visible, its palm lines seemed endless. When he had got closer, he found these lines looked like many Buddhas. A whole wealthy country seemed to be hiding in there. Wu Tian couldn¡¯t resist it at all. He didn¡¯t even think about fighting back. The palm got him in the air and he fell. A series of popping sounds came. Wu Tian fell onto the ground, unable to move anymore, and all of his bones were broken. In this way, it wasn¡¯t a concern for him anymore that he couldn¡¯t take part in the Great Competition of Three Realms. Because even if the rules were changed, he, already disabled, couldn¡¯t participate in it all the same. Jiang Chen closed the brochure, and Azure Demon went back into the eight groups of spiritual beings. ¡°Lots of fleas in the Realm of True Force, aren¡¯t there?¡± Jiang Chen strode ahead, without throwing him another nce. He arrived at his ce soon. Other Venerables from the Realm of Nine Heavens were also here. Jiang Chen¡¯s curiosity was suddenly piqued. He wondered besides Ning Haotian and him, who else from the Realm of Nine Heavens would be here. It was unnecessary to release his holy awareness to detect the environment, since he had seen some people as soon as he arrived. Jiang Chen was surprised. There were seven or eight young Venerables from the Realm of Nine Heavens, not including Ning Haotian. He nced at them one by one. All of them were about 25 years old, but he knew none. ¡°What? Do you think Venerables below 30 can only appear in the Dragon Field?¡± ¡°No, he isn¡¯t from the Dragon Field. He is from the Fire Field.¡± ¡°The famous Jiang Chen. Doesn¡¯t seem so great, huh? I heard he had been hiding behind a woman.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know any of them, but they knew a lot about him. However, none of them showed him any kindness. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand why. He thought about asking them about the news regarding the Dragon Field, but seeing them treating him like this, and at the thought of when his father had left for the Dragon Field and when the Great Competition of Three Realms would begin, he figured they knew nothing new, either. Since they didn¡¯t seem to have the desire to befriend him, and he had nothing to say to them, either, he walked towards his room. ¡°Wait.¡± A tall good-looking youngster walked out of them. However, his brows were so tightly knitted that they seemed to be never smoothed. ¡°I don¡¯t care who is your connection in the Realm of True Force. During this year¡¯s Great Competition of Three Realms, you¡¯ll be at my disposal as a candidate from the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± The youngster was quite confident. He didn¡¯t beat about the bush, but told Jiang Chen directly, ¡°My name is Mu Kun. Keep it in your mind.¡± ¡°Why should I be at your disposal?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°Because I wouldn¡¯t hide behind a woman. What you did just now brought shame on the Realm of Nine Heavens,¡± Mu Kun said angrily. It turned out they had heard about the conflict in the Holy Martial Arts Yard. But they were still unaware of Wu Tian¡¯s handicap, since it happened only two minutes ago. ¡°What would you do if you were me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I would fight against him!¡± Mu Kun said immediately. ¡°Very brave. Hopefully you would really put it into action.¡± He was totally stunned. Jiang Chen patted his outer arm and then walked ahead. Mu Kun didn¡¯te to himself in time. Arge group of people rushed in when he was about to stop Jiang Chen. They were all from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. Although all of them were in the Reaching Heaven State, their arrogance overwhelmed those from the Realm of Nine Heavens. Only Mu Kun looked over, frowning. ¡°Jiang Chen, was that you? You paralyzed Apprentice Brother Wu!¡± One of them brought Jiang Chen to ount. ¡°It was me. Do you want to end up the same?¡± Jiang Chen said in a casual way. The guy who had posed the question was given a scare. Exchanging a look, he and hispanions reached a tacit understanding and left. All this happened in only ten seconds. It took Mu Kun and others a good while toe to themselves. ¡°You disabled Wu Tian?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s fellows from the Realm of Nine Heavens kept eximing. They only heard Jiang Chen had been hiding behind Tang Shiya, so they waited here to give him a good talking. Mu Kun was the most shocked one. He heard the news just after he had said Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t manly enough, which put him pretty embarrassed. ¡°In this case, you don¡¯t have to be at my disposal.¡± However, Mu Kun was a frank man. He admitted his fault as soon as he got the news. He said, ¡°But we¡¯d better stick together. This year¡¯s Great Competition of Three Realms won¡¯t end in only a few rounds.¡± The other young Venerables also nodded. ¡°I¡¯m okay with that. By the way, my name is Jiang Chen, but I guess you already know it.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded man, either. He even never thought it a big deal. ¡°What we know is not only your name, but also your achievements in the Dragon Field.¡± ¡°The only top one in the Dragon Rise List in the past few years.¡± ¡°You beat a Venerable¡¯s teeth off when you were in the Reaching Heaven State.¡± ¡°I told you Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be a coward.¡± These people¡¯s attitude had a sharp change after being informed of Wu Tian¡¯s story. It didn¡¯t matter how Jiang Chen managed to disable Wu Tian without creating a big disturbance. What mattered was he had the nerve to do it. The courage mattered a lot at such a point. They told Jiang Chen their names and their origins. It turned out only Mu Kun was from the Dragon Field, while the others were second-to-none geniuses from other fields. However, since there was norge-scalepetition in the Realm of Nine Heavens, they hardly knew anything about other fields. Not to mention there were so many fields. ¡°Do you know anything about the rules of the Great Competition of Three Realms?¡± Jiang Chen felt curious. He kept hearing people say how special the Great Competition of Three Realms was since he had arrived in the Holy Martial Arts City. ¡°It actually has something to do with the custom of the Realm of True Force.¡± Mu Kun and the others did know a lot, since they had been here longer than Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen showed an odd expression as they spoke. He had to admit the Great Competition of Three Realms was different indeed. On the other hand, the news that Wu Tian was paralyzed spread out all over the Holy Martial Arts Yard. The young Venerables, who had thought the whole thing was over, were petrified. First of all, they hadn¡¯t expected the conflict to escte to such an extent. Secondly, they were shocked that it was Wu Tian, the stronger one, who got injured. They were curious how Jiang Chen had made it. Their puzzle was kind of resolved when another piece of news hade. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t as simple as most people had thought. He killed Shangguan Fei from the Shangguans in the Flying Feather City. Then, being chased by the Shangguans, he arrived in the Holy Martial Arts City. And on his way, he defeated Xu Guan from the Tianyi School in the Water Dragon City. It was nothing weird that Wu Tian ended up like that. However, Wu Tian was from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. People couldn¡¯t help but wonder how this affair would develop. Chapter 581 - Snakes and Dragon Never Mingle

Chapter 581: Snakes and Dragon Never Mingle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The big forces in the Realm of True Force loved making bets. They would bet for whatever came up, and then send their best disciples to slug it out. They would never miss such a big event as the Great Competition of Three Realms. Besides the young Venerables from the Realm of True Force, there were also participants from the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of Milky in this year¡¯spetition. The big forces wanted to use them as their bargaining counters, and these people were also eager to be used as bargaining counters. There was something that confused Jiang Chen as he listened. ¡°It wasn¡¯t what we wanted. After all, it¡¯s not something you can be proud of to be a bargaining counter, but you might change your opinion as well, if you know how the Great Competition of Three Realms will be going.¡± Mu Kun exined to him, ¡°We¡¯ll enter a small world topete first, to pete for everything. The forces of the Realm of True Force will offer us help in this process.¡± ¡°Like you¡¯ll get panaceas from them when you¡¯re heavily injured.¡± ¡°Or you might know where to find practicing resources despite of the restriction of your state.¡± ¡°You can even take assistants with you.¡± Surprised and puzzled, Jiang Chen said, ¡°If you are no one¡¯s bargaining counter, won¡¯t the situation be very unfavorable to you?¡± In this way, the disciples from the big forces of the Realm of True Force would be at great advantage. ¡°Yeah, but what can you do?¡± Mu Kun and the others looked helpless. They knew it was unfair, but there was nothing they could do. Soon, Jiang Chen learned thepetitions held in the small world were held by the forces in private. Because no matter what you achieved in the small world, you would be able to have a fair duel in the end. The big forces from the Three Middle Realms wouldn¡¯te to pick talented people until then. ¡°We can even refuse to take part in them?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes. The thing is, it¡¯s said there are many valuable practicing resources in the small world. We will neither die nor be eliminated in there. Why shouldn¡¯t we go?¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He agreed. As to how to stand out and get picked by the forces of the Realm of True Force, it was simple ¡ª to be good enough. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute would give the participants an opportunity to disy themselves. Before the start of thepetitions in the small world, a banquet would be held and all of the young Venerables would be invited. That was where they could show their mettle. There were still five days to go to the banquet. ¡°By the way, you disabled Wu Tian. Aren¡¯t you afraid the Sacred Martial Arts Institute will make you ount for that?¡± A young Venerable from the Realm of Nine Heavens asked curiously. ¡°I couldn¡¯t think so much when I was in a fight,¡± Jiang Chen told the truth. That was actually what the whole Holy Martial Arts Yard was curious about. Everyone was expecting the institute¡¯s decision. However, half a day had passed, and there was still no news from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, except Wu Tian¡¯s men working in the yard were all reced. They were reced with some pretty maids and obedient servants, who would take care of the young Venerables living in the yard. In the end, nothing happened to Jiang Chen. Some people supposed Tang Shiya had helped. Otherwise Jiang Chen would have been in big trouble. Such assumptions led to more imaginations regarding the two¡¯s rtion. The next day, two more people came to the ce of residence assigned to the Realm of Nine Heavens. Jiang Chen knew neither of them, but they both knew Jiang Chen well. Not until then did he realize he had such a big fame in the Realm of Nine Heavens. A group of people rushed in like the day before while Jiang Chen was greeting the two neers. But this time everyone in the group was Venerable. There were about 20 or 30 of them. ¡°They¡¯re from the Realm of Milky.¡± Mu Kun whispered to Jiang Chen. Then he confronted these people. He said to them in a tough manner, ¡°What are you up to?¡± ¡°Snakes and dragons never mingle. You ants from the Realm of Nine Heavens, it makes no sense that you¡¯vee along for a ride. Move your ass out of the Holy Martial Arts Yard!¡± Walking out of the group, a gloomy young man said impolitely. The practicers of the Realm of Nine Heavens flew into a rage upon hearing that. It was fine that those from the Realm of True Force looked down on them, but it was a bitter pill to swallow that these people from the Realm of Milky, who were not any better than them, also held them in contempt. These people wanted to kick them out of the Holy Martial Arts Yard. ¡°Interesting.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards them. He noticed each of them had golden fight loops embroidered on the sleeves, only the number differed. This proved his assumption. ¡°You want to stand out in this way and get rid of your rivals. How smart,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. There was no hatred without any reason. After learning thepetition rules of the small world, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised they would do something like that. Among the young Venerables, thepetition only existed between those from the Realm of Nine Heavens and those from the Realm of Milky. Those from the Realm of True Force already had some big force behind their back. They were not only bargaining counters, but also trump cards. These people from the Realm of Milky intended to kick those from the Realm of Nine Heavens out, so that they would only have topete with their fellows. ¡°Ridiculous! You regard yourselves as our rivals? You can¡¯t even find ten Venerables despite that such a long time has passed. A backward ce only has backward people.¡± There was few change in the gloomy man¡¯s expression, but he spoke in a contagious way, which was pretty annoying. Pointing at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°And you, a guy who hid behind a woman, although you disabled Wu Tian, you must have had some aid.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll end up the same?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Try me. If you resort to any external aid again in the Holy Martial Arts Yard, I guess the Sacred Martial Arts Institute would love to take your treasure away.¡± However, the gloomy man didn¡¯t panic. His analysis made a lot of sense. ¡°Cut the crap. If you want to kick us out, show us your mettle,¡± Mu Kun said toughly. ¡°Are you gonna represent the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± The gloomy man threw him a nce, full of disdain. ¡°No. I¡¯ll teach some jerk a lesson on behalf of myself.¡± ¡°Okay. Show me how great you poor Venerables from the Realm of Nine Heavens are.¡± The gloomy man came forward. He and Mu Kun were standing face to face. Jiang Chen wanted to say something, but he held his tongue. He shouldn¡¯t stop Mu Kun before the fight, no matter whether thetter had a chance to win. This was about the dignity of a martial arts practicer. The others from the Realm of Nine Heavens weren¡¯t as worried as him. Mu Kun was in thete stage of Martial Venerable. And the gloomy man was only in the middle stage. Venerables in a lower state usually couldn¡¯t defeat those in a higher state, so the odds were in their favor. However, the smile on the gloomy man¡¯s face was quite unpleasant. ¡°Remember my name, Song Ji, the person who is gonna defeat you.¡± After introducing himself, the gloomy man had a long sword in his hand. At the same time, the square where they were was shrouded in lights, which isted them from the outside world. It was to protect the Holy Martial Arts Yard from the possible damages a fight between two Venerables could cause. However, the ward appeared just in time. It meant some strong people from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute were hiding somewhere. Jiang Chen looked around. Then his look lingered on an artificial hill. Mu Kun and Song Ji suddenly started. Mu Kun¡¯s weapon was a knife, which moved as fiercely as fire, and too fast to leave a trace behind. His first attack was charged with might power. ¡°Full of ws.¡± However, Song Ji was very calm. He rolled his eyes, as if he had seen through the ws of this knife attack. Then he threw his sword over. Chapter 582 - Nine Golden Fight Loops

Chapter 582: Nine Golden Fight Loops

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°They just wouldn¡¯t give us a break.¡± Two impressive men were standing shoulder by shoulder on the artificial hill. However, when people looked over, they could see nobody there. ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute has gathered the most renowned young geniuses from the three realms together. It would be weird if no conflict ever happened.¡± The man in a gray robeid his eyes on Jiang Chen instead of Mu Kun and Song Ji while speaking. Hispanion looked towards the same direction. Then he seemed to have realized something. He said, ¡°That ¡®s Jiang Chen, I suppose. The Shangguans went to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute to ask us to hand him over.¡± ¡°And then?¡± the man in the gray robe said with curiosity. ¡°In short, we told them to wait until the Great Competition of Three Realms ended.¡± The man in the gray robe wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that. In the Realm of True Force, only the Sacred Martial Arts Institute had the nerve to reply the Shangguans in this way. ¡°This Jiang Chen isn¡¯t simple,¡± the man in the gray robe said involuntarily, at the thought of the look thrown to him just now. ¡°He is talented indeed, but he is too arbitrary. Let¡¯s see whether he can ovee this problem in the banquet a few dayster.¡± Then, smiling coldly, he said, ¡°Does he really think he¡¯ll be fine after disabling someone from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute?¡± On the other side, Jiang Chen frowned as soon as he saw Song Ji¡¯s attack. He knew immediately that was a disciple of the Infinite Sword School from the Realm of Milky, a master of the Infinite Doctrine of Sword. He exchanged blows with a disciple of the Infinite Sword School, also owner of a golden fight loop, during his short stay in the Realm of Milky. The Infinite Doctrine of Sword wasn¡¯t as powerful as the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, but it was Mu Kun. His knife method had already achieved the peak. Making hard things simple, it was almost perfect. However, he wasn¡¯t inheritor of any knifesmanship, and wasn¡¯t talented enough to start his own knifesmanship. Mu Kun was in a very passive situation when the knife and the sword had met. He was stuck. Jiang Chen sighed helplessly. As well as he knew about the Infinite Sword School, if the momentum of the sword couldn¡¯t be resisted from the very beginning, things would turn worseter. ¡°Hahaha, a genius from the Realm of Nine Heavens is so weak?¡± Song Ji scorned. He didn¡¯t even have to make any effort to gain advantage. Mu Kun shouted in anger. The power emitted from his knife tumbled madly. He intended to restrain his rival¡¯s good technique with his strength. However, it couldn¡¯t pose a threat to the Infinite Doctrine of Sword at all. Mu Kun was like a man struggling in a marsh. Song Ji seized the chance. He looked colder. His sharp sword was emotionless. The radiance of the sword glistened like moonlight. Mu Kun tried his best to resist, but his arms were full of sword injuries. He couldn¡¯t stop bleeding. But Mu Kun was very tough. He still refused to throw the towel. ¡°Moron.¡± Song Ji scorned. He could have defeated his rival with only one sword attack, but he didn¡¯t do so. He was so cruel that he kept injuring his rival with his sword, neither too heavily nor too lightly, leaving startling wounds on the tter. ¡°Apprentice Brother Mu, give up.¡± Those from the Realm of Nine Heavens said to him through holy awareness, trying to persuade him. They couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffering like this. Mu Kun was reluctant to give up. He thought his disadvantage was only due to the gap of martial arts techniques. Once he got the chance to show his advantage in the state, he would be able to turn the tide. However, the chances were slim. A red radiance of sword dashed over and hit Song Ji¡¯s de. As a result, the fight ceased. ¡°Get some rest.¡± Jiang Chen said, not leaving any negotiating space. Gnashing his teeth, Mu Kun stepped back reluctantly. ¡°Tut, tut, tut. A Martial Venerable in thete stage has been defeated, and nowes one in the preliminary stage. You people from the Realm of Nine Heavens are funny.¡± Song Ji didn¡¯t mind the change at all, because he hade here this day to defeat Jiang Chen. That day, in the home city of the Infinite Sword School, Jiang Chen defeated the Infinite Doctrine of Sword with the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, which severely shook the authority of the Infinite Sword School in the Realm of Milky. This day, he was going to prove how great the Infinite Sword School was in this Holy Martial Arts Yard, in the presence of other young Venerables from the Realm of Milky. ¡°Half of you aren¡¯t a match for Mu Kun. Do you think yourselves strong just because you sent the best of you for the fight?¡± Jiang Chen looked awe-inspiring and cold. ¡°Does that mean Martial Venerable in the preliminary stage is the highest level the Realm of Nine Heavens has?¡± Song Ji said disdainfully. ¡°Speaking of that, I think no one knows it better than you Infinite Sword School,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing that, Song Ji lowered his eyebrows. The corners of his lips turned down. He looked extremely ghastly and bloodcurdling. ¡°You were just lucky.¡± ¡°Yeah? I thought she was the best disciple in the Reaching Heaven State you Infinite Sword School had, but she wasn¡¯t?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°Reaching Heaven States can¡¯t bepared to Martial Venerables.¡± ¡°Infinite Sword Form: the inmense sea!¡± Song Ji, already mad,unched an attack, much more powerful than any attack he hadunched to Mu Kun. The narrow space in the ward seemed insufficient. The mighty radiance of the sword kepting. He threw the sword over as if he intended to cut his rival into thousands of pieces. It was fair to say his Infinite Doctrine of Sword was indeed much better. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the same Jiang Chen in the Infinite Sword School, either. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the second movement!¡± He hadpletely mastered the second movement of The Sword Method of Ksana. ¡°He¡¯s confident.¡± The two strong men on the artificial hill were pretty surprised to see his sword attack. Song Ji¡¯s sword movement was preemptive. If no defensive action was taken, his rival would have to confront him with some real skill. But Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack was without reservation. It was ingenious and fast. Once he failed, the consequence would be severe. ¡°You''re courting death!¡± Song Ji flew into a rage, as if he had been offended. He kept brandishing his sword right and left. The boundless radiance of the sword filled the zone within a range of five meters. However, the zone was crumbled soon. It was crumbled from all directions at the same time. The Venerables on the spot werepletely intrigued. They couldn¡¯t even see where Jiang Chen was. They only knew the radiance of Song Ji¡¯s sword disappeared as quickly as an air leak. If time could be slowed down dozens of times, people would see Song Ji standing there motionlessly like a punching bag, while Jiang Chen brandishing his sword towards different directions at a steady speed. Two secondster, Jiang Chen went back to where he had been, while Song Ji knelt down, covered by blood. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Many people didn¡¯te to themselves until Song Ji¡¯s sword fell on the ground and gave out a flop, because he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°That¡¯s the top level of the Realm of Milky? Couldn¡¯t take even one sword attack from me?¡± Jiang Chen asked, taking the Redcloud Sword back. Song Ji¡¯s arrogance waspletely gone. He never expected such a quick defeat. Pah! Pah! Pah! An apuse came when the people from the Realm of Milky and the Realm of Nine Heavens were still in surprise. Then a man came forward from the rear of the group of the Realm of Milky. ¡°Apprentice Brother Nan Xuan!¡± The people from the Realm of Milky greeted him loudly as soon as they saw him. The frustration brought by Song Ji¡¯s defeat was immediately swept away from their faces. They cheered up. ¡°Brother Nan Xuan.¡± Even Song Ji made an effort to get to his feet. Looking toward that guy, he lowered his head because of shame. He said, ¡°I disappointed you.¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how powerful the man was in the Realm of Milky, because even Song Ji behaved in such a humble manner before him. ¡°You would have disappointed me if you had really defeated that Jiang Chen.¡± He patted Song Ji¡¯s shoulder, and then looked towards Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong about one thing. Song Ji doesn¡¯t represent the top level of the Realm of Milky. I do.¡± Jiang Chen saw he had nine golden fight loops on his sleeves. Chapter 583 - Expecting the Banquet

Chapter 583: Expecting the Banquet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Those from the Realm of Milky were more confident than those from the Realm of Nine Heavens. They were still wearing these fight loops on their sleeves even though they were in the Realm of True Force, because those were the symbol of their tradition and their proud. Nine golden fight loops represented the climax level among young geniuses. No wonder those from the Realm of Milky showed this Nan Xuan so many respects. ¡°Everyone ims himself the best, but can¡¯t afford even one strike in a real fight,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. Those from the Realm of Milky were unhappy to hear that. ¡°Ignorant! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re on an equal footing with Apprentice Brother Nan Xuan, just because you defeated me,¡± Song Ji yelled at him, ahead of anyone else. ¡°Are you ackey now, after the defeat? What a great change,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. Song Ji was going to say something, but Nan Xuan stopped him. He said to Jiang Chen, ¡°I¡¯m disappointed at you.¡± ¡°Oh? You unleashed your dog and allowed him to bark here. It ¡®s so annoying. But now you¡¯re unhappy with my attitude?¡± Jiang Chen minced no words, not trying to be nice at all. Nan Xuan was wearing a blue and white robe, handsome and noble-looking. He looked like a young master with good education. ¡°Brother Nan Xuan, put him in his ce,¡± Song Ji said eagerly. ¡°I¡¯ve lost interest to fight against him. We don¡¯t have to rush. He¡¯ll pay a price for what he has done in the banquet five dayster.¡± Nan Xuan didn¡¯t have any intention to fight. He didn¡¯t even seem interested in Jiang Chen. Such a gesture was the most annoying. Song Ji beamed, as if he had been informed of something new. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t break down in the banquet five days¡¯ter.¡± ¡°Worry about yourself.¡± Jiang Chen gave him a nce. Then looking at Nan Xuan, he said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t just fight whenever you want and stop fighting when you lose your interest. Sometime it¡¯s not up to you.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Nan Xuan was surprised at what Jiang Chen had said. He said, smiling, ¡°What do you propose?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious to know how great a man with nine golden fight loops is.¡± Raising his arm, Jiang Chen pointed the Redcloud Sword at Nan Xuan. ¡°Huh.¡± Nan Xuan smiled coldly. His arms dangling, a hostile look shed across his eyes. He said immediately, ¡°Since you want to elerate the end of a thing without any suspense, I¡¯m in.¡± A long sword of magic treasure level appeared in his right hand right away. ¡°Enough!¡± A voice came at this moment, not very loud, but pretty imposing. The ward vanished. Two men with strong energies appeared from nowhere. ¡°Celestial Venerables!¡± The people there were shocked. With the two Celestial Venerables standing at such a close distance, they felt the two were like two huge mountains. ¡°Since when did the Holy Martial Arts Yard allow you to have a private fight?¡± The Celestial Venerables looked stern and majestic. The young Venerables from the two realms were panic-stricken. Their facial expressions kept changing. ¡°If you really want to fight, you¡¯ll find plenty of chances in the banquet. If anyone is found to be involved in any private fight again, we¡¯ll kick him out of the Holy Martial Arts Yard, regardless of reasons, regardless of who is right and who is wrong.¡± The Celestial Venerable in the gray robe said in a calm tone. No one could tell how he was feeling, but he was showing an authority that no one dared challenge. ¡°Yes, Celestial Venerables. What happened today won¡¯t happen again,¡± Nan Xuan said. ¡°Good.¡± The other Celestial Venerable nodded. He threw Jiang Chen a meaningful nce, and then left with hispanion. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as the Celestial Venerables left, Nan Xuan left with his men, too. ¡°It¡¯s them who came here to pick a fight, but they sounded like it¡¯s us who started this.¡± Those from the Realm of Nine Heavens were extremely unhappy. Mu Kun had treated his wounds by then. He said, ¡°That¡¯s why I said we¡¯d better act in group. I rmend Jiang Chen to be our leader.¡± ¡°Yeah, I agree.¡± ¡°Yeah, Jiang Chen is totally qualified.¡± The others from the Realm of Nine Heavens all agreed since they had seen Song Ji defeated by Jiang Chen in one sword attack. ¡°It¡¯s too much to call me leader, but it¡¯s true we should take care of each other in the Realm of True Force,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°When that Nan Xuan mentioned the banquet, he sounded like something bad would happen to Jiang Chen.¡± Someone thought of what Nan Xuan had said, curious and worried. Jiang Chen knew nothing about that, either. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen, my sister sent me for you. She has something to discuss with you.¡± Tang Ru¡¯er suddenly walked in. Smiling, she seemed to be in a good mood. Jiang Chen nodded at Mu Kun and the others. Then he left with Tang Ru¡¯er. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang Chen is really great. He has received such a preferential treatment as soon as he arrived in the Realm of True Force.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said Tang Shiya is very influential in the Realm of True Force. Her family is really powerful.¡± Mu Kun and the others felt very envious. Since they thought Jiang Chen¡¯s strength made him deserve that, they weren¡¯t jealous or disdainful of him. Tang Ru¡¯er kept sizing Jiang Chen up as she led the way, showing great interest in him. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± ¡°Brother Chen, are you a violent person?¡± Tang Ru¡¯er asked curiously. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t figure out why she thought so. ¡°It¡¯s said you killed many people in the Flying Feather City and gave the disciples of the Tianyi School a good beat in the Water Dragon City. Now in the Holy Martial Arts City, you¡¯re stirring up trouble again.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid Jiang Chen would be pissed, since people usually don¡¯t take offense from the children¡¯s babble. She was only thirteen or fourteen years old. Her silvery voice would put no one angry at all. ¡°You won¡¯t understand, even if I tell you,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. Tang Ru¡¯er wouldn¡¯t understand him. Born in a big family, and as a disciple of the Yun School, she grew up in love. Wherever she went, no one would make things difficult for her. Not to mention to fight against her. Byparison, Jiang Chen just arrived in the Realm of True Force. Everyone was trying to establish their authority or cut a smart figure by bullying him. He had to fight back. An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. But then he was thought to be violent. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how to respond. To some extent, he was really a mild person. Tang Shiya, in an azure skirt, was expecting him in the same pavilion on the ke where they had been the day before. She looked fresh and noble. People could never tell whether she was happy or sad from her pretty face. ¡°Jiang Chen, have you heard about the banquet that will be held a few days ter?¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°Yep, I¡¯ve heard about it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t suggest you attend it. Because of what you did, the young Venerables from all forces of the Realm of True Force are expecting to teach you a lesson, to humble you, even to kill you.¡± As straightforward as always, Tang Shiya said, ¡°The aim to attend the banquet is to find a force of the Realm of True Force to support you. But due to the influences of the Shangguans and the Tianyi School, no big force will help you. Even if you attend it, it¡¯ll be in vain.¡± Not until then did he realize what Nan Xuan had meant. ¡°That being said, to go or not to go, it¡¯s your call. I¡¯ll just try my best to help you,¡± Tang Shiya said. What she said seemed quite meaningful, but she looked normal, as if she meant nothing special. ¡°If I don¡¯t go, won¡¯t I disappoint them?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°So, you¡¯ll go?¡± ¡°Yeah, I never flinch.¡± Jiang Chen was eager to see what was waiting for him in the banquet. The mere thought of the possible dangers and barriers put him excited. Chapter 584 - Major General

Chapter 584: Major General

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The day when the banquet was held was also the deadline to register for the Great Competition of Three Realms. During these five days, eight more young Venerables from the Realm of Nine Heavens joined them. However, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t seen Ning Haotian yet. It seemed thetter didn¡¯t have to stay at the Holy Martial Arts Yard. The eight neers were very cold to Jiang Chen, not interested in making friends with him. Because those from the Realm of Milky had spread the word that Jiang Chen would be tackled in the banquet. Those who were going to elect Jiang Chen as their leader hesitated. Some of them wanted to distant themselves from him. But they didn¡¯t have the courage to do it, since Jiang Chen had defeated Song Ji and so on. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it a big deal. He had been used to theplication of human beings. He focused on the crystal of lore of wind wholeheartedly. He had three crystals in all. The lore of wind in each of them were consumptive. No matter whether practicersprehended anything from them, the crystals would break once the lore of wind was used up. In other words, these were consumptive practicing resources, and they were very expensive. The Spiritual Venerable of the Shangguans embedded the crystals in the partment. I guess he did it to make them more efficient. Jiang Chen thought to himself. He could do the same, but he didn¡¯t think it necessary, since a person without enough talent wouldn¡¯t improve anyway, however slowly the lore of wind contained in the crystals flew away. Most importantly, these crystals were like something he found on the street by ident, which he didn¡¯t cherish so much. He was holding one crystal in either of his hands. The energy in his Holy Sea was slowly flowing into the crystals. The transparent crystals emitted a bright white light right away. A howling wind started in the room, as if a sword was being brandished in the air. The wind cut like a knife. It blew towards him cruelly. His clothes were torn open right away. Jiang Chen looked painful. The force of thunder in his body reacted strongly. Electric arcs started to jump on his skin. Then he stopped manipting the force of thunder and started to make an effort toprehend the lore contained in the wind. The wind edges were emotionless. Jiang Chen got hurt soon. He was covered all over with cuts and bruises, and couldn¡¯t stop bleeding. But this process was inevitable. The wind edges wouldn¡¯t be absorbed by his body, but the lore of wind would reveal in this process. Jiang Chen started to resist the attack of the wind edges when he had figured out thew of it. Soon, he started to try to control the wind the crystals had created. It was difficult. He didn¡¯t get any progress until he had used up two crystals of lore of wind. He treated his injuries and wiped off the blood. Then he picked up thest crystal of lore he had. He didn¡¯t expect topletelyprehend the lore, but just wanted to do as best as he could. To his surprise, he had some unexpected gains. After achieving the great doctrine of wind, he hadn¡¯t had any further progress for a long time. Thanks to thest two crystals of lore, he seemed to have had some breakthrough. When thest crystal had worked, he felt like an unstoppable flood had happened. Jiang Chen floated in the air, whirling in the wind. The wind edges formed some walls of wind, half transparent, swirling around Jiang Chen at high speed. What¡¯s more, in this process, thunders and mes also emerged. They seamlessly merged with these walls of wind. In the end, the three energies ¨C wind, electricity and fire ¨C merged perfectly. When Jiang Chen opened his palms, the three energies transformed into two lotuses in them. Jiang Chen exhaled a long breath. As he slowly opened his eyes, the vision in the room disappeared. The two lotuses were the only things left. I didn¡¯tprehend the lore of windpletely, but gained this pleasant surprise. Jiang Chen smiled to himself, full of joy. The merge of fire, wind and electricity was a sign of the great integration of martial arts techniques. It was what practicers would like to spend their entire lives looking after. It was a great thing that such a sign urred when he was in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable. ¡°In this way, the Ultimate Sword Method will as lethal as the Sword Method of Ksana.¡± The Ultimate Sword Method, originated from the Ultimate Knife Method, was a brand new sword method that Jiang Chen created. It might not be famous, but was the most suitable for Jiang Chen. If he used the Redcloud Sword and the ck knife together with the three energies, and at the same time exerted the Ultimate Sword Method, his rival would have no way to resist. ¡°Perfect.¡± Jiang Chen found it had been dark outside when he looked out of the window. That meant the banquet had begun. It was time to go out. The theme of this night¡¯s banquet was lights, which was to say, it was a banquet of lights. All of the big forces and all of the young Venerables who would take part in the Great Competition of Three Realms would attend it. The banquet appeared to be a warm-up for thepetitions in the small world, to give the young Venerables from the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of Milky a chance to adapt to the uing matches. But everyone knew the big forces would pick some excellent candidates from the Realm of Milky and the Realm of Nine Heavens in the banquet. Jiang Chen saw his fellows from the Realm of Nine Heavens, about to attend the banquet together, as soon as he walked out of his room. They looked odd when they had seen Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going?¡± A woman who had expressed her admiration for Jiang Chen asked. Jiang Chen remembered her name was Zhang Li. He found the doubt on her face funny. He said, ¡°Yeah, but you don¡¯t have to go with me.¡± The attitude they showed a few days ago was still very vivid before his eyes. However, just because some people would aim at him in the banquet, they started to distance themselves from him. Jiang Chen had had too many simr experiences. He had been used to it. Mu Kun strode out of his room. He said to Jiang Chen, ¡°Jiang Chen, we elected you as our leader to suffer hardship together, not just to ask you to solve problems for us. We¡¯ll be with you.¡± However, only few people responded. ¡°You!¡± Mu Kun was speechless. ¡°Come on. We didn¡¯t elect him as our leader at all.¡± ¡°Yeah. He should resolve his problem by himself.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he just say he would go alone?¡± Especially the eight people who hade most recently, they didn¡¯t hold any respect for Jiang Chen at all. ¡°Hahahaha, Jiang Chen, you never expected such things to happen to you, did you?¡± Suddenly, a familiarugh came. Then a familiar figure came into Jiang Chen¡¯s sight. It was a tall youngster in a neat outfit. Wearing a cape and a rose gold crown on his head, he looked pretty mighty. ¡°Ning Haotian.¡± Jiang Chen showed a meaningful smile, as if he had been expecting this guy for a long time. ¡°Tonight¡¯s banquet will be full of traps. I guess you should know how important it is. I¡¯m Ning Haotian, from the ck Dragon City of the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± Ning Haotian threw him a nce. Also smiling, he lookedcent. He said loudly, ¡°Now I¡¯m a major general of the second rank of the Dragon Rebel Dynasty!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need any forces to pick me. On the contrary, I can help you instead.¡± ¡°If you want, you can go with me, so that we can fight for the dignity of the Realm of Nine Heavens together.¡± Those from the Realm of Nine Heavens were piqued with interest. They were very excited. They had never imagined a man from the Realm of Nine Heavens could go so far in the Realm of True Force. ¡°Apprentice Brother Ning, you¡¯re great. It would be the best if we can go with you,¡± Zhang Li said loudly in an exaggerated way. She stood behind him right away. ¡°Not at all. We¡¯re fellows from the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± Ning Haotian said politely, throwing Jiang Chen a ncecently at the same time. ¡°Not all toy boys can be as sessful as you. You must have some wonderful skills,¡± Jiang Chen said, pretending to be serious. Chapter 585 - Three Platforms

Chapter 585: Three tforms

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ning Haotian cast Jiang Chen a sideways nce, as he spoke coldly, ¡°Ipetent people could only use their words to nder other.¡± It seemed like Ning Haotian became even more hypocritical than before. Jiang Chen bore his impulse ofughing, as he continued observing his y. Most of the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s young venerables moved behind Ning Haotian, and only Mu Kun, and two other people were left, and they had a firm and resolute gaze. ¡°Each person can make his own choice, and bear its consequences by himself.¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s tone became filled with displeasure when he noticed that not all people went to his side. However, he didn¡¯t insist on it, and he brought his group with him, and left decisively. Zhang Li, and the others, took a nce at Jiang Chen, and Mu Kun, before they followed behind Ning Haotian without the least bit of hesitation. ¡°You didn¡¯t really need to take such actions,¡± Jiang Chen looked at Mu Kun, and the others two, spoke. ¡°One cultivate to be stronger, and to live proudly. The word ¡®venerable¡¯ in Venerable Realm is a noble word, and people, who just go whichever way the wind blows would only let down their body¡¯s cultivation,¡± Mu Kun spoke firmly. ¡°It¡¯s the case, Senior Brother Jiang Chen and that person obviously had a feud, so we mustn¡¯t, even more, go with him.¡± ¡°Ning Haotian is just a nasty and vile person, who enjoyed small sess.¡± The other two people dered their stand. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how this dragon pond, and tiger cave like evening party want to devour us.¡± Jiang Chen, who was ustomed to witnessing people¡¯s hearts fickleness, knew how rare was Mu Kun, and the other two people, good character. The evening party would be carried at this moment in the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s central za. It was carried there because there wasn¡¯t any building, which could amodate all factions¡¯ people, and young venerables. The za had a quite ingenious setting, as they didn¡¯t just put chairs, and tables, side by side on it. If one observed it from the sky, then he could see that the expansive za was divided into threedder-shaped tforms. Many young men, and women were singing and dancing on the za, and long lines of people were before the brightly illuminated eights streets leading to the za. ¡°Do you feel like the Flying Dragon Dynasty would send someone over?¡± When the people observed the highest tform, they saw neen rows of seats there. ording to the True Force Realm¡¯s past rules and traditions, there would be just eighteen rows of seats in suchrge-scale events, and they would be set for the ten sects, four families, and three dragon dynasties, as well as the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. However, there was one more today, and this should be rted to the major affair, which urred in the True Force Realm. The Dragon Rebel Army, who rebelled against the Flying Dragon Dynasty, seized control of a third of the dynasty¡¯s territory, and set a kingdom there. Moreover, they even got the recognition of all factions, including the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and the Flying Dragon Dynasty was greatly displeased by it. The Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s row of seats was still empty even today, and people wondered whether they wanted to show their protest by absenting. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty would surely not be this impertinent.¡± Some sensible people felt like the Flying Dragon Dynasty would surely not continue incurring the sacred institute¡¯s displeasure at such a critical juncture. Shortly after the Dragon Rebel Kingdom was established, one of the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s princes rebelled in secret, harmed the Dragon Emperor, and caused his death, before he tried to eradicate all people against him swiftly. However, it was fortunate that the third corps, which was in the Alien Battlefield, came back to the dynasty, exposed the prince¡¯s conspiracy, and obstructed it. They handled the following matter ording to the session rules, and the new Dragon Emperor was quite young, while the whole dynasty suffered heavy losses. If they gave the Sacred Institute a pretext for punishing them, then the consequences would surely be dreadful. However, even after all other rows of seats were filled, the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s seats were still empty. More than twenty Celestial Venerables sat on their seats on the tform, and exchanged some pleasantries and polite greeting, before they all looked at the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s seats. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. The lying Dragon Dynasty doesn¡¯t n toe here,¡± someone said. When the other great factions¡¯ people heard such words, they looked toward the central ce. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s seats were quite far from others, and they were even bigger, but there were still just two people on them. They were the two people, who formerly stopped Jiang Chen and Nan Xuan¡¯s conflict, and they still wore the same clothes as then. ¡°It¡¯s time, start it formally,¡± the gray-robed man spoke calmly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether the Flying Dragon Dynastye here, or not.¡± The Celestial Venerable beside him had a bad temper. His brows were furrowed tightly, and he had a neat and glistering mustache above his mouth. His name was Li Gang, and he was one of the True Force Realm¡¯s well-known Celestial Venerables. Such words were just what the other factions¡¯ people hoped for, and they were happy to witness someone be out of luck. After several minutes passed, the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people still didn¡¯te, and Li Gang¡¯s expression became quite unsightly. ¡°Start it,¡± the gray-robed man didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and he spoke bluntly. Dazzling fireworks immediately soared to the sky, and they illuminated the whole city, and people¡¯s faces, with splendid radiances of different colors. The varied fireworks brightened the whole city¡¯s ambiance, and many cheering sound, and mor, echoed, and they reached even the firmament. The young venerablesnded on the za like falling starlight specks, and if one counted them cursorily, he would find that they were around four or five hundred people. Most of them belonged obviously to the True Force Realm, and just a small part of them was from Milky Realm, and Nine Heavens Realm. Each ne realm¡¯s strength could be seen from just this point alone. The Nine Heavens Realm didn¡¯t have more than twenty people, while the Milky Realm had around a hundred person, as for the True Force Realm¡¯s young venerables, there were more than three or four hundred. ¡°Are those the geniuses of Nine Heavens Realm, and Milky Realm?¡± It was many people¡¯s first time witnessing people, who came from lesser realms, and they opened their eyes widely to see what was different about them. However, apart from the difference in their bearings, they were all humans like them, and there wasn¡¯t any difference between them. Moreover, there were still some outstanding people among the two Realms¡¯ young venerables, like for example the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Ning Haotian, and the Milky Realm¡¯s Nan Xuan. ¡°Go to the tform.¡± Li Gang beckoned at them, and the young venerables on the za immediately strode forward. The tform was divided into threeyers for the Three Realms. The True Force Realm¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t stop in their tracks, and they directly went to the highest tform, and greeted their elders. The Milky Realm¡¯s people were at the second tform, and the one below it was left for the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°You, and you,e with me.¡± Ning Haotian didn¡¯t take all of the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people with him, and after he called just two fairly outstanding people, he strode forward. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Milky Realm¡¯s young venerables reaction was the greatest when they witnessed such a scene, and it was especially the case when they saw that Ning Haotian didn¡¯t stop even in the second tform, and he continued forward. Before many stupefied gazes, Ning Haotian raised his head, stuck his chest out, and went to the Dragon Rebel Kingdom¡¯s seats. ¡°General!¡± He nodded first at the man, who led the group. He was the ck Dragon General, who fought against the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s third corps in the Alien Battlefield. ¡°Take your seat.¡± The ck Dragon General nodded at him. ¡°Princess.¡± The long-legged woman, who had a feud with Jiang Chen, was also present in the seats. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Ning Haotian, and she looked around, as she spoke, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Ning Haotian would also be here?¡± Embarrassment appeared on Ning Haotian¡¯s face, but he hid it properly, and spoke, ¡°He probably won¡¯te...¡± ¡°Is it? But didn¡¯t he alreadye?¡± The long-legged princess interrupted him, and pointed her finger to a ce outside the tforms. Ning Haotian didn¡¯t see him at the first moment because he was standing then, and his back was toward him, and it was only after he turned around did he see Jiang Chening along with three people. ¡°Even if hees, he would just disgrace himself,¡± Jiang Chen finished his earlier words. Jiang Chen walked to the tform, and was about to set foot on it, when a wave of overbearing pressure swept him. ¡°I felt like it would be better for you to just stay on the za.¡± A voice transmitted to him. Chapter 586 - Holy Senses Power

Chapter 586: Holy Sense¡¯s Power

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His voice was thunderous, and it would let anyone listening to it felt his chest be heavier, and his ears numb. Jiang Chen took a deep breath, and looked at the first tform. The person, who just spoke, was a Celestial Venerable, and he overlooked him from above with his ice-cold gaze. He sat in the Shangguan Family¡¯s seat, and he had a high status. His age surpassed fifty, and he wore a solemn look, while his chin had a long and fine beard which reached his chest. The tform was the whole city¡¯s focal point, and such disturbance immediately caught all people¡¯s attention. When the crowd witnessed Jiang Chen, they started pointing at him and wagging their tongues. ¡°It¡¯s him, Jiang Chen.¡± When many people were still confused, someone stated Jiang Chen¡¯s name. Their confusion expressions immediately disappeared, and they opened their eyes widely, and looked at him. The Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people were already curious about Jiang Chen, and want to get to see his appearance, as this youth, who came from Nine Heavens Realm killed many people in the True Force Realm boldly. Some people were offended by his actions, while others found them new, odd, and interesting. When they got to see his appearance, they weren¡¯t disappointed by it at all, and his look and bearing even surpassed many people¡¯s expectation by much. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we allowed to go to the tform?¡± Mu Kun asked in displeasure. The three tforms were set high above the za, and the people, who didn¡¯t get to them, wouldn¡¯t seem any different than ordinary people, who came here to watch such a bustling scene. ¡°I came to today¡¯s evening party just to brighten my mood, and get to know other, but I don¡¯t really care about the True Force Realm¡¯s people, so there isn¡¯t any need to go to the tform.¡± ¡°Arrogant guy, what qualifications do you have to sit along with us?¡± The Shangguan Family¡¯s Celestial Venerable disdained to argue with a Martial Venerable, but two True Force Realm¡¯s young venerables in the first tform immediately stood out. One of them was even a woman, and she was Shangguan Yan, while the other was a youth, which Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know. ¡°Hehe, Jiang Chen, did you assume that you can run amok in True Force Realm? If you beat any person here, you will be implicated in aplex rtionship, which surpasses your imaginations, and the obstructions, which you will find before you, would surely crush you alive.¡± Song Ji¡¯scent voice rang near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. He used sound transmission to transmit it to him, so there wasn¡¯t anyone besides them, who heard it. ¡°Jiang Chen, let see how can you push your weight around today,¡± the Milky Realm¡¯s Song Ji, who was in the second tform, spokecently. ¡°You should quickly go back, as you are quite disgraceful.¡± The Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Zhang Ji, and the others, who were in the third tform, feared being implicated by them, and end up bing aughing stock like them, and they all hoped that Jiang Chen, and his twopanions, would disappear from here quickly. ¡°It turns out that today¡¯s repression doesn¡¯t amount to more than this?¡± It seemed like Jiang Chen was just mumbling by himself, yet it also seemed like he was talking to all people here. ¡°You still dare to talk back obstinately even now?¡± Nan Xuan sneered coldly, and spoke, ¡°You won¡¯t get any factions¡¯ help today, and you will be the target of all people. I will have a look at how much can you persist on before copsing.¡± When he just finished his words, his expression changed drastically, and anger appeared in his eyes. It was because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like listening to his words, and he directly isted his Holy Sense, and prevented people from transmitting their voice to him. ¡°If you will ascend the tform, then make it quick, or just go back.¡± Li Gang, who was at the highest ce in the tform, which was the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s ce, spoke. When his words just echoed, arge number of True Force Realm¡¯s young venerables stood up, and wore a cold look, while their gazes were as sharp as swords. The staircase leading to the third tform was filled with a formless maic field formed by their power. ¡°It¡¯s too overboard.¡± The people, who were watching such show, sighed subconsciously, but as they thought back of all what Jiang Chen had done, they felt like it was appropriate for him. A Holy Sense could just put pressure on someone, and it couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damages, however, everything had an upper limit, and the fusion of the Holy Senses of more than a hundred True Force Realm¡¯s young venerables would form a formless obstruction. Not only would taking even a step forward became extremely difficult, but the people among it would also be like a dough, which was kneaded strongly. In light cases, their muscles, and bones might be shattered, and in severe cases, they might even die on the spot, and die in a horrible and hideous way. ¡°It¡¯s now slightly interesting.¡± Jiang Chen raised his head, and swept the True Force Realm¡¯s disciples, which intervened, before he strode forward. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tang Shiya, who was all along sitting there calmly, shouted with worry. However, her shout didn¡¯t let Jiang Chen stop, and his right foot already stepped upon the first step of the staircase. ¡°He¡¯s really reckless!¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s words stated many people¡¯s thoughts, although unlike other people, he knew that Jiang Chen would surely forge ahead in the face of any difficulties. However, he was still quite confident about the True Force Realm¡¯s young venerables, and he would now just have a look at Jiang Chen¡¯s sufferings. ¡°He went up.¡± When people witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s left foot stepping upon it too, they cried in rm repeatedly, as they all couldn¡¯t believe that such person, who seemed quite reserved, would be this arrogant and crazy. ¡°Did he want to face more than a hundred True Force Realm¡¯s geniuses by himself?¡± Someone described it in such a way, although it wasn¡¯t really true, as Holy Sense, and one Realm Cultivation werepletely different concepts. But, the pressure formed by Holy Senses on the staircase was still enough to kill anyone below the Spiritual Venerable Realm. It could be faintly seen that the first step, where Jiang Chen was, was sinking slightly, as if it was made just from frail wood, and many cracks even appeared on it. Sizzle! All of a sudden, wind and lightning power surged out of Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and turned into the Magical Thunder Armor. Such a scene surprised many people, as men capable of controlling lightning were always people¡¯s focal point, let alone someone like Jiang Chen, who could control it to such a high degree. ¡°What a mighty lightning¡¯s power, it isn¡¯t something which he got by luck, and he should have really cultivated with lightning.¡± It was easy for the group of Celestial Venerables in the first tform to see through this matter, and it could be seen from their current expressions that they were really stunned, and amazed by it. Just a few people in the True Force Realm could turn lightning into their bodies¡¯ own power. Jiang Chen, who depended upon the Magical Thunder Armor, took four steps forward in one go. The Holy Senses¡¯ power wasn¡¯t enough to stop him. It was now the hundred True Force Realm¡¯s young venerables turn to feel, and bear, a burst of pressure, and it let even breathing be strenuous for them. ¡°How long would you observe a Nine Heavens Realm¡¯sd get the limelight for himself?¡± As such words echoed, half of the other two hundred young venerables, who were just observing them, stood up. They didn¡¯t utter even a single world, and they just let their Holy Sense¡¯s power turn into a mountain-like pressure, which tried to put Jiang Chen down. The pressure borne by Jiang Chen immediately doubled, and he lowered his knees, which he just raised, while the mes and lightning on his body were being suppressed as if they were suffering strong wind assault. ¡°This is surely impossible.¡± The people, who were looking forward to seeing how much longer could Jiang Chen walk, shook their heads. However, their number still didn¡¯t lessen, and it even doubled instantly, and even some of the True Force Realm¡¯s famous geniuses were among them. Such Holy Sense¡¯s power was enough to contend even against a Spiritual Venerable, and it was already too outstanding that he wasn¡¯t destroyed by it instantly. He seemed now like a person trapped inside a tornado, who couldn¡¯t even budge by an inch, and who could just wait for his imminent destruction. All of a sudden, many people heard wind and lightning sound being emitted from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and such sound was bing more intense as time passed. The Holy Power in Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Sea revolved through his whole body, while the Divine Dragon, and Celestial Phoenix in his body were awakened. ¡°Does it amount to just this alone?¡± Jiang Chen raised his head, and his gaze, which was simr to that of a ferocious beast, let the hearts of the young venerables in the first tform shudder slightly. In the next second, he stopped walking forward slowly, and he scurried quickly, and disregarded such Holy Senses¡¯ powerpletely. The True Force Realm¡¯s young venerables suffered an intense impact, and their bodies went out of control, as if their chests were just bombarded heavily by something. The sight of two hundred people in such a state at the same time seemed quite spectacr, and some of them almost fell off the tform. Chapter 587 - Marquis Champion

Chapter 587: Marquis Champion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although fireworks were crackling in the sky, but the people in the city were still quiet and calm, and many of them were rubbing their eyes, as they couldn¡¯t believe what they just witnessed. The appearance of the two hundred young venerables in the first tform was funny and ridiculous, yet no oneughed at them now. In such silent surroundings, everyone heard Jiang Chen¡¯s question clearly, and this time, the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people weren¡¯t infuriated by it, as they were quite stunned. He depended upon his power only to face the True Force Realm¡¯s cream of the crop, and they could only ept him despite themselves. ¡°What a terrifying person!¡± As they thought back now of what Jiang Chen had done, their impression of him couldn¡¯t help but change. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t really thin, but because he was tall, his body seemed quite slim and frail, however, his performance a moment ago let him seem more like an extremely dangerous beast. The expressions of the members of many factions in the first tform was quite unsightly. They wanted to suppress Jiang Chen, and let him curb his arrogance, yet they ended up letting him get the limelight for himself. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than Holy Sense¡¯s power.¡± After they got ever such shock, they were still people, who couldn¡¯t believe it such as the Milky Realm¡¯s people. Although, even Song Ji himself didn¡¯t believe his words, as if it was him on Jiang Chen¡¯s ce, he might be already dead now. p! p! p! Nan Xuan pped once again, as he wore a fake smile, and spoke, ¡°Not bad, but didn¡¯t you overstep your ce?¡± It turned out that Jiang Chen already came to the second tform staircase. When Song Ji heard the reminder of the person beside him, he felt more at ease, as regardless of how amazing was Jiang Chen, he must still wait beneath their feet. ¡°Go down!¡± The Shangguan Family¡¯s Celestial Venerable furrowed his brows, and thrust his palm at him. A solemn Celestial Venerable attacked a Martial Venerable, and it was, even more, before the gazes of arge crowd. There wasn¡¯t anyone who expected it. While facing the power of a Celestial Venerable¡¯s palm strike, even if Jiang Chen summoned the eight groups of spiritual beings, they still wouldn¡¯t manage to block it. Moreover, he already didn¡¯t have even enough time to make any response. ¡°This is true repression.¡± Ning Haotian smiledcently. When Jiang Chen was just about to be struck, and sent flying by it, a golden light ray revolved in the at an extremely swift speed, and it seemed like a flying dragon, which descended beside him. It was a square-shaped shield, whose height was half that of an ordinary man, and it emitted a faint muffled sound as it bore the Celestial Venerable¡¯s palm strike, and it blocked all of its power without even being shaken off. ¡°The Flying Dragon Shield?¡± The whole city¡¯s went an uproar when the people witnessed the shield, and it was the case for even the Celestial Venerables in the first tform. ¡°Tie Shouwu, you really disgraced all Celestial Venerables like us.¡± A peal of clearughter echoed, as the general of the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s third legion, Du Zhenfei, descended from the sky. There was a fluttering g behind him, as well as an imposing and shocking army, which traveled in the dark night sky, and came over. This was a division of elite troops, who all wore golden battle armor, and the soldier walking at the front was even beating a drum strongly. Even the fireworks in the sky were overshadowed by the arrival of such division. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty finally came.¡± ¡°Moreover, it seemed from their actions like they wanted to create a disturbance here.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t seem like the third legion¡¯s soldiers, are they Flying Dragon Guards?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they are Flying Dragon Guards, three thousand Flying Dragon Guards. What a great formation!¡± The Holy Martial Arts City descended into chaos, as they couldn¡¯t understand what was the Flying Dragon Dynasty up to. ¡°Du Zhenfei, you aren¡¯t allowed to bring with any military strength except in an emergency, what is your dynasty up to?¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Li Gang spoke angrily. ¡°It¡¯s obviously an emergency,¡± Du Zhenfei replied calmly. ¡°What situation?¡± ¡°Marquis title conferment?¡± Du Zhenfei¡¯s voice suddenly became extremely loud, and he startled all people, and they all found it quite incredulous when they heard such words clearly. The longer the time psed since the appearance of a dynasty, the fewer would be the opportunities of bestowing someone a marquis title, and they were all mostly inherited. The Marquis title conferment today seemed quite strange, and marveling. The Flying Dragon Guards descended on the za, and lined up on four lines, and formed a formation. A eunuch, who wore gorgeous pce robe, walked out from among them, and held an imperial edict in his hand and read it loudly. ¡°Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°You made many contributions in the Alien Battlefield, and saved the army from a desperate crisis. Your contributions are second to none in the army, and the Dragon Emperor bestowed you a Marquis Champion title.¡± The voice of the eunuch, which looked like a pretty woman, wasn¡¯t sharp as imagined, but it still spread to the whole city, and all of the people in it could clearly hear it. ¡°A Marquis Champion!¡± Ning Haotian shouted in disbelief loudly. His young general status wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning inparison to a Marquis Champion. Since Jiang Chen was bestowed a marquis title, then his status would thoroughly change from a Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s person to the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s unmatched Marquis Champion. The Marquis Champion status was illustrious, and getting was quite difficult. One must be quite young, and make an outstanding military service to get it. There was barely anyone, who could achieve those criteria, as one¡¯s power didn¡¯t matter in the battlefield, which made it impossible for young people to achieve the second condition. After the eunuch announced it, he wore a smile as he looked at Jiang Chen, and waited for him to ept the bestowal. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t budge from his ce, and he wore aplex look, as if he was hesitating about whether should he ept such matter, which people yearned for even in their dreams. ¡°Go!¡± Du Zhenfei feared that he would refuse it, and he quickly threw a meaningful nce at him. Three people immediately walked out from among the Flying Dragon Guards. They all held long trays, which had separately a purple gold crown, a dark goldbat robe, as well as a belt. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about those objects, but about the people holding them. The me Camp¡¯s battalionmander, Qiu Yan, the centurion, Tang Zhengyi, and the Bright Moon Troop¡¯smander, Zhao Wenhao. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Their faces were filled with delight, and worry couldn¡¯t be seen any longer in Qiu Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty looked for all soldiers saved by you in the Alien Battlefield, and they already evaluated your contribution. They are now short just of you, Marquis,¡± Zhao Wenhao revealed his white teeth, and wore a smile as he spoke. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen was greatly surprised by the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s actions. Qiu Yan, and Tang Zhengyi, nodded at him, as the former spoke, ¡°This division of Flying Dragon Guards isposed wholly of soldiers, who made a contribution, and they all possess a Flying Dragon Totem.¡± Tang Zhengyi continued on, ¡°Half of them are even from the me Camp.¡± When Jiang Chen observed them carefully, he discovered that it was really the case. ¡°Fine, I will ept it then.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s furrowed brows finally rxed. If he was the sole person awarded, then he would surely not ept it because it would be unfair to the other soldiers Jiang Chen slowly spread his hands before the crowd¡¯s gazes, and Zhao Wenhao took thebat robe, and draped it over him. Qiu Yan fasted Jiang Chen¡¯s identity belt on him, before she received the purple gold crown from Tang Zhengyi. She was quite delighted and happy, but when she stood in front of Jiang Chen, she suddenly thought of something, and her eyes became flushed and her tears flowed out. ¡°I will take it.¡± Jiang Chen took the purple gold crowd, and wore it, as he spoke, ¡°Battalion Commander, if you don¡¯t mind it, then we can be brother and sister from now on, and you will be my big sister. Tears streaked across the face of Qiu Yan, who missed her little brother, when she heard his words. She was quite moved by them, and she nodded. ¡°General! General!¡± After Jiang Chen wore the purple gold crown, and draped the Flying Dragon Combat Robe, his whole look, and bearings changed greatly. The three thousand Flying Dragon Guards raised their arms, and shouted loudly. Their shouts weren¡¯t fake, and they were filled with their heartfelt respect and veneration. ¡°Calm down.¡± Jiang Chen raised his right hand at the Flying Dragon Guards, and they all immediately calmed down. Such deference and subservience stunned and shocked all of the city¡¯s people. Ning Haotian¡¯s face was as pale as paper now, and his lips were shivering, and he couldn¡¯t utter even a single word now. How could the status, which he got by depending upon a woman, bepared to one gotten through fighting at the risk of one¡¯s life? Chapter 588 - Half Spirit

Chapter 588: Half Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After asking the Flying Dragon Guards to leave, Jiang Chen walked shoulder to shoulder with General Du Zhenfei, and went up, while followed closely by Zhao Wenhao, Qiu Yan, and Tang Zhengyi. ¡°This is...¡± The Milky Realm¡¯s people looked at each other in dismay, and each person¡¯s face was burning hot from shame, and it was especially the case for Song Ji. The situation changed quickly, and caught them off guard, and after they managed toe back to their senses with great difficulty, what they witnessed was just his back. Nan Xuan, who all along loved pping, was expressionless now, and was clenching his teeth, and it was unknown what he was thinking about. Jiang Chen suddenly stopped in his tracks, and shouted at the people below, ¡°What are you still waiting for?¡± Mu Kun, and the other two, sobered, and looked at each other to confirm that what just happened wasn¡¯t just a mere illusion witnessed by them. They were quite excited, and they quickly followed after him. When they passed by the third tform, Mu Qian looked at the dazed Zhang Li, and the other, and just shook his head, and didn¡¯t say anything. When they reached the highest ce here, Jiang Chen immediately felt many pair of gazes, filled with ill will, looking at him. They belonged to the young venerables, who wanted to pressure him a moment ago. The failure of their Holy Senses¡¯ power didn¡¯t mean that Jiang Chen could defeat all two hundred people. It was just the former n, which failed, and none of them would ept such an oue. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t just a young venerable now, as he was also the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion, and his status was higher than theirs by much. It was because of it none of them uttered even a single provocative word. Just after, Jiang Chen, and the other, filled the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s empty seats. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that General Du Zhenfei, who lost the battle, wouldn¡¯t be punished at all.¡± When they just sat down, the ck Dragon General ridiculed him. From the neen factions here, the Flying Dragon Dynasty, and the Dragon Rebel Kingdom had a deep feud, and if the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people weren¡¯t sitting between them, then they would have already started fighting. ¡°If wepared despicable and low means, then how can I rival you?¡± Du Zhenfei spoke coldly. ¡°Nothing could be considered too deceitful in war. General Du, don¡¯t you feel like your words are too childish?¡± ck Dragon General sneered coldly in response. ¡°Is it? It¡¯s really a pity that even after rebels and traitors like you suffered tragic causalities for it, they didn¡¯t get anything in the end,¡± Du Zhenfei didn¡¯t let himself be outdone, and he replied. ¡°Snort! The ck Dragon General curled his lips, and looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Today¡¯s evening party wasn¡¯t set for you to bicker,¡± the gray-robed man in the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s side spoke in displeasure. ¡°This time Three Realms Competition would start after a month, and its participants could choose to enter into the trial ground prepared by us to train in it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t use any external assistance or magical treasures¡¯ power in the trial ground, and death wouldn¡¯t appear in it, and you can be just eliminated from it.¡± ¡°The trial ground had cultivations resources set there by all of our side¡¯s factions, and you can fight over them, and take them.¡± ¡°The people, who aren¡¯t willing to enter it, wouldn¡¯t suffer any punishments, and they would just need in the outside world for a month.¡± It was really like what people knew about it, the trail ground was obviously a small world. ¡°However, since the Nine Heavens Realm, and Milky Realm¡¯s young venerables would get the worst of it if they entered it rashly, you are allowed to disy your talent here, and offer your services to someone,¡± Li Gang said. When his words echoed, the Milky Realm¡¯s people were the first ones to get eager over it. Nan Xuan was the first one to stand up, and he spoke loudly, ¡°Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion, please advise.¡± The first person, would always catch people¡¯s attention, and moreover, the person challenged by him was still Jiang Chen, and it was obvious that he would be famous. The Shangguan Family, and Tianyi School, as well as the Dragon Rebel Kingdom, hated Jiang Chen, and if he managed to defeat him, then he would surely be fancied by them. ¡°Are you once again eager to fight?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. At first, this guy put on a calm and indifferent front, as if he felt it beneath himself to fight with Jiang Chen, yet now, he changed his opinion. It was really amusing. When Nan Xuan understood Jiang Chen¡¯s words implication, he turned his face over, as he was left speechless. He flew to the sky quietly, as he held an impressive long sword in his hand. The one challenged couldn¡¯t refuse the challenge regardless of anything, and Jiang Chen also flew to the sky before the crowd¡¯s gaze. It was unknown at what time did he take off thebat robe, belt, and purple gold crown, while the Redcloud Sword appeared in his hand. He seemed like a pure sword cultivator. ¡°I¡¯m really curious where you got your confidence from,¡± Jiang Chen said. Nan Xuan didn¡¯t utter even another word, and he waved his arm, and rolled up his sleeves, and pointed his nine Golden Battle Rings at Jiang Chen. His cultivation was at the same realm as Song Ji, they were both at the middle stage of Martial Venerable Realm. However, Song Ji had just four Golden Battle Rings, while he had nine. It must be known that Song Ji mastered the Immeasurable Sword Doctrine, and from this point alone, it could be seen that Nan Xuan, who had nine Golden Battle Rings, surely hid a shocking power. However, like what Jiang Chen himself said, even nine Golden Battle Rings were still inadequate in his eyes. ¡°You will shortly know.¡± Nan Xuan was quite confident, and he seemed quite bold and heroic. He seemedpletely different than his pastzy, and pretentious self five days ago. After he spoke, he pointed his sword at Jiang Chen. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel any Sword Doctrine¡¯s power from it, which meant that his opponent wasn¡¯t a Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, but, for some unknown reason, he still felt a chill when such sword, which didn¡¯t possess any Sword Doctrine¡¯s power, was pointed at him. This was a response which his body would have only when it detected danger. ¡°Something is fishy about him.¡± Jiang Chen stopped taking him lightly, and he guarded against him, as a strong wind started surging around him. ¡°Shadow Sword, Lightless Darkness.¡± Nan Xuan took the initiative, and thrust his sword confidently. His sword momentum didn¡¯t seem sharp, yet it would still seem threatening to anyone. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen noticed that a blood-ray light ray flickered in his opponent¡¯s eyes, and just after, his sword momentum changed greatly, and became powerful and sharp. It wasn¡¯t the case for just his sword, as his whole body changed, and it seemed like all of his body¡¯s parts turned into deadly weapons. When he carefully observed him, he noticed that there was a blood-like scarlet radiance around his body. He thrust his sword at an extremely fast speed, which went over all people¡¯s expectation, and it flickered like a ghost, as it quickly reached Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen widened his eyes, as he was quite surprised by it. A person¡¯s speed was decided by his body¡¯s power, as well as his mastery over wind conception, but it seemed like Nan Xuan¡¯s broke through such rule, and his body transcended speed¡¯s limit. He retreated quickly, as he unsheathed his ck knife, and waved it quickly. A crisp sound echoed as it collided against the sword¡¯s edge, and after most of the crowd had a clear look at it, their short confrontation already came to end. ¡°How¡¯s it? Are you satisfied now?¡± Nan Xuan sneered coldly, as his pupils became blood-red, and a scarlet radiance surged around his body. ¡°Oh my God! This is the Blood Shadow Holy Skill, he¡¯s a Spirit n¡¯s member.¡± An expert on the first tform shouted excitedly. ¡°Spirit n?¡± The realm above the True Force Realm was the Spirit n¡¯s world, so they weren¡¯t at all strange to it, and they all knew that the spirit n would send its outstanding descendants to the Lesser Three Realms to let them avoid being assassinated before maturing. ¡°It¡¯s the Spirit n Dynasty¡¯s Shadow n.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he fear being killed after exposing himself here?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t right, he isn¡¯t a real spirit, he¡¯s just a half-spirit.¡± The Holy Awareness of many Celestial Venerables fell on Nan Xuan¡¯s body, and they discovered all of his secrets. A half-spirit was a term used to refer to the child between a human, and a spirit, and they weren¡¯t among the people, who would be killed in their youth, and it¡¯s only because of it did Nan Xuan dare to reveal himself fearlessly. ¡°Even a half-spirit like him managed to cultivate the Blood Shadow Holy Skill, this Nan Xuan is surely a rare genius.¡± Nan Xuan revealed a faint smile when he heard such discussions, and spoke, ¡°Stepping upon a Marquis Champion beneath my feel would surely feel marvelous.¡± ¡°I have a feud with the Shadow n, and I will let you pay for a part of it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chapter 589 - Speed and Time

Chapter 589: Speed and Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen separated with his senior sister, he suffered the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s assassination, and if he didn¡¯t have the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood, then he would have already died while oblivious to everything, including even that forest¡¯s name. Nan Xuan movement technique was extremely simr to the one used by the Shadow n, which once tried to assassinate him in the past. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that you already lost?¡± Nan Xuan chuckled mysteriously, while he spoke in acent tone. When his words just echoed, a ripping sound transmitted from Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes, as a Sword Scar had streaked across him downward. ¡°Could even such matter be considered a defeat?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. This Nan Xuan was really cunning, tearing his cloths was already the upper limit of what his Sword Scar could achieve, yet he spoke as if he spared him on purpose, and stopped just there. ¡°Do you want to see blood?¡± Nan Xuan spoke proudly. ¡°Since it¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you sheath your sword, and just concede?¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, Nan Xuan¡¯s sleeves fluttered away in the wind suddenly, and it was especially the case for his right hand¡¯s sleeves, as his Nine Golden Battle Rings were already shattered. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Nan Xuan didn¡¯t notice at which time it urred, as he assumed that he got the upper hand in their short confrontation a moment ago. ¡°Do you sill want to continue wasting your breath?¡± Jiang Chen asked coldly. ¡°It¡¯s still just a draw.¡± Nan Xuan raised his sword once again, as his Blood Shadow¡¯s golden light shone brightly. ¡°Blood Shadow Sword, Absolute Lightless Darkness.¡± With the Blood Shadow Holy Skill ¡®s assistance, even an ordinary sword move would be extremely powerful, and it could be said that it was capable of making something miraculous even out of the most useless moves. As he used such sword move, he disappeared thoroughly, and he didn¡¯t leave even a simple trail behind. It seemed like Nan Xuan, and his sword, already broke free of speed¡¯s limit, and the whole sky turned into their yground, where they could do as they pleased. However, this was still not its most powerful point, as it seemed like the Blood Shadow¡¯s scarlet rays around him turned into an armor, which could both attack, and defend. ¡°Ksana Sword Method, first move.¡± ¡°Ksana Sword Method, second move.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t panic when he faced his iing attack, and he used Ksana Sword Method first and second moves with each of his hands. He first sheathed the Redcloud Sword, and ck knife, and took a step forward with his right foot, and bent his knee slightly At this moment, the world before him became slower in his eyes, and Nan Xuan¡¯s track, which he couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse of, because traceable, as thetter whole body flickered with light became he used the Blood Shadow Holy Skill. In the end, several dozens of afterimages of Nan Xuan¡¯s appeared before Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, and they were all in the hundred meters radius around him, and there were rays of light flickering between them, which linked them together. ¡°Start!¡± Jiang Chen let out a breath, as he instantly unsheathed his knife, and sword. ¡°It¡¯s too swift!¡± The crowd wondered how could Jiang Chen face Nan Xuan, who used his Blood Shadow Holy Skill, and none of them expected that he possessed such swift sword move. Even other Martial Venerables couldn¡¯t have a clear look of Jiang Chen¡¯s movement, and only Spiritual Venerables, and Celestial Venerables could clearly see some fine details about it. ¡°Well?¡± The expression of Nan Xuan, who assumed that he could easily deal with him, changed drastically. He depended upon the Blood Shadow Holy Skill to break free of the speed limit, and he never expected that Jiang Chen would possess a skill, which could slow time. Now, not only was he restrained by Jiang Chen, but he was also incapable of blocking the former¡¯s sword strike. ¡°Blood Shadow Sword.¡± Nan Xuan clenched his teeth, and turned the Blood Shadow¡¯s scarlet light around him into a sword. When Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, and knife attacked, his Blood Shadow Swords, which were numbered in thousand, helped him to ward them off, and the sound of metal collision rang unceasingly. ¡°If time and speed fought against each other, do you still think that you can win?¡± An ice-cold sound rang near Nan Xuan¡¯s ears before all of his Blood Shadow¡¯s light dissipated in the next second. In the past second, Jiang Chen thrust more than a hundred strike with his sword and knife, and his Immortal Sword Doctrine¡¯s power erupted thoroughly. Nan Xuan didn¡¯t even manage to respond back, while his body was being attacked by Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Doctrine power, and he was injured heavily ¡°I really don¡¯t know where you got enough confidence to stand before me.¡± Those were the same words spoken to him before they started their fight, and it was only now did he realize that it was impossible for his Blood Shadow Holy Skill to deal with Jiang Chen, and that he couldn¡¯t withstand even a strike from Jiang Chen like Song Ji. When Jiang Chenst sword strike struck him, Nan Xuan¡¯s body fell down. The Milky Realm¡¯s people were stunned, and they even forgot to go forward to catch Nan Xuan, and it was only because the first tform¡¯s experts intervened in did Nan Xuan avert falling to his death. ¡°It ended just like this?¡± Many people were disappointed when they witnessed that the oue of the battle was already determined. They assumed that the Half Spirit, Nan Xuan, who cultivated the Blood Shadow Holy Skill would have a shocking performance, and didn¡¯t expect that he amounted to just this much. ¡°It isn¡¯t Nan Xuan, who is weak, it¡¯s Jiang Chen, who is too strong.¡± They were also people, who saw through the truth, and they were the Celestial Venerables in the first tform. ¡°Nan Xuan just broke free of speed¡¯s limit, while Jiang Chen was capable of controlling time. The two of them weren¡¯t on the same level.¡± ¡°What is crucial is age, age. His aplishments aren¡¯t any worse than our True Force Realm¡¯s geniuses.¡± The Celestial Venerables looked at Jiang Chen, who was in mid-air, with aplex gaze. ¡°If it was you, how would it be?¡± At the Dragon Rebel Kingdom¡¯s people side, the long-legged princess averted her gaze from Jiang Chen, as she asked. It was only after a long while did Ning Haotian, who was beside her, realize that she was talking to him. ¡°The Blood Shadow Holy Skill¡¯s speed would catch all people off guard, but Jiang Chen could face it by using a sword move, which transcended time¡¯s limit, as for me, I could use the spear in my hand to sweep through all enemies,¡± Ning Haotian spoke confidently. ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡± The princess wore a smile as she looked at him. Ning Haotian was startled, and he took a deep breath, as he took a step forward, and looked at Jiang Chen. He wanted to challenge him now. ¡°Nan Xuan, are you willing to join our Fushan Sect.¡± ¡°Nan Xuan, our Shangguan Family is willing to give you a helping hand.¡± ¡°Our Golden Dragon Dynasty need a genius like you.¡± Before Ning Haotian even managed to speak, the Celestial Venerables of all factions started fighting over Nan Xuan, and tried to rope him in.¡± Nan Xuan¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t light, and he was now supported by the Milky Realm¡¯s people. It was quite amazing for a loser like him to manage to catch this many factions¡¯ attention, and it also showed how outstanding was Jiang Chen, who managed to defeat him. As the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s champion, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really need to wait for any factions¡¯ recruitment, and he went directly into the first tform. ¡°I choose the Shangguan Family.¡± Nan Xuan wasn¡¯t willing to ept such a defeat, and his choice was quite thought-provoking, as it was impossible for him to be unaware of how much the Shangguan Family hated Jiang Chen. His choice demonstrated that he still wanted to make aeback. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you dare to have a fight with me?¡± Ning Haotian waited for Nan Xuan to take care of his affair, before he stood up impatiently. ¡°Hehe, did you really assume that tonight¡¯s evening party was set up just for lower ne¡¯s trash like you to put a show?¡± Before Jiang Chen managed to reply, an arrogant sound transmitted from among the True Force Realm¡¯s disciples in the first tform. Many gazes looked at a white-clothed youth, who was sitting therezily. He disregarded all people, as he stretched himself leisurely. ¡°If people didn¡¯t inform me that it was Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s top-notch genius, which just defeated the Milky Realm¡¯s top-notch genius, then I would have assumed that they were just clowns invited here to brighten our mood.¡± As he uttered such words, he looked at Jiang Chen with a provocative gaze. Jiang Chen, and Nan Wu¡¯s fight was top-notch even in Celestial Venerables¡¯ eyes, yet when it came up to the youth, he described it this harshly. When the True Force Realm¡¯s people saw it was that youth, which was speaking, they weren¡¯t at all baffled by it. ¡°We will have a good show to watch now.¡± Chapter 590 - Nine Heavens Realms Prestige

Chapter 590: Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Prestige

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All True Force Realm¡¯s people knew that person, as he was famous for his arrogance, and unpleasant words, were which harsh to the ear. Moreover, he still possessed great power, and was one of True Force Realm¡¯s New Talent List greatest ten people, and his name was Peng Peng. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ning Haotian was quite displeased by the youth¡¯s arrogant words. Even though he had an irreconcble enmity with Jiang Chen, he still must admit how brilliant was the previous fight. ¡°Can¡¯t you understand humans¡¯nguage? Do you need me to repeat it again?¡± Peng Peng stood up. He was also tall like Ning Haotian, but he had an average look, and a pair of small eyes. He took a look at Ning Haotian before he nced at Jiang Chen, ¡°Your sword strike was quite swift, but it didn¡¯t amount to more than it. Do you dare topete against me?¡± ¡°If you want to fight with me, then why don¡¯t you just directly state it? Was there any need for you to bark loudly like a dog?¡± Jiang Chen said solemnly. When his words echoed, the ambiance of this whole ce changed, and a weird look appeared on the faces of all people in the first tform, and delight appeared even on the faces of some them, as they took joy in his misfortune. Peng Peng wasn¡¯t just arrogant, he was also ruthless and merciless. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t mistaken when he called him a dog, as he was really a dog. He was a dog, which would bite you ruthlessly if given opportunity. ¡°Hehe, you really have a bad temper,¡± Peng Pengughed sinisterly, as he spoke, and he squinted his small eyes until they became just thin slits, and his gaze was as sharp as a needle. ¡°I¡¯m speaking with you, did you hear it or not?¡± When Ning Haotian was ignored once again, he almost burst with rage, as he was ignored because of Jiang Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t need to fight with your tongues. Jiang Chen just went through a fight, and ording to tonight¡¯s rules, no one is allowed to fight several fights consecutively.¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s gray-clothed man stopped their endless noisy quarrel. Peng Peng looked at Ning Haotian when he heard his words, ¡°It¡¯s really just a humiliation to fight against someone from Nine Heavens Realm, but to let all of you know how weak you are, I don¡¯t mind fighting you.¡± ¡°Enough with boastful words.¡± Ning Haotian didn¡¯t fear to ascend the stage, and he took a step forward first, and flew into the air, while he held his heavy spear in hand tightly, as he spoke coldly, ¡°Jiang Chen would be defeated by just me alone, and you aren¡¯t apt enough for it.¡± ¡°What ignorant words!¡± Peng Peng shrugged his shoulders, before he soared up in the next second, and charged toward Ning Haotian. He charged at full speed like a war chariot, as he raised his right arm, and pulled it back until it seemed like a pulled bowstring, while his fist¡¯s Qi danced like mes, and left a long trail behind it in the air. ¡°His fist had really vigorous power,¡± Jiang Chen said inwardly. This Peng Peng guy was really somewhat skilled, as this fist¡¯s might almost rivaled his Divine Dragon Martial Technique. Moreover, the way it was used let it possess a greater destructive power. ¡°This Peng Peng ran into a fortuitous encounter, and got a fist scripture, andter on, he even became Fist Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, and his fist techniques are number one in the whole True Force Realm,¡± Zhao Wenhao said to him. ¡°Fist Doctrine¡¯s inheritor?¡± Jiang Chen was quite surprised, as it was his first time meeting such a person. When he carefully observed Peng Peng, he found out that his fist¡¯s power was really extraordinary, and the difference between it and ordinary ones was like the difference between sword, who possessed Sword Doctrine¡¯s power, and not However, since his opponent was Ning Haotian, then Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really need to worry about thetter, and he became full of expectation for this fight When Ning Haotian faced this punch, he chose to face it head-on, and he put the long spear in front of him ¡°You are really extremely stupid.¡± Peng Peng couldn¡¯t help butugh, and he felt like he was looking at a mantis, who was trying to stop a chariot. His fist, which seemed like a scorching sun, bombarded Ning Haotian¡¯s spear heavily, and his fist overwhelming power bent the spear over. The heavy spear was a magical treasure grade weapon, and it was impossible to damage it easily, however, such matter still urred, and the first¡¯s tremendous power reached even Ning Haotian¡¯s body, and injured him heavily. However, an angry roar transmitted from Ning Haotian¡¯s body at this moment, and boundless power surged into him, and not only did he unexpectedly manage to block such strike, he even managed to push the heavy spear forward. Peng Peng was startled, and when he raised his head, and had a look at him, he saw Ning Haotian¡¯s face, which was filled with anger. For a moment, he even felt like he saw an ancient ferocious beast behind Ning Haotian, it seemed like a dragon, yet it also seemed like a roc, and as thetter roared angrily at him, his soul suffered an intense impact.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen isn¡¯t someone the likes of you can hold in contempt.¡± Ning Haotian took avail of such an opportunity to wave his heavy spear, and strike Peng Peng¡¯s chest with it. Splutter! Peng Peng felt at such moment like his chest was bombarded by a giant mountain, and his vision darkened, as he spouted a mouthful of blood. ¡°Impossible!¡± The fight came to end suddenly like how it was the confrontation between Jiang Chen, and Nan Xuan ended, and many people couldn¡¯t ept such a sudden end. Peng Peng, who was ranked among the top ten in New Talent List was defeated in a single move. Many people couldn¡¯t believe what their eyes just witnessed. ¡°A hybrid beast, which inherited two bloodlines?¡± ¡°His aura is so powerful, and it seemed like it belonged a grandiose mountain, or a boundless ocean.¡± ¡°Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s geniuses are really outstanding. All factions in the first tform were surprised by Ning Haotian¡¯s performance. Unlike Jiang Chen, the person, which Ning Haotian defeated, was a True Force Realm¡¯s young venerable, and it let people have a directparison way, as they didn¡¯t really know how was Nan Xuan¡¯s power, and they only knew that he was a Half Spirit. It was because of such a reason what the shock brought to them by Ning Haotian was greater than Jiang Chen¡¯s by many times. ¡°Jiang Chen,e to have a fight with me.¡± After he got a great victory, Ning Haotian became even more confident, and he pointed his spearhead at Jiang Chen, as he took the initiative, and challenged him. ¡°Tonight¡¯s rules forbid all people from having several fights consecutively, how many times do you need me to repeat it?¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s gray-clothed man said. Ning Haotian could only helplessly go back to the tform. In the past two matches, the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people got all the limelight, and let many people criticize them in secret. It was especially the case for True Force Realm¡¯s young vegetables. They all felt like they mustn¡¯t let them continue on. Since now Ning Haotian must rest for a round, they could only choose Jiang Chen. The True Force Realm¡¯s young venerables looked at each other, and hesitated as they pondered over who should go to challenge Jiang Chen. However, after a short while, a Tianyi School¡¯s disciple stood out. ¡°I¡¯m Tianyi School, Su Ning, and I want to challenge the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion.¡± His tone wasn¡¯t arrogant like Peng Peng, and he was quite polite, however, Su Ning¡¯s rank in New Talent List was inferior to Peng Peng. The implication behind the fact that he dared to challenge Jiang Chen was quite obvious. ¡°Hehehe, Jiang Chen, this guy is weaker than Peng Peng, yet he still dared to challenge you. Don¡¯t you feel like it¡¯s quite humiliating?¡± Ning Haotian was pleased with himself, and he transmitted his voice to Jiang Chen. However, he recalled shortly after that Jiang Chen already isted his holy awareness, and he wouldn¡¯t hear any voice transmission. He wanted to open his mouth, and speak at him directly, but he feared that would be incapable of living in peace in True Force Realm if he acted too rampantly, and he could only bear such an impulse. ¡°I take up your challenge,¡± Jiang Chen revealed a faint smile, and spoke. He didn¡¯t mind treating people who had nice manners nicely. Su Ning nodded, and took a step forward first, and flew into the air. The weapon used by him was also a sword. Even though he already witnessed Jiang Chen¡±s sword strike, which slowed the flow of time, he still challenged him confidently. ¡°We mustn¡¯t lose this time.¡± The Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people weren¡¯t willing to see the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people win three times in a row, and they felt like it should be their turn to get a victory this time. Su Ning was different from Nan Xuan, who fought him before. He was a middle stage Martial Venerable, and even though he wasn¡¯t a Half Spirit, he still managed to master a Sword Doctrine. In addition to this, he still had high achievement in conceptions cultivation. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you couldn¡¯t defeat him in a single move, then it would be obvious that you are weaker than me.¡± This was what Ning Haotian wanted to said at this moment. Ning Haotian sat calmly as he wore a confident smile, as if victory was at his hand, and waited for the oue. Chapter 591 - The Geniuses Group

Chapter 591: The Geniuses Group

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Su Ning had a good look, and he raised now his head high, and stuck his chest out, and kept an upright posture. He held a precious sword, which flickered in blue light, and Sword Doctrine¡¯s power was surging out of it. He bore a heavy burden on his shoulder now, as he now represented all of True Force Realm¡¯s young Venerables. When Jiang Chen flew into the air, he looked at him with his sharp gaze, which gradually became graver when he met Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, and when thetter unsheathed his Redcloud Sword, he furrowed his brows. They didn¡¯t immediately start fighting, and they just stood there while holding their swords, and looking at each other. All of a sudden, an extremely sharp sword momentum burst out of Su Ning, and swept the surrounding like a storm. Jiang Chen raised his eyes, looked at it, moved his wrist, as he waved his Redcloud Sword, and a sword momentum not any weaker than his opponent¡¯s erupted out of it. As they werepeting with their formless Sword Doctrines, the people beneath were all confused, and they wondered why they didn¡¯t start fighting directly. Only people, who also mastered Sword Doctrines could see through what was happening. ¡°His Sword Doctrine is too powerful.¡± Song Ji, who was in the second tform, looked fixedly at Jiang Chen. He already realized how great was the disparity between him and thetter byparing himself to him many times. He looked at the resentful Nan Xuan, as he suddenly understood why theter lost. ¡°I lost.¡± At this moment, Su Ning, who was in the air, suddenly uttered shocking words, which gave rise to amotion, before he returned to the first tform. Tianyi School¡¯s elder just let out a long sigh, and didn¡¯t say anything. How could they not notice that what Su Ning said was really true? It was better for him to make a firm decision now than lose unsightlyter on.¡± ¡°You let me win it.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by such an oue, but he still admired his opponent¡¯s open-minded nature. ¡°Did he make some mistake there?¡± Ning Haotian, who was quite confident, couldn¡¯t help but grumble. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t manage to defeat Su Ning in a single move, then he should have won, but who would expect that Su Ning would concede on his own? ¡°Don¡¯t the True Force Realm have anypetent people?¡± It wasn¡¯t just Ning Haotian, who was dissatisfied, as all people in the za couldn¡¯t ept it. As such voices echoed, the crowd¡¯s gaze swept the bodies of several people in the first tform. Those people were quite calm and quiet, and didn¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s attention at first, however, when there was a need for someone to stand out for them, they immediately became this ce¡¯s focal point. It was because those people were the True Force Realm¡¯s true pride, and they were unlike Su Ning, and Peng Peng, who could be just considered first-rate experts, and weren¡¯t at all top-notch geniuses. The True Force Realm had just six top-notch geniuses, whose age didn¡¯t reach thirty years old. The criterion needed to be meet by them to be top-notch geniuses was reaching the Spiritual Venerable Realm. No matters how much Jiang Chen and Ning Haotian tossed about, as long as one of those six people made a move, he could defeat them easily. However, the reason why they didn¡¯t participate in was that they were already Spiritual Venerables, and they felt it beneath themselves topete against Martial Venerables. When they faced the crowd¡¯s expectant gaze, they nced at each other, and waited for someone from them to stand out. However, they just after revealed a smile at the same time, and stood out. They didn¡¯t need to utter any words, and they just looked at each other, as they extended out their right hand. Before the crowd gaze, which was filled with expectation, their hands turned into stones, papers, and scissors. They were unexpectedly ying the rock-paper-scissors game. The one who lost, in the end, chuckled bitterly, and flew into the air helplessly. ¡°You,e forward.¡± He pointed his finger at Ning Haotian, and challenged him. Ning Haotian¡¯s expression became extremely unsightly when he faced the Spiritual Venerable¡¯s challenge, and he looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at him, after he rests for a round, there will be someone else, who will challenge him,¡± the Spiritual Venerable in the sky said. ¡°Even if lost to you, it will be just because of the disparity between the Martial Venerable and Spiritual Venerable Realms, and it isn¡¯t because I¡¯m worse than you.¡± After Ning Haotian flew into the air, he said such words cleverly. ¡°It¡¯s enough for you to know that True Force Realm¡¯s young venerable, who didn¡¯t reach their thirties, are more powerful than you by much.¡± ¡°When I reach Spiritual Venerable Realm, I can then defeat you with ease.¡± Ning Haotian thought back to the words once said to him by Jiang Chen in the past, and used them now. When his words echoed, the expression of the Spiritual Venerable facing him changed drastically, and his carefree attitude disappeared, and he was somewhat infuriated. However, when the battle was just about to start, a scarlet ray streaked across the sky, and stopped in the za. ¡°Senior Brother Li, let me take care of him.¡± After the ray¡¯s radiance disappeared, a youth appeared before the crowd¡¯s eyes. He was, even more, younger than Jiang Chen, and he was just seventeen years old, yet he was already at the early stage of Martial Venerable Realm. His tone was filled with confidence, as if he was unaware of Ning Haotian¡¯s aplishments a moment ago. ¡°Ye Chen, why did youe here?¡± The Spiritual Venerable wasn¡¯t angered by the youth interruption, and his anger even died. ¡°I was drinking wine with the other because I assumed that with Peng Peng and the other here, it will be enough, and I didn¡¯t expect that Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people would be this amazing.¡± The youth called Ye Chen was quite handsome, and had umon bearings. He was wearing a gray long robe, which was quite simple and unadorned, yet it still gave him a grand air. The face of Peng Peng, who was in the first tform, became filled with shame when he heard his words, and he was so ashamed that he almost couldn¡¯t bear showing his face around anymore. At the same time, countless rays of light flickered, and flew to here. They belonged to young people, who all emitted extremely powerful auras. ¡°The Geniuses Group!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they didn¡¯t feel likeing here?¡± ¡°If they still didn¡¯te here, won¡¯t a Spiritual Venerable be really obliged to deal with a Martial Venerable? It would be then just a one-sided unfair battle.¡± The Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people let out a breath when they saw those people, and they all became quite excited. ¡°Senior Liu, senior Li. We didn¡¯te thiste deliberately, we just became somewhat eager to fight when we heard about the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s geniuses.¡± The youth called Ye Chen had elegant bearings, and he immediately apologized to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Heavenly Venerables. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Those, who won¡¯t fight, should descend there for now.¡± Li Gang revealed a smile, which he rarely showed, and it seemed like he really valued the Geniuses Group. The Spiritual Venerable addressed Senior Brother Li by them, as well as the members of the Geniuses Group, descended on the first tform. Ye Chen looked at Ning Haotian, who was ignored by them for a while, and spoke, ¡°Please advise!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± As Ning Haotian looked at this person. he felt for some unknown reason that he was quite simr to Jiang Chen, and he let him recall the day, in which he was defeated by Jiang Chen in the sect. ¡°Overbearing Spear Sweep the World¡± Ning Haotian waved his long spear, as the alien beast in his body roared crazily, and a boundless power erupted out of him. ¡°Peerless Sword, A Sword Strike Break Ten Thousand Techniques.¡± Ye Chen unsheathed his sword calmly, and thrust it. Such a move was practiced by him for more than ten thousand times, and he managed to disy it easily and swiftly. The eyes of Jiang Chen, who in the first tform lit up. It was his first time being amazed by the sword techniques of someone at the same age as him. ¡°You don¡¯t need to observe it, as the oue is already determined, and you should better worry about yourself now.¡± A deep voice transmitted from beside him now, ¡°I don¡¯t care about what¡¯s your rtionship with Shiya, but if you are sensible, then you should better not exchange even another word with her, or you will surely end up lying weakly on the ground like a dead dog.¡± Jiang Chen raised his brows, and looked at the personing at him. He was one of the members of the Geniuses Group, which just came here. When he was just about to reply, a pained angry roar transmitted from the sky. When he raised his head, and looked at it, he witnessed Ning Haotian waving his long spear crazily like an injured wild beast. As for that Ye Chen, he already sheathed his sword now. ¡°Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s genius, did you witness it? This will be your fate too.¡± The person standing in front of Jiang Chen revealed a smile, as he spoke proudly, and addressed Jiang Chen mockingly. ¡°I hope that your power is at least half as sharp as your tongue,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Chapter 592 - Zhao Pojun

Chapter 592: Zhao Pojun

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Geniuses Group was a group formed by top-notch genius young venerable of True Force Realm. They were all top-notch geniuses like the previous six Spiritual Venerables, but they were still at the Martial Venerable Realm. They didn¡¯t n to participate in this meeting at first, but someone looked for them, and informed them of Ning Haotian, and Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, and they all came especially for them. Ning Haotian, who was in mid-air, stopped roaring, and put back the heavy spear in his hand. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept such an oue, but he still didn¡¯t continue fighting, and he went back to the first tform quietly. ¡°Thanks for letting me win.¡± Ye Chen said politely, while still standing in mid-air, as he swept Jiang Chen with his sharp gaze. ¡°Senior Li, can I fight another battle?¡± Ye Chen asked. Everyone knew which person Ye Chen wanted to challenge, and the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people would be happy to have him continue fighting, and defeat Jiang Chen. ¡°Brother Ye, it won¡¯t be interesting in such a way, there are just two people, so how could we let you take all of them for yourself?¡± The man, who provoked Jiang Chen, spoke in displeasure. Ye Chen wore a smile, and didn¡¯t reply, and waited for the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Celestial Venerables reply. Li Gang was somewhat swayed by him, and when he was just hesitating, the gray-robed man beside him spoke, ¡°There are set rules.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t insist on, and he slowly descended before many pair of gazes, which were filled with disappointment. ¡°Hahaha, be at ease, I, Zhao Pojun, won¡¯t disappoint any of you.¡± After he spoke, he flew into the air impatiently, and spoke loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen,e forward. Didn¡¯t you just want to know how powerful I¡¯m?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s former words let him decide to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°Be careful, this Zhao Pojun¡¯s power isn¡¯t any lesser than Ye Chen.¡± Zhao Wenhao, who was beside Jiang Chen, noticed their conflict, and when he witnessed that they were about to fight, he couldn¡¯t help but be worried about Jiang Chen. Zhao Wenhao wasn¡¯t mistaken, as when people witnessed that the one, who would fight after Ye Chen, was Zhao Pojun, they didn¡¯t worry about thetter at all. Moreover, they all felt like only by letting Ning Haotian, and Jiang Chen be defeated by different people would the True Force Realm¡¯s power be shown more properly. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Zhao Pojun came just because he pursued Tang Shiya?¡± ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s no wonder that he didn¡¯t want Ye Chen to take this fight.¡± ¡°We will get a good show now.¡± People suddenly recalled the rumors about Jiang Chen, and Tang Shiya, as well as the fact that Zhao Pojun loved thetter. ¡°Jiang Chen, do your best!¡± When Jiang Chen flew into the air, Tang Shiya¡¯s voice suddenly rang near his ears. Jiang Chen was startled. It seemed like this fight wouldn¡¯t be as easy as the past ones. He sized up Zhao Pojun earnestly. He was more or less as tall as him, and he had an average look, and his face was filled with pride. His cultivation was at the middle stage of Martial Venerable Realm, and it was even higher than Ye Chen, who just defeated Ning Haotian a moment ago.¡± ¡°He would also surely lose.¡± At the Dragon Rebel Kingdom¡¯s people side, Ning Haotian prayed inwardly. Even though he lost, he didn¡¯t feel ashamed by it, as his performance was already too dazzling for a cultivator, who came just from the Nine Heavens Realm. With Ye Chen¡¯s prominent status in True Force Realm¡¯s people heart, they all felt like it was obvious that Ning Haotian would lose to him. What Ning Haotian cared about now was Jiang Chen, and Zhao Pojun¡¯s fight, and he obviously hoped for the former to lose, as only then would the disparity between them seemed lesser. If Jiang Chen won, then the great disparity between would be exposed before all people. ¡°How could an ugly toad like you, who came from Nine Heavens Realm, dare to dream about eating a swan¡¯s meat?¡± The other person, who also wanted Jiang Chen to lose, was his opponent, Zhao Pojun, and even though it was his first meeting with the Jiang Chen, but he still hated, and despised him greatly. ¡°It¡¯s probably because all of True Force Realm¡¯s geniuses are useless like you,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously Zhao Pojun was so infuriated that heughed when he heard his words, and as a ray of light flickered, a precious long de appeared in his hand ¡°After I beat you badly, you will surely regret everything which you just said.¡± When his words just echoed, Zhao Pojun waved his de, and advanced forward. Even though he still didn¡¯t use any de techniques, the power exposed by him still astonished many people, who didn¡¯t know him well. Ning Haotian¡¯s body had two inherited bloodline which fused together, and turned into an alien beast bloodline, and each time he attacked, a thunderous sound would be emitted from his body. However, the disturbance caused by Zhao Pojun was many times more intense than Ning Haotian, and even though there weren¡¯t any roars, which transmitted from his body, but whistling sound, which was harsh to the ear, echoed as his body flew in the air, and he left behind him a trail of sparks in the air. By the time he reached Jiang Chen, his de¡¯s edge was already burning with raging mes. ¡°Mad Dragon de Doctrine!¡± As he thrust his de, it seemed like it was a mad dragon rushing here from outside the firmament. ¡°Rainbow Sword Method, a Rainbow Prates the Sun.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take him carelessly, and he used his Divine Sea¡¯s power, and Dragon and Phoenix power at the same time. His sword light, which seemed like a scarlet bolt, collided against the mad dragon¡¯s de energy. Their collision emitted a dazzling radiance, which illuminated the dark night sky. The whole sky seemed now like a billowing sea, as many bursts of energy wreaked havoc in it. Jiang Chen, and Zhao Pojun retreated both by a hundred meters just after, and none of them managed to take the upper hand. ¡°Well?¡± Such a scene was out of the True Force Realm¡¯s people expectations. They didn¡¯t expect that a person as ferocious as Zhao Pojun wouldn¡¯t manage to defeat Jiang Chen in a single move. ¡°You are a de Doctrine inheritor, and your body still had an inherited bloodline, and youprehended fire and metal great doctrines.¡± Jiang Chen unexpectedly dered many pieces info about Zhao Pojun, before he spoke coldly, ¡°You had just such power, yet you still dared to be this arrogant, should I say that you are a frog in a well, or that you are a short-sighted rat?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words were even more vicious than Zhao Pojun by much, and they managed to truly infuriate thetter, and he wasn¡¯t just annoyed like before. ¡°Then, do you know what¡¯s the inherited bloodline in my body?¡± Zhao Pojun asked coldly. Different inherited bloodlines would grant martial artists different assistance and power. He wanted to use such words to remind Jiang Chen that he still didn¡¯t use his whole power. ¡°Who cares about what it¡¯s.¡± Jiang Chen spread his hands, and raised them up to his shoulder¡¯s level, as he held the Redcloud Sword, and ck knife in each of them. ¡°Can you inform me whether your inherited bloodline can achieve this matter?¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, a pair of long and big fire wings appeared on his back. After the wings appeared, imposing raging mes rose from his back, and they rose up to several hundred meters, and illuminated the whole Holy Martial Arts City. The raging mes turned in the end into a phoenix, and a dragon, and each of them fell on one of Jiang Chen¡¯s weapons, and let his Redcloud Sword, and ck knife shone with splendid light, and lightning started flickering in them. Moreover, it still didn¡¯t end with just this, as the wind, started suddenly wailing like ghosts, as countless wisps of sharp wind revolved around Jiang Chen. ¡°Erratic Sword Strike!¡± ¡°Immeasurable Sword Strike!¡± Describing the whole process took a long while, even though in fact, it urred in just several short seconds. When his sword¡¯s imposing manner rose up to its peak, all Heavenly Venerables in the first tform were dumbfounded, and several of them couldn¡¯t help but stand up. ¡°Martial Doctrine Great Mastery?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just at the early stage of Martial Venerable Realm, yet he already reached Martial Doctrine Great Mastery? What kind of monstrous genius he was?¡± ¡°Wind, fire, and lightning. Those three conceptions power is marvelous. While the crowd cried out in rm and surprise, Zhao Pojun already started facing Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike. ¡°Is it just an illusion?¡± When Zhao Pojun felt the power contained in the pair of sword and knife, he found himself incapable of believing that it really possessed such power. Chapter 593 - Heavenly Fire God Descent

Chapter 593: Heavenly Fire God Descent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhao Pojun gave up on counterattacking, and held his de before his chest, as a vigorous power surged out of his feet, and protected his whole body. As he waved his de, its earthen yellow energy turned into a giant dragon, which upied the sky. ¡°The oue is already determined.¡± In the first tform, the Geniuses Group¡¯s Ye Chen revealed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, as he averted his gaze from them. As for other people, they were incapable of seeing through it in advance like him, and they continued observing the fight in the sky fixedly. Zhao Pojun used his protective energy barrier, and intended to block Jiang Chen¡¯s strike with his absolute defense. The giant dragon bared its fangs, and brandished its ws, as it emitted an imposing draconic pressure. It seemed invincible, imprable, and invulnerable. As the crowd observed Jiang Chen¡¯s sword and knife, they couldn¡¯t help but be worried about the giant dragon. They never once seen such imposing sword momentum, as wind, fire, and lightning perfect fusion let his weapon became like a divine sharp weapon, which could destroy all of the world¡¯s myriad matters. His sword strike passed by the giant dragon at an extremely high speed, and didn¡¯t stop for even a moment. The giant dragon¡¯s body, which was formed by pure energy, flickered several times before it crumbled, and the body of Zhao Pojun, who was inside it, shook, and his long de flew out of his hand. His protective energy barrier was utterly useless in front of the strike, and as the pair of sword and knife flickered as they passed by him, they inflicted hideous-looking injuries upon him. His whole body seemed like it was burned by raging mes, struck by lightning several times, before bathing in a violent storm. The Celestial Venerable from the faction, which Zhao Pojun belonged to, flew into the air hurriedly, and caught Zhao Pojun, who already fainted. ¡°You attacked him too ruthlessly.¡± Zhao Pojun belonged to the imperial family of one of the three great Dynasties, the Mad Dragon Dynasty, and this Celestial Venerable was his father, the Dynasty¡¯s Duke Yan. When he saw his son injured to such extent, he was greatly infuriated, and he unexpectedly attacked Jiang Chen. When he thrust his palm at him, his arms became scarlet like magma, and raging mes shot out of his palm, and wanted to devour Jiang Chen. ¡°It isn¡¯t true, it is?¡± The other people respondedter by a while, as they didn¡¯t expect that Duke Yan would unexpectedly attack him The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s gray-robed man, and General Du Zhenfei swiftly flew into the air like sharp arrows, but it was already toote, as Jiang Chen was already devoured by the zing mes With how great was a Celestial Venerable¡¯s palm strike power, it would be quite difficult for a mere Martial Venerable to survive it. Du Zhenfei didn¡¯t hold onto such a hope, and he looked at Duke Yan angrily, as he spoke coldly, ¡°Your actions are unforgivable.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a lowly person from the Nine Heavens Realm, so how could his trifling life be on par with my son¡¯s? It¡¯s fine even if he was killed.¡± Duke Yan, who was looking at the unconscious Zhao Pojun, was still angry, and it seemed like even Jiang Chen¡¯s death wasn¡¯t enough for him to vent his anger. ¡°Jiang Chen is my Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion, and your actions are tantamount to dering war on us,¡± Du Zhenfei spoke angrily. ¡°Marquis Champion? Your Flying Dragon Dynasty already let itself go and decline by crowning an ant from Nine Heavens World as a Marquis Champion, yet you still want to dere war on us for him, it¡¯s reallyughable,¡± Duke Yan spoke disdainfully. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Du Zhenfei couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and he waved his fist, as he charged him. ¡°Did you assume that I feared you?¡± Duke Yan¡¯s hands turned into scarlet mes once again, and raging mes shot out of them. ¡°Stop!¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s gray-robed man stood between them, and prevented the urrence of a fight between Celestial Venerables. ¡°Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t die.¡± His words surprised all people, and they just after saw the safe and sound Jiang Chen walking out of the mes in the sky step by step. ¡°I will bear the words, which you just said a moment ago, in my mind,¡± Jiang Chen looked at Duke Yan, and spoke. ¡°Snort! ¡± Duke Yan couldn¡¯t understand how did he manage to survive, as he was quite clear about his palm strike power. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak further on, and the gray-robed man spoke instead, ¡°You vited tonight¡¯s rules. When Duke Yan heard him, he argued back, ¡°It¡¯s him, who attack him ruthlessly.¡± ¡°Did your son die or not?¡± The gray-robed man furrowed his brows, and his displeasure was apparent on his face. Duke Yan clenched his teeth and spoke, ¡°He didn¡¯t die, and I admit that I vited the rules, but in any cases, he didn¡¯t suffer any harm.¡± His shameless words embarrassed many Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people. Although they were all in Duke Yan¡¯s side, but they really couldn¡¯t find any excuses for such actions. A Celestial Venerable like him attacked a Martial Venerable, and wanted to kill him. Even if he did it for Zhao Pojun, it was still uneptable, as the former suffered just heavy injuries, and his life wasn¡¯t in danger, and he could recover after recuperating for a while, and a Celestial Venerable like Duke Yan should be aware of this matter. The real reason why he attacked Jiang Chen should be because he couldn¡¯t ept his son¡¯s miserable defeat, however, Jiang Chen really didn¡¯t suffer any harm, and they couldn¡¯t punish him for it. ¡°Senior, I want to ask for Heavenly Fire God Descent.¡± Jiang Chen unexpectedly didn¡¯t n to give up on this matter, and he asked the gray-robed man a matter which surprised all people. Even Duke Yan, who didn¡¯t take him seriously, was quite surprised, and he furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Since he wanted to kill me with his palm strike mes, then I feel like Heavenly Fire God Descent would be the most appropriate punishment for him,¡± Jiang Chen said. As the ruler of Three Lesser Realms, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute had many rules set for putting all factions in their ces, and the Heavenly Fire God Descent was a rule set for taking care of irreconcble conflicts. When both parties involved weren¡¯t willing to yield, and admit their mistakes, they would be forced to ept suffering mes torment, and the one, who couldn¡¯t bear it any longer first would be the one forced to concede. The mes used were obviously not ordinary mes, and it was a type of extremely powerful variant mes, which even Celestial Venerable couldn¡¯t bear. ¡°Even a trifling Martial Venerable like you can carry Heavenly Fire God Descent with me?¡± Duke Yan spoke coldly. Jiang Chen said, ¡°You already attacked me, and tried to kill me, and even though I can¡¯t deal with a Celestial Venerable like you, but in front of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong is more important than one¡¯s realm.¡± After he spoke, he looked at the gray-robed man, and said, ¡°Senior, I won¡¯t give up on this matter until one of us die.¡± When his words echoed, many people among the crowd eximed in rm. Since he won¡¯t give up on this matter until one of them die, then while being tormented by heavenly mes, none of them leave until the other die. ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡± When Duke Yan witnessed him insisting on it, he felt like there was surely something fishy about this matter, and he objected to it, ¡°Carrying the Heavenly Fire God punishment with someone from the Nine Heavens Realm is a great humiliation and insult to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who made a mistake first, and you don¡¯t have the right to choose what you want.¡± The gray-robed man shot a look at him, and said. ¡°Jiang Chen is my Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion, and his status isn¡¯t any lower than yours, ¡± Du Zhenfei spoke rudely. ¡°Then does this mean that Heavenly Fire God Descent would really be carried?¡± Duke Yan didn¡¯t expect that this matter would develop to such a point, and he rolled his eyes, as he spoke, ¡°Fine, but for fairness, I request that none of us should be allowed to use any external objects or power.¡± There wasn¡¯t any reason for a Celestial Venerable like him to fear a Martial Venerable, however, Jiang Chen¡¯s confident attitude, as well as the fact that he survived his palm strike let him felt like something was fishy about it. But since he didn¡¯t have any choice in this matter, then he would at the very least try to prevent Jiang Chen from using any tricks. ¡°They will really carry it.¡± The people below didn¡¯t expect that they would really carry it, and they were all surprised. There shouldn¡¯t be any suspense in Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual carried between a Celestial Venerable, and a Martial Venerable, as the heavenly mes wouldn¡¯t care about who was mistaken out of them, and it would just test which one of them could bear it longer. ording to reason and logic, Jiang Chen¡¯s situation should be quite bleak, yet it was him who proposed it of his own ord. However, as they thought back about how he managed to defeat Zhao Pojun easily, they became somewhat looking forward to it, as they all wondered whether he would give them another nice surprise. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s inherited bloodline is from a Celestial Phoenix, and he doesn¡¯t fear any mes,¡± the voice of someone reminded them at this moment. Chapter 594 - The Nine Underworlds Flame

Chapter 594: The Nine Underworlds me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before Zhao Pojun fought, he said to the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people that they didn¡¯t need to worry about him, and that he would surely uphold True Force Realm¡¯s geniuses honor, yet in the end, he lost miserably, and he was still unconscious even now, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that Duke Yan would attack Jiang Chen for such a reason. However, Duke Yan didn¡¯t expect that not only didn¡¯t he manage to kill Jiang Chen, he also let this matter get out of hand. Even after Duke Yan pondered over it for a long while, he still couldn¡¯t understand where did Jiang Chen get his confidence from, and it was only when he heard the crowd¡¯s discussions did he understood everything. The person, who just spoke was Ning Haotian, who also came from the Nine Heavens Realm like Jiang Chen, and his words should be quite trustworthy. ¡°Hahaha,¡± Duke Yanughed heartily, and spokecently, ¡°I don¡¯t know where did you hear about the Heavenly Fire God Descent, but I must inform you that heavenly mes¡¯ might isn¡¯t something, which could be disregarded just by depending upon bloodline power.¡± After Duke Yan knew what Jiang Chen was depending upon, he rxed, and mocked Jiang Chen¡¯s ignorance. Ning Haotian¡¯s words cleared the crowd¡¯s doubts, as they all couldn¡¯t believe that he depended just upon his Martial Venerable Realm cultivation to challenge a Celestial Venerable. ¡°He survived the palm strike a moment ago just because of it.¡± The crowd quickly thought back of more matters, and they all assumed that Jiang Chen depended upon just such power to face the mes along with a Celestial Venerable. ¡°My palm strike a moment ago was just a casual attack, and it didn¡¯t contain even a tenth of my true power, and the heavenly fire¡¯s might surpass the former vastly.¡± Now, even if Jiang Chen cowered, and didn¡¯t want to carry Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual, Duke Yan would surely not ept it. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be any better,¡± Jiang Chen coldly said. ¡°You are really stubborn,¡± Duke Yan mocked him. He was called Duke Yan just because he had high attainments in fire conception, and the ¡®Yan¡¯ in his name meant mes. Moreover, the cultivation method cultivated by him let his body¡¯s power have a high affinity with fire, and he once cultivated for three days and nights straight in a volcano. Even if Jiang Chen possessed a Celestial Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, so what? It wasn¡¯t enough for him to be immune to all mes. ¡°Start from now on.¡± The gray-robed man was always handing all matters in a strictly business-like manner, and he now took a nce at each of Duke Yan, and Jiang Chen, and intended to start it. This evening party wasn¡¯t really arranged specifically for young venerablespetition, and the urrence of such an incident wouldn¡¯t really affect it. Moreover, the audience¡¯s eagerness for witnessing the Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual was, even more, higher than observing people fights. It wasn¡¯t just because there was arge disparity between the parties involved cultivations, it was also because they were all looking forward to Jiang Chen¡¯s oue after he disyed such astonishing performance. The heavenly fire was just the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s address for such me, while in fact, it was an alien me. Alien mes were a type of mes, which existed in this world, which possessed a terrifying might, and not only was their temperature higher than ordinary fire, they still possessed different abilities, which let them possess a destructive might. The name of the alien me possessed by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute was Nine Underworlds me, and it was an alien me collected by the institute from deep underground. Each of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Celestial Venerables would bring a part of the Nine Underworlds me with them, and possessing it was tantamount to possessing an extremely powerful magical treasure. The Nine Underworlds me¡¯s source was always in the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and the mes brought by Celestial Venerables were like water taken out of a spring, and it was enough for carrying a Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual. ¡°Both of you should fly into a high altitude, so that the Nine Underworlds me doesn¡¯t injure innocent people,¡± the gray-robed man said. Duke Yan took a look at Jiang Chen, before he appeared at a high altitude in the sky instantly without anyone witnessing him use even a part of his power. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you sure about it?¡± It was only now did Du Zhenfei recall that he must ask him such a question. He probably felt a moment ago because of Jiang Chen¡¯s confident attitude that there wouldn¡¯t be any issues urring. After Du Zhenfei heard Ning Haotian, he thought that Jiang Chen probably mistakenly assumed that Celestial Phoenix bloodline could let him resist the Nine Underworlds me. ¡°Be at ease, I¡¯m aware of what I¡¯m doing,¡± Jiang Chen said, before he started soaring up. Jiang Chen already once heard about Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual inadvertently, and he felt like it was quite suitable for such a situation. ¡°Many people, who had inherited bloodlines rted with fire, died in raging mes,¡± Duke Yan said. Jiang Chen shook his head, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s really a pity.¡± ¡°What is a pity?¡± Duke Yan was displeased by his mystifying attitude. ¡°While taking part in the Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual, we can¡¯t see each other, and I won¡¯t manage to see your regretful face when you are on the brink of death.¡± Jiang Chen looked at him, and said, ¡°A Celestial Venerable who died because of a Martial Venerable would surely be aughingstock after his death.¡± He uttered the oue, which Duke Yan was the most worried about, and Jiang Chen could clearly see that Duke Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°You should first possess enough power for it to happen,¡± Duke Yan uttered such words after a moment. The gray-robed man came in front of them, and said, ¡°I will set a seal on the Nine Underworlds me, and it would be impossible for anyone of you to leave while two people are still inside it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with it, quickly start,¡± Duke Yan urged him. He was already fed up with listening to Jiang Chen¡¯s arrogant words, as well as bearing the fact that people were now witnessing him standing beside a trifling Martial Venerable. ¡°Fine.¡± The gray-robed man nodded. The unconscious Zhao Pojun, who was now in the first tform, suddenly woke up, as he felt an intense headache. ¡°Did I lose?¡± When he realized what happened, Zhao Pojun¡¯s expression became quite hideous. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept such an oue, it was especially since he already stated several times that he wouldn¡¯t lose before the start of the fight. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhao Pojun suddenly saw his father standing with Jiang Chen in the sky, and he was quite puzzled by it. ¡°Duke Yan was too infuriated, and attacked Jiang Chen, but he was put in check by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and Jiang Chen used such an opportunity to propose carrying the Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual.¡± There was someone beside Zhao Pojun, who immediately replied. ¡°It is Jiang Chen who proposed it?¡± Zhao Pojun was bewildered by it, and it was only after he confirmed it several times did he rx, and strode forward toward Ning Haotian. ¡°Are you sure that he has just Celestial Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, and he doesn¡¯t have any other means besides it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Celestial Phoenix¡¯s bloodline enough?¡± Ning Haotian said such words a while ago because he wanted to warn all people, so that they would take Jiang Chen more seriously, but in the end, it let them just look down upon him because of it. They all assumed that Jiang Chen had some amazing means, and Ning Haotian¡¯s reply wasn¡¯t in line with what they expected. ¡°It¡¯s just a Celestial Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, so he would surely die, as my father already touched upon Fire Lore,¡± Zhao Pojun said proudly. ¡°Fire Lore?¡± Ning Haotian was greatly surprised by his words. He should have been quite excited by them, yet he still didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen was someone, who could make such a stupid mistake. However, the True Force Realm¡¯s people, who weren¡¯t familiar with Jiang Chen, really assumed that thetter was really stupid. ¡°Then just wait for it, you would be all stunned.¡± Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought, even though he really hoped for Jiang Chen to die in the Nine Underworlds me. The gray-robed old man, who was in the sky, inspected both of Duke Yan, and Jiang Chen, and took away all of their treasures, so they wouldn¡¯t depend upon any external assistance. Just after, he took a small jade bottle before the gazes of the crowd, which were filled with expectation. After he took the bottle cork, a purple Nine Underworlds me surged out of it, and swept Jiang Chen, and Duke Yan, like a tide. Duke Yan didn¡¯t dare to be careless at such a moment, and he used his cultivation method. His whole body started burning like a ball of fire before the Nine Underworlds me engulfed him. As for Jiang Chen, he didn¡¯t take any preparations for it, and he just stood there motionlessly. Both of them were shortly after devoured by the Nine Underworlds me, and the crowd was incapable of witnessing the course of events, and they could just wait for the final oue. Chapter 595 - The Lore of Fire

Chapter 595: The Lore of Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The purple Nine Underworlds me seemed quite beautiful and mesmerizing in such a dark night. Even after a long while passed since it devoured Duke Yan, and Jiang Chen, it didn¡¯t dissipate, and it continued burning there like a group of purple clouds. After a short while passed, the people in the city had a stifling hot feeling, as the cool and refreshing whether ofte autumn became in a short while as scorching as if it was summertime. Many people took off their outer clothing, and wiped the sweat on their faces. The Nine Underworlds me gradually became more dazzling and harsh to the eye, and it seemed like it turned into a purple sun, which many people couldn¡¯t look at directly. ¡°I really can¡¯t imagine how it would feel inside it.¡± The heart of the people, who were suffering from the heat, couldn¡¯t help but palpitate when they thought of the situation of Jiang Chen, and Duke Yan, who were inside the Nine Underworlds me. ¡°Ten minutes is my upper limit, and the kid would surely not manage to bear it for more than three minutes.¡± The clothes of Duke Yan, who was now suffering the Nine Underworlds me¡¯s zing might, were still undamaged and intact, as blood-red zing mes surrounded his body and protected him. If he faced the Nine Underworlds me directly, then even a Celestial Venerable like him wouldn¡¯t manage to bear it for a long while. In the other side, Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes were already burned to ashes, and his bare body bathed in the Nine Underworlds me. Such Alien Fire¡¯s might was really extraordinary. His whole body was now burning, while his long hair shone in splendid light, and the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s mark appeared between his eyebrows. The Nine Underworlds me didn¡¯t manage to harm, and it instead even helped him. The Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood could let him be reborn while bathing in mes, and mes became the source of his lifeforce, while the Fire Dragon¡¯ origin was only the Dragon n¡¯s Fiery Dragon¡¯s power. When he advanced to Martial Venerable Realm, a Celestial Phoenix and a Fire Dragon remolded his fleshly body, and the most distinct characteristics of the two divine beasts was the fact that they didn¡¯t fear any mes, and it was just because of it did he manage to survive Duke Yan¡¯s palm strike without suffering any injuries. While Duke Yan needed to strive hard to resist the Nine Underworlds me, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even need to try resisting it, and he was even instead refining his body among the Nine Underworlds mes into the Dragon Phoenix Divine Body. After three minutes passed, Duke Yan smiled, and was just about to leave the Nine Underworlds me¡¯s scope, however, a mighty power constrained him here. ¡°He still didn¡¯t die?¡± Duke Yan knew why he was still constrained here, and he couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat restless. ¡°It¡¯s fine, he¡¯s now surely at his limit.¡± Duke Yan consoled himself in such a way, and continued using his cultivation method, however, the Nine Underworlds me¡¯s temperature was bing higher, and higher, and it became somewhat difficult for him to face it. After another minute passed, the nervous Duke Yan tried to leave this ce once again, however, he still failed. ¡°Keep calm, keep calm.¡± Even though Duke Yan was consoling himself in such a way, his face was already filled with panic. He suddenly thought back of Jiang Chen¡¯s words. If he really died like this, then he would surely be aughingstock. He couldn¡¯t keep waiting any longer. The seal on the Nine Underworlds me had been set just by the gray-robed man. He was also a Celestial Venerable like him, and he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t leave it forcefully. However, Duke Yan despaired shortly after, as the seal had been set by the gray-robed man with the help of the Nine Underworlds me¡¯s power, and if he tried to leave it forcefully, then he would suffer the Nine Underworlds me¡¯s all-out attack. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± When seven or eight minutes already passed, Duke Yan lost his calmpletely. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t bear it much longer, but Jiang Chen already bore it for a time, which surpassed his expectations greatly, and it let him have an uneasy feeling. ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee out yet?¡± The people outside couldn¡¯tprehend this matter, as even though ten minutes still didn¡¯t pass, but with the Nine Underworlds me¡¯s deadly power, the period, which passed, was already enough to kill anyone below Celestial Venerable Realm, and if another short while passed, then even a Celestial Venerable wouldn¡¯t be capable of bearing it any longer. Zhao Pojun was walking around in circles in the first tform, as he was quite worried. Jiang Chen already surpassed all expectations, and who knew by how much he would still surpass them? He knew his father upper limit clearly, and he knew that he would shortly reach it. ¡°Let me out! Let me out!¡± Duke Yan¡¯s frightened shouts suddenly echoed from the Nine Underworlds me. He should have been capable of persisting longer, but his mind already gave in before the great pressure which he faced. All people in the za looked at each other in dismay, as they never had such an odd feeling before. The Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people couldn¡¯t keep calm any longer, and another Celestial Venerable spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t it already enough? Will a Celestial Venerable really lose his life here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, who chose to attack Jiang Chen. Isn¡¯t Jiang Chen¡¯s life also a precious life?¡± Du Zhenfei found their words quiteughable. ¡°He¡¯s just a Martial Venerable, so how could he bepared to a Celestial Venerable? Moreover, Jiang Chen is just a person from the Nine Heavens Realm,¡± The Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Celestial Venerable spoke further on. ¡°I will state once again, Jiang Chen is my Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion,¡± Du Zhenfei spoke strongly. ¡°Don¡¯t quarrel here!¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Li Gang interrupted their quarrel. ¡°It¡¯s Zhao Yan, who attacked first, yet he still refused to admit his mistake, and acted arrogantly, and when Jiang Chen proposed Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual, the former epted it by himself.¡± The gray-robed man said, ¡°The Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual is the highest disciplinary ritual. Do you take it for just a mere child¡¯s y?¡± The Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people found themselves at a loss of words, and they all realized that the Sacred Martial Arts Institute took this matter seriously. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute possessed absolute authority, and Duke Yan obviously challenged their authority by attacking someone in front of such arge crowd. Although the real reason why Duke Yan attacked Jiang Chen was that he looked down upon the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people. After a short while passed since they stopped quarreling, miserable cries transmitted out of the Nine Underworlds me in the sky. They obviously belonged to Duke Yan. He didn¡¯t manage to persist on for even ten minutes because he already lost faith in himself. The gorgeous clothes worn by him were burned first, before his whole was body started being burned. The Nine Underworlds me was like a ferocious beast, which devoured him thoroughly, and didn¡¯t leave even a part out of him. His screams continued on for a whole minute, and at such time, the Holy Martial Arts City was oddly quiet, and each person¡¯s face was filled with shock. When the screams came to end, Zhao Pojun¡¯s face turned deathly pale, while his whole body shivered. ¡°Quickly look over there!¡± There was someone, who noticed something, and pointed at the cloud-like Nine Underworlds me, which experienced some unusual changes. It was like a ck hole appeared there, and started absorbing the Nine Underworlds me, and it was gradually shrinking down. It was only when the me disappeared did people discover that the ck hole was none other than Jiang Chen. When thest wisp of Nine Underworlds me was absorbed into his body, he wore a new set of clothes at an extremely swift speed. However, most people¡¯s attention was caught by the Nine Underworlds me, and not his bare body. ¡°Did, did he just absorb the Nine Underworlds me?¡± ¡°Impossible, he doesn¡¯t have the Nine Underworlds me¡¯s source, so how could he absorb it?¡± ¡°However, the Nine Underworlds me really entered into his body.¡± All people were amazed, and they all started wagging their tongues. As for Zhao Pojun, what he most cared about now was the fact that it was just Jiang Chen alone, who appeared, while he didn¡¯t get to see his father. This meant that Duke Yan already disappeared from this world forever. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that what I willprehend first would be the Lore of Fire, not the Lore of Wind. Is it thanks to the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood miraculous effects?¡± Jiang Chen, who never once studied fire conception, managed toprehend the Lore of Fire by using the Nine Underworlds me. Moreover, he really managed to absorb the Nine Underworlds me, and store it inside his body. This wasn¡¯t an easy matter, as even the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Celestial Venerables were incapable of collecting back the Nine Underworlds me after using it. However, Jiang Chen, who mastered the Lore of Fire, managed to find a way of absorbing the Nine Underworlds me. Chapter 596 - Fighting for Fame and Profit

Chapter 596: Fighting for Fame and Profit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Nine Underworlds me absorbed by Jiang Chen would also disappear after being used, and each Alien me had a unique and sole source, which couldn¡¯t be duplicated. However, Jiang Chen wanted to use the Nine Underworlds me in his body to cultivate its source. If broken branches were buried in soil once again, and watered and protected, they could also grow into great trees. However, what most important was the method behind it, which other people didn¡¯t possess, and such a matter was to them like a fantastical story, and like turning stone into gold. Jiang Chen also didn¡¯t have a feasible method for achieving it, but he still had the resolve of trying, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t live up to his unmatched body. Jiang Chennded on the first tform shortly after. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Zhao Pojun¡¯s shout broke this ce silence. He really wished to charge at Jiang Chen now, and skin him alive. The Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people held him, and intended to knock him out before he lost control of himself. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about him at all. Duke Yan suffered the consequences of his own actions, and disappeared from this world forever. Song Ji, and Nan Xuan on the second tform looked at each other in fear, and it was especially the case for Song Ji, whose hands were still shivering even now. ¡°Why is this Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s guy this monstrous?¡± When Song Ji thought back of his previous actions, he suddenly felt like they were quiteughable. Resignation appeared in the eyes of Nan Xuan, who wasn¡¯t willing to ept the past oue. In fact, he already realized that he was weaker than Jiang Chen at the moment he defeated Zhao Pojun. Even a Celestial Venerable died because of Jiang Chen, and what was he in front of the former? ¡°Today¡¯s limelight was takenpletely by Jiang Chen .¡± Many people had such a thought now, and True Force Realm¡¯s people felt quite bad now, yet there weren¡¯t any young venerable in the first tform, who still intended to challenge Jiang Chen, as none of them knew how much power Jiang Chen still hid? Even the Geniuses Group¡¯s Ye Chen quieted, and got lost in his thought now. ¡°Is there still a Martial Venerable, who isn¡¯t older than thirty years, in the Three Lower Realms, which could be more powerful than him?¡± All people in the za couldn¡¯t help but think of this matter, as Jiang Chen¡¯s performance today let many people, who intended to watch him make a fool of himself, incapable ofughing any longer, and no one still dared to call him a Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s weakling. Now, there weren¡¯t any young venerables in the True Force Realm, which could face him, besides the six Spiritual Venerables, and Geniuses Group¡¯s Ye Chen, and if they considered it fairly, then Ye Chen would be the sole Martial Venerable left. ¡°Jiang Chen isn¡¯t allowed to fight any longer in this evening¡¯s party.¡± It was a pity that they couldn¡¯t witness Ye Chen and Jiang Chen¡¯s fight because the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s gray-robed man announced such a matter. If they allowed Jiang Chen to continue fighting, then this evening¡¯s party would turn into just Jiang Chen one-man show. Ning Haotian was already defeated by Ye Chen, and the remaining fights would be left for other people to show off their skill. However, the fights, which urred afterward, were more inferior to the initial ones, as all young venerables from the True Force Realm didn¡¯t fight any longer, and it just turned into a stage for internal fights between Milky Realm¡¯s people. The Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people standing on the first tform were more numerous than Milky Realm¡¯s people because of the existence of Jiang Chen, and Ning Haotian. Moreover, the limelight, which the Nine Heavens Realm got today, wasn¡¯t something which could be rivaled by the Milky Realm. Thest part of the evening party was carried in a quite weird ambiance, and even though its ultimate objective was achieved, but people still couldn¡¯t help but look at Jiang Chen from time to time. The behavior of Jiang Chen, who had such great aplishments, was strangely calm and serene, and he just sat quietly by himself, while contrary to him, the Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people were extremely restless, as if they were injected by chicken blood. When it was almost morning, the evening party was concluded by a show of fireworks, and the Sacred Martial Arts Institute announced two matters when the people were leaving. The first was that the trial ground¡¯s entry was set two dayster, and the meeting ce for it would be at the za. The second was the course of three realms greatpetition, which would be formally held. Since their ultimate objective was entering the Three Middle Realms, all young venerables would have to pass the Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions test for fairness sake, which meant that the Three Lower Realms¡¯ people wouldn¡¯t get to fight each other at such time. Such news surprised and disappointed many people, as the desire to fight for fame and and profit was in human nature. The profit, which they sought, was entering the Three Middle Realms, and since they couldn¡¯t fight each other, nor be ranked, then none of them could get the fame, which they desired. However, there wasn¡¯t anyone who put on an objection against such a matter. After the evening party ended, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t return to Divine Force Courtyard, and he went instead to the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s residence in the Holy Martial Arts City. He had a high position in the Flying Dragon Dynasty because he was their Marquis Champion, and his status was almost equal to Du Zhenfei. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s name would surely resonate through the whole True Force Realm¡¯s today,¡± Zhao Wenhao said excitedly. ¡°The Mad Dragon Dynasty lost a Celestial Venerable, and they wouldn¡¯t take it lying down, so you should all be careful tonight,¡± Qiu Yan said. ¡°Understood!¡± After he received his order, Tang Zhengyi left to set up preparations for it a. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it, the Mad Dragon Dynasty won¡¯t attack us while we are in the Holy Martial Arts City,¡± Zhao Wenhao said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people would also assume that we had such a thought,¡± Qiu Yan spoke worryingly Zhao Wenhao nodded, and didn¡¯t put on another objection. It was at this moment did a soldiere here, and notified them. He said that Tang Shiya came here to see Jiang Chen. ¡°It seems like Miss Tang really took a fancy to him,¡± Qiu Yan spoke jokingly. ¡°We are already in the depth of the night, isn¡¯t she afraid of causing a misunderstanding?¡± Zhao Wenhao furrowed his brows tightly, and it was unknown what he was thinking about. When Jiang Chen met Tang Shiya, he noticed that she just took a bath, and she wore a pretty long dress, while her hair was still wet, and emitted a faint fragrance. ¡°You had a feud with Zhao Pojun today because of me, and I can¡¯t shrink from my responsibility in the feud you got with the Mad Dragon Dynasty,¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°Miss Tang, you don¡¯t need to take it like this, as there isn¡¯t anyone wrong in this affair.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Our friendship is our personal affair, and Zhao Pojun just brought it on himself by meddling in it.¡± Tang Shiya nodded when she heard his words, and she extended her hand, and straightened a wisp of her hair, which fell before her forehead, ¡°Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t need to treat me like a stranger, you can just call me Shiya.¡± As she said such words, her tone wasn¡¯t as calm as usual, and it was distinctly different. She raised her eyes to see what expression Jiang Chen had now, but she immediately after lowered them shyly. ¡°Moreover, I must still congratte you for your performance today. Your sword method is probably the most powerful one in all Three Lower Realms,¡± Tang Shiya spoke once again without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but admit that Tang Shiya was really extremely beautiful, as if she was an ethereal beauty, who came out of a painting. It was especially the case since she just had her first awakening of love, and she got another irresistible charm. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by what was happening now, as he was quite confident in himself, and it wasn¡¯t strange that his performance today would charm some young girls. However, Jiang Chen felt something strange this time, as he found himself incapable of rejecting Tang Shiya decisively like he had done with others. As he looked at her extremely beautiful and wless face, an extremely strong impulse welled in his heart, and urged him to take her into his embrace, while his senior sister¡¯s image in his mind became fuzzier now. ¡°We are already in the depth of night now, so you should go back for now, so that people don¡¯t wag their tongues about this matter,¡± Jiang Chen said such words before ending up making a grave mistake. Tang Shiya was startled, and was quite surprised, but she still quickly hid her surprise, and nodded calmly. Jiang Chen could still smell a faint fragrance in the air even after she left, and it let him got lost in his thoughts. Chapter 597 - The Reason, Making Something Already Perfect More Perfect.

Chapter 597: The Reason, Making Something Already Perfect More Perfect.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the second day, the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s evening party matters spread to all hundred and eight cities in the core region, and the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Jiang Chen became in a short while the man of the moment. The evening party, which had been set against him, helped him rise higher in the end, and the affair, which was the most praised by people was the Heavenly Fire God Descent ritual carried between Jiang Chen, and Duke Yan. In the Three Lesser Realms, Celestial Venerables were quite few and noble, and the news of a Celestial Venerable¡¯s death would always be the center of attention at any time, let alone Duke Yan died just because of a Martial Venerable, and many people couldn¡¯t ept, and believe such news, but this matter was a true fact, and they could only believe it despite themselves. At this moment, Jiang Chen was staying in a cultivation room set for him by the Flying Dragon Dynasty. He was sitting cross-legged on a stone tform, while the purple Nine Underworlds me surged out of his hands. When he sped his palms together in front of his chest, the two Nine Underworlds mes emitted an intense response as they collided, and the mes quickly engulfed his whole body¡¯s surface, and the Celestial Phoenix Mark appeared once again when the mes engulfed his face. It was only after a whole minute passed did the Nine Underworlds me go back to his hand, and turned into a splendid sphere, and when he clenched his fingers, the me went back into his body. Jiang Chen let out a long breath, which was so hot that it almost burned the air. ¡°Although I didn¡¯t manage to find a way for making its source, but the Nine Underworlds me was unexpectedly quite effective in cultivating my cultivation method.¡± Jiang Chen felt his whole body¡¯s power became greater, and it was especially the case for his Dragon Phoenix Body. He left the cultivation room just after, and went into the expansive courtyard, and held the Redcloud Sword in his hand. A fire dragon-like sword energy soared into the sky, as the Redcloud Sword shone like a crystal. It seemed like the sword was flying around as Jiang Chen wielded it, and its light turned into powerful raging mes. Jiang Chen looked suddenly at a rock not far from him, and pointed his sword at it, as his fire-like sword light entered into the rock inside. The rock became sparkling, pure, and transparent in the next second, and seemed like a precious jade, however, when it reached a critical point, it crumbled and turned into ashes. ¡°Lore¡¯s power is really formidable.¡± Jiang Chen put back his sword slowly, as his Redcloud Sword returned to its normal state. After heprehended Fire Lore inadvertently, Jiang Chen felt like the gate of a whole new world was opened before him. In the past, he felt like conceptionprehension just assisted the great doctrine of martial techniques, like how for example it could let one sword possess wind and lightning power. Sword path was a part of the great doctrine of martial techniques, while wind and lightning were martial techniques of conception. After heprehended Fire Lore, Jiang Chen changed his view about it, and didn¡¯t believe that any longer that the sword controlled the conception of wind, fire, and lightning, and other types martial techniques of conception. He now knew that martial techniques of conception existed since the world was first formed, and they all could sublimate into the great doctrine of martial techniques. Jiang Chen¡¯s Immortal Sword Doctrine¡¯s power could let his Fire Lore¡¯s power rise further on, and let his sword techniques reach anotherpletely new realm. However, he must still mention that such state wasn¡¯t really perfect, as since Jiang Chen started his path until now, he already understood that it was wind, lightning, and metal martial techniques of conception, which suited his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power more. However, he firstprehended Fire Lord, despite never cultivating it meticulously, because of his Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood, as well as his Fire Dragon¡¯s source. Although fire sword wasn¡¯t the most suitable state for him, but its might was still the strongest for now. ¡°If I couldprehend Wind Lore, or even Lightning Lore, tsk, tsk.¡± As he imagined how powerful he would be then, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile, as he was looking forward to it greatly. At this moment, Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao ran over here hurriedly to see him. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute forbid you from entering into the trial ground,¡± Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and informed him bluntly. ¡°What¡¯s the reason behind it?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°They said that it¡¯s because you are too outstanding, and the trial ground would only let you be slightly more perfect, while it was a necessary help for others people,¡± Qiu Yan spoke in displeasure. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard such a reason, before he spoke, ¡°Then are the six Spiritual Venerables, and that Ye Chen also forbidden from entering it?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the case for you alone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Mad Dragon Dynasty, Shangguan Family, Tianyi School, as well as the Dragon Rebel Kingdom, who requested such a matter from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute.¡± Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao were quite infuriated, as they were obviously targeting Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen asked in doubt, ¡°Did the Sacred Martial Arts Institute ept the reason provided by them.¡± ¡°Other people are also puzzled by this matter, however, General Du Zhenfei is now negotiating with the Sacred Martial Arts Institute.¡± ¡°The trail ground¡¯s entry is tomorrow, and with the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s usual conduct, it should be already hopeless.¡± Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao became quite anxious when they witnessed how carefree and indifferent was Jiang Chen. ¡°All factions took out arge sum for this time trial ground.¡± ¡°The natural resources present in it are useful to even Spiritual Venerables, let alone a Martial Venerable.¡± They spoke in turn, as they tried, and hoped to let Jiang Chen take it seriously. Jiang Chen said, ¡°It isn¡¯t like I don¡¯t know it, but we already don¡¯t have any means left for it, and getting anxious over it won¡¯t be of use.¡± After they learned about Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion, Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao found themselves at a loss of words. What Jiang Chen really wanted to do now was to go to the Three Middle Realms, and travel in it. However, the ne channel leading to the Three Middle Realms was held in the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s hands, and not only they would take money in exchange of using it, but they would also put many other requirements for it. The Three Middle Realms were in turmoil now, and the Spirit n was waging wars, and fighting unceasingly. If he went into it rashly, then his life would be in danger, and he would find himself in an extremely difficult situation. While, the Three Realms Competition, held by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, could let one directly join ones of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions, and it was a quite tempting offer. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t make up his mind for the moment. On the same day¡¯s night, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute announced which factions woulde here to take new disciples, and they were all great factions, who had an aloof position in the Three Middle Realms. If any young venerable of the Three Lesser Realms managed to get into one of them, then it would be tantamount to achieving a meteoric rise. However, the power of the great factions, which came here, wasn¡¯t even, and they were some more powerful than others, and some weaker, and they all put different requirements before young venerables. Each faction would take just a single person, which meant that there were just eight quotas. Such requirement eliminated many people, and if one wanted to join the best one of the eight factions, then he would find many requirements put before him, and it was because of such a reason was Jiang Chen forbidden from entering the trial ground. As with his excellent talent, if he strived hard for another month, then the best quota would surely belong to him then. ¡°He¡¯s after all from the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± When people learned of such news, they all thought about the same matter. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute was after all the True Force Realm¡¯s institute, and it was obviously inclined to True Force Realm¡¯s side. ¡°It¡¯s too great, I will make use of this month to overtake him.¡± After Ning Haotian, who still didn¡¯t recover from the evening party¡¯s setback, got such news, a flicker of hope was ignited in his heart once again. The trial ground had many cultivation resources put there by all of the True Force Realm¡¯s great factions, and many fortuitous opportunities were there, and if he was just slightly lucky, then his power could experience a meteoric rise there. On the second day, the trial ground was opened officially, and all young venerables went into it. The Flying Dragon Dynasty and Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s negotiation didn¡¯t bear any fruits in the end, but Jiang Chen really didn¡¯t care about it like he said, and he just continued cultivating in his residence. However, what Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect at all was that Tang Shiya too didn¡¯t enter into the opened trial ground. ¡°If the Mad Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t put pressure on them by using the fact that one of their Celestial Venerables was sacrificed, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute would surely not ept such ridiculous reason.¡± Tang Shiya spoke at him, ¡°I¡¯m indebted to you, and I won¡¯t enter into the trial ground too.¡± ¡°Why do you need to trouble yourself with it? I¡¯m confident that missing it won¡¯t affect me, but you, it will surely hold you up.¡± Jiang Chen was quite moved, yet also somewhat helpless. Chapter 598 - The Sunset Light Gulf

Chapter 598: The Sunset Light Gulf

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Unlike other people, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really wish to join one of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ eight factions, and he just wanted to find a way to go to the Three Middle Realms. However, Tang Shiya¡¯s choice left him speechless, and he didn¡¯t know what should he do. He already witnessed her fight in the evening party, and she was a part of the most outstanding young venerables, but she was still far from Zhao Pojun, and Ye Chen¡¯s level, and she could probably get an opportunity of rising above other and overtaking them in the trail ground. ¡°We can go to another ce to pass our trial,¡± Tang Shiya said, as she also didn¡¯t n to pass this month without doing anything. Her words reminded Jiang Chen that with how vast were the Three Lesser Realms, they didn¡¯t really need to go to just the trial ground alone. ¡°The trial ground has abundant cultivation resources, and no one risk dying inside it, and it can¡¯t really be considered a true trail,¡± Tang Shiya spoke once again. They must pass through trials to grow and mature, and it was only by going through dangerous experience could they quickly grow up. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Tang Shiya was from the True Force Realm, and she was more knowledgeable about it than him, and it seemed like she already nned something beforehand. ¡°There are many dangerous ces filled with lucky chances in the True Force Realm, and the one closest to us is the Sunset Light Gulf.¡± He shortly after learned about many matters regarding the Sunset Light Gulf from Tang Shiya, and he also felt like it was quite suitable for them. However, he always traveled alone, and now, he had Tang Shiya, whose cultivation was weaker than him, with him. But, thetter didn¡¯t go to the trial ground because of him, so he couldn¡¯t just leave her here. ¡°Fine, but you should still not take any risks rashly.¡± There were many types of trials, some difficult, some easy, and because he had someone else along with him now, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to carry an extremely dangerous trail, which might endanger their lives. However, the main reason behind it was that he still needed to get used to his Fire Lore now, and try to quickly master Wind, and Lightning Lores. ¡°Just making a round trip to there would take us three days, and we just have a short month before us, so why don¡¯t we set off from now on,¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t object to it. He asked Tang Shiya toe back after half an hour, as he must now go inform Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao of his current ns. Zhao Wenhao didn¡¯t object to it, but he was still worried about Jiang Chen, and called a group of people over to protect him. Jiang Chen had, after all, some feud with Tianyi School, Shangguan Family, and the Mad Dragon Dynasty. However, Jiang Chen still stated that there was no need for it. As long as the news of his depart wasn¡¯t leaked, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything. In the end, Jiang Chen, and Tang Shiya left the Holy Martial Arts City before nightfall, and left the True Force Realm¡¯s core region. Venerables didn¡¯t really need to use flying spiritual weapons, unless they wanted to save their physical power, as they all possessed a speed, which greatly surpassed all flying spiritual weapons. When Jiang Chen, and Tang Shiya just nned to soar into the sky, and fly at high speed, a magnificent sedan chair appeared before them. Jiang Chen assumed that it was an enemy, but he quickly noticed that Tang Shiya, who was beside him, wore an odd look now. When the magnificent sedan chair came to a stop, a beautiful woman came out of it. She wore a luxurious scarlet long dress, and a beautiful head ornament, which had two chains dangling beside the woman¡¯s beautiful face cheeks. The pair of eyes beneath her long eyebrows had a scarlet eyeshadow, and she also had bright lips, which were as red as blood. Jiang Chen noticed that she resembled Tang Shiya, and she also had an extremely beautiful face, which had another mature vor to it. ¡°Is it him the person you chose?¡± The beautiful woman asked Tang Shiya, as she sized up Jiang Chen. ¡°Mother, it isn¡¯t like what you thought,¡± Anxiety appeared on Tang Shiya¡¯s face, as she spoke hurriedly. ¡°Then what it¡¯s?¡± The beautiful woman looked at her. Tang Shiya raised her head, and wanted to reply, but she didn¡¯t manage to open her mouth even after a long while. ¡°Senior, there isn¡¯t really anything between me and Shiya...¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are already calling her Shiya, yet you still want me to believe it?¡± The beautiful woman broke him off, as she spoke, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that you don¡¯t want to admit your rtionship with her because you look down upon our Shiya?¡± ¡°Senior, you misunderstood,¡± Jiang Chen replied weakly. ¡°Although you are from the Nine Heavens Realm, but you are now the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion, and being with you won¡¯t really demean our Shiya.¡± The beautiful woman didn¡¯t listen to his explication at all, and she continued speaking to herself. When the beautiful woman noticed that Jiang Chen wanted to say something, but stopped himself, displeasure appeared on her face. ¡°Shiya gave up even in entering into the trial ground for you, so if it was really a misunderstanding, then it isn¡¯t me alone, who misunderstood it, it will be the case for the whole True Force Realm.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what should he say now, and he exchanged a look with Tang Shiya. ¡°Inform me now, is it a misunderstanding? If it¡¯s really the case, then I will be obliged to kill you to protect Tang Shiya¡¯s purity,¡± the beautiful woman spoke coldly. ¡°Senior, are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Well?¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s gaze became sharp, as she didn¡¯t expect that Su Yu would say such words. Although she was a woman, but her cultivation already reached the Celestial Venerable Realm. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s just my wishful thinking, and it isn¡¯t rted with Jiang Chen, so please don¡¯t do it,¡± when Tang Shiya felt like the ambiance became colder, she couldn¡¯t give regard to anything else any longer, and she shouted loudly. Jiang Chen was greatly surprised by it, as even though he already once thought about such a possibility, yet he didn¡¯t expect that Tang Shiya would state one day. However, as he looked at her, he found out that she was shutting her eyes tightly now, and it was obvious that she was forced to confess her feeling now. ¡°Jiang Chen, isn¡¯t my daughter a good match for you?¡± The beautiful woman was startled, and she asked Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was at a loss for words, as Tang Shiya possessed a beautiful appearance, which wasn¡¯t any worse than his senior sister, and she also had umon bearings. ¡°It isn¡¯t a question about whether she¡¯s a good match for me or not, it¡¯s just about whether are suitable to each other or not,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Then, isn¡¯t my daughter suitable to you?¡± The beautiful woman didn¡¯t let go of it, and she continued asking. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows, but as he thought about, he found out that he wasn¡¯t really close to Tang Shiya. However, she was still a quite outstanding woman. All of a sudden, the feelings, which welled in his heart yesterday, emerged once again, and he also smelt the same familiar fragrance. His will started wavering, and he couldn¡¯t any longer say that he already had someone else, which he loved. ¡°It isn¡¯t the case.¡± He managed to utter just such several words after a long while. ¡°It¡¯s fine then, young people like you are bashful and sensitive, so it would better toy facts bare now. However, Jiang Chen.¡± The beautiful woman stopped for a moment, before she continued, ¡°Although you are already the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion, but this is still not enough, and the True Force Realm¡¯s people still took you for someone from the Nine Heavens Realm, and I heard that even the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people didn¡¯t ept you.¡± ¡°So you must distinguish yourself in the Three Realms Competition, and go to the Three Middle Realms. After you make some great achievements there, the True Force Realm¡¯s people won¡¯t wag their tongue anymore.¡± ¡°At that time, I can be finally at ease, and hand over Tang Shiya to you.¡± When Tang Shiya listened to all of it, her face became flushed with shame, and she said, ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Fine, you should be careful in your trip to the Sunset Light Gulf.¡± The beautiful woman didn¡¯t care about anything, and she didn¡¯t listen to even a word from her daughter. She returned to the sedan chair, and disappeared from their sight just after. Jiang Chen hadplex feelings about this matter, as it didn¡¯t really feel real to him, but he couldn¡¯t find what was wrong with it, and it wasn¡¯t really unbearable. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± Tang Shiya, who was beside him, called suddenly. ¡°Was what you just said a moment ago really true?¡± Her bright eyes were filled with the expectation. ¡°Yeah.¡± Jiang Chen nodded nkly. Tang Shiya was delighted by it, and unlike her usual normal state, her face was now filled with shyness and joy. Chapter 599 - Sunset Light Sea Area

Chapter 599: Sunset Light Sea Area

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After getting Jiang Chen¡¯s affirmative answer, Tang Shiya was so excited that she came closer to him and kissed him on the right cheek gently. It was a bold thing to do. She flushed, her chest weaving up and down rapidly. Jiang Chen touched his cheek. The confusion on his face was gradually disappearing. Because it suddenly dawned on him why he had been feeling weird. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Shiya kept walking ahead, but closer to him. ¡°Okay. ¡± Jiang Chen, already relieved, stopped struggling. Walking shoulder by shoulder with her, he said, ¡°You seem to have changed a lot since we met for the first time in the Water Dragon City. ¡± Tang Shiya said seriously, ¡°If I treated everyone in the same way, wouldn¡¯t it be terrible? ¡± ¡°So I should feel honored?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°What do you think?¡± Tang Shiya got closer. She locked her arm in his, feeling very happy. The dream girl of numerous men in the Realm of True Force was holding him so tightly. Jiang Chen feltcent. After the dusk, the two arrived at the Sunset Light Gulf. It was a famous spot in the Realm of True Force. Endless possibilities were hiding in the bottom of the sea far away. There used to be a glorious country in this gulf, however, as time went by, there were only some relics left here. Jiang Chen could still see many run-down buildings on the coastline. If paid a close look, it was even possible to find the traces of a city. ording to Tang Shiya, the Sunset Light Gulf was not only a ce for practicing, but also a ce for treasure seeking. However, after so many years, all of the treasures in the relics on the continent had been taken away. For the moment people could only go undersea to try their luck. ¡°The whole ce belonged to that kingdom, from the gulf to that end. There are the relics of many cities under the sea.¡± Pointing at the sea in front of them, Tang Shiya said, ¡°There are also shipwrecks. Someone found a big ship there and got very rich.¡± Then she looked towards Jiang Chen. Seeing him hesitating, she said, ¡°Do you still want to focus on practicing? ¡± ¡°The big forces of the Realm of True Force would be humiliated, if we could find treasures in only one month,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s go to the sea.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two flew out of the gulf and kept flying over the sea. There were endless inds in the sea beyond the Sunset Light Gulf, where many fierce beasts were living, but the two didn¡¯te for them. Many cruel viins and bandits were living on these inds to hide from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute and all those big forces. These bandits were what they came for. It wasn¡¯t Tang Shiya¡¯s idea, but the tradition of the forces of the Realm of True Force. Young Venerables expected to fight against these bandits to enhance themselves, and gain more experiences of duels. Once they seeded, what they would get was not only fame, but also the wealth of those bandits. ... ... Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know that not long after he and Tang Shiya had flown out of the gulf, two groups had appeared in the Sunset Light Gulf. One of them was from the Shangguans, and the other was from the Mad Dragon Dynasty. They all came for Jiang Chen. Both forces had sent two Spiritual Venerables and a team formed by about ten Martial Venerables, all of whom were elites. They looked mighty and resolute. It was a strong squad, but who they were going to deal with was only a Martial Venerable. It seemed they were using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. ¡°If Jiang Chen had kept staying in the Holy Martial Arts City, we wouldn¡¯t have got any chance. However, he left the city without anyone¡¯s protection. He is courting death by doing this. ¡± A Spiritual Venerable of the Shangguans said. Jiang Chen killed one of their young masters. A ¡°shoot-to-kill¡± order was given when Jiang Chen had set out for the Holy Martial Arts City. ¡°Mad Dragon Dynasty, Jiang Chen must have an extremely valuable treasure with him, powerful enough to kill Spiritual Venerables. Don¡¯t wake a sleeping giant when we find him.¡± The other Spiritual Venerable of the Shangguans said loudly. However, the reaction of those from the Mad Dragon Dynasty was very in. The two Spiritual Venerables of theirs were wearing heavy armors. So were their Martial Venerables. Their Spiritual Venerables only nodded perfunctorily. Then they led their men into the sea. ¡°What a one-track mind these military men have.¡± ¡°Whatever...Let them handle Jiang Chen. Two dogs strive for a bone and a third runs away with it. Let¡¯s be the third dog.¡± Then, the Shangguans¡¯ team also left. Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya had just left an ind. Not seeing any bandits there, they had only killed some fierce beasts. However, they had just started. If they had been able to find those bandits so early, those bandits living on the inds would have been extinguished long time ago. ¡°Jiang Chen, look there.¡± Tang Shiya suddenly found something when they had been flying over the sea for a little while. There was a giant ship far away, with lights on. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± Jiang Chen proposed. Tang Shiya and he flew over quickly. When they had approached it, they found it was amercial ship. Jiang Chen released his holy awareness. He found the strongest people on the ship were only in the Reaching Heaven State. And he also found some corpses on the deck. The hulk was full of arrows. Everyone on the ship looked downcast. Jiang Chen and Tang Shiyanded on the ship. Their appearance put these people on guard immediately. They approached them with weapons in hand, intending to surround them. However, it was fear and timidness in these people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not bad people. We only want to ask for some information,¡± Tang Shiya said. Many of those people felt relieved, maybe because of the way Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya dressed. They didn¡¯t correspond to the enemy¡¯s image in their mind. ¡°Put your weapons down.¡± An emotional voice came. Then arge middle-aged man ran over in haste. ncing at Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya, he knelt down. ¡°Young heroes, please help us!¡± Since he had knelt down, the other people on the ship also knelt. Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya were puzzled. They had no idea why these people had made such a request. ¡°Stand up. Tell us what happened,¡± Jiang Chen said. The middle-aged man got to his feet. He told them he was the captain of this ship, and the ship belonged to a chamber ofmerce. The thing all sailors were afraid of happened to them ¡ª they had run into pirates. ¡°Then why are you here? You look fine,¡± Jiang Chen said confusedly. The middle-aged man exined to him. It turned out the boss of the chamber ofmerce was traveling with them, and so was his daughter, a girl about fifteen or sixteen years of age. The ring leader of the pirate gang they¡¯d run into took a fancy to her. He wanted to marry her. That being said, he wanted the girl to ept his proposal instead of forcing her into marriage. However, if she didn¡¯t ept, everyone on the ship would be killed. The pirates woulde back here next morning. Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya came at a very bad timing, when they were extremely desperate, but their appearance also brought them hope. ¡°What state are the best of those pirates in?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Martial Venerable. The preliminary stage of Martial Venerable.¡± The captain nced at Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya with care, afraid his answer would scare them off. ¡°We¡¯ve started this journey to pick a fight with these pirates. We¡¯ll help you.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t take it seriously since their rivals didn¡¯t sound so strong. The captain was pleasantly surprised. He kept expressing his gratitude to them, and invited them into the cabin. Chapter 600 - The Big World

Chapter 600: The Big World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thismercial ship belonged to a chamber ofmerce called Sea Wind. It wasn¡¯t big. In the Realm of True Force, it was only an inconspicuous small force. Otherwise, the ship would have been flying in the air instead of traveling on the sea. The captain took the two to a deluxe room in the head of the ship. They stopped at the door. ¡°President.¡± Knocking the door hard, the captain was very eager to tell him they had got helpers. ¡°Get out! Get out of here. I won¡¯t marry a pirate even if all of you die!¡± To his surprise, a silvery voice came from the room. They frowned at what she had said and her overbearing tone. ncing at each other, Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya shook their heads and smiled bitterly. The door was open soon. A potbellied middle-aged man in luxury clothes showed up, frowning and panic. What the captain told him put him pleasantly surprised. He said excitedly, ¡°Young heroes, pleasee in!¡± Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya were let in. They saw the girl who had yelled at them right away. She was pretty indeed, fair-skinned and fine-featured. Her eyebrows were arched, and her almond eyes were bright. No wonder the pirate took a fancy to her. She was sitting there in anger, crossing her arms on her chest. ¡°Yun¡¯er, we¡¯ve got helpers. With the aid of the two young heroes, we don¡¯t have to worry about the pirates anymore,¡± the middle-aged man said excitedly. Sizing up Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya, full of misgivings, the girl didn¡¯t seem to believe him. Her gesture put Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya unhappy, but they didn¡¯t make a fuss about it with a spoiled girl. The girl¡¯s eyes lit up when she had seen Tang Shiya¡¯s face. Then she smiled cunningly. ¡°Young heroes, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve spoiled my daughter.¡± The middle-aged man became nervous again, wiping off the sweat on his forehead. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°We¡¯ll hide somewhere tomorrow to observe the situation before we do anything. Be careful and don¡¯t let the cat out of the bag.¡± ¡°No problem. No problem.¡± The middle-aged man was very happy upon hearing he would like to help. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid, are you? Are you afraid you won¡¯t be a match for the pirates? You¡¯ll look for a chance to slip away, won¡¯t you?¡± However, the girl felt suspicious. She looked at Jiang Chen with disdain. ¡°Yun¡¯er!¡± The middle-aged man said, inwardly angry. ¡°Huh, you told me we would have a fun trip, but the trip ended up like this. And now you¡¯re even yelling at me.¡± However, the girl was much angrier than him. The middle-aged man¡¯s face distorted. He let out a long sigh helplessly. ¡°Youngdy, let up on your father...¡± the captain said, also helplessly. ¡°Who are you? How dare you tell me what to do? Your subordinates are so useless that they can¡¯t even resist those pirates. It¡¯s your fault.¡± The girl became even angrier. Jiang Chen noticed the captain¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost upon hearing that. He thought of the corpses wrapped in white cloths on the deck. ¡°If you keep thinking in this way, we won¡¯t be able to help you,¡± Tang Shiya said unhappily. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. He wanted to see how the girl would react. ¡°Okay. You won¡¯t help me. Anyway, you¡¯ll just be the same with that bunch of good-for-nothing! I won¡¯t need you anymore once my mother arrives,¡± the girl shouted. ¡°Young heroes, shall we talk somewhere else?¡± The middle-aged man said nervously. Jiang Chen stopped Tang Shiya, who was going to respond to the girl. They left the room. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My daughter behaved like this because I¡¯m useless...¡± The middle-aged man was downcast and helpless. ¡°She¡¯s behaving like this because she has other resources to help her. She isn¡¯t so stupid that she can¡¯t see the situation clearly. Are you hiding anything from us?¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°It¡¯s because of her mother, my wife. She is in the middle stage of Martial Venerable,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°Is she?¡± Both Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya were surprised. The middle-aged man was only in the peak of the Reaching Heaven State, but he married a woman in the middle stage of Martial Venerable. That was really something. ¡°To tell you the truth, we were both in the Reaching Heaven State when we were together, butter, she managed to be a Venerable thanks to a special experience,¡± the middle-aged man said. ¡°No wonder.¡± The girl¡¯s mother was the head of the family. Growing up in such an environment, she didn¡¯t even show her father any respect. ¡°We did send a message to her mother. However, maybe she won¡¯t be able to arrive tomorrow. Not to mention tomorrow morning. Young heroes, please help us.¡± As he spoke, he and the captain knelt down again. ¡°We¡¯ll see what we can do,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya were taken into a cabin, where they would stay for the night. ¡°That girl¡¯s life has been ruined. Maybe she¡¯ll be able to achieve what her mother has achieved, but there is no way she can go farther than that,¡± Tang Shiya said emotionally. ¡°The woman is a Venerable and the man is a Reaching Heaven State. The gap between them is too huge,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°But I don¡¯t have to worry about that. You¡¯ll achieve something great. I¡¯m sure about that,¡± Tang Shiya said proudly. Smiling, Jiang Chen threw her a meaningful look. He said, ¡°Hopefully.¡± ... The next morning, Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya, resting with their eyes closed, opened their eyes at the same time. Both of them detected many people were approaching them. Out of themercial ship, some small air ships were gliding near the surface of the sea, leaving long trails behind white sshing water. The men on the ships all looked ferocious. They were all ouws. When these small ships had surrounded themercial ship, a middle-sized air ship charged down and stopped over themercial ship. ¡°Great. You didn¡¯t escape. Otherwise this part of sea would have been reddened by your blood.¡± A Venerable flew out of the ship, overlooking the people on themercial ship. When heid his eyes on the girl, he smiled. He said, ¡°Little beauty, what¡¯s your decision?¡± The girl was so angry that she didn¡¯t even want to answer him. ¡°How stubborn. You¡¯ve got helpers, haven¡¯t you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so tough to me. Let me guess. Is this the helper you¡¯re expecting?¡± The ring leader of the pirates smiled. His smile put people uneasy. Then he pped his hands. A few pirates flew out of the air ship, carrying a woman wrapped in a quilt, whose long legs and fair-skinned shoulders were exposed. ¡°Ah! Mother?!¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s face, the girl shrieked. She looked shocked and frightened. ¡°I was given a good scare when this woman appeared over the sea yesterday, but fortunately, she¡¯s only a Martial Venerable in the middle stage.¡± The ring leader kept smiling coldly. He said, ¡°By the way, your mother is really beautiful.¡± The pirates carrying the womanughed harshly. The woman was ina. She had no idea what was going on. ¡°Don¡¯t...please...let go of me. Let go of my mother.¡± Seeing her mother stuck, the girl was finally scared, very very scared. ¡°That¡¯s the right way to go. I can let go of your mother, if you stay with me.¡± The ring leaderughedcently. The girl obviously didn¡¯t want to agree, but she said immediately, ¡°I can give you someone else in exchange of my mother, a very beautiful woman, much more beautiful than me.¡± In the cabin, Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya shook their heads and smiled bitterly. ¡°What a big world. All kinds of things can happen, and there are all kinds of people,¡± Jiang Chen murmured. ¡°She said that without even thinking. She probably already had got this idea when she saw mest night,¡± Tang Shiya said, annoyed. Chapter 601 - The Happiest Pirate

Chapter 601: The Happiest Pirate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Interested in the offer, the ring leadernded on themercial ship. ¡°As I recall, you¡¯re the only girl on the ship.¡± The girl got anxious after being questioned. She told him where Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya were hiding immediately. ¡°Yeah?¡± The ring leader looked towards the cabin and released his holy awareness. Almost at the same time, the door was open, and Tang Shiya and Jiang Chen walked out of there. ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing Tang Shiya¡¯s beauty, the ring leader eximed. All of the pirates got excited. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The captain felt very guilty that things had got to this point. He underestimated the state of the ring leader. Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya stayed on the ship because of that. And then they were betrayed by the girl. ¡°There is nothing to apologize for!¡± The girl shouted unhappily, not ashamed. ¡°Pretty. Very pretty.¡± The ring leader came to himself. He keptplimenting her. In the presence of Tang Shiya, he lost interest in the girl. ¡°The Happiest Pirate, ranked 73rd among the pirates living on the thousands of inds, in thete stage of Martial Venerable, cruel, and fond of women.¡± Tang Shiya wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She disclosed who the ring leader was. Jiang Chen knew the Sacred Martial Arts Institute had collected and published the information regarding the pirates living on the thousands of inds, including their looks. The Happiest Pirate was easy to recognize, because his appearance was quite special. Very thin and tall, he looked like a bamboo stick. His face was thin, too, with sunken cheeks. His eyes were so small that sometimes it was hard to tell whether they were open or closed. ¡°So you¡¯re here to wipe out the evil and y the heroes? But in the end you were betrayed. Isn¡¯t it ironic?¡± Seeing the two so confident, the Happiest Pirate wondered why. ¡°We¡¯re here to kill you. She is only a bait,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yeah?¡± The Happiest Pirate was surprised. He scorned, ¡°As a guy in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable, you talk big.¡± ¡°Mr. Pirate, don¡¯t worry. They have no one to help them. They stayed here because they thought you were only in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable.¡± As young as the girl, she observed well. Seeing the two parties were sounding out each other, she cut in right away. The Happiest Pirate looked pleased. ¡°Youngdy, you shouldn¡¯t have said that,¡± the captain shouted in a hoarse voice. The girl ignored him. She went on speaking to the Happiest Pirate, ¡°This beauty is much better than me. Mr. Pirate, are you satisfied?¡± ¡°Yeah, of course. I¡¯m very satisfied,¡± the Happiest Pirate said, smiling cently. Tang Shiya couldn¡¯t put up with it anymore. She said, ¡°Do you really think he will let go of you?¡± ¡°At least I¡¯ll have you aspany. Good enough for me.¡± The ingratiating look on the girl¡¯s face was reced with cattiness. It was unimaginable that a fifteen- or sixteen-year-old girl could be so cruel. ¡°Hahaha.¡± The Happiest Pirate was happy to see how the thing was going. He somehow felt proud. ¡°Beauty, I don¡¯t like to force people. Do you want to go with me?¡± He looked towards Tang Shiya. Before she could respond, he went on, ¡°If you go with me, I¡¯ll let go of your lover.¡± Then he smiled. The look in his eyes was cold, emotionless and frightful. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Jiang Chen kept walking ahead, drawing out the Redcloud Sword, neither too slowly nor too quickly. He said, ¡°You enjoy making fun of people, but you¡¯ve forgot about one thing ¨C you¡¯re only in thete stage of Martial Venerable.¡± Everyone on the ship was confused by him. If he were a Celestial Venerable or a grand Venerable, it would have sounded all right. But Jiang Chen, who looked down on a person in thete stage of Martial Venerable, was only in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable. ¡°Is he a nut?¡± People looked at each other, puzzled. Only Tang Shiya looked confident, smiling. When Jiang Chen had been ten steps closer, the Happiest Pirate turned pale, as if he had been startled. He jumped into the air as quickly as possible. ¡°What happened?¡± This was even more confusing. Even the other pirates didn¡¯t understand why. The Happiest Pirate breathed rapidly. Sweat flew from his cheeks. ¡°Why? Why did I sense danger when he approached?¡± Jiang Chen looked up, smiling. He raised the Redcloud Sword. The momentum of the sword was surging. The wind suddenly blew more fiercely. The sea couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. The wholemercial ship was shaking. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± The sword was thrown over. A hot air soared along Jiang Chen¡¯s body. A me jumped out of the de tip of the Redcloud Sword. In an instant, a raging fire erupted. At the same time, Jiang Chen disappeared from the deck. He and the me had turned into one. ¡°Angry Wave Knife: Wave after Wave!¡± The Happiest Pirate¡¯s pupils dted. Then, shouting in anger, a giant knife appeared in his hand. As he brandished the knife, its fierce power tumbled. He struck at a crucial moment. After all, he was a Martial Venerable in thete stage. He was good indeed. A swirl formed around him. However, the radiance of the Redcloud Sword was like a destructive cannonball. It was impossible to stop it. Before the power of the knife made contact with the sword de, it had been burnt up by the fire. What came after the fire was a sharp radiance. ¡°Lore of fire?! Power of the doctrine of sword?! No way! How old are you?!¡± The Happiest Pirate was desperate. He shouted with fear, ¡°There is no way we have a genius like you in the Realm of True Force. You can¡¯t be another Ye Chen!!¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Realm of Nine Heavens. Remember my name, Jiang Chen.¡± A cold voice came. The fire, already scaring enough, erupted like a volcano. It got much stronger. The Happiest Pirate and his knife power were immediately weakened. He was knocked down. ¡°A mediocre Martial Venerable boasting his martial arts techniques on the unmanned sea, how pathetic.¡± Jiang Chen waved the Redcloud Sword. The raging mes disappeared. The Happiest Pirate, heavily injured, gnashed his teeth. He turned to escape without speaking anything. Jiang Chen shook his head gently. A wooden sword flew out of his sleeve. It whooshed across the air and pierced through the Happiest Pirate¡¯s heart. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take the wooden sword back, but directed it to the next target. Seeing the situation unfavorable to them, the other pirates were going to run away, but of course, they couldn¡¯t overrun the wooden sword. Jiang Chen got the sword from that Spiritual Venerable of the Shangguans. It was a good magic treasure, whose power depended on the user¡¯s level of the doctrine of sword. So it was perfect for him. The crisis of the pirates was resolved instantly. However, those on the mercial ship didn¡¯t cheer for the victory. First of all, they couldn¡¯t believe it was true. Secondly, it was because of what their youngdy had done. ¡°Young hero! Please have mercy on us. Please have mercy on us.¡± The middle-aged man knelt down before him, begging. ¡°Her rude manner is resulted from your improper parenting. What do you think I should do for what she did?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The middle-aged man was speechless. He kept kowtowing. The girl had juste to herself from the shock. As a Reaching Heaven State, she really couldn¡¯t figure out why the fight had ended up like this, since it was said defeating a Venerable in a higher state was hardly possible. One sword. It was only one sword. And the Happiest Pirate was defeated. Even her mother was caught by the Happiest Pirate. Byparison, Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was beyond her imagination. Then she perceived Jiang Chen¡¯s cold look. It sent shivers down her spine. She had no idea what Jiang Chen was going to do with her. Chapter 602 - Palace of the Lord of the Sea

Chapter 602: Pce of the Lord of the Sea

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gazing at the pirates¡¯ corpses floating on the sea, the girl knew Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a softhearted man. She came up to Jiang Chen slowly. And then she said to him in a gentle voice, ¡°Forgive my ignorance. Give me a chance to make up for what I did.¡± As she spoke, her loose-fitting clothes somehow dropped to her feet. Her breasts were hence exposed. Although she was still young, she looked like a grown-up. ¡°What are you gonna do to make up?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Whatever you want.¡± The girl looked up. Her face was pretty, and she looked shy, casting sheep''s eyes on Jiang Chen. There was no more disdain in her look. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t moved at all. He felt disgusting instead. ¡°Your men were killed by those pirates to protect you, but you took it for granted and even called them useless things.¡± ¡°Your mother traveled such a long way toe to your rescue. Now she is still in danger, but you don¡¯t care a hang.¡± ¡°We helped you resist the pirates, but you intended to betray us at the very beginning.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a person as ungrateful as you.¡± The girl turned extremely pale. She looked down. Tang Shiya walked over. She didn¡¯t like the girl, either. She would havee to a bad end because of the girl if Jiang Chen weren¡¯t so great. ¡°Jiang Chen, let me handle her,¡± she said gently. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen stepped aside. Tang Shiya should be the one to punish the girl indeed. Tang Shiya looked at the girl coldly. She drew out her sword without speaking anything. The de shed and the girl fell. She looked surprised. She was killed with one strike! Tang Shiya shook the blood off the sword, not even giving a nce at the girl¡¯s dead body. The middle-aged man was very sad, but he didn¡¯t do anything, as if he knew there was no one to me for his daughter¡¯s death. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tang Shiya and Jiang Chen left themercial ship. They looked a bit serious. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Happiest Ind,¡± Tang Shiya said. Jiang Chen nodded. The Happiest Ind was where the Happiest Pirate had been hiding. The treasures he had plundered over these years were kept there. However, no one knew where the Happiest Ind was. Jiang Chen found a map on the Happiest Pirate¡¯s air ship. Its location was clearly marked on it. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you think me cruel?¡± Tang Shiya suddenly asked. ¡°No. That was what she deserved, but I should be the one to kill her,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tang Shiya felt relieved. She said, smiling, ¡°I was her victim. Of course I should do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Soon, the two arrived at the Happiest Ind. They found the pirates¡¯ camps. They found where the treasures were kept soon by searching through the holy awareness. There were more treasures than they had thought, but there was no extremely eye-catching valuable ones. They noticed some disturbanceing from the camp pce when they were about to leave. They pushed the door open and let themselves in. It was where the Happiest Pirate had been living. Although it was located in a remote ind, its luxury could bepared to an emperor¡¯s bedroom. There was a stone chamber in the hall. They heard women¡¯s weak voices ing from there. Jiang Chen forced into the stone chamber. Together with Tang Shiya, they saw a shocking scene. Most of the stone chamber was upied by a giant bed. Ten-odd pretty women were struggling on the bed. They seemed to be in a delirious status. And they smelt a fragrance in the room. ¡°It¡¯s Serpentine Knockout Incense. Hold your breath,¡± Jiang Chen hurried to say. The Serpentine Knockout Incense was a very special incense that could spellbind people, especially effective to women. These women were exactly under the effect of the Serpentine Knockout Incense. Jiang Chen extinguished the Serpentine Knockout Incense, while Tang Shiya went to help the women. Jiang Chen illuminated the room with fire and found the walls were full of erotic fresco. Men and women entangled together in all kinds of gestures. It wasn¡¯t any dirty thing, but a practicing method. ¡°It¡¯s the Happiest Holy Method. I was wondering why it was so easy to defeat him. It turns out he achieved thete stage of Martial Venerable through such an evil method.¡± Associating that with the Happiest Pirate¡¯s personal information, he didn¡¯t feel weird at all that he had killed the pirate with only one strike. ¡°These women used to be Venerables, but now they are only in the Reaching Heaven State.¡± Tang Shiya said. She flushed as soon as she noticed the fresco. Jiang Chen extinguished the fire, so that the fresco would hide in the darkness. ¡°Take them out.¡± Tang Shiya helped these unconscious women get dressed. Then she and Jiang Chen took them onto the beach. ¡°Even if he became a great Venerable in this way, the achievement still can¡¯t be attributed to himself,¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°Not exactly. Men and women can practice the Happiest Holy Method together. It can be beneficial for both parties. However, the Happiest Pirate was too greedy,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tang Shiya suddenly lowered her head and flushed. She said after a good while, ¡°You¡¯re so naughty.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was confused by thement. However, Tang Shiya had run away. The women under the effect of the Serpentine Knockout Incense woke up gradually. They thanked Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya after being told about what had happened. ording to them, the Happiest Pirate usually faked he was in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable to make his rivals underestimate his strength. Then he used all kinds of tricks to put them too desperate to fight back. ¡°Heroes, you don¡¯t know anything about the Pce of the Lord of Sea yet, do you?¡± They suddenly asked a strange question. ¡°Pce of the Lord of Sea?¡± ¡°Yeah, we heard it from the Happiest Pirate. He said the pirates living on the thousands of inds happened to find a pce in the bottom of the sea. They n to find it again and take the treasures hidden in it, so that they can build a big force in the Sunset Light Sea Area.¡± Tang Shiya said right away, ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute must know about it if it¡¯s true.¡± It was big news. They couldn¡¯t have kept it from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. In fact, as long as the Sacred Martial Arts Institute wanted, they could eliminate all of the pirates living in the thousands of inds. The only reason the Sacred Martial Arts Institute and other forces didn¡¯t put it into action was it would cost them a great fortune, but the reward was disproportionate. ¡°Only few pirates know about it. Only those who own a piece of the map are eligible to be a part of it. The Happiest Pirate had one,¡± someone said. Jiang Chen opened the Happiest Pirate¡¯s spiritual storage ware. After searching, he found a map that looked like a rag. It wasn¡¯t very eye-catching, but since he already knew there was a secret in it, he checked it very carefully. Soon he had some findings. ¡°We have no other ways to pay your kindness back besides telling you about this. Hopefully you can find the Pce of the Lord of Sea.¡± Then these women left one by one. Although they were only in the Reaching Heaven State, they could still fly. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Tang Shiya looked towards Jiang Chen, very excited. ¡°If it¡¯s true, it¡¯ll be a great opportunity for us.¡± Jiang Chen was excited, too. And getting the news of the Pce of the Lord of Sea in such a way, he was sure it was true. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how strong the other pirates holding a piece of the map are.¡± Chapter 603 - Dragon Generals of Fire and Water

Chapter 603: Dragon Generals of Fire and Water

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It suddenly urred to Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya that they hadn¡¯t asked them about the information of the other pirates who had a piece of the map. They assumed those women hadn¡¯t mentioned that because they knew nothing about it, either. The Happiest Pirate probably just mentioned the Pce of the Lord of Sea to them by ident, but it was impossible for him to tell them the details. For this reason, the information regarding the Pce of the Lord of Sea was credible. Although Tang Shiya had never heard about it... ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen found the answer from the map immediately. As soon as his holy soul entered the map, he felt something in this sea area was calling him. Jiang Chen suddenly held Tang Shiya in his arms and jumped with her when they were about to leave. Almost at the same time, dusts were raised from the beach, as if a shooting star had fallen there. From the air, Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya saw the beach was beyond recognition. A spear stuck into the ground where they had been standing. It was this spear that had whooshed across the air towards them. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t dodged in time, they would have been heavily injured or even killed. The spear suddenly flew into the air from the beach. And a hand grabbed it. A Spiritual Venerable in armor showed up, emotionless and with piercing eyes. That wasn¡¯t all. Perceiving something else, Jiang Chen turned around. There was another Spiritual Venerable in the same armor, holding a knife. ¡°They¡¯re the Dragon Generals of Fire and Water from the Mad Dragon Dynasty.¡± Tang Shiya recognized them. She looked pale. ¡°Mad Dragon Dynasty?¡± Needless to say, Jiang Chen knew what they hade for, too. What confused him was how they knew he was here. Qiu Yan and Zhao Wenhao were the only two that knew his whereabouts, and they would in no way leak the news. ¡°Who else knows that we¡¯re here?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°My mother.¡± Tang Shiya was puzzled, too. The precondition for this trip was to keep it a secret. ¡°Miss Tang, make way.¡± The Dragon Generals of Fire and Water did care about Tang Shiya¡¯s safety. ¡°You¡¯ll be at your own risk if you stop us.¡± However, they didn¡¯t want Tang Shiya to protect Jiang Chen. ¡°Step aside,¡± Jiang Chen said in a low voice. Shaking her head, Tang Shiya said, ¡°You¡¯re not their rival. We should run. They won¡¯t dare go too far if I stay with you.¡± ¡°Azure Demon, are you confident?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°They are strong even among Spiritual Venerables. I¡¯ll be able to handle it in a solo fight, but I¡¯m not so confident to deal with two persons at the same time,¡± Azure Demon said. ¡°In that case, run!¡± Holding Tang Shiya¡¯s hand, Jiang Chen jumped to the left. The Dragon Generals of Fire and Water didn¡¯t rush. They weren¡¯t surprised that Jiang Chen had made such a choice. Because facing them, this was the only choice he had. The Dragon General of Water brandished his knife. And the sea became wild immediately. The waves soared into the air and transformed into a dragon. Although it was only water, it was powerful. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t care less. He hurried to dodge from it, but the dragon seemed to have targeted him. It kept running after him. When they were about to be devoured by the dragon, Tang Shiya made a bold decision. She jumped onto Jiang Chen¡¯s back and held him tightly. The dragon howled in fury, then it turned back to water and went back into the sea reluctantly. ¡°Miss Tang, this was the first time. Please don¡¯t do that again.¡± The Dragon General of Water said coldly. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you¡¯re a man, be decisive. Don¡¯t give us a reason tough at you,¡± the Dragon General of Fire scorned. Jiang Chen looked back. He said, ¡°Do you always try to kill people by speaking? What a great skill.¡± ¡°You''re courting death!¡± The Dragon General of Fire brandished his spear. Flying like a shooting star, he caught up with them in less than five seconds. The spear tip was spitting mes. The spear was on fire. When they had been close enough, a fire dragon soared into the air and swept over towards Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya. Pushing Tang Shiya away, Jiang Chen intended to confront the fire dragon alone. ¡°Jiang Chen, I know even Nine Underworlds me didn¡¯t burn you to death, but will you be able to resist the power of a Spiritual Venerable¡¯s spear?¡± The Dragon General of Fire was disdainful of him. Although Jiang Chen survived from the palm attack of a Celestial Venerable, it was a different story. Knowing nothing about Jiang Chen, Duke Yan wanted him to suffer from the burning. So he threw that palm over without any effort. And it couldn¡¯t have been a mistake he made. However, an extremely dazzling golden light shone from the interior of the fire dragon that had devoured Jiang Chen. It was so sharp that it torn the fire dragon apart. ¡°Howe?!¡± He saw Buddha''s light shining on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, which made thetter look like Buddha. That wooden sword immediately flew out, with a weird purple gleam. ¡°Nine Underworlds me?!¡± The Dragon General of Fire panicked. As familiar with fire as he was, he was as pale as a ghost. The wooden sword moved like a lightening. It was impossible for him to dodge from it. He brandished his knife and hit the wooden sword away, but he caught the Nine Underworlds me. ¡°Brother, let me handle it.¡± The Dragon General of Water arrived in time. He threw his palm over. Cold water was poured on the Dragon General of Fire. The Dragon General of Fire tried his best to resist the me. Fortunately, the Nine Underworlds me wasn¡¯t very strong. The Dragon General of Fire was in a tight corner, but it didn¡¯t pose any danger to his life. However, when the Dragon Generals of Fire and Water were ready tounch another attack to Jiang Chen, they found Tang Shiya and him had disappeared. ¡°A man in the preliminary stage of Martial Venerable ran away from us.¡± They looked at each other, both very pale. It was really humiliating. Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya had been thousands of miles away by then. They felt relieved after confirming no one was chasing them. ¡°Don¡¯t do that again,¡± Jiang Chen said sternly. ¡°Okay,¡± Tang Shiya answered, feeling wronged. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the heart to see her like this. He said, ¡°If the Dragon General of Water hadn¡¯t stopped in time, you would have been dead, while I hadn¡¯t used my trump card yet. We would have had no remedy for that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a wonderful treasure. I only wanted you to be safe,¡± Tang Shiya said. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. He detected something when he was about to pull Tang Shiya into his arms. Almost at the same time, a team of Venerables surrounded them. ¡°The Dragon Generals of Fire and Water didn¡¯t listen to me. They suffered such a great loss and let you run away.¡± Another Spiritual Venerable appeared before them,cent. They managed to appear so quickly because they had been lurking somewhere. Jiang Chen felt lucky that he hadn¡¯t tried to exchange blows with the dragon generals. Besides, these people were not very united. Otherwise, he would have died facing four Spiritual Venerables. ¡°The Shadow Department of the Shangguans!¡± Tang Shiya turned pale. She was even more shocked than just now, when she had recognized the Dragon Generals of Fire and Water. Her eyes were full of fear. ¡°The Shadow Department of the Shangguans only perform secret missions that can¡¯t be exposed.¡± ¡°Exactly. That means we won¡¯t give a damn about your life, like the Dragon Generals of Fire and Water did.¡± Another Spiritual Venerablended slowly. He said, ¡°Miss Tang, we¡¯ll only give you one chance. You can choose to leave now. Please think about it seriously.¡± Then the other members of the Shadow Department all aimed at the two with their bows. ¡°The Tangs and my mother will get informed as soon as I die. Then they¡¯ll arrive here in an instant,¡± Tang Shiya said in a low voice. ¡°What were you insinuating?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. But judging from the look on that pretty face, he knew she was thinking about the same thing on his mind. Chapter 604 - The Sea Conqueror

Chapter 604: The Sea Conqueror

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Shiya was going to sacrifice her own life to save Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Listen to me if you want to be my woman,¡± Jiang Chen said in a deep voice. Tang Shiya was struck dumb. She nodded, quite touched. ¡°How sweet. In that case, I¡¯ll satisfy your wish by making you a couple on the run. ¡± The Spiritual Venerable from the Shangguans said. Then all of the members of the Shadow Department rxed their fingers. Their arrows whooshed across the sky. These were not average arrows. They were spiritual bows and spiritual arrows, carrying the power of these Martial Venerables. Although there were only ten-odd of them, they were almost too powerful to dodge. Jiang Chen waved his hand and the fire burnt stronger. The arrows were all burnt down to ashes. Then he jumped into the sea with Tang Shiya. They kept diving down. ¡°You think you can run away from me? ¡± The Spiritual Venerable from the Shangguans didn¡¯t take it seriously. However deeply Jiang Chen could reach in the sea, so could they. The two Spiritual Venerables and the twelve Martial Venerables jumped into the water one after another. However, they found Jiang Chen not far away, looking at them, before diving down. ¡°That¡¯s not good. ¡± A Spiritual Venerable realized something, but it was toote. Jiang Chen turned his hand palms towards them. Brilliant thunders suddenly burst out of there. The Shangguans¡¯ men twitched. The thunders flowed towards them in water. They were almost omnipresent. There was no way to resist them. When the electricity had be weaker, Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya had been very far away. The two Spiritual Venerables gnashed their teeth. Despite of the pain, they started chasing the two at high speed. My current power of thunder is still too weak to deal with Spiritual Venerables. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think. He and Tang Shiya jumped out of the water to go back into the air, escaping as fast as they could. However, the two Spiritual Venerables from the Shangguans kept chasing them. With their strengths, they would catch up with the two sooner orter. ¡°Do what I tell you.¡± Jiang Chen took out his jade bottle to release the ck Yellow Gas, letting the gas surround Tang Shiya and him. Then, speeding many times up, they flew off after a loud boom. The two Spiritual Venerables from the Shangguans were struck dumb immediately. They had thought they were about to catch the two. When they had realized what the yellow energy was, they were pleasantly surprised. ¡°ck Yellow Gas. This guy has the ck Yellow Gas!¡± ¡°Why did hee here to take adventures if he already has that?¡± ¡°What a great chance. A great chance.¡± ¡°Chase! Catch him at all costs!¡± The two were mad about the ck Yellow Gas. They sped up, too, transforming into two flowing lights that whooshed across the sky. ¡°So annoying.¡± Jiang Chen had expected to get rid of them in this way. He was surprised by the Spiritual Venerables¡¯ strengths. Unfortunately, the ck Yellow Gas could only help them speed up. Otherwise, using eight groups of spiritual beings with it, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of those two. ¡°They¡¯re the Lord of Tiger and the Lord of Wolf, the cruelest two in the Shadow Department of the Shangguans,¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°If things keep going on like this...¡± Jiang Chen found those two were flying faster than them. They would be caught up sooner orter. ¡°Jiang Chen, look there!¡± Tang Shiya suddenly found something. She pointed at somewhere not far away, pleasantly surprised. Jiang Chen saw a big ship right away. It was much bigger than any big ships he had ever seen. Sailing on the sea, it looked like a giant beast. ¡°It¡¯s the Sea Conqueror. We¡¯ll be safe if we can get on board!¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t have the time to exin to him. She flew towards there with him directly. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Howe we run into the Sea Conqueror now. We¡¯re in trouble.¡± The two Spiritual Venerables of the Shangguans stopped. They knew even if they kept chasing, Jiang Chen would be able to get on board before they managed to catch up with him. Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya felt like they had hit onto an invisible wall when they were about 100 meters away from the Sea Conqueror. They had to stop. Jiang Chen found the giant ship was deployed with a great defensing tactical formation. And it was equipped with powerful weapons. At this moment, those weapons were being aimed at Tang Shiya and him. ¡°Tang Shiya from the Tangs. Sea Conqueror, please offer us a shelter for the moment,¡± Tang Shiya said loudly. The invisible power that had stopped the two immediately disappeared. Tang Shiya gave Jiang Chen a sign, and then theynded on the ship. ¡°The Sea Conqueror is a public asset owned by the Top Ten Sects and Schools. Its task is to search resources in the sea.¡± ¡°There are representatives from all schools and sects on the ship. They pose a special alliance, called the Ten Symbols Alliance, while the Tianyi School is a member of Heaven Symbol Alliance.¡± No one came out of the Sea Conqueror even when Tang Shiya had finished speaking. ¡°Looks the Ten Symbols Alliance isn¡¯t very united,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Sea Conqueror was owned by the ten sects and schools together. Seeing Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya chased by the Shangguans, some of them didn¡¯t want to meddle in. However, since Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya had alreadynded on the ship, some people must have vetoed the objections. As to why, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess. The resistance disappeared as soon as Tang Shiya introduced herself. At this moment, a middle-aged woman came up to the two quickly. Frowning, she looked very cold. She was average-looking, but her skin was pretty fair. Her clothes were decent, too. And thanks to her manner as a Spiritual Venerable, her appearance didn¡¯t seem so important anymore. ¡°Miss Tang, you can stay, but he has to leave,¡± she said straightforwardly. ¡°Apprentice Sister Hu, please do us this favor,¡± Tang Shiya said anxiously. She was honey-mouthed by calling the woman apprentice sister instead of senior. The woman looked happy because of that. ¡°He is Jiang Chen, Marquis Champion of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. It¡¯s the Shangguans that are chasing him. Everyone in the Realm of True Force knows why. Ten Symbols Alliance doesn¡¯t want to get involved,¡± the middle- aged woman said helplessly. ¡°Why should we be afraid of the Shangguans? The Sea Conqueror¡¯s door is open to everyone.¡± However, another voice came. A good-looking and well-mannered man came up quickly. He was in his early thirties, with clear-cut features, tall and strong. ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang,¡± Tang Shiya greeted him right away. Apprentice Brother Jiang nodded. Sizing Jiang Chen up, he said, ¡°This must be Jiang Chen. The whole Sea Conqueror has heard about you in less than two days. You¡¯re really great.¡± The Sea Conqueror would travel on the sea for several months every time. News wouldn¡¯t reach them unless it was important. Then, more and more people showed up. There were ten of them in all. ¡°We won¡¯t antagonize the Shangguans because of you, unless you join the Sea Conqueror, so that they can shut up.¡± They said this to Jiang Chen. As to Tang Shiya, of course they would take her with no strings attached. ¡°Join you?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what they had meant. ¡°The Sea Conqueror knows many secret locations in the sea, where there are precious resources. This is also the Sea Conqueror¡¯s task. We need a lot of people. And we recruit frequently.¡± Tang Shiya told him through holy awareness, ¡°As I know, it¡¯s very dangerous. Many people died or got injured.¡± ¡°What do you think? Have you made up your mind?¡± The guys from the Ten Symbols Alliance urged him. They didn¡¯t look very patient. Frowning, Jiang Chen suddenly made a decision. He said, ¡°No problem.¡± He had detected where the map was pointing was exactly the Sea Conqueror! Chapter 605 - The Bronze Mirror

Chapter 605: The Bronze Mirror

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Besides the members of the Ten Symbols Alliance, there were many martial arts practicers on the Sea Conqueror, too. Jiang Chen joined the Cloud Symbol Alliance, because Tang Shiya was a disciple of the Yun School. ¡°You Cloud Symbol Alliance will be held responsible for all the consequences arisingter.¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance liked Jiang Chen the least, since the Tianyi School lost face because of Jiang Chen in the Water Dragon City. Of course they hated him. Then, people from the other alliances left one by one. In the end only the middle-aged man from the Cloud Symbol Alliance stayed there. He took Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya into a big cabin. Jiang Chen got to know his name was Jiang Jinghai. Both of their surnames were Jiang. The Top Ten Sects and Schools made a great effort to build the Sea Conqueror, because they wanted to make the sea a resourceful treasure chest for them. In the vast sea, there were still many ces to be explored. The Top Ten Sects and Schools found several resourceful ces over many years. The route connecting these ces was the ship route of the Sea Conqueror. People would get more stunned by how big the ship was when they were inside it. It was like a small city, bustling with people. ¡°No one is allowed to leave the Sea Conqueror once we set off formally. We¡¯re only allowed to disembark from the ship after reaching the destination,¡± Jiang Jinghai said. This was a measure to prevent outside people from knowing the location of the resourceful ces. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen was piqued with curiosity. He wondered what in these resourceful ces had attracted the Top Ten Sects and Schools, so that they had invested so many resources to go for it. ¡°Shiya!¡± At this moment, a group of people in Yun School¡¯s uniform came at brisk pace. One of the women greeted Tang Shiya warmly. ¡°Apprentice sister!¡± Tang Shiya seemed to be very close to her. She ran over excitedly. Jiang Jinghai said, ¡°Jiang Chen, although Ten Symbols Alliance asked you whether you wanted to join, in fact, many people are very eager to be a member of the Sea Conqueror.¡± ¡°You know why you were given the chance to make a choice?¡± His serious tone struck Jiang Chen dumb. He looked towards Tang Shiya, and then nodded. ¡°For some special reason, there are only limited beds and rooms on the ship. Many people experienced a stiffpetition just to get a bed.¡± ¡°Tang Shiya is a disciple of the Yun School. Of course she¡¯ll get a room. As to you...¡± The resourceful ces the Sea Conqueror was heading for were full of opportunities. Many people would gain lots of wealth after traveling with the Sea Conqueror. That was why the Ten Symbols Alliance had recruited so many people. They didn¡¯t have to pay for anything. Instead, they would get many benefits. Tang Shiya came back. She said, ¡°Apprentice Brother Jiang, are we gonna start sailing tonight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Jinghai had a smile back on his face when he was speaking to Tang Shiya. ¡°Jiang Chen, despite of the big size of the Sea Conqueror, when we start sailing, people can only sleep in the cabins.¡± Tang Shiya exined to Jiang Chen. Then she went on, ¡°Apprentice Brother Liu gave his cabin to me. You can stay there.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with my apprentice sister,¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°Shiya, the number of people staying in each cabin is limited. Besides, this is like Liu Feng gave his room to Jiang Chen,¡± Jiang Jinghai said, feeling awkward. ¡°But there is no more ce, isn¡¯t there?¡± ¡°I would be able to figure out a way if we hadn¡¯t sailed, but now...¡± ncing at Jiang Chen, Jiang Jinghai said, ¡°I¡¯ll put Jiang Jinghai on the third floor. It might not be sofortable.¡± The Sea Conqueror had three floors. On the first floor were individual rooms. The second floor was a bit more crowded. On the third floor, many people slept together on the floor. And since it was at the bottom of the ship, there was no light. Most importantly, those who stayed on the third floor were all Reaching Heaven States. As a young Venerable, Jiang Chen might feel himself in a false position. Jiang Chen realized what Jiang Jinghai was insinuating. Thetter wanted him to take the offer. Before he could answer, Tang Shiya said, ¡°Jiang Chen will stay with me then.¡± Jiang Jinghai knitted his brows. He said, ¡°Apprentice sister, there is only one bed in the room.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t care at all. ¡°But if other people know...¡± Jiang Jinghai had to made it clear. ¡°I don¡¯t care what others think.¡± Tang Shiya had made up her mind. She looked resolute, as if there was no space to negotiate. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Jinghai gave up persuading her. Not until Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya entered the room did they realize there was really not enough space on the Sea Conqueror. The rooms on the first floor were only 30 square meters, and had a bed and some simple furniture. However, Jiang Chen detected the cabin was deployed with a ward. Then he recalled what Tang Shiya and Jiang Jinghai had said. He guessed these cabins could provide protection to the passengers when the Sea Conqueror was sailing in dangerous ces. Some rapid footsteps came from the corridor out of the door when Jiang Chen was going to ask Tang Shiya about those resourceful ces. The door, which wasn¡¯t locked, was open. A youngster appeared before them. He looked around as if he wanted to confirm something. He turned pale as soon as he saw Jiang Chen. ¡°Apprentice sister, how could you!¡± He didn¡¯t go on speaking, just gnashing his teeth. He was in love with Tang Shiya. He tidied up the room and let her to stay here without any hesitation, so that he could win her heart. However, Tang Shiya was going to stay here with Jiang Chen. He felt humiliated. ¡°Apprentice Brother Liu Feng, anything wrong?¡± Tang Shiya was puzzled. She had no idea what had happened. ¡°Apprentice sister, I really don¡¯t see what¡¯s so great about this man from the Realm of Nine Heavens!¡± Liu Feng cast the first stone. Pointing at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°Marquis Champion of the Flying Dragon Dynasty doesn¡¯t have any authority at all. The Flying Dragon Dynasty is only using the title to appease public feelings. He is as humble as an ant.¡± ¡°You went to take adventures together, but he almost got apprentice sister you into trouble.¡± ¡°With neither connections nor high social standing, it¡¯s thanks to you that he has been allowed to stay on the Sea Conqueror and got a room.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Tang Shiya interrupted him in anger. She said sternly, ¡°Apprentice Brother Liu Feng, please show some respect.¡± ¡°Does he have anything worth my respect?¡± Liu Feng looked down on Jiang Chen. Pointing at Jiang Chen¡¯s nose, he said in anger, ¡°You know what. If I weren¡¯t on the Sea Conqueror, I would have beaten you to death in the banquet!¡± Liu Feng was also a member of the Geniuses Group. He registered for the Great Competition of Three Realms, but since he was assigned a task, he wasn¡¯t able to take part in thepetition in the Holy Martial Arts Yard or the banquet. He would participate in the Great Competition directly one monthter. ¡°What about you? Do you think you deserve anyone¡¯s respect?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°At least where you are staying belonged to me. You, a poor guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens, aren¡¯t a match for me,¡± Liu Feng said arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s true. For example, in terms of shamelessness.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He walked up to the bronze mirror in the cabin. His fingers glided on the smooth surface of the mirror. Liu Feng was put nervous by his movement. At the same time, more and more people gathered on the corridor. ¡°Jiang Chen, anything wrong with the mirror?¡± Tang Shiya asked with curiosity. She didn¡¯t see anything wrong. Chapter 606 - The Forbidden Land and the Deep Sea

Chapter 606: The Forbidden Land and the Deep Sea

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were lights surging from Jiang Chen¡¯s fingertips. They hit on the mirror surface. Then some white rays appeared along the mirror edge. They kept spreading until a spiritual seal was formed in the center. Liu Feng¡¯s lips pressed into a hard line. His brows were knitted together. ¡°What is that?!¡± Tang Shiya was very surprised, especially because this bronze mirror was right opposite to her bed! ¡°A real-time recording spiritual seal, which is to say, he can see the cabin, and even hear the sounds in the cabin, from other ces,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Liu Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a dirty man!¡± Tang Shiya flew into a rage. She threw her palm over and smashed the bronze mirror into pieces, staring at Liu Feng at the same time. ¡°I knew nothing about it. I moved here not long ago.¡± Liu Feng tried to exin, but it wasn¡¯t convincing at all. Jiang Jinghai arrived at this moment. He was very serious after learning what this was about. ¡°Apprentice sister, I believe Liu Feng. It couldn¡¯t have been him. There must be some misunderstanding,¡± Jiang Jinghai said. Liu Feng also said, ¡°Apprentice sister, you can¡¯t just listen to him. He framed me up.¡± Of course Tang Shiya didn¡¯t believe him. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the cabin anymore, so she walked out with Jiang Chen. ¡°Apprentice sister, I¡¯ll arrange another room for you two. How does that sound?¡± Jiang Jinghai hurried to say, expecting to calm Tang Shiya¡¯s anger. Tang Shiya didn¡¯t refuse. She said to Liu Feng, ¡°I¡¯ll report this to the school.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s face distorted. It wasn¡¯t because he was frightened, but because of Tang Shiya¡¯s bad attitude towards him. He looked towards the man behind all this. His eyes med with resentment. ¡°Watch out on the Sea Conqueror!¡± he said to Jiang Chen through holy awareness. ¡°Be my guest.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Then he followed Tang Shiya into another room. This time, Tang Shiya asked him to check the room carefully first. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t smashed the mirror, I would have proved it had something to do with him,¡± Jiang Chen said with pity. ¡°I was too angry to control myself.¡± Tang Shiya was still in anger. Her face was ghastly pale. ¡°I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Shiya was happy to hear that. That was exactly what she wanted to hear from Jiang Chen. ¡°Of course.¡± ... At the same time, over the Sea Conqueror, the teams from the Shangguans and the Mad Dragon Dynasty were discussing what to do next. ¡°The Sea Conqueror will sail at dusk. We¡¯ll lose track of them by then.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether they¡¯ve already made a decision.¡± Two people flew out of the Sea Conqueror. ¡°General, the Ten Symbols Alliance said they would only ept two Spiritual Venerables and five Martial Venerables.¡± ¡°Lord, they also said we had to be at their disposal.¡± The two reported to different people. ¡°Go back. We¡¯ll take it from here.¡± The Dragon Generals of Fire and Water said to the two lords from the Shangguans in a tough manner. ¡°You can¡¯t me anyone for Duke Yan¡¯s death. He asked for it. You Mad Dragon Dynasty just couldn¡¯t swallow it. However, Jiang Chen killed our young master. You told us to go back?¡± The Lord of Tiger responded in the same tough manner,ughing. ¡°We lost a Celestial Venerable. You only lost a Spiritual Venerable and a young master.¡± ¡°This is our task. We have to aplish it!¡± The Dragon Generals of Fire and Water refused to listen to them. They were unwilling to yield even an inch. Seeing the air charged with tension, the two teams took out their weapons one after another. Of course, in the end, there was no fight. They both made a concession. Either of them would send a Spiritual Venerable and half of the Martial Venerables. The Mad Dragon Dynasty sent the Dragon General of Water, while the Shangguans sent the Lord of Tiger. They joined different Ten Symbols Alliances, waiting for their chances to take action. The Sea Conqueror sailed formally at dusk. Overlooking it from the air, people could see the exterior of the Sea Conqueror experiencing changes. While the engine was booming, the Sea Conqueror was in a closed position. Then the water around the ship rippled. The Sea Conqueror started to sink into the sea quickly. About ten secondster, it disappeared. Only the sea surface was still rippling. ¡°What a great technique.¡± The two teams eximed in the air, seeing such a big ship disappearing from their sight. They tried to follow on, but when they had dived into the water, they couldn¡¯t see the Sea Conqueror. When they had reached the deepest part they could reach, and they could see nothing else but darkness, they still couldn¡¯t find the Sea Conqueror. However, they were given a scare by the fierce beasts in the sea targeting at them. They hurried to go back into the air. On the other side, Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya¡¯s room door was closed automatically. And it had been locked. The rooms on the first floor had windows, so they could see the outside world in the deep sea, illuminated by floodlighting. Jiang Chen pressed his hands on the wall. He finally realized why there was so little room on the ship. Because the ship was under a great deal of pressure in the deep sea, and it had to travel at least as fast as a Venerable. The small space in the room was to guarantee their safety. Their bodies would be torn apart by the pressure if they stayed outside the room. ¡°No wonder it needed the Top Ten Sects and Schools to work together to build it.¡± Jiang Chen eximed. He could build such a ship, but if all by himself, from design to the collection of materials to the construction, it would take him at least ten years. Human resources were more important than material resources. ¡°Jiang Chen, look out when we arrive.¡± Tang Shiya suddenly put on a serious face. She said, ¡°Where the Sea Conqueror is going isn¡¯t a resourceful ce, but a forbidden ce!¡± ¡°A forbidden ce?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. The name had told it was a dangerous ce. ¡°But there are many chances indeed. It¡¯s just very dangerous. The Sea Conqueror is sailing underwater to avoid others¡¯ detection, but it¡¯s also because it¡¯s sailing towards a forbidden ce.¡± ¡°If we go there by air or by sea surface, we¡¯ll suffer huge casualties.¡± In the end, Tang Shiya said, ¡°These are secrets. You can¡¯t tell others.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Jiang Chen also knew why she had waited until then to tell him, because the room was soundproof, and it was even impervious to holy awareness. In other words, they were like in a cell. However, no prisoners would have apany as pretty as Tang Shiya. Jiang Chen suddenly looked odd at the thought of an environment like this. And he smelt the fragrance on Tang Shiya¡¯s body. Tang Shiya suddenly leaned on the window, breathing rapidly and as pale as a ghost. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Chen said in a caring tone. ¡°No, nothing. I just felt panicked at the thought that we¡¯re in the deep sea and there could be all kinds of giant beasts outside, and the darkness.¡± Tang Shiya said, ¡°I heard from my sibling disciples that it was a normal reaction.¡± Jiang Chen gave her some water. ¡°Jiang Chen, could you hold me in your arms?¡± Sitting on the bed, Tang Shiya turned red. Her voice was barely audible. Chapter 607 - Perfect Matches

Chapter 607: Perfect Matches

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In such a small space, there wasn¡¯t anyone to disturb them. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing Tang Shiya. He sat down beside her, and then pulled her into his arms. She felt so soft. The skin he identally made contact with was silkily smooth. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about it,¡± Tang Shiya said gently. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was confused, no idea what she was referring to. ¡°You know it.¡± Tang Shiya buried her head in Jiang Chen¡¯s arms, hands on his shoulders. ¡°Take some rest. We had a long day.¡± Jiang Chen patted her back. It was finally the time to rx after experiencing the whole day¡¯s chase. He felt exhausted. The two kept circling each other in extended arms. Two hourster, they opened their eyes. The fatigue was gone. ¡°Let¡¯s practice,¡± Jiang Chen proposed. ¡°We¡¯re in the deep sea. The spirits of the universe are few here. How can we practice?¡± Tang Shiya said, smiling. She thought he was just trying to find a topic. ¡°I¡¯ve got this.¡± Jiang Chen took the little jade bottle out and released some ck Yellow Gas. The gas filled the room immediately. ¡°Is this ck Yellow Gas?¡± Tang Shiya was shocked when she had found what energy it was. She said involuntarily, ¡°If you¡¯ve already got ck Yellow Gas, why did you e to take this adventure?¡± ¡°It would be impossible to have any big progress in one month if I had used the ck Yellow Gas only to practice. However, adventures will bring me outstanding effects.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°My state will probably get a breakthrough after the adventure and some more practices.¡± He was speaking from experience. Otherwise he would have practiced using the ck Yellow Gas and all kinds of panaceas. However, no strong men in the world seeded without leaving home. The jade bottle could convert the half solid ck Yellow Gas into gas, which saved him a lot of trouble. ¡°Jiang Chen, practice. The ck Yellow Gas is too precious to waste.¡± Tang Shiya held back her impulsion, shaking her head. She had never heard any disciple from the Four Big Aristocratic Families use such a precious resource. ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot here. Enough for me until I be a great Venerable, if I use them as a personal practicing resource.¡± ¡°The bottle looks small. Is there really so many in it?¡± Tang Shiya found it hard to believe. She stared at the jade bottle with her eyes widely open. ¡°It¡¯s a magic treasure,¡± Jiang Chen said proudly. The two started to practice by taking in the ck Yellow Gas. They felt energies flowing in them. It took them half of the night to take in all of the ck Yellow Gas in the room. Jiang Chen was going to release more, but Tang Shiya stopped him. ¡°No. The ck Yellow Gas is too strong. I need time to absorb it.¡± Tang Shiya wavered back and forth, as if she was drunk, her eyes half closed. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have this reaction. Thanks to the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds and the blood of dragon and phoenix, he could absorb as many of the gas as he took in. ¡°Shiya, do you still remember the Happiest Holy Method?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Tang Shiya didn¡¯t speak. She said after a good while, ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to do it here.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand her right away. When he did, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°The first chapter of the Happiest Holy Method is not what you think. It is to make two persons spiritually close.¡± ¡°It¡¯s called Perfect Matches. I think it¡¯ll be helpful to us.¡± ¡°Then, then you start first.¡± Tang Shiya was so shy that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She thought it was just Jiang Chen¡¯s trick. However, what Jiang Chen had told her turned out to be true. They sat face to face and palms to palms. Before Tang Shiya could say anything, she heard Jiang Chen¡¯s voice in her mind. It was about the method. Tang Shiya did what he told her. And she found the ck Yellow Gas in her body was converted to her own strength at a much faster speed. Thunders and winds also came from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, where the blood of dragon and phoenix was flowing. Their strengths leveled up when this was over. ¡°The blood of a family of inheritance is really different. After bing Venerable, your practice has been much more efficient,¡± Tang Shiya said with envy. The carrier of martial arts of a Reaching Heaven State would improve as well when the person broke through to Venerable. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t got the origin of fire dragons, his body would have the characteristics of the celestial phoenix. However, his current body, with the characteristics of dragon and phoenix, was stronger. Most talented people would own a body simr to his after breaking through to Venerable. It was like owners of blood of inheritance would get corresponding body of inheritance. So was the Half Spirit and the Spirit. There were also other ways to change the characteristics of one¡¯s body, for example, through some magic methods and all kinds of adventures. It was called carrier of martial arts in the phase of Reaching Heaven State, while in the phase of Venerable, it was called fighting body. Only few people would own it. It would do good to practicing and secret methods, but it barely affected martial arts techniques. Jiang Chen knew the methods to make Tang Shiya own a fighting body. However, it wouldn¡¯t be necessary, since he knew she was already practicing one of these methods. At the thought of this, Jiang Chen smiled meaningfully. All of a sudden, the two felt the Sea Conqueror had stopped. The locked room was open gradually. The Sea Conqueror was rising. They could see the outside world without the help of floodlighting. Soon, they saw an ind from the window. The door was automatically open. Liu Feng and other disciples of the Yun School were standing in the corridor. The cloud of sullenness on Liu Feng¡¯s face didn¡¯t clear up until he had seen the two were in tidy clothes. Not giving Jiang Chen or Tang Shiya any chance to speak, he said coldly, ¡°We should gather on the deck.¡± When the two had got onto the deck, they found the whole Ten Symbols Alliance was there. There were thousands of them. Reaching Heaven States were standing on one side, while Venerables were standing on the other side. Only one-tenth of them were Venerables. ¡°There is a kind of fruit tree on that ind. You¡¯ll pick fruits of those trees.¡± ¡°The fruits can¡¯t make contact with either the ground or any metals. So you won¡¯t be able to use any spiritual storage ware.¡± ¡°The only way is to wrap them in cloth. You can eat the fruits, however many you can, but the fruits you hand in must reach the required amount.¡± ¡°Whoever can¡¯t reach the goal won¡¯t be allowed to get on board. You¡¯ll have to figure out a way to leave on your own.¡± A guy from the Heaven Symbol Alliance exined to everyone. He sounded so stern and he looked so cold that many people had a hunch that this wouldn¡¯t be easy. Then they cast a look at the ind not far away. The sky over the ind was dark. Lightening bolts kept shing through it and thunders rumbled. However, it was cloudless outside the ind. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous on the ind. We¡¯ve divided different zones for all alliances ording to your states. You shouldn¡¯t leave your zone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They couldn¡¯t fly in this area, either. Some boats were lowered onto the water. The Sea Conqueror couldn¡¯t approach the ind due to its size. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out.¡± Tang Shiya was taking refugee on the Sea Conqueror, so she would wait on the ship with some other disciples of the Yun School. Of course she wanted to go onto the ind, but Jiang Jinghai didn¡¯t agree. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want her to take any risk, either, so he told her to stay on the ship. ¡°Eh?¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen noticed something. He took a closer look and found the Dragon General of Water and the Lord of Tiger were also among those who were going onto the ind. They weren¡¯t afraid to be seen by Jiang Chen. On the contrary, they threw him a cruel smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let you know how an arrogant outsider will end up.¡± Liu Feng¡¯s voice came as well. Chapter 608 - The Evilest Island

Chapter 608: The Evilest Ind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ten Symbols Alliance was sailing almost one thousand boats towards the ind. The boats overspread the sea surface. They looked like a troop going to establish a beachhead. ¡°Gosh, this is the Evilest Ind!¡± ¡°Fruit? It must be Extreme Primordial Fruit.¡± ¡°Ten Symbols Alliance didn¡¯t tell us the ce we were going was so dangerous.¡± The closer they were to the ind, the more nervous they became. The ind before them didn¡¯t look like a peaceful treasure chest at all. On the contrary, they already sensed danger even before arrival. Now that they were closer, they felt more scared. The terror spread. More and more people started toin. ¡°Shut up!¡± The president of the Heaven Symbol Alliance shouted. ¡°You should know how much an Extreme Primordial Fruit is worth. You can eat as many as you want on the ind!¡± ¡°When you got on board the ship, we told you we were going to a ce with treasures, but we didn¡¯t tell you it would bepletely safe, did we ?¡± ¡°If it werepletely safe, why would we have needed you? Are the Top Ten Sects and Schools short-handed?¡± The team was finally calmed down, but many people were still obviously unhappy. The president of the Heaven Symbol Alliance went on, ¡°It is extremely dangerous on the Evilest Ind, but numerous people want to know its location. Why is that? Think about it.¡± Because of the Extreme Primordial Fruit! There couldn¡¯t be another reason. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go onto the ind, leave now,¡± the president of the Fire Symbol Alliance also said. ¡°You deceived us. Everyone knows it¡¯s impossible to return from the Evilest Ind. Without the Sea Conqueror, how can we leave?¡± Someone refuted in anger upon hearing the shameless man. ¡°Who said it?!¡± The president of the Sword Symbol Alliance said in fury. ¡°I said it. What do you want to do with me?!¡± The man who had spoken stood onto the head of his boat. He wanted the Ten Symbols Alliance to give them an exnation, although the men around them tried to talk him out of it. Whoosh! A sh of sword streaked across his neck. The man couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. Covering his bleeding neck, the man fell into the water. He couldn¡¯t believe the Ten Symbols Alliance, one of the Top Ten Sects and Schools, was so cruel even when he was already at death¡¯s door. ¡°The location of the Happiest Ind is a secret. Top Ten Sects and Schools can¡¯t tell you about it without getting anything in return.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to take any risk, but you want to get treasures. Isn¡¯t it pie in the sky?¡± The president of the Sword Symbol Alliance said to the other people, who had been stunned, as he took his flying sword back. ¡°All right. When this sail is over, those who are still alive will change your opinion,¡± the president of the Sword Symbol Alliance said again. After that man¡¯s death, no one else dared to express any second opinion. Jiang Chen watched the whole process calmly. The Ten Symbols Alliance had obviously yed a trick to recruit these people. They imed that it was to keep everything a secret. It did make sense. However, the fact they hired so many people exined they knew it was very risky toe here. It wouldn¡¯t be worth the trouble if they sent their own disciples here and ended up with a lot of casualties. While with these people, they didn¡¯t have to pay them. What these people got would all be from the ind, which cost them nothing. However, they had the confidence to do it. Because they knew the route to the ind and things to note when going onto and leaving the ind. ¡°My friend, what¡¯s special about the Evilest Ind?¡± Jiang Chen asked a guy on his boat. Then he got to know what the people moving around in this part of the sea thought about the Evilest Ind. It was almost a dead zone. People arrived here by ident frequently, but few of them could leave alive. Stories told by the few survivors about the Evilest Ind all sounded like stories of terror. Then Jiang Chen realized why these people could recognize the Evilest Ind, though they didn¡¯t know the route. They turned out to know only by hearsay. As to what the ind had, no one had ever seen, although there were many exaggerating descriptions. For example, it was said there were man-eating ghosts. Looking at the Dragon General of Water and the Lord of Tiger, not far away from him and eager to kill him, Jiang Chen felt sad. He had thought things through before he started this journey. A life-or-death adventure wasn¡¯t what he wanted. However, he had led himself into a desperate situation by then. Could the Extreme Primordial Fruit be the thing I want? Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think, but he wasn¡¯t so sure. Extreme Primordial Fruits were very rare 500 years ago. How could there be so many of them on the Evilest Ind? But he also felt expectant, because if it was true, the gains from the Evilest Ind would be worth the risks he would take. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chenid his eyes on a woman not far away. She was also a president of Ten Symbols Alliance, one of the few female presidents, and the youngest one. A woman in azure battle suit was standing at the head of a boat, slim and pretty in profile. She was the president of the Immortal Symbol Alliance. Jiang Chen had noticed her because of the reaction of the map. Jiang Chen was sure she had another piece of the map. However, it seemed she had no idea he also had a piece of the map or what was on his mind. She looked askance at him after perceiving his look. He felt overwhelmed immediately. Jiang Chen looked away, confused. Aren¡¯t the other owners of the map pieces pirates? Jiang Chen assumed she could have killed one of the pirates. Maybe she behaved like this because she didn¡¯t know about the map or what it meant. By then they had reached the shallow part of the beach. These martial arts practicers jumped onto the shore about one hundred meters away, before the boats even got anchored. When Jiang Chen hadnded on the beach, he found the sands here were gray and ck, mixed with many impurities. ¡°Let¡¯s act separately.¡± The Ten Symbols Alliance split into ten teams, heading for different directions. Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees didn¡¯t just grow in one ce. The ten alliances had their own routes. It was extremely important on an ind where they couldn¡¯t fly. ¡°Watch out for everything you see.¡± Led by Jiang Jinghai, Cloud Symbol Alliance walked towards a forest on the ind. It looked pretty primitive. There were no roads at all. Those in the front of the team had to open a way. The whole team felt nervous, but nothing happened on their way. Everything was cool. ¡°Let¡¯s scatter.¡± Jiang Chen and others would split into several groups to pick Extreme Primordial Fruits, led by different people from Cloud Symbol Alliance. ¡°You¡¯ll be with me.¡± Liu Feng said rudely, pointing at Jiang Chen right away. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far,¡± Jiang Jinghai told him in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, apprentice brother. I won¡¯t.¡± Liu Feng was confident he could deal with Jiang Chen. Knowing nothing about this ce, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t disagree. He and some other people walked towards Liu Feng. ¡°My friend, take the chance to apologize to him. Don¡¯t be so tough.¡± Pulling at his clothes, a guy beside Jiang Chen said to him through holy awareness, ¡°Knowing the Evilest Ind so well, they can bring you to any dangerous ce on the ind. You¡¯ll be doomed by then.¡± He actually didn¡¯t care about Jiang Chen¡¯s safety. What he actually cared about was himself. He saw the conflict between Jiang Chen and Liu Feng the day before. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I die, I¡¯ll have yourpany.¡± Jiang Chen said, grinning, when he had noticed the me in the guy¡¯s eyes and heard his cold tone. The guy threw him an unhappy nce. He said, ¡°How hard-mouthed. And a jinx, too.¡± Chapter 609 - Ghost Wind

Chapter 609: Ghost Wind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Feng, who was ahead, turned around and spoke, ¡°You are really too rxed, did you took Extreme Evil Ind for a yground?¡± The person, who just advised Jiang Chen a moment ago, walked over, nodded, bowed, and fawned over him as he spoke, ¡°Senior brother, we still need you to look after us.¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t care about him, and his ice-cold gaze was still locked into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°There are Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees there and three. Go toplete the mission.¡± Liu Feng pointed two directions to them, and they split into two groups, and went toplete the mission separately. There wasn¡¯t anyone, who wished to stay with Jiang Chen, and they all stood on Liu Feng¡¯s side. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about it, as he was now really quite impatient, and he wanted to quickly see whether the Extreme Primordial Fruit Tree was the object, which he looked for, or not.¡± Venerables were tasked with plucking ten Extreme Primordial Fruits, while Reaching Heaven Realm people were tasked with plucking just three ones. Each person needed to aplish the mission on his own, and they followed Liu Feng just because he was experienced, and could guide them. However, with Liu Feng¡¯s current attitude toward Jiang Chen, it would be impossible for him to get any guidance from the former, and because of it, he chose to just leave directly, and ignore them. ¡°He¡¯s just putting an act on.¡± Liu Feng was displeased by his fearless attitude, but as he looked at the direction he left in, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sinister smile. ¡°Senior brother Liu, isn¡¯t it somewhat too overboard?¡± The other Yun School¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t expect that Liu Feng would be this ruthless, and they were worried about how could they provide an explication for this matter. ¡°There are really Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees there, did I say something wrong?¡± Liu Feng swept them with his gaze, and spoke coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡± There were really Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees there, but it wasn¡¯t just such trees alone, which were there. As the other people noticed that the expressions of the Cloud Symbol Alliance¡¯s people changed drastically, some of them took joy in their misfortune, while others sympathized with them. Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯t know anything about this ce, was now traveling alone in the extremely dangerous Extreme Evil Ind, with no one to guide him, and help him. After Jiang Chen left Liu Feng¡¯s group, he became more careful, and bent his waist, as he walked slowly. He quickly discovered that the holy awareness emitted by him didn¡¯t respond, as if it was a stone, which fell on a boundless sea. He could only depend upon his naked eyes, and instinct now, and used them to examine everything. Moreover, the forest was dim and dusky, and there wasn¡¯t any difference between day and night in it. It was still oddly quiet and silent, and even the ferocious beasts, which he expected, didn¡¯t appear at all. All of a sudden, the branches of a tree before him shook, as a wind blew at him from there. Such wind force wasn¡¯t strong, and it was just like a breeze, however, goosebumps still rose from Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body at this moment. It was Ghost Wind! It was a type of wind, which seemed quite weak, yet possessed extremely terrifying power. If such wind blew at someone¡¯s body, then his body¡¯s surface won¡¯t experience any changes, but his internal organs would be cut to pieces by it. No one knew how was Ghost Wind formed, but all ces, where such wind appeared, were extremely dangerous forbidden areas. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t fly now, and he didn¡¯t have any room left for escape on the ground, and such strange wind could inflict grave injuries even upon Great Venerables. But Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t try to escape now, as he knew that he would surely die if he tried it. The wind started bing faster, and the tree leaves swayed more intensely. Jiang Chen unsheathed his Redcloud Sword, and cut a part of a tree beside him, and as raging mes surged out of the tip of his sword, they burned enough space for him inside the tree. Just after, he waved his Redcloud Sword around, and opened a windows-like hole in the tree. Jiang Chen jumped into the tree inside, and used the wood cut off by him a moment ago to close the hole. If someone looked at this tree from outside, then it would be nearly impossible for him to see the marks left by Jiang Chen sword on it, and it wouldn¡¯t seem to him any different than the other trees. The Ghost Wind blew over at such a moment, and ran amuck in front of him with a higher, and higher speed. Jiang Chen, who was now inside the tree, let out a breath. He once read on a book that Ghost Wind possessed great destructive power to all animals, but it was like a light breeze to nts, and it couldn¡¯t prate them, and harm them. This was the reason why this ce was peaceful and safe. It was only after Jiang Chen verified that there weren¡¯t any more signs of activity outside did hee out of the tree. He became more careful now, as the Ghost Wind wouldn¡¯t disappear after a short while, and it would continually, and randomly swept a region. Ferocious beasts wouldn¡¯t exist here because of its existence, and Jiang Chen could let his guard down, and speed up, as he traveled beside the trees. It was at this moment did he hear several sounds echoing from the surrounding. After he listened to it carefully for a while, he discovered that it was the sound of a team fighting against the ind¡¯s ferocious beasts. ¡°They surely don¡¯t know how to deal with Ghost Wind.¡± ¡°Liu Feng wanted to harm me, yet in the end, he helped me greatly.¡± After Jiang Chen found the Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees, he became more certain of this matter. There wasn¡¯t anyone who once set foot here because they were all incapable of dealing with Ghost Wind, and this ce Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees were quite verdant because of it. The reason why Jiang Chen could confirm whether the Extreme Primordial Fruits were the objects he wanted was that he already had something to use a reference. ¡°Time is really a marvelous matter.¡± Jiang Chen could still remember that in his father, the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s Master, fifty birthday, he invited the whole Sacred Zone¡¯s people into a party. The scene was quite bustling with noise and excitement then as guests came inrge numbers, and many factions put great efforts in proving an excellent congrattory gift to show off, andpete against each other. In the end, it was the appearance of an Extreme Primordial Fruit, which defeated all other congrattory gifts. Jiang Chen still remembered that at that time his father gifted the Extreme Primordial Fruit to him, as he hoped that it could be of help to his exhausted pulse. ¡°Father...¡± Grief, as well as other bitter emotions suddenly welled in the excited Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. ¡°I must quickly go back to the Sacred Zone.¡± Jiang Chen clenched his fists, and his teeth. Three years already passed. He spent arge amount of time in his rise in the Nine Heavens Realm, and in the True Force Realm. ?However, it was fortunate that he managed to be stronger quickly. Since his Nine Clouds Holy Pulses recovered, and he got the Phoenix Dragon Body, his cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be slower because of the rise of his cultivation, and it would only be quicker, and it would be especially the case after he got those Extreme Primordial Fruits. After Jiang Chen counted them, he found out that there were more than twenty fruits in the six trees. The Extreme Primordial Fruits were extremely simr to t preach, and he couldn¡¯t grasp them with a single hand, and they had two different colors, scarlet and golden. Each Extreme Primordial Fruit seemed like it was alive, as it alternated between two different colors. ¡°Heaven! Those people unexpectedly consumed it in the past by eating it directly? It was really a waste.¡± Su Yu suddenly thought back of what the Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s people said. They said that they could eat as much as they want of Extreme Primordial Fruits in the Extreme Evil Ind. However, the proper way for consuming Extreme Primordial Fruits wasn¡¯t eating them, as if they ate them directly, they wouldn¡¯t manage to digest thempletely, and they wouldn¡¯t manage to consume more than three of them. It was especially the case for Heaven Reaching Realm people, as it would be difficult for them to eat even one of them. This should be the trick set by the Ten Symbols Alliance. They said that they could eat as much as they want of them even though they still must hand over a certain amount of them in the end. The amount, which could be eaten by them, was just a tenth of the amount requested. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you ran into me.¡± Jiang Chen knew how to consume Extreme Primordial Fruits, and even thirty ones wouldn¡¯t be enough for him, let alone three. If he excluded the ten Extreme Primordial Fruits, which he must hand over to the Sea Conqueror, Jiang Chen would still be left with seventeen ones. As he thought back of this ce¡¯s Ghost Wind, Jiang Chen gave up on consuming them here, and used a cloth to pick the Extreme Primordial Fruits. After Jiang Chen walked forward by around fifty meters, he got a nice surprise, as he discovered several Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees there. On the other side, the team led by Liu Feng just finished a fierce battle against a group of ferocious beasts, and they were all in a sorry state, and even some casualties appeared among them. ¡°That guy should have already been killed by that terrifying wind.¡± However, Liu Feng didn¡¯t care about such casualties, and he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile each time he thought about Jiang Chen¡¯s miserable fate. Chapter 610 - Monkeys

Chapter 610: Monkeys

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Liu Feng and the other plucked the Extreme Primordial Fruits, and came back to their original ce, they discovered that Jiang Chen was already waiting there for a long while. ¡°You didn¡¯t die?¡± Liu Feng furrowed his brows tightly, as he led the other people; and went there. ¡°Where are your Extreme Primordial Fruits?¡± Liu Feng suddenly thought of something, and assumed that Jiang Chen surely hid away, and didn¡¯t go to the ce he pointed at. ¡°Are you talking about those ones?¡± Jiang Chen took out ten Extreme Primordial Fruits, and looked at them with ridicule. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Liu Feng couldn¡¯t understand what happening now. Although the Ghost Wind¡¯s area really had Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees, but it was extremely dangerous, and no one dared to set foot on it, yet Jiang Chen managed toe back safely, andplete the mission. Although the number of Extreme Primordial Fruits gotten by their team was higher than Jiang Chen by much, but if they distributed them equally, then each one of them would get just several ones. Their eyes became green with envy as they looked at the ten Extreme Primordial Fruits in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. It was also the case for Liu Feng, and he extended out his hand toward Jiang Chen¡¯s Extreme Primordial Fruits. However, when the tip of his finger just came in touch with them, Jiang Chen took them back. ¡°What did you just want to do?¡± Jiang Chen asked mockingly. Liu Feng curled his lips, and spoke after he came back to his senses, ¡°You have ten fruits, which are just enough toplete your mission.¡± ¡°Did I say that I will hand over the Extreme Primordial Fruits to you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s the same in the end.¡± ¡°With your broad-minded and open character, taking my Extreme Primordial Fruits for yourself won¡¯t be anything baffling if ites from you, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Liu Feng flew into a rage out of shame. At this moment, the man, who once advised Jiang Chen, walked over and spoke, ¡°You got those Extreme Primordial Fruits by following senior brother Liu¡¯s instructions, so you should obviously gift them to him, and thanks him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, from your current state, it seems like you didn¡¯t run into any ferocious beasts, and you managed to get them easily, so why don¡¯t you take them out?¡± After Liu Feng found a suitable excuse, he immediately spoke. ¡°There are still other Extreme Primordial Fruits there, so why don¡¯t inform you of their position, so that you go to get them by yourselves?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s following words let Liu Feng¡¯s face be pale. He didn¡¯t know how did Jiang Chen manage to evade the Ghost Wind, and he wouldn¡¯t go there even if he was beaten to death. ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s to pay me back, or because you are obliged to entrust them to someone with a higher position than you, I will still take all of your Extreme Primordial Fruits,¡± Liu Feng spoke strongly, and it was obvious that he nned to snatch them openly. Jiang Chenughed, and asked earnestly, ¡°Did you ask yourself why I¡¯m still standing here and waiting for you, even though I don¡¯t want to pay you back with them, nor do I want to entrust them to you?¡± Such a question let Liu Feng, and the other, think of an extremely important issue. Since he got such arge amount of Extreme Primordial Fruits, why did he stille back here? Liu Feng wasn¡¯t kind enough to guide him to another ce, which still had Extreme Primordial Fruits. Liu Feng suddenly had a bad premonition, and even though Jiang Chen was now chuckling, he could still felt a cold chill run down his spine. ¡°What are you up to? If we fought here, then we will surely attract fierce beasts over.¡± Liu Feng felt like he showed weakness by saying such words, and he spoke once again, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of it, then you would have already been beaten by me.¡± ¡°Fight with you? You really thought too highly of yourself?¡± Jiang Chen revealed a bright smile, as a booklet appeared in his hand, and a godly being appeared here after he opened it. Although Liu Feng was just at thete stage of Martial Venerable Realm, but since he could join the Geniuses Group, then he was surely not someone on the same level as Extreme Bliss Bandit. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any interest in fighting with him on such a dangerous ind. He came here just to take revenge. In the face of the Azure Demon, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was a member of Geniuses Group or not, as it would all be the same. When the Azure Demon thrust his palm at him, Liu Feng, who was bombarded by powerful power, was sent flying away. However, before he flew too far away like an empty shell, Jiang Chen jumped forward, and held his shoulder, and left quickly without giving the other people even enough time to respond. After a short while, Jiang Chen brought him over into the Ghost Wind¡¯s area. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?¡± ¡°Do you think that you can still get on the boat if I died?¡± ¡°If you are really powerful, then why don¡¯t you fight against me fairly? I will show you how powerful are the Geniuses Group¡¯s members.¡± Even though Liu Feng whole body was weak and powerless, but he still could curse him energetically. ¡°Fight with me? Even someone like you is worth it?¡± Jiang Chenughed coldly, as he jumped out of a tree. ¡°I¡¯m just trying to pay back for your kindness. There are many Extreme Primordial Fruit Trees here, so treasure them properly.¡± Jiang Chen threw him casually, before he left this ce quickly. ¡°Well?¡± Liu Feng was startled, as he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would let him off this easily. Whizz! Whizz! The sound of the wind, which resembled wailing ghosts, transmitted from a ce, which wasn¡¯t really far from him. Liu Feng was so scared by it that his whole body became drenched with cold sweat, and he realized where did Jiang Chen bring him over. He wanted to use all of his power to try leaving this ce, but he felt intense pain from his whole body, and it seemed like the Holy Sea inside his body was coagted, and he couldn¡¯t move by even an inch now. As the wind sound neared him, Liu Feng cursed loudly, while he crawled on the ground. However, his low crawling speed couldn¡¯t rival the Ghost Wind¡¯s speed, and the wind sound just got closer to him, as it became more intense. Liu Feng turned over, and it was at such a moment did the formless Ghost Wind blew at him. ¡°Jiang Chen, even if I turned into a ghost, I...¡± He didn¡¯t manage to finish his words, as the Ghost Wind already blew at him. It seemed quite gentle and light, and it didn¡¯t possess any power. However, Liu Feng¡¯s body stiffened at such a moment, while blood seeped out of his eyes. As a strange noise echoed from his body¡¯s inside, his whole body started crumbling, while his gorgeous long cloths covered his body¡¯s remains. This was the Ghost Wind¡¯s might, Liu Feng didn¡¯t manage to let out even a miserable scream when it struck him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave far away from him, as he wanted to quickly find a ce, where he could start consuming the Extreme Primordial Fruit, but the Extreme Evil Ind was filled with dangers everywhere. When he just left the Ghost Wind¡¯s area, he didn¡¯t manage to let out even a breath before he discovered that a fierce beast set its eyes on him. It was a monkey, which was standing motionlessly on a tree¡¯s branch above him, and its scarlet eyes were looking at him fixedly. It had gray fur, which let its eyes seem like a pair of scarletnterns since they were quite round. It was only after Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes got ustomed to this ce¡¯s darkness did he notice that the monkey was curling up its mouth strangely as if it was smiling, and it seemed quite weird. All of a sudden, the monkey disappeared as a whooshing sound echoed, and it left behind it just the branches, which were still swaying. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically in the next second, and he unsheathed his Redcloud Sword. Raging mes surged out of the sheath before he even took out his sword, and as he waved his sword around, the mes illuminated the surrounding. Ding! A crisp sound echoed from the Redcloud Sword, as the monkey, who disappeared, cried strangely, as it jumped into the side. When the raging mes went back into the sword, Jiang Chen noticed that a w mark was left on the Redcloud Sword. ¡°It really had sharp ws.¡± Jiang Chen sucked in a breath of cold air, as he looked at the monkey ws, which unexpectedly shone in a metallic cold glint. The Redcloud Sword was just a magical weapon, but its outer shell grade was higher than all magical weapons, and even though the mark left on the sword quickly disappeared, but its brief appearance was already enough to show how powerful was this monkey. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s just a single one.¡± When Jiang Chen just had such a thought, some noise transmitted from the surrounding trees, as the treetops shook, and their leaves fell like rain. Jiang Chen assumed that it was probably that strange wind once again, but he shortly after heard crying sounds from among the tree leaves. ¡°What is this damned ce?¡± Jiang Chen broke into a run, as such a group of monkeys, which were numbered in hundred and thousand, could tear him into shreds. However, he just left the Ghost Wind¡¯s region now, and the sound of the wind, which wailed like ghosts, was transmitting from it now. Jiang Chen was stuck now between the group of monkey and that strange wind. Although there were still trees in the surrounding, but those monkeys weren¡¯t stupid, and they wouldn¡¯t just leave him by if he went to hide inside a tree trunk. Jiang Chen was now forced to turn around, and face the group of monkey. He held the Redcloud Sword in his hand, as he strode forward. Chapter 611 - Fire Sword Realm

Chapter 611: Fire Sword Realm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Raging mes surged out of the Redcloud Sword, and let Jiang Chen¡¯s body, who was now in such a dim forest, became extremely dazzling and conspicuous. After a short while, the raging mes formed a fire whirl around him. When the monkeys were just several meters from him, Jiang Chen charged forward, and all vegetation he passed by would start burning, and even the monkeys¡¯ fur was burned. However, those monkeys were extremely ferocious, and not only didn¡¯t they retreat, they even charged at the fire as if they went crazy. ¡°Even Darkfire couldn¡¯t burn them to death?¡± Jiang Chen was astonished. He already mastered the Lore of Fire, and the mes emitted by him weren¡¯t just ordinary mes, and they were like an Alien mes, which were emitted by a human. As Jiang Chen raised the Redcloud Sword, Darkfire surged out of it, and all those monkeys, who were struggling in the mes, suffered deadly attacks. However, the monkeys numerical superiority let them get the upper hand, and even though many of them were almost burned to death, they still continued attacking Jiang Chen as if they didn¡¯t feel pain, and they tore Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes apart with their ws¡¯ tip, which let thetter felt a faint pain transmitting from his body. If their whole ws fell on his body, then the consequences would surely be dreadful. ¡°Let us take care of them,¡± the Azure Demon suggested. ¡°Wait for a while.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ept it, and he slowed down his pace, as he took out his ck knife. His sword and knife, which were as fast as lightning, let the raging mes whirl experience some changes, and a splendid radiance could be faintly seen inside it. ¡°Fire Sword Realm!¡± The Azure Demon, who paid attention to him attentively, cried in surprise. ¡°This human really had a terrifying talent,¡± even the ck Dragon praised him now. The Fire Sword Realm was a realm attained when the Sword Doctrine, and Fire Lore fused together perfectly. Reaching such a realm was extremely difficult, and all those, who wanted to try reaching it, must be first Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritors, and their conception martial technique must reach Lore Level. One could reach the Fire Sword Realm by using Fire Lore, and Wind Sword Realm if they used Wind Lore. It was extremely difficult to get any Sword Doctrines, andprehend the lore of any conceptions, and fusing those two together was even more difficult. However, when Jiang Chen found himself in danger while facing those monkeys, one of his strong points as a fighting genius was revealed once again. After a short while, Jiang Chen closed even his eyes, but his sword and knife weren¡¯t affected, and they instead became faster, and more powerful. The Darkfire turned into his eyes, while the sword and knife turned into his hands. The group of monkey was forced out of his vicinity, and they couldn¡¯t attack him now, and they were dying one after another. The crazy group of monkeys was frightened by his massacre, and they started fleeing away quickly. Jiang Chen knelt on one of his knees, as he sheathed his sword and knife, and crossed his hands. He raised his head slightly, as the Celestial Phoenix Mark appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Fire!¡± Jiang Chen stood up slowly. He never once had such deep experience of fire¡¯s might. He started examining a dead monkey, and a sharp dagger was already taken by him at some unknown time. When he tried to use the dagger to cut the monkey¡¯s corpse, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change drastically. Even though his dagger was a spiritual weapon, it was still incapable of prating its fur and skin. The monkey¡¯s gray fur was like an extremely dense mass of needles, and its skin was even more tough. It must be known that this was a dead monkey, so such a strong defense should be innate, and not some kind of ability possessed by them. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that it was fire.¡± If he didn¡¯t have such fire, then Jiang Chen would really be incapable of dealing with them. The Ghost Wind on the other side already dispersed before it even reached here. Even though Ghost Wind was terrifying, but it had a limited range. If it didn¡¯t have such a limited range, then no one would dare to set foot on this ind. Jiang Chen continued proceeding forward, as he wanted to see what there was in the other side behind the Ghost Wind, and the group of monkeys¡¯ obstruction. However, he was shortly disappointed, as he ended up just going into a steep cliff, and he could from it observe the forest, and the oceans, as well as the flying beasts in the sky. Meanwhile, on the other side. The Cloud Symbol Alliance¡¯s people already picked the Extreme Primordial Fruits present in an area known by them, and they now started spreading out, and looking for other Extreme Primordial Fruits, as many of them still didn¡¯t manage toplete their mission. ¡°What did you just say? Liu Feng was captured?¡± Jiang Jinghai didn¡¯t expect that he would get such news upon his return, and he couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows when he heard about where he was taken over. ¡°Was he really that daring?¡± Jiang Jinghai wasn¡¯t sure about this matter, but ording to the rumors he heard about Jiang Chen, he was most likely that daring. ¡°However, did he really feel like he could still get into the boat after killing Liu Feng?¡± Jiang Jinghai thought inwardly. He took out the Yun School¡¯s disciple badge, and called Liu Feng, but he didn¡¯t get any response from thetter. When Jiang Jinghai was just about of calling him again, a sound transmitted from another badge in his body. It was the badge used by the Ten Symbols Alliance formunication. ¡°Jiang Jinghai, there is something, which we must talk over, pleasee to a secluded ce.¡± Jiang Jinghai heard the Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s Master voice from it. He looked at the people beside him, who wore an odd look, before he went toward a secluded ce. ¡°Speak!¡± After he confirmed that no one else was here, he spoke to the badge. ¡°Jiang Chen possess an extremely precious object, which¡¯s better than even Extreme Primordial Fruits.¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master voice unexpectedly transmitted out of it. Jiang Jinghai realized that this affair was surely extremely important. ¡°Jiang Chen is a member of my Cloud Symbol Alliance. Don¡¯t forget this,¡± Jiang Jinghai spoke in a cold voice on purpose. ¡°He had the ck yellow gas.¡± When he heard the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s words, his face turned pale instantly. ¡°Is it really true? Where did you get such news?¡± Jiang Jinghai asked excitedly. ¡°I heard it from the people, who hunted him down. It won¡¯t be false, and we already sent away those two people, so let¡¯s attack him by ourselves, and get the ck yellow gas, and share it among us.¡± ¡°Where is Jiang Chen now?¡± After he heard the Heaven Symbol, and Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters¡¯ words, Jiang Jinghai stated an address without hesitating for even a moment. However, after he shut off the badge, he went toward apletely different direction. ¡°Only a fool would share ck yellow gas with you evenly.¡± Thecent Jiang Jinghai had such a thought now. As for Jiang Chen, he was still beside the steep cliff now. Thisndform managed to obstruct him because he couldn¡¯t fly here. ¡°However, I can still consume the Extreme Primordial Fruits here.¡± Jiang Chen looked below the cliff wall, and noticed a t surface sticking out of it, and a person could stand there reluctantly. He jumped down while holding onto the cliff wall, as a scarlet light surged out of his palm. The raging mes burned in the wall a ce big enough for him to hide in it. Just after, Jiang Chen used the spiritual weapons¡¯ materials stored by him to set up a seal capable of hiding his aura. It was only afterpleting all of this did he sat there, and an Extreme Primordial Fruit appeared in his hand. The Extreme Primordial Fruit was capable of increasing one¡¯s cultivation like all other cultivation resources, and it was especially capable of letting one¡¯s body be reborn anew. For example, if someone wanted to get War Body while breaking through the Martial Venerable Realm, then the Extreme Primordial Fruits would be an indispensable object for achieving it. The Extreme Primordial Fruits could also strengthen the War Body of people, who already possessed such a body, and it would also bring them other unimaginable benefits if it was consumed properly. People at the early stage of Martial Venerable Realm could reach theter stage of Martial Venerable Realm by consuming Extreme Primordial Fruits. However, such power wouldn¡¯t be perpetual, and it would gradually disappear, but they would still not return to their initial state, and their strength would still experience a permanent increase. However, other people couldn¡¯t enjoy such an effect because of the way they consumed it, as by eating it directly, it would strengthen just their War Body. However, such a strengthening effect alone still made it became an extremely expensive fruit, and if people learned about what Jiang Chen knew about it, then its price would surely be higher by several folds. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like informing other people of such a matter, and he wanted now to use the Extreme Primordial Fruit to be powerful enough to face the Shangguan Family, and Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s assassins fearlessly, or even kill all of them. Chapter 612 - Sea Conqueror Jiang

Chapter 612: Sea Conqueror Jiang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a long while passed, Jiang Chen rushed out of the cave, held into the cliff wall, and exerted his power slightly, and returned to the mountain¡¯s surface. ¡°Well?¡± However, he didn¡¯t expect, that a person, which he was familiar with, was standing not far from him. Sea Conqueror Jiang was surprised by Jiang Chen, who came from beneath the mountain, and delight appeared on his face. ¡°I was just wondering why didn¡¯t we manage to find you even after looking for you for a long time.¡± As he thought of such a fact, Sea Conqueror Jiang rushed at him angrily, and spoke, ¡°Jiang Chen, you unexpectedly dared to murder a member of our Yun School.¡± ¡°Then what about your Yun School¡¯s member, which wanted to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen sneered, as he replied. ¡°But it¡¯s Liu Feng, who died now, and not you.¡± When his words just echoed, an extremely powerful aura emanated from Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s body. This was a Spiritual Venerable¡¯s aura, and it seemed like it belonged to a worldly spirit. His powerful aura was like a strong wind, which blew in the surrounding. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected by it, and he spoke, ¡°Then doesn¡¯t this mean it¡¯s proper and just for me to die, while Liu Feng¡¯s death is uneptable and intolerable?¡± Shock appeared on Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s face when he heard him, as if he just saw a ghost, and he started examining Jiang Chen in doubt. Why a Martial Venerable like was this confident while facing a Spiritual Venerable, even though there wasn¡¯t anyone in the surrounding.? ¡°Is he fearless and bold just because he assumed that he wasn¡¯t the one at fault?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily as he thought of such a possibility, and he spoke, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how did you manage to survive until now.¡± If a person like him, who came from the Nine Heavens Realm, didn¡¯t know how to be slick and sly, and observe people¡¯s expression, then he would surely not live for long. ¡°Do you still remember what I said to you when we were on the boat?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang spoke again, ¡°You are just Junior Sister Tang¡¯s beloved, which wouldn¡¯t even get to sleep with her.¡± ¡°So what? Is currying favor with those in power, fearing the strong, and bullying the weak is your objective behind cultivation?¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°You are really impudent!¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang thrust his palm, which contained boundless power, at him angrily, and ruthlessly. Bang! A crisp sound echoed, as Sea Conqueror Jiang felt like his palm colliding against another palm, and his face couldn¡¯t help but be filled with shock. He raised his head, and saw that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t retreat by even a step, and he faced him head-on, as his ck hair fluttered in the wind. ¡°I survived until now like this.¡± Jiang Chenughed, and exerted power, as he moved his palm forward, and pushed Sea Conqueror Jiang by more than three meters. ¡°This is...¡± This time, Sea Conqueror Jiang was really utterly shocked. He assumed that he could depend upon his Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s cultivation, which he was proud of, to crush Jiang Chen, yet the situation didn¡¯t develop as he expected, and Jiang Chen, who was just at the early stage of Martial Venerable Realm, possessed a power, which wasn¡¯t any weaker than him. When he checked Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation, he noticed that Jiang Chen whole body was in a strange state now, and it was brimming with formidable power. ¡°Senior brother Jiang, it seems like you want to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen felt an intense killing intent from such palm strike, and he detected that his opponent didn¡¯t really have simple aims. ¡°You killed my junior brother, and offended a Spiritual Venerable...¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang started speaking righteously, however, a sound transmitted from the badge on his waist before he even finished his words. ¡°Sea Conqueror Jiang, we didn¡¯t find Jiang Chen here. Did you deceive us?¡± ¡°You surely want to take the ck yellow gas for yourself alone.¡± The Heaven Symbol, and Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ masters felt like something was amiss. Jiang Chen revealed a smile when he heard such voices. Sea Conqueror Jiang, whose expression was unsightly, put the badge before his mouth, and spoke, ¡°Even if I wanted to take it for myself alone, so what?¡± ¡°I must inform you that Jiang Chen has...¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang cut it off before the angry Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s master finished his words. He threw the badge away, and looked at Jiang Chen, as anger disappeared from his face, and he revealed instead a nasty smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you heard it.¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang spoke, ¡°The power in your body doesn¡¯t belong to you, and it will weaken along with each move you takes, and you can¡¯t fight me for long.¡± As his voice echoed, Sea Conqueror Jiang attacked once again, and it seemed like he wanted to put a quick end to this fight. He sped his fingers together, and kept them in a de form, while lightning-like golden arcs flickered around his arms. ¡°The Great Doctrine of Metal, and you also cultivated diligently a technique, which strengthened your body, , and if they were both were used along with your palm techniques, then it would really be perfect and wless,¡± Jiang Chen assessed him. ¡°Stop putting an act.¡± ¡°Golden Sharp Palm, Cutter.¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang raised his hand highly, as he pointed the tip of his fingers at him. His hands seemed like sharp des now, and the golden arcs flickering around it were even more sharp. Jiang Chen clenched his fists, and used the Divine Dragon martial techniques, and let his arms became as tough as steel. When they collided against each other once again, they came into a draw, and the aftershock of such collision destroyed the surrounding forest. Jiang Chen, and Sea Conqueror Jiang separated once again, as none of them got the upper hand, and Jiang Chen even felt a faint pain from his palm. ¡°The fusion of Spiritual Venerable¡¯s power, as well as the conception of Metal, could almost rival a Conception Lore,¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly. ¡°How did this kid get such mighty power?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s fingers became numb too, and he was greatly shocked. However, when he checked Jiang Chen¡¯s condition once again, he rxed. He could see with his Holy Awareness that Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body was flooded by scarlet energy, and when they just collided a moment ago, the scarlet energy in Jiang Chen¡¯s head disappearedpletely. He was like a bottle filled with water, and a part of its content was consumed just now. When the scarlet energy would weaken until it reached just Jiang Chen¡¯s belly, Sea Conqueror Jiang would be confident then in defeating Jiang Chen easily. ¡°A borrowed power would never belong to you.¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang spoke proudly, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me even in your most powerful state, so what can you do now?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, is it?¡± Jiang Chen held a sword and knife in each of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless, the difference between a Martial Venerable, and a Spiritual Venerable isn¡¯t just in their energy alone, there is also the Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s miraculous power too.¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang was confident now, and he wasn¡¯t flustered like before any longer, and he didn¡¯t fear Jiang Chen at all, even when thetter charged at him at a quick speed, while holding a sword and knife. ¡°Golden Sharp Palm, Shield.¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang didn¡¯t protect his hands with anything, and he faced the Redcloud Sword and knife head-on. When he came in touch with the sword and knife, they were blocked by the golden arcs. Although the golden arcs seemed like wisps of silk, yet they were quite tough and firm, and possessed mighty power. Moreover, Sea Conqueror Jiang chose to just defend for now, and he stood on his ce, as he thrust his palm unceasingly. ¡°Do you know now how useless is a borrowed power?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang didn¡¯t forget to continue mocking him. ¡°Taking matters carelessly and lightly was always fatal,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I don¡¯t need to worry about anything while facing... What?¡± When Sea Conqueror Jiang just wore a disdainful look, raging mes erupted out of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword and knife, and startled him. It was especially the case when he detected the fusion of Fire Lore and Sword Doctrine. ¡°Fire Sword Realm? You are this young, yet you already mastered a Lore, and a Martial Doctrine?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang couldn¡¯t believe it, yet he was now truly facing them, and he felt great danger engulfing his body. When Jiang Chen charged at him again while holding the knife and sword, he couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright.¡± ¡°Golden Sharp Palm, Strike.¡± He pped with his hands, before he thrust them at the same time. When the energy of the palm strike emitted by him collided again the sword and knife, he made use of such energy shockwaves to retreat out of the raging mes range. ¡°Rainbow Sword Method, Rainbow Prates the Sun.¡± However, Jiang Chen, who was engulfed by mes, brought such raging mes along with him, as he charged at him again. ¡°How could Sword Doctrine¡¯s power... Be this mighty?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang couldn¡¯tprehend it, as even the most outstanding geniuses of True Force Realm weren¡¯t this powerful. Chapter 613 - The Orioles Behind Them

Chapter 613: The Orioles Behind Them

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen, and his sword, who were burning with mes capable of setting a prairie afire, charged at Sea Conqueror Jiang aggressively. Sea Conqueror Jiang responded at thest juncture, and folded his palms together once again. His hands golden arcs became more dazzling, and his palms energy even shook the ground around him. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s raging mes were closing on him, and they possessed a great imposing manner. Sword Doctrine¡¯s power unceasingly surged out of the Redcloud Sword, and ck knife of Jiang Chen, who was among the mes. When his sword and knife collided against the palms once again, Jiang Chen took the upper hand this time, and as golden arcs flickered around, Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s feet slid back by several meters. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave him even enough time to gasp for breath, and used the Fire Sword Realm once again. ¡°If we were both Spiritual Venerable, then he would be able of killing me easily.¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang suddenly realized this matter, and felt aggrieved for an unknown reason. He passed the next dozens seconds in a numb state, as he fought dully, and just countered each of Jiang Chen¡¯s moves. It was obvious that he was now stuck in a dilemma, and shortly after, he sustained various injuries. However, Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s pupils suddenly erged, as if he just woke from sleep, and delight appeared in his eyes. ¡°Even if your talent was greater, so what? Wouldn¡¯t you still die in my hands in the end?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang noticed that Jiang Chen¡¯s sword power was bing weaker and weaker, even though his sword techniques almost reached perfection. Jiang Chen¡¯s scarlet energy already reached his belly, which meant that he already used all of such external power. Jiang Chen also realized such matter, and he fell back. ¡°Hahaha, did you be weak once again?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang askedcently. ¡°Since I already managed to beat a Spiritual Venerable until he became like a pitiful dog, then it¡¯s already enough for me.¡± Mockery appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face as he looked at Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s body, which was riddled with wounds. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were slightly short by a bit because your energy is gradually weakening. Even though you managed to break through my defense, you still didn¡¯t manage to injure me heavily.¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang took off his long cloths, which were almost torn apart, but he still wore other clothes beneath the former. ¡°Did I say that I will die?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well? Do you still have another power?¡± Sea Conqueror Jiang assumed that Jiang Chen was just unwilling to admit defeat, and he secretly revolved his Qi, and nned to kill him with a single blow. ¡°If you listened to the Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master, then you would have known everything.¡± Jiang Chen put his hand in his pocket, and took the eight groups of spiritual beings box, as he spoke, ¡°They got in contact with the Shangguan Family, and Mad Dragon Dynasty, and knew my trump card, but it¡¯s a pity that you are too foolish.¡± As he spoke, he opened the eight groups of spiritual beings box slowly, and a boundless Buddhist sacred light shone out of it. The spiritual group¡¯s beings, dragon group¡¯s beings, and asura attacked at the same time, as if they wanted to suppress an evil demon. Sea Conqueror Jiang, who was confident a moment, ago panicked, as his instinct was telling him that those beings were even more terrifying than Fire Sword Realm. ¡°Moreover, I must inform you that my cultivation rose greatly through fighting against you,¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°You already demonstrated your worth, and you can now just die.¡± When Sea Conqueror Jiang heard his words, he chose the wisest tactic, and turned around, and fled. However, the ck Dragon waved its body, and used its long body to obstruct him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t observe them, and he just sat down on his ce. He used just a half of an Extreme Primordial Fruit a moment ago, and his cultivation rose until it nearly reached Spiritual Venerable Realm, and let him fight against a Spiritual Venerable. What Sea Conqueror Jiang didn¡¯t know was that even though the energy in his body was flowing out, but through fighting, he could let more of it stay in his body forever. He had just a month time left for him, and he didn¡¯t really hold any hope for advancing his cultivation, but he now saw a possibility of reaching the middle stage of Martial Venerable Realm. He still had half an Extreme Primordial Fruit, as well as the ten fruits, which he must hand over, but since Liu Feng, and Sea Conqueror Jiang already died now, he really didn¡¯t know to which person should he hand them. He returned to the cave in the cliff wall, and consumed another Extreme Primordial Fruit. He came out a while ago because his body was filled to the brim, and after he consumed all of it through fighting, he could start over once again. In the other side, Sea Conqueror Jiang, who was at hisst gasp, wasying on the ground, and it just happened that the badge thrown by him wasn¡¯t far from his hand¡¯s reach now. Before he died, Sea Conqueror Jiang used his body remaining power to extend his hand toward it. ¡°You are courting death!¡± The Azure Demon was surprised, and he immediately attacked him ruthlessly, and wanted to put an end to his life. However, Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s hand, which was drenched in blood, still managed to fall on the badge. The badge didn¡¯t emit any response, and the Azure Demon, and ck Dragon looked at each other in dismay, as they didn¡¯t know whether they managed to obstruct him sessfully or not. Therefore, they returned to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, and informed him of this matter. ¡°Even if someonees here, they would be just the Sword, and Heaven Symbol Alliances¡¯ masters, and I could use them to digest the Extreme Primordial Fruit.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take them seriously. The Azure Demon furrowed his brows, ¡°We will need to wait for a while to be able of fighting again, but can you bear it up to then?¡± Even if he didn¡¯t fight after consuming the Extreme Primordial Fruits, its energy would still flow out quickly, and it would flow out quicker while fighting. The fight between Jiang Chen, and Sea Conqueror Jiang, which just urred, didn¡¯tst even three minutes. ¡°I can.¡± Jiang Chen became fond of such a feeling. It was really marvelous to let Spiritual Venerables became a tool used for him to advance his cultivation. ¡°You are ying with fire,¡± the Azure Demon smiled bitterly, and spoke when he noticed the fervor in his eyes. ¡°It was always the case.¡± Jiang Chen raised his hand, and mes engulfed his arm for a moment, before he stopped, and they disappeared. The Azure Demon shook his head, and chuckled bitterly, but he still didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Those...¡± The Azure Demon handed over the Extreme Primordial Fruits, which he found in Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s body, to Jiang Chen. ¡°Very good! I almost forgot it.¡± Jiang Chen was delighted, and he started consuming them immediately. The Azure Demon was a person, who was sealed a thousand years ago, and he was really amazed by the existence of such great numbers of Extreme Primordial Fruits. He was also amazed by the miraculous effects achieved by Jiang Chen while using them.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really a peerless genius.¡± The Azure Demon couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought now. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what they thinking now, and he put his whole attention on the Extreme Primordial Fruits. The Extreme Primordial Fruits mustn¡¯t be consumed orally, and one¡¯s must make a cut on his palm, and let his fresh blood flow before holding the fruit. The Extreme Primordial Fruit would then gradually disappear, and fuse with the blood, and its effect would spread to one¡¯s whole body through the blood. If one consumed it orally, then its true effects would be wasted in one¡¯s stomach. This wasmon knowledge in the Sacred Zone, but this ce¡¯s people didn¡¯t know it. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotions, and rejoice as he thought of it. ... On the other side, the two Alliance Masters, who were deceived, were flustered and exasperated, and it was only when the badges in their pockets shone did they rejoice. ¡°Sea Conqueror Jiang is surely done for, and he wants us to take revenge for him.¡± ¡°We should have informed him early on that Jiang Chen possessed an amazing magical artifact, as he wouldn¡¯t then take such actions.¡± The Sword, and Heaven Symbol Alliances¡¯ masters were just about to go there, but the Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s master hesitated for a while, and spoke, ¡°Do you feel like even the two of us won¡¯t be enough to deal with him, and we would end up instead killed by Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Then should we go to call over those two people?¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s master spoke in bewilderment. ¡°It would be better to call over our people, as those two people¡¯s cultivation is higher than us, and they are also ruthless and merciless.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± The three Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s masters, who were looking for Extreme Primordial Fruits in all corners of the Extreme Evil Ind, get such news. ¡°The ck yellow gas?¡± They didn¡¯t hesitate for even a moment, and they let go of everything, and rushed toward Jiang Chen¡¯s ce. ¡°Those people are too schemeful.¡± When the Sword, and Heaven Symbol Alliances¡¯ masters just set off, the Dragon General of Water, and Lord of Tiger, appeared behind them. ¡°I already noticed that their expressions were quite fishy when I informed them of the ck yellow gas, and it¡¯s fortunate that I still followed them secretly. ¡°Let¡¯s let them go there first. The mantises would stalk the cicada, unaware of the orioles behind them.¡± Chapter 614 - The Hunter and the Prey

Chapter 614: The Hunter and the Prey

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The five alliance masters came to the cliff¡¯s side, and saw Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s corpse. They surrounded his corpses, and started examining his injuries. ¡°It¡¯s really strange, his mortal wound was caused by a palm strike, which cut off his heart arteries, while he still had injuries, which were inflicted upon by him by a sword and a w, and he was even burned by fire.¡± ¡°What kind of a magical treasure did that kid have?¡± The Heaven, Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters shook their heads before the gaze of the other three people, and expressed their ignorance of this matter. ¡°The Shangguan Family just said that it could contend against a Spiritual Venerable, and if one faced it alone, then he would most likely die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really no wonder that you shared this matter with us.¡± After the other three alliance masters understood this point, they stopped suspecting that some deceit was hidden behind it, and they started looking for Jiang Chen. After a short while, they discovered the cave in the cliff wall, but Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in it. ¡°Fortunately, I responded quickly.¡± Jiang Chen was now hiding in some shrubs in a distant ce, and he stayed there motionlessly. He nned at first to face the enemies, but he changed his opinionter on, as staying on the same ce for long was quite dangerous, and it wasn¡¯t any different than sitting down, and waiting for death. When he saw that five Spiritual Venerables appeared here, he really rejoiced that he made such a decision. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± All of a sudden, the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master shouted loudly. Jiang Chen almost assumed that he was discovered by them, and he managed fortunately to keep hisposure at such time, and detect that it wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°You will still need to get on the boat in the end. You already killed Sea Conqueror Jiang, and without our help, you can¡¯t leave the Extreme Evil Ind.¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master surveyed the surrounding, as his thunderous voice transmitted far away. ¡°As long as you hand over the ck yellow gas to us, we will help you, hide you, and let you get on the boat without a hitch, and leave this ce. After he spoke, the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master, and the others, surveyed the surrounding, and hoped to see Jiang Chen. People would really be obliged to care about the words of people like them, who were in control of Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s boat, and if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to stay in this damned ce, then he must care about their words. However, Jiang Chen was confident in his way out of the Extreme Evil Ind, as since Tang Shiya was also in the boat, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. ¡°Look for him, he shouldn¡¯t have fled far away, and there should still be some tracks left behind by him, which we can follow.¡± The five alliance masters were quite disappointed, as they didn¡¯t witness Jiang Chen walking by himself at such trap, and they now intended to hunt him actively. However, the efficacy of a team of five people was quite low, and once they looked for him in the wrong direction, then Jiang Chen would surely manage to escape from them. They were obliged to consider Jiang Chen¡¯s magical treasure, and five was an odd number, which they couldn¡¯t divide in two. However, in the end, Heaven, and Sword fellows formed a team, while the other three formed another team, and worked separately. Moreover, it just happened that the Heaven, Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters were walking toward the shrub, where Jiang Chen was. The other three people still didn¡¯t leave far away, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even dare to breath loudly, and he held his breath. The two people¡¯s footsteps¡¯ sound was bing closer to him, and it seemed to him like it rang near his ears. It was fortunate for him that those two people didn¡¯t think at all that Jiang Chen would be just in the vicinity, and they didn¡¯t pay attention to it. It was only after they gradually left far away did Jiang Chen let out a long breath. ¡°Let¡¯s see which one of us is the true prey here.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to leave now, and he just waited until the other three people left far away, before he chased after Heaven, and Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters. The number of Extreme Primordial Fruits consumed by him this time was more thanst time, and it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t use their power to fight. ¡°Those two people formed a team, and their power should be quite high.¡± Jiang Chen thought of the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master¡¯s refined sword strike which he used to kill someone when they just stepped into the ind. His tall and thin body¡¯s back view let him seem like a long, and narrow sharp sword. It was fortunate that they were incapable of using their Holy Awareness in the Extreme Evil Ind, as it would be impossible for him to tail two Spiritual Venerables otherwise. Jiang Chen was, all along, sizing up the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master because he already chose him as his attack target. He had average facial features, and a gaze, which would leave people with an eerie and ice-cold feeling. The sword hanging on his waist was sheathed now, but Jiang Chen knew clearly that he needed just a single thought to unsheathe him, and he didn¡¯t even need to use his hands. ¡°Looking for him without using our Holy Awareness is like looking for a needle in a haystack,¡± the Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master grumbled. ¡°After we find that kid, we should surely teach him a good lesson.¡± Although the two people were grumbling now, but they were still careful and prudent, as the Extreme Evil Ind had many dangers, which could kill them. ¡°Are you looking for me?¡± When Jiang Chen felt like it was almost time for it, Jiang Chen came out from the darkness. The Heaven, and Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters responded quickly, and their gazes, as well as their swords, were pointed at Jiang Chen. ¡°Did you listen to my words? You are really too clever.¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master assumed that he came here to surrender, and a faint smile appeared on his usually expressionless face. ¡°How much of the ck yellow gas you have left? Don¡¯t leave anything behind, and took all of it,¡± the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spoke bluntly. ¡°You are all outstanding disciples of the ten great sects, so aren¡¯t you ashamed of such actions?¡± The Heaven, and Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters nced at each other, and they had the same response as Sea Conqueror Jiang, when they heard Jiang Chen talking about wrong and right. ¡°Who said that the ten strongest sects¡¯ people mustn¡¯t kill people, and take their treasures?¡± ¡°Did you assume that this was a novel, where the sects are divided into righteous sects, and evil sects, and where it¡¯s a fight between evil and justice?¡± Jiang Chen wore a pensive look when he heard him, and he nodded. ¡°Fine, take out the ck yellow gas,¡± the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spoke impatiently. ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand it over?¡± Jiang Chen coldly sneered, as he spoke. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hand it over, then why did youe here for?¡± The two people were confused at first, before they understood it just after. ¡°it seems like you are too confident in your magical treasure.¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spoke lightly, while he pointed his sword at Jiang Chen. His sword, which didn¡¯t drink enough blood on this day, turned into a ray of light, which flew toward Jiang Chen. When it was just about to cut Jiang Chen¡¯s throat, thetter unsheathed his sword, and attacked the ray of light. The ray of light dissipated, and the flying sword, who went out of control, danced in the air for a moment, before it was taken back by the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master couldn¡¯t understand how did Jiang Chen manage to deflect his sword by using just his own power. ¡°Let¡¯s get it done quickly to prevent more idents from urring. The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master didn¡¯t have any interest in letting them fight alone, and he raised his sword, and went over to them. ¡°Such mediocre sword strike is really disappointing,¡± Jiang Chen lost interest in the Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master after taking just a single look at him. ¡°You are courting death!¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master became extremely angry when he heard a Martial Venerable diss him in such a way. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified enough to fight me.¡± Jiang Chen threw the eight groups of spiritual beings at him. The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master, who knew early on that he had an amazing magical treasure, immediately stopped his sword attack. The Azure Demon started attacking him, and the ck Dragon followed behind him closely. ¡°It¡¯s really an amazing magical treasure, and a person from Nine Heavens Realm like you doesn¡¯t deserve to possess it.¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master was both surprised and delighted. He didn¡¯t covet just the ck yellow gas alone now, as he wanted to snatch even the eight groups of spiritual beings. ¡°It turned out that this was your n? You wanted topete against me?¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master saw through his aim, and displeasure appeared on his face. ¡°Even though you got external powerparable to a Spiritual Venerable, but you are still incapable ofprehending the Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s mysteries, and you will surely lose.¡± After he spoke, his flying sword light became brighter, and it turned into two flying swords, which also turned into four, and so on until they almost turned into more than a thousand flying swords. ¡°They could let even someone, who had ordinary martial techniques, possess conception spirituality, and it could turn even something rotten into something magical.¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even after getting such strengthening, your sword method is still just slightly better than ordinary people.¡± ¡°Just wait for me!¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master, who was held in contempt once again, flew into a rage. ¡°Anyone could speak arrogantly; and you should first try to block my strike, as this isn¡¯t just a simple divination technique.¡± When the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master¡¯s words echoed, his swords already reached Jiang Chen, and they locked, and sealed all directions, and didn¡¯t leave him any room for escape. Chapter 615 - We Will Gift You Good Fortune

Chapter 615: We Will Gift You Good Fortune

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The division technique would split the sword power to get a higher chance of hitting the targets, and it could be considered just a low-grade technique, and true sword cultivators wouldn¡¯t waste their power in such a way while fighting. However, everything had an exception to it, and there was an extremely famous move among such type of sword techniques. It was Ten Thousand Swords Turn into One. Ten thousand swords would cover the whole sky, and descend endlessly. Each sword¡¯s power wouldn¡¯t weaken, and they would all be tantamount to the user most powerful strike. The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master sword strike still didn¡¯t reach such a level, but it was still quite thorny. Each sword was as fast as lighting, and there was an order and rhythm behind their attacks, and they didn¡¯t just attack him chaotically. ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence.¡± Jiang Chen smiled proudly, as there wasn¡¯t any long-range attack, which was better than his raging mes. He thrust his Redcloud Sword at the air, as boundless mes engulfed his body. He used his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power once again, and used the Fire Sword Realm, which caused a clinking sound to echo unceasingly from the flying swords engulfed by the sea of mes. ¡°Sword Lore Realm?¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master was surprised once again, and he furrowed his brows, as hatred appeared in his eyes. There wasn¡¯t any of his conception martial techniques, which reached Lore Level, and he didn¡¯t have even a Sword Doctrine. It wasn¡¯t really surprising that Jiang Chen mocked the weakness of Spiritual Venerables like them. ¡°All those geniuses are really hateful.¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master killing intent surged out, as he strode forward like a gust of wind. He raised his hand, and held a sword, which just flew out of the sea of mes, and thrust its sharp tip at the mes. After he struck him sessfully, he fell back quickly to avoid being injured by the mes. ¡°It felt somewhat amiss.¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master couldn¡¯t rejoice when he thought back of his sword strike, and it was shortly after proved that his intuition wasn¡¯t wrong, as Jiang Chen walked out of the sea of mes shortly after, with his whole body flickered with lightning. ¡°This kid still had a War Body.¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master was overwhelmed with shock, and he felt like his opponent was really thorny. ¡°What are you still doing there? Can¡¯t you take care of even a Martial Venerable?¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master urged him, as he was now being thoroughly beaten, and suppressed by the Azure Demon, ck Dragon, and Asura. Even though the eight groups of spiritual beings were really an amazing magical treasure, but they would lose all of their power after their master died. ¡°If you can do it, then why don¡¯t you take care of him by yourself,¡± the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spoke resentfully. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Jiang Chen tapped the ground lightly, and left an afterimage behind him, as he tore the air apart, and went to the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master side. ¡°Rainbow Sword Method: Three Movements in One.¡± By using the same technique with each of his sword and knife, he would use in total six moves. As his sword momentum¡¯s rose, it seemed like six ferocious beasts, which were hidden in the sea of mes, pounced at the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master quickly. The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master¡¯s expression changed gravely, and hemanded his swords toe back to his side quickly, and revolved them around his body. The swords¡¯ speed was so fast that the wind created by them dispersed the mes, and such swords were used as a shield to block Jiang Chen sword and knife. However, there were still not enough, as three hideous injuries were inflicted upon the body of the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master. ¡°You are really just trash, you can¡¯t deal with even a mere Martial Venerable.¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master cursed him loudly, while his chest suffered a palm strike from the Azure Demon at the same time. Both Heaven, and Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters were in a disadvantageous position now. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t soft-hearted, and he wouldn¡¯t spare him, and his killing intent was now quite intense. Jiang Chen, and Azure Demon used a killing move at the same time. ¡°Water Dragon Cry: Raging and Stormy Waves!¡± All of sudden, powerful de energy surged from above them. The armored Dragon General of Water, who already prepared for a long while, raised his battle de highly, and shouted angrily. He seemed so imposing that just his mere sight could deprive people of any fighting will. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect his arrival, and he raised his sword and knife highly to face him. The battle de strikended among the sword and knife, and its boundless power let Jiang Chen¡¯s feet sink in the ground. Even though he had the Dragon Phoenix Body, he still couldn¡¯t bear it, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. The Dragon General of Water possessed a vigorous power, and this was one of the conceptions of water¡¯s amazing aspects. ¡°Even a solemn Spiritual Venerable can mount a sneak attack.¡± Jiang Chen ignored the pain he felt, and jumped to another side, as he mocked him. ¡°You are my mission¡¯s target, and it isn¡¯t rted at all with my dignity and honor.¡± The Dragon General of Water was also a proud person, and his words couldn¡¯t even convince himself. He got frightened slightly when he witnessed Jiang Chen, and the sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master fight. Jiang Chen¡¯s strength once again rose greatly than thest time he saw him, even though thest time they saw each other was just yesterday. He didn¡¯t refer to the Extreme Primordial Fruit¡¯s power with such words, but to his Fire Sword Realm. The Dragon General of Water was forced to attack him, but he still didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful strike still didn¡¯t manage to beat him down. ¡°Don¡¯t all of you want just the ck yellow gas? Take it.¡± Jiang Chen held a jade bottle in his hand, and exerted his power, and threw it far away, before he turned around and fled. ¡°Go after him, while I go to pick it.¡± ¡°I will go to pick it, while you chase him.¡± The gaze of Heaven, and Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters followed the bottle, and they both chased after it, and ignored Jiang Chen. It was only the Dragon General of Water, who wasn¡¯t affected by its appearance, and he still pursued Jiang Chen decisively. Jiang Chen¡¯s body still had the Extreme Primordial Fruit¡¯s power, along with ck yellow gas, and he managed to quickly pull open the distance between him and the general. However, the Dragon General of Water didn¡¯t give up, and continued chasing him for a while, and he discovered shortly that Jiang Chen¡¯s speed was gradually decreasing. ¡°External power was always unreliable,¡± the Dragon General of Water said. At this moment, the flustered and exasperated Heaven, and Sword Symbol Alliances¡¯ Masters came back. The jade bottle was empty, and didn¡¯t contain anything. ¡°Let¡¯s separate, and intercept him.¡± They coordinated well, and separated, encircled Jiang Chen from three directions, and prevented him from changing his path. Along with the disappearance of the Extreme Primordial Fruit¡¯s power, Jiang Chen¡¯s speed slowed down gradually, and the distance between also shrank down. The ck yellow gas wasn¡¯t as effective on the ground as it was in the sky, and after a minute passed, they became quite close to each other. If Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t now moving at high-speed, then they should have been already capable of attacking him. ¡°It¡¯s quite strange? Why didn¡¯t we run into any fierce beasts in the way?¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spoke in bewilderment suddenly. ¡°Awful! This is the Fortune Valley!¡± When the Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master was reminded by him, he examined their surroundings, and stopped hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s still fine, it¡¯s still fine, as we still didn¡¯t enter its range.¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master stopped, and spoke in joy. ¡°General, we mustn¡¯t go any deeper¡±. The two of them urged the Dragon General of Water to stop here. The Dragon General of Water, who didn¡¯t know anything about the Extreme Evil Ind, wasn¡¯t willing to give up, and he noticed Jiang Chen was pulling apart the distance between them again. He spoke, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why mustn¡¯t we continue chasing him?¡± ¡°The Fortune Valley is before us, and it would shortly reveal its power, and we would surely die if we went into it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while before going in, and it would be fine to just collect his corpse.¡± The two alliance masters spoke once again, and they were even more anxious than before, and they couldn¡¯t rx at all. ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform me what¡¯s this Fortune Valley?¡± The Dragon General of Water asked once again. ¡°Every two hours, deep blue energy would well out of the Fortune Valley, and permeate all of its corners.¡± ¡°When it was first discovered, everyone was overjoyed, as they all assumed that it contained a great fortune, and it had such name because of such a reason.¡± ¡°But, they didn¡¯t expect that even though the deep blue energy would give people boundless power, but it wouldn¡¯t stop supplying them with more power.¡± The Dragon General of Water noticed where the issue lied, and he spoke, ¡°It means thin that Jiang Chen would be filled by it until he explodes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Look over there quickly! It appeared.¡± They could see that sunset cloud-like blue energy surged out of the deepest part of the distant valley, and it was surging toward here like a tide. They could also see that Jiang Chen was still charging toward it. ¡°He¡¯s really an idiot, let¡¯s block the way out here, and prevent him from leaving,¡± the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spoke ruthlessly. They blocked the way out then, and Jiang Chen, who was before them, already sensed that something was amiss, and he stopped in his tracks. ¡°We will gift you good fortune, and you don¡¯t need to thank us for it.¡± Chapter 616 - The Bronze Cauldron

Chapter 616: The Bronze Cauldron

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Something is fishy.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the aurora-like blue light surging from the deepest part of the valley. He wanted to retreat subconsciously, but those three guys blocked the way out, and since he couldn¡¯t fly in this ind, he was left with no room for escape. ¡°Jiang Chen, turn round, and go back, we will help you in breaking through their encirclement,¡± the Azure Demon said, ¡°If worstes to worst, we will just need to sleep for a while once again.¡± They were already prepared to sacrifice themselves, and help Jiang Chen in escaping. However, Jiang Chen was now looking at the blue light fixedly, as if he didn¡¯t hear their words. Although the blue light didn¡¯t seem quick, but it already almost reached him now, and it was spreading around aimlessly. ¡°Even people like them are forced to stop there, let alone you, and you will be in more danger than them. This is the Extreme Evil Ind,¡± the Azure Demon spoke anxiously. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Chen clenched his teeth, and nned to break out of their encirclement. He wouldn¡¯t let the Azure Demon, and other, get dragged into this, unless it was absolutely essential. However, when he just strode forward, he was forced to stop in his tracks. ¡°Damn!¡± Even the Azure Demon cursed at this moment. They just witnessed that the other three alliance masters, and Lord of Tiger also rushed over. They were seven Spiritual Venerable now, and if the eight groups of spiritual beings faced them, they wouldn¡¯t be just affected, and they might even be annihted by them. ¡°Let¡¯s risk our lives against them.¡± The Azure Demon curled the corners of his mouth, as he nned to fight a decisive battle. Jiang Chen held the Redcloud Sword, and ck knife, and was just about to charge into them, however, he suddenly discovered that his body was incapable of budging, as it was grasped by a mighty power. At first, he could still struggle, and take several steps forward, but shortly after he became incapable of budging by even an inch. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen swept the blue light out of the corners of his eyes, and noticed that there were still several hundred meters between them, and it still didn¡¯t reach him. ¡°Hahaha, the thousand meters radius around the blue light is the most dangerous region, didn¡¯t anyone inform you of this matter?¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spoke smugly. Jiang Chen¡¯s body was shortly after engulfed by the blue light. It didn¡¯t seem like the blue light experienced any changes then, and it continued proceeding forward, and it stopped only when it was two thousand meters from the seven Spiritual Venerables. Soon after, The blue light¡¯s radiance became more dazzling, and Jiang Chen¡¯s body gradually disappeared among it. However, when they had theirst nce at him, they witnessed that Jiang Chen¡¯s body was puffed like a balloon filled with air. Such a scene let the look of Dragon General of Water, and Lord of Tiger became somewhat odd, and they still had a lingering fear of it. ¡°This is the Fortune Valley. After a short while, Jiang Chen¡¯s body would explode, but his spiritual weapons wouldn¡¯t be affected,¡± the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spoke once again. All of a sudden, the ambiance here between them became somewhat odd, and the five alliance masters recalled that they kept the Dragon General of Water, and Lord of Tiger in the dark. Since those two people¡¯s cultivation was higher than theirs, the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master exined to them, ¡°Sirs, don¡¯t misunderstand, wee here just to take revenge for Sea Conqueror Jiang.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything, as we were, all along, following behind you.¡± The Dragon General of Water wouldn¡¯t believe such nonsense, and disdain appeared on his resolute face, as he spoke, ¡°Our target is just Jiang Chen, and we don¡¯t care about his possessions.¡± The five alliance masters were overjoyed when they heard his words. ¡°What are you talking about? We would surely take the ck yellow gas.¡± Lord of Tiger won¡¯t ept it, as he didn¡¯t have the same character as a soldier like the Dragon General of Water. A faint killing intent emerged out of the five alliance masters¡¯ bodies when such words echoed. ¡°This wasn¡¯t good for you then, as Sea Conqueror Jiang¡¯s boat couldn¡¯t be operated by just two people, and all of the Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s people must join their efforts for it,¡± the Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master said. If they could avoid a fight, then they should try their best to avoid it, and they chose to state their side superiority for it. Lord of Tiger furrowed his brows tightly, and spoke, ¡°How much do you want?¡± The five people exchanged a look, before the Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master replied on behalf of them. ¡°Half of it.¡± Lord of Tiger revealed a meaningful smile when he heard him, and didn¡¯t reply. The five alliance masters became somewhat restless, as they didn¡¯t know whether he agreed or not. They wanted to just attack them directly, but they were afraid of attracting the Extreme Evil Ind¡¯s terrifying existences here if they didn¡¯t manage to put an end to the fight quickly. While each of them started concocting sinister scheme, Jiang Chen, who was in the valley, still didn¡¯t die. The blue light was a type of extremely powerful energy, and it instantly filled his whole body, and helped him in consuming the Extreme Primordial Fruit¡¯s energy, and it let his cultivation rose to the middle stage of Martial Venerable Realm. However, before he even rejoiced, he noticed that the blue light wasn¡¯t willing to stop, and continued pouring energy into his body unceasingly. Since his current cultivation couldn¡¯t be raised any further, the blue light energy wouldn¡¯t be absorbed by him, and since it wouldn¡¯t dissipate by itself, it continued gathering inside his body, and he shortly after turned into a fatty, and if this continued on for just several seconds more, his body would be surely torn apart. Jiang Chen forced himself to calm down in such seconds, and it was only then did he sense a familiar warm feeling transmitting from his Storage Spirit Artifact. It was from the bronze fragments, and it was only because he put them aside by themselves did Jiang Chen manage to notice it quickly. Jiang Chen threw out the two bronze fragments decisively. The blue light energy, which was about to fill its body until it exploded, immediately stopped surging into him, and his body recovered to its previous state. An empty space, which didn¡¯t have any blue light energy, appeared in the three meters around him because all of the energy was absorbed by the fragments atop him. Such empty space was unceasingly expanding, and it went from three meters to five meters, and then ten meters. It seemed like the avaricious and insatiable bronze fragments wanted to devour all of the blue light energy in this valley. Jiang Chen was delighted. He never once expected that the bronze fragments could be used in such a way. Crack! Crack! The two bronze fragments suddenly experienced some transformations, and the rust on them, which Jiang Chen didn¡¯t manage to erase even after exhausting all of his means, fluttered away like snowkes. The bronze fragments¡¯ luster became more bright, and the letters on them became clearer. Moreover, what was even more miraculous was that the bronze fragments were repairing themselves, and they started growing, and they shortly after took the outline of a cauldron. In the end, the two bronze fragments turned into a bronze cauldron, which was revolving in the air unceasingly. The bronze cauldron was round and circr, and it was half as tall as a human, and had three feet. There were even lines of characters written on it, as well as various patterns. Jiang Chen observed it carefully, but he didn¡¯t manage to discover this cauldron¡¯s origin. ¡°Is it a new divine object, which appeared in thest five hundred years?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth was dry, and his heart was throbbing intensely, and he got overjoyed after he came back to his senses. The amount of blue light in the valley became quite low, and even the deepest part of the valley stopped emitting such light. The seven Spiritual Venerables outside kept calm, as their eyes moved around. They already noticed the bronze cauldron from the moment the blue light in the outermost surrounding was absorbed by it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It should stay there for two hours each time, isn¡¯t it?¡± The five alliance masters were confused, as although they were familiar with the Fortune Valley, they still never once seen such a sight before. When the Fortune Valley was discovered in the past, it caused a greatmotion in the ten great sects. Many Celestial Venerables came here, and wanted to investigate it, and control the blue light, but most of them failed, and some of them even lost their lives. In the end, a Great Venerable set off, and stayed outside of the valley for three whole days and nights, and said such words after it. If you didn¡¯t want to die, you mustn¡¯t set foot in the valley. Since then, the Fortune Valley became a forbidden area, and the Ten Symbols alliance¡¯s people didn¡¯t dare to covet it any longer. ¡°Oh my God!¡± It could be imagined how shocked were they when they saw the safe and sound Jiang Chen. ¡°Many thanks for the great fortune you gifted me,¡± Jiang Chen spoke seriously. ¡°Impossible! Many Celestial Venerables died here, so how¡¯s possible for him to survive?¡± ¡°Did this kid reallye from the Nine Heavens Realm?¡± While the alliance masters were bewildered, the Dragon General of Water, and Lord of Tiger got suspicious about the alliance masters¡¯ story. ¡°Your rubbish is really useless.¡± After Lord of Tiger spoke, he strode into the valley. Since there wasn¡¯t any blue light in it, he was obviously safe and sound there. ¡°Jiang Chen, you will now pay back for killing our young master.¡± Chapter 617 - Consecutive Battering

Chapter 617: Consecutive Battering

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though Lord of Tiger spoke threateningly, he still didn¡¯t attack Jiang Chen even after a long while The Dragon General of Water feared the urrence of another ident, and he raised his battle de, and charged forward As for the five alliance masters, they just stood on a side quietly, even though they didn¡¯t hold much hope in Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen already exhausted his external power, and even though he was now in the middle stage of Martial Venerable Realm, but there was still arge disparity between him and a Spiritual Venerable. The eight groups of spiritual beings could deal with just a single person, and at such time, the others could easily kill him. The battle de¡¯s Qi and radiance didn¡¯t experience any changes, but it didn¡¯t really matter, as fights between venerables were quite simple and crude. Its crescent moon like edge shone in a cold glint which illuminated the surrounding, and it seemed sharp and deadly. Boundless primordial water energy surged out of his arms, as he waved them, and his de possessed a might great enough to destroy even mountains. ¡°Wait!¡± Lord of Tiger called him, and asked him to stop, as he instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t you want half of the ck yellow gas? Then charge at him?¡± The impatient Dragon General of Water hesitated slightly when he noticed that there wasn¡¯t any fear on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and he put down his battle de. The Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s five people were now obliged to fight, and they were aware that their task was to check whether Jiang Chen still hid some other tricks. The five people nced at each other. Since they had number superiority, they really didn¡¯t need to worry much. ¡°Does Spiritual Venerables like you need to be this vignt while dealing with a Martial Venerable like me?¡± Jiang Chen stood there motionlessly, as he observed such a scene mockingly. ¡°Stop trying to act mysteriously.¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master was already infuriated by his contempt early on. ¡°Youngster, did you assume that you can deceive us by your bluff?¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happened in the Fortune Valley, but it¡¯s surely not rted with a trifling Martial Venerable like you.¡± ¡°If you are still slightly sensible, then hand over the ck yellow gas quickly.¡± The other four people also wore a mocking smile, as if they already held control over Jiang Chen¡¯s fate. They didn¡¯t believe that the Fortune Valley¡¯s matter was rted to Jiang Chen, as they regarded it too highly. ¡°You will shortly die in the hands of the person you are looking down upon.¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master was infuriated, and he stopped giving regard to whether he would suffer a loss or not, and pointed his sword at Jiang Chen. He used his whole power in such a sword strike, as if hoped to change Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion with it. However, such a strike was still barely presentable in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. However, it was a pity that he already lost the Extreme Primordial Fruit¡¯s power, and even if it was more crappy, he still couldn¡¯t confront it. ¡°You really thought too highly of yourself.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s extended his right hand toward him, and opened his five fingers, as a bright light shone out of it. ¡°Are you depending upon this magical treasure to be arrogant and obstinate?¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master stopped in time, but he suddenly noticed that something was amiss about it. The eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ radiance was golden, while the one in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand had a pure green radiance. A small bronze cauldron was raised by Jiang Chen, and it erupted out with a power great enough that it let them felt like the earth was quaking and the mountain was shaking. ¡°What the hell is this object?¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master was overwhelmed with shock, as he couldn¡¯t understand how a Martial Venerable could get this many powerful treasures. No, this bronze cauldron isn¡¯t just a magical treasure, as it almost rivaled a Doctrine Artifact. As the cauldron flew in the air, it regained its true size. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand, and the bronze cauldron charged forward, as a friction sound echoed from the air as it passed by it, and it seemed simr to the sound made by falling meteorites. The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master, who was caught off guard, tried to evade it, but he shortly after understood that he made a grave mistake. The bronze cauldron locked into him, and bombarded his back. The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master spouted a mouthful of blood, as all of his body¡¯s muscles and bones were shattered. ¡°You... I¡¯m not resigned to it.¡± The Heaven Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master died like this, andid on the ground, while his resentful gaze looked at Jiang Chen fixedly. ¡°It isn¡¯t possible, is it?¡± The other alliance masters, who came here full of confidence, were terrified by it. The sight of the death of a Spiritual Venerable, who didn¡¯t manage to put even the slightest resistance, was extremely shocking. However, it didn¡¯t end just with this, as the bronze cauldron flew up, and started revolving around quickly. The more it revolved, the greater would be his power. ¡°What are you standing there nkly for? Kill Jiang Chen quickly.¡± The Sword Symbol Alliance¡¯s Master came back to his senses quickly, and he chose to try to kill Jiang Chen, who was controlling the bronze cauldron, as he knew that he couldn¡¯t face the cauldron. The other three people came back to their senses, and used the strongest skill they learned in their lives, as they tried to take Jiang Chen¡¯s life. However, it was a pity that when they were just ten meters from Jiang Chen, the bronze cauldron disyed its might once again. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! They were battered by it one by one, as the bronze cauldron passed by them. Solemn Spiritual Venerables like them couldn¡¯t put any resistance, and were all killed. ¡°How did it end up like this?¡± Lord of Tiger found it unbelievable, and he opened his eyes widely. Jiang Chen raised his hand at the same time, and raised the cauldron as he came toward them. ¡°Charge at him! If you could win even a second for me, it would be enough to take his life,¡± the Lord of Tiger spoke promptly, while he nned inwardly to escape away. He still didn¡¯t forget that Jiang Chen still had the eight groups of spiritual beings, and if the bronze cauldron was added to them, then it would be impossible for him and Dragon General of Water to deal with him. ¡°Okay.¡± The Dragon General of Water felt like this was the most effective strategy, and he waved his battle de crazily, and used his killer move. A silver divine dragon rose from the Dragon General of Water¡¯s feet, and went along his body, and into his battle de. The bronze cauldron charged at him with the same mighty power as ever. ¡°Hateful!¡± At such an instant, the Dragon General of Water realized that even his strongest move couldn¡¯t change the oue. When the bronze cauldron filled his whole sight, he could then just put all of his hopes on Lord of Tiger. As a collision sound echoed, the Dragon General of Water closed his eyes, and prepared himself for death. However, the bronze cauldron didn¡¯t hit him, and itnded before him, and created a crater there. The Dragon General of Water was swept away by such collisions aftershocks, and his body collided against the ground several times before he stopped several dozens of meters from the cauldron. The Dragon General of Water didn¡¯t die like other people. ¡°Did he seed?¡± He thought inwardly. If Jiang Chen died, then it wasn¡¯t strange then that the bronze cauldron went out of control. However, the bronze cauldron flew up once again, while the safe and sound Jiang Chen walked toward him step by step. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Dragon General of Water surveyed the surrounding, and discovered that Lord of Tiger already disappeared. He understood then everything, and it was at such a moment did Jiang Chen reach him. ¡°If you want to kill me, then just do it,¡± the Dragon General of Water spoke firmly. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Jiang Chen looked at him calmly before he continued walking forward. The Dragon General of Water was startled, and he asked in doubt, ¡°Why? I¡¯m the one, who desired to kill you most out of them, and it¡¯s also me who injured you heavily.¡± ¡°So what then?¡± Jiang Chen stopped in his tracks, but he still didn¡¯t turn around. His voice was calm and indifferent, and his thoughts and emotions couldn¡¯t be inferred. The Dragon General of Water¡¯s face twisted, and green veins popped out of his face. ¡°I will let my brother give up on such mission, and I will go back to ept punishment for it,¡± the Dragon General of Water said. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply, as he already left far away now, and it was unknown whether he heard such words or not. The bronze cauldron became once again as big as a palm. ¡°The intact andplete bronze cauldron is surely a divine artifact.¡± Jiang Chen could practically affirm this matter. One mustn¡¯t just observe the current bronze cauldron, as he had just two fragments now, which depended on the valley blue light energy to take such a form. Once its energy was exhaustedpletely, it would turn once again into two fragments. Who knew how powerful it would be once he gathered all of its fragments, and filled them with boundless energy like this day¡¯s blue light energy? It was a pity that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t deduce its origin, and even though he had read many info and pictures about divine artifacts in books, but none of them was rted with the bronze cauldron. Chapter 618 - Fan Tianyin

Chapter 618: Fan Tianyin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He really ran away quickly.¡± When Jiang Chen left the Fortune Valley, he couldn¡¯t find even a trace of Lord of Tiger, and since he couldn¡¯t use his Holy Awareness in the ind, it would be quite difficult to look for someone in it. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about him any longer, and he depended upon his bronze cauldron to walk confidently in the forest. He wanted to see what kind of treasures the ind have besides Extreme Primordial Fruits. In other people¡¯s eyes, this ind was a dangerous ground, which would swallow people alive, but in his eyes, it was and of endless fortune. Although he almost died in it several times, he still made great gains in it. He advanced into the Martial Venerable Realm just recently, yet he still managed to reach the middle stage of Martial Venerable Realm in such a short time, and this was a matter, which couldn¡¯t be achieved even by crazily consuming spirit elixirs. ¡°How good would it be if I canprehend the Lore of Wind, and master the Wind Sword Realm,¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly, before he thought back of another matter, and looked at Sea Conqueror Ship direction. ¡°I can still achieve it before going back.¡± No one knew what such such words referred to. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen detected some sign of activity not far from him, and he got in his guard immediately. When he went there carefully, he discovered a woman, who was on the brink of death. ¡°Well?¡± Moreover, this woman was coincidentally enough the one, which he noticed when they just stepped into the ind. It was the woman who possessed the sea god treasure-trove map. Her body was riddled with scars, and drenched in blood, and there wasn¡¯t even a wisp of blood left in her small beautiful face. However, a faintly discernible breathing sound could still be heard from her. ¡°You have good luck.¡± Jiang Chen threw the bronze cauldron on the ground, and it immediately turned from its small form into a giant cauldron, who was thirty-meter-long, and it seemed like a big house. He carried the woman, and jumped into the cauldron inside, and started treating her injuries. Most of the woman¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t internal ones, and Jiang Chen took off her clothes and exposed her snow-white body. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected by its sight. This was the least virtue a doctor like him should possess. He put his attention, and gaze, wholly on her injuries, and he could tell that they were all inflicted upon her by fierce beasts. ¡°She should have gone through a bitter and fierce battle.¡± Moreover, from the fierce beast¡¯s aura left on her injuries, Jiang Chen could determine that the beasts she faced should have been more powerful than the monkeys he fought. ¡°Did she fought against a group of holy grade beasts?¡± The more he observed them, the more shocked he was, and he even found it somewhat unbelievable. The Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s Masters power was just in the Spiritual Venerable Realm, but the injuries this woman sustained couldn¡¯t be inflicted on her by just mere Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s existences, but by an existence at the Celestial Venerable Realm. While Jiang Chen was treating several mortal wounds, the woman¡¯s whole body suddenly started experiencing a transformation. Her legs started bing longer before his gaze, and her waist became slimmer, and the chest hidden behind her undergarment became plumper. At first, Jiang Chen assumed that it happened because his medical techniques reached god-like level. However, even the woman¡¯s facial features changed just after. ¡°She actually changed her appearance.¡± He suddenly understood everything, and got an answer to the questions, which he had when they just set foot on the ind. This woman was the robber of the map, and she disguised herself as one of the Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s masters, and the person, which she disguised herself as should be probably already dead now. At this moment, her face changedpletely, and it turned into the face of anotherpletely different person. Her past face was quite pretty and refined, and she even had extremely charming eyes. He even said to himself that it was quite a pity when he discovered that such an appearance was fake. But, when Jiang Chen saw her real face, he was really shocked by its beauty. She didn¡¯t have just a good figure, she still had an extremely mesmerizing face. He couldn¡¯t even find words capable of describing her ethereal beauty, as all words wouldn¡¯t do it good. She slightly furrowed her brows, as the eyeballs beneath her eyelids, and her body, move slightly, and it seemed like she would shortly wake up. Jiang Chen was now looking at her nkly, and didn¡¯t respond back. The woman¡¯s face was filled with confusion, as her head was in mess at this moment. It was only when did she witness her clothes¡¯ state, as well as Jiang Chen, did she soberpletely. She snapped her fingers, and Celestial Venerable Realm¡¯s power shot at Jiang Chen. Bang! A muffled noise echoed from the bronze cauldron, as the woman finger¡¯s power was extinguished by it. ¡°She¡¯s really a Celestial Venerable.¡± Jiang Chen came back to his senses, and looked at the woman, whose face was filled with pain. When she made an attack forcefully despite her grave injuries, she wasted almost all of the efforts Jiang Chen spent in treating her. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Jiang Chen shouted in a low voice, and came to her front, and started using his needles on her. The woman also understood her current situation fully now, and she realized that Jiang Chen was trying to save her. ¡°My veil...¡± The woman extended her hand toward her face, and when she came in contact with her skin, she was dumbstruck, and stunned. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t move around, and don¡¯t revolve your Qi... What¡¯s happened to you?¡± When Jiang Chen just took back his silver needles, and was advising her, he witnessed the woman¡¯s current indescribable strange expression. ¡°You saw my face?¡± The woman asked, it seemed like she already knew the answer, yet she still asked to confirm it. ¡°Yeah, I saw it before, and after the appearance changing skill was in effect,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The woman asked. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± The woman pursed her round lips, and tilted her head sideways, as she spoke, ¡°From today onward, you are my man.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen suspected that he just misheard her a moment ago. ¡°You aren¡¯t willing?¡± The woman turned over her face, and wore a fierce expression, as if she would shortly eat him alive. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head immediately, and exined, ¡°It isn¡¯t the case, but this isn¡¯t a question about whether I¡¯m willing or not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a question about whether you are willing or not,¡± the woman spoke while stressing each word. She wore a stubborn look, and it seemed like after she set her mind on this matter, she wouldn¡¯t change her opinion no matter what he said to her. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t know even my name. Is it because I saw your face? I saw even your body...¡± Jiang Chen was so anxious that his head got muddled, and he spoke incoherently. It was only now did the woman notice that her whole body was exposed to Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. She stood up, and wore ck battle clothes, and wore a veil over her face too, and revealed just her eyes. ¡°I once took an oath that the person, who will see my face, would be my husband for this life.¡± After her injuries recovered, her Celestial Venerable Realm power started healing her body. ¡°Moreover, my name is Fan Tianyin,¡± the woman stated her name formally. ¡°Well, hi.¡± Jiang Chen responded calmly, as he didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with her name besides the fact that it seemed quite pleasant to hear. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me?¡± Fan Tianyin asked. ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t wear your veil when I looked at you then, so you won¡¯t really go against your oath,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Do you feel like I¡¯m not good enough for you?¡± He couldn¡¯t see Fan Tianyin¡¯s facial expression hidden beneath the veil. However, her pretty eyes were looking at him fixedly now. Jiang Chen thought back of her face, which would leave a deep expression on anyone, and shook his head subconsciously. ¡°Hehe, miss, I¡¯m just a weak Martial Venerable, and I¡¯m not a good match for you.¡± Jiang Chen felt like he suddenly found a good excuse. ¡°This isn¡¯t rted with our cultivation.¡± A dagger suddenly appeared in her hands, and it frightened Jiang Chen, however, who would expect that she would instead throw the dagger at him, and speak decisively, ¡°I will die if I went against the oath, so you can just kill me directly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a binding oath?¡± A solemn look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, when he realized that she was serious. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Fan Tianyin replied. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let an innocent person die because of me.¡± Jiang Chen threw the dagger back at her. Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t put back the dagger, and she yed with it in her hands, as she spoke, ¡°It¡¯s fine then, you should be still unmarried, aren¡¯t you? Do you have a fiancee? If you have one, then let me kill her.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Chapter 619 - The Starpicker

Chapter 619: The Starpicker

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Despite of his good intention, he got himself into a big trouble Although Fan Tianyin was a beauty, she was a pirate! No wonder she said that ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I already killed my fiancee,¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily Fan Tianyin didn''t believe him. She wouldn¡¯t know Jiang Chen had told her the truth The two got out of the bronze cauldron. Then Jiang Chen put it on his palm ¡°What oath did you take?¡± Jiang Chen asked ¡°Blood oath,¡± Fan Tianyin said seriously Jiang Chen looked helpless. It was impossible to annul a blood oath after it had been in effect ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. Neither am I the destination of anyone¡¯s life voyage. As long as you keep your distance from me, the oath won¡¯t take effect,¡± Jiang Chen said ¡°That¡¯s not what I want from the oath.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen still trying to pull away from her, Fan Tianyin looked down. Her fake toughness was all gone ¡°Maybe¡­maybe I won¡¯t kill you fiancee?¡± Fan Tianyin sounded him out Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. He said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Fan Tianyin took a long breath. Then picking up her dagger again, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you first. Then I¡¯ll let myself killed by the oath.¡± She reallyunched an attack. The radiance of her dagger was overwhelming. She was really stronger than Spiritual Venerables Jiang Chen used the bronze cauldron as his shield When the dagger had hit against the cauldron, its radiance disappeared immediately, like a stone sank in a sea ¡°All right. Stop making a scene. The problem can¡¯t be solved now,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone, not afraid of the Celestial Venerable before him Fan Tianyin¡¯s wound hadn¡¯t recovered. It opened up again since she had made efforts tounch that attack. Her ck clothes were stained with her blood. However, she seemed not to care a little bit. She just kept standing there, staring at him Jiang Chen was going to ignore her, but then he saw tears in Fan Tianyin¡¯s eyes ¡°s. Let me check your wound.¡± Letting out a sigh, Jiang Chen walked over Fan Tianyin stepped back involuntarily. Then she put the dagger down slowly The open wound was on the side of her back. Fan Tianyin had to show Jiang Chen her back If she hadn¡¯t decided Jiang Chen was the man of her life, she wouldn¡¯t have done it ¡°If you move so violently ever again, you wound will never recover, and it¡¯ll be a potential risk,¡± Jiang Chen said Fan Tianyin agreed gently. After the treatment, she put on her clothes with her back facing him ¡°I want you to know that I¡¯m from the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± He didn¡¯t said it because he had low esteem. He just thought he¡¯d better exin everything clearly, since too many people wanted to kill him after knowing he was from the Realm of Nine Heavens ¡°My oath had nothing to do with it. Even if it were a beggar that had seen my face, I would have to follow my oath all the same,¡± Fan Tianyin said Although he knew it was true, he felt ufortable with what she had said ¡°How did you get wounded?¡± Jiang Chen asked ¡°By a fierce beast. I went deep on the Evilest Ind, looking for a ce¡­ By the way, just for your information, I¡¯m a pirate,¡± Fan Tianyin said Different from Jiang Chen¡¯s motive for exining, she was actually worried Jiang Chen would change his mind ¡°I know.¡± However, Jiang Chen¡¯s answer was pretty surprising ¡°You know?¡± Jiang Chen took out that map piece ¡°So are you?¡± Fan Tianyin tumbled to the fact, pleased ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen told her about the Happiest Pirate. Then he asked casually, ¡°The Treasure House of the Lord of Sea isn¡¯t here?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Fan Tianyin shook her head. She didn¡¯t mind Jiang Chen had tried to fish for information from her. She just said, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as other pirates.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen wondered whether some tragedy had happened to her so that she had became a pirate against her will However, what he believed was no matter how unfortunate you were, you couldn¡¯t hurt the innocent So he wasn¡¯t interested in her story Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t know how to start, either. Since he didn¡¯t ask, she didn¡¯t continue ¡°Since the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea isn¡¯t here, let¡¯s go back to the ship,¡± Jiang Chen said Once what he had done was known, the people on the ship must be too shocked to ept him onto the ship However, Jiang Chen was confident he could talk sense into them ¡°You can¡¯t go now,¡± Fan Tianyin said ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly perceived something. He kept staring at her ¡°The Sea Conqueror sails frequently in this area. Walls have ears. Those pirates have infiltrated into the ship, intending to seize the Sea Conqueror to look for the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea.¡± ¡°They also disguised as you did?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Anyone currently on the ship is one of them?¡± This was what Jiang Chen cared most. If those people were also on the ind, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry too much ¡°Almost all of them are on the ship. That¡¯s what they are aiming for.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Chen turned pale. He jumped into the bronze cauldron, regardless of the terrain, to travel towards the Sea Conqueror ¡°Wait!¡± Fan Tianyin wanted to follow him, but she could only walk, since Celestial Venerables couldn¡¯t fly here, either She started to run, but she kept sweating. Her whole body was aching She had to stop to look for a ce to treat her injury ¡°Shiya!¡± Jiang Chen was too anxious to think about saving the bronze cauldron¡¯s energy He thought of those pitiful women on the Happiest Ind. As pretty as Tang Shiya, those fearless pirates definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go He didn¡¯t even dare think what would happen. He just kept speeding up The bronze cauldron started to burn, because of the fraction with the air at high speed The horrible rulers of the sky were both surprised and irritated. However, when these fierce beasts had approached the bronze cauldron, they scattered like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow-string Each alliance of the Ten Symbols Alliance had left some people on the Sea Conqueror to guard the ship Since everyone staying on the ship worked for the Ten Symbols Alliance, they all felt very rxed, no idea of the danger hiding in the dark at all Tang Shiya was standing on the deck, looking at the ind She didn¡¯t know that was the Evilest Ind yet. The security work of the Ten Symbols Alliance was good indeed ¡°Miss Tang, just stop looking at the ind. I¡¯m afraid Jiang Chen won''t survive this time.¡± A fearless voice suddenly came Tang Shiya looked back and found it was a guy from the Heaven Symbol Alliance Due to what he had said, she didn¡¯t even want to size him up ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tang Shiya asked ¡°Besides the danger on the Evilest Ind, the president of the Heaven Symbol Alliance and a guy from the Mad Dragon Dynasty also want to kill him,¡± he said ¡°The Evilest Ind?! You mean that is the Evilest Ind?¡± Tang Shiya turned pale Apparently she knew how dangerous the Evilest Ind was ¡°Oh? Miss Tang, you didn¡¯t know?¡± This man seemed more surprised than her. He beamed. ¡°Zhao Mang, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± The guard of the Heaven Symbol Alliance walked over in anger after seeing they were talking Zhao Mang was one of the most average guys. How dared he talk nonsense here? Zhao Mang ignored him. He didn¡¯t even turn. Looking at Tang Shiya and smiling, he said, ¡°Let me introduce myself again. My name is¡­¡± As he spoke, a sharp weapon in the form of round moon flew over and streaked across the neck of the guard of the Heaven Symbol Alliance Tang Shiya saw the guard stop immediately and his head fall ¡°Starpicker!¡± Ranked sixth among the 108 pirates in the Sea Area in Twilight. Chapter 620 - Head of the Pirates

Chapter 620: Head of the Pirates

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Starpicker closed his palm as if he had seized something in the air. Then his weapon appeared in his hand. It looked like the full moon, and was very sharp. The Starpicker was wearing iron gloves. Tang Shiya kept stepping back because of fear. Then she saw the Starpicker¡¯s body transforming. ¡°Die!¡± Tang Shiya wasn¡¯t an average woman, but things happened too fast. When she hade to herself, she dashed over holding her sword in her right hand. However, the Starpicker grabbed her right wrist. ¡°Miss Tang is really a young genius, but you¡¯re still not a match for a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage!¡± At the same time, a massacre started on the ship. Many people died without knowing why. Even at death¡¯s doorstep, they didn¡¯t understand why their sibling disciples had attacked them. Tang Shiya saw the pirates ranked in the top ten in the Sea Area in Twilight show up one by one. Those on the Sea Conqueror weren¡¯t a match for them at all. The main force was on the ind. As a result, the massacre stopped soon. The survivals were captured and gathered on the deck. ¡°Give us the control of the Sea Conqueror!¡± Tu Tiandao, ranked the fourth among the pirates, looked exactly as what his name suggested. Fierce-looking, he looked like a butcher. Looking at the captives standing in a row, he spoke as clear as a bell. His look was as ferocious as a beast¡¯s. The captives nced at each other silently. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work. The presidents have the final control. They¡¯ll take back the control of the Sea Conqueror easily,¡± one of them said. Tu Tiandao came up to him, sizing him up. Then he cut the captive in half with his knife. The blood kept flowing down the floor. ¡°You think we don¡¯t have our men among the presidents?¡± Tu Tiandaoughed coldly. It dawned on the captives, almost scared to death. If there weren¡¯t one or two nted men among the presidents, it would have been impossible for the pirates to infiltrate in them in such a secret way. Soon, the pirates got what they wanted. The Sea Conqueror itself was what was actually powerful on the ship. The ten presidents were only the ones who operated it. ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s time to get down to business now!¡± The Starpicker clenched Tang Shiya¡¯s wrist with efforts. Tang Shiya felt such a strong pain that she couldn¡¯t hold the sword anymore. It fell onto the ground. Then the Starpicker dragged her towards the cabin. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re the first.¡± Tu Tiandao said unhappily. He looked jealous. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± The Starpicker didn¡¯t say anything. He just keptughing. Tang Shiya found she could do nothing to stop him however hard she struggled. What Tu Tiandao had said made her want to die. On the deck, not only the Starpicker and Tu Tiandao, the other three pirates were also looking at her in an offensive manner. So were their minions. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Suddenly, someone on the deck saw a me charging towards them from the Evilest Ind. The me was so vigorous that they couldn¡¯t see the bronze cauldron. They even thought it was a meteorite. It came to the Sea Conqueror head-on. Those on the ship were extremely terrified. The pirates went to hide somewhere, leaving the captives behind. Standing where they were, the captives forgot about fleeing away. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± Tu Tiandao shouted. He was sort of calm. Seeing what was odd about the me, he said, ¡°It is slowing down. It¡¯s the enemy instead of a meteorite!¡± They hadn¡¯t taken control of the Sea Conqueror yet, so they had to meet the enemy on their own. The bronze cauldron stopped over the deck, and the me disappeared. ¡°A cauldron?¡± Those people were confused, but when the the bronze cauldron fell, they felt pressured. As soon as the bronze cauldron fell on the deck, the whole ship shook violently. Jiang Chen jumped out of it, and the cauldron turned back to its normal size. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tang Shiya was surprised to see Jiang Chen at such a desperate moment. She felt emotional. However, holding back her emotions, she looked pretty calm, because the Starpicker still had her, and she wouldn¡¯t allow him to use her as a bargaining counter to threat Jiang Chen. ¡°A Martial Venerable. I thought there hade a great Venerable.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen, the pirates felt relieved. They burst outughing again. Except Tu Tiandao. He sized up the bronze cauldron with caution. ¡°Go get him, all of you!¡± He ordered. Then he and some other piratesunched an attack towards Jiang Chen at the same time. All of these men were Spiritual Venerables in the middle orte stage, stronger than the presidents of the Ten Symbols Alliance. Everyone thought Jiang Chen was doomed since he, a Martial Venerable, was under the attack of all of them together. ¡°You''re courting death!¡± Jiang Chen was even angrier than them. He opened his arms and threw the bronze cauldron towards the four men. Dong! Dong! Dong! Without any suspense, three of them fell, screaming in pain. They¡¯re still alive? Is the bronze cauldron out of energy soon? Or I was traveling too fast just now? Jiang Chen was surprised. Another possible reason was these pirates were in a higher state. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t able to fight back anymore. Jiang Chen was going to take away their lives. ¡°Hold on! If you don¡¯t want her to die!¡± The Starpicker shouted, putting the moon-shaped knife against Tang Shiya¡¯s neck. Although Tang Shiya was hiding her emotions well, the Starpicker must have heard the two hade to the Sea Conqueror together and stayed in the same room. Jiang Chen stopped. Looking towards the Starpicker, he said, ¡°If you dare hurt her a little bit, I¡¯ll kill you and throw your dead bodies in the wild.¡± As he spoke, his strong killing intent was abundantly clear. ¡°Cut the crap! Stop using this cauldron!¡± Seeing his threat work, the Starpicker felt relieved. Looking at Tu Tiandao and the other three, he said, ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m heavily injured!¡± Tu Tiandao took a pill. Lots of noises came from his body. Then he stood up, flushing. ¡°Because of you, I had to take a Lifesaving Elixir, and my life span is three years shorter! Bastard, I won¡¯t give you an easy death!¡± Tu Tiandao said in fury. Jiang Chen put his hand on the Redcloud Sword. The Starpicker also said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do anything!¡± As he spoke, the moon-shaped knife rotated at high speed in his hand. The friction between the knife and the iron gloves caused sparks, which were very close to Tang Shiya¡¯s neck. ¡°Jiang Chen! I won¡¯t feel any better if you die. Revenge me!¡± Tang Shiya approached the moon-shaped knife voluntarily! Fortunately, the Starpicker moved fast. Grabbing her hair, he said, ¡°Bitch! I¡¯m the one who decides your life or death!¡± On the other side, Tu Tiandao was approaching Jiang Chen. The third movement. I have to exert the third movement. To break the stalemate, Jiang Chen had to exert the third movement of the Sword Method of Ksana. However, he hadn¡¯t mastered it yet. He had to take the risk at such a crucial moment. ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, a slim figure jumped onto the Sea Conqueror from the sea. Fan Tianyin! Seeing her show up, the Starpicker, Tu Tiandao and the other pirates stopped right away. They half knelt down with respect. What the hell? Jiang Chen was surprised at this scene. The Marvelous Sound Robber, ranked first among the 108 pirates in the Sea Area in Twilight! She always wore a veil. No one had ever seen her face. Some people said it was an extremely pretty face behind the veil, while others said it was extremely ugly. However, no one ever questioned her strength! Chapter 621 - I Have Something to Ask You

Chapter 621: I Have Something to Ask You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fan Tianyin stood on the rail. Her legs were long, slim and straight. Her look was smart and crafty. She gazed at the Starpicker and others with the awe of the head of the pirates. Not until then did Jiang Chen realize what she had meant by ¡°not the same as other pirates¡±. She wasn¡¯t insinuating she had a tragic story. She meant she was the head of the 108 pirates! ¡°I told you not to kill anyone if it wasn¡¯t necessary.¡± Looking at the blood on the deck, Fan Tianyin was obviously annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s because they fought back.¡± Startled, Tu Tiandao hurried to exin. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Tang Shiya, already free, came up to Jiang Chen and grabbed his arm. Jiang Chen hugged her in the waist. He was going to jump into the cauldron with her to leave. But he became downcast as soon as he saw the bruise on Tang Shiya¡¯s neck. Fan Tianyinnded on the deck like a breeze. The sight of the intimate couple obviously pissed her off. Her anger could be perceived despite of the veil. ¡°The Marvelous Sound Robber, the number-one pirate in the Sea Area in Twilight. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute once sent some strong people to assassinate her, but in the end, they were all killed by her.¡± Tang Shiya said in a low voice, ¡°She once swore she would marry whoever saw her face.¡± Regarding that, Jiang Chen already knew. If he had known it earlier, he would have put the veil back on her face secretly and pretended nothing had happened. ¡°Don¡¯te closer.¡± Jiang Chen said, as soon as he saw Fan Tianyin approaching. ¡°How dare you!¡± Seeing him offense their leader, the Starpicker and Tu Tiandao went into a rage. However, Fan Tianyin waved her hand gently to calm them down. ¡°What you said doesn¡¯t count anymore?¡± Fan Tianyin sounded sorrowful, as if Jiang Chen had let her down. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill him.¡± Pointing at the Starpicker, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything else. The people on the deck nced at each other, confused. They didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Chen had had the confidence to say that. After a period of silence, Fan Tianyin said, ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡± ¡°He hurt my woman and verbally offended her. I must kill him.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about Tang Shiya anymore. And with the aid of the bronze cauldron, he had nothing to fear. He said, ¡°Woman, you¡¯d better be clear that it¡¯s not me making things difficult for you, but the contrary.¡± It was easy-peasy for him to kill the Starpicker, but Fan Tianyin stopped him. It was the first time Fan Tianyin had seen him act in such a tough manner. Her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t me, the stalemate wouldn¡¯t have been resolved. And he is my subordinate...¡± ¡°Well, I saved your life. Do me this favor and we¡¯ll be even.¡± Then Jiang Chen looked towards the Starpicker, who was nervous and uneasy, because he had realized the situation was unfavorable for him. The bronze cauldron started to whirl, ready for the uing attack. ¡°Hold on!¡± The dagger appeared in Fan Tianyin¡¯s hand again. It seemed she had been irritated by Jiang Chen, because thetter didn¡¯t give her face. The dagger came up to him. As a Celestial Venerable, her strength was mighty and powerful. ¡°Watch out!¡± Tang Shiya was afraid Jiang Chen would be injured. Even Spiritual Venerables wouldn¡¯t be a match for a Celestial Venerable. Not to mention Jiang Chen and her, two Martial Venerables. Ah! However, it was the Starpicker who had screamed. He was totally puzzled. Without knowing what had happened, he fell in his own blood. Fan Tianyin stood there motionlessly, staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± asked Fan Tianyin. Looking at the other pirates, who were in fear, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I preferred to do it on my own.¡± The other pirates wouldn¡¯t be happy with what Fan Tianyin did. It would be an apple of discord. If it were him who had done it, there wouldn¡¯t be such worries. ¡°In the future, seeing Jiang Chen is the same as seeing me.¡± Fan Tianyin said seriously, looking at the four pirates. ¡°Jiang Chen, did you see her face?¡± Tang Shiya was struck dumb. She was smart enough to guess what had happened. Jiang Chen nodded as an affirmative answer. Tang Shiya¡¯s brows knitted. She said, ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± Judging from Fan Tianyin¡¯s attitude, she wouldn¡¯t let go of Jiang Chen easily. ¡°Have you taken the control of the ship?¡± Fan Tianyin asked the four pirates. After getting an affirmative answer, she ordered, ¡°Sail.¡± ¡°What...what about those on the ind?¡± Tang Shiya was anxious. She couldn¡¯t help but grab Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. There were at least hundreds of people on the ind. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be cool with it. ¡°Jiang Chen! I¡¯m a pirate! I¡¯m the head of those pirates!¡± As if she had guessed what he was going to say, Fan Tianyin turned and said resolutely to show her attitude. ¡°Many of my sibling disciples are on the ind. So is my apprentice sister. Jiang Chen!¡± Tang Shiya almost jumped onto Jiang Chen. She looked so pitiful. Her eyes were full of tears. Jiang Chen said, ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to do that.¡± Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t behave in the same way as in the forest. Maybe it was because there were lots of people here. ¡°How many energy left in the bronze cauldron? Even if you can defeat me, how will you exin to them that you killed five alliance presidents?¡± ¡°And this ship, it¡¯s under my control now!¡± The fatal weapons on the deck were all aimed at Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya immediately. The great formation of the Sea Conqueror was switched on, too. In this way, Jiang Chen had no excuse to hesitate anymore. He would be able to deal with the Celestial Venerable with the aid of the bronze cauldron, but it would be difficult for him to deal with the Sea Conqueror. After all, the current bronze cauldron was only formed by two fragments. ¡°Sail!¡± The exterior of the Sea Conqueror changed again. Everyone on the ship went into the cabin. In the end, the Sea Conqueror dived into the water. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get off the ship. In others¡¯ eyes, it was the right thing to do, since without the Sea Conqueror, he would have no way to leave the Evilest Ind. However, the real reason was Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t allow him to. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you still have the map of the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea.¡± Then they started to choose their rooms. The captives were kept on the third floor. Jiang Chen and Tang Shiya stayed on the first floor. However, when the two were about to enter their room, Fan Tianyin came up to them again. ¡°I¡¯ll share a room with you,¡± Fan Tianyin said. Jiang Chen thought she was speaking to him, but Fan Tianyin was looking at Tang Shiya. Tang Shiya were surprised, too. ¡°What are you up to?¡± Jiang Chen felt worried at the thought of what she had said to him. ¡°I¡¯ve got something to ask her. If you are worried, you cane in, too.¡± A cold voice came from behind Fan Tianyin¡¯s veil. Jiang Chen was about to say something, but Tang Shiya cut in first, ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°How brave.¡± Throwing her a nce, Fan Tianyin went into the room. ¡°Jiang Chen, is there any way to take back the control of the Sea Conqueror?¡± Tang Shiya seized a chance to ask Jiang Chen through holy awareness, when Fan Tianyin wasn¡¯t paying attention to her. ¡°The Sea Conqueror has aplicated structure. It will at least take one day.¡± Jiang Chen said, shaking his head helplessly. It wasn¡¯t easy to control such a giant thing. Watching Tang Shiya walking into the room, he thought for a while, and didn¡¯t follow in. He intuited that Fan Tianyin was a woman with principles. The ship was almost empty. There were plenty rooms avable. Jiang Chen chose the closest one. And he noticed the hateful looks from Tu Tiandao and the other pirates. ¡°Do you need me to remind you again? You survived thanks to Fan Tianyin. If I weren¡¯t restricted by Fan Tianyin, I would have killed you.¡± Jiang Chen threw them a cold look. Tu Tiandao thought of the bronze cauldron. He looked frightened. They were obviously reluctant to be bullied by a Martial Venerable. Chapter 622 - The Evil Spirit on the Island

Chapter 622: The Evil Spirit on the Ind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen stayed in his room. The reduced bronze cauldron was rotating around his hands. ¡°Azure Demon, you know what this is?¡± The bronze cauldron was crucial for him. He had to know it better. Azure Demon was from the Three Lower Realms. He might know something about it. ¡°Never heard it,¡± Azure Demon said straightforwardly. Jiang Chen had to study it by himself. He tried to understand the characters carved on the cauldron. But he gave up soon, because it was too time-consuming. However, he got some good news, too. Jiang Chen found the bronze cauldron still had abundant energy after the consumption. This meant its lethality could bepared to a Celestial Venerable¡¯s. No matter how many Spiritual Venerables came, they would all die. As to Celestial Venerables, they would at least survive. At midnight, Jiang Chen found the Sea Conqueror started to rise. He guessed they had left the sphere of influence of the Evilest Ind. It was true. When the Sea Conqueror hade back to the surface of the sea, they couldn¡¯t see any ind anymore. People above the Reaching Heaven State already could fly. However, the great formation of the Sea Conqueror was still on. Anyone that wanted to embark or disembark had to get Fan Tianyin¡¯s permission. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of the tactical formation. His concern was the weapons on the Sea Conqueror. He came to Fan Tianyin and Tang Shiya¡¯s room in a hurry. As soon as he stood in front of the door, the door was open. Fan Tianyin was standing opposite to him. There was aplicated look in her expressive eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t deserve your caring.¡± Then Fan Tianyin brushed past him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it to heart. As soon as he entered the room, Tang Shiya jumped into his arms. Nothing big happened. It was just she had a palm print on her cheek. Tang Shiya held Jiang Chen tightly without speaking. ¡°Why did she do that to you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Tang Shiya said gently. The gentler she was, the more heartbroken Jiang Chen felt. He came onto the deck and saw Fan Tianyin talking with Tu Tiandao and others. Fan Tianyin heard hime, so she sent her men away. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Fan Tianyin said. ¡°It¡¯s between us. It¡¯s time to put an end to it.¡± Jiang Chen looked serious. He would rather turn against her. Even though the weapons on the ship were aimed at him once again, nothing could change his mind. ¡°Looks you like that woman a lot. You¡¯ll know the taste of betrayal,¡± said Fan Tianyin. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Fan Tianyin turned. She didn¡¯t answer him, but posed a question, ¡°You know why I am wearing a veil and took the oath?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to say he wasn¡¯t interested to know, but she sounded so sorrowful that he didn¡¯t have the heart to say it. ¡°My family is the Drifting Cloud Sect, a second-rate force in the Realm of True Force, far worse than the Top Ten Sects and Schools, the Four Aristocratic Families and the Three Dynasties.¡± ¡°However, I was a talented kid, so I got into the Sacred Martial Arts Institute and made contact with a different ss.¡± ¡°But it brought me trouble, too.¡± ¡°The son of the leader of the Tianyi School wanted to rape me, so I killed him.¡± ¡°The fire of rage of the Tianyi School demolished the Drifting Cloud Sect. Both of my parents died.¡± ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute, who ims themselves to be fair and unbiased, stood on the Tianyi School¡¯s side.¡± ¡°I was exempt from the death penalty because I was a member of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute.¡± ¡°But the leader of the Tianyi School hated me, because I killed his son. He knew his son had liked me, so he wanted to force me into a ghost marriage, to force me to get married with a dead person.¡± ¡°I declined. I would rather die. However, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute regarded me as a dangerous woman, who would bring them into trouble. They wanted me to swear I wouldn¡¯t get married for my whole life.¡± ¡°I did what they told me to do, but I secretly changed the oath a little bit. I put on the veil and took the oath you already know.¡± She told a sad story. However, when Fan Tianyin was speaking, there was no big change in her tone. She sounded she was reciting a book. But Jiang Chen knew some people couldn¡¯t cry anymore, because they had cried so much that they didn¡¯t have any more tears to shed. ¡°So!¡± Fan Tianyin turned. The wind lifted a corner of her veil. Jiang Chen recalled that pretty face immediately, so pretty that made people forget to breathe. ¡°I came onto the sea and became the head of these pirates. I swore I would find the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea to revenge my parents!¡± Fan Tianyin sounded emotional. The anger and sorrow in her eyes turned into a burning me. ¡°You...¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. Fan Tianyin went on, ¡°The map piece you have is the only one Ick. Go with me to look for the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea.¡± Getting so much information in an instant, Jiang Chen was suddenly lost. ¡°Or, after finding the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea, I¡¯ll give you the control of the Sea Conqueror, so that you can go back to the Evilest Ind to save those people,¡± Fan Tianyin went on. Jiang Chen was very surprised. He said, ¡°You said that because you know we¡¯re different.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I know more than you do. Many people died because of the Ten Symbols Alliance. I won¡¯t feel it a pity if it¡¯s eliminated.¡± ¡°But the other people are innocent, aren¡¯t they?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The Evilest Ind is very dangerous. Nine out of ten of them will die. Or even ten out of ten will die.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that the Extreme Primordial Fruits the survivors have got are basically nothingpared with the greed of Top Ten Sects and Schools?¡± As Fan Tianyin had said, she knew more than Jiang Chen did. Jiang Chen¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He wanted to know what that was about. ¡°Those people are what the Ten Symbols Alliance sacrifices to the Evil Spirit of the Evilest Ind. They will get onto the ind to grab the Extreme Primordial Fruitster.¡± ¡°The survivors will think it¡¯s because they are good that they¡¯ve survived. And they¡¯ll tell everyone how great the Sea Conqueror is.¡± Under his gaze, Fan Tianyin told him the truth about the Evilest Ind. Jiang Chen was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the Ten Symbols Alliance to be darker than he had imagined. They were crazy. Then Jiang Chen said, ¡°You are wrong about one thing. I was betrayed many times.¡± ¡°Many of those who I had helped or even saved wanted to kill me or me me.¡± ¡°So why are you still so good-hearted?¡± Fan Tianyin was surprised. She didn¡¯t understand why. ¡°The world needs light because it¡¯s too dark.¡± Jiang Chen was extremely serious as he spoke. Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t speak for a good while. Then she asked, ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go treasure-seeking.¡± Jiang Chen still looked serious. He took his map piece out. ¡°What?¡± Fan Tianyin wasn¡¯t prepared for that. It was such a great change, but Jiang Chen looked like it was nothing special. ¡°I only try my best to save people. I¡¯ll need the Sea Conqueror to save those people from the Evilest Ind. If I capture it by force, there must be a big fight. The Sea Conqueror can even be destroyed.¡± ¡°Then why did you say it was time to put an end to it?¡± Fan Tianyin had never met a person like Jiang Chen. He couldn¡¯t be tagged. If she had to find a way to describe him, she would say he was always being himself. ¡°Because Tang Shiya¡¯s sibling disciples are still on the ind. I had to do it for her sake.¡± ¡°But you told me about what the Cloud Symbol Alliance had done. They don¡¯t deserve to be saved.¡± ¡°What I told you is true.¡± Fan Tianyin took the map. She said, ¡°And don¡¯t forget we¡¯re in the same boat.¡± She meant the oath. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly at her. ¡°By the way, what I said about Tang Shiya is also true. Take care. Watch out for her.¡± Fan Tianyinid stress on the warning. Chapter 623 - A Stone Gate

Chapter 623: A Stone Gate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you believe her?¡± Tang Shiya asked, after Jiang Chen had told her the secret of the Evilest Ind. Looking into her eyes, Jiang Chen said slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the Ten Symbols Alliance held human life to be cheap when we embarked on the ship?¡± ¡°My sibling disciples won¡¯t do such things!¡± Tang Shiya insisted. ¡°In fact...¡± Jiang Chen told her what Liu Feng and Sea Conqueror Jiang had done on the ind. Tang Shiya had been ignorant of it. She was too shocked to speak after being informed of it. If it were only about Liu Feng, she wouldn¡¯t have been shocked to such an extent. However, Sea Conqueror Jiang, who was always so kind and so caring to her, had been a part of it, too. ¡°Fighting against her will destroy the Sea Conqueror, and no one will be saved in that way. Saving those people is the most important thing for the moment,¡± Jiang Chen went on. Tang Shiya looked skeptical. She said sourly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to fight against her, do you?¡± This was something new for Jiang Chen. She had always been a generous and thoughtful woman. He didn¡¯t expect her to be jealous. ¡°Jiang Chen, you won¡¯t leave me to stay with her, will you?¡± Tang Shiya said, worried. ¡°Of course I won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tang Shiya jumped into his arms, which seemed a natural thing to do in such a situation. She said, ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m scared. Is that Marvelous Sound Robber really that young?¡± Jiang Chen once mentioned Fan Tianyin¡¯s age to her. ¡°Yes.¡± Even Jiang Chen found it incredible, that she had be a Celestial Venerable before 30. If she hadn¡¯te to the Sea Area in Twilight against her will, there would be so suspense in the Great Competition of Three Realms. ¡°She can¡¯t have achieved this through normal practice. She must have a fighting body, like you, or something else that can help her.¡± Tang Shiya felt envious. She behaved like this every time she mentioned fighting body. And since Fan Tianyin was her rival, she felt even more pressured. Tang Shiya suddenly approached Jiang Chen and whispered into his ear in an almost inaudible voice, ¡°Jiang Chen, take my virginity.¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He somehow recalled what Fan Tianyin had said. She could just have said that intentionally to drive a wedge between Tang Shiya and him. Not getting any response, Tang Shiya looked up. She seemed sad. She said, ¡°You don¡¯t like me? Or you¡¯re afraid she won¡¯t like you anymore when she knows?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s just...the timing isn¡¯t right...¡± Jiang Chen said, feeling awkward. ¡°I want to do it. I want that woman to hear us. You¡¯re mine!¡± Tang Shiya was ready to risk everything. Flushing, she dared speak out whatever urred to her. She continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we could practice the Happiest Holy Method? I don¡¯t want to stay so weak. My state is two levels lower than hers.¡± Jiang Chen wanted to say something, but all of a sudden, he smelt that special fragrance of Tang Shiya. He hesitated, and felt hot. Bang! The door was open. Fan Tianyin was looking at the two. Although they couldn¡¯t see her face, the energy emitted from her already told them how angry she was. Afraid of her a lot, Tang Shiya walked away from Jiang Chen immediately. Looking towards Jiang Chen, Fan Tianyin said coldly, ¡°The map is already done. You¡¯re worthless now.¡± Frowning, Jiang Chen put the bronze cauldron onto his palm. If she had done everything just to get the map, she was really a dreadful woman. ¡°Just kidding. Let¡¯s go. We already know where the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea is.¡± However, that terrifying energy emitted from Fan Tianyin suddenly disappeared. This woman was as unpredictable as sea. It was really difficult to understand her. Then the two followed Fan Tianyin to meet the other pirates. ¡°His map piece is the most important one. Now we see the whole map.¡± ¡°It turns out the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea is on an ind nearby.¡± Maybe it was because of this that Fan Tianyin had gone to the Evilest Ind. One false step will make a great difference. All of those pirates knew the ind marked on the map. It was even smaller than the Sea Conqueror. They could see the whole picture of it by overlooking it from the air. So they were surprised to know the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea was on this ind. Then they headed for the ind actively. ¡°Once we find the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea, we¡¯ll be able to establish a powerful force on the sea.¡± ¡°The 108 pirates won¡¯t be targeted by practicers at will anymore.¡± The treasure house was so close. Everyone felt excited about it, imagining what would happen after getting the treasures. The Sea Conqueror was sailing at high speed on the sea. The ind came into their sight before the noon. It was only a small dot on the sea, surrounded by reefs, with little vegetation. Such a ce was worrisome. If there were treasures, they should have been found. Unless it was an extremelyrge treasure house, hid in a secret ce. When they had been only 500 meters away from the ind, they were too excited to wait any longer. They flew to the ind. They checked every inch of the ind through holy awareness after getting onto the ind. However, a few minutes passed, and they found nothing. ¡°Weird. It¡¯s what¡¯s marked on the map.¡± Fan Tianyin took out the map to confirm. To her surprise, a light glimmered through the paper rips between map pieces. At the same time, they felt the ground was shaking. A huge change happened to the ind. ¡°Great!¡± Tu Tiandao and others were extremely excited. They were looking forward to what they would see. However, Jiang Chen looked skeptical. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tang Shiya said in a caring manner. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Something is wrong.¡± Then, instantly, the rocks on the ind experienced a wonderful change as the ground shook. A stone gate, more than 20 meters high, broke through the soil. But there was nothing behind the gate. Only the gate posts were carved with all kinds of runes. The group approached it, puzzled. Someone tried to walk into the gate, but a force kept him outside. ¡°A ward? No way. We don¡¯t want to crack such a thing now.¡± Those pirates looked towards Fan Tianyin. Fan Tianyin wasn¡¯t good at cracking wards, but the Starpicker was. Unfortunately, Fan Tianyin had killed him. She was lost, too, facing the stone gate. ¡°Shall we try to open it with brute force?¡± ¡°No. What if any problem arises?¡± The more time they spent on arguing, the more they were annoyed by Fan Tianyin. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Jiang Chen walked towards the stone gate. He had seen through its trick while others were arguing. ¡°You?¡± Of course Tu Tiandao and others didn¡¯t believe him. Jiang Chen was too young. He couldn¡¯t be good at so many things considering the time and energy these things would take. Despite of their query, Jiang Chen kept sizing up the gate. He even touched the gate pirs with his hand. The ck pirs weren¡¯t made of stone. They were as smooth as jade, and felt warm. ¡°There is something wrong.¡± Jiang Chen turned pale. He said, ¡°Get out of here right away!¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Tu Tiandao didn¡¯t want to listen to him. ¡°The ward deployed on the stone gate is from three or four years ago. It is too newpared with the ancient map.¡± Those pirates nced at each other. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit you don¡¯t know how to crack it?¡± Tu Tiandao said bluntly. ¡°Are you sure about it? Maybe you made a mistake?¡± ¡°Are you thinking of taking all of the treasuries after we leave?¡± Other people also questioned him. They said, ¡°Just crack it. Even if there is danger, we would like to take it.¡± Chapter 624 - A Team of Celestial Venerables

Chapter 624: A Team of Celestial Venerables

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If others ran into wards or tactical formations, they would worry about how to crack them. Jiang Chen seldom had such worries. He would try to interpret the deployer¡¯s way of thinking and technique. He saw what was odd about the stone gate. The ward had been deployed only five years ago, but the deployer intentionally made it look older. Unfortunately, the other pirates didn¡¯t believe him. Then everyone looked towards Fan Tianyin. They wondered what her expression was behind the veil, but her knitted brows had exined she was hesitating. ¡°I will never give up the treasures just because of what this guy said!¡± Tu Tiandao made his attitude clear. Before interest, he was even less afraid of Fan Tianyin. ¡°Jiang Chen, just open it,¡± said Fan Tianyin. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He just shook his head gently. ¡°Jiang Chen would never lie to you!¡± Tang Shiya expressed her support for Jiang Chen right away. However, she lowered her head as soon as Fan Tianyin threw her a nce. She didn¡¯t dare look into thetter¡¯s eyes. ¡°I can open it, but I won¡¯t go inside,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Then you won¡¯t have a share of the treasures.¡± Thinking he was ying another trick, Tu Tiandao turned ck. ¡°How will you be able to share the treasures if there is none.¡± Laughing coldly, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to argue with them. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll open the gate of the ward for you. Then I¡¯ll bid my farewell.¡± ¡°Go back to the Sea Conqueror to wait for us. I¡¯ll give you the control of the ship,¡± Fan Tianyin said. Tang Shiya pulled Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes from behind before he could respond. She wanted him to agree. At the same time, she said, ¡°Even though you don¡¯t believe Jiang Chen, I believe him.¡± Jiang Chen was still hesitating, not about whether to go into the gate, but whether to talk Fan Tianyin out of it. But judging from the other pirates¡¯ expressions, he knew his persuasion wouldn¡¯t work. So he lifted the ward of the stone gate. Since he had managed to see the w about the age, of course it was easy for him to lift the ward, too. The emptiness in the gate was filled by lights that looked like watermarks. A pirate reached into it. He felt he had reached into water. ¡°Get prepared. Brace yourselves up,¡± Fan Tianyin told them. Seeing Jiang Chen crack the ward so easily, what he had said weighed more in the other pirates¡¯ heart. But they wouldn¡¯t give up. They insisted on taking this risk. ¡°Are you really not gonna enter it?¡± Fan Tianyin asked him for thest time. ¡°I won¡¯t do something that will bring me into trouble.¡± There were no treasures inside. Of course Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t go inside. ¡°I¡¯m now giving you the control of the Sea Conqueror. You can go back to save those people.¡± Fan Tianyin gave him a round jade. Holding the jade in hand, Jiang Chen established a connection with the Sea Conqueror immediately. The ship was like his four limbs. He could control it at will. ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing the two gazing at each other, Tang Shiya urged him unhappily. ¡°Take care.¡± Jiang Chen told her. Then he flew back to the Sea Conqueror with Tang Shiya. From the air, he saw Fan Tianyin and the other pirates walk into the gate one by one. ¡°You¡¯re too softhearted.¡± As if she had detected something, Tang Shiya said, ¡°You¡¯ll get involved with that woman sooner orter in this way.¡± ¡°I know how to decline her,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t forget that woman is a pirate, and a pirate head. No one knows how many people she killed.¡± Tang Shiya said in anger, ¡°Many of those on the Evilest Ind are innocent people.¡± ¡°Shiya, why are you so afraid of her?¡± Jiang Chen asked abruptly. Tang Shiya was too surprised to respond him quickly. She looked nervous. She said after a good while, ¡°She is a Celestial Venerable. Of course I¡¯m afraid of her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Chen looked at her seriously. Tang Shiya also turned to look at him. Then, smiling at each other, they stopped talking about it. After going back to the Sea Conqueror, Jiang Chen released the captives of the Ten Symbols Alliance first. Then he knew the truth of the Evilest Ind from them. Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t lie. The Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s strategy was to use the blood of those innocent men to satisfy the so-called evil spirit on the Evilest Ind. What was ironic was the Ten Symbols Alliance would still have casualties while picking the Extreme Primordial Fruits on the ind. Tang Shiya said, ¡°Jiang Chen, now the Sea Conqueror is under our control. If we capture those pirates, too, it will be a great merit.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised to hear that. ¡°These pirates are usually hiding on the inds. There are so many inds on the sea that no one exactly knows where they are. It¡¯s a rare chance that they¡¯ve got together.¡± Tang Shiya continued, ¡°By then, you, the Marquis Champion of the Flying Dragon Dynasty, will be famous all over the Realm of True Force. When you go to the Flying Dragon Dynasty, you¡¯ll have real power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think? Really?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yep.¡± Tang Shiya nodded. She said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it what we came here for? Or, are you feeling sorry for that woman?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown. She had expressed her jealousy and suspicion many times. ¡°Have you ever heard about what happened to the son of the leader of the Tianyi School?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Anything wrong? I know him. He went to the banquet, too.¡± Tang Shiya wondered why he had suddenly brought this up. ¡°He is alive?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Tang Shiya¡¯s answer proved Fan Tianyin¡¯s story was false. Her version contradicted Fan Tianyin¡¯s. He didn¡¯t know whom he should believe. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Evilest Ind first,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing him unwilling to attack the pirates, Tang Shiya was disappointed, even a little sad. Going back to the sea area close to the Evilest Ind, the Sea Conqueror was ready to dive into the water. ¡°Look up!¡± Someone on the deck suddenly pointed at the sky. Numerous lights flew over, with long airflow behind. Jiang Chen made the Sea Conqueror¡¯s weapons ready. ¡°Celestial Venerables. Lots of Celestial Venerables!¡± They saw figures when the lights had been close enough. It was a team mainly formed by Celestial Venerables. There were about 40 or 50 people. ¡°Which force is powerful enough to form such a team?!¡± Those on the ship were puzzled. Then the same name urred to them. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute! However, sending such a team was even rare for the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. There weren¡¯t many Celestial Venerables in all. It wouldn¡¯t be wise to send lots of them to gain a victory. If the enemy was a great Venerable, they would just send a great Venerable to deal with the enemy. The team didn¡¯t stop when they had been over the Sea Conqueror. They only slowed down. Jiang Chen saw something odd. The team formed two defensive circles. One formed the inner ring, and the other formed the outer ring. Those in the inner ring were obviously very different from those in the outer ring. At the center of the rings was a youngster in mboyant clothes. His airflow was also the most brilliant. He lowered his head, seemingly having perceived Jiang Chen¡¯s look. The two made a brief eye contact. The youngster smiled. It wasn¡¯t a friendly smile, but a disdainful one, as if he was in a higher position. He looked away and kept flying. Shortly after the team had left, a man from the team flew towards the Sea Conqueror. ¡°He is from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute,¡± Tang Shiya said seriously, after seeing that man¡¯s face. Chapter 625 - Kalpa of Threads of Love

Chapter 625: Kalpa of Threads of Love

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was a middle-aged man in an average azure robe, but his average clothing couldn¡¯t hide his energy as a Celestial Venerable. Flying over the Sea Conqueror, he frowned when he had found he was being stopped by a tactical formation. ¡°Feng Bujue from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute.¡± He introduced himself, unhappy with the Sea Conqueror''s impervious attitude. Jiang Chen removed the grand formation of the Sea Conqueror after thinking. Not until then did Feng Bujue flick his sleeves andnd on the deck arrogantly. ¡°Howe the Sea Conqueror is like this? Who are you?¡± Feng Bujue intuited something was wrong with the ship right away. Putting on guard, he said, ¡°Where are the men of the Ten Symbols Alliance?¡± ¡°Senior Feng, this is Jiang Chen, Marquis Champion of the Flying Dragon Dynasty,¡± Tang Shiya introduced Jiang Chen to him. ¡°Miss Tang?¡± Feng Bujue recognized her, but his hostility against Jiang Chen didn¡¯t go away. He said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Marquis Champion have a mouth?¡± As a Celestial Venerable, he felt offended that no one on the Sea Conqueror had bowed and scraped to him. ¡°What are you here for?¡± As he wished, Jiang Chen finally spoke, but sounded pretty impolite. ¡°You!¡± Anger showed up on Feng Bujue¡¯s square face. Flickering his sleeves again, he said, ¡°How dare a small Martial Venerable be so arrogant!¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Others should kiss the ground before you, just because you¡¯re a Celestial Venerable?¡± He had seen through Feng Bujue. Despite of his in clothing, he was rather proud. He looked down on those in lower states. Tang Shiya winked at Jiang Chen nervously. She didn¡¯t want to antagonize the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute had sovereign power in the Realm of True Force. They were powerful enough to kill most of the people as long as they wanted. Feng Bujue squinted at him. His look was gloomy and cold. However, when all of the weapons on the ship had been aimed at him, his aggressiveness was immediately gone. The Sea Conqueror, built by the Top Ten Sects and Schools, was well-known in the Realm of True Force. It had strong lethality. Despite of being a Celestial Venerable, he still had to be careful. ¡°I won¡¯t make a fuss with you. I just want to know where the men of the Ten Symbols Alliance are,¡± said Feng Bujue. He didn¡¯t know he had made a wise decision to give up the attack. Otherwise, he would have been greeted by the bronze cauldron. ¡°Senior, here is the thing...¡± Tang Shiya tried to exin to him. ¡°I want him to tell me!¡± Feng Bujue interrupted. Point at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°You work for the Flying Dragon Dynasty. The Sea Conqueror is under your control. You¡¯d better exin to me what has happened.¡± ¡°If you want to know.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He told Feng Bujue what had happened, omitting some details unfavorable for him. ¡°As I expected.¡± Feng Bujue wasn¡¯t surprised. Instead, a cruel smile showed up on his face. ¡°Did these pirates really enter the stone gate?¡± Feng Bujue asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Tang Shiya had a hunch that he had something to do with it. She said, ¡°Senior, is this the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s n?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now, but you¡¯ll hear the news.¡± Feng Bujue was here to ask for information. He flew away immediately after getting what he wanted. ¡°The Treasure House of the Lord of Sea is the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s scheme. They intend to eliminate the top-ten pirates through it.¡± Jiang Chen roughly guessed what this was about. ¡°The raised nail gets hammered down. The Marvelous Sound Robber is involved this time. No wonder they spent so much time in plotting everything.¡± Tang Shiya was satisfied with the news she had heard. However, she felt nervous when seeing Jiang Chen gazing at the direction where the ind was located. ¡°Do you want to go to their rescue?!¡± Tang Shiya said anxiously, ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s not only dangerous, but you¡¯ll antagonize the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. There will be no ce left for you in the Realm of True Force!¡± Stepping forward, Jiang Chen said seriously, ¡°I have to go.¡± ¡°Is that woman really that beautiful?!¡± Tang Shiya shouted, out of control. She had never behaved like this before. ¡°I¡¯ll just go to take a look.¡± Jiang Chen flew away from the Sea Conqueror. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tang Shiya followed him. Grabbing his arm, she said, ¡°Once you do anything, you¡¯ll antagonize the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. I¡¯m with you. Have you ever thought for me?¡± Gazing at her face, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Is the son of the leader of the Tianyi School really alive?¡± Fan Tianyin wouldn¡¯t have told such a poor lie. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tang Shiya jumped into his arms. Holding him tightly, she said, ¡°Yes, I lied to you! Because I don¡¯t want to lose you. You¡¯ll take pity on the Marvelous Sound Robber if you know the truth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I have to go. I won¡¯t do anything unless it¡¯s necessary.¡± Jiang Chen ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°Really?¡± Tang Shiya held Jiang Chen tightly, as if she didn¡¯t want him to go. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°What I asked is, are you really going?¡± Tang Shiya lifted her head. It wasn¡¯t sadness or anger on her pretty face. It was coldness. ¡°You...¡± Jiang Chen felt there was something wrong. Then he sensed danger. Before he could do anything, Tang Shiya walked away from him and stopped four or five meters away. What had gone with her together was Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. He felt too weak to move, but he didn¡¯t fall. Something strange was happening in him. ¡°Jiang Chen, you asked for this,¡± Tang Shiya said. Her pretty face was extremely cold. ¡°It¡¯s Kalpa of Threads of Love?¡± Jiang Chen managed to calm down from the panic feeling. He guessed what had happened. ¡°You know?¡± Tang Shiya, about to exin to him, was struck dumb. ¡°Kalpa of Threads of Love is a great way to seize a man¡¯s body. By parison, the Happiest Holy Method is only trash.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°However,pared with the Happiest Holy Method, the practice of Kalpa of Threads of Love requires more.¡± ¡°Exactly. The practicer has to fall in love indeed. So do you. So, actually I wasn¡¯t lying to you.¡± Maybe because Jiang Chen knew too much, Tang Shiya didn¡¯t sound very confident. ¡°Just admit it. You used the threads of love of the method to make me fall in love with you. They entered my system through the fragrance on your body,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You do know a lot. You did fall in love because of the threads of love.¡± Then Tang Shiya asked, ¡°Did that woman tell you about this?¡± ¡°No. I knew it from the very beginning.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Tang Shiya couldn¡¯t ept his answer. She said emotionally, ¡°If you had known, why would you have fallen into the trap...You should know what will happen to you after I take away the threads of love.¡± ¡°I will be disabled, paralyzed.¡± Jiang Chen was very pale. Sweat was running down his face. He said, ¡°You were cold to me in the Water Dragon City. Your attitude towards me changed a lot after you had decided you¡¯d use me to help you practice.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t know there was such a method in the world, of course I wouldn¡¯t have had any doubt. I would have thought it was thanks to my great performance in the banquet.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re too immature. I guess I¡¯m the first person you used the Kalpa of Threads of Love on?¡± Tang Shiya¡¯s expression wasplicated. She made an effort to nod. She had almost forgot who was the one being restricted. ¡°Your mother is your mentor. That¡¯s why she showed up then, to force us to break the ice, so that we could develop our rtionship in a natural way.¡± ¡°Besides, you also leaked our whereabouts to the Mad Dragon Dynasty and the Shangguans, to make me believe we were together through thick and thin.¡± Chapter 626 - The First Kalpa

Chapter 626: The First Kalpa

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two was standing on the sea in a weird atmosphere. Jiang Chen was very weak, but his word was stirring and to the point. Tang Shiya was at her best. She could kill Jiang Chen anytime, but she was as pale as a ghost, and her look was uneasy. ¡°You think men like women to be obedient, so you tried to support me as much as you could, but contradicting your character, it looked odd to me.¡± ¡°When Fan Tianyin was about to sail the ship, you told me you were worried about your sibling disciples on the Evilest Ind, but actually, you just wanted to intensify the conflict between her and me. You wanted one of us to die.¡± ¡°There were more things like that...¡± Tang Shiya couldn¡¯t keep listening to him anymore. She interrupted him, ¡°Enough! If you knew everything, why didn¡¯t youy bare my trick?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Tell me first why you chose me to practice the Kalpa of Threads of Love.¡± Throwing him a nce, Tang Shiya thought for a while seriously. Maybe she took pity on him seeing him suffering. ¡°Because you¡¯re good enough. This is true.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You¡¯re still keeping back something from me. You¡¯re not cruel enough, because you don¡¯t want a dead man to hate you. Such a method isn¡¯t for you yet.¡± Kalpa of Threads of Love was one of the best among methods used to seize a man''s body. Mastering it required a lot of things. The practicer must fall in love, but at the same time be emotionless. No cheating was allowed in the process. ¡°You¡¯re good indeed. The threads of love will work better with you being my target. Besides, you have a fighting body.¡± After hearing Jiang Chen, Tang Shiya looked colder and colder. She went on, ¡°And I¡¯ve just realized why you jumped into the trap. You want a loving heart, don¡¯t you?¡± If unable to fall out of love, the practicer of Kalpa of Threads of Love could transform the threads of love in the target¡¯s body into a loving heart. In short, the female practicer wouldn¡¯t be benefited. Her practice of Kalpa of Threads of Love would fail, while the male target would be benefited a lot. ¡°I did think about that, but you care so much about that woman. Would it still be a worthwhile to do for me?¡± Tang Shiya said with hatred and jealousy. ¡°I told you you didn¡¯t have to hold back anything. Tell me why you chose me. Tell me why you decided not to leave me a loving heart,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You really didn¡¯t hear these things from that woman?¡± Seeing him mention the loving heart in such a calm manner, Tang Shiya couldn¡¯t help but feel skeptical. She recalled what had happened the other night between Fan Tianyin and her in the room. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± It was Tang Shiya who posed the first question. ¡°You intentionally provoked Jiang Chen on the deck, so that he would have a life-or-death fight against me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Although it was a question, Tang Shiya found she didn¡¯t have to answer Fan Tianyin, because that pair of eyes above the veil had seen through everything. ¡°Exactly. So what?¡± Tang Shiya admitted frankly. ¡°I know your mother¡¯s master,¡± Fan Tianyin said something confusing. However, Tang Shiya was panicked. The calmness on her face disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s a shame for a woman to use men as the stepping stone to be a great Venerable.¡± Ignoring her reaction, Fan Tianyin went on, ¡°If you dare do this to Jiang Chen, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Tang Shiya was irritated, too. Anger showed up on her fine-featured face. Unhappy with Fan Tianyin¡¯s arrogant gesture, she said, ¡°Just tell him. Let¡¯s see whether Jiang Chen will believe you or believe me.¡± Pah! Fan Tianyin gave her a p as her response. Tang Shiya unconsciously touched her cheek, in which the swelling had subsided, when she had recollected the end of the whole conversation. ¡°That¡¯s right. I chose you because you¡¯re from the Realm of Nine Heavens, and you don¡¯t have any background. As a result, I wouldn¡¯t have to have any concerns!¡± ¡°Because only top forces are able to bring up a genius like you, and I don¡¯t have the nerve to target their men.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because you don¡¯t have any background that I don¡¯t want to leave a loving heart in you. A person like you will only win temporary glory, but it won¡¯t st forever!¡± Tang Shiya broke out. She stopped concealing the truth and confided in him. ¡°Great. This is the attitude a practicer of the Kalpa of Threads of Love should have.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry. Heughed instead, appreciating Tang Shiya¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯ve never said I am a good person, but you men always expect a pretty woman also to possess a great heart.¡± ¡°Pretty women don¡¯t have to rely on strong men. They can be strong themselves. No one in the Nine Realms will look down on me when I master the ninth kalpa of the Kalpa of Threads of Love!¡± Tang Shiya kept speaking without paying attention to what he had said. There were nine kalpas in all in the Kalpa of Threads of Love. It meant the practicer had to fall in love nine times with nine different men. Its power would be greater inter stages, and more difficult, too. ¡°My mother left a loving heart in my father¡¯s body at the third kalpa, but what did she get? My father had countless women outside. And my mother will stay as a Celestial Venerable for her entire life.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Celestial Venerable is an unachievable level for many people.¡± ¡°The master of my mother also left a man a loving heart at the sixth kalpa. She was a great Venerable. But unfortunately, that man didn¡¯t have any luck. He was killed by his enemy.¡± Tang Shiya kept speaking. When she had let off steam, she stared at Jiang Chen. Her eyes were extremely red. ¡°I¡¯ve just started. This is only the first kalpa. You want me to leave a loving heart now?¡± It was difficult to tell whether the irony in her tone was towards Jiang Chen or herself. Then she took a deep breath to calm herself down. She walked towards Jiang Chen as she spoke. It was a long walk. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re almost the best candidate for the first kalpa.¡± ¡°Talented, having the blood of inheritance, but unfortunately, the only w is you¡¯re from the Realm of Nine Heavens. Your talent is too good for your background.¡± When she had finished speaking, she had been next to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was touched by her. He said, ¡°Shiya, you still canpensate me. Leave me a loving heart. You won¡¯t regret.¡± Tang Shiya blinked, as if she couldn¡¯t believe what she had heard. She burst outughing, leaving her manners behind. ¡°Jiang Chen, even though I know you¡¯re an unpredictable person, you know how ridiculous you sounded?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t begging you. I was giving you a chance.¡± Jiang Chen said seriously, ¡°Many people will desire such a chance in the future, and now it¡¯s within easy reach for you.¡± Tang Shiya hesitated. She looked like she was struggling. ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± All of a sudden, she lifted her chin, and she threw her palm towards Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen stuck his chest out. A few threads of love that looked like dragon beard were drawn out of him. They were transparent, light and thin. ¡°As I expected! You¡¯re really a very talented person! These threads of love can endow me with a fighting body!¡± As soon as her arm made contact with the threads of love, Tang Shiya¡¯s hesitation disappearedpletely. It was reced with frenzy. ¡°Congrattions. Your wish will finally be satisfied.¡± Jiang Chen still remembered how envious she had been every time at the mention of fighting body. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Be my first kalpa, and you will realize yourself, too!¡± Tang Shiya said. ¡°You¡¯re right about one thing. I¡¯m always unpredictable.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen smiled. The smile put Tang Shiya uneasy. He knew it was dangerous, but he had made up his mind. Was it really because he wanted a loving heart? Naturally, the answer was negative! Chapter 627 - Dragon Phoenix Divine Body

Chapter 627: Dragon Phoenix Divine Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the threads of love had beenpletely out, Jiang Chen fell into the water He looked exactly how Tang Shiya had expected. After the threads of love had been out, he was weak and powerless She didn¡¯t notice that Jiang Chen¡¯s heart had a strong beat, and the sea surface rippled with it Flop! Jiang Chen sank in the sea Tang Shiya didn¡¯t hear it. She didn¡¯t even pay any attention to it When all of the threads of love had entered her body, she was enveloped by a milk white energy The energy was getting stronger and stronger. The light it emitted could bepared with the burning sun She didn¡¯t know how long had passed when all of the energy had flooded into her body Bathing in the white light, Tang Shiya looked like the Goddess of the Nine Pces When she opened her eyes again, she was already a different person ¡°Spiritual Venerable! I¡¯ve broken through to Spiritual Venerable!¡± ¡°And I¡¯ve got a fighting body. I¡¯ve got a Holy Love Fighting Body!¡± Tang Shiya was delighted. Two of her biggest wishes came true at the same time Something urred to her suddenly. She looked around towards the sea Such a long time had passed. It was impossible to find Jiang Chen again Too weak to survive, he must have drowned At this thought, Tang Shiya, who thought she had identified herselfpletely, somehow felt down Such sadness took her joy away. There were a few moments when she did feel attracted to Jiang Chen during the time spent with him Especially when he saved her from the pirates She gnashed her teeth, about to go into the water to look for him ¡°What are you gonna do? Do you want to stay at the first kalpa forever?¡± As soon as she moved, a stern voice came from the air. That sedan chair appeared again The pretty woman walked out of it. Tang Shiya and she looked very much alike. The coldness on her face was what Tang Shiya was familiar with ¡°What did you say when you made up your mind to practice the Kalpa of Threads of Love?¡± The woman sounded cold and emotionless ¡°I said I would quest for the peak and never regret,¡± Tang Shiya said ¡°What did you want to do just now?¡± The woman asked ¡°I¡­¡± Tang Shiya lowered her head. She murmured, ¡°This might be my only chance in my whole life, and I just missed it.¡± ¡°I was also resolute when I left the loving heart in your father¡¯s body, but what happened next?¡± The woman wiped her face, and her appearance changed She had got lots of crow''s feet. With her wrinkled skin, she looked ten-odd years older in a second ¡°This is the consequence of losing the loving heart beforepleting the ninth kalpa.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still at the first kalpa. You¡¯ll end up worse than me.¡± Tang Shiya changed her mind. It was the first time that she had seen this side of her mother¡¯s ¡°Besides, even if you regret, Jiang Chen won¡¯t end up differently. Being buried in this sea is better than struggling to live.¡± The woman said, ¡°He is good, but I¡¯ve been to the Three Middle Realms, and I know he is just a mediocre there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Shiya calmed down. Nodding gently, she said, ¡°Mother, Jiang Chen has lots of ck Yellow Gas and a very powerful cauldron.¡± The woman was surprised. Then she showed a rare smile, appreciating her daughter ¡°Good girl.¡± The woman praised Tang Shiya, about to go treasure-seeking in the sea However, before they could put it into action, they found the sea was experiencing a change It seemed a storm wasing. The calmness of the sea was interrupted, reced with surging waves However, it was cloudless overhead, which made it was a freaky scene Dong! Dong! Dong! To their surprise, muffling noises came from under the sea ¡°This is¡­this is the sound of heartbeat!¡± Tang Shiya turned pale when she had recalled what Jiang Chen had said She said, ¡°He is not dead yet. He is still alive.¡± That wasn¡¯t all. He woulde back stronger The woman snorted, staring at the sea ¡°Mother, we should get out of here as soon as possible,¡± Tang Shiya said nervously ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if he is still alive, he¡¯ll be a Spiritual Venerable at most.¡± The woman didn¡¯t take her warning seriously But Tang Shiya told her about the power of the bronze cauldron soon ¡°It¡¯s so dreadful?¡± The woman didn¡¯t believe it right away. She thought Tang Shiya was just protecting Jiang Chen ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Tang Shiya guaranteed. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of revenge Jiang Chen would take The sea was out of the Tangs¡¯ reach. She wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. ¡°Let go of him then. I don¡¯t think a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens will have the nerve to take revenge on us. If he doesn¡¯t feel grateful, we¡¯ll kill him.¡± The woman didn¡¯t want to take the risk, either, after knowing what Tang Shiya had said was true. She left with her daughter In this way, they didn¡¯t witness the most wonderful scene A ze suddenly appeared under the restless sea It looked distorted under the water surface, but it was still recognizable The fire burned more and more violently. It had a certain shape, like a dragon and also like a phoenix. It seemed a giant beast lurking under the sea The sea rumbled Soon, the water was boiling and smoking The sea water had been boiled by the fire! It was hard to imagine what a high temperature the fire had In the end, the ze started to rise. So did the sea water A wonderful scene happened. This part of the sea water rose into a tform When it had reached almost 1000 meters, Jiang Chen dashed out of it, snarling, raising his head The power emitted from him could bepared with what the fall of the sea water could produce Not until he had let off some steam did he find he was naked. He hurried to put on some clothes ¡°Thete stage of Martial Venerable, only one step away from Spiritual Venerable. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t in love enough.¡± Maybe it was because he had already known the truth from the very beginning that he failed to love deeply no matter how hard he tried Kalpa of Threads of Love was one of the best man-seizing methods But the Holy Method of Desire Jiang Chen was practicing was almost the best It even shouldn¡¯t be regarded as a man-seizing method, because it wouldn¡¯t harm anyone. Eliminating desire after fully experiencing it could make one go farther and achieve higher That was how he managed to go through the pulling out of the threads of love But it was a pity that Jiang Chen kind of cheated Although he did fall in love with Tang Shiya, his love was conditional As a result, he only broke through to thete stage But what Jiang Chen cared most wasn¡¯t his state, but his fighting body His Dragon Phoenix Body had turned into Dragon Phoenix Divine Body That was why there had been such a big disturbance After fixing his wet hair, Jiang Chen headed for the ind Actually, Tang Shiya didn¡¯t have to worry about the revenge ¡°Jiang Chen?!¡± He ran into two acquaintances while flying over another sea area The Lord of Wolf from the Shangguans and the Dragon Generals of Fire from the Mad Dragon Dynasty ¡°Howe you¡¯re here alone? Where is my younger brother?¡± the Dragon General of Fire said emotionally They didn¡¯t know about the Evilest Ind yet. They came here as soon as they found the Sea Conqueror. It was a surprise that they had run into Jiang Chen ¡°Make way. And I¡¯ll let you go alive.¡± He had the bronze cauldron and the eight groups of spiritual beings with him More importantly, he wasn¡¯t afraid of Spiritual Venerables anymore! ¡°Don¡¯t forget your treasure can only deal with one person.¡± The Lord of Wolf said coldly, ¡°Even if your state enhances, you are still not a match for Spiritual Venerables.¡± ¡°Yeah? You wanna give it a try?¡± Chapter 628 - Young Master of Wit

Chapter 628: Young Master of Wit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was still fearless facing the Spiritual Venerables. Not because of the bronze cauldron and the eight groups of spiritual beings. Although he could kill the two men easily with the aid of the bronze cauldron, he wasn¡¯t going to do that. He didn¡¯t want to waste the little time he had on the Lord of Wolf, who was there hesitating. He skimmed over the air with his tiptoe. Then an eddy-like trace appeared at where he was. He came up to the Lord of Wolf before the trace vanished. The Lord of Wolf was surprised to see Jiang Chen not using any treasure, and even not draw his sword and knife out of the sheaths. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage. He had never been looked down by a Martial Venerable like that. In the preliminary stage or in thete stage, Jiang Chen was only a Martial Venerable. ¡°You wanna confront me, a Spiritual Venerable, on your own? All right! I¡¯ll let you know the strength of a Spiritual Venerable!¡± The Lord of Wolf held his fists at the waist and pulled his elbows back. He looked like a tightened bow. He acted before Jiang Chen, whooshing across the air at high speed. ¡°What trick is he ying?¡± The Dragon General of Fire didn¡¯t take the chance to attack Jiang Chen from his back, not only because he disdained to do that, but also because he was cautious. Both Jiang Chen and the Lord of Wolf were flying at full speed. Their energies surged. Bang! The two crashed into one another. The sea lost its calmness. Numerous columns of water soared into the blue sky. They hit their fists together, their arm muscles bulging. ¡°You are a Martial Venerable. I¡¯m sure about that.¡± Gnashing his teeth, the Lord of Wolf made an effort to say. His face looked ferocious. He had gone all out. ¡°So what?!¡± Jiang Chenughed coldly. His strong divine body made him able to take this attack of the Spiritual Venerable. Then, the force of dragon and the extraordinary power both erupted from his fists. With a bang, the Lord of Wolf flew off the ground in an exaggerated way. ¡°No martial arts techniques are involved. A Martial Venerable managed to confront a Spiritual Venerable only relying on his own strength? It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Dragon General of Fire couldn¡¯t believe it, either. Only a few days ago, Jiang Chen still had to escape from them, but this day, he was able to fight against them. And he found Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t turned to any external force to do that. ¡°Where did he go? He has made such a big progress!¡± The Dragon General of Fire assumed Jiang Chen must have experienced some wonderful adventure. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Lord of Wolf flew into a fury after being hit off the ground by a Martial Venerable. A strange looking weapon appeared in his hand. It looked like a knife, but also looked like a spear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time on you.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to linger over the fight after realizing how strong his Dragon Phoenix Divine Body was. The small bronze cauldron flew out from his palm, emitting a green light. It started to dash around madly after changing back to its normal size, flying faster even than a Celestial Venerable. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The Lord of Wolf, still in anger, was shocked. He threw his palm over with an all-out effort, trying to catch the bronze cauldron. However, when the bronze cauldron crashed into him, it didn¡¯t leave him any time to repent. His arms werepletely broken in an instant. And this was only the beginning. The power of the crash extended to his entire body, turning a Spiritual Venerable as fragile as a piece of paper. When Jiang Chen took the bronze cauldron back, the Lord of Wolf had died and his dead body had fallen into the sea. This gave the Dragon General of Fire a good scare. When Jiang Chen threw something at him, too, he almost fled away. Fortunately, he was calm enough to see it was actually a jade. ¡°This is what controls the Sea Conqueror. Your brother is on the Evilest Ind. Go to his rescue, though it¡¯s probably already toote.¡± Jiang Chen said to the Dragon General of Fire, with his back to thetter. Then he flew away without looking back. The Dragon General of Fire stayed there for a long time, half believing, half suspicious. At the same time, on the ind. The stone gate had disappeared. The pirates were desperate. In the air, they were surrounded by the team formed by Celestial Venerables which Jiang Chen had seen. What¡¯s more, wards had been deployed both in the sky and on the sea to prevent them from escaping. And they were already heavily wounded even before the fight started. ¡°We should have listened to Jiang Chen,¡± a pirate said helplessly. Tu Tiandao gave him an angry stare, but soon, he also looked helpless. He knew that guy was right. There were no treasures in the stone gate. The ce was full of dangers. They had made a huge effort to escape from there. They saw the whole ind was under siege as soon as they came back, and their enemy was so strong. ¡°People die for fortune, and birds die for food.¡± ¡°What a great n. Speaking of wit, no one isparable to Young Master of Wit.¡± For this reason, the enemy didn¡¯t hurry to attack. They started to joke. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute admired that Young Master of Wit. Treasure House of the Lord of Sea was exactly his n. ¡°My elder brother¡¯s wit is beyond your imagination.¡± The youngster dressed mboyantly snapped his fingers at the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute didn¡¯t say anything. They pretended they hadn¡¯t heard him. The youngsternded slowly. Those around him hurried to follow him. This put him unhappy. He stopped, crossing his arms over his chest. Then only the two strongest persons stayed with him, one standing on his left and the other standing on his right. The youngster snorted, and put his arms at his sides finally. ¡°My brother let me ran this errand so that I can take you back to be my first concubine.¡± The younster was speaking to Fan Tianyin. He went on, ¡°ording to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, you¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the Realm of True Force. I¡¯m really curious about your face.¡± Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t respond. She was wounded, too, but she remained calm, calmer than anyone else. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. The objective of this trip of mine is to marry the most beautiful women in the three realms,¡± the youngster said again. The men from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute showed a odd expression on their faces upon hearing his ambitious goal. ¡°Young master, since you only want her, why don¡¯t you let go of us? We¡¯ll help you get her!¡± Tu Tiandao said all of a sudden. Right beside Fan Tianyin, they were about to put it into action as he spoke. ¡°Fan Tianyin, we worked under you because of the Treasure House of the Lord of Sea, but in the end we got nothing. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m a cruel man. It¡¯s really not my fault,¡± Tu Tiandao said in a cold voice. ¡°Bring it on. I wouldn¡¯t expect pirates to be loyal,¡± Fan Tianyin said in a sarcastic tone. However, the youngster was unhappy with Tu Tiandao¡¯s meddling. ¡°You interrupted me and offended the beauty. Your death is not to be regretted.¡± Beside him was a very old woman holding a cane. She made a gesture of knocking with her cane. Then lights appeared from its end, flying towards Tu Tiandao and hispanions. The lights pierced through these pirates¡¯ chests. They died, not posing any threats to Fan Tianyin at all. They were once famous pirates, but then they were killed like rats. However, in such a world, no one would find it surprising. ¡°Beauty, let¡¯s continue. It¡¯s said you¡¯ll marry anyone who removes your veil and sees your face?¡± The youngster descended a little bit more. His clean boots were only a few feet above the ground. His two attendants were both in the peak of Celestial Venerable. They were warning Fan Tianyin not to move at will with their looks. ¡°A guy already saw my face. I¡¯m his woman.¡± Fan Tianyin spoke to the youngster for the first time. The youngster stopped. He looked emotionless, downcast and dreadful. No one knew what he would do next. Chapter 629 - Forceful Breakthrough

Chapter 629: Forceful Breakthrough

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one would have expected that the youth would reveal a bright smile at this moment. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and reveled in it, as he spoke, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can sniff it, and detect that you aren¡¯t touched yet by any men, as for that person, who once saw you, I can just kill him.¡± He said thest five words leisurely and calmly. Who knew what was the origin of this person, who treated even the life of someone, which he didn¡¯t have any feud with, this indifferently? Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t feel like replying, as she didn¡¯t believe that her life was in this youth¡¯s grasp, and she was now observing his followers, which were beside him. She spected whether she could capture the youth, and use him as a protective talisman. However, it seemed like the people, in charge of protecting the youth, saw thought her aims, and they warned her with their sharp gazes from attempting any foolish matters. Fan Tianyin already witnessed the olddy¡¯s power, as there was an extremely powerful hidden weapon inside her walking stick, and it could take the life of any Spiritual Venerable easily. As for the other person, he was an extremely ugly midget. His hair was woven into a braid, and his mouth and nose were almost stuck together. However, Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t dare to take this person lightly, as his small body contained terrifying power. It was fortunate that the youth wanted to see her face, which was hidden behind her veil, impatiently, and he strode forward by himself. Fan Tianyin took avail of such an opportunity, and held her short sword, and pointed its edge at the youth¡¯s chest. ¡°Young master, be careful.¡± The two attendants didn¡¯t expect that Fan Tianyin would be this quick, and they both panicked. Moreover, Fan Tianyin¡¯s speed unexpectedly rose midways, and she instantly reached the youth. It would be impossible for the youth, who was just at the Spiritual Venerable Realm, to block ater stage Celestial Venerable sword strike, however, a confident smile was still stered on his face even now. The ne, dangling before his chest, set a transparent protective barrier around him, and it wrapped him tightly, like an egg¡¯s shell. When Fan Tianyin¡¯s short sword edge struck it, she was deflected back by it. The olddy, and midget attacked her at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t injure her,¡± the youth instructed. The two followers were obliged to put restraint over their power. Fan Tianyin lost control of her short sword for just a moment, and she didn¡¯t stop there, and she even forced back his followers. ¡°What good sword method, so the True Force Realm still have a genius like you?¡± ¡°Moreover, you are still a woman, which¡¯s rarer, and you can be my concubine.¡± Even the people with the youth were amazed, and stunned when they witnessed Fan Tianyin¡¯s skill. ¡°Young master, are we really obliged to not injure her?¡± The olddy asked loudly just to protect her prestige. ¡°Even if you wanted to injure her a moment ago, you will still not manage to deal with her sword strike,¡± the youth smiled, and exposed her. The olddy flew into a rage because of such a humiliation. She raised her walking stick highly, and charged forward, as she nned to vent her anger on Fan Tianyin. ¡°Everyone,e down here, and take hold of her.¡± The youth waved his hand at the people above them in the air, and ten Celestial Venerables immediatelynded on the ind, and joined the battle. Fan Tianyin, who wore ck clothes, seemed like a spirit of darkness, and her short sword was so swift that it couldn¡¯t even be seen moving, and along with her profound movement techniques, she managed to face more than twenty Celestial Venerables skillfully and easily. Although, all of those Celestial Venerable didn¡¯t try to attack her heavily, but it could be easily seen that their martial techniques were worse than Fan Tianyin. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s really a pity.¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people shook their head. Fan Tianyin was once a member of the institute, and if such an affair didn¡¯t ur in the past, then she should have been quite glorious, as even the Geniuses Group¡¯s members would be overshadowed by her. ¡°You are really just a bunch of trash, fine, fine, fine, I allow you to injure her lightly,¡± the youth spoke in displeasure. His words brought upon Fan Tianyin a pressure greater than before by several times, as the twenty Celestial Venerables¡¯ attacks became sharper and more powerful. Even though their martial techniques weren¡¯t apt enough, but if they joined their power, she would surely end up sustaining light injuries. However, Fan Tianyin was still not affected by it, and she, and her sword, became faster, and not only didn¡¯t she fear the twenty Celestial Venerables¡¯ attacks, she even started attacking them one after another. Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t use any gaudy sword moves, and her sword seemed like it didn¡¯t contain any of her cultivation power, and all of it was hidden inside the sword. ¡°Everything is fine as long as you can capture her, and preserve her lifeter on.¡± The youth¡¯s patience already ran out, and his smile disappeared. Now, the Celestial Venerables were freed from giving regards to her safety, and they started using the martial techniques, which they were good at. Fan Tianyin started sustaining injuries after just two or three seconds passed, and she gradually lost the upper hand. ¡°Just stop and let¡¯s capture you, how long can you still struggle for?¡± The olddy spoke at her, ¡°If our young master didn¡¯t take a fancy to you, do you believe that you will still be alive now.¡± ¡°Just give me all you got.¡± Fan Tianyin¡¯s gaze was resolute, and her will wouldn¡¯t waver easily. ¡°Snort!¡± The benevolent look on the olddy¡¯s face disappeared, and her eyes became filled with rancor. She tapped the ground with her walking stick, and used the Life-Taking Flowing Light once again. ¡°Grandma Li, don¡¯t you fear causing an ident by using the Flowing Light Needle?¡± A person beside her asked. ¡°I know where to stop.¡± The olddy wanted Fan Tianyin to suffer, and the rays of light flew at Fan Tianyin. Ding! Ding! Ding! Fan Tianyin¡¯s sword strikes weren¡¯t just fast, they were still steady, and they deflected all of the rays of light. However, she couldn¡¯t deal with other people¡¯s attacks now, and she suffered a heavy strike, and lost all power. ¡°Fine, it came to end.¡± The olddy took back her flowing rays of light, and strode forward to take down Fan Tianyin. ¡°Will ite to end just like this?¡± Fan Tianyin raised her head, and her gaze informed the twenty Celestial Venerables that she still didn¡¯t yield. ¡°If you continue fighting, then you will suffer greatly, and you may even die,¡± the midget spoke coldly. Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t speak, and she clenched her teeth, as powerful energy was emitted out of her body, and it formed continuous streams of air on the ground. The twenty Celestial Venerables retreated prudently, and they were puzzled by what was happening. However, when they noticed that not only didn¡¯t the streams of air disappear after a while, but they still continued expanding on the ocean¡¯s surface, the Celestial Venerables understood what was going on. ¡°She¡¯s trying to advance into the Great Venerable Realm forcefully.¡± The olddy spoke sharply, and in disbelief, ¡°Did this woman go crazy?¡± ¡°If she failed in her forceful breakthrough to Great Venerable Realm, then she would die horribly.¡± ¡°However, she would still get extremely great power for around a minute.¡± After they realized everything, the twenty Celestial Venerables looked at the youth. ¡°Young master, she would rather die than yield, what should we do?¡± The olddy asked. ¡°Then just let her die.¡± After the youth felt danger, he gave up on his former ns, as he didn¡¯t want to suffer mishaps just for a mere woman. He flew back to the air, and observed them from a distant ce. ¡°Even if I died, I will take all of you down with me.¡± Fan Tianyin raised her head, and startled all of the people in the air. They never once imagined that such pair of pretty eyes could contain such intense killing intent. ¡°Rampant!¡± The olddy was the one, who couldn¡¯t tolerate her the most, and she was the first one to try to kill her, and many flowing rays of light shot out of her walking stick, and they were more than twenty of them. The other people also started to strive harder, as they wanted to take such merit for themselves. Even though Fan Tianyin possessed a mighty power now, she was still obstructed by their joint power, and she couldn¡¯t get to achieve her wish, and kill them. When many magical treasures, which shone in bright lights and vibrant colors, were about to pound her head, Fan Tianyin closed her eyes unwillingly. However, a green magical treasure caught people attention now, as it possessed torrential energy, which greatly surpassed all other spiritual weapons. When it fell on Fan Tianyin¡¯s head, it became bigger by dozen folds. It was an upside down cauldron, which covered Fan Tianyin, and sealed her inside it. When the twenty Celestial Venerables¡¯ magical treasures bombarded the cauldron, not only were they all deflected back, some of them were even damaged by such a collision. Chapter 630 - Raging Lightning

Chapter 630: Raging Lightning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°To which person does this magical treasure belong?¡± The twenty Celestial Venerables assumed that it belonged to someone on their side, and those, whose magical treasures were damaged, were just feeling pained over such loss, and nned to look for the responsibleter on to pay them back. The giant cauldron took almost a third of the isle¡¯s expanse, and covered Fan Tianyin. It was only after a short while passed did they realized that the green cauldron was protecting Fan Tianyin, and they started then surveying the surrounding, as they wanted to see which person intervened. However, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the isle beside them. ¡°Fools, that person is inside the cauldron,¡± the youth scolded them. It was only now did the crowd understood everything, as it was more than easy for such a giant cauldron to amodate two people and more. ¡°Young master, you can be at ease. Fan Tianyin advanced into the Great Venerable Realm forcefully without any beforehand preparation, and she even did it in an awful ce, which isn¡¯t brimming with vigorous energy.¡± The olddy spoke, ¡°It isn¡¯t just Fan Tianyin who will die, even the person who saved her would be implicated by her, and die.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s really a pity.¡± The youth shook his head when he heard her, and he regretted not asking a Great Venerable toe with him, as he missed seeing a great beauty¡¯s face because of it. Inside the cauldron, Jiang Chen made a fireball, and illuminated the surrounding. ¡°I¡¯m all right.¡± Jiang Chen felt sorry for Fan Tianyin, when he saw her injuries riddled body, as well as breakthrough condition. ¡°I¡¯m advancing to the Great Venerable Realm without even waiting for the right time and ce, and I will shortly fail. You should bring your spiritual weapon with you, and leave quickly,¡± Fan Tianyin said. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question, pull yourself together. Do you need the right time and ce? I can help you with it.¡± Jiang Chen spoke in a deep voice, as he strode forward, and took a jade bottle, and released arge amount of a ck yellow gas. ¡°This ck yellow gas was born among worldly spiritual energy, and with it here, the right time and ce won¡¯t matter anymore. Jiang Chen let the ck yellow gas fill the cauldron, and spoke firmly, ¡°You should advance properly for me now.¡± ¡°The ck yellow gas?¡± Fan Tianyin muttered, as a glimmer of hope was ignited in her heart, and she exercised control over her body changes, and strived to sit straightly. She took a look at Jiang Chen, and took off her veil before starting. ¡°If I ended up failing, and dying, then I hope that you can at the very least remember my face,¡± after she spoke, she started her breakthrough. If she seeded, she would be the youngest Great Venerable in the Three Lower Realms. No, it wouldn¡¯t be the case just in such realms, as even the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people would still be far inferior to her. Jiang Chen, who was called a genius by people, couldn¡¯t help but admire this woman, as he looked at her face, which seemed older than his by just two or three years. He suddenly became curious about how did Fan Tianyin manage to achieve all of this, and when observed her carefully, he noticed that her absorption speed of the ck yellow gas wasn¡¯t any lower than his. ¡°A Holy Pulse!¡± This was the sole explication Jiang Chen could find for it. If she had a Holy Pulse, and the ck yellow gas, her breakthrough wouldn¡¯t be affected even if she didn¡¯t choose a suitable time and ce for it. At outside, the youth, and the group led by him, still didn¡¯t leave, and they all waited there for the oue of what was urring inside the cauldron. All of a sudden, someone noticed that the sky above them experienced some changes, as clouds started gathering there. ¡°Tribtion lightning?¡± ¡°Did she break through sessfully?¡± When the olddy realized this matter, she almost died from an excess of anger. She already had a foot in the grave, and it would be impossible for her to reach the Great Venerable Realm in this life. Now, she just witnessed a young woman be a Great Venerable early than her. Any person wouldn¡¯t be capable of epting such matter, let alone the olddy, who hated Fan Tianyin. ¡°If we let her be a Great Venerable, then all of us will surely die.¡± ¡°Young master, you should leave first.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t solve this problem today, then none of you shall dream about going back.¡± The youth treasured his life greatly, but before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to leave the twenty Celestial Venerables a deathmand arrogantly. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s twenty Celestial Venerables looked at each other in dismay when they witnessed such a sight. ¡°This is what a person, who grew with a gold spoon in his mouth, like. The Celestial Venerables, which all people must respect, are obeying his orders like a group of obedient dogs.¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people also came from great factions, but theirs would surely pale inparison of the youth. ¡°What are you nking there for? Destroy the cauldron.¡± After the olddy called them, the forty Celestial Venerables went down until the same altitude as the green cauldron, and started attacking it crazily. However, the green cauldron wasn¡¯t affected at all, and a different noise echoed from each when each person¡¯s attack reached it. ¡°Since it could bear this many attacks of Celestial Venerables, is it a Dao Artifact?¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Feng Bujue grumbled. All solid objects had an upper bearing limit, and damages would be inflicted upon them when they suffered an attack, but it seemed like this green cauldron went against this rule, and no matter how much they attacked it with their magical artifacts, they still couldn¡¯t leave even a blemish on it. ¡°Evade it quickly,¡± someone shouted loudly suddenly, as the heavenly lightning above them already started descending. Silver waterfall-like lightning immediately bombarded the green cauldron, and even though it was still undamaged, but the lightning passed through it, and turned the inside of the cauldron into a world of lightning. Fan Tianyin raised her brows, and thought of Jiang Chen, as the heavenly lightning, which descended because of her breakthrough to the Great Venerable Realm, wasn¡¯t something which a Martial Venerable could bear. ¡°I¡¯m alright. I can bear it, and it¡¯s even a good lucky chance for me,¡± Jiang Chen informed her that she didn¡¯t to worry about him, and he even extended his hand toward the heavenly lightning. He didn¡¯t upgrade the lightning core inside his body from the moment he left the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Sacred Institute. The heavenly lightning¡¯s level surpassed the lightning core inside his body greatly, but it was still not as terrifying as the divine lightning. However, even though he spoke of it lightly, such a process would still be fraught with dangers. The lighting ¡®s power could be divided into rushing lighting, raging lightning, frightening lightning, heavenly lightning, and divine lightning level. The lightning core inside Jiang Chen¡¯s body was just at rushing lighting level, and bearing heavenly lightning wasn¡¯t as easy as he expected, and if he didn¡¯t have the Dragon Phoenix Divine Body, then he might have even died here. ¡°I asked you to concentrated in your breakthrough!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. Fan Tianyin was worried about Jiang Chen, and paid attention to him, which let her aura be slightly chaotic. After he roared at her, Fan Tianyin immediately stopped paying attention to him, and concentrated on her breakthrough. Although she cared about Jiang Chen, but she wasn¡¯t an indecisive woman, or else, she wouldn¡¯t manage to be the head of robbers. Both of them bore the lightning baptism inside the cauldron separately. The people at the outside world didn¡¯t manage to break through the green cauldron¡¯s defense even after they exhausted all their means. ¡°We can¡¯t obstruct her, we can¡¯t obstruct her.¡± ¡°A Great Venerable would shortly emerge.¡± ¡°Why can she seed even though she broke through to it hurriedly?¡± After the tribtion clouds went through the most intense juncture, they started dissipating gradually. When they dissipatedpletely, a Great Venerable would appear here. The olddy couldn¡¯t ept it, but was still forced to leave now, as if they waited for Fan Tianyin toe out, then all of them would die. The green cauldron was constantly bearing the lighting¡¯s attacks, and the people inside it were even engulfed by thetter. While Jiang Chen bore the heavenly lightning¡¯s might, and absorbed it, he managed to reach raging lightning level. ¡°The lightning power weakened?¡± When Jiang Chen realized this matter, he was overjoyed greatly, and when he looked at Fan Tianyin, he discovered that after the lightning disappeared, her whole body flew by itself. ¡°A Great Venerable.¡± Fan Tianyin¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind, and a solemn and holy look was stered on her face. The lightning around her turned into a holy radiance which engulfed her whole body, and let her seem sacred and invible. However, Jiang Chen quickly noticed that her clothes already disappeared, and after the holy radiance disappeared too, he stared at her nkly. Chapter 631 - Holy Skill

Chapter 631: Holy Skill

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the isle, when the mountain-like bronze cauldron was turning back to its former size, Jiang Chen, and Fan Tianyin, flew to the sky. Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t wore a veil this time, and she changed her ck clothes, which were suitable for fights, into a blue long dress. The dress was quite simple, and it could even be said that it was quite dull, but after it was worn by Fan Tianyin, it turned into this world¡¯s most beautiful dress. It would be impossible for anyone to link such an extremely beautiful woman with the head of robbers. When Fan Tianyin thought back of the awkward scene in the cauldron, where she found herself naked, her face became flushed, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Chen. ¡°They all ran away.¡± It was Jiang Chen who first spoke up, and broke the ice, ¡°What did they muster suchrge forces for?¡± Jiang Chen knew just that this was a part of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s conspiracy, and he didn¡¯t know what was their motives behind such actions. ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡± After Fan Tianyin informed him of the youth¡¯s n, Jiang Chen revealed a meaningful smile. He still remembered that mysterious young master, which was the youth¡¯s older brother. ¡°Did youe back just to save me?¡± Fan Tianyin cared about this matter even more than those people¡¯s escape, and even though she already became a Great Venerable, she still could get bashful as usual. She had tender, exquisite, and fair skin. She didn¡¯t wear a veil now, and her flushed face seemed quite moving and alluring. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Chen nodded, and spoke again, ¡°Congrattions for bing a Great Venerable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, so why do you need to treat me like a stranger like this?¡± A resentful look appeared on Fan Tianyin¡¯s face, as she heard his reserved words. At this moment, the bronze cauldron in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand shook intensely, before it cracked open, and turned into two fragments. ¡°Its energy was exhaustedpletely,¡± Jiang Chen spoke grudgingly. He still nned to use it for a long time, but after it suffered the attacks of forty Celestial Venerables, and heavenly lighting, its energy was exhaustedpletely in a short while. ¡°This is your life-saving magical treasure... I¡¯m now a Great Venerable, and I canpensate you,¡± Fan Tianyin also spoke reservedly, however, her tone was still filled with resentment. Jiang Chen collected back the two fragments, smiled faintly, and spoke, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give yourself wholly to me aspensation?¡± After Fan Tianyin heard such words, she didn¡¯t manage to respond until a long while passed. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Even though she was quite delighted, but she was still reserved, and spoke with a hesitant tone. ¡°No, I¡¯m not serious,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Say it once again!¡± As a whooshing sound echoed, a dagger was put against his neck, while Fan Tianyin wore a cold look, as she red at him fixedly. ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m serious, serious,¡± Jiang Chen spoke hurriedly. ¡°Those are proper words now. You don¡¯t have that magical treasure now, while I¡¯m already a Great Venerable, so do you still dare to confront me?¡± Fan Tianyin smilecently, and collected back the dagger. ¡°However, I have someone, which I love, and I can¡¯t give up on her, so I hope you that you can consider it properly,¡± after Jiang Chen spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to add several words, ¡°Moreover, you shouldn¡¯t go to kill her.¡± ¡°Tang Shiya?¡± Fan Tianyin furrowed her brows, and asked. ¡°It¡¯s obviously not her.¡± ¡°Obviously? Then what your rtionship with her?¡± Fan Tianyin detected something unusual in his tone. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply, and asked back, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have already seen through it?¡± ¡°You know even this?¡± Fan Tianyin was surprised even more, as she assumed that Jiang Chen was captivated by Tang Shiya. After she listened to Jiang Chen¡¯s story about it, Fan Tianyin said, ¡°Both of you are too scary, as you are both trying to use each other.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mutual benefit.¡± After Jiang Chen said such words, he furrowed his brows. ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that some of her words displeased me.¡± Jiang Chen thought back of what Tang Shiya said, and the reason why she chose him to be her first tribtion. Any men wouldn¡¯t be displeased by such a matter. ¡°All of them looked down upon my Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people, and I will surely step upon their heads, and see what can they say then.¡± The Three Realms Competition still didn¡¯t start, and Tang Shiya, who got the Passion Wisp, would probably choose to carry her n on that day. ¡°Well?¡± When Jiang Chen was just pondering about this matter, he suddenly smelt a sweet fragrance. Since Tang Shiya was always fusing the Passion Wisp with her perfume, Jiang Chen almost retreated subconsciously now. However, he quickly noticed that it was Fan Tianyin, who wasing toward him, and the fragrance also came from her. ¡°I don¡¯t mind it,¡± Fan Tianyin said softly. It was only after a long while did Jiang Chen realize that she was talking about his senior sister. When he just let out a breath, and rxed, he became once again worried, as he didn¡¯t know whether his senior sister would be willing to ept it. However, there was, fortunately, a blood oath mingled in this matter, otherwise, he would really be too ashamed to face his senior sister. ¡°However, you are now just a Martial Venerable, and you must quickly be stronger,¡± Fan Tianyin said. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly, and shook his head, a Martial Venerable was really greatlycking inparison to a Great Venerable. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± Fan Tianyin asked. ¡°Help me?¡± Jiang Chen was startled, and he shook his head just after, and said, ¡°I reached the middle stage of Martial Venerable Realm through Extreme Primordial Fruits, and thete stage through severing emotions. If I advanced even into the Spiritual Venerable Realm in such a way, then it would be surely harmful to me in the future.¡± One mustn¡¯t try to run before learning how to walk. If Jiang Chen really jumped from the Martial Venerable Realm to the Spiritual Venerable Realm in just a single month, then it would be even more shocking than the fact that he managed to reach the top of Dragon Rise List in the small world. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I will help you in such a way, what are you thinking about?¡± Fan Tianyin chuckled, as she wore an odd look. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking about that matter?¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. Fan Tianyin shook her head. An old book appeared in her hand, and she threw it at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, as with how old was this book, it could be considered an archaic book. When he saw the book name, he couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. A book, which could let him reveal such response, was surely not an ordinary one. The book name was Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form, and it was a cultivation method, which should have been one of the most useless objects to Jiang Chen normally. However, this book was different. There were innumerable and countless precious books in the Over Cloud Pce, but nothing was perfect in this world, and there was unavable books list in it. The names of extremely famous books, which they didn¡¯t get to collect, were written on it, and the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form was ranked tenth in the list. The reason behind it was that only geniuses, which possessed Holy Pulses, could cultivate such a method, and in other words, the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form was a Holy Skill. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary Holy Skill, as it was a special Holy Skill, which could be cultivated by just people with a specific Holy Pulse. Each Holy Skill was created by someone with the same type of Holy Pulses because each person quantity of Holy Pulses was different. ¡°I got it while looking for Holy Skills, but it¡¯s a pity that it didn¡¯t fit my Holy Pulse, but I know that you have Nine Clouds Holy Pulses, and you can use it. Don¡¯t you feel like it was dictated by Heaven?¡± Fan Tianyin smiled faintly. All myriad matters would lose their luster before her smile. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t reserved, and he took it right away. ¡°Moreover, if you really wanted to reach the Spiritual Venerable Realm in such a way, then it isn¡¯t really uneptable, as the cultivation speed of people like us, who had Holy Pulses, was quite outstanding, and there won¡¯t be any detrimental effects left behind.¡± Fan Tianyin put her five thin fingers on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder, and blew at his ear. When Jiang Chen was just about to reply, she escaped quickly, and spoke, ¡°However, since you already refused, I will respect your choice.¡± Her actions let Jiang Chen, who was already tempted, have an impulse to knock his head against tofu, and kill himself. However, when he saw the crafty look in Fan Tianyin¡¯s eyes, as well as her smile, he realized that she did it on purpose. He was left without a choice, and he suddenly didn¡¯t know how could he really describe Fan Tianyin, but he still knew that the future days wouldn¡¯t be boring. Chapter 632 - Seeing Something

Chapter 632: Seeing Something

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On an uninhabited ind, Jiang Chen sat on the peak of the highest mountain. He closed his eyes slightly, as he wore a concentrated expression, while he crossed his hands before his Holy Sea¡¯s position. As he used his cultivation method, it seemed like there was amp in his body, which was ignited by his Holy Sea, and which illuminated his whole body. It was lightning¡¯s radiance, and electric arcs started flickering on his body chaotically. Wind, and clouds surged on the sky above his head, and they formed a group of lightning clouds. Such a group of clouds would seem just like a weak child ifpared to the tribtion clouds, which appeared when Fan Tianyin¡¯s broke through. However, they still mustn¡¯t be underestimated, as when the threatening lightning descended, even Fan Tianyin, who wasn¡¯t far from him, couldn¡¯t help but be worried. However, the lightning didn¡¯t manage to affect Jiang Chen even when it struck him, and it seemed like it even nourished him, and it didn¡¯t disy any of its destructive power. When she observed him carefully, Fan Tianyi discovered that Jiang Chen¡¯s body could resist such lighting wholly. ¡°Thebination of Holy Pulses, and Divine Body is really awesome,¡± Fan Tianyin spoke in delight. The cultivation of a Holy Skill was filled with dangers like for example the lightning clouds, which Jiang Chen was facing now. However, they were still just a trifling matter to the Dragon Phoenix Divine Body, and even Fan Tianyin envied him slightly. After several minutes passed, the lightning clouds disappeared after they exhausted all of their energy. Jiang Chen raised his arm, and forced back the lightning around him into his body inside, and when he opened his eyes, it seemed like lightning flickered in them. ¡°A Holy Skill is really extraordinary.¡± If Jiang Chen wanted to upgrade his Lightning Core, he must look for ces filled with lightning¡¯s power. Those ces weren¡¯t only rare, but they were filled with dangers. However, now that he had the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form, he could use it to gather heavenly lightning, and cultivate. Moreover, the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form could also disy his Holy Pulse¡¯s dull power. In the past, he could just use his Holy Pulse to absorb all kinds of energies, but now, he could use its attacking power. As long as he used the cultivation method, the Holy Sea¡¯s power would be wholly controlled by the lighting core, and while using protective energy barrier like the Magical Thunder Armor, he could form an almost perfect defense. His battle prowess rose by several folds after he got a Holy Skill. Jiang Chen came to Fan Tianyin¡¯s front, and wanted to share such good news with her, but he noticed that her face was filled with worry. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I must leave,¡± Fan Tianyin said sadly. ¡°Where?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t really surprised by it, as if he already expected it early on. It was because Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t have any ce for her in the True Force Realm, and after she became a Great Venerable, it would be impossible for her to continue living as the head of robbers. ¡°I will go to look for a Holy Skill suitable for me, as only then can I get a chance of taking revenge for my Drifting Cloud Sect,¡± Fan Tianyin said. In the past, Jiang Chen could just take a cultivation method casually if faced with such a situation, but unfortunately, Holy Skills were apletely different matter, and only people with the same Holy Pulse would hand them down. ¡°I will help you,¡± Jiang Chen said earnestly. ¡°I believe you,¡± Fan Tianyin could truly see great potential on him, and Jiang Chen might be able of bing a Great Venerable at an even younger age than her. ¡°Can¡¯t you put it off for several days?¡± The Three Realms Competition still didn¡¯t start, and if Jiang Chen went back at such a time, he really wouldn¡¯t know what to do by himself there. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to, but the Sacred Martial Arts Institute will surely not take matters lying down, and tolerate a loose Great Venerable.¡± This was the main reason behind Fan Tianyin¡¯s struggle, and she spoke again, ¡°When a person wants to advance to the Great Venerable Realm, he would normally choose a suitable time and ce for it, and the Sacred Martial Arts Institute would then set off, ande to obstruct him.¡± ¡°Obstruct him?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what she meant by it. ¡°They would ask him whether he¡¯s willing to vow loyalty to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and if he isn¡¯t willing, then they would kill him.¡± ¡°Did the Sacred Martial Arts Institute really assume that it¡¯s everything ruler.¡± Jiang Chen got angry when he heard her. When he was in the Nine Heavens Realm, someone said that the Murong Family rebelled just because the Sacred Institute governed them strictly. However, the Sacred Institute would seem too good inparison with the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. ¡°It¡¯s because a Great Venerable mustn¡¯t be overlooked, as he could affect the Three Lesser Realms¡¯ power structure.¡± ¡°Each of the ten great sects, three dynasties, and four great families have no more than five Great Venerables, while the Sacred Martial Arts Institute have twenty ones.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of such number disparity, as well as the Bnce Method, that nothing can pose a challenge to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s status.¡± ¡°The armed rebellion in the Flying Dragon Dynasty was also set by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute in the dark. They set it because the Flying Dragon Dynasty was bing more prosperous with each passing day, and the number of its Great Venerables would surely threaten them.¡± ¡°The Dragon Rebel Army was backed by them in secret, and many Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s geniuses, which might have been capable of bing Great Venerables in the next twenty years died in the battlefield.¡± Fan Tianyin stayed in the Sacred Martial Arts Institute in the past, and she knew many dark, and secret info about them. Jiang Chen clenched his fists. The Sacred Zone¡¯s great factions would surely not make such matters, which were tantamount to killing the goose thatys golden eggs. A Great Venerable would have gone through many difficulties, and used countless resources to have such a day, and get to such a realm. Would the Sacred Martial Arts Institute really make such a matter? ¡°Was there really someone, who was killed by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, when he was trying to advance to the Great Venerable Realm?¡± Jiang Chen asked in disbelief.¡± ¡°Yes, ording to what I know, in the recent battle in the Alien Battlefield, a man called Taoist Priest Skywind advanced to the Great Venerable Realm.¡± ¡°Taoist Priest Skywind?¡± Jiang Chen was startled, as this was the person which Nan Fengling longed for. ¡°Do you know him?¡± Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t expect that it would be this coincidental ¡°He¡¯s my father¡¯s teacher, was he really killed by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly thought back of the words said by his father in the Alien Battlefield,, and how he said that he nned to let the Sacred Martial Arts Institute pay for it. ¡°That¡¯s right, when the Sacred Martial Arts Institute asked him in the past whether he¡¯s willing to vow loyalty to it, he agreed after hesitating for a while, however, when it wanted him to take a blood oath, he declined tactfully.¡± ¡°As a result.¡± Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t need to state the following matters. ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute didn¡¯t look for me because I didn¡¯t choose a suitable ce and time, and I just advanced forcefully,¡± Fan Tianyin spoke, and changed the topic. ¡°When they get wind about it, they would surely send people after me, and I don¡¯t have any assurance of facing them before mastering a Holy Skill.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to fear them just by mastering a Holy Skill? Even Great Venerables had a set system of realms.¡± Jiang Chen became somewhat curious about it. Fan Tianyin sneered coldly, and spoke disdainfully, ¡°The reason why the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people feared new Great Venerables appearance was because they already reached their limits.¡± ¡°The final achievement of some people are decided on the moment they took their first step.¡± ¡°They already exhausted their whole life potential to reach the Great Venerable Realm, and they don¡¯t have the heart to take risks, and they just left matters as they are. The people, who ruled the Three Lesser Realms are just a bunch of useless old b*stards.¡± Jiang Chen knew now the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s true colors after he listened to her, and he also understood why Fan Tianyin must leave, as she would take greater risks for each day she apanied him. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen felt reluctant to part with her, and it was only now did he realize that he already started caring about this woman. ¡°Jiang Chen, I want to show you something before leaving.¡± All of a sudden, Fan Tianyin pulled Jiang Chen to the stone room, where they resided temporarily. Since she just had just given him the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form, Jiang Chen became full of expectation, as he followed behind her to the stone room, which was quite dim. Fan Tianyin, who was in front of him, stopped suddenly and turned around, while she started slowly untying her belt, and her snow-white body was just after exposed before Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I can still live on after such farewell. I don¡¯t care about the future, and I won¡¯t look into the past, and I just want today,¡± Fan Tianyin said. She was as bashful as before, but she was more firm and resolute. Chapter 633 - Practicing with a Sword in a Storm

Chapter 633: Practicing with a Sword in a Storm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the next day¡¯s morning, Jiang Chen stretched himself on the bed. He didn¡¯t know how long passed since thest time he got to sleep like this since the moment he started cultivating, and his body feltfortable all over. A smile appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face as he thought back of how wanton wasst night. After he lived two lives, he finally got to experience the pleasure described in books, and he could only say that the ancients really didn¡¯t deceive him. ¡°Well?¡± When Jiang Chen stretched his hand to the ce, where Fan Tianyin sleptst tonight, he touched nothing. He immediately sobered, and sat up properly, but he still didn¡¯t see Fan Tianyin in the stone room. Jiang Chen rushed out of the stone room without even wearing his clothes, as he wished greatly to see Fan Tianyin outside the cave. However, he shortly after discovered that there wasn¡¯t anyone else on the ind apart from him. Just after, he noticed lines of small characters, which were carefully and neatly carved on the wall by a sword. ¡°Jiang Chen, I dreamed many times about the person, who will take off my veil, and I didn¡¯t expect that it would be you. Truthfully speaking, at first, I was really slightly disappointed.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he read up to here because Fan Tianyin carved a smiling face beneath such words. ¡°However, when you braved such great risks to save me, I got some new emotions, which were unrted to my oath.¡± ¡°When you stated that you already saw through Tang Shiya¡¯s n, I get to see another one of your faces. How should I describe it? You were so intelligent that one would want to worship you.¡± ¡°I already entrusted myself of you, not because of the oath, but because you are Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Please forgive me, as I don¡¯t know how should I bid farewell to you. I hope that we can see each other once again.¡± ¡°Left for Jiang n¡¯s man.¡± Jiang Chen put his hand against the wall, as he sucked in a breath of air, while indescribable emotion welled in his heart. ¡°We will surely meet once again, surely.¡± Jiang Chen erased the characters on the wall, as he clenched his fists, while a firm look appeared in his eyes. It was obvious that Fan Tianyin was too staunch, staunch to the point that it pained him. ¡°Sacred Martial Arts Institute, even if you were the Three Lower Realms¡¯ sky, I will still tear such a sky apart.¡± Jiang Chen nned to leave the sea area, and return to the Holy Martial Arts City. ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± When Jiang Chen flew to the sky, he suddenly felt something amiss about his flying speed. It was quick, extremely quick. He quickly discovered the reason, it was because his cultivation rose further on, and it reached the Spiritual Venerable Realm. ¡°Even a month still didn¡¯t pass?¡± As he thought about such a matter, a smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth, a bitter smile. This wasn¡¯t really a surprising matter, and like what Fan Tianyin said, he didn¡¯t find any detrimental repercussion because he possessed a Holy Pulse. Everything processed normally, and all of the Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s advantages showed on him. Jiang Chen got into the state of union with nature, and it was, even more, intenser this time, and he felt like he could see all of this world¡¯s rules. It was like he reached the enlightened state described by Buddhist Sects. It was because of Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s spirituality did he be more sensitive to everything rted to martial techniques. Jiang Chen returned to the ind, and didn¡¯t hurry to go back any longer. He wanted to depend upon the Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s spirituality to break through his shackles in one go. Like for example his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power, which he didn¡¯t promote in a long time, and he also nned toprehend the Lore of Wind. He nned to achieve his objective through cultivating the Ksana Sword Method¡¯s third move. This uninhabited ind became then his training ground, and shortly after he started his training, he discovered the Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s benefits. It was like hisprehension power became greater by one fold. He was already quite gifted, and now, his innate gift became even more terrifying. After four or five days passed, Jiang Chen already reached a critical point, and he was short just of a turning point, and he was already waiting for it. After Jiang Chen observed the atmosphere, he forecasted that a storm would ur today. From early morning onward, the sea already became stormy, and filled with waves and billows. When it was noon, the sky became filled with a denseyer of ck clouds, and it became as dark as nighttime. The waves striking the reefs were bing more and more outrageous, and they surged unceasingly. ¡°It came.¡± Jiang Chen noticed that a hurricane wasing over from a distant ce. It was even more spectacr, and great than he expected, which meant that it would be more dangerous. ¡°Why do you need to be this overhasty? It will be dangerous,¡± the Azure Demon appeared suddenly, and spoke. What was dangerous wasn¡¯t the hurricane, as Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body could resist even heavily lightning. The hurricane was nothing out of the ordinary, but the issue stemmed from the fact that he would practice with his sword in it, and if he lost control of it just slightly, he would end up injuring himself. With how sharp was the Redcloud Sword, it was tantamount to a spear, while his divine body was a shield. If a spear collided against a shield, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t fare well regardless of which one won. It was especially the case since Jiang Chen wanted to master the Ksana Sword Method¡¯s third move, increase his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power, and master the Lore of Wind. Since he would do them all at the same time, the process would be filled with idents. However, the Azure Demon knew well that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t listen to his words even on the moment when he was uttering such words. ¡°It will be all right.¡± Surely enough, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop, and continued going toward the hurricane. When he got close to it, he felt a strong suction force sweeping him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t resist it, and used it to enter the hurricane. He could see seawater, as well as all kinds of fish being swept by the hurricane, and being whirled by it unceasingly. After he entered into the hurricanepletely, such suction force turned into a tearing force. It was at this moment did Jiang Chen unsheathe his Redcloud Sword, and as it swayed with the wind, his sword momentum erupted out. ¡°Ksana Sword Method, third move.¡± Jiang Chen flew away, and he was so quick that he disappeared, and just a ray of light could be seen flickering unceasingly in the hurricane. However, after just a short while, the ray of light disappeared, and Jiang Chen was thrown out of the hurricane, and he fell in water miserably. ¡°I nearly got it,¡± Jiang Chen spoke regretfully. The Azure Demon wasn¡¯t worried for nothing, as even though the hurricane didn¡¯t injure him, but the sword, which went of control, left him with cuts and bruise. However, it didn¡¯t injure any vital parts fortunately, and he recovered quickly under his divine body¡¯s effects. ¡°Let¡¯s try again.¡± Jiang Chen struck water, jumped up, and soared toward the hurricane. The process was the same as before, however, when Jiang Chen waved his sword this time, lightning flickered in the hurricane¡¯s sky. When Jiang Chen¡¯s sword momentum just rose up, he was sent flying once again, and his hair was even charred this time. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give up, and he continued rushing toward the hurricane. This time, he prepared to use the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form, and disregard the lightning. This try could still be considered smooth, and without a hitch, but the power of the third sword move used by Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t excellent, and it was filled with many ws. The Spiritual Venerable Realm¡¯s perception, as well as his gift in sword arts, let Jiang Chen found where the issueid quickly, and he tried once again. When he used the sword move, the might of the whole hurricane drastically rose, and it became faster by several folds. The seawater waspletely sucked into the sky, and a spectacr water tornado was formed. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The hurricane became extremely crazy, and it didn¡¯t move at all, and just whirled in the same ce. and the lightning in the air sizzled constantly. If someone witnessed it such a scene, it would be impossible for him to forget it in his whole life. As an explosion sound echoed, the hurricane, which reached its limit, fell apart like a machine, who bore a burden greater than its capacity, and arge amount of seawater scattered around. The hurricane didn¡¯t disappearpletely, and it was still here, but it just became extremely slow, while the ck clouds in the sky already scattered. If one carefully observed it, he would discover that the hurricane was controlled by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen, who was in the middle of the hurricane, opened his right hand, before he clenched his fingers. The whole hurricane was immediately concentrated in his clenched fist, and when he opened it once again, strong gales swept the surrounding like a tide. He mastered the Lore of Wind, cultivated the Ksana Sword Method¡¯s third move to perfection, and his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power rose further on. Chapter 634 - Thats Right

Chapter 634: That¡¯s Right

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s central za. Regardless of what happened in the Sunset Light sea area, it would still not affect people¡¯s zealous over the Three Realms Competition. All of the young venerables, who went to the trial ground, woulde out on this day, and the Three Realms Competition would be held then. Many of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions were traveling to here at such a time, and the one, who had the greatest influence was the Constetion Pce, which was weed warmly by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. Another message was also conveyed by their arrivals, and it was that one wouldn¡¯t need to fear the Sacred Martial Arts Institute any longer if he got to join one of those factions. Just this point alone was a hard toe by opportunity to True Force Realm¡¯s people. There were now six wooden arched doors on the za, where the evening party was once held, and every two doors faced each other. The audience in the za would surely not be any lower than the past evening party, as they all wanted to see what achievements did the young venerables manage to aplish in such a month time. ¡°The Three Lower Realms¡¯ top-notch geniuses wille out after a short while.¡± There was a group of young men and women standing before the window of a tea house. Regardless of their clothes or their bearings, they all demonstrated that they didn¡¯t belong to the Three Lower Realms. ¡°I heard that the Spiritual Venerable Realm is already their upper limit. A well-informed youth spoke to the people beside him, ¡°Moreover, those, who reached the Spiritual Venerable Realm, were all mediocre people who used most of their time in cultivation, and didn¡¯t learn martial techniques.¡± ¡°Are they this disappointing?¡± The people beside him found themselves incapable of believing it when they heard him. One shouldn¡¯t me them for such a reaction, as those people came from the Three Middle Realms, and they were all at the Spiritual Venerable Realm. There were also Martial Venerables, who came here, but they weren¡¯t qualified to join their circle, and they couldn¡¯t be seen here. ¡°Then is there still anything interesting? I ended uping here in vain.¡± A delicate, and pretty woman spoke in displeasure. She furrowed her thin brows, and seemed quite displeased. Her words stated many people¡¯s current thoughts. They were all disciples belonging to different Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions, and they all came here topete with Three Lower Realms¡¯ young venerables. If such fights weren¡¯t challenging at all, then it should have been better for them to just stay in their homes, and cultivate there. ¡°Yu Zhe, is there someone worth fighting among the Three Lower Realm¡¯s people?¡± The woman asked the well-informed youth. Yu Zhe hesitated for a while, before he spoke, ¡°I know that Jiang Chen, and Ye Chen are pretty good, but it¡¯s a pity that they are still just Martial Venerables.¡± ¡°Then why are you even mentioning them, how can a Martial Venerable be ced on par with a Spiritual Venerable?¡± The woman spoke in displeasure. ¡°Zhuang Yan, you shouldn¡¯t me me for it, as the Three Lower Realms¡¯ people weakness isn¡¯t due to me,¡± Yu Zhe spoke bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I med,¡± Zhuang Yan said. All of a sudden, the people in the za went into an uproar because a famous woman descended from the sky, andnded on the za. ¡°How beautiful¡± ¡°A Spiritual Venerable!¡± Those were the thoughts, which shed through the mind of Three Middle Realms¡¯ geniuses. ¡°Yu Zhe, why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it?¡± Zhuang Yan asked. Yu Zhe didn¡¯t know what to say now, as this woman wasn¡¯t mentioned in the intel he got. He pricked up his ears, listened attentively, and learned about her name from the people on the za. ¡°Tang Shiya?¡± Yu Zhe was quite surprised, and he spoke in doubt, ¡°This woman was still just at the middle stage of Martial Venerable Realm a month ago, and she didn¡¯t even enter into the trial ground, so how did she manage to be a Spiritual Venerable?¡± ¡°It could be seen from the aura leaking from her body that she possessed a War Body.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only someone like her, which deserve fighting me,¡± Zhuang Yan looked at Tang Shiya¡¯s angelic face, as she suddenly started looking forward to the next day. Tang Shiya¡¯s behavior was calm, and serene, and she just came here to report back. However, the surrounding people startled gazes, as well as their exmation, satisfied her greatly. ¡°Shiya, you became a Spiritual Venerable?¡± In the Tang Family¡¯s side, the patriarch was an old man whose age almost reached eighty. However, even though he was old, he was still vigorous and healthy, and his hair didn¡¯t have even a single white wisp. ¡°Grandpa, I managed to advance to the Spiritual Venerable Realm by luck.¡± Tang Shiya raised her head, and looked at her family¡¯s elders expressions, as a faint smile blossomed at the corners of her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good, and excellent, you are worthily our Tang Family¡¯s disciple.¡± The Tang Family¡¯s patriarch emitted a peal of loud and clearughter, which was filled with pride. The other family¡¯s high-level members, who weren¡¯t far from them, put on a fake smile and congratted them, while they were quite displeased by it. ¡°Young miss Tang, may I ask whether you were with Jiang Chen?¡± Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao came from the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people side, and asked her. ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention this person to me again.¡± Tang Shiya¡¯s smile disappeared, and she waved her sleeves angrily, and distanced herself from them. Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao nced at each other, as they didn¡¯t know what was going on. ¡°Shiya, what happened? Did Jiang Chen bully you?¡± Her mother, which was in the Tang Family¡¯s side, feigned ignorance, and asked coldly. The fact that Tang Shiya gave up on the trial ground, and went to travel with Jiang Chen secretly already spread in the core region. There were people, who wondered what kind of amazing means Jiang Chen possessed for him to be able of captivating Tang Shiya, and let her be infatuated with him to such a degree. When they saw the current scene, they all pricked their ears, and waited for the answer. Tang Shiya spoke sadly, ¡°I was traveling with Jiang Chen in the Sunset Light Gulf, but who will expect that we will run into the Marvelous Sound Robber.¡± ¡°Marvelous Sound Robber?¡± When the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people heard such words, they disyed the greatest reaction. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s person was reced by a middle-aged man with white temple hair. He was muscr and robust, and wore a resolute look. ¡°Senior Lu Dingtian,¡± Tang Shiya looked at him, and called him. ¡°Can you inform me what happened?¡± Lu Dingtian received not long ago a piece of news from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, it was about Fan Tianyin advancement to the Great Venerable Realm, and bing a great threat to them. ¡°Jiang Chen saw Fan Tianyin¡¯s true face identally, and triggered her oath, and was seduced by her.¡± Tang Shiya mixed truth with lies, and narrated what happened in the sea. She started her story from Sea Conqueror Ship¡¯s affair, hid the Extreme Evil Ind¡¯s matter, and just said that Jiang Chen was seduced by Fan Tianyin, and let the ship get stolen by robbers. Moreover, when Fan Tianyin met with danger in the end, Jiang Chen still wanted to go to save her. Thy split up then, and Tang Shiya was forced to go back. ¡°Is that Jiang Chen blind?¡± ¡°He unexpectedly gave up on Tang Shiya, and wanted a sea robber instead?¡± ¡°How beautiful was that Marvelous Sound Robber?¡± When people heard such serious gossip story, they all went into an uproar, and they all cried against injustice for Tang Shiya, and cursed Jiang Chen¡¯s fickleness. ¡°Even a Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s kid dare to throw away my granddaughter.¡± The Tang Family¡¯s patriarch was infuriated. He said, ¡°However it¡¯s fine even this way, as you already reached the Spiritual Venerable Realm, and that kid is no longer a good match for you.¡± ¡°If I get to see him once again, then I will surely humiliate him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, his daring actions against young miss Tang are really intolerable.¡± Tang Shiya affected the people here, and they all got angry, and wished to quickly go to condemn Jiang Chen. ¡°Excuse me young miss, you said that Jiang Chen ran into danger because of Fan Tianyin, do you know what happened then?¡± A voice echoed at this moment. It was from a youth, which was quite strange to the True Force Realm¡¯s people. He had a majestic appearance, but his furrowed brows seemed filled with irritation. ¡°Young miss Tang, this is the Three Middle Realms¡¯ Constetion Pce young master Xuan Ji,¡± Lu Dingtian introduced him. ¡°I¡¯m also not clear about it, and it seemed like it happened on an isle which had a stone gate,¡± Tang Shiya furrowed his brows, and spoke in confusion. Her words were really invulnerable. ¡°An isle?¡± Young Master Xuan Ji was the youth, who wanted to take Fan Tianyin as his concubine, and the olddy and midget were now standing beside him. ¡°Young Master Xuan Ji,¡± Tang Shiya spoke politely, as she examined Young Master Xuan Ji quickly. ¡°Can I ask you another question? Does Jiang Chen have a bronze cauldron magical treasure?¡± Young Master Xuan Ji revealed his teeth, and smiled, while his gaze became quite ice-cold. ¡°That¡¯s right, he has one,¡± Tang Shiya replied without even giving a second thought to it. Chapter 635 - Feng, Yu Duo

Chapter 635: Feng, Yu Duo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Good, pretty good.¡± Young Master Xuan Ji pped his hands, and didn¡¯t continue asking further on, and he wore a disturbing meaningful smile on his face. Just after, Young Master Xuan Ji walked toward Tang Shiya, and spoke loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen is blind as a bat, and can¡¯t appreciate someone as good as you, if I get an opportunity, then I will surely teach him a good lesson.¡± While facing his goodwill, Tang Shiya just nodded lightly, and wasn¡¯t really enthusiastic. Young Master Xuan Ji was surprised, but he became more at ease when he realized that this woman probably didn¡¯t know how powerful was his Constetion Pce. ¡°Jiang Chen, and this woman would have bad luck.¡± Yu Zhe, and the others, who were in the teahouse, shook their heads and sighed when they witnessed such a scene. The other people also nodded in approval, as the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people knew well Young Master Xuan Ji. The fate of all women, fancied by him, would be quite miserable. He would probably dote on them for just several months, before throwing them away like trash after he got bored of them, and it was needless to mention how he cruelly treated his enemies. A noise transmitted at this moment from the za¡¯s arched doors, and they shone in white light, as several young venerables emerged out of them one after another. The crowd discovered in surprise, and delight that the number of Spiritual Venerables among the young venerables increased by much. Ye Chen, and Zhao Pojun, who lost to Jiang Chen, also became Spiritual Venerables. As for Ning Haotian, his cultivation rose to thete stage of Martial Venerable Realm, and he was quite satisfied by such a result. Ye Chen, and Zhao Pojun were both at thete stage of Martial Venerable Realm, and advancing to the Spiritual Venerable Realm wasn¡¯t any outrageous achievement. As for Ning Haotian, he jumped from the early stage of the Martial Venerable Realm to thete stage, and it was quite outstanding. He relied upon the alien beast¡¯s blood flowing in his body to fearlessly face even Spiritual Venerables¡¯ provocative gazes. It wasn¡¯t because Ning Haotian was too arrogant, but just because he had an assurance of contending against a Spiritual Venerable. ¡°Jiang Chen, missing entering the trial ground would be your whole life greatest regret, and I will surpass you this time.¡± Ning Haotian surveyed the surrounding, and looked for Jiang Chen, but he saw just Tang Shiya alone. ¡°Will he miss even the assembly day? Or won¡¯t hee at all?¡± Ning Haotian spoke in doubt. After all of the people appeared, the arched doors disappeared. The people cheered for them, and celebrated their return, as well as their growth. ¡°There are really just several people worth fighting there.¡± Yu Zhe, and his group, who were in the teahouse, were quite disappointed. ¡°It isn¡¯t really surprising that Feng, Yu Duo would go to have fun, as with their power, there isn¡¯t anyone here, which deserve fighting them.¡± On the za, Lu Dingtian flew above them, as he spoke loudly, ¡°Fine, did everyonee here?¡± ¡°Senior, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯te?¡± Ning Haotian immediately spoke. ¡°Then what do you feel we should do?¡± Lu Dingtian asked back. Ning Haotian was startled, and he replied just after, ¡°Today is just the assembly day, and it¡¯s only tomorrow would is start formally.¡± He didn¡¯t hope for Jiang Chen to be eliminated in such a way, as he wanted to defeat him by himself. ¡°It be will be the case then.¡± Lu Dingtian waved his hands at them, while a strange, and powerful aura appeared in the sky. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute wanted to look for Jiang Chen, and interrogate him, and they even feared that he wouldn¡¯te back, so how could they deprive him of his participation right? At this moment, a group ofte stage Celestial Venerables walked out from among the crowd. ¡°All of those seniors came from the Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions, and if you could pass their tests, and go into the Three Middle Realms to cultivate in it, then you will surely achieve higher achievements.¡± They were all Celestial Venerables, and there wasn¡¯t any Great Venerable present here. It was unknown whether they were hiding in the dark, or did they just disdain toe here in the first ce. ¡°The Constetion Pce.¡± When Lu Dingtian introduced them one by one, Young Master Xuan Ji chuckled. Since his pce was the first to be introduced, then it obviously meant that it was the strongest. He looked at Tang Shiya, and wanted to see her reaction, but she was still calm and indifferent. ¡°Sea king Dragon Pce, Martial Arts Divine School.¡± After he introduced three factions, Lu Dingtian stopped for a moment, before he continued on, ¡°Heavenly Cloud School¡¯s Six Peaks.¡± Since a school was divided into six different branches, then its power would surely not rival the previous three factions. ¡°It seems like Iete on?¡± All that filled Jiang Chen¡¯s sigh now was boundless sea area. He was now in the return journey, and he was mulling over thepetition date, as he wasn¡¯t really certain about it. However, he didn¡¯t really care about it, as he didn¡¯t need to prove anything any longer, as he could now step even on the Three Middle Realms¡¯ geniuses, let alone the Three Lower Realms¡¯ geniuses. However, he would just think of such a matter inwardly, as if he stated it, he would seem too arrogant. However, it was fine for him even if he was the sole person, who knew how great was his advancement this time. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen saw something suddenly. There was a lone cloud drifting from a distant ce, and it seemed like a lone boat drifting in the sea, and two people were on it. It was a man, and woman, who treated the cloud as a bed, and theyid on it, and let it drift along with the wind. Jiang Chen discovered that they weren¡¯t just putting an act, as they really treated the cloud as a soft cushion, and their body was buried in it slightly. While they were carefree and rxed, he was now hurrying on the road, and he really seemed somewhat wretched inparison to them. He noticed then that this talented man, and beautiful woman were both younger than thirty years, and they seemed like a lovely young couple. However, what Jiang Chen cared most about was that they didn¡¯t go to participate in the Three Realms Competition. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you feel like you are an eyesore here?¡± The man spoke in displeasure because Jiang Chen probably observed them for a long while. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, speeded up, and continued flying forward. The woman on the could suddenly said something softly near the man¡¯s ears. The man revealed an interested expression, sat up, and shouted loudly, ¡°Wait!¡± However, Jiang Chen already flew far away, an didn¡¯t turn his head back. ¡°He should have heard my voice. He really has a bad temper.¡± The man stared at Jiang Chen, who was leaving far from him, and grabbed his sword, as he spoke, ¡°I will see whether you have power tallying with such a temper.¡± The woman didn¡¯t speak now, as she too didn¡¯t fear to get into trouble. Her eyes were filled with expectation, as she wanted to see the oue, and she followed behind them. The man and woman pair managed to overtake Jiang Chen after a short while. Jiang Chen just ignored them, and let them bark as they wanted. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel like you are somewhat too unreasonable. After he didn¡¯t manage to get Jiang Chen¡¯s attention even after calling him several times, the man got angry. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Chen turned around, and spoke calmly. ¡°I just wanted to ask whether this is any beautiful ce here? Can¡¯t you introduce them to us?¡± The man smiled contentedly now, and spoke. ¡°There is the Evilest Ind there. You shouldn¡¯t care about its bad name, as it¡¯s, in fact, a hiddennd of peace and prosperity with birdsongs, fragrant flowers, and magnificent sceneries. It¡¯s the most suitable ce for you,¡± Jiang Chen spoke seriously. In any case, it wasn¡¯t like it was possible for them to find the Evilest Ind. ¡°A person like you is really...¡± The woman revealed a smile, as two cute dimples appeared on her face, and she said, ¡°When we came here, someone informed us that we mustn¡¯t venture deeply into the Evilest Ind, and that even if we wanted to go there, we will still won¡¯t find it.¡± ¡°You should have already heard my reply, I don¡¯t have anything else to add,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are too rude,¡± the woman spoke in displeasure. ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t waste your breath with him.¡± The man held the sword in his hand firmly. ¡°The sky belongs to all people, yet when I flew by your cloud, you chased me away. Moreover, you are now shouting ¡®hey¡¯ over and over again, is this courtesy in your eyes?¡± Jiang Chen wore a smile, and spoke ¡°Since you reached the Spiritual Venerable Realm at such a young age, then you must belong to some of the True Force Realm¡¯s great factions, but do you know where we came from?¡± Since the man noticed that he couldn¡¯t win such an argument, he decided to use his status to suppress him. ¡°The Three Middle Realms,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Chapter 636 - The Start of the Competition

Chapter 636: The Start of the Competition

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know it,¡± the man said proudly. ¡°Then, do you know my name, or from which ce I came?¡± The man shook his head, and wondered whether Jiang Chen came from a colossal faction?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just like this, bye bye.¡±. Jiang Chen turned around decisively without uttering even another word, and left. He didn¡¯t feel like tangling with them. ¡°You are really infuriating me.¡± The man couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and he pulled his sword out. ¡°Misty Mountain Rain!¡± He used an extremely profound technique, and his sword¡¯s light flickered like raindrops. One couldn¡¯t guard against such a move, nor could he catch a glimpse of its track. However, when the sword momentum just neared Jiang Chen, several scarlet sword lights flickered, and annihted it. It could be seen that Jiang Chen was now holding the Redcloud Sword, as he looked at them ferociously, and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m just in a rush, and I don¡¯t really mind to kill you.¡± When he noticed that the pair quieted, Jiang Chen left. After a short while of his departure, the man, and the woman get over the shock of his ferocious gaze. The man wanted to chase after him, but he didn¡¯t manage to find Jiang Chen¡¯s tracks. ¡°Since he¡¯s this anxious, he should be surely going to participate in the Three Realms Competition,¡± the woman said. The man clenched his teeth, and spoke after a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± This man, and woman pair were tantamount to the Three Middle Realms¡¯ geniuses group¡¯s members, and they ran away to go on a scenic tour because they felt like the Three Lower Realms¡¯ geniuses were too mediocre. However, since the man¡¯s famous sword move was easily blocked by Jiang Chen, he became quite resentful. The reason why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t attack them, and teach them a lesson was that he already saw through that they weren¡¯t weak. It wouldn¡¯t be an issue for him to face any of them alone, but if he fought both of them at the same time, then he would end up wasting a lot of time. He had the eight groups of spiritual beings, but he felt it was too excessive to use them just for such a trifling reason. After a short while passed, Jiang Chen could already see the edge of the continent in his line of sight. When he passed by the Sunset Light Gulf, he stopped for a moment before he shook his head, and continued traveling. By the time he reached the core region, it was already nighttime. If he really ended up arrivingte, then the Three Realms Competition should have alreadye to end. However, he shortly after got news that it would start officially only in the next day, and just an assembly was held on this day. He went to the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s residence, andnded beside his room. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± When he justnded, a group of soldiers discovered him, and charged toward him. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°General!¡± Those soldiers were past members of the me Camp, and they all stood straightly, and revealed a respectful expression when they saw Jiang Chen. ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Jiang Chen swept them with his gaze before he went to his room. After a short white, Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao looked for him. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao felt relieved when they noticed that he was safe and sound, and they narrated to him everything which happened during this day. ¡°Did Tang Shiya really say such matters?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Even though he already got to know that woman¡¯s true face, but Jiang Chen, who still held hope for people¡¯s inherent kindness, couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. ¡°What was most crucial was Fan Tianyin, and the Constetion Pce¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°Fan Tianyin is a great robber, and she¡¯s even the head of the robbers, and was a person chased by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute for a long time. Anyone rted to great robbers are as guilty as them.¡± ¡°Moreover, it seems like the Constetion Pce¡¯s Young Master Xuan Ji want to look for your troubles.¡± ¡°Tomorrow Three Realms Competition already became quiteplex for you, and it should be better to refrain from showing yourself before understanding the current situation,¡± Zhao Wenhao said. Jiang Chen clearly knew how dark was the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. They could just look for a random reason, and condemn him without even presenting any pieces of evidence. Moreover, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute even dreaded the Flying Dragon Dynasty, and he was such a dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion. There was a great possibility that the Sacred Martial Arts Institute would attack him, let alone the Constetion Pce¡¯s rampant Young Master Xuan Ji. ¡°Tang Shiya, Tang Shiya, you don¡¯t want me to show myself, don¡¯t you?¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t state that he was dead, and it was obvious that she knew that he was still alive, and she feared that he would expose her true colors in front of all people, and she made up such a story on purpose to give him pressure. ¡°What did the Flying Dragon Dynasty say?¡± Jiang Chen was still a Marquis Champion, and wasn¡¯t someone, which anyone could crush like he wanted. ¡°It would provide its full support to you.¡± Du Zhenfei suddenly entered inside by the door, and spoke loudly, ¡°You just need to care about your participation tomorrow, and you don¡¯t need to worry about any matters besides the Three Realms Competition.¡± ¡°General!¡± Zhao Wenhao wasn¡¯t relieved about such a decision. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything else, as I¡¯m well aware of the situation.¡± Du Zhenfei indicated to him that he didn¡¯t need to worry, and spoke, ¡°Jiang Chen, do you dare or not?¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t anything I don¡¯t dare.¡± Since they already spoke up to here, then how could he refuse it? He came back in fact just to participate in the Three Realms Competition. However, he was really curious about why the Flying Dragon Dynasty was this resolute, did they have some hidden cards and power? Or was there some deceit in this matter? However, as he thought about how the Sacred Martial Arts Institute let the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s territory split up, he felt like he didn¡¯t need to worry about such a matter. ... In the next day. The site, where would the Three Realms Competition be held, was already constructed, and they were nine arenas floating in the air. Each of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ nine factions disciples was standing separately on each of the nine arenas. When the people witnessed such a scene, they knew that the rules would be simr to that of the arena¡¯s challenges. They noticed too that the Heavenly Cloud School¡¯s Six peaks¡¯ disciples, which were on the arenas, were allte stage Martial Venerables. As for the three pce¡¯s disciples, they were all Spiritual Venerables. The difficulty was different, which meant that their requirements were also different. The Heavenly Cloud School¡¯s power was divided into six parts, and they couldn¡¯t bepared to the other three pces. If the Three Lower Realms¡¯ young venerable wanted to join any of the factions, then they must defeat their opponent on the arena. Such a method was quite excellent, as the disciples sent by them could present their factions¡¯ standard. However, the early, and middle stage Martial Venerables almost started cursing them because of such a rule, as the weakest person on the arenas was still at thete stage of Martial Venerable Realm. It was impossible for anyone to challenge someone, whose realm was higher than his, besides some extremely outstanding people. Although it was right for inadequate people to end up failing in joining the Three Middle Realms, but they traveled from distant ces to here, yet they wouldn¡¯t get to fight even a single match. They were really not willing to ept it. ¡°Show off your skill well, as even if you can¡¯t go to the Three Middle Realms, you can still stay in the True Force Realm.¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Lu Dingtian¡¯s words let the people of the Nine Heavens Realm, and Milky Realm became more enthusiastic. That was right, even if they couldn¡¯t go to the Three Middle Realms, it would still be good for them to stay in the True Force Realm. Those people started then striving to be first to go the stage, as they wanted to catch the great factions¡¯ attention. Those Martial Venerables didn¡¯t dare to go the three pces¡¯ arenas, and they all rushed with all their might to the arenas of the Heavenly Cloud School¡¯s Six peaks. ¡°Ie to experience the Constetion Pce¡¯s Spiritual Venerable power.¡± A challenger of the three pces¡¯ arenas finally appeared, however, what was unimaginable was that he was also just a Martial Venerable. The fact that a Martial Venerable challenged a Spiritual Venerable astonished the crowd. ¡°Did you go the wrong arena?¡± The Constetion Pce¡¯s Spiritual Venerable looked at the tall man in front of him, as he spoke in displeasure. ¡°Please advice,¡± Ning Haotian said. He was quite confident, and he didn¡¯t fear the Spiritual Venerable¡¯s pressure, and he stuck his chest out. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Spiritual Venerable Realm disciple clenched his fists, and emitted his pressure as a Spiritual Venerable. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°You overestimate your power.¡± The Spiritual Venerable Realm disciple spoke angrily, ¡°Who do you think you are for you to dare to challenge a Spiritual Venerable?¡± The Three Lower Realms¡¯ people were also not sure about this matter, as even though Ning Haotian had an outstanding performance in the evening party, but he was still defeated by a single sword strike from Ye Chen in the end. Even though he never fought against Jiang Chen, but people still knew that thetter was stronger than Ning Haotian by much. Now that they mentioned Jiang Chen, he really still didn¡¯t show himself even now. ¡°It would be best if he doesn¡¯te.¡± Tang Shiya mulled over about the three pces¡¯ people, and it seemed like she was hesitating about something. Chapter 637 - Xu Hua

Chapter 637: Xu Hua

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Tang Shiya joined the Constetion Pce, then she would end up attracting that Young Master Xuan Ji, but the Constetion Pce was still the strongest one. Her Passion Wisp Tribtion informed her that Young Master Xuan Ji won¡¯t worthy of bing her second tribtion as that man was obviously a heartless person, and it was almost impossible to let him develop feelings for her. How could a heartless person as him develop feelings for someone? Wow! When Tang Shiya was just pondering, she suddenly heard the crowd eximing in rm and surprise. It was because Ning Haotian, and the Constetion Pce¡¯s disciple started fighting, and both of them went all-out. The Spiritual Venerable disciple wanted to show Ning Haotian how great was the disparity between the Spiritual Venerable, and Martial Venerable Realms, while Ning Haotian also wanted to demonstrate this matter to him. The alien beast inside his body was bellowing, and endless power erupted out of it. ¡°Well? The Three Lower Realms have such a genius?¡± Even some of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people were amazed, as no matter in which ne world, oveing a great realm was extremely difficult. The Spiritual Venerable disciple was also aware of this matter, and he didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly. He pulled out his long sword, and wanted to disy his power as a Spiritual Venerable. ¡°Angry Dragon, and Flying Roc!¡± Ning Haotian wasn¡¯t willing to show weakness, and he held his heavy spear, as he charged forward. Regardless of how profound was the Spiritual Venerable¡¯s sword method, his heavy spear still went on a rampage fearlessly, and struck him heavily. ¡°How did you get such power?¡± The Spiritual Venerable disciple felt great pressure from him, and was forced to fell back unceasingly by the heavy spear before he even managed to use his sword method. ¡°Enough!¡± The Constetion Pce¡¯s people didn¡¯t want their Spiritual Venerable disciple to be defeated by a Martial Venerable, as it would be quite unsightly regardless of anything. The Spiritual Venerable disciple withdrew out quietly then, and Ning Haotian became the Constetion Pce¡¯s ring protector. If none challenged him, then he would get an opportunity for joining the Constetion Pce, and if he was defeated by someone, he could still go continue on other arenas. In brief, regardless if it was the Heavenly Cloud School¡¯s Six Peaks, or the three pces, each of them had just one quota. Since the Constetion Pce was the strongest faction here, then people would surely not easily leave such a quota for Ning Haotian. However, since he could defeat even a Spiritual Venerable, then only a few people among the Three Lower Realms¡¯ young venerables are qualified to challenge him, as at the very least, there wasn¡¯t anyone among Martial Venerables, who could fight him. In the end, it was still Ye Chen, who went to his arena. In the evening party a month ago, Ning Haotian was defeated by Ye Chen easily, but would it have a different oue now since a whole month already passed since then? Ning Haotian because solemn as if he was facing a great enemy, while Ye Chen was quite rxed, and some clues could already be seen just from this alone. Ning Haotian was obliged to prepare well while facing this person, which resembled Jiang Chen greatly. ¡°Make a move.¡± A faint smile appeared on Ye Chen¡¯s face, which was illuminated by sunshine. Ning Haotian waved his darksteel heavy spear, shouted loudly, and charged forward. Anyone could see that his attack momentum was great and unstoppable. Ye Chen strode forward with both of his legs, one step fake while the other was true, and he let his sharp sword hang down from his arm. When the spear¡¯s tip almost reached him, Ye Chen attacked swiftly, and his sword seemed like a shooting star at such a moment, and he unexpectedly wanted to face the spear head-on. Many sparks appeared when the vigorous spear¡¯s power collided against the point of the sharp sword, and the distance between both of them was pulled closer as time passed. Ning Haotian felt somewhat helpless, as he was using a long spear, and it would be impossible for him to disy its whole power at a close distance, and he would surely lose in it. In the end, Ye Chen squinted his eyes, used a fine sword move to raise the spear into the air, and thrust his sword at Ning Haotian¡¯s throat. Ning Haotian clenched his fists, as the alien beast¡¯s power on his body rose drastically, and it formed a strong wind, which sent Ye Chen flying away. ¡°Sweeping Across the World!¡± Ning Haotian took avail of such an opportunity to attack back, and he started alternating the spear between each of his hands. He seemed like a roc, which was spreading its wings, or a dragon which was traveling a thousand miles. His ten thousand pounds power was swung at Ye Chen with his spear. The people, who assumed that Ye Chen would surely win, couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air. ¡°Raise:¡± Ye Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He didn¡¯t really underestimate him, but he still didn¡¯t expect that Ning Haotian had made such great progress. The sword in his hand emitted crescent moon-like silver sword lights unceasingly. Ning Haotian was displeased by the obstruction, which he faced, while Ye Chen used such a time to fell back, and regain his bnce. ¡°A Sword Pierce a Returning Swallow.¡± Ye Chen, who got serious, made another sword move, and he revolved his sharp sword a hundred and a thousand times, as it emitted dazzling light. Ning Haotian was also waving his long spear unceasingly, and he was even more at ease, as his weapon was longer than his opponent. A protective energy barrier was formed around him by the current of airs, and not only it possessed high defensive power, it also possessed great destructive power. However, it was unfortunate that the people shortly after noticed that a golden light emerged in the sword in Ye Chen¡¯s hand. Many people couldn¡¯t continue sitting down, and they all stood up. It was the Lore of Metal! After Ye Chen revealed his hidden power, there wasn¡¯t any suspense left about the oue of the battle. The sharp sword tore Ning Haotian¡¯s protective energy barrier, and left several cuts on his heavy spear, and he even caused his opponent¡¯s arm to be numb. ¡°I must admit that this is just because of the disparity between the Spiritual Venerable, and Martial Venerable Realm, and if we were both Spiritual Venerables, then the oue would still be unknown,¡± Ye Chen said. ¡°Snort!¡± Ning Haotian wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, but he was still obliged to. The ring protector became Ye Chen, the Geniuses Team¡¯s number one person. There wasn¡¯t anyone else, who could go to his arena besides several other Spiritual Venerables, and ording to reason, Ye Chen would surely be the Constetion Pce¡¯s disciple. This rule had, in fact, a great loophole, as if the person, who went to the stage wasn¡¯t Ye Chen, but an ordinary Martial Venerable, then Ning Haotian could obviously take the victory, but he could also lose on purpose, and leave the quota for him. If there wasn¡¯t anyone, who ascended the arena, then the Constetion Pce would surely send another powerful disciple to the arena, and he would be surely not someone on the level of the one defeated by Ning Haotian. ¡°It seems like those are the Three Lower Realms¡¯ outstanding people,¡± Yu Zhe said. ¡°Yeah, his sword method is really pretty good,¡± Zhuang Yan said too. The people gathered together in their circle were mostly from the three pces, and Yu Zhe was still from the Constetion Pce, while Zhuang Yan was from the Dragon Pce. ¡°Yu Zhe, if you went to face him, will you be confident about it?¡± Someone asked. ¡°I won¡¯t go, as it isn¡¯t like I use a sword. The only swordsman among the Constetion Pce¡¯s disciples is Xu Hua. ¡°Xu Hua? Did he alsoe here?¡± ¡°He would surely ascend the stage.¡± The facts really demonstrated that they weren¡¯t mistaken, as after the Constetion Pce noticed that no one went to challenge Ye Chen, they sent another disciple, and it was precisely Xu Hua, which was mentioned by Yu Zhe. He had a tall and thin body, and a long hair, which covered half of his face, which had upright facial features, but it was a pity that he had a gloomy and cold character, while his gaze was indifferent and calm, and it seemed like it would never change. ¡°It¡¯s just two rounds which passed, yet you already reached the best. Three Lower Realms¡¯ people like you are really too crappy,¡± he said. Such rude words would infuriate anyone, yet he still spoke calmly, as if it was right and correct. ¡°Please advice.¡± Ye Chen was still refined and courteous, and wasn¡¯t affected by him. He waved his wrist, as a meter-long blue sword, which had a golden light hidden in it, appeared. ¡°Come over, and don¡¯t waste my time,¡± Xu Hua spoke impatiently. ¡°This person is really too arrogant. ¡°Senior brother Ye Chen, quickly teach him a lesson.¡± The Three Lower Realms¡¯ people were angered by his arrogance. ¡°A Sword Pierce a Returning Swallow.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t underestimate him, and he directly used a sword move, and his sharp sword seemed like it would tear even space apart. ¡°You are unexpectedly using a sword move, which was once seen by me. You are really so stupid that I almost burst outughing.¡± Xu Hua put his hand on his sword hilt, while his other hand raised the long hair on his face. ¡°I wille.¡± The eyes of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ disciples lit up when they saw his current movement, and they became filled with expectation. ¡°Sword Breaking Technique!¡± Xu Hua pulled his sword out strongly. His unsheathed sword couldn¡¯t be seen, and just a dazzling radiance appeared. When the radiance appeared, several crisp clinking sounds echoed, as Ye Chen sword was sent flying away before even the crowd had a clear look at what happened. Ye Chen, who lost his sword, was stunned, and he discovered that Xu Hua¡¯s sword was just a half finger from his throat. Chapter 638 - Becoming a Spiritual Venerable in a Single Month

Chapter 638: Bing a Spiritual Venerable in a Single Month

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just a sword strike, just a single sword strike managed to defeat the Three Lower Realms¡¯ pride, Ye Chen. ¡°You are really too weak.¡± Xu Hua put back his long sword, and flew out of the stage. ¡°If nothing unexpected urred in a minute, then Ye Chen will still join our Constetion Pce,¡± A person in the Constetion Pce¡¯s side said. Although he was defeated by a single sword strike, but he could still join the Constetion Pce because he was the strongest defeated person among the Three Lower Realms¡¯ people. ¡°Was the... Was the disparity really this great?¡± When they witnessed Ning Haotian defeating a Spiritual Venerable disciple, they felt like the Three Middle Realms¡¯ geniuses were described exaggeratedly. But, now such a tragic fact was just before their eyes, and the Three Lower Realms¡¯ young venerables felt weak and helpless in front of it. The Three Realms Competition wouldn¡¯t let them be famous, and show off their talent, and while in front of such cruel really, they could only beg them to get an opportunity of joining the Three Middle Realms. Ye Cheng, who was all along confident in himself, suffered a grave blow, and he got dazed, and beside himself. ¡°Today¡¯s defeat isn¡¯t an eternal defeat. Stand up, and continue progressing forward.¡± A voice suddenly rang near Ye Chen¡¯s ears. Ye Chen turned his head over apathetically, however, when he recognized to which person belonged the voice, amazement appeared on his face. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Jiang Chen, who wore a gray robe, stood calmly in the sky while sping his hands behind his back. His entry caught all people¡¯s gazes. Jiang Chen, the people here weren¡¯t unfamiliar with such a name, as in the previous evening party, he stepped upon all people except Ye Chen, and the Spiritual Venerables. However, since he missed the trial ground, it was unknown by how much he progressed. People held the greatest hope to Jiang Chen¡¯s realm progress, as even Ning Haotian managed to reach theter stage of Martial Venerable Realm. ¡°Why do I feel like he advanced to the Spiritual Venerable Realm?¡± Someone suddenly noticed something, but he wasn¡¯t quite sure about it. ¡°Spiritual Venerable Realm, he¡¯s really a Spiritual Venerable.¡± After someone shouted in a firm and resolute tone, the whole audience went into an uproar. ¡°How¡¯s this possible? How could this be true?¡± Ning Haotian didn¡¯t dare to believe it, as even after he did his utmost in the trial ground, and got a precious treasure, he managed to reach theter stage of Martial Venerable Realm only with great difficulty. However, Jiang Chen advanced directly to the Spiritual Venerable Realm. The other person, who couldn¡¯t believe it, was Tang Shiya. Her expression became quiteplex after she witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival, and it was especially the case after she discovered that he reached the Spiritual Venerable Realm. She suddenly noticed that a gaze was looking at her, and when she looked at it, she discovered that it belonged to her mother. Her mother also hadplex feelings about this matter, and she was quite worried, as she didn¡¯t know whether Jiang Chen would expose that day¡¯s matters or not. ¡°However, even if he stated them, who would believe him?¡± When she thought about such a point, Tang Shiya became relieved, and it was especially since the Sacred Martial Arts Institute was still waiting for Jiang Chen because of Fan Tianyin¡¯s matter. ¡°Even a person advancement to the Spiritual Venerable Realm is worth them going all crazy over, it¡¯s really overboard.¡± On the other side, Zhuang Yan disdained the crowd reaction. ¡°It isn¡¯t right, his cultivation was still just at the early stage of Martial Venerable Realm a month ago.¡± Yu Zhe, who was well-informed about his situation, was more astonished than the people beside him. ¡°Is it really true?¡± Zhuang Yan, and the other looked toward him, as they were also startled by it. Such a cultivation speed didn¡¯t exist even in the Three Middle Realms, as let alone jumping from the early stage of Martial Venerable Realm to Spiritual Venerable Realm in a single month, it was possible to stop in the early stage even for a whole year. Jiang Chennded on the arena slowly, and looked at the surprised Ye Chen. Ye Chen nodded when he faced his gaze, and he flew away, and descended from the arena. Jiang Chen became the new arena protector, and if no one else ascended the arena, Xu Hua would have to fight once again. Most people didn¡¯t consider, and feel like it was possible for Jiang Chen, who just became a Spiritual Venerable recently, to get the victory. So it wouldn¡¯t really matter even if he went through it, as in the end, the Constetion Pce would still choose Ye Chen, which was fairly more outstanding. ¡°I will be your opponent.¡± There was however someone here who wanted just to defeat Jiang Chen. It was Zhao Pojun. The death of his father, Duke Yan, because of Jiang Chen let his life change drastically, and he hated Jiang Chen. A person like him would obviously not consider that it was his father, who first attacked Jiang Chen, and wanted to kill him. The matter, which he wanted to do most, after bing a Spiritual Venerable was taking Jiang Chen¡¯s life. ¡°You weren¡¯t my match when you were a Martial Venerable, so do you feel like anything will change after you be a Spiritual Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel at all remorseful for him. ¡°I advanced from the peak of thete stage to the Spiritual Venerable Realm in a single month, as for you?¡± Zhao Pojun extended his finger, and pointed it at him, ¡°How is possible for you to jump from the early stage to the Spiritual Venerable Realm in a single month? I will now expose your true colors.¡± When people were faced with a matter, which they couldn¡¯t understand, they would often choose to believe that it wasn¡¯t true, and Zhao Pojun believed firmly that something was fake about his realm, and even if it was true, he should have still lost something in the process, and it would be impossible for him to rival a genuine Spiritual Venerable like him. Zhao Pojun¡¯s words were approved by many people. They were a month ago in the same ce here, but Jiang Chen was at the early stage of Martial Venerable Realm then, but now, he became a Spiritual Venerable without even entering the trial ground. At that time, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute said that the trial ground was the ce with the greatest lucky chances in the whole Three Lower Realms. However, all people overlooked the fact that the trial ground didn¡¯t have any dangers, and its lucky chances never changed. Since it was impossible for someone to die in it, then how great could be the transformation, which one could go through in it? Although Jiang Chen depended repeatedly on Tang Shiya, and Fan Tianyin, but he still suffered the Shangguan Family, and Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s hunting before it. Moreover, he was still hunted, and encircled by the Ten Symbols Alliance¡¯s people in the Extreme Evil Ind, and was forced by them to enter into the Fortune Valley. If he didn¡¯t have the two bronze fragments, then he would have already died without even leaving an intact corpse behind. ¡°Since you believe that it isn¡¯t true, then I will just stand here motionlessly, and let you make three moves,¡± Jiang Chen said. Zhao Pojun¡¯s face became filled with confusion when he heard him, and he wondered what was Jiang Chen ying at. ¡°You don¡¯t dare?¡± Jiang Chen found itughable. Mediocre people always loved to worry needlessly. ¡°Fine, I will see what qualifications do you have toe out with such arrogant ptrap.¡± Zhao Pojun felt like Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t use any tricks in such a ce with arge crowd, let alone, he believed firmly that something was fake about him, and this was probably just a diversionary tactic. ¡°Come forward. I will just defend, and I won¡¯t attack. Such a scene caught the attention of even the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people, and they all wondered what they were ying at. ¡°Yu Zhe, inform us about this Jiang Chen.¡± Zhuang Yan became curious about Jiang Chen, and she wondered whether he nned to use some tricks, or did he really possess great power. ¡°When he was at the early stage of Martial Venerable Realm, he was able of defeating people at thete stage, and I suspect that now he can defeat even people at thete stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡± When Yu Zhe spoke, he unexpectedly revealed his admiration for him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you consider that he should have used some method to forcefully increase his cultivation to the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡± ¡°If he really used it, then won¡¯t they see through it with a single look, since there are many people here.¡± He wasn¡¯t mistaken, as now, Celestial Venerables, and even the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Great Venerable, were looking at Jiang Chen with their sharp gazes. It was especially the case for Young Master Xuan Ji, as after he learned that he was Jiang Chen, he looked at him fixedly all along. Jiang Chen currently seemed just like an extremely normal Spiritual Venerable. However, since he was still just in the early stage of Martial Venerable a month ago, people couldn¡¯t help but want to investigate further on. ¡°Hey, did your Flying Dragon Dynasty went crazy just to be famous, and you secretly conducted some experiments on Jiang Chen? The ck Dragon General in the Mad Dragon Dynasty¡¯s side mocked, and ridiculed them. The long-legged princess was also there, and she wondered whether Jiang Chen used the evil method in the Alien Battlefield to get such power. ¡°Since none of you can achieve it, then have a good look at it,¡± Du Zhenfei said. ¡°Snort! you should better not make a fool of yourself after a short while,¡± the ck Dragon General said. Chapter 639 - A Sword Is a Sword

Chapter 639: A Sword Is a Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the tform, Zhao Pojununched an attack. ¡°Before anything else, I wanna tell you one thing. You¡¯ll regret for having treated Shiya in that way.¡± It was exactly because of Tang Shiya that Jiang Chen earned Zhao Pojun¡¯s enmity, and Duke Yan died as a result. However, he didn¡¯t me Tang Shiya for that. He even flew into a rage after hearing what Jiang Chen had done the day before. ¡°A Ghost Strike to Break an Army!¡± Zhao Pojun fiercely threw his knife over. As Jiang Chen had said, he neither dodged nor fled. Crossing his arms over his chest, he didn¡¯t resist, either. Zhao Pojun¡¯s knife attack was emotionless. He struck towards Jiang Chen¡¯s neck although it was only apetition. When the sharp de of the knife had already been very close to Jiang Chen, the Magical Thunder Armor appeared. Zhao Pojun flew off the ground after his knife had struck the armor with a series of noises. Jiang Chen stood where he had always been, totally fine. It was thanks to the power of thunder! Those from the Three Lower Realms had anticipated it, while those from the Three Middle Realms nced at each other, puzzled. In the Three Middle Realms, there were also people who could control thunders. However, only few of them were as good as Jiang Chen. No wonder he had the confidence to take three attacks. ¡°He is a Spiritual Venerable indeed.¡± Among the audience, a Celestial Venerable made the conclusion as soon as he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s performance. ¡°You still wanna continue? Or you prefer to admit your defeat now?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud!¡± Zhao Pojun would in no way give up so easily. Heunched the second attack right away. He exerted a knife movement, and it was a skillful one. He kept umting the radiance of the knife instead of releasing it. ¡°Smart.¡± Even if Jiang Chen could handle this knife attack, the force contained in it would prate his body and wound him. And his knife struck Jiang Chen¡¯s waist. However, it didn¡¯t work. Although Zhao Pojun¡¯s knife movement was very smooth, he wasn¡¯t able to avoid the thunder. He had expected to injure Jiang Chen heavily with this all-out attack, but it didn¡¯t happen, either. The force strong enough to prate the Magical Thunder Armor was only like tickling for Jiang Chen. ¡°His defense is great!¡± The folks from the Three Middle Realmsplimented. They thought Jiang Chen was a martial arts practicer good at defense. It wasn¡¯t bad. This kind of people didn¡¯t have to be extremely skilled at martial arts techniques. They could hurt people simply by punches and kicks. ¡°Only one knife attack left. Try harder,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Aaaah!¡± Zhao Pojun almost went mad. He wanted to reveal a secret, but in the end he embarrassed himself instead. He only hoped hisst knife attack would get his rival. ¡°Eliminate a Powerful Army!¡± Zhao Pojun exerted his special movement. The radiance of the knife dashed towards Jiang Chen like a big waterfall. It was a fierce strike indeed. Jiang Chen¡¯s body was shaken. But that was all. Is he struggling not to fall down? Even though Jiang Chen had the Magical Thunder Armor, such a strong strike would make him suffer. Zhao Pojun stared at him, trying to figure out whether he was struggling not to fall down. Maybe as soon as he opened his mouth, he would spit up blood. However, Zhao Pojun saw nothing like that. Jiang Chen patted his clothes. Then the Magical Thunder Armor disappeared. ¡°Do you wanna continue?¡± he asked seriously. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Zhao Pojun took a chance to throw his knife over again. Since they were pretty close, it was very dangerous for Jiang Chen. Pah! However, Jiang Chenunched an attack with his sword when the knife was still in the air. The sword struck Zhao Pojun¡¯s neck. Lying on the ground on his back, Zhao Pojun couldn¡¯t get to his feet anymore. Fortunately, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t drawn his sword out of the sheath. The sheath was heavy, but nobody would be killed by it. ¡°I usually respond those who insulted me in kind. You deserve to die for what you did.¡± ¡°Rejoice in your weakness. It¡¯s because of that I don¡¯t bother to kill you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Rejoice in your weakness...¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed in Zhao Pojun¡¯s ears. The heavy strike together with the anger made him faint. In the end, some men from the Mad Dragon Dynasty took him off the tform. Jiang Chen won the victory easily and smoothly. Even by then there were still some people walking closer unwisely, intending to see the fight between Jiang Chen and Xu Hua. Jiang Chen had defeated Zhao Pojun once. Although he was a Spiritual Venerable, it was nothing weird if given some thought to. However, a man able to defeat Ye Chen with one sword attack was at a different level. ¡°You¡¯re a swordsman?¡± Xu Hua asked from the other side. Whether he would fight against Jiang Chen in person would depend on the tter¡¯s answer. He had asked this question because Jiang Chen was carrying both a sword and a knife at waist. Jiang Chen nodded. Xu Hua came on to the tform after getting the permission of the strong men from the Constetion Pce. ¡°I thought you were a punch bag.¡± Xu Hua was as annoying as always. This time, facing Xu Hua¡¯s arrogance, what the audience felt was worry instead of anger. Ye Chen or Jiang Chen, for them they both represented the Three Lower Realms. If Jiang Chen was defeated by one sword attack as well, they would feel too ashamed to lift their heads. Although they knew Xu Hua wasn¡¯t the strongest man in the Three Middle Realms, they hoped Jiang Chen was able to fight against him. ¡°A sword is a sword. A knife is a knife.¡± Before the start of the fight, Xu Hua threw the Redcloud Sword and the ck knife at Jiang Chen¡¯s waist a nce. He said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ve given ¡®sword cultivator¡¯ a bad name.¡± ¡°There are always some people believing in some so-called truth, but they are actually just ignorant,¡± said Jiang Chen in a casual way. Those from the Three Lower Realms, ustomed to Jiang Chen¡¯s sharp ments, didn¡¯t find his response surprising. But those from the Three Middle Realms reacted strongly. Commenting that Xu Hua knew nothing about sword cultivators was like scorning a smart businessman that he wasn¡¯t good at business. He turns out to be arrogant and ignorant. Zhuang Yan slightly shook her head, very disappointed. She didn¡¯t feel so curious about Jiang Chen anymore. ¡°Xu Hua, ranked in the Swordsman List, doesn¡¯t know about swords?¡± Yu Zhe was speechless. He did expect Jiang Chen to have a great performance, but thetter sounded too arrogant. Xu Hua¡¯s face was even more downcast, the veins on the hand holding the sword sticking out from under the skin. ¡°Sword of Shadow!¡± Confident people would usually let their rivalunch the first attack. So would those proud ones. Xu Hua drew his sword out without a word. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine how angry he was. However, his sword attack wasn¡¯t any weaker because of the anger. On the contrary, it was swifter and fiercer. ¡°Howe he is so good.¡± Ye Chen, defeated by Xu Hua, felt helpless standing among the audience. As well-known in the Three Lower Realms as he was, he was nobody in the Three Middle Realms. He wasn¡¯t so confident in Jiang Chen, either. Jiang Chen looked calm. Intentionally or not, he drew the ck knife out with his right hand. He imed himself to be a sword cultivator, but it was a knife that appeared in his hand. Xu Hua¡¯s look was even colder. Afterbining with the lore of light, his sword method achieved the Light Sword Realm. Besides, his conception of wind and metal had achieved the great doctrine. And the strength of the doctrine of sword was great. It wasn¡¯t weird at all for him to defeat Ye Chen with one sword attack. However, the onlookers couldn¡¯t see these things. They just thought it was a light that could illuminate. As soon as Jiang Chen threw his ck knife over, Xu Hua¡¯s disdain and anger disappeared. They were reced with surprise. He was sure what Jiang Chen was holding was a knife, but the spirit of sword emitted from the knife refreshed his knowledge. The knife and the sword hit. The blow exchange was as fast as a lightening. They parted very quickly. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: three movements in one!¡± The onlookers thought the two rivals would spend some time in adjusting their breaths after this blow exchange, but to their surprise, Jiang Chen threw the sword over again immediately. ¡°What the hell!¡± Hurry-scurry, Xu Hua didn¡¯t manage to take the attack calmly. Chapter 640 - Does It Count?

Chapter 640: Does It Count?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sword of Shadow: Divinity Illuminates.¡± Xu Hua exerted a powerful sword movement that could result in mass destruction to resist the three swift sword attacks of Jiang Chen¡¯s. However, he still got two sword wounds on the backs of his hands. And he kept bleeding. ¡°My gosh.¡± Many people from the Three Middle Realms put their hands on their heads, unable to believe what they had seen. Jiang Chen not only wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage, but was at an advantage. ¡°I see.¡± Ye Chen didn¡¯t find anything special in the attackunched by Jiang Chen. He first felt confused. Then he realized it was because he hadn¡¯t achieved Jiang Chen¡¯s level. ¡°You think I¡¯m using a sword or a knife?¡± Jiang Chen asked on the tform. Xu Hua didn¡¯t know how to answer him. It was a knife indeed, but Jiang Chen¡¯s sword method wasn¡¯t subject to any forms. For most people,bing the strengths of knife and sword together was quite unconventional. But Jiang Chen did it rather well. He didn¡¯t onlybine them, but created a new swordsmanship. Gnashing his teeth, Xu Hua entered the Light Sword Realm. He was serious. The sword in his hand was shining. And a subtle change happened to his shadow. ¡°He isbining the lore and the sword realm?¡± This was something new for the youngsters from the Three Lower Realms. Cheered by Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, they started to worry again. Xu Huaunched his attack. It was fast and sharp, with the true and the false mingled together. When the sword movement had been exerted, electric arcs appeared as if it was in stormy weather. It was impossible to predict where they would fall, but everyone on the scene knew they were powerful. ¡°Sword of Shadow: Shadowless Light!¡± The lore of light was merged with the conception of wind and metal and aided by the strength of the doctrine of sword. It was so dazzling that people couldn¡¯t see them through. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stay there still to wait for his rival¡¯s attack. The me of the Redcloud Sword was burning. ¡°Fire Sword Realm?¡± The audience was shocked. Those from the Three Middle Realms were surprised to see Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship realm had reached such a high level. Working with the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, the strongly burning fire could keep burning forever and burnt up everything in the world. Xu Hua was obstructed by the fire. The tumbling dragon of fire hadpletely sabotaged his sword movement. ¡°Sword of Shadow: Lightsword Transforms to Thunder!¡± Xu Hua had to change his strategy. He walked away from the fire. Lightning shed and thunders rumbled from the sharp sword in his hand. It was the force of thunder transformed by the conception of light, wind and metal. As soon as he threw the sword over, the electric dragon dashed towards the fire in an aggressive manner, fearless of the fire. It intended to kill Jiang Chen. Soon, some noises came from the fire, which sounded like a person had been struck by lightning. Xu Hua showed acent smile. ¡°The Rainbow Sword Method: Fire Clouds All over the Sky!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from the fire. Xu Hua¡¯s attack didn¡¯t make him sound any weaker. He sounded even stronger. As soon as the momentum of the sword started, the fire surged like waves. As Jiang Chen kept whirling at the center, a cone-shaped storm formed by fire swords appeared. Xu Hua also saw lightning shed and thunders rumbled from Jiang Chen. He involuntarily recalled he had called Jiang Chen a punch bag. However, he had forgotten about Jiang Chen¡¯s Magical Thunder Armor. How would he suffer a loss in terms of thunders? Seeing the fire sword attacking, Xu Hua finally knew how strong Jiang Chen was. ¡°Sword of Shadow: into Thin Air!¡± After a slight wave of the sword, Xu Hua disappeared on the tform. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Most people couldn¡¯t see Xu Hua. They even thought he had fled away. But those strong men knew he was still on the tform. Xu Hua, at a disadvantage in thepetition of techniques, had to turn to his strength ¡ª the invisible effect resulted from his speed and the lore of light. Losing its target, Jiang Chen¡¯s fire sword stopped gradually. The fire extinguished little by little. ¡°Sword of Shadow: Lightsword Mass Kills!¡± Xu Hua shed up to Jiang Chen in an instant. They were only three meters away. The lightsword in his hand was pointed at thetter¡¯s chest. ¡°What sword method is this?¡± He disappeared and then appeared again. Who could resist him? ¡°He is really great to push Xu Hua to the wall.¡± ¡°But Xu Hua is Xu Hua.¡± Xu Hua didn¡¯t give up because he wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen in techniques. He changed his strategy instead. ¡°You think yourself fast?¡± Jiang Chen still stayed calm facing the sword only three meters away. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the second movement!¡± Losing the support of the sword method, the fire was going to vanish from the sky, but Jiang Chen exerted a new sword movement before that happened. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Xu Hua perceived how marvelous this attack of Jiang Chen¡¯s was. He hurried to change a movement and disappeared. But this was what the others saw. Jiang Chen, able to make time pass by many times more slowly, managed to see how Xu Hua had disappeared, and how he was moving after the disappearance. He was many times faster than Xu Hua, so it didn¡¯t take him many efforts to point his sword at thetter. ¡°Sword on!¡± Xu Hua reappeared before the crowd in an instant. Numerous lights blinked around him. It took the crowd a good while to realize these lights were actually Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. He had finished the momentum of the sword in less than a second. Peace was restored. The fire was gone. And Xu Hua lost. ¡°What happened?¡± The whole process happened in only one instant. Those whose state wasn¡¯t high enough were petrified. However, it was easy to tell who had won. Jiang Chen won, and Xu Hua lost. Those from the Three Lower Realms cheered for the victory, feeling like Jiang Chen had revenged them. Even those from the Realm of True Force, who had looked down on Jiang Chen, had to stop looking down on them. Ye Chen, one of the most talented people in the Realm of True Force, was defeated by only one sword attack, but Jiang Chen won an easy victory. ¡°Many people will desire such a chance in the future, and now it¡¯s within easy reach for you.¡± Tang Shiya, standing below the tform, recalled what Jiang Chen had told her, as pale as a ghost. Jiang Chen¡¯s growing speed was too surprising. Once he became a member of the Constetion Pce, herment for Jiang Chen, that he didn¡¯t have any background and could only win temporary glory, would be scotched. ¡°No. I won¡¯t allow that to happen.¡± If all these came true, Tang Shiya thought she would never be able to continue practicing the Kalpa of Threads of Love again, and she would live her entire life in regret. She suddenly nced at Young Master Xuanji, who was standing on the other side. Bearing in mind what he had said to her, she walked up to him secretly, not catching anyone¡¯s attention ¡°Eh?¡± The old woman beside Young Master Xuanji made a sign at her, as a way to tell her to stop approaching. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Miss Tang, how can I help you?¡± Young Master Xuanji said. ¡°Young Master Xuanji, does what you said just now still count?¡± Tang Shiya asked. Young Master Xuanji was puzzled. Then, throwing Jiang Chen on the tform a nce, he understood what this was about. ¡°Miss Tang, of course it still counts. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Young Master Xuanji said, ¡°If you want, you can even join the Constetion Pce right away.¡± ¡°Thank you for your help, young master.¡± Tang Shiya went back to where she had been, pretending she hadn¡¯t heard the second part of his word. Looking at the old woman beside him, Young Master Xuanji said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Young master, he has defeated Xu Hua. It¡¯s against the rules.¡± The old woman said, feeling it tricky, ¡°What¡¯s more, and most importantly, Jiang Chen is a genius. If he joins other forces, he¡¯ll be a threat to us.¡± If a force wanted to get stronger, it must have endless fresh resources to stay energetic andpetitive. Thecency of some forces was an omen of decline. The old woman was experienced enough to know that. The Constetion Pce was strong, but it wasn¡¯t the strongest in the Three Middle Realms. It was only the strongest in a certain area. Chapter 641 - A Dreadful Man

Chapter 641: A Dreadful Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Come here.¡± Young Master Xuanji signed her toe closer to him. The old woman lowered her head, wondering what he was going to say, but it turned out to be a p on her cheek that had been waiting for her. Young Master Xuanji said in anger, ¡°Genius, so what? What do I care that he is destroyed?!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although angry, the old woman didn¡¯t dare talk back. She thought the Constetion Pce would end in Young Master Xuanji¡¯s hands sooner or ter. ¡°Jiang Chen, join us, the Constetion Pce.¡± On the other side, the Celestial Venerable from the Constetion Pce dered, ignorant of what Young Master Xuanji was scheming. No one had a second opinion. Those from the Three Middle Realms had to be convinced, even if they were reluctant. ¡°All right. He is really good.¡± Zhuang Yan, who had imed no one in the Three Lower Realms was a match for her, was also amazed by Jiang Chen¡¯s performance. Even Xu Hua was defeated, not to mention the others. ¡°Hold on.¡± But to their surprise, there was one man who didn¡¯t agree. That was Jiang Chen himself. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± the Celestial Venerable from the Constetion Pce asked. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the potential of the Constetion Pce yet. Just wondering whether you¡¯ve got any strong disciples?¡± Jiang Chen said surprisingly, creating an uproar among the crowd. ¡°Is he mad?¡± Tang Shiya had just yed a trick, but she found it was unnecessary, and she owed Young Master Xuanji a favor for nothing. ¡°You can win temporary glory, but it won¡¯tst forever.¡± Tang Shiya still thought the same. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how to restrain himself at all. He did what he wanted. Staying with him, those who weren¡¯t mentally strong enough would be scared to death. ¡°Only one-tenth of the disciples of the Constetion Pce are here. Xu Hua is very good. He is actually the best among the disciples of the first three pces.¡± Thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s great gift, the Celestial Venerable of the Constetion Pce was tolerant of his arrogancy. He didn¡¯tment on Xu Hua in a concrete way, but delicately mentioned the fact that he was the best in the first three pces. Neither the Dragon Pce nor the Divine Pce was happy with it, but they didn¡¯t say anything, giving him a tacit agreement. ¡°I guess this is Young Master Xuanji, who said he would give me a lesson yesterday. Do you mind if we exchange some blows?¡± Jiang Chen pointed down at Young Master Xuanji, looking at thetter sharply. ¡°Is he revenging Fan Tianyin?¡± Tang Shiya tumbled to what was going on right away. She wanted to say Jiang Chen was too impulsive, but she also had to admit she felt envious. All women hoped their men could seek justice for them, fearless of authorities. Including Tang Shiya, a practicer of Kalpa of Threads of Love. ¡°So, that day¡¯s bronze cauldron is yours?¡± Young Master Xuanji was struck dumb, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Flying into the air in a mboyant way, he said, ¡°You and that Marvelous Sound Robber aren¡¯t just friends, are you?¡± It was hard to tell whether he had flown up to have a fight or a quarrel with Jiang Chen. ¡°You coborated with a pirate. Shouldn¡¯t the Sacred Martial Arts Institute execute you?¡± ¡°What did you just say? I don¡¯t understand you.¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°Or, are you afraid?¡± Young Master Xuanji said, ¡°You think no one saw you, so you can deny it? But it¡¯s a fact that the bronze cauldron is yours.¡± ¡°Yeah? Where is the cauldron then? I wouldn¡¯t mind if the Sacred Martial Arts Institute wants to search me. The thing is so many people are expecting a fight, but you are doing nothing except talking. I don¡¯t see why you¡¯re doing this. Waving his hand, Jiang Chen said, ¡°All right. Juste down. This fight won¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°Are you trying to irritate me? You know how you¡¯ll end up?¡± asked Young Master Xuanji. The threat and cruelty in his tone were even obvious to a moron. ¡°Like what?¡± Jiang Chen asked him disdainfully. ¡°Good! Great!¡± Young Master Xuanji opened his arms. Then a Celestial Venerable came up right away to take off his cape. ¡°How majesty!¡± Those from the Three Lower Realms realized this Young Master Xuanji wasn¡¯t simple, since a Celestial Venerable had done such a humble thing for him. ¡°s, why does he have to court death?¡± Yu Zhe sighed helplessly. They admired Jiang Chen because of his performance. But setting himself against Young Master Xuanji wasn¡¯t any different from knocking a rock with an egg. He didn¡¯t know whom he was dealing with. ¡°Second Uncle, let me try this guy, to see how great he is.¡± Young Master Xuanji asked the Celestial Venerable who was leading the Constetion Pce team for his permit. ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t go too far,¡± the Celestial Venerable of the Constetion Pce reminded him, nodding his head. ¡°Grandma Li, tell me. What¡¯s this about?¡± The Celestial Venerable called the old woman up to him. The old woman told him about what had happened in the Sea Area in Twilight. ¡°Hehe, if Jiang Chen can join the Constetion Pce, no matter how his potential is, at least Marvelous Sound Robber, who became great Venerable so young, will be of a great help to the Constetion Pce thanks to Jiang Chen.¡± The Celestial Venerable of the Constetion Pce keptughing coldly. Sweat covered the old woman¡¯s face. She hurried to say, ¡°Star Venerable, it¡¯s not us the ones to me. The thing with the Marvelous Sound Robber started with Young Master Shenji¡¯s scheme, and Young Master Xuanji is here to bring an end to the whole thing.¡± And she added, ¡°No one expected Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°Young Master Shenji is a part of this, too?¡± Being informed of all this, Star Venerable said in anger, ¡°The Constetion Pce will be destroyed by these two brothers sooner orter.¡± ¡°Star Venerable.¡± Recalling what Young Master Xuanji had just said, the old woman said, ¡°Young Master Xuanji will probably kill him.¡± ¡°What?¡± Star Venerable was shocked. He looked towards the tform and found Young Master Xuanji hadn¡¯t followed his advice. ¡°All right. All right.¡± Star Venerable didn¡¯t try to stop him. These two were his elder brother¡¯s favorites. What could he do about it? If he did anything to educate them, his sister-inw, very protective of her sons, would give his brother pillow talks again to nder him. Jiang Chen was a genius, but he was unlucky. ¡°Attention. Jiang Chen can¡¯t die. Try every possible way to save himter.¡± Those from the other two pces weren¡¯t dumb. They could see the hatred between Jiang Chen and Young Master Xuanji. They knew what Young Master Xuanji was nning to do, too, so they figured this was their chance to win Jiang Chen¡¯s support. ¡°Elder?!¡± Someone from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute also whispered into Lu Dingtian¡¯s ear. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s talent is way better than any of the geniuses in the Three Middle Realms. No wonder the three pces arepeting for him.¡± ¡°But he is pretty close with Fan Tianyin. Maybe he has known everything from her.¡± ¡°And he is the Marquis Champion of the Flying Dragon Dynasty.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to stay alive.¡± Lu Dingtian was going to deal with Jiang Chen, but Young Master Xuanji looked like he would vent his anger on anyone who had the nerve to interrupt him. ¡°We won¡¯t be the one to me if we let Young Master Xuanji kill him.¡± On the other side, those from the Three Lower Realms were still very confused. The only thing they knew was that while Young Master Xuanji was expressing to Tang Shiya his interest in her, he had imed he would give Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°Who is this Young Master Xuanji?¡± However, judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t go too far here. It wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of troubles, but because he wouldn¡¯t bother to waste his energy unless it was something super important. This was the Jiang Chen the people from the Three Lower Realms knew. Soon, some people got information from those from the Three Middle Realms. In this way, they had a general idea of who this Young Master Xuanji was. In short, he was a dreadful man! He was notorious, and almost didn¡¯t have any friends. He was constantly apanied by women. Whoever pissed him off would pay a big price. He once took fancy to a youngdy from an aristocratic family, but she refused him. He eliminated the whole family due to anger. As young as he was, he was extremely cruel. But what people cared most was his strength. This was abat. It wouldn¡¯t work if cruelty was the only thing he had. Chapter 642 - Meteor Fist

Chapter 642: Meteor Fist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Young Master Xuanji¡¯s strength was soon known. He was a Spiritual Venerable in the middle stage! And he had a fighting body! His fist method was extremely powerful! Judging from these facts, his not so muscr body was as strong as a beast. ¡°Is Marvelous Sound Robber beautiful?¡± Young Master Xuanji, already on the tform, asked in a casual way, as if he had known the result of the fight. ¡°Pretty or ugly, it¡¯s none of your business,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°She is really pretty.¡± Grinning, Young Master Xuanji said, ¡°But unfortunately, such a beauty took a fancy to a crap like you.¡± He went on before Jiang Chen could respond, frowning, ¡°That being said, I¡¯m curious. Where did a crap like you get such a powerful treasure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious, too. Where did you get the confidence? Will you hide behind a Celestial Venerable again when running into danger, just like what happened on the ind?¡± Jiang Chen said. He got Young Master Xuanji¡¯s sore point. Young Master Xuanji cherished his life a lot. He thought he had been brought to this world to enjoy life. The smile was vanishing from his face little by little. He said, ¡°I will not kill you. I will keep you in the Star Prison. And then I¡¯ll catch that Marvelous Sound Robber...¡± Jiang Chen jumped before he could finish, piercing his sword towards him. ¡°You got angry already? That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Young Master Xuanji said. The me on Jiang Chen¡¯s sword was burning strongly. His Fire Sword Realm was as angry as this fire. Everyone had seen how formidable his sword was, but Young Master Xuanji didn¡¯t look scared at all. ¡°Putting the gap of state aside, you think you can do whatever you want with this crappy sword?¡± ¡°Sword cultivator? Screw you.¡± Young Master Xuanji took a step forward and then punched towards Jiang Chen. Different from using weapons, fist methods didn¡¯t have many changes. Young Master Xuanji¡¯s punch was the most average one. But the powerful punch eliminated the me on the de right away. Jiang Chen¡¯s arm shook together with his sword. He failed to keep his bnce. The momentum of the sword was almost cracked. ¡°Sword? Go on using your sword.¡± Young Master Xuanji strode over. He jumped and threw his fists over again. ¡°Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± Gnashing his teeth, Jiang Chen raised the Redcloud Sword high. The momentum of the sword was getting fiercer and fiercer. The burning fire was majestic. ¡°Prating the sun? What the hell!¡± Young Master Xuanji didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He punched towards Jiang Chen¡¯s most vulnerable part. Jiang Chen was standing on the tform. The formidable punch created a giant hole on the ground beneath his feet. The fire sword was destroyed. The fire was extinguished. Standing there, Jiang Chen was shaking. He almost fell. It was a shocking scene to see. ¡°This punch went too far.¡± It didn¡¯t look like a fight between Spiritual Venerables. Young Master Xuanji¡¯s punch could bepared to a Celestial Venerable¡¯s. Jiang Chen pushed the sword against the ground to propel him up into the air. It looked he was in a mess. ¡°Not bad. You can still get to your feet.¡± Young Master Xuanji¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm. He seemed surprised. Down there, Ning Haotian didn¡¯t understand the situation, either. He thought to himself, He can¡¯t be so strong. Having the blood of an alien beast flowing in his body, he had a profound understanding of strength. But Jiang Chen found the answer soon. He said, ¡°Meteor Fist, a first-ss martial arts technique, well-known for its power, strong enough to bepared to the power created by the collision of meteors.¡± ¡°You know a lot.¡± Xuanji didn¡¯t take it seriously, since what Jiang Chen had said was nothing new for the people of the Three Middle Realms. Meteor Fist was the most renowned martial arts technique the Constetion Pce possessed. All fist practicers were eager to practice it. ¡°The thing is, this kind of martial arts technique is forbidden in a duel. I guess no one is following any rule now.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s word created an uproar in the crowd. The Celestial Venerables of the Constetion Pce stood up one by one, unable to believe what they had heard. The others from the Three Middle Realms were totally confused. ¡°What are you talking about? You can¡¯t afford the defeat, can you?¡± Young Master Xuanji said in anger. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing. Seeing the reaction of those from the Three Middle Realms, he tumbled to the reason. ¡°To master Meteor Fist, you have to have a Fighting Body of Meteor Collision.¡± ¡°Exactly. I have a Fighting Body of Meteor Collision. So what? To put it in your word, cut the crap if you aren¡¯t a match for me,¡± Young Master Xuanji said unhappily. ¡°However, the reason that a Fighting Body of Meteor Collision is needed is, it is the only thing that can deal with the Three-star Gems,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Celestial Venerable of the Constetion Pce couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He shouted angrily, ¡°Shut up!¡± His reaction had sold him. After a nce at each other, the Celestial Venerables from the other two pces stopped him right away. ¡°Star Venerable, let him continue.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens will say anything astonishing.¡± Their tones were dipped with sarcasm. Jiang Chen said, ¡°Three-star Gems have endless energies. They should be ced on the shoulder, the elbow and the palm of both sides.¡± ¡°When the Three-star Gems are ced in the right ce, and are used with the Meteor Fist, the fist strength will be extremely powerful. That¡¯s exactly what has happened to you,¡± Jiang Chen said. It created a great disturbance among those from the Three Middle Realms. ¡°What? Is it true?¡± ¡°The Constetion Pce¡¯s Meteor Fist is very renowned. Their disciples have won many victories using that fist method.¡± ¡°If it is true, it is the same as turning to external forces, isn¡¯t it?¡± A fight was a fight. No external forces were allowed. If they had been allowed, Jiang Chen would have used the eight groups of spiritual beings and the bronze cauldron, and on one would have been his rival. ¡°Nonsense. You just can¡¯t afford the defeat. That¡¯s why you¡¯re talking these nonsenses.¡± Maybe Young Master Xuanji didn¡¯t know about it, either. He flew into a rage because he thought Jiang Chen had defamed the Constetion Pce. He dashed over, intending to taking away Jiang Chen¡¯s life. ¡°Hehe. It isn¡¯t because I don¡¯t want to continue the fight that I said it. I was just telling the truth.¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen put the ck knife into the sheath. ¡°What is this? Is he going to admit his defeat?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem the case.¡± The onlookers were confused by Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen shouted in anger. The golden energy emitted from him soared into the sky. His ck hair was dancing wildly. Electric arcs and thunders were shing around his closed fists. ¡°Let me show you what a really powerful fist method looks like!¡± Then Jiang Chen dashed forward immediately. They crashed into each other like two shot arrows. Their fists hit. A deafening bang came, as if a giant mountain had copsed. The emitted energy filled the whole world. ¡°Unbelievable.¡± What came next was the exims of the disciples from the Three Middle Realms. It was only for one reason ¡ª neither Jiang Chen nor Young Master Xuanji had stepped back. Importantly, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t wearing any spiritual protections, while Young Master Xuanji was wearing gloves. But Jiang Chen¡¯s fists were protected by thunders. ¡°That¡¯s powerful...¡± Young Master Xuanji couldn¡¯t believe what he had seen when he had found his hands bending backwards. His punch could break anything, no matter how hard it was. It was so overwhelming that it could smash any obstruction into pieces. However, facing Jiang Chen, a flesh and blood, he couldn¡¯t advance any further. ¡°That¡¯s all you got? Even though you are using the Meteor Fist in a duel?¡± Jiang Chen said. Then he forced Young Master Xuanji to step back. Aaah! Young Master Xuanji had never thought he would be pushed into such a corner in the Three Lower Realms. He kept shouting angrily, totally leaving his manners behind. Chapter 643 - Kill Xuanji

Chapter 643: Kill Xuanji

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Young Master Xuanji managed to part with Jiang Chen and retreat to the other side with his explosive strength. ¡°Stars Drop from the Sky!¡± Young Master Xuanji went all-out. He pushed off the ground with his feet to jump up in the air. Then he charged down. He looked like a falling stone meteorite, dragging a long contrail produced by air resistance. The air current produced by his fists was as sharp as an ice piton and was carrying a power strong enough to pierce the ground. Practicers under the Spiritual Venerable level would have to dodge this punch. However, Jiang Chen seemed to be ignorant of it. He was at a disadvantage because he was on the ground, but he seemed not to give a damn about it. He bent his knees to jump. With the martial arts technique of dragon and the divine body, his force wasn¡¯t any worse than Young Master Xuanji¡¯s. However, Celestial Venerables could still see an apparent gap between them. Since Jiang Chen hadunched the attack upwards, he had to conquer inertia. This was unfavorable for him. Jiang Chen must have thought about it, General Du Zhenfei thought, feeling uneasy. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen courting death, Young Master Xuanji of course wouldn¡¯t miss the chance to get rid of him. The power of his fists soared again. His body looked much more muscr. ¡°Hard to say who will die.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He exerted a holy method secretly. The energy in his holy pulse all flew into the Holy Sea. All of a sudden, thunders as thick as iron chains danced around him. The thunders around his fists gathered together to form a sphere. It was different from switching on the Magical Thunder Armor. ¡°It¡¯s a holy method?!¡± ¡°He has holy pulse?¡± ¡°My gosh. Is he really from the Three Lower Realms?¡± Everyone on the scene was amazed. Jiang Chen had given another blow to those from the Three Middle Realms, who used to think they were experienced and knowledgeable. He could have defeated me even without the sword. When Xu Hua had realized this, he was totally convinced. It didn¡¯t mean Jiang Chen¡¯s fist method was more powerful than his sword method, however, facing a rival like Young Master Xuanji, fist method worked better. He didn¡¯t look like a pure sword cultivator, but no one would give him such ments when they had seen his rivals. Soon, they bumped their fists together. Boom! The re was so loud. It sounded like the sky had been pierced. A brief storm started. Bang! Another re came. Young Master Xuanjinded on the tform. Too weak to remain standing, he fell. Jiang Chen alsonded. His movement was so gentle. His long hair was still waving in the wind. It was obvious who was at an advantage. ¡°Ah!¡± Young Master Xuanji wasn¡¯t convinced. He thought Jiang Chen¡¯sst strike was his limit and he could use it once at most. However, when he had got to his feet, ready to give his rival a punch, Jiang Chen came up to his side as quickly as a lightning. The holy method not only controlled thunders, but also helped Jiang Chen speed up numerous times. Jiang Chen grabbed his arm, and then gave his shoulder a hard punch. As he screamed, something tore his skin and clothes open and flew into the air from his shoulder. It was a ruby. Jiang Chen kept punching him. He punched Xuanji¡¯s elbow and palm to get the Three-star Gems out of thetter. ¡°Damn it!¡± Young Master Xuanji wanted to wave his right arm, but he found it extremely weak. Then Jiang Chen repeated what he had done to Xuanji¡¯s left arm. It was odd that no one from the Constetion Pce had tried to stop him. Three pairs of Three-star Gems appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s palms when he had finished. They were red, blue and azure respectively. He held three of them in either hand. They were supplying his fists with endless power. ¡°ording to the ancient rule, whoever uses the Meteor Fist in a duel should be deprived of the gems in both of his arms!¡± Jiang Chen said in a righteous manner. The ancient rule referred to the rule of 500 years ago. ¡°He did have gems in his arms!¡± ¡°Look at Young Master Xuanji¡¯s arms. He isn¡¯t wounded, but without the gems, he is so weak. That¡¯s unbelievable.¡± ¡°Gosh. So, the Constetion Pce has been using this kind of martial arts techniques.¡± ¡°Then the results of those fair fights shouldn¡¯t count at all.¡± When the assumption of the Three-star Gems had been confirmed, those from the Three Middle Realms went crazy. Such behaviors were really disgusting. ¡°When the news spreads all over the Three Middle Realms after we go back, the Constetion Pce will face a terrible challenge.¡± But these didn¡¯t matter to the people from the Three Lower Realms. For them, what mattered was Jiang Chen¡¯s victory. ¡°We are proud of you. The Three Lower Realms is proud of you.¡± ¡°The forces that once offended him should feel worried. When he starts over again, they will pay a price.¡± ¡°The strongest man in the Three Lower Realms!¡± Tang Shiya wasn¡¯t happy at all to hear such discussions. However, she always knew Jiang Chen was good, and she wasn¡¯t surprised at his performance. What mattered to her was exactly the reason that she didn¡¯t take a fancy to Jiang Chen. This same reason would bring Jiang Chen a tragic end soon. ¡°Wait. Will he still be epted by the Constetion Pce after giving their young master such a beat?¡± It didn¡¯t ur to the others as quickly as to Tang Shiya, but it urred to them anyway. Young Master Xuanji was screaming in such a tragic manner on the tform. Even if Jiang Chen joined the Constetion Pce, he wouldn¡¯t end up well. It could be perceived already from the downcast faces of those from the Constetion Pce. ¡°Tricky. Really tricky.¡± Yu Zhe noticed their expressions before he coulde to himself from the shock brought by Jiang Chen¡¯s victory. As a disciple of the Constetion Pce, he knew the situation better than anyone else. It was even a pending question whether Jiang Chen could survive. Not to mention the possibility to join the Constetion Pce. ¡°Die!¡± Young Master Xuanji, still on the tform, looked full of hatred. He flicked his sleeves. Then numerous lights flew out. The old woman had once used these lights on the ind. They could take away Spiritual Venerables¡¯ lives easily. Fan Tianyin was the only person who had managed to dodge them. They were so close to Jiang Chen that he would absolutely die. ¡°He is so cruel!¡± Everyone from the Three Middle Realms knew how dangerous the Flowing Light Needles were. Some people even tried to warn Jiang Chen. ¡°Stupid!¡± As Jiang Chen drew out the Redcloud Sword, a wind that could make time stand still started. In this way, those flowing lights stopped approaching him. Then he swung his sword and the needles flew towards a different direction. They were flying towards Young Master Xuanji. ¡°No!¡± Opening his eyes widely, Young Master Xuanji looked scared. His arrogance had been gone. Fortunately, the pendant he was wearing around his neck again released an eggshell-like protection jar at thest minute. The Flowing Light Needles all bounced after hitting against the jar. However, the pendant broke as well in the end, out of energy. ¡°Fortunately. Fortunately.¡± Patting his chest, Young Master Xuanji felt lucky. However, he saw out of the corner of his eye that a shadow was shrouding him. Then he saw Jiang Chen staring at him coldly. He had no idea since when the tter had been standing next to him. The stare put him scared. He found the situation hard to believe. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Young Master Xuanji asked sternly. However, he sounded weak. ¡°Don¡¯t court women too good for you in your next life.¡± Then Jiang Chen brandished his sword. Under the surprised gazes of those from the Three Middle Realms, blood squirted out of Young Master Xuanji¡¯s neck. Young Master Xuanji was dying, but he still couldn¡¯t believe he would be killed by a guy from the Three Lower Realms. ¡°I can¡¯t swallow it...¡± He didn¡¯t understand why his Second Uncle hadn¡¯t lent him a hand. Then all of the attention was paid to the Star Venerable from the Constetion Pce. His nephew died. What would he do? Chapter 644 - Kill Yourself

Chapter 644: Kill Yourself

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Star Venerable of the Constetion Pce looked downcast. Young Master Xuanji died in his presence. If he couldn¡¯t get rid of Jiang Chen, he would be punished. The Eastern Sea Dragon Pce and the Martial Arts Divine School, who had been eager topete with the Constetion Pce to win Jiang Chen over, gave up the idea for the moment. If they were still willing to ept Jiang Chen, Young Master Xuanji¡¯s murderer, at this moment, it would be nothing else but a deration of war. They weren¡¯t so resolute yet. Otherwise they would have tried their best to protect Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, what did you do?!¡± However, it was Lu Dingtian from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute instead of the Constetion Pce who had cast the first stone. He was happy and worried at the same time for such an incident. He was happy because he knew Jiang Chen¡¯s death was out of question, while the worry was about Young Master Xuanji¡¯s death. He would be in big trouble if the Constetion Pce started to investigate the whole thing. He didn¡¯t understand why no one from the Constetion Pce had tried to save Xuanji. He would have stopped Jiang Chen if he hadn¡¯t sincerely believed the Constetion Pce wouldn¡¯t allow their disciples to be killed. However, it was useless to bring this up since Xuanji had died. ¡°What did I do?¡± Jiang Chen asked seriously. ¡°You killed a man from the Three Middle Realms!¡± Lu Dingtian shouted loudly, irritated by Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see what he had done? Or, no one from the Three Middle Realms should die, but I, Jiang Chen, should?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He suddenly realized he had posed the same question for a million times. It happened every time, that he became the one to me. The only reason was that no one thought his humble life was worth living. You dodged the Flowing Light Needles sessfully. You didn¡¯t have tounch another attack. Lu Dingtian didn¡¯t speak it out, since he was under so many people¡¯s gazes and it didn¡¯t sound reasonable at all. They were in the Holy Martial Arts City, where most powerful men from the Realm of True Force gathered. It was actually Young Master Xuanji who attacked first. It would be extremely dangerous to piss the crowd off if he couldn¡¯t handle the situation well. He had to bear in mind that all of those forces had once coborated to overturn the Sacred Institute. He didn¡¯t want the Sacred Martial Arts Institute to end up the same. ¡°He intended to kill me. That made it justifiable for me to kill him! Tell me. Am I guilty?¡± Ignoring Lu Dingtian, Jiang Chen walked to the edge of the tform. He swept the sword towards the crowd. The folks of the Three Lower Realms were petrified. Then a deafening uproar broke out. ¡°Not guilty! Not guilty!¡± Jiang Chen had won their respect. Besides, it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell who was wrong in this affair. They knew the Constetion Pce wouldn¡¯t let go of Jiang Chen and the Sacred Martial Arts Institute would be in trouble. However, they were just some onlookers. They wouldn¡¯t mind if the whole thing got worse. That being said, those people calmed down soon, because those forces started to intervene. ¡°It doesn¡¯t depend on you whether he is guilty. It depends on us!¡± Star Venerable got to his feet. He came to the tform where Jiang Chen was with a group of Celestial Venerables. ¡°Kill yourself,¡± said Star Venerable in a cold voice. ¡°What if I say no? Will the Sacred Martial Arts Institute allow this to happen?¡± Jiang Chen said. Hearing Jiang Chen use him as a pretext, Lu Dingtian said, ¡°Jiang Chen, your rtion with Fan Tianyin isn¡¯t average. It¡¯s a sever crime that you helped her break through to great Venerable. We nned to investigate this after the Great Competition of Three Realms, but look at what you did.¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute finally brought this thing up. ¡°Jiang Chen, that¡¯s what I meant.¡± The current scene made Tang Shiya surer that she hadn¡¯t made a wrong decision. A smile finally showed up on her face. ¡°I have a question to ask the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. Howe Fan Tianyin ended up as a pirate?¡± Jiang Chen looked as if he wasn¡¯t clear of the situation. Looking at the crowd below, he said, ¡°You know the Marvelous Sound Robber¡¯s real name?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lu Dingtian would in no way allow him to go on. ¡°Hold on.¡± The Flying Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t lie to Jiang Chen. General Du Zhenfei acted in time to take this attack. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°Will the Flying Dragon Dynasty antagonize the Sacred Martial Arts Institute for its Marquis Champion¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°That¡¯s courting death!¡± The crowd went into an uproar. The situation of the Realm of True Force would probably change because of Jiang Chen. Precisely speaking, it would change because of the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s elimination. Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve got the Flying Dragon Dynasty into trouble even before your death. If I were with you, wouldn¡¯t the Tangs end up the same? Tang Shiya thought to herself. ¡°Are they dumb or what?¡± The ck Dragon General was puzzled. Although Du Zhenfei was majestic, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute had sent a great Venerable here this day. He had been sitting there, resting with eyes closed. He looked like a very old man who would soon stop breathing. However, he didn¡¯t react to what was happening. ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute doesn¡¯t tell right from wrong. Neither do you protect the disciples from the Three Lower Realms. And you''ve done people great harm,¡± Du Zhenfei said loudly. The crowd went into another uproar. They knew something big was about to happen. ¡°Did you say that on behalf of the Flying Dragon Dynasty?¡± The old man spoke for the first time, opening his eyes slowly. Numerous people were gazing at Du Zhenfei, expecting his answer. ¡°Yes.¡± Du Zhenfei¡¯s answer created another uproar. The Dragon Rebel Kingdom gloated. They had no idea why the Flying Dragon Dynasty was doing this. Flushing, Du Zhenfei said emotionally, ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute has been secretly supporting the Dragon Rebel Army, because they are afraid the Flying Dragon Dynasty will get stronger. Many talented people of ours died on battlefields. And the Realm of Milky and the Realm of Nine Heavens are also in war.¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the god of the Three Lower Realms and you can have everything under your control?¡± What he said were all known facts to the top management of all of the forces. Many believers of conspiracy theories had also made such assumptions, but they had never confirmed their guess. That being said, they didn¡¯t see why Du Zhenfei had brought this up at this moment. No one woulde forward for truth here. ¡°It is eptable for you?¡± Looking at the silent crowd, Jiang Chen said loudly, ¡°What if I tell you the Sacred Martial Arts Institute have even meddled in the breakthrough to great Venerable?¡± ¡°The Marvelous Sound Robber¡¯s real name is Fan Tianyin. I guess you are familiar with this name.¡± ¡°Fan Tianyin!¡± The folks of the Three Lower Realms hadn¡¯t heard this name for a long time, but they would never forget it. By then it had been mentioned again. ¡°She used to be a member of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. ording to her, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute is controlling the number of great Venerables to secure their dominant position.¡± ¡°They force those who have broken through to great Venerable to take a blood oath. If they refuse, the institute will kill them immediately.¡± ¡°What?!¡± This news came as a shock to the crowd. It was even a shock for those from the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Nonsense. Do you have any proof? Fan Tianyin? Where is she? Bring her here.¡± Lu Dingtian didn¡¯t panick. He even yed a trick, trying to force Fan Tianyin to show up. ¡°I don¡¯t care what grudges you have. Jiang Chen must die. Whoever helps him or protects him will also die!¡± Star Venerable was out of patience. His look was so sharp that it seemed he was trying to kill Jiang Chen with it. ¡°As long as I give the order, the great Venerable team wille here right away.¡± The great Venerable team! The whole crowd were gasping for breath upon hearing these four words. ¡°Take it easy, Star Venerable. Let me handle this,¡± Lu Dingtian promised, patting his chest. So, Jiang Chen must die. If the Flying Dragon Dynasty tried to meddle in, they would get themselves into trouble, too. ¡°Did you just say you would kill my son?¡± All of a sudden, a maic voice came from the air. ¡°If you did, would you mind getting your own coffins ready?¡± Chapter 645 - Lingwu Trial

Chapter 645: Lingwu Trial

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It must be his next of kin that could go to Jiang Chen''s rescue regardless of danger when he was in such a crisis. Jiang Qingyu was wearing a white robe, fair-skinned and beardless. The father and the son¡¯s eyes looked very much alike. His thin lips, pressing together, looked like a knife de. Hended before Jiang Chen from the air, emitting such a strong energy that those from the Constetion Pce and the Sacred Martial Arts Institute were obliged to take a few steps back. ¡°Father?!¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. Throwing the Flying Dragon Dynasty a nce, he realized their trump card was exactly his father. The thing was his father had just broken through to great Venerable, and he was alone. For others, it was an enviable thing to have a father who was great Venerable. ¡°I knew it. He is too talented toe from an average family.¡± ¡°Gosh, this great Venerable is so young.¡± ¡°Since when there are so many strong people in the Three Lower Realms?¡± Jiang Qingyu was less than forty. He was even younger than Star Venerable, but he was already a great Venerable. His father is a great Venerable?!! Tang Shiya, who never doubted that she had made a correct decision, sprang to her feet immediately. She couldn¡¯t believe it was true. Her parents were only Celestial Venerables. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me? Why did he never tell me?!¡± Tang Shiya almost broke down. If she had known it, she might have left him the loving heart. Obviously, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give her the chance. ¡°The bronze cauldron, that scripture, such a high talent and a great Venerable father!¡± Tang Shiya flopped into the chair weakly, petrified. Since a great Venerable had shown up, those from the Heavenly Cloud School''s Six Peaks and three pces couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. They only had some Celestial Venerables here, not a match for a great Venerable at all. Despite his state as a great Venerable, Jiang Qingyu was too young to convince the people. However, they had refused to believe Jiang Chen was a Spiritual Venerable, too, but in the end, they all witnessed how great Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was. Jiang Chen¡¯s father must be very good, too. The old man from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute flew into the air as quickly as possible to confront Jiang Qingyu face to face. ¡°He is your son?¡± the old man said, pointing at Jiang Chen. ¡°Cut the crap. Jiang Chen is my son, and Taoist Priest Skywind is my master. I guess you still remember him. You killed him one year ago in the Alien Battlefield!¡± Jiang Qingyu said in a clear loud voice. ¡°What?¡± The crowd was shocked again. Jiang Chen used the Sacred Martial Arts Institute of stopping others from breaking through to great Venerables, but he couldn¡¯t show any evidence when asked to. However, Jiang Qingyu mentioned the location, the time and the name in his usation. ...I¡¯m not a match for him, the old man looked into Jiang Qingyu¡¯s eyes, shocked by the sharpness of thetter¡¯s look. He said right away, ¡°You sounded so sure of it. Did you see it with your own eyes? If not, how could you defame the Sacred Martial Arts Institute like this?¡± Yet in the next breath, the old man said with a different attitude, ¡°That being said,st year we did have some men in the Alien Battlefield. Do you want to question one of them?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. Jiang Chen said anxiously, ¡°Father, he is stalling for more time so that they can deal with you after more people arrive.¡± ¡°I know it. Son, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°Your son killed our lord¡¯s son. He has to pay the price,¡± seeing the Sacred Martial Arts Institute couldn¡¯t be of any help, Star Venerable said involuntarily. Jiang Qingyu cast him a look and pped across his cheek without saying anything. Star Venerable failed to dodge. The p sent him staggering backward. Jiang Qingyu said, ¡°Who do you think you are? You threatened to kill my son. I haven¡¯t settled ounts with you for that yet. How dare you mention to me the price he has to pay?¡± Next to them, those from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute were anxious and scared. If the Constetion Pce really flew into a rage, it would be hard to say what would happen. ¡°You mean we shouldn¡¯t do anything for the death of the Constetion Pce¡¯s young master?¡± Star Venerable asked. He hardly had any time to cover his swollen face with his hand. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Qingyu hade here to revenge. As a result, he was aggressive and oppressive. At this moment, the old woman from the Constetion Pce came up to Star Venerable to whisper into his ear. ¡°Let¡¯s perform a Lingwu Trial,¡± Star Venerable said. His proposal made those from the Three Middle Realms keep eximing. They couldn¡¯t believe what they had heard. Lingwu Trial was an ancient tradition of theirs. It was to resolve a dispute like this, in which the wrongdoer died and the murderer pleaded not guilty. Lingwu Trial was usually performed when the two interested parties were forces with equal strengths. Like the Dragon Pce and the Martial Arts Divine School there. However, this Jiang Qingyu came out of nowhere. Was the trial really necessary? To give it a second thought, the Constetion Pce actually had made a smart move. No matter how angry they were, they couldn¡¯t do anything to Jiang Chen in the presence of Jiang Qingyu. So, if the result of the trial wasn¡¯t favorable for them, it wouldn¡¯t affect their future revenge. And it would be perfect if it was favorable for them. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want a Lingwu Trial at all. He was extremely anxious. ording to Fan Tianyin, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute had about twenty great Venerables. The Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s great Venerables, plus his father, only made five or six people. As to the other forces, he would feel lucky if they didn¡¯t offer the Sacred Martial Arts Institute any help. However, his father sounded so sure, and those from the Flying Dragon Dynasty looked so confident, that he felt like his concern was unnecessary. ¡°Who will represent you?¡± Jiang Qingyu, familiar with Lingwu Trial, asked out of curiosity. Star Venerable didn¡¯t answer him, but two figures appeared in the air, one man and one woman. They were the two people Jiang Chen saw earlier on the sea. ¡°Fengyu Duo!¡± The folks from the Three Middle Realms were extremely excited, as if they had seen their idols. ¡°Long time no see,¡± the woman said to Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you dare or not?¡± The man, eager to have a good fight, tried to irritate Jiang Chen to ept the challenge. However, his question sounded stupid. ¡°You are eager for a fight, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the man, angry. ¡°Of course.¡± The man nodded. ¡°Jiang Chen, the men of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute haven¡¯t arrived. Take the chance to have this fight with him,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°Is he good or not?¡± Fengyu Duo was strange to the people of the Three Lower Realms. The man was also a Spiritual Venerable in the middle stage. However, since Jiang Chen had defeated Young Master Xuanji, he probably would lose, too. Jiang Chen¡¯s attack and defense were both good. And no one could tell whether he had gone all-out just now. ¡°They¡¯ll fight together,¡± Star Venerable said. He meant Fengyu Duo would fight against Jiang Chen together. It created a heated discussion. Those from the Three Lower Realms couldn¡¯t ept it. Byparison, realizing how interesting the situation was, those from the Three Middle Realms started to expect the fight. ¡°Jiang Chen, it isn¡¯t because we want to take advantage of you.¡± ¡°Fengyu Duo are closely connected. They practice the same methods. And their martial arts techniques areplementary. They never separate with each other in the Three Middle Realms,¡± a man from the Constetion Pce said. This information was important. It was allowed to have two people fighting as a group in the Three Middle Realms, but it was only limited to unimportantpetitions. For a life-or-death duel like this, Jiang Chen had the right to refuse to fight against a two-person group. Nevertheless, the Constetion Pce intentionally didn¡¯t exin it. The seriousness of the situation was even beyond the man¡¯s expectation. He exchanged a look with the woman. He wished he could havee earlier to see how Jiang Chen had fought. Their curiosity was piqued. They wondered what kind of performance Jiang Chen had showed. ¡°Apprentice brother, shall we stay out of it? If we meddle in, we¡¯ll get ourselves into big trouble,¡± the woman said in a low voice. ¡°What are you afraid of? If he loses, it only means he isn¡¯t good enough.¡± The man didn¡¯t think it a big deal. Jiang Chen had cracked his sword method in the presence of the woman. He was eager to revenge himself. That being said, he didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll fight against you first. My apprentice sister will stay aside. What do you think?¡± ¡°Whatever.¡± Jiang Chen got onto a tform that was still intact. He was suddenly so decisive. That was exactly what the man wanted. Chapter 646 - Two Sword Realms of Lore

Chapter 646: Two Sword Realms of Lore

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Someone from the Constetion Pce said to Star Venerable, ¡°If this guy wins, it means the thing about Young Master Xuanji¡¯s death is over, and we¡¯ll have to turn the page. We can¡¯t im we are revenging Young Master Xuanji anymore if we still want to get rid of him.¡± ¡°Do you think we need to worry about this? Look at him,¡± Star Venerable said, smiling coldly. When the great Venerables of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute arrived, even his father would have to pay a big price for that p. ¡°It¡¯spletely Jiang Chen¡¯s show again today.¡± The folks of the Three Lower Realms suddenly realized. Last time in the banquet, Jiang Chen taught the geniuses from the Realm of True Force a lesson. This time it was the Three Middle Realms that had suffered losses because of him. They were really happy for him. Anyway, Jiang Chen was from the Three Lower Realms. They would love to see the arrogant disciples from the Three Middle Realms to pay a high price. If...if I were still with him, many people would envy me. Tang Shiya couldn¡¯t help but think, although she told herself to perish such thoughts. This day, Jiang Chen¡¯s performance overshadowed anyone else from the Three Lower Realms. He might die before long, but who would know what would happen in the future? She had been expecting Jiang Chen to end up tragically after running into danger. Then she suddenly realized such expectations made her aplete loser. In fact, she admitted she was a loser. Landing on the tform, that man said, ¡°By the way, I do respect you. You had the nerve to kill Young Master Xuanji.¡± ¡°I respect you, too,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh? Why?¡± The man was curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s answer, although he knew it wouldn¡¯t be any nice word. Jiang Chen said, ¡°Because you have the courage to stand before me. Think about it. If you lose, who will the Constetion Pce me for losing the opportunity to revenge Young Master Xuanji?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± The man said, ¡°They sent me to have this fight because they didn¡¯t have another choice. If I can¡¯t defeat you, no one here can.¡± ¡°Besides, I will win, absolutely.¡± He was full of confidence, despite the fact that Jiang Chen had killed Young Master Xuanji. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen drew the sword out of the sheath andunched an active attack. His movement was smooth and natural. ¡°He is good,¡± the woman said approvingly. Those from the Three Middle Realms were also watching the fight attentively. The man of Fengyu Duo was called Zhou Jianfeng, and the woman was called Xiao Yujian. If the disciples of the Three Middle Realms who hade here were to be ssified in three tiers, Xu Hua would go into the third tier, the lowest one, while Young Master Xuanji would go into the second tier, and Zhou Jianfeng would be in the first tier, the highest one. If not obstructed by Jiang Chen, Xu Hua would have defeated all of the young Venerables from the Three Lower Realms on his own. That was why Zhou Jianfeng and Xiao Yujian went to travel, leaving the Great Competition of Three Realms behind. However, Fengyu Duo were still sent here because the top management was afraid there would be anomalies like Jiang Chen. The only pending question was whether they could get rid of this anomaly to plete their task in the Three Lower Realms. On the tform, Zhou Jianfengunched the same attack. It was the same sword movement he had exerted. Butst time since he was in a hurry, and he was just to teach Jiang Chen a lesson, not only the sword movement wasn¡¯t exerted perfectly, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. Now that he knew Jiang Chen was the best of the best, of course he would try his best. The raindrop-like radiance of the sword flew over. Inymen¡¯s eyes, it was just a normal attack, but in fact, it was a very smart one. The force of the sword didn¡¯t scatter because of the raindrops. On the contrary, each drop contained the strongest power. To magnify the raindrops thousands of times, a world of sword would be revealed. Before the raindrops got the enemy, Zhou Jianfeng also dashed over. He joined the raindrops to be a part of them. As he brandished the sword, the raindrops kept changing. It was impossible to defend against them. All of the swordsmen on the spot were amazed. They never knew a sword method could be so delicate. ¡°Water Sword Realm?¡± Jiang Chen was also surprised. Conceptions rted to water always had a majestic style. For example, the strength of the Dragon General of Water was powerful and endless. The reason was it was difficult for sword and water tobine. Sword was a sharp weapon. Water was too gentle for it. However, Zhou Jianfeng was a rare genius. He mastered the Waterdrop Sword sessfully. Even if it was thanks to some inheritance he got, talent still yed a vital role. If he created it on his own, Jiang Chen would admire him from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Unfortunately, your rival is me.¡± ¡°Fire Sword Realm.¡± Jiang Chen drew the ck knife out. Together with the knife, a fire dragon also flew out of the sheath. The temperature soared to such an extent that it seemed everything in the world would be melted. The raindrops were being evaporated. It seemed they would vanish at any moment. When the fire dragon had arrived, the raindrops were all gone. This guy is great, but he underestimated my apprentice brother. Xiao Yujian thought to herself while everyone else thought it was Jiang Chen who was at an advantage. ¡°Water and fire restrict each other, but it¡¯s hard to say which restricts which,¡± Zhou Jianfeng saidcently. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the raindrops in the fire all turned into ice. Fearless of fire, Zhou Jianfeng came forward with his sword. The ice all went back into his sword. That sword became so freezing that the whole world could be frozen by it. As Zhou Jianfeng advanced, the fire was extinguished gradually, as if someone had erased it. It was because the temperature was too low for the fire to remain burning. ¡°Sword Extreme!¡± When he had been close enough, Zhou Jianfeng dashed into the fire. It looked super dangerous, but the onlookers heard the fire dragon scream tragically after being pierced by the sword. One great thing about the fire was it could keep the enemy away. The enemy wouldn¡¯t even get close. Not to mention tounch any attack. That was how Xu Hua failed. However, Zhou Jianfeng stood in the fire, holding his sword. He looked pretty calm. He demonstrated the strength of the first tier to the full. ng! The frozen sword was already up to Jiang Chen. His feet were enveloped by ayer of ice. Same as the fire, the ck knife was also restricted. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re still not good enough,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°You seem to have forgot I¡¯ve got another sword.¡± ¡°So what? Your fire isn¡¯t enough to...¡± Zhou Jianfeng was going to say even if he had two swords, the temperature wouldn¡¯t get higher. However, when Jiang Chen had drawn the Redcloud Sword out, he turned extremely pale. It wasn¡¯t fire that the sword was emitting. It was thunder! Not only the sword was covered with electric, but also Jiang Chen¡¯s body, from head to foot. ¡°Holy method?!¡± Different from protective energy jars, to achieve such a powerful force of thunder, practicers had to turn to some holy method. With the aid of the thunders, the ice on Jiang Chen¡¯s body were all smashed into pieces. The ck knife and the Redcloud Sword were both thrown to Zhou Jianfeng, who hade up to Jiang Chen. The difference was this time it was the force of thunder instead of the sword realm. For this reason, the power of the sword method was weakened, but fortunately, thanks to the holy method, this kind of power wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all. ¡°No wonder you managed to kill Young Master Xuanji. If this is the case!¡± Zhou Jianfeng had to use his trump card. His brows turned white. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all to say he had flesh of ice and bone of jade. ¡°A Half Spirit?¡± Those from the Three Lower Realms kept eximing. This guy was skilled at sword method, and he was even a Half Spirit. However, since he was from the Three Middle Realms, maybe it was nothing weird. ¡°Didn¡¯t you underestimate me, too?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He took the thunders back into the sword. All he left was a blowing wind. All of a sudden, the power of his sword method soared multiple times. The wind created by the brandish of the sword was sharp enough to smash any kind of ice. ¡°Wind Sword Realm? He has mastered two sword realms of lore?!¡± Chapter 647 - Wind and Fire Swords Wheel

Chapter 647: Wind and Fire Swords Wheel

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The audience was shocked again. They couldn''t believe what they had seen. ¡°I¡¯m convinced...convinced.¡± Xu Hua smiled surprisingly, though it was a bitter smile. ¡°A Sword Attack without Permanence!¡± ¡°A Sword Attack without Ego!¡± Jiang Chen would usually use the Rainbow Sword Method in the Fire Sword Realm. Although his level of this sword method didn¡¯t catch up with his current attainments, he couldn¡¯t find a substitution since he had never taken the lore of fire seriously. Since he was in the Wind Sword Realm then, it was natural for him to exert the Ultimate Sword Method. The Redcloud Sword and the ck knife moved so quickly that they were almost invisible. Zhou Jianfeng had to keep retreating under the pressure. ¡°Waterdrop Sword!¡± Zhou Jianfeng was very smart. He changed the way to resist. The ice disappeared. The only thing that remained was the endless raindrops. These raindrops pierced into the gale, targeting at Jiang Chen. Crossing the Redcloud Sword and the ck knife, Jiang Chen brandished them madly. The thunders all over him formed a shield to protect him. ¡°Essence of Water!¡± Zhou Jianfeng seized the chance. It rained harder. A storm started, pouring down on Jiang Chen. The reaction between water and electric was fabulous. Zhou Jianfeng is not only skilled in using sword, but also very experienced. Jiang Qingyu thought. He managed to deal with Jiang Chen using Jiang Chen¡¯s thunders in such a short time. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to do. However, Jiang Chen shook his head, putting the weapons down. He let the thunders whip him, but nothing happened. ¡°I¡¯m not controlling thunders. I master them.¡± ¡°A Limitless Sword Attack!¡± Not giving Zhou Jianfeng any time to react, Jiang Chen exerted the same special movement with the knife and the sword. ¡°Apprentice brother!¡± Xiao Yujian couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. Zhou Jianfeng would definitely lose if she didn¡¯t intervene. She jumped onto the tform, no matter whether her apprentice brother agreed or not. Her shining sword created a strong wind. It was Wind Sword Realm! The wind created by the sword swam around Zhou Jianfeng, helping him dodge Jiang Chen and creating new opportunities to attack. ¡°Apprentice sister, this guy is a monster. Help me!¡± Zhou Jianfeng¡¯s pride was gone, since he had realized how great Jiang Chen was. Fortunately, he had his apprentice sister here, or he would be extremely embarrassed. ¡°Powerful.¡± Those from the Three Middle Realms eximed, since Fengyu Duo had to fight together to deal with Jiang Chen. They found when the two coborated, their strengths didn¡¯t add, but multiplied. Zhou Jianfeng¡¯s Waterdrop Sword became extremely fierce in the gale. It moved in an unpredictable manner. Jiang Chen had to keep retreating. ¡°That was dangerous.¡± Zhou Jianfeng was relieved. If his apprentice sister hadn¡¯t showed up in time, he would have lost. ¡°Apprentice sister, don¡¯t hold back. Go all-out,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Yujian nodded. Then something happened to her body, but the change wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Zhou Jianfeng¡¯s. A pattern of wind appeared on her forehead. ¡°They are both Half Spirits.¡± Those from the Three Lower Realms tumbled to the fact. ¡°Of course. Why do you think they are called Fengyu Duo?¡± Those from the Three Middle Realms weren¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°As long as Fengyu Duo attack, they¡¯ll make a great change.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen has got enough attentions today. Just finish this quickly.¡± Those from the Three Middle Realms didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to win another victory. If even Fengyu Duo lost, everyone from the Three Middle Realms would be embarrassed. ¡°Judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s performance so far, if Fengyu Duo really fight as if they were one person, it¡¯s hard to say who will win.¡± Jiang Qingyu thought, Son, will you surprise us again? ¡°We are winning.¡± The Constetion Pce was very confident. Zhou Jianfeng, together with Xiao Yujian, was many times stronger. He had almost used up his trump cards while fighting against Jiang Chen alone. Unless Jiang Chen had more trump cards, he would definitely lose. However, if he really had more, it would be a too shocking fact to ept. ¡°Go!¡± Fengyu Duo attacked at the same time. Although one of them came from the left and the other from the right, it wasn¡¯t a simple pincer attack. Coborating with each other, the Windspirit Sword and the Waterdrop Sword locked onto Jiang Chen. Using sword and knife simultaneously, Jiang Chen rode two horses at once, but still, he couldn¡¯t keep up with their changes. Those two swords moved extremely swiftly. Jiang Chen was wounded soon. ¡°My friend, I think this is enough.¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. He stopped the attack. It was hard to decide who was the winner in apetition. Usually the weapon would be aimed at the enemy¡¯s key body part, but it wouldn¡¯t be pierced into the enemy¡¯s body. In this way, anyone who had a sense would admit his defeat. Some people were even more decisive. They would admit their defeat as soon as they saw the gap between them and their rivals from movements. Seeing Jiang Chen wounded, Zhou Jianfeng and Xiao Yujian thought it was time to end the fight. ¡°You were forced to retreat. Did you lose at that moment, too?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to stop. Okay, let¡¯s continue.¡± Zhou Jianfeng shrugged his shoulders. He had intuited that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t agree to admit defeat in such a manner. He was curious to see what else Jiang Chen had. Fengyu Duo attacked once again. Jiang Chen panicked. The thunders around him soared. ¡°You¡¯ve switched on your protective energy jar. You can hardly go on. It¡¯s no fun at all if we keep fighting,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°Apprentice brother, if he admitted defeat, the Constetion Pce will kill him.¡± Zhou Jianfeng tumbled to the fact. He said, ¡°I almost forgot it. So, you¡¯d better do something to change your situation. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us.¡± ¡°The fight with Fengyu Duo hassted for such a long time, but he hasn¡¯t lost. That¡¯s great enough,¡± Yu Zhe said. This was a fairment. Fengyu Duo weren¡¯t the strongest in the Three Middle Realms, but it was fair to say they were the strongest among Spiritual Venerables. Jiang Chen was only a Martial Venerable in the preliminary stage, while Fengyu Duo was in the middle orte stage. Although judgment based on state didn¡¯t count so much anymore, state was still fundamental. If Jiang Chen had achieved thete stage, the situation would have been different. ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Jiang Chen strode over, aiming at Fengyu Duo respectively with his knife and sword. ¡°What is this?¡± Under the crowd¡¯s surprised gazes, a burning me was emitted from the ck knife, while the Redcloud Sword was surrounded by a wind visible to naked eyes. ¡°He is exerting the Fire Sword Realm and the Wind Sword Realm at the same time?¡± ¡°Is he mad?¡± No, not mad enough. Thunders blinked around Jiang Chen. He wasn¡¯t a Spirit, but he looked more extraordinary than his two rivals. He has been using us to practice, Zhou Jianfeng thought. ¡°Huh, I don¡¯t believe he is able to keep everything under control.¡± ¡°Neither do I.¡± Exerting two sword realms of lore at the same time wasn¡¯t as simple as using sword and knife at once. It wasn¡¯t so easy to use sword realms of lore at will even if you had mastered it. You would get more and more skilled by integrating the power of the doctrine of sword and the lore. You had to give each kind of sword realm of lore 100% focus to make it work. Exerting two kinds of sword realms at once, Jiang Chen looked majestic, as if a deity descending to the world. However, in Zhou Jianfeng and Xiao Yujian¡¯s eyes, he was just a macaroni person. Jiang Chen happened to stand in between the two. Without having to discuss it first, they exerted their best sword method in tacit understanding. ¡°Stand Together through Storm and Wind!¡± Then the wind and the storm started to connect with Jiang Chen being the center. No matter what would happen, it was out of question that it would be extremely dangerous for Jiang Chen since he was standing at the center. But he didn¡¯t have enough time to react. The Windspirit Sword and the Waterdrop Sword turned into one, ready to knocking Jiang Chen down. Even though Jiang Chen knew a holy method and had a divine body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to resist it. He would absolutely be heavily wounded by the two swords. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen brandished his sword and knife madly. The wind and the fire coborated perfectly, releasing endless power in the wind and the storm. Chapter 648 - Eliminate the Sacred Martial Arts Institute

Chapter 648: Eliminate the Sacred Martial Arts Institute

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A knife and a sword. Wind and fire. As the momentum of the sword changed, the sword and the knife turned into one, and the wind and the fire becamepatible. A furnace, hot enough to melt everything in the world, was created by the sword and the knife. It became more and more powerful in the hurricane, but however powerful it was, it waspletely in Jiang Chen¡¯s control. ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s not because he couldn¡¯t do it that he waited until now. It¡¯s because he is in quest for perfection.¡± ¡°He said it was time. He meant he had found the way tobine two kinds of lore through Fengyu Duo.¡± Jiang Chen was a pioneer. While others were still doubting the possibility to exert two sword realms of lore, he had already made it. The furnace exploded after the power of the doctrine of sword had been injected. Zhou Jianfeng and Xiao Yujian¡¯s attack was cracked right away. It didn¡¯t even get Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°No way!!! Are we gonna lose again?¡± Those from the Three Middle Realms panicked. It was uneptable for them, but it seemed it was going that way. Fengyu Duo looked like they were suffering. They were even struggling to stand on the tform. ¡°Lose!¡± Jiang Chen took a step forward. Opening his arms, he threw his weapons over while whirling. Immediately wounded, Fengyu Duo flew off the tform¡¯s ground. Jiang Chen was still in the status of lorebination. Wind, fire and thunders looked like a feather coat on him. ¡°So powerful...¡± Ning Haotian felt uneasy. He had never thought the gap between Jiang Chen and him would have been so big. As eager to revenge as he was, he felt helpless. Even if he could join the Constetion Pce, the gap would still exist. Tang Shiya was upset, too. She gave up a genius who had amazed the Three Middle Realms for such a ridiculous reason. ¡°His power of the doctrine of sword was split by those two kinds of lore. He won¡¯t be able to persist very long!¡± Star Venerable from the Constetion Pce shouted nervously to hint the two. Although it was against the rule, he couldn¡¯t think too much. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t do anything after hearing him, exceptughing at his ignorance. Sword realms of lore werebined through the power of sword doctrine. Splitting the power of sword doctrine and thenbining it again would consume lots of energies. Star Venerable¡¯s remark had nothing wrong. The thing was he didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen¡¯s sword doctrine well. Neither did Zhou Jianfeng or Xiao Yujian. As a result, they took Star Venerable¡¯s advice. They kept attacking despite the pain they were suffering. In this way, the fight became desperate again. Jiang Chen turned the tide. Combining the two sword realms of lore, he made Fengyu Duo suffer a lot. They did cooperate very well, as if they were one person, but they were still two persons. Their cooperation still couldn¡¯t make themparable to Jiang Chen, who was fighting alone. He managed to control the Wind Sword Realm and the Fire Sword Realm to the same extent. Fengyu Duo didn¡¯t have any chance to win. They were expecting Jiang Chen to get exhausted so that they would get a chance to defeat him. The fight went on for another fifteen minutes, exciting enough for the onlookers to remain interested in it. The power of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword doctrine was still endless. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you admit your defeat?¡± Jiang Chen said the same thing Zhou Jianfeng had said to him. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Zhou Jianfeng determined to push on. He didn¡¯t want to give up before Jiang Chen fell. The thing was no one knew when Jiang Chen¡¯s sword doctrine would be out of energy. In fact, it would never happen. The Immortal Doctrine of Sword had an eternal life to provide what the two sword realms of lore needed perfectly. He felt grateful from the bottom of his heart that his father had given him such a great sword doctrine. Although most of the time it seemed nothing special, it was like water, which was absolutely necessary. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to admit your defeat, I¡¯ll give you a push.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sword and knife hit against each other again. Obviously, it was another joint attack. People knew that it was the first time that he had used two sword realms of lore at the same time this day. It meant the joint attack method was created on the scene as well. However, its power was beyond imagination. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± It was the same sword method, but he was more skilled after the first use of it, and it was more powerful. The furnace struck Zhou Jianfeng and Xiao Yujian in its prime, when its power could bepared to a volcano eruption. The two were hit off the ground once again. Then, with the aid of the holy method, Jiang Chen showed up before the two almost at the same time, giving them thest decisive punch to defeat them. In this way, Fengyu Duo lost to Jiang Chen, too. The folks of the Three Lower Realms burst into a deafening uproar immediately. Byparison, those from the Three Middle Realms were all numb. They knew how great Fengyu Duo were too well to believe a Spiritual Venerable from the Three Lower Realms could defeat them. However, a fact is a fact. They had to believe it. ¡°He is our idol,¡± Yu Zhe said involuntarily. ¡°You¡¯d better take it back,¡± Zhuang Yan, standing beside him, said coldly. Yu Zhe thought she had said so because she didn¡¯t like him, but soon he realized it wasn¡¯t the case. She actually said it for his sake. The top management of the Constetion Pce looked overcast with anger. It wasn¡¯t an appropriate timing for a disciple from the Constetion Pce to say something like this. Fortunately, only his friends heard him. Otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be any remedy for this. ¡°Now you can go away, Constetion Pce.¡± Jiang Qingyu was too proud to hide it, but soon, the pride in his eyes was reced with coldness. He cast this cold look to the Constetion Pce. ¡°He is so cool.¡± The forces of the Three Lower Realms were shocked to hear him. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute didn¡¯t have the nerve to offend the Constetion Pce. As a result, they were constantly ignored. ¡°Stupid.¡± However, in the eyes of the old man from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, the father and the son had dug their own grave. They would pay the price. It wouldn¡¯t take too long. Holding back the anger, those from the Constetion Pce looked odd. They didn¡¯t leave. There was no way they would leave like that. ¡°Jiang, the Constetion Pce is a guest invited by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. The Holy Martial Arts City isn¡¯t your ce, either. You have no right to ask anyone to go away,¡± the old man said coldly. ¡°Is the Alien Battlefield your ce? And why did you send people there to kill my master?¡± Jiang Qingyu saw red. He had made up his mind after getting informed of the cause of death of his master. That was why he had told Jiang Chen to take part in the Great Competition of Three Realms. ¡°I told you someone woulde to confront you. It¡¯s ridiculous that you¡¯re doing this without any evidence!¡± the old man said, smiling coldly. ¡°I can kill you first, and then wait to confront your man.¡± Jiang Qingyu squinted. The energy emitted by the sword scared the old man off. Jiang Qingyu left him behind. He waved at Jiang Chen. ¡°Father.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t celebrate for the victory. He came up to his father, indifferent to Fengyu Duo¡¯s suffering. He said, ¡°Could you tell me about your n?¡± ¡°I''ll eliminate the Sacred Martial Arts Institute,¡± Jiang Qingyu told him, stressing each syble. Jiang Chen was shocked. He wanted to ask about the details, however, noticing the resolution in his father¡¯s eyes, he felt deeply uneasy. That look told him, his father had been ready to die, and would carry out his n at all costs. ¡°Father, calm down. Don¡¯t act on impulse,¡± Jiang Chen said nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re here. I won¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ve got a n.¡± Jiang Qingyu smiled. He was extremely aggressive while facing the enemy. His enemy couldn¡¯t even breathe before him. However, he was just a loving father when he was with his son. Seeing his father unwilling to tell him more, Jiang Chen thought his father must be hiding something from him. He started to ponder upon that. The great Venerables from the Constetion Pce couldn¡¯t arrive in the Holy Martial Arts City very quickly. Starting from the Sea Area in Twilight, he spent one day and one night in traveling. Not to mention to travel between two worlds. So, the only concern was the nearly twenty great Venerables of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. Chapter 649 - Twelfth Sword

Chapter 649: Twelfth Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Father, how are things back home?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Everything returned to its right track. After the Murong Family was exterminated, the Sacred Institute was founded once again, and your mother, and friends, are all safe and sound,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by it, as a Great Venerable was almost invincible in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°They came.¡± All of a sudden, several powerful aurae appeared outside of the Holy Martial Arts City before Jiang Chen even prepared well, and it was obvious that they were all Great Venerables. There were fifteen people behind the two from before, and if the old man was added them, then there would be sixteen Great Venerables. It was obvious from such a great formation that they didn¡¯te for something as simple as judging them. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t understand it, and the other True Force Realm¡¯s factions could also not understand what was the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people thinking. ¡°Did they ally themselves with another faction?¡± All factions¡¯ people harbored ulterior motives, and they were all quite restless. ¡°Three Middle Realms¡¯ disciples, quickly go back to your team,¡± a Three Middle Realms¡¯ Celestial Venerable shouted hurriedly. The fight over power in the True Force Realm wasn¡¯t rted to the Three Middle Realms, and the only exception to it was the Constetion Pce, who had a feud with Jiang Chen. The people of the Heavenly Cloud School¡¯s Six Peaks, Martial Arts Divine School, Constetion Pce, and Eastern Sea Dragon Pce, quickly withdrew to a safe region. They were just Celestial Venerables, and even though they all looked down upon the senile old men in the sky, but they were still Great Venerables, and they could kill them with just a wave of their fingers. ¡°Everyone, quickly leave the city,¡± someone among the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people also shouted at the same time. Bell sounds echoed through the whole Holy Martial Arts City, and its people quickly rushed toward the outside of the city, as if they practiced such a matter more than a thousand times. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Great Venerables didn¡¯t attack now, and they just waited calmly. After ten minutes passed, there wasn¡¯t any soul left in sight in the whole Holy Martial Arts City, as there would be in danger even if they watched just from the sidelines, as this was a fight between Great Venerables. Even though it was just Jiang Qingyu alone there, but who knew whether the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Great Venerable would participate in this matter? It was because of such a reason did the Sacred Martial Arts Institute bring such arge number of people, and when they would start fighting, the whole city might be destroyed. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t look at the Great Venerables in the sky, and he spoke to Jiang Chen, ¡°No matter how good is one¡¯s talent, if he didn¡¯t have a good teacher to guide him, then his potential would be wasted.¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite lucky, as I met my teacher; which taught me wholeheartedly, and treated me like his son.¡± ¡°Taoist Priest Skywind is an extraordinary name.¡± Jiang Chen nodded in approval. Taoist Priest Skywind was just fifty years old, and if he managed to advance to the Great Venerable Realm, then it would surely be a matter, which would cause a great sensation in the Nine Heavens Realm. But it was a pity that the Sacred Martial Arts Institute was jealous, and afraid of others, and when people were about to achieve a great aplishment after working hard for a lifetime, they would kill them heartlessly. They didn¡¯t care about whether that person had a family, and people who cared about him, and as long as he wasn¡¯t willing to vow loyalty to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, they would kill him. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute must be destroyed. ¡°Today, I will use everything, which I learned in my life, to take revenge for my teacher. I may end up dead, but you must still bear in mind that there are times, where a man must surely make some matters.¡± After Jiang Qingyu finished his words, he tapped Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead with his palm. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel any pain, but his whole body became weak and powerless, as if it was constrained by something. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Du Zhenfei went forward to catch him, and took him outside of the city. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t the dynasty send anyone over? Will it be just my father alone?¡± The restless feeling which Jiang Chen had was bing more and more intense. In the end, just his father alone, and the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s sixteen Great Venerables were left in the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s sky. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t me the Flying Dragon Dynasty for it, as they already did their best,¡± Jiang Qingyu said to him. Just after, he raised his head, and spoke coldly, ¡°It seems like there isn¡¯t any need for any arguments, just inform me bluntly who killed my teacher.¡± Three people immediately walked from among the sixteen Great Venerables. ¡°Your teacher failed to appreciate our kindness and was too arrogant, and he didn¡¯t just refuse our Sacred Martial Arts Institute, he still mocked, and ridiculed us. I was infuriated and attacked him to teach him a lesson, and we didn¡¯t at all put him down by using arge number of Great Venerables like you, and your son said.¡± ¡°Today, we also came here to attack you just because you want to protect your murderer son. Differentiating between personal and public affairs was always our Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s etiquette.¡± The three Great Venerables strode forward, and they all spoke one after the other, and demonstrated their great devotion to righteousness. The people, who knew that Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s true colors, really wished to curse them now for their hypocrisy. ¡°It seems like the Flying Dragon Dynasty doesn¡¯t n to intervene in.¡± ¡°Even if this Jiang Qingyu wanted to take revenge for his teacher, doesn¡¯t he know how to bide his time for it?¡± ¡°The ne channel leading to the Three Middle Realms is controlled by our Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and the Great Venerable Realm is already near the upper limit of the Three Lower Realms.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really the case.¡± The Three Lower Realms¡¯ people were greatly surprised when they noticed that the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people didn¡¯te here even though the fight would shortly start. As for the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people, they just enjoyed such a show, and didn¡¯t care about the reason behind it. ¡°After the son finished fighting, it¡¯s his father turn. I wonder how¡¯s his father¡¯s power?¡± ¡°They are facing sixteen Great Venerables, whose Realm was higher than most of them.¡± ¡°No matter from which aspect it was regarded, they will still surely lose.¡± Since they were now fighting in the Holy Martial Arts City, and not the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, both parties didn¡¯t have any formations, or barriers¡¯ assistance. However, such a group of sixteen Great Venerables was still invincible like a grand mountain range. ¡°You are really too hypocritical, you are already near death¡¯s door, so what use would such words be to you?¡± Jiang Qingyu wanted to argue back, but he shook his head just after, as he didn¡¯t want to waste his energy in it. A strong wind whistled in the air after his words echoed. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°I will send you now to meet with your teacher.¡± ¡°You are really too reckless.¡± The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s sixteen Great Venerables didn¡¯t waste their energy too, as one to one fights were already not suitable for them, and they just charged at him together. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Those old men aren¡¯t even willing to sustain the losses caused by letting just one of them fight him.¡± ¡°Sigh! It isn¡¯t surprising that the Three Lower Realms never grow up in so many years since such a group of people became the Three Lower Realms¡¯ heads.¡± ¡°It seems like they can still live for dozens of years, and they could train a new batch of people like them in such a time.¡± The Three Middle Realms¡¯ people didn¡¯t have qualms about anything, and they discussed loudly without fearing that the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people might hear them. ¡°Jiang Chen, your father is as stupid as you.¡± After Tang Shiya went through many psychological changes, she finally hardened her heart, and she looked forward to Jiang Qingyu¡¯s death, as Jiang Chen would then have bad luck. As long as Jiang Chen was alive, it would be impossible for her to continue cultivating the Passion Wisp Tribtion. ¡°Today, I will use your lives to offer a sacrifice to my teacher¡¯s soul.¡± Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t n to fight a world-shaking great battle with them, or try to face sixteen Great Venerables head-on. What he wanted to was quite simple, he wanted to destroy the whole Sacred Martial Arts Institute with a single sword strike. Once those sixteen Great Venerables died, then the Sacred Martial Arts Institute would exist just in name alone. But the issue before was how could he achieve it?. ¡°Twelfth Sword!¡± Jiang Qingyu¡¯s hands didn¡¯t hold even an inch of steel, and he just turned his fingers into a sword. When he raised his right hand highly, and pointed the sword¡¯s point into the sky, a resplendent sword light was emitted from it, and blossomed in the sky. Like how smoke and fire spread, spirit swords, which was exactly the same, engulfed the whole Holy Martial Arts City, and appeared above the heads of the sixteen Great Venerables¡¯. ¡°This sword¡¯s strike...¡± Jiang Chen, who was watching him, suddenly understood what his father wanted to do, but he was still slightly incapable of believing it. Chapter 650 - Destroying the Sacred Martial Arts Institute with a Single Sword Strike

Chapter 650: Destroying the Sacred Martial Arts Institute with a Single Sword Strike

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was all along curious about his father¡¯s sword method, as he couldn¡¯t find a corresponding sword method for his sword moves¡¯ name and might. When he carefully observed it, he found that its sword moves¡¯ names were quite simple, and they went from the first sword to the tenth sword, and they should have two other words after them, but even up to now where he reached the twelfth sword, its name was still simple, and didn¡¯t have any words after it. This sword¡¯s strike might was extremely terrifying. He waved his sword unceasingly downward, and formed a storm of sword winds, which had an extremely vast scope, and even if one escaped into the sky, he still couldn¡¯t evade it. The might of the sword¡¯s strike used by him changed the surrounding weather, and the sky darkened, and it seemed like it would shortly fell on them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The sixteen Great Venerables panicked, as none of them ever once felt such intense sense of crisis. ¡°It turned out that even people like you know fear. Didn¡¯t people like you, who disregarded bothw and natural morality, assume that you were Heaven itself?¡± Jiang Qingyu¡¯s voice was thunderous, and after each of his words echoed, his sword¡¯s might would be more powerful. ¡°What are you still waiting for? Quickly charge at him!¡± The Great Venerables urged the people, who were at the front, to attack Jiang Qingyu, and kill him. When the three people charged at him, the sword wind storm shrank down, and swept them. It seemed then for a moment like the three people were frozen, as they just stood there motionlessly, and they maintained even the same stupefied expression. Bang! A sound suddenly echoed, as the three Great Venerables¡¯ bodies burst open, and split open like three watermelons, before they were pulverized. All people here jumped in fright, and they forget even breathing for a moment. Solemn Great Venerables died like that without being able to put any resistance, and it let people even suspect whether they were really Great Venerables. ¡°You know, it should be better for us to go back.¡± The Constetion Pce¡¯s Star Venerable curled his lips, and he felt like they mustn¡¯t continue staying here. This was just the beginning, as their death time, which its order was decided by their distance from Jiang Qingyu, arrived. The leftover people from the sixteen Great Venerables went all-out to escape away, but it was still useless, as all those, who must die, would die. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! One, two, and even five turned into a mass of blood at the same time, and it seemed like the significance from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Great Venerables arrival here was no more than this, and Great Venerables¡¯ lives turned now into worthless objects. At the end, when all sword wind started shrinking, all of the remaining Great Venerables died. It was just a single sword strike. From now on, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, which was the Three Middle Realms¡¯ head, didn¡¯t exist anymore. Jiang Qingyu lowered his arm, as the sword wind disappearedpletely. Jiang Chen noticed that it seemed like there was something flowing out of his father¡¯s body quickly. ¡°They died... They all died?¡± ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute is done for, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute is done for!¡± ¡°Quickly go back! Quickly go back!¡± It seemed like the ten great schools, four great families, as well as the three dynasties¡¯ people were just freed from something. They also knew how great the impact, which it would bring to the True Force Realm, and they all ran back home quickly to start preparing for it as early as possible. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Qingyu, who became this ce¡¯s focal point, suddenly fell from the sky weakly. ¡°Kill them!¡± The Star Venerable, which was just about to slip away,manded them, as after Jiang Qingyu¡¯s sword strike, they became the strongest faction here. ¡°Constetion Pce, do you really want to cause trouble in the Three Lower Realms?¡± The Eastern Sea Dragon Pce, and Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s people couldn¡¯t help but speak now. ¡°The Sacred Martial Arts Institute was already destroyed, and the Three Lower Realms are like a sheet of loose sand now, and none could rule it, so we don¡¯t need to have dealings with anyone.¡± The Star Venerable spoke firmly, ¡°Anyone, who managed to kill the Jiang¡¯s family father and son, would be reward generously.¡± The olddy, and her group of Celestial Venerables, bared their fangs, brandished their ws, and pounced at them. The Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s soldiers, who were in defense inside the city, soared into the sky, and wanted to protect them, and help them retreat, but how was it possible for them to face Celestial Venerables? They all just won time for them with their death. ¡°Retreat!¡± Du Zhenfei brought Jiang Chen with him, and asked someone to catch Jiang Qingyu, and they started escaping from the city. ¡°Where are you escaping to?¡± The Dragon Rebel Kingdom¡¯s people¡¯s reactedter, but they still quickly joined the hunt, and wanted to kill the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people. The Shangguan Family, as well as the Mad Dragon Dynasty, also intervened in now, and attacked. ¡°Take down Jiang Chen.¡± Even the Tang Family attacked them, and it was unknown why they did it. The Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s turned into a battlefield of chaotic warfare, and on top of that, it was already destroyed beyond recognition before this. It was really difficult to imagine that just a dozen minutes ago, it was extremely lively and bustling with excitement. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you send a Great Venerable here to provide support?¡± Jiang Chen asked in doubt. If they had done such an action, then they wouldn¡¯t need to fear anything. ¡°If we had done it, then we will alert our enemy. The other factions also had Great Venerables, and the Sacred Martial Arts Institute still had three Great Venerables, which are left behind to defend their base.¡± Du Zhenfei informed him of the reason behind it, and said, ¡°Just persist on, there would be shortly someone, who will rush to our rescue.¡± ¡°Is my father all right?¡± ¡°He¡¯s still alive, so you can be at ease,¡± Zhao Wenhao, who caught Jiang Qingyu, said. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression eased. As long as he still had a breath left, he could save him. All of a sudden, several factions¡¯ people surrounded them from all directions. They were the Tang, and Shangguan Families, Mad Dragon Dynasty, and the Dragon Rebel Kingdom. ¡°This person had a close rtionship with Fan Tianyin, and he mustn¡¯t be left alive. Charge at him.¡± The Tianyi School, who had a deep feud with Jiang Chen, attacked too under the order of its headmaster. ¡°Jiang Chen, you will surely die,¡± Tang Shiya, who witnessed such a scene, spokecently. ¡°I will surely destroy all of you with my own hands in the future,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. ¡°It¡¯s just because you had such capability did we attack you,¡± the ck Dragon General said. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute was already a part of the past now, and the True Force Realm would be quite lively in the next period, and now it was the best time to weaken their enemies¡¯ power. If this monstrous pair of father and son, Jiang Qingyu and Jiang Chen, were left alive, and allowed to mature, then would there still a ce left for other to rule in the True Force Realm? ¡°Awful!¡± Du Zhenfei spoke anxiously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Tianyi School, Tang Family, and Constetion Pce will also attack us. We are now facing a difficult situation.¡± While nning for this matter, Du Zhenfei just guarded against the Mad Dragon Dynasty and the Dragon Rebel Kingdom. But now, many people came at them because of Jiang Chen, and they might probably suffer a mishap before the reinforcement came. Miserable screams echoed unceasingly, as the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s soldiers died one after the other, and even Jiang Chen¡¯s Flying Dragon Guards were a part of the deceased. All people would be just like live sacrifices in a fight between venerables. Even though Jiang Chen already recovered, and got rid of the constraint, but his sword was still powerless in front of such arge number of Celestial Venerables. ¡°General!¡± A miserable scream, which sounded familiar to Jiang Chen, echoed, and he felt like his heart was being torn apart at this moment, and he looked toward it. His captain, Tang Zhengyi, was killed by one of the Tang Family¡¯s Celestial Venerables. ¡°Ah!!¡± Jiang Chen was greatly pained by it, as he had a deep impression of the simple, honest, and stubborn Tang Zhengyi, and he could always see respect in his eyes when thetter looked at him. ¡°Jiang Chen, calm down!¡± Du Zhenfei said. ¡°If you informed me of your n early on, then such incidents wouldn¡¯t have happened,¡± Jiang Chen yelled. Regardless of what were their reasons behind it, if he learned of their n beforehand, then he wouldn¡¯t be this powerless to change anything. Zhou Jianfeng, and Xiao Yujian, who were on the other side, looked at each other now. ¡°Senior brother?¡± Xiao Yujian couldn¡¯t bear watching such a massacre. ¡°Hein?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we intervene in, and help them?¡± Xiao Yujian asked nervously. When he heard her words, Zhou Jianfeng thought back about defeat taste, and he was quite displeased by it, however, when he looked at Jiang Chen, who was in imminent danger, he started hesitating. ¡°It would be a pity for such an outstanding sword cultivator to just die like this,¡± he stated what was in his mind. ¡°Senior brother, you are really the best.¡± When Xiao Yujian saw him agreeing, she was delighted, and she immediately crushed a jade ornament. Chapter 651 - Life-Prolonging Needle

Chapter 651: Life-Prolonging Needle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After she crushed the jade ornament, an aura started condensing in the world, and the ughter in the city gradually came to end. When the people in the city raised their heads, and looked at the sky, they discovered that the disturbance in it wasn¡¯t any lower than the one caused by Jiang Qingyu¡¯s sword strike. A group of clouds churned unceasingly, as a channel appeared among them. A blue-robed man, whose age surpassed fifty and possessed dignified bearings, walked out from it. ¡°It¡¯s Venerable Fengyu.¡± ¡°Quickly stop!¡± The Three Middle Realms¡¯ people recognized this person, and the Constetion Pce¡¯s people stopped fighting. The ughter came to end, but Jiang Chen¡¯s sword and knife were already smeared with blood. When he swept his gaze around, he found out that the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s suffered grave casualties, and even Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao suffered varied injuries, while Tang Zhengyi died in the battle. ¡°Once I be a Great Venerable, I will annihte all of your factions like what happened to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s today,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The other factions already considered this matter, and when they noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, they were all scared by it, and they just wanted to attack him once again without saying even another word. ¡°Stop!¡± The person who wanted to kill Jiang Chen the most was the Star Venerable, but he didn¡¯t want to disrespect the person who came here and pay his life as a price for it, as Venerable Fengyu could take their lives with just a wave of his palm. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Venerable Fengyu didn¡¯t pay attention to what was happening below, and he looked at Fengyu Duo, and spoke in displeasure, ¡°You didn¡¯t meet any dangers, so why did you waste one life-saving chance?¡± ¡°Master!¡± Zhou Jianfeng, and Xiao Yujian didn¡¯t belong to any factions, which were present here today, and they were given such a treasure in precaution of running into someone they couldn¡¯t deal with it. But, who would expect that it would be used in the end for this matter? Both of them flew to their master¡¯s side, and quickly informed him, while pointing at the people below them. Everyone knew now that the Fengyu Duo was helping Jiang Chen. ¡°Are those Three Middle Realms¡¯ people sick in the head?¡± Ning Haotian almost started cursing loudly. The Fengyu Duo obviously suffered a crushing defeat when they faced Jiang Chen, but they still wanted to help him? Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t care about his pride and dignity any longer, as he already couldn¡¯t see any hope for him of taking revenge by himself, and he could only depend upon other people¡¯s power. ¡°You really don¡¯t spare from worry and trouble, how outstanding is he?¡± Venerable Fengyu was quite displeased, but he still got curious about Jiang Chen. ¡°Saving him is a trivial matter, but one would get implicated in other people¡¯s karma by it, and someone must surely pay a price for it.¡± As he spoke, he descended. He could incur the Constetion Pce¡¯s displease by saving him, but he was still willing to get a feud with them for it. Moreover, it seemed like Venerable Fengyu didn¡¯t really mind it, as it was fine as long as Jiang Chen was really that outstanding. ¡°Well? You can use both Wind Sword State Realm, and Fire Sword State? Not bad, not bad, but since you can use the Wind Sword Realm to defeat your enemies, then aren¡¯t you just wasting your time by training the Fire Sword Realm?¡± Although Venerable Fengyu had a questioning tone, but he was, in fact, discussing it with him. Zhou Jianfeng, and Xiao Yujian looked at each other, and disregard anything else, and stated the truth. ¡°Master, he couldn¡¯t just use them both, he could also use them at the same time, and he defeated us bybining the Wind and Fire Sword Realms,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°Is it really true?¡± Venerable Fengyu¡¯s body shivered, and hended on the Holy Martial Arts City while standing straightly. ¡°Venerable Fengyu.¡± The Star Venerable called him respectfully, while he already knew in his heart that it was impossible for them to continue attacking Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for your loss of Young Master Xuanji, but don¡¯t you feel like it isn¡¯t honorable for you to try killing him in such a way.¡± Venerable Fengyu didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for the Constetion Pce, and he said, ¡°Won¡¯t the Title Battle start shortly? So why don¡¯t you let Young Master Shenji take revenge for his younger brother?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± How could the Star Venerable dare to refuse him now? ¡°As for you?¡± Venerable Fengyu looked at the Three Lower Realms¡¯ factions, and furrowed his brows, as he really didn¡¯t know what should he say. ¡°Senior, we will surely follow your instructions.¡± Even someone like the Star Venerable needed to behave in front of him, let alone other people like them. ¡°He really has good luck.¡± Tang Shiya, who was among them, was quite displeased. ¡°You, are you willing to go with me to the Three Middle Realms?¡± Venerable Fengyu looked at Jiang Chen, and asked. ¡°Senior, many thanks for your kindness. The Three Middle Realms are a ce, which I will surely go to, but I can¡¯t separate from my father now.¡± Venerable Fengyu went to Jiang Qingyu¡¯s side when he heard him. ¡°Is this the person, who killed sixteen Great Venerables with a single sword strike? The young generation is really redoubtable, but it¡¯s a pity, really a pity.¡± ¡°He burned his life force to use a killing move, which he still didn¡¯t finish practicing, and he can¡¯t survive on.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen strode forward, went to his father¡¯s side, and held his wrist, and he really discovered that it was really like what Venerable Fengyu said. He finally learned why his father wasn¡¯t willing to inform him the truth, and just sent him away. ¡°Are you proficient in medicine?¡± When Venerable Fengyu witnessed his actions, he was greatly surprised. ¡°All of his life force is...¡± It seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hear him, and he furrowed his brows tightly, as this was already not a problem which could be solved with medical arts, but he still wouldn¡¯t give up. He opened a small jade bottle, and released arge amount of ck yellow gas, and wrapped his father¡¯s body with it. ¡°Everyone, get out of here,¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly, and asked them to make enough space for him. ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t save your father in such a way, as his life force is also his life span, and he exhausted his whole life span to use such a sword strike.¡± Venerable Fengyu shook his head, and sighed. However, it still seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hear him at all, and the needle in his hand uncleanly fell on his father¡¯s body, and stabbed all parts of his body. Venerable Fengyu furrowed his brows, and observed him for a while, and he discovered just after that the ck yellow gas entered Jiang Qingyu¡¯s body through the needle, and it formed a profound and mysterious cycle within it. After just a short while passed, Jiang Qingyu¡¯s life force stopping flowing out of him. ¡°This is, this is the Life-Prolonging Needle? Venerable Fengyu turned pale from shock, and if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t now trying to treat someone, he would have really wished greatly to grab his arm, and question him closely. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the Life-Prolonging Needle?¡± Fengyu Duo asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s the most miraculous medical art in the world,¡± when Venerable Fengyu said such words, he took a deep look at Jiang Chen. ¡°Many people died in vain because they didn¡¯t have some medicinal ingredients, or because of other reasons, which prevented them from getting treatment in time.¡± ¡°The Nine Realms¡¯ greatest Medicine Saint created a type of needle technique, which could contain the patients¡¯ condition, and put it in control. His condition wouldn¡¯t worsen, nor would it improve for the better, and it was only when suitable treatment was avable would he be saved.¡± ¡°What was more miraculous was that the Life-Prolonging Needle¡¯s consumption wasn¡¯t really great, and the price paid for such great benefits isn¡¯t even worth mentioning.¡± After Venerable Fengyu informed them of it, he said in doubt, ¡°But, I once heard my grandfather say that such a needle technique was already lost along with the sealing of the Sacred Zone. Did I misjudge it?¡± He didn¡¯t misjudge it, as what Jiang Chen was using was really the Life-Prolonging Needle, and such a great Medicine Saint was none other than him, and the person, which he wanted most to save, was just in front of his eyes. It was needless to mention how important was one¡¯s life span, and everyone already witnessed the might released by using it. However, it wasn¡¯t like any move could use one¡¯s life span as an energy source, as only move and techniques, which transcended a human¡¯s limit could use one¡¯s life span. His father already consumed his whole life span, and even if his medical arts were even more brilliant, he still wouldn¡¯t have any ways for treating him because he didn¡¯t have now any suitable medicine, and he couldn¡¯t start treating him for now. However, he chose to use the Life-Prolonging Needle because there was still hope left, as there were three spiritual objects in this world, which could save his father. The legendary Life Spring, Western Garden t Peach, or the Sea God Pearl. It could be known with a single look that they were all legendary objects, and it wasn¡¯t a question about whether they were rare or not, as no one knew whether they even existed in the first ce. Chapter 652 - Dragon Emperor

Chapter 652: Dragon Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen felt like one of those three objects should probably have already been found by someone, as five hundred years passed since then. However, it was a pity that when he asked Venerable Fengyu about them, he said, ¡°It was already confirmed that those objects don¡¯t exist at all.¡± It turned out that in the past five hundred years, people tried to look for them by all possible means, but in the end, none of them managed to have any findings, and they concluded then that they didn¡¯t exist at all. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank greatly. Each usage of the Life-Prolonging Needle couldst for just two years, and the more it was used, the worse would be its effects, and at that time, even if he managed to wake up, he would still be left with all kinds of issues. What Jiang Chen hoped for before using the needle was that could find one of the three objects, or else, even if his father woke up, he would still be left with varied issues. ¡°Let¡¯s first go back to the Flying Dragon Dynasty before discussing it,¡± Du Zhenfei proposed. ¡°Fine, bring back our brothers, who fought to the death, with us.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t object to it, as the Flying Dragon Dynasty suffered grave casualties in such a fight, and he should assume responsibility for most of it. Before he left, he swept again the factions, who attacked them today, with his gaze. ¡°Won¡¯t you go with us directly?¡± Venerable Fengyu asked him. It wasn¡¯t his true body, which came here, but just a clone, and it could disappear at any time, and his constraint to others would also disappear with it. The Constetion Pce didn¡¯t dare probably to oppose his instruction in secret after agreeing, and attack Jiang Chen behind his back, but this didn¡¯t mean that it would be the case too for the other Three Lower Realms¡¯ factions. They just witnessed the process of Jiang Chen using the needle, and even though their voice was isted, but they still deducted from their expressions that Jiang Qingyu¡¯s situation was far from good. Jiang Qingyu¡¯s threat was solved temporarily, but Jiang Chen was still a thorn in their sides, and they all saw him in the same light as Tang Shiya, as once Jiang Chen reached the Great Venerable Realm, then all of the factions here would probably pay a disastrous price for it. ¡°Should we attack them?¡± ¡°Are you courting death? Even though it¡¯s just Venerable Fengyu¡¯s clone here, but his power is surely not weaker than Jiang Qingyu¡¯s sword strike might.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget that we are just Celestial Venerables.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for by staying here? Let¡¯s leave.¡± Several factions¡¯ people left tacitly, and didn¡¯t wait until Venerable Fengyu started disposing of them. Ning Haotian, and Tang Shiya looked at Jiang Chen with aplex gaze, and they both nned to leave. ¡°You, as well as you, join our Dragon Pce, and Martial Art Divine School.¡± The voice, which echoed suddenly, reminded people that the Three Realms Competition was held on this day, and even though an extremely great incident urred, they would still take people in, as they would end uping here in vain otherwise. Ning Haotian, and Tang Shiya, who were chosen, were extremely excited, and even though they didn¡¯t get into the Constetion Pce, but they were still satisfied greatly by it. As for Jiang Chen, there wasn¡¯t probably anyone, who dared to take him for two reasons, the first was the Constetion Pce, and the other was Venerable Fengyu. ¡°I won¡¯t have the heart go there without taking care of my father¡¯s matters properly, so please forgive me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Venerable Fengyu wouldn¡¯t me him for it, and approbation appeared instead on his face. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are this filial. Just go then, when youe to the Three Middle Realms,e to the Cliff Mountain, and look for me.¡± ¡°Zhou Jianfeng, Xiao Yujian, we must leave.¡± ¡°Understood, master.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Chen came at this moment to the front of the lovely young couple, and spoke earnestly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Why do you need to thank us for? We did it just to get to defeat you, and not to save you,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. He spoke in the same tone as in the first time they met, and it didn¡¯t change at all. But, after understanding that they didn¡¯t hold any ill will, Jiang Chen realized that it was just his disposition, which was like this. ¡°One can¡¯t make friends without fighting,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well said, one can¡¯t make friends without fighting.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe to the Three Middle Realms. Young Master Shenji isn¡¯t someone easy to deal with like Young Master Xuanji.¡± Xiao Yujian warned him kindly, ¡°Young Master Shenji is in the Celestial Venerable Realm, so you must work harder.¡± ¡°Junior sister, I will get jealous if you care about him this much,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said sullenly. ¡°Go die,¡± Xiao Yujian rolled her eyes at him, and ignored him. Just after, Jiang Chen, and his group, went back to the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Venerable Fengyu helped him, and protected their rears, and if anyone dared to follow them, then he would attack them decisively. ¡°You are still well-behaved for once.¡± Venerable Fengyu shrugged his shoulders, and looked at his two disciples, and said, ¡°Since you lost in the Three Lower Realms, then why don¡¯t you go back, and train diligently. If you don¡¯t manage to get good results in the Title Battle, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Fengyu Duo immediately put on a sullen face. After the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people left, the Holy Martial Arts City, which was the most prosperous and lively city among the hundred and eight cities, became like a ghost city, and it was all caused by just a single sword strike. Jiang Chen really felt proud of his father. In the road back, he suddenly felt a paragraph of characters appearing in his head. ¡°What¡¯s this? A sword scripture?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly thought back about how his father tapped his forehead with his palm, and he suddenly understood that this was his sword method. ¡°I promised your mother to leave it for you.¡± After the sword scripture appeared, Jiang Qingyu¡¯s voice echoed. Jiang Chen was delighted, but when he looked beside him, he discovered that his father was still unconscious. He sighed, and became quite dejected. In the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s capital. Even though Jiang Chen was a Marquis Champion, it was still his first timeing into here. The whole capital carried a majestic weing ceremony now, and a long red carpet was spread in the street, and it went from the city¡¯s gate to the imperial pce. There were many enthusiastic citizens on the sides of the street, which were blocked by soldiers. Many children extended out their heads beside their parent¡¯s legs, and many young girls were holding flower baskets, with their faces filled with expectation. When the Marquis Champion¡¯s group appeared in the city gate, many heartfelt cheers echoed. Qiu Yan, and Zhao Wenhao led a division of Flying Dragon Guards, and entered in, while such impassioned voices echoed. There was a big sedan chain at the rear of the division, and the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s citizens assumed that their Marquis Champion was in it, and started waving their hands at it, and cheering, while many young girls cried sharply and threw flowers, and let their petals dance in the air. The Dragon Emperor, as well as people with power and authority, stood on the imperial family¡¯s za, which was protected by a division of elite Flying Dragon Guards. When Jiang Chen¡¯s group came here, a eunuch said, ¡°Marquis Champion, step forward.¡± There wasn¡¯t any response from the sedan chair, and it let the ambiance became slightly awkward. The eunuch didn¡¯t get angry, and he called him once again, but there wasn¡¯t any response from the sedan chair once again. However, a ray of light streaked across the sky at this moment, and Jiang Chennded on the tform. Three whole days already passed since the ident in the Holy Martial Arts City, and the whole True Force Realm was in turmoil now. The Flying Dragon Dynasty already prepared for it beforehand, and they broke through the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and got arge profit. However, what was in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind now was none other than Tang Zhengyi, as well as the deceased soldiers, and he wanted to use such a way to show his displeasure. However, when he appeared, all people started shouting at the top of their throat, and they didn¡¯t care at all about the way, in which he showed himself here. Jiang Chen made many great contributions in the Alien Battlefield, and saved the third corps, and the people, who shouted the loudest among the citizens, were none other than the third corps¡¯ families. Three days ago, Jiang Chen crushed all of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ geniuses in the Holy Martial Arts City, and none could stop him. While his father disyed his extraordinary power, and destroyed the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s backbone power. It was his unconscious father, who was in the sedan chair. ¡°Jiang Chen, I didn¡¯t see you for a long time.¡± The Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Dragon Emperor had his back at him all along, and it was only when Jiang Chennded here, did he turn around suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t believe it, and he never once would have expected that the Dragon Emperor would be someone, which he knew. Chapter 653 - The Empress

Chapter 653: The Empress

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was unexpectedly Fei Yue. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Fei Yue wore a loose, and long yellow robe, which couldn¡¯t hide her graceful figure, and her beautiful face had exquisite makeup, yellowish eye shadow, and a red dot on the middle of her forehead. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± When Jiang Chen was still dumbstruck, two other women, who wore long court dress, stood in front of him. They were Ying Wushuang, and Yin Shuang. Ying Wushuang rarely dressed in such a way, so she was still quite ufortable in them, but when she saw Jiang Chen, she subconsciously tidied her dress. ¡°You all?¡± Jiang Chen pinched his arm, as he assumed that he was now just in a dream, and it was only after a long while did he understood what was going on. The guy, who started a rebellion in the past in the Flying Dragon Dynasty, killed all inheritors to get a firm hold of the throne, but in the end, his conspiracy was exposed, and his rebellion failed, and there wasn¡¯t anyone to sit on the throne. The Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people searched unceasingly until they discovered that a branch of the imperial family was in the Nine Heavens Realm, and it was the Fire Zone¡¯s Xia Dynasty. The current imperial family of the Xia Dynasty was Wenxin¡¯s Family, but Fei Yue¡¯s imperial bloodline was purer, and the Flying Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t care at all about what was happening in the Nine Heavens Realm, and they just invited Fei Yue here directly. In other words, she should be called Empress Fei Yue now. Jiang Chen¡¯s mind was still muddled now. Fei Yue¡¯s father was killed by him, and now, he came along with his father into Fei Yue¡¯s domain. ¡°We came to the True Force Realm along with your father,¡± it seemed like Fei Yue saw through his thoughts, and she spoke suddenly. The only people, who entered into the imperial pce, while surrounded by the cheering crowd, were Jiang Chen, and the three women. ¡°The Murong Family was exterminated thanks to your father, and we also managed to recover back our normal lives,¡± Yin Shuang said. ¡°It¡¯s my decision to bestow you Marquis Champion title, however, it¡¯s your father decision to sacrifice himself to eradicate the Sacred Martial Arts Institute,¡± Fei Yue cared greatly about Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion, and she exined it to him. Ying Wushuang, who stood beside them didn¡¯t know what to say, and it was only when Jiang Chen looked at her did she spoke, ¡°I, I juste to see you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Chen nodded at Fei Yue. There wasn¡¯t anyone who could force his father to do something he didn¡¯t want. ¡°There are many soldiers who died in the Holy Martial Arts City, and I hope that you can take care of them properly. ¡°I will certainly do it,¡± Fei Yue spoke without giving it even a thought. Jiang Chen looked at the three women, and sighed, as he still felt like everything wasn¡¯t real. Each of them was extremely beautiful and had an outstanding bearing, and they all looked at him with a gaze filled with a varied degree of love. He suddenly had an impulse of giving up in going into the Three Lower Realms, and just wait until he reached the Great Venerable, and became a peerless expert. However, such a thought shed in his mind for just a moment, as he didn¡¯t forget his original goal. He noticed that Fei Yue already became a Venerable, and she should have reached it after receiving training upon reaching the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Yin Shuang, and Ying Wushuang both reached the peak of Reaching Heaven Realm. Jiang Chen said, ¡°You are an empress, yet youe from the Nine Heavens Realm, so aren¡¯t you ustomed to sitting on the throne?¡± ¡°Thanks to the past rebellion, all of Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s imperial household people were changed, and even if someone wanted to make me just a puppet empress, it was already toote. Fei Yue said, ¡°Yin Shuang, Wushuang, can you let me talk with Jiang Chen alone.¡± ¡°We are fine with it.¡± When only Jiang Chen and Fei Yue were left in the imperial pce, the ambiance became quite awkward. ¡°Jiang Chen, please let the past matters be just a part of the past,¡± Fei Yue said earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s me, who should say such matters, as it¡¯s me who wronged you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If we really discussed it, then we can never get to a clear conclusion. You should just know that my father took me for a worthless chess piece, and I would never recognize him as my father, and I also don¡¯t me you.¡± Fei Yue spoke earnestly, ¡°What did you n to do with your father?¡± ¡°We will go to the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± Such a ce was far away from fights, and Jiang Chen believed that he could find a suitable ce there. ¡°You can¡¯t go back,¡± Fei Yue said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The three Realms ne channels are all shut now. Although we are obviously incapable of truly closing a ne channel, and they just set a barrier in it.¡± ¡°The True Force Realm¡¯s people are anxious and restless because of the destruction of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, as well all the chaos of war, but all people got in touch with other, and they all tacitly asked for an armistice.¡± ¡°Even though there are still some conflicts between them, but all great fight, which involves more than ten thousand people, are forbidden.¡± ¡°The destruction of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute brought the True Force Realm¡¯s danger, but it also created many opportunities.¡± When he listened up to here, Jiang Chen said, ¡°It will depend upon which person had such an opportunity.¡± If Tianyi School, and the other factions, took avail of such an opportunity to advance by leaps and bounds, then it would be quite disadvantageous to the Flying Dragon Dynasty. It wasn¡¯t like a war wouldn¡¯t ur, but it was just postponed untilter on. ¡°I need therefore your help, as all soldiers, who came back from the Alien Battlefield, said that you are an unbornmander, and you are also the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s hero.¡± Although urately speaking, if they all let go of the conflicts between them, then Jiang Chen would be all Three Lower Realms¡¯ hero, as it was only thanks to him weren¡¯t Three Lower Realms¡¯ people as frail as a piece of paper in front of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ disciples. ¡°A hero?¡± Jiang Chenughed at himself, and said, ¡°I will go to the Three Middle Realms.¡± ¡°I know, but you are still the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion.¡± When Jiang Chen came out of the imperial pce, he met Yin Shuang, and Ying Wushuang once again. ¡°What did youe here for?¡± Jiang Chen asked bluntly. ¡°Your first words are just this?¡± Yin Shuang¡¯s voice was still as pleasing as before, and she spoke in reproach, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you will go back or not, so Ie here to meet you, but who would expect that the ne channel would be shut?¡± Warmth, as well as guilt, welled in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. It was just because he was incapable of giving her a future with him. It seemed like Yin Shuang realized it too, and she just wanted to have a look at Jiang Chen. He was, after all, too amazing, while she was just the daughter of a small owner of a bank in the sacred city, and she was really insignificant. ¡°Jiang Chen, how did you manage to cultivate to the Spiritual Venerable Realm?¡± Ying Wushuang also had the same thought as her, but she was still not willing to ept such an oue. ¡°It¡¯s a long andplicated story. The two women didn¡¯t insist on, as they both noticed that he was sad, and they said several words in constion. In the following days, Jiang Chen stayed all along in the Flying Dragon Dynasty, and he thought back about all kinds of medical techniques, as he hoped to find a way for treating his father. Meanwhile, the True Force Realm became bustling with noise and excitement than any other time, as after the Sacred Martial Arts Institute was overthrown, they found many secret pieces of information about them, which confirmed the truth of the institute¡¯s deeds for the past many years. Each of their deeds would horrify people if they were announced, and if it wasn¡¯t because of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s various dark means, then the Three Lower Realms¡¯ overall power would have been higher by much. If it didn¡¯t exist, then the urrence of such a situation, where all people besides Jiang Chen would be beaten down by the Three Middle Realms, would be impossible. It must be known that Fan Tianyin was also a young venerable, and her talent was more terrifying than Jiang Chen by much. After the destruction of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, Fan Tianyin¡¯s injustice was redressed, and there wouldn¡¯t be anyone left to gather the whole True Force Realm¡¯s experts to deal with her, however, it was a pity that she still didn¡¯t get such news. However, Tianyi School still announced that they wouldn¡¯t forgive Fan Tianyin, and they didn¡¯t take down their killing order. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about anything of all of this, and he was all along looking for a suitable ce. ording to reason, the Flying Dragon Dynasty should be the safest ce, but Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t choose it, and he brought his father into the Sunset Light Sea Area, and into the uninhabited ind, where he stayed with Fan Tianyin. Chapter 654 - The Three Middle Realms

Chapter 654: The Three Middle Realms

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen made a cave in a mountain wall, and built a stone room inside the mountain. He used all of his knowledge to make this secret room became the safest ce in the True Force Realm. He also set several barriers and formations around it to prevent any intruders from discovering it, and his father wouldn¡¯t suffer then any idents here even if there wasn¡¯t anyone to take care of him. ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find one of the legendary objects in two years, I must still find an alternative to them,¡± Jiang Chen vowed inwardly, as he wouldn¡¯t allow his father to just die like this. Jiang Qingyu¡¯s talent and power were enough for him to make his way in the Three Middle Realms, or even the Three Upper Realms. However, he was captured once by the ck Dragon General because of Jiang Chen, and after he saved him with great difficulty, he went to find the cause of his teacher¡¯s death, and ended up in such a state. He nearly didn¡¯t enjoy a treatment adequate for someone at his Realm for even a single day, and he even helped Jiang Chen, and aplished many matters, which thetter wanted to do, and eased the burden he was facing. ¡°I must surely be stronger to prevent people close to me from ending up in such a state,¡± Jiang Chen vowed inwardly. He nned to immediately go to the Three Middle Realms, and even though the Flying Dragon Dynasty needed him now, but he was a genius, which could grow stronger quickly, and by the time he came back from the Three Middle Realms, he might be already a Great Venerable. He would then be capable of being vastly more useful than now. However, Jiang Chen, who would shortly leave, was still slightly worried about Yin Shuang, and Ying Wushuang. Fei Yue became an empress, while the other two women stayed here just because there weren¡¯t capable of returning due to the closing of the ne channel. Jiang Chen could, in fact, break through the barrier set by the great factions, but the nerve of all of True Force Realm¡¯s factions¡¯ people are tense now, and it was unknown what kind of trouble might such actions bring to them. ¡°It¡¯s fine, as we can cultivate in the True Force Realm¡¯s Flying Dragon Dynasty for a while, and it would be better for us than going back.¡± The two women didn¡¯t really mind it. ¡°Come with me.¡± Jiang Chen decided to help them slightly before leaving. ¡°Martial techniques are an external power, while bloodline, Spirit Body, War Body are an internal power.¡± ¡°I will teach you a cultivation method, which could let you form a War Body, and you can use it to achieve a breakthrough, and be one of the most powerful experts among venerables.¡± Jiang Chen started making a cultivation n for them, and provided them with all cultivation methods, and resources, which they would need. If they wanted to have good achievement in Venerable Realm, then it would better for them to possess a War Body. This was a matter, which Tang Shiya yearned for even in her dreams, and he was able of helping her to get it. He could also help her get rid of the Passion Wisp Tribtion¡¯s repercussions even though she used her own true feelings in the first tribtion. However, it was a pity that matters already developed up to here, and there wasn¡¯t any leeway for going back to the past. The Tang Family¡¯s people already raised their des in the Holy Martial Arts City, and ughtered his men, and he must surely let them pay for it, and they would be both enemies at such a juncture. Even if Jiang Chen let go of the Passion Wisp¡¯s matter, they still must have a fight, and Jiang Chen really didn¡¯t care at all about such a woman, who cultivated the Passion Wisp Tribtion. After he set everything for the women, Jiang Chen went to look Fei Yue, and bid farewell to her. ¡°Jiang Chen, be careful.¡± Before Jiang Chen set off, Fei Yue said worryingly, ¡°One of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Great Venerables fled to the Three Middle Realms along with their remaining men, and I heard that he was waiting for you to go there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that the channel would take you to a random ce, and it would be difficult for them to find you, but you must still be careful.¡± Jiang Chen already considered such an issue in the Holy Martial Arts City, and it was because of it did Venerable Fengyu stressed his words when he asked him whether he was willing to go with them. However, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be relieved to leave his father in other people¡¯s care, and he refused him firmly, and prepared himself to the dangers, which he might face. ¡°Fei Yue, you should also be careful.¡± Jiang Chen was also worried about her. ¡°Jiang Chen, I wasn¡¯t dragged here to be an empress after growing in an ordinary household. You shouldn¡¯t forget that I grew up in the imperial pce.¡± ¡°The imperial pce¡¯s schemes and plots aren¡¯t really significant, as I had a great card in hand, which is the fact that I¡¯m the only heiress, and I can use it to take care of everything.¡± Jiang Chen felt reassured when he listened to such words. He suddenly recalled something, and he looked for an object among his Storage Spiritual Artifact, took a scarlet ribbon, and held it in his hand. When Fei Yue had a clear look of the object in his hands, her face became flushed. ¡°I will give it back to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it, as I don¡¯t fight any longer with people in such a way.¡± Fei Yue lowered his head, and said, ¡°Now that I think about it, it really seemed stupid like that.¡± ¡°Stupid? I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s really the case, as it¡¯s quite pretty,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Really?¡± When Fei Yue heard him, she wore a pensive look, and said, ¡°You can then safe keep it for me.¡± Both of them quieted just after, and Jiang Chen made a firm decision, and was just about to fly into the sky, but a hand reached out, and grabbed his arm. Empress Fei Yue said, ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty need you, and I also need you.¡± All sorts of feeling welled up in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart at this moment, and he nodded before he flew to the sky, and left. Fei Yue observed the leaving Jiang Chen, and it was unknown what she was thinking about now. ¡°You needs him? You needs a person, who killed your father? Are you this cheap?¡± All of a sudden, a ck fog appeared before Fei Yue, and it took her father¡¯s appearance. ¡°You are now an empress, and you canmand even Great Venerables. Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have his father¡¯s support now, and you can take revenge at any time. You can cripple him, and imprison in the rear pce forever.¡± The ck fog stated unscrupulous words unceasingly, and its word let Fei Yue¡¯s expression change drastically. ¡°Get lost! Get lost!¡± Fei Yue grabbed an object close at her, and threw it toward the face of the person formed by the ck fog. However, the object just passed through it, and it didn¡¯t affect it, as such ck fog existed just in Fei Yue¡¯s eyes, and she was the only one who could see it. The ck fog dissipated gradually as a burst ofughter harsh to the ear echoed. Fei Yue shrank in a corner, as her chest heaved up and down, and her face became filled with sweat. ¡°It¡¯s a Heart Devil, a Heart Devil,¡± Fei Yue muttered. After she became the empress, she was trained by the imperial household fully, and they let her reach thete stage of Martial Venerable Realm quickly, however, such a quick cultivation speed let her body experience some changes, and a Heart Devil was born inside of her. This was also the matter, which Jiang Chen was worried about previously, but he had a Holy Pulse, while Fei Yue didn¡¯t have one. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s time for you to train.¡± The sound of a pce maid transmitted from outside to Fei Yue, whose face was as pale as paper. The Flying Dragon Imperial Household was unaware about Fei Yue¡¯s current state, and they all wanted to train her until the Great Venerable after they discovered that she had promising potential. Fei Yue knew that this wouldn¡¯t be good for her, but she also knew that she mustn¡¯t let other people know that she had a Heart Devil, as it would be quite harmful to the Imperial Household, which just went through a cmity. ¡°I will go now.¡± Fei Yue took a deep breath, and wiped the sweat on her face, and by the time she opened the door and left, she already turned once again into a great Empress. The ne channel was situated at a high altitude in the sky, and one needed just to pass through a wave of strong wind, and rushed into a cyclone to enter it. However, the ne channel possessed powerful tearing force, and it would be impossible for ordinary Reaching Heaven Realm cultivators to pass through it, and it would be difficult for them to even to fly so high in the air to reach the height where the ne channel was situated. Jiang Chen obviously never experienced such issues, as when he went to the True Force Realm from the Nine Heavens Realm, he didn¡¯t pass through the ne channels. He teleported directly to the Milky Realm before entering into the Alien Battlefield, and going in the end to the True Force Realm through it. Many multi-colored rays of light were flickering quickly in the long channel, and it would let people be incapable of discerning whether it was them, who were moving, or whether it was the channel, which was moving. Jiang Chen used the Magical Thunder Armor to prevent his clothes from being torn to shreds. After several minutes passed, a dazzling white light appeared in front of his eyes, and when he neared it enough, he became incapable of even keeping his eyes open. When Jiang Chen just extended his hand to cover his eyes, a strong repelling force transmitted from his back, and it was like a giant hand was on his back, and was pushing him forward. His body flew forward uncontrobly, and in the end, he had a feeling simr to when he was justing out of the water. He rubbed his eyes, and when his eyes got used to the surrounding, Jiang Chen observed the new world. He was now in mid-air, and vast mountains and rivers were beneath his feet. He raised his head, and looked at the sky, and saw two suns, as well as a moon, hanging high in the firmament, and it seemed like there a was rainbow-like radiance linking them together. Chapter 655 - Running into Feng Bujue Once Again.

Chapter 655: Running into Feng Bujue Once Again.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by the impressive sight in front of him, and he revealed instead a smile, as he found it quite familiar. The Three Middle Realms were like this five hundred years ago, and they were urately speaking always like this. The Nine Realms were formed after the disintegration of aplete Great Realm, and in other words, Nine Heavens, Milky, True Force, and the Three Middle Realms are just its fragments. They divided the realms into the upper, middle, and lower ones ording to their sizes, and the channels, which linked them. Unlike the Three Lower Realms, the Three Middle Realms didn¡¯t disintegratepletely, and its three realms were like ovepping spheres, and it was because of such a reason were they three suns, and moons in the Three Middle Realms¡¯ sky. Although they could be seen from here, but in fact, each sun and moon¡¯s radiance was effective just on its own respective realm¡¯s sky. Moreover, in addition to all of this, the Three Middle Realms¡¯ expanse could be described as vast and almost boundless, and this wasn¡¯t an exaggeration, as each of the Three Middle Realms were bigger than the Three Lower Realms together. Moreover, the three realms were even ovepping, and it could be inferred how vast and extensive they were. Even with Jiang Chen¡¯s high flying speed, he would still need dozens years to cross the Three Middle Realms, and this would be the case only if he didn¡¯t consider the restricted areas formed by the ovepping of the Three Middle Realms. The Three Middle Realms were still not fully ruled by humans because of how expansive, they were, and there was also an astronomical amount of fierce beasts in it, and all areas outside the cities were extremely dangerous. Jiang Chen suddenly noticed something, and he reached out with his hand, and grabbed the air. There wasn¡¯t anything in the air, but if one observed it carefully, he could discover that there was a thread-like object in it. ¡°Heavenly Spirit Thread? The Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s remaining people?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think of them. Fei Yue warned him about the fact that the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s remaining power fled to the Three Middle Realms, and nned to take revenge, and kill him. The ne channels would teleport people randomly, therefore, Jiang Chen, and Fei Yue didn¡¯t especially care about this matter. However, Jiang Chen discovered the Heavenly Spirit Thread now, and understood how firm and resolute were its remaining people about killing him. The Heavenly Spirit Thread could be used to probe the auras of an area. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even bother to choose a direction, and just flew away quickly. He was already discovered by the Heavenly Spirit Thread, and he was exposed in front of them. However, it was fortunate that the Three Middle Realms were expansive, and the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s remaining people, who found him, didn¡¯t appear immediately. However, before Jiang Chen got to rejoice, he found that all four directions were filled with Heavenly Spirit Threads, and it should have been done by them because they already considered that they would need a while to rush here. Now, regardless of what direction Jiang Chen chose to flee in, he would still be tracked, and pursued by them. Jiang Chen responded quickly, and he touched the Heavenly Spirit Threads in all four directions in hope to confuse the Sacred Martial Arts Institute with it. After an hour passed while he flew at full speed, he already left the teleportation location by more than a thousand miles. However, before he even rxed, he unexpectedly felt an aura behind him, which was closing on him. When Jiang Chen turned his head around, and looked back, he discovered that it was really someone from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and moreover, he still knew the opposite party. It was Feng Bujue, which he met before on Sea Conqueror Ship. ¡°He¡¯s at the early stage of Celestial Venerable Realm, and he¡¯s just by himself?¡± Jiang Chen felt like his trick should have been effective, and the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people should have separated, and looked for him in all four directions. Feng Bujue was just by himself because they didn¡¯t have enough manpower, but even though it was the case, Jiang Chen was still not a Celestial Venerable¡¯s match, and it would be quite strenuous for even the eight groups of spiritual beings to face a Celestial Venerable. This wasn¡¯t because he still didn¡¯t collect all parts of the eight groups of spiritual beings, and it was because Jiang Chen¡¯s standard in Buddhist doctrine was quite low, and he couldn¡¯t provide enough power to the scripture. ¡°Jiang Chen, die!¡± After Feng Bujue saw Jiang Chen, he seemed like an eagle, who just a saw a prey. He was already offended by Jiang Chen in the Sea Conqueror Ship, and he already wanted to look for an opportunity to take revenge at an earlier time. But, who would expect that the Sacred Martial Arts Institute would be destroyed by Jiang Qingyu¡¯s sword strike? He lost his status and reputation in the True Force Realm, and became a target hunted by all people. He really wished greatly to skin Jiang Chen alive, and pull out his tendons because of both the old and new feud, which he had with him. He was a Celestial Venerable among venerables, and since he could chase him at a high speed, it would be useless for Jiang Chen to continue trying to escape. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue fleeing?¡± Feng Bujue flew above himcently, and said, ¡°You unexpectedly really came to the Three Middle Realms.¡± The discussion between Venerable Fengyu, and Jiang Chen in the Holy Martial Arts City was heard by people, and they also heard about his fight appointment with the Constetion Pce¡¯s Young Master Shenji. It was because of it did the Sacred Martial Arts Institutee to the Three Middle Realms, and waited for him toe at them by himself. However, Feng Bujue still assumed that if he was on his ce, he wouldn¡¯t take any risks in front of such dangers. Who would expect that Jiang Chen would really show himself? And he even came just by himself without anyone to protect him. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Flying Dragon Dynasty became more prosperous because of you? Why don¡¯t you have even a single Celestial Venerable follower?¡± Feng Bujue probed him out before attacking. ¡°Do I need one?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly, ¡°Even when several dozens Celestial Venerable attacked me at the same time, they still couldn¡¯t damage my cauldron, so can you achieve it by yourself?¡± The bronze cauldron already turned into fragments, but only Fan Tianyin knew it, and Feng Bujue shouldn¡¯t be aware of it. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Feng Bujue unexpectedlyughed heartily now, and said, ¡°You wanted to scare me with your cauldron, yet you ended up exposing yourself, and revealing that no one is protecting you.¡± Jiang Chen had a bad feeling when he detected how confident was his tone. Feng Bujue spoke once again, ¡°As for your precious cauldron? When Miss Tang came to the Three Middle Realms, she informed us inadvertently that it already consumed all of its energyst time, and you couldn¡¯t use it any longer. When Feng Bujue saw the expression stered on Jiang Chen¡¯s face at this moment, he felt really gleeful. It was already something extraordinary for him to manage to put Jiang Chen in such a state just by using mere words. ¡°Tang Shiya, ah! Tang Shiya,¡± Jiang Chen muttered inwardly. It seemed like Tang Shiya realized too that he had an irreconcble enmity with the Tang Family, and she was afraid that her family would suffer the same fate as the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and end up destroyed by a single sword strike, and she wanted therefore to get rid of him. ¡°What can you get out of killing me? The Sacred Martial Arts Institute already ended, and you won¡¯t get any rewards for it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Feng Bujue¡¯s smile became more radiant when he heard his words, and he saidcently, ¡°Kneel down, and kowtow to me several times, and I will probably consider sparing you.¡± Jiang Chen unexpectedly held his sword, and knife at the same instant. ¡°Ksana Sword Method, third move.¡± He didn¡¯t give out any prior warning, and he directly used his whole power, and charged at the Celestial Venerable. ¡°You!¡± Feng Bujue was both startled, and angered, as a trifling Spiritual Venerable unexpectedly dared to confront him. However, before he even managed to finish his words, he noticed that Jiang Chen already reached him. ¡°What a swift speed!¡± Feng Bujue was startled, and he quickly stooped, and put his palms together. As a pping sound echoed, a powerful maic field erupted out of his body, and distorted even the air apart. When Jiang Chen¡¯s Redcloud Sword, and knife fell on his body, they didn¡¯t manage to affect him at all, and even when Jiang Chen used the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form, he managed to just prate the maic field, and he didn¡¯t manage to injure him. Ning Haotian could cross a great realm disparity, and take victory because he was already at thete stage of Martial Venerable Realm at such a time. While now the Spiritual Venerable Jiang Chen faced a Celestial Venerable even though he was still just in the early stage of his realm, and those two matters weren¡¯t in the same level at all. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Feng Bujue was so infuriated that heughed, and he enjoyed such a moment greatly. ¡°Just surrender, and let me capture you. If you really managed to kill a Celestial Venerable while in the early stage of Spiritual Venerable, then wouldn¡¯t I have lived all those years in vain?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give up, and he still looked for an opportunity. He attacked once again with the eight groups of spiritual beings, and Asura. ¡°It¡¯s a pretty good magical treasure, but it could cope with just Spiritual Venerables.¡± Feng Bujue was surprised slightly, and he gave up on his intents of ying with him more, as he was afraid that more idents would ur if he dragged this matter longer. His gaze became colder gradually, and killing intent surged in it, as his two palms¡¯ forms started changing. Chapter 656 - Heavenly Lightning Rumbling

Chapter 656: Heavenly Lightning Rumbling

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Did you take the Martial, Spiritual, and Celestial Venerable Realms division for child y?¡± Feng Bujue attacked him, as he shouted angrily. The Spiritual Venerable Realm would let one¡¯s attack possess a spiritual nature, and change it wholly, and let it reach perfection. While when a Celestial Venerable would attack, he would bring with him the world pressure, and he would enter into a state of union with nature, and if he used such power along with palm method, then Jiang Chen would be incapable of even closing on him. The Azure Demon, and ck Dragon, who were on each of his left and right side, were forced back by him. ¡°The disparity is really too great. It¡¯s really a pity that I lost the Bronze Cauldron,¡± Jiang Chen thought regretfully. ¡°Jiang Chen, run away, while I help you to keep him off,¡± the Azure Demon said. ¡°It¡¯s useless, I can¡¯t shake him off.¡± Once a Celestial Venerable locked into his aura, then unless he fled to the other end of the world, it would be easy for him to detect his approximate position. This was the reason why it was difficult to deal with a Celestial Venerable. ¡°However, if you stay here, you will still die,¡± the ck Dragon shouted. It was their first time witnessing Jiang Chen taking such an unwise decision, as it would be impossible for them to fight Feng Bujue in their current state. ¡°I have a n, so help me in it.¡± Jiang Chen could obviously leave first, and use the terrain, or set a formation to assist him, but he wouldn¡¯t get rid of his main problem in such a way, as only by killing Feng Bujue could he get rid of it. As for how could he kill him? He already pondered about it, and it was still in the moment where he was cultivating his Holy Skill. ¡°Take another sword strike.¡± Jiang Chen called over the Azure Demon, and ck Dragon, and put them on each of his arms. Feng Bujue wouldn¡¯t just stand on his ce, and let him carry out his n. He had now the upper hand, and he came at him to attack him fiercely. ¡°Help me in holding him up.¡± After they got hismand, the heavenly demon turned into an Asura, and pounced at Feng Bujue fearlessly. ¡°Space-breaking Palm!¡± Feng Bujue thrust both of his palms relentlessly, and the formless energy of his palm emitted a loud noise, as it tore the Asura¡¯s body to shreds. Such a sight let the Azure Demon, and ck Dragon tremble with fear. The Asura didn¡¯t have his own consciousness, and they really didn¡¯t have any feelings for him, so there weren¡¯t really aggrieved. But they still sympathized with him because he was theirrade, and because it was unknown whether it would be their turn next. ¡°Let¡¯s trust Jiang Chen.¡± The Azure Demon, and ck Dragon both thought of the same matter, as they could only take such a decision. Jiang Chen used the time gained for him by the Asura, and used the power of eight groups of spiritual beings to use the Wind, and Fire Sword Realms. ¡°Such a state could let you get the limelight just in a stage, and in the outside world, Celestial Venerable are your seniors, and they can beat you as they like.¡± Feng Bujue envied Jiang Chen¡¯s gift greatly, as if he had the same gift as him, then he would have already made a meteoric rise, and became a Great Venerable. However, as he thought about the fact that he would shortly destroy Jiang Chen with his own hands, he felt a strange joy. ¡°Wind, and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen used once again the sword move, which he used when he faced the Fengyu Duo, and this time, he had the energy of the Azure Demon, and ck Dragon, which let his sword momentum became even more ferocious. The radiance of the energy emitted by the Redcloud Sword, and ck knife resembled a pair of wings, and lightning flickered around Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body at such a moment. Lightning clouds started gathering in the sky, and thunder sound echoed unceasingly. ¡°Thisd probably wants to take me down with him, so I should probably guard against him.¡± Feng Bujue became slightly flustered when he witnessed Jiang Chen current extraordinary appearance, and he chose to not take any risks. People would be usually capable of using such an all-out attack just one time, and as long as he blocked it, then he would get then control over Jiang Chen¡¯s life and death. Jiang Chen moved once again, and he charged forward at an extremely swift speed. Feng Bujue was already prepared for him early on, and he put his palms together, and exerted his power unceasingly. A powerful maic field immediately engulfed his body, and it was expanding unceasingly. This time, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t deflected back by it on the spot, and he managed to advance further on among it, before he tore it apart with his Redcloud Sword, and ck knife. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I chose to take a defensive stand,¡± Feng Bujue said inwardly in rejoice. Jiang Chen was closing on him now, but it seemed like reaching five meters from him would be his upper limit. Ah! As an angry shout echoed, a bolt of lightning descended from the sky, and fell on Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Jiang Chen¡¯s body immediately got linked with the lightning clouds in the sky, and the lightning radiance around him expanded further on. The energy maic field couldn¡¯t obstruct him any longer, and he reached Feng Bujue¡¯s body. Feng Bujue was startled, but he rejoiced shortly after. It was because Jiang Chen¡¯s sword and knife already exhausted their whole power, and his attack already came to end, and he even became a live target, which stood close to him. ¡°You are really a delusional person.¡± Feng Bujue thrust his palm once again, and wanted to tear Jiang Chen to shreds. ¡°Can you please inform me whether you can resist heavenly lightning?¡± Jiang Chen threw away his sword and knife, and pounced at Feng Bujue¡¯s body, and the lightning, which followed after him, brought great trouble to thetter. ¡°Get lost!¡± Feng Bujue turned pale from fright, but it was still fortunate that he could bear it, and he thrust his palm at Jiang Chen¡¯s back unceasingly. His Heart Prating Palm¡¯s strikes let Jiang Chen spout blood unceasingly, but it was still fortunate that Feng Bujue¡¯s arms couldn¡¯t use its power well now, otherwise, he would end up killed by just a single palm strike. ¡°Heavenly Lightning Cries Chorus!¡± At thest juncture, Jiang Chen activated his Holy Skill crazily. The lightning clouds in the sky immediately became dazzling, and the quantity and size of the bolts of lightning descending were bing higher and bigger. ¡°Ah!!!!¡± Feng Bujue couldn¡¯t bear it, and he tried to shake off Jiang Chen with all his might, but he discovered that he couldn¡¯t achieve it, as Jiang Chen¡¯s arms were holding his back tightly. A Heavenly Lightning of such level wasn¡¯t something, which Jiang Chen could use to fight and kill his enemies, as his Lightning Core was just at Raging Lightning level. But, he could still use his Holy Skill to summon true and genuine Heavenly Lightning. When he was cultivating the Holy Skill, he already pondered whether there was a way to turn his cultivation method into an offensive method. When he faced Feng Bujue on this day, he made a firm resolve to try it regardless of everything. The lightning clouds¡¯ might was bing more terrifying, and they didn¡¯t just attack Jiang Chen, and they descended even upon the ground beneath them. A giant tree was struck by lightning, and copsed on the spot. This day had fine sunny weather, and such a sight seemed quite baffling. ¡°Is it a Divine Immortal?¡± A little boy among the mountain and fields, who witnessed such a sight, and saw the disturbance caused by Jiang Chen, and Feng Bujue, couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Feng Bujue spoke in a resentful tone, but he still ended up dying among the heavenly lightning. Jiang Chen was also not in a state much better than him, as everything had an upper limit to it. He could absorb heavenly lightning to cultivate, but this day¡¯s quantity exceeded his limit greatly. When he let go of Feng Bujue, his vision darkened, and his body fell toward the ground. He was now at a height of more than ten thousand meters, and if he just let himself fall like this, then a great pothole would be made on the ground, while his body would split apart. There wasn¡¯t anyone here to help Jiang Chen, and the Azure Demon, and ck Dragon, were tormented greatly by the heavenly lightning, and they already went back into the eight groups of spiritual beings book. Feng Bujue fell on the ground beneath him, and made a ten-meter long pothole on it, while his body split apart, and scattered on all corners of the pothole. If nothing unexpected urred, then this would be Jiang Chen¡¯s fate as well. However, his luck was slightly better, as there was a river beneath him, however, hended vertically on it, and the impact power wasn¡¯t any lower than if he fell on the ground, but it was fortunate that he had a Divine Body, which prevented his body from falling apart, while the river current also help in lowering the impact intensity. Jiang Chen directly fell for several dozen meters in the river, reached the riverbed, and left a big pothole in it. After he spouted a mouthful of fresh blood, his body rolled around in the water, before it emerged on the surface. His body was in a sorry state now, his four limbs¡¯ bones were fractured, and his body was twisted in a strange angle, while his belly¡¯s rib even pierced through his skin, and was exposed outside. As he drifted along the river, his fresh blood almost smeared the river in a scarlet color. Chapter 657 - The Blade Is in the Inverse

Chapter 657: The de Is in the Inverse

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If this continued on, Jiang Chen would die from excessive blood loss. At this moment, a little boy appeared on the river bank, and jumped into the water. He was skilled in swimming, and managed to drag Jiang Chen into the bank. Jiang Chen¡¯s body was quite heavy, and the boy was left gasping for breath from exhaustion. If the boy didn¡¯t have especially great strength, then he wouldn¡¯t have managed to achieve it, and he might even end up drowning along with him. After the boy rested for a while, he dragged Jiang Chen into solid ground. A strange sound suddenly echoed, and it frightened the boy, and he quickly hid in a corner. Such a sound came from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and precisely from his bones. His broken limbs started healing by themselves, and his weird posture recovered to a normal state. Cracking sounds unceasingly echoed from his bones during the whole process, and it even happened while Jiang Chen was still unconscious. This was one of a Divine Body¡¯s advantages, as it possessed a recuperation ability, which rivaled that of Ning Haotian¡¯s alien beast. Jiang Chen groaned softly, raised his arm, and pushed back the rib sticking out of his belly. The wound made by it on his skin surface started then healing at an extremely high and noticeable speed. ¡°Amazing!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes lit up, and they became filled with a yearning even though he didn¡¯t know what was happening. At this moment, Jiang Chen woke, and he vomited the river water, which had his fresh blood, as well as fragments of his bones, along with it. Jiang Chen never once had been this unwell, and he felt like his whole body was vomiting. After he finished vomiting with great difficulty, Jiang Chen consumed a spirit pill quickly, and it let his body inside, which was in a mess, recover to a normal state. ¡°He should be already dead.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the sky. He was slightly proud of himself now, as it was an extraordinary matter for a Spiritual Venerable like him to manage to kill a Celestial Venerable. However, when he looked around, he found that none was here to share such news, and none knew how amazing he was a while ago. ¡°I will be a lone traveler forever.¡± Jiang Chen heaved a long sigh, as he held onto a tree, stood up, and raised his left hand highly. Two rays of light flew at him from different directions, one of them was scarlet, while the other was ck. They were his Redcloud Sword, and the ck knife. Jiang Chen turned around leisurely, and let them go back to their sheath perfectly. ¡°Azure Demon? ck Dragon?¡± He shouted inwardly in his mind, but he didn¡¯t hear any response. He quickly opened the eight groups of spiritual beings book, and when he saw that the heaven and dragon groups still had a consciousness, he heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they didn¡¯t dissipate, they still could recover, and it was just the Asura¡¯s page which became empty. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± When Jiang Chen¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t in pain any longer, he detected that someone was in the vicinity. His aura was quite feeble and faint, and there were just two explications for such a matter. The first was that he was a peerless expert capable of hiding his aura while closing on him, as for the other, it was that he was a boy, which Jiang Chen immediately saw. He seemed just seven or eight year old. He had ck hair, thick eyebrows, and big eyes, which were filled with worry. Jiang Chen noticed that his body was drenched, and he still had his own blood on him, and he immediately understood everything. ¡°Is it you who saved me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s you, your body... Your body was like this...¡± The boy didn¡¯t know how should he describe Jiang Chen¡¯s body self-recuperation, and he started gesticting with his hands. ¡°Hehe, if you didn¡¯t bring me to the riverbank, then my body wouldn¡¯t be like this, and like that.¡± Jiang Chen imitated him, and extended his hands, and started gesticting. The boy grinned, and chuckled, but he was still slightly bashful and scared. ¡°Big brother, was the person fighting with you an evil person?¡± The boy asked. A child in his age knew just good and evil notions, and he was worried that he saved someone evil. ¡°He was an extremely evil person.¡± Jiang Chen took a look at the boy, and nned to fly away, but the Holy Sea inside his body was undting greatly, and if he just exerted his power slightly, he would be so pained that his forehead would be drenched in sweat. His body recovered to a manageable degree, but he still couldn¡¯t use his power. ¡°I should first leave this ce before considering anything.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure about whether there would be someone else from the Sacred Martial Arts Instituteing over, and he nned to leave, however, before he walked for long, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head, and look at the boy, which was following him. ¡°Why are you following me for?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have anything, which he could give him in his Storage Spiritual Artifact, and if he gave something too precious, then it would just bring danger to the boy. ¡°A cliff is there.¡± The boy pointed at the ce, where Jiang Chen was going. Jiang Chen was startled, and revealed a bitter smile. He really couldn¡¯t deal with even a cliff while his body was in such a state, and if he ended up barging into fierce beasts territory, then he wouldn¡¯t even know how he ended up dead. ¡°Can you help me leave this ce?¡± The boy was happy to do it, and he nodded vigorously, and started leading the way for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen shortly after learned about his name. Lil¡¯ Fan. It was a name, which didn¡¯t have any distinguishing characteristic, and it couldn¡¯t even be considered a name, as it was just how they called him. Jiang Chen noticed that the wicker basket on the boy¡¯s back was filled with all kinds of herbal medicine, while his limbs had varied injuries. ¡°This child has a hard lot,¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly. It wasn¡¯t like the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people were all outstanding, and living in peace and prosperity, and the life in those realms was instead even more difficult for weak people because of howplex they were. However, he still got curious about why it didn¡¯t seem like there were any signs that Lil Fan once cultivated. Cultivating and bing stronger was the only way for changing one¡¯s fate, and he probably wasn¡¯t capable of getting a cultivation method. But, even if he just absorbed the world¡¯s spiritual energy simply, he could still make his way in it. He strode forward, and held Lil Fan¡¯s hand, and discovered that it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have a body suitable for cultivation, and he instead had a good foundation for it. When he would open his pulses at twelve years old, it would be discovered that he was a rare genius. ¡°Lil Fan, do you want to cultivate?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Big Brother, is it to be able of flying in the sky like you?¡± Lil Fan asked. ¡°You won¡¯t be able of just flying, as you will then became capable of doing many matters.¡± ¡°I knew, but grandpa said that I mustn¡¯t cultivate, or I will bring a disaster on us.¡± Even though Lil Fan seemed sensible and thoughtful, but it could still be seen that he was frustrated by this matter from his tone. Jiang Chen was startled, and he felt faintly that this matter wasn¡¯t simple at all. After around twenty minutes passed, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t bear asking, ¡°Lil Fan, how long before we reach it?¡± He was ustomed to flying, and jumping a thousand meters, and he really couldn¡¯t get used to walking on the mountain road like an ordinary mortal. A distance which he could travel in the past in just the twinkling of an eye would need him now a long time. ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± Lil Fan extended his finger, and pointed at a ce not far from them, which had many buildings All of a sudden, Jiang Chen noticed that Lil Fan¡¯s hand¡¯s hold of him became tighter, and he just after left go of Jiang Chen, and ran forward crazily. Jiang Chen was confused, but he just after noticed that thick smoke was rising from the vige, and all of its houses were burning. ¡°They caught fire?¡± Jiang Chen got worried about them, and he disregarded the pain transmitting from his Holy Sea, and exerted his power, and ran forward. However, the speed of Lil Fan, who never once cultivated, surpassed his expectations, and he was as swift as the wind, and his small body emitted terrifying power. ¡°An inherited bloodline?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that a boy, which he ran into by chance, was this lucky, and had such power, but such a matter let him became even more curious about why he mustn¡¯t cultivate When they neared the vige, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed gravely. He didn¡¯t hear the sound of people putting out the fire, but the sound of people fighting and screaming. When he strode forward, he saw a group of ck-clothed men, who were holding des, and killing and beheading anyone on sight. ¡°Lil Fan!¡± Jiang Chen was just about to pull Lil Fan into him, but the boy already ran into the vige inside. ¡°Hateful!¡± Jiang Chen was worried about him, as he was his benefactor, which saved his life, and he could only follow after him, and go in. A person like him was a quite big target, and he was immediately discovered by the ck-clothed people. A ck-clothed person, whose de was smeared red with blood, charged at him, and moved skillfully, and he swept his de¡¯s edge at the human¡¯s body frailest part. However, when the de struck Jiang Chen¡¯s neck, it was like it just struck a piece of steel. ¡°How could this happen?¡± The ck-clothed person was startled greatly, and his exposed eyes widened. ¡°You are holding the de in the inverse,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Is it?¡± The ck-clothed person pointed his de¡¯s edge at himself, and it was only then did he discover that nothing was wrong with it. ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Chen pushed the man¡¯s arm strongly, and the de¡¯s edge cut thetter¡¯s throat. Chapter 658 - Those Are All Mine

Chapter 658: Those Are All Mine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was reallyughable, as those ck-clothed people cultivation didn¡¯t even reach Mental Wander Realm, and even if Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t use his body¡¯s power, his Divine Body was still capable of disregarding their attacks. On the way forward, Jiang Chen disposed of several ck-clothed men, before he heard Lil Fan¡¯s wailing sound. He detoured in a street, and saw a group of ck-clothed men standing in front of a burning house. Lil Fan was now held by a ck-clothed man from his throat, and raised up. ¡°I don¡¯t care who are you, but you must let go of him.¡± Jiang Chen put on a gloomy face, as he walked toward them. The ck-clothed men didn¡¯t utter even a single word, and several people charged at him, and greeted him with the sharp weapons in their hands. Jiang Chen strode forward, and used just his bare hands. He casually grabbed the des, which they waved at him, and turned them into scrap metal just by slightly exerting his power in his fingers. Such a scene frightened the ck-clothed men, and they all dispersed around. The ck-clothed men¡¯ head let go of the unconscious Lil Fan, and walked toward Jiang Chen. His cultivation was at the Mental Wander Realm. He flew close to the ground, and bombarded Jiang Chen¡¯s chest with his palm heavily, but it was a pity that it couldn¡¯t affect thetter at all. However, his palm strike still evoked a reaction from Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Sea, and intense pain spread to his whole body before he managed to contain it, and his body fell down weakly. ¡°Take him away.¡± The ck-clothed men¡¯ head assumed that it was done by his palm strike power, and he was quite proud of himself. In the end, Jiang Chen and Lil Fan were carried by the ck-clothed men, and taken out, and there wasn¡¯t even a single survivor left in the vige. ... As he felt several jolts, Jiang Chen woke up slowly, and he discovered that he was imprisoned inside an iron cage along with Lil Fan. The iron cage was on a chariot, which was pulled by several fierce beasts, which possessed great physical power. Jiang Chen¡¯s hands were bound by an iron chain, while his Redcloud Sword, and ck knife disappeared, and it was also the case for his several Storage Spiritual Artifacts. He didn¡¯t panic at all now, as when his Holy Sea would calm down along with the passing of time, he could easily dispose of this group of people. What he was concerned now about was Lil Fan, who was beside him. His eyes were empty, and he wore an apathetic look. He didn¡¯t need to ponder to know the reason behind it. All of his rtives were killed by this group of ck-clothed men, and anyone, who went through such pain, would be in the same sate. He surveyed the surrounding, and discovered that the ck-clothed men already changed their clothes into normal ones, and they surrounded the iron cage, as they proceeded forward. Swoosh! Jiang Chen heard a familiar sound of a weapon being unsheathed, and he just after saw the head, who was in the front of the team, bearing the zing sun, and unsheathing the Redcloud Sword. When he saw the tip of the sword, he also noticed the proud smile stered on the man¡¯s face. He rode a horse, and came to the iron cage¡¯s side, and said, ¡°Is this sword, and knife yours?¡± ¡°Who else it would belong to?¡± Jiang Chen said.. ¡°You should better behave well!¡± When they witnessed his attitude, there was immediately someone, who kicked the iron cage, and its intense swaying let Lil Fan start wailing loudly. All of the team¡¯s members looked at them when they heard the wailing, and they even looked at the person, who kicked the cage, with a reproaching gaze. ¡°What are you wailing for? If you continue crying, I will cut off your tongue,¡± that person yelled at Lil Fan. ¡°You are really amazing. You are yelling even at a child,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What did you just say?¡± That person was infuriated, and he put his hand on his weapon. ¡°Enough!¡± The head shouted, and kicked that person, before he spoke, ¡°You killed four of my brothers, what do you have to say for it?¡± ¡°Everyone would need to pay an adequate price for his actions,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hahaha, well said.¡± The head understood his implied meaning, and he spoke after heughed heartily, ¡°But, you don¡¯t have any cultivation, and apart from skin as though as bronze, and bones as hard as iron, you don¡¯t have any other skill.¡± His Holy Sea was in a mess now, while those people didn¡¯t have a discerning gaze, so they obviously couldn¡¯t see Jiang Chen¡¯s true cultivation. ¡°When you get to see it, won¡¯t you probably regret everything?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m not of the same opinion as you.¡± At this moment, two rays of light swiftly flew in the distant sky, and closed on them. ¡°They are people at the Reaching Heaven Realm, so all of you must restrain yourself.¡± The head turned pale from fright, as if he was now facing a great enemy. The two rays of light didn¡¯t fly at a high altitude, and they could easily see their appearance. They were both young and pretty women. They didn¡¯t really care about such a group, and they just swept them with their gazes casually, before they passed on top of their heads. The head heaved a sigh of relief, while his palm was drenched in sweat now. All of a sudden, the two women came back, and stood in the sky above the iron cage. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± When they saw Lil Fan, who was in the iron cage, they both wore a cold look on their pretty faces. Imprisoning a little boy in a cage was obviously a suspicious matter. The head rolled his eyes, and since he felt like he couldn¡¯t exin it no matter what he said, he said, ¡°Young misses, this is my Green Willow Vi¡¯s private matter.¡± ¡°Are you trying to use the Green Willow Vi to put pressure on us?¡± The woman, who wore a skintight long dress, had a fiery temper, but her red phoenix eyes angered look still had a charming vor to them. ¡°Even the Green Willow Vi want to challenge our Pure Spirit School?¡± ¡°Pure Spirit School?d¡± The head, and his men, were startled, as they all knew it. A flustered look appeared on the faces of some of them, while the head¡¯s forehead became drenched with sweat. Regardless of how ferocious they were, they were still extremely weak and frail in front of Reaching Heaven Realm experts. All of a sudden, someone broke into a run, and escaped toward a forest near them. ¡°Idiot!¡± The head couldn¡¯t help but scold him loudly. He gave them out even though they weren¡¯t even interrogated by them. Although, they could really only escape away while facing Reaching Heaven Realm experts. ¡°There was really something fishy about you all, as your bodies are reeking of blood smell.¡± The red dress woman¡¯s gaze became sharp, and the precious sword in her hand turned into an ice-cold light ray of light, which prated the ck-clothed men. The other blue-clothed woman descended from the sky, and cut open the iron cage with her sword as if it was just made of y. ¡°Little boy, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She had dignified facial features, yet she was still as lively as a young girl, and had fair skin, and curvaceous body. When she noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, she nodded at him slightly, and helped him, and broke his iron chain. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Chen said. On the other side, just a group of corpses was left beneath the red dress woman¡¯s sword. The blue-clothed woman showed consideration for Lil Fan¡¯s feelings, and took him to another ce. The ck-clothed men really deserved death for their crimes, but the red dress woman didn¡¯t know this matter detail, yet she still attacked them ruthlessly, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say about her behavior. However, it should be just because the Three Middle Realms were like this, and its environment was more harsh and cruel than the Three Lower Realms. Jiang Chen looked at the head¡¯s corpse, which wasn¡¯t far from him, or more precisely, he looked at his own Redcloud Sword, and ck knife. Moreover, his Storage Spiritual Artifacts should be also on his body. The blue-clothed woman, who descended on another ce, was also attracted by the sight of Redcloud Sword, and ck knife. The former was still fine as it was just a spiritual weapon, but the Redcloud Sword was a magical weapon. The woman started just after searching the head¡¯s body, and Jiang Chen saw her taking a jade bracelet, Storage Ring, as well as a Storage Bag from him. The ck yellow gas, and the bronze fragments, were both in a jade bottle. Jiang Chen mulled over it for a moment before he walked toward them. ¡°What?¡± The red dress woman didn¡¯t look at him nicely, and disgust was even apparent in her eyes. After Jiang Chen went through such hardships, he didn¡¯t just seem like an ordinary person, his clothes were even tattered, and filled with filth and blood. ¡°Young miss, this sword, knife, as well as those objects are all mine,¡± Jiang Chen said. Those objects belonged to him, and he spoke with a confident tone. His Holy Sea still didn¡¯t recoverpletely, but his Divine Body didn¡¯t fear mere people at the early stage of Heaven Reaching Realm. However, when the woman heard his words, she had a quite amusing reaction. Chapter 659 - Unfortunately, You Can Not Fly

Chapter 659: Unfortunately, You Can Not Fly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°These are yours? You do know what you are saying, don¡¯t you?¡± The woman tried very hard to keep a straight face, as if she had heard a joke, but in the end, she still burst outughing. She said, ¡°This sword is a magic weapon. You know what a magic weapon is? It¡¯s a weapon for Venerables to use. You¡¯re just an average man. How could you say it was yours?¡± ¡°But it is mine,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°Enough! I¡¯m not interested in your nonsenses.¡± The woman in red dress ignored him. She walked towards herpanion and Lil Fan. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t beat them. He just kept shaking his head and signing. ¡°Poor kid. Those people killed all of his townsmen.¡± The woman in blue had known from Lil Fan what had happened. She looked verypassionate. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I already revenged you,¡± the woman in red dress said immediately. Jiang Chen thought to himself, And lost the lead, too. These people couldn¡¯t have done these things for no reason. And Lil Fan was so special. He guessed some other reason must be involved. He had nned to wait until the ck-clothed men arrived at the destination. By then his strength would have recovered and he would be able to sort it out. As a result, he didn¡¯t think he owed the two women for having saved his life. If he told them about his state, they would have to call him senior with respect. ¡°You are useless.¡± The woman in red dress suddenly cast him a look, full of disdain. Jiang Chen was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what this was about. ¡°You are a man, but you can¡¯t even protect your family and friends. Shame on you.¡± It turned out she thought Jiang Chen was from that vige, too. ¡°Yi Chen!¡± The woman in blue also thought Jiang Chen was from that vige, so she sympathized with him. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t take it to your heart. She is like this. Don¡¯t let it get you down. The murderers are already dead.¡± ¡°Wen Xin, you¡¯re too softhearted,¡± the woman called Yi Chen said, shaking her head. ¡°Check this sword.¡± Then Yi Chen stopped paying attention to Jiang Chen. She drew the Redcloud Sword out of the sheath little by little. Although the soul of the Redcloud Sword wasn¡¯t awake, it was still a great sword. ¡°A magic weapon?!¡± Wen Xin held her breath. Then she said excitedly, ¡°Where did you get it?¡± ¡°From him. He said it was his,¡± Yi Chen said with a bitter smile, pointing at Jiang Chen. Wen Xin shook her head. She didn¡¯t think the sword could be Jiang Chen¡¯s, either. ¡°It will be too eye-catching if we use this sword. We won¡¯t even know how we are killed. However, if we give it away as a birthday present, we will definitely get a handsome reward.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It is true that all women are clever. The Redcloud Sword wasn¡¯t for them, and it would get them into trouble. Then Jiang Chen saw them take out a wooden box to keep the Redcloud Sword. ¡°It¡¯s big brother¡¯s sword,¡± Lil Fan suddenly said. The two women were struck dumb. ¡°No way,¡± Yi Chen didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Big brother can fly. He is great, but he is wounded,¡± Lil Fan said. Yi Chen insisted on putting the sword into the box, but Wen Xin didn¡¯t agree, as if she wanted to confirm something first. Yi Chen came up to Jiang Chen reluctantly with Wen Xin. Either of them took one of his hands. ¡°He is powerless.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t wounded.¡± Yi Chen looked at Wen Xincently. Then, touching Lil Fan¡¯s head gently, she said, ¡°Kiddo, don¡¯t say whatever urs to you. Not everyone can fly.¡± As a Reaching Heaven State, she could fly. No wonder she was so proud. Lil Fan nced at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen shook his head at Lil Fan, meaning it was useless to exin to them, and he¡¯d better wait until his strength recovered. ¡°So, you have nowhere to go, don¡¯t you?¡± Lil Fan nodded. As to Jiang Chen, of course he didn¡¯t get any attention. ¡°I have an idea. You can go with us. After the birthday party, you can go to the Clear Spirit Sect with us. Lil Fan, you might even join the sect.¡± Throwing Jiang Chen a nce, Yi Chen said, ¡°As to you, you can be a servant.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to argue with her. Lil Fan said he would like to see the vige again. The two women didn¡¯t have a problem with it. Yi Chen flew towards where Lil Fan had pointed, holding him in her arms. ¡°You can walk there. I guess you know the way,¡± Yi Chen said to Jiang Chen. Although Wen Xin felt pity for him, she couldn¡¯t think of a better way. She had thought about carrying him on her back, but seeing Jiang Chen so dirty, she gave up the idea. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know the way back, since he wasn¡¯t from there at all. However, he went back following the track left by carriages, and at the same time took the chance to recover his Holy Sea. He realized the mustardseed ring where he used to keep panaceas wasn¡¯t with him when he was about to take some panaceas. It took him half an hour to arrive at the outskirt of the vige, riding the ck- clothed men¡¯s horse. The smoke curling up from the ruins pointed him the way when there was no more track. The fire in the vige was still burning. Lil Fan was kneeling before a tomb when Jiang Chen found him. The soil was obviously newly turned. Jiang Chen saw there were dirts on Yi Chen¡¯s dress and hands. She isn¡¯t a bad person, Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°You¡¯ll be able to protect those you love when you are strong enough.¡± ¡°Like big brother?¡± Lil Fan knew nothing about states, but he wasn¡¯t stupid. The fight using thunders was magnificent. The two women nced at each other, smiling. They only took it as a meaningless remark from a kid. ¡°Much stronger than your big brother.¡± The two women saw Jiang Chen and the horse he was leading. ¡°You rode the horse here. Not too stupid, huh?¡± Yi Chen said without leaving him any room to negotiate, ¡°This is where we are going. We¡¯ll go first. You can follow us and go slowly.¡± However, Lil Fan wasn¡¯t happy with the n. He said, ¡°I wanna go with big brother.¡± ¡°But we don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Yi Chen seemed to be in a dilemma. She threw Jiang Chen a nce, obviously putting the me on him again. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t fly. What could she do? ¡°We¡¯ll go there on foot. It¡¯s not so far from here,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Fine,¡± Yi Chen reluctantly agreed. The four hit the road. Jiang Chen let Lil Fan ride the horse. Leading the horse ahead, he asked, ¡°Lil Fan, was your grandpa your only family?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What else do you remember?¡± ¡°Grandpa and I weren¡¯t from the vige. We moved here. He told me never to tell anyone where I was from, and I should never practice. He said it would be great if I could live an ordinary life as an ordinary person,¡± Lil Fan said. Jiang Chen knew there was something Lil Fan¡¯s grandpa wanted to hide. An exim came from Yi Chen when he was about to ask Lil Fan for more details. She turned out to have opened the spiritual storage ware that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t left a spiritual seal on. Since he had too many things, he had tried to organize them. He kept things he used often, like panaceas, clothes and some yuan stones, in the mustardseed ring. Other spiritual storage wares were all sealed, since they had many precious treasures inside. For example, the jade bottle with the ck Yellow Gas, and the fragments of the bronze cauldron. Chapter 660 - Eight Realms, Nine Territories and Ten Prefectures

Chapter 660: Eight Realms, Nine Territories and Ten Prefectures

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°There are so many ss-seven and ss-eight panaceas!¡± ¡°Gosh! We¡¯re so lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! That¡¯s really great! One good turn deserves another! It¡¯s true!¡± Those were daily supplies for Jiang Chen, however, they were valuable treasures for the two women. ¡°He must have got these things from some dead big shot in the mountain. We¡¯re really in luck,¡± Yi Chen said excitedly. ¡°Yi Chen, we¡¯d better keep it a secret.¡± Seeing her so excited, Wen Xin said uneasily. ¡°Of course. I know,¡± Yi Chen promised, patting her chest, but she sounded so casual that she obviously didn¡¯t take it seriously. In the remaining journey, Jiang Chen knew from the two women¡¯s conversation that they were at the periphery of the Three Middle Realms. It was like some mountain area in the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Fire Field of the Realm of Nine Heavens of the Three Lower Realms. However, most of the youngsters here were in the Reaching Heaven State. Venerable was the highest level they could achieve. He came to the Three Middle Realms once 500 years ago. He knew here better than the Three Lower Realms. He recalled the Three Middle Realms wereposed of eight realms, nine territories, ten prefectures and numerous big or small destends. The eight realms referred to the Realm of Spirits. That was where the Spirit were living. It was the center of the Three Middle Realms, also why it was said the Spirit was governing the Three Middle Realms. There weren¡¯t so many resources in the nine territories or the ten prefectures as in the eight realms, but they were still rich. The destends were poornds short of the spirits of the universe. Either there were no resources or the resources had been excessively exploited. There wasn¡¯t a precise number for the quantity of those big or small deste nds. Forces like dynasties, sects, families and gangs dotted across the Three Middle Realms. Jiang Chen must be from some small destend. Wen Xin and Yi Chen were going to the biggest force in this small deste nd to attend a birthday party. Although Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what present they had prepared, they were going to gift the Redcloud Sword. At dusk, the two women still didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to stop. However, the horse was already exhausted. It refused to go on advancing. Jiang Chen had to let the horse go and hold Lil Fan on his back. The two women suddenly came up to Jiang Chen at midnight. ¡°You¡¯re tireless, huh?¡± Yi Chen looked suspicious. It seemed she had intuited something. Jiang Chen thought they were really slow. He had been walking for a whole day on the steep trails of the mountain area. Any average man would have been exhausted. And he had Lil Fan on his back. ¡°I told you the sword and the knife were mine. I¡¯m a Spiritual Venerable,¡± Jiang Chen said honestly. Seeing him so serious, the two nced at each other. Yi Chen burst intoughter. Wen Xin also found it funny. They had felt suspicious, but Jiang Chen¡¯s im cleared up their doubt. ¡°You overheard us, didn¡¯t you? How great. It¡¯s so easy for you to tell a lie!¡± Yi Chen said sarcastically. They had mentioned the ce where the birthday party would be celebrated was called Ancient Sword Sect, and their current leader was a Spiritual Venerable. ¡°You know how old the leader is?¡± Yi Chen asked. Since they were going to have a birthday party to celebrate the leader¡¯s longevity, the leader must be at least 50 years old. ¡°So, isn¡¯t this funny that you, less than twenty, imed you were a Spiritual Venerable?¡± ¡°Yi Chen, enough. Stopughing at him.¡± Wen Xin thought Jiang Chen had made a fool of himself because of his ignorance. ¡°If you dare talk nonsenses like that after arriving at the Ancient Sword Sect, we¡¯ll wash our hands of you. Don¡¯t me us for that by then.¡± Then Yi Chen found something wrong. She said, frowning, ¡°You¡¯ve got any clothes to change?¡± Jiang Chen looked like a beggar. No one would assume he was going to a birthday party. ¡°All of my clothes are in the ring.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes burnt up a lot because of the genuine blood of phoenix and the lore of fire, so he prepared many spare clothes in the mustardseed ring. ¡°You just won¡¯t stop, will you?!¡± Yi Chen didn¡¯t believe him at all. Seeing him still lying, she was going to give him a beat. However, her raised arm stopped in the air when she had noticed Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t even blinked. Yi Chen looked embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know whether she should beat him or not. ¡°We¡¯ll buy some new clothes for him when we arrive in the city,¡± Wen Xin said immediately. ¡°Huh.¡± Yi Chen put her arm down, staring at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen showed a smile too slight to notice. Yi Chen had many ws, but she wasn¡¯t a bad person. ¡°Misses, what is this Ancient Sword Sect?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°It is...¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to tell him these things,¡± walking ahead, Yi Chen said without looking back. Pretending she hadn¡¯t heard Yi Chen, Wen Xin told Jiang Chen about the Ancient Sword Sect. ... They arrived in a small city at dawn. Although it was much smaller than the metropolitan Jiang Chen had seen in the Three Lower Realms, it had everything in it. They were even selling products that were very hard to get in the Three Lower Realms, even if you were willing to pay a big price. And this was only a small destend. Jiang Chen was eager to see the prosperous area of the Three Middle Realms. They found an inn to lodge first. Then Wen Xin went to buy some clothes for Jiang Chen. ¡°Get a shower before anyone sees you,¡± Yi Chen said unhappily. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a problem with it. He and Lil Fan went to a public bath to have a hot bath. ¡°Big brother, why were those people so cruel? They killed everyone in the vige. My grandpa, aunts and uncle were all good people.¡± Lil Fan couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. ¡°Lil Fan, if you trust me, I¡¯ll investigate this for you, but you have to be honest with me. If you are not honest with me, I won¡¯t be able to help you.¡± In this way, not only Jiang Chen¡¯s curiosity would be satisfied, but he took the responsibility. Lil Fan nodded. He took down the pendant tied to a red string from his neck. Jiang Chen took it and found the pendant was actually a stone. The back of the stone was carved with a ¡°Jiang¡±. Jiang Chen guessed it was his family name. Jiang was one of the most ancient surnames. It had a long history. The Jiang Family of inheritance? Something urred to Jiang Chen. He vaguely remembered there was a big force in the Three Middle Realms that seemed to match the clue. What Lil Fan¡¯s grandpa mentioned could refer to a power shift in the big force, and Lil Fan was sacrificed in this process. It will be tricky if he is really from that Jiang Family, Jiang Chen thought to himself. He had thought it a good choice for Lil Fan to join the Clear Spirit Sect, because he didn¡¯t have a better solution. However, if Lil Fan joined the Clear Spirit Sect, the sect could end up the same as the vige. ¡°Lil Fan, why don¡¯t you stay with me after the party?¡± This was the only solution Jiang Chen could think of. Wherever he went, he would run into trouble, so, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. He was going to take Lil Fan to the Jiang Family. Someone had tried to kill him, because they didn¡¯t want him to go back alive. As a result, the Jiang Family was the safest ce for him. Why didn¡¯t those ck-clothed men kill Lil Fan? The Jiangs had sent some average men to perform the assassination, because they didn¡¯t want to leave any clue. Theoretically, they should have killed him in the vige. Think. What interests will they get? Jiang Chen recalled what his father had told him. And he had an assumption. He guessed the ck-clothed men had been ignorant of the fact, too, but they knew Lil Fan wasn¡¯t a simple kid, so, they had intended to use him as a bargaining counter to ask for more money. But this was only an assumption. He couldn¡¯t confirm it since they had all been killed by Yi Chen. For Lil Fan, he was really happy if he could stay with Jiang Chen. Chapter 661 - Ancient Sword Sect

Chapter 661: Ancient Sword Sect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the bath, Jiang Chen took Lil Fan to see the two women, who were having tea. ¡°Why did the bath take you so...¡± Yi Chen started toin right away, but she stopped as soon as she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Jiang Chen had looked like a beggar. Although his fine features still could be vaguely seen, Yi Chen hadn¡¯t been in the mood to appreciate them. By then his ragged clothes had been off. After the bath, his appearance had totally changed. He¡¯s so handsome! Even Wen Xin thought the same. Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue were both pretty people. It was natural for their son to be good-looking, too. Besides, Jiang Chen¡¯s introvert character and deep look didn¡¯t make him any simr to a countryman. ¡°Lil Fan, is he really from your vige?¡± Yi Chen asked involuntarily. ¡°No. Big brother is from the sky. He came with thunders and lightning,¡± Lil Fan said right away. He told the truth, but it was beyond the two women¡¯s imagination. As a result, they didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Great. So, he won¡¯t embarrass us.¡± They started to walk again. Yi Chen was much nicer to Jiang Chen. She was extremely enjoying the looks from passerbys. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be a servant when we return to the Clear Spirit Sect. I can find you a job as a steward,¡± Yi Chen said. Jiang Chen shook his head, smiling bitterly. He sighed about the importance given to appearance. Then something urred to him suddenly. He said, ¡°Have we already arrived?¡± ¡°Yes. The Ancient Sword Sect is on that mountain.¡± Leaving the city through another city gate, they saw a wide road paved with gstones. As they walked ahead, more and more practicers came into Jiang Chen¡¯s sight. Most of them were Reaching Heaven States, who had justnded on the road. Out of the respect for the Ancient Sword Sect, they didn¡¯t fly onto the mountain directly. Jiang Chen felt like he was a part of the river flowing into a sea when they had been at the mountain gate, since people stretched as far as the eye could see. ¡°Will they invite us to the Heavenly Mountain tform?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll see Apprentice Brother Song.¡± The two women were talking in a low voice. There were so many peopleing for the birthday party. The Ancient Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t look after all of them. Some of them wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to meet the protagonist of the birthday party. The Heavenly Mountain tform was like VIP seats. Whether one could get invited onto it depended on three things. Identity, sincerity and talent. The identity referred to whether the guest was a Venerable. Venerables didn¡¯t have tond outside the sect. They could just fly into the Ancient Sword Sect. The talent referred to whether the guest was a young genius. That was what all forces valued. As to the sincerity, it referred to the present. It was human nature to attach importance to presents. Wen Xin and Yi Chen were kind of talented, but they weren¡¯t the best. They hadn¡¯t thought about getting invited to the Heavenly Mountain tform at all in the first ce. However, after an exchange of look, they walked towards the mountain gate excitedly. Only two kinds of people had to wait in the queue. The first kind was those who wanted to prove their talent. The other kind was who wanted to get their sincerity verified. They would give their gifts to the Ancient Sword Sect. The sect would check the gifts one by one. Those who wanted to prove neither their talent nor their sincerity could go inside directly. Jiang Chen was disappointed at what he had seen. He had held high expectations of the Ancient Sword Sect when he had first heard about it. He wasn¡¯t aloof. The Over Cloud Pce would take gifts, too. However, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s snobbishness was too obvious. Staying in the queue, Jiang Chen found those who wanted to prove their talents were all in thete stage of the Reaching Heaven State. He was a little bit emotional since he felt he saw his old self in them. Suddenly, three people swaggered over. Ignoring Wen Xin and Yi Chen¡¯s angry look, they tried to jump the queue. ¡°Hey! You shouldn¡¯t jump the queue!¡± Yi Chen couldn¡¯t swallow it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the two sisters from the Clear Spirit Sect?¡± ¡°Are you in the wrong queue?¡± ¡°Yeah, why are you Clear Spirit Sect here? It¡¯s a waste of time. Why don¡¯t you give your spots to us?¡± The three people didn¡¯t feel sorry at all. They even scorned at the two women. Jiang Chen found they were two women and a man in the same uniform. They should be from the same sect. ¡°Oh, right. You are from the Primordial Wood Sect. I was wondering who were so rude!¡± Crossing her arms over her chest, Yi Chen said sarcastically after recognizing who they were. ¡°Yi Chen, you are as silver-tongued as always.¡± The leader of the three people from the Primordial Wood Sect was a tall slim pretty woman. She was in Cloud Four of the Reaching Heaven State, stronger than Yi Chen. ¡°You can keep arguing, but you should first decide who will stay here and who will go to the end of the queue.¡± Wen Xin and Yi Chen weren¡¯t the only people unhappy with the queue jumping. Other people were alsoining. ¡°It¡¯s them who jumped the queue,¡± Wen Xin argued, as if she was wronged. ¡°None of my business.¡± The same man said indifferently. ¡°Go to the end of the queue, the only two Reaching Heaven States in the Clear Spirit Sect,¡± the woman from the Primordial Wood Sect said sarcastically. Yi Chen was so angry that she was going to draw her sword out. She had told Lil Fan how great the Clear Spirit Sect was. How could she put up with their acridments? ¡°What happened?¡± A disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect walked over from the head of the queue. ¡°It¡¯s Apprentice Brother Song.¡± Seeing that maning, both Yi Chen and that woman called Shi Xiu got nervous. They hurried to arrange their hair. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it weird at all after seeing that Apprentice Brother Song¡¯s face. Handsome, tall and strong, he looked great in the close-fitting ck robe he was wearing. ¡°Apprentice Brother Song, they want to jump the queue!¡± Yi Chen said immediately. ¡°Apprentice Brother Song, they are wasting their time. What can the Clear Spirit Sect gift to show their sincerity?¡± Shi Ling from the Primordial Wood Sect argued. Apprentice Brother Song frowned at them. ¡°Apprentice sister, why don¡¯t you let me have a look at the gift first?¡± said Apprentice Brother Song. His response disappointed Jiang Chen, too. As the most important disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect, he was an unprincipled person. He didn¡¯t do anything to maintain the order. However, Yi Chen didn¡¯t seem to think there was anything inappropriate. She took the wooden box outcently, throwing Shi Ling a nce. Shi Ling rolled her eyes in an exaggerated way. Crossing her arms over the chest, she was waiting to see what the Clear Spirit Sect had. Unfortunately, where she was standing didn¡¯t allow her to see what was in the box, but good for her, Apprentice Brother Song took the Redcloud Sword out of the box. The sheath didn¡¯t seem any special. ¡°Some short-sighted people give trash as a present,¡± Shi Ling couldn¡¯t help but scorn. Apprentice Brother Song looked puzzled, until he drew the sword out. He was pleasantly surprised when he had drawn only one-third of it out. Changing a way to hold it, he looked like he was holding an extremely valuable treasure. He didn¡¯t draw the swordpletely out, but kept looking at the pattern on the de. ¡°It¡¯s a magic weapon!¡± The queue went into an uproar. Shi Ling¡¯s eyes almost popped out of her head. ¡°It¡¯s a good sword! It¡¯s great!¡± Apprentice Brother Song kept speaking approvingly. Wen Xin and Yi Chen didn¡¯t have to wait in the queue anymore, since he was going to take them onto the mountain in person. Yi Chen felt she was on top of the world. Leaving Shi Ling, who was feeling jealous, behind, the four followed Apprentice Brother Song onto the mountain. ¡°Apprentice sister, where did you get the sword?¡± asked Apprentice Brother Song. Wen Xin and Yi Chen exchanged a look. They didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°So, is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? If this sword is involved in some crime, the Ancient Sword Sect won¡¯t ept it,¡± Apprentice Brother Song said seriously. However, Jiang Chen knew from his look that he was hiding something while he was speaking. Chapter 662 - Sword Method of Breeze

Chapter 662: Sword Method of Breeze

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Apprentice Brother Song, here is the thing,¡± Yi Chen told him about the ck- clothed men immediately. She felt nervous when she had finished speaking. After all, there were dead men involved. Fortunately, Apprentice Brother Song only showed a smile. He said, ¡°Well, then there is nothing to worry about.¡± She got the sword from the ck-clothed men, who must have killed many people. Yi Chen actually didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Yi Chen wasn¡¯t so stupid as to tell him about the spiritual storage ware as well, but Apprentice Brother Song¡¯s look was quite meaningful. Silly girl, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think. How would people give away the treasure they got so easily? It wasn¡¯t hard to guess they must have got some other gains. That was exactly what Apprentice Brother Song thought, but he hid it well. Looking at Lil Fan and Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°These two are from that vige...¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance caught his attention before he could finish his word. He had never seen a countryman as elegant as this one. However, since he was sure this guy had never practiced, he didn¡¯t give thought to it. Vast stretches of houses came into their sight when they were half way up the mountain. Built down the mountainside, these houses became a part of the ndscape. The view was astounding. And therge amount of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s visitors made the whole ce pretty bustling. Apprentice Brother Song didn¡¯t go away after taking them there. He went on leading the way. The disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect kept staring at Wen Xin and Yi Chen, pretty surprised. Wen Xin felt a bit uneasy, while Yi Chen was enjoying it. ¡°Other guests will have to wait in the hall after climbing up, but with so many people there, it is quite chaotic. This is where I live. You can wait here, if you don¡¯t mind it¡¯s a little shabby.¡± Apprentice Brother Song took them into a yard. ¡°Thank you, Apprentice Brother Song,¡± Yi Chen said excitedly. ¡°Not at all. I still have some errands to run. If Apprentice Sister Yi Chen needs anything, feel free to send someone to find me,¡± said Apprentice Brother Song. He said this to Yi Chen instead of all of them. Yi Chen was ted. She said immediately, ¡°Go ahead, Apprentice Brother Song. You don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡± When Apprentice Brother Song had left, Yi Chen kicked up her heels. She kept screaming for joy in a low voice. ¡°Wen Xin! Did you see it? Apprentice Brother Song was so nice to me. Do you think he likes me?¡± Yi Chen said. ¡°I think he is more interested in the treasure on you,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. Yi Chen felt she had been poured cold water on. ¡°What are you suggesting?¡± Sometimes truth is too harsh to ept. Besides, Yi Chen was so happy at the moment. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really want to meddle in, but Yi Chen wasn¡¯t a bad person, and the spiritual storage ware was his. What he said was possible, but he didn¡¯t have any proof. He said it purely based on intuition. Whether Yi Chen would believe him depended on whether she trusted Apprentice Brother Song or him. Yi Chen let out a sigh. She said to him, ¡°Jiang Chen, I know you are jealous of Apprentice Brother Song, but you don¡¯t have to be so mean.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous of him?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. He, a Spiritual Venerable, was jealous of a Reaching Heaven State? ¡°Of course. Apprentice Brother Song is the most important disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect. He is talented. He is handsome. And he is even so kind.¡± ¡°You made your assumption only based on his look. It¡¯s unfair for you to say that!¡± Yi Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak these things out. You¡¯ll be in trouble if other people hear you.¡± ¡°I just want you to be careful. I guess it won¡¯t take long for Apprentice Brother Song to tell you he loves you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Enough!¡± Yi Chen was out of patience. She said, ¡°I felt pity for you, but if you are such a narrow-minded person, you¡¯d better go away as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Give me back my spiritual storage ware,¡± Jiang Chen said honestly. ¡°Are you courting death?!¡± Yi Chen¡¯s good mood waspletely ruined. She was extremely annoyed. At this moment, a disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect ran in. ¡°Miss Yi Chen, Apprentice Brother Song said he needed your help.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Yi Chen didn¡¯t feel suspicious. All she felt was happy. Jiang Chen knew whatever he said, it would be useless. Seeing Yi Chen leave, Jiang Chen and Wen Xin looked at each other. ¡°I know you were out of good intention. She will know it, too,¡± Wen Xin said, without mentioning if she believed him or not. ¡°Whatever,¡± Jiang Chen said. By then the Holy Sea in his body had calmed down. He was regaining his strength. No matter what would happen, he would be able to deal with it. Wen Xin, Jiang Chen and Lil Fan were staying in the yard. The atmosphere was a bit dull. Still in grievance, Lil Fan didn¡¯t speak much. And Wen Xin didn¡¯t think there was much she could talk with Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, you kept saying that sword was yours. Do you know any sword method?¡± Wen Xin said, trying to talk about something. ¡°Yeah, a little bit,¡± said Jiang Chen, smiling. ¡°So, could you give me some instruction?¡± It wasn¡¯t a serious request. She was just bored. Whenever she wasn¡¯t feeling easy, the desire to practice sword would arise. The yard was spacious enough. She didn¡¯t have to fly into the air. A dagger appeared in her hand. She took a deep breath. Then the energy of the sword blew over together with a breeze. Soon, Wen Xin started to practice a sword method. She kept going, one movement after another. She hadn¡¯t really stopped to listen to Jiang Chen¡¯s instruction. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, not because Wen Xin¡¯s sword method was great. For him, it wasn¡¯t enough to say her sword method was good or bad. What he cared about was at which level she was. He was surprised because he found Wen Xin was talented. Half great doctrine of wind, and minor doctrine of metal. Her sword method wasn¡¯t every skilled. It wasn¡¯t bad, either. It suited her just right. However, Jiang Chen soon found the momentum of her sword wasn¡¯t smooth enough, and her sword movement was kind of stiff. And he could see Wen Xin was trying too hard. Is she exerting a special movement? Jiang Chen thought to himself. Wen Xin pushed herself. The momentum of the sword suddenly rose, but soon, it was out of control. She fell backwards and the sword flew out of her hand. Jiang Chen held Lil Fan into his arms and put thetter down behind him. Then a strong wind arrived immediately. Yi Chen happened toe back. She looked ted. Even her eyes were much brighter. She turned pale as soon as she saw Wen Xin. She hurried to run to thetter. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to master the special movement of the Sword Method of Breeze until you achieve the great doctrine of wind. Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Yi Chen reproached her. ¡°I couldn¡¯t help but give it a try whenever that moment came,¡± Wen Xin said. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re all right.¡± Yi Chen felt lucky. It suddenly urred to Jiang Chen that the great doctrine of wind was something worth admiring among the practicers in the Three Lower Realms, but it was just average here. ¡°You know nothing else other than practicing sword. I have good news.¡± Grinning, Yi Chen said, ¡°Apprentice Brother Song held my hand. And many people saw us.¡± She said in a very low voice, as if she didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to hear. However, she wouldn¡¯t know as Jiang Chen¡¯s strength recovered, he could hear every sound in the yard, however low it was. He was almost sure that Apprentice Brother Song was scheming something, but no one believed him. At this moment, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s bell tolled. The birthday party started! ¡°I warn you. Stop talking nonsenses.¡± Yi Chen looked at Jiang Chen. Then the four headed for the Heavenly Mountain tform. Chapter 663 - Heavenly Mountain Platform

Chapter 663: Heavenly Mountain tform

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Heavenly Mountain tform was actually a cliff with an open view. Shrouded in clouds, it looked like heaven after being decorated with meticulous care. It was only big enough to hold about 100 people. Those who had been invited here were all famous people in this small destend. Many people were surprised to see Yi Chen and Wen Xin seated there with Jiang Chen and Lil Fan. Jiang Chen saw many Venerables there. Their general level was even lower than that of the young Venerables from the Three Lower Realms. However, those young Venerables were the best of the Three Lower Realms, while these people were just average in the Three Middle Realms. They shouldn¡¯t bepared at all. After all of the guests had arrived, the leader of the Ancient Sword Sect appeared, surrounded by her disciples. ¡°Happy 80th birthday to Mistress He!¡± Saying with one voice, everyone on the Heavenly Mountain tform got to their feet simultaneously, as if they had rehearsed this. ¡°Happy 80th birthday to Mistress He!¡± Then the guests seated in other ces also said with one voice, resonant enough to shake the clouds. The leader of the Ancient Sword Sect, an old woman but still going strong, was beaming. Jiang Chen was very surprised, but soon he had to admit it was quite normal. In fact, this was what a small part of practicers would achieve in the end. After all those efforts, they finally got there, where they could enjoy the wealth and the respect that they had gained through strength, but they also got old. Jiang Chen estimated this old woman could at mostunch three all-out attacks. That was why everyone was talking about talents and valuing young geniuses. Young geniuses still had a long life ahead. If everything went smooth, they would achieve something great for sure. Jiang Chen came up with such thoughts because of his father Jiang Qingyu. The Mistress expressed her gratitude to everyone. Then the Venerables started an interesting conversation, while the Reaching Heaven States on the spot were listening to them. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the young people have apetition to liven up the atmosphere?¡± someone proposed. The Heavenly Mountain tform was the perfect location to hold and watch a petition, so the proposal was agreed by most of the people immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Peace is what matters most,¡± the Mistress said. ¡°Of course.¡± No one had a second opinion. Everyone was waiting to see who would be the first volunteer. ¡°Since the Clear Spirit Sect is also sitting on the Heavenly Mountain tform, I guess their representatives must be great. Apprentice Sister Yi Chen, let¡¯s exchange some blows.¡± Shi Ling came forward confidently. It would be fine if it was just Shi Ling. However, Yi Chen found all of the other women were looking at her in an unkind manner. Then,ying her eyes on Apprentice Brother Song, who was also standing there, she tumbled to the reason. I can¡¯t lose! Yi Chen told herself. She rose to her feet. ¡°Yi Chen, let me handle her,¡± Wen Xin said, obviously worried. Shi Ling was in Cloud Four, while Yi Chen was in Cloud Three. ¡°No.¡± Yi Chen flew into the air. Jiang Chen found the people here weren¡¯t using any list to rank the practicers. What mattered to them was state. This was notmonly seen in the Three Middle Realms. Nevertheless, to give it a second thought, those lists were created because too many people were in the same state. In this small ce, for example, on the Heavenly Mountain tform, Jiang Chen could only see thirty-odd Reaching Heaven States. Everyone knew whose disciples were strong and whose disciples were skilled at sword method. For this reason, a list wouldn¡¯t be necessary. Shi Ling and Yi Chen were both known as average Reaching Heaven States. Standing in the air face to face, Shi Ling and Yi Chen were both holding a sword. Jiang Chen was never a genius who could be evaluated by state, but he had to admit Yi Chen was at a disadvantage. Especially after finding her sword method was also the Sword Method of Breeze, he already guessed the result. He had seen Wen Xin exert this sword method. Judging from Yi Chen¡¯s character, it didn¡¯t suit her. Although she could practice it, it was quite impossible for her to master it perfectly. The fight soon started. The two women didn¡¯t say any unnecessary things. They attacked directly, a sword movement versus a sword movement. She will lose. Seeing Shi Ling attack, Jiang Chen confirmed his assumption. ¡°Flying Rainbow Sword: Whoosh across the Sky!¡± Shi Ling consolidated her advantageous position after throwing her sword over. Yi Chen kept retreating. The situation was more and more unfavorable for her. To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, Yi Chen wasn¡¯t frustrated or desperate. She seemed to have anticipated this. Jiang Chen felt respectful of her, since she had epted the challenge without any hesitation. ¡°She is too bossy!¡± Wen Xin said out of anger. After some blow exchanges, it was very clear that Shi Ling could win the victory, but she didn¡¯t end the fight. She kept making a fool of Yi Chen in the same way a cat would y with a rat. She didn¡¯t intend to hurt Yi Chen, but kept patting every part of thetter¡¯s body. Yi Chen leaned to one side to dodge, but even the side of her stomach got a pat. ¡°Please stop. The result is already obvious,¡± getting to her feet, Wen Xin said to those from the Primordial Wood Sect. ¡°As long as Yi Chen admits her defeat,¡± someone from the Primordial Wood Sect said casually. It was true, but Wen Xin knew Yi Chen wouldn¡¯t just do what they wanted her to do. Pah! A dangerous scene happened in the air. Shi Ling¡¯s sword got Yi Chen¡¯s right cheek. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the tip of the de. Otherwise Yi Chen¡¯s face would have been ruined. ¡°Look at you. You think you¡¯re good enough to get Apprentice Brother Song?¡± Shi Ling scorned. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yi Chen couldn¡¯t swallow it. She wanted to go on attacking. ¡°Enough. Young people, calm down,¡± the Mistress suddenly said. Then the two women in the air felt they had met some obstruction. Shi Lingnded on the Heavenly Mountain tformcently. Pretty frustrated, Yi Chen didn¡¯t even dare look at Apprentice Brother Song. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Your state is lower. It¡¯s nothing to feel ashamed of,¡± Apprentice Brother Songforted her. Encouraged by Apprentice Brother Song, Yi Chen cheered up immediately. ¡°Your sword method doesn¡¯t suit you. You should stop practicing it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Out of question, what he got was nothing else but Yi Chen¡¯s contemptuous look. ¡°Clear Spirit Sect has made such a great effort to train you two. You finally became Reaching Heaven States, but you are still some. You even copsed at the first blow.¡± Shi Ling, the winner, said. The people on the Heavenly Mountain tform burst outughing. Wen Xin was so angry that she sprang to her feet. She said, ¡°Primordial Wood Sect, show me how great you are.¡± ¡°You?¡± Sizing her up, Shi Ling didn¡¯t take her seriously. ¡°Sword Divinity, do you think Wen Xin is a match for her?¡± Yi Chen asked Jiang Chen unhappily. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer, since the answer was obvious. He decided to do something. He stood up and came up to Wen Xin. Lowering his voice, he whispered into her ear. He went back to his seat, without giving Wen Xin any chance to question him. Wen Xin looked confused. None of the others knew what Jiang Chen had said. Soon, Wen Xin flew into the air first. ¡°Shi Ling, would you like to take a rest first?¡± someone from the Primordial Wood Sect said in a caring tone. ¡°No. I wasn¡¯t serious at all in the fight with somebody. Hopefully her sibling disciple is a little bit stronger than her,¡± Shi Ling said. She said it so loudly that Yi Chen could hear her perfectly. Yi Chen¡¯s face sometimes turned ck and sometimes turned pale due to anger. ¡°It¡¯s your fault.¡± She suddenly looked at Jiang Chen, putting the me on him. She had intended to stand in the limelight by getting seated in the Heavenly Mountain tform, but in the end, she made such a fool of herself. ¡°Anything to do with me?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that sword was yours?¡± Yi Chen¡¯s answer was totally unreasonable. Jiang Chen shook his head. He was a good-tempered person. If it were others, she would have got a p. ¡°You¡¯re too restless, and not resolute enough. If you can¡¯t improve these two weaknesses of yours, the Reaching Heaven State will be the farthest you can go,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You sound you know a lot. Did you just tell Wen Xin these great truths, too?¡± ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°Wen Xin will be doomed if she listens to your advice,¡± Yi Chen said angrily. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. Chapter 664 - The Power of One Advice

Chapter 664: The Power of One Advice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing him smiling, Yi Chen wished she could disfigure him. It was right at this moment that some exims came to them. She had been too angry to notice that Wen Xin and Shi Ling¡¯s fight had already started. She looked up. Wen Xin¡¯s attack was as quick as lightning. It seemed she could anticipate each movement of Shi Ling¡¯s. Shi Ling was in the same situation where Wen Xin had been. She waspletely restricted. ¡°She has cracked Shi Ling¡¯s sword movement. How is it possible?!¡± Those from the Primordial Wood Sect kept shrieking. They couldn¡¯t believe Wen Xin was so strong. ¡°Seriously?¡± Yi Chen, who knew Wen Xin¡¯s strength the best, didn¡¯t believe she could have gained such an advantage so quickly, but after a closer look, she found it was true. And she couldn¡¯t see there was any problem. Shi Ling tried her best, but nothing could be changed. She kept retreating, totally shocked. ¡°What did you say to Wen Xin?¡± Yi Chen said excitedly, grabbing Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. Reminded of Jiang Chen¡¯s advice to Wen Xin, those on the scene all looked at him, but soon, they showed a puzzled expression. Jiang Chen looked like an average man. Would he really know sword methods of Reaching Heaven States? However, someone¡¯s look caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. It was the Mistress. She was looking at him with her bright eyes, smiling kindly. No one knew what was on her mind. Pah! Wen Xin hadunched a brilliant attack. She hit Shi Ling¡¯s sword aside with her sword, and left a red mark on thetter¡¯s cheek. ¡°Great, Wen Xin!¡± Seeing Wen Xin¡¯s attack work, Yi Chen was so ted that she forgot about questing Jiang Chen for the moment. Grinning involuntarily, Wen Xin looked at Jiang Chen. She simply did what Jiang Chen had told her, and to her surprise, it really worked. Jiang Chen hadpletely anticipated Shi Ling¡¯s way to attack and all of her reactions. Is he really just a countryman? Wen Xin thought. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the Sword Method of Breeze of the Clear Spirit Sect was so great. Please exchange some blows with me.¡± Wen Xin¡¯s performance piqued thepetitiveness of some of the practicers on the spot. Shi Ling hadn¡¯t left after losing the fight, and another woman already stood up to challenge her. The crowd went into an uproar when they had recognized who that was. She was Cheng Lu! She was well-known in this small destend. She was invited onto the Heavenly Mountain tform directly without having to be qualified first. It wasn¡¯t only because her great sword method, but because of her state. ¡°You¡¯re a Cloud Six of the Reaching Heaven State. You want to challenge a Cloud Four?¡± Yi Chen said unhappily. ¡°I can control my strength. It¡¯s only apetition of sword method,¡± Cheng Lu said. ¡°But you still have the advantage of your state,¡± Yi Chen said, still unhappy. ¡°All right. If you¡¯re scared, I won¡¯t insist.¡± Cheng Lu sat down. It might just be her strategy to push her rival to ept her challenge. ¡°You!¡± Yi Chen was pissed off. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Wen Xinnded beside her. Although sheforted Yi Chen in this way, she was pissed off, too. ¡°Do you want to defeat her?¡± at this moment, Jiang Chen asked seriously. His tone was totally normal, but the whole Heavenly Mountain tform almost went crazy. It was a simple sentence, but with much information. There was no way Wen Xin could surpass Cheng Lu in state. She couldn¡¯t turn to external force in the fight, either. However, Jiang Chen had the confidence to make Wen Xin surpass Cheng Lu, who was in the Cloud Six, in sword method in a short time! Wen Xin¡¯s sword method could be worse than Cheng Lu¡¯s in the first ce. And he would have to fill the gap of two Clouds. Cheng Lu, already seated, stood up again. She looked aggressive, but Jiang Chen ignored her. ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Xin said unexpectedly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stand up. He just waved at her. Wen Xin hesitated. Then, with her head lowered, she moved closer to Jiang Chen, curious about what he would say. She flushed under so many people¡¯s gazes. Yi Chen also pricked up her ears, trying to hear what he was saying. Jiang Chen¡¯s lips moved, however, no one could hear him. Not even Venerables with their holy awareness. Those people hadn¡¯t taken him seriously until then. They realized he wasn¡¯t as simple as he looked. If Jiang Chen weren¡¯t so young, if he were in his middle age, these Venerables would have tried to make friends with him. This time, Jiang Chen seemed to have said more things. It took him about one minute. Wen Xin kept nodding, sometimes puzzled, and sometimes pleasantly surprised. ¡°Please.¡± In the end, she looked pretty confident. She even actively looked into Cheng Lu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I would rather have this fight with him,¡± Cheng Lu said aggressively, pointing at Jiang Chen. That was what the onlookers looked forward to seeing. They were curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. ¡°If you can defeat her,¡± Jiang Chen said in a casual way. ¡°Okay!¡± Seeing them about to start the fight, Yi Chen said nervously, ¡°Cheng Lu¡¯s swordsmanship is spectacr. Will Wen Xin really be able to win?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± Thinking of her previous attitude, Jiang Chen gave her a pretty in answer. ording to his observation, Cheng Lu hadn¡¯t mastered the doctrine of sword yet, but her swordsmanship attainments were great indeed. That being said, if Wen Xin could follow his suggestions, she had her chance to win. Yi Chen was worried because she knew Wen Xin too well. The others doubted Wen Xin because they knew Cheng Lu was really good. Even those who knew nothing about her could tell who was stronger from their states. ¡°I¡¯m curious about what he told you.¡± Cheng Lu said, ¡°He saw how Shi Ling fought and taught you how to crack her, but he and I have never met. Why is he still so confident?¡± Cheng Lu couldn¡¯t figure it out. The only assumption she could make was he had looked down on her. ¡°What he told me was about me. It wasn¡¯t about you.¡± Wen Xin looked very calm, not nervous at all. She regted her breath to control her muscles and her emotion. She pointed her sword at Cheng Lu. The spirit of the sword was emitted from the sword in an undting manner. Afortable wind started. Wen Xin¡¯s hair flew in the wind. She turned her wrist. Her pretty face looked resolute. ¡°Breeze Sword: Communication between Mind and Sword!¡± Without any sounding out, Wen Xin exerted her special movement directly. ¡°Seriously?¡± Yi Chen found it hard to believe. Wen Xin had just failed to exert the special movement. If she really could make it, it meant Jiang Chen had spent only one minute in making Wen Xin master theplete great doctrine of wind. ¡°Very smart.¡± Seeing Wen Xin¡¯s sword movement, Cheng Lu more or less guessed what Jiang Chen could have said. If they exchanged blows as most people did, Wen Xin couldn¡¯t be a match for her at all. She could lose at any minute. That was why he told her to try to win with only one sword attack. Should I dodge or take it? Cheng Lu couldn¡¯t decide. She wanted to take the attack, but seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s confident face, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess this sword attack of Wen Xin¡¯s couldn¡¯t be simple. However, if she dodged... Her sword doctrine level must be far better than Wen Xin¡¯s. At least she was sure about this. I¡¯ll dodge first. Even if I suffer losses, she won¡¯t win with only one attack. Cheng Lu made up her mind. At this moment, Wen Xin threw her sword over. It was the special movement of the Sword Method of Breeze. As the de advanced, wind howled. The wind blew down all of the liquor pots and tea cups on the tables on the Heavenly Mountain tform. She has won. The Venerables on the spot thought. They didn¡¯t have to look into the air anymore. One surprised look after another was cast to Jiang Chen. This youngster is terrific. That was what was on their mind. He was terrific not only because he had taught Wen Xin, but because how sure he was about humanity. If Cheng Lu hadn¡¯t chosen to dodge, but had taken the attack, although she would suffer losses, there would still be a great chance for her to win. However, she chose to dodge. In this way, she would absolutely lose. Chapter 665 - A Curse of Death

Chapter 665: A Curse of Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As expected, under the other Reaching Heaven States¡¯ surprised gazes, Cheng Lu, despite the intent to dodge, was caught in the momentum of the sword and got trapped. When the sword had stopped, the tip of the de was already very close to her throat. She could even perceive how cold the sharp metal sword felt. ¡°It¡¯s unfair!¡± She was sure Wen Xin wouldn¡¯t hurt her, so she dodged fearlessly. She said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t count!¡± Although she said it loudly, herck of confidence was evident. ¡°You already lost. If you don¡¯t ept the result, you still have many chances in the future,¡± the Mistress said. Gnashing her teeth, Cheng Lu came up to Jiang Chen in fury. Pointing her sword at Jiang Chen, she said angrily, ¡°How did you know I would dodge?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He said, ¡°You would lose all the same even if you hadn¡¯t dodged.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Cheng Lu didn¡¯t believe him at all. If she had chosen to take the attack, it would be hard to say who would win. ¡°Look.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at the sky. As soon as she looked up, Cheng Lu turned pale. Where Wen Xin had passed holding the sword, the wind was still blowing as fierce as surging waves. ¡°Howe her sword...¡± Cheng Lu felt helpless. It was exactly because she had dodged that Wen Xin had restrained the power of her sword. Otherwise, she would not only have lost, but also have been wounded. The Venerables were shocked again. It turned out Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t taken advantage of the human nature. His advice did make Wen Xin a different person. ¡°The younger generation is amazing. Young friend, what¡¯s your name?¡± a Venerable said. The Reaching Heaven States on the spot were extremely shocked that a Venerable had shown him so many respects. In their eyes, Jiang Chen was at most a Reaching Heaven State who was hiding his state. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen told him his name. Looking at Yi Chen, he said with interest, ¡°Now, do you believe that sword is mine?¡± ¡°But, but...¡± Of course Yi Chen believed. That was out of question. Other people might doubt that Wen Xin had hid her strength to put on this show with Jiang Chen, but she believed him without any doubt. The thing was she had given the sword away. And it was in Apprentice Brother Song¡¯s hand. That was the interesting part. It seemed the Mistress of the Ancient Sword Sect had gifted it to her chief disciple out of her affection for him. Or, Apprentice Brother Song had never given the sword to the Mistress at all. However, that was quite impossible. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been holding it in public. Apprentice Brother Song suddenly strode up to Jiang Chen. He said to the tter in a deep voice, ¡°Please.¡± Everyone expected the fight upon hearing Apprentice Brother Song¡¯s challenge. Even Cheng Lu looked over, leaving her frustration behind for the moment. Apprentice Brother Song was in the Cloud Nine of the Reaching Heaven State. He was really talented. Jiang Chen was mysterious. No one knew where he was from or who he was, but his strength was surprisingly strong. The fight between them must be interesting. People were curious to see which was stronger and which was weaker. ¡°Not interested.¡± To their surprise, Jiang Chen refused. He was serious, not even casting Apprentice Brother Song a look. He, a Spiritual Venerable, was challenged by a Reaching Heaven State? What a joke! ¡°Mister, are you looking down on me?¡± Pulling a long face, Apprentice Brother Song said in an unkind tone. He held his sword even tighter. Yi Chen, standing beside Jiang Chen, was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Yi Chen, did you tell Apprentice Brother Song what Jiang Chen had said?¡± Wen Xin saw her through. She asked Yi Chen through holy awareness. Yi Chen nodded, ashamed. She told Apprentice Brother Song how ridiculous Jiang Chen was in a sarcastic tone, ndering him behind his back. In this way, Apprentice Brother Song¡¯s reaction seemed pretty reasonable. Since Jiang Chen was unwilling to ept his challenge, Apprentice Brother Song drew the Redcloud Sword out very quickly and pierced it forward. However, the Redcloud Sword stopped when it was only a few inches away from his face. Except Jiang Chen, everyone was given a good scare. Some people even shrieked because of the shock. On the contrary, Jiang Chen was extremely calm. Looking at the sharp de, he showed an odd smile. ¡°Don¡¯t y sword before me. You¡¯ll get yourself injured.¡± He sounded like he was teaching a small kid a lesson. Apprentice Brother Song was totally irritated by his tone. Bulging veins appeared on his handsome face. It seemed the sword in his hand would go on piercing forward at any minute. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. He put the cup close to his lips and took a slow sip. ¡°Song Zhe, if he doesn¡¯t want to fight against you, don¡¯t force him,¡± the Mistress said. ¡°Yes, Mistress!¡± Gnashing his teeth, Song Zhe put the sword back into the sheath, and turned around to leave. The others, on tenterhooks, finally felt relieved. Then they started a heated discussion. The topic was naturally why Jiang Chen had refused the challenge. In this world, only a coward would refuse others¡¯ challenge. Jiang Chen imed he wasn¡¯t interested, full of disdains for Song Zhe. ¡°Can he be a Venerable?¡± Due to Song Zhe¡¯s state, they thought Jiang Chen should at least be a Martial Venerable to have the confidence to say something like that. They thought for a while, and then shook their heads together. They didn¡¯t think it possible. ¡°He was afraid.¡± Shi Ling said in a sarcastic tone. Angry with Jiang Chen, she really needed a chance to vent her anger on him. ¡°Probably.¡± The others agreed. It was too hard for them to believe Jiang Chen was a Venerable. Wen Xin and Yi Chen were quite uneasy. After all this, and thinking of what Jiang Chen and Lil Fan had said, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t just be a Venerable. He should be a Spiritual Venerable. If it was true, those spiritual storage wares were also true. Thinking of what she had done on the way, Yi Chen kept shaking. ¡°Is it really yours?¡± Yi Chen gave Jiang Chen the mustardseed ring. Staring at her, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. He took the mustardseed ring, and then poured some ss-seven panaceas out to take, as if he knew the ring very well. ¡°Done.¡± ss-seven panaceas were usually too strong for average people, but Jiang Chen looked totally fine. No one saw him take the panaceas, since he did it very quickly. He would only need a few more panaceas to recover his strengthpletely. By then he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡°When did the Clear Spirit Sect recruit such a mysterious person?¡± Shi Ling said again. ¡°You, could you shut up?¡± Yi Chen, very nervous, said unhappily. ¡°You!¡± Shi Ling flew into a rage, but she also found Yi Chen¡¯s tone was weird. At this moment, a great disturbance came from the sky. ¡°Watch out!¡± A few Venerables shouted to warn the people. Then they heard a heavy thing fly across the sky, giving off a low and deep sound. Bang! A giant bell fell at the center of the Heavenly Mountain tform. The paved ground was totally destroyed. The bell was tied with a white silk ribbon. ¡°Blood Moon Wilderness is here to celebrate the birthday of the Ancient Sword Sect!¡± Then a sarcastic voice came from the sky. He imed he hade to celebrate the birthday, but he had given a bell as gift. Gifting a bell was a curse of death. 1 1 In Chinese, giving a bell and arranging a funeral are pronounced the same. As a result, it¡¯s a taboo to gift a bell or a clock for someone¡¯s birthday. The kind face of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress was overcast with anger. ¡°How dare you!¡± The other Venerables all went into a fury. He had obviouslye to pick a fight. They were going to give him a lesson. However, they all stopped when the man had finally showed up over the Heavenly Mountain tform. He was a Spiritual Venerable in the middle stage! They, some Martial Venerables, weren¡¯t a match for him. This Spiritual Venerable was in his early thirties. It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to achieve his state at such a young age. He was in an azure robe. His average-looking face looked pretty arrogant. Chapter 666 - Apprentice Brother Song’s True Color

Chapter 666: Apprentice Brother Song¡¯s True Color

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Blood Moon Wilderness?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡± Those on the Heavenly Mountain tform all intuited something big was going to happen. The azure-clothed man chose to make trouble at the birthday party because he had made up his mind to bring this to a close even if he was killed. However, it seemed quite impossible for him to achieve his goal alone. The Ancient Sword Sect was such a big sect that they must have rich resources. As the rm was activated, the tactical formation of the Ancient Sword Sect, which also covered the Heavenly Mountain tform, was switched on. Everyone could perceive the cold spirit of the sword surging everywhere. ¡°The Ancient Sword Formation?¡± Smiling coldly, the azure-clothed man looked fearless. He said, ¡°The Ancient Sword Sect used to be so powerful. Now you can only rely on what your ancestor left to you to live on?¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll die in the sword formation!¡± As the Mistress of the Ancient Sword Sect spoke, the sword formation was switched on. The spirit of the sword kept focusing onto one point, which was powerful enough to kill the Spiritual Venerable. However, the youngster stood with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t move, as if he was waiting for the arrival of the sword formation. Everyone felt nervous, but no one knew what the problem was. At thest moment, the sword formation, supposed to be sent, became extremely unstable. The focused spirit of the sword was shaking in the air. A crack came. The spirit of the sword exploded. It became a mad wind blowing towards the mountains. ¡°It was cracked from the inside!¡± When the other people were still confused, Jiang Chen realized what the problem was immediately! The azure-clothed man smiled. Dreadful yells filled every inch of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯snd. ¡°You Ancient Sword Sect rested so easy. The entire destend has been invited. You have no idea how cruel destends can be.¡± He must have nted his men into the guests, who sabotaged the tactical formation at the crucial moment. Of course, there must be spies in the Ancient Sword Sect, too. They coborated with the inside help, and that was why they were so confident of eliminating the Ancient Sword Sect. Somehow, those on the Heavenly Mountain tform felt scared. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to kill any enemy in thest few years of my life.¡± The Mistress of the Ancient Sword Sect got to her feet. Although it was a simple movement, a powerful energy was emitted. ¡°Hahaha, can you?¡± The azure-clothed man said. Then more and more people showed up in the sky, all in neat outfit. They were fierce-looking and extremely aggressive. The people there were desperate to see there was another Spiritual Venerable in the middle stage among them. Two Spiritual Venerables! Theynded on the Heavenly Mountain tform arrogantly, looking at the pale people. ¡°What on earth do you want?!¡± The Mistress of the Ancient Sword Sect wasn¡¯t so confident, either, if she had to fight against two people at the same time. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? We are gonna annex you.¡± The azure-clothed manughed, as if he had heard a stupid question. ¡°Destends restrict each other. If you deal with me, you¡¯ll at least sacrifice a Spiritual Venerable. Aren¡¯t you afraid that other forces will take the chance to deal with you?¡± the Mistress said in anger. The mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. Destends restricted each other. After all, no one wanted to be the mantis. ¡°Old bitch, you¡¯re overestimating yourself!¡± The azure-clothed man shook his head. He took one step forward, and then threw his palm over. The palm attack was surprisingly powerful. The Reaching Heaven States around him almost fell off the Heavenly Mountain tform. The Mistress was hit by the palm before she could take her weapon out. She bumped onto a stone wall. She was so old and weak that people couldn¡¯t help but worry whether she would die. A sh of coldness appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He reached for the Redcloud Sword and the ck knife at his waist, but found neither of them was there. ¡°Ahem. Ahem.¡± Some disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect helped the Mistress get to her feet. She looked terrible. ¡°You¡¯re strong. The Ancient Sword Formation admits we lost. Tell me what you want.¡± Facing the gap of strength, even though she was the head of the sect, she had to bow her head. By then Jiang Chen had confirmed thew of the jungle was valued more in the Three Middle Realms. Here, carnages happened every day. Nowhere was pletely safe. ¡°We¡¯ll take over this small destend.¡± The azure-clothed man wasn¡¯t surprised at her reaction. ncing over the people on the Heavenly Mountain tform, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we are here to dere war. You don¡¯t deserve that.¡± His disdainful look and scornful tone were irritating, but no one had the nerve to talk back. ¡°So, let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time. Surrender to the Blood Moon Wilderness.¡± Then, the azure-clothed man looked at the Ancient Sword Sect again. ¡°However, that doesn¡¯t include you, Ancient Sword Sect. We won¡¯t ept your surrender. You will be eliminated. You, and all of the core members of the Ancient Sword Sect will die.¡± The azure-clothed man went on, ¡°Old bitch, I have an idea. If you kill all of the core disciples in person, I¡¯ll let the others go. What do you think?¡± It was bloody cruel! The Mistress would rather die than kill her disciples. However, it wasn¡¯t her own life with which she was threatened. It was the ordinary disciples¡¯ lives. The kindness on the Mistress¡¯s old face was totally gone. ¡°We¡¯ll brave it out!¡± A disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect thought they would die anyway, but even if they died, they wouldn¡¯t allow the enemy to live. However, he got a heavy punch on the back as soon as he came forward. His body couldn¡¯t move anymore. Both the crowd and himself were surprised. Behind him there were only his sibling disciples. He tried very hard to look back, and saw a face beyond his expectation. ¡°Apprentice brother, why...¡± Reluctant to die in this way, he fell weakly. It was Song Zhe who attacked him! He was pale and sweating. As the chief disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect, he was sure these people would kill him. He didn¡¯t want to wait for his death without doing anything, so he decided to act. ¡°Senior! I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it. As long as you let go of me, I can join you,¡± Song Zhe said anxiously. The people on the Heavenly Mountain tform all showed an odd expression. Some were surprised. Some were scornful, and others were disdainful. ¡°Apprentice Brother Song...¡± Yi Chen felt a sense of disillusion. She didn¡¯t expect Song Zhe to be a person afraid of death. ¡°Song Zhe... Young man, you didn¡¯t have to do this.¡± The Mistress almost couldn¡¯t take the blow. ¡°Shut up! Things wouldn¡¯t be like this if you were stronger!¡± Song Zhe shouted to interrupt her. Drawing the Redcloud Sword out, he said emotionally, ¡°Senior, please give me this chance.¡± The azure-clothed man was full of disdain, but as soon as he saw the Redcloud Sword, his facial expression changed. ¡°Give me your sword,¡± he said. ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Bowing his back, Song Zhe gave the sword to him with two hands. The azure-clothed man showed a happy smile. He threw the Redcloud Sword into the air and then grabbed it by its handle. ¡°Great sword!¡± He was quite excited when he had clutched the handle. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m d you like it!¡± The azure-clothed man spent about one minute in appreciating the sword. Then he put it down reluctantly. Sizing Song Zhe up, he said, ¡°How could someone like you have such a great sword? Tell me how you got it!¡± Wen Xin and Yi Chen turned pale. They had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. As expected, Song Zhe threw them a nce. Then he whispered into the man¡¯s ear. ¡°You mean they can have other valuable treasures with them?¡± the azure- clothed man said. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s quite possible!¡± Song Zhe said. Not until then did Yi Chen realize Jiang Chen was right. Song Zhe had approached her to get the spiritual storage wares. ¡°Bring her over!¡± Upon hearing the order, the azure-clothed man¡¯s subordinates were going to capture Yi Chen, but Song Zhe beat them to it. ¡°You¡¯re the chief disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect. Shame on you!¡± Wen Xin swore. Chapter 667 - A Chance to Go Away

Chapter 667: A Chance to Go Away

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Pah! You can choose to surrender, but I would definitely die. If you were me, I¡¯m afraid you would have taken your clothes off in order to survive!¡± Song Zhe cursed. ¡°You!¡± Wen Xin was so angry that her chest kept weaving up and down rapidly. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t do that even if I die.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Song, so, this is your true color,¡± Yi Chen said disappointedly. ¡°It¡¯s every man for himself, and the devil take the hindmost!¡± Song Zhe said coldly. ¡°Is this your woman?¡± the azure-clothed man asked curiously. He was piqued with interest by the two¡¯s conversation. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No.¡± Song Zhe and Yi Chen said at the same time. ¡°I won¡¯t fall in love with someone like you,¡± Yi Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°Bitch!¡± Song Zhe was going to give her a p. ¡°Stop. If you make her face swollen, won¡¯t I have to wait for the swelling to subside?¡± The azure-clothed man stopped him. Song Zhe was struck dumb. Hesitating, he asked, ¡°Senior, you mean?¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t agree?¡± the azure-clothed man said, smiling coldly. ¡°No, no. This is my honor. I surely won¡¯t disagree.¡± Song Zhe reached to grasp Yi Chen¡¯s hand, trying to take her to the man. Yi Chen struggled to draw back from him. She would rather die. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would listen to everything I said?¡± Song Zhe said shamelessly. ¡°You are a coward!¡± ¡°Who cares as long as I can survive!¡± Song Zhe suddenly screamed when he was about to grasp her tighter. Then he started to retreat. To take a closer look, people found there were two chopsticks respectively pierced into Song Zhe¡¯s either palm! They were given a good scare, since the chopsticks on the Heavenly Mountain tform were all made of jade. They were beautiful, but also delicate. However, pierced into Song Zhe¡¯s palms without suffering any damage, they were still intact. People involuntarily looked towards Jiang Chen. They found the chopsticks on his table were gone. ¡°There are various strange things in the big world. It has been really eye- opening today.¡± Jiang Chen got to his feet slowly, staring at the azure-clothed man and Song Zhe. ¡°One is rotten to the core, while the other is born to be a coward.¡± He seemed to be unclear of the situation. Neither did he give the tension in the air a damn. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He looked towards Wen Xin and Yi Chen, who were very scared. ¡°Pick a better man in the future.¡± He told Yi Chen sincerely. Then he jumped over the table to the center of the Heavenly Mountain tform. He nced over the azure-clothed man and his subordinates. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in anything about you. Go away,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. The azure-clothed man was puzzled. Seeing Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t joking, he looked at the other people on the Heavenly Mountain tform. He felt relieved after finding those people were puzzled, too. Then he flew into a rage. However, it was an extremely cold smile on his face. Without any sign, he threw his palm over again. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He waved his arm casually and clutched something in the air. The palm force of the azure-clothed man was instantly absorbed by his clutch! The Heavenly Mountain tform wasn¡¯t affected at all. ¡°You think yourself great? I don¡¯t even know I¡¯ve killed how many weak people like you.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. Then he followed suit tounch a sudden attack. He came up to the azure-clothed man as quickly as a lightning, and gave the tter a heavy punch. Under the effect of his own palm force and Jiang Chen¡¯s punch, he flew off the ground. And he flew a long distance, like a cannonball shot from the Heavenly Mountain tform. ¡°...¡± Those on the Heavenly Mountain tform reacted the same to the unexpected scene. They opened their mouths widely, and remained like this for a long time. ¡°I told you big brother was very strong.¡± Lil Fan saidcently. He was the calmest. ¡°Spiritual Venerable. He is really a Venerable!¡± Yi Chen didn¡¯t know whether she should feel happy or worried. Her facial expression was tooplicated to interpret. ¡°And a very powerful one,¡± Wen Xin said. A guy like Jiang Chen, who ran wild among Spiritual Venerables, must have achieved this level not just by practicing. He was good in all respects. When he was in the Reaching Heaven State, all of his eight extraordinary meridians were activated. When he broke through to Venerable, he got the dragon-phoenix fighting body. Not to mention his martial arts techniques. And he was so young. It was quite eye-opening for the people in this deste nd. ¡°My friend!¡± The other Spiritual Venerable frowned. With his arms at side, he behaved as if he had met an important enemy. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to meddle in, so why did you? Please stay out of this. We have toplete our task,¡± he said. ¡°You mean I should stay aside to watch you ughter the Ancient Sword Sect?¡± Jiang Chen spoke out what he was implying. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll definitely win?¡± As a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage, he was quite confident. ¡°You think we don¡¯t have any other people in the destend?¡± Someone on the Heavenly Mountain tform came forward immediately, but soon, he found the other people didn¡¯t act the same as him. They looked scared. Lowering their heads, they didn¡¯t dare look at his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? It¡¯s life or death. Would you rather die without fighting back?¡± he shouted angrily. ¡°They have two Spiritual Venerables. And the two have the same rank,¡± someone said to him through holy awareness. ¡°This...¡± He was going to refute, but a fact suddenly dawned on him. It meant the Blood Moon Wilderness might have more Spiritual Venerables, and even Celestial Venerables! Even if they could defeat these people, it didn¡¯t mean the Blood Moon Wilderness wouldn¡¯t send more people. Comparing with the Ancient Sword Sect, who would be eliminated anyway, the other people still had a choice. That was why they didn¡¯t want to take the risk. ¡°Did you see? Do these people deserve your rescue?¡± the Spiritual Venerable in the air scorned. ¡°No, they don¡¯t.¡± Jiang Chen told the truth, ¡°I didn¡¯t meddle in for their sake, but since I already meddled in, of course I won¡¯t quit in the middle.¡± ¡°You wanna do it the hard way. So, don¡¯t me me for whateveres up.¡± The Spiritual Venerable was irritated. He shouted loudly, ¡°Deploy the formation!¡± With him being the center, those behind him formed a formation right away. As a result, he was greatly strengthened. His strength had surpassed what a Spiritual Venerable was supposed to have. ¡°Have you regretted?¡± ¡°You should try harder to make me regret,¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Young man, Ancient Sword Sect appreciates your help. However, our luck has run out. What¡¯s happening now is predestined,¡± the Mistress said helplessly. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m here, to change what is predestined and to revive you Ancient Sword Sect,¡± Jiang Chen said in a deep voice. The whole Heavenly Mountain tform went into an uproar. Even the Mistress¡¯s turbid eyes lit up. She looked towards Jiang Chen¡¯s back. ¡°How dare you,¡± the Spiritual Venerable cursed. The attack immediately came from the air. Too sudden to dodge, the people on the Heavenly Mountain tform scattered right away. Wen Xin and Yi Chen had to run away, since they were too weak. If they had chosen to stay, they would be in danger. Holding Lil Fan in arms, they flew away. ¡°How dare you show off before me with a formation full of ws!¡± Jiang Chen took a step forward. He waved his arm, and the Redcloud Sword, held by the azure-clothed man at the moment, was awake. It went back into his hand like a flowing light. As soon as he grasped the sword, the powerful energy of the sword spread around. It soared into the air in the shape of an air column. ¡°What a powerful sword realm...¡± People knew from the mere disturbance that he wasn¡¯t an average man. Especially those sword cultivators of the Ancient Sword Sect. ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe challenged him...¡± Sweating heavily, Song Zhe felt bitter. Chapter 668 - A Tough Man

Chapter 668: A Tough Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This wasn¡¯t enough. Great amounts of mes surged from Jiang Chen¡¯s Redcloud Sword, tumbling along the de. ¡°What is that?!¡± Most people didn¡¯t know what was Fire Sword Realm, but they could tell this wasn¡¯t simply an enchant fire. ¡°Fire Sword Realm! He is an inheritor of sword doctrine. And he knows the force of lore!¡± Cheng Lu¡¯s reaction was almost the same as Song Zhe¡¯s. What was different was she had a crush on Jiang Chen as soon as she was convinced. She felt dizzy. ¡°Come!¡± Jiang Chen raised his right arm, too. The ck knife came back into his hand from Yi Chen. A knife and a sword - a quite confusingbination. However, when he had exerted the Wind Sword Realm, everyone on the scene went crazy. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± It only took him two seconds. When the momentum of the sword had been pletely exerted, he dashed into the air. The Spiritual Venerable had been full of confidence with the aid of the formation, but before Jiang Chen, he started to hesitate. However, the arrow had already been set on the bowstring. There was no turning back. I¡¯m under the protection of the tactical formation. I¡¯ll be fine even if I¡¯m at a disadvantage. Byparison, he will be heavily injured by the recoil. At this thought, the Spiritual Venerable went all-out. The formation was like a fire with gasoline poured on. Its power soared multiple times. The two rivals bumped together before others had the time to exim or sigh for anything. The expected disturbance didn¡¯t happen. Jiang Chen¡¯s use of sword and knife was too skillful to be predicted. They didn¡¯t only resist the formation, but alsounched attacks to every part of the formation. Soon, same as the defending formation of the Ancient Sword Sect, the formation stopped and started to shake violently. In the end, it copsed with a bang. Everyone in the formation was heavily injured, including the Spiritual Venerable. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the second movement!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say any unnecessary things. He put the knife and the sword back into the sheath and drew them out again. Then he disappeared. No one could see where he was. They only saw the sword and the knife were quickly brandished around the Spiritual Venerable. When they finally stopped, the Spiritual Venerable was already very weak. He was dying. ¡°Powerful.¡± A Spiritual Venerable, who the people from destends should hold respect for, was killed so easily. Even the defending formation didn¡¯t save him. ¡°Retreat!¡± The azure-clothed man, who had been hit off the ground, came back, but it was an unexpected result that was awaiting him. Scared out of wits, he was going to leave right away. ¡°You wanna go?¡± Despite the thousands of miles between them, Jiang Chen came up to him with a slight jump. ¡°Stay here!¡± He threw the knife and the sword over together. The azure-clothed man didn¡¯t die, but neither could he fight back. As to the other people of the Blood Moon Wilderness, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to stop them from fleeing. He took the azure-clothed man back to the Heavenly Mountain tform. The other people went back there, too. Song Zhe tried to escape when everyone was paying attention to Jiang Chen. ¡°Where are you going, Apprentice Brother Song?¡± Yi Chen found him right away. Her admiration for him had been gone. By then she only felt disdainful for him. Her word brought people¡¯s attention to Song Zhe. Song Zhe threw her a nce with hatred. He crawled up to the Mistress of the Ancient Sword Sect and kept kowtowing to her. ¡°Master, I was just being stupid. Please let me off.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let off Yan Xu?¡± The Mistress said. Although she sounded helpless and pitiful, Apprentice Brother Song didn¡¯t realize he wouldn¡¯t be forgiven. Yan Xu was the disciple of the Ancient Sword Sect he killed. ¡°You behaved even worse than me. How dare you judge me? If you were me, you would have behaved worse!¡± Song Zhe shrieked, noticing others¡¯ looks. ¡°People will usually pluck up their courage when they are in fear, but you didn¡¯t.¡± Jiang Chen flicked his fingers. The energy of the sword went into Song Zhe¡¯s body. Like a t tire, Song Zhe¡¯s strength kept flowing away. ¡°Mistress, this is your disciple. I¡¯ll leave him to you.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to get his hands dirty. ¡°Thank you.¡± The Mistress nodded gratefully. He didn¡¯t only save the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s face, but also resolved their crisis. ¡°Ridiculous. How ridiculous. You think this is over?¡± the azure-clothed man suddenly said loudly. What he had said put the people there pale. Not until then did they think about those who had fled away. They must have gone back to report the news. ¡°You¡¯re great. I admit. No Spiritual Venerable, except some rare genius, will be your rival. However, you cannot deny that even an average Celestial Venerable can kill you easily,¡± the azure-clothed man said. Those who could achieve Celestial Venerable couldn¡¯t be average people. The azure-clothed man was referring to those who were rtively average pared to other Celestial Venrables. For example, if Jiang Chen was a Celestial Venerable, most of the Celestial Venerables would be averagepared to him. ¡°You are right.¡± Jiang Chen admitted. It was thanks to many coincidences and calctions that he managed to kill Feng Bujue. He would have died if anything had gone wrong. And his victory also came from Feng Bujue¡¯s tendency to take him lightly. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t have the eight groups of spiritual beings with him at the moment. He probably would have been killed by Celestial Venerables before he could incite the attack of thunders. ¡°What if I tell you the Blood Moon Wilderness has three Celestial Venerables?¡± the azure-clothed man said. The people there, who had finally felt relieved, felt uneasy again. The azure-clothed man went on, as if he didn¡¯t think it enough, ¡°You killed one of our Spiritual Venerables, and we¡¯ll kill all of the folks living on this deste nd!¡± Those on the Heavenly Mountain tform apparently didn¡¯t want that to happen. ¡°I want to say something before you start to talk nonsenses. I can kill you now.¡± The same type of things had happened too many times. Jiang Chen knew these people would antagonize him and put the me on him right away. So, he spoke first to shut them up. Thinking of Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, these people didn¡¯t have the nerve to piss him off. ¡°Go. Leave the small destend for the moment. Don¡¯te back until this is over,¡± the Mistress said. As the dominating power of this destend, the Ancient Sword Sect was what the Blood Moon Wilderness had made up their mind to eliminate. ¡°Could he be lying? The Blood Moon Wilderness isn¡¯t a big destend. Howe they have three Celestial Venerables?¡± someone questioned. Generally speaking, small destends had equal strengths. They only had one Spiritual Venerable, namely, the Mistress of the Ancient Sword Sect. How could the Blood Moon Wilderness have so many Venerables? That was quite impossible. ¡°Hahaha. Believe it or not. Anyway, you¡¯ll know what desperation feels like before dusk.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put you desperate first. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What are you gonna do to me?¡± the azure-clothed man said aggressively. He didn¡¯t believe a youngster like Jiang Chen knew any way to torture him. Even if Jiang Chen wanted to kill him, he could do nothing to stop it from happening. So, he wouldn¡¯t beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy anyway. He was cruel to others as well as to himself. Seeing him resolute to die, Jiang Chen showed a cold smile. A long silver needle appeared in his hand. ¡°As long as I prick three needles like this into your head, you¡¯ll be a moron and answer whatever I ask you. And you¡¯ll never be normal again.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s so wonderful, what are you waiting for?¡± The azure-clothed man didn¡¯t believe him right away. ¡°The thing is, if I do that, you¡¯ll be quite dull, and I¡¯ll have to ask you many times to get the answer I want.¡± Jiang Chen said slowly, ¡°But since you¡¯re so stubborn, I have to do it.¡± Then Jiang Chen pricked a needle into the top of the azure-clothed man¡¯s skull. He didn¡¯t stop until half of the needle had been inside thetter¡¯s head. It was a terrible thing to watch. Chapter 669 - Do You Believe It Now?

Chapter 669: Do You Believe It Now?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ck-clothed man didn¡¯t lose his life due to it, and he just found it slightly painful. However, when Jiang Chen took out the second silver needle, the ck-clothed man discovered that his mind because slightly muddled, and it was only then did he believe that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t lie to him, and spoke hurriedly, ¡°Please wait! You can just ask me directly anything you want.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine then.¡± ¡°Can you now please pull out the needle?¡± ¡°That¡¯s out of the question, as this silver needle can also determine whether you are lying or not.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, and spoke firmly, ¡°I want to know The Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s power.¡± ¡°They have three Celestial Venerables, eight Spiritual Venerables. I really didn¡¯t lie,¡± the ck-clothed man said nervously, while he still didn¡¯t forget to roll his eyes over, as he was afraid that his head would burst open. Now that he mentioned it once again, it seemed like the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s power was even greater, and the expressions of the people on the Heavenly Mountain tform became quite unsightly. ¡°You are also living in a destend, so how did you get this many venerables?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Our young master...¡± When the ck-clothed man spoke up to here, he stopped, and it seemed like he dreaded something. However, as he faced Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, he still could only state it, ¡°Our young master got an inheritance in the Deste Realm, and got many treasures, and he still became a person¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°At first, the Blood Moon Wilderness got just a single Celestial Venerable, but the Wilderness Lord also managed to reach the Celestial Venerable Realm due to the young master¡¯s help.¡± ¡°At that moment, we started annexing other parts of the destend, and strengthening ourselves through wars and fight until today.¡± When he listened to all of it, Jiang Chen looked toward the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress, and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear at all about the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s activities?¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress shook her head, and said, ¡°You are still unaware of something. One can¡¯t pass through pieces of destend easily, as one must pass through a dangerous forbidden destend, and it¡¯s a restricted area for all living beings.¡± It was for this reason did they became aware of it just when their opponent came up to their doors. The forbidden destend was a strange world formed by the ovepping of three realms, and Jiang Chen already once heard about it. ¡°Will you really carry a ughter?¡± The Primordial Wood Sect¡¯s people asked in worry. ¡°That¡¯s right, we will always demonstrate our might when we ran into intense resistance, let alone you still killed even a Spiritual Venerable, and with our young master¡¯s temper, he will personallyunch an attack on this ce.¡± ¡°Is your young master quite amazing?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Our young master is one of our three Celestial Venerables.¡± Blood Moon Wilderness got reborn because of that young master, and expanded and strengthened continuously, and if they continued on like this, then they might probably even manage to rush out of the Great destend. ¡°Oh my God! Then what are we still waiting for here?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave this ce. I don¡¯t want to just wait for death here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave! Let¡¯s quickly leave!¡± The people here didn¡¯t dare to denounce Jiang Chen, and they also didn¡¯t to stay here, and they all left decisively. The only people, who stayed here, were Wen Xin, and Yi Chen, but they didn¡¯t stay here to fight bravely, but they just waited for Jiang Chen. ¡°Are all of your three Celestial Venerables just in the early stage?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Ok! Got it!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look at him any longer, and he looked at the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress, and said, ¡°We still have an opportunity for leaving before nightfall, but if you want it, I can help you in keeping them off.¡± ¡°Keeping them off?¡± Before the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress finished her words, the ck-clothed man cried sharply, and in disbelief, ¡°How will you keep them off? Even just a single Celestial Venerable can kill you before you manage to even respond back.¡± ¡°Many thanks for your kindness, but the Ancient Sword Sect isn¡¯t worth you taking such risks for,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said. ¡°Taking risks? I don¡¯t feel like it¡¯s really the case, as it¡¯s too easy for me,¡± Jiang Chen chuckled leisurely, and spoke. ¡°Madman...¡± The ck-clothed man muttered in a soft voice when he heard his words, and he assumed that Jiang Chen was just uttering crazy words. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress also didn¡¯t hope that her sect would be destroyed while still in her care, and she nodded at Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine, you must obey my orders then.¡± Jiang Chen started immediately passing down his orders, and he fist dismiss the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s useless disciples, and left just the ones, which he could use. They clung to the Heavenly Mountain tform to protect it, and prepared to fight the uing enemies. If just a single Celestial Venerable came, then it would be the best for them. ¡°Sect¡¯s Mistress, I will set a formation, so please take out all useful materials.¡± ¡°Setting a formation?¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress¡¯s eyes lit up. This was truly the only feasible method. ¡°It would be impossible to ward off a Celestial Venerable just by using the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s formation, and this ancient formation was even set up by a past almighty existence.¡± Her unspoken implication was that how could Jiang Chen be capable of setting a great formation? All people were skeptical of Jiang Chen once again due to his young age. ¡°Wen Xin. Do you feel like Jiang Chen is probably someone, who lived for more than a hundred years, and had such an appearance just because he consumed a miracle medicine?¡± Yi Chen spoke in a low voice. ¡°Why are you making such spection?¡± Wen Xin was puzzled by it greatly. ¡°If he was really as young as he seemed, and was also proficient in formations, then what can we be considered inparison to him?¡± Yi Chen said. Such a question baffled Wen Xin, as they really seemed indignant inparison to Jiang Chen. ¡°We can only revere such a person,¡± Wen Xin sighed, and replied. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the two women¡¯s discussion, and he held a formation disk, and directed the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s people as they set the formation in the Heavenly Mountain tform¡¯s surrounding. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress became slightly more relieved when she witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s skilled actions, as well as his concentrated expression. She was already indifferent to death and life, but if she could protect the Ancient Sword Sect, this would be then the best oue. After two hours passed, Jiang Chen returned to the Heavenly Mountain tform, and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± ¡°Can you set a formation, which could resist Celestial Venerables in just two hours?¡± The ck-clothed man cried in surprise. Setting a sect¡¯s great formation needed arge amount of time, which was frequently several months and more. They usually would first construct a part of it, before slowly perfecting it in the iing several years. Yet Jiang Chen needed just two hours, and it really seemed like child¡¯s y. ¡°You are already useless now, and the sole reason why you are still alive is that you can stille in handyter on,¡± Jiang Chen warned him. The ck-clothed man immediately shut his mouth, and didn¡¯t speak further on. p! All of a sudden, Yi Chen came to the ck-clothed man¡¯s front, and pped his face. ¡°You!¡± The ck-clothed man was extremely infuriated by the fact that a trifling Reaching Heaven Realm¡¯s woman dared to p him, and he immediately wanted to stand up. Yi Chen didn¡¯t show weakness to him, as this man wanted a moment ago to sully her body, and if she didn¡¯t get hold of such an opportunity now, then she wouldn¡¯t have another er on. ¡°Do you have anyints?¡± A cold glint flickered in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes when he saw the ck-clothed man standing up, and he spoke coldly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have any.¡± The ck-clothed man was startled, and he quickly smiled apologetically, and knelt down obediently. ¡°When my Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people attack this ce, I will surely let you suffer a fate worse than death,¡± he said inwardly. On the other side, Yi Chen came to Jiang Chen while trembling with fear, and she opened her mouth, and was about to say something. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand toward her. Yi Chen was startled, and she didn¡¯t respond in the first moments. ¡°Hey!!¡± It was only when Wen Xin, who was beside her, reminded her did she take out all of her Storage Spiritual Artifacts, and handed them over to Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you still remember my former words?¡± Jiang Chen put back the Storage Spiritual Artifact in their former ce, before he asked her. Yi Chen didn¡¯t understand what he was referring to. ¡°If you don¡¯t change your temperament, then you will be forever stuck in the Reaching Heaven Realm,¡± Jiang Chen said. It was only now did Yi Chen rx, as if she just was relieved from a heavy burden. She assumed that Jiang Chen would say something grave, but it was just this matter. She nodded at him just after. She already understood from his words that he wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person, and he didn¡¯t care at all about her previous actions, and he instead even give guidance to her. Yi Chen took another look at Song Zhe, who already turned into just a cripple, and we when shepared him with Jiang Chen inwardly, she felt like one of them was just crawling on the ground, while the other was soaring in the sky. Chapter 670 - The Ancient Sword.

Chapter 670: The Ancient Sword.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You are Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you? Can you pleasee with me? I have a matter to discuss with you,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said. ¡°Senior, you can just speak bluntly.¡± Jiang Chen followed after her. It was only when Jiang Chen disappeared from Yi Chen¡¯s line of sight did she calm down, and when she looked toward Wen Xin, she found out that her close sister was now looking there in rupture. She bore bursting out inughter, extended out her hand, and waved it in front of Wen Xin¡¯s eyes. It was only then did Wen Xin came back to her senses, and it seemed like she noticed something, and her face became flushed. After the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress went into a secluded ce, she turned over and wore a solemn look, and it seemed like she was hesitating over something. ¡°Jiang Chen, please don¡¯t me me for forcing you to do something you wouldn¡¯t want, but can you please still inherit my Ancient Sword Sect,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said. She was really like she said forcing him, as even the sect mistress¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t as high as his, yet she wanted him to join it. Jiang Chen believed that the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress was well aware of this matter, and he didn¡¯t speak, and just waited for her continue on. His reaction let the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress became even more resolute about carrying what she nned. ¡°Although the Ancient Sword Sect is a small faction in the destend, but it still had a glorious past, and left a prestigious name in the Nine Territories and Ten Prefectures. ¡°However, it was a pity that the second past sect master had great ambition, and wanted to make a great achievement quickly. He brought with him all of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s factions, and rushed our in full power, and wanted to look for a famous ruin, yet they ended up suffering grave casualties in the Deste Forbidden Area.¡± ¡°At that time, I was just a young girl, and witnessed with my own eyes how the Ancient Sword Sect declined gradually, and ended up stranded in the destend.¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress spoke slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to assume responsibility for my Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s rise, and I just hope that the sect could achieve a meteoric rise along with you.¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t reply, and revealed a pensive look. ¡°You will be the next master of the Ancient Sword Sect, so I will hand over this ancient sword too to you.¡± A sword appeared in the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress hands. When he listened up to here, Jiang Chen became aware that he must quickly open his mouth, and refused her before it was toote. It wasn¡¯t like he disliked the Ancient Sword Sect, but this matter went against his wishes. He came to the Three Middle Realms just for three matters. Finding a way for treating his father, bing a Great Venerable, as well as going to the Spirit Zone to meet his senior sister. Those three matters could be in fact counted just a single one, or a single goal, and it was bing a Great Venerable, as it was only then could he aplish everything he wanted. As for shouldering the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s fate burden, it would still be better to avoid it. If the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress didn¡¯t mention the fact that she was truly forcing him to something he wouldn¡¯t want, and still spoke in an apologetic tone, then he would have already rejected her early on. ¡°Senior...¡± Jiang Chen already started speaking, but when he had a clear look of the ancient sword taken by her, he was startled, and he even found it unbelievable. This sword wasn¡¯t one of his swords of five hundred years ago. Such sudden reunion let his heart thump crazily. On a day five hundred years ago, he came to the Three Middle Realms to have fun, and go sightseeing. He already forgot about the concrete date, but he still knew that it was in springtime, and on a cloudless day. He gifted his sword as a present to someone. ¡°Young master! You wasted great efforts to make this sword, and it was just slightly short from bing a Doctrine Artifact, so how can you just gift it to a stranger?¡± ¡°Young master, please consider it carefully.¡± He could still remember clearly the words of his followers, which grew up with him since childhood. ¡°This sword won¡¯t disy its worth in my hands, but in his hands, it would shine with splendid radiance.¡± At that time, Jiang Chen saw the delight on the face of the startled youth before him, which couldn¡¯t believe what was happening, when he gifted the sword to him. He really didn¡¯t expect that the sword woulde back to his hands after five hundred years in such a way. ¡°Can you please inform me about the first sect master?¡± After Jiang Chen received the ancient sword, and determined that he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he found himself quite touched and moved. ¡°The founder was during that time one of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ influential figures, and he almost managed to topple the eight great Spirit Zones with just his power alone, but it was a pity that he was slightly short of it.¡± ¡°He founded the Ancient Sword Sect afterward in the Nine Territories, and he depended just upon this ancient sword to deter anyone from daring to encroach on it.¡± When the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress spoke up to here, she sighed, and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Ancient Sword Sect turned into its current state in my hands.¡± ¡°It seems like I didn¡¯t misjudge him in the past,¡± Jiang Chen said inwardly, before he unsheathed the ancient sword. The sword¡¯s de patterns, which he hammered on it by his own hands, seemed quite familiar to him. He used Extreme Cold Iron found in the deepest part of mysterious ice, as well as the Heavenly God Descent Iron to make the sword¡¯s de, and it was only after it was tempered in a worldly alien me for a hundred days did it turn into aplete sword. Five hundred years already passed, yet the sword was still as sharp as before, and it could be seen from it how brilliant was his workmanship. When Jiang Chen was making the sword in the past, he was challenging a difficult problem, and it was making a Doctrine Artifact. ¡°Father, all artifacts of Doctrine grade or above were passed from ancient times, or an even more archaic time. We inherited the ancestors¡¯ knowledge and talent, so why can¡¯t we make a Doctrine Artifact, Immortal Artifact, or even a Divine Artifact, and let our current era became a legend for several hundred thousand years?¡± He still remembered clearly his bold words at that time. ¡°Hahaha, Chen¡¯er, Chen¡¯er, if you really managed to make a Doctrine Artifact, then you will throw the Sacred Zone¡¯s power structure into disorder.¡± At that time, his father, the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s master, didn¡¯t believe it, but he still supported him. ¡°However, you can still set your mind at ease and work at it, and if you needed any materials, then you can just mention it to me, and they would be delivered to you in less than a day, and it didn¡¯t matter even if you failed.¡± ¡°Father, be at ease, I won¡¯t fail,¡± Jiang Chen struck his chest, and assured him. However, it was a pity that he still failed in the end. Even though this was the fruit of all of his efforts and thorough preparations, it was still just a failed product in the end. The problem didn¡¯ty in his technique, or in some other segments, but just because hecked something. None of the divine, and sharp weapons were made by mortals, and the Doctrine Artifact¡¯s name wasn¡¯t just a mere title, and the ¡®Doctrine¡¯ word in it had a great and broad meaning. If Jiang Chen wanted to make a Doctrine Artifact sword, then he must possess a powerful Sword Doctrine¡¯s power, and he should imbue it into the sword through hammering it. It was only through being refined by Sword Doctrine¡¯s power would it sublimate, and became a Doctrine Artifact. It was only afterward did Jiang Chen learn that Doctrine Artifacts weren¡¯t just mere weapons, they were also a sort of unique inheritance. It was impossible then for someone like him, who had exhausted pulse, to cross such a chasm. Moreover, someone as weak and powerless as him couldn¡¯t even use a ten thousand pounds hammer to hammer it. At that time, besides medical techniques, he depended upon other people¡¯s assistance in everything else like setting formation, making elixirs, and weapons. Those people were his right and left arms, and they were also the two loyal people, which grew up with him since childhood. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress¡¯ voice suddenly rang near his ears. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress, who lived for a long time, couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen¡¯s current expression was genuine. It was impossible for someone, who didn¡¯t live at the very least for several dozen years, to sigh with feeling like he had done. ¡°Senior, I ridiculed myself in front of you.¡± The sword let him recall many of the past matters, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t detect that he was beside himself at such a moment. He unsheathed the sword wholly. It was a long sword, which was one meter and third long, but its de wasn¡¯t wider than a half a finger. It didn¡¯t have any gorgeous patterns on it because this sword¡¯s itself was already extraordinary enough, and people would be more willing to believe that this was a piece of art rather than a murder tool. Even though it didn¡¯t be a Doctrine Artifact in the past, but it still caused a sensation in the Sacred Zone, and it was praised as the Magical Artifact closest to Doctrine Artifact. It could be imagined well how great of a shock to the Sacred Zone¡¯s people was the fact that he gifted it to someone for nothing in return. ¡°It¡¯s still a ninth-grade Magical Artifact,¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly. The ancient sword¡¯s grade didn¡¯t be lower along with the psing of time, and it was still as sharp as in the past. Chapter 671 - Young Master Blood Moon

Chapter 671: Young Master Blood Moon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The first sect master wished so greatly to turn this weapon into a Doctrine Artifact that he almost went crazy. He first tempered it constantly with his Sword Spirit¡¯s power before he started even using his own blood essence.¡± ¡°However, it was a pity that they all failed, and he died in the end while still harboring regrets.¡± Jiang Chen really didn¡¯t expect such a conclusion. ¡°How¡¯s it possible for a sword made by me to advance to a higher grade through drinking blood?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He felt like even if he seeded it would still be the same ancient sword, and it would be the case even if he failed. If he didn¡¯t waste time on such an insignificant problem, then that person would probably have a higher cultivation base. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen thought of something, and he raised the ancient sword once again, and stroked it, as his face became filled with excitement. ¡°Doctrine Artifact... I can probably still turn it into a Doctrine Artifact.¡± It could be said that he failed in the past just because he still didn¡¯t reach his objective, and the ancient sword was a semipleted product, and not a defective one. At that time, Jiang Chen was incapable of cultivating, and even though he loved sword cultivation, he was too weak to practice with a sword. But, after five hundred years passed, he was now a Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, and he couldplete the matter, which he couldn¡¯t achieve in the past. ¡°Sect Mistress, I will bring the Ancient Sword Sect with me to participate in the Title Battle, and I will participate in it on the sect¡¯s name.¡± Jiang Chen made such a firm resolution for nothing besides the sword in his hands. ¡°Do you want to participate in the Title Battle? This out of the question, it¡¯s absolutely out of the question.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t from the Three Middle Realms, and you need to undergo a faction training to participate in the Title Battle, and you will also bring honor to them in exchange.¡± ¡°My Ancient Sword Sect couldn¡¯t be of any help to you.¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress was kind-hearted, and even though she raised a bothersome request to him, but she still didn¡¯t want him to be burdened by it. ¡°I don¡¯t n to bring honor to any factions,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You can keep them in the dark,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said in a low voice. ¡°This doesn¡¯t tally with my character.¡± After Jiang Chen went through the three realms great battle, he already decided to depend just on himself alone. ¡°It¡¯s fine then...¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress suddenly thought of something, and said solemnly, ¡°In the past, the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s was known by the ancient sword¡¯s name, and along with the disappearance of that sect master in the ruin, many people wanted to snatch this sword, so you should be careful.¡± ¡°This sword isn¡¯t just a ninth grade Magical Artifact, as what was more important was that it could be a Doctrine Artifact.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± When Jiang Chen witnessed how she trusted him, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress, don¡¯t you fear that everything which happened today was just a y set to win your trust by deceit, and get the ancient sword?¡± ¡°If it was really the case, then you can just destroy the Ancient Sword Sect directly, and search all of its nocks.¡± ¡°Moreover, if the ancient sword was exposed, then it won¡¯t be just the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people, who wille here, as people wille for it from all nine territories and ten prefectures.¡± After the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress spoke, she smiled at him. Jiang Chenughed at himself, he really looked down upon other. The older one was the wiser would he obviously be, and the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress already eliminated the possibility mentioned by Jiang Chen through mulling over all aspects. Jiang Chen looked for a secluded ce before the arrival of the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people. ¡°Heavenly Fault, as the proverb says, people changes, while objects remain the same. It really had some truth to it, and you really didn¡¯t experience any changes.¡± Ancient Sword was the name the Ancient Sword Sect took for it, while its true name was Heavenly Fault. Men could propose but it was Heaven, which would dictate. In the past, the sword was a sess even though it was short of Sword Spirit¡¯s power, so he called it Heavenly Fault Sword. The word fault referred to the fact that it was deficient, but the reason why he didn¡¯t call it Heavenly Deficiency, was because the word ¡®fault¡¯ still left some possibility before it, and it also showed that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to ept such an oue, and he hoped that he could seed one day. When Jiang Chen took such a name for it, he didn¡¯t expect that he would really get such an opportunity, and it was after five hundred years passed. As he controlled it with his will, the Heavenly Fault Sword revolved in the air. ¡°This will prove whether I was mistaken or not.¡± Jiang Chen became a solemn as if he was facing a great enemy, and he pointed his left hand¡¯s finger at the Heavenly Fault Sword. A burst of me was sparked off on the tip of his finger, as well as Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. It was Fire Sword Realm, but what was different now was that the me wasn¡¯t an ordinary one, as it had a purple color. It was the Nine Underworlds me. Unlike five hundred years ago, Jiang Chen now possessed a profound sword method, but he still lost the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s resources, but what was most important was still the Alien me. Jiang Chen had just a low amount of the Nine Underworlds me in his body, and if he used itpletely, then it would disappear forever. He nned to use the me to cultivate its true source, but now he changed his opinion, and he would use it to temper the Heavenly Fault Sword. He turned his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power into Sword Spirit¡¯s power, and imbued it into the me. The Nine Underworlds me wasn¡¯t just burning the Heavenly Fault Sword randomly, and he was doing it carefully and meticulously. The Heavenly Fault Sword stopped rotating, and his tip was pointed toward the ground. The sword¡¯s de disyed an intense reaction when it was stimted by the alien me, and rays of light started flowing in it from its bottom, and they quickly spread to the whole sword. The Alien me went through such rays of light, and entered into the sword¡¯s de inside. The Heavenly Fault Sword started swaying, and even though it was in mid-air, and didn¡¯t touch anything, but the ground beneath Jiang Chen¡¯s feet was still quaking, and it was the case for the whole mountain. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Heavenly Mountain tform¡¯s people didn¡¯t know what was going on, and at first, they even assumed that the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people already started attacking them. ¡°Could it be because he was setting a formation?¡± The ck-clothed man thought inwardly. If it was really the case, then its disturbance was really not small. ¡°Don¡¯t panic!¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress assumed too the Jiang Chen was finishing setting the formation, and when she felt such might, she became more confident and at ease. In the room, the Heavenly Fault Sword didn¡¯t be red because of the Alien me, and the radiance emitted from it belonged to the sword, and it had a blue and slightly white luster. The Alien me wasn¡¯t used to alter the Heavenly Fault Sword, but just to imbue the Sword Spirit¡¯s power into it, and fuse it along with it afterward. ¡°It isn¡¯t surprising that the swordsmen invited then couldn¡¯t achieve it, as they didn¡¯t have a good grasp of the Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s intricate detail.¡± In the previous time when Jiang Chen failed, he looked for excellent swordsmen¡¯s help, but in the end, all of them failed, even though Jiang Chen, who counted on them, was just beside them. There were some matters, which none could rece you for it, and you must do it by yourself, and Jiang Chen became surer of this point now. It was like the crisscrossed rays of light on the sword were lighted, and they already reached the sword¡¯s middle, and the disturbance caused by the sword became greater. A thirty thousand meters long light shot out of the sword¡¯s sharp end, and turned into a light beam, which broke through the roof, and soared into the sky. The light beam brought with it a devastating wind, and let the sky became filled with ck clouds, and it became as dark as in nighttime. All of the people on the Heavenly Mountain tform became slightly restless. ¡°Isn¡¯t this formation somewhat too terrifying?¡± The ck-clothed man didn¡¯t dare to look down upon the formation anymore. ¡°I hope that all three Celestial Venerables wille here,¡± he prayed inwardly, as he couldn¡¯t survive otherwise. It was at this moment did a foreign group came to this destend. ¡°They were two Spiritual Venerables, yet none of them managed toe back. It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± This group was riding a flying ship, which was fully equipped and armed. The ship was made from iron, and its bow was a ferocious beast statue, which was made from Mysterious Iron. The Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people, which escaped early on, were also on the ship, and they were kneeling on the ground toward the same direction, as their bodies trembled with fear. A man was standing there, it was precisely Young Master Blood Moon. ¡°You already guided us to them, and you don¡¯t have any more use, and trash like you should all be killed.¡± His feminine face became gloomy after he discovered that they already came to the destend. ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t do it! Please spare our lives.¡± ¡°We already did our best, and it¡¯s the enemy, which was too powerful.¡± ¡°Young Master, please give us another chance.¡± Those people didn¡¯t expect that they would have such an end after escaping with great difficulty, and they all kowtowed unceasingly, and entreated him to forgive them. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you, then how can I warn the other?¡± Young Master Blood Moon disapproved of their words, and he waved his hand casually. A formless sword wind started reaping, and taking their lives. ¡°The enemy is too powerful? I really want to see how is he,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said. Chapter 672 - The Heavenly Fault Sword

Chapter 672: The Heavenly Fault Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was at this moment was the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s light beam discovered by them. ¡°What¡¯s this? Did a precious treasure appear?¡± Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s eyes lit up. He had his current achievement just because of a fortuitous encounter, so he was quite sensitive to matters of the like. However, he quickly discovered that it wasn¡¯t the case, as if a precious treasure really just appeared, then its radiance should be multi-colored, while the light beam had a blue color, which confused him. ¡°Do they want to scare me with it?¡± Young Master Blood Moon assumed that it was mostly a trick used by the Ancient Sword Sect, as the light beam soared into the sky just when he came here. ¡°It¡¯s reallyughable! Charge forward at full speed, and try to rush there before the disappearance of the light beam, as I want to see what object it¡¯s.¡± After the man ordered them, the ship turned into an Aurora, which flew quickly. On the other side, Jiang Chen noticed now that just a third was left before the Sword Spirit¡¯s power filled the swordpletely, and at that time... ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t fail,¡± Jiang Chen thought excitedly. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changing drastically, and he was quite unwilling to ept such an oue. ¡°No!!¡± The low quality of the Alien me, which had, was quickly exhausted while it burned for several minutes, and after he lost the Alien me, it seemed like the rays of light on the sword¡¯s de would disappear. Jiang Chen reced it with normal fire, but it was a pity that it couldn¡¯t rival the Alien me¡¯s might, and he could only look on as the rays of light disappearedpletely, and the light beam, which soared into the sky, returned to the sword. ¡°I was short of just a little.¡± Jiang Chen was quite dejected, and he really wished to quickly go back to the Three Lower Realms. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute was destroyed, and the Nine Underworlds me should have surely fallen in some faction¡¯s hands, and it was most likely the Flying Dragon Dynasty. It was because when Jian Qingyu exterminated sixteen Great Venerables in the Holy Martial Arts City, the dynasty¡¯s Great Venerable already went to the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯sir. However, the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s people didn¡¯t mention to him, nor did Fei Yue mention it. ¡°Was Fei Yue unaware of it, or she just can¡¯t inform him?¡± The imperial household wasplex, and Jiang Chen could slightly imagine how it was. However, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute was exterminated just thanks to his father, yet the Flying Dragon Dynasty didn¡¯t say even a word to him about it. It must be known that the Sacred Martial Arts Institute used the steady flow of Nine Underworlds me from the me source, and presented to its core members as a weapon. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly noticed that the sword was flying in the air. At first, he assumed that it was just an illusion, and after he rubbed his eyes, he confirmed that the Heavenly Fault Sword was really moving. It was moving even though Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t controlling it with his will. ¡°Did I seed?¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. This meant that a soul was born inside the sword, and this was precisely a Doctrine Artifact¡¯s distinctive trait. The Redcloud Sword was a sharp sword, which was a Doctrine Artifact or higher, and even though it turned now into just a Spiritual Artifact, but its soul was still present in it. The excited Jiang Chen reached out his left hand toward it. The Heavenly Fault Sword immediately flew to his hand, as if it was just called by his parent. Before Jiang Chen even started rejoicing, a tide-like burst of Sword Spirit¡¯s power surged out of the sword. He was thoroughly dumbstruck, as everything in front of his eyes turned into a Sword World. There was obviously nothing in front of his eyes, yet Jiang Chen was still unceasingly moving his eyeballs around, as if he was observing something. It was like there were a queer charm and power between the sword and human, and sword wind unceasingly blew around in this room, which was tightly closed. After a long while, such strange phenomenon gradually calmed. ¡°Sword Doctrine¡¯s power¡¯spletion?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say now. He wanted to use Sword Spirit to turn the Heavenly Fault Sword into a Doctrine Artifact, but in the end, the sword helped him instead, and promoted his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. His Sword Doctrine¡¯s power finally reachedpletion and perfection. While in the Sunset Light Sea Area, Jiang Chen already reached great achievement level in it, and he was just slightly short of perfection level, and the Heavenly Fault Sword helped him in the end in reaching it. However, what was regretful was that the Heavenly Fault Sword didn¡¯t be a Doctrine Artifact, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was because he didn¡¯t have enough an Alien me or because his Sword Spirit wasn¡¯t good enough. The Heavenly Fault Sword still experienced some changes, and it wasn¡¯t a ninth-grade magical treasure any longer. ording to logic, it should have reached Doctrine Artifact grade if it advanced further on, but Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t feel a Doctrine Artifact¡¯s distinctive aura from it, and it meant that it was just a semipleted product, and he didn¡¯t finish it yet. ¡°s! I still nned to change your name, but now I must still continue calling you Heavenly Fault Sword,¡± Jiang Chen said inwardly. After he sheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword, Jiang Chen decided to start taking care of the Redcloud Sword, and ck knife. People assumed that he was a genius, which took care of all aspects, but in fact, Jiang Chen overlooked many of them. Like for example his ck knife. It was just a Spiritual Artifact gifted to him by Leader Su Xiuyi when he left the Fire Zone. As for his Rainbow Sword method, he started cultivating it from the time he was on the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Even though he depended upon his outstanding Sword Spirit to disy this basic sword method¡¯s might to the extreme, but in fact, it should have been better for him to just change it with something else. ¡°Sword Soul!¡± Jiang Chen took the Redcloud Sword, and spoke to the being inside it. ¡°Hein?¡± The Redcloud Sword¡¯s soul, who didn¡¯t interact with Jiang Chen for a long time, said. ¡°How¡¯s your memory recovery?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Sigh!¡± The Redcloud Sword¡¯s soul heaved a deep sigh, as it didn¡¯t know what it should say. ¡°How¡¯s it? Did you lose itpletely?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t the case, and I got back almost all of it.¡± ¡°Then why are you sighing?¡± Jiang Chen asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s because I recalled my mission. It was looking for an outstanding youth, help him, and let him became a powerful Redcloud Sword¡¯s master through my guidance.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the oue then?¡± Jiang Chen knew that it still had something else to add. ¡°In the end, you don¡¯t need me at all, as your knowledge, experience, talent, and ability let me became useless, and turn into mere decoration,¡± the Redcloud Sword¡¯s soul stated the true reason. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry now, and he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better like this? As you were spared from many troubles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of it did I abstain from informing you of the Redcloud Sword¡¯s origin, as the Redcloud Sword¡¯s master would probably not be the end of your path.¡± Those weren¡¯t ironic remarks stated by him because he felt wronged, and it really had such a thought. ¡°The sword¡¯s master isn¡¯t limited to just a single person.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Can you inform me of the Redcloud Sword¡¯s previous grade?¡± ¡°Doctrine Artifact, Human Grade.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by it, and he nodded. Most of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯ Doctrine Artifacts were also at such a level. The Doctrine Artifacts were quite rare, and it wasn¡¯t realistic to divide too into nine grade from one to nine, and they divided them into just, Human Grade, Mortal Grade, Spirit Grade, and Heaven Grade. The current Redcloud Sword was just a sixth grade magical treasure. ¡°The Redcloud Sword doesn¡¯t need any Alien me, so I will see whether I can upgrade it into a Doctrine Artifact in just a single go.¡± Jiang Chen already became zealous and frantic in his pursuit of Doctrine Artifacts. The Redcloud Sword was once a Doctrine Artifact, and taking care of it wasn¡¯t as troublesome as the Heavenly Fault Sword. It always just needed that his Sword Spirit¡¯s power was high enough. He threw the Redcloud Sword into the air again, and activated the Fire Sword Realm, and started tempering the sword. ¡°Pretty good! A long time passed since thest time, and you had quick progress.¡± What was different from the Heavenly Fault Sword, the Redcloud Sword¡¯s soul would coordinate with him. As it bore the mes¡¯ power, the Redcloud Sword went from sixth grade to seventh grade, before advancing to the eighth grade, and the ninth grade just after. ¡°It¡¯s possible! There is hope for it to be a Doctrine Artifact in just a single go,¡± the Redcloud Sword¡¯s soul said excitedly. The Redcloud Sword was a sword, whose attribute was inclined toward the fire, and it was suitable for Jiang Chen¡¯s Fire Sword Realm. Jiang Chen was excited, and stimted by his words, and not only did he use his Fire Lore¡¯s power, but he also used his Divine Body. The clothes on his body were immediately burnedpletely, and he became bare once again, but the fire¡¯s power gotten by the Redcloud Sword became more intense. Like what urred with the Heavenly Fault Sword, a raging me-like light beam soared into the sky, and the disturbance caused by it wasn¡¯t any lower than the Heavenly Fault Sword. Chapter 673 - Quasi-Doctrine Artifact

Chapter 673: Quasi-Doctrine Artifact

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Oh my God! What kind of formation is this?¡± The ck-clothed man was greatly astonished when he witnessed such a scene. ¡°Who are you trying to scare?¡± The Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s troops already closed on them, and when Young Master Blood Moon saw the light beam, he already confirmed his assumption. ¡°Aim at it, and attack it heavily,¡± Young Master Blood Moon ordered coldly. After they got his order, the flying ship started turning into a warship, and energy radiance started flickering in the mouth of the giant beast on the bow of the ship. This steel ferocious beast was unexpectedly a cannon. ¡°Awful! It¡¯s the Furious Beast Cannon!¡±. The expression of the ck-clothed man on the Heavenly Mountain tform changed gravely when he noticed the projective flying at them. He didn¡¯t have any power to resist it, and he might probably be harmed by this projectile. He wanted to stand up, and show that he was still here, but his body was constrained by Jiang Chen, and it was soft and powerless now. He could only look on helplessly as the projectile flew at them like a shooting star, and was about to bombard the Heavenly Mountain tform. When the ck-clothed man was so scared that he closed his eyes, a whirlwind suddenly appeared in the Heavenly Mountain tform¡¯s sky, and when the projective fell in it, it disappearedpletely. After just a moment passed, dazzling light was emitted from the whirlwind, and it started rotating crazily. In the end, the projective was shot out of the whirlwind once again, and its target now became the distant warship. ¡°Is it this miraculous?¡± The ck-clothed man was dumbstruck, as he knew clearly how powerful was the projectile. He was still pondering whether the Heavenly Mountain tform could block it or not a moment ago, yet it unexpectedly deflected it back directly. Young Master Blood Moon, who was on the other side, still didn¡¯t react back, and he furrowed his brows, as he assumed that a problem appeared in some segment of it. ¡°Young Master! Be careful!¡± The people beside him were scared witless, and a person among them held the young master, and abandoned the ship decisively. The projectile ended up bombarding the giant ferocious beast¡¯s mouth, and disyed a great might like what the ck-clothed man imagined. In just an instant, the whole ship was eradicated, and it was also the case for the people, who didn¡¯t manage to flee in time. Young Master Blood Moon, and other people, were also affected by it, and they were in a sorry state, while the energy and blood in their bodies churned. It was fortunate that there wasn¡¯t any group of experts, which charged out of the Heavenly Mountain tform to kill them, or else, they would really fell into deep despair. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Young Master Blood Moon took a deep breath of air, and resisted with great difficulty opening his mouth, and cursing loudly. Two Spiritual Venerables were still with him now. One of them was a Spirit Formation Master, and he furrowed his brows, as he observed the formation. ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, this should be a Counterattack Formation.¡± ¡°Do I still need you to inform me of this matter?¡± Young Master Blood Moon spoke angrily, ¡°What I want to ask is how can a faction in the destend be capable of setting a formation, which could deflect even the Furious Beast Projectile?¡± The Spirit Formation Master, which wasn¡¯t really professional, couldn¡¯t reply. Everything followed a scientificw and order, and a formation, which could deflect the Furious Beast Cannon¡¯s attack should have energy, which was several times higher than thetter. However, the Furious Beast Cannon was procured by the man by spending arge sum, and it was rarely seen in the destend. When the warship exploded, it seemed to the man like he just saw countless gold coins flying far from him. ¡°Such small destend wouldn¡¯t have wealth enough for it, and there was just a single explication for it.¡± The other Spiritual Venerable said, ¡°The skill of the person, who set the formation,pensated for theck of resources.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Spirit Formation Master immediately refuted, ¡°If it was really the case, then the skill of the person, who set the formation, was great enough that he could be considered a grandmaster or higher, and a grandmaster¡¯s worth is greater than the Furious Beast Cannon by much.¡± ¡°You are the Formation Master here, why don¡¯t you inform us for the reason why can this be possible?¡± That person said resentfully. The Spirit Formation Master started stammering once again, and found himself at a loss of words. ¡°Enough! Young Master Blood Moon said angrily, ¡°Since it¡¯s a Counterattack Formation, then let¡¯s first go there and have a proper look at it.¡± ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we first go back, and call people over.¡± The two Spiritual Venerables felt like it was quite dangerous, since there was someone who could set such a formation there. ¡°If we made a trip back, then won¡¯t we waste more time?¡± Even though Young Master Blood Moon said such words, yet he already stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t want to have the same fate as the ship after going there. While he was still hesitating, he suddenly noticed someone not far from him. There was no need for the man to order them, as there was already someone, who went over to capture him. The person, who was captured by them, was coincidentally one of the Martial Venerables, who were in the Heavenly Mountain tform a moment ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just witness it?¡± Young Master Blood Moon asked. ¡°What?¡± The Martial Venerable didn¡¯t know what he was referring to, but after he noticed the flying ship, which was still burning, he nodded. ¡°Since the Ancient Sword Sect is this amazing, then what are you running for? Wouldn¡¯t it better to just stay inside it?¡± Young Master Blood Moon asked an extremely crucial question. ¡°It¡¯s because...¡± The Martial Venerable hesitated, but when he noticed the man¡¯s ice-cold gaze, he immediately stated the truth. ¡°Jiang Chen, is he?¡± Young Master Blood Moon wasn¡¯t surprised, as he already heard about Jiang Chen from the people, who escaped and went back. ¡°Inform me in detail of everything you saw, and everything you heard, and don¡¯t omit even a single word,¡± the man ordered him. The Martial Venerable obviously didn¡¯t dare to hide anything from him, and he narrated in detail the whole sequence of events. When he listened up to the part, where Jiang Chen assured the Ancient Sword Sect that he could keep off the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people, a cold smile appeared on Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s face. After he finished listening to it, he asked, ¡°This meant then that it was all long just Jiang Chen alone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Is Jiang Chen capable of setting formations?¡± The man asked again. ¡°He was capable of breaking formations, as he managed to see through the formation set by your people with just a single nce,¡± the Martial Venerable said. ¡°Good, very good! You are quite honest and obedient, soe with us. After I subdue this destend, you will rece the Ancient Sword Sect.¡± The man was satisfied by the Martial Venerable¡¯s reply, and his mood turned for the better. The Martial Venerable didn¡¯t expect that he would get such a chance, and it was exactly what he had been seeking. ¡°Did you hear it? It¡¯s just Jiang Chen alone.¡± ¡°Regardless of how¡¯s his formation, in the end, he¡¯s just a single person, and we will surely win after breaking the formation.¡± After the man spoke, he strode forward once again, and this time, the Spiritual Venerables following him didn¡¯t have any objections. The formation was just a dead object, while people were alive, and if it was just Jiang Chen alone, then they coulde up with many ways for dealing with it. ... Inside the room, Jiang Chen could sense the formation¡¯s vibration, and after he reckoned the time passed, he felt like it should be the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people, which came here. Like he expected, the anxious voice of Yi Chen transmitted from behind the door after just a short while passed. ¡°Senior brother Jiang Chen. A Celestial Venerable and two Spiritual Venerables came from outside.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to panic, as the formation is enough for protecting all of you.¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t leave, as he believed that the formation set by him could keep them off for a short while. Yi Chen returned to the Heavenly Mountain tform then, and informed the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress of this matter. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress believed it firmly without any doubt, as she already witnessed the formation¡¯s might a moment ago. When she witnessed the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s peopleing into the sky above the Ancient Sword Sect, she also flew into the sky slowly. ¡°Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people. Why do you need to kill us to thest one?¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said angrily. ¡°The weak are prey to the strong. This is a principle, which would never change. You already lived for a long time, so do you still need me to inform you of it?¡± Young Master Blood Moon spoke disdainfully.¡± ¡°This destend doesn¡¯t have anything worth attacking us for.¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress was quite agonized and helpless while she said such words. When their Ancient Sword Sect chose to live in the destend, they could only choose the worst piece ofnd in it. ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken, but I didn¡¯te here for resources, and your Ancient Sword Sect was still once a great sect,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said. Chapter 674 - Fighting a Celestial Venerable Head-on

Chapter 674: Fighting a Celestial Venerable Head-on

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Therefore?¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Your Ancient Sword Sect already left its name in the Three Middle Realms¡¯ annals, and it will be also recorded in the end at what ce, and at what time it was destroyed, and more importantly who had done it,¡± when Young Master Blood Moon spoke up to here, his gaze became quite ardent. ¡°Just because of this?¡± Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress saw many people who fought for fame and profit, but she never once met someone like Young Master Blood Moon. ¡°Isn¡¯t it already enough?¡± Young Master Blood Moon curled his lips, and felt like her question was too foolish, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you failed to appreciate our kindness, and murdered our Spiritual Venerable, and all people in this destend would pay for it.¡± ¡°Juste at me if you can,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said stubbornly. ¡°Hahaha, you are depending just on Jiang Chen¡¯s presence to be this reckless? Did you assume that this formation was enough for you to be safe, and not fear anything?¡± Young Master Blood Moon raised his hand, and made a signal to the people brought by him, and they immediately flew toward the Heavenly Mountain tform. Those people didn¡¯t close on the formation¡¯s scope, and they were just setting something on the Heavenly Mountain tform. ¡°The formation is drawing support and power from its environment, and since Jiang Chen set the formation on this mountain, then I will see what can you do after I destroy this mountain,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said. ¡°Did you go crazy?¡± If he really did such a matter, then the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s spiritual mountain would be thoroughly destroyed. However, Young Master Blood Moon didn¡¯t care about it, as what he wanted was just fame like what he said. The Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s people spent around ten minutes to set all kinds of energy crystals on all corners of the mountain. When they flew back into the sky, Young Master Blood Moon signaled to them to detonate it. The earth immediately started quaking, while the mountain¡¯s rocks flew around. The ground under the Heavenly Mountain tform was their attacks¡¯ focus, and of nothing unexpectedly urred, then the Heavenly Mountain tform would crumble, and sink. However, if Jiang Chen¡¯s formation was this easy to break, then he wouldn¡¯t deserve being called Jiang Chen. When the energy crystals exploded, the formation emitted its miraculous power once again, and the whirlwind appeared once again, and absorbed the might of the explosion. ¡°Awful! The man, who wore acent expression, turned pale from fright, and as he recalled the aftermath of the projectile, he flew high in the sky decisively. However, it was a pity that the other Reaching Heaven Realm people didn¡¯t have speed as high as his, and when the whirlwind shone once again, the explosion power was sent into those people, and they suffered heavy casualties, while the people on Heavenly Mountain tform were still safe and sound. ¡°Very good!¡± Wen Xin, and Yi Chen heaved a sigh of relief. They assumed a moment ago that cmity loomed over them, and they didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen¡¯s formation would be this magical. ¡°What kind of damned formation is this? Even such a tactic is useless?¡± Young Master Blood Moon couldn¡¯t bear cursing loudly in the end. The Spirit Formation Master said in a sharp voice, ¡°I admit that this guy wasn¡¯t mistaken. This person¡¯s skill in formations is too high and his formation isn¡¯t restricted by the terrain.¡± ¡°What use saying such words had now?¡± ¡°Attack it unceasingly, and consume its energy unceasingly.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s able of deflecting attacks, can¡¯t you break it? Didn¡¯t you say that you were the most amazing formation master in the destend?¡± Young Master Blood Moon scolded him. A bitter expression appeared on the Spirit Formation Master¡¯s face, ¡°Young master, the opposite party is among the best formation masters even in all nine territories and ten prefectures.¡± ¡°You meant then that we ran into someone we can¡¯t deal with?¡± Young Master Blood Moon said coldly. The Spirit Formation Master didn¡¯t reply, but his implication was obvious. ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t believe it, bring people over.¡± A group of wailing captives was immediately brought over, and they were all put under control by the two Spiritual Venerables. ¡°If you don¡¯t lift the formation obediently, then don¡¯t me for being merciless,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said. ¡°You all?¡± Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress was astonished, as most of the captives were her Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, and they didn¡¯t make even a single mistake. It would be impossible for a faction, which came from outside, to recognize her Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The Sect Mistress quickly noticed the Martial Venerable among the crowd. ¡°Don¡¯t me me,¡± the Martial Venerable felt a twinge of guilt as he spoke. ¡°Hahaha, did you see it? Those people aren¡¯t any better than me, and each person will be the same while facing death.¡± Song Zhe, who was still not imprisoned by them, shouted madly. ¡°Shut up,¡± Yi Chen said angrily. She looked at the scarlet light beam, as she could only wait for Jiang Chen toe out now. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to lift the formation, as it wasn¡¯t set by me,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress found herself in a difficult situation. ¡°Is this something which I must consider, or care about?¡± Young Master Blood Moon asked her. A Spiritual Venerable immediately attacked, and ten Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples were killed, and most of them were people, who weren¡¯t even twenty years old. ¡°Sect Mistress, save us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡± The other people were scared witless, and they started shouting for help with all of their rights, without giving regard to the current situation. ¡°I really don¡¯t know...¡± ¡°If you say another word of rubbish, there will be someone else who will die. You should go now, and attack Jiang Chen to see what will ur then,¡± the man spoke in a yful tone. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress would obviously not make this matter, but she also couldn¡¯t bear just watching those disciples dying. ¡°I already lived long enough.¡± When the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress thought of this, she was about to leave the formation¡¯s scope to save people. It was fortunate that at this moment the light beam disappeared, and Jiang Chen flew out of there and came to the Heavenly Mountain tform at an extremely high speed. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t get anxious, you should still think about the disciples inside the formation,¡± Jiang Chen said. It was only now did the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress thought about the disciples, who were willing to stay here, and fight such powerful enemy. They would all end up suffering the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s heartless ughter. ¡°It¡¯s you Jiang Chen?¡± Young Master Blood Moon asked. ¡°You are the Blood Moon Wilderness¡¯s young master, which had a fortuitous encounter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely me.¡± Young Master Blood Moon didn¡¯t mind that people knew that he had a fortuitous encounter, and he was even proud of it. He said, ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m also the Fire Venerable¡¯s disciple.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad, you are just like how I expected, a lowly person pretending to be noble,¡± Jiang Chen said. His words let the face of thecent Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s stiffen, and he clenched his teeth. What he meant by a lowly person pretending to be noble and that he was like he expected? ¡°You are just a Spiritual Venerable, yet you still had a quite arrogant tone. Who knows what you will still have left after you lose this formation?¡± The main said coldly. ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± None expected that Jiang Chen would fly forward now, and leave the formation¡¯s scope. He still spread his hands, and said, ¡°Then? What do you n to do to me?¡± Young Master Blood Moon could easily attack Jiang Chen if he made a move now, but he just stood in surprise there. The formation was just behind Jiang Chen, and he couldn¡¯t help but suspect whether there was deceit in this matter. ¡°You be afraid now? Where did you arrogance go? Why don¡¯t you have a look at this then?¡± When Jiang Chen¡¯s words just echoed, his gaze looked at the two Spiritual Venerables, who came along with the young master. ¡°Awful!¡± Those two people had an intense restless feeling, and were scared. ¡°Ksana Sword Method, third move.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t just leave the formation, and he even charged toward the people. ¡°You are courting death!¡± If the man still didn¡¯t attack even at this moment, then he would let down his high cultivation base. ¡°Heaven Gauze Sword!¡± He waved his sword downward, and his sword wind seemed like a sprinkling rain, sweeping the area beneath him. ¡°It¡¯s really astonishing! Is this a Celestial Venerable¡¯s attack technique?¡± It was Wen Xin, and Yi Chen first time witnessing a fight of such a level, and they all felt like they expanded their horizons and knowledge now, and also felt the great disparity between them. Chapter 675 - Despicable and Shameless

Chapter 675: Despicable and Shameless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s sword wind was as dense as rain, and as fast as lightning. However, it was still not fast enough, and as Jiang Chen used his sword move, he disappeared from his former ce, and didn¡¯t leave any tracks behind. The people on the Heavenly Mountain tform expected, and they all looked at the two Spiritual Venerables, as they knew that they would see the light of sword and knife flickering there. However, they guessed wrongly, as they didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen there at all, however, blood still flowed out of those Spiritual Venerables, while they still wore the same expression as before, as they still didn¡¯t react, and when they looked at the injuries on each other bodies, they assumed that it was the other, who was targeted by Jiang Chen, and it was only after a long while did they realize that it was the case for both of them. ¡°Ah!¡± The two Spiritual Venerables fell down as they screamed miserably. ¡°Where is Jiang Chen?¡± When they observed the ce carefully, they discovered that Jiang Chen already returned to the Heavenly Mountain tform, and returned to the formation¡¯s protection, while all sword wind ended up hitting nothing. ¡°It seems like a Celestial Venerable doesn¡¯t amount to more than this,¡± he said yfully. He killed people before a Celestial Venerable without suffering any harms. Moreover, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword was all along in his sheath, and none witnessed him unsheathing it from beginning to end. Jiang Chen suddenly realized why his father could kill sixteen Great Venerables with a single sword strike. If he was also facing sixteen Spiritual Venerables at such a level, he could kill even sixteen of them with a single sword strike. Moreover, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Great Venerables were just useless people, who took matters as they were, and never once considered progressing, and didn¡¯t know how to take risks, and they were worse than even than the Spiritual Venerables which were just killed by him. ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said. A genius like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t appear in the Ancient Sword Sect even when they still didn¡¯te into the destend. ¡°Good! Pretty good!¡± Young Master Blood Moon was both startled, and angered, however, he still set his mind at ease when he witnessed Jiang Chen going back to the formation, as it meant that Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t have enough power to fight him. ¡°Kill a person every second, and don¡¯t stop without my order,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said coldly. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples started dying one after the other. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is caused by you, this is your sin.¡± ¡°No, the one who did is you, and what rtion it has with me? I don¡¯t have enough power to save them, and I can say that I¡¯m quite sorry for it, as I don¡¯t want to die with them. Since you intervened in, and killed people, you should be careful to not incur grave lightning tribtion while advancing to the Great Venerable Realm,¡± Jiang Chen said. Young Master Blood Moon cared greatly about such words, but he still didn¡¯t stop them, and let his subordinates continue the ughter. There were just around two or three hundred Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, which were captured, and such ughter could only continue for several minutes. ¡°Splutter!¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress spouted a mouthful of blood suddenly. Witnessing the ughter of the children by such butchering knives put a hard toil in both her body and mind, and since she was already injured, her body couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Enough!¡± When Jiang Chen witnessed her current state, he shouted loudly, and took several steps forward, and left the formation. It was only now did Young Master Blood Moon extend his hand, and asked his suburbanites to stop the ughter, and he still didn¡¯t forget warning Jiang Chen, ¡°I must inform you that if you dared to attack my men, my sword won¡¯t attack you, but them.¡± ¡°You are really despicable.¡± Jiang Chen really had such thought then, and he wanted to save those disciples, however, Young Master Blood Moon wasn¡¯t stupid, and he wouldn¡¯t let himself suffer a loss once again. ¡°I¡¯m left without a choice unlike you, who is holing up in the formation.¡± Young Master Blood Moon started sizing up Jiang Chen, as he spoke suddenly, ¡°Did youe from the Three Lower Realms? Jiang Chen, who had a sword and a knife. I¡¯m not mistaken, am I?¡± ¡°Well?¡± ¡°I was just wondering where I heard about you, and it turns out that you are the person, who killed the Constetion Pce¡¯s Young Master Xuanji, and defeated the trashy Fengyu Duo, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yi Chen, and Wen Xix found the people and factions, mentioned by Young Master Blood Moon, extremely new to them, as they were people, which they could only look up to. ¡°It seems like you also reached such a level,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are mistaken. I¡¯m even higher than them, as I¡¯m a Celestial Venerable,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said proudly. ¡°You were once beaten by the Fengyu Duo before bing a Celestial Venerable, weren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen ridiculed him. Young Master Blood Moon curled his lips, and he couldn¡¯t help but admit the truth of Jiang Chen¡¯s words, as it really happened. ¡°However, this is quite normal and ordinary, as if one can¡¯t achieve such a matter even after advancing to another realm, who will still try to raise his cultivation then? They will just study martial techniques wholeheartedly.¡± After Young Master Blood Moon spoke, he chuckled queerly, and said, ¡°Like for example the current situation. I can now kill you easily, while such a matter would be impossible for me if It was still a Spiritual Venerable.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be really easy,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If you dared to go back into hiding in the formation, then don¡¯t me me for being merciless,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said. ¡°I won¡¯t go back, and hide there then, so why don¡¯t we have a battle. Do you dare or not?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You want to fight me?¡± Young Master Blood Moon looked in doubt at him. Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Sea already recovered to its normal state, and it could be easily seen that he was just at the early stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm. Young Master Blood Moon was confident that he wouldn¡¯t end up defeated regardless of what hidden cards his opponent had. ¡°How¡¯s it, you don¡¯t dare?¡± Jiang Chen provoked him. ¡°What a childish way to spur someone into action, but since you are seeking death...¡± Young Master Blood Moon suddenly fell from mid-air as if he lost his flying power, but if one carefully observed him, he would notice that both of his legs were pointed at Jiang Chen now. ¡°Heaven Gauze Sword!¡± Sword wind appeared between his two swords, and its power became even more astonishing because of his fall momentum. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress bore the pain from her injuries, and flew out of the formation, as she wanted to help Jiang Chen. She also assumed that Jiang Chen was forced to fight just because he was left without a choice. ¡°Senior, quickly go back.¡± Jiang Chen chuckled bitterly. If both of them really fought together, it would be unknown whether she would be of help to him, or just a burden. He could see that the man was just at the early stage of Celestial Venerable, and he was even among the most average and talentless people in such a realm, and he decided to give it a try to it due to such a reason. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take him carelessly as he already had a former experience with Feng Bujue, and if his two swords didn¡¯t experience a transformation, he wouldn¡¯t even be willing to fight him. ¡°Limitless Sword Attack!¡± Jiang Chen unsheathed his Heavenly Fault Sword, and his Quasi-Doctrine Artifact¡¯s radiance immediately caught people¡¯s attention. ¡°This sword?¡± Yi Chen and Wen Xin nced at each other, as they were puzzled about why Jiang Chen suddenly have another additional sword. Moreover, even though they didn¡¯t have a broad experience, they could still recognize that this sword was greater than the Redcloud Sword by much. The Quasi-Doctrine Artifact, Heavenly Fault Sword, would disy a great might in a true fight, and it would let him be capable of facing a Celestial Venerable. The mighty power contained in the swords beneath Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s legs was directly extinguished by the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°What kind of sword is this?¡± Young Master Blood Moon fell back at once, as he felt some pain from the sole of his feet, and he was quite astonished. Each person would have a spiritual, or magical artifact adequate to his realm because arge number of such artifacts were avable, and it caused their function and impact in fights to be negligible. But, Quasi-Doctrine Artifact was apletely different matter, and if all people really possessed it, the Three Middle Realms would descend into chaos. ¡°The Ancient Sword? Is it the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Ancient Sword? Wasn¡¯t it said that it was already lost?¡± When Young Master Blood Moon observed the Heavenly Fault Sword carefully, he immediately came to such a realization. The reason why he wanted to exterminate the Ancient Sword Sect stemmed from his knowledge of it, and he also once heard about the Ancient Sword. He didn¡¯te here for the Heavenly Fault Sword, as all people believed that they didn¡¯t possess it any longer. ¡°Good! Pretty Good!¡± After he witnessed it, Young Master Blood Moon became extremely eager to fight, and his gaze became zealous. If he could get the Ancient Sword, he wouldn¡¯t just get honor and glory, he would also get a weapon, which could be a Doctrine Artifact at any time. Even though he wouldn¡¯t really use the sword, but he still knew that it had a high value. ¡°Do you want this sword?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Young Master Blood Moon didn¡¯t speak, and raised his hand again, and his subordinates were about to attack the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples again. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Jiang Chen asked coldly. Chapter 676 - There Is Still a Glimmer of Hope

Chapter 676: There Is Still a Glimmer of Hope

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. You aren¡¯t allowed to used the Ancient Sword, or else, you are viting the rules,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said. ¡°Shameless! Did you take this for apetition¡¯s match? What rule can he vite?¡± Yi Chen, who was on the Heavenly Mountain tform, couldn¡¯t help but scold him loudly. Young Master Blood Moon looked toward the voice source, and saw Yi Chen, ¡°Are you his lover?¡± When Jiang Chen witnessed his response, he thought back of the ck-clothed man. They really had the same character and conduct since they came from the same ce. ¡°Don¡¯t get anxious, I will look for you, and discuss everything with you,¡± Young Master Blood Moon shouted at the Heavenly Mountain tform. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dispose of Senior Brother Jiang Chen first if you can, and not force him to sheath his sword,¡± Yi Chen said. Young Master Blood Moon pretended that he didn¡¯t hear her, and he looked at Jiang Chen, as he spoke, ¡°I will give you just a single chance.¡± ¡°Fine, fine. It¡¯s fine since you already stated it.¡± Jiang Chen sheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword slowly. The crowd, who just managed to see hope with great difficulty, fell into despair again, and they all cursed Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s shamelessness loudly. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. That said, you took a lot of trouble and efforts to help the Ancient Sword Sect just for this sword, isn¡¯t it?¡± Young Master Blood Moon said, ¡°Otherwise, why would you risk your life here?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a good habit to assume that all people are like you, and judge them in the same way,¡± Jiang Chen ridiculed him. ¡°Snort!¡± ¡°We will fight then.¡± Young Master Blood Moon set a firm resolve. He would continue using his move regardless of what Jiang Chen would make. He was a Celestial Venerable, and even if they ended both heavily injured, it would still be his win. Jiang Chen activated his Holy Skill, as his whole body flickered with twinkling lightning, he charged forward, as he held the hilt of a sword in his hand. When the man noticed that it wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Fault Sword, he set his mind at ease. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t take a liking to a Quasi-Doctrine Artifact¡¯s might, I will let you then have a taste of a true Doctrine Artifact.¡± Jiang Chen made fun of him. ¡°What?¡± The man suspected whether his ears just misheard it, but Jiang Chen¡¯s sword was now already unsheathed. ¡°Wen Xin, look at it quickly, isn¡¯t there something different about this sword?¡± Yi Chen said excitedly. The Redcloud Sword, who was taken by them as a congrattory gift, went through a distinctive change. It wasn¡¯t just its tip or radiance which changed, it changed wholly, and it was especially the case for its might, as it was so powerful that it seemed capable of burning heaven. ¡°A Rainbow Prates the Sun!¡± However, it was a pity that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have enough time to change his sword method, and he still used his Fire Sword Realm with the Rainbow Sword Method. This was also the reason why Young Master Blood Moon still persisted, and continued using his move regardless of everything. The Rainbow Sword Method was just of an ordinary grade, but the Limitless Sword Method waspletely different. Moreover, Jiang Chen still put his hand once again on the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°Wind Lightning Sword Wheel!¡± ¡°You!¡± Young Master Blood Moon turned pale from fright, and he was just about to order his subordinates to attack, but the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress was faster than him, and she killed all of his subordinates, and let him became alone, and by himself here. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Young Master Blood Moon, who discovered that he was controlled and yed at by Jiang Chen from beginning to end, was greatly infuriated. The Wind Lightning Sword Wheel faced his feet head-on, but it still couldn¡¯t bear it for long, and Jiang Chen spouted blood, as he was sent flying. Young Master Blood Moon wanted to take avail of such an opportunity to give him a deadly strike, but he suddenly discovered that even though he took the upper hand, his lower body was numb, and almost paralyzed, and it was unknown whether it was because of wind and thunder power, or thunder and lightning power. After Jiang Chen saw that the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress already finished saving the people, and bringing them back, he also quickly went back to the formation¡¯s scope. ¡°A Celestial Venerable is really still somewhat too fierce for me.¡± Even if he held a Quasi-Doctrine Artifact and a Doctrine Artifact, it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to face one without the ck Dragon, and Azure Demon¡¯s assistance. However, the Heavenly Fault Sword, and Redcloud Sword could still inflict injuries, which couldn¡¯t be considered light, even on Celestial Venerables, and this was an extraordinary feat. However, it was a pity that he was just at the Spiritual Venerable Realm, and even if he had a Divine Body, he still couldn¡¯t fight for longer, and if he didn¡¯t have such a divine body, then if a Spiritual Venerable like him faced a Celestial Venerable, he would be forced to flee away. ¡°It¡¯s still fine, it¡¯s still fine, as we have the formation now,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said in delight. Young Master Blood Moon also realized his matter, and he flew to the front of the formation, pointed at Jiang Chen, and said, ¡°I must kill you, I will surely kill you.¡± He brought with him an expensive ship, as well as two Spiritual Venerables, and it could be said that it was the strongest power of Blood Moon Wilderness, yet he ended up with nothing left. ¡°Nothing can be done about it, and it¡¯s just because you are too stupid. Such a lucky chance was really wasted on you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°But, you will die, while I will live, and I will kill all people standing beside you today.¡± When Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s ruthless words just echoed, the ck-clothed man stood up hurriedly, and said, ¡°Young master, I¡¯m on your side.¡± Such a funny scene let the two women chuckle, and infuriated Young Master Blood Moon greatly. He scolded him, ¡°What¡¯s a waste like you useful for?¡± ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t me, as you already witnessed it too. It¡¯s too hard to deal with Jiang Chen,¡± the ck-clothed man said. ¡°Hard to deal with? How hard it¡¯s? It¡¯s really just a joke. Bear those words mind, today, one of us will surely die.¡± Young Master Blood Moon started recuperating on the Heavenly Mountain tform. ¡°I really to see how long can this formation persist for.¡± Formations were consuming energy constantly, and it was especially the case for such a powerful formation, and even if Jiang Chen¡¯s skill in formations was higher, the Ancient Sword Sect didn¡¯t deserve such a formation. Young Master Blood Moon wasn¡¯t mistaken this time, and didn¡¯t make a fool of himself further on. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you n to do?¡± Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s mistress said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this guy had a warship, which he can use to make his way here, if he didn¡¯t have it, he will be the one to die.¡± The destruction of the warship was like an early warning to the enemies, or else, Young Master Blood Moon would end up losing his life from the beginning. ¡°How long can the formation persist?¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s other people spoke in worry. ¡°Just until tonight,¡± Jiang Chen replied. This was obviously not a fact, which the people beside him, wanted to ept. ¡°The Ancient Sword Sect will be really disbanded.¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s mistress looked at the confused disciples, and said inwardly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Jiang Chen to stay here, and if I died, they won¡¯t live for long, and it will be disbanded in the.¡± She stood up, and said, ¡°Young Master Blood Moon, I announce formally the disbandment of the Ancient Sword Sect. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disbandment will be then caused by you, while thest sect master will be killed by you.¡± ¡°Sect Mistress!¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples were startled, and they were especially shocked by herst words. Even Song Zhe, who was already just a cripple, didn¡¯t expect that a person could be this noble in the face of death. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Young Master Blood Moonughed heartily, and spoke in mockery, ¡°Old woman, isn¡¯t it toote to utter such words? Why weren¡¯t you this sensible when I just came here?¡± ¡°Now, all of my subordinates died, and I get to see the Ancient Sword, so do you still feel like this matter cane to end just like this?¡± ¡°Moreover, you already used all of your hidden cards, and waiting for death is all that¡¯s left for you,¡± Young Master Blood Moon spoke disdainfully. The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s mistress got dazed, and beside herself, as she didn¡¯t expect that even her death couldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t need to take such an action, as I can still alter the formation, and after I change my sword method, I can have another fight with him,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s us, who are too weak, and implicated you,¡± Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s mistress stated the truth. After a short while, it was nightfall, and the curtain of the night started descending upon them. Young Master Blood Moon detected that the Heavenly Mountain tform¡¯s formation was quickly losing its power, and he became gradually morecent, and proud of himself. Chapter 677 - Jiang Familys disciples

Chapter 677: Jiang Family¡¯s disciples

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It seems like there isn¡¯t any alternative,¡± Jiang Chen thought. He could only try killing a Celestial Venerable in the same way he didst time with Feng Bujue, and try taking him down with him. ¡°Senior, be ready to take everyone with you, and leave.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m already too old, while you still represent hope.¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress wouldn¡¯tply regardless of what he said. ¡°Do you want all of you disciples to die with us?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Sigh! A person like you is...¡± The Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress felt like all of those days youngsters were more stranger than the other, and they were proactive even in seeking death. Rumble! At this moment, a heavy sound transmitted from the end of the dark night sky, and it was as loud as lightning, and let people¡¯s eardrum tingle with pain, while they even suffocated for a moment. They couldn¡¯t see clearly what it was because it was nighttime, and they could only see several giant outlines. ¡°Did one of the deste forbidden area¡¯s ferocious beasts run over here?¡± Young Master Blood Moon turned pale from fright, as he was in the most dangerous position because he was between the two sides. He didn¡¯t have any room for escape nor left or right, and he almost wanted to ask Jiang Chen to open the formation for him, and let him hide inside. However, after a short while passed, he heard clearly some sound, a wheel sound. That was right, it was the sound of moving wheels. Those rays of light, which shone among darkness, were giant war chariots, and they were like small fortresses. They crushed the air in their way, and caused a rumbling sound to echo from it. ¡°The Jiang Family! They are the Jiang Family¡¯s Five Elements War Chariots.¡± Young Master Blood Moon, who was from the Three Middle Realms¡¯ managed right away to discern the war chariots¡¯ origin. There were in total three war chariots, and they all shone in lights of different colors, and each of them represented one of the five elements attributes, gold, fire, and wood. The three war chariots could amodate around a hundred people. They were now armed, and their surface had seemingly strong metal. Young Master Blood Moon felt like he would be run over by the war chariots if he continued staying here. However, it was fortunate that the war chariots stopped when they were just several dozens of meters from him. The war chariots¡¯ surface started going through a transformation, and it seemed like windows and doors appeared in them, and several people came out of them. Three among them were the most strikingElixir Fire Union, as they were quite young, and wore mysterious iron ck armor. They were two men and a woman, and they all seemed like dragons among men. They were handsome, imposing, and seemed quite talented. Even the woman seemed heroic and imposing. She had just short hair, and her gaze seemed profound and sharp. ¡°Three of the Jiang Family¡¯s five elements disciples came here. Oh my God, what happened?¡± Young Master Blood Moon was incapable of keeping his calm, and his expression changed drastically. The three Jiang Family¡¯s disciples soared into the sky, and took steady steps in the air, as if they were really stepping on solid ground. The short-haired woman was holding apass-like object in her hands, and when they came to the Heavenly Mountain tform¡¯s sky, they stopped, and she hinted at them with her gaze, and looked at Lil Fan. This boy, who was frightened by the several great battles he witnessed, was already dumbstruck. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± A muscr Jiang Family¡¯s disciple beside her, who shone with a dazzling earthen yellow light, wanted to charge into the tform after he affirmed that they weren¡¯t mistaken. ¡°Jiang Yao, don¡¯t be rash!¡± The disciple beside him, who wore a ck armor, which had golden light shining beneath it, stopped him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that a formation was set here?¡± The short-haired woman said. ¡°Can a formation set up by a faction of such small destend stump me?¡± An embarrassed look appeared on Jiang Yao¡¯s face, but he still braced himself, and flew forward, as he didn¡¯t want to lose face. He quickly came in contact with the formation, and he raised his arm, and thrust it forward. ¡°Wait!¡± The other man and woman felt like this matter was anything but reassuring, and wanted to ask him to stop, but it was already toote. Jiang Yao was shaken strongly, and sent flying by a strong power after he thrust his fist at it. ¡°I¡¯m all right!¡± The man and woman caught him hurriedly to prevent him from colliding against the war chariots behind them. ¡°Hateful!¡± The corners of Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth were filled with blood, and his unyielding and stubborn nature was stimted, and it seemed like he went crazy, as he was about to go to his war chariot. ¡°I will run over this formation and open it.¡± ¡°What will we do if we end up injuring the young master?¡± A single word from the short-haired woman was enough to extinguish the mes of his anger. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Jiang Yao waved his hand at her, and came to the formation¡¯s front along with the other two people, and shouted, ¡°Quickly lift the formation, and I will let bygones be bygones.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say a single word from beginning to end, and he just observed them calmly. The other people were shocked by those three people appearance, as they seemed to them like they descended from another world. ¡°You are all from the Jiang Family?¡± Jiang Chen came to the sky while holding Lil Fan. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The three people nced at each other, as they were unaware of how much more Jiang Chen knew about them. ¡°The vige, where Lil Fan was living, was ughtered by people, are you aware of it?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°What? Did such a matter happen?¡± The three people never heard about it, as they didn¡¯t even know where Lil Fan was living in the past, and they just came to look for him here directly. Jiang Chen was also oblivious to everything until he thought back of the stone pendant. It seemed like that wasn¡¯t just an ordinary stone, yet Jiang Chen unexpectedly didn¡¯t discover another dimension and space within it. ¡°Those people came here for Lil Fan,¡± Jiang Chen said again. ¡°Fine, fine, everything is fine and safe, and you don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± ¡°We are Jiang Family¡¯s disciples, and Lil Fan is our family¡¯s young master. I¡¯m Jiang Yu, and I want to bring him back with us,¡± The man who shone with a golden light said. ¡°How can you prove that you won¡¯t harm Lil Fan?¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t trust him too, and he asked, ¡°Friend, it seems like you know many matters about our Jiang Family, what¡¯s your name? And from where did youe?¡± ¡°You just need to know that I don¡¯t have any ill will against him.¡± Jiang Chen stroked Lil Fan¡¯s head, and said, ¡°Lil Fan¡¯s ne, as well as his inherited bloodline, can prove that he¡¯s rted to the Jiang Family, and as long as one isn¡¯t stupid, he can easily guess it.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± The short-haired woman asked. ¡°I want Lil Fan to be safe and sound. I nned to send him to the Jiang Family by myself, but you already witnessed it, didn¡¯t you,¡± Jiang Chen spoke, as he pointed to Young Master Blood Moon who was over there. ¡°I even assumed that you were friends.¡± The three Jiang Family¡¯s disciples chuckled bitterly. It was really brave for him to be able to confess that he was troubled by such a weak Celestial Venerable. ¡°I will dispose of him.¡± Jiang Yao was about to attack, and deal with that man. ¡°Jiang Family¡¯s friends, my teacher is the Fire Venerable,¡± Young Master Blood Moon said hurriedly. He didn¡¯t say much, and just informed them of his identity. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s troublesome.¡± Jiang Yu stopped Jiang Yao from attacking, and looked at Jiang Chen and Young Master Blood Moon, as he said, ¡°Tell us what happened.¡± The short-haired woman called Jiang Chen, and Lil Fan over to a side to question them, while Jiang Yu and Jiang Yao went over to Young Master Blood Moon. When Jiang Chen witnessed such a scene, he realized that the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t have just an impressive appearance in vain, and they were really skilled. Jiang Chen told her the course of events, as he didn¡¯t really need to hide anything. ¡°A Spiritual Venerable like you managed to kill such arge number of Spiritual Venerables, and even a Celestial Venerable couldn¡¯t take you down?¡± The short-haired woman was quite amazed, when she got a general idea of what happened. It seemed like Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t really mediocre. She said, ¡°How old are you this year?¡± ¡°Twenty years old,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully. ¡°Not bad, I¡¯m Jiang Chi.¡± The short-haired woman nodded, and told him her name. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was really not bad. Jiang Chi, and Jiang Yao came to Jiang Yu¡¯s side just after, and informed him of their understanding of what happened. Chapter 678 - Desolate Forbidden Land

Chapter 678: Deste Forbidden Land

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It means then that it¡¯s just a fight between two destends, one of them is the benefactor, who saved our young master, while the other is the Fire Venerable¡¯s disciple. Who should we choose?¡± ¡°I will stand on Jiang Chen¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill Jiang Chen.¡± The two people gave twopletely different replies. ¡°Why don¡¯t you all express your thoughts?¡± Jiang Yu spoke. He was quite interested in this matter. ¡°Our young master is dependent on Jiang Chen, and if he knows that we didn¡¯t help him, can we stay continue living well in the Jiang Family after the young master wield power?¡± Jiang Chi said. ¡°It¡¯s quite reasonable, as for you?¡± Jiang Yao had a bad impression of Jiang Chen because of a moment ago fist strike, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s because our young master is dependent on Jiang Chen. Who knows whether he will take him for a source of easy money?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also reasonable.¡± Jiang Yu nodded. The other two people didn¡¯t speak, and waited for his decision. ¡°Let go of today¡¯s matter for my Jiang Family, and both of your destends aren¡¯t allowed to fight before the Title Battle.¡± ¡°You can just resolve your grudges in the Title Battle, how¡¯s it?¡± His tone was polite, and he still sought their opinion, but if one listened to him carefully, he would notice that the former already took a decision, and he wouldn¡¯t tolerate any objections. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections against it.¡± Young Master Blood Moon wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, but he didn¡¯t dare to go against the Jiang Family¡¯s disciple wishes, or else, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he would die. Jiang Chen was also not willing to ept it, and he didn¡¯t rejoice for managing to survive such a cmity, as Young Master Blood Moon must surely pay by his blood for the ughter he caused on this day, but it wasn¡¯t time for it now. He would settle it in the Title Battle like what Jiang Yu proposed. ¡°The Title Battle is already near at hand, and regardless of what he does, he still can¡¯t surpass me, but will I let live him live until the Title Battle? I will surely not allow it.¡± Young Master Blood Moon pondered over it, and took a decision. ¡°I will bid farewell to you then?¡± He spoke at Jiang Yu, while transmitting something to him with his Holy Awareness at the same time. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yu didn¡¯t ept his Holy Awareness¡¯s transmission, and waved his hand at him in dismissal. ¡°Let¡¯s leave too,¡± Jiang Chi said. It seemed like the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t want to pass the night in this destend. ¡°Wait for a little while,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Make it quick!¡± Jiang Chen nodded, and brought Lil Fan back to the Heavenly Mountain tform. ¡°Lil Fan, you should be aware where you will go now?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes, I know,¡± Lil Fan replied. ¡°You should bear in mind that the people, who killed your grandfather, are hiding in the Jiang Family, but you still must pretend that you don¡¯t know anything about it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Big brother, apany me to the Jiang Family,¡± Lil Fan spoke in expectation. ¡°The Jiang Family is truly a good destination,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress said. Even Jiang Chen himself didn¡¯t know whether he approved of such words or not, but he still nodded. ¡°Senior, I will first take my leave then. You must disband the Ancient Sword Sect for their safety,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I knew this,¡± the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress expressed that he didn¡¯t need to remind her, and said again, ¡°There are many of our Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s disciples, which betrayed us and fled, in the Nine Territories and Ten Prefectures.¡± Jiang Family didn¡¯t know what she meant by such words. Did she want to warn him, and ask him to be more careful, or whether she just wanted to humiliate them? However, this day¡¯s events exhausted the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress greatly, and she didn¡¯t speak further on, and dissolve his doubts. ¡°I will leave then.¡± Jiang Chen carried Lil Fan, and took a look at the two women on the Heavenly Mountain tform, and soared into the sky. Wen Xin and Yi Chen didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would leave this quickly without even bidding farewell to them formally. However, when they mulled over it carefully, they realized that they couldn¡¯t be considered even Jiang Chen¡¯s friends, and befriending him was even an extravagant hope for them. The whole destend was filled with forbiddennds, and if one was just slightly careless, he would end up losing his life. The most dangerous matters in it besides the ferocious beasts were the worldly phenomenon. There were many ces created by the ovepping of three realms, which weren¡¯t something, which a mere human could pass through by depending on his power. Once one got lost there, he might not even be able of flying out of there through his whole life, and it would be the case even if he flew constantly in the same directions. Those ces were the Deste Forbidden Lands, and they were the destend¡¯s greatest trouble, which they couldn¡¯t deal with. The destends were like an ocean¡¯s inds, and one needed a boat to leave them. Jiang Chen rode the Jiang Family¡¯s Five Elements War Chariots. After they reached the edge of this piece of destend, the Five Elements War Chariots charged into the Deste Forbidden Land Young Master Blood Moon, who was waiting for the arrival of transport to pick him up, sneered coldly as he saw them off. ¡°The Jiang Family isn¡¯t made of saints. Jiang Chen, let see how you will die.¡± The reason why Young Master Blood Moon was this confident was that he already informed Jiang Yu that Jiang Chen had the Ancient Sword, and the following matter, which would ur, was what Young Master Blood Moon looked forward to. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t worry over the dangers of passing through pieces of destend because he was now inside a war chariot. They quickly reached the other side, and he left the war chariot then. The war chariot¡¯s space was quite big, but it was enough for just a single person to sit therefortably. It was quite air-tight because it was used as a weapon. Their group, therefore, returned to the sky after they flew over the Deste Forbidden Land. Jiang Chen turned his head over, and looked at the Deste Forbidden Land, which they just passed by. He came here five hundred years ago, and he wasn¡¯t really strange and new to it. The Deste Forbidden Lands didn¡¯t have a scope, nor suns or moons, and they were like a ne¡¯s channel, which was erged by several folds, and it was filled with all kinds of danger. Lil Fan started sleeping soundly, and the three Jiang Family¡¯s disciples took avail of such time, and informed Jiang Chen that they have something to discuss with him. Jiang Chen sighed inwardly, and he wasn¡¯t really surprised by it. After they came to a secluded ce, they nced at each other. Jiang Yu said, ¡°I hope that you can stop here, and not go to the Jiang Family.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The young master is still young, and isn¡¯t sensible and thoughtful enough, and an outsider like you isn¡¯t suitable to take part in our Jiang Family¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Family nodded, and stressed several words, ¡°I didn¡¯t save Lil Fan to get any benefits, and if I discovered that you want to harm Lil Fan.¡± He quieted, and didn¡¯t finish his words when he spoke up to here. It wasn¡¯t because he feared the three people¡¯s power, but just because he felt like it was needless to state it bluntly. ¡°What you n to do then?¡± Jiang Yao spoke in displeasure. They felt offended by Jiang Chen¡¯s words even though they wouldn¡¯t really harm the young master. Jiang Chen was then speaking as if he was capable of posing a threat to them. ¡°Jiang Yao!!¡± Jiang Yu stopped him, and said, ¡°You can set your mind at ease, as you don¡¯t need to worry over it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine then.¡± Jiang Chen flew up, and nned to leave. ¡°Wait for a moment!¡± Jiang Yu called him over, and said, ¡°Can I have a look at your sword?¡± When he said such words, the gaze of the other two people, who were still oblivious, fell on the sword on Jiang Chen¡¯s waist. Jiang Chen¡¯s face became full of confusion, and he took off the Redcloud Sword¡¯s belt. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about the other sword. I heard from that man that you are a dual swordsman.¡± Jiang Yu revealed a friendly smile as he spoke. ¡°You must have misheard him, as I use just this sword alone,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Yu flew up to the sky slowly, and looked at him at the same height, and said, ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°Did you assume that I¡¯m lying?¡± ¡°Did you lie?¡± Jiang Yu asked. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply, while his hand, which was holding the sword¡¯s hilt, grabbed it firmly, while he put his other hand on the sword hilt too. ¡°Don¡¯t get over-excited. I¡¯m just asking, don¡¯t mind it.¡± Jiang Yu unexpectedly just shrugged his shoulders, and went back to the ground. Chapter 679 - Intruding into a Desolate Forbidden Land

Chapter 679: Intruding into a Deste Forbidden Land

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Frowning, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure whether the enemy was waiting for him to turn around so that they could attack him. ¡°What? Anything else?¡± seeing him unwilling to leave, Jiang Yu asked with interest. ¡°Nothing. Bye.¡± Jiang Chen was quite angry with himself. He couldn¡¯t even defeat the weakest Celestial Venerables. Not to mention the geniuses among Celestial Venerables. And there were three of them here. He turned around to leave, flying at full speed. ¡°Jiang Yu, what did you do?¡± the other two asked him eagerly. ¡°That apprentice said Jiang Chen had an ancient sword.¡± ¡°Ancient sword? Ancient Sword Sect. Is where we went the famous Ancient Sword Sect?¡± Jiang Chi said in surprise. ¡°But it¡¯s said the ancient sword disappeared a long time ago. It¡¯s a sword that can make a Doctrine Artifact.¡± Jiang Yao was the most excited to hear it. He said, ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s take that guy down!¡± ¡°The thing is, maybe Young Master Blood Moon told us that intentionally so that we could kill this guy for him.¡± Don¡¯t show your fierce side unless it¡¯s necessary. Once you show it, you must get the sess. ¡°Then how can we know if it was the case or not?¡± Jiang Yao said unhappily. ¡°Easy.¡± The three went back where the chariot was. Lil Fan happened to wake up. ¡°Where is big brother?¡± ¡°He left. He said he was d to see you safe. We gave him a handsome reward, too,¡± Jiang Yu said. Lil Fan was quite sad. He knew Jiang Chen would leave, but he was sad that thetter had left without saying goodbye to him. ¡°Lil Fan, does your big brother use two swords?¡± Jiang Yu asked. Lil Fan, unaware of why they had asked him this, nodded immediately. The three Jiangs¡¯ disciples¡¯ eyes lit up. They showed each other a knowing smile. As they pretended tofort Lil Fan, theymunicated with each other through holy awareness. ¡°Who will go?¡± asked Jiang Yu. ¡°I will!¡± Jiang Yao said immediately. ¡°I¡¯d better go. That Jiang Chen isn¡¯t simple. You¡¯re too impulsive. Things can go wrong,¡± Jiang Chi said. ¡°Howe he is smart? He followed us here with his treasures. He is actually stupid!¡± Jiang Yao said unhappily. ¡°That is exactly why he is smart.¡± Jiang Yu said, ¡°If he hadn¡¯t followed us here, and since I know about the ancient sword, what do you think could have happened?!¡± His question made the other two start to ponder. Then they tumbled to what he had been implying. Except Lil Fan, everyone from the Ancient Sword Sect would have to die. Jiang Chen had followed them here because he was unwilling to get the innocent people into trouble. ¡°He is quite brave.¡± ¡°Both of you should go, in case anythinges up!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± For these three people, it waspletely normal to murder people to grab their treasures or to kill witnesses so that they wouldn¡¯t talk. Especially Jiang Chi, she had liked Jiang Chen. She had wondered whether it was possible to keep him alive. However, she didn¡¯t feel any pity for thetter at the moment. Jiang Chen kept flying, but he knew, no matter how fast he flew, those Celestial Venerables would catch up with him. This was what put him helpless. ¡°The gap of state.¡± Jiang Chen, who had never gained any victory relying on the advantage of state, was extremely eager to be a Celestial Venerable as soon as possible. ¡°I have nowhere to hide from Celestial Venerables, because of their wonderful holy awareness and their ability of being an integral part of the nature. Hiding wards won¡¯t work, either.¡± In this way, Jiang Chen just kept flying. He hoped he could figure out a solution on the way. ¡°Even if they only send one person here, I won¡¯t be a match.¡± As soon as the idea urred to him, he noticed two lights behind him. What an irony of fate it was! He could tell they were Jiang Yao and Jiang Chi. Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. He sped up. Soon, with their high speed, the two were already very close to him. ¡°Stop escaping. Give us your ancient sword,¡± Jiang Chi said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the famous Jiangs to be so shameless,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. ¡°This isn¡¯t the Jiangs¡¯ fault. It¡¯s your fault. You are too weak, and you have got something that you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. ¡°Something that I shouldn¡¯t have! Great! Hahahaha!¡± He was the one who made the Heavenly Fault Sword. He had never thought that he would be told this one day. ¡°You areughing like a moron. Give us the sword. And we might let you off,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak, because you are too stupid. You already told me you were going to kill me,¡± Jiang Chen scorned. Jiang Yao was puzzled, no idea what had sold him. He looked towards Jiang Chi. Thetter shook head at him helplessly as well, without exining anything to him. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Yao felt he had been insulted. He suddenly sped up, dragging a long contrail behind. Jiang Chen punched backward. After the fists had hit, he flew a long distance because of the effect of the recoil. It¡¯s so stupid of him to choose to confront Jiang Yao face to face, but he didn¡¯t really have another choice. Jiang Chi shook her head. She didn¡¯t feel pitiful for Jiang Chen. She just felt sad for thetter being so weak. It won¡¯t take long. He will die soon. In Jiang Chi¡¯s eyes, that hit should have heavily injured Jiang Chen. He would fall like a kite without a thread before long. ¡°Eh?¡± However, after the estimated time had passed, Jiang Chi still didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen fall. Is he so strong? It was really rare for a Spiritual Venerable in the preliminary stage to remain flying for such a long time after being struck by Jiang Yao. ¡°Jiang Yao, did you go all-out?¡± Jiang Chi asked. ¡°Yes. Usually 60% of the strength will be exerted if the attack isunched while flying at high speed, but I exerted 70% just now!¡± ¡°He might have more treasures with him, not just the ancient sword.¡± Jiang Chi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°He has nowhere to escape!¡± Jiang Yao said. Jiang Chi looked up. She was ted. It turned out it was the Deste Forbidden Land ahead. Entering there without a chariot was extremely dangerous. As expected, Jiang Chen stopped there. He turned around to look at them. ¡°Whoever antagonized me, most of them died,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Eh?¡± The two didn¡¯t understand why he had brought this up suddenly. ¡°No matter who you are, no matter how high your position is, you¡¯ll pay the price for what you¡¯ve done today.¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive.¡± His word put Jiang Yao disdainful. He really wanted to ask Jiang Chen where his confidence hade from. However, Jiang Chi seemed to have realized something. She shouted loudly, ¡°Stop him!¡± Things like what happened this day had happened to Jiang Chen numerous times. Since his appearance in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, he had met numerous people who wanted to bully him and insult him. As he said, most of them were confessing their sins in hell by then. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mind sending two more people into hell to confess. No, it should be three more. However, before that, he had to survive. There was no way to escape ahead. Behind him were endless crises. However, he had to go on. Under Jiang Chi and Jiang Yao¡¯s shocked gazes, Jiang Chi entered the Deste Forbidden Land decisively. ¡°Nut!¡± They sped up immediately, trying to capture him before he went too deep. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to find his dead body. Not to mention the ancient sword. Chapter 680 - Thousands of Changes

Chapter 680: Thousands of Changes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When entering the Deste Forbidden Land, the two people were extremely nervous, but fortunately, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily die in there. It was just everyone knew it was dangerous, and over time, no one had the nerve to approach it anymore. However, in fact, as they went deep, they didn¡¯t see anything special about it, except the light was too dazzling. Jiang Chen was right there, not very far away. It seemed they could catch up with him immediately. ¡°Stop. Stop now!¡± Jiang Chi shrieked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Frowning at her, Jiang Yao didn¡¯t know what had happened, but when he looked over, he tumbled to why Jiang Chi had asked him to stop. He saw Jiang Chi¡¯s soft smooth hair was drying up and turning white from hair root. Something urred to Jiang Yao. And he touched his own hair. The same thing was happening to him. They were losing their vigor and vitality in here! ¡°Retreat, now!¡± They had to leave the ancient sword behind. For the moment, their only goal was to survive. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t gone too deep. Since they left in time, the changes in them were recovering slowly. ¡°The Deste Forbidden Land is really horrible.¡± ¡°That Jiang Chen is so annoying. He would rather die than give us the ancient sword,¡± Jiang Yao cursed in anger. Jiang Yu might get angry, Jiang Chi thought helplessly. She was right. When they had brought this news back, Jiang Yu kept staring at them. ¡°If Jiang Yao had gone alone, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised that it would have ended up this way, but Jiang Chi, how could you allow this to happen?¡± he said, quite puzzled. ¡°He didn¡¯t give me any chance. He entered the Deste Forbidden Land very decisively,¡± Jiang Chi said helplessly. Observing the two carefully, Jiang Yu made sure they weren¡¯t acting in collusion to cheat him. Then he shook his head helplessly. ¡°This kind of people is the scariest. No one will be able to stop him if he makes up his mind to take revenge,¡± Jiang Yu said. Recalling what Jiang Chen had said, the two somehow felt a little uneasy. ¡°Even we almost couldn¡¯t leave there. Not to mention him. He dashed into there like a crazy man. He must be dead now.¡± ¡°Whatever. Tell the elders about what happened when we go back. Let¡¯s see whether they¡¯d like to take risk for the Ancient Sword¡¯s sake.¡± ... There was a reason that the Deste Forbidden Land was called a forbidden nd for living creatures. It was grotesque in there. There was no sun, and even thend had disappeared. Flying there, Jiang Chen felt awful. To offset the influences of the Deste Forbidden Land, he kept lightning shing and thunders rumbling around him, and tried his best to make his divine body function. However, even though he was trying so hard, his body was still heavily wrecked, but he hadn¡¯t realized it himself. Jiang Chen sometimes felt extremely cold, as cold as ice. When he had reached the limit of coldness, he started to feel warm instead, as if he was bathing in hot milk. Soon, he realized this was the illusion that people frozen to death could have before their death. He struggled to activate the genuine blood of celestial phoenix. The crisis was finally resolved for the moment. He thought the two disciples of the Jiangs must have left, so he started to look for the exit. However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to realize he couldn¡¯t even find the same way he had gone in. He couldn¡¯t even orientate, as if he had lost on a sea. He felt he was closer to death thanst time when he fell from height. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you just stay in the Realm of Nine Heavens? It¡¯s not good enough for you? As long as you be a great Venerable, you¡¯ll be the lord of the world, and the whole Realm of Nine Heavens will be yours.¡± He heard one and another unreal voices. These voices reminded him of no one, but he felt them very familiar. ¡°You strive to climb up, but what for? You keep running into people who look down on you, try to crack you down or even kill you every time you arrive in a new world.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just stop for a break? You got great achievements in the Realm of True Force. You could have stayed there. Why did you have toe here to court death?¡± The voices put Jiang Chen dizzy. He wanted to puke, but couldn¡¯t puke anything. ¡°Break. I need a break.¡± He lost consciousness gradually as the vision got more and more blurred. He started to stumble like a drunkard. He was moving up and down at first, but in the end, he started to fall. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when his back had hit onto some solid thing. He made an effort to open his eyes and found himself in a mountain. Outside the mountain, he could still see the illusory images of the Deste Forbidden Land. Overhead were some bizarre lights. This mountain was the only ce where he felt safe. ¡°He is great. Thanks to the divine body and the holy pulse, he has managed to survive in the Deste Forbidden Land!¡± He heard a voice when he was wondering what had happened. He thought it was his illusion again, but out of the corner of his eye, he saw a ck-clothed man standing not far away. He couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, since thetter had his back to him. ¡°Senior, where am I?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The Deste Forbidden Land is dangerous, but it has some rtively safe ces, too. You found here on your own.¡± ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to leave here anymore.¡± The ck-clothed man said to him. Jiang Chen found the voice familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. However, he was too perplexed to recall whose voice it was. He hurried to check his body, and felt relieved when he had found he hadn¡¯t got any severe injuries. ¡°You thought working on your martial arts techniques could make you one of the best among those in the same state as you. However, now you¡¯ve found as long as one¡¯s state is higher, martial arts techniques aren¡¯t important anymore. You feel frustrated, don¡¯t you?¡± the ck-clothed man said. It was their first encounter, but the ck-clothed man seemed to know Jiang Chen very well. He knew a lot about Jiang Chen. ¡°Exactly. Senior, what do you think? Is this right or wrong?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are not wrong. It¡¯s the world that has gone wrong.¡± His answer evoked an odd feeling in Jiang Chen. He felt there was something wrong, but he had to admit he felt quite relieved. If he took the long view, he would surely gain higher achievements than Young Master Blood Moon in the near future. ¡°Besides, who told you Spiritual Venerables couldn¡¯t be a match for Celestial Venerables?¡± ¡°Are you only using a holy method like the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form to work on the core of thunder in you?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. He walked towards the ck-clothed man. ¡°Senior, who on earth are you? Why do you know so many things about me?¡± ¡°You want to know who I am?¡± He turned around, so Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to walk over to see his face. It was a face beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s imagination. It was himself! It was him in a ck robe. The ck-clothed man and he were looking at each other, as if he was looking at himself in the mirror. All of a sudden, it dawned on Jiang Chen what had happened. Right at this moment, the ck-clothed man turned into a ck smoke, vanishing in the world. The ck-clothed man was his devil inside. He had never existed. Jiang Chen had been talking to himself, recounting the sense of unfairness and his puzzles. Fortunately, he realized it in time. By then he had identified himself. It was at the same time that the mountain disappeared. He started to float in the air. What he saw was once again the changes of the Deste Forbidden Land. He was more heavily injured than he had thought. He felt a part of him had been torn off him, like how a piece of paper was torn apart. ¡°Survive. I must survive.¡± Jiang Chen shouted, trying his best to fly ahead. He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed when he saw a giant ck shadow lurking behind a light wall ahead of him. The shadow gave him a good scare. However, he was pleasantly surprised when he had recognized what it was. Chapter 681 - Eight Months

Chapter 681: Eight Months

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s not a dead end yet!¡± It was a giant ship. Jiang Chen took it for granted that someone had traversed the Deste Forbidden Land, so he jumped onto the ship right away. However, not until he had been on the ship did he realize something was wrong. He didn¡¯t see anyone there. It was an old run-down ship with only traces left by time. This ship has been trapped here for don¡¯t know how many years, Jiang Chen thought to himself. There were various fierce living creatures in the Deste Forbidden Land. Vehicles were not the only kind of things that could stay intact here. However, Jiang Chen found the ship hadn¡¯t suffered from any erosion caused by the Deste Forbidden Land. In this way, he took shelter in the ship. Jiang Chen took the chance to rest and recover. He checked his own condition. ¡°Thanks to the divine body.¡± He had lost quite a lot of vigor, which was equivalent to ten-odd years¡¯ life. His divine body had helped him slow the pace of aging. Otherwise, he would die of old age here. ¡°This amount of vigor is nothing to me.¡± As his state broke through, his life span would be increased. When he broke through to great Venerable, he would at least live to about 300 years of age, paring to which, these ten-odd years were really nothing to worry about. What mattered to him was how to survive, and how to walk out of the Deste Forbidden Land. He didn¡¯t want to leave the ship to waste his time in identifying directions, but staying here, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to figure out a solution. One or two days passed, and Jiang Chen had turned to anything he could think of. Then he realized he had been totally trapped in the Deste Forbidden Land, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave here on his own. Jiang Chen was an optimistic man. Since he couldn¡¯t leave here anyway, he started to practice on the ship so that no time would be wasted. He practiced the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form and some sword methods suitable to the Fire Sword Realm. What mattered to him more was to enhance his state. In spite of theck of the spirits of the universe in the Deste Forbidden Land, Jiang Chen had abundant ck Yellow Gas with him, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. And he had so many panaceas, too. ¡°I¡¯ll just regard it as a seclusion. I¡¯ll be able to leave here when the chance es up.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for him to regret that he had regarded it as a seclusion. All seclusions would take a long time, much longer than a few months. They would usually take a few years or even decades. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chen had spent eight months in seclusion. His beard almost reached his chest during these eight months, but he didn¡¯t waste even a minute of it. His state enhanced thanks to therge amounts of ck Yellow Gas he had. He was by then a Spiritual Venerable in the middle stage. On the other hand, he found besides the practice, he could use the holy method for more purposes. Of course, the most powerful strike the holy method couldunch was to create thunders while practicing. It couldn¡¯t be used as amon way to attack, but the holy method had an attacking method simr to a movement. And he finally abandoned the Rainbow Sword Method and the Ultimate Sword Method by starting to practice some more difficult and more powerful sword methods. He didn¡¯t have to rece the Sword Method of Ksana. As his trump card, it had only four movements in all. Jiang Chen had nned toprehend to the full the Sword Scripture his father had left him, but he found it wasn¡¯t simply a martial arts technique. The Sword Scripture didn¡¯t impart any movements. It was just a scripture with boring texts, talking about everything regarding swords. The content was multifarious andplicated. Jiang Chen even doubted whether his father had given him the wrong book, since his father had been in a hurry when giving it to him. However, to give it a second thought, it was quite impossible. Soon, Jiang Chen realized it was because his knowledge was too limited to prehend the Sword Scripture. However, he more or less had some gains after eight months¡¯ deep reading. Although what he had understood was only the tip of the iceberg, he had to admit the Sword Scripture was a great book. He admired it a lot. This Sword Scripture is good enough to be put onto the heaven-grade bookshelf of the Over Cloud Pce! Jiang Chen thought. With the big space on the heaven-grade bookshelf, only few sword methods had been put onto it. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how highly Jiang Chen thought of the Sword Scripture. It didn¡¯t teach practicers how to practice sword. Instead, it made them ponder on the essence of sword practicing. As he read, the first movement popped into his head. ¡°First Sword!¡± As soon as he exerted the sword movement, the power of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword could barely bear it. The power of the sword was surprising strong. At least that was what Jiang Chen thought. Because exerting sword movements in the Deste Forbidden Land was like a y ox entering sea ¡ª there was no feedback at all. The Sword Scripture alone wasn¡¯t enough. The Fire Sword Realm and the Wind Sword Realm still needed two sword methods of the corresponding property and the appropriate level. He did find the proper sword methods, but they exhausted him soon. If he wanted Martial arts techniques of higher levels, he would have to turn to the best collections of the Over Cloud Pce. ... Not far from the ship, another air ship was flying in the Deste Forbidden Land. It looked the same as normal air ships. Over the ship was the Deste Forbidden Land as immerse as the universe. A charming teenager girl was standing on the deck at the moment. She didn¡¯t look scared or panic as people usually looked in this area. Instead, she was held in awe. She was even piqued with curiosity, something that she wasn¡¯t supposed to have here. ¡°A penny for your thought, sis.¡± A slim and graceful woman was standing beside the teenager girl. ¡°What will happen if people enter here?¡± ¡°They will die.¡± The woman said right away, ¡°Some great Veneables have been here. ording to them, the temperature of some ces is below the freezing point, but these ces look just normal. And these colorful lights will disturb people¡¯s minds.¡± ¡°Even great Venerables don¡¯t have the nerve to go through here. They¡¯ll also have to use vehicles.¡± The girl nodded. She felt more awed, and more curious at the same time. ¡°Sis, look. Is there a person flying towards us?¡± the teenager girl said, pointing ahead. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Deste Forbidden Land is tooplicated. Sometimes you¡¯ll see human figures, but they are just your illusions, or they can be... corpses.¡± The woman said surely, neither taking it seriously nor even taking a look at there. ¡°But... but...¡± The girl hesitated. Staring ahead, she said, ¡°But I¡¯m seeing a person waving at us and smiling.¡± ¡°What?¡± The woman was confused. She hurried to look over. Then she was petrified. There was a man traveling in the Deste Forbidden Land indeed. He was waving at them and shouting, ¡°Could you have me aboard?¡± ¡°A survivor?¡± The woman realized it immediately. Without discussing with the girl, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll switch off the protection jar of the ship. You will only have one second. Get aboard if you can do it in this one second.¡± ¡°No problem. Thank you!¡± This person was of course Jiang Chen, who was seeking refuge. A secondter, the ward of the ship was gone. The woman switched it on again before the Deste Forbidden Land could jeopardize the ship. Jiang Chen had alreadynded on the ship. He said, ¡°Thank you so much. I really appreciate your help.¡± ¡°You look like you have been in the Deste Forbidden Land for a long time.¡± The woman started to observe him. It was dangerous to allow a stranger to get aboard. Celestial Venerable? Perceiving the woman¡¯s strength, Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. He said, ¡°Yes, exactly. I¡¯ve been trapped in this damn ce for eight months.¡± ¡°Eight months?!¡± The two women behaved like they had heard something impossible. Chapter 682 - Ji Yinyi

Chapter 682: Ji Yinyi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± It urred to Jiang Chen by then the Title Battle had been over. He asked with regret, ¡°You know anything about the Title Battle?¡± He didn¡¯t really care about the Title Battle, but he had this deal with the Constetion Pce that he was going to have a fight with Young Master Shenji. And with Young Master Blood Moon, too. ¡°There are still seven months to go to the Title Battle.¡± The woman felt suspicious. She put on guard. ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t very clear of how time was calcted in the Three Middle Realms, but he knew all of the Nine Realms had the same definition for a day. A day was 24 hours. He knew the start day of the Title Battle. He had been carving signs on the ship he had stayed on to count days. ording to the signs, eight whole months had passed. That was out of question. And his beard was a proof, too. However, judging from the two women¡¯s reaction, Jiang Chen knew they hadn¡¯t lied. He realized immediately that the ship he had stayed on could be located in a special part of the Deste Forbidden Land, where time flew much more slowly than the outside world. Just like the Time Pce of the Sacred Institute. Jiang Chen had the impulse to go back to the ship so that he could spend a few more years in practicing there to achieve Celestial Venerable, but he managed to hold it back. The Deste Forbidden Land wasn¡¯t his paradise. As they spoke, the air ship had traveled very far. Knowing how dreadful the Deste Forbidden Land was, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to take any risk there at all. If he had really gone back, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to find that ship again, and when he came back to look for this one, he probably wouldn¡¯t find it, either. I¡¯ll buy a ship to look for it after arriving there. Jiang Chen made up his mind. The lure of time was really surprising. The two women told him only four or five days had passed since he had entered there. However, he actually had stayed there for eight months! Although his vigor had also been consumed, he had eight months more than the others in the outside world. ¡°What happened just now?¡± At this moment, a group of people walked out of the cabin. Jiang Chen noticed all of them were very young, about 25 years old. Most of them were Spiritual Venerables. Only two of them were Celestial Venerables. The one who posed the question was one of the Celestial Venerables. He was good-looking, and his bald head shone like a bulb. When he frowned, he looked awe-inspiring. Whoever gazed at by him would somehow feel pressured. ¡°Here is the thing.¡± The woman told him what had happened. ¡°You switched off the protection jar? Are you crazy?¡± Informed of what had happened, these people weren¡¯t piqued with any interest about the reason that Jiang Chen had been traveling in the Deste Forbidden Land alive. Neither did they wonder how long Jiang Chen had stayed here. The only thing they cared was that single second! ¡°It¡¯s safe as long as the protection jar is switched on again in five seconds. I only switched it off for one second. What could be wrong?¡± the woman said coldly, unhappy with that man¡¯s attitude. ¡°Ji Yinyi, we three share the control of the ship, but it doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to expose us to danger,¡± the man said. Jiang Chen intuited that his words meant more than what he had said. The two Celestial Venerables weren¡¯t making a fuss. They were actually inventing an allegation. They were using Ji Yinyi of dereliction of duty. As to their objective, he had no idea what it could be. ¡°It was very urgent. It was about a man¡¯s life. Should I have had a meeting with you first? I have the right to make the decision, since I have a share of the ship.¡± A vehicle that could travel in the Deste Forbidden Land couldn¡¯t be cheap. It sounded like they had bought the ship together. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to luck that we are still fine. However, if anything hade up, what could you do?¡± the other Celestial Venerable also questioned her seriously. ¡°It¡¯s safe within five seconds!¡± Ji Yinyi stressed. ¡°Are you 100% sure that nothing will go wrong?¡± ¡°Are you 100% sure that we¡¯ll bepletely safe in this trip?¡± Ji Yinyi answered his question with a question. Her question put all of them speechless. It was extremely risky in the Deste Forbidden Land. Anything could happen. No one could make any promise. ¡°I think you should give up your right to control the ship,¡± the bald man said. ¡°You finally spoke out what you wanted.¡± Ji Yinyi threw them a disdainful look. She said, ¡°Let me tell you one thing. It¡¯s absolutely out of the question!¡± Seeing the air charged with tension, Jiang Chen felt bored, since he knew there was no way they would get into a fight. Because they were in the Deste Forbidden Land. The two Celestial Venerables started to attack Jiang Chen verbally since they failed to force the woman to do what they wanted. ¡°This guy is quite suspicious.¡± ¡°Hey, that¡¯s enough. I have no idea why you want to take away her right to control the ship, but since no fight will happen anyway, why are you wasting your time on the quarrels?¡± Jiang Chen cut in. The two Celestial Venerables were still thinking how to put the words, but Jiang Chen suddenly pointed out the fact so bluntly. The shame made them angry. They started to yell at him. ¡°Did he say anything wrong?¡± Ji Yinyi said before they could even start. ¡°Huh, let¡¯s wait and see. You will be responsible for whateveres up!¡± The two Celestial Venerables left the deck and went back to the cabin with the others, who were also in anger. Jiang Chen looked over apologetically. He said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the trouble I brought you.¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Anyway, they will look for all kinds of excuses to make things difficult for me,¡± Ji Yinyi said with a cold smile. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°We are from different destends. We bought the ship together. These two somehow achieved some agreement on the way. They want to get rid of me.¡± Rolling her eyes, Ji Yinyi threw Jiang Chen a nce. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve known so many things about me. Can you also be frank with me?¡± ¡°My name is Jiang Chen. I am from the Three Lower Realms. I escaped into the Deste Forbidden Land because some people were chasing me. They tried to kill me,¡± Jiang Chen said. The teenager girl couldn¡¯t help but smile. She said, ¡°I have never heard about anyone taking shelter in the Deste Forbidden Land.¡± ¡°You are crazy.¡± Ji Yinyi couldn¡¯t believe it, either. ¡°That¡¯s how people describe me,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. Ji Yinyi shook her head. She said, ¡°What happened then? Why did you say you had been here for eight months?¡± Jiang Chen told her about the ship. He also told her how slowly time flew there. ¡°Check my beard and you¡¯ll believe me. I didn¡¯t have the habit to grow a beard,¡± Jiang Chen said. The two women looked at him seriously. They believed most part of his story, and eximed how peculiar the story was. ¡°Deste Forbidden Land really has a well-earned reputation,¡± Ji Yinyi eximed. The teenager girl agreed, ¡°Sis, I heard a story about a great Venerable. He was taking adventure in the Deste Forbidden Land. For some reason, he stayed a few more days in there. When he got out, thirty years had passed outside.¡± Jiang Chen had never heard of the story. There was no way to confirm whether it was true or false, either. He only felt lucky that the same thing didn¡¯t happen to him. ¡°Are you going to the big destend with us?¡± Ji Yinyi asked. ¡°For the Title Battle?¡± the teenager girl also asked. Jiang Chen showed a smile as an affirmative answer. Although there were still eight months to go to the Title Battle, these people had to start the journey with so much time in advance. They also felt helpless for that. No one could guarantee what would happen on the way. It wasmon to start with half a year in advance. ¡°Spiritual Venerables only go there for fun. The protagonists of the Title Battle are Celestial Venerables,¡± the teenager girl said. ¡°Sis,¡± Ji Yinyi shouted at her younger sister, since she thought it a bit impolite for her sister to say so. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chen said he wouldn¡¯t mind. That was amon sense. Besides, she didn¡¯t say it with bad intention. Chapter 683 - A Cruel Heart

Chapter 683: A Cruel Heart

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Title Battle, as its name suggested, was a contest to win a title of honor. Sword King, Sword Master and Junior Martial Arts King were some of the titles. Recognized by the Spirit of the Eight Realms, the result of this contest was valued a lot in the Three Middle Realms. Every time the Title Battle was held, the youngsters of the Three Middle Realms would go crazy. Ji Yinyi was to take part in thepetition. Her younger sister was only a Reaching Heaven State. She was traveling with Ji Yinyi for some other reason. The two sisters¡¯ team was bigger than the others¡¯, so it was no problem at all for them to find a room for Jiang Chen. This gave the other two Celestial Venerable an excuse toin. However, as Jiang Chen said, it was impossible to fight here. As long as Ji Yinyi refused to give up her control of the ship resolutely, they could do nothing to her. In the room, Jiang Chen shaved his beard. He observed himself carefully in the bronze mirror. He had lost lots of vigor, but not so much as to influence his appearance. So, at least he still looked the same. And he had gained so much during those eight months that he didn¡¯t feel he had lost anything at all. On the contrary, he thought those eight months were really worth it. Those two from the Jiangs must think I am already dead. Should I disguise myself, just to be safe? But the two sisters already saw my face. I¡¯ll just wait until I get off the ship. Hopefully everything will be all right. I don¡¯t want more surprises, Jiang Chen thought to himself. However, he was really a jinx. What he wanted to avoid most happened again. He had been on the ship for ten hours. By then, it seemed the ship had encountered a storm. He kept hearing sounds like the ps of waves. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it a big deal at first, but at the thought of how dreadful the Deste Forbidden Land was, he came onto the deck right away. Then he found his reaction was kind of negative. All of them gathered on the deck, and everyone¡¯s facial expression was quite interesting. They were looking around, petrified. Jiang Chen noticed many odd-looking living creatures were madly attacking every part of the hulk. They looked pretty odd, a little bit like fierce beasts and a little bit like demons. They were like the mix of the two. All of them looked ferocious, hideous and horrible. The color of their skin would change with the light change in the Deste Forbidden Land. That was why it was difficult to see how many of them there were. They were like everywhere, thickly dotted around the ship. ¡°Deste Spirits! There are so many Deste Spirits!¡± The people on the ship shouted in surprise. ¡°These are Deste Spirit?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant of the Three Middle Realms. He was quite interested in these living creatures, since they only existed in the Three Middle Realms. If he were¡¯t in danger himself, he would have felt more interested. The ward of the hulk was to be destroyed. They were put nervous by each p they heard. Different from Jiang Chen, who had stayed in the Deste Forbidden Land for eight months, these people had never left the vehicle. As a result, they had never been really exposed to the threats posed by the Deste Forbidden Land. The bald man came up to Jiang Chen in a rush. He tried to grasp thetter¡¯s clothes. Jiang Chen dodged back. Then he roared, ¡°Did you bring these Deste Spirits here?¡± Those Deste Spirits appeared not long after Jiang Chen had been aboard. It was suspicious indeed. ¡°If it were me who brought them here, you think I would have waited for ten hours?¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. If those Deste Spirits had appeared right after he had embarked on the ship, he might also assume it was him who had brought them here. However, since such a long time had passed, it was really difficult to determine where the air ship had passed by and where they had disturbed these things. ¡°Don¡¯t you see what situation we are in? Are you still ying the stupid old trick?¡± Ji Yinyi said unhappily. She didn¡¯t know what to say to the two Celestial Venerables. They just didn¡¯t seem to know what was the most important at the moment. Even if they could take advantage of the current situation to take over her control right, what could they do? Could they get rid of such a great amount of Deste Spirits? The bald man said, ¡°Ji Yinyi, it¡¯s such a coincidence. Besides, no matter whether he did it or not, he isn¡¯t one of us. It¡¯s the best timing to throw him away.¡± ¡°You want to use him to attract the attention of the Deste Spirits?¡± Ji Yinyi said in surprise. ¡°You have other solutions?¡± The bald man didn¡¯t answer, but the other Celestial Venerable said without thinking. ¡°Dude.¡± The bald man kept staring at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°We will give you a boat, also protected by ward. You can use it to break out of the Deste Spirits¡¯ encirclement. You can¡¯t say we are cruel. You know, you are just not one of us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too much. We should work out a way together,¡± Ji Yinyi said coldly. ¡°This is the best solution. If you don¡¯t agree, give up your control right. Let me tell you one thing. The boat he is going to take is also yours!¡± ¡°Without the boat, I¡¯ll have to turn to you if anythinges up?¡± Ji Yinyi said coldly. The two Celestial Venerables didn¡¯t speak, but what they were implying was quite obvious. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay on this ship anymore. I¡¯ll go with him to break out of the encirclement,¡± Ji Yinyi said. The two Celestial Venerables were not the only people surprised by her response. Even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. There was another woman who was so good to him. However, that woman was called Tang Shiya. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but doubt her motive, but he didn¡¯t think she could be as scheming Tang Shiya. They had just met. This woman couldn¡¯t have plotted anything. Otherwise, she would be more terrible than Tang Shiya. ¡°A promise is a promise. Don¡¯t regret. Will your younger sister stay?¡± the bald man asked. ¡°Staying here is more dangerous than breaking out of the encirclement,¡± the teenager girl said. She was as decisive as her elder sister. ¡°Well, good luck then,¡± the other Celestial Venerable said sarcastically. ¡°Cut the crap. Just go.¡± Out of patience, the bald man started to drive them away. As they spoke, the boat had already been ready. They were waiting for Jiang Chen and the two women to leave. ¡°Listen to my direction. Let¡¯s dash out. These people are still behaving like this at such a crucial moment. They¡¯re obviously courting death.¡± Ji Yinyi said, looking at Jiang Chen, who was totally confused. ¡°Are you sure we can do it?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know why she was so confident. ¡°Trust me. We don¡¯t have the time to talk about this now,¡± Ji Yinyi said. A cold look shed in her eyes. Jiang Chen was shocked. He more or less guessed what she was going to do. He jumped onto the boat right away. The boat flew out of the ship. After such a long wait, the Deste Spirits were eager and impatient. ¡°Bad. She hasn¡¯t given us her control right!¡± Thecent bald man was shocked to hear the other Celestial Venerable. Almost at the same time, the protection jar of the air ship was switched off. A huge amount of Deste Spirits swarmed onto the ship. In this way, a gap was created so that the boat could make a safe retreat. Jiang Chen looked back. The two Celestial Venerables had switched on the protection jar again. They were busy dealing with the Deste Spirits that had got aboard. Then he looked towards Ji Yinyi. She looked cold and emotionless. She wasn¡¯t even frowning. People born in destends are all the same. Jiang Chen sighed, but not out of disdain, because without a cruel heart, it would be impossible to survive in such a dangerous ce. At least she had saved him. It meant she was a woman with principles. This was the kind of women Jiang Chen appreciated most. His apprentice sister was like this, too. So was Fan Tianyin. But of course, it didn¡¯t mean he wanted to court Ji Yinyi. Chapter 684 - Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm

Chapter 684: Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Watch out!¡± Ji Yinyi said suddenly. Jiang Chen had seen a group of Deste Spiritsing after the boat at high speed even before she warned him. ¡°You don¡¯t have control over the boat?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°No. No one can orientate in the Deste Forbidden Land. Usually paired spiritual wares are ced both in the vehicles and at the destinations, so that the vehicles can fly automatically,¡± Ji Yinyi said. As a result, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t leave the boat to deal with the Deste Spirits. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the boat again after he beat back the attacks of the Deste Spirits. Jiang Chen weren¡¯t going to sacrifice himself like a saint unless it was necessary. He came to the stern to draw out the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Redcloud Sword. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen exerted a sword movement. The thunders dashed towards the Deste Spirits in a fierce manner. However, to his surprise, nothing happened when the radiance of the sword had made contact with the Deste Spirits. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Chen did notice the influence of the Deste Forbidden Land while practicing sword on that ship, but he took it for granted that it was because he wasn¡¯t really fighting against someone. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to hurt the Deste Spirits in this way. You¡¯ll have to attack them at a closer distance.¡± The teenager girl Ji Ruxue said. This wasmon sense for people living in destends. The two women seemed to have realized why Jiang Chen had escaped into the Deste Forbidden Land. It was because he had no idea how dangerous it was here. Jiang Chen felt frustrated. The boat wasn¡¯t big. If the Deste Spirits caught up with them, there was no space to brandish swords at all. He saw Ji Yinyi throw a nce backwards. Not to the Deste Spirits, but to him! Although she turned around very quickly, Jiang Chen had a hunch that something was going to happen. Is she going to sacrifice me? Jiang Chen thought. He supposed maybe this was the reason that she had brought him onto the boat. It was her boat, so Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry. If he was only a burden that could be of no help to them, he would be too ashamed to stay on the boat. At that moment, it urred to Jiang Chen that the Deste Forbidden Land hadn¡¯t had any influence on the power of thunder during his practice. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Putting the two swords aside, Jiang Chen threw a heavy palm attack. Seeing him trying so hard in vain, Ji Ruxue couldn¡¯t help but shake her head silently. However, Ji Ruxue was shocked soon. She had thought Jiang Chen¡¯s attack would once again get nothing, but she saw the Deste Spirits falling down in arge scale with odd cracks. Thunder is absolutely the most powerful energy in the world, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Thunders were rted with the primal chaos. The Deste Forbidden Land came into existence because three worlds coincided in this area, which led to a chaotic state. As a result, his holy method yed an important role here. Those Deste Spirits weren¡¯t every strong. They fell down like some minions after being attacked by Jiang Chen¡¯s thunders. No wonder he managed to live here for eight months. Not until then did Ji Yinyi believe what he had told her. Even Jiang Chen himself didn¡¯t realize that in spite of his divine body, he would have died in the Deste Forbidden Land if he hadn¡¯t had the protection of thunders. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Chen, quitecent, kept attacking and killing the Deste Spirits using thunders, but soon, he found many small white-lighted balls flying towards him at high speed. They were almost invisible under the strong light of lightning. These small white-lighted balls entered his body directly despite the thunders. Jiang Chen felt worried. He was afraid those were bad stuff that would harm him. However, when they started to take effect, he tumbled to what they were. ¡°Force of life!¡± These small white-lighted balls were the force of life. In other words, they could increase one¡¯s lifespan. They were transformed by the dead Deste Spirits. They entered Jiang Chen¡¯s body automatically either because it was Jiang Chen who had killed them or because of the influence of thunders. Number of days was the best way to quantify these forces of life. Each small white-lighted ball was equivalent to one or two-day force of life. The quantity of Deste Spirits that Jiang Chen killed made them amount to several months¡¯ life. It was still nothingpared to the ten-odd years¡¯ life he had lost, but still, Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. The reason was simple ¡ª he saw the possibility to save his father. Force of life was a special force only owned by living creatures. It wasn¡¯t rare, since all living creatures had it. The thing was no one had ever managed to grab others¡¯ force of life. However, in the Deste Forbidden Land, this impossible mission became possible. Jiang Chen could collect the forces of life here and use them as a guide drug! However, it was at the cost of 300 years¡¯ force of life that Jiang Qingyu managed to kill 16 great Venerables by exerting the Twelfth Sword. These forces of life were really inadequate to resolve the problem. He didn¡¯t know how many years it would take him to collect a sufficient amount. Nevertheless, it was such a God-given chance that he would do everything he could to achieve the goal even if it would take him hundreds of years. That being said, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a shortsighted man. His current strength didn¡¯t allow him to stay in the Deste Forbidden Land. It was too dangerous for him. Besides, if he really spent hundreds of years in collecting them, Jiang Qingyu would have died when his goal had been finally achieved. He nned toe back after breaking through to great Venerable. By then he would be able to do it much faster. ¡°We are arriving!¡± Ji Yinyi said in pleasant surprise. It was beyond her expectation that they could leave the Deste Forbidden Land safe and sound. She had nned to sacrifice Jiang Chen to ward off those Deste Spirits if it was necessary. She wouldn¡¯t feel guilty, because it was thanks to her that Jiang Chen could stay on the boat. However, Jiang Chen managed to resolve the crisis using thunders. For her, it was a happy ending which she was also d to see. This was how the folks of destends thought. ¡°Thank you, Jiang Chen. Without you, we wouldn¡¯t have made it,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the Deste Forbidden Land without the boat.¡± Looking ahead, Jiang Chen already could see the sky outside. It was during daytime. When they had left the Deste Forbidden Land for real, all of the three people felt relieved. They nced at each other, smiling. Jiang Chen found he was exactly where he had entered the Deste Forbidden Land to get rid of those of the Jiangs. He had returned to the start after traveling around. The good news was the Five Elements War Chariots had disappeared. He didn¡¯t know where they had gone. Jiang Chen was going to say goodbye to the two sisters, and he was going to disguise himself. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together? You seem to know nothing about this ce.¡± Ji Yinyi invited him to join them. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you some people were chasing me?¡± Smiling bitterly, Jiang Chen said sincerely, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get you into trouble.¡± ¡°Who are chasing you?¡± Ji Yinyi asked after thinking. Upon hearing this question, Jiang Chen knew she was going to meddle in. ¡°The Jiangs,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The Jiangs from the Nine Territories?¡± Ji Yinyi took a deep breath. Then she said, ¡°Then we¡¯d better bid farewell here.¡± This time it was Jiang Chen who got puzzled. He didn¡¯t get her at all. ¡°Gotcha, haha.¡± Smiling, Ji Yinyi said, ¡°We¡¯ll be fine as long as the Jiangs can¡¯t find us. I¡¯m good at changing people¡¯s looks. I can help you disguise yourself.¡± Jiang Chen hesitated. He had no idea why she was so warmhearted that she wouldn¡¯t let him go. She imed they could take care of each other, but it couldn¡¯t be so simple. ¡°Are you suspicious of us? You think we¡¯ve fallen in love with you or what?¡± Maybe because he had considered for too long, the younger sister Ji Ruxue was quite unhappy. She said, ¡°You¡¯re such a narcissist. You know my sister...¡± ¡°Sis!¡± Ji Yinyi cut in. She said, ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Chapter 685 - A Great Alchemist

Chapter 685: A Great Alchemist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was going to leave, but he noticed the way Ji Yinyi was looking at him. She seemed to wait for him to change his mind. ¡°I told you I was being chased. Why do you still want to go with me? Could you tell me why?¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t want to be cheated, but if Ji Yinyi needed his help, he certainly would love to pay her back for having saved him. What a smart guy. Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t expect him to pose her such a question. She felt ashamed, since she did need help. Although she was a Celestial Venerable, many things didn¡¯t depend on state. ¡°You know why I took such a great risk to travel through the Deste Forbidden Land with my sister?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen was confused, too. However, he hadn¡¯t asked about it since it was her privacy. ¡°My younger sister has a great talent for panaceas. She can refine panaceas at home only by consulting a panacea book.¡± Jiang Chen could be persuaded by reason, but couldn¡¯t be cowed by force. However, not sure about his temper, Ji Yinyi had to tell him the truth, ¡°As her elder sister, of course I can¡¯t see her talent wasted.¡± ¡°I can understand you,¡± Jiang Chen said. He nced at Ji Ruxue, surprised that she had such a great talent, since women usually wouldn¡¯t know panaceas so well. Otherwise, why were alchemists mostly men? ¡°The big destend we are in is stronger than dozens of small deste nds all together. There are many branches of the Nine Territories and Ten Prefectures in the city we are heading for, including the Elixir Association.¡± ¡°This alchemists¡¯ organization is well-known in the Three Middle Realms. Even the Spirit from the Eight Realms have to show them respect.¡± ¡°I went there once to visit a master alchemist of the Elixir Association. I told him about my sister.¡± ¡°He was very interested in meeting my sister in person, so he asked me to take her there to meet him. That¡¯s how you and us met.¡± Jiang Chen was puzzled by her story. He still didn¡¯t get what she was implying. Could the two sisters already know he was a master alchemist? Ji Yinyi knew Jiang Chen was confused, but she was too embarrassed to tell him the rest of the story. ¡°However, that master¡¯s grandson was intrigued by my sister¡¯s beauty. He kept bothering her, unwilling to give up courting her. For my sake, my sister couldn¡¯t refuse him directly, so she lied to him. She told him she was already engaged.¡± Ji Ruxue resolved his puzzle. ¡°You want me to pretend to be your fianc¨¦? The thing is I¡¯m only a Spiritual Venerable,¡± Jiang Chen said in a self-mocking tone. ¡°That bastard is a Spiritual Venerable, too. You are in a great destend. Your state isn¡¯t what matters most anymore. It¡¯s you background that ys a more important role,¡± Ji Ruxue went on. ¡°Stop talking so rude!¡± Ji Yinyi said sternly. Ji Ruxue was struck dumb. She stuck her tongue out, and then she said, ¡°I mean the master¡¯s grandson.¡± ¡°Do you want your younger sister to study with that master?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°No. I suppose an alchemist allocated to a great destend can¡¯t be very good. He could jeopardize my sister¡¯s future. I only hope he can rmend my sister to join the Elixir Association.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to go to the trouble of asking him a favor. If this is the case, I actually can do something for you. I¡¯m very skilled in refining elixirs.¡± He was telling the truth, however, the two sisters nced at each other, not convinced at all. They thought Jiang Chen had made a joke, so they just smiled at him. ¡°I can do you this favor. It¡¯s nothingplicated. As to the disguise, I can manage it myself.¡± As he spoke, his body started to distort like a y figurine in a craftsman¡¯s hands. He kept changing rapidly, and soon, he was another person. ¡°From now on, you can call me Young Master Wind,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen knew the trend in the Three Middle Realms. The folks here liked to add the title Young Master to their names. For example, Young Master Blood Moon, Young Master Xuanji and Young Master Shenji. Jiang Chen called himself Young Master Wind to make his new identity as Ji Yinyi¡¯s fianc¨¦ more credible. ¡°Your way to disguise yourself is amazing,¡± Ji Ruxue said involuntarily. ¡°Well, I have to, since many people want to kill me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. They wouldn¡¯t be suspicious of that. If he wasn¡¯t being chased, why would he have taken refuge in the Deste Forbidden Land? Then Jiang Chen got to know the great destend where they were was called Big Dipper Wilderness. The center of the entire great destend was Beiwang City, which Ji Yinyi had mentioned. It was a metropolis which those small destends had no way to build, because there were various force branches of the Nine Territories and Ten Prefectures. It was unquestionable that forces that could establish branches here must be very powerful. The local forces of the destend contributed to the city¡¯s prosperity as well. Its prosperity was also closely linked to the rich resources all small deste nds had brought here. The three people arrived in the Beiwang City. Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi were walking shoulder by shoulder, while Ji Ruxue was walking ahead of them, looking around. ¡°Competition really makes people more energetic.¡± Jiang Chen felt he had finallye to a lively city. Unlike those sparsely- popted small destends, it was bustling and hustling here. There were so many guests invited to the birthday party of the Mistress of the Ancient Sword Sect, but the party wasn¡¯t as noisy as even a street in the city. ¡°The Jiang Family has their branch in the city, too. You should be careful,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Yeah, I know. But because of the Deste Forbidden Land, I have to go via Beiwang City to reach Ten Prefectures, don¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen said. Ji Yinyi nodded her agreement. He was right. Although there were no nes¡¯ channels in the Three Middle Realms, the omnipresent Deste Forbidden Land divided this continent into several areas. After leaving small destends, it was inevitable to go to great deste nds first in order to travel to Ten Prefectures. If the Jiang Family didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen was dead, they must be waiting for him here. Because they knew Jiang Chen would definitely take part in the Title Battle. Since Ji Yinyi had a specific goal, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the time to idle about in the city. They came to the most crowded street in the city directly. A wooden building that looked like a pagoda rose straight from the ground, outshining all of the other buildings. The wooden building was made of fine exotic woods, which made it stand out from the other constructions. It was even possible to recognize it from very far away. The street where it was mainly sold stuff rted to panaceas. For example, ingredients or furnaces. Anything needed by the refining of panaceas could be found here. If the Elixir Association is really so influential as Ji Yinyi said, maybe I should join it. Jiang Chen thought to himself. He told the Mistress of the Ancient Sword Sect that he didn¡¯t want to fight for any force, but looking for a patron was a different thing. If he didn¡¯t look for one, he wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to draw the Redcloud Sword or the Heavenly Fault Sword out of the sheath. Because as soon as he drew them out, people would desire to snatch them from him. However, if it was a privileged man supported by the Spirit¡¯s eight ns who was holding the Heavenly Fault Sword, who would have the nerve to desire it? When Jiang Chen was immersed in his own thoughts, Ji Ruxue ran into a shop, as if she had seen some interesting thing. This shop was much bigger than the others, since there were rows of furnaces in it. An alchemist¡¯s furnace could bepared to a sword cultivator¡¯s sword, because both of them were unique. No wonder Ji Ruxue was so excited. The manager of the shop attended to her warmly. He said, ¡°Miss, you will definitely be a great alchemist in the future, because you look like one.¡± He said it so surely that Ji Ruxue was greatly surprised. The three of them were standing there together, but the shop manager recognized her talent immediately, which delighted her a lot. Chapter 686 - Young Master Xuan

Chapter 686: Young Master Xuan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen shook his head, smiling. Ji Ruxue was still an inexperienced little girl. The shop manager was smart enough to see through her from the way she acted. Then, he started to rmend her the furnace that was good enough for the ¡°future great alchemist¡±. It was the furnace ced deep inside. It was purple, much smaller than the others. Its extremely smooth outline did make it stand out from the other furnaces. ¡°This rose gold furnace is designed by Master Tao. It¡¯s made of...¡± the shop manager kept talking about how great this furnace was. ¡°Sis.¡± Ji Ruxue was really tempted, but she didn¡¯t know whether she could buy it, since it would depend on Ji Yinyi. ¡°How much does it cost?¡± Ji Yinyi asked. The shop manager told them a price. Frowning tightly at him, Ji Yinyi said coldly, ¡°If I find this price is unreasonably high when I go back, I¡¯lle back to destroy your business and kill you.¡± ¡°My client, what are you talking about? I¡¯m a businessman. I never cheat my customers.¡± He waited for a while, and then said with a smile, ¡°If miss you really like it, I can give you a 50% discount.¡± Ji Yinyi snorted. She felt disdainful for such a businessman. ¡°Young Master Wind, what do you think?¡± When Ji Yinyi was about to pay, it suddenly urred to her that since Jiang Chen and she were ying a couple, it didn¡¯t seem normal if she didn¡¯t ask for his opinion. ¡°Don¡¯t buy it,¡± Jiang Chen said honestly. The shop manager was obviously embarrassed. Ji Ruxue, really expectant, also pulled a long face. ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± Ji Yinyi said out of curiosity. ¡°The Elixir Association must have furnaces prepared. Besides, our sis won¡¯t have any chance to use this rose gold furnace. And most importantly, it¡¯s showy but not practical,¡± Jiang Chen said. The two women recalled what Jiang Chen had told them. They figured maybe he was really an expert. ¡°My client, whatever you say, I won¡¯t argue with you. However, if you think it¡¯s showy but not practical, I have to say you really don¡¯t have an eye for it,¡± the shop manager said. ¡°Well, if you say so.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the time to waste on such a person. He turned around to leave. His reaction was beyond the shop manager¡¯s expectation. He hurried to stop Jiang Chen. He said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯ve asked so many questions. Now you are telling me you won¡¯t buy it?¡± ¡°So?¡± Before Jiang Chen could speak, Ji Yinyi threw the shop manager an unkind look. ¡°ording to the local rule, if you inquire about my stuff, but decide not to buy it, you will have to pay 10% of the price as the inquiry fee.¡± ¡°Did you invent the rule just now?¡± Ji Ruxue said disdainfully. ¡°You can ask around if you don¡¯t believe me. The whole street knows this is my rule.¡± Although he knew there were Venerables among the three, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. ¡°What if I don¡¯t pay the 10% to you?¡± Ji Yinyi asked. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at me like this. I¡¯m just the manager. I¡¯m not the owner. My boss isn¡¯t scared of any Celestial Venerables,¡± the shop manager said, smiling. ¡°Sis.¡± Ji Ruxue didn¡¯t want to make trouble. She was afraid it would interfere with her chance to join the Elixir Association. Seeing Ji Yinyi not speak, the manager said, ¡°My client, if you don¡¯t want to pay the 10%, why don¡¯t you just buy it? It¡¯s the perfect solution, isn¡¯t it? If someone doesn¡¯t want to spend the money for you, just ignore him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to pay you anything! If you reach out to stop me, I¡¯ll cut down your hand. If you stand in my way, I¡¯ll cut your body in half!¡± To his surprise, Ji Yinyi said coldly, scowling. The manager was given a scare. He hurried to go back into the shop and hit the table hard. Only a few secondster, arge group of people appeared from the left and the right side of the street. They approached and surrounded Jiang Chen and the two women. ¡°Manager Tang, what¡¯s going on?¡± someone said. ¡°They inquired about the furnace, but are not going to buy it. And they threatened to kill me,¡± the manager said in anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know the rules here? Which destend are you from?!¡± Obviously, it wasn¡¯t the first time the shop had done this. Otherwise these people wouldn¡¯t havee so fast. ¡°What can a mob change by shouting here?!¡± Ji Yinyi said disdainfully. Then she walked ahead immediately. There were Spiritual Venerables among those people, but of course they were small before a Celestial Venerable. Seeing Ji Yinyi so aggressive, these hooligan-like practicers retreated involuntarily. ¡°Did you just call my friends mob?¡± At this moment, a man over six feet six inches tall appeared from nowhere. Both Ji Yinyi and Jiang Chen were surprised by his sudden appearance, since there was no way they had failed to notice such a tall man. ¡°Jiang Chen, you caused all this. Don¡¯t you wanna say something?¡± Ji Ruxue said. She had been unhappy with Jiang Chen, because he was the reason that she couldn¡¯t get the rose gold furnace. By then the situation had worsened to that extent, but Jiang Chen just stayed silent. She felt even more annoyed by him. Jiang Chen felt there was something strange, but he had toe forward first because of what Ji Ruxue had said. ¡°Are you forcing us to buy your stuff?¡± he said. ¡°Are we?¡± The tall Celestial Venerable found it funny. Despite his aggressive look, Jiang Chen gave him a stare. He said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not surprised. There is nothing to expect from Beiwang City. Even a Celestial Venerable is doing such a low-end thing.¡± His word made everyone feelplicated. The shop manager and the tall Celestial Venerable sized up Jiang Chen, trying to figure out who he was. Putting his disposition aside, there was nothing noteworthy in the way he dressed. However, some young masters from big forces liked to dress this way in the Three Middle Realms. They pretended they were nobody to make fun of others. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to buy it, just don¡¯t buy it, but why did you say my stuff wasn¡¯t good? It¡¯s not right. Now who else will buy it? Isn¡¯t it normal that I charge you 10% of the price aspensation?¡± the shop manager said. ¡°What? Are you expecting your customers tomend your stuff no matter it¡¯s good or bad?¡± Jiang Chen felt he had heard a big joke. ¡°I¡¯m not expecting that. But are you really able to tell good stuff from bad ones? Or you just don¡¯t want to spend the money? I really doubt it.¡± The manager pushed the rose gold furnace to the entrance of the shop so that everyone could see it. ¡°This furnace is designed by Master Tao from the Elixir Association. I hired the best craftsman to build it. But what did you say? Showy but not practical. I would like to ask you how it¡¯s showy but not practical?¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t see how it¡¯s showy but not practical, it¡¯s just a waste of time talking with you.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± The manager flew into a rage. His face flushed due to anger and anxiety. ¡°How silvery-tongued!¡± The tall Celestial Venerable took a step forward, ready to give Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°Bring it on, if you want to die.¡± Ji Yinyi stood in front of Jiang Chen to protect him, holding a sharp sword in hand. ¡°Hold on!¡± At swords'' points, a youngster walked fast out of the wooden building of the Elixir Association. Nervous-looking, he came up to them extremely quickly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He was sharp and well-featured, but he was neither good- looking nor ugly. There was nothing impressive about him. ¡°Young Master Xuan.¡± The manager and the tall Celestial Venerable showed him lots of respect. Young Master Xuan didn¡¯t respond to their greeting. Looking at Ji Yinyi in a caring way, he said, ¡°Miss Ji, didn¡¯t I tell you to send someone to inform me of your arrival, so that I can entertain you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Young Master Xuan. I didn¡¯t know she was your friend. Well, let¡¯s forget about this!¡± The manager ran up to him with small quick steps to apologize to him. Those people who had surrounded Jiang Chen and the two women also scattered. Chapter 687 - Master Tao

Chapter 687: Master Tao

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen finally realized what was wrong. He showed an interesting smile. He threw Ji Ruxue a nce. She obviously was relieved when the problem had been solved, and Young Master Xuan had left her a better impression. Byparison, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t equal to Young Master Xuan at all, since he didn¡¯t really do anything helpful for the situation. Ji Yinyi looked emotionless. Her response was also cold. ¡°My sister has brought you here to help us out, but what did you do? Now my sister owes him a favor,¡± Ji Ruxue said in a low voice. Young Master Xuan looked towards him, too. Showing an angry face, he said, ¡°I suppose you are Miss Ji¡¯s fianc¨¦? I don¡¯t know who you are, but as lucky as you, how could you allow others to treat Miss Ji like this?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen really wanted to apud for the sincerity he had showed. Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°Did I allow them to treat her like this, or did you allow it?¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it weird that a Celestial Venerable and three Spiritual Venerables were ckmailing us? Even if I gave them the 10% that they had asked for, would it be enough for them to split it?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°This is how you gave yourself away.¡± ¡°Anything to do with me? Maybe they are just trying to sell more goods with less interests. It still will be profitable, won¡¯t it?¡± Young Master Xuan was smart. He tried to wash his hands of it right away. However, he wasn¡¯t smart enough. ¡°So, you admitted they were ckmailing us, and you knew about it. However, you came here pretending you had no idea of what was going on, and you even put the me on me. Why are you doing this?¡± Jiang Chen went on. Jiang Chen had been digging a pit for him since the very beginning. Young Master Xuan¡¯s n was almost perfect. Even Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t 100% sure that he was involved in it. However, Young Master Xuan blew his cool and gave the game away. ¡°You knew what was going on in the shop?¡± Ji Yinyi asked him right away. Young Master Xuan cursed to himself, but he tried to stay calm. He said, ¡°The inquiry fee is to prevent those who don¡¯t mean to buy anything at all from wasting the shop assistants¡¯ time. That¡¯s why the Elixir Association has allowed it!¡± Then looking at the shop manager, he said, ¡°Why did you charge the inquiry fee?¡± The shop manager had thought he had finished the task, but then he was struck dumb. Fortunately, he was smart enough toe up with a quick fix. He said in anger, ¡°Young Master Xuan, I didn¡¯t mean to do that, but this guy defamed Master Tao. He said this furnace was showy but not practical.¡± It was easy to tell from Young Master Xuan¡¯s look that he was satisfied with his answer. Turning to look at Ji Yinyi, he said helplessly, ¡°Miss Ji, did he say that?¡± Ji Yinyi and Ji Ruxue nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay not to buy it, but he shouldn¡¯t have left such ament. It was too much,¡± Young Master Xuanji said. ¡°You mean it was just an excuse? Couldn¡¯t it be true?¡± Jiang Chen said. Young Master Xuan flicked his sleeves, as if he had anticipated Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. He said proudly, ¡°Master Tao is a ss-seven alchemist. He is not only capable but also experienced. You criticized a furnace designed by him. Who do you think you are?¡± He said thest six words in an extremely low voice. His tone didn¡¯t sound arrogant, but sounded disdainful and scornful. ¡°Another self-righteous guy,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°You don¡¯t say uncle, do you? What if I invite Master Tao here? Do you dare repeat what you said in his presence?¡± Young Master Xuan decided to make it hot for him. It was such a trifle thing. The two sisters of the Jis wouldn¡¯t like to get an alchemist involved. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make the Elixir Association hate me, okay?¡± Ji Ruxue¡¯s nervousness was even perceivable when she spoke through holy awareness. ¡°An alchemist should have the courage to question things. If you believe whatever the authority says, you won¡¯t be sessful forever. Remember what I¡¯m telling you. This is your first lesson to be an alchemist.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards her seriously. While he was speaking, the people around him somehow all perceived the unique energy emitted from him. It had nothing to do with state, but he was really convincing. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s invite Master Tao over!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen behave like this, Young Master Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid to make a big deal out of it. If Master Tao got angry and Ji Ruxue failed to join the Elixir Association, they would ask for his grandpa¡¯s help, and he would be able to steal Jiang Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦e by then. ¡°I¡¯ll go to invite Master Tao over.¡± The shop manager said actively. Master Tao gave the design to him, so he was the best person to run this errand. ¡°You know what you should say?¡± Young Master Xuan said through holy awareness. ¡°Trust me, young master.¡± The shop manager certainly got what he meant. He went to Master Tao¡¯s residence as fast as possible. Master Tao¡¯s servant took him to meet the master, who was ying chess. The manager knew he¡¯d better not disturb Master Tao when he was ying chess. But this time he had to break the rule. He ran to the master in a hurry, pretending he was anxious. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Master Tao was quite unhappy to see him. He didn¡¯t want to go on ying the chess anymore, since the manager had ruined his mood. ¡°Brother Tao, take your time. I can wait.¡± The person sitting opposite to him smiled, not thinking it a big deal. ¡°Master, some customers came to my shop today. I rmended the rose gold furnace you designed to them. However, one of themmented before many people that the furnace was showy but not practical, and there was nothing good about it. Then I thought, if I let him go, who else would buy the furnace?¡± The manager continued, ¡°So I called some people over to stop him, but he just kept saying the same thing, that the furnace was just so-so.¡± ¡°You made the furnace ording to the design I had given you, didn¡¯t you?¡± Master Tao asked. ¡°Yes, master. The craftsmanship is the best,¡± the shop manager said. Master Tao nodded. Then he got to his feet. Straightening his rumpled clothes, he said casually, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I would like to meet this boastful guy.¡± ¡°Brother Tao, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± his chess friend said with a smile. ¡°No problem. Elder brother, just feel free to go with me,¡± Master Tao said. The shop manager was piqued with curiosity. As he knew, Master Tao was a proud person. Staying in a great destend wasn¡¯t good enough for him, so he wasn¡¯t quite happy here. And he was even aloof and arrogant. However, he was being so nice to his chess friend. The manager wondered who this person could be. He threw Master Tao¡¯s chess friend a nce. He looked about 40 years old. But to take a closer look, he looked like a youngster in his twenties. If he hadn¡¯t heard Master Tao call the man elder brother, he would have thought this man was the master¡¯s son. It wasn¡¯t impossible judging from his appearance. For the same reason, the manager felt more curious about him. He couldn¡¯t be a simple person. ... Outside the shop, Young Master Xuan was still chitchatting with Ji Yinyi, although she was quite cold to him. However, he was very confident everything would go as nned. Jiang Chen came up to them. Standing beside Ji Yinyi, their shoulders made a gentle contact. ¡°Stay away from my fianc¨¦e,¡± Jiang Chen said. This was thest thing Young Master Xuan wanted to hear. Gnashing his teeth in anger, he gave Jiang Chen a stare. ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what you will doter as her fianc¨¦,¡± he said to Jiang Chen through holy awareness. ¡°At least I¡¯m strong enough to kill you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Anything you say.¡± Young Master Xuan certainly didn¡¯t believe him. They were both Spiritual Venerables, and he was in the middle stage. He only thought this guy was arrogant. However, if he weren¡¯t an arrogant guy, he wouldn¡¯t have had something on Young Master Xuan. At this moment, the shop manager came back with Master Tao, along with some onlookers, who had heard about the incident and wondered who the big idiot was, because no matter whether he had told the truth, speaking it out did him no good. If it was true, how would Master Tao let go of Jiang Chen, since he was the one that disclosed the master¡¯s w? If he was just lying, the consequence would be even more unpredictable. Chapter 688 - Heaven Alchemist

Chapter 688: Heaven Alchemist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It is you who said my design wasn¡¯t good enough?¡± Master Tao pushed through the crowd. Heid his eyes on Jiang Chen immediately as if he had some sixth sense. ¡°It was only a remark based on my personal judgment. However, it was twisted by those people. They are taking advantage of you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Huh, you said this only because you feel guilty!¡± Young Master Xuan said with a cold smile. ncing at Jiang Chen, Master Tao said, ¡°Cut the crap. If you cannot give me a good exnation today, no matter whether I am being used or not, you will have to pay the price for what you said!¡± This was exactly what those onlookers were expecting. ¡°Sis, shall we tell people the truth? He will get us into trouble,¡± Ji Ruxue said nervously. Jiang Chen had just given her a very valuable advice, but because of her disdain for him, she was simply struck dumb. Except that, she didn¡¯t feel a thing. ¡°Don¡¯t rush!¡± Knitting her brows tightly, Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t think the problem could be resolved so easily. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care whether or not he would offend Master Tao. Even if Ji Ruxue couldn¡¯t join the Elixir Association because of him, he would have a way to fix it. He was confident in his ability for panaceas. ¡°All right. So, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Jiang Chen walked towards the rose gold furnace, but he was looking at Master Tao instead of the furnace while walking. ¡°I guess Master Tao you mainly work on breakthrough panaceas. You never stop seeking for perfection. Am I right?¡± Jiang Chen said. Alchemists¡¯ job had been more specialized. Based on the type of panaceas, it was split into two parts. There were breakthrough panaceas and practice panaceas. What the former valued was quality, while thetter valued quantity. Master Tao lifted his chin. He looked quitecent, but he didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen knew it from observing the furnace, since anyone in the Beiwang City could have told him that. ¡°This is the problem. You have gone astray. When you are refining panaceas, you always feel things are getting out of your control at thest minute, when the panaceas are finally done. In this way, your sess rate is always about 70%.¡± Jiang Chen went on, stroking the rose gold furnace while speaking. He didn¡¯t say anything about the furnace. Everything he said was about Master Tao. Master Tao was shocked by what he had said. He wasn¡¯t surprised that Jiang Chen knew he mainly worked on breakthrough panaceas, but what thetter had just brought up was his weakness. It was his secret. Striding up to Jiang Chen, he asked in a loud voice, ¡°How did you know? Who sent you here?¡± ¡°Even if I tell you I know everything from the furnace, you won¡¯t believe me. That being said, I can tell you what your problem is and how to resolve it. What do you think?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. Master Tao was pleasantly surprised. He changed his attitude right away. He said to Jiang Chen, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be true!¡± Young Master Xuan shouted. Even the two sisters of the Jis found it difficult to believe him. They were sure it was Jiang Chen¡¯s first time here. Is he really a panacea master, as he said? Ji Yinyi thought involuntarily. ¡°Actually, your problem isn¡¯tplicated.¡± Jiang Chen reached into the furnace and stroked over its inner side. He said, ¡°Listen.¡± Master Tao didn¡¯t show any doubts. He did what Jiang Chen had told him right away. He came up to Jiang Chen and let thetter whisper into his ear. Then people saw Jiang Chen whispering, but they couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. ¡°I see! I got it!¡± They saw Master Tao as thrilled as a na?ve child, as if a problem that had haunted him for years had finally been resolved. ¡°Now, you tell me, I didn¡¯t buy it because I couldn¡¯t afford it or because I didn¡¯t like it?¡± Jiang Chen scorned, looking at Young Master Xuan. Young Master Xuan didn¡¯t have to answer him at all, since Master Tao¡¯s reaction was already like a p on his face. ¡°Master, it is my bad.¡± Master Tao even asked for Jiang Chen¡¯s forgiveness. He thought this was why the shop manager had told him about the incident. ¡°Not necessarily. Why don¡¯t you ask him what this is about?¡± Jiang Chen said. Not until Master Tao had calmed down a little bit, did he notice Young Master Xuan¡¯s presence. It suddenly dawned on him that the whole thing couldn¡¯t be that simple. Pointing at the shop manager, he said, ¡°Tell me. What is this about?¡± ¡°Master, just as I said...¡± the manager tried to argue. ¡°Really? I have a Truth Elixir here. Would you like to take it and answer my question again?¡± Master Tao interrupted him. ¡°No, master, no!¡± The manager was pretty scared. People who took the Truth Elixir would be extremely slow, almost as slow as an idiot. ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Xuan. He told me to make things difficult for this young master...no, this master.¡± The manager hurried to change a way to mention Jiang Chen. Even Master Tao had called Jiang Chen master. He certainly should do the same. ¡°He told me to set a trap for them so that he coulde to their rescue.¡± The manager finally finished speaking. Young Master Xuan¡¯s scheme was disclosed. However, before he could re up, he found Ji Yinyi was staring at him coldly. ¡°Wu Xuan, I will tell your grandpa what you did. You are too indiscreet. The Elixir Association will be destroyed by you sooner orter,¡± Master Tao said to him sternly. Young Master Xuan gnashed his teeth. Too ashamed to stay there, he turned around to leave. From this incident, people found in spite of his arrogance, Master Tao wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person at all. He actually didn¡¯t mind acknowledging his fault. This had a huge influence on Ji Ruxue. She recalled what Jiang Chen had said to her. She had felt disdain for him, but not until she had seen Master Tao¡¯s reaction with her own eyes, did she tumble to what Jiang Chen had really meant. ¡°My young friend, you seem to have a keen eye. What about me? Could you tell what my ss is as an alchemist?¡± At this moment, Master Tao¡¯s chess friend came forward. ¡°Elder brother, this is too difficult for him,¡± Master Tao said helplessly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, he won¡¯t be punished even if his answer is wrong.¡± Then the man came up to Jiang Chen. He said to thetter, ¡°But if your answer is correct, I can satisfy a request of yours.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know who you are. How would I know whether you can satisfy my request or not?¡± ¡°If I tell you who I am, you will know my ss from my identity, won¡¯t you?¡± the man said. He sounded gentle and harmless, but in fact, he was questioning Jiang Chen. He was implying Jiang Chen had managed to point out Master Tao¡¯s w because he had got someone else¡¯s instruction. ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it. Mister, could you let me have a look at your hand?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Of course.¡± The man extended his right hand. People saw his hand was not only fair- skinned, but also soft and wless. It was a perfect hand. Jiang Chen put his palm over that man¡¯s palm. ¡°Oh?¡± The man was surprised by him. If Jiang Chen was faking it, he had to admit Jiang Chen was faking it in a perfect manner. Before he could perceive what Jiang Chen was trying to find in his body, the tter had moved his hand away. Jiang Chen looked at him with respect, full of surprises. ¡°You don¡¯t have any ss as an alchemist,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh? You mean I¡¯m not an alchemist?¡± The man asked with interest. He felt a little disappointed. It seemed he had been overthinking. ¡°You are a heaven alchemist.¡± However, the man was shocked when Jiang Chen had revealed the fact. Even Master Tao was too shocked to stand still. He kept stepping back. Chapter 689 - Elixir Fire Union

Chapter 689: Elixir Fire Union

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio People skilled in alchemy or formations were called Spirit Alchemists and Spirit Formation Masters. But, why didn¡¯t they just call them directly Alchemists and Formation Masters? It was because they always called them in such a way from long ago, and ¡®Spirit¡¯ was just their grade in those two domains. Spirit Alchemist was alchemists¡¯ first realm, and once a tenth-grade Spirit Alchemist advanced further on, he would be a Heaven Alchemist, and Immortal Alchemist, Divine Alchemist realms were behind it. It was also the case for formations as what was behind spirit grade formations were the three grades heaven, immortal, and divine ones, who possessed great might. However, such grades system was too huge, and most people would pass their whole lives just in the spirit grade, and the ¡®Spirit Alchemist¡¯ title gradually reced ¡®alchemist¡¯. Besides people knowledgeable about alchemy history, other people would rarely know the differences between such titles, and it was impossible for them to distinguish a Heaven Alchemist like Jiang Chen. This was the reason why Master Tao said that his elder brother was just bothering him, as even a tenth-grade spirit alchemist might not necessarily see through him. This was also the reason why Master Tao was so shocked that he retreated by several steps when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. The man¡¯s smile, which never disappeared since he came here, stiffened, and his expression becameplex, while he furrowed his brows. ¡°How did you see through it? Can you please dispel my doubts?¡± The man still didn¡¯t believe in it. He started sweeping the whole street with his Holy Awareness, as he wanted to find the person, who helped Jiang Chen in secret. If this wasn¡¯t a carefully nned scheme, Jiang Chen, who was before him, could be really considered formidable. ¡°The most crucial matter for bing a Heaven Alchemist is Elixir Fire.¡± ¡°Outstanding Heaven Alchemists would try to find an Alien me by all possible means to use it as their own Elixir Fire.¡± ¡°However, Alien mes were extremely rare, and most Heaven Alchemists will just refine their fire conception, and it¡¯s only after it reaches Lore of Fire level, and their control over mes be fine and thorough, can they start making Heaven Elixirs.¡± Jiang Chen spoke calmly and slowly while the man¡¯s Holy Awareness locked into him. This time, the man was sure that no one transmitted anything to Jiang Chen. Moreover, it could be seen from Jiang Chen that he was expressing just what was in his mind in the current moment, and wasn¡¯t just repeating other people¡¯s words. Delight appeared in the deepest part of the eyes of the man, and Master Tao. The man took quick steps forward, came to Jiang Chen¡¯s front, and asked, ¡°How old are you this year? And who¡¯s your teacher?¡± ¡°You still didn¡¯t inform me of your status?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply, and asked back. The man didn¡¯t get angry, and he grinned, as he said, ¡°I¡¯m the Elixir Association¡¯s Wing Prefecture Branch¡¯s president, Yang Jingchi.¡± The Elixir Association also had a strict system like other factions, and it could be found in all corners of the Three Middle Realms. A prefecture¡¯s branch president had a great significance to the people present in this street, and some of them averted their gazes from him to avoid incurring his displeasure. ¡°What¡¯s your request?¡± Yang Jingchi still remembered his promise. Jiang Chen pointed at Ji Ruxue, and said, ¡°Let her join the Elixir Association, so that her talent won¡¯t end up neglected in this small piece of destend.¡± When Jiang Chen said such words, the two sisters became extremely excited. He unexpectedly used such a request for them. Even if Jiang Chen asked for a Heaven Elixir, it wouldn¡¯t be really a difficult matter for Yang Jingchi. Ji Ruxue stopped despising him like before, and she really wished greatly now that Jiang Chen was really her sister¡¯s husband. ¡°The Elixir Association is duty bound to take in all talented Spirit Alchemists, and it isn¡¯t an adequate request. I will personally assess her talent, while you still can raise another request,¡± Yang Jingchi said. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything for now,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully after he mulled over it for a moment. ¡°Hahaha, it doesn¡¯t matter, you can take your time to think of it.¡± Yang Jingchiughed heartily, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave then, and have a look at her talent.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi brought over the excited Ji Ruxue with them, and entered the Elixir Building. Once they entered into a room, Jiang Chen immediately smelt a familiar scent of medicine, and Jiang Chen, who was on the past constantly in an elixir production room, found it quite familiar. ¡°Master Tao!¡± When their group just entered in, a person, clothed in an apprentice clothes, rushed over to them hurriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Master Tao asked. ¡°Master Wu doesn¡¯t want to work anymore, and he said that he will bring Wu Xuan with him, and leave the Elixir Association, and join the Elixir Fire Union.¡± When Jiang Chen just paid attention to the words ¡®Elixir Fire Union¡¯, which he heard, the expressions of Master Tao, and Yang Jingchi changed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a new faction of Spirit Alchemists,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Hein?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised, it was difficult for another faction to manage to raise in front of the Elixir Association, who had great influence and power. Spirit Alchemists were different from cultivators, and they didn¡¯t fight with power, but byparing who had richer knowledge of spirit elixirs, medical ingredients, as well as elixir production techniques. Jiang Chen really wanted to see which person managed to found the Elixir Fire Union by himself. ¡°Is he a little kid? How can he be still moody?¡± Yang Jingchi sneered coldly, and spoke. ¡°Brother, Wu fan will always defend his rtives even if they were in the wrong, and it¡¯s due to it was Wu Xuan undisciplined and out of control,¡± Master Tao said. An Elixir Association¡¯s branch would usually have just two masters, one responsible for breakthrough spirit elixirs, while the other was responsible for cultivation spirit elixirs. ¡°Brother, how long it will take to call someone else over?¡± Master Tao asked. ¡°Spirit Alchemists aren¡¯t a resource, which can be deployed around at will, and each deployment will need a lot of work, and it¡¯s especially the case since they wille to the Great Deste Land,¡± Yang Jingchi said helplessly. This was probably the reason why Master Wu was fearless and confident. ¡°Master Tao, what¡¯s important is that the furnace of Void Tearing Pills is already in the fire, and if he didn¡¯t start in time, all medical ingredients will be wasted,¡± an apprentice said anxiously. ¡°Hehe!¡± Yang Jingchi chuckled, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, and see what he¡¯s up to.¡± Their group went into a luxurious elixir production room, and just by standing near it, they could felt its heat, and the apprentice was just about to go to open the door when the door was opened from inside. A beautiful and mesmerizing woman looked with a smile at them. ¡°President Yang, I didn¡¯t see you for a long time.¡± Yang Jingchi¡¯s expression changed drastically, and anger appeared on his face, as he said, ¡°Your Elixir Fire Union is really daring, and it dared to evene into our Elixir Building to recruit people. Don¡¯t you fear that you won¡¯t ever get to leave again?¡± The beautiful woman chuckled carelessly, and said, ¡°President, are you cracking a joke? It¡¯s Master Wu, who invited us over, and our Elixir Fire Union carry on a tradition of treasuring all Spirit Alchemists.¡± ¡°Are you implying that we don¡¯t care about Spirit Alchemists, and treasure them?¡± ¡°If not, why will Master Wu be this angry?¡± As the beautiful woman spoke, she moved out of the door. Jiang Chen, and his group, immediately entered into the elixir production room, and saw the old Master Wu, whose face was filled with anger, sitting on a chair against the wall. Young Master Xuan was sitting next to him, and he wore an aggrieved expression on his face, while he feigned consoling his grandfather, but when he saw Jiang Chen, he sneered coldly. ¡°Your Elixir Fire Union is pampering Spirit Alchemists, and allowing them tomit outrageous acts, and will sooner orter bring a great disaster upon them.¡± It could be seen from Yang Jingchi¡¯s words that he had a bad impression of the Elixir Fire Union. ¡°President, you are exaggerating it. Spirit Alchemists are the world¡¯s spirits, and they are as noble as the Spirit n, and they are of course different than other people.¡± Spirit Alchemists really had a noble status, but most of them didn¡¯t have high strength, and it was only because of powerful factions protection and care could they act arrogantly. The Elixir Association was fully aware of this matter, and while protecting the Spirit Alchemists¡¯ safety, it still advised them to be modest, and not be arrogant and willful. But, the new Elixir Fire Union used all possible means to recruit people over. Chapter 690 - Trash

Chapter 690: Trash

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As long as the Spirit Alchemist ran into something not to his liking, the Elixir Fire Union would intervene regardless of who was in the wrong in the matter. In the most serious case, a Spirit Alchemist went to someone wedding banquet to drink wine, and took a liking to the bride, and started causing trouble, and speaking rudely to them, and in the end, the host couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and beat the alchemist. If it was the Elixir Association, they would have punished the Spirit Alchemist severely, and might even cripple him, but the Elixir Fire Union was different from it. The Elixir Fire Union killed the host, and his group, and brought the bride to the Spirit Alchemist¡¯s bed. This matter caused a great sensation, and all people, who weren¡¯t Spirit Alchemists, were infuriated, and even the Elixir Association¡¯s Spirit Alchemists were implicated. However, this matter was still put down in the end, and didn¡¯t lead to anything, but the Elixir Association knew clearly that once the Spirit Zone¡¯s Spirit n started a war, they could use this matter as an excuse for killing Spirit Alchemists. ¡°Your Elixir Fire Union shouldn¡¯t be unaware of the Dark Era?¡± Yang Jingchi asked. The Dark Era didn¡¯t refer to the era, where humans were being ughtered by demons and beasts, but it was referring to a major event, which urred in the Nine Realms several hundred years ago. It started from the Sacred Zone, as a faction there gave rise to a great disaster. They imed that Spirit Alchemist shouldn¡¯t have a high and aloof position, as there weren¡¯t any different from ordinary artisans, and it was power, which should determine everything, and they mustn¡¯t be respected. Such words gave rise to a turmoil among the Nine Realms¡¯ factions, which were all usually respectful to Spirit Alchemists, and served them properly. However, they discovered then that they didn¡¯t really need to care about the Spirit Alchemists¡¯ consent, and they turned them into a sort of resources, which all factions fought over. They captured them, and imprisoned them in Elixir Production Rooms, and deprived them from even getting to see the sky, and daylight, and forced them to make elixirs every day. The Spirit Alchemists started then hiding all around, and they didn¡¯t even dare to im to be Spirit Alchemists. In the end, such preposterous situation came to end when the Nine Realms¡¯ Sacred Institute took charge of this matter, and it exterminated the Sacred Zone¡¯s faction, which gave rise to such a disaster. After the Spirit Alchemists went through this matter, they all made a set of conduct rules for themselves. Jiang Chen¡¯s Spirit Alchemist teacher, which he invited over in the past, was also someone, who went through the Dark Era. He still remembered clearly that he once said to him that he mustn¡¯t be an arrogant bully after bing a Spirit Alchemist, and he mustn¡¯t bully the weak, and fear the strong. It was because Spirit Alchemists didn¡¯t have strength adequate with their status and position, and everything they had was given to them by powerful factions. Jiang Chen once made a research, and discovered that the number of spirit elixirs, which appeared in the Dark Era, was the highest in the past several thousand years, and many Heaven Elixirs and Immortal Elixirs even appeared, while the Spirit Alchemist¡¯s casualties were also the highest in such an era. If enving Spirit Alchemists wouldn¡¯t let the factions close to destruction, many great factions would still continue enving them. If a faction was enving Spirit Alchemists, a faction hostile to it could use such a matter as an excuse to rally infuriated Spirit Alchemists, and let them help it make countless spirit elixirs. ¡°Yang Jingchi, I know that the Elixir Association had a long history, but isn¡¯t it clinging to the past too much. The Dark Era? It¡¯s even still possible?¡± The beautiful woman spoke disdainfully. Jiang Chen spoke coldly, ¡°Regardless of whether the appearance of the Dark Era again was possible or not. All people, no matter if they were Spirit Alchemists or not, mustn¡¯tmit outrages, and disregard human¡¯s life value.¡± ¡°When you said that Spirit n¡¯s members are nobler than normal people, are you implying that they are also people, who willfully ughter innocent, and don¡¯t care aboutmon people.¡± The beautiful woman could still disregard his first words, but the following ones would leave her with a great bad name. ¡°When did I say such a matter?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, then that¡¯s better,¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly, as he looked at her current appearance. ¡°I will leave such words today. If you don¡¯t give me a satisfactory answer, not only will I join the Elixir Fire Union, I will also offer the knowledge and exercise, which I got in the Elixir Association to them, and it will be the case for even the Void Tearing Pill¡¯s recipe.¡± Master Wu, Wu Fan, who was on the other side, spoke, and increased his chip to raise his value to both sides, as only then could he ask more extravagant requests from them. ¡°Wu Fan, get lost!¡± What no one expected was that Yang Jingchi loudly shouted now, and said, ¡°From now onward, you are expelled from the Elixir Association, and if you don¡¯t leave the Elixir Building in a minute, you will be killed.¡± Just this shout alone let Jiang Chen have a more favorable impression of the Elixir Association. ¡°Good! Good!¡± Wu Fan was so infuriated that his face became dark. He stood up, and said, ¡°I will see what you can do now. I¡¯m the only one who can make Void Tearing Pills, and if the city¡¯s factions couldn¡¯t get enough supplies, they will go to look for the Elixir Fire Union.¡± The Void Tearing Pill¡¯s recipe was what he depended upon most. Yang Jingchi¡¯s firm gaze wavered at this moment. He didn¡¯t care about the medical ingredients in the furnace, and he didn¡¯t care even about the worth of the manufactured pills. But, the issue was that the Elixir Fire Union would take avail of such an opportunity to steal their business in Beiwang City, and let them suffer grave losses. Big Dipper Wilderness was one of the great destends, and it belonged to his Wing Prefecture, and once he lost it, it would be considered a dereliction of his duty. ¡°Wu Fan, are you truly this heartless? The Elixir Association never treated us poorly,¡± Master Tao couldn¡¯t bear speaking now. ¡°Is it? Then why did my grandson suffer such a grievance today?¡± Wu Fan said coldly. ¡°He really suffered a great grievance. After his foolish scheme failed, he ran over to his grandpa to wail in front of him. Why does he seem quite like a girl?¡± Jiang Chen mocked him, however, when he just finished his words, he noticed that Ji Yinyi was looking at him fiercely. He chuckled softly. He almost forgot that the Three Middle Realms¡¯ women were also not easy to handle. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s him,¡± Young Master Xuan said angrily. Wu Fan started examining the youngster with his arrogant gaze, before he spoke in mockery, ¡°Master Tao, you are also not up to much, as such a kid managed to see through you.¡± Master Tao¡¯s face stiffened, as he didn¡¯t expect that he would start targeting him. ¡°My conditions are quite simple. I want to be responsible for making breakthrough spirit elixirs, as well as take her as my disciple.¡± Wu Fan stated his aims, while he pointed at Ji Ruxue. The beautiful woman was startled, and thought, Master Wu was still attached to the Elixir Association, and wanted to make great aplishments in it. This wasn¡¯t something, which she was willing to witness. She already made many preparations in Beiwang City, and she concentrated her efforts on Young Master Xuan on purpose, and waited for this day¡¯s opportunity. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question!¡± It was fortunate that she didn¡¯t need to speak now, as someone else was helping her. Moreover, the person, who spoke, was Ji Ruxue. She said, ¡°He couldn¡¯t even distinguish between right and wrong, so how can he be my teacher.¡± ¡°You! You!¡± Wu Fan was infuriated greatly, as a young girl, which came from a small destend, dared to question a solemn eighth-grade Spirit Alchemist like him in such a way. ¡°Master, don¡¯t let anger get over you, and harm your body as it will be bad if you take yourst breath now,¡± Jiang Chen ridiculed him, and raised his thumb at Ji Ruxue. Wu Fan almost fainted from anger, and he lowered his head, and took swift steps toward the beautiful woman, ¡°If the Elixir Association don¡¯t want me to stay in it, there is still someone else, who want me.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Chen called him. ¡°What?¡± Wu Fan didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jiang Chen, and when he turned his head back, and looked, he saw him standing beside a two-meter-long elixir furnace. He witnessed Jiang Chen walking in circles around the elixir furnace, as he spoke, ¡°You said that Master, who was seen through by me, doesn¡¯t amount to much, but don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s easier for me to see through you.¡± ¡°Is it? Then what did you manage to see?¡± Wu Fan spoke in mockery. ¡°Trash!¡± Jiang Chen replied. His sudden curse baffled all people, however, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t someone, who would get angry and try to infuriate people on purpose. Moreover, he still wore a serious look now, as if he was assessing, and judging it earnestly. ¡°It¡¯s a furnace filled with trash.¡± Chapter 691 - Fiery Dragon Technique

Chapter 691: Fiery Dragon Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wu Fan¡¯s face became gloomy, while Young Master Xuan, who was next to him, couldn¡¯t bear attacking. ¡°You are insulting my grandfather!¡± Young Master Xuan soared up imposingly, while his hands contained earth-shattering power. The Elixir Association¡¯s people would find it difficult to intervene in because of the words just said by him, or else, the beautiful woman would surely take avail of such an opportunity to make troubles for them. Jiang Chen just shook his head when he faced Young Master Xuan¡¯s palm strike, and he thrust his fist at thetter. His strike seemed ordinary and mediocre, and it didn¡¯t seem like he put any of his power in it. But, when his fist collided against the former palm¡¯s, Jiang Chen was still standing motionlessly on his ce, while Young Master Xuan was sent flying away. ¡°Trash! This time, I¡¯m cursing you.¡± Jiang Chen took back his palms, as if he had just done just an insignificant matter. The injured Young Master Xuan tumbled on the ground, as he spouted blood out of his mouth. He couldn¡¯t understand why the disparity between them was this great even though they were both at the middle stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm. He suddenly thought back of the fact that Jiang Chen once said that he could easily kill him, and now, it seemed to him like it was really true. ¡°Xuan¡¯er, are you all right?¡± Wu Fan, whose face was filled with pity and affection, rushed at his grandson hurriedly. ¡°President, aren¡¯t you too overboard? Wu Fan just left that¡¯s all, so why do you all need to treat his grandson in such a way?¡± The beautiful woman said. p! p! Jiang Chen appeared before her suddenly, and gave her two ps quickly. The beautiful woman was dumbstruck, and dumbfounded. ¡°As a Spirit Alchemist, I¡¯m obliged to give you those two ps,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You!¡± Fire almost surged out of the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes, and she said, ¡°Spirit Alchemist? Even someone like you deserve to be a Spirit Alchemist?¡± ¡°Or else, why would I ask you to stop? You are scheming to snatch Wu Fan, as well as the Void Tearing Pill¡¯s recipe, which are both just trash,¡± Jiang Chen cursed them. When Wu Fan, and the beautiful woman just realized something, Jiang Chen put his hand on the scarlet elixir furnace, and Earth Fire immediately surged out from its bottom. ¡°Are you an idiot? Why are you using such arge amount of fire?¡± Wu Fan already decided to leave, but after he witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, he couldn¡¯t help but scold him. Jiang Chen was still unmoved, and he didn¡¯t even take a single look at the elixir furnace, and while he put a hand on the furnace, he was looking at another side. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t controlling the Earth Fire, and just letting the raging mes burn as they liked. ¡°Elder sister?¡± Ji Ruxue was confused by it. She read on elixir books that regardless of which grade spirit elixir was being manufactured, one still must control the mes, and alternate between raising and lowering their intensity to get to make the elixir. She couldn¡¯t make a sense of what she was seeing now, and all Spirit Alchemists in the building couldn¡¯t understand it as well. ¡°Fiery Dragon Technique?¡± It was just Yang Jingchi alone, which could see through its profound principles. There were many ways for making elixirs, and they all put emphasis on control of fire, and some slightly difficult fire control and elixir production techniques would even be secret techniques. The Fiery Dragon Technique was one of them, and it wasn¡¯t really a secret technique, which mustn¡¯t pass to anyone, in Spirit Elixir World, but it still had high requirement of Spirit Alchemists¡¯ skill, and it was due to the same reason were Spirit Alchemists divided to different grades. The Fiery Dragon Technique was known for its speed and uracy, and was a technique with extremely high efficiency. When great factions were at war, the Spirit Alchemists invited by them to help them, and make spirit elixirs, would also use the Fiery Dragon Technique. Its shoring lied in its high failure rate, as well as the low quality of spirit elixir made by it. However, it seemed from Jiang Chen¡¯s confident look that he didn¡¯t consider this point at all. Jiang Chen exerted his power on his arm, and pushed forward the whole elixir furnace, yet he still held her firmly with his fingers before it toppled over. Moreover, he held into the elixir furnace just after, and started shaking it. He yed with this thick elixir furnace, which was two meters long, in his hands like as if it was a tilting doll. All Spirit Alchemists, regardless of how high or low was their grades, were dumbstruck, as it was their first time witnessing such willful elixir production. ¡°Okay!¡± In the end, Jiang Chen let go of the elixir furnace casually, and let it continue shaking by itself, and the apprentice next to it was scared, and he was worried that the furnace would topple over. After a short while passed since Jiang Chen moved aside, the elixir furnace stopped, and its lid fell on the ground. ¡°Are you joking here?¡± Wu Fan didn¡¯t know whether he should get angry, or flew into a rage, and he really wondered where did Yang Jingchi find such a clown. ¡°So he¡¯s actually just retarded?¡± The beautiful woman set her mind at ease. She never once saw someone, who would cause the lid to fall, after reaching thest step of elixir production. Bang! A muffled sound echoed from the elixir furnace, and white smoke rose from it, and turned into rays of light in the air. ¡°Elder Sister, it¡¯s Elixir Light,¡± Ji Ruxue said excitedly. Elixir Light?¡± Ji Yinyi, who wasn¡¯t really knowledgeable about Spirit Alchemists, found such a term quite strange. ¡°Each grade spirit elixir is judged ording to its quality, and the appearance of Elixir Light demonstrate that this spirit pill¡¯s quality was higher than average,¡± Ji Ruxue said. Ji Yinyi looked at it, and discovered that Elixir Light surged out of it unceasingly. Even Ji Yinyi managed to understand the principle behind it now, and the Spirit Alchemists here were obviously all aware of it. ¡°It¡¯s impossible, isn¡¯t it?¡± Two apprentices walked toward the elixir furnace. They couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen managed to make a spirit elixir in such a yful way. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s of the best quality.¡± ¡°Moreover, the whole furnace is filled with pills of the best quality.¡± The two apprentices¡¯ words dumbfounded everyone and Wu Fan was even more dumbstruck. He didn¡¯t even give regard to his grandson, as he ran into the elixir furnace side, and extended his hand into it without caring about how zing it was. He managed to quickly grab several spirit pills. They were Void Tearing Pills, which he knew well. ¡°How¡¯s this possible? How is this possible?¡± Even Wu Fan, who possessed the elixir recipe, rarely managed to make Void Tearing Pills of the best quality. But, what about Jiang Chen? He just walked around the elixir furnace, and said that he was just trash. Now, it seemed like he was really trash, thorough trash. ¡°Do you know the elixir¡¯s recipe or not?¡± He really couldn¡¯t believe this matter. ¡°Is there a need to know it? You justbined Seven Star Pill and Apotheosis Pill to make it. Can even this be considered a creation of a pill recipe?¡± Jiang Chen said. Wu Fan¡¯s face became deathly pale, and he got dazed and beside himself. ¡°Did you see through even this matter?¡± ¡°I identified it by its smell.¡± Splutter! Wu Fan spouted blood, as his body fell down weakly. ¡°Yang Jingchi, I will give the improved pill recipe to you after a short while, so you don¡¯t need to worry about someone stealing the business,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Yang Jingchi was extremely excited. It would be impossible for him to make it without knowing the pill recipe even though he was a Heaven Alchemist. ¡°He used such a fierce technique like Fiery Dragon Technique, and made a spirit pill of the best quality without even knowing the pill¡¯s recipe.¡± Yang Jingchi¡¯s mental state changed unknowingly when he thought about this matter. He assumed at first that Jiang Chen was a good talent, and wanted to invite him into the Elixir Association, and train him. But, he discovered now that Jiang Chen already got great aplishment in it, and they even be greater than his. The Elixir Association didn¡¯t need to train him, and it needed just to attract him, and recruit him. The beautiful woman was also aware of this matter. Wu Fan already lost all value in her eyes, and she didn¡¯t feel like even taking another nce at him, and she left directly. ¡°Just leave the Wing Prefecture, the Elixir Association won¡¯t shut you out,¡± Yang Jingchi said to Wu Fan. Once he was shut out by it, there wouldn¡¯t be any factions willing to employ Wu Fan, but now, he still could seek help from another faction and rely on it. As for forgiving Wu Fan, and letting him continue staying in the Elixir Association? This was impossible. Wu Fan strode like a walking corpse as he left while being supported by Young Master Xuan. Young Master Xuan didn¡¯t dare to admit now that everything was caused by him. In his eyes, he just wanted to y, and sleep with a beauty from a destend, yet he ended up paying such a grave price for it. Chapter 692 - Shes Still Just a Child

Chapter 692: She¡¯s Still Just a Child

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Can you please inform me your distinguished name?¡± After everything came to end, Yang Jingchi stepped forward, and asked him. ¡°You can call me Young Master Feng.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he looked at Ji Yinyi, and Ji Ruxue, and indicated to them that it was still not a good time for them to disclose his true status. Yang Jingchi didn¡¯t care about such a name, as what he wanted to know was Jiang Chen¡¯s origin, like who was his teacher, and how did he get such a high skill, and whether he could work for them. Jiang Chen could only give this reply, ¡°President Yang, it¡¯s enough for you to know that I don¡¯t have now any rtionship with any factions of the Three Middle Realms, and I came here just to participate in the Title Battle.¡± ¡°Title Battle? Are you practicing both alchemy and martial path?¡± Yang Jingchi suddenly had a realization when he thought back about how he managed to send Young Master Xuan flying away with just a single punch. ¡°You can understand it like that.¡± Many Spirit Alchemists would cultivate because they were too weak and frail, and since they all had talent in Fire Conception, they manage to easily get good achievement in Lore Martial Techniques. Yang Jingchi felt like that with Jiang Chen¡¯s talent, if he put all of his time in spirit elixir production training, his achievements would be surely higher. However, he could only think about such a matter inwardly, and he couldn¡¯t state it out. ¡°Young Master Feng, are you willing to join our Elixir Association?¡± Yang Jingchi stated his thoughts. ¡°Let¡¯s go to another ce to discuss it.¡± ¡°All of my efforts in the past half a year were wasted.¡± The beautiful woman, who left the Elixir Building, was still resentful. Getting Wu Fan wasn¡¯t her true objective, and her objective was letting the Elixir Fire Union take root in Beiwang City. One mustn¡¯t be fooled by Elixir Fire Union¡¯s fast development, as the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people stilled preferred the Elixir Association, which had a long-established reputation. It wasn¡¯t like all Spirit Alchemists would choose the Elixir Association, but this was just because thepetition was intense in the association, and they were just a few opportunities in it, however, truly talented people would still go the Elixir Association. If a faction attached great importance to an elixir, they would still look for the Elixir Association, and purchase it from it. However, if this day¡¯s n seeded, and the Elixir Association was incapable of supplying enough spirit elixirs, it would disappoint all of the city¡¯s factions. Such a disappointment would be like a spark of fire, which could spread in the Three Middle Realms, and burn it. This was one of the ns set by the high-level members of the Elixir Fire Union, and they sent many people to carry it. The beautiful woman was the member closest to sess, and she even prepared all spirit elixirs¡¯ medical ingredient, but in the end, the appearance of Jiang Chen caused her n to fail utterly. After the beautiful woman returned to her abode, she walked toward a mirror, covered with a white piece of cloth, which was on the ground. She lifted the piece of white cloth, and the person, which appeared in the mirror wasn¡¯t her. ¡°Yu¡¯er, did you finish your mission sessfully? Congrattions.¡± The man in the mirror had a close rtionship with the beautiful woman, and it could be easily detected from his tone. However, before the beautiful woman replied, the man managed to notice something from her strange expression, and he said, ¡°How¡¯s it? Didn¡¯t you say that the n will surely seed?¡± ¡°A variable appeared.¡± The beautiful woman spoke in a sinister voice, ¡°I want you to send people over to kill a person.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°People called him Young Master Feng, and this is his portrait.¡± The beautiful woman took a piece of paper, and drew on it, and she quickly drew Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance on it, before she put the picture against the mirror. After a short while, the man took too a piece of paper, and started drawing him. ¡°Just set your mind at ease, as I will immediately dispatch Blue Belt Assassins.¡± ¡°No, you must send Golden Belt Assassin, as we must kill him at any price.¡± In the Elixir Building, Jiang Chen dered his stand. ¡°Young Master Feng, at which grade you are?¡± Yang Jingchi asked carefully. He didn¡¯t want to exaggerate it, but he was also worried about incurring Jiang Chen¡¯s displeasure if he stated a quite low one. ¡°You should first just write Heaven Alchemist,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yang Jingchi revealed a bitter smile when he heard Jiang Chen casual tone. He managed to reach his current level only with great difficulty. However, he didn¡¯t suspect Jiang Chen¡¯s words at all. ¡°Since you are a Heaven Alchemist, will you leave your blood to the Elixir Association.¡± Yang Jingchi took out a piece of paper. There were three ways for proving one¡¯s status in this world, the first one was one¡¯s name, portrait, and handprint. Those didn¡¯t have a high restriction, and it was especially the case for people, who cultivated to Venerable Realm. The second one was blood, and hair. Those were things, which almost never changed, and they could surely ascertain someone¡¯s status. If Jiang Chen left a handprint with his blood, it was tantamount to signing his name, and he would have then joined the Elixir Association officially. There was in fact still another third method, and it was the highest grade one, but it was almost never used. It was one¡¯s soul, and it was something, which one could never fake no matter what he did. Even if one stole another person¡¯s body, and possessed it, his soul could still prove his status. However, this method was extremelyplex, and a grave price would be paid for it, and no one would be willing toe to join them if they used it. ¡°President, can you please let me consider it, and can you also give me a copy of the Elixir Association¡¯s rules and manual?¡± ¡°Here!¡± A scroll, which couldn¡¯t be held by just one hand, yet still have thin paper appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. After it was openedpletely, it covered the whole ground. Many rules were written in it like for example, the Elixir Association had the rights to use any elixir recipes created by the Spirit Alchemist while working for the association. Wu Fan had his elixir recipe even before he joined the Elixir Association, and it wasn¡¯t in such a rule¡¯s scope. If a Spirit Alchemist didn¡¯t work for the Elixir Association, and worked for another faction, that faction would be required to pay a fee to the association in his work period. ¡°I knew it!¡± Jiang Chen rejoiced over the fact that he didn¡¯t leave his handprint with his blood rashly. If he was just slightly careless while in such an organization, he would fell into their traps. However, the Elixir Association wouldn¡¯t cheat all people on purpose, as in their eyes, such a manual of rules was extremely necessary, as the association was providing newly developed elixir recipes for free. Moreover, what Jiang Chen cared fairly about was that the Elixir Association would provide protection for the Spirit Alchemists, and as long as they weren¡¯t the ones in the wrong, it would do its utmost to protect them. ¡°President, I will also go to the Wing Prefecture, and I will then give you a reply,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yang Jingchi was quite disappointed, but he still wore a bright smile. Jiang Chen wanted to leave him on tenterhooks until they reached the Nine Prefectures so that he could get the upper hand while discussing conditions. He collected the manual, as he nned to read it slowly and carefully. A knocking sound transmitted from outside at this moment. Ji Yinyi brought Ji Ruxue with her, and came in. Ji Yinyi gave Ji Ruxue a meaningful nce, thetter knelt on Jiang Chen¡¯s front, while holding a cup of tea in her hand. ¡°Jiang Chen, I hope that you can take my younger sister as your disciple.¡± The two sisters weren¡¯t stupid, and from what they had seen on this day, they realized that Jiang Chen was really a Heaven Alchemist like what he said. ¡°I¡¯m older than your sister by just five or six years, and it isn¡¯t appropriate,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as what¡¯s important is just talent and ability,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°If informed you that I¡¯m being hunted by the Jiang Family, you will surely state that you don¡¯t care about it, so I will discuss then this matter formally with you.¡± Jiang Chen stood up, and said, ¡°How can you convince me? Ji Ruxue¡¯s talent isn¡¯t bad, and she can be the president¡¯s disciple, but she¡¯s toocking to be my disciple.¡± It was fortunate that Yang Jingchi wasn¡¯t here, or else, it would be unknown what kind of thoughts he would have if he heard such words. ¡°If you can put forward a tempting offer, I can probably consider it, and if you can¡¯t, then let¡¯s just not make troubles for each other.¡± Sometimes, if you rejected people tacitly, they would instead just reproach you, but it will be different if you faced them sternly. Ji Yinyi, and Ji Ruxue looked at each other, as they didn¡¯t know what Jiang Chen wanted. They came just from a destend, and didn¡¯t possess anything precious. ¡°Me then!¡± Ji Yinyi said, ¡°I can be her gift to for epting her as a disciple, and you can use me to practice your cultivation method, or other matters.¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Jiang Chen chuckled awkwardly. He didn¡¯t expect that his words would be misunderstood, and he exined it hurriedly, ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t say such words for you.¡± ¡°Is it then for Ji Ruxue? She¡¯s still just a child.¡± Ji Yinyi became quite nervous, and she quickly kept off in front of Ji Ruxue. ¡°...¡± Jiang Chen unexpectedly couldn¡¯t say anything in reply even after a long while passed. Chapter 693 - Elixir Saint

Chapter 693: Elixir Saint

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t ept to be Ji Ruxue¡¯s master, however, he said that he could be her teacher before disappointment appeared on her face. The difference between the two was that he didn¡¯t need to take care of her, and train her meticulously, and he just needed to point the path to her, and solve the difficulties, which she would run into in her path in alchemy. Ji Yinyi knew that this was the greatest concession he could make, and she could only ept it. She thought back of the words she just said at this moment, and her expression became slightly odd. Even though she grew up in the destend, this didn¡¯t mean that she would take intimate rtionships lightly, and just mess around. However, she would still not regret it, and go back in it, but it was a pity that Jiang Chen was firm and resolute, and didn¡¯t have even an ounce of hesitation. ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m not to his liking?¡± Ji Yinyi found it somewhat incredulous when she thought about it. Even if she judged herself ording to a woman¡¯s aesthetic point of view, she would still find her appearance outstanding, and it would also be the case for her curves. ¡°Jiang Chen, although I said such words, but this is still my first time, so you mustn¡¯t assume that I¡¯m a wanton woman, and abhor me,¡± Ji Yinyi said coldly. Jiang Chen was taken aback, and it was only after a long while did he realize what she was talking about. He was quite embarrassed, and it was him now, whose face turned red. Both Ji Yinyi¡¯s tone and expression seemed quite shameful regardless of how he observed them. ¡°I didn¡¯t reject you for such a reason, okay?¡± Jiang Chen emphasized it once again, ¡°To stop you from letting your imagination run wild, I can only let you work as my guard in the way to Wing Prefecture.¡± Ji Yinyi wasn¡¯t just pretty, she was still a Celestial Venerable, and she was many times more powerful than Celestial Venerables like Young Master Blood Moon, and Feng Bujue. Ji Yinyi knew that he would face grave danger, and she found such a request quite reasonable, and agreed readily. ¡°The Elixir Association will surely send a group of experts to travel along with us, won¡¯t they?¡± Ji Yinyi said in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe them any favors before I decide to join the Elixir Association,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ji Yinyi nodded, if the Elixir Association ended up bing enemies with the Jiang Family due to Jiang Chen, it would be impossible for him to pay back such a favor regardless of what he did, and he could only join the Elixir Association. Moreover, the Jiang Family didn¡¯t know that he changed his appearance, and they might probably not run into any dangers in the way. ¡°Since my youngster sister already joined the Elixir Association, she can stay with the President, and you can just inform him that we don¡¯t want to leave for the time being,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Big sister!¡± Ji Ruxue didn¡¯t want to separate with her elder sister, and it was especially the case since this was her first time traveling far away, and she wasn¡¯t confident in herself. She grew up in the destend, and people, who lived outside of it, were more cunning, and she just experienced such an affair with Young Master Xuan, and Wu Fan on this day. The scheme set by Young Master Xuan was wless, and if someone else other than Jiang Chen faced it, he would be forced to suffer in silence, and he couldn¡¯t even state his difficulties. ¡°It¡¯s all right, it¡¯s after all the Elixir Association, and you must sooner orter learn how to depend on yourself,¡± Ji Yinyi said. She trusted the Elixir Association greatly, as it wasn¡¯t like other factions, and was always neutral because of its special nature, and it almost didn¡¯t have any enemies. Even though the Elixir Fire Union appeared now, they still wouldn¡¯t start a war this quickly, as the former would surely lose if it challenged now such a colossal faction, which existed for several hundred years. Yang Jingchi came here just to check Beiwang City¡¯s situation, as well as visit his sworn brothers, and talk about the past with them. Yang Jingchi could leave at any time, but he would also obviously ask Ji Ruxue to travel with them, so that he could take care of her, and keep her safe. Jiang Chen informed Yang Jingchi that he wanted to go travel with his fianc¨¦e to undergo trails in some ce, as a preparation to the Title Battle. ¡°Why do you need to participate in it?¡± Yang Jingchi couldn¡¯t help but state his opinion. It wasn¡¯t like he looked down upon Jiang Chen, but he just felt that it was quite a pity, as Spiritual Venerables would participate just to join in the fun, and it would be better for him to spend his time in alchemy. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Yang Jingchi realized immediately what he just said, and apologized. ¡°It¡¯s doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°But, you must still be careful of the Elixir Fire Union. They may probably try to harm you, as the talent disyed by you should have frightened them,¡± Yang Jingchi said. ¡°I will be careful then, but since you already mentioned the Elixir Fire Union, can you please inform me of it, as I¡¯m really curious how did they manage to found it, while the Elixir Association had such a high influence,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s because of three matters, prestige, techniques, and backers.¡± Yang Jingchi didn¡¯t hide it from him, and informed him through voice transmission, ¡°The eight great Spirit Zones were afraid of the Elixir Association¡¯s constant development, but they still didn¡¯t dare to attack it openly, and break the Three Middle Realms¡¯ equilibrium, so they could only support the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s rise in secret.¡± This matter was a ssified secret, and Yang Jingchi asked him to absolutely kept it confidential. Jiang Chen expressed that he won¡¯t divulge it to someone irresponsibly. ¡°The eight great Spirit Zones are just its backers, and its techniques and prestige were the most crucial, as they helped them attract over Spirit Alchemists.¡± Yang Jingchi said, ¡°Most of the Ten Great Elixir Production Techniques were lost, but a part of them was in the Elixir Association, while the Elixir Fire Union had one of them, and it was the lost technique, Worldly Fire.¡± ¡°What? What?¡± Jiang Chen almost suspected that he misheard him, and he spoke hurriedly, ¡°Worldly Fire?¡± Yang Jingchi wore an odd look, as he said, ¡°This technique appeared five hundred years ago in the Sacred Zone, and it was lost along with the closing of the Sacred Zone¡¯s ne channel.¡± ¡°Their Union Master imed that he was the Sacred Zone¡¯s Elixir Saint¡¯s disciple, and possessed it due to such a reason.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but shout inwardly when he heard such words, ¡°I never took any disciples.¡± It was him the Elixir Saint, and it was because he couldn¡¯t cultivate in the past didn¡¯t overbearing titles such as the Elixir Emperor, Elixir Sovereign didn¡¯t suit him, and the Sacred Zone¡¯s people chose such a title for him. ¡°Elixir Saint?¡± Jiang Chen pretended that he never heard about it, and asked in confusion. ¡°He¡¯s a peerless genius.¡± Yang Jingchi wore a respectful and solemn expression as he talked about the Elixir Saint, ¡°I heard that the Elixir Saint was incapable of cultivating, yet he was sensitive to fire, and always used Worldly Fire to make elixirs.¡± ¡°The Ten Thousand Elixirs Scripture written by him was like antern among boundless fog, and it pointed and showed the way clearly to countless Spirit Alchemists.¡± ¡°The past hundred years were the historical period with the highest number of Spirit Alchemists, and they got in it the highest achievements, and it¡¯s all due to the Ten Thousand Elixirs Scripture.¡± ¡°Hein?¡± Jiang Chen never heard about such a book, but in his past life, he really summed up all of his knowledge of Spirit Elixirs, and experience into a book, and it was the fruit of all his efforts. It was a long book and work, which he couldn¡¯t finish in a short time, and he passed several years in writing it. When he was stabbed to death, he still didn¡¯t finish it then, and he didn¡¯t choose a name for it, and if he had an opportunity for naming it, he would surely not chose such a tacky name. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s rumored that the Ten Thousand Elixirs Scripture isn¡¯tplete, and it¡¯s short of the most important part of it, otherwise, it would have a greater impact,¡± Yang Jingchi said. ¡°It¡¯s surely the case,¡± Jiang Chen said inwardly, ¡°Thest part would be like a bridge between its first andter parts, and it¡¯s like a summary for it.¡± If theplete Ten Thousand Elixirs Scripture had a value of a hundred percent, then the iplete one had just fifty. ¡°Therefore, people went crazy over the Elixir Saint¡¯s disciple, and it¡¯s even rumored that the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s Master had thest part of the scripture,¡± Yang Jingchi said. ¡°Utter rubbish!¡± Jiang Chen spoke without giving a second thought to it. ¡°What?¡± Yang Jingchi didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a grave reaction. ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to say that how can it be possible for such an important object to be in his hands.¡± It was only now did Jiang Chen realize that his emotions were stirred by it, and he exined it quickly. ¡°We also had the same opinion, but the outer party didn¡¯t admit anything, and there would be always some fools, who will believe that he truly had thest part, and join the Elixir Fire Union due to it.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s desire of getting to see who was the Elixir Fire Union was bing stronger and stronger, as he felt like this person was a key point rted to his past five hundred years ago. Chapter 694 - Changing Ones Appearance

Chapter 694: Changing One¡¯s Appearance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When they bid farewell to each other, Yang Jingchi gifted Jiang Chen a flying ship. Jiang Chen wanted to reject it, but he recalled just then that this ce was filled with Forbidden Deste Lands, and they would find themselves in an extremely difficult situation if they didn¡¯t have a flying ship. ¡°Young Master Feng, it isn¡¯t like I¡¯m stingy, but I really can¡¯t give you an Itinerary Stone before you decide to join the Elixir Association, but you will still be fine if you go together.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what he meant, and Ji Yinyi exined it to him. One couldn¡¯t discern any directions in the Forbidden Deste Lands, and it was Itinerary Stones, which pointed the way to them. The Itinerary Stones were, in fact, spiritual perception objects, which were put in the other side of the Forbidden Destend. Jiang Chen already heard about such a matter in the past, but he didn¡¯t know how high was each Itinerary Stone¡¯s price. All Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions had their own roadmap, and they would never divulge it to outsiders, and if one wasn¡¯t capable of passing through the Forbidden Deste Lands, he would lose qualification for vying for supremacy in the continent. Once Jiang Chen became a Heaven Alchemist of the Elixir Association, he would get an Itinerary Stone, which had the Elixir Association¡¯s roadmap. They could now just look for a faction, which engaged in this aspect business, and buy a temporary Itinerary Stone from it. ¡°Will we be incapable of passing through the Forbidden Deste Land if we didn¡¯t have it,¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Like how seas had merchant ships, the destend also had simr ones.¡± Ji Yinyi said, ¡°However, the Three Middle Realms still had a constant rule, and it¡¯s if one took another person ship in the destend, it¡¯s tantamount to entrusting one¡¯s life to their mercy.¡± It was therefore extremely ideal for them that they had now the ship gifted to them by Yang Jingchi. Yang Jingchi didn¡¯t leave him an opportunity for refusing it, and he said that it was a repayment for manufacturing Void Tearing Pills. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to reject it modestly any longer, and he epted it, and bid farewell to Yang Jingchi, and Ji Ruxue. Jiang Chen, and Ji Yinyi nned to leave for the Wing Prefecture in the afternoon, as there wasn¡¯t anything else in Beiwang City to stay here for. Jiang Chen went along with Ji Yinyi into the edge of the western side of the city, and what was just outside of the city was a Forbidden Deste Land. They felt like they were now high in the sky, and looking at a starry sky, as the Forbidden Deste Land was quite beautiful, and had a deadly charm. There would be flying shipsing out of it asionally, and there would be also flying ship packed with people going into it. Ji Yinyi pulled Jiang Chen¡¯s arm suddenly, and stood close to him. When Jiang Chen was just about to let his imagination run wild, he heard her speaking in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the Jiang family!¡± They witnessed a Five Elements War Chariot, which was as the tall as the city wall, stopping not far from them. There were Jiang family¡¯s guards, who wore ck armor with a cape behind it, who were standing straightly like javelins around it. ¡°They still didn¡¯t leave?¡± Jiang Chen still wore aposed look even though he was quite astonished. Just a single Five Elements War Chariot was left from the three chariots, and it was unknown for which reason they stayed here, and whether they were waiting for him here on purpose. Jiang Chen could recognize that this war chariot belonged to Jiang Yao, and he could even see thetter sitting on top of the war chariot with his eyes half-closed. The Five Elements War Chariot wasn¡¯t moving now, but it was still activated, and he could feel energy fluctuations from it. All people in a thousand meters radius of the war chariot would be swept and detected by it, and the city¡¯s wall was also inside such a radius. When Jiang Chen, and Ji Yinyi entered its radius, Jiang Yao opened his eyes slowly. It was the same gaze as before, which was filled with arrogance. He examined them carefully without caring about their feelings. Jiang Yao shut his eyes just after, as he lost all interest in them. A stone, which was hung on Ji Yinyi¡¯s heart, finally manage to fell, and she couldn¡¯t help but admit how good was Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance changing technique. ¡°Well?¡± However, Jiang Yao unexpectedly opened his eyes just after, jumped up, and streaked an arc in the air, before hended in front of them, and shattered all bluestone beneath his feet. Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi were startled, and thetter even directly unsheathed her sword. ¡°You are quite afraid of me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yao didn¡¯t take a look at Jiang Chen, and he looked fixedly at Ji Yinyi. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expose any w, but Ji Yinyi was too nervous, and all her muscles were strained. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t fear the Jiang family¡¯s Five Elements Disciple?¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Such words were quite to Jiang Yao¡¯s liking, but getting rid of him wasn¡¯t this easy, and he pointed at Jiang Chen, as he spoke, ¡°But, this one doesn¡¯t seem afraid of me.¡± ¡°Brother...¡± Even the expression of Jiang Chen, who changed his appearance, was different than before. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yao scolded him harshly, and didn¡¯t let him speak. ¡°I suspect that you are the person I¡¯m looking for,¡± Jiang Yao looked at Ji Yinyi, and spoke coldly. ¡°Are you serious? Why do you even need to suspect me? It isn¡¯t like I¡¯m wearing a mask.¡± Ji Yinyi noticed something from his gaze, and disgust, which she couldn¡¯t hide, appeared in her eyes. ¡°Who knew whether you changed your appearance? Go with me to the war chariot, and let me inspect you,¡± Jiang Yao said in a deep voice. He spoke at this time in a forceful and stern tone. ¡°Brother! She¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, what do you n to do?¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly, and kept off in front of Ji Yinyi. ¡°Hehe,¡± Jiang Yao sneered coldly, while the guards in the other side came over quickly, and surrounded Jiang Chen, and Ji Yinyi. The people in the surrounding noticed too what was happening here, and some of them pretended not hearing anything, while others took pleasure in their misfortune. Big ¡®Jiang¡¯ words were written in the guards¡¯ capes, which were so long that they reached the ground, and they announced their position as overlord, and they weren¡¯t an existence Beiwang City¡¯s people could offend. ¡°Your fianc¨¦e? Why don¡¯t you say it once again, is she your fianc¨¦e?¡± Jiang Yao took a step forward, and overlooked Jiang Chen, and it was obvious that he didn¡¯t take him seriously. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that he would run into the Jiang family in such a way. The Jiang family¡¯s disciples were really undisciplined and out of control. ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Yao didn¡¯t expect such an unyielding reply, and he fell back by several steps, and started examining Jiang Chen, as he said, ¡°You let me recall an extremely hateful person.¡± When Ji Yinyi heard such words, she realized that she mustn¡¯t let this matter unfold further on. She put her hand on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder, walked forward, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you aren¡¯t mistaken, I really changed my appearance.¡± Jiang Yao furrowed his brows when he heard such words, while the surrounding guards lowered their weapons, and pointed them at both of them. Ji Yinyi grabbed her face with all her five fingers just after, and it seemed like she tore off a transparent membrane, and she revealed anotherpletely different face. ¡°Baah!¡± Unlike her former appearance, this face was ugly, and deformed, and had a quite strange outline. Jiang Yao furrowed his brows when he saw, as if he just saw the most disgusting object in the world, ¡°F*ck! So you are in fact this ugly, get lost quickly!¡± He went back to the war chariot without even turning his head back, and the guards also left. Ji Yinyi chuckled bitterly, and looked at Jiang Chen, as she spoke, ¡°How¡¯s it? Are you disappointed by my true appearance?¡± ¡°Stop putting on an act!¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyes, and transmitted his voice to her quietly. Ji Yinyi was taken aback, and she recalled, and realized just after that Jiang Chen was an expert in appearance changing, and it would impossible for her little trick to fool him. Her actions a moment were just a diversionary trick. It seemed like she revealed her true appearance, yet she started in fact changing her appearance at an extremely swift speed, and caused people to assume that those were her true colors. She noticed that Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was still looking at Jiang Yao fixedly, and she was about to warn him, and say that such an action was likely to cause trouble for them. But, she just recalled that his fianc¨¦e was just harassed and insulted, and it would be baffling if he wasn¡¯t affected by it. Chapter 695 - Bravery

Chapter 695: Bravery

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though Jiang Yao had his back facing Jiang Chen, he still could feel thetter¡¯s gaze, but he didn¡¯t care about him at all. When he jumped into the war chariot, he looked toward him, and smiled in a provocative way. ¡°I¡¯m insulting your fianc¨¦e, but what you can do about it?¡± His character was obviously like this. He came from the Jiang family into the small Beiwang City, and he looked down upon all people here. He was punished by his family because he didn¡¯t prevent Jiang Chen from entering the Forbidden Deste Land, and he must stay here for two months. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, as why was he the only punished even though he took actions along with Jiang Chi at that time. Moreover, he still believed that Jiang Chen would surely die, and it would be impossible for him toe back alive from the Forbidden Deste Land. Jiang Chen averted his gaze. Jiang Yao was the weakest one among the three Jiang family¡¯s disciples, and he was just at the early stage of Celestial Venerable. However, it wasn¡¯t really important, as his martial techniques, bloodline, as well as other aspects, would surely be greater than ordinary people, and he should be many times more powerful than Young Master Blood Moon. Jiang Chen passed eight months in the Forbidden Deste Land, and he progressed quickly in them, but it seemed like he still couldn¡¯t deal with him. ¡°Wait for me here, while I go to buy an Itinerary Stone.¡± Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t think much of it, as she assumed that Jiang Chen just feigned anger, and that he would surely bear it in the end, however, if she got to know about Jiang Chen¡¯s current thoughts, she would surely be shocked greatly. After a short while passed, Ji Yinyi got an Itinerary Stone, and since they already had a flying ship, they could now set out on their journey. ¡°Can you let me have a look of the Itinerary Stone?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°Okay.¡± The Itinerary Stone resembled a ruby. It was oval, and one couldn¡¯t notice anything unusual about its outward appearance, but it would surelye in handy after one enter the Forbidden Deste Land. Jiang Chen suddenly chuckled, as he already ascertained his guesses, and he said several words to Ji Yinyi just after. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ji Yinyi couldn¡¯t believe what she just heard. ¡°If I could bear even such an insult, then I¡¯m not a broad-minded person, but just a weak coward,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°But, will you really be okay after you do it?¡± If Jiang Chen proposed to her to join hands with him, and teach Jiang Yao a lesson, she would surely refuse it, however, Jiang Chen¡¯s n was safer, but it still seemed quite crazy. ¡°If a problem urred, we will then do it in a regr way,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Ji Yinyi assumed that Jiang Chen, who was born in the Three Lower Realms, wouldn¡¯t be as brave as people like them, who were born in the Deste Land. But now, she became aware that a ferocious beast was hidden behind his graceful airs. She then witnessed Jiang Chen taking a step after another toward the Five Elements War Chariot. The za was quite expansive, empty, and one could see all of its corners with just one nce, so people gradually noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s actions. They all witnessed that the dispute, which urred a while ago, and a bold thought emerged in their mind when they witnessed where Jiang Chen was going. ¡°Does he want to cause troubles for Jiang Yao?¡± If it was really the case, Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t have quieted a moment ago, but was he walking out now just because blood rushed to his head, and he didn¡¯t know the severity of this matter. After Jiang Chen neared the war chariot, the Jiang family¡¯s guards immediately kept off in front of him. ¡°Let hime here.¡± Jiang Yao already noticed him early on, and he wore a bright smile, as his mood turned for the better. He was really looking forward to what Jiang Chen will do. Jiang Chen walked steadily and calmly while passing through beside the guards, and there wasn¡¯t any panic or rm apparent on his face. The Jiang family¡¯s guards, who were taking pleasure in his misfortune, had a bad feeling now for some unknown reason. When Jiang Chen reached the war chariot¡¯s front, he raised his head, and said, ¡°Apologize to my fianc¨¦e.¡± The people on za couldn¡¯t keep calm when they heard such words. ¡°Did this kid go crazy?¡± They didn¡¯t know what qualified Jiang Chen to challenge a Jiang family¡¯s disciple, as even though his courage wasudable, but it was still extremely stupid. ¡°Or else?¡± Jiang Yao said in mockery. ¡°Or else, J will deliver you a great gift, how about it?¡± Jiang Chen smiled, and it didn¡¯t seem to people like a warm and kind smile, but an extremely cold and chilling one, and they were confused by it greatly. ¡°What kind of gift?¡± Jiang Yao felt like it became even more interesting. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Jiang Yao stood up immediately, and his smile disappeared, as he shouted in a deep voice, ¡°You know where¡¯s Jiang Chen?¡±. ¡°He¡¯s in front of you.¡± When his words just echoed, Jiang Chen¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind, as tremendous power surged out of him, and his whole body flickered with lightning. Bang! When it reached a critical point, Jiang Chen recovered his former appearance, and his energy also reached its peak. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Jiang Yao shouted. His sluggish brain couldn¡¯t keep in time with what was happening. Whoosh! Jiang Chen soared up, and he instantly rammed into Jiang Yao, and his tremendous power sent thetter flying away, but Jiang Chen still held him with both hands in time, and soared up, and both of them quickly reached a high altitude. ¡°What¡¯s that guy doing?¡± The people below them failed to understand what was happening, and even though Jiang Chen managed to send Jiang Yao flying away, but it was just due to his momentum. Jiang Yao seemed sound and safe, and he startedughing heartily after he came back to his senses. ¡°Jiang Chen! You are unexpectedly safe and sound, yet you still came to throw your life away?¡± Even though they were now moving at a high-speed, Jiang Yao was still fearless, as his body was as tough as steel. The lightning on Jiang Chen was incapable of harming him regardless of how more intense it became. Jiang Yao raised his hand highly, and was about to attack Jiang Chen¡¯s body. However, his expression changed drastically in the next moment, while panic appeared in his eyes. What was in his line of sight was no longer the sky, but countless rays of light, and he was obviously not new to such a sight. After he looked left and right, he confirmed his guess. He was brought by Jiang Chen into the Forbidden Deste Land, and they were still flying in it at an extremely high speed. ¡°Madman!¡± Jiang Yao started cursing him angrily. The Jiang family¡¯s guards in the za realized that the current situation was anything but reassuring, and they jumped into the war chariot, and drove it, as they wanted to go in to save him. However, when the war chariot entered the Forbidden Deste Landpletely, they couldn¡¯t see anyone in the surrounding, so how could they save him? Jiang Chen and Jiang Yao already prated the Forbidden Deste Land deeply. The war chariot could only withdraw helplessly. When the people in the za witnessed it, they finally realized what just happened. ¡°Did he just take him down with him?¡± ¡°That kid is really bold and brave.¡± ¡°This is precisely a warm-blooded man, how can one¡¯s stay calm while someone is insulting his woman, and taking liberties with her?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t really suffer a loss, as the outer party was a young master of the Jiang family.¡± Countless cries echoed, as they all didn¡¯t expect that this matter will develop like this. Jiang Chen¡¯s actions were crazy, and they could even be described as stupid, but none would still dare to question his bravery. There were also people, who realized that this matter shouldn¡¯t be this simple, and surveyed the surrounding, and discovered then that Ji Yinyi already disappeared from the za. Ji Yinyi drove the flying ship when no one was paying attention to her, and went into the Forbidden Deste Land. ¡°Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen!¡± Jiang Yao shouted angrily. He didn¡¯t have a lightning barrier, and he bore great pain while in the Forbidden Deste Land, and he didn¡¯t even have enough power to lower the hand, which he raised. ¡°Have a good feel of what I went through.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop, and he continued charging forward, but he still changed his path. ¡°You will also die, you will also die,¡± Jiang Yao was still shouting loudly. He was also brave and staunch, and everything was fine for him as long as Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t survive, too. But when he thought about the fact that a Jiang family¡¯s disciple like him would die just like this, he still found it difficult to ept. Chapter 696 - Interception

Chapter 696: Interception

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Jiang Yao learned of Jiang Chen¡¯s current thoughts, he would know then how stupid were his own. He felt that it wasn¡¯t worth for him to take down Jiang Chen with him, while Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about him in the first ce. After around ten minutes passed, a flying ship passed through the light screen, and came over. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m here!¡± Ji Yinyi stood on the deck, and waved her hand at him, as she shouted. Jiang Chen let go of him, and started flying toward the flying ship before Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze, which was filled with disbelief. ¡°How can he discern the right direction?¡± Jiang Yao couldn¡¯t understand it, but he still instantly reached out with his hand, and held Jiang Chen¡¯s ankle. ¡°If I die, you will have to die too, and you can only live if I live on.¡± He used all of his remaining power, and he would surely not let go of him regardless of anything. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Ji Yinyi, who was on the other side, shouted. Jiang Chen continued then flying toward the flying ship, and Jiang Yao also exerted his power while behind him to survive. Both of themnded on the flying ship at almost the same time. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will take your life.¡± When Jiang Yao took a look at the hideous state of his body, he charged at Jiang Chen as if he went crazy. But, when he just stood up, his body was pushed by a formless power, and he was pushed against the protective barrier. ¡°Doesn¡¯t a Jiang Family¡¯s disciple know that one must resign himself to fare after boarding other people¡¯s ship in the Forbidden Deste Land?¡± Ji Yinyi said coldly. Jiang Yao calmed down, while his whole body throbbed in pain because he was in the Forbidden Deste Land a moment ago. ¡°The flying ship¡¯s controlling right is in your hand!¡± He could only bear it for now, and even though he wasn¡¯t smart, he still quickly pondered about a stratagem to survive. ¡°Help me, and take my side, and I will surely let bygones be bygones, and you will still get the Jiang Family¡¯s aid.¡± It was a pity that hisst words were ridiculous. ¡°Let bygones be bygones?¡± Ji Yinyi suspected whether she just misheard him, and she slowly strode forward, as the sword in her hand swayed. She thrust her sword suddenly at Jiang Yao¡¯s thigh. ¡°You insulted me, and tried to take advantage of me, yet now, you say that you will Let bygones be bygones?¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Ah!!!¡± Such new burst of pain let Jiang Yao, who was already bearing intense pain, cry loudly, and he revealed his true colors, and shouted, ¡°I will kill all of you, I will kill all of you. The Jiang Family will surely not let you off.¡± ¡°You are talking like the Jiang Family once let us off in the past.¡± The lightning flickering on Jiang Chen¡¯s body disappeared. Staying in the Forbidden Deste Land just for dozens second let him pay another grave price, but if it was for getting such a result, it was worth it. ¡°Jiang Chen! If you are skilled, why don¡¯t you fight against me fairly? If you killed me in such a way, you will be just a coward for your whole life,¡± Jiang Yao said arrogantly. ¡°A Celestial Venerable like you is saying such shameless words to survive, who¡¯s a coward among us?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Snort, you just don¡¯t want to admit it. If you really want to take revenge, then fight me openly.¡± Jiang Yao continued trying to spur him into action. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulder, and said, ¡°You should talk less and start considering how can you survive in the Forbidden Deste Land.¡± ¡°After your death, the other two people, who will too go down to the underworld, will inform you how¡¯s my true power.¡± ¡°Coward! Coward!¡± Jiang Yao rained curses on him. Jiang Chen chuckled and shook his head, while he took off all of his spiritual objects. ¡°Send him out!¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Yao, who was shouting crazily, shut up immediately when he heard such words, but he still spoke again after he quieted for just a short moment, ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t kill me, as long as you don¡¯t kill me, we can discuss anything.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any need to discuss anything as long as you are still alive,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. After he spoke, he looked at Ji Yinyi. She started hesitating slightly. She agreed to protect Jiang Chen in the way, but didn¡¯t this mean that she would ept killing a Jiang Family¡¯s disciple. The most proper way for handling it was passing the controlling rights to Jiang Chen, and let him take care of it by himself. But, if she tried to shrink from such responsibility even though she knew such a secret, Jiang Chen would surely be on guard against her. ¡°Consider it carefully, the Jiang Family, or Jiang Chen?¡± It seemed to Jiang Yao like he saw a glimmer of hope when he witnessed her hesitating. ¡°I will choose Jiang Chen.¡± The protective barrier disappeared in the same instant her words echoed, and a burst of power pushed Jiang Yao out. Jiang Yao started shouting crazily, while he wanted to attack the flying ship, and drag them down with him, but the ship speeded up quickly, and left him behind. He still wanted to chase it, but the Forbidden Deste Land disyed its might after just a short moment. ¡°It¡¯s too cold!¡± He experienced coincidentally the same matter as Jiang Chen, and he experienced the bone-chilling cold. His whole body started stiffening as he was frozen, and his face quickly turned gray. When his pupils also became dim and ash-gray, he was then killed by the Forbidden Deste Land. The breathing of Ji Yinyi, who was in the flying ship, became slightly rough. ¡°You must surely train Ji Ruxue, and make a person worthy of respect out of her, ¡± Ji Yinyi raised her request confidently. ¡°You can be at ease,¡± Jiang Chen replied bluntly. If Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t cooperate with him, Jiang Yao wouldn¡¯t have then ended up dead. Ji Yinyi took the greatest risk she faced in her life for him, and what she sought from it wasn¡¯t a melodramatic romantic feeling, but just Jiang Chen¡¯s skill in alchemy. ¡°I still want to know why you are hunted by the Jiang Family,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Sometimes, knowing too much won¡¯t be good to you.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t guarding against her, but he just feared to bring troubles to her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die while oblivious to everything,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Okay! Jiang Chen took the Heavenly Fault Sword from his Storage Spiritual Artifact, and said, ¡°Do you recognize this sword?¡± Confusion appeared on Ji Yinyi¡¯s face after she took several nces at it. Jiang Chen unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword upon witnessing it. Shook appeared immediately on Ji Yinyi¡±s face, but it was just due to her intuition as a swordswoman, and she still didn¡¯t know this sword¡±s origin. ¡°It¡¯s the Ancient Sword!¡± Jiang Chen reminded her. ¡°Is it the Ancient Sword, which has the greatest possibility for bing a Doctrine Artifact? Wasn¡¯t it said that it was already lost in a Forbidden Deste Land?¡± Jiang Chen realized everything, and she understood why the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples hunted him. The Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s worth wasn¡¯t determined by the fact that it was a Doctrine Artifact or not, but by the fact that it could be a Doctrine Artifact, and this was the reason why many people went crazy over it. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity, as it¡¯s a quite good sword,¡± Ji Yinyi said suddenly. ¡°Why are you saying such words?¡± ¡°Can you use this sword as you wish? Aren¡¯t the Jiang Family¡¯s disciples hunting you because you used this sword?¡± A crazy thought emerged in Ji Yinyi¡¯s mind, and she spoke after considering its merits and demerits, ¡°Even if it became a Doctrine Artifact, it will still be useless to me, as It¡¯s just a source of disaster.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken, and it¡¯s just because of it, I must strive hard, and cultivate.¡± Jiang Chen put away the Heavenly Fault Sword, as he sighed. A trace of helplessness appeared in his eyes, as he extended his hand toward the Redcloud Sword. The Heavenly Fault Sword was just a Quasi-Doctrine Artifact, yet many people looked for it, while the Redcloud Sword was already a Doctrine Artifact. However, the Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s potential was obviously higher than the Redcloud Sword. Both of them closed their eyes and rested just after, as they waited for the ship to finish crossing the Forbidden Deste Land. The flying ship suddenly shook after an unknown amount of time passed, and it changed the direction where it was going. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did we reach the end?¡± Jiang Chen asked in confusion. Even though he didn¡¯t know the concrete direction, but the flying ship would surely not chose its direction at random, and it would proceed in a straight line ording to the spiritual object detected by the Itinerary Stone. ¡°We were intercepted!¡± Ji Yinyi¡¯s expression became solemn, and she looked ahead of them, as she spoke, ¡°I suddenly realized that I suffered a loss. You are really a dangerous person, and since I¡¯m protecting you in your travel, you must take Ji Ruxue as your disciple.¡± ¡°If the enemy waiting for us there is a Great Venerable, I will admit that this task is quite difficult, and will take Ji Ruxue as a disciple.¡± Jiang Chen still enjoyed this situation in spite of his suffering, and he spoke helplessly. Chapter 697 - Young Master Jiang

Chapter 697: Young Master Jiang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°They surely intercepted our Itinerary Stone¡¯s signal, which meant that they set their eyes on us from the moment I bought the Itinerary Stone.¡± Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t care about his joke, and said, ¡°If such a perfect n wasn¡¯t just a coincidence, we should have run into a professional organization of assassins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Jiang family to hire it, and the only faction we offended in the city is the Elixir Fire Union.¡± Jiang Chen started analyzing it calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right, the Elixir Fire Union assumed that you will join the Elixir Association, and you already wrecked their n before, so they will surelye after us to kill us.¡± When she spoke up to here, Ji Yinyi took a look at him, and said, ¡°Are you always keeping such a high profile.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a person, who kept a quite low-profile,¡± Jiang Chen said earnestly, ¡°But, people always bothered me.¡± ¡°If I crushed this Itinerary Stone, they can¡¯t then deal with us,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°We will also get lost in the Forbidden Deste Land if you did it.¡± Jiang Chen recalled the ship, where he once stayed, which was trapped forever in the Forbidden Deste Land. It was fortunate that he had good luckst time, and ended up running into Ji Yinyi¡¯s ship, or else, it would be unknown what would happen to him. If leaving the Forbidden Deste Land was quite easy, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be quite relieved to throw Jiang Yao here. Jiang Chen, who once managed to run out of the Forbidden Deste Land, believed firmly in it, while Ji Yinyi would obviously not take such a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s first have a look at them, as they may be just robbers, who intercepted people,¡± Jiang Chen spoke, while his body started transforming by itself. Ji Yinyi assumed that he would take back Young Master Feng¡¯s appearance, yet she shortly discovered that it wasn¡¯t the case. He still didn¡¯t finish changing his appearance, but it still could be seen from his build that it wasn¡¯t the former one, and it was only at thest moment did she came into a realization. Jiang Chen appeared before her with Jiang Yao¡¯s look, and he even took a set of clothes from Jiang Yao¡¯s Storage Spiritual Artifact. Disgust appeared in Ji Yinyi¡¯s eyes as she looked at him, but she came back to her senses just after, and recalled that this was Jiang Chen. Moreover, Jiang Chen still made himself seem like he suffered heavy injuries, as only then could people not discern his true cultivation. After a short while, they managed to see the end of the Forbidden Deste Land in a distant location. However, they both clearly know that it wasn¡¯t their destination, but just an empty ce in the Forbidden Deste Land, and they couldn¡¯t discern its concrete position. ¡°Who¡¯s this heedless, and dared to intercept a Jiang family¡¯s disciple signal?¡± After the flying ship left the Forbidden Deste Land, Jiang Chen imitated Jiang Yao¡¯s expression, and shouted in displeasure. He didn¡¯t guard against anything, and he tookrge strides toward the bow of the ship, and showed that he was a person with a prominent status. As he looked toward there, he discovered that the flying ship was in the sky above a mountain range. This mountain range was on the periphery of the Forbidden Deste Land, and he didn¡¯t get to see anything else here besides it. However, Jiang Chen could still detect that he exposed himself in front of the people in the dark, and he was like a conspicuous target. He was quite fearless, as he didn¡¯t believe that those people would rather kill someone wrongly than miss him. It was because he was now Jiang Yao. Sure enough! Several people appeared in the mountain range after just a short while. They were seven people, and they were all Celestial Venerables. One couldn¡¯t discern men and women among them, as they all wore battle clothes, which hid their appearance and aura. If Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t guess wrongly, those people should be professional assassins. ¡°Young Master Jiang?¡± The seven assassins¡¯ Holy Awareness swept his body. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait patiently for them to finish examining him, and he spoke in displeasure, ¡°Who are you all? Did youe here for Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°ording to our intelligence, this ship had just Jiang Chen and a woman.¡± The assassin¡¯s voice was extremely ice-cold. ¡°It meant then that your intelligence is faulty. That Jiang Chen took avail of the fact that I underestimated him to push me into the Forbidden Deste Land,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Then why¡¯s the current situation is like this?¡± The assassins were baffled by the current situation. ¡°I¡¯m obliged to reply you?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, you should better exin it clearly to avoid unnecessary trouble,¡± the assassin said. ¡°Snort! That Jiang Chen thought that he was clever, and asked her toe in to rescue him, yet after we boarded the ship, she bes aware that I¡¯m from the Jiang family. Which person¡¯s side she will take then?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Yao came to Ji Yinyi¡¯s side proudly, and held her waist forcefully. Ji Yinyi put on a good performance, and she wore a quite reluctant expression now, yet it seemed like she didn¡¯t dare to resist him. The assassins were in fact aware that Jiang Chen pushed Jiang Yao into the Forbidden Deste Land, or else, they would have directly attacked the ship after it appeared. ¡°The reason why Young Master Jiang underestimated him is that you are capable of changing your appearance,¡± an assassin said suddenly. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows, and said, ¡°What do you mean? Me?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is proficient in appearance changing techniques, so how can we know that you didn¡¯t change your appearance into the current one?¡± When he heard such words, Jiang Chen was so infuriated that heughed. He took big strides forward, as he said, ¡°Then how can you prove that it¡¯s really me.¡± ¡°When Young Master Jiang fought against Liu Chanfengst time, he disyed a peerless leg technique, why don¡¯t you show it to us?¡± ¡°Dealing with those assassins is really not easy.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t but have such a thought. Their words had two traps in them, the leg technique was a trap, and the name of the person he fought was also another trap. ¡°At what time I was proficient in leg techniques? Why I¡¯m not aware of it?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly, while his muscles started hardening, but after he just started, he stopped due to the pain he felt, and his head became filled with sweat. He said, ¡°I almost died in the Forbidden Deste Land, so what else do you need me to show you?¡± The assassins looked at each other in dismay. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was wless, and they were obliged to believe it. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we received a mission of killing both Jiang Chen, and her.¡± The assassins quickly threw another issue at him. ¡°I asked her to help me in exchange of wealth and status, yet now you want me to let you kill her?¡± Jiang Chen asked angrily. ¡°Young Master Jiang, I know that it¡¯s difficult for you to bear it, but you still must be slightly respectful. You don¡¯t know even our appearance, and other people are also unaware whether you are alive or not now.¡± ¡°We can kill someone by mistake, yet we still mustn¡¯t let off someone by mistake.¡± The assassins were all feeling out of sorts as they listened to him shouting left and right. When Jiang Chen, who had his back at Ji Yinyi, heard their words, he gave them a meaningful signal. If he put on an act, he must y it perfectly. He still didn¡¯t forget to take his current injuries and Ji Yinyi¡¯s strength into consideration, as well as the fact that the flying ship was controlled by Ji Yinyi. Even though he was incapable of controlling the flying ship to leave this ce, but Ji Yinyi was still here. The assassins understood his meaningful nce¡¯s significance, and theynded in the ship quietly. ¡°This influential family¡¯s disciple is afraid that Ji Yinyi will take him as a hostage.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t all of the Jiang family¡¯s disciples like this?¡± The assassinsmunicated through their Holy Awarenesses. ¡°Young Master Jiang, you should first leave the ship.¡± ¡°Jiang Yao, you are just a b*stard!¡± Ji Yinyi reacted back, but it was already toote, and Jiang Yao was now protected by the assassins. ¡°Sirs, if you can just cripple her, and not kill her, I will surely pay your mission¡¯s remuneration.¡± Jiang Yao said, ¡°Won¡¯t it be a pity to kill such a beauty?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± When they heard that they could get a sum of money for it, the assassins were happy to do it, and it was especially since they didn¡¯t get Jiang Chen¡¯s corpse even though he already died, and he wasn¡¯t even killed by them, and it was difficult for this mission to be considered a sess. However, it was also due to it were they obliged to attack Ji Yinyi, as only then could they be considered as having really taken part in the mission. ¡°Does he n to really use Jiang Yao¡¯s identity to escape from such a crisis?¡± Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t know what was Jiang Chen up to, but she still knew that she was now facing six Celestial Venerables. Even if they fought one to one, she would need a long while to defeat even someone, whose cultivation was lower than her, let alone six of them at the same time. ¡°If he really betrayed me, I will surely expose him.¡± Ji Yinyi thought inwardly. Jiang Chen alreadynded in the mountain range, and distanced himself from them, and started treating his injuries. Chapter 698 - Foolish Assassins

Chapter 698: Foolish Assassins

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Reply! Is he Jiang Chen or Jiang Yao?¡± After Jiang Chen left the ship, the six assassins started encircling Ji Yinyi, and they transmitted their voices at her, and questioned her. Those assassins wore clothes, which possessed a concealment effect, and a camouge effect, and Ji Yinyi couldn¡¯t discern which one of them was speaking. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Ji Yinyi replied without even giving it a second thought. ¡°Hehe!¡± It seemed like the six assassins became certain of it now, and theyughed in disdain. If Ji Yinyi¡¯s reply was Jiang Yao, it would really seem fishy for her to give such a reply while she was in such a predicament. Energy fluctuations started surging within the assassins¡¯ bodies. They were undetectable like a calmke¡¯s undercurrent. Ji Yinyi was aware that it was due to the battle clothes, which brought great assistance to the assassins, and helped them lower their enemies¡¯ guard. The reason why she detected them now was due to the fact that they were in an advantageous position, and didn¡¯t fear being noticed by her. The six assassins attacked at the same moment for higher efficiency, and they wanted to take her life with a single strike. ¡°It¡¯s time now!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice transmitted from below the ship at this moment. Ji Yinyi realized immediately what he meant. She activated the flying ship, and used a great propelling power, and pushed out the six assassins. Jiang Chen jumped into the ship at this moment, while holding a big stone. ¡°He¡¯s Jiang Chen, he¡¯s Jiang Chen.¡± The six assassins reacted, and started attacking the flying ship quickly. But, Ji Yinyi reacted quickly, and moved the flying ship away, avoided their attacks, and fled into the Forbidden Deste Land. ¡°Hateful!¡± The six assassins quickly rode their own vehicles, and chased after them. ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡± Ji Yinyi was looking back from time to time, while observing the big stone in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand curiously. ¡°It¡¯s an object, which can intercept all Itinerary Stones, and lead people into the Death Ground set by them.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°They can¡¯t control our flying ship without this object.¡± ¡°But, they will still chase after us.¡± Sure enough! The six assassins appeared in their line of sight. They had six vehicles, which seemed like bathing tubs, and they all sat within them. ¡°Do you want to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen walked to the end of the ship, while he took back his real appearance, and shouted loudly, ¡°I¡¯m wondering what organization assassins like you belong to? Why¡¯s your IQ almost near zero?¡± The assassins were so infuriated by his words that their faces became twisted. They ended up letting Jiang Chen slip by while they were then capable of killing him in such a situation. ¡°You can¡¯t run away!¡± The assassins¡¯ vehicles were faster because they were lighter, however, they still had low defense, and their protective barrier wasn¡¯t as powerful as the flying ship. However, it wouldn¡¯t be really a problem for the assassins as long as they didn¡¯t run into arge number of Deste Spirits. People couldn¡¯t after all attack from long-range in the Forbidden Deste Land, and they would all fight in their opponents¡¯ vehicles. They were specialized in the interception of targets in the Forbidden Deste Land, and they had abundant experience, and they were also fond of the fact that there wouldn¡¯t be any trace left behind in the Forbidden Deste Land. ¡°Slow down slightly,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± Ji Yinyi wasn¡¯t sure whether she really understood what he meant. ¡°Let them get into my attack range,¡± Jiang Chen exined it clearly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Ji Yinyi suddenly realized, and recalled, that Jiang Chen¡¯s lightning could attack enemies even in the Forbidden Deste Land. Jiang Chen waved his hands, as he spoke, ¡°I will give you just a single opportunity. Stop here, and don¡¯t chase us, otherwise, you will end up bearing such a choice¡¯s consequences.¡± ¡°You are just trying to deceive us!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Did you assume that such words could frighten us?¡± The assassins took it disdainfully, Even a trifling Spiritual Venerable dared to utter such words. ¡°Since it¡¯s the case.¡± Lightning flickered in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes before the assassins¡¯ gaze. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± This palm strike¡¯s name wasn¡¯t something Jiang Chen chose at random, and it was an offensive technique in the Holy Skill. The Lightning power¡¯s might was stronger than when he used it on his sword, and it was simr to the Divine Dragon Martial Technique. As he thrust his palm at them, it seemed like a bolt of lightning descended from the sky. It was as thick as a bucket, and was shaped like a tree crown, and it struck the vehicle of the assassin at the front. A ck smoke quickly rose from the vehicle, and it couldn¡¯t proceed further on, and was left behind. ¡°What?¡± The other five assassins were shocked. Jiang Chen was even more earnest when he used such a palm strike this time than when he faced the Deste Spirits, as he was now facing Celestial Venerables. However, he still managed to just damage the vehicle, and didn¡¯t manage to injure the Celestial Venerable. ¡°You will die before you thrust your palm again!¡± An angry voice echoed. ¡°But, do you have enough vehicles to share between you all?¡± Jiang Chen revealed a mysterious smile as he spoke. The assassins realized that the current situation was anything but reassuring when they saw the smile stered on his face. They saw just after theirrade grabbing a vehicle crazily like a Deste Spirit, and he started trying madly to squeeze in. ¡°Let me in, Let me in.¡± This section of the Forbidden Deste Land had a terrifying temperature, and in just a short while, the assassin¡¯s whole body was charred, yet they still couldn¡¯t see any mes here. ¡°The vehicle can amodate just a single person.¡± The assassin, who was encumbered by hisrade, became flustered and exasperated. He would surely not let him in. ¡°Why you are all...¡± The other assassins were just about to speak, yet they quickly realized the danger engulfing them. As the two people fought over the vehicle, it was damaged greatly, which left two assassins without any vehicles. They both decisively pounced at their nearbyrades. ¡°Both of you get lost, get lost!¡± How could the four assassins care about chasing Jiang Chen any longer, they immediately ran away in all directions. ¡°Idiots!¡± Jiang Chenughed disdainfully as he witnessed the assassins disappearing from his line of sight. In the Forbidden Deste Lan, as long as one left the other¡¯s line of sight, it would be impossible for thetter to continue chasing him. While Jiang Chen was returning to the bow of the ship, Ji Yinyi, who witnessed everything, said, ¡°I understood a matter.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°I must never be your enemy,¡± Ji Yinyi spoke sincerely. Ji Yinyi, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t attack all from beginning to end, yet six Celestial Venerable Realm assassins ended up in such a miserable state. Moreover, as she carefully thought about what happened, she noticed that Jiang Chen asked the six assassins to leave her alive for his enjoyment just to gain more time. He was good at everything, and each intricate detail was handled by him perfectly. What Jiang Chen possessed was different from cunningness, and shrewdness, and it was a sort of wiseness in dealing with danger. ¡°It¡¯s just that those assassins are too stupid,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I was still wondering how did you manage to survive until today despite how much you loved getting the limelight.¡± Ji Yinyi became assured of her conclusion, and understood many other things. ¡°I said that I always kept a low-profile,¡± Jiang Chen spoke helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s because you are capable of resolving all crises. I really envy you.¡± Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t listen at all to his explication, and she fell into a strange state at this moment. If one could live confidently and at ease, who would be willing to live in fear, and be obliged topromise for survival? However, the world was too dangerous, and if someone, who didn¡¯t have great power or a powerful backer, didn¡¯t learn how to lower his head and behave, he would die quickly. Jiang Chen chose the other path. He wasn¡¯t willing to yield to anyone, yet he still managed to survive until now. He was capable of living in such a way, and didn¡¯t need to lower his head. ¡°The Jiang family brought great trouble upon itself.¡± She was aware of the grudges between the Jiang family and Jiang Chen, and she felt now like the mountain-like Jiang family provoked a terrifying existence. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything more when he saw her current state, and he started examining the big stone, which intercepted the signal. He wanted to see how could he use it, and prepare himself well. Chapter 699 - Starsailor Chamber of Commerce

Chapter 699: Starsailor Chamber of Commerce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rest of the journey went on smoothly for the two. They arrived at the other end of the Deste Forbidden Land without encountering more idents. Endless mountains continued as far as the eye could see. The Deste Forbidden Land, which was on the other side of the mountains, were already out of their sight. It would take a long time to fly from one Deste Forbidden Land to the closest one located in the same prefecture. Their air ship stopped on a mountain full of buildings. At its peak, there was a ck iron cuboid pir about twenty meters long, each side of which was half a meter wide. While approaching this iron pir, the light emitted by the Itinerary Stone dimmed gradually. The Itinerary Stone Ji Yinyi bought was disposable, and it could only be used for one journey, so they would have to buy another one when this one was used up. Standing on the prow, Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi were looking at the buildings below and the passers-by walking here and there. ¡°This is the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You really want to pick a fight?¡± nodding, Ji Yinyi said nervously. ¡°Let¡¯s go down first. I¡¯m wondering what they¡¯ll tell us,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± They were certainly referring to the incident of those killers. Jiang Chen figured out how an Itinerary Stone functioned through studying that giant rock. He knew it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to fly to the mountains by air ship like before. They would have to know the marks in the Itinerary Stone. Every Itinerary Stone had unique marks. It was only possible to intercept them when they knew the marks. Obviously, the seller of the Itinerary Stone Ji Yinyi had bought leaked their information to somebody, which almost got them into big trouble. Since Ji Yinyi had spent money on it, if they just let it go, it would be hard to swallow it. The twonded on a square out of a hall at the peak. There were quite a few people gathering there. They were air ship passengers of the same chamber ofmerce. They had justnded there, too. ¡°You don¡¯t need to return the Itinerary Stones that have been used up.¡± A guy from the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce said to Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi when he saw them. ¡°He must have known we are from the destends,¡± Ji Yinyi said. Jiang Chen nodded. He had noticed how the guy felt he was better than them while speaking and his disdainful manner, which was something Jiang Chen was really familiar with. ¡°I want to see the person in charge of here.¡± Jiang Chen shouted at the guy. He was Young Master Wind again. Sizing them up, the guy said, ¡°What is it about? You can talk to anyone of us. We¡¯re all in charge of here.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand at a distance. A sucking force took the guy up to him. Then he opened his palm, and the guy flew off the ground like a kite. When he had almost reached the farthest end their eyes could see, Jiang Chen waved his hand again and the guy went back to the original ce. What was different was by then he was seeing stars and his hair was ridiculously messy. ¡°You still think you can take charge?¡± Jiang Chen said, amused. He could hardly believe that even a Reaching Heaven State had the nerve to offend him. The guy was waggling from side to side like a drunk. When he finallynded on the ground, he fell. Many newly arrived passengers were amused by the scene when they got off the air ship. ¡°You... Wait here!¡± The guy struggled to get to his feet. His voice sounded so erratic that they weren¡¯t sure whether he really wanted them to wait there or he meant he was going to get some help to take the revenge. Not until they saw a bunch of people dashing out of the hall did they confirm it was thetter that he had meant. Those people were extremely aggressive. They came onto the square, not scared of the Spiritual Venerable and the Celestial Venerable at all. However, they didn¡¯t pick a fight right away. Them seemed to be waiting for something. Soon, some colorful glows fell from the peak. When the glows had disappeared, they saw some Venerables there. A Celestial Venerable and three Spiritual Venerables. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± the Celestial Venerable, also the president of the chamber ofmerce, said. Judging from their reactions, that guy¡¯s terrible attitude wasn¡¯t because of his character. The thing was, the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce was such a bigpany that they didn¡¯t really care about their customers, and they cared even less about those from the Big Dipper Wilderness. The newly arrived customers didn¡¯t leave right away. They were curious about what had happened. Then they heard the whole story from Ji Yinyi. Not until then did the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce realize this was getting serious. The Celestial Venerable winked at his subordinates before speaking. ¡°There is nothing interesting here. Guys, please go back if you don¡¯t have anything special to do here.¡± His subordinates started to drive those on-lookers away. Lacking spirit of cooperation and in a state of disunity, those people didn¡¯t want any trouble since they were traveling. They were reluctant to leave, but they had to. ¡°What happened to this Miss sounds severe. Why don¡¯t you allow us to stay here?¡± However, there were still some bold people there. One of them said, ¡°Maybe they got your sore point?¡± The crowd looked over. It was a youngster in white who had spoken. He looked as young as Jiang Chen, good-looking and elegant. Judging from his way of dressing and ent, it wasn¡¯t hard to know he was from the Three Middle Realms. ¡°So, stay.¡± The Celestial Venerable didn¡¯t really care. He walked towards Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi. He was a small guy. His handlebar mustache didn¡¯t suit him at all. The look from his small eyes put people quite ufortable. He said in a stern voice, ¡°Such things happen a lot. What you two should think is why you were targeted by those killers. But since you''ve already brought this up, I have an idea.¡± He took out an Itinerary Stone. It was also oval, but it was green. ¡°I¡¯ll grant you thirty times of usage of the Itinerary Stone, as ourpensation to you.¡± It seemed he thought he was already very generous. He threw the Itinerary Stone to Jiang Chen before thetter could speak. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pick it. The Itinerary Stone fell onto the ground directly. The air was charged with tension by the fall of the stone. ¡°We almost died because of you. You think a ticket is enough to shut us up?¡± Ji Yinyi sounded very angry. She used to think the less trouble the better, but his attitude had really pissed her off. ¡°Huh, what else do you want? You want to take advantage of this thing to ckmail us? Let me tell you one thing. This isn¡¯t the ce where you can do whatever you want!¡± the president said bluntly. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but p his hands. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want to talk with us. You don¡¯t believe you did anything wrong, either, do you?¡± ¡°What did I do wrong? Did we guarantee it was 100% safe? Besides, it was you whom the killers came for,¡± the president said in a cold tone. ¡°It¡¯s because you leaked our information,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Do you have any proof? What made you believe so?¡± the president said with a cold smile. The others from the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce were all behaving the same as him. Used Itinerary Stones were nothing else than some stones. That meant Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any proof. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to prove it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Have you heard him? These two people from the destends want to ckmail us!¡± looking at the on-lookers, the president of the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce saidcently. The on-lookers nodded. Since there was no evidence, whatever he said wouldn¡¯t work. ¡°But I found this thing,¡± Jiang Chen took out that giant rock. The president looked quite nervous when he saw the rock. He didn¡¯t understand why Jiang Chen had imed he didn¡¯t have any evidence although he had this. ¡°What a coincidence. This thing can read the information stored in your Itinerary Stone. I wrote it down on the way and found how it worked,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So?¡± The president had a hunch that something unfavorable to them was ing. ¡°If what I said is true, I¡¯ll be able to make a copy of your Itinerary Stone, but since you are so sure that it had nothing to do with you, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about anything.¡± Jiang Chen was leaving with Ji Yinyi as he spoke. ¡°Wait!¡± However, the president didn¡¯t let them go. Chapter 700 - Justice is not for the Weak

Chapter 700: Justice is not for the Weak

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Jiang Chen really used the rock to make Itinerary Stones, it would be a huge blow for the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce. They had spent great amounts of time and energy to build the iron cuboid pir at the peak. It had a great technical value, and the material used to make it was extremely precious. Furthermore, grand Venerables had gone deep into the Deste Forbidden Land to explore the way. Smooth connections had to be made between two ends of the Deste Forbidden Land to establish a flight course. The process was extremely dangerous. It was even risky for grand Venerables. They could get lost in the Deste Forbidden Land, too. Some great Venerables did lose their lives in the Deste Forbidden Land over the past few years. However, for such a profitable industry, there were always adventurers willing to take the risk. The difference between wealthy men and ordinary men lied in the way they handled risks. However, by then Jiang Chen could shake the foundation of the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce. They certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of him easily. ¡°What? Do you admit this belongs to the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce? But I got it from the killers. How will you exin that?¡± Jiang Chen said, amused. The on-lookers also felt it suspicious. ¡°The technique in this regard is a top secret. I can¡¯t say a word about it.¡± The attitude of the president of Starsailor almost remained the same. He was still blunt and oppressive. ¡°Well, even if the killers managed to steal it from you, I¡¯m wondering why you made a tool to intercept it,¡± Jiang Chen went on. ¡°It¡¯s just in case. Many viins will escape into the Deste Forbidden Land after disguising themselves. With this thing, we¡¯ll be able to stop them in time,¡± the president of Starsailor argued. He had to admit that stuff was theirs. Otherwise, Jiang Chen would take it away. ¡°So, please give it back to us,¡± he added. His look was ice cold. ¡°Then there is still a pending question. To make the rock intercept the signal, it must be provided with the mark of our Itinerary Stone,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ji Yinyi said, ¡°Those disposable Itinerary Stones are randomly stored in a big box. I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Before the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce could respond, the white-clothed youngster cut in, ¡°Are you implying that the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce coborated with those killers, and they are selling their customers¡¯ information?¡± The president of Starsailor threw him a hostile look. However, facing the pressure from the Celestial Venerable, the white-clothed youngster was quite calm. He even grinned at thetter. The president of Starsailor realized the whole thing had been out of his control. He should start to take Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi seriously. He said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go inside to talk about it. I promise you will get a satisfying answer.¡± ¡°Mr. President¡¯s attitude has changed really fast,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to solve the problem, too?¡± the president of Starsailor said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You ruined my mood to solve the problem. Now I prefer to pay you back in kind.¡± Jiang Chen flew away. He certainly wouldn¡¯t give back to them the rock that could destroy the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce. ¡°You have something that belongs to the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce on you. And you want to go?¡± The president of Starsailor flew into a rage. The white-clothed man said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your stuff was found on the killers and you leaked others¡¯ information.¡± ¡°Mister, who on earth are you? Why are you opposing the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce?¡± The president of Starsailor sent some people to stop Jiang Chen. At the same time, he looked towards the white-clothed youngster, who was stirring up trouble. ¡°You call this opposing?¡± Shrugging his shoulders, the white-clothed youngster said, ¡°Maybe you are just having a guilty conscience.¡± Then he opened the fan in his hand. It was a nk fan. There was neither ndscape painting nor poems. The center of the fan was written with a word of a lively and vigorous calligraphy style in ck ink ¡ª Heaven! After confirming what he had seen, the president of Starsailor, who almost had a fit of anger, managed to hold his temper. He was totally shocked. At the same time, they heard a desperate fight in the air. Three Spiritual Venerables were confronting Ji Yinyi. Thrown into a panic, they fled away immediately. ¡°Craps! Go to deal with the man. Take the rock back!¡± The president of Starsailor left the white-clothed youngster behind. He flew into the air in a hurry. A scimitar suddenly appeared in his hand. Ji Yinyi snorted. She whirled her dagger in the air. A swirl was formed in the air around the tip of the dagger, as if it were in water. Before the president of Starsailor could fly up, Ji Yinyiunched an active attack. She charged down from the air. The other three Spiritual Venerables surrounded Jiang Chen. With a superiority in number, they thought they would absolutely gain the victory, so they were worried about nothing. ¡°Why do you have to be so insensible and have to worsen the situation to this extent?¡± one of the Spiritual Venerables said. ¡°Insensible? I came to ask for your exnation. A Reaching Heaven State yelled at me and showed me no respect. When your president came, he was also arrogant and aggressive. He threatened to kill me if I didn¡¯t leave! But now it¡¯s my fault?¡± Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s your fault.¡± A Spiritual Venerable in thete stageughed at him. He said, ¡°As weak as you, you wanted to seek justice? Now even your friend has got into trouble.¡± ¡°Tut. Tut. Tut. It sounds familiar. You think yourselves strong?¡± Jiang Chen nced at the three. Then he put the rock into his spiritual storage ware. In this way, the three Spiritual Venerables had tounch an attack. Not interested in a one-to-one fight, they attacked together. ¡°Oh?¡± The youngster paid more attention to Jiang Chen, who was fighting against three men at the same time, than to the fight between those two Celestial Venerables. ¡°Show me what you have,¡± the young man said. Jiang Chen was Spiritual Venerable, while Ji Yinyi was Celestial Venerable. However, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that Jiang Chen was the one who had the conn between them. That was why the young man felt so curious about Jiang Chen. He wondered what Jiang Chen had that was worthy of a Celestial Venerable¡¯s respect. Jiang Chen reached for his swords at waist, but then he recalled both of them were in the spiritual storage ware. After thinking, he took out the ck knife that he was going to abandon. It was an average spiritual knife, not eye-catching at all. The white-clothed youngster even felt disappointed. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen somehow exerted the lore of wind and threw the ck knife over directly. The knife was thrown over like an arrow, intending to cut the Spiritual Venerable before him open. However, the Spiritual Venerable wasn¡¯t a target. Frowning and gazing at the knife, he didn¡¯t get Jiang Chen¡¯s intention at all. He dodged it by stepping aside. He was meticulous enough to watch for the ck knife, in case there were any subsequent moves. However, in the end, he found the ck knife flew far away and fell along a parab path onto the ground. Is he an idiot? The Spiritual Venerable thought involuntarily. However, when he looked back to check Jiang Chen, he was given a good scare. Jiang Chen was only a meter away from him. He didn¡¯t even know when Jiang Chen had approached him. He could see every detail on Jiang Chen¡¯s face since they were so close. The brilliant lightening was certainly strong enough to blind him. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Jiang Chen kept his fingers together and threw two palms over. They were powerful and vigorous. The Spiritual Venerable reacted fast. He switched on his protective energy jar immediately. However, the protection energy jar was shattered to pieces as soon as it made contact with Jiang Chen¡¯s palms. The Spiritual Venerable got two punches on his chest. He spit up blood and flew off the ground. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stay where he was. He jumped and disappeared. The other two Spiritual Venerables dashing towards him got nothing. When they had looked up in surprise, they saw Jiang Chen standing in the air. ¡°Now, it appears that you are the poor weak ones.¡± As he spoke, he charged down. Thunders roared and lightening shed. He was overwhelming. Chapter 701 - Heaven Martial Arts Club

Chapter 701: Heaven Martial Arts Club

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Heavenly Fault Sword and the Redcloud Sword were not suitable to be used in public, since it urred to Jiang Chen he had disguised himself when he took the ck knife out. His true face would be revealed once 60 or 70% of his strength was used. As a result, Jiang Chen decided to exert the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form. The specialty about a holy method could prevent the failure of facial disguise to the maximum extent. ¡°Arrogant!¡± The two Spiritual Venerables didn¡¯t try to dodge. Either of themunched a fist attack, intending topete with Jiang Chen in strength. Both of them were Spiritual Venerables in the middle stage. They were sure they could defeat Jiang Chen if they attacked together. Jiang Chen took their fists with his palms. His strength broke out in an instant. The expectedpetition and collision didn¡¯t happen. On the contrary, Jiang Chen was overwhelming. The two Spiritual Venerables fell at high speed, much faster than free fall. Jiang Chen¡¯s palm attack was too powerful for the two to resist. Even though they tried their best, with radiances tumbling around them and forces gathered in their soles, it didn¡¯t work. The two fell onto the ground with a bang. They pierced through the square¡¯s gstone-paved ground. Most part of their bodies ended up buried in the earth. Only their heads were still above the ground. Taking the force of thunder back, Jiang Chen jumped aside. ¡°He¡¯s so fierce!¡± The crowd was greatly surprised. Seeing the two Spiritual Venerables on the verge of death, they couldn¡¯t help but doubt Jiang Chen¡¯s state. The Spiritual Venerable who had spit up blood came to himself. He was going to confront Jiang Chen again to revenge himself. However, he was shocked to see hispanions¡¯ situation. ¡°As powerful as a thunderbolt ¡ª it¡¯s not an exaggerated description at all.¡± Walking towards Jiang Chen, the white-clothed youngster said approvingly. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Chen nodded at him. The youngster had left him a good impression. Then he was going to help Ji Yinyi. ¡°That miss will definitely win. Don¡¯t worry about her,¡± the white-clothed youngster said. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He looked up and found Ji Yinyi was at an advantage, just as the youngster had said. ¡°No wonder they had the nerve toe to pick a fight!¡± The president of Starsailor feltplicated. He had looked down on Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi, and he had been behaving arrogantly and impolitely. However, to his surprise, they turned out to be the weaker side. ¡°Wait!¡± The president of Starsailor made a gesture of attacking, but in fact, he retreated to the square. He said, ¡°Are you really going to be the Starsailor¡¯s enemy?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it the reverse? It¡¯s you who are going to be our enemy,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°Do you know who is supporting the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce?¡± The president was going to mention their patron to shock and intimidate Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi. ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven Martial Arts Club!¡± He said loudly, ¡°They are a respected big force in Wing Prefecture. They have great Venerables protecting them. Destroying the Starsailor is the same as destroying their business.¡± ¡°Yeah? I don¡¯t mind stirring up the trouble,¡± Jiang Chen said. They were the ones who were morally right. If the Heaven Martial Arts Club wasn¡¯t stupid, they would make concessions to avoid trouble. ¡°You really think too much of yourselves. Well, don¡¯t say I¡¯m cruel!¡± The president of Starsailor showed a fierce face. He punched towards the sky. In an instant, all of the buildings on the mountainside emitted some energy light pirs. They gathered together quickly. It was like parts assembly. A finished product appeared before people soon. It was a grand formation! The whole mountain, including Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi, was within its range. ¡°A tactical formation!¡± People eximed, but actually they didn¡¯t find themselves too surprised. Things like wards, tactical formations and spiritual seals were the most worrying when someone was on others¡¯ territory. ¡°This formation is used to protect us from great Venerables. You will die! That¡¯s out of question!¡± the president of Starsailor said. ¡°Young Master Wind, what should we do?¡± Ji Yinyi was a little bit panicked. It wasn¡¯t good to be trapped in a tactical formation. However, she soon found she had a blind trust in Jiang Chen. She had no idea whether Jiang Chen was good at tactical formation, but she thought he would figure out a way to help them out. In fact, he did have a way. ¡°You talk big, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said to the president. Then he flew towards the tactical formation. A fast-whirling formation disk showed up in his hand. ¡°A spiritual formation master?!¡± The white-clothed youngster¡¯s eyes lit up, since this guy had never stopped surprising him. ¡°Stupid. You think I will give you the chance to crack the formation?¡± The president of Starsailor felt he had seen a joke. He made up his mind, and then the formation was switched on. ¡°Watch out!¡± Ji Yinyi hurried to warn Jiang Chen. As she knew about spiritual formation masters, it would take time to crack or deploy a tactical formation, but switching on a tactical formation only needed an instant. In the tactical formation whose name was unknown, the energy transformed into a star river. Then Jiang Chen was attacked by a meteor shower. ¡°Eh?¡± The white-clothed man hesitated, wondering whether he should lend Jiang Chen a hand, since if thetter was hit, he would definitely die. Nevertheless, Jiang Chen seemed very confident to him. That was why he hesitated. At thest minute, when he was about to meddle in, a radiance in the shape of a bright moon suddenly appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. He brandished it in the tactical formation. He tried to figure out how the radiance moved, but it suddenly disappeared. Nothing was left in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. The meteor shower and the star river had also disappeared. The energy of the grand formation was gone, too. In this way, Ji Yinyi learned about another thing ¡ª a tactical formation could vanish in an instant, too. ¡°How is it possible?!¡± The president of Starsailor was inevitably shocked. It was his trump card, but it turned out to be so ridiculous. ¡°Die!¡± Ji Yinyiunched a sword attack again. Since the president had tried to kill her, she didn¡¯t show him any mercy, either. Her sharp sword glittered like frost. She threw it over in the wind. However, before she got the president of Starsailor, a white shadow beat her to it. It was the white-clothed youngster! His attack was as fast as electrics. He kept punching the president of Starsailor. When Ji Yinyi had arrived, the white-clothed youngster had stopped and stepped aside. The president of Starsailor was heavily injured. And that wasn¡¯t all. He was losing his state as a Celestial Venerable. ¡°Are you crazy? You...aren¡¯t you from the Heaven Martial Arts Club?¡± The president looked towards the white-clothed youngster, unwilling to admit his defeat. The white-clothed youngster opened his fan. Fanning gently, he said, ¡°You Starsailor Chamber of Commerce are doing petty tricks behind our back, although you pretend you do everything we say. You really think you can keep it a secret from us?¡± Upon hearing him, the president of Starsailor turned pale. Ignoring him, the white-clothed youngster looked towards Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi. He said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Li Bai from the Heaven Martial Arts Club. I¡¯m here to investigate the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce. But I¡¯m really surprised that they coborated with those killers and sold their clients¡¯ information to them.¡± Jiang Chennded on the ground after having cracked the formation. He was observing the president of Starsailor and Li Bai. ¡°The Heaven Martial Arts Club has flight courses throughout the Deste Forbidden Lands in Wing Prefecture.¡± ¡°We Heaven Martial Arts Club are responsible for the construction. Then we¡¯ll authorize some chambers ofmerce to manage the business. We¡¯ll get 80% of the profits from them every month.¡± Li Bai started to tell them about everything, although he wasn¡¯t asked to. He seemed to know the puzzles in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. He went on, ¡°The ounts of Starsailor Chamber of Commerce don¡¯t seem right to us recently. And we¡¯ve heard many rumors. That¡¯s why the Heaven Martial Arts Club has sent me here to investigate the whole thing. But they are too cunning. I can¡¯t find any lead, not until today, because I met you two.¡± ¡°What happened to you is partly caused by the Heaven Martial Arts Club¡¯s problem. If you don¡¯t mind, please go to the Heaven Martial Arts Club with me. You can get apensation as well as a reward there.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t do it for money...¡± Jiang Chen was going to say no, but he suddenly recalled the killers in the Deste Forbidden Land. He said, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll go to the Heaven Martial Arts Club with you. But as we said, there are killers out there targeting us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. As long as you are with me, you don¡¯t have to worry about any killers.¡± Li Bai said confidently. Chapter 702 - A Trivial Spiritual Venerable

Chapter 702: A Trivial Spiritual Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Bai closed his fan as soon as he finished speaking. He patted himself on the palm with the fan. His smile was confident and impressive. Then some strong energies appeared. They wereing from everywhere. When the crowd took a closer look, they found all of these energies came from Celestial Venerables. They were all wearing white clothes of different designs. Their clothes were spotlessly clean. And they were all carrying a fan at the waist. ¡°Young master.¡± Landing beside Li Bai, they greeted him with respect. ¡°Close the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce down. Take everyone back!¡± Li Bai gave the order in a deep voice. His smile was gone. ¡°Yes, young master!¡± The crowd gazed in awe at the Celestial Venerables, who were busy working. Nobody from the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce managed to escape. ¡°My friends, let¡¯s go,¡± Li Bai said. A luxury air ship appeared in the air. He extended his arm to invite them to get aboard. Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi nced at each other. Then they embarked on the air ship. ¡°This Heaven Martial Arts Club seems great.¡± Jiang Chen eximed, appreciating the craftsmanship and the design of the air ship. This air ship was not only gorgeous, but also practical. ¡°The Heaven Martial Arts Club is second to none in Wing Prefecture.¡± Ji Yinyi said. But since her remark seemed too general to herself, she added, ¡°In the Three Middle Realms, none of the forces able to set foot on the Deste Forbidden Lands is simple.¡± For example, the Heaven Martial Arts Club had flight courses all over Wing Prefecture. They really shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°My friends, I haven¡¯t asked about your names.¡± Li Bai followed them onto the ship. He was quite polite and elegant. ¡°Young Master Wind.¡± ¡°Ji Yinyi.¡± ¡°Are you here to take part in the Title Battle?¡± Li Bai asked after thinking. He was smart. He got the conclusion after observing Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi¡¯s strengths. As to the killers, he didn¡¯t ask anything about them. ¡°I guess you haven¡¯t found a ce to stay in Wing Prefecture yet, have you? If you don¡¯t mind, please let me entertain you during your stay here.¡± Li Bai said warmheartedly, as he started the air ship. There was still more than half a month to go to the Title Battle. They had to find a ce to stay. Those who could get invited by the Heaven Martial Arts Club were all extraordinary people. ¡°Young Master Li, you know where the Cliff Mountain is?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He had been keeping Venerable Fengyu¡¯s word on mind. ¡°The Cliff Mountain isn¡¯t in Wing Prefecture. It¡¯s in Jing Prefecture,¡± Li Bai said, confused. There were three other prefectures between Wing Prefecture and Jing Prefecture. If Jiang Chen ended up here because he had been lost, he had totally messed up the direction. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to travel through any Deste Forbidden Land again. He decided to go there when he got another chance. ¡°Young Master Wind, you seem fantastic to me. If you can achieve Celestial Venerable before the Title Battle, I¡¯m sure you will surprise the whole world,¡± Li Bai said. Ji Yinyi agreed with him. The thing was Jiang Chen was only in the middle stage of Spiritual Venerable. If nothing special came up, it would be hard for him to achieve Celestial Venerable in half a year. ¡°Hopefully,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. The air ship was flying at high speed in the air. They could only see clouds out there. Nothing else. Fortunately, Li Bai was quite sophisticated. Thanks to him, no one felt awkward. He invited his two guests to have tea with him. They talked about everything rted to Wing Prefecture. The conversation gave Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi a general idea of Wing Prefecture. In addition, Jiang Chen got to know the Constetion Pce was also located in Wing Prefecture. It was really a coincidence. However, Wing Prefecture was big. The Constetion Pce and the Heaven Martial Arts Club were quite far away from each other. If they opened a map of Wing Prefecture, they would find its outline looked like a wing of birds. It was actually how it had got its name. The Heaven Martial Arts Club was on the left side of the wing, while the Constetion Pce was on the other side. ¡°Young Master Wind, you¡¯ll be asked to give us the rock when we arrive. Is that okay with you?¡± Since the atmosphere was quite good, Li Bai said in a friendly tone. ¡°No problem at all.¡± The rock would be useless for him even if he kept it with him, so he certainly wouldn¡¯t mind. He wouldn¡¯t really get into the business to sell Itinerary Stones. ¡°Young Master Wind, may I ask you one thing? Can you really find out the secret of the flight courses?¡± Li Bai posed another question. Although he was still smiling, Ji Yinyi had put her hand on her sword. ¡°What if I say I can?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Then I¡¯ll admire you a lot!¡± To his surprise, Li Bai said loudly after getting to his feet. He bowed to Jiang Chen, cupping one hand in the other before his chest. He said, ¡°I really admire those capable people, who have true skills. If Young Master Wind you don¡¯t mind, we can treat each other like friends.¡± Are men all nuts? Ji Yinyiined to herself, rxing her grip on the sword handle. ¡°If Brother Li you don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m only a Spiritual Venerable, I certainly wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Young Master Wind you are very talented. It won¡¯t take you long to be a grand Venerable!¡± Li Bai said. Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t expect Li Bai to have such an interesting side. When the air ship finally arrived at the destination, the two had been behaving like friends who had known each other for a long time. Ji Yinyi couldn¡¯t help but frown at them. She came to the prow, and found the air ship was flying over a giant city. The city¡¯s spaciousness was beyond her imagination. She felt it was even bigger than the whole destend where she came from. And this was only a city in Wing Prefecture. She eximed again how much one¡¯s background could matter. At the same time, a resolute look appeared in her eyes. She wanted to take root here, or even in some better ce, so that her offspring would grow up in a better environment. The air shipnded in a mansion in the city. Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi both saw how big the Heaven Martial Arts Mansion was. It covered an area of hundreds of hectares. Surrounded by high walls, it was like a city itself. The constructions in the yard were extremely fancy. The main hall in the front yard looked magnificent. The pavilions in the back yard were elegant and well-designed. The ce was full of white-clothed people. The whole yard could hold thousands of people. ¡°Young Master Wind,¡± Li Bai said, hinting at the rock. Jiang Chen nodded and gave him the rock. ¡°A servant will take you to settle in. I¡¯ll go to report the whole thing to the top management,¡± Li Bai said. ¡°No problem.¡± Ji Yinyi said after Li Bai had left, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he ask us to go with him. Would this be a con?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I guess it¡¯s only because it will be inconvenient for us to be there.¡± ¡°You seem to trust him a lot,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°No, I just believe I have a good eye for people,¡± Jiang Chen said. Shaking her head, Ji Yinyi was speechless. Soon, the two were standing before a room, stunned. ¡°You must be great friends of our young master¡¯s. We usually won¡¯t let guests lodge in this heaven-grade guestroom,¡± the servant who had taken them there said. ¡°This isn¡¯t the problem...¡± Ji Yinyi wondered why they had been taken to the same room. However, then it urred to her Li Bai had asked about their rtion on the air ship, and they told him they had engaged. So, this arrangement was actually quite reasonable. After pushing the door open, Ji Yinyi felt relieved. The room was very big, big enough for people to practice sword in there. And the other side of the living room had a big window facing ake. So, she didn¡¯t have to feel worried. It wouldn¡¯t be too awkward for them. The servant left after opening the door for them. ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest.¡± The Deste Forbidden Land had been a great burden for Jiang Chen. Not until then could he rx a little bit in the room. He was going to take a good rest and treat his injuries, which he had been suffering from. However, to his surprise, someone knocked on the door. And it sounded rude. That person was knocking hard on the door. Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi nced at each other. Then they walked over to open the door. ¡°I was wondering whom Young Master Li had allowed to stay in this heaven- grade room. And it turns out to be a trivial Spiritual Venerable.¡± As soon as the door was open, a harsh voice came. Chapter 703 - Twenty Minutes

Chapter 703: Twenty Minutes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Bai walked into a hall in the Heaven Martial Arts Mansion with a giant rock. It was very quiet in the hall, and very dark. There were lights shining through into the center part of the room, but both the left and right side were shrouded in darkness. ¡°Elders.¡± Li Bai greeted to the shadows on both sides. ¡°Li Bai, you came back early. How is the thing with the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce going?¡± An old voice came immediately from the shadows. He sounded sleepy. ¡°It¡¯s all done. The Starsailor Chamber of Commerce has been eliminated. We need to find another chamber ofmerce to coborate with,¡± Li Bai said. ¡°You were only there for less than ten days. Wasn¡¯t it a little hasty to eliminate the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce so quickly?¡± ¡°This is your first task. I understand you wanted toe off well, but we need to convince the masses. The use of force alone won¡¯t help you take a force under control.¡± The elders in the hall reacted strongly. The n was to reorganize the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce. In the worst-case scenario, they would dismiss the president and let the second most powerful man take the charge. However, Li Bai eliminated the whole chamber ofmerce, which was quite inappropriate to them. They didn¡¯t care about the trivial Starsailor Chamber of Commerce. What they were worried about was the influence Li Bai¡¯s decision could bring. ¡°Elders, don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t have done it if I weren¡¯t sure.¡± Li Bai put the rock on the ground and then told them everything. ¡°How dare the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce!¡± ¡°We thought they had only cooked the books, but they even coborated with killers.¡± ¡°If this is known by others, our flight courses will be greatly affected.¡± ¡°Li Bai, good job. You did the right thing.¡± The elders didn¡¯t expect a small chamber ofmerce to have the nerve to mit such a crime. They were super angry. ¡°The staff of the chamber ofmerce have all been taken into custody,¡± Li Bai said. ¡°Good. Bring them here for the trial. And kill themter.¡± The elders¡¯ interest shifted from the Starsailor Chamber of Commerce to the rock soon. ¡°So, that Young Master Wind is a genius good at spiritual tactical formations and wards?¡± ¡°Such geniuses are rare. We should take good use of him.¡± Nodding, Li Bai said, ¡°Elders, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m thinking. So, I want to pay himpensations and rewards for this.¡± ¡°Yeah. We should do that.¡± The elders agreed. Li Bai was beaming when he walked out of the hall. However, a figure walked onto the steps soon, and his smile disappeared. It was a woman. They looked alike. What she was wearing was an azure robe. She was wearing her bangs swept to the side, which made her oval face seem longer and gave her a colder look. ¡°Third younger brother.¡± ¡°Second elder sister.¡± Li Bai greeted her. The woman stopped walking. She scorned, ¡°So, you¡¯ve made up your mind to be a part of this. Watch out.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Li Bai said calmly. ¡°By the way, if you want to be the next leader of the club, a mob won¡¯t help you a lot.¡± The woman said, smiling sarcastically, ¡°Go to check the east courtyard. Your men are about to get into a fight.¡± Li Bai realized something immediately. He left in a hurry. However, he came back again. He said to the woman who looked confused, ¡°Thank you for telling me, second elder sister.¡± Then he flew to the east courtyard. ... Jiang Chen, grasping the door frame with both hands, was looking at those men and women outside the door. They were staring at him, full of hostility. Putting what they had said and what the servant had said together, he knew these people were also Li Bai¡¯s guests. They were unhappy with the preferential treatment Jiang Chen had got, since he was living in the heaven- grade guestroom. Childish, Jiang Chen sworn to himself. Then he closed the door. He certainly could hear the people outside wereining and cursing. They were totally pissed off. To his surprise, the door was kicked open. ¡°What is this?!¡± Those people dashed into the room, staring at Jiang Chen in anger. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in a good mood. He was about to rx a little bit, but some strangers intruded into his room. No one would be happy with that. ¡°You know, we are Celestial Venerables.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction, the six people reminded him involuntarily. There were more people outside, but all of them were Spiritual Venerables. Staying outside to look on, they didn¡¯t meddle in. ¡°Can Celestial Venerables do whatever they want?¡± Ji Yinyi walked over, pulling a long face. She was even angrier after knowing what was going on. ¡°Celestial Venerable?¡± The six Celestial Venerables were struck dumb. They seemed surprised. Ji Yinyi was a Celestial Venerable in the preliminary stage. And they were, too. So they were actually equal. However, they were unhappy with the fact that Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi had got such a good treatment, although all of them were Celestial Venerables. A room didn¡¯t really matter to Celestial Venerables. What mattered was the social status it represented. ¡°We are Young Master Li¡¯s guests. We heard that two big shots had been invited over, too. That¡¯s why we are here visiting you.¡± The leader of the six said aftering forward. It was arge and tall man, big-eyed and thick-browed. He looked very proud. ¡°You call this a visit?¡± Pointing at the broken lock on the door, Jiang Chen found it funny. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to talk to me.¡± The man frowned at him. He was treating Ji Yinyi and Jiang Chen in a totally different way. ¡°Who gave you the right to talk to him like this? You¡¯re only four or five years more experienced than my fianc¨¦ in practicing. Is it so great?¡± Ji Yinyi said unhappily. ¡°Fianc¨¦?¡± Those people showed an interesting facial expression. It was nothingmon that a man¡¯s state was lower than his female partner. ¡°Miss, you are really wrong about this. In four or five years, it might even be difficult for him to achieve thete stage of Spiritual Venerable. Not to mention to achieve Celestial Venerable,¡± the man said proudly. Ji Yinyi pulled a long face. She said, ¡°What on earth do you want? You want to drive us away from here because you are unhappy with the situation?¡± ¡°Certainly not. We are only here to check on you.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, the man said, ¡°We thought Young Master Li¡¯s VIP guests must be great, but you turn out to be quite average.¡± Those behind him and outside the door burst outughing. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is nothing interesting here.¡± After making a big show of his strength, he was leaving with his men. ¡°You wanna go?¡± to their surprise, Jiang Chen started to talk. ¡°Oh?¡± The man turned around to look at him with interest. He said, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna know what is so special about me?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll deploy a tactical formation in the room. If you are really so great as you imed, you shouldn¡¯t be trapped by it. What do you think?¡± ¡°You are a spiritual formation master?¡± The man realized. He finally came to understand why Jiang Chen had got such a special treatment. However, he was still unhappy with it. Some spiritual formation masters were good, while others were not so good. That was what was on his mind. Jiang Chen was so young. How could he be a great master already? He was going to prove Li Bai had made a mistake. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s have apetition then. How long will it take you to deploy the formation?¡± ¡°Twenty minutes,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The man and others were all surprised. They had thought Jiang Chen would say a few hours. How powerful could a tactical formation deployed in twenty minutes be? ¡°This isn¡¯t your concern. You should think about how to beg for my mercy when you can¡¯t get out of the formation,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll be waiting here,¡± the man said disdainfully. Chapter 704 - There was Nothing

Chapter 704: There was Nothing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Those people left the heaven-grade room, waiting outside for Jiang Chen to deploy the formation. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you have the confidence?¡± Ji Yinyi was worried. She thought Jiang Chen was attempting to do something he couldn¡¯t achieve. If he had said tomorrow, he might have the chance. However, deploying a tactical formation which a Celestial Venerable couldn¡¯t crack in twenty minutes seemed impossible to Ji Yinyi, who was a Celestial Venerable herself. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen would never have a wolf by the ears. ¡°Miss, where did you find your fianc¨¦? Would you like to have a new one, whose state is good enough for you?¡± Outside the door, a man said sarcastically when seeing Ji Yinyiing out. ¡°Shut up,¡± Ji Yinyi said coldly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t? Will you send your Spiritual Venerable fianc¨¦ to give me a beat?¡± the man saidcently. At this moment, Li Bainded before the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing there was no sign that suggested a fight had happened, Li Bai felt relieved. ¡°Young master.¡± The man greeted Li Bai with respect. He stoppedughing as soon as he saw Li Bai. ¡°****, what are you doing?¡± Li Bai said unhappily. ¡°We heard young master you had invited two honorable guests here. We were so curious about them that we couldn¡¯t help bute to meet them,¡± the man called **** said without even blinking an eye, since he had thought about the answer beforehand. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on now?¡± Li Bai showed a confused expression when he saw Ji Yinyi was outside alone and Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t there. ¡°Young master, your guest is going to show us the power of his spiritual tactical formation. He is deploying it inside,¡± said ****. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to bullshit Li Bai. Walking up to ****, he said, ¡°Why would he show you the power of his spiritual tactical formation for no reason?¡± ****, who had been answer Li Bai¡¯s questions without a hitch, finally lost his tongue. He started to look around. ¡°Miss Ji, please tell me what this is about.¡± Li Bai snorted. Then he came up to Ji Yinyi to ask for the details. Ji Yinyi told him what had happened. Then Li Bai tumbled to the reason that Jiang Chen was doing this. He shouted at **** in anger, ¡°You broke into their room? Who on earth owns this ce? You or I?!¡± ¡°Young master, we were only curious about this man¡¯s skills, but he gave us a cold-shoulder treatment. That¡¯s why we did it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s their room. They have the right to decide whom to meet. It¡¯s of course your fault to disturb them,¡± Li Bai said unhappily. ¡°Young master, I really don¡¯t see what¡¯s so great about this guy that you are protecting him like this.¡± Since he wasn¡¯t in the right, **** started to change the subject, avoiding talking about what was important. Li Bai wanted to refute, but he found others also agreed with ****. s. Li Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself. He started his career onlytely. That was why he wasn¡¯t as powerful as his elder brother and his second elder sister yet. As a result, some of the guests he had invited were good, while others weren¡¯t so good. **** was a good example for the second case. He was so narrow-minded that he couldn¡¯t put up with people stronger than him. He brought these people here to pick a fight as soon as he knew Jiang Chen had got the heaven-grade room. Also because of him, a rare genius had been elbowed out earlier. However, he did have some tricks. He was good at winning over people and forming a group. Li Bai wanted to drive him away, but he was worried he would get a bad fame for that, due to which it would be more difficult for him to find people. Li Bai felt it harder toy the devil than to raise him every time he saw ****. ¡°Six minutes have passed.¡± Seeing Li Bai not respond to him anymore, **** feltcent. He shouted towards the room. ¡°****, don¡¯t make a scene here,¡± Li Bai said sternly. ¡°Young master, he offered to do it. I didn¡¯t force him into it.¡± He was quite confident. Whatever tricks Jiang Chen was ying, he wouldn¡¯t take it seriously, because the sess of a tactical formation didn¡¯t only rely on a formation. It also needed resources andrge amounts of materials. Especially for this kind of tactical formations, which should only trap him without killing him, Jiang Chen would at least have to change the room into a fortress with bronze and iron walls. ¡°Twenty minutes.¡± Li Bai didn¡¯t get Jiang Chen, either. He had seen Jiang Chen crack a tactical formation. In theory, he should have confidence in thetter. The thing was he only had twenty minutes. Even a small talk would take ten minutes. He looked towards the room. It seemed that nothing had changed yet. Li Bai looked towards Ji Yinyi. She just shrugged her shoulders. At this moment, the door was open from the inside of the room. ¡°Done.¡± Jiang Chen looked emotionless. He didn¡¯t close the door after walking out of the room. He said, ¡°You¡¯ll win if you can leave there after entering the room.¡± ¡°Done?¡± **** was still beaming. He walked towards the door and stopped at the door, but he didn¡¯t walk in. He just popped his head into the room to look around. ¡°But nothing has changed,¡± he said, confused. He could even see theke from the balcony. Not to mention a fortress with bronze and iron walls. Observing the room carefully, he didn¡¯t find any signs that could tell him there was a tactical formation. There was just no change in the room. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically and disdainfully. ¡°You want to scare me off in this way? All right. I would like to see what¡¯s so interesting about the room.¡± **** thought Jiang Chen was bluffing. He had nned to enter the room if he saw any sign of a tactical formation. By then he felt even more confident. People saw him walk into the room and walk further in. They felt nervous when he had stopped. ¡°Hahaha.¡± However, **** wasn¡¯t affected at all. Opening his arms, he turned around. He yelled towards the door, ¡°Where is your tactical formation?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door was automatically closed. It was shut tightly with a pah. The people outside was about to give Jiang Chen some sarcasticments when the sound of the close of the door gave them a scare. ****¡¯s scared face was still very vivid before their eyes. In two or three seconds, all of them had to step back due to fear. They heard ****¡¯s tragic screamsing from the room. No one knew what had happened. They saw nothing different with the room. Everyone felt they could enter the room through the door or the windows easily. Vice versa, the people inside should be able to leave the room, too. However, **** didn¡¯t. On the contrary, his scream sounded more and more tragic. Soon, they heard a series of bangs. It sounded some furniture had fallen. ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t you say you would trap him without killing him?¡± Although no one knew what the tactical formation was, some people questioned Jiang Chen. ¡°I won¡¯t kill him, but I didn¡¯t say it would be painless. If you are not convinced, just go inside to try it yourselves.¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the other five Celestial Venerables coldly. The voice in the room sounded hoarse by then. ¡°Let me out! Please let me out!¡± The other five Celestial Venerables were given a good scare. They even lost the courage to meet Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. Li Bai was surprised, too, but he was more curious about how Jiang Chen had made it. He released his holy awareness. However, he didn¡¯t find anything special about the room except that the holy awareness couldn¡¯t prate the walls. A few minutester, Jiang Chen walked forward to push the door open. People saw the room was in a mess. ****, who should be able to leave the room without any difficulty, was bumping his head against the ground, holding his head with his arms. The floor had been bumped broken. Blood was flowing down his cheeks. And he was murmuring something. ¡°The door is open. Celestial Venerable, you still can¡¯t walk out?¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°My bad. It¡¯s my bad.¡± **** said in a louder voice. People could hear what he was saying clearly. He was kowtowing and begging for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy. ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Ji Yinyi said in surprise. A Celestial Venerable had been tortured to this extent in only twenty minutes! Chapter 705 - The Jiang Family Came

Chapter 705: The Jiang Family Came

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was capable enough to deploy a tactical formation that could trap a Celestial Venerable, but it was really difficult to finish everything in only twenty minutes. The windows made it even more difficult. However, since he had the nerve to say it, he certainly knew how to do it. What he deployed was a psychedelic formation. He made **** underestimate the situation first. After thetter had entered the room, rxed and careless, he used the sudden bang of the door to give him a surprise as well as a scare. At the same time, the psychedelic formation Jiang Chen had carved on the back of the door was switched on. Due to ****¡¯s bad manner, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any mercy to him. The psychedelic formation he had deployed was extremely cruel. However, he didn¡¯t have any way to know what the illusion was about, since it changed with everyone¡¯s mental status. Seeing **** driven crazy, Jiang Chen was in a good mood. He didn¡¯t even have to spend time in adjusting his status any more. When it was about time, he walked into the room to give **** two fierce ps so that thetter could get out of the psychedelic formation. **** stopped kowtowing instantly. His body turned stiff. Then he abruptly looked up. It seemed he had experienced a long nightmare. He woke up soaked in sweat. He got to his feet, frowning. He reached out for his forehead. When his fingertips had touched blood, his first reaction was that he couldn¡¯t believe it. Then a look of hatred showed up in his eyes. ¡°Die!¡± Gazing at Jiang Chen standing so close to him, he punched over suddenly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t do anything, but Ji Yinyi, who had prepared for what was ing, jumped before Jiang Chen as quickly as a lightening. She warded off this punch with her sword. It was a disaster when two Celestial Venerables fought in a room. The furniture was destroyed by the strong wind created. ¡°Stop!¡± Li Bai also entered the room. He flew into a rage. Staring at ****, he said, ¡°Do you really think this is your home?!¡± ¡°Young master!¡± **** felt his heart sank when he had perceived the coldness in Li Bai¡¯s look. ¡°You went against your superior and totally ignored me. I can¡¯t keep you here anymore! Please leave the Heaven Martial Arts Club before dusk. Otherwise whatever happens will be at your own peril.¡± Li Bai finally seized the chance to drive **** away. The others wanted to put in a good word for him, but to give it a second thought, it was ****¡¯s mistake indeed. A bet is a bet. And he evenunched such a cruel attack after losing the bet. He could have killed Jiang Chen. As silver-tongued as ****, even he didn¡¯t know how to get himself excused. Besides, he was in such a mess at the moment. ¡°Good! Great! Young master, I¡¯ll go!¡± **** walked out of the room in anger. Looking at the others, he was still reluctant to admit his defeat. He said, ¡°Tired of his old subordinates, Young Master is fond of the new guy. That really hurt my feelings. Anyone of you wants to go with me?¡± However, no one responded to him. The five Celestial Venerables avoided his gaze, too. He had lost all of his prestige while kowtowing and begging for mercy. No one was willing to befriend him by then. ¡°Damn it!¡± **** was too embarrassed to stay there anymore. His face was sullen. After giving Jiang Chen, who was still in the room, a stare, he flew away. ¡°You can be dismissed,¡± Li Bai said unhappily, looking at the other troublemakers. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± Not daring express any second opinion, they all left. ¡°Young Master Wind, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t anticipate such troubles,¡± Li Bai said sincerely. ¡°Brother Li, didn¡¯t we say on the air ship that we would be friends? Friends don¡¯t apologize for such a trivial thing,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°Yes, exactly. How can we allow our friendship to be harmed by such a trivial thing?¡± Li Bai said emotionally. However, Jiang Chen suddenly changed subject. He said in a skeptical tone, ¡°That being said, Brother Li, these people don¡¯t just look like your guests. And it seems they think I¡¯m in the same situation as them?¡± Li Bai was struck dumb. He shook his head, smiling bitterly. Jiang Chen was much smarter than he had imagined. ¡°Let¡¯s have this conversation outside. I¡¯ll send servants to clean the room while we are talking.¡± There wasn¡¯t even a proper ce to sit down in the room. It was certainly not for a serious conversation. Walking in the garden, Li Bai told him amon story. The Heaven Martial Arts Club was an aristocratic family. It was abination of ns and gangs. As a result, the aristocratic families¡¯ primogeniture didn¡¯t apply to the session of the position of the club leader. In fact, everyone couldpete for it. Li Bai used to focus on practicing only. He didn¡¯t care about the club leader¡¯s position at all, no matter how his mother tried to persuade him into it. In this way, his mother had to bear another child to fulfill her wish. However, this went against some people¡¯s interests. His mother and the unborn baby both died in a scheme. Li Bai was so angry that he swore he would find the murderer out to revenge his mother and the baby. The first step was to be the club leader. Li Bai¡¯s sadness was so real when he was telling this to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen thought this must be a true story. Even Ji Yinyi was touched. She wanted to say yes to Li Bai, but she didn¡¯t forget it was Jiang Chen who had thest say. ¡°Brother Li, our current goal is the Title Battle,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I know. I am not saying that I want you to fight with me now to help me. In fact, I¡¯m going to take part in the Title Battle, too.¡± Li Bai didn¡¯t get pissed off. He said, ¡°I only want to know that you will support me! If you help me, I will help you, too. I¡¯ll take you to see some geniuses living in Wing Prefecture so that you can establish your own connections here.¡± Connections mattered a lot in a stable ce where there were many forces. At least it mattered to Ji Yinyi. She had left the destend before, but this time, she made up her mind she would do something great. ¡°If you be famous in the Title Battle and get better opportunities, I¡¯ll be benefited in some way, too,¡± Li Bai said. The Title Battle meant more than winning a title. The winners wouldn¡¯t just go back home with the title they won. Instead, with the title they won, they would get better opportunities in the Ten Prefectures, the Nine Territories and the Eight Realms. That was why the Title Battle had got so many attentions. ¡°If this is the case, of course we won¡¯t say no.¡± Looking at Ji Yinyi, who was already very eager, Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°Hahahaha. Great.¡± Li Bai burst outughing. Jiang Chen¡¯s answer put him assured. ¡°There will be a great event in the city tonight, where you¡¯ll meet many people whoe for the Title Battle. So, you will know what kind of people you will be dealing with.¡± Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi showed a great interest in the news. Although they should seize every second to practice, if they didn¡¯t even know their rivals¡¯ levels, how could they make good preparation? Boom... At this moment, a loud thunderbolt came from the sky. At first, people thought it was going to rain, but when they had looked up, they found those were the Jiangs¡¯ chariots. There were hundreds of giant chariots. They didn¡¯t stop, but went on traveling over the city. When the chariots had disappeared from the sight, the whole city went into an uproar. ¡°I¡¯ll ask around to figure out what is happening.¡± Li Bai was puzzled, too. He sent someone to investigate it. Soon, someone ran over. He said, ¡°Young master, one of the Jiangs¡¯ five elements disciples died in the Deste Forbidden Land!¡± Li Bai tumbled to the reason that the Jiangs had sent such a strong team over. As to Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi, they had an odd feeling. They both knew who was the five elements disciple that had died. The Jiangs had sent such a strong team that they would definitely know what had happened. That is the only way. Jiang Chen made up his mind. Only in this way could he be fearless of the Jiangs. Besides, if he didn¡¯t take actions in time, he would get Li Bai into big trouble, too. ... Chapter 706 - Civil and Martial Arts Institute

Chapter 706: Civil and Martial Arts Institute

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yao died in the Deste Forbidden Land. In theory, his dead body wouldn''t be found so fast. It could even never be found. The Jiangs could have known about his death from the fact that Jiang Yao had never gone back from the Deste Forbidden Land. Or Jiang Yao might have some spiritual seal that could notify the Jiangs about his death. It was a method those big forces would normally use. Once their disciples died, they would get the news immediately. They could even see what happened before their death and who was the murderer. If it was the second case, the six killers¡¯ fear could be exined. Before the night befell, Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi left the Heaven Martial Arts Club with the excuse that they wanted to take a walk. The city where they were was called the Fire Wing City. It was one of the most important cities in Wing Prefecture. The Heaven Martial Arts Club was one of the most powerful forces in the city, but it wasn¡¯t the dominator there. There were other forces that could restrict it. The Elixir Association was one of them. Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi walked into the Elixir Tower in the city. They walked out of there soon. Yang Jingchi and Ji Ruxue weren¡¯t in the Elixir Association of this city. They were actually in another metropolis, but the two had sent them a message. When they came back to the Heaven Martial Arts Mansion, it was getting dark. Li Bai had dressed up. It seemed he was going to attend a banquet. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go.¡± The five Celestial Venerables who hade to pick a fight with Jiang Chen were standing behind Li Bai. After what happened to ****, they were looking at Jiang Chen with awe and fear. Although he was only a Spiritual Venerable, they were scared of his spiritual tactical formation skills. They didn¡¯t want to end up the same as ****. Out of the gate of the mansion, a few grand carriages had been waiting. Li Bai invited Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi to take his carriage with him, while others would take the others. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°The Civil and Martial Arts Institute.¡± While mentioning the name of the institute, Li Bai involuntarily smoothed away the wrinkles in his clothes. He looked very serious. Apparently, that ce meant a lot to Li Bai. Jiang Chen had been looking forward to the visit for some time. He was eager to go. The carriage drove through half of the city at high speed. Then it slowed down on a quiet and dark street. Jiang Chen felt odd about it, but the carriage soon turned right into another street. A brightly illuminated building appeared before them instantly. Out of the gate, the space was packed with carriages. They could hardly find a ce to park. ¡°There are so many Celestial Venerables.¡± After releasing the holy awareness, Jiang Chen found there were a great amount of Celestial Venerables. ¡°The Civil and Martial Arts Institute was established by Miss Tian Ling. It¡¯s a sacred ce for martial arts techniques. The folks from Wing Prefecture have been looking forward to this for a long time,¡± Li Bai introduced to them. ¡°Miss Tian Ling?¡± Ji Yinyi eximed. Since even Ji Yinyi had heard about the name, Jiang Chen knew this person couldn¡¯t be simple. ¡°Miss Tian Ling is considered to be one of the most skilled youngsters in martial arts techniques.¡± Ji Yinyi told him. Jiang Chen soon got to know the Civil and Martial Arts Institute wasn¡¯t here. Actually, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute could be anywhere. Miss Tian Ling was traveling through the Three Middle Realms. Wherever she arrived, and when she happened to be in the mood to hold a forum discussing about martial arts techniques, she would choose a special local building, and that ce would be the temporary Civil and Martial Arts Institute. Whenever the Civil and Martial Arts Institute was started, the local men of the hour and the local talented youngsters would gather together. There, these geniuses would interpret martial arts techniques through the four arts (Chinese zither ying, go ying, calligraphy and painting). Miss Tian Ling would also disy the good works she had brought from other ces. They would appreciate the arts together, and improve together. This was the ideal of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. It was a ce where the youngsters could show their talents. ¡°Great. Great.¡± After the introduction, Jiang Chen also thought highly of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. Miss Tian Ling was worthy of admiration, if she wasn¡¯t just making a show. ¡°There is one more reason.¡± Li Bai said mysteriously, ¡°If any of the works is chosen to be one of the best works, Miss Tian Ling will carry them with her and show them to people everywhere. By then the authors of these works will be known by people.¡± This was something the youngsters couldn''t refuse. Attention was what everyone needed and what they were eager to get. Jiang Chen showed a smile. He had to admit he wanted it, too! This time an old yard was chosen to be the site of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. There was an old, faint yellowing on the walls, which had begun to peel. However, after entering through the door, everyone couldn¡¯t help but exim. The yard looked fantastic after the remodeling. It looked elegant and traditional. The seats were all ced in open air. Since there were too many people ing and they all had attendants, the inside area couldn¡¯t hold all of them. The guests would be seated ording to the seat numbers indicated by the invitation, while their attendants could either sit at the edge or stand beside their masters¡¯ seats. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ve got two seats for you,¡± Li Bai said. This was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectation. For the Heaven Martial Arts Club, a seat meant nothing, but Li Bai was so thoughtful that Jiang Chen felt very touched, although he knew it was just a way to win him over. Jiang Chen sat down with Ji Yinyi after expressing his gratitude to Li Bai. As far as they could see, it seemed all of the guests had arrived. There was a pavilion not far away. Half-transparent curtains were hanging on its four sides. A figure could be vaguely seen inside. A few pretty women in the same clothes were standing out of the pavilion. They were all from the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. Jiang Chen suddenly felt those women sized him up respectively. However, when he looked over, it seemed they weren¡¯t looking at him. What happened? Jiang Chen was confused. He wondered whether he knew that Miss Tian Ling. ¡°Thank you for your participation, everyone.¡± A beautiful voice came from the pavilion. Instantly, all of the guests rose to their feet. They all looked towards the pavilion, thrilled and with respect. Almost no one on the scene had ever seen Miss Tian Ling¡¯s face. As a result, as long as she didn¡¯t say who she was, no one knew who exactly was in the pavilion. ¡°I¡¯ll y a tune for you before the start of today¡¯s event.¡± Miss Tian Ling didn¡¯t give the people standing there any chance to speak. She started to y immediately. A beautiful melody came from the pavilion. All of the noises were immediately gone. Everyone sat down to enjoy the music. It was so melodic and lively. Many people were mesmerized. They were pletely immersed in the music. When thest note had been yed, everyone felt it was a great pity that the music had stopped. ¡°Young master, what do you think?¡± When people were still enjoying in retrospect the music, Miss Tian Ling said in the pavilion. Everyone was struck dumb. Then they all looked towards one person. They couldn¡¯t see who Miss Tian Ling was speaking to, but her voice pointed them the way. Numerous gazes were thrown to that person. Jiang Chen knew she was asking him. Like the others, he didn¡¯t know what this was about, either. However, since she had posed him the question, he got to his feet to answer her. He said, ¡°It¡¯s excellent. Miss Tian Ling¡¯s music is superb.¡± Hisment was quitemon. Anyone on the scene could have said the same thing, but the other people didn¡¯t understand why it had to be him. ¡°What¡¯s so good about it?¡± Miss Tian Ling asked again. In this way, the others felt more curious about Jiang Chen. Many of Miss Tian Ling¡¯s admirers were staring at him, wondering who on earth he was. ¡°If you can¡¯t answer me, don¡¯t you think it inappropriate for you to sit here?¡± However, when people thought Miss Tian Ling knew Jiang Chen, she said. ¡°Every invitation has a specific seat corresponding to it,¡± a woman from the Civil and Martial Arts Institute said coldly. The others finally tumbled to the reason. Chapter 707 - It Is Never Too Late to Mend

Chapter 707: It Is Never Too Late to Mend

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The others stopped feeling jealous after realizing what this was about. Instead, they all showed an interesting facial expression. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t as embarrassed as they had thought he would be. He didn¡¯t want to find a hole to hide himself because of shame. He was just smiling bitterly. He had indeed wondered what was so special about himself that Miss Tian Ling was attracted to him, but it turned out he had been overthinking. ¡°Miss Tian Ling.¡± Li Bai hurried to get to his feet. He said, ¡°Young Master Wind¡¯s seat belongs to my good friend Lu Yuan. He can¡¯te because he has some other errands to run. That¡¯s how Young Master Wind ends up sitting there.¡± However, in the pavilion, Miss Tian Ling didn¡¯t give his word a damn at all. ¡°My intention to establish the Civil and Martial Arts Institute is to stay out of the influence of forces, strong people andmon views.¡± ¡°Your friend can¡¯te today. Tomorrow maybe someone¡¯s friend will get killed. If I allow this to happen every time, how will things end up?¡± Many people agreed with her. ¡°But...¡± Li Bai was going to continue arguing. ¡°Li Bai! Don¡¯t bring shame on the Heaven Martial Arts Club and Wing Prefecture!¡± Opposite to him, a man about 27 or 28 years old, sitting in his seat, scolded him. ¡°Elder brother.¡± Li Bai greeted him. Then he looked towards Jiang Chen helplessly, since there was really nothing he could do. Jiang Chen said, ¡°Miss Tian Ling, you mean even if the seat owner isn¡¯t ing, the seat shouldn¡¯t be taken by anyone else?¡± ¡°Cut the crap! You wanna make Wing Prefecture aughingstock? Just stand aside!¡± Li Bai¡¯s elder brother said sternly. ¡°That is the rule,¡± Tian Ling added. ¡°By the way, Miss Tian Ling, you asked for myment on your music instead of driving me away in the first ce. Can I interpret it in this way, that if I had said something more impressive, you would have made a different decision?¡± Jiang Chen said, neither too humble nor too proud, ignoring Li Bai¡¯s elder brother. ¡°Exactly. But your firstment doesn¡¯t count,¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°That¡¯s right. That being said, if I¡¯m supposed toment on your music seriously, will I be able to express everything in only one sentence?¡± Jiang Chen nodded. If he had been behaving in a normal manner, what he said next would astound everyone on the scene. ¡°The reason I couldn¡¯t say what was so good about it is that it wasn¡¯t good enough.¡± Tian Ling was such a prestigious person. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how the people were shocked by him. Then the crowd flew into a rage. ¡°Li Bai, where did you find such an arrogant person?¡± Li Bai¡¯s elder brother said in anger. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, do you mind if it gets bloody here?¡± At the same time, another person asked after rising to his feet. Jiang Chen looked over and met his eyes, full of aggressiveness. When their eyes had met, Jiang Chen knew immediately this guy wasn¡¯t simple. He must have some real stuff. And this guy looked so familiar to him. He felt he had seen this guy somewhere. ¡°Young Master Shenji is always so impressive.¡± Someone¡¯s murmur happened to resolve Jiang Chen¡¯s puzzles. This guy was Young Master Shenji from the Constetion Pce. Jiang Chen had been feeling lucky in the morning that the Constetion Pce was on the other side of Wing Prefecture. However, in the evening, he was seeing Young Master Shenji here, but since he had known more about the Civil and Martial Arts Institute and Tian Ling, he didn¡¯t feel too weird about it. Looking carefully at the rival he would confront in the Title Battle, Jiang Chen felt he had made the correct decision toe here. If he didn¡¯t know how strong Young Master Shenji was, he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t even know how he would die in the battle. He intuited that if they fought then, he would definitely lose! Young Master Shenji was different from his younger brother Young Master Xuanji. They looked alike. Both of them looked proud. He looked arrogant and unbridled with his ck hair hanging down on his shoulder. However, Young Master Xuanji was so arrogant that he seemed a bit retarded, while he was different. Young Master Shenji¡¯s look became sharp immediately, as if he had perceived the change in Jiang Chen¡¯s look. He kept staring at thetter. ¡°What wasn¡¯t good about it?¡± Tian Ling didn¡¯t answer Young Master Shenji. She asked Jiang Chen instead. If she hadn¡¯t even asked, Jiang Chen would be greatly disappointed by the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. ¡°It is impossible to use only one or two words to talk about music,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Dude, it¡¯s enough. You didn¡¯t say anything useful at all.¡± ¡°If other people hear about this, they will say there is a moron in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute in Wing Prefecture.¡± ¡°Can you just shut up?¡± The folks of Wing Prefecture couldn¡¯t help but swear. If Tian Ling weren¡¯t there, they could even have attacked Jiang Chen. ¡°Young Master Wind...¡± Even Li Bai shot him a nervous warning nce. ¡°Can I y something for miss so that you can make your own judgement?¡± Jiang Chen said calmly, gazing at the pavilion. He wasn¡¯t affected by other people at all. Those who had thought Jiang Chen a scoundrelly shut up immediately. They showed a weird face. The pavilion went into silence, and the silencested for some time. Suddenly, a zither made of jade flew out of there. It swirled before Jiang Chen and finally fell on the table. ¡°Please.¡± Tian Ling¡¯s voice came. Jiang Chen sat down in an elegant manner. He touched the strings gently with his hands. ¡°It¡¯s a great zither!¡± He said approvingly after a short while. However, no response came from the pavilion. The others were also skeptical of what he had said. Who knew whether Jiang Chen was ying any tricks? Then, Jiang Chen ced his long delicate fingers on the two ends of the zither. He suddenly looked like another person. His long hair blew gently. Soon, he started to pluck the strings. The tune sounded familiar. It was the one Tian Ling had yed. Leaving their disdain and scorn behind, everyone was listening to the music calmly and peacefully. At first, they were still reluctant to ept the fact that his music was so soothing, but over time, when they had been really immersed in the music, their facial expressions changed. Some people couldn¡¯t resist the attraction of the music anymore. ¡°No way!¡± Out of the pavilion, those pretty women turned pale. However, Jiang Chen was right there. He was moving his fingers skillfully. He was so into his music. Every movement of his seemed full of charm. When the music had stopped, the whole ce was in silence. Even the fall of a needle could be heard. ¡°Thank you for listening.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s hands stopped moving. He touched the strings gently again. He hadn¡¯t yed zither for 500 years. And this wasn¡¯t his zither. As a result, he wasn¡¯t very satisfied with his performance. However, it was good enough to impress those on the scene. The thing was none of these people could tell who was better. They just looked towards the pavilion silently. Soon, Tian Ling got to her feet in the pavilion. The women outside the pavilion pulled the curtain open right away. Tian Ling came up to Jiang Chen¡¯s table under many enthusiastic gazes. Just as people knew, she was wearing a veil, so it was impossible to see her face, but her fair soft skin and great figure were already impressive enough. Tian Ling saluted to Jiang Chen. The crowd couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen. ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t take what happened to the heart. I was so shortsighted that I forgot there were always more excellent people out there,¡± she said. ¡°Seriously?!¡± The people on the scene found it hard to believe what they had heard. ¡°It¡¯s just ying zither. Wasn¡¯t she a bit exaggerating?¡± Some people didn¡¯t understand what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s not just ying zither. Combined with the movement of wind, the music was incorporated with the tune of wind.¡± Someone saw through what the zitherpetition was really about. He said slowly, ¡°If Miss Tian Ling managed to merge 90% of them, Jiang Chen managed to merge 100% of them.¡± His word made the crowd exim again. Tian Ling didn¡¯t refute. She agreed tacitly to his remark. ¡°It''s never toote to mend.¡± Facing Tian Ling¡¯s apology, Jiang Chen said seriously. Chapter 708 - The Sword King Meng Shaobai

Chapter 708: The Sword King Meng Shaobai

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction put many people speechless. It was such a rare chance to know Tian Ling in person, but his reaction was so in. Tian Ling was too surprised toe to herself as well. Throwing him a nce, she went back to the pavilion. The most important thing for a martial arts practicer was practicing. Indulging in the four arts (Chinese zither ying, go ying, calligraphy and painting) used to be thought as a waste of time. The situation hadn¡¯t changed until someonebined martial arts techniques and the four arts together, which started a trend to improve the martial techniques level through the four arts. By then the Civil and Martial Arts Institute started by Tian Ling even got so popr in the Three Middle Realms. Tian Ling¡¯s music wasbined with the wind of the martial techniques of lore. However, most people on the scene couldn¡¯t get it. They thought it was only some average music. Not until then did many people who had scolded Jiang Chen realize how shallow and insignificant they were. ¡°Our youngdy spent half a year in learning this Chime of the Spirit of Wind. This guy managed to y it after listening to it only once. That¡¯s terrific.¡± Those from the Civil and Martial Arts Institute were even more shocked. A few people could get thebination of music and the tune of wind, but they didn¡¯t know this Chime of the Spirit of Wind required a lot to y. To put it simply, Tian Ling hadprehended the lore of wind through ying the Chime of the Spirit of Wind. ¡°Did he do that intentionally in order to get a chance to know youngdy?¡± Since it was too shocking, these women found it hard to believe. ¡°But it was youngdy who gave him trouble first.¡± This remark almost excluded all of the possibilities of a nned show. Young Master Wind was that great indeed. ¡°It¡¯s just a small episode. Please don''t let it ruin your mood.¡± Sitting in the pavilion, Tian Ling didn¡¯t even draw the curtains. ¡°Not at all.¡± Those who had shouted the loudest all stopped speaking. They were afraid they would catch Jiang Chen¡¯s attention if they spoke. Except one person. ¡°Young Master Wind, may I ask where you are from? You are so excellent. We can¡¯t help but feel curious about you.¡± Young Master Shenji kept smiling coldly. It was difficult to tell what was on his mind from his tone. ¡°Where I am from isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is where I am going,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Fantastic.¡± Although Young Master Shenji said so, his look turned colder and colder. Jiang Chen ignored him. He pushed the jade zither back into the pavilion, but Tian Ling didn¡¯t take it. She waved her arm gently to push the zither back to him. ¡°This zither suits Young Master Wind better than me. Please take it as an apology from me,¡± Tian Ling said. The crowd felt very envious. Looking at that zither, their eyes lit up. The zither wasn¡¯t any useful as a weapon, but it was Miss Tian Ling¡¯s zither! It could be sold at a high price, equal to the value of a magic weapon or even higher. The thing was no one would be so stupid as to sell it. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen took the zither. That was how this episode ended. ¡°As expected, you really enjoy staying in the limelight.¡± Ji Yinyi said suddenly. ¡°Come on. I was just sitting here, behaving well. It was others who wanted to give me trouble,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. Besides, if he weren¡¯t with Ji Yinyi, he could have just left the seat and stood aside. ¡°The Title Battle will start soon. I wish everyone from Wing Prefecture will get a good result,¡± Tian Ling said gently. ¡°Thank you, Miss Tian Ling.¡± The talented young people from Wing Prefecture said with one voice. ¡°I also hope today¡¯s Civil and Martial Arts Institute will be helpful for you.¡± After that, Tian Ling gave a sign to start that night¡¯s Civil and Martial Arts Institute formally. There were no unnecessary conventional remarks. Neither was there any liquor. This was how formal the Civil and Martial Arts Institute was, and no one would be unsatisfied with it. ¡°I¡¯ll show you a painting first. This painting will raise the curtain on tonight¡¯s event,¡± Tian Ling said. Then two women appeared, one holding a wooden easel and the other holding a scroll painting. The easel was ced where everyone could see. Then they put the scroll on the easel and unfolded it gradually. When the scroll had been fully unfolded, exims kepting. It was a sword painted on it. There was no background. It was just a sword with its tip pointing down on the white paper. The technique was amazing. Its delicate strokes made it look real. However,paring with the technique, the state revealed by the painting was more eye-catching. As the scroll was being unfolded, they felt they heard the sword chiming. When they gazed at the sword, they felt a sharp energying head-on. ¡°This is Meng Shaobai¡¯s sword. He has got the title of Sword King.¡± ¡°While Meng Shaobai was painting, his sword kept chiming. It just wouldn¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°When thest stroke had been done, the sky was illuminated by the radiance of his sword.¡± Tian Ling introduced to the participants. The Sword King Meng Shaobai. Everyone kept this name in mind, including Jiang Chen. ¡°Stay mindful in practicing martial arts techniques. When you manage to paint it, you will gain a lot.¡± While Tian Ling was speaking, those women put paper and ink on everyone¡¯s table. It was worth to mention that the woman preparing paper for Jiang Chen made eyes at him. Ji Yinyi, just next to Jiang Chen, noticed it. She pinched his waist with effort. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Chen looked over, puzzled. Ji Yinyi looked away. She said, ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦e now. I¡¯m just doing what a fianc¨¦e is supposed to do.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. Ji Yinyi felt relieved when she had made sure Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take it too seriously. She actually didn¡¯t know why she had done that, either. The only exnation was Jiang Chen¡¯s performance had been too brilliant. ¡°My guests, if you want, you can try to paint your own weapons. You can also appreciate Meng Shaobai¡¯s painting for some time before you start.¡± Tian Ling was like a teacher in an institute, instructing her students and assigning them homework. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, what if I can¡¯t paint?¡± someone asked. ¡°The technique isn¡¯t important. What matters is what you try to express through your painting. Sometimes, the whole world is contained in a single drop of ink,¡± Tian Ling said. Then they started to work, focusing on painting. Before they started, most of them spent some time observing Meng Shaobai¡¯s work. So did Jiang Chen. He was gazing at the painting concentratedly. Gradually, he felt something sprouting in him. The martial arts techniques of lore of metal? Jiang Chen realized what it was soon. All weapons relied on the martial arts techniques of lore of metal. However, it was kind of special for swordsmen, since metal could be reced with wind. Certainly, it would be better to have both of them. Jiang Chen perceived the perfectbination of the martial arts techniques of wind and metal in this painting. Sword King? I would like to meet him in person, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Jiang Chen had practiced through the four arts in the Realm of Nine Heavens, and he had spent a lot of money on it. What was different was this time there was no more outlines drawn on the paper beforehand. They would have to work everything out on their own to get a perfect painting. Hoot! Suddenly, a real sword chime came. It caught everyone¡¯s attention. They looked over and saw Young Master Shenji¡¯s sword shaking violently. However, Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t seem to have noticed it. He was pletely immersed in the world of painting. In the end, the sword left the sheath automatically, flying into the air like a me. This scene reminded the people what Tian Ling had just said. The same thing had happened to the Sword King Meng Shaobai! Many people looked at Young Master Shenji with admiration. Chapter 709 - A Fine Piece of Art

Chapter 709: A Fine Piece of Art

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Young Master Shenji ignored the others¡¯ awe, and concentrated wholly in waving his brush quickly. After a short while, the crowd could see the outline of a sword on the painting paper. While he was finishing his painting, the long sword in the sky shone with a splendid light, and it almost illuminated the whole area. ¡°His Sword Doctrine¡¯s power already reachedpletion?¡± Jiang Chen, who was a sword cultivator, could discern Young Master Shenji¡¯s sword technique level, and he was surprised by it. He rarely met someone, who had a Sword Doctrine¡¯s power evenly matched to him among youngsters. Moreover, as he recalled that the outer party was still a Celestial Venerable, Jiang Chen felt like even half a year and more was still not enough. Some people¡¯s weapons also flew in the sky one after the other after Young Master Shenji¡¯s. However, their prestige wasn¡¯t as dazzling as thetter. Ji Yinyi, and Li Bai, who were beside Jiang Chen, also started painting. He felt now like he was in a sea of martial techniques, as each person revealed his greatest martial technique, and as long as one wasn¡¯t a fool, he could benefit from it greatly. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen noticed that Tian Ling was looking at him, and it seemed like her eyes were questioning him why he still didn¡¯t start painting. Jiang Chen averted his gaze, and looked fixedly at the white paper for a long while. Time quickly psed, and Young Master Shenji was the first one to finish his painting. When he left thest stroke in it, his forehead was filled with sweat, as if he just went through a great battle. However, it could be seen from his expression that he was quite satisfied with such a battle¡¯s oue. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s miss came to him, took the painting carefully after she got his consent, and carried it into the pavilion. After Tian Ling received the painting, she was quickly attracted by it, and her pretty eyes shone brightly. When Young Master Shenji noticed such a matter, he sped his hands behind his back, and wore a proud look. He looked at Jiang Chen, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly, as he witnessed that thetter¡¯s white paper was still empty. The fact that the former was adept at ying zither didn¡¯t mean that he was adept at everything else. He took all the limelight at the beginning, yet now he would end disgracing himself. ¡°As expected of one of Ten Prefectures List¡¯s talented youths, Young Master Shenji¡¯s painting skill is really brilliant.¡± After Tian Ling spoke, she put the painting again in the wooden shelf, and showed it to the crowd. The painting of the Sword King, Meng Shaobai, was just beside it, and it was obvious that she wanted to put them inparison on purpose. The two paintings were in fact quite simr, and it was unknown whether it was intentional or not. The swords¡¯ tip were both facing downward, and their background was also white, and it was only the swords, which were different. None assumed that Young Master Shenji imitated thetter on purpose, as it was obvious that he wanted just topete against Meng Shaobai. The two swords¡¯ length was also the same, but if one examined them carefully, he would discover some differences between them. The difference wasn¡¯t in their quality, but in their Sword Doctrine¡¯s level and style. Meng Shaobai¡¯s sword spirit seemed quite simple, and it would seem average to anyone at first nce. But, if one observed it carefully for a while, he would felt the union of Sword Doctrine¡¯s power and Lore of Metal in its edges. Young Master Shenji¡¯s sword was like him. It showed off its whole power, and even people with inadequate cultivation observed it, they would still felt like they would shortly be cut by it. ¡°His Sword Doctrine¡¯s level reachedpletion and perfection, while he still mastered Lore of Wind, and since he managed to turn them both into a painting perfectly, it¡¯s obvious that Young Master Shenji already reached Lore Sword Realm,¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°It¡¯s only thanks to that fact that you let me see Meng Shaobai¡¯s painting. I benefited from it greatly, and it enlightened me,¡± Young Master Shenji said. ¡°This is the purpose behind founding the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. Young Master Shenji, can you let me show your masterpiece to all Three Middle Realms?¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind at all.¡± All people here wanted to leave behind their works, and became famous in the Three Middle Realms, thus, Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t have any reason for rejecting her. Even though Young Master Shenji was proud of this, he was still dissatisfied with something. Tian Ling said that she would take away his painting, which she meant that she would disy it just after the opening of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. There wasn¡¯t any problem with this, but Young Master Shenji knew that if a divine piece of art appeared, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute would be opened once again. It would then open the Civil and Martial Arts Institute from its first region, and let people, who didn¡¯t get to see it, enjoy the divine piece of art. However, a divine piece of art wasn¡¯t something which would appear casually. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event was held again in the past due to a divine piece of art just one time. If the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event was held four or five times a year, it would lose then its high position in Three Middle Realms¡¯ people heart. There was once someone who divided the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s work of arts into three levels, a fine piece of art, a masterpiece of art, and a divine piece of art. It seemed like Young Master Shenji was just at the most ordinary level, while in fact, it was difficult for the Civil and Martial Arts Institute to get even a fine piece art each time. Only a few people could make a masterpiece, and as long as it appeared, it would shortly spread to all Eight Zones, Nine Territories, Ten Prefectures, and even to all destends. ¡°Young Master Feng, won¡¯t you draw anything?¡± A voice suddenly reminded the crowd. If it was another person, who wasn¡¯t painting, they wouldn¡¯t really care about it, but it was a different case for Jiang Chen. His zither skill subdued even Tian Ling, and all people held a quite high expectation for him, yet now, the painting paper on his table was still empty, while he stood motionlessly there. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that his Lore of Wind martial technique was quite extraordinary? Why isn¡¯t he drawing now?¡± ¡°Is it because he followed the palm techniques path, and he doesn¡¯t use a weapon?¡± ¡°He could then still draw a palm strike.¡± ¡°There is just a single explication for it, while his lore martial technique is great, his great doctrine martial technique is mediocre.¡± ¡°Such a person usually had just amazing movement techniques, and was good at running for his life, and... Delivering letters.¡± After they discussed it among themselves, they came up with a humorous conclusion. Those people didn¡¯t disparage Jiang Chen on purpose. This was the analysis of the Wing Prefecture¡¯s most talented youths, and if it was an ordinary person on their ce, he would be just confused now. ¡°Since it¡¯s the case, we mustn¡¯t waste time on him,¡± Li Bai¡¯s elder brother spoke coldly. He waspeting against Li Bai for Club Master¡¯s seat, and he didn¡¯t hope for Li Bai to have too outstanding people on his side. Ji Yinyi already finished it, and in the process, there wasn¡¯t any reaction apart from the fact that her sword shook slightly. Such a matter let her realize the disparity between her, and talented Celestial Venerables. If Young Master Shenji fought with her, dealing with her would be as easy for him as dealing with a Reaching Heaven Realm person. ¡°It isn¡¯t like all people are good at everything,¡± Li Bai spoke in help of Jiang Chen. ¡°You are mistaken. The first step in the painting represented a cultivator¡¯s martial techniques, and it was extremely crucial. If he couldn¡¯t draw it, he can¡¯t even be considered a martial artist,¡± Young Master Shenji said coldly. Li Bai was displeased by him, but when he looked at him, and met thetter¡¯s gaze, he could only avert his gaze helplessly. There was a great chasm between him and Young Master Shenji. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just had an enlightenment a moment ago, and ended up wasting your time. Can I start drawing now?¡± It seemed like Jiang Chen just woke up from a meditative state, and didn¡¯t get to hear their argument. ¡°You can obviously start now,¡± Tian Ling replied without even giving it a second thought. The other people also didn¡¯t have an objection, and they were all full of expectation to him due to his performance with zither a moment ago. ¡°He¡¯s just trying to mystify himself.¡± Young Master Shenji felt like Jiang Chen wanted to show off on purpose due to that fact that Jiang Chen spoke only when he was about to exin it clearly. However, he still couldn¡¯t obstruct him due to other people¡¯s response. If he was now in the Constetion Pce, he would surely beat Jiang Chen, and give him two ps. ¡°However, it seems like something was amiss with this guy¡¯s gaze when he¡¯s looking at me.¡± Young Master Shenji furrowed his brows, and wore a pensive look. However, he quickly gave up, as many people hated him, and he didn¡¯t even know some of them. What Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hate him, and it was him, who hated Jiang Chen. Chapter 710 - A Divine Piece of Art

Chapter 710: A Divine Piece of Art

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t just showing off on purpose, and he really benefited greatly from the painting of the Sword King, Meng Shaobai. The Lore of Gold martial technique was his weakest aspect, but he was still a sword cultivator, who had outstanding achievement in Lore of Wind martial technique, and wasn¡¯t affected by it. When Jiang Chen looked at the painting now, he had a sudden sh of insight like the one Young Master Shenji had, and they both found a path to follow. The reason why he was slower than Young Master Shenji was that he saw through more matters than the former. He didn¡¯t sit down, and he instead confined the table in the air, and took the painting brush. Everyone felt at this moment that Jiang Chen whole being seemed holy, and their disdain of him immediately disappeared After the tip of the brush dipped in ck ink fell on the paper, a sonorous sword cry echoed, even though he still didn¡¯t start ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ji Yinyi discovered that her sword was shivering, and she was baffled by it She shortly discovered that it wasn¡¯t the case for just her alone, as the swords of all people were shaking Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any sword on him, but shocking sword energy was emitted from him, and soared into the sky Whoosh! Jiang Chen moved his wrist, and streaked the brush across the paper. The shaking swords immediately went crazy, and their owners tried to obstruct them, but to no avail. When the first stroke was left, dozens sword flew to the sky, and shone in splendid rays. They seemed like a group of stars at this moment. ¡°What happened?¡± All people within the city noticed such a sight, and even asleep people were woken by the dazzling rays of light, which shone on them through the windows. Even the experts in the city were rmed by it, and they went over to check it. Those swords¡¯ light was bing brighter, and after a short while, they couldn¡¯t even see the swords. All people in the Civil and Martial Arts Courtyard were stunned and dumbstruck. The experienced and knowledgeable Tian Ling left the pavilion, and looked at the swords¡¯ radiance in the sky. She looked after at Jiang Chen, who got into a detached state, and was moving his brush across the paper quickly, and his whole body moved along with the brush. ¡°From which ce this person came?¡± Tian Ling couldn¡¯t help but wonder about such a matter. She saw all kinds of geniuses in the Civil and Martial Arts Courtyard¡¯s events, and assumed that she wouldn¡¯t be amazed by anyone else, yet she got a nice surprise in this night. ¡°Hateful!¡± Young Master Shenji clenched his fist. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, but even his sword was in the sky, and he couldn¡¯t control it regardless of how hard he strived, and it was like the sword didn¡¯t belong to him. After a short while, Jiang Chen stood straightly, and put down the brush. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The swords in the sky fell down to the ground around like raindrops. The swords¡¯ tips prated the ground, while the swords¡¯ des were still swaying, and it seemed like they were worshiping him. ¡°Go back!¡± Jiang Chen spoke softly, and it was like people swords just received an imperial order. They went back into their formers ces, and the sound of swords being sheathed echoed unceasingly. Jiang Chen let out a long breath. Finishing this painting put a huge toil on his mind, energy, and soul. The Civil and Martial Arts Courtyard¡¯s Tian Ling went to him, and took the painting by herself. ¡°Divine piece, this is a divine piece of art!¡± Tian Ling eximed in rm after a short while passed. When the other people looked at her, she took the painting, and entered into the pavilion. Her actions were prudent and gentle, as if she handling a peerless treasure. People witnessed her hanging it afterward, as only in such a way could she revealed it to the crowd without worries. When the people, who were awaiting it, looked toward it, many cries echoed at almost the same time. Many people were convinced by it, and even Young Master Shenji couldn¡¯t help but admit that it was really a divine piece of art. However, he didn¡¯t admire Jiang Chen at all due to it, and he just hated him more out of jealousy. The fine piece of art made by him was obviously defeated by the divine piece of art. Jiang Chen¡¯s painting wasn¡¯t just a sword, and it was moreplex than the two paintings beside it. A white-clothed person was flying high in the sky, while pointing his sword at the sky, and a storm of sword winds engulfed the sky around him. This was a picture of Jiang Qingyu ughter of sixteen Great Venerables with a single sword strike in True Force Realm. The reason why Jiang Chen contemted for such a long time was due to the sword scripture, and he fused the former with his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. However, the reason why he managed to control other people¡¯s swords, and make a divine piece of art wasn¡¯t the sword scripture, but thepletely new sword realm created by him through his knowledge of the sword and knife. All sword cultivators were greatly shocked when they sighed upon this painting. They didn¡¯t consider whether it was good or bad, and the disparity between them at this moment, and they had a just a single thought now. ¡°It actually can still be like this.¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, can you lend it to my Civil and Martial Arts Courtyard for a while?¡± Tian Ling said excitedly. This was a divine piece, and wasn¡¯t something, which she could take without any qualms like a fine piece. She must get his consent, and she would just borrow it, and not take it for herself. All swordsmen could benefit from this painting, and it would be a precious cultivation resource for any faction who got it. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, if you like it, I can just gift it to you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Many people were shocked by his generousness. He could gift even such a divine piece of art calmly. ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t ept this painting, and I will surely give it back to you in good condition when I hold the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event once again.¡± Tian Ling was delighted, but she still kept her cool. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He managed to make the painting just due to Meng Shaobai¡¯s painting, so he wouldn¡¯t really suffer any losses. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, can you interpret this painting?¡± Someone asked eagerly. Each person had varied experience and knowledge, and many people saw just the tip of the iceberg, and they hoped for someone to dispel their doubts. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but my ability is limited, and I can¡¯t interpret it,¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°What?¡± Didn¡¯t this mean that Jiang Chen¡¯s achievement in martial techniques were higher than even Tian Ling? Tian Ling was already chosen as the person with the highest achievement in martial techniques among all youngsters. The people looked then at Jiang Chen, as they hoped for him to lend them a hand. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, why don¡¯t you at least try it?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± After she hesitated for a moment, she nodded, and went to the painting¡¯s side. ¡°Young Master Feng, your Sword Doctrine¡¯s level can¡¯t be measured, as it already broke free of power¡¯s restraints, and reached another new realm.¡± Tian Ling looked with a zealous gaze at the painting, and said, ¡°Simply put, the difference between Young Master Feng¡¯s sword doctrine and us isn¡¯t in its intensity, as his sword doctrine is already different from us.¡± Even though she did her utmost to exin, but it was still barely enough, and many people were still confused, however, they were still some, who understood it, and they were all shocked greatly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s really a pity.¡± When the crowd was still amazed by the painting, Young Master Shenji spoke suddenly. The crowd looked at him, and wanted to hear what he had to say. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Young Master Feng is still just a Spiritual Venerable, or else, he can surely get the limelight in the Title Battle, and he can probably even take Young Sword God¡¯s title,¡± Young Master Shenji said. His words reminded people that Jiang Chen was still just a Spiritual Venerable. Young Master Shenji still felt like even though Jiang Chen¡¯s sword realm was higher than his, he still could kill thetter easily. ¡°Young Master Shenji, there is still more than half a year left, and I can probably stillpete against you at such a time,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hahaha. I¡¯m really sorry then, but I already decided to kill a Spiritual Venerable on that day, and it will be a disgrace for me to kill two Spiritual Venerables in session,¡± Young Master Shenji said. Chapter 711 - Do You Fear the Collapse of the Sky?

Chapter 711: Do You Fear the Copse of the Sky?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They could easily notice the arrogance and disdain in Young Master Shenji¡¯s tone, yet they still didn¡¯t know how could they retort back. As for the Spiritual Venerable mentioned by him, which he would kill on that day, it was obviously Jiang Chen. Young Master Shenji still didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen and Young Master Feng were the same person. ¡°Even a Spiritual Venerable can participate in the Title Battle, and get a title,¡± Li Bai said. ¡°It will be just an inferior title, and if someone was really satisfied by it, he¡¯s then just a shortsighted person,¡± Young Master Shenji said. When Li Bai heard such words, he was left at a loss of words, as he didn¡¯t know how could he refute them. Although Young Master Shenji had a peevish character, he was still prudent and careful, and he wouldn¡¯t leave any loophole in his sword-like sharp words. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry like Young Master Shenji desired, and he just chuckled softly. He said, ¡°Young Master Shenji, you should be careful then.¡± ¡°Careful?¡± Young Master Shenji, and the other people, were taken aback, as they couldn¡¯t understand what he implied by such words. Was he threatening Young Master Shenji, and asking him to be careful of losing his title at that time? However, when they considered the two people¡¯s cultivation realm, they felt like it was impossible. ¡°Sirs, do you still have any questions?¡± Tian Ling asked, and stopped such a ceaseless dispute. The first section came to end along with the appearance of a divine piece of art, and they would now start the next section. Many people were just spectators in this section, but they were helpless against it, as since their skill was inferior to the others, it was obvious that all limelight would be stolen from them. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, start it!¡± Young Master Shenji spoke impatiently. He wanted to defeat Jiang Chen in the next section. ¡°Okay!¡± Tian Ling collected the three paintings carefully, and she was especially careful when dealing with Jiang Chen¡¯s divine piece of art. Afterward, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s youngdy set a white paper on each person¡¯s table. She didn¡¯t tear off the white paper on the wooden shelves, which weren¡¯t disyed yet. ¡°Painting can let people disy their Martial Techniques Great Doctrine like they wish, and it¡¯s also the easiest art among the four arts, zither, go, calligraphy, and painting.¡± ¡°In ordance with their difficulty, the one behind it will be calligraphy, and zither.¡± ¡°The zither can let people master Lore Martial Techniques.¡± When they listened up to here, the crowd thought back of the song yed in the beginning by Tian Ling and Jiang Chen. Both of them mastered the Lore of Wind. ¡°However, a certain level of skill is needed for zither, and it¡¯s mostly just me, who will y it, but if someone here is skilled in it, he cane here, and y it.¡± As Tian Ling spoke, she looked at Jiang Chen with her pretty eyes, and it was also the case for other people. However, Jiang Chen still wore a faint smile, as if he didn¡¯t hear her. He wasn¡¯t interested in ying zither for a crowd of ignorant people. ¡°I will still y it then, please listen to it, and feel it through your senses.¡± As Tian Ling spoke, a zither, which had conspicuous joints, appeared on the pavilion¡¯s stone table, and she moved her thin fingers along the zither. A beautiful and marvelous sound echoed, and it had more intense cadence than the one yed in the beginning. The trees in the institute started swaying, and all people could feel a breeze sweeping them. The formless wind formed afterward the image of a young girl with a graceful figure, who danced lightly and gracefully. ¡°Wow!¡± Many people were dumbstruck, and it was especially when the wind young girl started dancing faster, and using moreplex moves. ¡°She could control the wind to such a degree. It¡¯s really terrifying,¡± someone blurted out such a remark. He really admired her greatly. A group of people, who trained in Wind Lore marital techniques started observing the rhythm of the sound and wind young girl, as they all wanted to improve themselves through it. In the end, the song, and dance still came to end. Ji Yinyi spoke excitedly, ¡°I feel like I reached Wind Great Doctrine level.¡± She was at first just half a step away from reaching the Wind Great Doctrine level, and by participating in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event on this day, she listened first to Tian Ling and Jiang Chen¡¯s songs, and now, she managed to finally achieve a breakthrough after observing the wind girl¡¯s dance. It wasn¡¯t the case for her alone, as it was also the case for other people, but their progress wasn¡¯t as distinct as her. ¡°This is a matter, which I never imagined, when I lived in the Deste Land. Even listening to songs, and observing people dancing can let one achieve a breakthrough.¡± The excited Ji Yinyi became even more resolute about staying in the outside world. ¡°If any friend here is interested in it, he can try to promote his Lore Martial Techniques through ying the zither, as it would be quite helpful to him,¡± Tian Ling said. The crowd nodded, and thanked her. Miss Tian Ling would surely not be mistaken. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people opened afterward the paper on the wooden shelf. It wasn¡¯t a painting this time, but a word. It was the word ¡®martial¡¯, which was written in a mboyant and cursive way, and it seemed vigorous and forceful. Each person¡¯s mind was left reeling after they saw this word, and they lost control of themselves. They all couldn¡¯t help but stand, and look fixedly at the word. It was the case for even Jiang Chen, as this word wasn¡¯t written by an ordinary person. ¡°This is a masterpiece, and it was written by Gui Ya, who got Young Martial God title, and he turned all of his martial techniques into a word. ¡°If you examined this word carefully, you will feel like your martial techniques are about to fuse together, and it¡¯s the case for both Lore¡¯s martial techniques and Great Doctrine¡¯s martial techniques.¡± ¡°Observe it carefully!¡± Tian Ling introduced it to the crowd. It was just a single word, yet its worth was vastly higher than the previous painting. This was the difference between a masterpiece, and a fine piece of art. Tian Ling didn¡¯t n at first to show them a masterpiece, as ording to her usual customs, if this ce¡¯s people could make just a fine piece of art, she would show them just a fine piece of art. She would show them a masterpiece only if they managed to make a masterpiece of art, or else, it would be like casting pearls before a swine. However, she didn¡¯t expect that a divine piece of art would appear in the Wing Prefecture, and she was incapable of taking out a piece of art on the same level. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute was founded by her, but all divine piece of arts, which appeared in the past, didn¡¯t belong to her, and her greatest wish was none other than making a divine piece of art. She examined Jiang Chen in secret, as she wanted to bear him in mind. After a quarter of an hour passed, and the observation came to end, each person struck while the iron was still hot, and started working on their piece of art. ¡°Young Master Feng, why don¡¯t wepete against each other?¡± Young Master Shenji said, ¡°Let¡¯s see which person¡¯s piece of art will be more outstanding.¡± Even though Jiang Chen already made a divine piece of art, Young Master Shenji still challenged him on his own ord, and it was obvious that he was confident in himself. ¡°Young Master Shenji, don¡¯t you fear being defeated by a Spiritual Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen never once met such a type of person, who would present his face to him by himself. ¡°Do you fear the copse of the sky?¡± Young Master Shenji asked. ¡°Okay, I hope that your sky won¡¯t crumble,¡± Jiang Chen said. Young Master Shenji sneered coldly, as he looked at writing brushes of varied thickness. He chose a medium-sized brush and dipped it in ck ink. He didn¡¯t start writing immediately, and he just squinted his eyes. After a short while, wind, which was sharp as des, started converging around him, and his sword energy also erupted out, and fusedpletely with the wind. ¡°Wind Sword Realm!¡± Everyone understood why he was confident when they witnessed such a sight. There was still Metal Great Doctrine along with the Wind Sword Realm as support. However, if it was just this alone, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to be this confident, as Jiang Chen also had Wind Lore, and Sword Doctrine¡¯s power, and it was unknown whether he also mastered Wind Sword Realm. ¡°The second level!¡± Young Master Shenji shortly after informed people where did he get such a confidence from. His Wind Sword Realm¡¯s power rose sharply by several folds in an instant, and it was also at this moment did he bend his waist, and start writing on the paper. ¡°It isn¡¯t surprising that...¡± The crowd came to a realization now. The second level of Wind Sword Realm was really extraordinary. Chapter 712 - God and Sword

Chapter 712: God and Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lore and Martial Realm, wind and sword, was the Wind Sword Realm. This realm was divided into nine levels ording to the strength of the two former elements. Most of those days youngsters were just on the first level, while Young Master Shenji, who reached the second level, managed to rise above the other geniuses, and distinguish himself. Calligraphy was even more strenuous than painting, and both his hand and brush¡¯s movement were extremely slow. Each time he finished a stroke, the ck ink on the paper would shine, and even though it was just a momentary flicker, it was still profound and mysterious. A powerful imposing manner erupted out of Young Master Shenji¡¯s body. He seemed like a lofty mountain, and brought great pressure upon the other people in the institute. ¡°Mountain-like vigor!¡± Tian Ling said inwardly, ¡°Young Master Shenji¡¯s talent is really exceptional, and he¡¯s matchless in the Wing Prefecture.¡± Tian Ling didn¡¯t stand on any one side in the conflict which just urred. The people invited by the Civil and Martial Arts Institute were all talented youths, who were full of vigor,petitive, and aggressive, and the urrence of conflicts was unavoidable when they gathered together. She was already ustomed to it, and she wouldn¡¯t meddle in them, and she would just keep order properly, and let thempete. When she looked at Jiang Chen this time, her expectations of him weren¡¯t any lower than her expectation of Young Master Shenji. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait until the end before starting like a while ago. His gaze fell on the row of writing brushes, and he took two of them. A daring guess emerged in each person¡¯s mind, but they still couldn¡¯t believe it because it was too bizarre. However, Jiang Chen really proved such a guess with his actions, and both of his brushesnded on the paper at the same time, before he started waving them. When amazement just appeared on people¡¯s face, twopletely different radiance erupted of him, and spread in both his left and right side. ¡°Two Lore Conception?¡± Tian Ling was startled, and she examined them with her Holy Awareness, she discovered that Fire and Wind Lore martial techniques were like a pair of wings on Jiang Chen¡¯s back. Even though she was amazed by it, she still couldn¡¯t help but worry about whether Jiang Chen could really achieve it. Mastering two Lore martial techniques was extraordinary, but their might was at the same level, while fusing them was extremely difficult. Jiang Chen was now multitasking, and writing with both at the same time. His actions challenged all people¡¯s imagination. If they weren¡¯t forbidden from disturbing him, they would all wish toe to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, and observe him closely. Time psed slowly, while Jiang Chen¡¯s movement was also slow, and it was especially the case since he used both hands. Young Master Shenji, who started ahead of him, managed obviously to finish first. When he put away the brush, his body¡¯s imposing manner became more vigorous, and it was like a mountain just rose from the ground, and reached the firmament. The people beside him started falling back, as while they were there, they all felt like a boulder was stifling their chests. After a short while passed, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯sdy came to his side, took his piece of art, and delivered it to the pavilion. Young Master Shenji looked over there expectantly, and he didn¡¯t pay attention even to Jiang Chen¡¯s astonishing actions. ¡°A masterpiece! Young Master Shenji made a fine piece and masterpiece in session. He¡¯s really a genius,¡± Tian Ling praised him. Young Master Shenji raised his head proudly when he heard her, and it was only now did he look at Jiang Chen. ¡°What¡¯s this guy doing?¡± When he noticed that Jiang Chen was holding a brush in each hand, Young Master Shenji¡¯s expression stiffened, and he couldn¡¯t believe what he just witnessed. After he confirmed that he didn¡¯t mistake it for something else, he couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Some people can always attract attention regardless of what they are doing, even if they were just joking around,¡± Young Master Shenji said. He didn¡¯t hide the mockery in his words this time due to the fact that he became even more confident after making a masterpiece, and also due to the fact that Jiang Chen¡¯s actions were reallyughable. Tian Ling, who was on the other side, already ordered people to hang Young Master Shenji¡¯s piece of art. When people looked at it, they saw a ¡®god¡¯ word. He was so proud that he used the ¡®Shen¡¯ in his name, which meant god, to make a masterpiece. When the crowd eximed in rm after noticing it, he raised his head proudly. ¡°Young Master Shenji is really the Wing Prefecture¡¯s pride.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he will surely get an extraordinary title in the Title Battle.¡± ¡°That goes without saying.¡± All of the Wing Prefecture¡¯s talented youths here admired him. ¡°He¡¯s good at all aspects, and possessed the demeanor of a true martial artists, and he isn¡¯t like someone, who managed to make a divine piece of art, yet he¡¯s still just a Spiritual Venerable, and once it was time to disy one¡¯s true skill, he fooled around like a clown,¡± Li Bai¡¯s elder brother spoke loudly. His words were targeting Li Bai and Jiang Chen, yet it still stated Young Master Shenji¡¯s true opinion. All of a sudden, Young Master Shenji, who was pleased with himself, got lost in his thought, and he furrowed his brows, as if he just recalled something. ording to what his second uncle said, the person, who killed his little brother, was called Jiang Chen. He was a Spiritual Venerable, who had a sword and knife, and mastered two Lore martial techniques. Moreover, he still remembered well Jiang Chen¡¯s picture, as he was ranked first among all people he must kill. When he looked at Young Master Feng now, he felt like everything besides his appearance was tallying with it. ¡°He¡¯s a swordsman, yet he didn¡¯t reveal his sword. Was he afraid of exposing the fact that he¡¯s using both a sword and knife.¡± Young Master Shenji examined him with his Holy Awareness, yet he still didn¡¯t see any traces of appearance changing on him, and he became even more confused. When everyone took him lightly, Jiang Chen had just a single stroke left. He put back his right hand¡¯s brush, and exerted his whole power in his left hand before he stopped. When the tip of his brush left the paper, it seemed like the whole world¡¯s power was extracted from it. Whimp! Whimp! Whimp! A boundless imposing manner was emitted from the white paper. It didn¡¯t need anyone to lift it, as it flew to the sky by itself, and revolved unceasingly as it formed a warm and strong wind, which assaulted all people. After it caused this ce to descend into confusion, the white paper calmed down, and descended slowly, while the word on it shone with a splendid light. ¡°A divine piece of art, it¡¯s surely a divine piece of art.¡± After Tian Ling witnessed such a disturbance, she ran out of the pavilion quickly, and caught the white paper. When she looked excitedly at the paper, she confirmed her guess. Fuu! Jiang Chen was so exhausted that he gasped for breath, and he sat down on the chair, and ignored the other people¡¯s reactions. ¡°Miss Tian Ling?¡± When the crowd witnessed Tian Ling¡¯s infatuated look, they already guessed it, but they still waited for her to confirm it. Tian Ling opened her mouth, and spoke before Young Master Shenji¡¯s disbelieving gaze, ¡°It¡¯s a divine piece of art.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Young Master Shenji shouted out without even giving it a thought. Could Jiang Chen make a divine piece of art even while working in such a hrious way? Tian Ling didn¡¯t exin anything, and she just turned over the white paper, and showed it to the crowd. It seemed like the white paper possessed a peculiar power, which attracted all people to it. The whole Civil and Martial Arts Institute descended into silence, and only a rough breathing sound could be heard. The word written by Jiang Chen was ¡®sword¡¯, and the other people¡¯s words ¡®martial¡¯ and ¡®god¡¯ were beside it. However, they both lose their luster inparison to the ¡®sword¡¯, and they weren¡¯t inferior to it by just a bit, and the difference between them was like the difference between dirt and the sky. ¡°Young Master Shenji, your sky today crumbled, so you should better be careful on the Title Battle¡¯s day, so that your sky won¡¯t crumble there, too.¡± Jiang Chen already rested enough now, and he stood up again, and spoke to the arrogant Young Master Shenji. Young Master Shenji wore a dark look now, and he clenched his teeth tightly. He should have been the most outstanding here, and even though he was inferior to Jiang Chen, he was still capable of making a fine piece of art, and a masterpiece. However, the second position still meant that he was a loser, and it was something, which Young Master Shenji could never ept. Chapter 713 - The Arrival of The Jiang Family

Chapter 713: The Arrival of The Jiang Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Young Master Shenji wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, but as he looked at the two pieces of arts, which were next to each other, he immediately noticed the disparity between them. It was a great disparity, but he was still not willing to believe that this was true, and that a Spiritual Venerable was better than him by this much. If he wasn¡¯t aware of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s reputation, he would even start suspecting whether a piece of art could really represent a person¡¯s martial techniques level. People, who didn¡¯t have a discerning eye, couldn¡¯t understand what was great about Jiang Chen¡¯s work, even though they still noticed that it seemed extraordinary. ¡°Lore Martial Realm, it¡¯s a perfect fusion of Lore martial techniques, and Great Doctrine of martial techniques.¡± ¡°Young Master Feng fused fire and windpletely with his sword, and with the assistance of Gold Great Doctrine, it became a work of the highest quality.¡± Tian Ling didn¡¯t exin it in detail, as she was aware that people, who didn¡¯t reach such a realm, wouldn¡¯t be capable of understanding her words. As long she took Jiang Chen¡¯s calligraphy piece and painting to a ce filled with geniuses, they would surely get the limelight. She looked once again at Jiang Chen with a gaze filled with expectation. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute was of great help to me today, so you don¡¯t need to be reserved,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Tian Ling felt gratified because he was so good at understanding people, and she took the two divine piece of arts. ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± After a short while, a peal of loud and delightfulughter echoed. ¡°Lore Martial Realm! I reached Lore Martial Realm!¡± On this day, this person progressed greatly in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute like Ji Yinyi. ¡°It¡¯s Song Wang!¡± All people were started when they recognized him. It was a person, who was equally famous as Young Master Shenji in the Wing Prefecture. Young Master Shenji had a Lore Martial Realm at the second level, while this person just reached it, and the disparity between should be great. But, each person had his own strong points, and Song Wang was a Half Spirit, and inheritance blood was flowing in his veins. The fusion of such two aspects let him because equal, or even stronger, than Young Master Shenji. However, he didn¡¯t have an opportunity on this day in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute for disying them, thus, he seemed quite low-profile inparison to Young Master Shenji. However, his martial technique rose by a level now, and it was only due to Jiang Chen¡¯s divine piece of art. He came to Jiang Chen, and spoke sincerely, ¡°Young Master Feng, I owe you a great favor, and if you are in need of any help, you can just ask me.¡± ¡°You are wee!¡± Jiang Chenughed, and smacked his tongue, as he felt how powerful was the aura emanating from inside this person¡¯s body. The fusion of Half Spirit Body and inheritance blood was even more powerful than Ning Haotian¡¯s Alien Beast. ¡°Young Master Shenji, if you are still unconvinced, you can fight against me. Although Young Master Feng is still just a Spiritual Venerable for now, he still had boundless prospects.¡± Song Wang looked at Young Master Shenji, and spoke bluntly. ¡°Snort, you can¡¯t make even a single piece of art. I really feel ashamed of being one of Wing Prefecture¡¯s top talent along with you.¡± Young Master Shenji was in a bad mood now, so he obviously didn¡¯t utter any nice words after he heard the outer party¡¯s provocation. Song Wang didn¡¯t care about it, and it seemed like he already expected. He said, ¡°We already fought in total four times, and each one of us won one time. So why don¡¯t we have thest fight today?¡± When the crowd heard him, they became full of expectation for such a battle between two apex geniuses. ¡°The Civil and Martial Arts Institute forbid anyone from fighting regardless of the reasons behind it,¡± Tian Ling said coldly. Her words warned the crowd, and the fighting intent in Song Wang¡¯s eyes disappeared. ¡°You will surely suffer a miserable defeat in the Title Battle,¡± when Young Master Shenji spoke, he looked at both of Jiang Chen and Song Wang, and it was unknown to which one he was talking. ¡°Okay then, sirs.¡± Tian Ling wanted to settle such a dispute, and continue this night event of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. Rumble! A deafening sound transmitted from the sky at this moment. The people in the institute raised their heads, and saw the Jiang family¡¯s war chariot troopsing back from the direction they left early this day. ¡°Did they find the murderer?¡± ¡°Since the Jiang family already undertook such a task, it¡¯s needless to question it.¡± ¡°I really wonder which person dared to kill even the Jiang family¡¯s five elements disciple.¡± The crowd already expected it, and they were also aware of the reason behind the Jiang family¡¯s discement on this day. They assumed that they already found the murderer when they sighted upon the Jiang family¡¯s troops once again. However, who would expect that the Jiang family¡¯s war chariots didn¡¯t fly past the city this time, and they instead separated into several groups, and flew to each of the city¡¯s four sides. When the war chariots stopped, energy beam linked all of them, and they formed a giant above the city¡¯s sky. ¡°What¡¯s the Jiang family up to?¡± ¡°Why did it seal off the whole city?¡± ¡°Is, is the murderer in the city? The people in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, who assumed that the war chariots would just fly past them, were astonished. Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyi looked at each other. They didn¡¯t expect that the Jiang family would be this quick. However, Jiang Chen pushed that guy into the Forbidden Deste Land in Beiwang City before many people¡¯s gazes, and when he reached the Wing Prefecture, he fought openly in Starship chamber ofmerce, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to investigate it. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s friends, what¡¯s going on?¡± All factions¡¯ masters flew into the sky. ¡°Our Jiang family¡¯s disciple was killed, and the murderer is in the city. This is his portrait.¡± A voice transmitted from the war chariot in the middle. Such a voice was imposing and resonant, and it reverberated in all corners of the city. ¡°It¡¯s a Great Venerable!¡± The crowd realized how infuriated was the Jiang family from the fact that it sent a Great Venerable. All of the people in the city wanted to have a look at the murderer¡¯s appearance, and know which person was this daring. His portrait was shortly projected in the sky, and it was of a youthful face, which was vivid and lifelike, and its facial features could be seen clearly. All of the people in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute went into an uproar when they saw the murderer¡¯s appearance, and many gazes filled with shock looked at Young Master Feng. Young Master Feng was just chuckling bitterly now while shaking his head, and it was like he was unaware of the cmity looming over him. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, it seems like I must take my leave early on,¡± Jiang Chen stood up, and spoke calmly. ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s Five Elements War Chariot already set an inescapable, you can¡¯t escape away.¡± Tian Ling said, ¡°Young Master Feng, are you sure that this isn¡¯t just a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Miss Tian Ling, even if it was a misunderstanding, the outer party is still a Jiang family¡¯s disciple, and it would e better for you to not meddle in this matter,¡± Young Master Shenji said. ¡°Li Bai!¡± Li Bai¡¯s elder brother shouted at the same time loudly, ¡°You really dare to invite any person to our family.¡± Li Bai¡¯s face turned pale, and he looked for the first time at Jiang Chen with a reproachful gaze. Since he kept event such a major matter from him, it was obvious that he wanted to harm him on purpose. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s senior, Jiang family¡¯s senior, I know this person.¡± When the people in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute started discussing it spiritedly, the person, who was kicked out of the Heaven Martial Arts Club due to Jiang Chen, flew into the sky hurriedly. ¡°I know this person, and I also know where is he now.¡± He spoke excitedly as if he just got an extremely rare chance, ¡°He¡¯s now in the Civil and Martial Arts Establishment, and I can assure you that it¡¯s also the Civil and Martial Arts Institute.¡± The people inside the institute witnessed him pointing at them. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute was in a secluded district, while it was already nighttime, and the brightly lit institute became a conspicuous target. ¡°Young Master Feng, I¡¯m incapable of helping you in this matter,¡± Li Bai spoke helplessly before the Jiang family¡¯s troops came here. ¡°It¡¯s me, who didn¡¯t inform you how grave was this matter, and I really don¡¯t me you.¡± Chapter 714 - The Three Sections Three Divine Pieces of Art.

Chapter 714: The Three Sections¡¯ Three Divine Pieces of Art.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Jiang family¡¯s troops came over imposingly, and stopped in the sky above this region. ck armored guards rushed out of the war chariots like a flood, and sealed off all corners of this region. The Great Venerable descended slowly along with several Celestial Venerables. Each person¡¯s gaze was ice-cold, and they all wore an apathetic expression. ¡°It¡¯s really interesting!¡± Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t expect that this matter would develop to such a point, and he nned to watch calmly such an interesting show. He wasn¡¯t a person, who would wish for Jiang Chen to die so that he could rise above others, but he still was happy to witness Jiang Chen suffering bad luck. ¡°Young Master Feng, calm down,¡± Tian Ling transmitted her voice to him, jumped on top of the pavilion, and faced the Jiang family¡¯s people fearlessly. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s senior, I got the Martial Emperor¡¯s protection when I founded the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, and all factions mustn¡¯t us disturb regardless from which reason it stemmed,¡± Tian Ling said. She was just a Celestial Venerable, and seemed frail and weak in front of the Jiang family¡¯s troops, but the Martial Emperor mentioned by her let the outer party became quite apprehensive. ¡°We can wait for you to finish holding the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event for how long you want. We can wait until tomorrow, the day after it, or for a month, and we will all along wait here.¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable was a middle-aged man, and it could be seen from his ice-cold face that dealing with him wasn¡¯t easy . ¡°May I ask why are you taking such actions?¡± Tian Ling asked again. The previous words were uttered by her while standing in Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s side, but it was obvious from this question that she wanted to meddle in their affairs. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, do you want to stand out for him?¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable spoke coldly. The people in the institute became worried, if Tian Ling insisted in meddling in this matter, it would be unknown what would ur. The Jiang family already gave them due respect, and was willing to wait until the end of Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event, or else, he could just order them, and the institute would be surely destroyed. ¡°Your Jiang family really dispatched great troops just to deal with a trifling Spiritual Venerable like me,¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly now, as he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Tian Ling. The Jiang family¡¯s experts in the surrounding immediately used their gazes to put pressure in him. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute wasn¡¯t affected, but Jiang Chen could still felt a mountain-like pressure on him, and it seemed like it wanted to crush his body. Jiang Chen sucked in a breath of air, closed his eyes, and roused the killing intent left in his body by Bai Ling. When he opened his eyes again, the killing intent in his eyes frightened even the Great Venerable in the sky, while the other experts suffered the consequences of their actions, and their faces turned pale. ¡°Terrifying!¡± The Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people felt like Jiang Chen turned into a prehistoric ferocious beast, and was about to kill all living beings in front of him. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, how many hours are left until the end of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event?¡± Surprise flickered in the Great Venerable¡¯s eyes, but he was still calm and apathetic, and didn¡¯t care about him. Tian Ling hesitated slightly, and said, ¡°It already reached the second section, however, even after it ends, you are still not allowed to harm Young Master Feng.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± A faint smile appeared on the corners of the Great Venerable¡¯s mouth, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°After half an hour pass, kill all people who hinder the Jiang family, and help the murderer.¡± ¡°Kill all of them! Kill all of them!¡± The Jiang family¡¯s ck armored guards raised their hands, and shouted loudly. Their shouts were so resonant that they reached the firmament, and their killing intent engulfed the whole city. ¡°ording to what I know, the longest event held by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute took just half an hour. I don¡¯t care how long passed since it started, but it still must end after half an hour.¡± The Great Venerable looked at Tian Ling, and spoke coldly. He didn¡¯t n at all to reason with them since the beginning, and he didn¡¯t want to give any explication. This was how overbearing was a great faction, they didn¡¯t need to provide any reason for killing people. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s senior, Young Master Feng traveled today along with my Heaven Martial Arts Club¡¯s Li Bai, but thetter was unaware of the former¡¯s crimes. Please have trust in this,¡± Li Bai¡¯s elder brother shouted loudly. The Great Venerable just squinted his eyes, and didn¡¯t reply, which caused the Heaven Martial Arts Club¡¯s people to be restless. The Heaven Martial Arts Club wasn¡¯t one of the Nine Territories¡¯ great faction, and it could take a leading role just in the Wing Prefecture, and was weak and powerless in front of the Jiang family. Li Bai lowered his head. He knew that he made a grave mistake, and aspiring into Club Master¡¯s position was already hopeless for him. ¡°Senior, please listen to my words,¡± Tian Ling spoke in displeasure. The Great Venerable didn¡¯t reply, as he didn¡¯t care about her at all, and he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her. ¡°Tian Ling!¡± At this moment, a ck armored handsome youth slowly descended from among the Jiang family¡±s troops. ¡°Jiang Zhe!¡± The Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s people, as well as the audience, all went into an uproar when they saw this person. He had a tall body, which let him seemed impressive while wearing such a ck armor, and he had a solemn look, sword-like brows, and eyes, which shone like stars. Moreover, it was needless to mention how outstanding were his bearings since he was a Jiang family¡¯s disciple. He wasn¡¯t from the Wing Prefecture, but he still caused such an uproar in the city, and it was obvious that he was a true man of the moment, and all people in the ten prefectures knew him. ¡°Jiang Zhe!¡± Tian Ling was surprised when she saw him, and delight appeared on her face, while she was about to talk with him. ¡°Today, he must die,¡± Jiang Zhe spoke before her, and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t meddle in this matter for me.¡± When they heard his words, the crowd thought back of the rumors about them. They were both appreciated by the Martial Emperor, and were called the Three Middle Realms¡¯ golden boy and jade maiden, and there were many rumors about them. Tian Ling lowered her head in disappointment, before she spoke resolutely, ¡°Young Master Feng mustn¡¯t die, and he mustn¡¯t, even more, be killed.¡± She didn¡¯t care about whether the Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable would listen to her or not. She said, ¡°The Martial Emperor once instructed me to take in a disciple for him if I find someone especially outstanding while holding the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s events.¡± ¡°It seems like you really want to help him.¡± The Great Venerable opened his eyes, and looked at both of her and Jiang Chen, ¡°How do you think will the Martial Emperor feel if he knew that you used his prestige to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°Is even someone like him qualified to be the Martial Emperor¡¯s disciple?¡± Jiang Zhe was displeased greatly by the fact that she protected Jiang Chen. ¡°Young Master Feng already made two divine pieces of art in two sections, and if he can make thest one, he would have made three divine pieces of art in all three sections. May I ask whether this person is qualified?¡± Tian Ling said. Everyone was shocked by her words. It was only the people in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, who were aware of the divine pieces of art matter, and it was only on the day after would such news spread out, yet it was divulged early on due to the Jiang family. ¡°Him?¡± When Jiang Zhe heard such words, he finally looked at Jiang Chen, but he shortly furrowed his brows. ¡°A Spiritual Venerable?¡± He uttered those three words in a disdainful tone. ¡°His pieces of art?¡± Even if the Great Venerable was more arrogant than this, he would still not dare to oppose the Martial Emperor, thus, he must verify whether Tian Ling¡¯s words were true. ¡°Hateful, will he really manage to survive just due to this.¡± Young Master Shenji was quite dissatisfied. Tian Ling energetically brought Jiang Chen¡¯s painting and calligraphy piece to the sky, and spoke excitedly, ¡°Those are two divine pieces of arts, and as long as thest...¡± She didn¡¯t manage to finish his words as she was dumbfounded. She witnessed the Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable snapping his fingers, as Jiang Chen¡¯s painting and calligraphy piece were torn to shreds, and were utterly ruined. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but I still didn¡¯t see where are the divine pieces of art,¡± the Great Venerable said. ¡°Haha!¡± There were people, who couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing, when they witnessed such a scene. The Jiang family was really powerful. All people adored might and power, and the Jiang family¡¯s arrogant and unruly actions subdued many people¡¯s hearts. ¡°You all!¡± Tian Ling felt like her heart would shortly bleed. Divine pieces of art, those were divine pieces of art. All people in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯ shook their heads regretfully, and they looked at Jiang Chen with a gaze filled with pity. Chapter 715 - We Will Protect Him Even If He Killed You

Chapter 715: We Will Protect Him Even If He Killed You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If I was in your ce, I would just put an end to my life by myself,¡± Young Master Shenji said. Since the Jiang family was this determined about killing Jiang Chen, he would surely die then. ¡°As expected of the Jiang family!¡± Jiang Chen flew to the sky above the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, while all kinds of Jiang family¡¯s weapons, which could tear him to shreds, were pointed at him. They could take his life at any time. The Great Venerable didn¡¯t care about Jiang Chen¡¯s words, and he just squinted his eyes. As for Jiang Zhe, he looked at him fixedly, and wanted to see what was so special about him. The two divine pieces of arts were destroyed by his family¡¯s Great Venerable before he even saw them. He didn¡¯t know whether they were genuine or not, and whether Tian Ling just lied to protect Jiang Chen. ¡°Since you already investigated everything clearly, why don¡¯t you inform everyone my name?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He still didn¡¯t get any reply from them. Many people shook their heads and sighed, it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to save himself regardless of what he said. ¡°Or is your Jiang family aware about how disgraceful is this matter?¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The Great Venerable curled his lips, and still didn¡¯t speak, and it was just Jiang Chen¡¯s voice alone, which echoed in the city. The Jiang family¡¯s ck-armored guards wore a firm look, and they would attack as soon as they got an order. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders when he witnessed the Jiang family¡¯s current attitude. He said, ¡°Miss Tian Ling, concludes today¡¯s Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event.¡± Many of the Jiang family¡¯s people reacted when they heard his words. ¡°Young Master Feng?¡± Tian Ling was startled. Concluding the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event was tantamount to putting an end to his life. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chen swept the Jiang family¡¯s troops with his gaze, and spoke loudly, ¡°Regardless of whether the Civil and Martial Arts Institutee to end or not, I will withdraw from it by myself.¡± When his words echoed, the Great Venerable¡¯s eyes snapped open. His ice-cold gaze seemed like it would prate Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. ¡°You can just die then.¡± After the Great Venerable spoke, he pointed his finger at him, and a shooting star-like ray streaked across the sky. Jiang Chen would surely die if it struck him. ¡°Jiang family, you are really overbearing!¡± At this moment, three powerful auras in the sky tore open the barrier set by the Jiang family¡¯s war chariots, and descended from the sky. The three peoplended before Jiang Chen, and extinguished the ray of light easily. If one observed them, he would notice that they were three old men, whose ages surpassed a hundred years, but they were still bursting with life, and their back was straight and upright. ¡°Great Venerables!¡± They still didn¡¯t recognize them, but the three people¡¯s cultivation levels shocked the crowd. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the Elixir Association would be this mboyant. Those three old men weren¡¯t people the Sacred Martial Arts Institute¡¯s senile Great Venerables could rival, and Jiang Chen could felt a boundless aura, as well as fighting spirit, from their bodies. ¡°The Elixir Association¡¯s members!¡± The crowd quickly noticed that the three Great Venerables all had the same insignia on their chests. It was difficult to oblige Great Venerables to wear the same regted clothes, or the same insignia because they already reached the Great Venerable Realm, and broke free of all restraints. However, some powerful factions could still let Great Venerables do it willingly, and the Elixir Association was one of them. The unfathomable Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable¡¯s expression finally changed, and he furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Elixir Association¡¯s seniors, what do you mean by this?¡± The Great Venerable still didn¡¯t speak, and Jiang Zhe spoke first, ¡°This person killed a five elements disciple...¡± ¡°Jiang Zhe!¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerable interrupted him, and said, ¡°Even if he killed you, we will still protect him.¡± Such light words put on all people in the city a great pressure, which almost suffocated them. After they got over it, each person wished greatly to know who was Jiang Chen, what was his origin, and why he deserved the Elixir Association¡¯s protection? After Jiang Zhe, who looked down upon Jiang Chen, heard such words, he was obviously not willing to ept them, but he still didn¡¯t dare to challenge a Great Venerable. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the Elixir Association give us an explication?¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable asked. The three old men looked at each other, and made way. Jiang Chen stepped forward, with his expressions apathetic like how was the outer party¡¯s expression a moment ago. He said, ¡°There isn¡¯t any explication, just get lost!¡± The crowd almost screeched when they heard the words ¡®get lost¡¯, and all people in the Sacred Martial Arts Institute looked at Li Bai. They all looked at him because Jiang Chen was a guest invited by Li Bai, and it was due to such a reason didn¡¯t they take Jiang Chen seriously at first. They were now waiting for Li Bai to give them an explication. However, even Li Bai himself was dumbfounded, and he really didn¡¯t expect that even someone, which he found casually, could confront the Jiang family. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he didn¡¯t mention the Jiang family¡¯s affair, as it would be useless even if he mentioned it. ¡°Fine, fine. It seems like this year, the Jiang family will purchase elixirs just from the Elixir Fire Union.¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable wouldn¡¯t have any odd of sess if he faced three people by himself, and he could only threaten them in such a way. The Jiang family was a great influential family, and its business and dealings were all great. Moreover, it could still cause a chain reaction from the others due to its influence. They all wanted to see what would be the Elixir Association¡¯s response after they heard such words. ¡°Please do as you wish!¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s three Great Venerables replied without even giving it a thought. The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable felt like he just punched thin air, and he almost went crazy. He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and he let go of himself, ¡°You should at least give us an explication. Did your Elixir Association already became this arrogant?¡± ¡°We must first inform you that if you don¡¯t choose the Elixir Association, it isn¡¯t our loss, but your Jiang family¡¯s loss.¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerable was calm andposed, and didn¡¯t care at all about the outer party¡¯s anger. The Jiang family¡¯s ended up in the same predicament as Jiang Chen a moment ago. He had many matters he wanted to discuss, yet he didn¡¯t get any reply from them. However, what was different was that Jiang Chen was just a Spiritual Venerable, and it was normal for him to end in such predicament while facing the Jiang family¡¯s troops. But, the outer party was a Great Venerable, and he almost couldn¡¯t bear the crowd¡¯s peculiar gazes. ¡°Fine!¡± The Great Venerable clenched his teeth, and it was unknown what he just did, but the ray of lights connecting the war chariots together started transforming, and they turned into a person¡¯s face. When the face¡¯s features became clear and distinct, all influential people in the city were shocked. It was the Jiang Family¡¯s Master. ¡°Elixir Association¡¯s friends, please state clearly the reasons behind such actions,¡± the Jiang Family¡¯s Master said. Since it was a Family Master speaking to them, the Elixir Association¡¯s three Great Venerables nced at each other, and changed their attitudes. ¡°Young Master Feng is our Elixir Association¡¯s Heaven Alchemist, and in this affair, it¡¯s your Jiang family¡¯s disciple, who wanted to kill him and steal his treasure, and he even depended upon his influence to hunt him down,¡± one of the Great Venerables spoke. ¡°A Heaven Alchemist? Him?¡± Jiang Zhe, who wasn¡¯t far from them, was dumbfounded, and he was amazed by it even more than the fact that Jiang Chen made two divine pieces of arts. However, he still understood now why the Elixir Association¡¯s attitude was this unyielding, as well as why it said that it would be the Jiang family¡¯s loss. Since the Elixir Association possessed such a young Heaven Alchemist, it would be probably capable in the future of making Immortal Elixirs, or even Divine Elixirs. Such a type of elixir could alter the power structure of all Three Middle Realms. The people in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute were shocked once again, and it was especially the case for Young Master Shenji. His Constetion Pce wasn¡¯t equal to even a single branch of the Elixir Association, however, it was still fortunate that thetter was a special faction, who wouldn¡¯t attack any factions first, or else, he would have really regretted all of his words and actions. ¡°It¡¯s our Jiang family¡¯s disciple which died in this affair,¡± the Jiang Family¡¯s Master quieted for a long while before he spoke. Chapter 716 - The Price of a Divine Piece of Art

Chapter 716: The Price of a Divine Piece of Art

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Jiang family didn¡¯t n to just bear this matter, as its prestige would be affected greatly then. ¡°Let¡¯s handle those matters one after the other.¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerable wasn¡¯t surprised, and he was still fearless because he had backings. The three Great Venerables looked at Jiang Chen without waiting for the Jiang family¡¯s people to respond. As Jiang Chen walked forward, he took out the Heavenly Fault Sword from his Storage Spirit Artifact, and he unsheathed the sword before speaking. Even in such a dark night without any light source, the Heavenly Fault Sword still shone with a bright color, and its radiance could even rival the bright moon. ¡°This is the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Ancient Sword,¡± Jiang Chen spoke loudly. It was obvious that all of this city¡¯s people knew that this was the sword, which had the highest chance for bing a Doctrine Artifact. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it lost in a Forbidden Deste Land?¡± After the crowd got ever the shock, they were baffled. Jiang Chen narrated the story from when he was in a small piece of Deste Land, before he said, ¡°After the Jiang family¡¯s five elements disciples found out that I had the Ancient Sword, they didn¡¯t care about my favor for protecting Lil Fan in the whole journey, and they hunted me for thousand miles, and forced me to enter the Forbidden Deste Land.¡± ¡°I managed to survive by luck, reached the Big Dipper Wilderness, and beforeing into the Wing Prefecture, I discovered a Jiang family¡¯s disciple waiting there to kill me.¡± ¡°I charged at him to bring him with me into the Forbidden Deste Land.¡± As he spoke up to here, lightning flickered around his body, and he spoke while facing the crowd¡¯s baffled gazes, ¡°I depended upon the lightning protection to survive by luck, while the other guy died in the Forbidden Deste Land.¡± The story was this simple, and it was within everyone¡¯s expectation. As a matter of fact, all of the Elixir Association¡¯s people were already aware that Jiang Chen was wronged before they even came here, or else, a Spiritual Venerable wouldn¡¯t risk his life, and try to kill a Jiang family¡¯s disciple. However, they all didn¡¯t expect that such injustice was this great, and even though Jiang Chen¡¯s tone was calm, and there wasn¡¯t any anger apparent her face, but if anyone considered this matter from his position, he would be left infuriated. Admiration for him couldn¡¯t help but well up in Tian Ling¡¯s heart after she heard the story behind this affair. ¡°Is it enough?¡± After he finished narrating it, the Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerables looked at the face in the sky. ¡°My Jiang family¡¯s disciple died,¡± the Jiang Family¡¯s Master said just such words, and he didn¡¯t try to defend himself with a preposterous argument. ¡°Are your Jiang family¡¯s disciples allowed to bewless, out of control, and do anything they want, while disregarding all people¡¯s lives?¡± Tian Ling spoke in displeasure. All of a sudden, the face in the sky went through another transformation, and it turned back into glowing energy, which formed a channel. A middle-aged man walked out of it, and he had the same face as the Family Master witnessed by them a moment ago. ¡°Family Master!¡± All of Jiang family¡¯s troops here shouted at the same time. ¡°Father.¡± Jiang Zhe called him in a different way than the others. The Jiang Family¡¯s Master didn¡¯t care about them all, and he looked just at the Elixir Association¡¯s three Great Venerables. ¡°If you can¡¯t give me a satisfying reply, your Elixir Association should be prepared for protecting him forever,¡± he said. His words let the people, who assumed that this matter would calm down, realize that it still wouldn¡¯t be settled, and it would instead be graver. ¡°Then what your Jiang family want to do? Do you want us to gift him to you all, and let you kill him?¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s people were also angered. They already heard about how overbearing was the Jiang family, but it was only through experiencing by themselves did they realize how tyrannical it was. ¡°Divine Martial Trial!¡± The three words uttered by the Jiang Family¡¯s Master surprised them. He extended his hand, pointed it at Jiang Zhe, and said, ¡°Jiang Zhe, are you sure about it?¡± Jiang Zhe didn¡¯t reply, as he suspected whether he misheard him. Did he want him to deal with Jiang Chen? It was obviously like using a machete to ughter chickens ¡°This is too overboard,¡± Tian Ling spoke in displeasure. She was aware of how powerful was Jiang Zhe, and even Young Master Shenji could easily kill Jiang Chen now, while Jiang Zhe could easily kill Young Master Shenji. Jiang Zhe wasn¡¯t just the ten provinces¡¯ man of the moment, he was also one of the Nine Territories¡¯ youthful experts. The Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerables sneered coldly, this wasn¡¯t any different than letting them kill Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s obviously not now, and it will be carried in the Title Battle.¡± It seemed like he felt like it would be impossible for the Elixir Association to ept it, thus, the Jiang Family¡¯s Master conceded slightly. The Elixir Association started then hesitating. Jiang Chen sneered coldly. This Jiang Family¡¯s Master really had brilliant means. He first raised an uneptable request, before he turned it into an overboard request, which could still be considered. ¡°It¡¯s too close. Three years, let thempete after three years.¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerables knew just that Jiang Chen had great talent in alchemy, and they didn¡¯t know anything about his talent and potential in cultivation. Suggesting three years was just a stop-gap measure, and they would consider itter. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better to set it after ten years?¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Master spoke in mockery. ¡°It isn¡¯t up to discussion.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°Let see how long can the Jiang family still continue acting this arrogantly.¡± The Three Great Venerables were also infuriated, and they didn¡¯t continue backing down continuously. ¡°It seems like the Elixir Association really care about this person,¡± the Jiang Family¡¯s Master¡¯s approach changed once again, and he uttered baffling words. Many people knew that both sides were probing the outer party¡¯s bottom line. If such giant influences really started fighting, such a war¡¯s consequences would surely be dreadful. The Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerables didn¡¯t speak, and they maintained a firm attitude. ¡°We still didn¡¯t ask the opinion of the person concerned,¡± the Jiang Family¡¯s Master said. His words let people¡¯s gazes converge on Jiang Chen. ¡°Pah!¡± Jiang Zhe didn¡¯t feel like taking even a single look at Jiang Chen, while he assumed that thetter would surely look for an excuse, and shirk from it. Trying to fight with him after half a year was obviously unrealistic. The people in the city didn¡¯t feel like Jiang Chen would ept it. ¡°If you all want to fight, then let¡¯s just fight.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply surprised almost all people. The three Great Venerables turned around, and their faces became filled with shock. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jiang Zhe wasn¡¯t feeling well now, and he wondered whether Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know him, thus, he dared to say such words. ¡°Fine, you are quite confident.¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Master was also surprised slightly, but he was still satisfied greatly by it. ¡°However, shouldn¡¯t we take care of another matter before this?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Master asked, while full of interest toward it. Jiang Chen looked at the Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable, and spoke coldly, ¡°It¡¯s a different matter. May I ask you, what you have to say about my painting and piece of calligraphy?¡± If he didn¡¯t mention this matter now, the crowd would have almost forgotten it. ¡°Your painting and piece of calligraphy?¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Master wasn¡¯t aware of this matter. ¡°Who knew whether those divine pieces of art were genuine or fake?¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable spoke disdainfully. ¡°Hahaha, you first destroy people¡¯s objects before stating that they were fake. The Jiang family is amazing, really amazing,¡± Jiang Chenughed loudly while he spoke, and he even started pping. Regardless of how brazen was the Jiang family, they were still embarrassed by his words. Being unyielding, and shameless were two different matters. ¡°The Civil and Martial Arts Institute can testify for him. They were divine pieces of art, and they were still unique divine pieces of art,¡± Tian Ling spoke regretfully. ¡°You already destroyed the evidence, will you now kill even the witnesses?¡± Jiang Chen spoke while sneering coldly. Many people burst outughing when they heard him, and they all found him too sharp-tongued. ¡°Shut up!¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable flew into a rage out of shame. He said, ¡°They are just divine pieces of art, and are just painting and piece of calligraphy, we can justpensate you.¡± ¡°I was waiting for just this,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. His words let the Great Venerable have a bad feeling, and he felt like he felt into the outer party¡¯s trap. ¡°Miss Tian Ling.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about him, and he looked at Tian Ling, which was beside him. ¡°A divine piece of art once appeared in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, and you all are presumably aware of it. It was then collected by the Martial Emperor, and you should probably still remember the price set for it then, don¡¯t you?¡± Tian Ling said. The face of the Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable became as dark as ashes when he heard her. Chapter 717 - Two Trillion

Chapter 717: Two Trillion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The divine piece of art, which appeared once in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, startled all Three Middle Realms. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute brought the divine piece of art with it, and started its journey once again, but all people swarmed at it before it arrived at each ce, and a sea of talented people appeared there, and this matter was still retold even now. It was a pity that in the third station, the Martial Emperor appeared, and stated that the divine piece of art wasn¡¯t something, which could disy this carelessly, as if an ident urred, it would be a great loss. It must be known that divine pieces of art couldn¡¯t be duplicated, and even its creator couldn¡¯t make an identical one again, thus, the Martial Emperor collected it, and bid a trillion upper-grade yuan stones for it. It was a trillion upper-grade yuan stones. It caused then a great sensation in Three Middle Realms, and all experts of such arts went crazy, and tried to make a divine piece of art to sell it. Jiang Chen¡¯s two divine pieces of art were destroyed on this day, and the Jiang family must pay two trillion upper-grade yuan stones aspensation. ¡°It isn¡¯t limited to just such an amount, since the divine pieces of art were made by the same person, and they are a piece of calligraphy and painting, their prices shouldn¡¯t be summarized, but multiplied.¡± Tian Ling still felt that such a price was too low. ¡°You are trying to rip us off.¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable spoke angrily, ¡°The Martial Emperor didn¡¯t give that person a trillion upper-grade yuan stones, and it was just a strategy used by him.¡± His words were still reasonable, as it was difficult to set a fixed price for objects like painting and a piece of calligraphy. The Martial Emperor promised him a trillion, but he didn¡¯t give it to that person, and he paid him in another way. ¡°Are you implying that the Martial Emperor swindled that person, and took his divine piece of art?¡± Tian Ling was even more proactive in this matter than Jiang Chen. She said, ¡°The Martial Emperor didn¡¯t give him a trillion, but the divine piece of art¡¯s creator can still get his teachings for no condition, and he also got his cultivation method, and Martial Doctrine¡¯s inheritance.¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Great Venerable¡¯s face became as dark as ashes when he heard her. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any problem with it, you can also give Jiang Chen simr privileges, and let him use all of your Jiang family¡¯s resources,¡± Tian Ling spoke once again after she calmed down. ¡°Okay, my Jiang family can promise to offer all of our cultivation methods and resources to him until the start of the Title battle.¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Master didn¡¯t want them to exploit the loophole in his words, and he spoke again, ¡°It¡¯s in the premise that Jiang Chen can consume them, and he must immediately cultivate and consume all resources requested by him.¡± The Jiang family was after all still the Jiang family. People couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly when they heard him. Even though it seemed quite alluring, but he had just half a year before him, and even if Jiang Chen did his utmost, he couldn¡¯t consume more than half a trillion of upper-grade yuan stones. ¡°Shameless!¡± Tian Ling saw through the Jiang family¡¯s aims, and couldn¡¯t help but curse them inwardly. ¡°It¡¯s quite fair, and although the Jiang family can¡¯t rival the Martial Emperor, but unlike him, it¡¯sprehensive in all aspects,¡± the Jiang Family¡¯s Master spoke proudly. The Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerable spoke at this moment, ¡°How can we carry it out? If we just let him go into your Jiang family¡¯s territory, who knew whether you won¡¯t hide all of your precious resources?¡± ¡°This is rted to many matters, and if we don¡¯t carry it, we can only fight,¡± the Jiang Family¡¯s Master spoke softly. He was serious this time, and it wasn¡¯t just a bluff like before. The Jiang Family¡¯s Master spoke again, ¡°Take a Blood Oath. I don¡¯t want you to run away after half a year.¡± ¡°You should also take it, and we should both take a Blood Oath,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, he extended his finger, and pointed at Jiang Zhe. He said, ¡°Take it!¡± He didn¡¯t want to let the Jiang family just choose some nobody to take such an oath. ¡°Do you want me to take a Blood Oath along with you? Are you sure you aren¡¯t just cracking a joke?¡± Jiang Zhe¡¯s was questioning whether someone like Jiang Chen was qualified to set a Blood Oath along with him. ¡°It will be either you, or your father, or else, we will just fight.¡± Jiang Chen spoke while copying the Jiang Family¡¯s Master¡¯s previous speech. ¡°This guy!¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Master realized that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t simple and easy, and he looked at his son. He said, ¡°Jiang Zhe, take it!¡± ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Zhe wasn¡¯t willing. He didn¡¯t want to stand in the same position as a Spiritual Venerable in any matter. The Jiang Family¡¯s Master had no choice but transmit his voice to him, ¡°Did you forget that he¡¯s a Heaven Alchemist? His status isn¡¯t any lower than you.¡± Jiang Zhe was left without a choice, and he could only agree. The oath¡¯s details were decided by Jiang Chen, and he didn¡¯t leave any loophole, which the Jiang family could use. If any of them died due to the other before the start of the Title Battle, the Blood Oath would take effect, thus, the Jiang family was still obliged to ensure his safety, or else, Jiang Zhe would die along with him. The Jiang Family¡¯s Master didn¡¯t ept it immediately, and he stated that he could ensure his safety, but if he sought death by himself, he couldn¡¯t then me the Jiang family. As for what was considered ¡®seeking death¡¯, Jiang Chen made a list of dozens of ones, thus, when they were taking the oath, they both seemed like they were reading a book, and they used several minutes to read itpletely. In the end, the Blood Oath was set up in each person¡¯s body. ¡°I wee you toe to the Jiang family to cultivate at any times,¡± the Jiang Family¡¯s Master spoke resentfully. He couldn¡¯t do anything with the Blood Oath set by Jiang Chen in effect. Even though there were still some ambiguous parts in it, but he wouldn¡¯t y with his son¡¯s life, and risk it. ¡°Jiang Chen, what will you do if the Jiang family keep Jiang Zhe in the dark, and attacked you?¡± Ji Yinyi asked worryingly. The Blood Oath was set just in Jiang Zhe¡¯s body, and as long as he didn¡¯t take part in it, and wasn¡¯t aware of it, they could attack him at any time. ¡°The Blood Oath is extremely powerful, and even though it wouldn¡¯t take effects if Jiang Zhe wasn¡¯t aware of anything when I die, but as long as he suspected that it¡¯s done by the Jiang family, the Blood Oath can then take effects at any time, and such a process can go for dozens of years.¡± ¡°The Jiang Family¡¯s Master won¡¯t let his son live the rest of his life in fear.¡± The Jiang Family¡¯s Master¡¯s aim was the Divine Martial Trial, which would be carried in the Title Battle, but, if there was a loophole, which they could use, they might still attack him before it, but since it wasn¡¯t present, they wouldn¡¯t take any risks. ¡°This means that you will really go to the Jiang family?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I go to it? I can use their resources without restraints.¡± When Jiang Chen thought up to here, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly. The Jiang family really looked down upon his capabilities. He couldn¡¯t just consume resources worth two trillion upper-grade yuan stones, he could even consume ten trillion. ¡°You are like a horrid and irksome stain on clothes, which will disappear eventually, and won¡¯t leave any traces behind.¡± Jiang Zhe¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t friendly at all. It wasn¡¯t just because he killed a Jiang family¡¯s disciple, but also because Tian Ling protected him in such a way, and what was more critical was that they were both restricted by a Blood Oath. He really didn¡¯t know what his father nned, and why did he let him bear such a humiliation. ¡°I wonder what will be yourst thought after I use your Jiang family¡¯s resources to kill you?¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Zhe was taken aback by his words, and after he considered it, he found it really depressing, but it was still fortunate that this would never ur. The Jiang family¡¯s troops left without achieving this day¡¯s objective, but it was an expected oue since Jiang Chen was a Heaven Alchemist of the Elixir Association. What was baffling was why was Jiang Chen a Heaven Alchemist, and how many secrets did this youngster hide? Could he really defeat Jiang Zhe in the Title Battle half a yearter? ¡°No, he won¡¯t defeat him, because he will be first killed by me.¡± Young Master Shenji, who also in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, thought inwardly. He wasn¡¯t sure whether he was really Jiang Chen, but even if he was just Young Master Feng, he must still kill him. Chapter 718 - Teacher and Master

Chapter 718: Teacher and Master

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the Jiang family¡¯s troops left, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s event came to end in advance. Tian Ling also felt like she was really meddling in other people¡¯s business, but as long she thought about her aspiration, she would be fearless, and wouldn¡¯t dread anything. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s objective was getting more divine pieces of arts, as well as improving youngsters¡¯ martial techniques, and she wouldn¡¯t care about anything as long as she could let it develop to such a point. ¡°Young Master Feng, Jiang Zhe is too powerful, so you must be careful. It would be useless to say anything now as a Blood Oath was already set, and she could only encourage him. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, thank you for your help today,¡± Jiang Chen said earnestly. He would always bear in mind anyone, who helped him, as such people were quite rare, and he must treasure them. ¡°It¡¯s me, who spoke irresponsibly, or else, we could have used the two divine pieces of art to exempt you from taking such a duel,¡± Tian Ling said regretfully. ¡°Even if it was possible, I won¡¯t really be willing to take.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously, before he spoke again without waiting for Tian Ling¡¯s reply, ¡°I¡¯m already satisfied with such an oue. ¡°Okay.¡± Tian Ling was slightly curious about this, but she knew that they weren¡¯t close enough for her to ask about this matter. She gave him a meaningful nce, before she went back to the courtyard. ¡°Come with us.¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s Great Venerable brought Jiang Chen with him, left all people¡¯s line of sight, and went into a mountain outside of the city. Yang Jingchi stood on the peak of the mountain, while sping his hands behind his back, and looking at the city. ¡°Seniors, many thanks for your help,¡± Yang Jingchi spoke to the three Great Venerables. ¡°I really can¡¯t thank you enough for saving my life, and I will surely pay back the Elixir Association,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You should first survive the Title Battle before considering it.¡± The Great Venerable was slightly reproachful of him, and he felt like Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t have agreed, and if worse came to worst, they had just to fight, but it was a pity that he was young and rash, and fell into the Jiang family¡¯s trap. ¡°Senior, you can set your mind at ease, I¡¯m confident in it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well?¡± The Great Venerable was slightly surprised it, but he suddenly recalled something, and shook his head. Confidence was one thing, while achieving it was another different matter. He already considered the disparity between him and Jiang Zhe, and surmounting it was extremely difficult. The Great Venerables left afterward, while Yang Jingchi looked at him, as a wooden box appeared in his hand. He said, ¡°There is your identity badge as a Heaven Alchemist in it, as well some gifts from the Elixir Association.¡± Jiang Chen received it, but didn¡¯t open it, and just held it in his hand, as he knew that Yang Jingchi had something else to say. ¡°Do you really n to defeat Jiang Zhe in the Title Battle?¡± Yang Jingchi asked. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t believe that I can achieve it,¡± Jiang Chen spoke weakly. ¡°Do you know Jiang Zhe?¡± Yang Jingchi took a look at him, and asked. ¡°No, I heard of him for the first time today,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully. Yang Jingchi furrowed his brows. He was still confident even though this was the case, it could be really described as... Foolish. ¡°However, I knew well myself, so the Elixir Association doesn¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± ¡°Sigh!¡± Yang Jingchi was still pessimistic, and he extended his hand, and patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°Even if we are obliged to start a war, we can still protect you.¡± ¡°I agreed because I don¡¯t want a bloodbath to be sparked in the Elixir Association due to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well?¡± Yang Jingchi didn¡¯t expect this. If Jiang Chen really considered this matter, he was still worthy of respect. ¡°When do you n to go the Jiang family? Moreover, what will you do if the Jiang family hid its resources?¡± Yang Jingchi asked. ¡°I have my own means,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. By daybreak, the matter, which urred in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, quickly spread in the Wing Prefecture, before it spread to the Ten Prefectures and Nine Territories. By the next day¡¯s noon, even the Sacred Zone got such news. All people were happy to witness such a lively matter, and it was especially since many matters about this affair were worthy of praise, and each of them was a gossip topic, which people could use for a long time. Like for example the fact that the Heavenly Fault Sword wasn¡¯t lost in the Forbidden Deste Land, as well as the fact that Young Master Feng could make two divine pieces of art even though he was still just a Spiritual Venerable. Many people didn¡¯t believe this matter because the divine pieces of art were destroyed, and one couldn¡¯t just trust people words. Even though Tian Ling guaranteed it, but since she protected Young Master Feng wholly while facing the Jiang family, people felt that they didn¡¯t have a simple rtionship between them. As for the people, who were present in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, on the day, they were even more untrustworthy, as they were all from the Wing Prefecture. Moreover, the affair, which people paid close attention to, was still the Title Battle. Young Master Feng, who a middle stage Spiritual Venerable, would fight against Jiang Zhe, who was an apex Celestial Venerable. Regardless of which person informed them of this matter, they would still found it justughable, however, both sides already set a Blood Oath for it. The matter, which Jiang Zhe was the most worried about, urred. All people found the fact he set a Blood Oath along with a Spiritual Venerable quite amusing. Even though people, who didn¡¯t have any rancor against him, wouldn¡¯t disparage him due to it, but when they put Jiang Zhe¡¯s previous image and fame in the picture, they all found a great discrepancy in this. As for Young Master Feng, they all took him for a joke, and aughing stock. A Heaven Alchemist was really amazing, but it was too stupid for him to go to participate in the Title Battle. ... Jiang Chen was still in the city family, and didn¡¯t go into the Jiang family. Along with each passing day, he would lose a day, where he could enjoy the Jiang family¡¯s rich resources, but he was still not anxious at all. He asked Li Bai to help him purchase all kinds of strange objects, before he started manufacturing spirit treasures, which the Heaven Martial Arts Club¡¯s people couldn¡¯t make a sense out of them. What was worth mentioning was since they knew that he was a Heaven Alchemist, the Heaven Martial Arts Club didn¡¯t deal with Li Bai, and if it wasn¡¯t due to the Title Battle¡¯s matter, Li Bai¡¯s situation might have even turned for the better. The Heaven Martial Arts Club was now just waiting for the oue patiently. ¡°I will just risk everything!¡± Li Bai didn¡¯t have a choice, and he could only hope that Jiang Chen could defeat Jiang Zhe. Moreover, Jiang Chen was still just a victim in this matter, and ording to reason, he must stand in his side. After half a month, when Jiang Chen was just about to leave, he said to Li Bai, ¡°Cultivate properly. When you reach thete stage of Celestial Venerable Realm, I will refine for you a Heaven Elixir, which can increase your odds of advancing into the Great Venerable Realm.¡± When he heard him, Li Bai became excited like as if he was just injected by chicken blood. His efforts in thest half a month didn¡¯t go in vain. Once Jiang Chen won the Title Battle, his fate would also go through a drastic change. ¡°You must surely win.¡± Li Bai harbored such a wish, as he bid farewell to Jiang Chen. When he left the city, he found Ji Yinyi, and Ji Ruxue, waiting for him there Ji Yinyi¡¯s mission of protecting him already came to end, moreover, it was also not suitable for Ji Yinyi to stay with him due to the Jiang family¡¯s matter. Ji Yinyi nned to stay in the Wing Prefecture, and try to achieve a breakthrough before the Title Battle. She took such a decision because her younger sister would start her career as a Spirit Alchemist in the Wing Prefecture. ¡°Teacher.¡± Ji Ruxue looked at him, smiled sweetly, and passed him a brocaded box. When Jiang Chen received it, and took a look at it, he found a breakthrough spirit grade pill in it. ¡°Teacher, what do you think?¡± Ji Yinyi asked. ¡°Not bad, it isn¡¯t like all people can make a breakthrough spirit pill this quickly,¡± Jiang Chen took a look at the spirit pill, and praised her. Ji Ruxue¡¯s face became radiant with Delight. ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t have started from breakthrough spirit pills¡¯ path from the beginning, and you must first make arge amount of cultivation spirit pills, and it¡¯s only when you odd of sess reach ny-five percent can you start making breakthrough spirit pills of the same grade.¡± Jiang Chen immediately wore a solemn expression, and spoke. ¡°But I will waste too much time like this,¡± Ji Ruxue furrowed her brows, and spoke. ¡°I¡¯m your teacher, nor your master, you can choose to listen to me, and you can also choose to ignore it, as in any case, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you get low or high achievements in the future,¡± Jiang Chen spoke slowly. Chapter 719 - Purple Cloud City

Chapter 719: Purple Cloud City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Purple Cloud City, Eight Divinities Territory. This city was almost as big as the Fire Wing City, but instead of being under the control of various forces, it belonged to the Jiangs alone! As a result, there was a Mansion of the Lord in the city, governed by the direct line of descent from the Jiangs. The citizens here had certainly heard about what had happened before. So, when the news hade that Jiang Chen would arrive here, the whole city went into an uproar. ¡°I thought he wouldn¡¯te.¡± ¡°He is really brave, since he doesn¡¯t have the protection from the Elixir Association.¡± ¡°He certainly doesn¡¯t need any protection. Even we Jiangs can¡¯t kill him. Otherwise who knows what will happen to Young Master Jiang Zhe.¡± The local people were in a heated discussion. The Jiangs¡¯ ck-armored guards didn¡¯t even dare stop Jiang Chen when he entered the city, since none of them wanted to be the person to result in Jiang Zhe¡¯s death. ¡°Young Master Wind? He hase here?¡± In the Mansion of the Lord, the lord Jiang Fan was surprised to hear the news, too. He was a member of the direct line of descent from the Jiangs. Jiang Zhe should call him uncle. He didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen toe here. The Eight Divinities Territory covered a vastnd. Even the ten prefectures all together couldn¡¯t bepared to one territory. In fact, it was the same with each territory of the Nine Territories. As a result, big forces had set up divisions everywhere to monopolize each resource. ¡°Yeah, I know. I thought he would go to the original n directly,¡± the steward who hade to inform Jiang Fan of the news said. He was also confused. ¡°The chieftain has ordered us to coborate with him unconditionally. We just need to follow his order. I¡¯m curious to see how many resources this Young Master Wind can grab from us.¡± Jiang Fan smiled coldly, stroking his long beard. In this way, when Jiang Chen had arrived at the Mansion of the Lord, he was invited into the main hall as a distinguished guest. Jiang Fan said, ¡°Young Master Wind, it¡¯s really a surprise that you¡¯vee to our city to start your practice. As the chieftain said, whatever you want, please feel free to tell us.¡± After such a great gesture, the lord added, ¡°But certainly, ording to the blood oath, the resources you will use should be consumed as quickly as possible so that nothing will be wasted.¡± With this precondition, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to consume all of the Jiangs¡¯ wealth, since he was restricted by his consuming ability. ¡°No problem. These are the materials I need. Please get them prepared,¡± Jiang Chen handed him a piece of paper. The smile on Jiang Fan¡¯s face was gone when he had seen what was written on the paper. Rising to his feet, he said emotionally, ¡°Young Master Wind, you¡¯re not joking with us, are you?¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Jiang Fan rolled his eyes. He said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we don¡¯t have everything you want here.¡± ¡°Mr. Lord, how dare you!¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°I investigated beforeing here. I not only know you have them, but also know where you¡¯re keeping them. Are you fudging the issue? Great. I¡¯ll go back right away without using any of the Jiangs¡¯ resources. Don¡¯t regret when the blood oath takes effect and Jiang Zhe dies due to it.¡± Then Jiang Chen stood up to leave. ¡°Hold on, Young Master Wind. I just forgot. We have them. We do have all of them. The thing is, can you use all of those resources?¡± Jiang Fan hurried to say. ¡°How will you prove I can¡¯t use all of them? This is something we can only discusster. Do you think I would take the risk of a blood oath to deceive you?¡± Gnashing his teeth, Jiang Fan said, ¡°Okay. Okay! I¡¯ll send some people to prepare them. You will have them by the dusk.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have so much time. Bring them to me before the noon.¡± Jiang Chen said coldly, ¡°Remember. Limitless and unconditional. If you make things difficult for me, it¡¯s not me who will die.¡± ¡°Okay. Before noon. It¡¯s a deal,¡± Jiang Fan said coldly. His smile had beenpletely gone. ... When the resources were brought to Jiang Chen, three people appeared before him at the same time. They were two men and a woman, all of whom were Celestial Venerables. They all looked unkind. ¡°These three are our tactical formation master, alchemist and martial arts techniques instructor.¡± The steward of the Mansion of the Lord said to him, ¡°They¡¯ll examine how you use these resources. If there is anything against the blood oath...¡± ¡°The blood oath will take effect automatically,¡± Jiang Chen cut in. ¡°Just in case. It¡¯s just in case.¡± The steward put on a false smile. At this moment, the instructor said, ¡°I see Rose Gold Quicksand in your list. As far as I know, it can¡¯t be used to practice.¡± Its name already told its use. It was usually used to build things. If taken orally, the consequence would be severe. ¡°Limitless and unconditional. I don¡¯t have the responsibility to exin these things to you,¡± Jiang Chen said. The instructor was also a hot-tempered man. He said, ¡°Dude, what do you think the Jiangs are? You think you can go amuck here?¡± The instructor wasn¡¯t a member of the Jiangs, but he was proud of working for the Jiangs. He certainly wouldn¡¯t put up with such a guy before him. ¡°If you are unhappy with me, try to drive me away.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said, ¡°If you are not afraid that Jiang Zhe can die.¡± The instructor cooled down immediately. He even felt frightened when he thought about the consequences his reaction could bring. ¡°All of them are here. Start now.¡± What these three cared about most was how Jiang Chen would use the Rose Gold Quicksand. It was exactly because of the rare and valuable mines the city had that Jiang Chen had chosen toe here. For them, it was a daylight robbery, since the amount he asked for would take them several months to exploit. They would like to see how Jiang Chen would use all of them alone! As Jiang Chen requested, the three flew into the air to watch him busy with his things on the square of the Mansion of the Lord. In Jiang Chen¡¯s me and under the puppets¡¯ hammers, those expensive materials turned into all kinds of tools. By the dusk, the look of the square hadpletely changed. There was a fierce beast made of all kinds of mines on the ground. ¡°Hey, is this really a material for practicing? Are you treating the Jiangs¡¯ materials like trash?¡± ¡°How shallow the people living in this era are. You don¡¯t even know what this is.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to exin. He pressed the start button. Zoom! Zoom! Zoom! Soon, with a deep roar, the metal fierce beast on the square opened its giant mouth, as if it hade to life. It seemed it was going to devour everything with its giant mouth. After tumbling for some time over the Purple Cloud City, clouds gathered there. Without any sign, a hurricane started. The people there, totally unprepared, went into a panic. And all of these started from the square. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The three people in the air thought Jiang Chen was ying a trick. The instructor was going tounch an attack. ¡°What are you going to do? You¡¯ll get young master killed! You, a stupid man outside the family!¡± The steward hurried to run over. He stopped the instructor, and even gave thetter a p. The pride in rtion to the Jiangs the instructor had instantly disappeared. Then, those of the Mansion of the Lord found no damage had been caused. It was nothing else than a great disturbance. While they were feeling puzzled, they were surprised to see the spirits of the universe sweeping towards the square with the anomalies they were seeing. The Purple Cloud City wasn¡¯t the only ce that had been affected. The spirits of the universe within a range of hundreds of miles around the city had all been drawn over. They were drawn to the same ce, the square. The others couldn¡¯t enjoy the spirits anymore, and they even lost them. As a result, they couldn¡¯t even practice! Those flying in the air also found they were consuming their own energies. Chapter 720 - A Single Use

Chapter 720: A Single Use

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Flying was many martial arts practicers¡¯ wish and goal before they even started practicing. Human beings had too many limitations. We spent our entire life living at the bottom of the world. It wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all to say we were like frogs living at the bottom of a well. Not until some capable people had managed to find ways to fly was the situation changed. By then we could fly over sea or anywhere else. We human beings had freed ourselves from the restriction of terrains. We were at liberty. However, it was dangerous to fly. High up in the sky, even grand Venerables could die if they fell without any protections. As a result, practicers had never stopped the quest for a safe and reliable way to fly. By then, they mainly consumed the spirits of the universe to fly, while their own energies were only used as an additional help. In this way, they wouldn¡¯t be exhausted easily. It also made in-air fights possible. At the moment Jiang Chen had drawn all of the spirits in this area away. Those in the air had to rely on their own energies to fly. They felt so nervous about it that theynded one by one in the end. ¡°What happened?!¡± The lord Jiang Fan ran over in a hurry. He thought they had been attacked by some enemy. He was struck dumb after seeing Jiang Chen sitting on the square and enjoying the endless nourishing of the spirits of the universe. ¡°What practice method is that?!¡± Jiang Fan had never heard of such a method. He certainly knew there were many great ces for practicing, where practicers could usually yield twice the result with half the effort. The thing was such ces were usually naturally formed. It was impossible to copy them by human force. The best they could do was to purify the spirits in a small area through spiritual stones and tactical formations. However, Jiang Chen turned his square into numerous people¡¯s dream ce for practicing. The problem was the other people in the city were greatly affected since they had lost the ess to the spirits. Things were even worse for some alchemists. Without the spirits, they couldn¡¯t even finish the production of their panaceas. Soon, many people gathered in the Mansion of the Lord. They thought theck of spirits was resulted from some big n of the Mansion of the Lord. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard some force take all of the spirits of the universe for its own use.¡± The citizens came to protest with such an argument. In fact, none of the forces could take all of the spirits of the universe for their own use. Jiang Fan was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Should he stop Jiang Chen? That was apparently impossible. The blood oath had made things quite clear ¡ª limitless and unconditional. As many as he could consume. Fortunately, the whole Purple Cloud City belonged to the Jiangs. The Mansion of the Lord acted in a tough manner. In the end, those troublemakers all returned. ¡°Have you seen anything through?¡± Jiang Fan asked the spiritual tactical formation master of the Mansion of the Lord. ¡°Obviously, he managed to plunder the spirits of the universe from here, but not in a normal way. It needs lots of rare iron mines to do that.¡± The spiritual tactical formation master roughly knew what had happened. Pointing at the giant metal beast on the square, he said, ¡°This thing has been mixed with Rose Gold Quicksand. That¡¯s how it has managed to withstand such a great pressure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the reason that he has chosen the Purple Cloud City!¡± Jiang Fan said in anger. The Purple Cloud City was constructed here because there were abundant mines underground! He actually hasn¡¯t vited the blood oath. Jiang Fan feltplicated when he had realized this. I¡¯m afraid chieftain has made a big mistake. This Young Master Wind was only a Spiritual Venerable. What he was doing waspletely beyond expectation. In fact, no one could really have anticipated it. ording to the spiritual tactical formation master, the resources consumed by the metal fierce beast weren¡¯t what mattered the most. The technique applied to it was more important. At this moment, Jiang Chen was standing in the giant mouth of the metal fierce beast. The spirits of the universe were washing against him like a flood. His divine body was absorbing them crazily and greedily. The Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds in his body were greatly stimted. The whole Holy Sea of his was boiling. The fierce beast below him was called Taotie. It symbolized gluttony. This type of practicing method was really a luxury. It was even hardly used in the Sacred Zone. It was mostly used when practicers were working on the breakthrough of a crucial state. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. He didn¡¯t care a fig about the Jiangs¡¯ resources. He would use whatever method with the highest efficiency. What he didn¡¯t expect was that he found his divine body had many ws while being washed against by the spirits. Normally, it was impossible to find these ws out. And they might not affect him for his whole life. However, things could always go wrong. Even ants could kill an elephant. No one wanted any potential risks in their bodies. Besides, once he fixed these small problems, his divine body would be perfect and he would be greatly improved. Tian Yin, you are wrong again. Even with the holy pulses, you can¡¯t go too fast. Some injures were inflicted because practicers broke through to Spiritual Venerable from Martial Venerable in one month. The consecutive breakthroughs and the activation of the divine body could cause damages to their bodies. In spite of their great strengths, potential risks were left in them. These risks could be hardly perceived. Practicers could more or less adjust to the influences brought by them. In short, if we assume a person¡¯s status had 100 points, these injures could reduce Jiang Chen¡¯s score to 80 or even 70 before he knew it, and he might never know it. When he became a grand Venerable or was in a higher state, there would be no remedy at all. His other injuries were caused in the Deste Forbidden Land. He was exposed to the Deste Forbidden Land several times. And he even stayed there for eight months once! Although the flesh wounds had been healed, the internal damage was dreadful. Fortunately, I¡¯ve realized this in time! Jiang Chen took out his silver needles to insert their tips on his skin. The turbulent spirits entered his body through the nine silver needles, recovering his body little by little. Soon, some white lights were emitted from him, just above his skin surface. A wless divine body! Jiang Chen suddenly realized it. He was pleasantly surprised. Once he achieved that state, he even might be able to confront a Celestial Venerable. But sure, only some average Celestial Venerables. ¡°What a great disturbance.¡± In the eyes of those from the Mansion of the Lord, the spirits of the universe were rich enough to be observed by naked eyes. And since they were gathering together, they looked like an air pir connecting the sky and the earth. Jiang Chen was at the bottom of the pir, emitting white lights. Although no one had any idea what was happening, they all knew it wouldn¡¯t be something simple. Many people felt envious. They wondered what it would feel like to practice in the air pir. Finally, half an hourter, the anomalies disappeared. The drawing of spirits finally stopped. The thin spirits over the Purple Cloud City were recovering slowly. Jiang Chen stopped emitting those white lights. When he had opened his eyes, the entire universe seemed to be hiding in them. He had got a wless divine body. He felt fantastic. He looked at his hands while extending them. Slowly, his face lit up with joy. ¡°Lord, please get the same things prepared before tomorrow. And the spiritual herbals listed on this piece of paper, too.¡± Then, flying into the air, Jiang Chen said to Jiang Fan. ¡°What? You want more?!¡± The consumption of those resources had made Jiang Fan¡¯s heart ache. By then he was greatly surprised again. He hurried to look towards the square, and saw the metal fierce beast turning into a pile of sands and disappearing in the wind. ¡°It¡¯s only for a single use?!¡± Jiang Fan shrieked. Chapter 721 - Regret and Pity

Chapter 721: Regret and Pity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The original n of the Jiangs was located in the most famous mountain of the Eight Divinities Territory. The whole mountain was covered with buildings. The mountain itself was like a groundwork. However, not densely dotted, the buildings in the mountain didn¡¯t crowd the ce. Instead, they were well-arranged. They had a magnificent and brilliant look. Especially the pce erected at the peak. Tall and straight, it soared into the clouds. In the pce, the chieftain of the Jiangs was discussing some important matter with the influential members of the n. They almost quarreled with the Elixir Association because of Young Master Wind. They had to talk about it in case more problems came up. ¡°The Elixir Fire Union isn¡¯t strong enough yet to provide us with the panaceas we need, especially the breakthrough panaceas above ss seven.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t lose the support of the Elixir Association for the moment.¡± ¡°No wonder the Elixir Association is so arrogant to us.¡± The chieftain of the Jiangs smiled at these arguments. He didn¡¯t take them seriously. He said, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t do without the Elixir Association, the Elixir Association can¡¯t do any harm to us. The rise of the Elixir Fire Union is a sure thing.¡± ¡°What do you mean, chieftain?¡± His subordinates looked towards him, waiting for his instruction. ¡°We¡¯ll continue the coboration with the Elixir Association, but at the same time, we should start to make useful contacts with the Elixir Fire Union. It¡¯s necessary to get prepared for all kinds of situations.¡± Then something urred to the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain. He said, ¡°Has that Young Master Wind acted?¡± People thought Jiang Chen would take good use of every second to exploit the Jiangs¡¯ resources. However, he had stayed in Wing Prefecture for two weeks. People even thought it was because he was afraid of the Jiangs¡¯ attack. Coincidentally, a guy ran into the room in a hurry just after he had posed the question. ¡°Chieftain, important news hase from the Purple Cloud City. It¡¯s rted to Young Master Wind!¡± ¡°Oh? Has he acted? Tell me. Let¡¯s see how many of our resources this Spiritual Venerable has consumed.¡± By then the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain still sounded quite rxed. The others in the room were also smiling, not taking Jiang Chen seriously at all. Seeing how they were behaving, the messenger hesitated. ¡°Tell me,¡± the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain said unhappily, frowning. ¡°Chieftain, Young Master Wind arrived in the Purple Cloud City five days ago. ording to Jiang Fan, in these five days, he has used up what the Purple Cloud City earned over ten years¡¯ time,¡± the messenger plucked up the courage to tell them everything. Unsurprisingly, those in the room started to shriek. ¡°No way!¡± The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain rose to his feet. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Fan listen to my order? Young Master Wind can only ask for what he can consume!¡± The others all looked towards the messenger, expecting his response. ¡°Chieftain, this is what Jiang Fan reported in person.¡± The messenger didn¡¯t have the courage to speak it out. He handed the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain a piece of paper. The chieftain opened it. His pupils constricted while reading it. He sat down emotionlessly after a good while. Then he handed the paper to the others. ¡°He plundered the spirits within a range of hundreds of miles?!¡± ¡°He refined some extremely good heaven elixirs!¡± ¡°Gosh. He used the Dreamy Soul Herbal just to keep his head clear so that he could perform better?¡± Jiang Fan had written down everything that had happened during the past five days. He knew the thing wouldn¡¯t be simple when he had realized the metal fierce beast was only for a single use. ¡°No wonder this Young Master Wind agreed.¡± ¡°How many earnings has the Purple Cloud City made in these ten years?¡± ¡°Far less than a mega, but we should keep in mind he did this in only five days.¡± The Jiangs¡¯ important members in the room all joined the discussion. All of them were given a scare. Jiang Chen was like a bottomless hole, into which the Jiangs¡¯ wealth kept falling. ¡°Shall we kill him?¡± Someone proposed. They felt heartbroken for the loss of wealth. However, no one responded. It was so quiet in the room. Everyone looked towards the one who had spoken. He seemed to have realized he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have said. He ran to the center of the room immediately, and then knelt down before the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain. ¡°Chieftain, I didn¡¯t mean it. I said it without thinking!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such remarks anymore.¡± The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain said, ¡°Young Master Wind must stay alive. Besides, you should guarantee his safety as long as he is on the Jiangs¡¯ territory. Not one hair of his head shall fall to the ground. Have I made it clear?¡± He made the blood oath using his son as the bet because he was confident no ident would ur. ¡°But chieftain, this is not the way on a long-term basis,¡± someone said anxiously. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Even if he has all kinds of practicing methods, he must have a limit.¡± ¡°He is just a hungry man eager for food after starving for so many years. When his hunger is satisfied, when he has eaten too much, I don¡¯t believe he will continue doing the same thing he did in the Purple Cloud City,¡± the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain said. He did make sense. At least, he set the mind of those panicked men in the room at rest. ¡°But sure, we can¡¯t allow him to do whatever he wants. We should charge something from him, too,¡± the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain said mysteriously all of a sudden. ... On the other side, in the Purple Cloud City. ¡°Lord, thank you. I¡¯ll show myself out.¡± After five days¡¯ practice in the Purple Cloud City, Jiang Chen was leaving for the next destination. The whole city was wild with joy after getting the news. However, they behaved like they didn¡¯t want him to go. ¡°No. I will feel bad if I can¡¯t see Young Master Wind off in person.¡± The lord Jiang Fan said with pity and a fake reluctance to say goodbye, ¡°After all, it¡¯s destiny that brought us together.¡± However, in fact, Jiang Fan was roaring to himself, Go away! Go away as soon as possible! All of my wealth will be gone if you keep staying here.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He was quite touched. He said, ¡°If lord you don¡¯t want me to go, I can stay here for a few more days. After all, there aren¡¯t so pure Rose Gold Quicksands in other ces!¡± The group from the Mansion of the Lord was struck dumb by him right away. ¡°Nooo. Young Master Wind, we don¡¯t have many Rose Gold Quicksands left.¡± Jiang Fan showed a gloomy face right away. He wished he could p himself for what he had said. ¡°What a pity. I was going to teach you how to deploy the tactical formation to plunder the spirits of the universe using Rose Gold Quicksand.¡± Jiang Chen looked full of pity, as if he really wanted to help these people before him, but he couldn¡¯t. Jiang Fan was struck dumb once again. If he knew that kind of method, the Rose Gold Quicksands consumed during these days would be not worth mentioning at all. However, when he wanted to ask Jiang Chen to stay, thetter had flown into the air. ¡°Thank you for your help, Purple Cloud City. I¡¯ll express my gratitude to you after killing Jiang Zhe.¡± Jiang Fan and others were shocked and frightened by him. They pretended they hadn¡¯t heard anything. They didn¡¯t feel relieved until Jiang Chen had disappeared from the sight. ¡°He finally left. He finally left!¡± ¡°If he stays here for a month and a half, the Purple Cloud City will be doomed.¡± The people from the Mansion of the Lord and the citizens were full of joy. They wished they could set off fireworks to celebrate for Jiang Chen¡¯s departure. They just couldn¡¯t put up with Jiang Chen anymore, however, they didn¡¯t have the nerve to show it in his presence. Because if Jiang Chen had wanted to stay for ten more days or two more weeks, they wouldn¡¯t be able to say no to him. If that really happened, it would be a great suffer for them. After getting informed of Jiang Chen¡¯s departure, Jiang Fan ordered everyone to treat him well and politely, so that he wouldn¡¯t change his mind. ¡°Lord, he should be heading for another city,¡± the steward asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. Whatever city he is going, as long as he won¡¯t use the Purple Cloud City¡¯s resources, I will be fine with it,¡± Jiang Fan said without thinking. Chapter 722 - Jiang Moliang

Chapter 722: Jiang Moliang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After leaving the Purple Cloud City, Jiang Chen started to think about another city of the Jiangs. He was going to keep doing this instead of taking adventures before the start of the Title Battle. The ultimate goal of adventures was to develop his abilities, including the improvement of his state and the strengthening of his mentality. With his current situation, nowhere else could bring him more improvements than the Jiangs¡¯ territory. As to his mentality, it would be okay for him to stay the same since he had experienced too many dangerous situations and faced death too many times. Besides, after bing Venerable, the improvement of state depended a lot on chances. Although he had the holy pulse, he would still need surefooted practice. The wless divine body he had got was the best example. I still have more than half a year. As long as I can be Celestial Venerable, I won¡¯t fear anything, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Suddenly, he stopped to gaze ahead. At a peak not far away stood an attractive figure. He was still in the wildness. This was still a dangerous zone. He couldn¡¯t be too careful. That person flew towards him after perceiving his gaze. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move. That person was a Celestial Venerable. He would in no way be able to escape. In addition, that person didn¡¯t seem aggressive or threatening to him. When there were about only 600 miles between them, Jiang Chen saw her face. She was very beautiful, and very cold. She had a great body and a pretty face. And her beauty was notmonly seen. She had her own character. She looked very cool when she was wearing a poker face. ¡°Jiang Moliang from the Jiangs.¡± She introduced herself after stopping about 60 miles away from Jiang Chen. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°The chieftain has ordered me to apany you during your journey, as the coordinator between you and those cities,¡± said Jiang Moliang. Jiang Chen tumbled to the fact. Things would get more convenient for him indeed if there was a coordinator. He wouldn¡¯t have to negotiate with the lord of each city where he reached. He could just let her handle it. The thing was Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe the Jiangs had such a good heart. ¡°You are here to spy on me, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t have to do this. ording to the blood oath I took, if I collect or transfer the Jiangs¡¯ resources, the blood oath will take away my life,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m not spying on you. We just want to make things easier. It will take you more than half a year. The chieftain doesn¡¯t want any conflicts to arise.¡± Jiang Moliang said, ¡°Most importantly, the Jiangs have enemies in the Eight Divinities Territory, too. They will try everything they can to kill you, so that Young Master Jiang Zhe will be affected by your death.¡± ¡°In other words, you will stay with me no matter what happens, won¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen asked straightforwardly. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Moliang said firmly. ¡°Fine. Fine. Anyway, there was another woman, also a Celestial Venerable, who protected me, and she can¡¯te with me,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. He certainly wouldn¡¯t believe her so easily. The Jiangs would be more than happy to see him killed. He assumed it was only because the Jiangs wanted to steal something from him. For example, the tactical formation to plunder the spirits of the universe, the form of the heaven elixir or any other methods he would use in his practice. Let¡¯s see you are able to do it or not, Jiang Chen thought to himself. In this way, the two started the journey together. ¡°You can tell me first what resources you need next,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°I have no idea yet,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No problem. Just tell me when you know.¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t care too much whether he was telling the truth. Comparing with the other members of the Jiangs, this woman seemed a lot calmer before Jiang Chen. As an excellent alchemist, Jiang Chen had intended to refine two heaven elixirs so that he could achieve thete stage of Spiritual Venerable as soon as possible. He would need two because this kind of elixir was quite special. He had to take two at once to make them work. Taking only one would be very risky. This heaven elixir was called Yin Yang Nature Elixir! Besides that, Jiang Chen was going to deploy a tactical formation to create thunders, too, in order to practice the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form. However, he had got a problem. He was still affected by the Jiangs¡¯ constraint. The form of the Yin Yang Nature Elixir had been lost. And the spiritual herbals needed to produce it were extremely valuable. He would need five spiritual herbals, but the Jiangs only had three. Since he had to take everything that he asked for immediately, the Jiangs wouldn¡¯t give him all of the three spiritual herbals. Although they agreed they would find the other two herbals for him, Jiang Chen knew they absolutely wouldn¡¯t do it. That was what the Jiangs were happy to see. They wouldn¡¯t offer Jiang Chen any help as long as it didn¡¯t go against the blood oath. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jiang Moliang asked him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it?¡± Jiang Chen thought this woman was quite prudent, since she had realized they weren¡¯t heading for the direction that they were supposed to go. ¡°The Purple Cloud City said you would go to the Blood Dragon City. That¡¯s why I waited there and finally met you,¡± Jiang Moliang said. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Can¡¯t I change my destination?¡± A coldness shed in Jiang Moliang¡¯s eyes, but it was only a sh. ¡°Of course, you can,¡± she said. ¡°Well, good.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin to her where he was going. He just kept flying ahead. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your first time in the Eight Divinities Territory?¡± Jiang Moliang said in a skeptical tone. She wanted to confirm whether he really knew the way or he was just flying randomly. ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯d done a lot of investigation before I came here.¡± Jiang Chen had waited for two weeks before he came to the Eight Divinities Territory, because he had been preparing for this very moment. He had learned very well the division of the forces in the Eight Divinities Territory. In addition, he had made a tool to explore treasures. Wherever the Jiangs were keeping their resources, even if they were kept in a spiritual storage ware, he would be able to know it through the tool. Another three or four hourster, Jiang Moliang saw a stone mountain below by ident. And she realized where they were going. ¡°Are you going to the Treasure City?¡± she said. ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have what I want, so I have to buy them,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°But the Jiangs don¡¯t have a division in the Treasure City. How will you pay...¡± Jiang Moliang suddenly stopped, since she already knew the answer to her question. She looked towards Jiang Chen, who was smiling at her. She was the one who would pay for him. If you want to learn things from me, pay me tuition first, Jiang Chen thought. As to whether she could learn something, he wouldn¡¯t guarantee it. ¡°It won¡¯t be a problem as long as it¡¯s within the Jiangs¡¯ ability,¡± Jiang Moliang said after thinking. ¡°Limitless and unconditional,¡± Jiang Chen repeated. ¡°What if you want to buy a Doctrine Artifact? You want the Jiangs to sell a city to pay for you?¡± Jiang Moliang wasn¡¯t very happy with him. ¡°That will go against the blood oath. I can only buy what I can consume. So, if what I can consume requires you to sell a city, you will have to sell a city,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Moliang seemed to be struggling, butter, she suddenly said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I know the Jiangs are very powerful, but if you try to stop the chambers of merce to sell valuablemodities to me, that will also go against the blood oath,¡± Jiang Chen went on. Jiang Moliang, who had agreed to his request, suddenly stopped to stare at him coldly. ¡°What? Anything wrong?¡± She seemed funny to Jiang Chen. And he was fearless. Chapter 723 - Treasure City

Chapter 723: Treasure City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Moliang looked very cold. Her pretty eyes were extremely sharp. However, Jiang Chen was amused by her reaction. ¡°Why do you have to make things so difficult for both of us?¡± she said. ¡°Should I kill myself then?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t speak, but she apparently agreed with Jiang Chen¡¯s self-mockery. You will die anyway. That was what was on her mind, but she certainly wouldn¡¯t speak it out. ¡°If you think I¡¯m a bad person, listen up. I am a bad person, and I am your Jiangs¡¯ nightmare,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. Jiang Moliang wasn¡¯t affected. She only thought Jiang Chen ignorant and funny after hearing this from him. ¡°You¡¯ll end up badly if you go against the Jiangs.¡± It went on like this for a while. Neither of them would give in. Then Jiang Moliang said, ¡°The Jiangs won¡¯t go against the blood oath, either.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better not.¡± Her facial expression told Jiang Chen that she didn¡¯t want to argue anymore. They had different standpoints. Besides, Jiang Moliang was proud to be a member of the Jiangs. She didn¡¯t think the Jiangs were average people. The Jiangs were noble, while someone like Jiang Chen was quite humble. There was no right or wrong between them. One of them was strong, while the other was weak. That was all. This was the way she saw the world. It was uneptable for her that Jiang Chen was threatening the Jiangs with the blood oath. She didn¡¯t bother to argue with someone like him. The only way to prove to her how vulnerable and shameless the Jiangs were was through action and facts. The two kept flying. Soon, the Treasure City showed up at the horizon. Since they were flying in the air, they hadn¡¯t noticed the increase of altitude. The Treasure City was situated on a teau, where thendscape was extremely beautiful. The buildings in the city also looked very exotic. ording to the information Jiang Chen had collected, the Treasure City was a city for business. Chambers ofmerce were everywhere. Most of the habitants were businessmen. It was because the Treasure City was located on the borders of several huge forces. In peaceful days, the city wasn¡¯t under the threat of wars. Instead, thanks to its unique geographical advantage, it became a very renowned city. There was a saying in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Whatever you need, go to the Treasure City. If you can¡¯t find it in the Treasure City, you won¡¯t be able to find it anywhere in the Three Middle Realms.¡± However, the Treasure City wasn¡¯t perfect. All kinds of people, good or bad, were gathering here, and there were no proper regtions to constrain them. The city was full of counterfeits and imitations. In the Treasure City, a useless elixir could be sold as a super-ss panacea. Jiang Moliang saw Jiang Chennd on a street in the city. She involuntarily wanted to warn him. It would be better to go to a big chamber ofmerce in the city. It would be more expensive, but at least they were trustable. However, it suddenly urred to her that it was the Jiangs¡¯ money that Jiang Chen would spend, so she decided not to intervene in whatever he would do. If Jiang Chen bought a useless elixir of bad quality and got killed by it, it would be the best for her. However, Jiang Moliang also wondered if she knew it was a useless elixir and didn¡¯t stop him from taking it, whether it would go against the blood oath. Soon, she realized she had been overthinking. ording to the information she had got, this Young Master Wind was a Heaven Alchemist. If he failed to recognize a useless elixir, the authenticity of his identity would be a pending question. Some vendors came up to Jiang Chen with open arms as soon as hended on the crowded street. They asked him what he needed. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. He just kept smiling. Whatever he said, these vendors would tell him they had it, because they were coborating with each other, helping each other sell stuffs. They certainly didn¡¯t do it for free. They would getmissions for everything they sold. So, it would be better for Jiang Chen to find a shop which sold the things he wanted. In this way, he wouldn¡¯t have to pay themission. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t buy anything. He only wanted to see whether he would find any treasure beyond expectation. There were many goods here. He almost checked all of them. Following him, Jiang Moliang wasn¡¯t very happy. She looked so cold that none of the vendors had the nerve to speak to her. He must be a young master of an aristocratic family. Watching Jiang Chen from behind, people thought. Not any person could have the protection of a Celestial Venerable like Jiang Moliang. Even though Jiang Chen had reached the other end of the street, he didn¡¯t see anything he was interested in. The fragments of the bronze cauldron didn¡¯t react, either. Jiang Chen was kind of disappointed, although he knew the odd to find what he wanted just by coincidence was quite small. At the thought of the bronze cauldron, he involuntarily thought of Tang Shiya. It was from her that he got the second bronze fragment. ¡°Mister, are you interested in some good stuff?¡± Jiang Chen was about to leave the street, when a sneaky man came up to him to speak to him in a tempting tone. ¡°What good stuff?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed, mister.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Why are you so sure?¡± Jiang Chen thought this guy had really talked big. The guy didn¡¯t even know what he was looking for, but he had the nerve to tell Jiang Chen thetter wouldn¡¯t be disappointed. ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed, mister.¡± However, under his skeptical gaze, this guy guaranteed him again. ¡°What¡¯s the stuff?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°You¡¯ll know if you go with me.¡± The man smiled, unwilling to tell him more. ¡°You see her?¡± Patting this guy¡¯s shoulder, Jiang Chen pointed at Jiang Moliang with her arms crossed on chest. The guy stopped smiling. ¡°She is in her period, so she is in a very bad mood. If I find you¡¯re ying tricks with me, she will attack you with her sword,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°She is Celestial Venerable?¡± The man was given a good scare when he had recognized Jiang Moliang¡¯s state. He asked prudently, ¡°Mister, may I ask what rtion is between you?¡± ¡°Does it matter to you? She is my attendant,¡± Jiang Chen said. His answer set the man¡¯s mind at ease. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mister. If you are disappointed, just let her cut my head off.¡± ¡°Show me the way.¡± Jiang Chen decided to see what he had. He wondered what made the guy so confident. ¡°This way!¡± The man walked ahead briskly. Soon, he took Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang into a narrow alley. Jiang Chen almost thought he would rob them, but he really didn¡¯t look like a robber. Then, the man knocked on the door deepest in the alley. Three heavy knocks and three light knocks. After his knocks, the door was open from inside, but it wasn¡¯tpletely open. There was only a small opening, through which one could edge his way. ¡°Mister, this way.¡± The man waved at him. Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang nced at each other. Thetter didn¡¯t know what was happening, either. Then, the two walked into the door. After climbing up a long stair, the view before them suddenly changed. Jiang Chen wondered what good stuff such a shabby ce could have. However, after walking through a curtain, he found himself in a big room. The decoration in the room waspletely different from the outside. It was so gorgeous that the only word Jiang Chen could find to describe it was luxurious. And there were many separate rooms. Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang were in one of them. ¡°Thest guest has arrived. Let¡¯s start today¡¯s auction then.¡± A gorgeously dressed woman appeared at the center of the room. Jiang Moliang realized something. She said in anger, ¡°You wanna buy this with the Jiangs¡¯ money?!¡± ¡°What do I wanna buy?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. He really didn¡¯t know what had happened. Chapter 724 - Fairy Maiden Bar

Chapter 724: Fairy Maiden Bar

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was confused by Jiang Moliang¡¯s reaction. However, she didn¡¯t answer him, since she thought Jiang Chen had just been ying dumb. Then, they heard some rhythmic footstepsing from the center of the room. A group of girls walked out barefoot. They were wearing very few clothes and very heavy makeups which were not very appropriate for their ages. They all looked worried and uneasy. Some of them even looked insensitive. At the sight of them, Jiang Chen finally realized what ce this was. He kind of understood why that man had said that to him. It wouldn¡¯t disappoint any man indeed. He also realized why that man had asked about the rtion between Jiang Moliang and him. If they were a couple, she, as a Celestial Venerable, could destroy this ce. Jiang Chen had wanted to exin, but the way Jiang Moliang behaved made him give up the idea. He found another incredible thing when he was about to leave. All of these girls were in the Reaching Heaven State! However, at the moment they didn¡¯t look like practicers at all. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t thrown them a second nce, he would have thought they were just some average hookers. Then, after observing them more closely, he found more suspicious things about them. One of the girls had bruises on her body. Although she had tried to cover them with pressed powder, they were still visible. ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± The elder woman beside them said to them in an unkind tone. ¡°Nice to meet you, misters.¡± These girls saluted in a mechanical manner. In a loud but emotionless voice, they sounded hollow and empty. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s just start.¡± An impatient young voice came out of the room opposite to Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± The old woman showed a smile. She said very quickly, ¡°Wee to visit the Fairy Maiden Bar. As always, these girls are all virgins without any sexual experiences. All of them were in the Reaching Heaven State. So, they will be perfect for practicing or having fun with.¡± There were always ces like the Fairy Maiden Bar in the Treasure City. It had incited many criticisms. That was why everything was so secret. The staff here didn¡¯t want anyone to sabotage their business. They would rather take such a great risk because it was very profitable. No one knew where they had found these girls, but the profit the Fairy Maiden Bar could make from them was dozens of times of the cost. ¡°You really did a horrible thing. What did you do to these pretty young girls? Look at their makeups. They are so gross. Remove their makeups.¡± A voice came from another room. It was noteworthy that this voice sounded very old. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine the man sitting in there was old enough to be these girls¡¯ grandpa. And obviously, these girls were trembling. Even in such a terrible situation, they still hoped at least they would be bought by a good man. ¡°Sure! Sure! Of course!¡± The woman didn¡¯t have the nerve to say no, since she was only a Reaching Heaven State herself. Soon, someone brought a basin of water to take the girls¡¯ makeups off. That being said, they did look better after removing the makeups. Jiang Chen noticed Jiang Moliang was even angrier at the sight of this scene. As a woman, she couldn¡¯t put up with it at all. ¡°Let¡¯s start then,¡± the old woman announced. The girl standing on the leftmost got leered at as soon as she took a step forward. ¡°My name is Fang Jiahui. I¡¯m from the Flying flow Wilderness. Except me, all of my family members were killed by the family¡¯s enemy. I¡¯m the only one who managed to escape. However, I don¡¯t have any way to make a living here. Misters, please take me out of here,¡± she said. It was hard to tell whether her story was true or false. If it was true, she was doing this of her own free will. She wasn¡¯t obliged to do anything. ¡°Disgusting!¡± Jiang Moliang said coldly. The way she behaved put Jiang Chen worried. He was afraid that she would do something involuntarily and get them into unnecessary troubles. He said, ¡°With your background, you certainly can¡¯t sympathize with her. Do you want to deprive her of thest chance to survive just for your lofty ideal?¡± ¡°She is in the Reaching Heaven State. And she isn¡¯t disabled. She could have found something better than this to do. Why did she have toe here?¡± Jiang Moliang wasn¡¯t convinced. Jiang Chen shook his head. He knew with her background she wouldn¡¯t be persuaded no matter what he said. Soon, the girl called Fang Jiahui was bought by the youngster in the room opposite to his. What was interesting was, when the deal had been done and the curtain of the room had been pulled open, they saw the youngster¡¯s face. He was very young, handsome and noble. He had two attendants, both of whom were Celestial Venerables, standing behind him. ¡°Crawl over to me. I promise you will spend the rest of your life carefree,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you, young master.¡± Fang Jiahui didn¡¯t hesitate. She even looked happy. She crawled on all fours into the young man¡¯s room. The other girls didn¡¯t show disdain for her. On the contrary, they felt envious. Jiang Chen turned to look at Jiang Moliang. She was certainly extremely angry. ¡°Shame on her!¡± After a short while, Jiang Moliang looked disdainful. Without feeling any pity for these girls, she despised them from the bottom of her heart. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He just shrugged his shoulders. He would never try very hard to persuade others or change others¡¯ views regarding something, because he didn¡¯t bother to. ¡°There are women like this because there are men like you.¡± Although Jiang Moliang couldn¡¯t tell what was on his mind from his expression, she could perceive his contempt and scorn for her. ¡°Whatever. But remember one thing. The fact you are here doesn¡¯t mean you have the right to criticize me.¡± Jiang Chen lifted his chin. Staring at her, he said, ¡°Understood? If not, you can go back to the Jiangs now.¡± Jiang Moliang¡¯s chest obviously heaved up and down quickly. Her look turned sharp. ¡°Understood.¡± But in the end, she swallowed her pride. Outside their room, the auction was still going on. The youngster in the opposite room bought the second and the third girl, too. And hepeted against the old man who had asked to remove the girls¡¯ makeups every time to bid for them. Seeing there were only three girls left, the old man said unhappily, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°Too far? You think this is too far?¡± The curtain of the young man¡¯s room had been pulled open, so everyone could see him sitting there unconcernedly. He said in an arrogant tone, ¡°Let me show you what is going too far!¡± Then the two Celestial Venerables behind him jumped into the old man¡¯s room like two shot arrows immediately. In the next few seconds, a series of shocking muffled sound came from the room. In the end, a man was thrown into the room. It was a white-haired old man, a Spiritual Venerable. He was almost beaten to death by the two Celestial Venerables. ¡°Listen up! I will take all of the girls today. Don¡¯t you try topete against me.¡± From his room, the young man nced over each separate room. No one had the nerve to say anything in the presence of the two Celestial Venerables. In the end, it was the staff of the Fairy Maiden Bar who helped the old man go back to his room. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Another girl came forward right away. Different from the other girls, she was struggling. Then all of a sudden, she said, ¡°Misters, I am from a destend. I ran away with my fianc¨¦. But he yed up to a youngdy from an aristocratic family as soon as we arrived in the Eight Divinities Territory. Then he sold me here. I didn¡¯t want toe here. Please help me. I want to go back to my home!¡± This girl was the one Jiang Chen had seen with bruises. Chapter 725 - Sixty Million

Chapter 725: Sixty Million

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The girl mustered up all of her courage to speak it out, but nobody in the room responded to her. Her hope of getting some help was extinct. By then she only felt frightened. She turned around. What came into her sight was that old woman¡¯s sullen face. Paralyzed by fear, she fell on the ground. ¡°Misters, all of the girls in the Fairy Maiden Bar signed a contract with us. Don¡¯t believe whatever she told you.¡± The old woman said to the clients in those separate rooms. Then she gave the girl a hard stare. s. She is so stupid. I¡¯m not surprised that she was sold here, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Asking for help in such an environment was like a sheep begging for mercy in a wolf pack, but lucky for her, he was there this day. ¡°Hahaha, interesting. It¡¯s really interesting. I want this one, too.¡± The youngster burst outughing instead of feeling empathetic. He said, ¡°Little beauty, take it easy. I will give you a home.¡± The girl was as pale as a ghost. She was scared out of her wits. The other girls shook their heads helplessly. Some of them even looked disdainful and contemptuous, since they thought all she was doing was ying hard to get. Soon, the young man bid for her. Because of what had happened to the old man, no one had the nerve to bid. It seemed unless the young man stopped bidding himself, the others wouldn¡¯t get anything this day. ¡°She is mine.¡± Jiang Chen, who had been silent for a long time, said. Then he also offered a price. Since it had been always very quiet in his room, the others would have thought it was empty if he hadn¡¯t spoken. ¡°You are audacious.¡± The young man looked over and met Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. His look seemed sharp enough to pierce the curtain. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I bid?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes, you can. You certainly can. I¡¯m just afraid you will end up as fatigued and as disappointed as that old guy.¡± The young man smiled coldly. He raised his hand right away. His casual manner suggested he was sure he would get this girl, too. Soon, the price had soared to ten million upper-grade yuan stones. This was the highest price until then. ¡°If I find you are only bidding to raise the price, I will make you pay a price,¡± the youngster warned him. He was extravagant, but he didn¡¯t want to be deceived on ount of his generosity. ¡°Tut. Tut. Tut. You don¡¯t want to spend the money, do you? In that case, twenty million,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. He made a bid of twice thest offer. It created a great uproar in the room. The youngster, who had never hesitated to bid, was struck dumb. Then he said, ¡°Great. So, myst bid is 25 million.¡± He intentionally said it was hisst bid to sound out Jiang Chen. ¡°Thirty million,¡± Jiang Chen said without hesitation. In this way, the youngster confirmed Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a nt of the Fairy Maiden Bar and he was really rich enough to bid. ¡°Forty million!¡± The youngster, who had imed it was hisst bid, said in a deep voice, knocking on the table. It was too hard for him to swallow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say it was yourst bid? You are so boring. So, I¡¯ll y the game with you. Sixty million,¡± Jiang Chen said again. As soon as he offered the price, what the staff of the Fairy Maiden Bar felt was worry instead of pleasant surprise. He sounded like he was just horsing around. ¡°Misters, you will have to pay if you bid.¡± The old woman felt obligated to warn them. The youngster snorted. A vicious look showed in his eyes. The two Celestial Venerables in his roomunched an attack together when Jiang Chen had sensed there was something wrong. However, they attacked the girl instead of him! ¡°If I can¡¯t get her, you can¡¯t, either!¡± the youngster yelled. ¡°He is so cruel!¡± The other people in the room were all shocked. They had never seen such a vicious man before. A cold wind started when the girl in the Reaching Heaven State was about to be killed by the Celestial Venerables. The Celestial Venerable who hade up to the girl first froze. Next to him, an extremely beautiful woman appeared. Blood was flowing down the dagger in her hand. ¡°I...¡± Even though he was dying, this Celestial Venerable still couldn¡¯t believe that his life would end for nothing. ¡°What?!¡± The youngster was given a good scare by the Celestial Venerable¡¯s death. The pride on his face waspletely gone. He even fell off his chair. Jiang Chen jumped into the youngster¡¯s room, carrying lightning and thunders along his arms. ¡°You are the type I hate most.¡± Before the youngster coulde to himself, Jiang Chen¡¯s punches rained on him. The other Celestial Venerable wanted to help, but after noticing Jiang Moliang¡¯s cold look, he just stayed where he was, not daring move a little bit. The youngster was after all a Spiritual Venerable. However, he couldn¡¯t resist Jiang Chen¡¯s attack at all. Jiang Chen gave him a good beat. He got to his feet with his hand on the wall while Jiang Chen walking out of the room. ¡°Who are you?! You know who I am?!¡± the youngster shouted. ¡°Mu Qiyun.¡± Jiang Moliang called out his name. Then she said coldly, ¡°Does your elder brother know what you are doing?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Listen up! We are from the Jiangs.¡± Jiang Chen told the youngster where they were from loudly when thetter was in panic. A cunning look shed in his eyes. ¡°You!¡± Jiang Moliang flew into a rage, since he had pretended to be a member of the Jiangs. If others knew a disciple of the Jiangs visited such a ce, the Jiangs¡¯ reputation would be damaged. ¡°Why? It¡¯s you who killed a man,¡± Jiang Chen said. To be honest, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Moliang to be so violent. He was surprised that she had killed in the first attack. It seemed she had had so many pent-up emotions that she had to vent them on someone. ¡°Great! Great! The Jiangs!¡± Mu Qiyun didn¡¯t dare keep arguing with them anymore after knowing they were from the Jiangs. Although he was still reluctant to admit his defeat, he could do nothing else but slip away. As to the dead Celestial Venerable, hispanion took his dead body away. There was still a huge pool of blood on the ground. The staff of the Fairy Maiden Bar nced at each other. They didn¡¯t know what to do next. ¡°Collect money from her. What are you waiting for?¡± Jiang Chen said, amused. ¡°Why should I pay?¡± Jiang Moliang said in anger. ¡°She is my practicing resource. I don¡¯t think she is too much for me to use,¡± Jiang Chen said, seemingly serious. The girl showed a gloomy smile. She had lost her will to fight. ¡°Shame on you.¡± Jiang Moliang sworn in a low voice. Then she came up to the old woman. She said, ¡°Go to the Tongtian Bank to get your money.¡± She took out a bank note as she spoke. Then she wrote a number on it. ¡°No. No. You don¡¯t have to.¡± To her surprise, the old woman shook her hands immediately. She said, ¡°Miss Jiang, I can¡¯t take your money. Even if I take it, it will go back to the Jiangs in the end.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Moliang was confused. She didn¡¯t know what the woman was implying. However, Jiang Chen reacted quickly. He said intentionally, ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you know it? It¡¯s the Jiangs who are supporting the Fairy Maiden Bar.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Moliang certainly knew he was lying, but the Fairy Maiden Bar didn¡¯t. Seeing Jiang Chen know something, the old woman thought he was influential in the Jiangs. So, she said, trying to curry favor with him, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you like someone else? Just tell me. I guarantee you will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond. He burst outughing, seeing Jiang Moliang¡¯s face. Her expression looked interesting. Then he helped the girl put on some clothes, and left with her. ¡°Come to find me when you straighten this out.¡± Seeing Jiang Moliang totally petrified, Jiang Chen knew she hadn¡¯t realized anything yet. He shook his head helplessly. Chapter 726 - Money is All I Have

Chapter 726: Money is All I Have

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen and the girl came back onto the street. He said to her, ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t ever again run away with anyone easily.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The girl had been ready to ept her fate. She was puzzled by Jiang Chen. ¡°Go, before I change my mind,¡± Jiang Chen said. The girl walked a few steps as a test. After confirming Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t stop her, she ran into the crowd swiftly. Since they didn¡¯t pay anything for the girl, letting her go wasn¡¯t a vition of the blood oath. However, to his surprise, Jiang Moliang came back with the girl. ¡°She doesn¡¯t even have shoes. Where can she go?¡± sheined to Jiang Chen. Somehow, Jiang Chen felt she was less aggressive. It seemed what had happened in the Fairy Maiden Bar had a huge influence on her. However, while Jiang Chen was thinking about this, she added, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. The Fairy Maiden Bar is supported by some people of the Jiangs indeed. I will report this to the chieftain.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He didn¡¯t think her belief in the Jiangs would be shaken easily. ¡°Thank you.¡± The girl was a good observer. She knew from Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang¡¯s conversation that they wouldn¡¯t do anything to her. ¡°Thank him.¡± ¡°Thank her.¡± Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang said at the same time, pointing at each other. Then they were both struck dumb. The girl threw a nce at them. She smiled gently, as if she had misunderstood something. Then, the girl told them her name was Lan, and she was from a small destend. As she had said, she ran away with her fianc¨¦. ¡°If he is your fianc¨¦, why did you run away?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°His... his father died in the Deste Forbidden Land. Their family came down in the world. As a result, my parents wanted me to break the engagement.¡± Lan sounded very sorrowful when she was speaking. What she had got from her sacrifice was beyond her expectation. She could still recall the day she arrived in the Treasure City with her fianc¨¦. That man said since he had gained a lot from the adventures he had taken, he would take her for shopping. When Lan felt she was on top of the world and all of her sufferings had finally ended, those from the Fairy Maiden Bar showed up and caught her. They told her that her fianc¨¦ had sold her to the Fairy Maiden Bar at a high price. Lan refused to believe it, but she did see that man¡¯s signature on the contract they had shown her. Lan tried to escape, but as a Reaching Heaven State, she was rather weak in the Eight Divinities Territory. She was caught back and got a cruel beat. However, fortunately, the staff of the Fairy Maiden Bar didn¡¯t beat her too hard since they still wanted to sell her for a good price. ¡°The Fairy Maiden Bar won¡¯t harm anyone anymore,¡± Jiang Moliang said coldly. ¡°Did you...?¡± Jiang Chen guessed something from what she had said. He was surprised. Then, he heard a great disturbanceing from the alley where the Fairy Maiden Bar was. A group of armored soldiers dashed into the alley in a hurry. And he saw the Fairy Maiden Bar was on fire. Jiang Moliang pulled a long face. He didn¡¯t see any fear or regret on her face, since she believed she had done the right thing. In fact, it was the right thing to do indeed. What surprised Jiang Chen was her cruelty. It urred to him he had offended her various times on the way. At such a thought, a fear arose in him all of a sudden. ¡°Have you been holding your temper to not kill me?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Your life isn¡¯t as valuable as Jiang Zhe¡¯s,¡± Jiang Moliang said. Jiang Chen took a deep breath. He asked tentatively, ¡°Can the Jiangs send another person to apany me?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Moliang frowned. Her look became cold again. ¡°Well, forget it.¡± Jiang Chen gave up the idea. He would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t attack him. Then the two went to buy some clothes for Lan. Jiang Chen gave her some money, enough for her to go back home. Lan was very touched. She burst into tears involuntarily. She said, ¡°I... I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°If I go back... if I go back, people willugh at me, and I will be punished. I don¡¯t want to go back until I be a Venerable.¡± Lan looked very delicate and touching, especially when she looked at Jiang Chen. She said, ¡°Can I stay with you?¡± ¡°You want to stay with me? Do you know what I do?¡± Jiang Chen asked, smiling. ¡°You are the Jiangs¡¯ young master?¡± Lan asked tentatively. ¡°He is not the Jiangs¡¯ young master at all!¡± Jiang Moliang said coldly. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t try to argue. ¡°No matter whether you are the Jiangs¡¯ young master or not, you saved my life!¡± Lan said. Jiang Chen thought about it for a while. Then he said, ¡°All right. I need someone to do the chores anyway. And I can trust no one from the Jiangs.¡± Lan felt very happy, but Jiang Moliang said in anger, ¡°Who don¡¯t you trust?¡± ¡°The Jiangs,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t try to challenge my patience.¡± ¡°I guess you don¡¯t want to kill me to get Jiang Zhe killed.¡± Jiang Chen whistled. He kept walking ahead, leaving her behind in a frenzy of rage. Staring at him while he was walking away, Jiang Moliang involuntarily grasped the handle of her sword with her right hand. Certainly, in the end, her reason won out. Fifteen minutester, the three arrived at the center of the Treasure City. The streets here weren¡¯t as crowded as those they had walked through before. They were much wider, even wide enough to be called a square. It even had the room for a troop to run through. On both sides of the street were high-end chambers ofmerce. Not like the vendors, they didn¡¯t look for customers on the street. Byparison, eye-catching shelves were put at their entrances, on which the precious goods they had and the auction schedule were listed. In the Treasure City, there were auctions held every day by the auction houses affiliated to those big chambers ofmerce. Supplying good stuff wasn¡¯t a problem for them. The only problem they could have was ack of customers. Jiang Chen walked around. In the end, he came to thergest chamber ofmerce. Someone asked the three of them what they were looking for as soon as they entered there. Jiang Chen feltfortable with their services. He told the staff what spiritual herbals he needed. ¡°Just a minute.¡± All of the spiritual herbals he needed were very valuable. Jiang Chen had asked about all of them at the same time so that the staff of the chamber ofmerce knew it would be a big order for them. The three of them were then taken to a VIP room. The staff came back very soon. They told Jiang Chen they did have the spiritual herbals he wanted, but due to various restrictions, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to get them. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem. I just want to get them as soon as possible,¡± Jiang Chen said out of curiosity. Jiang Moliang was pissed off right away. However, for the staff of the chamber ofmerce, his response was exactly what they had been expecting. One of them said, ¡°My client, tomorrow should be fine. But one of the spiritual herbals you need is owned by another chamber ofmerce. Since they are going to sell it in the Treasure Auction, they don¡¯t want to coborate with us.¡± ¡°Treasure Auction?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. Next to him, Jiang Moliang felt she was seeing arge amount of the Jiangs¡¯ money was flying away. ¡°It¡¯s a joint auction organized by all high-end chambers ofmerce in the Treasure City. It¡¯s held once a month. Really a great event for us,¡± the staff introduced to him warm-heartedly. ¡°When will be the next time?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s also tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± Jiang Chen smiled happily. ¡°My client, it¡¯s not easy to get invited to the Treasure Auction. The entrance fee is calcted by seat. A first-ss seat...¡± the staff of the chamber ofmerce said in a mild tone. ¡°That¡¯s not my concern. I want three first-ss seats. Money is all I have,¡± Jiang Chen cut in. ¡°No problem. No problem.¡± The staff of the chamber ofmerce was overjoyed. ¡°You don¡¯t think the Jiangs¡¯ money is money, do you?¡± Jiang Moliang said in anger. Chapter 727 - The Most Vicious Man

Chapter 727: The Most Vicious Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You think I¡¯m the one to me?¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I told you I wanted these spiritual herbals five days ago in the Purple Cloud City, and you said you would find me everything, including those you didn¡¯t have for the moment.¡± ¡°However, you are ying tricks with me. Even if you can find them in one day, you¡¯ll spend one hundred days in looking for them.¡± ¡°But now, I just walked into a chamber ofmerce randomly, and they told me I would have everything by the next day. Imagine that. With the Jiangs¡¯ power, how long should it take you to do it?¡± Jiang Moliang couldn¡¯t refute him at all. She was just speechless. Since this chamber ofmerce imed they could find everything by the next day, with the Jiangs¡¯ power in the Eight Divinities Territory, they could have brought everything to Jiang Chen on the same day he asked for them. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, she didn¡¯t feel guilty. Instead, she agreed with the Jiangs¡¯ strategy. She had been unhappy with the fact that an outsider was squandering her family¡¯s wealth. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much to ask her to bring the spiritual herbals to him in time? What a joke! This day passed quickly in an awkward atmosphere. The next day, the Treasure City was full of people because of the Treasure Auction. Some people even traveled here from other territories, which spoke volumes for the influence of the Treasure City. When the night had befallen, the Treasure Auction started. To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, where the Treasure Auction was held was a small world! The small world was really small. Strictly speaking, it was only a space fixed up as a hall. Numerous rows of chairs were ced there. There were so many that people couldn¡¯t even see the end of them. The seats were arranged in a delicate way. The three rows of seats at the front were distinguished from the other seats. The back seats were ced close to each other. The three front rows were first-ss seats. People seated there were all from big forces. Each of them had attracted much attention. They were others¡¯ hot topics. Most of them had been recognized. Since those who gathered here were from everywhere, almost no one could escape their notice. However, they saw a strange young man sitting there. No one knew from which force he was. However, some people recognized Jiang Moliang, who was sitting next to him. ¡°He is from the Jiangs?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like so.¡± ¡°As far as I know, he doesn¡¯t look like any of the Jiangs¡¯ disciples qualified to sit in these first-ss seats.¡± ¡°Maybe he has disguised himself?¡± ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t Jiang Moliang done the same, since his identity can be disclosed because of her?¡± ¡°I guess he is from the Realm of Spirits. Otherwise why would Jiang Moliang be the one inpany with him?¡± The person they were talking about was certainly Jiang Chen. He was still Young Master Wind. It was normal that no one in the Eight Divinities Territory could recognize him. ¡°Young master, may I ask for your name?¡± Someone asked Jiang Chen in a very natural way, while others were making all kinds of assumptions. It was an elegant woman, who was apparently from a big aristocratic family. In fact, she was. Many people knew her. She was Xiao Biluo, youngdy of the Xiaos. ¡°Young Master Wind,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xiao Biluo seemed to be thinking hard. Evidently, she had never heard of this name. The new guy usually should introduce himself on his own initiative in such asions, telling others things like the force he is from and where it is located. However, Jiang Chen mentioned none of these. It meant he didn¡¯t want anyone to know and even his name could be fake. Xiao Biluo was frowning. She obviously wasn¡¯t very happy with Jiang Chen¡¯s manner. ¡°Young Master Wind? The Jiangs?¡± However, some people connected the two clues together. ¡°The Young Master Wind whopleted two divine pieces of art?¡± ¡°That exins why he is with the Jiangs.¡± ¡°He is audacious.¡± ¡°What can the Jiangs do to him, since they took the blood oath?¡± The auction hall was very noisy. Everyone was talking about him. Xiao Biluo frowned less. She apparently had heard about the story, too. ¡°My name is Xiao Biluo, from the Xiaos of the Eight Divinities Territory. Nice to meet you.¡± Xiao Biluo nodded at him. Then she walked back to her seat. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. He saw from the woman¡¯s eyes that she had wanted to make friends with him, but after knowing who he was, she gave up the idea. She even drifted apart a little bit. Jiang Moliang detected that, too. She just curled up her lip. The fact he could use the Jiangs¡¯ resources didn¡¯t make him a young master of the Jiangs. Everyone knew that clearly. She also wanted Jiang Chen to be clear of it. ¡°Can you really finish two divine pieces of art?¡± After Xiao Biluo had left, someone else came up to him. He sounded very skeptical. Jiang Chen looked up. He saw a man with ck eyes and a swollen, puffy face behind the man who had spoken. It was Mu Qiyun, who he met in the Fairy Maiden Bar the day before. ¡°Believe it or not. It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What matters is Miss Tian Ling believed you. I don¡¯t know how you managed to deceive her, but I suggest you stop crying for the moon.¡± Mu Qiyun¡¯s brother was obviously one of the pursuers of Tian Ling. Comparing with the misfortune that had happened to his brother, he cared more about the thing with the divine pieces. ¡°Besides, you beat my younger brother up. Shouldn¡¯t you exin yourself?¡± he went on. ¡°Ask her. It¡¯s her who killed a Celestial Venerable of your family,¡± Jiang Chen said, pointing at Jiang Moliang next to him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Does that mean a Celestial Venerable¡¯s life isn¡¯tparable to your brother getting beaten up? Or, is it because it¡¯s her who killed your man, but it¡¯s me who beat your man?¡± Then, the youngster looked towards Jiang Moliang. Jiang Moliang looked at him, too. Her look was as cold as always. He looked away immediately. Targeting Jiang Chen again, he said, ¡°You will pay the price. Remember my name, Mu Qitian!¡± ¡°Qiyun, Qitian, you are not living up to your names,¡± Jiang Chen said. Mu Qitian, who was leaving, suddenly turned. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you are safe since it¡¯s forbidden to fight in the Treasure Auction!¡± ¡°Oh? So, we can¡¯t fight here?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to piss Mu Qitian off more, as if he thought he hadn¡¯t pissed thetter off enough. Mu Qitian squinted at him, closing his fists tightly. This arrogant and ignorant Spiritual Venerable was challenging him! At this moment, the illumination in the auction hall changed. The lighting was dimmed in the audience area, while on the stage, it was brighter. This meant the Treasure Auction was going to start soon. Leaving the two men¡¯s conflict behind, the audience cheered for the uing start of the auction. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Mu Qitian said. Then he went back to his seat with his brother. ¡°The Jiangs won¡¯t be with you in this,¡± Jiang Moliang said. Jiang Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s written in the blood oath that if I court death myself, the Jiangs won¡¯t be responsible for my death.¡± ¡°Okay. So, you know it,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°The thing is, it¡¯s you who killed a man in the Fairy Maiden Bar yesterday, and I didn¡¯t get involved in the fight until that had happened. So, in this matter, you are a part of it as a member of the Jiangs.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°They don¡¯t have the nerve to pick a fight with you. That¡¯s why they are targeting me. I wonder whether I¡¯m courting death myself or the Jiangs have left me in the lurch.¡± Jiang Moliang¡¯s face grew ck. ¡°I don¡¯t mind taking this risk. Let¡¯s see whether anything will happen to Jiang Zhe after they kill me,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°Do you have to make us sick?¡± Jiang Moliang was bursting with anger. ¡°Remember. It¡¯s the Jiangs who attacked me first, because you wanted to grab my sword from me. We took the blood oath because your chieftain wanted to.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t angry. However, the aggressiveness that had been hiding in his eyes became more and more obvious. He said in a cold voice, ¡°This is thest time I say this ¡ª I¡¯m the most vicious man for the Jiangs.¡± Chapter 728 - One Billion and Two Hundred Million Upper-grade Yuan Stones

Chapter 728: One Billion and Two Hundred Million Upper-grade Yuan Stones

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This time, Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t ignore what he had said. She didn¡¯t think it funny, either. They were sitting close enough for her to perceive the coldness deep in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. As a Celestial Venerable, she couldn¡¯t help but recoil in shock. When she hade to herself, Jiang Chen had looked away. He was looking at the stage. Jiang Moliang snorted. She stopped arguing. Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction made her realize this Young Master Wind, whose origin was a mystery, wasn¡¯t a person easy to deal with. ¡°d to see you in the monthly Treasure Auction again. Although we won¡¯t have ten thousand treasures here, I guarantee you won¡¯t feel disappointed.¡± The host of the auction was a pretty woman. She was not only pretty, but also a Celestial Venerable. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have got the opportunity to stand before so many big shots. She reminded Jiang Chen of Yin Shuang, who was also very good at hosting. Like all of the auctions, the first auction item was a valuable treasure. ¡°To start today¡¯s auction, the first treasure is a magic weapon. I guess doubts have arisen in many people, since in spite of the value of a magic weapon, it¡¯s not very appropriate to use it to start the auction. However, you¡¯ll tumble to the reason once you see this magic weapon.¡± After the woman¡¯s introduction, the valuable treasure was shown to the audience. The audience immediately knew what was special about it. It was a short sword ced on a special iron holder. Without any influence from anything, electric arcs were jumping along the short sword! It was covered with a brilliant white light. ¡°Is this only a magic weapon?¡± Soon, someone asked. This short sword could no doubt be called a Doctrine Artifact. But sure, they thought this way because none of them had really seen a Doctrine Artifact. Those who had seen a Doctrine Artifact would see the many ws this short sword had. For example, Jiang Chen. Then, smiling mysteriously at the audience, the woman reached out for the short sword. Her arm was fair-skinned and slim. When she had grasped the handle of the short sword, some people involuntarily felt worried for her. However, she wasn¡¯t hurt by the short sword. As soon as she grasped the handle, the radiance of the short sword soared, and the electric arcs became purple and finger-thick. ¡°This Lightning Sword is the work of a brilliant master. He triggered thunders to make it.¡± ¡°The owner of the short sword will be able to control thunders, and not just average thunders, but heaven thunders.¡± ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t have the doctrinal charm that those Doctrine Artifacts usually have, it is as powerful as them.¡± The woman put down the Lightning Sword. Those violent electric arcs calmed down gradually as she moved her hand away. It¡¯s a nice short sword. Jiang Chen thought. Although the maker of the short sword had kind of resorted to trickeries, his idea was audacious, creative and original, and he wasn¡¯t afraid to try new things. That was what Jiang Chen appreciated. He guessed it wasn¡¯t made by a spiritual desmith. Its maker should be a practicer who started to study spiritual weapons after having achieved a very high state. Thanks to his state, which allowed him to be fearless of heaven thunders, he managed to achieve what many spiritual desmiths couldn¡¯t achieve. It didn¡¯t sound very fair, but life was unfair indeed. This short sword suited Jiang Chen, too, since he was practicing the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form. However, it wasn¡¯t a practicing resource. As a result, the Jiangs wouldn¡¯t pay for him. ¡°We start at 500 million upper-grade yuan stones. Each bid should be at least ten million more than the previous one.¡± The price the woman had announced was as shocking as the short sword itself. The enthusiasm in many people¡¯s eyes was decreasing, but there were still quite a few people eager to bid for it. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive!¡± Lan, sitting next to Jiang Chen, thought it incredible. Although Jiang Chen also bid 60 million for her, it was only because he was at war with Mu Qiyun. At the Fairy Maiden Bar, the bid wouldn¡¯t be higher than ten million. But here, the bid for a short sword started at 500 million. In less than a minute, the price had risen to one billion. And the bidding was still very hot. The hammer price would be much more than that. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t move his eyes away from the short sword. He wanted to buy it. It would be very helpful to his holy method. The reason he hesitated wasn¡¯t that the Jiangs wouldn¡¯t allow him to do it. It was actually because he already had enough swords, and he was able to make a short sword exactly like it. However, he couldn¡¯t do it at the moment. That was why he wanted it. If he had a sword that could control heaven thunders, he would be strong enough to fight with a Celestial Venerable indeed. ¡°One billion and 50 million.¡± After thinking it over and over again, Jiang Chen finally bid. He would spend all of his savings, but he never thought one could be rich through saving. Carpe diem ¡ª that was his motto. However, as soon as he bid, he attracted numerous people¡¯s surprised looks. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Jiang Moliang said coldly, ¡°Do you expect the Jiangs to buy you a weapon?¡± She didn¡¯t speak through holy awareness, so many people heard her. The surprised people showed an interesting smile. They were curious how Jiang Chen would react. ¡°I¡¯m subject to the blood oath, but I¡¯m not subjected to your judgment. Go back where you came from when the auction is over,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. Jiang Moliang pressed her lips into a thin line. Her look was as sharp as a sword. ¡°s, let me relieve someone from his awkward situation. One billion 70 million.¡± Mu Qitian raised his arm to bid. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t...¡± ¡°One billion and 80 million,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him by bidding. Mu Qiyun¡¯s smile froze on his face right away. Others were also puzzled. The Jiangs had made it clear that they wouldn¡¯t pay for him. Why was he still bidding? Even the woman on the stage wanted to warn him, but she thought it would be too offensive, so in the end, she didn¡¯t. ¡°Miss Jiang, will the Jiangs pay for the auction?¡± It was Mu Qitian who posed the critical question. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Moliang said decisively. ¡°So, he is just horsing around?¡± Mu Qitian looked towards the stage. He said, ¡°Won¡¯t the Committee of the Treasure Auction do something about it?¡± Instantly, the woman was under the gaze of everyone on the scene. What she would say next would be crucial. As the host of the auction, she was calm enough to deal with the crisis. She said slowly, ¡°As long as this client is sitting there, he has the right to bid. Whether he is rich enough isn¡¯t what we should focus on now. It¡¯s very disrespectful to say things like that at this moment.¡± Many people agreed with her. ¡°It¡¯s the problem between you young people. Don¡¯t let it affect the auction. It¡¯s quite inappropriate.¡± A great Venerable said unhappily. Mu Qitian turned pale immediately. He was sweating heavily. It was him with whom the great Venerable was unhappy. The bid continued. The price soon reached one billion 100 million. In the whole process, Jiang Chen had been actively engaged in the bidding. People started to talk when there had been only few bidders left. Where did Jiang Chen get the confidence without the support of the Jiangs? However, themittee of the Treasure Auction had aired their opinion. He had the right to bid. If in the end he stopped bidding and someone else got the Lightning Sword, he would do nothing wrong. Unless... ¡°One billion 200 million.¡± Jiang Chen bid again. The other bidders all stayed silent this time. Five secondster, the woman on the stage spoke. ¡°One billion 200 million, first.¡± Mu Qitian cheered up upon hearing this. He looked he was gloating. ¡°One billion 200 million, second.¡± Mu Qitian couldn¡¯t help but smile. He would have burst outughing if he had seen panic on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°One billion 200 million,st chance.¡± ¡°Sold!¡± In this way, Jiang Chen got the Lightning Sword. It meant he would have to pay one billion 200 million upper-grade yuan stones. Chapter 729 - Young Master Madness

Chapter 729: Young Master Madness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I really want to see how can you take care of this.¡± Mu Qitian leaned forward, and put his hands on the back of the seat before him, as expectation appeared in his eyes. Two Celestial Venerables of Treasure Auction House walked out. One of them sheathed the Lightning Sword, while the other went to Jiang Chen¡¯s front, bowed, and said, ¡°Guest, pleasee here.¡± Jiang Moliang, who was next to him, just crossed her hands before her chest, and didn¡¯t state anything. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need her to state anything. He stood up, and followed the two Celestial Venerable to a side-room next to the auction house¡¯s tform. ¡°We should be prepared to bide for it once again,¡± Someone on a first-ss seat spoke mockingly, and a peal ofughter rose from the surrounding in response. If the bidder wasn¡¯t capable of paying it, the auctioned object would be auctioned once again. As for the fate of the bidder? It would be needless to mention it. At this moment, the Celestial Venerable, who led him away, took quick steps toward the tform, and whispered something near the woman¡¯s ears. The woman¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she followed him into the room. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The crowd affirmed their guess when they witnessed such a scene. ¡°Did that guye here to fool around?¡± ¡°He probably assumed that the Jiang family will help him.¡± ¡°It will be interesting now, I wonder how will they handle him?¡± People started wagging their tongues, while Jiang Moliang felt slightly delightful too. If this Young Master Feng wasn¡¯t taught a lesson, he wouldn¡¯t learn then how high was the sky and how deep was the ground. After a short while, the gate was opened once again, and Jiang Chen came out of it. However, unlike what people imagined, he didn¡¯t suffer anything, and he still held a sword in his right hand. Even though it was sheathed, everyone could still recognize it. It was the Lightning Sword from a moment ago. ¡°Young Master Feng, congrattions for getting this treasure for such a low price.¡± The attitude of the woman, following behind him, was quite cordial. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the seniors here, who helped me get it,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. All first-ss seats factions¡¯ people almost spouted blood from anger when they heard him. The Lightning Sword¡¯s price was obviously higher than five billion, but those people looked down upon Jiang Chen, and felt like he was just a clown causing trouble, and wanted to get rid of him. Moreover, the Treasure Auction House didn¡¯t have a stipted lowest price, thus, Jiang Chen managed to buy the sword with just one billion, and two hundred million upper-grade yuan stones. Jiang Chen still tried now to infuriate them on purpose with his words. ¡°Young Master Feng, if you are in need of anything, you can just look for me. By the way, my name is Yaqin.¡± The woman didn¡¯t put on airs before him because she was a Celestial Venerable, and she instead spoke sweetly, before she went back to the tform. ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± When she witnessed Jiang Chening back, Jiang Moliang found it slightly unbelievable. Jiang Chen was incapable of using the Jiang family¡¯s resources without her consent, which meant that he was rich enough, and was capable of paying one billion, and two hundred million. ¡°What? Since a noble influential family¡¯s disciple like you can¡¯t afford it, you assumed that it¡¯s more impossible for others to afford it?¡± Jiang Chen spoke again, and it was unknown whether he was speaking to Jiang Moliang, or Mu Qitian. However, both of them still felt their faces bing hot from shame when they heard it. ¡°Heaven Alchemist, he¡¯s a Heaven Alchemist.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s normal for him to possess one billion, and two hundred million.¡± ¡°We really underestimated him.¡± All of a sudden, someone stated Jiang Chen¡¯s other status, and dispelled the crowd¡¯s doubts. The furrowed brows of Jiang Moliang, next to him, smoothened, while her gaze becameplex. Everyone assumed that Young Master Feng would try to cling into the Jiang family because it was too great and imposing, and they took him for just a parasite. However, they recalled now his backer, the Elixir Association, which was on an equal footing than the Jiang family. When Jiang Moliang recalled this matter, she realized that her disdain of him on the road was quiteughable and ridiculous. ¡°Young Master Feng, I¡¯m willing to pay two billion for it, so can you please leave it for me?¡± The Xiao family¡¯s Xiao Biluo wore a smile, while she spoke in a soft voice. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen replied apathetically. Xiao Biluo¡¯s smile became bitter, but she still didn¡¯t get angry, as she wasn¡¯t qualified to get angry now. When she just learned of Young Master Feng¡¯s name a while ago, she distanced herself from him on purpose, and everyone noticed this matter. ¡°Hey, it would be better for you to be sensible now. You got such an advantage just thanks to us, so you mustn¡¯t reject Miss Xiao¡¯s offer.¡± Someone on a first-ss seat spoke. It wasn¡¯t Mu Qitian this time, but another youth, who was nearly as old as the former. When they all had a clear look of his face, shock appeared even on Mu Qitian¡¯s face. Xiao Biluo spoke hurriedly, ¡°Young Master Fang, you don¡¯t need to intervene in.¡± It could be seen from the crowd¡¯s reaction that this Young Master Fang was quite extraordinary. ¡°Fang Wentian.¡± Jiang Moliang spoke suddenly, ¡°He¡¯s a genius equally famous as Jiang Zhe, and he came from Seventh Death Territory.¡± Even Jiang Moliang herself didn¡¯t know why she spoke to Jiang Chen now. Jiang Chen looked at Fang Wentian. He had a powerful aura, was at the peak of the Celestial Venerable Realm, and he surely couldn¡¯t rival him. His sharp face was filled with pride like Jiang Zhe, while it would also be full of disdain when he looked at him like thetter. Jiang Chen sneered coldly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the fact that you all misjudged me. You all assumed that I¡¯m poor, yet now, you were all shamed.¡± The ambiance of the whole hall became grave after he spoke. Even Jiang Moliang, Mu Qitian, and Xiao Biluo, must treat this person respectfully, yet Jiang Chen still dared to talk to him in such a way. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything wrong, but he still didn¡¯t give him any due respect. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Fang Wentian didn¡¯t get angry, and he squinted his eyes, as he looked at him. His smile disappeared suddenly. He spoke angrily, ¡°Did you assume that you are qualified to challenge me just because you set a ridiculous Blood Oath with Jiang Zhe.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t assume it.¡± It seemed like Jiang Chen became sensible, and he shook his head, but his following words caused the ambiance, which just eased down, to be graver. ¡°Even without the Blood Oath, I will still face egotistical and ignorant people in the same way.¡± The crowd finally realized why he fell into such dire straits, why a Heaven Alchemist, with boundless prospects, killed a Jiang family¡¯s disciple, and why he epted the Divine Martial Trial. It was because he was a madman. He shouldn¡¯t be called ¡®Young Master Feng¡¯, but ¡®Young Master Madness¡¯. Fang Wentian stood up, while a wave of pressure permeated the whole hall. ¡°Young Master Fang,¡± The woman on the stage, Yaqin, spoke. ¡°Wentian!¡± The Great Venerable Realm middle-aged man next to him called him. ¡°You should better pray to not run into me in a secluded ce,¡± Fang Wentian uttered a meaningful threat. ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in meeting with you in a secluded ce,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Fang Wentian snorted coldly, and sat down again. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the auction,¡± Yaqin said. They dyed many matters due to the Lightning Sword, and there were many treasures for sale after it. After they took the second treasure, the tense ambiance eased up along with the start of the exciting pricepetition. Jiang Chen revealed a smile as he unsheathed the Lightning Sword slightly. Other people assumed just that he bought a sword, while he bought, in fact, this sword¡¯s lightning power. If he could absorb all of it, it would be tantamount to several months of cultivation with his Holy Skill. One billion, and two hundred million wasn¡¯t a high price at all for such great gains. However, all of Jiang Chen¡¯s Spirit Storage Artifacts were emptied now, and he even used a part of ck yellow gas to pay all of it. This was also the reason why he startled Yaqin. The ck yellow gas possessed by him wasn¡¯t worth just a mere two billion. Chapter 730 - Aflame Cold Terminal Illness

Chapter 730: Ame Cold Terminal Illness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After several treasures were auctioned, another object, which caught Jiang Chen¡¯s interest, appeared once again. It was a bottle of spirit pills, and it had twelve pills. It was a tenth grade cultivation spirit pill, Greatest Yuan Pill. They were all of the highest quality. Six ones were ordinary, four were of the best grade, and two of immortal grade. It wasn¡¯t just Jiang Chen alone, who was interested in them, all people, who wanted to raise their cultivation, were interested in them. The bottle had twelve pieces, and it was a quantity set by the Treasure Auction House on purpose, and it was just enough to help someone achieve a breakthrough in his cultivation. Everyone needed it, regardless if he was a Spiritual Venerable or a Celestial Venerable. Although Jiang Chen could also make them, but if he didn¡¯t have an Alien me, making them would consume too much time and efforts. He would need more than a half month to make a bottle of such spirit pills. He obviously started bidding for it. The crowd was startled when they witnessed a Heaven Alchemist bidding for a Spirit Pill. However, they all understood it when they saw the reaction of Jiang Moliang beside him. He wasn¡¯t in any case spending his money, so as long as it was useful, why would he need to consider such matters? ¡°You should be capable of making such spirit pills, and the Jiang family will also provide spirit herbs for you,¡± Jiang Moliang spoke in displeasure. She felt sorry for the wasted money, and if Jiang Chen manufactured them by himself, they could at least save the expenditure of hiring a Spirit Alchemist. Since the Treasure Auction House auctioned it off here, it would surely make a profit, and it would get it from the guests. ¡°The first problem is time, as well as the technique cost. Moreover, I don¡¯t want to,¡± Jiang Chen said proudly with a smile, before he raised his hand. In the end, the Greatest Yuan Pills were gotten by him, as unlike other people, he didn¡¯t need to consider whether they were worth it or not. The people were also aware that he was spending the Jiang family¡¯s money, and didn¡¯t dare to y dirty tricks. ¡°Oh, by the way!¡± Jiang Moliang suddenly recalled something, and she spokecently, ¡°ording to the Blood Oath, mustn¡¯t you consume them on the same day?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Chen understood what she implied. Cultivation spirit pills weren¡¯t like breakthrough spirit pills. One could consume many breakthrough spirit pills, and use them to cultivate, but cultivation spirit pills were like thin streams, which flowed unceasingly, and he must consume them separately while in secluded cultivation. Consuming them all right away would be just harmful, and wouldn¡¯t bring any benefits to him. ¡°I read all uses of the Blood Oath, and this use was ambiguous and abstruse.¡± Jiang Moliang replied him with the same words he uttered previously. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t fear the Blood Oath ring up, you can do as you wish.¡± It was the Blood Oath alone, which would decide whether he vited the use or not. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t assured about it. If he could really consume them separately, wasn¡¯t this loophole too great to be real? ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s also the case for the Heaven Pill made by you, regardless of whether you refine the spirit herbs bought by you today into a pill or not, you must still consume them,¡± Jiang Moliang spoke again If they didn¡¯t have such a restriction, the Jiang family would probably lose its whole fortune After she spoke to Jiang Chen, Jiang Moliang wore an unwilling look, as she went to pay for them Jiang Chen was pondering now ¡°If I make the Yin Yang Nature Elixir, and add this bottle into it, I will surely suffer mishaps if I consume them at the same time.¡± ¡°However...¡± Jiang Chen suddenly recalled something, and he stroked the Lightning Sword, as he looked for a way of achieving it. After a short while, the spirit herb needed for the Yin Yang Nature Elixir was auctioned. Since this spirit herb was qualified to be auctioned by the Treasure Auction House, it was surely extraordinary. ¡°Ground Reishi Mushroom!¡± Yaqin, who was on the tform, introduced it, ¡°It¡¯s a necessary ingredient for making many Heaven Elixir, and it can¡¯t be reced by any other ingredient.¡± ¡°The starting bid is a hundred millions upper-grade yuan stones.¡± Spirit Herbs reach their highest value only after being refined into a pill, and even though its starting bid was just a hundred million, the price of the Heaven Elixir manufactured with it would be several dozen times higher. Jiang Moliang came out of the small room, and handed over the Greatest Yuan Pills to him. She knew the name of the Spirit Herb, which hecked, thus, she quickly recognized the Ground Reishi Mushroom, and realized that it was what he needed. ¡°You should better consider whether you can consume them,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He raised his hand, and quoted a price. When they witnessed such a scene, the crowd realized which person would get this Spirit Herb in the end. It wasn¡¯t like the factions here couldn¡¯t rival the Jiang family, but the price bid by him would surely surpass their expectation. ¡°Young Master Feng.¡± When its price reached six hundred million, another person on a first-ss seat spoke. When people looked at him, they discovered that he was an old man, with outstanding bearings. He wore in clothes, and had a thick white beard, which gave his square-shaped face a peculiar charm, which would cause people to overlook his age. ¡°I have a presumptuous request, and I hope that you can leave this Spirit Herb to me,¡± he said. ¡°You can just bid for it fairly,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°I¡¯m also a famous alchemist, and I¡¯m now refining a pill for the Fifth Void Territory¡¯s Great Void School.¡± ¡°Fifth Void Territory? Did he just say that he came from the Fifth Void Territory?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t surprising that we didn¡¯t recognize him.¡± ¡°Since he ran up to here especially for it, it seems like he really needed this Spirit Herb.¡± All of the people here were astonished. The Nine Territories were different from the Ten Prefectures. The Ten Prefectures could be described as a horizontal line, which all of its points had the same position and status. While the Nine Territories weredder-shaped, and it could be easily discerned from their names which one had the highest position and status. Like for example, the Fifth Void Territory, Seventh Death Territory, and the territory where they were now, the Eight Divinities Territory. ¡°Great Void Master¡¯s daughter had Ame Cold Terminal Illness, and he asked me to help him. He didn¡¯t ask me to treat her, but just to prolong her life.¡± After he spoke, he looked at the tform, and said, ¡°I know that it doesn¡¯t conform to rules, and I also nned to bid for it fairly, but Young Master Feng is...¡± The following words were obvious. Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯t care about money, could get anything he wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s seek Young Master Feng¡¯s opinion,¡± Yaqin said. This was the matter she most hated, as rules must be adhered to strictly. If this day someone needed a Spirit Herb to save someone, the day after it, someone, who suffered a grave issue while cultivating, woulde by. It would, in the end, affect other people¡¯s benefits, and cause irreversible damages If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t agree, their Treasure Auction House would surely be pleased by such a choice. But, even the Treasure Auction House wasn¡¯t willing to take the role of a civilian, would Jiang Chen be willing to? Jiang Moliang really wanted to hear what would be his reply. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question,¡± Jiang Chen said. This was a reasonable reply, and most people weren¡¯t surprised by it, but they still despised Jiang Chen inwardly. ¡°He just depended upon the Jiang family¡¯s wealth to do whatever he wanted, yet he still didn¡¯t help someone in need. He¡¯s really just a petty and vile person,¡± Fang Zhengyi said. When they looked at the Elixir Master, they found out that he didn¡¯t get angry, and he just became dejected. ¡°You want to buy the Ground Reishi Mushroom just to prolong her life, while I can save her life.¡± His following words caused a great sensation. They witnessed Jiang Chen standing afterward, and walking toward that Spirit Alchemist. ¡°Are you also proficient in medical arts?¡± The Elixir Master found it slightly unbelievable. Medicine and alchemy were two different domains, but they could still bebined, but rarely would anyone delve into both of them. ¡°I have a slight knowledge of medical arts, and I know how to treat the Ame Cold Terminal Illness.¡± Jiang Chen bent his waist while he spoke, and he whispered something near the Elixir Master¡¯s ears. While the other people were still baffled, the Elixir Master stood up suddenly. He seemed quite excited. ¡°Miao! Miao! Miao!¡± The crowd heard him shouting excitedly. They were confused at first, and it was only,ter on, did they realize that he was shouting, ¡°Marvelous! Marvelous! Marvelous!¡± ¡°It can actually still be treated like that, you are a genius, a great genius.¡± The Elixir Master held Jiang Chen¡¯s arm, and didn¡¯t let go of it for a long while. He said, ¡°If I can treat her, the Great Void School will surely bear in mind your favor.¡± He was just treating a stranger, yet he was still this excited, and it was obvious that he really wanted to save her life. Chapter 731 - A Duel Against a Celestial Venerable

Chapter 731: A Duel Against a Celestial Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After this matter, Jiang Chen got the Ground Reishi Mushroom without a hitch. After Jiang Moliang paid it, and came back. He said, ¡°Now, take out all of your spirit herbs.¡± He wasn¡¯t worried whether the Jiang family would look for an excuse. He made personally a Blood Oath, which was several hundred words long, just in precaution against such situations. ¡°It would better for you to consider how can you consume them,¡± Jiang Moliang said. The Treasure Auction still didn¡¯te to end, and Jiang Chen saw several tempting objects, but like what Jiang Moliang said, he was already near his upper limit, and he would be just seeking death if he bought anything more. In the end, the Treasure Auction came to end, and all people were teleported back to Treasure City. ¡°Young Master Feng, if you need anything, you can look for me.¡± Yaqin came to him. Her smile wasn¡¯t fake at all, and she was really enthusiastic. Everyone knew that Jiang Chen would pass the next half a year in buying objects, and since he didn¡¯t care at all about money, dealing with him was a great business. Jiang Moliang couldn¡¯t help but curse her inwardly. Businessmen really don¡¯t have any principles. (ita2) It seemed like Jiang Chen enjoyed such a treatment, and he pointed at a mountain outside of the city. He said, ¡°This mountain is overflowing with spiritual energy, does it have an owner?¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, you really have a discerning eye. The mountain¡¯s internal structure was altered by people, and it was turned into a spirit mountain, which was suitable for secluded cultivation. It¡¯s offered by us for rent,¡± Yaqin said. ¡°Why would I rent it, I will directly buy it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to do it,¡± Jiang Moliang refused it. He could obviously rent it, so why would he need to buy it? If Jiang Chen cultivated in it just for several days before leaving it, it would be a great waste. ¡°Since I said I can, I can surely do it.¡± Jiang Chen looked at her eyes, and said, ¡°Moreover, I will need ten thousand pounds of ck Gold Mysterious Metal.¡± ¡°How can I prepare ten thousand pounds of it for you in a short time?¡± Jiang Moliang felt like he was making things difficult for her on purpose. ¡°We have some of it here,¡± Yaqin, who was next to them, quickly spoke. Jiang Moliang was infuriated by her, and she red at the woman. She said, ¡°We don¡¯t need it, our Jiang family will prepare it.¡± ¡°It seems like I took a good choice bying to Treasure City to cultivate. I decided to cultivate in the vicinity of the city, so that your Jiang family won¡¯t look for excusester on,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yaqin became excited when she heard him. She said, ¡°Young Master Feng, I wee you here on half of the whole Treasure City.¡± Jiang Moliang snorted coldly, and went to prepare the objects required by Jiang Chen. At this moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder was patted by someone. When he turned around, a fist was thrust at his face. ¡°Young Master Feng, be careful,¡± as Yaqin spoke, she extended her fair hand, and faced such a punch. Their hands collided before Jiang Chen, and it wasn¡¯t any different than having a bomb exploding near his head, and Jiang Chen¡¯s ears buzzed for a long while. ¡°Young Master Mu, please calm down.¡± Yaqin kept in front of Jiang Chen, and forced back Mu Qitian, who attacked him. ¡°Miss Yaqin, this isn¡¯t rted to the affair in the auction.¡± Mu Qitian waited for the end of the auction for a long time, and he impatiently pushed out Mu Qiyun. He said, ¡°He beat my little brother to such a sorry state, and as his big brother, I must take revenge for him.¡± Yaqin already noticed Mu Qiyun, who had grave injuries on his face, at an earlier time. Since his injuries could be noticed at a nce even though he had a great recovery power as a venerable, it could be seen that the person, who attacked him, was really ruthless. However, Yaqin still didn¡¯t expect that the attacker would be Jiang Chen. ¡°But, it¡¯s still inexcusable for a Celestial Venerable to attack a Spiritual Venerable,¡± Yaqin said. ¡°I just want to beat him. This isn¡¯t a match, and the difference in our Realms doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Mu Qitian curled his lips carelessly, and looked at Jiang Chen, who was still patting his ears. He said, ¡°You really had great skill in hiding behind a woman.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, and it was only now did his ears¡¯ buzzing came to end. He sneered coldly, as he spoke, ¡°It isn¡¯t as great as a Celestial Venerable¡¯s sneak-attack.¡± ¡°You are really glorifying yourself too much.¡± Mu Qitian strode forward, and looked at Yaqin. He said, ¡°Miss Yaqin, please don¡¯t meddle in this matter.¡± Yaqin found herself in an awkward situation. She didn¡¯t want to end up offending one of them by currying favor with the other. ¡°Then what if it¡¯s me who wants to meddle in it?¡± It was at this moment did the Elixir Master, who was in the action, came between them. He wore a stern and imposing look, as he spoke coldly, ¡°If the Great Void School¡¯s benefactor suffered any harms, you will surely pay for it.¡± ¡°Senior!¡± Mu Qitian was infuriated greatly, meddlesome people were appearing one after the other, and he already couldn¡¯t bother to care about them anymore. ¡°Senior, although you are also a Heaven Alchemist, but your cultivation is just in Celestial Venerable Realm, and you are even weaker than me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Elixir Master furrowed his brows. He didn¡¯t expect that a junior would dare to speak to him in such a tone. ¡°Old b*stard, what are you putting an act for? Even if you were from the Elixir Association, you are still not qualified to meddle in another territory¡¯s business.¡± Mu Qiyun just wanted Jiang Chen to suffer. He wasn¡¯t polite at all, and he spoke arrogantly. ¡°Good! Good!¡± The Elixir Master was infuriated by them greatly. ¡°Senior, you mustn¡¯t get angry because of such people.¡± Jiang Chen walked over, and looked at the Mu family¡¯s brothers. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to fight? It isn¡¯t like I refused it,e here tomorrow at this time of day.¡± ¡°Are you speaking to me?¡± Mu Qitian asked in disbelief. ¡°Did you assume that I¡¯m speaking to you trashy little brother?¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. ¡°You!¡± Mu Qiyun was infuriated, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Brother, he just want to stall for time. Who knew where he will run to tomorrow?¡± Mu Qitian just quieted, and didn¡¯t speak. It was all due to his dignity. Refusing another person¡¯s challenge was a disgraceful matter, and it was especially the case since it was a challenge from a Spiritual Venerable to a Celestial Venerable like him. If he didn¡¯t ept, people would surely wag their tongues about this matter, but he was still worried whether Jiang Chen would flee away tomorrow. ¡°Mu Qitian, you can just ept it, as I will ensure that he won¡¯t flee away.¡± When Mu Qitian found himself in a difficult situation, Fang Wentian came over quietly. He said, ¡°I will ask my family¡¯s Great Venerable to undertake this task, and he would surely ensure that he won¡¯t leave the Treasure City before tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Qitian set his mind at ease when he heard him, and he spoke loudly, ¡°Tomorrow, let¡¯s have a fight here at this hour.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulder. Since he suggested a duel, he surely didn¡¯t mind epting it. He looked at Fang Wentian, who wore a gloomy expression, and said, ¡°You really want to see me suffer?¡± ¡°A clown should be aware that he¡¯s just a clown. Even a trifling alchemist want to participate in the Title Battle,¡± Fang Wentian spoke disdainfully. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we take a gamble?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Since you are Mu Qitian¡¯s guarantor, you also took part in this matter, so why don¡¯t we make it more interesting?¡± Fang Wentian just furrowed his brows, and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°What? Are you afraid that Mu Qitian will lose?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Young Master Fang, you can just set your mind at ease and take such a gamble. Even if you lose it, it will be on me,¡± Mu Qitian said. Fang Wentian shook his head at him, but he didn¡¯t really refuse the gamble, ¡°It¡¯s me, who should take the gamble, but I still want to know what you will bet?¡± ¡°How about this sword?¡± Jiang Chen took out the Lightning Sword bought by him on this day. Fang Wentian¡¯s eyes lit up, and he looked at Xiao Biluo, who wasn¡¯t far from them, and who still didn¡¯t leave. It would be ideal if he could get this sword, and gift it to such a beauty. ¡°What you will bet then?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Fang Wentian, who never considered that it was possible for him to lose, didn¡¯t bother to give it a thought. He said, ¡°Five billion upper-grade yuan stones.¡± The Lightning Sword was sold for just a billion, and two hundred thousand, but he still stated five billion to prove to other people that this sword was worth such a price. When he would gift it away then after getting it, he would get greater esteem. Chapter 732 - It’s This Terrifying!

Chapter 732: It¡¯s This Terrifying!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Moliang just came back with the objects requested by Jiang Chen, she just happened to hear Fang Wentian say ¡®Five billion¡¯. She assumed that Jiang Chen wanted to buy something else, and quickly ran over to him. When she heard that it was a duel, she was stunned. She said, ¡°You will fight against Fang Wentian?¡± She learned afterward that he would fight against Mu Qitian, and most of the confusion on her face disappeared then. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± However, she shortly recalled that Mu Qitian was also a Celestial Venerable, and even though he was weaker than Fang Wentian, he was still a genuine Celestial Venerable. It meant then that Jiang Chen wanted to defeat a Celestial Venerable with his cultivation, which was just at the Spiritual Venerable Realm. This street was filled with people, who still didn¡¯t leave, and after they learned about this matter, their reactions weren¡¯t much different than Jiang Moliang. After they verified that it wasn¡¯t just a joke, most of them revealed great interest in it, and it was especially the case for youngsters. However, some Great Venerables didn¡¯t feel like caring about such an absurd matter between young venerables, and left one after the other. ¡°Did you get all the objects?¡± Jiang Moliang was taken aback, and when she realized that Jiang Chen was speaking to her, she nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s start now. I¡¯m pressed for time, and I must hurry up,¡± Jiang Chen said. The crowd looked at each other in dismay when they heard him, and they all wore an odd look. It seemed from his words like he wanted to cultivate to a realm high enough to defeat a Celestial Venerable in just a single night. ¡°Madman!¡± People shouted inwardly. There were also people who felt like even though Young Master Feng was entric, but he was still not a reckless person. The person who felt it the greatest was Xiao Biluo. She felt like this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed, and she nned to stay here, and wait for tomorrow¡¯s fight. ¡°He¡¯s just trying on purpose to mystify himself.¡± Mu Qitian didn¡¯t believe his words, but he still didn¡¯t feel like saying anything more, and he brought his little brother with him, and left. ¡°Miss Xiao, did you stay here to watch tomorrow marvelous duel?¡± Fang Wentian walked toward the beauty, and when he uttered the words ¡®marvelous duel¡¯, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xiao Biluo nodded. At this moment, Jiang Chen took Jiang Moliang¡¯s objects, and flew to the spirit mountain along with Yaqin. Jiang Moliang nned at first to go back to the Jiang family¡¯s residence, and let someone else rece her, but now she wanted to know what would be tomorrow¡¯s fight oue, and she stayed in Treasure City. Yaqin passed the spirit mountain¡¯s formation control rights to Jiang Chen, which meant that it belonged to him from now. ¡°Young Master Feng, I hope that can you win tomorrow.¡± Even though Yaqin felt like it was impossible, but she still must utter such nice words. However, as she thought about it, she recalled that the oue of several of Jiang Chen¡¯s ¡®showing off¡¯ actions on this day was out of all people¡¯s expectation. It might probably be the case for tomorrow¡¯s fight too. After Yaqin left, Jiang Chen started altering the mountain. The reason why he bought this spirit mountain wasn¡¯t to trouble and disturb the Jiang family, and it was because this spirit mountain would be nearly wasted after he used it. He was left without a choice. If he didn¡¯t use some special means, he wouldn¡¯t be capable of consuming the Greatest Yuan Pills and Yin Yang Nature Elixir on this day. Jiang Chen stuck first his Lightning Sword in the middle of the mountain, before he took his personal furnace, and started smoothly making the Yin Yang Nature Elixir. Breakthrough Heaven Elixirs¡¯ superiority was in their short manufacturing time, and he wouldn¡¯t need to keep watch beside it for a long time, or else, the whole night wouldn¡¯t be enough for Jiang Chen to make it. Afterward, Jiang Chen put the iron on the mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± He pped, and started altering the spirit mountain. The disturbance caused by him was too great, and even the people in Treasure City could detect it. Even though its noise didn¡¯t reach them, but its dazzling mes radiance was conspicuous in the night. If people didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen was cultivating in the mountain, they might even assume that he was cooking. ¡°What¡¯s that guy doing?¡± Jiang Moliang suddenly recalled that it was recorded in the report that Jiang Chen stole the world¡¯s spiritual energy in Purple Cloud City, and she wondered whether he nned to do it again. This ce wasn¡¯t in the Jiang family¡¯s territory, and if he really did it, the Treasure City¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t allow it. Moreover, he used Rose Gold Quicksand in the Purple Cloud City, and it wasn¡¯t the case this time. She recalled her current mission, and she left the Treasure City quietly, and flew high in the clouds, as she wanted to see what was Jiang Chen doing. ¡°Oh my God!¡± She was greatly dumbfounded when she had a clear look of it. Jiang Chen used the ten thousand pounds of steel to turn the spirit mountain into an imprable fortress, and almost all of its ground was covered by steel. Pirs of steel were set up on the peak of the mountain, and its middle region, and they all stood straightly while facing the sky. After he set up a steel pir, Jiang Chen stood up straightly, as if he just finished thest step in his giant project. He even intentionally, or coincidentally, took a look at Jiang Moliang, who was hiding among the clouds. If he didn¡¯t avert his gaze immediately, Jiang Moliang might even have assumed that she was exposed. Jiang Chen took the bottle of Greatest Yuan Pills bought by him on this day. He opened the bottle, and took out all of its pills, and threw them into his mouth. He just after raised his chin, and swallowed all spirit pills before Jiang Moliang¡¯s shocked gaze. The reason why she was assured that he consumed all spirit pills was because Jiang Chen threw the bottle aside, and she didn¡¯t see even a single pill in the bottle, which split apart. ¡°Did he went crazy?¡± Even Jiang Moliang herself didn¡¯t dare to consume elixirs in such a way. She witnessed him after thus thrusting his fist at the Lightning Sword. After the Lightning Sword was stimted, it started flickering, and lightning power started diffusing out of it crazily. The pirs here absorbed the lightning at this moment, and passed it between them. After a short while, the whole mountain was engulfed by lightning, which also spread to the ground through the pirs. It was unknown what techniques did he use to alter the spirit mountain, as after it got lightning power now, it seemed like a volcano, which would shortly erupt out. Rumble! A deafening p of thunder echoed from the sky, along with a giant bolt of lightning, which descended from the sky, and bombarded the mountain. The spirit mountain immediately became the brightest object in ten thousand miles. Jiang Moliang was frightened, and she quickly fled away from the sky. Her face was filled with shock because when the bolt of lightning struck down, she witnessed Jiang Chen still standing straight, while throwing his head back, and it seemed from his expression like he wanted to fight against heaven. Jiang Chen was following swallowed by the flood-like lightning. Ah! Ah! Ah! Jiang Moliang, who assumed that he would surely die, heard some shouts from the mountain. They weren¡¯t pained shouts, but shouts of someone, who just got to vent out after repressing himself for a long time. He seemed like a ferocious beast, which just broke free of its cage. Jiang Moliang¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Does he need to risk his life like this?¡± She could guess that Young Master Madness was doing it to digest the spirits pill, but she still found it too crazy. ¡°Is that guy cultivating or wreaking havoc?¡± All the people in the city were dumbfounded. It seemed like the spirit mountain offended Lightning God, and his punishment descended upon it, as lightning flickered in it unceasingly. What was more terrifying was that the spirit mountain was gradually changing in such a process. urately speaking, it was being gradually devoured. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that I sold it to him,¡± Yaqin rejoiced inwardly. If she didn¡¯t sell it already, she would be incapable of renting it again. However, as she mulled over it carefully, it seemed to her like Young Master Feng bought it just because he was already aware of what would ur. It meant then that such a sight wasn¡¯t due to an ident, which urred while he cultivated, and he did it on purpose. The Mu family¡¯s brothers, who were on another side, also witnessed the spirit mountain¡¯s transformation. ¡°Snort!¡± After he observed it fixedly for a long while, Mu Qitian pouted her lips, as if he disdained to even assess this, but his furrowed brows demonstrated how restless was his heart. Chapter 733 - A Chess Piece and a Sacrificial Victim

Chapter 733: A Chess Piece and a Sacrificial Victim

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lightning flickered unceasingly in the spirit mountain, and it formed a pond of lightning. Jiang Chen was among it, and his clothes were torn apart by it, while his body bore its intense brunt. Even though he had a Divine Body, and Holy Pulses, it still surpassed his highest bearing limit, as the converged lightning was too ferocious. Before Jiang Chen was torn to shreds by it, he extended his hand, and held the Lightning Sword. The Lightning Sword¡¯s lightning engulfed his whole body, and formed special protection around it. Not only wouldn¡¯t he suffer harm now, but he could also still absorb lightning as he wanted. This was because the Lightning Sword had something simr to humans¡¯ bodies Lightning Core. It was left in it by its creator, and it could be used by the sword owner. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use it to fight enemies, but just to cultivate. The twelve Greatest Yuan Pills¡¯ medical energy didn¡¯t manage to fill his body until bursting point due to the powerful lightning power. Instead, it permeated his whole body, and its effects diffused in it evenly. At this time, Jiang Chen took two Heaven Elixirs. They were obviously the Yin Yang Nature Elixirs. ¡°The Doctrine of Yin and Yang. If its inheritor is benevolent, he will surely get sess.¡± He must be quite careful while consuming those two Heaven Elixirs, as any slight mistake might take his life. His body was now protected by a pond of lightning, and none dared toe to disturb him. The Yin Yang Nature Elixirs, who were among the lightning, emitted two ck and white radiance, and they revolved unceasingly. Its medical power sprinkled out at this moment, and turned into specks of starlight. When ck and while starlight specks collided, he would get boundless benefits. Jiang Chen spread his hands, and let those starlight specks fell on him, and enter his body¡¯s Holy Sea. While he went through such a process, the whole lightning pond surged up violently. Many arcs of lightning soared into the sky, and illuminated it. ¡°Terrifying!¡± Treasure City¡¯s people already couldn¡¯t find any other words for describing it. Who knew what achievements would Jiang Chen get in the end under its influence. Would his cultivation realm advance forward, reach thete stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm, or just directly jump into the Celestial Venerable Realm? It was obvious that thetter possibility was quite low, and if he reached just thete stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm, he would still be weaker than Mu Qitian. This was the reason why Mu Qitian was stillposed despite how shocking was what happened in the spirit mountain. The spirit mountain¡¯s disturbance continued for most of the night, and when it starteding to end, the whole mountain almost turned into a in. Many busybodies flew to the sky secretly, as they wanted to see whether Young Master Feng was alive or not. However, they were all disappointed, as Jiang Chen was still safe and sound, and he even wore another new set of clothes. Moreover, his cultivation was still at the middle stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm, and it didn¡¯t change at all. As for his Lightning Sword? It seemed ordinary and mediocre now, as if its whole lightning power was absorbed out. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin anything, and just returned to his residence in the city. Even though they were in the depth of night, his news quickly spread through the whole city. ¡°What was he doing? Why didn¡¯t his cultivation realm change at all, even though he caused such a great disturbance?¡± ¡°This was really what they mean by the proverb ¡®loud thunder, but tiny drops of rain¡¯.¡± ¡°What will Young Master Feng do now? Will he take advantage of the situation to run away.¡± It couldn¡¯t be denied that the great disturbance caused by Jiang Chen caused people to hold great expectation to his duel with Mu Qitian, and they even expected him to reach thete stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm in a single night. However, in the end, he didn¡¯t make any progress, and people were baffled by it. ¡°Hehe,¡± after Mu Qitian got such news, he couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly. ¡°I will pay you back a thousand folds for the humiliation you brought to me.¡± After a short while, the first glimmer of light appeared in the sky, and another new day would start. However, many people didn¡¯t sleep this night, and they didn¡¯t n to go sleep, as they all waited for the start of the duel. Since the duel was set in the evening, there was still more than half a day left, and most people were bored. Treasure City¡¯s chambers ofmerce quickly demonstrated how crafty as businessmen were they. They set up a gambling joint. It wasn¡¯t a simple gamble about who would win or lose, as if it was really the case, many chambers ofmerce would suffer grave losses. One couldn¡¯t help but admire those people ingeniousness, and many kinds of gambling joints were set for this duel. Some chamber ofmerce set it ording to the duel¡¯s duration. If Young Master Feng wasn¡¯t defeated in less than three minutes, they would get tenfold gains. If he wasn¡¯t defeated in less than ten minutes, they would three fold gains. There were also some who set it ording to the moves exchanged between them, like how many moves could Young Master Feng block. If they were more than ten moves, they would get tenfold gains. If they were more than twenty moves, they would get twentyfold gains. Moreover, they still needed to choose which one, would win in the end. If they exchanged more than ten moves, and Jiang Chen won in the end, people, who bet that he would lose, wouldn¡¯t gain anything. If they make a gamble just around which person would win in the end, it wouldn¡¯t have any suspense, and many people would still exploit the rules to make easy money. People started analyzing Mu Qitian¡¯s fighting style, and considered whether he would with Jiang Chen in the duel because he hated him. Even after most of the day passed, the whole Treasure City was still bustling with noise and excitement. In the end, Jiang Moliang couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and she walked toward the door of Jiang Chen¡¯s room. She was really curious about what was Jiang Chen doing now. When she pricked up her ears, and listened to any sign of activity inside the room, her expression changed drastically. If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, such a faint breathing sound indicated that Jiang Chen was sleeping. ¡°Can he still sleep even now?¡± Jiang Moliang went to the gate, and knocked on it. After she knocked on it several times, she discovered that the room¡¯s door wasn¡¯t closed. She hesitated for a moment, before she opened it, and entered in. She discovered then that Jiang Chen was really sleeping soundly on the bed. Since he caused such a disturbance the day before while cultivating, it would be normal for him to end up tired and exhausted. But he would shortly have a great fight. Could he still sleep now? ¡°Or did this mean that he didn¡¯t fear defeat?¡± Jiang Moliang said inwardly, even if he lost, he would just lose face. Moreover, he was just a Spiritual Venerable, who lost to a Celestial Venerable. However, the reason why she came here was precisely for this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go back yet?¡± It was unknown when Jiang Chen woke up, but he still sat on the bed¡¯s side, and asked her. ¡°I need to take care of today¡¯s matter properly,¡± Jiang Moliang said, before she examined him. After she confirmed that his cultivation was still in the middle stage of Spiritual Venerable, she affirmed her guess. ¡°I hope that you will inform him clearly of the Blood Oath when you are about to fight him,¡± Jiang Moliang said. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows, and said, ¡°Are you afraid that it will turn into a fight to the death? If I died, then this conflict, which is caused by you, will harm Jiang Zhe, isn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t deny it, and she nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform him by yourself?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Jiang Moliang still didn¡¯t speak, and she tilted her head away because of a twinge of guilt. ¡°I will state the reason for you,¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s because you find it disgraceful to ask a favor from a person, whose cultivation is weaker than you, just for another person, which you look down upon.¡± Jiang Moliang still didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°But don¡¯t you feel that it will be even more disgraceful if I stated it? It will seem like I stated on purpose just to survive.¡± ¡°But, you can still survive then.¡± Jiang Moliang spoke excitedly, ¡°Did you take Mu Qitian for a benevolent person? If he has an opportunity, he will surely take your life. Fang Wentian is now supporting him, and he also wants to deliver a blow to Jiang Zhe in another way.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised slightly by Fang Wentian¡¯s motive. ¡°Jiang Zhe and Fang Wentian are both at the peak of Celestial Venerable Realm, and there is only a slight disparity between them, and such a disparity was extremely important. It¡¯s their mental state.¡± ¡°If you die, Jiang Zhe will worry whether he will be affected, so how can he manage to face Fang Wentian in even grounds while in such a state?¡± Jiang Moliang said, ¡°You are still just a Spiritual Venerable, and can¡¯t be considered even a chess piece, and you are just a sacrificial victim.¡± Chapter 734 - A Spiritual Venerable Against a Celestial Venerable

Chapter 734: A Spiritual Venerable Against a Celestial Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Meanwhile, in another ce. Mu Qitian looked at the dazzling rays of the setting sun in the horizon, as he nned to stand up, and go cause trouble for that Young Master Feng. However, when he just opened the gate, he saw someone standing before it. ¡°Young Master Fang?¡± Even though they were both Celestial Venerables, Mu Qitian never felt like they were really equal. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± Fang Wentian entered the room, while a Great Venerable was still left standing outside the room. Mu Qitian discovered afterward that his room was isted by the Great Venerable. All noise outside wouldn¡¯t transmit in, while holy awareness would be useless here. Mu Qitian was in danger now, as if Fang Wentian wanted to kill him, he would surely die. However, it was still fine, as Mu Qitian felt like he never offended the outer party. ¡°I hope that you can kill Young Master Feng today,¡± Fang Wentian said. ¡°If the Jiang family didn¡¯t obstruct me, he will be already dead long ago,¡± Mu Qitian spoke coldly. Fang Wentian revealed a faint smile, and put his hand on Mu Qitian¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°What I mean is to kill him regardless of the Jiang family¡¯s approach.¡± Mu Qitian¡¯s heart shuddered when he heard hisst words. ¡°But...¡± He hesitated slightly. If a chain reaction was caused by it, and Jiang Zhe died... When he thought of this, he understood Fang Wentian¡¯s aim. ¡°Don¡¯t say but, you can just leave the Jiang family to me. Young Master Feng looked down upon you in such a way, yet you will just beat him? What will people say about you then? Is it impressive for a Celestial Venerable to beat a Spiritual Venerable?¡± Fang Wentian said. Anger appeared on Mu Qitian¡¯s face when he heard him. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s him, who challenged you, and scheduled a battle with you,¡± Fang Wentian spoke again. After Mu Qitian was reminded by him, he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard that it was included in Blood Oath¡¯s content that if Young Master Feng sought death by himself, it will be unrted to the Jiang family.¡± However, he still shortly got caught in his thoughts, and he hesitated greatly. ¡°The first person to attack was Jiang Moliang, so won¡¯t this implicate them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Jiang family, who should worry about this. I will keep off all consequences for you. You just need to ignore the Jiang family, and kill him.¡± After Fang Wentian witnessed Mu Qitian¡¯s will wavering, his tone became more grave. ¡°Okay!¡± Mu Qitian still epted it because he really wanted to kill that person. ¡°You should dispose of him in the seventh move, are you sure of it?¡± Fang Wentian asked. ¡°As long as he¡¯s still a Spiritual Venerable,¡± Mu Qitian spoke confidently, ¡°I can even use my ultimate technique to kill him in the first move.¡± ¡°No, it should be in the seventh move, I bet arge sum on it, so don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Fang Wentian said. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I will give you some benefits, which won¡¯t disappoint you,¡± Fang Wentian assured him, before he went to the door. The Great Venerable outside detected it, and opened the gate from outside. Afterward, Mu Qitian saw them both off with his gaze. His gaze wasn¡¯t just resolute, it was also ice-cold. In another ce, Jiang Moliang looked fixedly at Jiang Chen, as she hoped that he could understand such an argument. Jiang Chen stood up, went toward her, and said, ¡°Why are all influential families¡¯ disciples like you have an ailment of believing in themselves too much? Don¡¯t you know what happened between me and the Jiang family?¡± Jiang Moliang furrowed her brows, and didn¡¯t speak. It was obvious that she knew it. ¡°So? Why would I need to care about your family¡¯s Jiang Zhe?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t you fear death?¡± Jiang Moliang asked such a question. ¡°I fear it obviously.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly, and said, ¡°But, I¡¯m afraid more of my spirit¡¯s death.¡± Jiang Chen left such words behind, as he brushed past her, and left the room. It was already the time scheduled by them. In the same street as yesterday, both of Jiang Chen and Mu Qitian appeared from both of ends of the street, and walked toward each other. The street was already filled early on by people, who wanted to watch this show. Yaqin, and the Xiao family¡¯s Xiao Biluo were both here. It was also the case for Fang Wentian, who stood at the most conspicuous position.¡± ¡°A whole night already passed, yet it doesn¡¯t seem like you experienced any changes,¡± Mu Qitian mocked him. On the night before, Jiang Chen eximed boldly that he would get a great achievement through cultivation on that night. In the end, he caused a great disturbance, and prevented all of the city¡¯s people from sleeping, yet it still seemed now like it was just a joke. ¡°I can only say that you are ignoramus, and can¡¯t see through such a profound matter,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Is it the case?¡± Mu Qitian shrugged his shoulder, and said, ¡°Even at this time, you are still reluctant to admit it. I really don¡¯t know what qualify you to talk arrogantly here. Did you n to depend upon an external power.¡± This wasn¡¯t really imusible, thus, Fang Wentian, who was over there, quickly spoke, ¡°If it was discovered that you are using external power, I will immediately intervene in.¡± As for whether it would be him, who would intervene in, or the Great Venerable behind him, it would depend upon how strong was the external power used by Jiang Chen. ¡°Did you finish talking rubbish?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Are you quite anxious?¡± Mu Qitian suddenly thought back about what Fang Wentian said. He said, ¡°Since you are this confident, do you dare to have a fight to the death with me?¡± A fight to the death?¡± All people, who were here to watch this show, were startled, and people, who weren¡¯t well-informed, even assumed that there was a great feud between Jiang Chen and Mu Qitian. However, all people, who attended the day before Treasure Auction, knew that it was just an insignificant verbal dispute. Even if Mu Qitian proposed such a matter, he wasn¡¯t probably serious, and just wanted to scare Young Master Feng, and expose the fear hidden beneath hisposed face. Jiang Moliang, who followed behind him, also became nervous. She already anticipated it, and informed Jiang Chen. Who knew what would be Jiang Chen¡¯s reply? Even though he spoke with a resolute tone to her, but would he really still be fearless in the face of death?¡± ¡°Since you want to die, I will ord you your wish,¡± Jiang Chen agreed, while looking at Fang Wentian. All people were shocked when they witnessed him epting it. Mu Qitian was probably just speaking at will to scare him off, yet Young Master Feng epted it now. It would mean that both of them wouldn¡¯t have any restrains in the following battle. Many chambers ofmerce¡¯s people wallowed in regret, if they were aware of it early on, they should have included his survival in the gamble. ¡°Sirs, please fight in the sky outside the city,¡± someone from the Treasure City stood out, and spoke. If he didn¡¯t utter such words, they might probably destroy the whole Treasure City. ¡°Is there really a need for it?¡± Mu Qitian believed that this matter woulde to end in just several moves, and it wouldn¡¯t be so intense that even buildings would be affected. However, Treasure City¡¯s people were still worried, as the spirit mountain¡¯s disappearance on the day before was still vivid in their memories. Thus, both of them flew outside of the city. ¡°Since we already reached such a juncture, you should reveal all your hidden cards, or else, you won¡¯t have an opportunity for using them.¡± Mu Qitian changed his attitude, and at this moment, he felt a pity, which he would only feel while facing the weak. ¡°It¡¯s also the case for you, you can still ask me to forgive you now, or give up on having a fight to the death, as you can still survive then,¡± Jiang Chen spoke seriously. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Mu Qitian felt like he just heard a joke. He put his hand on his forehead, andughed for a while, while shaking his head. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone, who can protect you now,¡± after Mu Qitian spoke, he attacked him. Even though he was facing a Spiritual Venerable, he still took the initiative, and attacked him first. Chapter 735 - Protective Dipper Energy

Chapter 735: Protective Dipper Energy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Qitian attacked first because he wanted to take control of the battle, and kill Jiang Chen in the seventh move without a hitch. Jiang Chen¡¯s face became gloomy, but his gaze was still firm and resolute. Mu Qitian was on the same level as Young Master Blood Moon. He was at the early stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm. His martial techniques were ordinary, mediocre, and he didn¡¯t have a Half Spirit¡¯s body, or a special inherited bloodline. He needed just to face the Celestial Venerable Realm¡¯s power. The Lightning Sword of the day before appeared in his hands, but it didn¡¯t have any lightning now, and it seemed mediocre and ordinary. ¡°Trash! Even a sword gotten by you turned into just trash,¡± Mu Qitian cursed him, while a sword appeared in his hand. It was a seventh grade magical weapon, and its grade wasn¡¯t really low. As he used a sword move, the sword shone in a bright light, which seemed like it would break through the firmament, and it possessed an unstoppable momentum. It was all because he possessed the Celestial Venerable Realm power. Jiang Chen raised his hands, and lightning arcs appeared on the Lightning Sword again, but it wasn¡¯t flickering chaotically this time, and it had a stable rhythm. This matter demonstrated well that he already tookplete control over this sword. When he raised the sword, the lightning arcs turned as thick as an arm, and took a white luster. It was Heavenly Lightning! This sword was, in fact, capable of controlling Heavenly Lightning, but its w was that it would exhaust its power greatly, and it might even affect its wielder, thus, he wouldn¡¯t be capable of disying its whole might. However, everything changed after Jiang Chen got hold of it. He turned into the Lightning Sword¡¯s energy source, and provided boundless and inexhaustible energy. People weren¡¯t really surprised by this, as they all thought back about the great phenomenon, which appeared yesterday. Jiang Chen waved the sword, and thrust it. It was both fast and powerful, and he didn¡¯t need to especially exert his power on it, as just the Lightning Sword¡¯s own might alone was capable of destroying everything. Mu Qitian charged at him with his sword, and when his sword collided against the Lightning Sword, purple lightning wandered into his whole body. However, Mu Qitian still wore a straight face, and pain didn¡¯t appear on him. It was because there was ayer of protective energy barrier above his skin, as well as a battle suit. Since Jiang Chen was allowed to use the Lightning Sword, he also could fight him while wearing a battle suit. ¡°The first move!¡± The battle¡¯s oue and the fighters¡¯ fate wasn¡¯t decided in a single move, and many people, who lost their money now, were quite annoyed. ¡°You are a Celestial Venerable, yet do you n to fight against a Spiritual Venerable for a whole day?¡± Someone in the city shouted angrily. Mu Qitian felt quite ufortable when such words reached his ears. If it was up to him, he would also just use his ultimate technique, and take Jiang Chen¡¯s life. He had now another n for the next move. Even if he mustn¡¯t take Jiang Chen¡¯s life for now, he still must let him pay for it. ¡°A Severed Heavenly Sword Contends Against Heaven!¡± A Celestial Venerable¡¯s superiority was disyed in this sword move. Even though there wasn¡¯t any disparity in their sword techniques, Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t guard against it, and the sword streaked across his whole body. ¡°Snort, snort.¡± Mu Qitian was quite pleased with himself. If nothing unexpected urred, Young Master Feng should have already turned into a bloody man now, but he would still not die, and he could still put on a fight against him. However, when he had a look at him, Mu Qitian¡¯s expression changed drastically. Young Master Feng didn¡¯t suffer any harms. He was just at the middle stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm, yet he was left safe and sound after his attack, and even though some cuts were left on his clothes by the sword attack, there wasn¡¯t any blood seeping out of them. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I just changed into a new set of clothes today?¡± Jiang Chen was quite furious. ¡°Drop dead!¡± ¡°Severed Heavenly Sword!¡± Mu Qitian thrust his sword again. Its momentum was bing sharper as time passed. A sword domain with myriad sword phantom images appeared. They were constantly fluctuating, and it was hard to tell whether they were true or fake. People, who still didn¡¯t reach the Celestial Venerable Realm, might even assume now that he had outstanding Sword Doctrine, while in fact, all Celestial Venerables possessed such power, and his power was even ordinary and mediocre. However, it still couldn¡¯t really be considered mediocre for a Spiritual Venerable. Jiang Chen thrust his sword at a high-speed, which rivaled lightning¡¯s speed, yet he still couldn¡¯t block the outer party¡¯s sword attack. ¡°Even with such a mediocre ability, he can still draw a divine piece of art?¡± Fang Wentian spoke disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°He¡¯s now using lightning power, thus, his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power and lore martial techniques are restricted.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he change it into something else?¡± ¡°If he lost the lightning power, even the previous sword strike will be enough to take his life, and he would surely die.¡± ¡°However, he will still die even like this.¡± ¡°Who knew? That guy is a madman.¡± Lightning¡¯s might was great, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know anything about Lightning Lore¡¯s martial techniques, as he didn¡¯t study them. As a matter of fact, many martial artists wouldn¡¯t learn it, as controlling lightning power was already extremely difficult, so how could they even try learning its lore? At the very least, Venerables were incapable of achieving it. When Mu Qitian¡¯s fourth sword move struck Jiang Chen, his sword was sent flying away, while his chest suffered the sword¡¯s tip brunt. Many people covered their mouths from fright, however, the sword¡¯s tip didn¡¯t prate his chest, fortunately, and even blood didn¡¯t seep out of it. ¡°Were you practicing a tortoise shell¡¯s technique yesterday?¡± Mu Qitian spoke in displeasure. He was now assessing Jiang Chen¡¯s lightning power inwardly. He still had three moves left, and if he attacked his throat with hisst ultimate move, he could then take his life. ¡°I won¡¯t continue ying with you,¡± Jiang Chen uttered words, which surprised everyone, before he put away the Lightning Sword. ¡°How arrogant!¡± Regardless of why did he take such actions, since he gave up on using his weapon to confront his opponent, he left a good opportunity for Mu Qitian. ¡°Idiot!¡± Jiang Chen took the initiative, and attacked him. He didn¡¯t fear at all his sword, and lightning was flickering on his body now. When they got close to each other, Jiang Chen¡¯s thrust his fist at his opponent. His fist collided against the sword¡¯s sharp end. He bent the sword with his attack, and he almost broke it. His tremendous power sent Mu Qitian flying away, while Jiang Chen still floated in the sky calmly. ¡°Teleportation technique!¡± Afterward, a more shocking scene unfolded before them, Jiang Chen disappearedpletely, as he teleported beside Mu Qitian, who was still flying back. ¡°Today, I will let you experience how powerful is the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning.¡± When his words just echoed, his fist struck Mu Qitian¡¯s face, and sent him flying away far away. Jiang Chen¡¯s fist didn¡¯t really reach his face, as it was obstructed by the outer party¡¯s protective energy barrier. ¡°This isn¡¯t a protective energy barrier, but a Protective Dipper Energy.¡± This was another of Celestial Venerable¡¯s superiority. They could ignore all attack below the Celestial Venerable Realm. This Protective Dipper Energy possessed astonishing defensive power, and it wasn¡¯t just firm, it was also tough. When Jiang Chen was just feeling helpless, the people in the city were all dumbstruck. Jiang Chen attacked suddenly, intensely and strongly. He baffled all people. ¡°External power, did he use any external power?¡± Fang Wentian suddenly thought of something, and he asked the Great Venerable behind him. ¡°No, it¡¯s his own power.¡± ¡°What?¡± The Great Venerable¡¯s words shocked them. How was it possible for this to be his own power? However, it wasn¡¯t just a single Great Venerable, which uttered such words, and all Great Venerables in the city were of the same opinion. ¡°He wasn¡¯t capable of using his lightning power with the sword because that sword wasn¡¯t suitable for lightning.¡± ¡°Moreover, he cultivated his lightning like how one would cultivate and practice a martial technique.¡± ¡°The teleportation from a moment ago was achieved by him through imbuing all of his body¡¯s cells with lightning, thus, his speed would be then unparalleled among all Celestial Venerables.¡± The Great Venerables dispelled their doubts, but they were still puzzled about a matter. It was just... How did he achieve it?¡± How did a Spiritual Venerable manage to achieve this matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s using a Holy Skill.¡± Such words shocked all the people in Treasure City. So it turned out that Young Master Feng wasn¡¯t a lunatic, he just possessed Holy Pulses which even Spirit n¡¯s members didn¡¯t possess. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t limited to just this, he even managed to find a priceless Holy Skill, and practice it sessfully. ¡°Is this really true?¡± Chapter 736 - The Seventh Move

Chapter 736: The Seventh Move

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form couldn¡¯t just be used to promote his Lightning Core¡¯s power, it still had knowledge rted to using lightning power. This was a true Holy Skill, and it was a Holy Pulse possessor¡¯s strongest weapon. In the past, Jiang Chen depended just on his sword to fight over supremacy, and overlooked this matter. It continued on until he felt oppressed by a Celestial Venerable now. He realized that sometimes one¡¯s martial techniques level, which surpassed one¡¯s true realm greatly, could be a chasm, which one could never cross. It was at this moment could a Holy Skill be put to good use. Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm was one of the Holy Skill¡¯s powerful offensive moves, and the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form still had many techniques rted to how one could use divine lightning. Jiang Chen had a look at all techniques in it, which could increase his defensive or offensive power, and the teleportation technique, which he used a moment ago, was one of them. ¡°Come to die!¡± After Mu Qitian gained back his bnce, he shouted angrily. He was the person, which he couldn¡¯t most ept such an oue. He couldn¡¯t care any longer about the seventh move agreement His sword emitted a noise as loud as wind and thunder, and a special ¡®power¡¯ started being condensed in this region. ¡°He used his true power.¡± After the Celestial Venerables in the city witnessed such a sight, they managed to get over most of the shock brought to them by Young Master Feng. ¡°This idiot!¡± Fang Wentian couldn¡¯t help but curse him. He was now just in the fifth move, and if Mu Qitian really managed to defeat Jiang Chen, he would lose all money bet by him. However, an infuriated person wouldn¡¯t consider these many matters. Mu Qitian already found it quite disgraceful when he agreed to dy it until the seventh move, and he nned before to use his absolute power to y with Young Master Feng, and dy it until then. But from beginning to end, Young Master Feng¡¯s performance was too surprising. ¡°Severed Heavenly Sword, a Sword Severs Heaven!¡± When he used his ultimate technique, he streaked in the sky along with his sword, and he left behind him a long stream of air. ¡°This a Celestial Venerable¡¯s true power!¡± Everyone¡¯s heart shuddered. Young Master Feng previous performance didn¡¯t amount to anything in front of such a mighty sword strike. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword reached Young Master Feng, and it seemed like its tip was about to prate him. Bang! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t evade or dodge it. Instead, he extended out his hand, and held the sword. Blood didn¡¯t seep from his hand, and a noise simr to the noise emitted by the friction of metal echoed between him and the sword. ¡°Can your protective dipper energy achieve this matter?¡± Jiang Chen, who disregarded the sword¡¯s powerpletely, raised his head, and his eyes, which resembled a wild beast¡¯s eyes, looked fixedly at Mu Qitian. When his words echoed, it seemed like the lightning flickering on his body gave rose to gust, and starting from his feet to his head, his lightning almost turned into a light barrier. ¡°Flickering Thunder Armor!¡± After he used this Holy Skill, it seemed like Jiang Chen was wearing an indestructible divine armor. He exerted his power on his arms, and Mu Qitian¡¯s sword started spinning, and it was also the case for Mu Qitian¡¯s right hand, which was holding the sword. Jiang Chen started thrusting his fists at Mu Qitian before thetter¡¯s frightened gaze. His punches were all directed at his head. Even though the protective dipper energy was still protecting him, but such an intense impact brought great pain to him. ¡°Who¡¯s a Celestial Venerable among them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my first time witnessing such a ferocious alchemist.¡± ¡°We have all looked down upon him.¡± Treasure City¡¯s people gasped in amazement, and it was especially the case for people, who envied how powerful was a Holy Skill. A Holly Skill was above all martial techniques, and it was something, which only geniuses could learn, and all efforts couldn¡¯t make up for ack of innate talent. After Mu Qitian took several dozen punches, he finally let go of his grip on the sword, and it was only then did he manage to break free. ¡°Why it¡¯s like this? You are just a Spiritual Venerable!¡± Mu Qitian didn¡¯t believe that a Spiritual Venerable could be this powerful, and he shouted at Treasure City, ¡°Is he using external power? Why aren¡¯t you all obstructing them?¡± None replied them, and some people, who found him too pitiful, didn¡¯t even dare to meet his gaze. ¡°Big brother!¡± Mu Qiyun flew to the sky quickly, and shouted, ¡°He has Holy Pulses, and he possesses a Holy Skill.¡± He didn¡¯t, in fact, really know what did this mean, and he just heard the Great Venerables mentioning it. Mu Qitian¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard his little brother. When he turned his head back, and looked at Jiang Chen, he felt a breeze blowing at him, as Jiang Chen appeared less than half a meter from him. ¡°How quick...¡± When Mu Qitian just had such a thought, he was sent flying by a punch. Lightning flickered on Jiang Chen¡¯s body at this moment, and he quickly flew toward his opponent, and thrust another punch at him. Such two consecutive attacks to Mu Qitian chest almost bent his body by a ny degree. He couldn¡¯t care about pain now because he already detected cracks appearing on his protective dipper energy barrier. ¡°Sword, Come here!¡± He shouted at the top of his throat, as he wanted to attack again, and continue fighting. His sword, which was falling down, immediately started flying toward him after it got his call. Mu Qitian extended out his hand, and was just about to receive it, but a crisp echoed, as Jiang Chen forestalled him, struck the sword with his fist, and sent it flying away. ¡°You are already in such a state, yet you still want to call your sword over?¡± Mu Qitian was left speechless. His sword, which was sent flying, had lightning flickering on it, and it wouldn¡¯t detect his summoning anymore. ¡°Trifling Spiritual Venerable, you are just a trifling Spiritual Venerable...¡± Mu Qitian wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat, and he pulled apart the distance between them. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t break through even my defense.¡± ¡°You are really impossibly stupid.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, raised his hand, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see how thick is your tortoiseshell.¡± Mu Qitian, who mocked Jiang Chen a while ago and called him a tortoiseshell, felt humiliated by those words, but he still couldn¡¯t keep his calm like Jiang Chen, and it was especially the case since he felt a great sense of crisis. His intuition was informing that Jiang Chen¡¯s next attack would be more powerful than all previous ones. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± This technique could be called the Holy Skill¡¯s ultimate technique, and was the first one practiced by him. Even after he learned other techniques of the Holy Skill, this palm strike was still his strongest move. It was especially the case after the previous day crazy cultivation. The might, which his Lightning Core erupted with on this day, was already at Heavenly Lightning¡¯s level, and not Angry Lightning. This wasn¡¯t because his Lightning Core already became this powerful, and it was just because he used the Lightning Sword¡¯s special power along with the Holy Skill. Since this was its inherent power, it couldn¡¯t be reproduced again, but it still couldn¡¯t be considered external power. When he used this move, all lightning power on Jiang Chen¡¯s body disappeared, but Mu Qitian still couldn¡¯t rejoice, as it was wholly condensed in Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. When Jiang Chen thrust his palm, it erupted out with a powerful and vigorous might, yet it was still not slow like how such a type of palm techniques should be, and it was quicker than any swords. Mu Qitian could only look on helplessly, as the palm struck his chest. His protective big dipper energy barrier was shattered, and a deep dent was left on his chest, while he spouted arge mouthful of blood. If they counted the number of moves strictly, this one could be considered just the seventh move. The battle oue, and the survivor, was determined in the seventh move like what Feng Wentian hoped. However, Feng Wentian ced a bet on the wrong person. ¡°I... I, no, it shouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± Mu Qitian said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be this resentful and unwilling, I will shortly send down Fang Wentian to apany you,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. He didn¡¯t speak in a low voice, thus, all people in Treasure City, who observed this fight, clearly heard him, and it was also the case for Fang Wentian. The crowd didn¡¯t know why he mentioned Fang Wentian¡¯s now, and it was just Fang Wentian alone, who understood why he mentioned him. ¡°Wentian, do you want me to attack him to relieve you from future troubles?¡± The Great Venerable spoke in a low voice. Chapter 737 - Treasure-Seeking Artifact

Chapter 737: Treasure-Seeking Artifact

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fang Wentian didn¡¯t speak because he was still hesitating. After this battle, his impression of Young Master Feng as just a mere Heaven Alchemist, who clung into the Jiang family, changedpletely, and turned into the image of a ck Horse brimming with hope. All people couldn¡¯t help but have great expectations of him It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to reach the Celestial Venerable Realm before the Title Battle by using his Holy Skill, and the Jiang family¡¯s resources. Moreover, from observing his fight with Mu Qitian, it seemed like once he became a Celestial Venerable, even Fang Wentian, and Jiang Chen, might be affected greatly. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need, even Mu Qitian can injure him...¡± Fang Wentian was just about to reject the offer because they would be obstructed if they tried such matters. However, before he finished his speech, many gasps in surprise and exmations echoed from Treasure City It was unknown whether this was a reward bestowed to him for his victory, but after Young Master Feng won the duel, his cultivation realm rose further on, and reached thete stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm. It would impossible for his cultivation to stay at the same level after consuming twelve Greatest Yuan Pills, Yin Yang Nature Elixir, as well as using a pond of divine lightning. It was just because he stuffed himself fully with it did his realm advancement became slower, and didn¡¯t take effect immediately. After he went through this battle, he managed to vent his energy, thus, his realm rose to thete stage smoothly. This was the reason why Jiang Chen wanted at first to use the Lightning Sword to fight Mu Qitian. If thetter wasn¡¯t insensible, he would have waited until he reached thete stage before using the Holy Skill. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the Holy Skill was this powerful, and he managed to achieve it even in the middle stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm. Although, it was mostly thanks to the might of Heavenly Lightning. After a short while passed, the Lightning Core inside his body would gradually return to its previous state, but it was still not too far from a breakthrough. Once he made another breakthrough on it, there would be just a single level left until he reached Heavenly Lightning level. His cultivation was also now in thete stage of Spiritual Venerable Realm, and he needed just one another advancement. Jiang Chen looked at Fang Wentian, who was inside the city. ¡°Look for a secluded ce before killing him,¡± when Fang Wentian met Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, he used a sound transmission to pass an order down. The Great Venerable nodded calmly. Since this person could kill a Celestial Venerable even though he was still in the Spiritual Venerable, they surely mustn¡¯t leave him alive. Jiang Chen, who got the victory, went back to the city, as for the whereabouts of Mu Qitian¡¯s corpse, and his little brother, he already didn¡¯t care about them. ¡°I bought the Lightning Sword yesterday just for one billion, and two hundred thousand, yet Young Master Fang proposed five billion for it, and offered me an additional three billion, and eight hundred thousand. I really must thank you,¡± Jiang Chen said. This affair wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as Fang Wentian still ced a bet of ten billion secretly. However, he would surely not reveal the truth, as he didn¡¯t want to disgrace himself, and it was especially the case since Xiao Biluo was among the crowd. ¡°It¡¯s just a mere three billion, and eight hundred thousand, yet you are this excited,¡± Fang Wentian said. ¡°Young Master Fang, it¡¯s having a look at your current expression, which really excited me more.¡± Jiang Chen feltfortable all over as he looked at Fang Wentian, who was clearly pained by such a loss, yet still feigned not caring about it. ¡°My Fang family will give you five billion, but this ce isn¡¯t the Seventh Death Territory,¡± Fang Wentian said. None questioned the truth of his words, as none would bring with him five billion while traveling between different territories. Moreover, Fang Wentian still had resonant fame, and he surely wouldn¡¯t renege on a debt. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t trust him at all. He said, ¡°Young Master Fang, you can say what you like, as in any case, I don¡¯t have any proof for this matter, and even if you didn¡¯t give itter on, it isn¡¯t like I can run into you Fang family to demand it.¡± ¡°Are you stating that I will renege on it?¡± Fang Wentian found it unbelievable that he would be assessed in such a way in front of everyone. He said, ¡°I¡¯m Fang Wentian, do I still need to renege on it?¡± His response was normal and expected because he was Fang Wentian, and it seemed to other people like it was Young Master Feng, who seemed instead like he was gauging the heart of a gentleman with his own mean measures. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Fang won¡¯t renege on it, he will just cheat me,¡± it seemed like Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t of the same opinion, and he still continued speaking. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Wentian spoke angrily, ¡°Do you want to have a fight to the death with me, too?¡± If it was really the case, none would assume that Jiang Chen could win, despite possessing a Holy Skill. ¡°Can¡¯t this guy be slightly more peaceful?¡± Jiang Moliang really didn¡¯t know what should she say when she witnessed him trying to cause troubles for Fang Wentian again. If he didn¡¯t provoke him, Fang Wentian would surely not take any actions openly. If he continued insulting him like this, a fight to the death wouldn¡¯t be imusible. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, and took a strange object from his Storage Spirit Artifact. It seemed like children¡¯ windmill, and it was constantly revolving. ¡°This object was manufactured by me, and its name is quite popr. It¡¯s Treasure-Seeking Artifact. I made it so that the Jiang family doesn¡¯t hide their resources from me.¡± He continued speaking before the crowd bewildered gazes, ¡°This object can¡¯t just detect treasures, it can also discern what they were. Even if they were in a Storage Spirit Artifact, which had spirit seals, it still can¡¯t escape from its eyes.¡± ¡°Do you know why it¡¯s this amazing?¡± After Jiang Chen spoke up to here, he asked earnestly. The crowd didn¡¯t know why, as they never heard of this object, thus, they all shook their heads. ¡°It¡¯s because it was manufactured by me.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone rolled their eyes at him, but his tone was still quite serious. When Jiang Chen started disying its true power, everyone was stunned. They witnessed him using the Treasure-Seeking Artifact to sweep Fang Wentian, whose face was filled with doubts. ¡°You have three Storage Spirit Artifacts, one of them has everyday use objects, while the second one is filled with just upper-grade yuan stones. Although it didn¡¯t have five billion in it, it still has three or four billion. As for thest one, it¡¯s really extraordinary, as it has a rare heavenly treasure. Let see what it¡¯s? It has a Fiery Phoenix Stone? Not bad.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Fang Wentian lost control of himself, and interrupted him. However, when he noticed the surrounding people skeptical gazes, he slightly regretted his impulsive action. ¡°He¡¯s just talking rubbish, yet you still believe him?¡± Fang Wentian said. The crowd was skeptical of his words. ¡°Young Master Fang, you need just to open one of the Storage Spirit Artifacts, and we can then verify whether I¡¯m mistaken or not,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Why will I do it?¡± ¡°If I was mistaken, I will just give up on the five billion upper-grade yuan stones.¡± Upon hearing those words, the crowd got even more curious about this. They really wanted to verify whether he was really correct. ¡°Five billion is nothing for me,¡± Fang Wentian spoke proudly. ¡°Is it? Then I will take it now from you. Your Storage Spirit Artifacts are worth five billion, aren¡¯t they? Give them all to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it!¡± When Fang Wentian just spoke, he realized that he fell to the outer party¡¯s trap, but he didn¡¯t really have a choice in this matter. ¡°I¡¯m still in urgent need of them, and I can¡¯t give them to you for now,¡± Fang Wentian said. While he spoke, he looked at a chamber ofmerce¡¯s people next to him. He still owed them ten billion upper-grade yuan stones, and all chambers ofmerce, which dared to open such great gambling joint, weren¡¯t easy to deal with. He wasn¡¯t in the Seventh Death Territory now, thus, he was still slightly flustered and panicky. ¡°Interesting, If I lost to Mu Qitian a moment ago, and he wanted to take my life, can I also say that I¡¯m in urgent need of my life, and ask him to postpone killing me for a hundred years?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Or, does this mean that you aren¡¯t willing to give them?¡± He already understood Young Master Fang¡¯s character clearly. Such moves were quite effective against him, and it was especially the case since he was now in front of Xiao Biluo. ¡°Snort!¡± Fang Wentian threw one of his Storage Spirit Artifacts, which was filled with upper-grade yuan stones, at Jiang Chen, before he forced his way through the crowd. He wasn¡¯t willing to continue staying here. A person from a chamber ofmerce followed after him. Chapter 738 - Beiliang City

Chapter 738: Beiliang City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How¡¯s it? Are you disappointed or delighted by it?¡± Jiang Chen went to Jiang Moliang, and asked, while full of interest toward this. ¡°Why will I be disappointed? I never said that I hoped that you die.¡± Even though Jiang Moliang said such words, she already guessed what he referred to by ¡®disappointment¡¯. She was really slightly disappointed. In her eyes, Young Master Feng was just a slob, who didn¡¯t know how high was the heaven and how deep was the ground, who depended upon the Elixir Association to rip off the Jiang family. Besides the fact that he was a Heaven Alchemist, he didn¡¯t have even a single good quality, yet he still didn¡¯t go to make elixirs, and ran over instead to participate in the Title Battle. He even wanted to fight against Jiang Zhe. This was also most people¡¯s opinion. It was only until Jiang Chen disyed his terrifying potential on this day did people realize that if he really grew up, there wouldn¡¯t be any ce left for Jiang Zhe and Fang Wentian. This was why Jiang Moliang was disappointed by his survival. It would be unknown which person would live among Jiang Zhe and Jiang Chen after half a year. But, what was she sure about was that she hoped for Jiang Zhe to survive. ¡°What do you n to do from now?¡± Jiang Moliang asked. ¡°What does it matter to you?¡± ¡°If you leave now, Fang Wentian will surely send someone after you to kill you, as inparison to affecting Jiang Zhe¡¯s mental state, you pose to him a greater threat now.¡± What was ironic was just on this day¡¯s morning, Jiang Moliang said that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be considered even a chess piece. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what your Jiang family hoped for?¡± ¡°I already considered it carefully. Everything started when I killed that Mu family¡¯s Celestial Venerable, and even if my connection to the following matters was very little, I still don¡¯t want to take any risks.¡± Jiang Moliang spoke solemnly, ¡°However, if you really want to try your luck, and see whether Fang Wentian will send someone to kill you, I can also leave now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to abstain from it.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t as obstinate as before now because he was sure that Fang Wentian would surely attack him. He was really a madman, but he wasn¡¯t a fool. Even if he looked down upon Fang Wentian, he still mustn¡¯t forget that he brought a Great Venerable with him on his trip. Jiang Moliang proposed to leave Treasure City, as it would be difficult to ensure their safeties otherwise. ¡°We can¡¯t hide anything from you because of your Treasure-Seeking Artifact. Even if something wascking, a simr manner to what happened in the past won¡¯t ur again.¡± When Jiang Moliang witnessed him hesitating, and recalled how he stated the previous day that he would stay in Treasure City, she could only speak helplessly. Jiang Chen could now only bid farewell to Yaqin, who was reluctant to part with him. When they were about to leave, Xiao Biluo came to Jiang Chen, and said, ¡°Young Master Feng, if you don¡¯t mind it, can we start all over again, and get to know each other.¡± When Jiang Chen stated his status at first, he was quite candid, even though he was in disguise. If Xiao Biluo didn¡¯t distance herself from him then, they could even be friends, and she wouldn¡¯t need to trouble herself like this. ¡°Miss Xiao, don¡¯t we already know each other?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. There were some matters, which couldn¡¯t be done by force, and it was especially the case for bing friends. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Biluo nodded, with disappointment apparent on her face. She finally understood that one would have just a single opportunity for some matters. Jiang Chen, and Jiang Moliang, brought Lan with them, and left. Fang Wentian wanted also to leave, but he couldn¡¯t leave now, as the chamber ofmerce would assume then that he ran away. ¡°Young Master Fang.¡± What you feared would surelye at you. A dignified voice echoed from behind him, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we discuss our ten billion¡¯s matter.¡± It was at this moment did Xiao Biluo turn her head over, and she happened to witness this scene. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head, and she brought her people with her, and left. ¡°You already witnessed it. Most of it was taken away by Young Master Feng, so I can¡¯t take out all of it, but did you really assume that I will renege on it?¡± When Fang Wentian just uttered such words, he recalled that he already used them a while ago, and weren¡¯t really effective. It was also the case for this time. ¡°We can then just trouble you with staying in Treasure City for now until your family sends the money to us.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fang Wentian clenched his teeth. He wasn¡¯t really surprised by such an oue. ... Jiang Chen, who left Treasure City, traveled toward one of the Jiang family¡¯s cities, Beiliang City. It wasn¡¯t the city, which he nned to go to before, because he already achieved his former object. Beiliang City, which he would travel to, could 4 be considered one of the Jiang family¡¯s core cities, thus, it meant that it was quite important to them, and even though there were other factions in the city, but there were just garrisoning there. The Jiang family had a hegemonic position in this city. ¡°What you will need next?¡± Jiang Moliang asked. ¡°I need people,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°People? Do you n to...?¡± Jiang Moliang was startled, and she quickly pulled Lan, and distanced herself from him. However, what really frightened her was that if Jiang Chen really put out such a request, could she refuse it? If she couldn¡¯t refuse it, would she really be willing to sacrifice herself for the Jiang family? ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, I mean that I need warriors to spar with me.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Moreover, even if I wanted to look for someone to dual cultivate with, I won¡¯t look for you.¡± Jiang Moliang let out a sigh of relief first, before she realized that something wasn¡¯t right in his words. She red at Jiang Chen angrily, and waited for an explication from him. Why did he state that he wouldn¡¯t look for her? However, it was obvious that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like exining anything, and he flew forward. As she looked at his back, Jiang Moliang extended her hand toward her sword sheath, but like all previous times, she still lowered her in the end. After two days, the three of them reached Beiliang City. ¡°This city is pretty good, and it¡¯s bustling with noise and excitement,¡± Jiang Chen assessed it. Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t know at first what he was referring to, and it was only after a short while did she realize that he stated it because there was a sea of people in the city. Many traveling merchants came into Beiliang City, while many factions garrisoned here. It was unlike Purple Cloud City, which belonged wholly to the Jiang family, and all of its citizens took part in mining. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to fly in the city,¡± when she noticed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n tond down, Jiang Moliang reminded him. ¡°It will take us a while to go from here to the city¡¯s center. It¡¯s a whole hour, and it¡¯s precious cultivation time. You will be all then wasting my time, and interfering with my cultivation.¡± Jiang Moliang knew that he stated this on purpose. She said angrily, ¡°A formation is set in the city, and if you fly in the sky, you will be attacked...¡± Before she managed to finish her speech, she saw a formation panel appearing in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, and after he flew in the sky for just a moment, she heard an explosion sound, as if the formation just lost effect. ¡°What did you just say?¡± After Jiang Chen broke the formation, he flew back to her, and asked earnestly. However, even though the formation lost all effects, a group of ck-armored guards quickly rushed at them, and they were still two Celestial Venerables d in bronze armor among them. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Jiang Moliang cast a nce at him, before she took a badge, and showed it the ck-armored guards. ¡°Young Miss Jiang, even if you are carrying a mission, you still mustn¡¯t destroy the formation.¡± The ck-armored guards loosened their guards when they witnessed that it was someone from their side, but they were still irritated. Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t know what she should say in reply now. ¡°The formation was destroyed by me.¡± Jiang Chen took several steps forward, and walked toward them. He said, ¡°Most of your formations are lousy, and I just helped you all, and inspected it. Did you witness the oue? The enemies won¡¯t need more than a minute to destroy it.¡± Upon hearing him, the ck-armored guards looked at each other in dismay. They were confused and bewildered. Chapter 739 - Black-armored Guards

Chapter 739: ck-armored Guards

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You are Young Master Wind?¡± The two Celestial Venerables in bronze armors realized. They snorted after getting Jiang Moliang¡¯s reply. ¡°We don¡¯t have time for you.¡± Then, they were going to leave with their men. ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Chen stopped them. He said, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? I might need you.¡± ¡°Young Master Wind, the Jiangs only provide you with practicing resources, but you don¡¯t have any rights. If you had cracked tactical formation without the protection of the blood oath, you would have been...¡± The Celestial Venerable stopped speaking when hispanion had exchanged a nce with him. ¡°I would have been killed?¡± Jiang Chen said what he was going to say. Then he added, ¡°I need these ck- armored guards to trade blows with me, as a way of practice. They should be regarded as practicing resources, too, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± The two Celestial Venerables nced at each other. Since they couldn¡¯t decide, they looked towards Jiang Moliang again. After thinking it over, Jiang Moliang had to agree with Jiang Chen. Generally speaking, what Young Master Wind asked for alwaysplied with the blood oath, because if something didn¡¯tply with the blood oath, he wouldn¡¯t even mention it. ¡°How do you want to practice? I will not allow you to harm my soldiers.¡± ¡°Easy. They just need to fight with me. Let¡¯s see who is stronger. That¡¯s all,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Wang Qiang, fall out.¡± One of the Celestial Venerables suddenly ordered in a loud voice. A Spiritual Venerable in thete stage immediately stepped forward from the ck- armored guards. He was extremely energetic, especially his aggressive look, as if he was eager to teach Jiang Chen a good lesson. ¡°I don¡¯t mean one of you. I mean all of you together.¡± Jiang Chen ignored his look. Instead, he pointed at the other proud ck-armored guards. He sessfully irritated these soldiers, including the two Celestial Venerables. ¡°Do what he said,¡± Jiang Moliang said coldly, before they lost their temper. ¡°Miss Jiang, what is this?¡± a Celestial Venerable said in anger. ¡°He killed Mu Qitian in the Treasure City on his own. Do you think Wang Qiang is enough for him?¡± Jiang Moliang had a hot temper, too. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not quite possible.¡± The two Celestial Venerables could hardly believe it. They certainly knew Mu Qitian. He was a Celestial Venerable. ¡°Miss, do you mean Mu Qiyun?¡± A Celestial Venerable asked tentatively. He thought Jiang Moliang had mistaken the two brothers¡¯ names. Mu Qiyun was a Spiritual Venerable in the middle stage. It wouldn¡¯t be weird at all if Jiang Chen killed him. ¡°No, I mean Mu Qitian,¡± Jiang Moliang said unhappily. These ck-armored guards in the air started to take Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°How do you want to fight? Make it as clear as possible.¡± The Celestial Venerables changed their attitudes towards Jiang Chen, although they were not on the same side with him. However, this world worshiped the stronger ones. ¡°Try your best to attack me. It will be apetition of strength. No weapon is allowed. Don¡¯t stop until one of us falls on the ground.¡± ¡°By the way, for your sake, you¡¯d better not attack my vital parts.¡± The two Celestial Venerables were kind of puzzled. Then, looking at the hundreds of ck-armored guards behind him, one of them said, ¡°Are you clear?¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± These ck-armored guards were eager to have this fight, too. They wondered how strong Jiang Chen was so that he could kill a Celestial Venerable. Due to the Jiangs¡¯ fame, people would usually be intimidated by these ck-armored guards easily. Sometimes, they even didn¡¯t have to do anything, since as soon as the enemy saw them, the Jiangs¡¯ soldiers, it would just lose its will to fight and surrender. It was worse for these ck-armored guards who guarded the city. They usually fought with theirrades to practice. Over time, they felt bored, too. This Young Master Wind did have added some vor to their mundane life. This team was formed by soldiers of different levels. Most of them were in the Reaching Heaven State. A small part of them were Martial Venerables. The rest was the elite. A Spiritual Venerable like Wang Qiang could be a junior captain. Jiang Chen had told them to attack him together. And these people already knew what had happened to Mu Qitian, so they couldn¡¯t be too careful. ¡°Show this guy how strong the Jiangs are!¡± At the thought of the grudges between the Jiangs and Jiang Chen, these soldiers were eager to show thetter their strengths. Hundreds of people attacked at the same time, dashing towards Jiang Chen like a wave. Although they weren¡¯t using any weapon, the armors they were wearing were still very hard. Each of them could be a fatal weapon if they hit someone at full speed. And their coboration was perfect, while Jiang Chen was alone. If they just dashed forward in whatever way they wanted, their force would be too scattered. So, with Wang Qiang being the center, they attacked in the form of a pyramid, shoulder by shoulder, rows after rows. It was a triangr attacking formation. The Spiritual Venerable was at the front. The Martial Venerables were in the middle, while the Reaching Heaven States were at the rear. The strengths of hundreds of men were injected into Wang Qiang. Crossing his arms over the chest, he maintained a gesture that wouldn¡¯t deform easily. He was going to send Jiang Chen flying. ¡°What are they doing?¡± The people in the city noticed what was happening there. They all felt curious, especially when they had found Jiang Chen was the only target. Pah! Before they could figure out what was going on, Wang Qiang had hit against Jiang Chen. The great force distorted the air before Wang Qiang, just like the fiercest moment of an earthquake. However, that crack meant Jiang Chen had warded the attack off. His two hands were pressed on Wang Qiang¡¯s arms. Since they were in the air, he failed to stay steady. He was moving backwards. ¡°Oh?¡± Not until then did the two Celestial Venerables believe Jiang Moliang. This Young Master Wind wasn¡¯t simple indeed. He wasn¡¯t sent flying. In addition, he was moving backwards more and more slowly. Wang Qiang shouted backwards, as if he had met some unconquerable resistance, ¡°Harder! Make more effort!¡± Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t look back. If he could, he would see his soldiers have already gone all out and tried their best. So had Jiang Chen. All of his muscles bulged. Thunders were flowing in his body. The importance of the divine body showed again. Otherwise, however powerful his holy method was, he wouldn¡¯t have survived after being hit by the ck-armored guards. ¡°Ah!¡± With an angry snarl, the power in Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Sea exploded again. It had the st bit of energies left by the Yin Yang Nature Elixir and the Greatest Yuan Pill. In thepetition of strength, these energies were stimted once again. Bang! Unfortunately, before they werepletely stimted, Jiang Chen felt the resistance had suddenly disappeared. Starting from the rear, the formation of the ck-armored guards copsed in disorder. They were all bounced back by the shock, like kites without a thread. Wang Qiang was bounced back into the soldiers who hadn¡¯t scattered yet. In this way, the situation became even worse. ¡°No way!¡± The people in the city, still ignorant of what this was about, were given a good scare. Jiang Chen was only a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage. Although his state was as high as that of the strongest ones of the ck-armored guards, after all, he wasn¡¯t a Celestial Venerable. However, he showed such a mighty strength facing the joint attack of hundreds of men. ¡°No wonder he killed Mu Qitian. What he has is more than martial arts techniques. It is something more mysterious and fantastic, which gives him the strength of a Celestial Venerable and helps him fight like a Celestial Venerable.¡± The other Celestial Venerable ordered, ¡°Scatter to attack him. He won¡¯t be able to st long in such a status!¡± The elites of the Jiangs weren¡¯t just some average people. They were surely very experienced. ¡°Brothers, show him the Jiangs¡¯ power!¡± Wang Qiang shouted. He dashed forward first to exchange blows with Jiang Chen. Chapter 740 - A Story of Snowfield

Chapter 740: A Story of Snowfield

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Unfortunately, as a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage, he was sent flying after only a few punches. Fist prints were all over the armor on him. However, after he had been sent flying, another seven or eight ck-armored guards dashed forward immediately. After they had been sent flying, another ten soldiers appeared. It was worse than an attrition battle, since these people were almost endless. It didn¡¯t matter to them any more whether they could get Jiang Chen by punches or kicks. To get him, that was their only goal. As a result, they bumped against him directly. There was once a time when hundreds of people jumped onto Jiang Chen together, weighing him down like a hill. However, it onlysted for less than two seconds. A shining white light broke out from the soldiers. Then they were bounced off Jiang Chen by the energy surged from him. Jiang Chen was armed with thunders. He looked like a divinitying down to earth. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful.¡± Such sessive outbursts were like a full-body massage for him. He felt an unspeakable ease. ¡°Young Master Wind, since you are strong enough to kill Mu Qitian, why don¡¯t you exchange blows with us other than my soldiers?¡± The two Celestial Venerables were extremely unhappy to see their subordinates end up like this. They wanted to save face in person. ¡°Your time wille. It¡¯s just not now,¡± Jiang Chen said. These two were Celestial Venerables in the middle stage, while Mu Qitian was in the preliminary stage. In addition to the state, these two Celestial Venerables¡¯ energies were much stronger. ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s rejection pissed them off, but they could do nothing about it. They couldn¡¯t force Jiang Chen to fight with them. ¡°Young Master Wind? It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe here.¡± ¡°This is the Jiangs¡¯ city. He certainly wille.¡± The people in the city also learnt who Jiang Chen was and what had happened. Most of them had no idea that Jiang Chen was just practicing. They thought he was trying to cow the Jiangs into submission. However, they had to admit he had done a good job. Many people outside the Jiang Family gave him the thumbs up. No matter who was in the right, it wasn¡¯t easy to give the Jiangs, the boss force here, a beating on their own territory. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen said to Jiang Moliang and Lan. Then they found a ce in the city to settle in. To Jiang Moliang¡¯s surprise, this time Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ask her for resources immediately. He looked quite calm instead. However, Jiang Moliang wasn¡¯t too happy, either, since she found Jiang Chen would go to exchange blows with the ck-armored guards every few days. He was making things more difficult for him every time. For example, for the second time, he only used one hand. For the third time, he closed his eyes. Binding his hands, he defeated the enemy barefoot for the fourth time. The ck-armored guards were never convinced. They were eager to revenge themselves. However, no matter what kind of restrictions Jiang Chen imposed on himself, they would still lose in the end. Jiang Moliang realized something at the fourth time. If the first few days could bepared to eating, this Young Master Wind had started to digest. After the digestion... She was afraid he would start to break through to Celestial Venerable. The mere thought of such a possibility put Jiang Moliang worried. Only less than a month had passed, but Jiang Chen was only one step away from Celestial Venerable. Why would I have the thought that he will defeat Jiang Zhe as long as he achieves Celestial Venerable? It suddenly urred to Jiang Moliang while she was feeling worried. Young Master Wind had been regarded as an underdog because people believed even if he could achieve Celestial Venerable, there would still be a huge gap between Jiang Zhe and him. Jiang Moliang started to worry because of his fight with Mu Qitian. This fight made her realize Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t an average man. So, she wrote down what had happened over thest few days along with her worries and sent the report back to the Jiangs¡¯ original n. In the same pce located at the mountain peak, also during the meeting of the Jiangs¡¯ important members, the report regarding Young Master Wind arrived. The chieftain of the Jiangs took the letter written by Jiang Moliang in person. He frowned at it after reading. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t bring me any news regarding Young Master Wind when we are in meeting. I don¡¯t want to get my mood spoiled,¡± the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain said unhappily. Then he passed the letter to the others. ¡°A Spiritual Venerable killed a Celestial Venerable?¡± ¡°He has holy pulse? And he has learnt the holy method corresponding to the holy pulse?¡± ¡°He is already a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage?¡± His subordinates¡¯ments made the chieftain angry. He said, ¡°Can you stop repeating an obvious fact in a skeptical tone?¡± Nobody answered, because in their opinion, the root cause of all these problems lied in the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain. They wondered why he had wanted to take a blood oath. But sure, they had this doubt not because they would rather dere war on the Elixir Association. They just didn¡¯t think it wise to ask for a Divine Martial Trial for the sake of a five elements disciple when they were not in the right. ¡°When you think yourselves wise in hindsight, think about the situation back then.¡± As a shrewd man, the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain detected what was on these people¡¯s mind. His subordinates involuntarily nodded after thinking. Back then, who could anticipate that Young Master Wind was so threatening? As far as they knew, he was only a young Heaven Alchemist. They didn¡¯t mean to kill Young Master Wind in the Divine Martial Trial. They only wanted to bring this Heaven Alchemist, the future Immortal Alchemist, under control through the result of the Divine Martial Trial. The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain even had thought about the request he was going to make. He would ask Young Master Wind to refine an immortal elixir for the Jiangs over a limited period of time! However, by then, not only they didn¡¯t get the immortal elixir, but also something severe would probably happen soon. ¡°You can be dismissed. Bring Jiang Zhe here.¡± Seeing these people unable to propose a solution, the Jiangs¡¯ chieftain was very disappointed. Jiang Zhe walked in after those people had left. He didn¡¯t speak. He was just looking at his father in silence. ¡°Are you still mad at me?¡± The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain said, ¡°If we can keep a Heaven Alchemist under control and make him refine an immortal elixir for us, it will certainly be yours.¡± Jiang Zhe¡¯s manner rxed a little, but he wasn¡¯tpletely convinced yet. ¡°You are the next chieftain. You have to be far-sighted. Do you still remember the story of snowfield I told you?¡± ¡°In a range of snow mountains, many people who can¡¯t practice have to work in the mountains for a long time. Food bes a big problem for them. So, they have the habit to leave some of their food along the way.¡± Jiang Zhe recalled the story by then. He said, ¡°Yeah, I remember. Father you said something like this. Some people and some things are like the food along the way. They might not be the most in need, but you will need them sooner orter.¡± Then, he looked he was pondering on something. He was thinking in what way he should think as a qualified chieftain. The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain showed an approving expression. His son would make a good leader. He was sure about that. ¡°That being said, I think that Young Master Wind is only a worthless gravel,¡± Jiang Zhe said. The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain involuntarily showed a helpless expression. Aiming too high and too proud, this was amon problem among young people. ¡°You are wrong. Young Master Wind is a nutrient meal.¡± The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain said, ¡°What if I tell you, even Fang Wentian is thinking about killing Young Master Wind in order to remove a potential risk? Are you still unhappy with my decision?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Zhe was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what his father was trying to say. Chapter 741 - A Plan to Work Off the Anger

Chapter 741: A n to Work Off the Anger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Hahaha.¡± The chieftain of the Jiangs gave him the letter from Jiang Moliang. ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Zhe said in a skeptical tone after only a few nces. ¡°It¡¯s written by Jiang Moliang in person.¡± Jiang Zhe nodded. He stopped questioning the authenticity of the content of the letter and went on reading. After reading the whole letter, he seemed very shocked. Showing a smile in the end, he said, ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s really interesting.¡± ¡°Is it?¡± The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain knew his son better than anyone else. Not surprised at his son¡¯s reaction, he said, ¡°But the folks are all worried. They are afraid when Young Master Wind bes Celestial Venerable, you won¡¯t be a match for him. After all, the holy pulse and the holy method...¡± ¡°Father, even if Young Master Wind achieves my state, thete stage of Celestial Venerable, I still can crush him to death,¡± Jiang Zhe said. ¡°Fine.¡± The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain showed a helpless bitter smile. He said, ¡°Okay. But remember, don¡¯t kill him. Keep him alive, since he will be useful for us.¡± That will depend on him, if he begs for my mercy when he loses, Jiang Zhe thought to himself while smiling coldly. ... On the other side, in the Beiliang City. Jiang Chen finally stopped giving the ck-armored guards troubles. The ck-armored guards, who had thought Jiang Chen had added vor to their lives, were overjoyed when they had got the news. They were so happy they could go back to their mundane life. They would even like to shout at the sky express their excitement. ¡°What else do you need?¡± Jiang Moliang came to ask Jiang Chen. She figured it was about time for him to use resources. ¡°I will let you know if I need anything. You don¡¯t have toe to ask me,¡± Jiang Chen said. However, he didn¡¯t know what he needed, either. It wasn¡¯t his inspirations had dried up, but since he had made a great effort to consume all of the remaining power in the Holy Sea, it would take him some more time to recover. If he started to use resources excessively to upgrade his state, his body would never have the chance to recover. In that case, even if he managed to be Celestial Venerable by the start of the Title Battle, his strength wouldn¡¯t be able to keep pace with his state. What he needed at the moment was to practice in a moderate manner for some time. He wouldn¡¯t make too much effort to work on something, but he wouldn¡¯t ck off, either. This was exactly what Jiang Moliang expected to see. She was only afraid that Jiang Chen would do something crazy again when he broke through to Celestial Venerable. It might be more than what she could handle. In the past few days, Jiang Chen had spent one-tenth of two mega. At this pace, the Jiangs would go bankrupt. This day, Jiang Chen was pondering on the lore of wind in the yard Jiang Moliang had arranged for him in the way he wanted. A maple leaf was falling in his yard. He picked up his Lightning Sword and brandished it following the track of the maple leaf. The sword followed the wind, while the man followed the sword. At first, the maple leaf just kept flying in the wind, but in the end, there was just no chance for it to fall. Jiang Chen heard some footstepsing when he had the feeling that he wouldprehend something soon. He involuntarily frowned, and the maple leaf fell apart. ¡°What happened again?!¡± he said in anger, looking over unhappily. Lan, who had trotted there, waspletely struck dumb. She was in panic. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lan said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I thought it was that woman again...¡± Before he could finish speaking, he saw Jiang Moliang walking over from behind Lan. Squinting and in a bad mood, she was waiting for Jiang Chen to finish what he was going to say. Seeing Jiang Chen pretend nothing had happened, Jiang Moliang snorted. She said, ¡°Lan¡¯s fianc¨¦ has arrived in the city.¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he showed an interesting face. Lan nodded. Putting the sword back into the sheath, Jiang Chen said, ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m curious to see what this man looks like.¡± ¡°Young master... Could you not kill him? Give him a good lesson. That will be enough.¡± As if he had heard something he could hardly believe, Jiang Chen said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve never said I¡¯m gonna kill him.¡± ¡°Right. That¡¯s right.¡± Lan realized she had said something wrong, so she hurried to nod to agree with Jiang Chen. Then, Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang came to a bustling street in the city with Lan. ¡°There.¡± Lan pointed at a shop. She looked angry and sad. Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang saw a couple in the shop right away. Both of them paid attention to the man. Although what they saw was only a profile, Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang realized immediately why Lan had run away with him. It was a handsome man. His profile was already enough to drive women crazy. He wasn¡¯t tall orrge, but a bit lean. No wonder he had found a youngdy from an aristocratic family in the Eight Divinities Territory to support him. ¡°I see, Lan. So that is your type?¡± Jiang Chen said. At a loss, Lan lowered her head. She didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°Talking won¡¯t help. Let me handle it.¡± Jiang Moliang was going to walk up to the man right away. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t doubt her sense of justice in this regard, but at the thought of her way to do things, he hurried to say, ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll disfigure the face first. Then I¡¯ll see what else to do,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°Which face are you going to disfigure?¡± ¡°Both of theirs,¡± Jiang Moliang said, as if it was a natural thing to do. She was even puzzled that he had asked her such a question. ¡°You see?¡± Pointing at her and looking at Lan, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Vicious women like her are the ones you should watch out for.¡± ¡°What do you propose then?¡± Jiang Moliang said unhappily. ¡°We will vent our anger on him. That¡¯s out of question.¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. Looking at Jiang Moliang, he said, ¡°You are famous, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just answer my question.¡± ¡°Well, kind of,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°Great.¡± Smiling mysteriously, Jiang Chen whispered into her ear. ¡°Really? Are you serious?¡± Jiang Moliang was skeptical of the n as soon as she heard about it. She threw Jiang Chen a nce. However, she had to admit that if they really carried out the n sessfully, their anger would bepletely vented. ¡°As long as you believe in yourself,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Moliang knew why he said so. She said affirmatively after thinking, ¡°I can y the role your n requires. I¡¯m just afraid your n will turn us into clowns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely not gonna happen.¡± Jiang Chen was very confident. ¡°Young master, youngdy, what are you gonna do?¡± Lan asked, confused. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have a perfect n. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be disappointed,¡± Jiang Chen said. Lan looked like she could hardly believe them. She had been staying with the two for some time, long enough for her to know their tempers. It was an incredible thing that the two were still together. Jiang Moliang killed all of the staff of the Fairy Maiden Bar, while Jiang Chen punched Mu Qitian to death. The n made by these two would be really merciful if not a single person died because of it. Chapter 742 - Han Zigao

Chapter 742: Han Zigao

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was a shop that sold battle suits, armors and things like these. Thanks to the fantastic design, men¡¯s clothes made men look majestic, while women¡¯s clothes made women look heroic and brave. As a result, the shop was always full of customers. Lan¡¯s fianc¨¦ and the woman beside him, ordinary-looking but with an elegant manner, were looking around in the shop. These youngdies from aristocratic families just love shopping. Han Zigao thought to himself. The woman was tireless. Her eyes suddenly lit up. Taking down a red battle suit, she asked him, ¡°How does the battle suit look on me?¡± ¡°It looks great.¡± Han Zigao had intentionally sized her up back and forth before he finally nodded. He knew women pretty well. When they asked you how they looked like, they didn¡¯t really want your opinion. They just wanted you to appreciate their taste. Han Zigao said involuntarily after checking the price of the battle suit, ¡°The price is great, too.¡± A showy but impractical piece of clothes was as expensive as a spiritual weapon, not just any spiritual weapon, but one of a high ss. However, the woman didn¡¯t seem to care. She went into a fitting room, where holy awareness couldn¡¯t enter, with the clothes immediately. Soon, she walked out in that battle suit. It was a great battle suit indeed, but unfortunately, the woman wasn¡¯t pretty enough. Otherwise, people would be stunned. Han Zigao couldn¡¯t help but think about his fianc¨¦e. She would look much better in this battle suit. What a pity. Han Zigao sold her to the Fairy Maiden Bar to show his resolution to the woman. And he had never seen her again after that. That being said, although this woman he was with wasn¡¯t one of the prettiest, she was at least fair-skinned and slim. If everything went on well, they might enter an intimate rtionship. ¡°Miss, this Fire Finch Suit looks so noble on you. It¡¯s totally designed for you.¡± The proprietress of the shop came up to butter the woman up right away, since she knew thetter was rich enough to afford the battle suit. ¡°Yeah.¡± The woman was also very satisfied with the battle suit. She nodded, and was going to tell the proprietress to wrap it up. ¡°Miss, if you decorate this Fire Finch Suit with six peacock feathers, they will make a perfect match.¡± The proprietress added. Then she brought six peacock feathers, which looked especially beautiful after embellishment. The woman was obviously persuaded, but she hesitated after knowing the six peacock feathers cost three times the price of the battle suit. ¡°What do you think?¡± The woman asked Han Zigao when he had realized how tricky the situation was. What made him feel difficult wasn¡¯t that he would have to pay for her, but the woman was quite indecisive, and she regretted a lot. There were too many things that she had regretted buying. And with her identity, she surely wouldn¡¯t return anything she bought. In the end, she would just vent her anger on him. That was why Han Zigao doubted whether the woman would regret. He looked he was lost in thoughts. He would like to stall as much time as he could so that the woman would make the decision on her own. The woman was waiting for his opinion. She looked more and more impatient, and finally flew into a rage. ¡°It will be these feathers¡¯ pleasure if miss you can wear them. Please take them as a present from me.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen appeared as Young Master Wind. He had put on an expensive battle suit. And since he was always an elegant man, people would naturally assume he must be from a big and powerful family. The proprietress was struck dumb. Then she nodded, and wrapped up the feathers and the battle suit together. ¡°Young master, I can¡¯t take them as a present. I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± The woman said in a reserved manner, although her eyes lit up as soon as she saw Jiang Chen. She was quite surprised. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t want to give me the honor, do you?¡± Jiang Chen said. The woman grinned. She had seen many rich young masters, but most of them were very rude and arrogant. There were few excellent ones, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t catch their fancy. Jiang Chen seemed to belong to the second category. And he had a sense of humor, too. ¡°Young master, you are?¡± Han Zigao felt threatened. He walked to the woman¡¯s side unhappily. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen sized the man up, and found he was really handsome even at a closer look. ¡°Bring me my stuff.¡± The woman told him before Jiang Chen could respond. Han Zigao was struck dumb. Gnashing his teeth, he walked to the counter unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m Yu Ling. May I ask what young master¡¯s name is?¡± The woman¡¯s good manner proved she was from an aristocratic family indeed. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen? Yu Ling read his name to herself. It sounded strange to her. She was sure she had never heard of the Jiangs among the powerful forces in the Eight Divinities Territory. Her smile involuntarily faded a little. ¡°Young Master Jiang! Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were in the Beiliang City?¡± At this moment, a beautiful voice came. Then Jiang Moliang showed up outside the shop. She had walked here briskly. She said in a fake usatory tone before Jiang Chen could speak, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were here until the ck-armored guards had informed me of it. Why did you do this? Don¡¯t you like Moliang?¡± Jiang Chen was quite surprised. Although this woman had doubted his n, she was quite into her role. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I just didn¡¯t want to bother you, since Miss Jiang you are always very busy,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Young Master Jiang! Please visit the Mansion of the Lord tonight. The Jiangs will entertain you warmly,¡± Jiang Moliang said. Jiang Chen nodded. Then something urred to him. Pointing at Yu Ling, he said, ¡°This is Miss Yu Ling.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Jiang...¡± Jiang Moliang looked at her, smiling politely. ¡°Miss Jiang!¡± However, Yu Ling interrupted her excitedly. She said, ¡°Who in the Eight Divinities Territory doesn¡¯t know Miss Jiang Moliang? I¡¯m Yu Ling, from the Sea King¡¯s Divine Ship.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Moliang seemed not very interested in her. Looking at Jiang Chen again, she said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, so, it¡¯s a deal?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Jiang. I promise I will visit you.¡± In this way, Jiang Moliang left assuredly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Chen took a few steps forward. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect she would have got the news as soon as I arrived.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing weird. This is Beiliang City. The whole city belongs to the Jiangs.¡± Watching Jiang Moliang walk away, Yu Ling could still hardly believe it. Looking at Jiang Chen with a bigger smile, she said, ¡°Young Master Jiang, you... Are you close to the Jiang Family?¡± She was breathing harder and her pupils dted when she posed the question. ¡°Not really. The Jiang Family have been insisting that they will entertain me since they knew I woulde here. I don¡¯t feel very free about it,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. He must be from the Realm of Spirits. At this thought, Yu Ling flushed. ying with her hair, she said, ¡°I understand you. I don¡¯t like to be followed by many people, either.¡± ¡°Really? Miss Yu, do you mind keeping mepany?¡± Jiang Chen invited her warmly. ¡°Me?¡± Yu Ling felt extremely excited when it urred to her he had been treating Jiang Moliang in such a perfunctory manner, but was so warm to her. Her heart beat faster and faster. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. She doesn¡¯t have the time.¡± Han Zigao walked over with a bag in his hand. He put his other arm around Yu Ling¡¯s waist. Jiang Chen¡¯s smile froze on his face at this sight. He shook his head with pity. ¡°How dare you!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen react in this way, Yu Ling became nervous. She even got angry. She pulled away from Han Zigao and gave him two ps. ¡°Who do you think you are? Who allowed you to touch me?¡± Yu Ling swore at him. Then she hurried to exin to Jiang Chen, ¡°Young Master Jiang, it¡¯s not what it looks like. He is not my fianc¨¦.¡± Chapter 743 - Acting Skill

Chapter 743: Acting Skill

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even Jiang Moliang was eager to butter up the man before her, and he was so cold to Jiang Moliang. Yu Ling would never let this rare chance go just because of Han Zigao. Han Zigao could hardly believe he had been pped. He turned red in anger. His chest heaved up and down rapidly. His fists were tightly closed. He looked he would lose control any minute. He was treated in such a humiliating way in the presence of so many people. As a man, Han Zigao couldn¡¯t swallow it. However, Yu Ling just took him for granted. She met his eyes fearlessly. In the end, it was Han Zigao who lowered his head. ¡°Miss Yu, you two are...?¡± Jiang Chen asked, pretending he was curious. ¡°He is just a pursuer of mine who wishes he can get me,¡± Yu Ling said immediately. Smiling, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Well, then I have nothing to worry about. So, can I invite Miss Yu to visit the Jiangs with me as my plus one?¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Yu Ling held her breath. With her background, it would have been impossible for her to get such a chance. The respectable noble Jiangs were those she could only look up to. If she could be a distinguished guest of the Jiangs, it would be something she could boast for the rest of her life. ¡°Of course.¡± Then Jiang Chen changed an expression. Throwing Han Zigao a nce, he said, ¡°But you are the only one who has got invited.¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not with him.¡± Then, ncing at Han Zigao, Yu Ling ordered, ¡°You can go back now.¡± ¡°Go back?¡± Han Zigao didn¡¯t understand where else he could go, but he knew what Yu Ling had meant. Gnashing his teeth, he left unhappily. ¡°Young Master Jiang, now no one will disturb us.¡± He hadn¡¯t gone very far when he heard Yu Ling say to Jiang Chen in a gentle tone. Bitch! Han Zigao swore silently. His face was so ck that it looked he would swallow someone down. He finally saw the true color of these youngdies from aristocratic families. They were hypocritical and libertine. She abandoned him so quickly just because she felt he was in her way. And he had got nothing during these days. He had thought he would be rich and promising, but by then, it turned out to be a joke. Lan. He thought of his fianc¨¦, who was obedient and always did what he said. However, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he had realized what kind of situation Lan could be in at the moment. ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Han Zigao saw a familiar figure. It was exactly the fianc¨¦ he had been thinking of. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a month. She still looked pretty and youthful. She was even wearing an expensive spiritual suit, which brought a great change to her. He felt she had turned into a beautiful swan from an ugly duckling. Was she sold to someone? At this thought, Han Zigao walked up to her after hesitation. ¡°Lan.¡± All kinds of emotions welled up inside Lan as soon as she heard the voice of the person who used to be the closest to her, although she had given up hope long time ago. She didn¡¯t forget what Young Master Wind and Jiang Moliang had told her. She pretended she was very surprised. ¡°Lan! I¡¯ve finally found you! It has taken me such a great effort to look for you! Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me on that street?¡± Han Zigao¡¯s acting skill was astounding. He really looked he was about to cry because of the pleasant surprise. If Lan hadn¡¯t seen him walking with Yu Ling, she would have believed him. However, she still had to pretend that she didn¡¯t know that yet. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sell me to the Fairy Maiden Bar?¡± ¡°Fairy Maiden Bar? How is it possible?! I would never do such things to you. You ran away with me against your parents¡¯ will. I will never have the heart to do that to you,¡± Han Zigao said emotionally, as if he had been wronged. Lan burst into tears. She had never thought the man she had been in love with was such a terrible person. He was lying through his teeth. ¡°But you signed on the contract to sell me. It¡¯s your handwriting! I saw it.¡± Lan wondered what he would say. ¡°The contract to sell you? My name? No way. Ah. Right! I remember I did sign my name on a piece of paper, but that paper was nk. I confirmed it when I paid the bill.¡± Han Zigao thought he was clever. He had no idea that Lan had already known everything. He said, ¡°The Fairy Maiden Bar must have lied to you to have you under control.¡± Lan would have believed him if she hadn¡¯t met Young Master Wind and Jiang Moliang. Han Zigao thought she was crying so hard because of what he had said. He added, ¡°Lan, let¡¯s get away from here. Let¡¯s go away with everything we have.¡± He put emphasis on ¡°with everything we have¡±. He had had enough to be a pet of a youngdy of an aristocratic family. He wanted to do something big. ¡°Lan, I won¡¯t look down on you. On the contrary, we¡¯ll punish those bad people. The fact you cane out alone means you¡¯ve won trust of that man...¡± ¡°Hold on. What are you talking about?¡± Lan interrupted him since she felt weird. ¡°Wasn¡¯t you bought from the Fairy Maiden Bar by someone?¡± Han Zigao said. He was surprised. Smiling bitterly, Lan said, ¡°Yeah. So?¡± Han Zigao didn¡¯t notice that Lan had been much colder, since his fianc¨¦ used to be extremely obedient to him. ¡°The person I love is you. As long as we are together, nothing else is important.¡± ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Lan asked. There was disgust in her eyes. ¡°Of course, but we need money to live and to get out of here...¡± ¡°So, are you gonna take away the spiritual storage ware of the man who bought me?¡± Lan cut in. ¡°Lan? What¡¯s wrong with you? This is for both of us.¡± Han Zigao finally sensed there was something wrong. ¡°I will not go away with you!¡± Lan said. ¡°Why? Are you...are you in love with your buyer? How could you be such a bitch?!¡± Han Zigao swore at her. Pah! Lan pped across his face. Her expression after the p told it was obviously her first time to do something like that. However, Lan didn¡¯t regret. Instead, she felt great. ¡°I will kill you!¡± He didn¡¯t dare do anything to Yu Ling, but he was going to kill Lan, since in his eyes, he thought Lan belonged to him. ¡°How dare you.¡± Jiang Moliang showed up all of a sudden when he was going to attack Lan. She said, ¡°Lan is an elite disciple of the Jiangs now. Just go ahead, if you are not afraid of the consequence.¡± Han Zigao was instantly struck dumb. He saw how Yu Ling had reacted when Jiang Moliang had showed up just now. He also knew how powerful the Jiangs were. He would definitely be killed if he did anything disrespectful to them. ¡°Elite disciple?! Wasn¡¯t you...wasn¡¯t you bought to be a...?¡± Gazing at Lan, Han Zigao could hardly believe it. Even if he slept with Yu Ling, thetter couldn¡¯t beparable to an elite disciple of the Jiangs. Not to mention he didn¡¯t sleep with her. ¡°How is it possible?¡± he murmured, as if he had been struck by thunderbolt. ¡°Why isn¡¯t it possible?¡± He heard a familiar voice. He looked up and saw Jiang Chen walking towards him. ¡°It¡¯s you who bought Lan?¡± Han Zigao suddenly tumbled to everything. No wonder Lan had be an elite disciple of the Jiangs. She certainly wouldn¡¯t go away with him, since by doing that, she would have to give up this Young Master Jiang, whom even the Jiangs had to show respect to. ¡°No. I only gave freedom back to Lan. I won¡¯t buy or sell anyone,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. Chapter 744 - As Luck Would Have it

Chapter 744: As Luck Would Have it

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Han Zigao¡¯s heart sank when he had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s cold look. Looking towards Lan again, he realized what had happened this day wasn¡¯t just a coincidence. It was a revenge against him. No matter how he exined, the fact that he was with Yu Ling was his biggest w. The current problem was what kind of end was waiting for him. Should he run? It was absolutely impossible in the Beiliang City. He made a wise decision very quickly. Kneeling down before Lan, he said, ¡°Lan, it¡¯s my fault. Please let go of me!¡± ¡°You came up to me. Do you remember?¡± Lan asked. On pins and needles, Han Zigao was sweating heavily. Not only had Lan been sessful, but she had his life in her hands. And he was the one who had caused all these. ¡°Do whatever you want to do to him. Don¡¯t change your mind because of me.¡± Lan had intended to let Han Zigao stay alive. However, what he had said had totally disappointed her. She even felt a disdain for him. Jiang Moliang looked towards Jiang Chen, wondering what he was going to say. ¡°You decide.¡± Jiang Chen was worried about Lan. He went to chase her after speaking. ¡°Where is that Yu Ling?¡± Jiang Moliang asked when he passed her. ¡°She didn¡¯t force this man to sell Lan to the Fairy Maiden Bar. She is peacockish, but she is not the one to me.¡± Jiang Chen had let Yu Ling go after making everything clear. At the moment, Yu Ling was still expecting Jiang Chen to take her to the Jiangs¡¯ banquet. This could be regarded as her punishment. ¡°Miss Jiang!¡± Han Zigao got to his feet. Showing a handsome smile, he said, ¡°Please show some mercy on me. Please let me go.¡± Since Jiang Moliang was a woman, he was at ease. He was going to use his charm to save himself after Jiang Chen had left. This was his strength. That was why he was quite confident. However, the woman standing before him was Jiang Moliang. Facing his charming smile, she was not only untouched, but also very cold. ¡°Miss Jiang?¡± Han Zigao¡¯s smile was gone. Seized by a fear, he started to tremble. Jiang Moliang was still silent. She reached for the handle of her sword. Seeing her doing this, Han Zigao stepped back to escape out of instinct. However, he froze after walking even less than ten steps. The de of the sword was pierced through his heart and out his chest. The pedestrians around were shocked, but since they had seen Jiang Moliang, they didn¡¯t overreact. The ck-armored guards walked over quickly. Jiang Moliang said to them, ¡°Take the corpse away and clean the ce.¡± On the other side, Jiang Chen came up to Lan, who was crying silently. Without saying anything, he gave his handkerchief to her. ¡°Thank you, young master,¡± Lan said gratefully. ¡°You are a good woman. Don¡¯t feel sad about it.¡± Jiang Chen said seriously, ¡°What happened to Han Zigao happened to me, too. My father was captured. My family came down in the world. However, my fianc¨¦ wasn¡¯t as good-hearted as you.¡± ¡°What did she do?¡± Lan was piqued with curiosity right away. She stopped crying. ¡°She broke off our engagement. And she tried more than once to kill me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ah?! Lan shrieked due to surprise. She asked, ¡°What happenedter?¡± ¡°I shot her dead with an arrow,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. Lan was struck dumb. She was surprised, but it also seemed normal to her. She even had anticipated Han Zigao¡¯s end. In fact, she felt better than she had imagined. ¡°Young Master Wind, there is something I want to tell you.¡± After what had happened this day, Lan felt very grateful. She didn¡¯t want to hold back anything to him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Miss Jiang...¡± Lan whispered into his ear. It turned out that previously in the Treasure City, Jiang Chen had let Lan go, but Jiang Moliang took her back again. Jiang Moliang told her to stay with Jiang Chen and keep an eye on him, especially when he was refining panaceas or deploying something special. That was why Lan said she didn¡¯t want to go home and she wanted to stay with them. And it was also the reason that she became an elite disciple. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid to be deprived of the identity of elite disciple if the Jiangs know you¡¯ve told me about this?¡± In fact, Jiang Chen had anticipated it. What surprised him was Lan had told him about it. ¡°Young master, you saved me. And you are such a good person. Miss Jiang is a good person, too. You are just seeing things from different points of view,¡± Lan said. ¡°All right. I will pretend I know nothing about it. And you pretend you¡¯ve never told me about it. Everything will just remain the same.¡± It aroused strong feeling in Jiang Chen that people could be so different. He was surprised that a person as kind as Lan was from the small destend. He wondered whether it was appropriate to say she had been spoiled by her parents. For him, it was something beautiful. ... On the other side, Yu Ling was making up after saying goodbye to Jiang Chen. She was waiting for Jiang Chen to pick her up in the afternoon. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She thought it was Jiang Chen. However, when she opened the door, she found it wasn¡¯t. She looked disappointed. ¡°Yu Ling, why this face? Are you so disappointed to see me?¡± It was a pretty woman in great shape standing out of the door. She pretended she was angry. ¡°Shiya.¡± Yu Ling hugged her warmly. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s such a surprise to see you here. I didn¡¯t know you woulde.¡± ¡°Who are you waiting for then? Where is Han Zigao?¡± the woman said out of curiosity. She wasn¡¯t really angry. If Jiang Chen had seen her here, he would definitely sigh about how small the world was. Shiya, Tang Shiya. She joined the Eastern Sea Dragon Pce during the Great Competition of Three Realms. Since the Sea King¡¯s Divine Ship of Yu Ling¡¯s family had many connections with the Eastern Sea Dragon Pce, the two women met by coincidence. They became very good friends immediately. Both wished they could have met earlier. Certainly, it was Tang Shiya who tried to make friends with Yu Ling first. She thought Yu Ling could help her open up a prospect and establish more connections in the Three Middle Realms. And in fact, thetter had helped her a lot indeed. Without Yu Ling¡¯s help, she would in no way have arrived in the Eight Divinities Territory so quickly. She might be still practicing quietly in the sea. Not until had shee to the Three Middle Realms did she find that as big as the Three Middle Realms was, the Constetion Pce, the Eastern Sea Dragon Pce and the Martial Arts Divine School were only three strong forces in the Ten Prefectures. They were fantastic for the Three Lower Realms. However, Tang Shiya knew there were also Nine Territories and eight Realms of Spirits. The Eastern Sea Dragon Pce was only in the lower middle ss. As a result, Tang Shiya didn¡¯t feel her sect was where she belonged. She was just using it as a stepping stone. Then, Yu Ling told her what had happened just now. ¡°Jiang Chen? Are you sure his name is Jiang Chen? What does he look like?¡± Tang Shiya reacted strongly to this name. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Yu Ling was puzzled. Then she described to Tang Shiya how Jiang Chen looked in the disguise of Young Master Wind. He is wearing a spiritual suit? Then it¡¯s not him. Do they happen to have the same name? That¡¯s all? Since Tang Shiya had been very close to Jiang Chen, she knew him pretty well. However, she still couldn¡¯t feel at ease, since the Jiangs were also involved. ¡°Wait.¡± Tang Shiya told Yu Ling. Then, after walking out of the door, she shouted towards the street, ¡°Young Master Jiang, could youe here?¡± ¡°Young Master Jiang?¡± Yu Ling was struck dumb. Somehow, she smiled, gazing at Tang Shiya. ¡°Why are you looking at me like this?¡± Tang Shiya said in a gentle voice. ¡°Great. I was wondering why it took you so long. So, it¡¯s because of this Young Master Jiang.¡± Chapter 745 - To Beat Him Half to Death

Chapter 745: To Beat Him Half to Death

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Soon, a tall andrge youngster came up to the two women. Yu Ling looked over. She was quite disappointed when she had found this young master of the Jiangs was quite ordinary-looking. However, his energy was very strong. In thete stage of Spiritual Venerable, he seemed a Celestial Venerable to her. And he didn¡¯t feel bad for his look at all. He looked quite confident. ¡°This is Jiang Yan, one of the Jiangs¡¯ five elements disciples.¡± Tang Shiya introduced him to Yu Ling warmly, ¡°Since the method he is practicing values a lot the importance of a good foundation, he is still a Spiritual Venerable, but in fact, he is already as strong as a Celestial Venerable.¡± Her introduction made Jiang Yan involuntarily show a smile which was almost unperceivable. He only threw Yu Ling one nce. ¡°Young Master Jiang Yan,¡± Yu Ling greeted him with respect. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then Tang Shiya brought up the thing she was going to talk about. She said, ¡°Young Master Jiang Yan, do you know a guy called Jiang Chen? Here is the thing...¡± She told him what had happened to Yu Ling this day. ¡°Shiya, do you think I¡¯ve been conned? It¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m sure it was Miss Jiang Moliang.¡± Yu Ling had no idea why it mattered to her so much. She was kind of unhappy. ¡°Yu Ling, I¡¯m doing this for your sake,¡± Tang Shiya said. Jiang Yan frowned. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know any Jiang Chen, but as far as I know, Jiang Moliang is in the city because of that Young Master Wind. I think the guy you are talking about should be him.¡± ¡°Then why did he con me with a pseudo name?¡± Yu Ling had heard about Young Master Wind, too. At least she was sure Jiang Chen didn¡¯t do it for money. ¡°I will go to see that Young Master Wind anyway. Why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± Jiang Yan said. The anger in his tone was obvious. ¡°Okay.¡± Yu Ling wanted to know the truth, too. As to Tang Shiya, she also wanted to know whether it was really Jiang Chen. Soon, the three walked to the Mansion of the Lord. On their way, Jiang Yan waved towards the sky. ¡°Young Master Jiang Yan.¡± A team of ck-armored guards showed up before him immediately, waiting for his order. ¡°Where is that Young Master Wind?¡± he asked. ¡°Young Master Jiang Yan, you are asking about him because...?¡± These ck-armored guards were quite familiar with Jiang Yan. They used to be punched by him a lot. Seeing Jiang Yan¡¯s face, they all had a hunch that something was going to happen. ¡°Just tell me,¡± Jiang Yan said coldly. ¡°He is with Young Lady Jiang Moliang.¡± The ck-armored guards were obliged to tell him the address. ¡°Anything happened today?¡± Jiang Yan asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± So, they told him about Han Zigao¡¯s death and how he had died. Then Yu Ling tumbled to what had happened. ¡°It was a revenge. He did it for another woman.¡± The fact hurts. Yu Ling was sad, and ashamed and angry. ¡°Yu Ling, it¡¯s okay.¡± Tang Shiya extended her hands to Yu Ling in a caring manner. ¡°Hm.¡± Yu Ling felt bad, but the idea of revenge had never urred to her. Jiang Chen or Young Master Wind, it wasn¡¯t someone she could offend. ¡°I¡¯ll revenge you. What do you think?¡± At this moment, Jiang Yan turned to ask her. He wanted to pick a fight with Young Master Wind, but he couldn¡¯t use his brother¡¯s death as the excuse, and he couldn¡¯t attack Young Master Wind without any justifiable reason. However, if it was to revenge Yu Ling, things would be much easier. Yu Ling shook her head involuntarily. She didn¡¯t want to make the situation worse. However, noticing Jiang Yan¡¯s expression suddenly be ferocious, she was scared. ¡°Yu Ling, you shouldn¡¯t allow others to treat you like a clown,¡± Tang Shiya said, trying to persuade her. In the end, Yu Ling nodded. ¡°But I heard Young Master Wind had killed Mu Qitian. Mu Qitian was a Celestial Venerable...¡± Yu Ling didn¡¯t have to continue, since everyone knew what she was going to say. ¡°This isn¡¯t your concern,¡± Jiang Yan snorted. Then he walked ahead. On the other side, at Jiang Chen¡¯s ce. Jiang Moliang was telling Lan about Han Zigao¡¯s death. Not surprised, Lan nodded. This time she didn¡¯t cry. ¡°That¡¯s it. Although we are women, we should be tough,¡± Jiang Moliang said approvingly. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This woman was toopetitive. At this moment, a ck-armored guard came. He talked to Jiang Moliang. ¡°Jiang Yan?¡± Frowning tightly, Jiang Moliang looked like some tricky matter had arisen. Then she came up to Jiang Chen. She told him seriously, ¡°Whatever happenster, you shouldn¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°That Jiang Yan is going to pick a fight with me?¡± Jiang Chen said out of curiosity. ¡°Jiang Yan is one of the five elements disciples. You killed his elder brother. What do you think?¡± Jiang Moliang said. Jiang Chen tumbled to the fact. He asked involuntarily, ¡°What state is he in?¡± The first question he asked after getting informed of the situation made Jiang Moliang realize he wasn¡¯t clear how severe the situation was at all. ¡°He is in thete stage of Spiritual Venerable.¡± When Jiang Chen had shown a puzzled face, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him just because he is Spiritual Venerable. You had to rest for a whole night to kill Mu Qitian, but Jiang Yan could do it anytime.¡± ¡°Yeah? So, he is one of the best among Spiritual Venerables.¡± However, her warning piqued Jiang Chen¡¯s interest. ¡°Are you listening to me or not? Jiang Yan is a mad man. He won¡¯t show his rival any mercy in a fight!¡± Jiang Moliang said nervously. ¡°Neither will I,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t it your problem that you allow such a person to show up before me?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No one can stop him.¡± Shaking her head, Jiang Moliang said, ¡°He can control the Alien me. Once he is out of control, even a grand Venerable can¡¯t do anything to stop him. If it happens in the Beiliang City, the whole city will be destroyed and everyone will die.¡± ¡°Anything to do with me? It¡¯s not me who wants to challenge him. It¡¯s him whoes to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s why I told you not to take his challenge. At least he won¡¯t have the nerve to disobey the chieftain¡¯s order overtly.¡± ¡°What if he won¡¯t stop unless I kneel down to beg for his mercy? What should I do by then?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Jiang Moliang would definitely tell him to kneel down if she just knew him, but she didn¡¯t reply him right away, since she knew he wouldn¡¯t listen to her. ¡°You can fight with him, but lead him to an empty ce where there is no one around.¡± Jiang Moliang made a concession first, which didn¡¯t happen often. Bang! Before Jiang Chen could speak, the walls of the yard were damaged by a dreadful power. The walls fell apart and copsed, so that there were no more barriers between the yard and the outside. They saw Jiang Yan walk into the yard with Tang Shiya and Yu Ling. ¡°To be honest, I kind of liked this yard.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head with pity. Suddenly, his eyes met Tang Shiya¡¯s. He could hardly believe it. However, he was mentally strong enough to not show anything on his face. By then he thought it wasn¡¯t so appropriate that he had used his real name as a pseudo name. Nevertheless, Jiang Chen or Young Master Wind, he had taken a blood oath with the Jiangs. It wouldn¡¯t matter to him even if his secret was disclosed. He was still acting as Young Master Wind because he thought this identity might be of help in the future. ¡°Sister Moliang, I hope you can stay out of this today.¡± Jiang Yan said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill him. All I will do is to beat him half to death.¡± Chapter 746 - Sky-burning Evil Flame

Chapter 746: Sky-burning Evil me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Moliang said, ¡°Will you listen to me if I try to stop you?¡± Jiang Yan shook his head without thinking. He threw Jiang Chen a cold look. ¡°A five elements disciple of the Jiangs was killed, while the murderer is acting like a tyrant in the Jiangs. If things go on like this, the Jiangs will be turned into aughingstock.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be like this forever,¡± Jiang Moliang raised her voice to remind him. Then she looked towards Jiang Chen. She meant Jiang Chen would be killed by Jiang Zhe in the Title Battle. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look surprised by her. Jiang Yan didn¡¯t speak. He stepped aside. Yu Ling came forward since Tang Shiya had encouraged her with a look. She braced herself up to ignore Jiang Moliang¡¯s unkind look. ¡°Young Master Wind, why did you pull such a prank on me?!¡± she said in anger. ¡°Did I?¡± Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t try to argue. ¡°You lied to me. You said your name was Jiang Chen...¡± Yu Ling found she couldn¡¯t go on anymore. She realized Jiang Chen had never told her where he was from. It was because of Jiang Moliang that she assumed he was at least a big shot from the Realm of Spirits. In this way, it was totally justifiable for him to invite her to attend the Jiangs¡¯ banquet. ¡°It¡¯s too much!¡± Yu Ling said in anger. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Sister Moliang, Yu Ling is a friend of mine. Even though I can¡¯t revenge my own brother, I have to do something for her!¡± Jiang Yan seized the timing to say. He sounded oppressive. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Sitting in a chair, Jiang Chen raised his hand. After attracting Jiang Yan¡¯s attention sessfully, he said, ¡°I¡¯m the one you want to fight with, but why do you keep speaking to her?¡± Jiang Moliang threw him a nce. There was an usatory look in her charming eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll fight with me then?¡± Jiang Yan emitted an aggressive energy. It blew over like a hot wind. The wooden chair Jiang Chen was sitting on were melted as soon as the hot wind whistled past. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected. He got to his feet. He said with a yful smile, ¡°Are you strong?¡± Jiang Chen! He is Jiang Chen! Tang Shiya turned pale at this moment. She was almost sure the Young Master Wind before her was Jiang Chen. No matter how one¡¯s look changed, the way he spoke and his character would stay the same. She thought over how Young Master Wind had antagonized the Jiangs. It was indeed something that Jiang Chen would do. In other words, only someone like Jiang Chen had the nerve to kill a disciple of the Jiangs, fearless of the Jiangs¡¯ power. ¡°Sister Moliang, you heard him?¡± Jiang Yan smiled. He looked from Jiang Chen to Jiang Moliangcently. ¡°Go out of the city. Don¡¯t kill him.¡± That was all Jiang Moliang said. ¡°Okay!¡± mes were emitted from the heavy armor Jiang Yan was wearing, like magma flew under rocks. ¡°No rush.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move. Sizing him up, he said, ¡°You came here conqueringly to tell me that you were gonna beat me half to death. And I epted your challenge as you wished. Shouldn¡¯t I put forward a condition, too?¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jiang Yan frowned. He didn¡¯t like the way Jiang Chen spoke. ¡°Since I can use all resources of the Jiangs, I suppose it also includes the Alien me in you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Moliang realized what was on his mind right away. Giving him an angry stare, she said, ¡°You want the Alien me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just making a request. Whether it will be epted depends on the Jiangs and him. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether the blood oath will take effect,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. Considering Jiang Yan¡¯s character, Jiang Moliang said nervously, ¡°Jiang Yan, I don¡¯t think you should fight with him.¡± Jiang Yan extended his hand right away to stop her from speaking. There was a mad look in his ck eyes. ¡°You want my Alien me? Okay, but if you lose, you will cut something off you, either your hands or your feet!¡± ¡°His hands and his feet?¡± The women on the scene reacted more strongly than any life-or-death matter they had heard about. If it was self-muttion, the blood oath wouldn¡¯t be vited. Even if he went on using the Jiangs¡¯ resources, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about a disabled man. Tang Shiya wanted to warn Jiang Yan that Jiang Chen was not stupid at all. If he agreed, he must be very confident. However, she didn¡¯t dare. Jiang Chen was in such a great trouble. If she disclosed the rtion between them, she was afraid everything would be difficult for her in the Eight Divinities Territory. Most importantly, she was afraid once others knew about the Kalpa of Threads of Love, she wouldn¡¯t be able to gain a footing not only in the Eight Divinities Territory, but also in the entire Three Middle Realms. As a result, she pretended she knew nothing. Suddenly, she perceived a sharp look staring at her. She looked up and found it was Jiang Moliang. What a dreadful woman. Tang Shiya was shocked. She didn¡¯t think she had given herself away, but Jiang Moliang found something out anyway. ¡°Show me your Alien me before I say yes,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Why are you talking so much? What are you up to? Anyway, what can you do by stalling time? You are in the Beiliang City!¡± Jiang Yan was very unhappy with him since he had put forward too many conditions. ¡°If your Alien me doesn¡¯t have the origin, or it only has part of the origin, it won¡¯t be fair for me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Jiang Yan managed to hold his temper, since Jiang Chen sounded that he knew the Alien me pretty well. ¡°So, you know the Alien me pretty well, huh? Check it out then.¡± Then Jiang Yan lifted a flickering me. It looked like a small lotus, but its power gave everyone in the yard a sense of an oppressive heat. They felt so hot that they had to keep stepping back. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t. He even walked ahead a little bit, pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s the Sky-burning Evil me!¡± He said. His voice trembled due to excitement. Tang Shiya was very surprised. If it was really Jiang Chen, and as low-profiled as he was, he reacted so strongly, it meant the Sky-burning Evil me must be extremely wonderful. Jiang Chen reacted in this way not only because of the Alien me, but also because the Sky-burning Evil me had once belonged to his father! He had palpitations while feeling pleasantly surprised. If the Alien me was in the Three Middle Realms, it meant his father who had once owned the Alien me had... ¡°You have a good eye. No wonder you want my Alien me,¡± Jiang Yan said. ¡°How did you manage to control the fierce property of the evil me? No, you don¡¯t have the control over it. You didn¡¯t find the Alien me, but it came to find you!¡± Jiang Chen recalled what Jiang Moliang had told him. It was called evil me because it wasn¡¯t easy to control it. He is good. Jiang Moliang thought involuntarily. This was a secret of the Jiangs. As powerful as the Alien me was, how could it be passed to the Jiangs¡¯ disciples? Even if it was passed to them, it wouldn¡¯t be one of the five elements disciples who had it. Jiang Yan was seized by the Sky-burning Evil me, and the Jiangs kept it a secret so that the outsiders would assume the Jiangs had the capability to give the Alien me to some qualified disciple as a practicing resource. ¡°Can we start the fight now?¡± Jiang Yan closed his fists. The evil me sshed through his fingers. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have to confirm whether the Alien me in him had the origin, because it wasn¡¯t something achievable for an average man to have theplete control over the Sky-burning Evil me and use it as a weapon. Besides, if that happened, the owner should be able to control the evil me in whatever way he wanted, and it wouldn¡¯t be out of control, as it could happen to Jiang Yan. As Jiang Moliang requested, the two went to a wild ce far from the Beiliang City. It¡¯s my father¡¯s Alien me! I must take it back! Chapter 747 - The Heavenly Fault Doctrine Artifact

Chapter 747: The Heavenly Fault Doctrine Artifact

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sister Moliang, if I can lose control of myself because of him, I won¡¯t evene to the Beiliang City.¡± After confirming Jiang Chen would fight with him, Jiang Yan tried to make up for the disagreeable feeling he had caused Jiang Moliang by acting too tough. The Jiangs¡¯ youngsters all held Jiang Moliang in high regard. ¡°Do what I said then,¡± Jiang Moliang told him again not to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think his life can bepared to Jiang Zhe¡¯s,¡± Jiang Yan said. The arrogance in his tone put Jiang Moliang worried. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. He is not an average guy.¡± She didn¡¯t care who would win. All she cared was the Alien me! As the only Alien me the Jiangs had, it was irreproducible. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Yan didn¡¯t take her word seriously. Then, Jiang Moliang stepped back to stay with the other women. ¡°Have you decided how to beg for my mercyter? As you know, my control over the Alien me isn¡¯t perfect. I can kill you,¡± Jiang Yan said. ¡°I have never seen a man like you, in the same state as me, but acting so arrogantly before me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Because others don¡¯t have the Alien me!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Yan opened his arms. Emitted from his arms, the Sky-burning Evil me swam around his body. The me was so fierce and so strong that it was powerful enough to burn the sky. The armor Jiang Yan was wearing also turned into a me, which made him look like a god of fire. ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Yan¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t showy at all. He opened his palms and put them together. With a loud p, the evil me turned into a holy dragon. The dragon dashed towards Jiang Chen. He had the Alien me. Even his attacking method had nothing to do with martial arts. It was more simr to a holy method. ¡°Oh, man!¡± Jiang Moliang eximed in anger. She was kind of worried. Although Jiang Yan was only in thete stage of Spiritual Venerable, with the help of the Alien me, even she wasn¡¯t sure who would win if they started a fight. It would depend on the situation. For example, if she threw over her sword before he emitted the Alien me. The situation would be quite unfavorable for her if she waited until the Alien me had been prepared. Jiang Yan was preparing the Alien me, but it seemed Jiang Chen had no idea of it. He didn¡¯t do anything to stop Jiang Yan. Jiang Moliang would in no way warn Jiang Chen of the danger, since it was about the Alien me. However, Jiang Yan wasn¡¯t a discreet man at all, which made her kind of regret. Facing the Alien me, Jiang didn¡¯t try to dodge or escape. On the contrary, he took the initiative to confront it. ¡°What is he doing? Is he mad?¡± Although Jiang Moliang did admit that Young Master Wind had many surprising ways to do things, she was still shocked by what she had seen. Whoosh! Jiang Chen¡¯s body was devoured by the fire dragon. The Alien me was whirling madly with him being the center. The temperature soared to a dreadful degree immediately. ¡°Jiang Yan! Do you want to kill him?¡± Jiang Moliang shouted involuntarily. There was no madness or happiness on Jiang Yan¡¯s face. Instead, he looked very serious. He shouted towards Jiang Moliang, ¡°Sister Moliang, I think he is fine. He is dashing towards me! I can feel it!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Moliang gazed at them. She did see something in the fire moving. ¡°Is he going to travel through the Alien me to attack Jiang Yan? Is he showing off?¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t know what to say. He could have dodged the attack of the Alien me, but he chose to travel through it. Was he trying to prove how great his defense was? ¡°First turn!¡± All of a sudden, she heard Jiang Yan¡¯s voice. She turned pale immediately. The method to control the Alien me was quite tricky. From the first turn to the ninth turn, they had different powers. With Jiang Yan¡¯s skill, the Sky-burning Evil me would be out of his control after the third turn. She had thought he wouldn¡¯t even have to resort to the first turn, since he should be able to win in his most ordinary status. After the first turn, the evil me wrapping Jiang Chen inside soared into the sky. It turned into a storm of evil mes instantly. The mere sight of the situation put people threatened. It was impossible to imagine how Jiang Chen was inside it. ¡°Retreat!¡± Jiang Moliang had to retreat until very far away with the others. This fight didn¡¯t disturb any other people in the city, because Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t want to cause casualties among the onlookers. Soon, about ten-odd seconds passed. For the man in the fire, it was out of question that each second was like a year for him. ¡°Why did he use such a stupid method?¡± Yu Ling said, confused. Besides state and martial arts techniques, the intelligence also mattered a lot. Everyone knew that they should avoid their shorings and adopt their good points in a fight. Some fighting geniuses would also keep developing themselves and making progresses through fighting. However, Young Master Wind let the fire devour him when facing Jiang Yan, who had used the Alien me to attack him. It was really a stupid thing to do. ¡°No, it can¡¯t be a mistake he made,¡± Tang Shiya said involuntarily. Then she immediately sensed Jiang Moliang¡¯s skeptical look. ¡°I mean no one would be that stupid,¡± Tang Shiya said right away. Then she realized how unnecessary her remark was. As expected, Jiang Moliang had started to look at her with distrust. Fortunately, the fight entered a new phase at this moment, which attracted Jiang Moliang¡¯s attention. She saw a glittering white light in the storm of the evil fire. That light was so brilliant that it swallowed those swirling evil mes. Then it soared into the air. ¡°Why is that?!¡± Those lethal evil mes suddenly became so fragile. Neither Jiang Moliang nor Jiang Yan could believe it. However, a fact is a fact. It didn¡¯t take the two long to recognize that the light was the sh of a sword. The cold radiance of sword cooled down the heat the evil mes had brought to this world. Leading to the end of the sky, it suddenly turned sharp enough to be a de. ¡°Watch out!¡± Jiang Moliang shouted loudly. The sharp sword was struck down. The remaining Alien mes all scattered. The de was being pointed at Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan turned pale. He knew how powerful this sword attack was. He took the evil mes back into his palms due to fear, and then threw them over again. The Alien mes exploded and spread out as soon as they made contact with the de. ¡°Retreat more!¡± Jiang Moliang retreated again with the other women. The sshed mes rained down in the end. They didn¡¯t look especially powerful, however, when they had fallen onto the ground, it turned into a sea of fire instantly, as if the ground was full of oil. Fierce beasts escaped, roaring in pain, tromping on the earth. Numerous trees were hit off the ground. The world had instantly fallen into chaos. Those women immediately flew into the air, where was safe, to go on watching the fight. They saw Jiang Chen holding the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°That sword...¡± The sword caught those women¡¯s attention immediately. The charm of the Heavenly Fault Sword could bepared to any jewels, especially after it had be a Doctrine Artifact! ¡°Thank you for your Alien me!¡± Jiang Yan was totally shocked. He eximed, ¡°You took advantage of my Alien me to upgrade your sword to a Doctrine Artifact?!¡± ¡°So, this is how the Heavenly Fault Sword bes a Doctrine Artifact. As the weapon most possible to be a Doctrine Artifact, it¡¯s worthy of its name. But how did he know about the Heavenly Fault Sword?¡± Jiang Moliang found it incredible, but at the same time, a lot of doubts arose in her. Jiang Chen sensed a slight vibration in his palm. The Heavenly Fault Sword was excitedly chiming after bing a Doctrine Artifact. Father, have you seen it? I¡¯ve sessfully built a Doctrine Artifact! Chapter 748 - Fearless of the Alien Flame

Chapter 748: Fearless of the Alien me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Raising the Heavenly Fault Sword highly, Jiang Chen cried out to himself. He was eager to tell his father about it. However... A figure came up to Jiang Chen with the wave of fire while he was sighing silently. ¡°You are in the same state as me. You think you could stand here to fight with me if you didn¡¯t have the Alien me? You know what is more ridiculous? I¡¯m not afraid of your Alien me at all!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of any closebat. The diverse changes of the Heavenly Fault Sword in his hand put Jiang Yan, who hadunched the attack, at disadvantage. ¡°Great sword method!¡± As a sword user as well, Jiang Moliang was astounded by Jiang Chen¡¯s sword method right away. She recalled what had happened in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. It was said hepleted two divine pieces of art, but both were destroyed by her nsmen. Like many people, she didn¡¯t quite believe the hearsay. She would probably believe it if it was only one divine piece of art, but he finished two at the same time? And he was such a young man. This young man had also spent lots of his time studying panaceas to be a Heaven Alchemist. Many people thought Miss Tian Ling had helped Young Master Wind out of selfish motives. As a result, even the Civil and Martial Arts Institute became less influential. Back to the fight, Jiang Yan didn¡¯t intend to win Jiang Chen in martial arts techniques. However, the evil mes were endless when he had thrown his palm over. If his rival were not Jiang Chen, his rival would have cried his heart out. Byparison, Jiang Chen was brandishing his sword at ease. He wasn¡¯t even wearing any battle suit or armor to protect himself. The ordinary clothes he had been wearing had even been burnt up by fire. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you scared of fire?¡± Jiang Yan asked him involuntarily. ¡°You want to know?¡± Jiang Chen snorted. The Heavenly Fault Sword emitted endless mes, too. Although they were not as powerful as the evil me, at least Jiang Chen could control them perfectly. ¡°Fire Sword Realm!¡± Over there, Tang Shiya had been 100% sure that this man was Jiang Chen, although she had never seen the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°He used the Lightning Sword first in the fight with Mu Qitian...¡± Not until then did Jiang Moliang recall many things. As soon as the Fire Sword Realm was started, Jiang Yan not only was at disadvantage, but also was losing. ¡°Second turn!¡± ¡°Back!¡± Jiang Chen and Jiang Yan changed their movements almost at the same time. In this way, the fight in which the result wasing out was kind of suspended. The color of the mes on Jiang Yan became even more mysterious when he had entered the second turn. As to Jiang Chen, the reason that he took his sword back was simple. Since he had entered the Fire Sword Realm, his disguise had reached its limit. If he went on, his real face would show up. Although it wouldn¡¯t cause too many differences, he didn¡¯t want to disclose his real identity at this moment. He put the Heavenly Fault Sword aside. Together with the Redcloud Sword, he had two Doctrine Artifacts by then! However, he intended to win the victory bare-handed. The electric arcs, which looked like some thin threads, jumped around him, making a slight sound. When Jiang Yan was about tounch an attack, arm-thick electric arcs were jumping on Jiang Chen¡¯s body. His ck hair started to flutter madly. His muscles all bulged. His figure looked shapely and firm. ¡°Teleportation Method!¡± Jiang Yan found Jiang Chen had disappeared before him when he looked ahead. ¡°What?!¡± Even Celestial Venerable Mu Qitian couldn¡¯t catch up with Jiang Chen at this speed. Not to mention Jiang Yan. ¡°Divine Venerable Bathing in Fire!¡± However, Mu Qitian didn¡¯t have any Alien me, so he couldn¡¯t have defended like Jiang Yan. Jiang Yan waved his hands. The evil mes formed a few walls around him to protect him. Pah! To Jiang Yan¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen suddenly punched through the wall of fire and grabbed his shoulder single-handed to draw him out of there. Jiang Yan was thrown away by a great power before he could resist. ¡°It¡¯s you who challenged me. Is this what you expected?¡± What surprised Jiang Yan most was while he was still gliding in air out of control, Jiang Chen was moving together with him. Punches armed with thunders rained on Jiang Yan when he was going to say something. ¡°Aaaah.¡± Jiang Yan couldn¡¯t stop screaming, but suddenly he gnashed his teeth to smother his screams. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget one thing. I¡¯m fighting with you on the precondition that I won¡¯t kill you!¡± Then, his eyes turned into the same color of the evil mes. Instantly, endless evil mes were emitted from his mouth, pointing at Jiang Chen. The fire was like a basin of water. It was heavy and it was poured on Jiang Chen. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Seeing the fight in such a desperate situation, Jiang Moliang was very anxious. Jiang Yan¡¯s mouth and throat looked like burnt up when he had exerted this movement, because it wasn¡¯t an average evil me. Jiang Yan¡¯s mouth was still smoking after he had emitted thest me. ¡°Aaah!¡± This time it was Jiang Chen who screamed in the fire. Holding his head, he looked extremely painful. Really? Tang Shiya could hardly believe it. Although she really hoped Jiang Chen would hit the skids, she thought him capable of anything from the bottom of her heart. ¡°All in all, it¡¯s the genuine fire of evil mes.¡± Jiang Moliang shook her head helplessly. If no miracle happened, Jiang Chen¡¯s face would bepletely disfigured. He would never be able to show people his real face, since all of his skin and hair would be burnt up. ¡°Hahaha, you think you are capable of anything just because you killed a Celestial Venerable?¡± Jiang Yan was very excited that he had turned the tide. Jiang Chen¡¯s end was quite satisfying for him. Enjoying Jiang Chen¡¯s screams, he wasn¡¯t going to stop the fire until thest minute. ¡°Jiang Yan!¡± Jiang Moliang had to shout loudly, since she didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Chen die. ¡°Okay. Okay.¡± Against his will, Jiang Yan waved his hands, and the fire burning on Jiang Chen finally extinguished slowly. Let¡¯s see what you look like now, Jiang Yan thoughtcently. Those women involuntarily turned. They didn¡¯t have the heart to look at Jiang Chen. ¡°What?!¡± However, Jiang Yan was shocked, because nothing had happened to Jiang Chen. He wasn¡¯t disfigured as Jiang Yan expected. Those women had turned only because he was naked! ¡°Why did you...?¡± Seeing himpletely fine, Jiang Yan didn¡¯t understand why he had screamed. ¡°I was teasing you.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, lightning shed and thunders rumbled again. Those thunderbolts were covering his crucial parts. Not until then did Jiang Moliang and the other women turn back to watch the fight. ¡°Why?! Why can¡¯t the Alien me hurt you? How is it possible that there is someone whom the Alien me can¡¯t hurt? Even though you¡¯ve mastered the lore of fire, it shouldn¡¯t have been like this!¡± Jiang Yan shouted. He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. Because he has the divine body, Tang Shiya thought to herself. She couldn¡¯t help but despise Jiang Yan¡¯s ignorance. It took her a long time to get over Jiang Chen. She was nning to practice the second kalpa of the Kalpa of Threads of Love. However, the reappearance of Jiang Chen and the gap between the man she had chosen and him reminded her of many histories between them. She knew it would be impossible for her to continue the practice of the second kalpa. ¡°It¡¯s not that the Alien me can¡¯t hurt me. If your evil me were in the fifth turn, or even in the fourth turn, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it. However, it was only in the second turn. Were you ying a kid game with me?¡± Jiang Chen jumped up to him. He kicked on Jiang Yan¡¯s face. The core of thunder in Jiang Chen was much weaker by then inparison with what he had had in the fight with Mu Qitian. He hardly had any heaven thunders remaining. However, Jiang Yan was only a Spiritual Venerable. It was enough to deal with him. Chapter 749 - Greetings, Your Highness

Chapter 749: Greetings, Your Highness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was why Jiang Chen had looked down all along on the person who hade to cause trouble for him. ¡°Are all the Jiang family¡¯s Spiritual Venerable Realm geniuses like you?¡± Jiang Chen attacked him once again and didn¡¯t even leave him an opportunity to gasp for breath. In the end, he thrust his fist at him and beat Jiang Yan until he spouted blood. It was at this moment that Jiang Moliang noticed the madness in Jiang Yan¡¯s eyes, and it scared her greatly. ¡°Enough! Enough!¡± She quickly ran over to them. If she didn¡¯t hurry up, Jiang Yan would surely use the Third Transformation. It was a pity she didn¡¯t make it in time. When she had just spanned half the distance, she witnessed an evil fire surging out of every single one of Jiang Yan¡¯s pores. Jiang Yan¡¯s whole body had turned into a fountain of fire. ¡°Awful!¡± At such a critical juncture, Jiang Moliang shouted at Jiang Chen, ¡°Run away, quickly!¡± She ran toward Lan and the other women, and brought them with her as she quickly left. Lan and the others weren¡¯t aware of how grave this matter was, but they still retreated along with Jiang Moliang. Rumble! After a short while, they heard the sound of a loud explosion, as if the sky had just cracked open. Afterwards, the evil mes erupted like a volcano, and it seemed like they wanted to fill up the region¡¯s entire sky. Regardless of how high they were flying, they would still die if they didn¡¯t leave the mes¡¯ reach. Even Jiang Moliang, who was a Celestial Venerable, was in such a state, let alone Tang Shiya and Yu Ling, as well as Lan, who was just in the Reaching Heaven Realm. Her protective energy barrier wasn¡¯t enough to block it, and even though she was quite far away from the evil mes, her clothes still started burning, and she became dazed due to the heat. ¡°Don¡¯t hold anything back,¡± Jiang Moliang spoke solemnly while she hugged Lan and flew forward. In the end, after the women went all out, they managed to reach a safe region. They turned to look back before even gasping for breath, and they witnessed the most terrifying scene of their lives. The sky had already be fuzzy, and the Sky-Burning Evil me still hadn¡¯t dissipated. Instead, its might was bing more terrifying. ¡°Sister Moliang, will the young master be alright?¡± Lan was so anxious that she almost wept. ¡°He¡¯s done for, everything is done for.¡± Jiang Moliang was dazed and beside herself. She regretted triggering a fight between them, even though if she had tried to prevent it, it would still have been useless. ¡°If Jiang Yan used the Third Transformation, his body¡¯s Sky-Burning Evil me will go out of control, and its might will even reach the Tenth Transformation¡¯s level. In such a state, Jiang Yan will lose consciousness, and he will be incapable of controlling the evil me. However, he will still manage to survive because he¡¯s the vessel of the Alien me. But Young Master Feng, who is there...¡± Jiang Chen had already stated that the third and fourth Transformation¡¯s Alien mes could injure him, while even his Divine Body would be burned to ashes by a Tenth Transformation me¡¯s might. ¡°The Alien me¡¯s might is still rising, so doesn¡¯t this mean that its might won¡¯t jump directly to the Tenth Transformation level but will gradually rise to it instead?¡± Tang Shiya asked suddenly. ¡°It¡¯s really like that.¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t know why she had asked such a question. ¡°It means then that he still has enough time.¡± Tang Shiya didn¡¯t know whether she should be excited or disappointed. ¡°What do you mean? Can he still make anything while the me¡¯s might is still rising? Do you know each other?¡± Jiang Moliang was already skeptical. The Jiang family was, in fact, aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s identity, and they knew that his true name was the ¡°fake¡± name Jiang Chen, which he had used on this day. The reason why the Jiang family never revealed it was because they wanted to snatch the Heavenly Fault Sword, butter on, the Elixir Association protected him, so revealing it had already be meaningless. However, the Jiang family still couldn¡¯t get any info about either Jiang Chen or Young Master Feng. It was like this person had appeared out of thin air in the Ancient Sword Sect. ording to what the Jiang family learned from Lil Fan, Jiang Chen fell from among the lightning in the sky, thus the Jiang family guessed that he probably came from the Three Upper Realms. As for the Three Lower Realms? They didn¡¯t consider it because someone who could make two divine pieces of art, be a Heaven Alchemist, and still possess a Holy Skill wasn¡¯t someone whom even the Eight Great Spirit Zones could raise. So how was it possible for the Three Lower Realms to do so? The Jiang family never tried to investigate there, or else they would have gotten a great surprise. Tang Shiya didn¡¯t admit it, but she still didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Does it still matter who he is now? I feel like he should have already been burned to ashes,¡± Yu Ling said suddenly. Upon hearing her reminder, Jiang Moliang couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. If Jiang Chen died, Jiang Zhe would also die, and she would also pay the price for it and die. ¡°He won¡¯t die that easily.¡± Unlike the people next to her, Tang Shiya felt like Jiang Chen was still alive, and he should even be in quite a good state. However, she was too confident in Jiang Chen, as he was currently in the sea of mes and in imminent danger. ¡°You really n to kill me.¡± Jiang Chen assumed that Jiang Yan wouldn¡¯t lose control of himself because he was still bound to Jiang Zhe, but who would have expected that this guy was this insane? As he took a look at him, he discovered that Jiang Yan was already unconscious, and he couldn¡¯t control what was happening while his Sky-Burning Evil me¡¯s might was rising unceasingly. Third Transformation, Fourth Transformation... It quickly reached the upper limit that Jiang Chen could bear. ¡°Fire Spirit, as the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s Young Master, I order you to submit to me.¡± Jiang Chen threw all caution to the wind. Since the Sky-Burning Evil me gave birth to a spirit, it probably still had a memory of this. After he shouted out, he clearly felt that the Sky-Burning Evil me had stopped for a moment. ¡°I order you in the name of my father, the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s Master, to submit to me,¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. After he announced the status of the Pce Master, everything changed. Lan pointed at the evil me and shouted, ¡°Look, there!¡± When they looked over, they witnessed the Sky-Burning Evil me¡¯s surface churning unceasingly. ¡°Is this a normal urrence?¡± Tang Shiya asked. Jiang Moliang shook her head. The Sky-Burning Evil me wouldn¡¯t experience any changes before reaching the Tenth Transformation level. Afterwards, the women¡¯s eyes narrowed as they witnessed the Sky-Burning Evil me shrinking down. After several seconds had passed, all the Sky-Burning Evil mes had concentrated in one ce. It was a ce that Jiang Moliang wouldn¡¯t have imagined even in her dreams. The mes were in Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. She could also see the Sky-Burning Evil me¡¯s Source shaking as it entered his body. At the same time, a voice echoed in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Chapter 750 - Snatching the Alien Flame

Chapter 750: Snatching the Alien me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the Sky-Burning Evil me went to Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Sea, its terrifying evil mes immediately went along his eight pulses and his nine holy pulses, and then spread to his whole body. Jiang Chen¡¯s body temperature gradually rose, and it seemed like he would start burning at any second. He couldn¡¯t afford to care about Jiang Yan, Jiang Moliang, or the others who were rushing over. Hended on the mountain ridge beneath him, which was still burning. Even though the Sky-Burning Evil me submitted to him, its might was no small matter. The reason why Jiang Yan had managed to be its vessel was that his body was special. But even though this was the case, he could only use its Third Transformation¡¯s power. It was fortunate that Jiang Chen¡¯s Dragon and Phoenix bodies were both rted to fire, thus he wasn¡¯t burned to ashes by it immediately. As expected of an evil me. Jiang Chen recalled how his father controlled the evil fire with ease, and even its Tenth Transformation was a cinch for him. Only now did he realize how amazing it was. Now, the Sky-Burning Evil me quieted after it spoke to him just one time. Jiang Chen had to depend upon himself to control the Sky-Burning Evil me. ¡°The Jiang family must have surely used a sealing technique to restrict the evil fire, and it¡¯s the reason why Jiang Yan lost control of it after using the Third Transformation,¡± Jiang Chen said inwardly. He nned to use the same tactic. Controlling it step by step was the only correct path while dealing with a me with energy great enough to destroy the world. Jiang Chen ced his hands before his chest and started quickly weaving hand signs. Jiang Moliang hade over, and she furrowed her brows as she looked at Jiang Chen. All of a sudden, she thought about her own family member and looked for him everywhere, but in the end, she only found Jiang Yan¡¯s corpse. The tall and upright Jiang Yan had already turned into a dried corpse, and his armor was now sliding off of him. After she carefully observed him, she discovered that he hadn¡¯t been killed by someone; it was just that his vitality had been snatched by the Sky-Burning Evil me when it left. The Family Master will surely regret it now. An Alien me wasn¡¯t worth just 2,000,000,000, and even 100,000,000,000 wasn¡¯t enough to cover it. The Jiang family had nned to get another apex genius by cultivating the evil me inside Jiang Yan¡¯s body. If Jiang Yan had managed to get control over the Sky-Burning Evil me in the future, his fighting prowess would have been extremely great. However, Jiang Yan had died while Jiang Chen got the Sky-Burning Evil me. All of the Jiang family¡¯s members would be pained by such a loss, even Jiang Moliang. Lan pointed at Jiang Chen¡¯s location as she shouted, ¡°Look over there!¡± When the other people looked, they witnessed the fiery evil me soaring into the sky. ¡°This ce is dangerous!¡± Jiang Moliang took Jiang Yan¡¯s corpse before she left with the other three women. ¡°Sister Moliang, will the young master be all right?¡± Lan couldn¡¯t set her mind at ease, and she still couldn¡¯t be of any help to him. ¡°It will depend on his luck.¡± She really didn¡¯t know whether it would be considered a vition of the Blood Oath if Jiang Chen was killed by the Alien me, but like Lan, Jiang Moliang was also incapable of containing what was happening. She transmitted this news back to her family in a transmission mode used only for emergencies. Jiang Moliang knew clearly that such news would cause a great sensation in the Jiang family if it reached them. ¡°He collected the Alien me,¡± Tang Shiya said suddenly. They witnessed the Sky-Burning Evil me shrinking down, while the burning mountain and forest¡¯s me were also absorbed into that area. In the twinkling of an eye, the mes disappeared and left behind just a charrednd with rising smoke. Jiang Chen, who had already changed into a new set of clothes, flew into the sky before rushing toward them. ¡°His power rose further on.¡± Tang Shiya felt sad as she thought about this. Jiang Moliang went over to him and asked, ¡°How did you manage to snatch the Sky-Burning Evil me?¡± This was what she couldn¡¯t understand. It wasn¡¯t like the Jiang family hadn¡¯t considered extracting the Alien me from Jiang Yan¡¯s body, but they hadn¡¯t managed to do so. Yet Jiang Chen had managed to snatch the Alien me when it went out of control. How many secrets does this person hide? Jiang Moliang couldn¡¯t help but wonder. ¡°You won¡¯t believe it, even if I tell you.¡± Jiang Chen just beat around the bush, even though he really didn¡¯t lie. If he informed them that the Alien me submitted to him by itself after he announced his status, they would just take him for a madman. Now that he thought of it again, the me spirit quietedpletely after it said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Regardless of how Jiang Chen called it, it wouldn¡¯t respond. It was as if the me spirit had disappearedpletely. He even started suspecting he had misheard it. However, the Sky-Burning Evil me really had obeyed his order and entered his body. Jiang Chen surmised that most of the me spirit had disappeared along with the psing of such a long time, and it just used itsst power to transmit those words to him. Jiang Chen was oblivious as to why it ended up falling into the Three Middle Realms, and he was also oblivious to his father¡¯s current situation. However, since his father lost the Sky-Burning Evil me, his power would deteriorate greatly, and it wouldn¡¯t manage to get back to its peak state again. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be slightly pessimistic due to such circumstances. The Over Cloud Pce, which existed 500 years ago, had probably already disappeared. However, Jiang Chen could still faintly feel that something was awaiting him in the Sacred Zone, and he needed to go solve all of those mysteries. At this moment, a group of ck-armored guards, as well as several powerful aurae, approached them from the direction of Beiliang City. ¡°You should all go back to Beiliang City without us,¡± Jiang Moliang said to Lan and the other women. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for outsiders to witness what would ur afterward, as they might kill all the witnesses. Tang Shiya and Yu Ling didn¡¯t hesitate and quickly flew away. This was especially the case for Yu Ling, as she was afraid that Jiang Chen would cause trouble for her. As for Lan, she wasn¡¯t willing to leave, and it was only when Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang red at her with their stern gazes that she finally left. ¡°You asked him all along to spare me, but you never asked me to spare him,¡± Jiang Chen stated when he felt Jiang Moliang¡¯s reproachful gaze. Jiang Moliang sneered coldly as she replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t? This isn¡¯t rted to you at all.¡± Jiang Chen quieted and didn¡¯t say anything more. He turned his attention to the Jiang family¡¯s troops, who wereing over. The ck-armored guards were Beiliang City¡¯s guards. Jiang Chen knew most of them, and it was also the case for the two Celestial Venerables. However, the leaders of this group weren¡¯t the two Celestial Venerables but three gray-haired old men at the Celestial Venerable Realm. They all wore a solemn look, didn¡¯t utter a single word, and just went to receive Jiang Yan¡¯s corpse. After they verified that the Sky-Burning Evil me in Jiang Yan¡¯s body had disappeared, they cast their gazes upon Jiang Chen. ¡°Young Master Feng, please hand over the Sky-Burning Evil me.¡± Sure enough, they made that request. It seemed reasonable and fair to them. ¡°If I release the Sky-Burning Evil me in my body, will your Jiang family be capable of subduing it?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The three people didn¡¯t want to argue over it. ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. He didn¡¯t feel like he had snatched the Sky-Burning Evil me from the Jiang family, but that he had just taken back his own family¡¯s possession. However, he couldn¡¯t state such an opinion. ¡°The Jiang family agreed to provide you with all its resources, but that doesn¡¯t include letting you kill our Jiang family¡¯s disciple and steal his Alien me.¡± The three Celestial Venerables restrained themselves. If there wasn¡¯t a Blood Oath between them, they would have killed such a person many times. ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t argue with them and expressed his decision. The sky descended into silence while a bone-chilling killing intent permeated it. ¡°We will then capture you and take back the Alien me. Moreover, we will probably take other objects from you as well. Is such an oue to your satisfaction?¡± Chapter 751 - Jiang Wuchen

Chapter 751: Jiang Wuchen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon hearing this, Jiang Moliang became worried. The status of those three Celestial Venerables in the Jiang family wasn¡¯t low. They once tried to advance into the Great Venerable Realm, but they failed when they faced the Tribtion Clouds. Moreover, since they were quite old, it was obvious that they would stay just in the Celestial Venerable Realm. However, they were nearly at the peak of the Celestial Venerable Realm and were among the most powerful people in that realm. They were known as the Three Mountains. They were known as the Three Mountains because their names were Jiang Yishan, Jiang Beishan, and Jiang Dongshan. The ¡°shan¡± in each of their names meant ¡°mountain.¡± Jiang Moliang wasn¡¯t a match for any of them. Moreover, the critical point was that those three people would never bluff. It was especially the case for Jiang Beishan, who had spoken a moment ago. His face was filled with wrinkles, but his gaze was still as sharp as ever. In her mind, he was a quiet person who wouldn¡¯t deal with anything sloppily. Another old man spoke. ¡°The Blood Oath¡¯s fourteenth use states that if you have done anything that will endanger the Jiang family or that will affect it greatly, the Jiang family will be allowed to take necessary countermeasures.¡± They hade here prepared and didn¡¯t fear Jiang Chen using the Blood Oath as a shield. Jiang Chen knew this clearly. Thus, his expression became slightly grim. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± ¡°Elder, it¡¯s Jiang Yan who was in the wrong first. So it¡¯s unknown whether the Blood Oath will harm us or not,¡± Jiang Moliang spoke anxiously. ¡°Moliang, you allowed all of this to happen, yet now you are still speaking for him? Did you do right by the Jiang family with your actions?¡± Those three people¡¯s faces were unexpectedly filled with suspicion as they all looked at her. Jiang Moliang was started, and she almost suffocated as she faced her family¡¯s distrustful gazes. ¡°Hand over the Alien me.¡± Jiang Moliang strived hard to keep her calm while she still tried to satisfy both sides. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and looked at the three old men. He spoke in a mocking tone. ¡°Is the Alien me more important to you than Jiang Zhe¡¯s life, or is the threat it will bring to you while in my possession too great?¡± He had urately stated the Jiang family¡¯s point of view, thus it was obvious that he had considered this matter clearly. ¡°Jiang Yan stated that he wouldn¡¯t take your life before attacking you. The fact that the Alien me went out of control was also not up to him, yet you still snatched the me and caused his death. Do you still have face to argue back?¡± ¡°This matter can be judged ording to whether the Blood Oath took effect or not, and it isn¡¯t up to you all,¡± Jiang Chen replied. The Blood Oath didn¡¯t re out when he got the Alien me, thus it was obvious that he hadn¡¯t made any mistakes. If the Jiang family attacked him now, they would risk Jiang Zhe¡¯s death, yet it still seemed like those three people were willing to take such a risk. However, they would still just take back the Sky-Burning Evil me and wouldn¡¯t kill him. ¡°Since you are willing to take such risks, I will apany you and y with you all.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, the Holy Sea in his body started bellowing, and evil mes erupted from his hands. He attacked in the same way as Jiang Yan had. He smacked his hands against each other and formed a divine dragon with evil mes. The dragon then pounced at Jiang Beishan. ¡°You managed to master using it to attack this quickly?¡± Jiang Beishan¡¯s look was grim. He wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless while facing such ferocious Alien mes. He ced his hands in front of his chest, and formless power fluctuations spread out from them toward the fire dragon. When the fire dragon collided against them, he immediately suffered the warping power¡¯s brunt, but the evil me still managed to spread to Jiang Beishan¡¯s surroundings. Meanwhile, the other two Celestial Venerables charged at Jiang Chen from both sides. Even though they were so old, their speed wasn¡¯t slow. They managed to reach Jiang Chen in just the twinkling of an eye. Sizzle! Sizzle! Lightning flickered on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and he instantly disappeared from his former position. When he appeared once again, he had already distanced himself from them by more than 1,000 meters. ¡°Well?¡± It seemed like those two people were both surprised by the fact that a Spiritual Venerable like him was that fast. ¡°Is this a Holy Skill?¡± After Jiang Beishan extinguished the Alien me, he closed in on Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Lad, aren¡¯t you too greedy? You already have Holy Pulses, yet you still want to have an Alien me? There isn¡¯t any family¡¯s disciple in the Three Middle Realms who has both of them.¡± The Jiang family¡¯s people were attacking him just to get the Sky-Burning Evil me back, thus they might trigger the Blood Oath. However, they also might not trigger it. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t state the truth about the Sky-Burning Evil me, so he could only say, ¡°Even your trifling Jiang family is qualified to possess the Sky-Burning Evil me?¡± ¡°Good, good!¡± An ominous glint flickered in Jiang Beishan¡¯s gaze. His speed drastically rose suddenly by several dozen times, and he quickly closed on him. When he thrust his fist at Jiang Chen, thetter used his Holy Skill again and evaded it. However, before Jiang Chen could gasp for breath, the other two Celestial Venerables came at him one after the other. Jiang Chen¡¯s body flickered again and evaded one of their attacks, but the other still pursued him closely. His teleportation technique was already at its limit, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t evade them any longer. ¡°The first transformation!¡± At such a critical juncture, Jiang Chen thrust his fists at him consecutively. The Alien me struck the Celestial Venerable and forced him back. ¡°Amazing! He managed to learn how to use the first transformation this quickly.¡± Admiration welled in Jiang Moliang¡¯s heart, but her face was still filled with worry. One mustn¡¯t be fooled by the fact that Jiang Chen was still safe and sound because he had already gone all out while trying to evade the Three Mountains Elders¡¯ casual attacks. Once the Three Mountains Elders started taking this seriously, the oue would be unpredictable. ¡°Is the Alien me really more important than Jiang Zhe¡¯s life?¡± She was puzzled by this matter. The Alien me had already been in Jiang Yan¡¯s hands for many years, yet she had never seen it disy any amazing effects. However, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how valuable an Alien me was, but the Sky-Burning Evil me was an uncontroble me. The benefits it would bring the Jiang family wouldn¡¯t make up for even a hundredth of the troubles it would bring them. Jiang Moliang made a decision, held her sword, and joined the battle. She joined it to help Jiang Chen. ¡°Three elders, the Family Master ordered me to give priority to the Blood Oath, thus I¡¯m incapable of supporting your actions.¡± After Jiang Moliang spoke, she transmitted her voice to Jiang Chen. ¡°Quickly, leave. I will obstruct them.¡± Jiang Chen looked at her in bewilderment for a moment before he realized something. He didn¡¯t say anything but just used lightning and left. ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡± The Three Mountains Elders wouldn¡¯t allow it, but Jiang Moliang was blocking them and preventing them from going after him. ¡°Jiang Moliang, you are really courting death.¡± Jiang Beishan was very much like what Jiang Moliang had heard about him and knew of him. He was firm and resolute, and he didn¡¯t hesitate at all as he started attacking her with all of his power. His palms¡¯ might was extremely terrifying. ¡°Beishan! What are you doing? She¡¯s Jiang Wuchen¡¯s daughter. Do you want to be spurned by the family?¡± Jiang Yishan and Jiang Dongshan quickly went over to stop him and asked him to not take any rash action. ¡°This is the Jiang family¡¯s domain, where can he even flee?¡± The two people spoke quickly when they saw that Jiang Beishan was still not willing to give up. He snorted. ¡°Even if it¡¯s Jiang Wuchen, so what? The Jiang family¡¯s hero? It¡¯s just nonsense!¡± Jiang Beishan lowered his arm and cursed angrily. Jiang Moliang, whose face had been filled with hesitation a moment ago, looked over at him as anger appeared in her eyes. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jiang Beishan rolled his eyes. He already realized what he had ended up blurting out, and he slightly regretted it. However, he was quite irritated by Jiang Moliang¡¯s ice cold gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that your father is really worthy of admiration. Let me inform you¡­¡± ¡°Let it be and forget about it.¡± When the other two people realized what he was just about to blurt out, they were scared greatly and quickly interrupted him. ¡°Elder, why don¡¯t you speak clearly? How is my father? He sacrificed his life to help the family get over its greatest crisis, so why are you speaking this rudely of him?¡± Jiang Moliang wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to be this disrespectful to her father, and it was especially the case if it was someone from the Jiang family. Chapter 752 - Genuine Fire

Chapter 752: Genuine Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen could use the Alien me to deal with the Celestial Venerables for a while, but it didn¡¯t mean that he could contend against them. He had already nned to escape, but he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Moliang would intervene and help. Even though she stated that she was doing it just for Jiang Zhe, she still ended up helping him. She won¡¯t end up receiving a really harsh punishment, Jiang Chen thought inwardly. He already noticed that Jiang Moliang had an esteemed status in the Jiang family. This wasn¡¯t just because she was a young Celestial Venerable, so there must have still been another reason for it. Jiang Chen stopped after he had traveled for just a short while. He recalled that he was in the Jiang family¡¯s domain, and even if his speed was quicker, he still couldn¡¯t escape from them. From his past experience in the Jiang family, he could judge that they would send people after him after just a short while. I must quickly look for a solution. I mustn¡¯t let them take away the Alien me. Even though people assumed that he had used extreme methods to snatch the Jiang family¡¯s Alien me, he would still protect the Sky-Burning Evil me because it was rted to the events from 500 years ago. ¡°Evil fire! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an evil fire.¡± Jiang Chen rejoiced and had an idea. Since the Jiang family didn¡¯t send a Great Venerable, he still had an opportunity. Even though he wasn¡¯t a match for the Three Mountains Elders, he still had an Alien me with him. ¡°Chen¡¯er, the Sky-Burning Evil me¡¯s superiority lies in the fact that no one knows its true upper limit. The stronger its evil nature, the greater its might, and its might is theoretically boundless. However, it still has a limit, and that limit is its owner. If he can¡¯t bear its evil nature, he will end up dead while the Alien me¡¯s might will also fade out.¡± Many pieces of knowledge about the Sky-Burning Evil me told to him by his father emerged in his mind. After a short while, he found a crucial point among them. ¡°Each Alien me has a Genuine Fire. While the evil me¡¯s Genuine Fire is different from the others, it was only after I reached the Tenth Transformation that I discovered how mystical it was. Let me show it to you.¡± Jiang Chen could still feel his heart palpitating in fear even now when he recalled the destructive power released by his father. The Genuine Fire was an Alien me¡¯s purest source and origin, and it possessed astounding might. The ball of me spurted out from Jiang Yan¡¯s mouth was the Genuine Fire, but such weak Genuine Fire was really an insult to this me that bore the name, ¡°Sky-Burning Evil me.¡± His father¡¯s control and use of Genuine Fire reached an unrivaled level, and Jiang Chen had a deep impression of the sight of his father as he temporarily broke free of transformation¡¯s limit and released the Sky-Burning Evil me¡¯splete power. What was it called? Lotus or something of the like. It was a pity that the Pce Master at that time had just told him of it and exined how he achieved it, but he didn¡¯t really teach Jiang Chen how to do it. Jiang Chen knew most of the principles behind it, but he still didn¡¯t know anything at all about how could he achieve it. Let¡¯s try it, Jiang Chen thought. The former path had been walked down by a human like him, and such a situation could also be considered a test of his capability. Hended on a barren mountain and started using the Sky-Burning Evil me in his body. Its terrifying temperature caused his clothes to start burning. If he hadn¡¯t had a Divine Body formed by the fusion of a Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood and a Fiery Dragon¡¯s source, even his brows and hair might have been burned to ashes. However, all the hair on his body now was shining with a sparkling scarlet luster, and it seemed like there was a burning world in each strand of his hair. It was especially the case for the ck hair on his head, which danced in the air and made him seem like a spirit. The evil me¡¯s Genuine Fire quickly appeared in his hand, and it started changing as Jiang Chen quickly weaved hand signs. The Genuine Fire¡¯s outward appearance started changing like a piece of ice that was carved into a lotus, and its outline was gradually bing clearer. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat now, and it was obvious that it was a strenuous task for him. After a short while, a pained expression appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and the Genuine Fire dissipated. It was fortunate that he had chosen a barren mountain, or else he might have given rise to arge fire. However, it still seemed like thend surrounding him had started melting. ¡°It seems like my father was too optimistic. He had already mastered the Tenth Transformation, while I¡¯m just at the First Transformation. It would be difficult to just disregard this and try achieving it,¡± Jiang Chen spoke helplessly, however, he still didn¡¯t give up, and his gaze was still resolute. He was incapable of making the World-Destroying Lotus like his father, but he still had another idea while trying to make the former. He held the Red Cloud Sword in his hand and used the Fire Sword Realm. The fire he used was obviously an Alien me. The Red Cloud Sword cried in excitement after it was engulfed by the Alien me. This sword with its attribute rted to fire was fond of powerful mes. Jiang Chen imbued it with his Alien me while he held the Heavenly Fault Sword with his other hand and used the Wind Sword Realm. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± It turned out that Jiang Chen had nned to use the Sword Doctrine, which he was adept in, to disy this Genuine Fire¡¯s greatest might. When he raised his sword, its might caused the mountain to shake, and he could only leave it and fly into the sky. After he united the swords, wind and fire collided against each other, and they formed a fire tornado. Bang! Bang! Bang! When the tornado reached the stone mountain beneath him, the mountain cracked open and started being pulverized. When the tornado dissipated, the stone mountain was unrecognizable. ¡°Even after I added those two Doctrine Artifacts to the Sky-Burning Alien me¡¯s regr might, I still didn¡¯t reach my father¡¯s level and didn¡¯t manage to break free of transformation¡¯s restriction.¡± Jiang Chen was quite disappointed. Such power wasn¡¯t enough to deal with Celestial Venerables. However, Jiang Chen was never afraid of failure, as it was a necessary process for umting enough experience. He immediately gave it a try again, and in the next hours, the pitifulnd around him suffered and countless potholes were opened in it. When it was approaching nightfall, a division of ck-armored guards came to the vicinity to search it and ended up discovering Jiang Chen. But Jiang Chen had discovered them, too. ¡°Flee, quickly.¡± They had juste there to scout Jiang Chen¡¯s location, and they didn¡¯t dare to fight with him. They turned around decisively and left. However, Jiang Chen suddenly appeared next to them like a ghost. He had practiced with his swords for half a day, and he was already near sess. ¡°Why do you want to leave? Weren¡¯t you looking for me?¡± Jiang Chen said mockingly. ¡°Young Master Feng, you mustn¡¯t kill us. Don¡¯t forget the Blood Oath.¡± This division of ck-armored guards had suffered greatly when they faced Jiang Chen, thus they couldn¡¯t help but give in after they considered their current predicament. ¡°It¡¯s your Jiang family that is forcing my hand.¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, what are you talking about? You killed Jiang Yan, yet the elders still didn¡¯t me you and just asked you to return the Alien me. It¡¯s reasonable and fair,¡± the division¡¯s leader spoke in a mocking tone. ¡°But I had a wager with Jiang Yan, and since I won, the Alien me belongs to me now,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Does it?¡± Those soldiers didn¡¯t know whether he was telling the truth or not. They hadn¡¯t been there at the time, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like exining it to them. He asked, ¡°How¡¯s young miss Jiang Moliang now?¡± Upon hearing this question, the soldiers looked at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t know how should they reply. Jiang Chen had a bad feeling about it, and he shouted, ¡°Speak!¡± A solder was scared by his gaze and blurted out, ¡°She was killed!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was infuriated. Even though he wasn¡¯t really close to Jiang Moliang, he still found the Jiang family¡¯s actions too ruthless and heartless. ¡°What rubbish are you spouting?¡± The division leader pped that soldier and looked at Jiang Chen as he said with a smile, ¡°Young Master Feng, don¡¯t misunderstand. Young miss Jiang Moliang is still alive, but she suffered heavy punishment, and she will be killed tonight.¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyes and looked at the sky. The sun had almost disappeared on the horizon. ¡°Hateful!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything further to them, and he rushed decisively to Beiliang City at full speed. Chapter 753 - A Hero and the Conspiracy

Chapter 753: A Hero and the Conspiracy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Beiliang City, City Lord¡¯s residence. Beiliang City¡¯s lord was walking around, worried. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear looking for the Three Mountains Elders. He asked, ¡°Elder Beishan, will you really kill young miss Jiang Moliang?¡± ¡°What? Do you have an objection?¡± Jiang Beishan¡¯s face was expressionless, and his gaze was ice cold. ¡°No, I don¡¯t, but young miss Moliang is loyal and devoted, and her father sacrificed his life for the family. Even if she made a grave mistake, she mustn¡¯t be killed,¡± the city lord stated his opinion. However, he noticed clearly that after he stated such words, Jiang Beishan¡¯s gaze became ominous. ¡°You should just leave.¡± Jiang Yishan and Jiang Dongshan quickly drove the city lord away just in case Jiang Beishan blurted out anything once again. It was a while ago that Jiang Beishan had divulged the truth to Jiang Moliang. Thus, this matter had gotten out of hand, and they were forced to kill her. Jiang Moliang was now before them. Her hands and feet were bound, while a piece of cloth that had a spirit seal preventing her from speaking was stuffed in her mouth. Though she couldn¡¯t speak, her eyes had aplex look. They were filled with grief, anger, and despair as well as all kinds of other emotions. Jiang Beishan wore a gloomy look as he took the piece of cloth out of her mouth. He said, ¡°The Family Master sent you to Young Master Feng¡¯s side to study all of his techniques in secret, yet you didn¡¯t learn anything, and you just caused this matter to get out of hand. In the end, he even killed Jiang Yan and stole the Sky-Burning Evil me. If you did it on purpose, your crime is unforgivable, and if that isn¡¯t the case, it means then that you are as stupid as your father.¡± Upon hearing hisst words, Jiang Moliang started struggling intensely. It seemed like she wanted to risk her life to fight against him. She wasn¡¯t about to ept his statement, and she shouted, ¡°My father, my father is a hero!¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a joke.¡± Jiang Beishan revealed a faint, cold smile while he felt quite ted inwardly. Jiang Moliang¡¯s father was Jiang Wuchen, and when he was still alive, Jiang Beishan had a great feud with him. Jiang Wuchen reached the Great Venerable Realm when he was still younger than Jiang Beishan by a dozen years, which made him feel quite resentful and jealous of him. The Jiang family even once wanted to take the Alien me from Jiang Yan¡¯s body and hand it over to the Jiang family¡¯s strongest expert to increase the family¡¯s overall power. At that time, the Jiang family had already prepared itself for war. They nned to first unite the whole Eight Divinities Territory before attacking the other eight territories. However, in the end they reached for more than they could handle and suffered dreadful consequences. The Sky-Burning Evil me went out of control, and its tenth transformation¡¯s power burned all formations and barriers set by the Jiang family, and the whole Jiang family was about to be destroyed by it. It was then, when everyone was helpless in the face of such a crisis, that Jiang Wuchen sacrificed his life to turn the situation for the better. Jiang Wuchen was considered a hero, while Jiang Moliang, who had lost her father, became one of the most esteemed youngsters of the Jiang family. However, Jiang Moliang heard another story from Jiang Beishan. ording to him, the reason Jiang Wuchen took such action was because the previous Family Master had threatened Jiang Moliang¡¯s life in order to force him to do it. The reason behind this was that Jiang Wuchen¡¯s quick growth in power was a threat to the Family Master. Jiang Beishan dared to state it now without any scruples because the previous Family Master was already overthrown, and his name had even been erased from the family records. The previous Family Master¡¯s actions were too outrageous, and he had almost led the family to destruction. It was only after the Jiang family transitioned into a new regime that Lil Fan, who lived in a piece of Deste Land, was affected and ended up getting entangled with Jiang Chen. Even if Jiang Moliang wanted to take revenge, she didn¡¯t know which person she should target. The Jiang family kept this secret because it would be better for Jiang Wuchen to be known by the family¡¯s members as a hero, and it could be considered fairer to Jiang Moliang. However, Jiang Beishan, who hated Jiang Wuchen, was infuriated by the Alien me¡¯s matter and ended up stating everything on this day in retaliation. Even after he told her everything, he still wanted to kill Jiang Moliang to take revenge against her father. Jiang Moliang noticed the hatred in his tone as he narrated the story, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Jiang Beishan, why do you hate my father so much?¡± He snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s only because of your father that I failed while advancing to the Great Venerable Realm, so how can I not hate him?¡± Jiang Beishan¡¯s face became filled with anger when he mentioned this matter. This was truly a matter that cultivators would never be able to forget in their whole life. ¡°My father wasn¡¯t such a person...¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t believe that her father could do such a thing. ¡°You find it imusible? When I was just about to make a breakthrough, he ran into me and stated that it was still not an ideal time for attempting it and asked me to wait for a while. What intentions would a junior harbor while telling me that? Moreover, I really ended up failing among the Tribtion Clouds, and it¡¯s surely because of him.¡± As he spoke, his face became twisted. ¡°Hahaha!¡± After hearing such a preposterous story, Jiang Moliang found it justughable. Her father had warned him kindly, and in the end, it was confirmed that her father was right, but this person unexpectedly bore a grudge against him for this. It was really ironic. ¡°You should atone for your father¡¯s crime.¡± After Jiang Beishan spoke, he took the other two people with him and left. Jiang Yishan couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Beishan, will you really kill her? Even if you hated him even more, you still won¡¯t get any benefit out of this.¡± They were both Jiang Beishan¡¯s close friends and were aware of the matter that gnawed at his mind. Jiang Beishan would only dare to act without the slightest scruples in front of them. ¡°It will depend upon whether Young Master Fenges to save her or not.¡± Jiang Beishan continued, ¡°If hees back, it¡¯s obvious that those two people are colluding with each other, thus they must be both killed.¡± ¡°What if he doesn¡¯te?¡± Jiang Beishan looked at the sky and said, ¡°I will wave at you after a while, and if Young Master Feng still hasn¡¯te by then, you should just obstruct me, and we will settle this matter by leaving it unsettled.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two elders rxed upon hearing such words. The sky quickly turned dusky, and when it was nighttime, all of Beiliang City¡¯s people assembled at the za outside of the city lord¡¯s residence. They came there because they got the news that Jiang Moliang had colluded with Young Master Feng to steal the Sky-Burning Evil me and kill Jiang Yan, thus she would be executed publicly. None of them could ept such news. If Jiang Zhe was considered their prince, then Jiang Moliang would be their princess. When they reached the za, they saw that Jiang Moliang was bound up. The Three Mountains Elders were expressionless and didn¡¯t allow anyone to plead for her. Many Jiang family¡¯s members panicked and wanted to stop them, but they still didn¡¯t know what should they do. ¡°ording to what I heard from the ck-armored guards, she really obstructed the Three Mountains Elders from chasing Young Master Feng.¡± ¡°Young Master Feng disappeared with the Alien me, thus Jiang Moliang must assume responsibility for this.¡± There were people who believed what the Three Mountains Elders said. ¡°Shiya, how does it seem to you?¡± Yu Ling was also in the city. ¡°Even if they wanted to kill her, they still won¡¯t do it in public because of Jiang Moliang¡¯s poprity. The Three Mountains Elders want to use her to lure Jiang... Young Master Feng.¡± When Tang Shiya was about to say his name, she had almost exposed his true identity. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him toe back. He just fled with great difficulty, so why would hee back to throw his life away?¡± Yu Ling said. ¡°No, that guy will surelye back,¡± Tang Shiya said solemnly. With her understanding of Jiang Chen, he would surelye back to save her, even if a hundred Celestial Venerables were in the city, let alone just five. This was all because he was Jiang Chen. She really didn¡¯t know whether she should disdain such actions or admire them. Chapter 754 - Executive Power

Chapter 754: Executive Power

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The crowd didn¡¯t know the Three Mountains Elders¡¯ n, and they assumed that they really wanted to kill Jiang Moliang. Thus, as time slowly psed, a ruckus started in the za, and the ambiance turned tense. Jiang Beishan was angry. The Jiang family¡¯s members unexpectedly dared to question an elder like him about Jiang Moliang. He found this matter difficult to ept because this was all due to Jiang Moliang¡¯s father. ¡°Elder, it¡¯s up to the Family Master to determine whether the young miss, Jiang Moliang, colluded with Young Master Feng. You don¡¯t have the right to execute her before reporting it.¡± Beiliang City¡¯s Lord came over to the za along with ck-armored guards. His attitude changed drastically, and he took a firm stand. ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t have any witnesses or evidence for this, so how can you all use her?¡± ¡°Why are you this rash? What if you end punishing her unjustly?¡± ¡°Release her!¡± After the City Master took the lead, all the people there erupted with righteous indignation filling their breasts. Bang! Jiang Beishan suddenly attacked. He rushed towards the City Lord, thrust his fist at him, and sent him flying back. Therge number of ck-armored guards behind the City Lord didn¡¯t manage to catch him. Instead, they spouted blood as he rammed them. Many pained cries echoed, and the indignant crowd instantly calmed down as they all drew back at the same time. Jiang Beishan rushed at the heavily injured City Lord and shouted, ¡°A Three Mountains Elder has privileges above all City Lords. Can someone the likes of you call that into question?¡± Beiliang City¡¯s lord seemed like he was at hisst gasp, and the people next to him quickly helped him consume a live-saving spirit pill. After a while, the crowd became even more engaged, but they didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°Behead her!¡± Jiang Beishan looked at Jiang Moliang with his ice-cold gaze. ¡°Beishan?¡± Jiang Yishan and Jiang Dongshan couldn¡¯t discern what he meant. This wasn¡¯t what they had nned. Did Beishan really n to kill her? Had he nned this from the beginning, or had he just now decided to do this because he was infuriated by the citizens? ¡°I will take care of it myself.¡± Jiang Beishan strode forward with a knife that had already appeared in his hand at some unknown time. The people in the city couldn¡¯t bear observing this, so they turned their heads away. Jiang Moliang fell into despair. She closed her eyes and just waited for death. All of a sudden, Jiang Beishan stopped in his tracks and looked at the sky. The crowd looked up along with him. They witnessed Jiang Chen quickly flying over. He didn¡¯t stop for even a moment until he reached the za andnded in it. He was dozens of meters from the Three Mountains Elders. ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s shamelessness has surpassed my imagination once again,¡± Jiang Chen said. There were many members of the Jiang family there, and when they heard his words, they didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, they felt ashamed. The Jiang family really couldn¡¯t put up with Jiang Beishan¡¯s actions. ¡°You actuallye back to save her. Can you still proim that you aren¡¯t colluding?¡± Jiang Beishan shouted. He was quite pleased with himself now. Since Jiang Chen came by himself, even if Jiang Moliang jumped into the underworld¡¯s yellow river, she still couldn¡¯t wash herself clean from such an usation. ¡°What did youe back for?¡± Jiang Moliang¡¯s widened. She hadn¡¯t expected this at all. As a matter of fact, she didn¡¯t care about Jiang Chen one bit, just about the Blood Oath. In the end, even at such a moment, she still hadn¡¯t forgotten her mission. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie back? Jiang Yan was killed by the Alien me, and he fought me on his own ord,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°We won¡¯t look into Jiang Yan¡¯s death, we just want the Sky-Burning Evil me,¡± a Three Mountains Elder said. ¡°The Sky-Burning Evil me looked for Jiang Yan, so doesn¡¯t the me belong to him first, before your Jiang family?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The Three Mountains Elders looked at each other before they nodded and expressed that he wasn¡¯t mistaken. ¡°Since Jiang Yan died, then what he left behind belongs to me, obviously.¡± He didn¡¯t forget to stress thest words. ¡°What kind of exnation do you still want?¡± Jiang Chen took out a Video-Recording Scroll and started broadcasting its content. It had recorded his wager with Jiang Yan. Jiang Chen and Jiang Yan stated everything clearly in the video. If Jiang Yan lost, the Alien me would belong to Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen lost, he would chop off his arms and hands. ¡°This is a piece of material evidence, and you¡¯ve witnessed its content. Moreover, there are still four witnesses,¡± Jiang Chen said. The four witnesses were Tang Shiya, Yu Ling, Lan, and Jiang Moliang. ¡°He even has a Video-Recording Scroll?¡± The Three Mountains Elders became slightly restless. They must have a valid reason for attacking him because of the Blood Oath. The reason Jiang Chen had taken the recording out just now was that he had learned from his former experience in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute where his two divine pieces of art were destroyed. ¡°You don¡¯t have any valid reason for targeting me, yet you still want to kill Jiang Moliang. Don¡¯t you find itughable?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The crowd¡¯s anger was ignited once again, and they all spoke one after the other. When Jiang Moliang witnessed Jiang Beishan¡¯s expression changing constantly, she warned him, ¡°Be careful!¡± None could guarantee that Jiang Beishan wouldn¡¯t suddenly attack Jiang Chen. However, it was still fortunate that this time, Jiang Beishan decided not to attack him. ¡°Do you all just want to let him take away the Alien me?¡± Jiang Beishan vented his anger on the crowd in the za. This was the reason why he was infuriated; he wasn¡¯t capable of epting the fact that they all stood on Jiang Moliang¡¯s side and disregarded him, despite the fact that he was striving for the family¡¯s benefit. The crowd was startled by this. They all knew how precious an Alien me was. ¡°But, this is the Sky-Burning Evil me,¡± someone reminded them. ¡°That type of Alien me is uncontroble, and even though the Jiang family got it many years ago, was it ever useful to us?¡± ¡°The Jiang family was troubled many times by Jiang Yan¡¯s rash actions, and what did he even achieve in the end? He was just easily killed by someone.¡± Those people were all dissatisfied with the Sky-Burning Evil me, and they couldn¡¯t hold back from stating it because of Jiang Moliang¡¯s matter. ¡°You are all shortsighted people.¡± Jiang Beishan cursed them. ¡°Beishan!¡± The other two Celestial Venerable elders quickly went over to him and tried to persuade him. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Jiang Beishan clung to his decision obstinately. He pushed the other two people away and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Since you are all this stupid, I won¡¯t try to get the Alien me any longer. However, Jiang Moliang was sent by the family to Young Master Feng¡¯s side, yet she didn¡¯t make any contributions, and she even caused us to suffer grave losses in Treasure and Beiliang Cities. Moreover, she even caused Jiang Yan¡¯s death, so she must be punished.¡± He could now only settle for the second best oue and kill Jiang Moliang. As he spoke, he raised the knife and swept everyone with his murderous look. ¡°I will kill anyone who dares to obstruct me, and that includes you, too.¡± He pointed at Jiang Chen as he spoke. ¡°This is the Jiang family¡¯s private matter, and you don¡¯t have any right to meddle in it.¡± Jiang Chen furrowed his brows while Jiang Moliang lowered her head. In her eyes, Jiang Beishan¡¯s approach wasn¡¯t wrong. He had high executive power, and he wouldn¡¯t go back on his decision easily. However, the mistake he made was targeting her instead of Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You can all kill a Celestial Venerable with boundless future prospects?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just an ipetent woman, and she only reached her current realm through wasting our family¡¯s precious resources.¡± Jiang Beishan sneered coldly while approaching Jiang Moliang. As he waved his knife in the air, the sound of flowing water echoed from it. As he was about to kill Jiang Moliang, Jiang Chen¡¯s body flickered like lightning, and he quickly went to her. ¡°I won¡¯t let you kill her,¡± Jiang Chen said. It seemed like Jiang Beishan wasn¡¯t surprised by this, and he spoke without giving the matter a single thought. ¡°Why? This will be considered a vition of the Blood Oath.¡± Chapter 755 - The Blood Oath Flared Up

Chapter 755: The Blood Oath red Up

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Jiang Beishan¡¯s words echoed, people witnessed a devilish blood-red light shining from Jiang Chen¡¯s veins. They could all clearly see his blood flowing in them, as this was a sign that he had vited a Blood Oath. Just like Jiang Chen had emphasized, it was the Blood Oath alone that would decide whether or not one had vited it. Regardless of whether Jiang Moliang should really die or not, this was still the Jiang family¡¯s own private matter, and if Jiang Chen intervened in it by force, he would vite the Blood Oath¡¯s fourth use. He mustn¡¯t for any reason¡ªbesides cultivation¡ªinterfere or obstruct any action chosen by the Jiang family. Jiang Moliang was worried, and her pretty face became twisted. She didn¡¯t know why Jiang Chen wanted to help her. When the veins in his neck had just begun to shine, Jiang Chen spoke. ¡°I want Jiang Moliang to be my cultivation resource and practice dual cultivation with me.¡± The radiance in his veins started gradually disappearing, and his whole body returned to normal. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question,¡± Jiang Beishan replied without giving it a second thought. As his voice echoed, a simr reaction to Jiang Chen¡¯s appeared on Jiang Zhe, who was in the Jiang family¡¯s main residence. ¡°They are really a bunch of fools.¡± Jiang Zhe wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, and he didn¡¯t panic at all. He was just irritated because this reaction disturbed him. After a short while, the Jiang family¡¯s master appeared in Beiliang City¡¯s sky. It could be easily discerned that it was just a clone, but his aura was still as imposing as a mountain, and it oppressed people so greatly that they almost couldn¡¯t gasp for breath. The Jiang family¡¯s master spoke coldly. ¡°Who prevented Young Master Feng from getting what he requested?¡± His gaze became sharper than usual because this matter endangered his son¡¯s life. Jiang Beishan, who had refused Jiang Chen decisively, was so scared that he became drenched in cold sweat. He quickly shook his head and expressed that he wouldn¡¯t obstruct Jiang Chen. The reaction in Jiang Zhe¡¯s veins also disappeared. ¡°Family Master!¡± Jiang Beishan flew into the sky and informed him of everything that had happened. In his own side of the story, he was an upright and just person who had uncovered Jiang Moliang¡¯s collusion with Jiang Chen. As for the Sky-Burning Evil me¡¯s matter, the Jiang family¡¯s master was already aware of it. He had heard just now that Jiang Chen had used dual cultivation with Jiang Moliang as a pretext to save her. The Jiang family¡¯s master squinted as he considered it before he questioned her in front of everyone. ¡°Moliang, do you admit that you didn¡¯t fulfill your duty?¡± Jiang Moliang stood up and looked at Jiang Chen as she said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t fulfill my duty.¡± ¡°Is Jiang Yan¡¯s death your fault?¡± the Jiang family¡¯s master asked again. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Then you should do as he asked and make up for your mistakes. Afterward, you should take your own life to prove that you are innocent,¡± the Jiang family¡¯s master said. It could be clearly seen that Jiang Moliang¡¯s shoulders shivered now. She pursed her lips before she raised her chin and shouted, ¡°Understood!¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, are you satisfied with this?¡± The Jiang family¡¯s master¡¯s gaze fell on Jiang Chen, and his constrained anger was apparent in his voice. ¡°You are treating Jiang Moliang like this...¡± ¡°Young Master Feng, this is the Jiang family¡¯s private matter, and it isn¡¯t up to you to meddle in it,¡± the Jiang family¡¯s Master shouted angrily. The weather immediately changed, and a strong wind blew while thunder rumbled. Jiang Chen¡¯s face turned pale. His body bore such great pressure, but he still gritted his teeth, persisted, and didn¡¯t allow himself to fall down. ¡°It seems like the Alien me¡¯s matter touched the Jiang family¡¯s bottom line,¡± he said inwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my matters,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°I care about you, not because of you, but just because I want to.¡± Jiang Chen took a single look at her, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t care at all about what she thought of this. He raised his head once again and spoke in a thunderous voice. ¡°Jiang family¡¯s master, I¡¯m willing to alter the Blood Oath and cancel everything in it besides carrying the Divine Martial Trial in the Title Battle.¡± Upon hearing him, the crowd went into an uproar. At this time, people started suspecting that what Jiang Beishan had stated was true. Did Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang really have a secret rtionship between them? ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jiang Moliang was at aplete loss now. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Jiang Chen was up to. After the Jiang family¡¯s master had quieted for a moment, he replied, ¡°Add the Sky-Burning Evil me to it.¡± Upon hearing him, Jiang Moliang¡¯s pride in the Jiang family disappearedpletely. Jiang Beishan wanted to kill her just because of her father, while the Jiang family¡¯s master wanted to shift the me to her and use her as a scapegoat, even though it was only due to the Blood Oath that the Alien me was stolen. In the end, this outsider, whom she had looked down upon, helped her, yet the Jiang family¡¯s master still asked for a mile after the other party gave him an inch and wanted to make up for his grave mistake. She had fallen into such dire straits just because she had strived hard for the Jiang family. It turns out that all people are this fake and hypocritical, and it isn¡¯t because they are from noble descent and a noble family... As she thought of this, she recalled Jiang Chen, and her heart shuddered. It was only in this situation that she discovered how noble Jiang Chen¡¯s character was. ¡°If the evil me separates from me, I will have the same fate as Jiang Yan,¡± Jiang Chen stated. Upon hearing him, the Jiang family¡¯s master and Jiang Beishan started hesitating. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave them enough time to mull it over and just gave in first. He said, ¡°I can let you all have a single opportunity to attack me, and regardless of what you do with it, killing me or capturing me, the Blood Oath won¡¯t interfere. However, only people below the Great Venerable Realm are allowed to attack me.¡± ¡°Did you go crazy?¡± Jiang Moliang eximed in rm. The other people found it unbelievable, too. Jiang Beishan immediately spoke. ¡°Does it still include what you stated before?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully. ¡°Are we allowed to take your life even now?¡± the Jiang family¡¯s master asked. This city had the Three Mountains Elders, as well as the ck-armored guards¡¯ two Celestial Venerables. There were altogether five Celestial Venerables. ¡°Then, are you willing to ept it?¡± When Jiang Chen witnessed the hesitation in his gaze, he found it quiteughable. All people from great factions always judged people ording to themselves, and they always assumed that he was concocting some scheme. As a matter of fact, after the Three Mountains Elders attacked him, and the Sky-Burning Evil me¡¯s affair happened, from now on, staying in the Jiang family would do him more harm than good. However, the main reason he was doing this was that he didn¡¯t want Jiang Moliang to die because of him. ¡°If it¡¯s really like what you stated, I will surely ept it. So, let¡¯s start altering the Blood Oath.¡± The Jiang family¡¯s people didn¡¯t have any reason to refuse this deal. It was at this time that Jiang Moliang spoke anxiously. ¡°They are activating the city¡¯s formation.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Chen replied. After Jiang Moliang mulled it over for a moment, she spoke again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay this much for me. We don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not doing it for you, just for myself. Do you know what the most dangerous hurdle in advancing to the Great Venerable Realm is?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Tribtion Clouds?¡± This question answer was obvious, yet Jiang Chen still asked it on purpose, thus Jiang Moliang¡¯s tone faltered slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a person¡¯s conviction. If I just left you alone and didn¡¯t care about you, this would go against my principles.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he flew into the sky, floated at the same height as the Jiang family¡¯s master, and started altering the Blood Oath¡¯s content at the same time as he did. After a minute passed, the Jiang family¡¯s master said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what cheap trick you n to use, you will still surely die.¡± As the Jiang family¡¯s master¡¯s Great Venerable Realm clone disappeared from the sky, he ordered Jiang Beishan, ¡°Kill him before midnight. Kill him!¡± In a short while, the whole Beiliang City went into abat-ready state, even though their enemy was just a single person, Jiang Chen, who was at thete stage of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. However, Jiang Moliang still flew into the sky while holding her dagger and looking at him fixedly. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to kill me to make up for your mistake, would you?¡± Jiang Chen cracked a joke. Jiang Moliang rolled her eyes at him and spoke resentfully, ¡°You should follow me, or else it will be impossible for you to leave Beiliang City.¡± Chapter 756 - Three Mountains Secret Technique

Chapter 756: Three Mountains Secret Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°None of you should ever dream about leaving.¡± Jiang Beishan flew into the sky imposingly, and sonic explosions even echoed from how quick he was. Regardless of the course of events, he had still managed to achieve his objective, and he could now attack Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang as he wished. If everything went smoothly, and he managed to get the Sky-Burning Evil me back, he could then make a great contribution. Jiang Chen pointed his finger, and the Sky-Burning Evil me immediately surrounded them, forming a wall of mes around them. Jiang Beishan slowed down mid-charge and started umting power. After just a second, he used his palm¡¯s vigorous power to tear the evil mes apart and disperse them. However, when the evil me disappeared, he didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang, as they had already vanished. Jiang Beishan and his cohorts looked around for them, and they quickly found them on the city¡¯s wall. At this moment, the city¡¯s defensive formation started exhibiting its might, and it seemed like the whole sky was filled with billowing waves. Jiang Beishan assumed that the formation would obstruct the two, but the ck-armored guards, who had suffered while facing Jiang Chen, reminded him quickly, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t take this carelessly. Young Master Feng is proficient in breaking formations, so let¡¯s chase after him quickly.¡± Their Celestial Venerable leaders took the lead and chased after them. When they had just started moving, the city¡¯s formation was already broken. Jiang Beishan could only look on helplessly as Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang left the city, and he shouted in displeasure, ¡°Why don¡¯t you use war weapons? What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°The western side of the city is against the mountain, thus it isn¡¯t equipped with any weapons,¡± someone answered him. ¡°It¡¯s surely Jiang Moliang who informed him. She¡¯s really a traitor!¡± Jiang Beishan shouted, ¡°Kill them without mercy!¡± In the sky outside of the city, Jiang Moliang turned and spoke anxiously, ¡°You¡¯d better have a backup n, or else we will surely die.¡± ¡°Did you really assume that I have a n? I¡¯m probably just putting on a strong front,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Then let¡¯s just die together.¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t think too much about it and was quite nonchnt. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected such a reply. He suddenly stopped and said, ¡°This ce is good enough.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t understand what he was implying. ¡°We can¡¯t shake them off, so we must kill them,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Aren¡¯t we fleeing because we are incapable of defeating them?¡± Jiang Moliang asked in confusion. A while ago, Jiang Chen had needed her help to escape. Had he managed to get enough power to face the Three Mountains Elders after just half a day? ¡°You should distance yourself from me and keep a distance great enough to evade a Tenth Transformation Sky-Burning Evil me¡¯s might,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Moliang was startled by this, and she understood then why he wanted to leave the city. If he could really raise the me¡¯s might to the Tenth Transformation level, the Three Mountains Elders would be obliged to pay a grave price if they faced him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything else to her as he faced the Three Mountains Eldersing at him. ¡°Die!¡± They didn¡¯t give Jiang Chen an opportunity to speak as they attacked with theirplete power. They all wanted to get the credit for killing Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste his breath with them, either. He held the Heavenly Fault Sword with his left hand and the Red Cloud Sword with his right. ¡°Two Doctrine Artifacts!¡± After those weapons appeared, the eyes of Jiang Moliang and the Three Mountains Elders lit up. Such luxurious equipment was unexpectedly possessed by just a junior at thete stage of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. It was really unbelievable. However, they quickly discovered that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to depend upon the Doctrine Artifacts. After the Red Cloud Sword was assisted by the Sky-Burning Evil me, its de emitted a sonorous cry, and its radiance illuminated the darkened sky. The Heavenly Fault Sword shone in splendid radiance, and even though it wasn¡¯t as magnificent as the Red Cloud Sword, none could overlook it. The world¡¯s wind had been summoned by those swords and converged there. ¡°Even a trifling Spiritual Venerable like you wants to fight us?¡± Even though Jiang Beishan was awed by the swords¡¯ momentum, he still had disdain for them when he thought about Jiang Chen¡¯s current realm. ¡°Let¡¯s use ourplete power.¡± He didn¡¯t leave the other two people enough time to consider it. He attacked first and used his ultimate technique. Even though Jiang Yishan and Jiang Dongshan objected, they could only adhere to his wishes. They had known each other for many years, and they were aware of their old friend¡¯s character. However, when they looked at the two Doctrine Artifacts in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands, they suddenly got a bad feeling, but they still could only choose to attack him with all of their power. The two guard leaders, who had arrived slightlyter, were behind them. When they witnessed the Three Mountains Elders attacking, they stopped in their tracks. There wasn¡¯t enough space for them to attack unless they ran to the other side. However, since the Three Mountains Elders had already attacked together, it would be needless for them to take such action. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen also entered Wind and Fire Swords state. The fire was obviously the Sky-Burning Evil me, and as the wind blew at it, it formed a shocking fire tornado. As the fire tornado revolved, it emitted a more terrifying might. It was only then that Jiang Moliang realized Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t bluffing, so she drew back. ¡°Awful!¡± The Three Mountains Elders, who had used their ultimate techniques with all of their power, realized that the current situation was far from reassuring. However, it was already toote for them to pull back as the fire tornado came at them. They could only choose to attack empty air with their ultimate techniques. They made use of the impact to draw back quickly, and they started fleeing decisively. However, they had underestimated the fire tornado¡¯s might. A great suction force emanated from it, and it was bing stronger as it approached them, which in turn caused the Three Mountains Elders¡¯ speed to decrease. ¡°The Sky-Burning Evil me... Why is he capable of controlling it freely and with ease?¡± The Three Mountains Elders could discern that Jiang Chen had managed to achieve all of this only by depending upon the Sky-Burning Evil me. The Sky-Burning Evil me was an extraordinary Alien me, but controlling it was extremely difficult, as it would hurt one¡¯s allies as well as one¡¯s enemies. It had been removed from Alien mes List in the past because of this. However, they couldn¡¯t see its detriments at all while Jiang Chen wielded it, and it disyed its whole devilish might. ¡°Flee, quickly run away!¡± The two ck-armored leaders looked in shock at this. They found the Three Mountains Elders¡¯ currently flustered and rmed expressions quite unbelievable. However, the fire tornado was just before them, and after it neared them, they also felt its zing hot temperature. ¡°We can¡¯t escape!¡± As they looked at the fire tornado drawing closer to them, the Three Mountains Elders realized this. ¡°It¡¯s all because you are too impulsive!¡± In the end, Jiang Yishan and Jiang Dongshan couldn¡¯t stop themselves fromining and ming Jiang Beishan. If he hadn¡¯t just charged at Jiang Chen in the beginning, it could still have been possible for them to flee. ¡°It¡¯s already useless to discuss this now. Let¡¯s use that technique.¡± Jiang Beishan regretted his actions, but since matters had already developed to this point, he couldn¡¯t care about it any longer. ¡°Okay!¡± The other two people didn¡¯t have an objection to this, and it was especially the case since they could now feel their skin burning. They quickly started using the technique. Two of them stood shoulder to shoulder, and they all stuck their palms together. Their three hands seemed as if they were moving great mountains, and they forcefully struck each other¡¯s palms. ¡°Three Mountains Secret Technique!¡± Jiang Moliang became nervous as she witnessed this technique. One of the reasons why those three elders were called the ¡°Three Mountains Elders¡± was that their names had ¡°shan¡± in them, which meant ¡°mountain,¡± while the other reason was the fact that they had mastered this joint attack technique. Once the three mountains united, they could face even a Great Venerable. This was the reason why the Jiang family¡¯s master was quite cheerful when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s proposition. Even if they didn¡¯t send Great Venerables to attack him, the Jiang family¡¯s Celestial Venerables¡¯ power could still reach a Great Venerable¡¯s level. Moreover, Jiang Chen was just a mere Spiritual Venerable. Chapter 757 - The Jiang Family’s Precious Treasure

Chapter 757: The Jiang Family¡¯s Precious Treasure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Three Mountains Elders tried to use the palm strike¡¯s power to extinguish the fire tornado, but they regretted their decision when they were 20 meters from it. They hadn¡¯t managed to affect the tornado at all, and they were devoured by the evil me before they had even managed to unleash their palm strike¡¯s earth-shattering power. When the fire tornado whirled once again, pain appeared on the Three Mountains Elders¡¯ faces. They used all of their power to escape from it, however, the power of the fire and wind firmly held onto them. Celestial Venerables¡¯ bodies were as hard as rocks, but the fiery wind still left many cuts on them. It seemed like it was about to tear them to pieces. Blood didn¡¯t seep from their injuries because it was evaporated by the evil me¡¯s True Fire before it could even seep out. In the end, their bodies started gradually sinking like mortals who had fallen into a pond of molten iron. The fear and panic on their faces revealed that they weren¡¯t willing to ept such a fate. The fire tornado didn¡¯t stop because it had managed to achieve its objective, but it continued moving toward Beiliang City, or more precisely, it was moving toward the two Celestial Venerable leaders. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly flee.¡± The two were terror-stricken, and they fled toward the city at their fastest speed. However, when they reached it, they quickly realized that Beiliang City was incapable of protecting them, and they might even implicate the city¡¯s people. They warned the city¡¯s residents before the mes spread, and then they fled in different directions. However, when the fire tornado reached the ce where they had separated, its suction forcefully pulled them back. Beiliang City¡¯s western wall was copsing. Many of the wall¡¯s rocks flew toward the fire tornado and disappeared inside of it. ¡°Is this the... the dawn of doomsday?¡± Beiliang City¡¯s inhabitants were dumbstruck, and they all felt powerless in the face of the fire. They all just waited there nkly for their deaths. When the Celestial Venerable leaders thought about how they had looked down upon Jiang Chen on the first day, they all found their actions ironic. What kind of monster did the Jiang family provoke? While they had such thoughts, they simply looked on as they were pulled into the 100-meter radius around the tornado. They thought back of the Three Mountains Elders¡¯ miserable fates, and their faces became filled with resentment, as they didn¡¯t want to resign themselves to such a fate. However, when the fire tornado had almost reached the city and was about to exterminate its citizens, it started weakening quickly. The evil me disappeared, and its violent wind swept the surroundings and dissipated. ¡°He reached his limit?¡± The Celestial Venerable leaders¡¯ eyes lit up. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to take down Jiang Chen. However, they discovered shortly after that Jiang Chen was still vigorous. Jiang Chen crossed his hands before his chest and looked at them coldly. ¡°Since you both treated me well, I will spare your lives.¡± Jiang Chen sheathed the swords before he turned around and flew toward Jiang Moliang. The Celestial Venerable leaders looked at each other. They didn¡¯t dare to attack him. However, once they stopped, their single chance for attacking Jiang Chen woulde to end. ¡°It¡¯s still fine!¡± Jiang Moliang, who was on the other side, was shocked by the Three Mountains Elders¡¯ deaths, and she also rejoiced that Jiang Chen had attacked in time. ¡°Let¡¯s leave,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Although the Jiang family can¡¯t attack you now, they will still cause trouble for you and start many conflicts with you, so it will be better for you to not follow me around,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°If I do as you say, you will surely die. What do you think I got rid of the Blood Oath and gave them advantages for?¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Moliang took a deep look at him and nodded helplessly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave together.¡± After the people in the city came back to their senses, an uproar broke out there. The Three Mountains Elders had all been killed unexpectedly by a single move. Now, it seemed like the Jiang family had suffered once again while facing Young Master Feng. I knew that it would end like this, Tang Shiya, who was among the crowd, murmured to herself. She felt like it would impossible for anyone besides her to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°He¡¯s really amazing...¡± All of Yu Ling¡¯s resentment toward Jiang Chen disappeared, while love more intense than before appeared in her eyes. The matter that had urred in Beiliang City caused a great sensation in the Eight Divinities Territory. They all assumed that Young Master Feng would live peacefully with the Jiang family until the Title Battle and didn¡¯t expect that such an incident would ur this quickly. Everyone felt like it wasn¡¯t worth it for Young Master Feng to make such a decision, but after they thought about the fact that he had snatched an Alien me from the Jiang family, they realized that he should really leave. Though he still had a wager with the Jiang family, even if the Jiang family didn¡¯t adhere to it, it might not really vite the Blood Oath. The Jiang family, which cared about the Alien me greatly, would surely try to get it back, and continuing to stay in the Jiang family wasn¡¯t any different than being a sheep staying among a pack of wolves. It could be seen how powerful the Alien me was from the fact that Jiang Chen managed to easily kill the Three Mountains Elders, and it could also be seen how proficient Jiang Chen was in controlling Alien mes. The Jiang family suffered grave loses this time. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. They didn¡¯t lose just the Alien me, as Jiang Chen had even taken a young Celestial Venerable like Jiang Moliang away from them. ¡°Young Master Feng is really skilled.¡± Regardless which aspect they judged him from, it still seemed that Young Master Feng wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. The crowd recalled the rumor of Young Master Feng making two divine pieces of art, and at this moment, they felt like it wasn¡¯t really impossible for him to have achieved it. ¡°There will be a good show in the Title Battle.¡± There was still half a year until the Title Battle, and all the people looked forward to it. ... Returning to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, Jiang Moliang led Jiang Chen to a ce that wouldn¡¯t be searched by the Jiang family. ¡°Regardless of whether you have done it for yourself or for me, I still must thank you.¡± Her attitude toward him now was vastly different than the first time they had met. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you hadn¡¯t helped me, you wouldn¡¯t have been captured by the Three Mountains Elders,¡± Jiang Chen spoke politely. Jiang Moliang shook her head. Rather than Jiang Beishan, it was the Family Master¡¯s words that made her give up all hope. He hadn¡¯t minded at all sacrificing her to shirk from all responsibility. ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°How can we cooperate?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°I can help you reach the Celestial Venerable Realm,¡± Jiang Moliang said. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this, and he spoke hurriedly, ¡°What I stated before was just to gain time, so you shouldn¡¯t take it seriously.¡± Jiang Moliang furrowed her brows for a while before she understood what he meant. She spoke angrily, ¡°That isn¡¯t what I mean.¡± ¡°What then?¡± ¡°I know many ces where the Jiang family hides its treasures. You can¡¯t barge into those ces just by depending upon brute power, as their defenses are formations and barriers, which you are quite proficient in.¡± Jiang Moliang couldn¡¯t help but admire him when she recalled how he stated that he could break formations even with his eyes closed. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m interested in them, but your change of heart is really too quick. This is the Jiang family, which you are immensely proud of.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only because of this that I don¡¯t want to let those people tarnish it.¡± Jiang Moliang stood up and spoke solemnly, ¡°I will overthrow all of the Jiang family¡¯s current upper-level members and take control of the family.¡± ¡°You want to seize power?¡± Jiang Chen eximed in surprise. ¡°If my father hadn¡¯t died, he would have be the Family Master after the previous Family Master was overthrown. I will set things right,¡± Jiang Moliang said. Upon witnessing her current expression, Jiang Chen realized that she had already considered this matter carefully and had turned it into her new objective and goal. ¡°Your Jiang family¡¯s internal section is really a mess, but I still want to ask you about something. How¡¯s Lil Fan living in the Jiang family after he was brought back by the five element disciples?¡± Jiang Chen had wanted to ask this question long ago, but he hadn¡¯t found a good chance to inquire about it. ¡°Are you talking about the young master?¡± Jiang Moliang wore a grave look and said, ¡°That is another Jiang family secret, and I can¡¯t tell you about it for now.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t tell me, even though we are now in such a situation?¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this. He was unable to make sense of the Jiang family¡¯s internal section¡¯s matters. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Moliang nodded. Chapter 758 - The Tomb’s Precious Treasure

Chapter 758: The Tomb¡¯s Precious Treasure

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a forest deep in the mountains in Eight Divinities Territory. There was a graveyard that couldn¡¯t be considered big, yet it had towering gravestones that had been eroded by the passing of time. Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang were in the graveyard, looking all around. ¡°Are you sure that there is a precious treasure here?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Awareness had already searched each corner of this ce, but he hadn¡¯t discovered anything. Half a month had already passed since Beiliang City¡¯s matter, and during that time, they had cooperated and tried to steal the Jiang family¡¯s treasures. However, the Jiang family had already taken precautions against them, and the defense of all treasure locations known by Jiang Moliang had been strengthened, thus they couldn¡¯t barge into any of them. As Jiang Chen was about to give up, Jiang Moliang had brought him here. They didn¡¯t see any formations, barriers, or even a person around. Jiang Chen found it difficult to believe that there really was a treasure there. ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Moliang suddenly called him. Jiang Chen went over to her and stood with her before a gravestone. This gravestone was ten meters tall and had an intersecting sword and dagger at its peak. Moreover, a birth and death date as well as a name were recorded on it. ¡°Did you notice what¡¯s different about this one?¡± Jiang Moliang asked him. It seemed from her tone like she was testing Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen swept his hand against the gravestone¡¯s surface. He said, ¡°The words written on it are protruding.¡± Words were carved into the other gravestones, while this one was different, and he could clearly feel the words¡¯ outline with his fingers. Jiang Moliang nodded and put her finger against the birth date and the name. Immediately after that, the square-shaped grave sank into the ground, and a flight of steps appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t exin anything and simply jumped into it. Jiang Chen followed her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Treasures belonging to big factions like the Jiang family aren¡¯t only the ones they have obtained. The family even records those they couldn¡¯t get.¡± Jiang Moliang exined, ¡°For example, this ce. It was discovered by the Jiang family inadvertently, but they still haven¡¯t gotten the treasures in it, so they don¡¯t really know what they are.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t anyone keeping watch over it?¡± Jiang Chen asked in confusion. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better for it to be exposed like this? If I hadn¡¯t led you here, would you have found it by yourself?¡± Jiang Chen mulled it over earnestly before he shook his head. This ce was too remote, and even if someonended here, he wouldn¡¯t manage to discover the gravestone¡¯s secret easily. They were now walking in a dim underground ce that was illuminated just by the mes¡¯ light. Jiang Chen quickly discovered that a tomb was below them. Many stone coffins were inside, and it seemed like they had once been rummaged through. ¡°Its exterior is quite ordinary, and we searched each corner of this ce, but we didn¡¯t find anything valuable.¡± As she spoke, she brought him to the front of the tomb. There was an extremely spacious hall there, and three tall gravestones were in its center. Even after they had arrived, Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t discovered anything unusual about the ce. After they went behind the gravestones, they found a steel gate in the wall. He didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Moliang to exin it to him. He immediately walked over to it. This gate was in the shape of a half sphere, and its edges were adorned with gold. The most eye-catching thing about it was the presence of six crystals embedded in different parts of the gate. ¡°There is surely a precious treasure behind this gate, but we don¡¯t know what it is. Even though the Jiang family used all its means, they still didn¡¯t manage to get in for some unknown reason,¡± Jiang Moliang said. Jiang Chen tried pushing it with his hand, but he discovered that it didn¡¯t budge by even an inch. What¡¯s more, it seemed like his power was absorbed by the iron gate. ¡°Didn¡¯t you all try breaking it by force?¡± As Jiang Chen thought back about the Jiang family¡¯s usual conduct, he felt like they would surely not have waited until now. ¡°All attacks directed at the iron gate are absorbed by it, and it¡¯s also the case for the stone walls.¡± Jiang Chen went along the stone walls around the iron gate, concentrated wholly on them, and didn¡¯t leave even a single dent. Jiang Moliang, who was beside him, was full of expectation for this as she waited for the final oue. After a short while, Jiang Chen went back to the iron gate¡¯s front and said to her, ¡°The Jiang family surely tried all possible means, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°But, they all failed, so why do you assume that I can unravel this?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t hold much hope, but I just wanted to give it a try.¡± Jiang Moliang had already realized what reply Jiang Chen desired, but she purposely didn¡¯t state it. Jiang Chen smiled and spoke helplessly, ¡°Opening this gate isn¡¯t really difficult, but the crux is in what we know about it, and I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to just break it?¡± Jiang Moliang asked in confusion. ¡°That is out of the question. There isn¡¯t any formation or barrier here, and this gate was crafted by a skilled workman. We must possess a corresponding technique to open it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°All materials about this ce are in the Jiang family¡¯s main residence, and I can¡¯t get them.¡± Disappointment appeared on Jiang Moliang¡¯s face. She said, ¡°Just forget about it, and let¡¯s leave this ce.¡± After she spoke, she discovered that Jiang Chen was still standing there and hadn¡¯t moved. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I will give it a try.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged. He didn¡¯t n to give up just like that. He didn¡¯t know anything about this tomb, but he could try to consider this matter from its architect¡¯s viewpoint and consider how he would set if he were in his ce. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen noticed that the three gravestones were facing the gate. It was because they were facing it that he hadn¡¯t noticed them at first. He walked to their front and saw just a single line of archaic words written on the gravestones. After he took a look at it, Jiang Chen asked, ¡°Did the Jiang family decipher those ancient words¡¯ meaning?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t because they didn¡¯t have any material about them.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. After he observed the six crystals carefully, he understood everything. ¡°If the Jiang family knew the words¡¯ meaning, it would have opened the gate early on,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Are you implying that you know how to open it?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Moliang became slightly excited. Sure enough, I didn¡¯t make a mistake by bringing Jiang Chen here. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything else. A raging me started burning in his right hand, and he struck the gravestone with it. The gravestone started changing before Jiang Moliang¡¯s worried gaze. Its surface was shattered, and a turntable-like object was revealed. Jiang Chen turned it slightly, and two light beams shot from the tombstone¡¯s other side and shined on the iron gate. He directed the light beams to specific crystals by turning and adjusting the turntable. They could clearly hear a crisp sound echoing while the crystals lit up. As Jiang Moliang witnessed this development, her breathing became slightly rough. Jiang Chen went to repeat the same actions with the other two tombstones. In the end, six light beams shot from the three tombstones and shined on the six crystals. The crystals were linked together, and Jiang Moliang found the design they formed quite familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen it. ¡°The Fire Wolf Constetion.¡± Jiang Chen walked to her and said, ¡°The words written on the tombstones are rted to the fable of the Fire Wolf Constetion. By using the light beams to illuminate the crystals from different corners to form the Fire Wolf Constetion¡¯s design, the gate will open.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so mystical!¡± Jiang Moliang eximed. ¡°It¡¯s just like that. It isn¡¯t rted to formations or barriers. It would be impossible for people oblivious to this to open the gate, while people aware of it are like its key holders and are capable of opening it at any time,¡± Jiang Chen said. As he spoke, a muffled noise echoed from the iron gate, and its two sides started slowly going back into the stone wall as gem-like radiance shined from it. ¡°It¡¯s surely a precious treasure.¡± They could affirm just through the radiance that a great object was surely there. Excited, Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang went over to it. Chapter 759 - I Am Flame Emperor!

Chapter 759: I Am me Emperor!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The space behind the door was much smaller than they had expected. They had thought it was a room piled with treasures, but, in fact, it wasn¡¯t even a room. Two people could only stand at the open iron door. Before them was a wall. There was a wooden shelf between them and the wall. The treasure light was from the treasures on the shelf. Both Jiang Chen and Jiang Moliang felt like they had opened someone¡¯s wardrobe. A spiritual suit, a battle suit, and a set of armor were hanging there. There were belts, gloves, and long boots too. And there were also all kinds of essories. Besides the clothes and essories, they also found a short sword and two neatly ced books. Jiang Chen took a look at the books and found they were about methods and martial arts techniques. ¡°These must have belonged to the owner of the grave.¡± Jiang Moliang was very surprised. She said, ¡°The man anticipated his own death, so he organized everything, like people will do before they go to sleep.¡± ¡°This is all good stuff,¡± Jiang Chen said. The method and martial arts techniques books he had leafed through were both full of high-quality materials that were rarely seen. They were good enough to be included in the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s collection. Despite the old design of the spiritual suit, the battle suit, and the armor, they were at least as good as contemporary masters¡¯ works. Their defensive power was surprisingly strong. They could even bear the attack of Doctrine Artifacts! He took the short sword down and drew it out of its sheath. He was instantly shocked. ¡°It is a Doctrine Artifact!¡± A ready Doctrine Artifact was here, though because of the damage on it, the soul of the sword was fast asleep. ¡°Young Master Wind.¡± Jiang Moliang had finally calmed down. She was going to discuss with him how to carve up the treasures. ¡°Call me Jiang Chen. You already know my name.¡± ¡°But which one is your real identity? Young Master Wind or Jiang Chen?¡± Jiang Moliang¡¯s look became extremely sharp. She kept staring at him. ¡°Maybe neither.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say more. He just smiled mysteriously. ¡°Your identity doesn¡¯t matter to us so much anymore. I was going to ask you how we should carve these things up,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer her rashly. Whatever he was talking about, he preferred not to be the first one to tell others what was on his mind. ¡°You opened this door. So you get to pick first. We¡¯ll split all these treasures 50-50. Thus, the remaining half will be mine.¡± Jiang Moliang¡¯s suggestion sounded reasonable. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t have epted anything less either. ¡°Sounds good.¡± If Jiang Moliang hadn¡¯t brought him here, none of these things would have happened. Jiang Moliang stepped back so that Jiang Chen could pick first. Jiang Chen counted all of the treasures. There were 11 of them in all, an odd number, which couldn¡¯t be split evenly. Each of the things was worth a fortune. Fortunately, neither Jiang Chen nor Jiang Moliang was greedy. Jiang Moliang told him without any hesitation that he could take one more treasure. Jiang Chen refused politely. He took the spiritual suit and the battle suit. One of them could be used as a coat, while the other could be used as an undercoat. And they were exactly his size. Now Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have to worry about being naked again, since his clothes were frequently getting burned up.He also took a ck ring with a mboyant design that looked like a fiercely burning me. This ring had something to do with the lore of fire. In fact, the owner of the grave must have been skilled at the martial arts techniques of fire. That was obvious from the Fire Wolf Constetion Map. Jiang Chen put the ring on his finger. Instantly, he felt it clearly that the lore of fire he had mastered had progressed again. Now, he was more sensitive to fire. The next two things he took were certainly the method and the martial arts technique. The remainder was all Jiang Moliang¡¯s, including the Doctrine Artifact short sword. None of these things was average since they had been chosen by the grave owner to be put behind the door. It was quite fair for both of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Now that they had gotten the treasures, they¡¯d better leave as soon as possible. They didn¡¯t feel right staying there. Jiang Chen agreed to leave but felt it was more or less a pity that he knew nothing about the grave owner. In some sense, Jiang Moliang and he had gotten this man¡¯s inheritance. They walked out of the grave and left the mountain as quickly as possible. ¡°Where shall we go next?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to continue, since he had tasted blood. ¡°There are a few more ces like this. The thing is I don¡¯t know where they are. I knew about this grave only by chance,¡± Jiang Moliang said helplessly. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jiang Moliang asked,throwing him a nce and pretending it was only a casual question. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Elixir Association and refine heaven elixirs to break through to Celestial Venerable,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Moliang was struck dumb. She involuntarily nodded. The Elixir Association was indeed a good ce for Jiang Chen to go. ¡°I¡¯m going to a destend to practice in seclusion, so that I can be a grand Venerable as soon as possible,¡± Jiang Moliang said. That meant the two would have to say good-bye. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised. He said, ¡°It¡¯s too early to practice in seclusion for you. Why don¡¯t youe back to the Elixir Association with me? I will refine a heaven elixir for you.¡± A free heaven elixir was quite a temptation. Jiang Moliang hesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to take part in the Title Battle?¡± Jiang Chen added. Her age was perfect to take part in the Title Battle. And her result wouldn¡¯t be bad. Jiang Moliang shook her head. As the Jiangs¡¯ traitor, she would be in trouble if she went to take part in the Title Battle. ¡°I will make adventures of my own. Waiting for your heaven elixir won¡¯t do any good to my misfortunes.¡± Jiang Moliang said after hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t insist. Everyone had to make his own choices. It was an easy good-bye. They only exchanged a look. Then Jiang Moliang flew away at full speed. Jiang Chen randomly chose a direction to fly in. When he had stopped, he burned a hole in a mountain wall in which he could fit. He took everything he had gotten in the grave out. He examined the spiritual suit and the battle suit. They both looked fine to him. He put them on. He had to admit they were much morefortable than average clothes. To test them, Jiang Chen emitted fire. The clothes remained intact. In addition, a brilliant pattern showed up on the grayish-ck battle suit. ¡°Good. Good.¡± Putting the defensive power aside, this alone was already good enough for Jiang Chen. After extinguishing the fire, he began to study the ring. Jiang Chen had noticed the ck ring had looked like a fire when the fire had been burning. As a result, his control over fire became much more subtle. ¡°I am me Emperor!¡± All of a sudden, a majestic voice appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Then a man¡¯s figure showed up in the me-shaped ring. Jiang Chen wanted to throw the ring away, but he found he couldn¡¯t take it off, as if it had grown out of his flesh. ¡°It is thou who got part of my inheritance?¡± The man in the fire had eyes in the shape of mes too. He kept staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°Is there anyone else here?¡± Jiang Chen was annoyed. He hated to fall into a passive position. Outrageous for him, it really got on his nerves. ¡°Great. Fantastic. Thou have the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix and the Alien me! Young man, thou are promising!¡± The creature in the fire said loudly, not annoyed by his tone. Jiang Chen was very surprised that the man knew so many things about him. He also wondered what the man was implying. ¡°In short, I left part of my inheritance in the Nine Realms before my death. Whoever gets my inheritance can be the next me Emperor and be extremely strong.¡± Jiang Chen had never heard of such a way to get an inheritance. He said out of curiosity, ¡°What should I do then?¡± Chapter 760 - A Mountain City

Chapter 760: A Mountain City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Divine Fire Ring has all the secrets in it.¡± The man who had called himself the me Emperor said, ¡°Only one person can really get the inheritance of the me Emperor. The other qualified ones will all die.¡± Then the me, including the figure, went back into the ring instantly. ¡°Can you exin it more clearly?¡± Jiang Chen was very confused. He patted the ring, but nothing happened. The ring, which seemed to have grown out of his flesh a minute ago, could now be taken off easily. He put the ring back on his finger after some hesitation. ¡°So, me Emperor?¡± Although he didn¡¯t know too much about it yet, he naturally imagined that it would be an interesting title to have. The emperor title suggested he wouldn¡¯t be an average man. He should be even stronger than Grand Venerables because Grand Venerables were quite fragile inparison with emperors. In addition, thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body, the odds were in his favor. He would probably be the me Emperor. He opened the me Emperor¡¯s method and martial arts techniques books to read. Soon he was immersed in them. He read and read and even forgot to eat or sleep. He didn¡¯t put the books down until several dayster. He had read like this in his previous life too. And, thanks to his photographic memory, he could easily memorize so many things. ¡°Something doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± During these days, Jiang Chen was sometimes enlightened and sometimes puzzled. Sometimes, he was lost in deep thoughts. In the end, he was pretty bothered. The method was called Fire God Scripture. The martial arts technique was called Divine Fire Form. They were both magnificent method and martial arts techniques, but Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t get rid of the feeling that there was something wrong. Then he thought back to the design of the back room. It seemed to him that the me Emperor really liked to test people. An idea suddenly urred to him. He piled up the two books together. An evil me rose from his palms. Made of ordinary paper, the two books were burned to ashes as soon as the evil me started to burn. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel frustrated. His tightly knitted brows finally became smooth again. He felt a pleasure, as if he had solved a puzzle. The method and the martial arts technique shouldn¡¯t be practiced separately. Otherwise neither of the two¡¯s values could be shown. However, it was possible to practice them separately. The practice of one of them wouldn¡¯t affect the practice of the other. It was impossible to find this out without sharp eyes. Practitioners usually wouldn¡¯t find anything wrong until the crucial moment came at the end. By then, much time would have been wasted. Jiang Chen found out on the first day that the method and the martial arts techniques were not good enough to be the inheritance of the me Emperor. After burning the two books, apletely new book emerged in Jiang Chen¡¯s head. The content was simr, but it was more skilled and more mysterious. The book¡¯s name was abination of the previous two books¡¯ names. It was called Divine Fire Scripture. Jiang Chen smiled happily as he started to read again. Divine Fire Scripture could be used with the Sky-burning Evil me. This would level up his fighting power. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t use the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel, average Celestial Venerables won¡¯t be a match for me now.¡± Jiang Chen stood up. His eyes were full of passion. He looked firm and resolute. He was only one step away from Celestial Venerable. Then, he would astound the whole world in the Title Battle. The Eight Divinities Territory belongs to the Jiangs. I can¡¯t stay here for too long. I should go to the Cliff Mountain first. Venerable Fengyu helped him before. It would be inappropriate if Jiang Chen did not stop at the Cliff Mountain to pay Venerable Fengyu a visit on his way to take part in the Title Battle. Cliff Mountain was located in Jing Prefecture, one of the ten prefectures. ording to the situation of the Three Middle Realms, this ce couldn¡¯tpare with any ces in the Nine Territories. Bluntly speaking, it was quite backward. Jiang Chen worried he would bring the trouble of the Jiangs there, so he removed his disguise. Jiang Chen was driving an airship in the Deste Forbidden Land, guided by the Itinerary Stone the Elixir Association had given him. The Elixir Association¡¯s Itinerary Stone had a powerful function. No matter where you started your journey, as long as you had a specific destination, you would be able to travel through the Deste Forbidden Land at will. This proved in some way how powerful the Elixir Association was. However, even in the Elixir Association, only Heaven Alchemists could own such Itinerary Stones. A few days after his departure from the Eight Divinities Territory, Jiang Chen arrived in Jing Prefecture. ¡°Oh, my?¡± He was shocked by the first view that unfolded before him as soon as he left the Deste Forbidden Land. If the Deste Forbidden Land could bepared to a sea, there were numerous airships traveling to and fro along the coastline. Jiang Chen looked around. He saw all kinds of airships of different sizes. As far as he could see, there were endless buildings on hills, ins, and mountains. Precisely speaking, what he saw was a giant mountain city. Most airships came from the city. They flew into the Deste Forbidden Land in haste. At first, Jiang Chen thought that what he was seeing was because of war, but the people looked quite calm. He flew toward the mountain city. Some soldiers appeared to stop him as soon as his airshipnded. ¡°Unregistered spiritual airships shouldnd outside of the city.¡± All of these soldiers were in the Reaching Heaven State, but they didn¡¯t show any fear at all when facing a Venerable. They sounded quite firm, as if they didn¡¯t allow any questions to be asked. Needless to say, they must have some strong people¡¯s support. Jiang Chen packed up his airship and then went into the city. An hourter, he came to understand why this ce was so bustling. He had underestimated Jing Prefecture. Thanks to its terrain and rich resources, Jing Prefecture was the heart of the Ten Prefectures. It was as flourishing as any of the territories of the Nine Territories. It was possible to travel to five prefectures and four territories from the mountain city where Jiang Chen was. Since the puzzle was solved, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. After learning the location of Cliff Mountain, he was going to set off. ¡°Young master.¡± A silvery voice came from behind him when he was leaving. Jiang Chen turned and saw a young girl in azure looking at him, smiling. Jiang Chen looked around to make sure it was him who she had called. Then he said confusedly, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Young master, you are going to Cliff Mountain, aren¡¯t you? I heard you ask the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, here is the thing. I am running a business with a few friends. We came here to replenish our stock, but we need more escorts on the way back. Young master, do you want to work for us? I promise you will be happy with the pay,¡± the woman in azure said. ¡°But why?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Sorry?¡± The woman didn¡¯t understand what his question meant. She was a little bit astounded. ¡°Why do you want me to be your escort?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Because young master you are alone, and we are going the same way. You seem the perfect person for us.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I could be a bad person and steal what I escort?¡± Jiang Chen wondered why these businessmen were looking for strangers on the street to be their escorts. ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡± Seeing him on guard, the woman knew it would be useless even if she tried to talk him into it, so she apologized to him and then turned to leave. Squinting, Jiang Chen intuited that she had something that she couldn¡¯t speak about. However,...it had nothing to do with him. When Jiang Chen was leaving, he saw the azure-d woman walk up to another young Martial Venerable with the same smile. She made the same offer to him politely. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, miss, as a businessman, you can¡¯t even afford to hire an escort. As pretty as you are, why do you have to live such a difficult life? Why don¡¯t you stay with me? I promise your life will be easier than doing business.¡± That young Spiritual Venerable¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the woman. He said whatever came to his mind. ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡± A look of disgust shed in her eyes, but she covered it well. ¡°Don¡¯t go. If you know you disturbed me, aren¡¯t you quite impolite to walk away like this?¡± The young Venerable didn¡¯t let her go easily. He stopped her. No passers-by on the street tried to intervene. They just stayed there watching, waiting for a good show. Chapter 761 - Blue Mountain Chamber of Commerce

Chapter 761: Blue Mountain Chamber of Commerce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What bad luck. This woman went up to Young Master Lan. Is she looking for trouble?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, do you think she did that intentionally?¡± ¡°Probably. Young Master Lan likes women, but at least he is quite generous. Whenever he abandons a woman, he will pay her a lot of hush money.¡± Such discussions made Jiang Chen shake his head in disgust. ¡°Young master, please show me some respect.¡± The azure-d woman was only in the Reaching Heaven State. Even though she didn¡¯t like it, she had to hold her temper. ¡°Miss, you came up to me. Do you remember? I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t youe to my boat to have a drink with me? I¡¯ll let you go after this drink.¡± Young Master Lan was very young, but he was already a Martial Venerable. However, he was quite pale, and his eyes looked empty, because his character had been drained by alcohol and women. Even the most naive woman could tell from the evil smile on his face that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get off his boat once she got aboard. The azure-d woman didn¡¯t know what to say. She only shook her head resolutely. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± Young Master Lan beamed even more evilly. His smile was downright spooky. The azure-d woman continued shaking her head. ¡°What a nerve!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Young Master Lan pped the azure-d woman¡¯s face as quickly as lightning. Pah! It was so fast that the woman only heard a clear sound. She didn¡¯t see stars or feel pain as she had expected. She opened her eyes slowly and saw Young Master Lan¡¯s wrist was grasped by another hand. The clear sound hade from there. ¡°Shame on you. Are you a man or not?¡± It was certainly Jiang Chen who had stopped Young Master Lan. He was shocked that Young Master Lan had intended to hit a woman in the Reaching Heaven State. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Young Master Lan flushed. He tried his best to get out of Jiang Chen¡¯s grasp, but however hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t. He felt his wrist was going to be broken. ¡°Let go of me! You son of a bitch!¡± Young Master Lan swore loudly. Pah! Jiang Chen pped him across his face. He didn¡¯t say anything and looked very serious. ¡°How dare you?! How dare you?!¡± Young Master Lan could hardly believe what had happened. He kept shouting loudly like a mad man, spitting his saliva. Pah! Pah! Jiang Chen gave him another two ps right away. Young Master Lan was totally dumbfounded. So were the onlookers. They had no idea who Jiang Chen was and why he had the nerve to p Young Master Lan like this. Soon, many soldiers came from everywhere. Jiang Chen heard bowstrings being pulled. Numerous arrows were aimed at him. ¡°Let go of Young Master Lan!¡± The captain of the soldiers shouted at him. At the same time, more and more soldiers wereing. The onlookers scattered immediately. They went as far away as they could so that they wouldn¡¯t get into any trouble. He cut a smart figure for the moment, but this trouble will go with him for the rest of his life. Those who had been shocked by him thought involuntarily. Young Master Lan obviously had some big shot¡¯s support, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have had the nerve to run amuck in the city. ¡°Let go of Young Master Lan!¡± The captain was a Venerable. He saw through Jiang Chen¡¯s state too. However, he still shouted at thetter loudly. Crack! Jiang Chen, who hadn¡¯t said anything, nced over the soldiers. He used his fingers with some effort to break Young Master Lan¡¯s wrist. Aaah! Young Master Lan screamed like a pig under a butcher¡¯s knife. ¡°Shoot!¡± The captain snarled in anger. Dense sharp arrows whooshed across the sky, flying toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, all of the arrows froze. Then they flew back into the air. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t do anything. It was another man who had shouted. A Celestial Venerable suddenly arrived. Staring at the captain, he said, ¡°Do you want to get Lan Li killed?¡± The captain lowered his head with fear immediately. He didn¡¯t dare talk back. This Celestial Venerable was a middle-aged man. He had a resolute face. After scolding the captain, he looked toward Jiang Chen and Young Master Lan. ¡°Second uncle! Kill him for me! Kill him!¡± Young Master Lan yelled loudly. The middle-aged man ignored him. He gazed at Jiang Chen with his sharp look. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look away. He met that man¡¯s eyes. He was fearless. ¡°My friend, please let him go, when it¡¯s still possible to negotiate.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look made the middle-aged man realize he wasn¡¯t a guy that would be intimidated by threats. Jiang Chen used his palm to bring Young Master Lan up to the azure-d woman, who had been struck dumb. He said, ¡°Apologize to her first.¡± People were stupefied, including the woman. ¡°No way....¡± Young Master Lan, in anger, was going to refuse him immediately. However, before he could continue, the middle-aged man said in a stern voice, ¡°Do as he says.¡± Young Master Lan rolled his eyes. ncing at the azure-d woman, he murmured, ¡°Sorry.¡± Pah! Jiang Chen pped him across his face. He said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat?¡± By then Young Master Lan¡¯s face was as swollen as a pig¡¯s head. Throwing Jiang Chen a hateful nce, he said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. Let him go.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen about to raise his arm again, the azure-d woman hurried to intervene, as if she had just woken up from a dream. Not until then did Jiang Chen loosen his grip. He pushed Young Master Lan aside. The middle-aged man reacted fast. He came over and stood in front of Young Master Lan to protect thetter. The captain got up steam as soon as he saw Jiang Chen let the hostage go. He ordered the soldiers to get prepared. ¡°Second uncle, kill him! Kill him! Kill both of them!¡± looking at his broken wrist, Young Master Lan cursed angrily. He had totally lost his manners. The middle-aged man frowned. He felt uneasy that Jiang Chen had let his nephew go so easily. Boohoo. The azure-d woman suddenly burst out crying. She lookedpletely helpless. How the incident had evolved was beyond her imagination. ¡°These people...these people are from the Blue Mountain Chamber of Commerce!¡± The azure-d woman recognized them. She was uneasy and scared when she realized whom she had offended and what Jiang Chen had done. Then, she looked toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen thought she would put the me on him, but to his surprise, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve gotten you into trouble.¡± Her reaction put Jiang Chen, who had seen so many ugly sides of people, very surprised. Then he smiled, as if he didn¡¯t care a fig about the trouble. The onlookers involuntarily sighed and shook their heads. The Blue Mountain Chamber of Commerce was one of the ten greatest chambers ofmerce in the mountain city. It was very powerful. Besides, this area was under their government. It would be a piece of cake for them if they wanted to kill two people here. ¡°You have five seconds to tell us your name. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you.¡± The middle-aged man said coldly after a long period of silence. ¡°So, if my background is powerful enough, you will swallow it. Am I right?¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether this identity is powerful enough.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen took out the Heaven Alchemist badge from the Elixir Association. The middle-aged man turned pale after seeing the badge. He waved his hand to stop the soldiers, who had been ready to act. Then he walked forward. ¡°Mister, please prove to us it is real,¡± the middle-aged man said seriously. Jiang Chen focused. Then the badge red, which proved this Elixir Association badge indeed belonged to him. And he was a Heaven Alchemist from the Elixir Association. The middle-aged man started to sweat heavily right away. ¡°Second uncle? Anything wrong?¡± Young Master Lan walked over, confused. ¡°Go away! You know whom you offended?¡± The middle-aged man gave him a p in fury. Chapter 762 - The Nangongs

Chapter 762: The Nangongs

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The middle-aged man¡¯s attitude change was quite surprising to all the onlookers, especially for Young Master Lan. The p almost made his cheek numb. However, he didn¡¯t dare disagree with this middle-aged man. Now that he could see that even his second uncle had to restrain himself, the guy before them couldn¡¯t be a simple fellow. Young Master Lan took a closer look at Jiang Chen. He looked pretty elegant. The spiritual suit and the battle suit that he was wearing had a low-key design and color. It was natural that he hadn¡¯t noticed them in the first ce. ¡°Mister, please excuse us!¡± The middle-aged man turned around to apologize to Jiang Chen. The onlookers were shocked that a Celestial Venerable was behaving in such a humble manner. They also looked at Jiang Chen in awe. At the same time, some people wondered what on earth Jiang Chen had shown so that the Blue Mountain Chamber of Commerce became so scared. ¡°Just go.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand casually. He was not going to make things difficult for them. The middle-aged man felt relieved. He waved his hand to sign to the soldiers to retreat. Then he said, ¡°Master, if you need anything, please feel free to let the Blue Mountain Chamber of Commerce know.¡± Jiang Chen gave him a nod without speaking. Then the middle-aged man left with Young Master Lan. Jiang Chen looked toward the azure-d woman. He said, ¡°So, you are really short-handed.¡± The woman lowered her head. She said in a low voice, ¡°Yes. What can we do?¡± Then she suddenly realized something. She hurried to look up to thank him. Then, she was turning around to leave. ¡°No rush. Didn¡¯t you just invite me to work with you? Lest what happened just now happens again, I will apany you on this journey.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The azure-d woman was taken by surprise since Jiang Chen had epted her offer all of a sudden. She was pleasantly surprised, however, and at the same time it struck her that even the Blue Mountain Chamber of Commerce had to show him so much respect, he would definitely be a great protector. She said, ¡°About the pay....¡± She had imed the pay wouldn¡¯t disappoint Jiang Chen, but she had lost the confidence to say that again. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. See it as a favor from a friend,¡± Jiang Chen said. He thought the azure-d woman deserved this favor since she hadn¡¯t med him for breaking Young Master Lan¡¯s wrist and had even felt sorry for getting him into trouble. The woman realized what Jiang Chen meant. She nodded gratefully. Then the two introduced themselves. Jiang Chen learned her name was Qiu Fuping. Jiang Chen told her his real name too. Anyway, no one had heard of him in the Three Middle Realms. Jiang Chen knew from Qiu Fuping that she had established a chamber ofmerce with a few friends. They wanted to earn sufficient resources so that they could break through to Venerables. Jiang Chen supposed her friends would be just like her, not very talented and without the support of any force, unless they had a special background. However, when Jiang Chen met her friends, he found in surprise that some of them had achieved the Venerable stage. Three of her friends were women, and one was man. One of the women was a Martial Venerable in the middle stage. Her state and clothes both told that she was the leader of these people. ¡°Fuping, what took you so long? We waited for you for a long time.¡± Seeing Qiu Fuping walking over, the other two women in the Reaching Heaven Stateined unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯te back immediately since something came up.¡± Jiang Chen had asked Qiu Fuping not to tell the others what had happened and to keep it a secret. Qiu Fuping assumed it was because he didn¡¯t want any unnecessary trouble, so she agreed. ¡°Fuping, is this the escort you found? A Spiritual Venerable in thete stage. That¡¯s perfect. You are doing better now.¡± The Venerable woman didn¡¯t me her. Neither did she reproach the two women who hadined. She did not look at Jiang Chen until everyone had stopped speaking. Jiang Chen was sizing her up too. She was good-looking. Both her makeup and the spiritual suit she was wearing looked noble. He supposed she was a youngdy of some aristocratic family. However, he didn¡¯t understand why she had started a business with some people in the Reaching Heaven states. The woman exined it to him in person. ¡°I¡¯m Nangong Wan from the Nangong. My family assign different tasks to their disciples to test our skills in different areas, including business. We are not allowed to resort to the family¡¯s power and influence during the test. That¡¯s why I sent Qiu Fuping and others to ask for help.¡± No matter whether what she said was true or false ¨C she had told Jiang Chen she was from the Nangongs in order to intimidate Jiang Chen. After all, he was a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage. If he wanted to attack them, none of them could stop him. ¡°About the pay, we¡¯ll pay you an amount appropriate for your state,¡± Nangong Wan said. Qiu Fuping looked a bit odd after hearing this. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. ncing over everyone around, he said, ¡°Where are the other escorts?¡± Except Nangong Wan and Qiu Fuping, the other two women and the man were obviously embarrassed. These three other Reaching Heaven states apparently failed to find anyone. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have been here either, if the episode with Young Master Lan hadn¡¯t happened. ¡°You and I, we should be able to deal with it,¡± Nangong Wan said. ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡± The group left the mountain city in Nangong Wan¡¯s airship. Before the airship elerated to full speed, Jiang Chen said involuntarily, ¡°Miss Nangong, now that I¡¯m your escort, may I make a suggestion?¡± Nangong Wan and the others threw him a puzzled look in response. ¡°Shall we change the ship?¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Nangong Wan¡¯s airship was really too much. It could bepared to a fancy pce. Among all the different kinds of airships over the mountain city, it was really eye-catching. Since this was a business trip and he was the only escort, it was quite inappropriate. ¡°But this is the only ship I have,¡± Nangong Wan said, frowning slightly. ¡°I have one.¡± Jiang Chen called out the airship the Elixir Association had given him. The size of the ship could be changed by situation. It was really convenient. Although it was not as superb as Nangong Wan¡¯s ship, it was also a wonderful ship of good quality. ¡°What a shabby ship.¡± ¡°Yeah. And I¡¯m sure it isn¡¯t as fast as the Thousand Mile.¡± ¡°It will take us four or five days more. Won¡¯t it be riskier for us?¡± The other two women and the man said one after another. They were disdainful of Jiang Chen¡¯s ship. The fact that Qiu Fuping had found someone sessfully while they hadn¡¯t made the three of them quite ashamed.So therefore, they were quite unhappy with Qiu Fuping. ¡°The longer it takes, the riskier it will be. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Nangong Wan did not want to change the ship either. The Thousand Mile was a birthday gift from her grandpa. It was almost a moving pce. As a result, the journey wouldn¡¯t be boring or dull with it. They even could enjoy the trip. ¡°It¡¯s only a suggestion,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. He was not surprised. ¡°Okay.¡± Nangong Wan nodded. She started her airship after Jiang Chen had put his airship back. He had to admit her ship was really fantastic. It sped up instantly. The scenery along the way receded quickly. However, the inertia had no influence on the passengers of the ship at all. ¡°Young Master Jiang, sorry for that,¡± Qiu Fuping said in a low voice aftering up to him. The others thought Jiang Chen was doing this for money, but she knew it was not the case. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Jiang Chen asked her tentatively why she could not mingle with the others on the ship. He was piqued with curiosity. Qiu Fuping told him the reason frankly. She knew these people from the institute. Back then her family was still rich. And she and Nangong Wan had be friends there. Chapter 763 - Iron Blood Gang

Chapter 763: Iron Blood Gang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qiu Fuping told Jiang Chen the story of what had happened to her. Her family had been struck by a misfortune. As a result, Qiu Fuping felt herself inferior to her rich friends. Fortunately, her friend, Nangong Wan, didn¡¯t think it a big deal, and she took the initiative to help Qiu Fuping and invite her to start a business with her. It dawned on Jiang Chen then what she had meant by earning enough resources for the breakthrough to Venerable. She wasn¡¯t talking about the others on the ship. She was talking about herself only. Jiang Chen sighed about her story. He didn¡¯t know what to say tofort her. Soon, the Thousand Mile airship entered the interior of Jing Prefecture. Different from other ces, the interior of Jing Prefecture wasn¡¯t more prosperous than the periphery. It was the opposite. This was because of the existence of the Deste Forbidden Land. The periphery was more like port cities; it was certainly more developed and bustling. Byparison, the central area was the dangerous part. From time to time, Jiang Chen saw dreadful fierce beasts down there roaring at the Thousand Mile. The most dangerous moment came when a fierce beast that looked like a lizard climbed onto a peak. It jumped when the Thousand Mile flew over, intending to grasp the airship. However, the Thousand Mile made a U-turn, so that the fierce beast grasped at nothing when it jumped. ¡°Jiang Chen, can your airship do this?¡± ¡°Yeah. If we had used your ship, we would have died 1,000 times already.¡± The other two women on the ship said provocatively aftering up to him from behind. They seemed quitecent. Jiang Chen threw them a stern look. They stepped back involuntarily due to surprise. ¡°How narrow-minded you are. You are a typical man.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we even speak to you? How arrogant this Spiritual Venerable is.¡± They weren¡¯t intimidated. After stepping back until they felt less pressured, they started to speak in sarcastic tones. ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll restrict your state and throw you off the ship,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. The two women were struck dumb. They nced at Nangong Wan, not far away. After realizing that Jiang Chen¡¯s state was the highest among all of them, they walked away in disgrace. ¡°What a big deal. Even the handymen working for my family are Spiritual Venerables.¡± One of the women murmured. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel angry. What he felt was sad. These people were born to aristocratic families. They had more advantages than others. However, it was also the reason that they had lost the qualities practitioners should have. Their backgrounds became their biggest obstacles. Even Nangong Wan wasn¡¯t an exception. Although she didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate, she was obviously a very proud person. She had been pushing her way around in the air, not taking any risks because of the Thousand Mile¡¯s fantastic performance. Jiang Chen¡¯s airship might not be able to make a U-turn at such high speed, but at least he wouldn¡¯t drive it into areas full of fierce beasts. Before long, what Jiang Chen had been worrying about really happened. Many airships appeared ahead of them. Connected by iron chains, they formed a giant. However, Nangong Wan wasn¡¯t affected. The Thousand Mile didn¡¯t slow down. On the contrary, it sped up. Below the hulk, a fierce me appeared due to friction against the air. In an instant, Jiang Chen could see the panicked faces of the people on those airships. Pah! The Thousand Mile hit against the iron chains, but it didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it kept going, dragging the airships connected by iron chains. After being dragged for a while, those airships hit against each other and fell apart. The iron chains also came loose. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, those idiots.¡± ¡°With the Thousand Mile, we don¡¯t need any escort at all.¡± This gave the two women an opportunity to attack Jiang Chen orally. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the time to respond to them, because he had heard a series of odd sounds.Walking up to the prow in a hurry, he saw the loose iron chains hadn¡¯t fallen off the Thousand Mile yet due to its high speed. The end of the iron chains was still hitting the hulk. However, this wasn¡¯t the most important part. The temperature of the iron chains soared. They became red very soon. ¡°Stop! Now!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. Thosecent people were dumbfounded. Nangong Wan looked at him confusedly. She did not do what Jiang Chen had said. She was still waiting for his exnation. In this way, she missed the perfect time to stop. The iron chains exploded one by one. The Thousand Mile, which had been driving steadily on, started to shake violently, as if a great earthquake had urred. The passengers all fell on the ground. Standing on the prow, Jiang Chen felt a strong energying from under his feet. He was sent flying by this strong energy. He managed to find his bnce in time thanks to his strong divine body. The Thousand Mile was tilting; it could crash at any minute. However, something in the interior of the hulk was being switched on. The Thousand Mile was stabilizing slowly. ¡°Is everyone all right?!¡± Nangong Wan asked loudly after finding her bnce. Then she started to check the Thousand Mile. ¡°Damn it!¡± Soon, she swore involuntarily. The Thousand Mile couldn¡¯t fly anymore for the moment. Although it was auto-repairing, it would take some time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You are the escort. Howe you didn¡¯t see iting?!¡± The woman who had imed the handymen in her family were Spiritual Venerables put the me on Jiang Chen. Qiu Fuping, who had been silent, could not stand her arrogance anymore. She said, ¡°This is too much. You¡¯ve never listened to Jiang Chen, but you areining about him when somethinges up.¡± Her reaction was quite surprising. Not only the woman she had scolded, but also Nangong Wan was surprised. ¡°Qiu Fuping!¡± The woman looked ferocious. She said in anger, ¡°Bitch! Who do you think you are? How dare you speak to me like this?!¡± ¡°Yeah. You think you are great just because you found a Spiritual Venerable? What took you so long? Maybe you slept with him in return for his help.¡± The other woman also joined in the quarrel. Pah! Pah! Jiang Chen flew past them like the wind, giving both of them a hard p. They were petrified by his ps. Covering their cheeks, they looked toward Jiang Chen in shock. They could hardly believe what had happened. ¡°How dare you?!¡± As noble as they were, they certainly could not swallow that. ¡°I told you, if you made more noises, I would throw you off the ship. I haven¡¯t thrown you off because it¡¯s not a good time,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. As soon as he finished speaking, numerous people flew from distinct directions. They were the passengers of the airships that had been destroyed by the Thousand Mile. There were several Spiritual Venerables among them. Two of them were Spiritual Venerables in thete stage. Nangong Wan and herpanions all turned pale. ¡°I need an exnation.¡± A Spiritual Venerable in thete stage came forward. He said in anger, ¡°Why did you destroy our ships for no reason?!¡± ¡°Why did you block the way?!¡± Nangong Wan answered his question with a question. ¡°You could have taken another way. We blocked the way there to hunt a fierce beast. It was none of your business. Does that ce belong to you? Don¡¯t you know how to turn?¡± The Spiritual Venerable in thete stage said. ¡°Nonsense. You blocked the way to rob us. I¡¯ve heard of the trick of pulling the iron chains across the sky. You are the Iron Blood Gang!¡± The woman who had used Qiu Fuping of sleeping with Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing her, Jiang Chen thought she was really stupid. Although he also would have liked to tell right from wrong, he was not a moron. These people who had surrounded the Thousand Mile stayed silent for a few seconds. Then they gave a harshugh. Chapter 764 - Another Encounter With Fengyu Duo!

Chapter 764: Another Encounter With Fengyu Duo!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They were from the Iron Blood Gang indeed. The Spiritual Venerable in thete stage who had spoken was actually their leader. He was tall andrge, wearing an armor that was full of traces left by battles. He had a square face, thick-browed and big-eyed. There was a scar on his left cheek. The scar was especially eye-catching when heughed. He said, ¡°So, what do you think we should do now?!¡± He had confirmed that among the passengers on the ship, Jiang Chen was the only Spiritual Venerable in thete stage. And he did not think Jiang Chen was a concern at all. The woman who had been posed the question didn¡¯t dare speak. She lowered her head. ¡°We will pay youpensation.¡± Nangong Wan was smarter. She knew these bandits had their own way of doing things. They usually would not really attack anyone. They would only obstruct and harass the ships of the chambers ofmerce. Smart ones would use money to get rid of their trouble. They would pay the bandits to rid themselves of thetter. Of course, there were vicious bandits too, who would rob everything and kill everyone regardless of the possible consequences. However, this type of bandits neversted very long. ¡°You would only have needed to give us one-tenth of your cargo if the crash hadn¡¯t happened. But since you destroyed so many ships of ours. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to give us everything,¡± said the leader of the Iron Blood Gang. ¡°Then my business will fail!¡± Nangong Wan¡¯s task mattered to her more than the cargo¡¯s value. ¡°But you will stay alive,¡± said the leader of the Iron Blood Gang coldly. Jiang Chen was standing aside. If they intended to pick a fight, he would not be afraid of them. However, Nangong Wan did not look like she wanted a fight. He could understand Nangong Wan and herpanions. If he were in their shoes, he would not think he would be a match for those bandits either. And due to the disagreeable situation that they were in, Jiang Chen would in no way take the initiative to help them. He nced at Qiu Fuping. As long as this woman was safe, the other things would not matter to him. He did not care about the others. ¡°Okay.¡± After thinking it over, Nangong Wan decided to give up. She would have another chance if this task failed. However, if her family was informed of the ident and came to her rescue, she would be disqualified. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± Nangong Wan took out a spiritual storage-ware and threw it over to the leader decisively. The leader of the Iron Blood Gang smiledcently. He confirmed the spiritual storage-ware functioned well first and then he released his holy awareness into it. Soon, his smile froze on his face. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± he said coldly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You have such a luxurious ship, but you only have so little cargo? Will the profit you get be enough to cover the cost of the fuel?¡± The leader of the Iron Blood Gang said with a cold smile. Another Spiritual Venerable in thete stage took the spiritual storage-ware and checked it. He was also pissed off. ¡°Stop ying tricks with us. Your ship caught our attention when you were still in the mountain city. How is it possible for such a ship to set off from the mountain city with so little cargo?¡± Now, Nangong Wan regretted she had not listened to Jiang Chen¡¯s advice. Because of the Thousand Mile, they had been stalked since their start in the mountain city. ¡°We only have this little cargo. If you want morepensation, just tell me,¡± Nangong Wan said. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The leader of the Iron Blood Gang showed a nasty smile. He said, ¡°I will have to make a body search!¡± All of the four women were young and beautiful. They were a big temptation for these bandits. This was certainly not what these women wanted. Nangong Wan kept frowning. She would rather give up this task than get a body search. ¡°Boss, just do it. Why should we waste our time talking to them?¡± Someone urged and pressured him. The leader of the Iron Blood Gang said immediately, ¡°You will leave a woman here topensate my brothers, who were injured because of you. And I will take over this ship too.¡± Almost no one paid any attention to his second request. The four women on the ship were all very anxious. Nangong Wan certainly did not have to worry about herself. That meant they would leave Qiu Fuping or one of the other two women to the bandits. Those two women naturally looked toward Qiu Fuping. ¡°Sister Nangong, the guy she brought here is of no help. Let¡¯s hand her over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nangong Wan did not speak. She looked serious. It was impossible to tell from her face what was on her mind. Was she considering the option to hand Qiu Fuping over or the option to hand the ship over? At this moment, two energies flew over from the other side of the sky at high speed, as if they were running after stars and the moon. ¡°That¡¯s not good. They are from the Cliff Mountain!¡± The bandits of the Iron Blood Gang were panicked. As the two energies approached, they were scared out of their wits when they recognized who they were. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run! Now!¡± The negotiation with Nangong Wan did not matter to them anymore. They started to run. The two energies came very fast. They did not stop anywhere, but wherever they passed, the bandits all died. ¡°Fengyu Duo!¡± The two Spiritual Venerables in thete stage turned around to escape after exchanging a look. The two energies did not stop. They kept chasing the bandits. Such a turn was too dramatic for the passengers on the Thousand Mile. They could hardly believe what they were seeing. Then they were all radiant with joy. ¡°We are so lucky, really very lucky.¡± The two women patted themselves on their chests, feeling lucky. Then the hot feeling on their cheeks reminded them of the ps Jiang Chen had given them. ¡°Lily, aren¡¯t you a friend of Fengyu Duo¡¯s? Can you do something for us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Jiang Chen noticed the two women¡¯s sneaky looks, but he did not care a fig. He was looking in the direction where Fengyu Duo had left. Soon, the two energies came back. Since the people on the ship knew these two were from the Cliff Mountain, they were not nervous at all. Nangong Wan checked her clothing and fiddled with her hair. Fengyu Duo were celebrities that should be held in high regard. Nangong Wan even worried that Fengyu Duo would brush her off. The two women also came up next to her, expecting the arrival of Fengyu Duo. ¡°They are Spiritual Venerables, too, but some Spiritual Venerable just allowed himself to be seized without putting up a fight.¡± ¡°Exactly. If I were so useless, I would have jumped off the ship.¡± They tried to irritate Jiang Chen to escte their problem, so that they could cast the first stone when Fengyu Duo came. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Fengyu Duo burst outughing. They were flying toward the Thousand Mile. Nangong Wan felt pleasure, but the next thing that happened struck all of these people dumb. When Fengyu Duo hadnded on the deck, they did not greet Nangong Wan or the other two women. They walked toward Jiang Chen instead. ¡°Apprentice sister, you see? I said it was him. I saw him when we flew past the ship,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°Young Master Jiang! Long time, no see,¡± Xiao Yujian greeted Jiang Chen with a gentle smile. ¡°Long time,no see.¡± Jiang Chen was also very happy to see the two again. ¡°Why did it take you so long? Several months have passed. Our master even thought that you wouldn¡¯te,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said to him teasingly. ¡°Something came up. Is Venerable Fengyu doing all right?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°Our master is fine.¡± Watching Jiang Chen and Fengyu Duo chitchatting, Nangong Wan and the women beside her were dumbfounded. ¡°Fuping, where did you find him?¡± The woman who had intended to ask Fengyu Duo to teach Jiang Chen a lesson got a nasty shock. Qiu Fuping was surprised too. She knew Jiang Chen was not simple, but it was beyond her imagination that he had such a good rtionship with Fengyu Duo. Such a person could not be simple. It was so ridiculous that the other people on the ship had mocked him like that. By then they all felt embarrassed. Chapter 765 - Another Encounter With Blood Moon

Chapter 765: Another Encounter With Blood Moon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhou Jianfeng and Xiao Yujian hade to eliminate the bandits lurking on the way to Cliff Mountain. It waspletely by chance that they had run into the Thousand Mile. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to wipe out all of them. So, we have toe here every once in a while to clean up a few.¡± While speaking, Zhou Jianfeng sized Jiang Chen up. He asked, ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t you do anything just now?¡± ¡°I was just curious about what they would say,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Really? Are you sure it wasn¡¯t because you weren¡¯t confident enough, since they had lots of people and you were not in a ring?¡± Zhou Jianfeng was aspetitive as always. ¡°Apprentice brother!¡± Xiao Yujian said, annoyed. She certainly knew what Zhou Jianfeng was trying to say ¨C they could have eliminated the Iron Blood Gang easily since they were two people, and, in this regard, they were better than Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you really think it was necessary?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Oh?¡± Zhou Jianfeng frowned and gazed at him. Suddenly, he turned pale. He stepped back as if he had seen something that he could hardly believe he was seeing. He said, ¡°Spiritual Venerable in thete stage?! How did you manage to make such big progress?!¡± Only a few months had passed, but Jiang Chen had caught up with him. For this reason, he believed what Jiang Chen had said. If Jiang Chen had acted, he and his apprentice sister would not have had to intervene. ¡°Freak.¡± After a good while, Zhou Jianfeng finally said something. Looking toward Xiao Yujian, he said helplessly, ¡°Apprentice sister, it looks as if we will have to achieve Celestial Venerable first if we want to avenge ourselves. And this fight has toe before he bes a Celestial Venerable as well.¡± ¡°Have some decency! Stop acting like a fool,¡± Xiao Yujian said in a fake usatory tone. At this moment, Nangong Wan came over with her men. She thanked Fengyu Duo for their help. ¡°You have him here. What we did is nothing more than putting our fingers in his pie. It isn¡¯t thankworthy at all.¡± Zhou Jianfeng could not cheer up. He had been struck by the cruel facts. Nangong Wan could not believe what she had heard. Fengyu Duo had big fame in the Three Middle Realms. Many people knew what Zhou Jianfeng was like. He was a very proud person. He would in no way make such a remark topliment others. She looked towards Jiang Chen, full of doubts. If this person was really so good, why did he ept the escort job? The reason that she and the other two women looked down on Jiang Chen was exactly because he, a Spiritual Venerable, had epted the escort job. If he was as famous as Fengyu Duo, he would by no means have agreed to do such a thing. She looked toward Qiu Fuping again. Qiu Fuping was very touched. Jiang Chen was such a strong person, and he had agreed to help her all the same. ¡°Since we are all heading for Cliff Mountain, why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Zhou Jianfeng proposed. Nangong Wan of course would not refuse him. For her, it was a most wee offer. The Thousand Mile had finished its auto-repair. She took her spiritual storage-ware back. Then they started out again. Since Fengyu Duo was with them, they thought there would be no more idents on the way. However, to their surprise, less than an hourter, they heard another great disturbanceing from in front of them. A giant waterfall appeared out of nowhere. They could see nothing else but water all around them. Jiang Chen and the others looked up. Above the waterfall was a sky covered by clouds. If they traveled to make a detour, they would definitely be ambushed. ¡°What a great investment.¡± Even Zhou Jianfeng was surprised to see this. It was obviously not a thing Cliff Mountain would do. ¡°This is Xiao Yujian from Cliff Mountain. Who has organized a defense here? Don¡¯t you know it is forbidden to put up a defense within a range of 1,000 miles of Cliff Mountain?¡± Xiao Yujian yelled at the waterfall. She behaved in a very tough manner. ¡°Are you Fengyu Duo? Miss Nangong, how honored you are. You managed to invite these two here.¡± A voice came from behind the waterfall. Jiang Chen turned pale. He was very familiar with this voice. It reminded him of someone immediately. ¡°Pity. What a pity.¡± However, another voice rang out. ¡°What is the pity?!¡± Zhou Jianfeng yelled loudly. He was not very happy to hear this. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are still Spiritual Venerables. You can only be the king among Spiritual Venerables. Before us Celestial Venerables, you are quite average.¡± Then two figures walked out of the waterfall and showed themselves before the waiting travelers. Jiang Chen took a closer look at them. As expected, he saw Young Master Blood Moon, who had attacked the Ancient Sword Sect before. There was another Celestial Venerable beside him. Both his look and temperament were simr to Nangong Wan¡¯s. He said, ¡°Fengyu Duo, this is a private matter that should stay in the Nangong Family. I have talked to Venerable Fengyu. Please stay out of this.¡± ¡°How would I know whether you talked to my master or not? Why don¡¯t we go to see my master together?¡± Zhou Jianfeng was unhappy with his attitude. He certainly would not do as this guy said. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to stay out of this, what can you do?¡± Young Master Blood Moon nced at the two of them. He said disdainfully, ¡°You are only Spiritual Venerables.¡± ¡°I was wondering who was talking so big. It turns out to be a guy who had a stroke of luck in the destend.¡± Fengyu Duo also knew Young Master Blood Moon. He had gotten an inheritance to be a Celestial Venerable. Before that, he had only been a nobody that Fengyu Duo would never have paid any attention to. ¡°As long as I can give you a good beating and even have a taste of Miss Xiao Yujian¡¯s charm....¡± Set a beggar on horseback and he¡¯ll ride to the Devil. That was exactly Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s case. He was showing off before geniuses he used to look up to. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Zhou Jianfeng could not stand him speaking rudely to his woman. ¡°Apprentice brother!¡± However, Xiao Yujian pulled him back. She did not want him to act impulsively. ¡°Third elder brother, you are viting the rules.¡± Walking forward, Nangong Wan spoke to the man beside Young Master Blood Moon. ¡°What rules are you talking about? Will you also rely on these rules to protect you if you do business in the future? Let me tell you. Be strong. That is the rule!¡± The man had no respect for her and took her for granted. Overlooking the people on the Thousand Mile, he said, ¡°Get off the ship if you are smart enough!¡± Zhou Jianfeng had put his hand on his sword. Even Xiao Yujian could not stop him. However, someone else pressed his arm so that he could not draw his sword out. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see me fight? Let me handle it then.¡± Jiang Chen walked past Zhou Jianfeng and stopped in front of the new arrivals. Looking up, he said, ¡°Young Master Blood Moon, do you still remember me?¡± ¡°I was wondering who this was. So, you are the famous Young Master Wind.¡± Young Master Blood Moon had noticed him already. As a result, he was not very surprised. It was he who had leaked the news of the Heavenly Fault Sword to the five elements disciples. A series of things had happenedter due to that. Then he had heard about Young Master Wind. It was not difficult for him to guess that Young Master Wind was actually Jiang Chen. ¡°The Jiangs asked us to wait until the Title Battle to have this fight, but since you¡¯ve already antagonized the Jiangs, I guess they would love to see me kill you now,¡± Young Master Xuanji said. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to fight with me in the Title Battle,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You don¡¯t have the protection of any tactical formation this time. How dare you behave so arrogantly before me?¡± Young Master Blood Moon said in anger, ¡°Even though you are already a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage, you are only a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage. You are fragile before a Celestial Venerable.¡± ¡°I guess you haven¡¯t heard about what happened in Beiliang City.¡± Jiang Chen found his reaction amusing. He had killed three Celestial Venerables in Beiliang City. This should have made a stir in the Three Middle Realms, but it seemed the Jiangs had blocked the news. Chapter 766 - Who Is The Celestial Venerable?

Chapter 766: Who Is The Celestial Venerable?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Young Master Blood Moon was able to achieve the state of Celestial Venerable only by chance. However, now his state gave him the confidence to look down on geniuses like Fengyu Duo. He was quite satisfied with himself and the situation. However, he took it for granted that Jiang Chen¡¯s confidence was nothing else but ignorance. In his opinion, Jiang Chen thought he was capable of fighting with him since he had achieved thete stage of Spiritual Venerable, based on the fact that he had managed to exchange blows with Young Master Blood Moon by resorting to a tactical formation. He gave a coldugh when he saw Jiang Chen jumping in the air. A sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Young Master Blood Moon, do it quickly. That¡¯s not what I wanted you here for,¡± the man beside him reminded him. ¡°Young Master Nangong, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best. Besides, this is an obstruction we have to remove, isn¡¯t it?¡± Young Master Blood Moon asked with a slight smile. He was obviously very confident. Jiang Chen did not seem to threaten him at all. The man nodded. He threw the Thousand Mile another nce and went over there slowly. ¡°Sis, why are you so persistent? Admit your defeat. You are not strong enough topete with me,¡± he said. Nangong Wan had realized the gap between them. She felt helpless, but, at the same time, she was reluctant to admit her defeat. ¡°Do you really want me to capture you and kill you?¡± The man was not a patient person. His voice was as cold as ice. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, did I?¡± Nangong Wan said unhappily. She had never asked Jiang Chen to fight. What was happening at this moment came from private issues between Jiang Chen and Young Master Blood Moon. Because of this, he started to pay attention to the two¡¯s fight. ¡°Apprentice brother, what should we do?¡± Xiao Yujian asked. ¡°Wait and see.¡± Zhou Jianfeng had calmed down. He was quite helpless, since there was nothing more he could do. No matter how strong they were, as Spiritual Venerables, they felt inferior to Celestial Venerables. Naturally, they did not think Jiang Chen would win either. Even if he could defeat Young Master Blood Moon, there was another Celestial Venerable waiting for him. ¡°What a pity. I really wanted to have some fun with you.¡± Young Master Blood Moon suddenly threw his sword over. The momentum of the sword seemed to contain all of the energies of the universe. His attack was powerful enough to destroy the world. ¡°Don¡¯t feel pity. I want to have some fun with you too.¡± Jiang Chen was fearless. He came at Young Master Blood Moon holding the Red Cloud Sword in his left hand. A Spiritual Venerable¡¯s momentum usually was not a match for a Celestial Venerable¡¯s. However, somehow the people on the ship had the impression that Jiang Chen¡¯s attack was actually more threatening. His sword emitting mes especially scared them. ¡°It is a Doctrine Artifact!¡± Fengyu Duo had had bad experiences with the Red Cloud Sword. They saw the sword¡¯s change right away. The man saw it too. He looked stunned. He looked toward his younger sister again. Nangong Wan looked toward Qiu Fuping. The shock and doubt in her eyes were obviously asking the same question. How did Qiu Fuping manage to bring such a wonderful person here?! The other two women did not know what to say. He knew Fengyu Duo, and he had a Doctrine Artifact. He could be a genius from the Nine Territories. ¡°Innumerable Twists and Turns!¡± Young Master Blood Moon had a hunch that something bad was going to happen; however, he was reluctant to admit it. He exerted one of his best sword movements. He charged down. Around him appeared numerous des, which rained on Jiang Chen like a storm. ¡°It¡¯s ordinary and childish.¡± Zhou Jianfengmented, full of disdain. ¡°But with the strength of Celestial Venerable, this sword attack is as powerful as our joint attack,¡± Xiao Yujian said. Zhou Jianfeng had to admit it. He was worried about Jiang Chen. ¡°First Sword!¡± Jiang Chen also exerted his sword movement. It was the first movement of the Sword Scripture. This was its debut in a real fight after he had mastered it. He had also improved it at the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. The me on the Red Cloud Sword suddenly soared, as if oil had been poured on it. mes covered Jiang Chen¡¯s entire arm. It was different from the style of his father¡¯s Sword Scripture. It was also why the Sword Scripture was so great. Since the momentum of the sword could be decided by each practitioner, it would be tailor-made and there would be no run-in period. The sword movement would naturally coincide with the practitioner¡¯s personal style. When the practitioner had entered the Fire Sword Realm, it would be closely linked with fire. He is strong! Young Master Blood Moon felt pressured. As they came closer and closer, his Protective Dipper Energy could not resist the heat anymore. He started to sweat heavily. In an instant, they crossed swords. Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s sword crackled as soon as it made contact with the me, but soon it went quiet again. However, the momentum of Jiang Chen¡¯s fire sword did not get any weaker. It gave Young Master Blood Moon a hard blow and sent him flying. ¡°No way!¡± It was a fight between a Spiritual Venerable and a Celestial Venerable. The onlookers could hardly believe what they had seen. For Jiang Chen, this attack was almost effortless. He dashed toward Young Master Blood Moon again. ¡°My Protective Dipper Energy is going to be broken...it¡¯s going to be broken! Help!¡± Young Master Blood Moon shouted in panic. He noticed his Protective Dipper Energy was cracking. He already felt the heat piercing through it. ¡°How powerful is this Doctrine Artifact?¡± Fengyu Duo was shocked. Young Master Blood Moon had been sent flying, which meant most of its power had been scattered. However, even so, his Protective Dipper Energy had been damaged to an enormous extent. It was easy to imagine how sharp the Red Cloud Sword was. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s Fire Sword Realm is really powerful. He is about to achieve the second level,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°The second level.... That¡¯s too fast....¡± Not only had his state leveled up fast, but also his martial arts techniques had caught up with the improvement of his state. Before such a person, these two felt ashamed of calling themselves geniuses. A useless thing! The man cursed to himself. He had to join the fight. Since Young Master Blood Moon was still able to fight, they should seize the chance to fight together to subdue Jiang Chen. This was the only way. Otherwise, if he fought alone with Jiang Chen, as a Celestial Venerable in the preliminary stage, he would end up the same as Young Master Blood Moon. Although he thought he was much stronger than Young Master Blood Moon, this gap was still negligible when confronting Jiang Chen. ¡°Two Celestial Venerables deal with one Spiritual Venerable together. This has never happened in the Three Middle Realms. Shame on you!¡± Zhou Jianfeng cursed. However, his words did not cause the two Celestial Venerables to stop joining the fight against Jiang Chen together. Jiang Chen was about to attack Young Master Blood Moon, but then he had to defend himself from the man dashing toward him. ¡°A Sword without Permanence: Soul Stealing!¡± The man¡¯s swordsmanship was much better than Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s. Adding his weight to Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s, it put much more pressure on Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen stood still, pondering. When the sword came up to him, he emitted a shining lightning. And then he disappeared, just when the tip of the de had almost pierced his heart. ¡°What happened?!¡± The man felt like he had seen a ghost. He would never have believed a Spiritual Venerable could have achieved such a high speed. ¡°He is behind you!¡± He heard Young Master Blood Moon¡¯s warning. The man gnashed his teeth. He turned around to brandish his sword immediately. However, there was nothing behind him. He was struck dumb. Then he cursed in anger, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he was behind me?¡± Nobody answered him. Young Master Blood Moon looked scared and shocked. He stared at the man, or what was behind him, to be precise. ¡°I am behind you.¡± The man heard Jiang Chen¡¯s voice. Then he felt like a volcano had erupted behind him. The man immediately switched on his Protective Dipper Energy and he was bearing a dreadful power. The man finally ended up the same as Young Master Blood Moon. He was sent flying. His Protective Dipper Energy gave an explosive sound, as if it could not bear the burden anymore. Young Master Blood Moon came up to help him get to his feet. The two Celestial Venerables leaned against each other, as though they were being confronted by a formidable enemy. ¡°Who is the Celestial Venerable? Or, is it fair to say this Spiritual Venerable is even stronger than these Celestial Venerables?¡± The people on the Thousand Mile felt like they were dreaming. What they had seen had shaken their world. Chapter 767 - Not Great Enough!

Chapter 767: Not Great Enough!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Apprentice sister, I don¡¯t think we can be his match even if we be Celestial Venerables,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said with a bitter smile. ¡°Fuping, how did you know this guy?¡± Nangong Wan could not help but ask. Qiu Fuping wanted to make up a story, however, Nangong Wan¡¯s look pressured her to tell the truth. She involuntarily told thetter what had happened. ¡°Heaven alchemist?! And a Heaven Alchemist from the Elixir Association?!¡± Nangong Wan and the others were petrified. She was too surprised to close her mouth. The two women who had been so rude and provoked Jiang Chen were even more shocked. Their faces sometimes turned ck and sometimes turned pale. In the air, Young Master Nangong gnashed his teeth. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s attack him together. He doesn¡¯t have Protective Dipper Energy yet. As long as we get him once, he will be half dead!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± That was exactly what Young Master Xuanji wanted. Young Master Nangong could have stopped fighting, but, due to the grudge between him and Jiang Chen, he could in no way stop. ¡°You think you can do that?¡± Their n seemed ridiculous to Jiang Chen. ¡°It is thanks to the Doctrine Artifact that you can be so reckless. What else do you have to make you so proud of yourself?!¡± Young Master Nangong said unhappily. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll y with you bare-handed then.¡± Jiang Chen put the Red Cloud Sword aside. His Fire Sword Realm faded away too. Now he only looked like an average Spiritual Venerable. The people on the ship were worried. They thought Jiang Chen might be overconfident. Young Master Blood Moon and Young Master Nangong exchanged a look. They saw happiness in each other¡¯s eyes. Then the two Celestial Venerables and the two sharp swords transformed into two flowing lights. Jiang Chen did not have any weapon, but he dashed forward all the same. Thunder and lightning were shing around him. The two Celestial Venerables went all out. They did not dare underestimate him. To their surprise, all of the thunder disappeared. They found that all of them had entered Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Each of his cells were getting nourished and strengthened, which made him look like a piece of jade. ¡°What is that?¡± The two Celestial Venerables were confused. Jiang Chen absorbed the power of thunder to be faster and stronger. Why did he do that? Did he intend to kill them with his fists and palms without the aid of thunder? ¡°First turn!¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. These two words were enough to make the blood freeze. A roaring me was emitted from his fists. ¡°It¡¯s Alien me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Jiangs¡¯ Sky-burning Evil me!¡± Young Master Blood Moon recalled the gossip he had heard. He was as pale as a ghost due to fear. Jiang Chen did not stop attacking just because of their reactions. Disregarding the two Celestial Venerables¡¯ swords, he punched them on their chests. The evil me traveled through the path of the punches until their entire bodies had caught on fire. Their Protective Dipper Energies were all burnt up. ¡°My friend, hold on. Hold on.¡± Young Master Nangong was afraid to die. His pride had all gone. He hurried to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy. Jiang Chen did not listen to him. He came up to the two Celestial Venerables in a sh and punched them again. The two could not resist his punches at all. He almost punched their bodies into deformed lumps. Wherever they were punched, their bodies were burning fiercely like charcoal. Their bodies were vanishing. ¡°You!¡± Young Master Nangong was dying. He did not hate Jiang Chen; however, he looked at Young Master Blood Moon hatefully. He would not have gotten into this trouble if those two had not had this grudge. Most important, Young Master Blood Moon seemed to have been informed of many things, which he did not tell him. In fact, if only he had told Young Master Nangong that Jiang Chen and Young Master Wind were the same person, everything would have been different. The gossip is true.... This was the only thought Young Master Blood Moon had as his face was being burnt up. Gossip was usually exaggerated. That was why he had refused to believe Jiang Chen had killed Mu Qitian. He believed even less that Jiang Chen could have escaped unscathed after taking away the Sky-burning Evil me from the Jiangs. In the end, he proved at the cost of his own life that sometimes gossip could be true. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to fight with you.¡± Jiang Chen had not disguised himself, but he still did not go all-out, because his rivals were too weak. After getting the Alien me and the Divine Fire Scripture, his Fire Sword Realm was not far away from the second level of the Lore Martial Realm. The fight with Mu Qitian had helped him use the holy method better. He had not exerted the Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm and the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel yet, but the two had already lost. Jiang Chen went back to the Thousand Mile. The two women who had insulted him were fearful. They were trembling. Luckily for them, Jiang Chen did not bother to deal with them at all. ¡°What do you think? Are you happy?¡± Looking at Fengyu Duo, he asked with a smile. ¡°You killed two Celestial Venerables effortlessly as a Spiritual Venerable. This isn¡¯t something frequently seen in the Three Middle Realms,¡± Xiao Yujian said. ¡°But it does happen sometimes?¡± Jiang Chen realized there were also great talented people in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°The Spirit from the Eight Realms is able to confront Celestial Venerables, even if they are Spiritual Venerables. And I¡¯m not talking about the best geniuses of the Spirit.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. He said, ¡°Will the Eight Realms take part in the Title Battle as well?¡± ¡°Of course. This is a grand event of the whole Three Middle Realms.¡± ¡°You know who from the Icy Spirit wille?¡± Holding back his excitement with effort, Jiang Chen asked in deadpan voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. The list of the Eight Realms hasn¡¯t been decided. But speaking of the Icy Spirit, they have made a hit recently because of a woman. What¡¯s her name?¡± Zhou Jianfeng brought up the key information. However, he did not remember the name. ¡°Li Xue¡¯er.¡± Xiao Yujian said. As a woman, she was sensitive enough to notice Jiang Chen¡¯s emotional fluctuations. She said, ¡°Jiang Chen, you know her?¡± ¡°Are you a wooer of hers? Give up. You won¡¯t get her,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said to him teasingly. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen seemed to be interested. ¡°Li Xue¡¯er and the prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty will get engaged soon.¡± Jiang Chen noticed Fengyu Duo sounded like they were talking about a serious thing when mentioning the Spirit and the Blood Shadow Dynasty. It could bepared to the passion and awe themon people of a dynasty have when they were talking about the capital and the imperial pce. It was normal. After all, the Three Middle Realms was a world that belonged to the Spirit. If they opened the map of the Three Middle Realms, they would find, after excluding the numerous shades that represented the Deste Forbidden Lands, the territory of Ten Prefectures was in a line, that of Nine Territories was in the shape of a trapezoid, while Eight Realms formed a circle. At the center of the circle was located the dynasty of the Spirit, the Blood Shadow Dynasty. It was exactly the Blood Shadow Dynasty who had killed Jiang Chen once and activated his genuine blood of the phoenix. Jiang Chen had been waiting for an opportunity to repay this favor of the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s. We have a three-year promise. Only one-third of the time has passed. I still have enough time. After bing a Grand Venerable, Jiang Chen would not mind exerting the Twelfth Sword to eliminate the whole Blood Shadow Dynasty. Then the Thousand Mile started up again, heading for Cliff Mountain. The rest of the journey was spent in peace. However, there was an awkward atmosphere on the ship. Nangong Wan and the others were quite ill at ease. Watching Jiang Chen talking with Fengyu Duo, they felt distanced from him. It will be something worthy of boasting about in the near future. Nangong Wan thought. When Fengyu Duo became Celestial Venerables, they would amaze the Three Middle Realms. Not to mention Jiang Chen. It was a great honor to take the same ship with these three people. Nangong Wan wanted to join their conversation too, but she had missed the chance to make friends with Jiang Chen. She started to envy Qiu Fuping. However, Qiu Fuping did not know how to seize the chance at all. There was admiration in her eyes, but there was self-abasement too. Chapter 768 - Cliff Mountain!

Chapter 768: Cliff Mountain!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Thousand Mile arrived at Cliff Mountain soon. Cliff Mountain was different from what Jiang Chen had imagined. He had assumed it was like a school or a sect, with an architecturalplex on the mountain. However, Cliff Mountain was actually a city. It was even bigger than Mountain City. The airships flying in the air were countless. Jiang Chen figured out why Cliff Mountain was called Cliff Mountain soon. Looking around, he saw there was a mountain in the city, rising from the ground and soaring into the clouds. Jiang Chen looked up, but he could not see the peak. Even the highest building in the city was less than one-tenth of the mountain¡¯s height. Without a doubt, this was Cliff Mountain, the unique and symbolic scenery of this city. ording to what Fengyu Duo had told him, Cliff Mountain was a paramount power in Jing Prefecture. It had a superior position; 90 percent of the forces in the Ten Prefectures submitted themselves to the rule of Cliff Mountain. As a result, Cliff Mountain was actually as powerful as Nine Territories. Simr to the Sacred Institute of the Realm of Nine Heavens, the force of Cliff Mountain was also a pce of martial arts techniques that practitioners were eager to visit. The difference was that Cliff Mountain only taught martial techniques of lore, things like the lore of wind, fire, water, and earth. It was also thanks to this specialty that Cliff Mountain had be an influential force. Many people of the Spirit woulde to Cliff Mountain to study. ¡°See you then.¡± The Thousand Mile stopped outside of the city. Jiang Chen¡¯s escorting task was over. He did not care what would happen to Nangong Wan and the others, but he was worried about Qiu Fuping. He wondered whether she would find her feet here. However, to each his own. Each person has the right to make choices. Jiang Chen had no right to intervene. It was impossible for Qiu Fuping to stay with Jiang Chen for the rest of her life just because he had saved her and been kind to her. Nevertheless, she would never forget her encounter with Jiang Chen. After saying good-bye to the women on the airship, Jiang Chen went to Cliff Mountain with Fengyu Duo. ¡°Jiang Chen, you have been in the Three Middle Realms for a long time, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen gave out lots of information in his fight with Young Master Blood Moon. If he were new here, he could not have had an enemy. Jiang Chen told them about Young Master Wind and the Jiang Family frankly. He did not hold back anything from them, because he did not want to bring any trouble to Cliff Mountain. He would notin no matter how Cliff Mountain would treat him after learning the truth, unless they wanted to capture him and hand him over to the Jiangs. ¡°You are Young Master Wind?!¡± Zhou Jianfeng stopped flying. He could hardly believe it. He said, ¡°So, you didplete two divine pieces of art?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen said. He was surprised to see that Fengyu Duo did not mind at all that he had antagonized the Jiangs. ¡°The Jiangs went too far. They destroyed two divine pieces of art!¡± Xiao Yujian said with pity. ¡°By the way, the divine piece of art that appeared in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute before yours was created by a disciple of Cliff Mountain.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. He said, ¡°You mean the man who got the Martial Emperor¡¯s recognition? Is he also here?¡± ¡°He graduated and left here a long time ago, but he is still Cliff Mountain¡¯s pride.¡± Speaking of this, Fengyu Duo were verycent. Jiang Chen immediately thought much more highly of Cliff Mountain. At the same time, he hoped that Fengyu Duo could keep his identity secret. ¡°The Jiangs have known about both of your identities. Is that necessary?¡± Zhou Jianfeng asked confusedly. ¡°I think I¡¯d better keep a low profile,¡± Jiang Chen said. Fengyu Duo did not know what to say to him. They thought to themselves that the whole Three Middle Realms would learn through the passengers of the Thousand Mile that he had killed two Celestial Venerables effortlessly and the whole realm would be amazed by him. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, that¡¯s a wonderful idea. Once people know Jiang Chen and Young Master Wind are the same person, their jaws will drop,¡± Zhou Jianfeng suddenly said. ¡°Apprentice brother, Young Master Jiang Chen can¡¯t be as silly as you!¡± Xiao Yujian said unhappily. However, as soon as she had finished speaking, she saw Jiang Chen beaming. Thetter said, ¡°That¡¯s true. That will be quite interesting indeed.¡± ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry about it. Your secret is safe with me,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said excitedly. ¡°Men....¡± Xiao Yujian eximed. She felt speechless. Then the three started to fly up. The Cliff Mountain was high and steep. It was a magnificent mountain. There were not any buildings from the foot of the mountain all the way up the mountainside. Jiang Chen perceived a mysterious space change when the three had flown very high in the clouds. Then they found themselves already at the peak of Cliff Mountain. There were rows of buildings as far as they could see. This was naturally a small world. The amazing thing was when they looked down, they could see the whole picture of the city. People who managed to deploy a small world in such a natural way could not be average. I really looked down on Cliff Mountain. At the thought of how he had seen Cliff Mountain, he was amused. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll take you to see our master.¡± Fengyu Duo led the way ahead. Jiang Chen walked behind them through the pceplex asplicated as abyrinth. They also saw many disciples of Cliff Mountain along the way. Jiang Chen was surprised that there were quite a few Half Spirits and even some Spirits.He had seen very few Spirits before, but here, he could run into one at any moment. He had seen quite a few Spirits in his previous life. However, since he had not practiced, he could not experience the difference between the Spirit and average people. However, now he could easily see the unique advantage of the Spirit. These Spirits even put advanced martial arts techniques of lore into use when they were just walking, while average practitioners would only use them while practicing. The Spirit were like natural masters of elements in this universe. They could get the essence of martial arts techniques of lore easily and make the achievements that practitioners would spend their entire lives questing for. The specific methods of the Spirit were especially powerful and dreadful. It waspletely fair for the Spirit to be the paramount power in the Three Middle Realms. With a second thought, Jiang Chen had to admit it was ridiculous indeed that he wanted the Icy Spirit to agree to the marriage between him, a guy from the Realm of Nine Heavens, and Li Xue¡¯er. However, it¡¯s still human beings that are dominating the Three Upper Realms. I will let you know about it. Jiang Chen felt an anger that he had to vent whenever he thought of the Icy Spirit. The Spirit, who thought they were the blessed ones in the world, were wrong about one thing ¨C the species that could provide endless possibilities is human beings. He, Jiang Chen, would prove this to the Spirit living in the Three Middle Realms. Walking in Cliff Mountain, Jiang Chen could perceive the disdainful looks from the Spirit and even the Half Spirit. It was not about hatred or prejudice. It was a natural disdain that came with them when they were born, a pride an advanced species tended to show before species not as advanced as them. However, every coin has two sides. Fengyu Duo were also Half Spirits, but they did not have so many ws. Soon, the three of them arrived at a buildingplex deep in Cliff Mountain. It was obviously much quieter, and the pces here were more magnificent, as imposing as the mountain itself. Fengyu Duo came up to a door. Xiao Yujian knocked on it. Zhou Jianfeng was standing beside Jiang Chen. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen sensed there were many people gazing at him. He turned around and saw many disciples of Cliff Mountain stop and gaze at him unkindly. This time it was not only because he was a human. He could see hatred and me in their looks. ¡°Just ignore them,¡± patting him on his shoulder, Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°But why are they looking at him like this?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Scratching his head, Zhou Jianfeng said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Xuanji¡¯s death pissed off the Constetion Pce of Wing Prefecture. They refuse to take orders from Cliff Mountain anymore. More than that, they also provoked grudges between many forces and Cliff Mountain. A huge loss has been caused because of that.¡± Chapter 769 - Fire Venerable

Chapter 769: Fire Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Even though the Constetion Pce went back on its decision after, that only happened after the Cliff Mountain offeredpensation.¡± Jiang Chen realized the unspoken implication. The reason why the Constetion Pce didn¡¯t obey the Cliff Mountain any longer was because Venerable Fengyu had helped Jiang Chen, and especially since he hadn¡¯t had any valid reason to take such action. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already hold the Divine Martial Trial? Why does the Constetion Pce still dare to cause trouble?¡± Jiang Chen said in confusion. Zhou Jianfeng smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Did you forget who you fought against in the Divine Martial Trial?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen realized everything. Fengyu Duo had been defeated by him, and they had lost the Divine Martial Trial. Moreover, at such a precarious moment, Venerable Fengyu had intervened and saved Jiang Chen, so how could they still trust them? ¡°As a result, all those people reproached you.¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t really understand. If this was actually the case, the Cliff Mountain wasn¡¯t united at all. When outsiders came over and caused trouble for them, they didn¡¯t care about who was in the wrong and med their own people first. Such a faction would surely not survive for long. ¡°It¡¯s quiteplex. You¡¯ll understand after meeting my master,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Come in!¡± Venerable Fengyu¡¯s voice transmitted from the room at the same time. The gate opened by itself, and the three people went in one after the other. The pce was quite simple, but it was still marvelous. For example, it had four pirs inside that one could only hold by spreading his or her arms outpletely. The ash-gray pirs¡¯ surfaces weren¡¯t adorned by anything, just polished until they were glossy and sleek. However, Jiang Chen could still make out that the four pirs were filled with arge number of lore crystals. There wasn¡¯t a justrge amount of lore crystals there, but also crystal cores, which turned those four pirs into a formation. As long as one didn¡¯t use them excessively, he or she could cultivate with those lore crystals for dozens of years. ¡°Jiang Chen, I almost thought that you wouldn¡¯te.¡± Venerable Fengyu, who was sitting on the ground, wore a smile as he spoke. Jiang Chen, with a solemn expression, walked over to him, bowed, and greeted him. He said, ¡°Senior, you didn¡¯t just save my life; you saved my father¡¯s life, too, so of course I came here.¡± Since he had already learned what kind of trouble he had caused the Cliff Mountain, he had to express his viewpoint. Venerable Fengyu nodded contentedly and asked about Jiang Qingyu¡¯s current state. Jiang Chen informed him roughly of his current state. ¡°Sigh! You should just do your best and resign yourself to fate.¡± Venerable Fengyu was just an observer of this matter, and he believed that there was a slim chance of saving him, but he still gave regards to Jiang Chen¡¯s feelings and didn¡¯t state this explicitly. ¡°Senior, I just came here... So, if you need anything, you can just say so.¡± Jiang Chen knew that Venerable Fengyu had caused trouble by saving him, thus he wanted to repay him. ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter, a trivial matter.¡± Venerable Fengyu didn¡¯t really care about this, and he suddenly changed the topic of the discussion. He said, ¡°However, Your Wind Sword Realm isn¡¯t very powerful?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still eptable,¡± Jiang Chen replied modestly. ¡°The disciples whom you saw a while ago aren¡¯t mine, and if they were my disciples, they wouldn¡¯t have treated you like that.¡± Venerable Fengyu spoke earnestly. ¡°The Cliff Mountain is divided into different departments ording to each lore martial art technique, and they¡¯re allpeting against each other. Since you mastered the Wind Sword Realm, you can consider joining my division and call me teacher.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any problem with calling him teacher; someone with Venerable Fengyu¡¯s power was qualified for it. However... Jiang Chen informed him of the Jiang family¡¯s situation. ¡°The Jiang family.¡± Venerable Fengyu felt quite embarrassed when he heard this. If even a trifling group like the Constetion Pce dared to cause trouble for them, the Jiang family would surely put more pressure on them. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Everything should be handled ording to who¡¯s in the wrong. The Jiang family tried to kill someone and steal his treasure, yet it still wants to carry out a Divine Martial Trial. They really tarnished such a sacred ritual.¡± Venerable Fengyu didn¡¯t change his opinion due to this and instead, ridiculed the Jiang family. ¡°Senior, there¡¯s still the Ancient Sword Sect...¡± Upon witnessing his current state, Jiang Chen felt slightly embarrassed, but he still braced himself and informed him of the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s position. ¡°Since the Ancient Sword Sect has entrusted the Ancient Sword to you, it¡¯s obvious that they ced their hopes on you. It¡¯s fortunate that the Cliff Mountain is like an academy, and you can just tell people that you¡¯re an Ancient Sword Sect disciple from the Cliff Mountain.¡± Since they had already spoken up to here, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t say anything else in objection. He shouted, ¡°Teacher!¡± ¡°Hahaha, good. From now on, you¡¯re all fellow disciples.¡± Venerable Fengyu looked at Zhou Jianfeng and Xiao Yujian and said, ¡°You should take care of your junior brother properly.¡± The Fengyu Duo became disciples of the Cliff Mountain through recognizing Venerable Fengyu as their master at the same time. However, since Jiang Chen became a disciple of the Cliff Mountain, Venerable Fengyu would have to start teaching him, too. Simply put, this was the difference between a master and a teacher. ¡°You should stay in the Cliff Mountain and cultivate until the Title Battle. You should strive to reach the Celestial Venerable Realm and win the title you want,¡± Venerable Fengyu said. ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Chen wanted to make a Heaven Elixir, thus it would be good for him to go into seclusion for a while. ¡°Come with me.¡± Venerable Fengyu stood up, brought Jiang Chen out, and went to the entrance of another pce. Fengyu Duo was following behind him. ¡°You should all wait here.¡± After he instructed them, Venerable Fengyu entered the pce first. ¡°My master will register you here. The Cliff Mountain isn¡¯t a casual ce, and neers must go through many trials,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. Jiang Chen revealed a bitter smile. He hade to the Cliff Mountain just to repay Venerable Fengyu for his kindness, but he didn¡¯t want to join it. However, the Fengyu Duo and Venerable Fengyu had assumed that he wanted to join it. Moreover, Venerable Fengyu had taken the initiative and invited him. Jiang Chen was obliged to ept because the Constetion Pce had made trouble for them due to him. All of a sudden, they heard intense argument echoing from the hall. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t take you as a master, so even if he made achievements in the Title Battle, what can we gain from it? Moreover, if the Jiang family learns that he won the Divine Martial Trial after being trained by us, they¡¯ll surely hold a grudge against us. We¡¯ll only suffer losses in this deal.¡± An excited and sonorous voice echoed, and Jiang Chen could tell that they were talking about him. ¡°You¡¯re going against the Cliff Mountain¡¯s original aspirations by fearing the Jiang family like this,¡± Venerable Fengyu replied angrily. ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Venerable once again.¡± Xiao Yujian furrowed her brows, and said in displeasure, ¡°He¡¯s always against our master, since he¡¯s jealous of him for having two departments, the departments of wind and rain.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s talent is outstanding. He surely won¡¯t be happy to see him join our master¡¯s wind department, so he¡¯s using this against him deliberately,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°However, now it seems like this reasoning was quite persuasive.¡± It wasn¡¯t just these two people who were arguing in the pce. There still several other people, but they all quieted down. It was obvious that they were all still hesitant about this. ¡°Since you took it for a business deal, why are you looking at just the losses? Did you forget that Jiang Chen is a Heaven Alchemist?¡± Venerable Fengyu said earnestly. After these words echoed, they could sense the ambiance inside the pce be grave, and the Fire Venerable couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Since Jiang Chen had informed him of his grudges with the Jiang family, he had also informed him of his status as Young Master Feng, thus, Venerable Fengyu was aware that he was a Heaven Alchemist. After they quieted for a short while, a steady and vigorous voice echoed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything more. Jiang Chen will join the Cliff Mountain.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen clearly saw delight appear on the Fengyu Duo¡¯s faces. It was obvious that they both wished for Jiang Chen to join the Cliff Mountain. Chapter 770 - Two Departments

Chapter 770: Two Departments

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen ended up joining the Cliff Mountain without doing anything, so he didn¡¯t know how honorable it was to be a disciple of theirs. Even the Eight Great Spirit Zones¡¯ Spirits had to go through a strict exam if they wanted to join the Cliff Mountain. The Cliff Mountain didn¡¯t prevail over its opponents by depending on arge number of disciples, but simply on their quality. They all used quality steel to make the sharpest des. When the pce¡¯s gates were opened from inside, Jiang Chen saw the Fire Venerable. He was a tall and robust person with long scarlet hair wearing light armor and an unwavering expression. When he met Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, he furrowed his brows, and an oppressive me of energy erupted out of him. The Fengyu Duo¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they quickly fell back, while Jiang Chen, who bore the brunt of it, didn¡¯t move away, uncaring of the me energy charging at him. Upon witnessing this, the Fire Venerable hesitated slightly. He had just wanted to show off his might, and if he ended up killing Jiang Chen by mistake, Venerable Fengyu would surely not let him off easy. However, when he had just had this thought, the me energy had already mmed into Jiang Chen heavily like a carriage running at full-speed. zing, shining patterns appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes, while his ck hair danced in the wind, and even the surrounding space was distorted. ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± The Fengyu Duo were both worried about him. Jiang Chen sped his hands behind his back and stood there, wearing a faint smile. He hinted to them that they didn¡¯t need to worry about him. ¡°Well?¡± The Fire Venerable was surprised by this. Jiang Chen had basically ignored the me energy of a Great Venerable like himpletely. This wasn¡¯t just an oppressive energy used to scare people; his me energy was like a real me. Its temperature was extremely high. The Fire Venerable walked in front of Jiang Chen and patted his shoulder with his big hand. Jiang Chen bore his impulses and didn¡¯t act rashly. It wouldn¡¯t be wise for him to fight with a Great Venerable. ¡°A Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood, as well as a body that was tempered by a fire dragon¡¯s energy essence.¡± The Fire Venerable¡¯s expression changed drastically, and delight appeared on his face. ¡°You managed to master the Lore of Fire without even cultivating it meticulously, so how extraordinary would you be if you trained it? Come,e over and join my Fire Department.¡± If people witnessed his current attitude, they would never imagine that a moment before, he had strived to stop Jiang Chen from joining the Cliff Mountain. ¡°Fire Venerable, what do you mean by this?¡± Venerable Fengyu appeared before the gate at an unknown time with a stern look. Embarrassment appeared on the Fire Venerable¡¯s face, but it quickly disappeared, and he spoke boldly. ¡°Jiang Chen is gifted in the fire element, and it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t join my Fire Department.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t say this a moment ago.¡± Even though Venerable Fengyu was pleased with himself now, he still wore an angry look. ¡°Those are two different matters,¡± the Fire Venerable said. Venerable Fengyu snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything more to him. He continued, ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Okay, teacher.¡± Jiang Chen took a step back and distanced himself from the Fire Venerable, as he nned to leave with the Fengyu Duo. ¡°Stop!¡± The Fire Venerable had a fiery temper. He blocked their path as sparkling zes appeared in his hair, which seemed like it was burning. ¡°Did you assume that I was afraid of you?¡± Venerable Fengyu wasn¡¯t afraid of him, and as he raised his brows, the world around them changed drastically, making it seem like wind and rain would instantly engulf the region. ¡°What are you up to now?¡± Another middle-aged man appeared before the gate. ¡°Cliff Master!¡± The Fire Venerable and Venerable Fengyu immediately curbed the intense atmosphere. A surprised look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. This Cliff Master didn¡¯t seem exceptional at all, like a weak schr, but after watching him attentively, one would feel like one was a deep and immeasurable abyss. ¡°Cliff Master, it will be a pity if Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t join the Fire Department,¡± the Fire Venerable shouted loudly. ¡°Jiang Chen is a sword cultivator, and it¡¯s only wind that¡¯s well matched with a sword,¡± Venerable Fengyu said. Upon witnessing the Fire Venerable trying to steal a student, the Cliff Master revealed an amused smile. He also wished to see what was so extraordinary about Jiang Chen and why the Fire Venerable had be interested in him. As he observed Jiang Chen attentively, his gaze changed constantly, yet his expression was still calm. ¡°He can just join both departments. It isn¡¯t like that¡¯s never happened,¡± the Cliff Master said. The Cliff Mountain¡¯s disciples could really join any departments that were suitable to them, but it was only a few disciples who enjoyed such treatment. The Fire Venerable and Venerable Fengyu were greatly surprised by this. They hadn¡¯t expected the Cliff Master to ept this. After they were reminded by him, they both looked at Jiang Chen, waiting for his decision. When Jiang Chen was just about to speak, Venerable Fengyu said, ¡°Jiang Chen, it will be best for your Sword Realm cultivation to choose both of them.¡± Fighting with the Fire Venerable was one issue, and teaching Jiang Chen was another. He was also aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s Wind and Fire Sword Realms. Jiang Chen hesitated for several seconds before he nodded and agreed. This was how Jiang Chen ended up staying with the Cliff Mountain. When he learned the most basic cultivation resources each disciple would receive and that they could all get lore crystals, he was shocked, and he also understood why the Cliff Mountain limited the number of disciples it allowed in. It was because the Cliff Mountain used all kinds of lore crystals to form a virtuous cycle. Simply put, this ce¡¯s talented people could make progress with a single lore crystal that was tantamount to what others could reach using several dozen lore crystals. They were obliged to limit the number of people, or else this cycle woulde to end because all the lore crystals would be consumed too quickly. It was because of this that Venerable Fengyu, who had two departments, possessed more resources. The Fire Venerable felt indignant about it and always opposed him. Moreover, by joining two departments, Jiang Chen also received treatment that other disciples didn¡¯t enjoy, and most people felt indignant. On this day, the news of Jiang Chen, who was at the Spiritual Venerable Realm, killing Young Master Blood Moon and Young Master Nangong quickly spread through the Three Middle Realms due to the Thousand Mile Ship. Jing Prefecture¡¯s geographical location helped connect it to allnds, thus, the news spread at an astonishing speed. This time, it wasn¡¯t Young Master Feng¡¯s name that spread, but Jiang Chen¡¯s, and most people didn¡¯t have an inkling about this matter. It was only through making discreet inquiries about him that they came to know that Jiang Chen came from the Three Lower Realms. He was the person who had killed Young Master Xuanji and defeated the Fengyu Duo in a Divine Martial Trial. Now, he had run to the Three Middle Realms, and it was obvious that he hade here for the Title Battle. People paid close attention to that fact that he had managed to kill two Celestial Venerables easily. Even though they had just been ordinary and mediocre Celestial Venerables, they were still Celestial Venerables. Moreover, Jiang Chen, who fought them, was still just a Spiritual Venerable, and it was unknown how strong he would be after reaching the Celestial Venerable Realm. What was more, the people cared about his Doctrine Artifact, the Red Cloud Sword, while some of them still noticed that he resembled Young Master Feng, who had been in the limelight recently. ¡°The Three Lower Realms! He came just from the Three Lower Realms. You should all cripple the person in charge of the intelligence division.¡± In the Jiang family¡¯s main residence, the Jiang family¡¯s Master went into a rage. They investigated Jiang Chen for a long while, and in the end, Jiang Chen¡¯s true status had surfaced by itself. Even though it had happened because the Jiang family had searched in the wrong ces, this was still outrageous. The Martial Arts Divine School, which was in one of the ten prefectures, the Heavenly Prefecture, was a school equally famous to the Constetion Pce, and it was also an overlord of the Heavenly Prefecture. Shocking rumbling sounds transmitted unceasingly from a mountain behind the Martial Arts Divine School. If one listened to it attentively, he or she would detect that it was the sound of a heavy object flying through the air, apanied by ferocious beasts roaring. ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying! How¡¯s he a human? He¡¯s surely just a humanoid beast.¡± ¡°This guy who came from the Three Lower Realms has boundless prospects.¡± The Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s disciples were wagging their tongues, while the Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s headmaster, who was on the peak of a mountain, looked over the mountain. He said, ¡°It seems like he¡¯s acquainted with Jiang Chen. After he heard news of him, he started cultivating crazily, as if he had gone mad.¡± The Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s elder, who had once gone to the Three Lower Realms¡¯ greatpetition, was beside the headmaster. ¡°Ning Haotian possesses an Alien Beast¡¯s inheritance, and it¡¯s only our Martial Arts Divine School that can help him exhibit its power to the fullest.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s Headmaster nodded and said, ¡°You did well this time, and your contributions won¡¯t go unnoticed. It¡¯s only thanks to you that the Martial Arts Divine School will regain its past glory.¡± Chapter 771 - Human Race’s Disgrace

Chapter 771: Human Race¡¯s Disgrace

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Cliff Mountain in Jiang Prefecture. Half a month had already passed since Jiang Chen had be a disciple of the Cliff Mountain, and he used the Cliff Mountain¡¯s fire lord crystals to cultivate the Divine Fire Scripture given to him by the me Emperor. This was a deep and profound cultivation technique, like the Sword Scripture, and it didn¡¯t have a move that could be practiced countless times to master it. He had toprehend the profound and cryptic knowledge in it to master and grasp a move suitable for him. Moreover, what was amazing about it was that even before having any sess in it, his Lore of Fire level still rose as he read the Divine Fire Scripture, not far from reaching the second level. It was no wonder that the Fire Venerable became so excited due to it. Jiang Chen rarely spent time on Fire Lore, yet among all the lore martial art techniques he had, he made the highest achievements in Fire Lore. Jiang Chen would dly ept this, and he nned to use it to his advantage. This was especially the case after he received an Alien me. Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! When Jiang Chen was just about to break through to the second level of the Lore of Fire, an irritating noise made its way into his ears. It was like someone was chopping meat with a de, and he couldn¡¯t help but snap out of his thoughts when he heard it. When he opened the eyes, he saw several Fire Department disciples who weren¡¯t far from him. He was now sitting in the open in a circr public za. There were eight symmetrical pirs at the edges of the za. One of them had already turned into a pir of mes, but when Jiang Chen opened his eyes, its mes disappeared and it turned back into an ordinary stone pir. This was the Fire Department¡¯s cultivating grounds. Rooms or houses were incapable of bearing the might of powerful mes, thus, it was set outside, in the open. This was the reason why Jiang Chen had suffered from such an incident and ended up disturbed by people, but it had still been done on purpose. When the several disciples of the Fire Department noticed the transformation of the fire pir, they all looked at him wearing gleeful expressions. They all took pleasure in his misfortune. There were many broken rocks beside their feet. They caused a disturbance and made loud noises at that moment by throwing rocks and shattering the ones that had been thrown at them. It was a boring game, but they didn¡¯t take delight in the game itself. ¡°The genius that our teacher strove hard to get doesn¡¯t amount to more than this.¡± The disciples took big strides toward him. The Cliff Mountain had set strict rules that forbade all disciples from entering a 330-foot radius around cultivating disciples. However, the sound would transmit several hundred feet, maybe even thousands of feet. By opening his eyes, Jiang Chen ended up ending the opportunity to cultivate that day, and he couldn¡¯t continue on. This was the reason they hade over brazenly, and it was obvious that they nned to drive Jiang Chen out. ¡°Can¡¯t you all be slightly more mature?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Such a cheap trick was really too crude. It wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t cultivate due to other people¡¯s noise, and the reason he had opened his eyes was because he had kept himself sober all along on purpose and not immersed himself in cultivation thoroughly. It was because if he had really immersed himself in it, he would have ended up absorbing all the lore crystals¡¯ energy in a single use, and the Cliff Mountain would surely not let him off easy. Even though the Cliff Mountain was extraordinary, it still couldn¡¯t afford to provide Jiang Chen, who possessed the Divine Fire Scripture, limitless resources. He really couldn¡¯t help but miss the Jiang family, however, it was still fortunate that he had an Alien me. ¡°Stop trying to show off. If you have any problem with this, just bring it on.¡± Upon hearing him, those several Fire Department¡¯s disciples spoke provocatively. ¡°None of you are all qualified.¡± Jiang Chen stood up slowly and said, ¡°You should wait until you reach the Lore Martial Realm beforeing here to make a mor.¡± He could clearly see anger and indignation appear on those people¡¯s faces because Jiang Chen had hit their sore spots. They had all reached the Fire Lore level, but there was still a long way for them to walk before fusing their martial art techniques. The reason why they had dared to make a mor before Jiang Chen was because they had superior numbers and because the Cliff Mountain still had a rule that forbade private fights between disciples. The whole Cliff Mountain was a cultivation ground that people had spent a great deal to make, and once a battle urred there, its consequences would be devastating. It was because of this that the Cliff Mountain would expel anyone who dared to start a fight. ¡°Senior Brother Li Yunfei, what should we do?¡± The group of disciples asked their leader. Li Yunfei was now looking fixedly at Jiang Chen, and just when he was about to speak, he heard the sound of footsteps. When he turned his head around, his expression changed drastically, and he immediately started weing other disciples. He shouted, ¡°Senior Sister Huo, Senior Brother Zhao, Senior Brother Wu, Senior Brother Liu...¡± He seemed quite pathetic as he shouted their names one after the other. He had done this because the people who came over all possessed powerful auras and were all Celestial Venerables. Moreover, they were still all either Half Spirits or Spirits. The group was led by a woman, who was also a Spirit. She seemed like an ordinary woman, while she was, in fact, like a walking stove. This woman¡¯s stature wasn¡¯t tall, and she was small and dainty. She had exceptional facial features and a pair of charming long and narrow eyes. She went to Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Can I have a look at your sword?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback by this, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth as he looked at the group. ¡°Why should I let you take a look at it?¡± he said. ¡°How daring! Since Senior Sister Huo asked you to let her see it, stop saying rubbish!¡± shouted Li Yunfei in an ear-piercing voice while he rushed over. ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to the human race,¡± Jiang Chen cursed him nonchntly. Li Yunfei couldn¡¯t bear this, and his face became flushed. What he depended upon became what restricted him. He couldn¡¯t attack Jiang Chen. ¡°I heard that you have a Doctrine Artifact with an attribute rted to fire, and I want to take a look at it.¡± Huo Linger didn¡¯t care about their dispute, and she spoke again. ¡°From your condescending tone, it seems like if you brought a coffin, I would be obliged to climb inside it of my own ord, isn¡¯t that right?¡± The issue wasn¡¯t with the Red Cloud Sword, but with her manners. However, it was a pity that Huo Linger didn¡¯t realize this. She raised her brows, which seemed to have been dyed red, and said, ¡°Are you prejudiced against Spirits? Is it because you¡¯re weak and lowly that you¡¯re angry about this?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t scolding her, and it was, at the very least, what he assumed. He rolled his eyes at her and said, ¡°Your chest seems pretty nice, can I take a look at it?¡± ¡°What?¡± A raging me appeared on Senior Sister Huo¡¯s brow. ¡°What? Is it because you¡¯re weak and lowly that you flew into a humiliated rage?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly as he spoke. The Celestial Venerables behind Huo Linger couldn¡¯t bear it and wanted to attack him, but they were stopped by Huo Linger, who waved her hand at them. ¡°Could I take a look at your sword?¡± She finally realized what the issue was and spoke in a milder tone. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, waved his hand, and the Red Cloud Sword appeared in it. Huo Linger¡¯s eyes lit up. Even though the Red Cloud Sword was still sheathed, she could still clearly feel how extraordinary this sword was because she was a Spirit. She raised her hand subconsciously and was about to try to take the sword. However, she still came back to her senses in time and cast a nce at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t petty, and he unsheathed the Red Cloud Sword for her. It made a beautiful arc in the air before it fell in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a good sword!¡± Huo Linger was attracted by it, and it seemed from her gaze like she was looking at it the same way one would look at a priceless treasure. ¡°Can you sell this sword to me?¡± Just after that, Huo Linger had a solemn expression. She said, ¡°As long as you agree to it, I¡¯ll ensure that you won¡¯t suffer any losses in this deal.¡± One could onlye across a Doctrine Artifact by chance, and this was especially the case for people who were suitable and qualified for it. None of them would spare anything to get it. ¡°You can¡¯t offer me a satisfying price.¡± Jiang Chen rejected her naturally. When he heard her overconfident tone, he really couldn¡¯t help but want to teach her a lesson. Chapter 772 - Huo Kun

Chapter 772: Huo Kun

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Huo Linger wasn¡¯t surprised by his refusal, but she was still surprised by the reason behind it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try before dismissing it,¡± she said. She obviously wouldn¡¯t give him anything he asked for, and she had just wanted to see what price he would ask. From that, she could judge just how broad his knowledge was. If he just asked for upper-grade yuan stones, his previous words would then seem like a joke. The wealth possessed by the Fire Spirit n couldn¡¯t be measured by mere numbers. ¡°Since you already stated this, why don¡¯t you give your Fire Spirit n¡¯s Fire God Heavenly Bead in exchange for it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give it a single thought and replied casually. The Fire God Heavenly Bead was a treasure passed down from one generation to the next in the Fire Spirit n, and it had be the Eight Great Spirit ns¡¯ most valuable treasure. Average people wouldn¡¯t even get to hear about it. Huo Linger was obviously incapable of taking it out to exchange it, but she was still amazed by the fact that a human was this knowledgeable about the Spirit n. ¡°Aren¡¯t you aware that this is out the question?¡± Huo Linger spoke solemnly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already state that?¡± Jiang Chen sheathed his sword, about to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Huo Linger wasn¡¯t willing to give up, but she still didn¡¯t block Jiang Chen and instead followed by his side. ¡°This sword is quite suitable for Fire Spirits, so can you please part with it?¡± Huo Linger said. ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m not qualified for it?¡± Jiang Chen turned his head and looked at her with his sharp, sword-like gaze. Huo Linger was taken aback by this. She didn¡¯t expect it to be difficult to haggle with Jiang Chen. She chose to stop in her tracks because she knew that it would be useless to continue insisting. However, it was obvious from her gaze that she still hadn¡¯t given up. Jiang Chen went back to his residence, which was in the Wind Department. The Fengyu Duo was now preparing to advance into the Celestial Venerable Realm, thus he didn¡¯t get to see them on that day. Moreover, Jiang Chen still nned to start making elixirs after several days. Raising his Fire Lore to the second level would be helpful to him while making elixirs, and it wouldn¡¯t only improve the elixirs quality; it would also shorten their production time by half. ¡°Well?¡± After a short while had passed since he went back to his residence, Jiang Chen heard a disturbance outside. When he spread out his Holy Awareness, irritation appeared in his eyes. It was a Fire Spirit again that hade over. They were already challenging his patience. He went to open the gate and saw Huo Linger, as he had expected, but there were still several more people in their group this time. Two among them had exceptionally powerful auras, that surpassed even Huo Linger greatly. They both strode forward and examined him rudely with their gazes. ¡°Jiang Chen, the Fire Spirit n¡¯s princess asked you personally, yet you didn¡¯t give her due respect.¡± One of them was human, so he was the first to speak. He spoke in a reprimanding tone like he was Jiang Chen¡¯s elder, while Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know even his name. ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡± Jiang Chen replied bluntly. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± This person was angered, and he widened his eyes as a powerful aura emanated from him. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in hearing it.¡± Jiang Chen noticed that this person was ate stage Celestial Venerable. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary Celestial Venerable who only cared about increasing his realm level. Any Celestial Venerable who could join the Cliff Mountain wasn¡¯t mediocre. ¡°Yang Fan, let me deal with him.¡± Anotherte-stage Celestial Venerable who hade with Huo Linger strode forward slowly. This person wasn¡¯t just a genius; he was also a Spirit. He resembled Huo Linger slightly, but he was more handsome. He had a tall stature, and he was wearing battle armor. ¡°Huo Linger is my younger sister, and she¡¯s quite fond of your sword. If you¡¯re sensible, you¡¯ll quickly part with it.¡± He spoke bluntly, not giving Jiang Chen an opportunity to reply. He continued, ¡°Or else, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to live in the Three Middle Realms, and you¡¯ll be obliged to get lost and go back to the Three Lower Realms.¡± It wasn¡¯t strange that a Doctrine Artifact¡¯s charm would bring him such trouble. ¡°Who do you think you are? Even if you were my son, I wouldn¡¯t give you the sheath.¡± Jiang Chen spoke rudely while facing his threats. There were some people who didn¡¯t deserve respect. After Jiang Chen spoke, surprise appeared on the faces of the Cliff Mountain¡¯s disciples who had followed them there, and sympathy appeared on their faces afterward. It was like Jiang Chen had just made a grave mistake. Even Huo Linger, who desired the Red Cloud Sword, felt slightly ashamed of herself, while the Spirit who had been cursed at by Jiang Chen was still calm and indifferent. He squinted his eyes, still wearing an expressionless look. ¡°Did you assume that we couldn¡¯t attack you because of the Cliff Mountain?¡± After a short while, he spoke again. ¡°I just assumed that you were depending upon the Cliff Mountain¡¯s rules, as well as your numerical superiority, to try to scare me,¡± replied Jiang Chen, sneering coldly. ¡°Then, do you dare to leave the Cliff Mountain¡¯s scope and fight against me?¡± he said. ¡°Huo Kun, you¡¯re too shameless. Why don¡¯t you go ask a Great Venerable to fight with you?¡± It was at this time that Zhou Jianfeng came over and criticized him righteously. ¡°Who do you think you are? You¡¯re merely a Spiritual Venerable,¡± Huo Kun spat disdainfully. ¡°Then what about you, who wants to challenge a trifling Spiritual Venerable for a sword? You¡¯re really noble and great, aren¡¯t you?¡± Zhou Jianfeng didn¡¯t let himself be outdone, and he spoke without giving the outer party any respect at all. The spirit called Huo Kun furrowed his brows. He was at a loss for words and couldn¡¯t give a retort, because it was really as the outer party had said. ¡°You won¡¯t be willing to part with the sword at all, will you?¡± He cast his gaze at Jiang Chen once again and spoke threateningly. ¡°You¡¯re really too talkative.¡± Irritation appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t willing to waste any more breath on him. ¡°I hope that you¡¯re clear about the price you¡¯ll pay for showing off now. If you found Li Yunfei¡¯s prior actions a disturbance, you¡¯ll soon realize that it¡¯s child¡¯s y inparison to what will happen next,¡± Huo Kun said coldly. ¡°I really want to experience it, as in any case, I¡¯m quite bored here,¡± replied Jiang Chen with a faint smile. Huo Kun clenched his teeth. He couldn¡¯t understand why this human was so fearless, even though he knew that he was a Fire Spirit. He was obviously an insignificant guy from the Three Lower Realms. He was extremely reckless and oblivious to everything. ¡°Just wait and see!¡± Huo Kun and Yang Fan shot Jiang Chen a ferocious re before they led their people away and left. Huo Linger, who had just turned around, wore aplex expression. She just wanted the Red Cloud Sword, but after what Jiang Chen had said, it would be difficult for him to even live. As he watched the leaving Huo Kun, a bitter look appeared on the face of Zhou Jianfeng, who was smiling provocatively. ¡°It¡¯ll be really troublesome now.¡± Zhou Jianfeng shook his head and said, ¡°He probably won¡¯t do anything in the Cliff Mountain, but once you leave it, who knows what he¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°At that time, it¡¯ll be the case for me, too.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about this at all. He had met many people like this person. How could it be possible for him to simply hand over the Red Cloud Sword? Moreover, since he already offended him, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he offended him more thoroughly. ¡°Sigh! I already learned about your true disposition when you dared to kill Young Master Xuanji in the past.¡± Zhou Jianfeng¡¯s helpless tone was filled with admiration. Just as Zhou Jianfeng had said, Huo Kun¡¯s revenge started immediately. Jiang Chen was not only incapable of using the Fire Department¡¯s cultivation resources, but it was also difficult for him to even take a single step inside their area. He wasn¡¯t the type of person who would rat on people, thus he didn¡¯t look for the Fire Venerable. In any case, since they couldn¡¯t attack him in the Cliff Mountain, he still went to the Fire Department and cultivated there. However, they obviously tried hard to disturb him, and Li Yunfei¡¯s previous actions really did seem like child¡¯s y inparison to them. ¡°Since you all want to y...¡± Jiang Chen sat in the center of the fire pir za. A faint smile pulled at the corners of his mouth, as he looked at the thug-like Cliff Mountain disciples outside. Chapter 773 - The Second Level

Chapter 773: The Second Level

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The disturbance created by Huo Kun wasn¡¯t merely noise, and it even included crazy gales that engulfed the za, as well as flying stones. The za seemed to be engulfed in sand from the outside, and it was almost impossible to get a clear look of Jiang Chen. Huo Kun and Yang Fan were standing far away and observing from a distance ce. With their keen eyesight, they could clearly see Jiang Chen, who was in the za. His body was covered in ayer of protective energy. The sandstorm couldn¡¯t reach the three-feet radius around his body. However, their objective wasn¡¯t harming Jiang Chen, just preventing him from cultivating. ¡°If he¡¯s sensible enough, he¡¯ll leave now,¡± Yang Fan said. Once he started his cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t simply use his single cultivation opportunity for the day; his achievements would also be recorded. If he stopped cultivating after only a single second after he started, he would be punished. ¡°Well?¡± This was what Yang Fan had assumed, too, but he witnessed the eight pirs in the za turn red, and raging mes erupted out of them. ¡°He¡¯s really an idiot.¡± Yang Fan was slightly irritated because it didn¡¯t unfold as he had imagined. These signs meant that Jiang Chen already started cultivating. After a short while, the pair of eyes beneath Huo Kun¡¯s fiery brows couldn¡¯t help but narrow. It was because the raging mes erupting out of the eight fire pirs were bing more terrifying, and they quickly soared to 30 or 40 feet in the sky. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yang Fan found it inconceivable. The fire pir¡¯s response and me intensity described one¡¯s cultivation state level. The most basic one was having all eight pirs form a response. Afterward, it was the height of the pir¡¯s mes that was measured. If the three pirs¡¯ mes rose 30 feet, it already demonstrated that one was extremely outstanding, yet the eight pirs now showed a great response after Jiang Chen had just begun. This achievement surpassed Yang Fan and Huo Kun by a great margin. ording to what they had known about him before, Jiang Chen managed to cause four pirs at most to emit mes that rose to only 30 feet. It was normal for him to make such an achievement because he had been personally recruited by the Fire Venerable. Huo Kun had treated this with disdain in the past because he had managed to make the eight pirs emit 55-feet-long mes. However, after Jiang Chen revealed his whole power without holding anything back, he nearly surpassed Huo Kun¡¯s proudest achievement. The eight pirs¡¯ mes rose from 30 meters to 40, then 55, and 65 feet. However, it still didn¡¯t seem like it would stop, and it continued advancing toward 100 feet. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Huo Kun lost his calm and held the fence tightly. The sandstorm was still running amok in the za, and all kinds of irritating noises were echoing there. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected by them at all. After a short while, all of the Cliff Mountain¡¯s departments noticed the disturbance emanating from the Fire Department, and more and more people rushed there. ¡°You should all quickly throw away those objects!¡± Huo Kun was worried that someone would see his actions to try to make a disturbance here, thus the sandstorm and the noise both died down. The crowd could now witness Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation. His whole body was engulfed in scarlet light. His long hair was fluttering in the wind, and the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s inherited blood pattern appeared between his brows. The eight fire pirs in the za formed a sea of mes, but they still didn¡¯t affect him at all. It seemed like Jiang Chen was doing all of this on purpose to embarrass Huo Kun. Moreover, the Red Cloud Sword was still beside him, and when it was engulfed in mes, it flew from its sheath and flew around him like a shooting star. ¡°What a powerful Fire Sword Realm!¡± ¡°He¡¯s trying to advance to the second level now.¡± ¡°A Spiritual Venerable who managed to reach the second level of the Fire Sword Realm this early; isn¡¯t a bit too abnormal?¡± Moreover, it still seemed clear that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t someone who would stop his realm level advancement on purpose. At this moment, the eight fire pirs¡¯ mes rose more than 110 feet into the sky, and even the people in Cliff City could clearly see them if they raised their heads. Meanwhile, the Fire Sword Realm¡¯s aura was bing more stronger. ¡°He¡¯s obviously not a Spirit...¡± Huo Linger was also there, and she looked nkly at the za. Even if she was in his ce now, she still wouldn¡¯t be capable of achieving what he had. As she looked at the Red Cloud Sword, which danced happily among the mes, she recalled what she had stated to Jiang Chen the day before. She felt her face bing fiery hot from shame upon recalling it. It seemed now like the Red Cloud Sword was more suitable for Jiang Chen. ¡°Wait... He¡¯ll end up consuming all of our lore crystals like this.¡± The shocked Yang Fan came back to his senses, and he became excited. If they were consumedpletely by Jiang Chen, what could they use? ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for us.¡± Delight appeared on the face of Huo Kun, whose expression was unsightly. He said, ¡°The Cliff Mountain will expel him, and then we can kill him.¡± This wasn¡¯t a joke, nor was it an exaggeration. He really wanted to kill Jiang Chen. On another side, the Fire Venerable rushed over to the za hurriedly. His face was filled with delight because he still hadn¡¯t realized the issue with the lore crystals. It was only when Venerable Fengyu came over that he was reminded. ¡°That¡¯s right, such consumption surpasses our higher bearing limit.¡± The Fire Venerable learned of this matter and realized the issue. The za had already turned into a sea of mes and was bearing the burden of the operation of the pirs. The Fire Venerable didn¡¯t fear the mes¡¯ might, but if he went there rashly, the cultivation ground would surely explode, so he was left without a choice, and he could only let Jiang Chen continue. The fire pir¡¯s raging mes skyrocketed, and unknowingly, it had already reached 330 feet. Even people in the city could witness the mes dancing among the clouds and mist. After the mes reached a certain height, they started intertwining together in the sky, and the mes in the za seemed more like a sea of mes. Whirl! Whirl! Whirl! In the end, all the fire pirs¡¯ mes fused together, and they seemed like a giant lid covering the za. After two or three more seconds passed, the raging mes in the za erupted, and the whole Cliff Mountain quaked several times. ¡°We¡¯ll get to see a good show.¡± Huo Kun was surprised by this, but he still couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly. More and more of the Cliff Mountain¡¯s higher level members flew to the sky. They were amazed by the disturbance Jiang Chen had created, as well as the damage he had caused the Cliff Mountain. Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation had alreadye to an end, and the raging mes gradually dissipated. Jiang Chen¡¯s ck hair wasn¡¯t dancing in the wind any longer, and the pattern between his brows disappeared, too, while the Red Cloud Sword became a level higher. When Jiang Chen held the sword hilt, a sonorous cry echoed from it. ¡°The second level of the Fire Sword Realm!¡± Many people with keen eyesight were present, and they quickly noticed this matter. Jiang Chen¡¯s former n had been to cultivate steadily and make progress little by little, but he was forced to change his n due to Huo Kun, and he made an advancement forward in one go. However, this matter had a grave price, and it was paid by the eight pirs in the za. Their luster became dimmer, and they even had several cracks. When Jiang Chen saw the Fire Venerable in the sky, he realized what had urred. He collected the Red Cloud Sword and flew to the sky. However, before he started speaking, Huo Kun shouted loudly, ¡°Teacher, Jiang Chen consumed all the lore crystals in the cultivation ground. We¡¯re all incapable of epting such a selfish person who takes everything for himself.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t ept him!¡± Huo Kun¡¯s people in the Fire Department shouted loudly, expressing their discontentment. The Fire Venerable and Venerable Fengyu both took a nce at each other. They didn¡¯t know what they should do now. It was at this moment that someone descended from the sky, and they realized that they wouldn¡¯t need to fret over this any longer. ¡°Cliff Master!¡± All the people there shouted when they witnessed this middle-aged man. ¡°Huo Kun, what do you feel like we should do?¡± the Cliff Master asked. ¡°Cliff Master, Jiang Chen has encroached upon other disciples¡¯ resources, so please expel him,¡± Huo Kun said loudly. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you have to say?¡± The Cliff Master¡¯s expression was as indifferent as before, and he looked now to Jiang Chen. ¡°I can help the Cliff Mountain improve its cultivation ground¡¯s design. It will let you all be capable of using lore crystals for a longer period, and they¡¯ll even be more effective.¡± Jiang Chen was already prepared for this. He grinned and said, ¡°Moreover, all of this will be free of charge.¡± Chapter 774 - The Elixir Association Sent Material Benefits

Chapter 774: The Elixir Association Sent Material Benefits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You should stop boasting.¡± Huo Kun didn¡¯t believe what Jiang Chen had stated at all. Even though the Cliff Mountain¡¯s high-level members were startled by this, one could still see that their faces were filled with doubt. ¡°Jiang Chen, I don¡¯t want that kind of answer.¡± The Cliff Master was still unmoved, and he didn¡¯t care about it at all. He said, ¡°If the Cliff Mountain needed its disciples to provide resources for it to train them, wouldn¡¯t it just be a joke?¡± ¡°Cliff Master!¡± Huo Kun had a bad feeling when he heard this, and he became anxious. However, when the Cliff Master cast a nce at him, Huo Kun could only swallow his words. The Cliff Master saw through him thoroughly, and he felt like the outer party could read his mind. ¡°What I want to hear is,¡± the Cliff Master continued, ¡°Whether you will cultivate like this in the future. If that¡¯s the case, the Cliff Mountain will create a cultivation program up to your standards.¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this. He hadn¡¯t paid anything when he had joined the Cliff Mountain, and he had received everything free of charge. It was because of this that he took matters slowly and didn¡¯t go too overboard. ¡°Cliff Master, my Fire Lore already reached the second level, and that won¡¯t happen again for the time being,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± The Cliff Master adhered to his wish. He said, ¡°As for what you stated about improving the cultivation grounds, it would be good for us if you could achieve it, but the Cliff Mountain will surely pay for it.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t. I¡¯m not someone who can just take without giving anything in return,¡± Jiang Chen said. He really wouldn¡¯t ept taking remunerations for this. ¡°Huo Kun, I was already aware at an earlier time about your dirty tricks, so please restrain yourself. I want Jiang Chen to be safe and sound and participate in the Title Battle,¡± the Cliff Master warned Huo Kun. Upon hearing him, Huo Kun¡¯s expression changed several times, while the Fire Venerable¡¯s face became filled with confusion. Even though he was the Fire Department¡¯s teacher, he was still unaware of the troubles that Jiang Chen had suffered in the previous days. ¡°Let¡¯s see how can you improve it.¡± Huo Kun gritted his teeth. It was obvious from his gaze that he wasn¡¯t willing to drop this matter. Jiang Chen admired the Cliff Master¡¯s generosity, so he didn¡¯t mind at all handling this for him. Hended on the za and took a Formation Compass. The eight pirs started revolving after a short while, and many flickering patterns appeared on them. This was also the case for the ground of the za. ¡°Okay. You¡¯re all dismissed.¡± After seeing Jiang Chen begin to reform it, the teachers there drove out the disciples to prevent any idents from urring. Even Huo Kun was driven out. Yang Fan walked beside Yang Fan and asked carefully, ¡°What should we do?¡± On this day, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t just reached the second level, but he had also suppressed them, which would affect their prestige in the Fire Department. What was more grave was that if Jiang Chen continued growing stronger, he wouldn¡¯t only pose a challenge to them; he might even rece them. ¡°I just came to the Cliff Mountain to cultivate, yet the Cliff Mountain still ordered me around like that?¡± He snorted. ¡°I still want to kill him regardless of anything else.¡± Huo Kun¡¯s voice was ice-cold. He was a member of the eight great Spirit ns, and he always acted as he wished in the Ten Prefectures. All of a sudden, they heard a disturbance transmitting from behind them before they had even gone far away. When they turned their heads and looked back, they witnessed the za¡¯s eight pirs emitting raging mes once again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t all the lore crystals consumed?¡± Yang Fan and Huo Kun were puzzled, but they recalled afterward what Jiang Chen had said about altering the za. It seemed like he had seeded. When the Fire Department¡¯s disciples felt the heat of the raging mes in the za, they all started cheering. ¡°There will only be only of us in the Cliff Mountain, either me or him,¡± Huo Kun said coldly. When a Fire Spirit like him got angry, their hair seemed like a burning me. In the za, after Jiang Chen took care of the matter, he pped and said to himself, It¡¯s time to start making a Heaven Elixir. Everything had proceeded ording to his n, and he wasn¡¯t far from his goal¡ªthe Celestial Venerable Realm. However, making a Heaven Elixir wasn¡¯t an easy matter. It wasn¡¯t like people who became Heaven Alchemists could unceasingly make Heaven Elixirs like one could make fried beans. The production of just a single Heaven Elixir was aplex process that required much time and effort, or else Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have decided to start it only after his Fire Lore reached the second level. Just the process of gathering spiritual herbs would consume arge amount of time, however, since Jiang Chen was now a member of the Elixir Association, he had many advantages. After a short while, Jiang Chen was surprised when he discovered that the Elixir Association came for him just when he had nned to look for them. When Jiang Chen had just opened the door of his room, he saw the president of Wing Prefecture¡¯s Elixir Association, Yang Jingchi, standing outside. He was startled by his presence there. ¡°Should I call you Young Master Feng or Jiang Chen?¡± Yang Jingchi said with a smile. When they met thest time, Jiang Chen used his identity as Young Master Feng all along, and in the end, he didn¡¯t inform him of his true name. ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. He wasn¡¯t surprised by the fact that the Elixir Association had discovered him. Recently, he didn¡¯t just use the Elixir Association¡¯s Itinerary Stone, and he had even revealed the Elixir Association¡¯s Heaven Alchemist¡¯s badge. If the Elixir Association couldn¡¯t detect even this matter, it didn¡¯t deserve to possess such a great status in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°I¡¯vee to give you a gift.¡± After Yang Jingchi was invited by him into the room, he took out a square-shaped box. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became solemn because this wooden box¡¯s materials were quite special. In other words, just this wooden box alone was quite expensive, which meant that the object inside it would be more extraordinary. ¡°A Heaven Elixir?¡± Jiang Chen recognized the wooden box¡¯s materials. They were materials used to store Heaven Elixirs. He took the box and opened it. As he had expected, he found a Heaven Elixir in the middle of the box. ¡°This elixir was made personally by the Great Elder for you, and it isn¡¯t an ordinary elixir,¡± Yang Jingchi said. Jiang Chen nodded. He had also noticed that this was a yellow-grade Heaven Elixir of the highest quality. Unlike Spirit Elixirs, Heaven Elixirs weren¡¯t divided into nine grades, from first to ninth. This was because Heaven Elixirs were quite rare, and they couldn¡¯t make such a detailed grading system for them. The principle behind it was the same as Doctrine Artifacts, which were also graded from the highest grade, heaven, to earth, and mysterious, then the lowest grade, yellow. This yellow grade Heaven Elixir would save him at the very least two months of time that he would have spent making an elixir. ¡°The material benefits provided by the Elixir Association really surpassed my expectations,¡± Jiang Chen said jokingly. He knew that the Elixir Association wouldn¡¯t treat him this well for no reason. ¡°This isn¡¯t a material benefit that just anyone can get. You also must do something in exchange,¡± Yang Jingchi said. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Chen was interested to learn this Heaven Elixir¡¯s price. ¡°The Elixir Fire Union proposed an alchemy contest where young alchemists willpete,¡± Yang Jingchi replied truthfully. ¡°It just happens that you¡¯re also quite young, and your current appearance isn¡¯t known by people, so we want you to go there.¡± ¡°The Elixir Fire Union really doesn¡¯t want to give up, but regardless of whether they win or lose, it will still raise their fame and prestige. So why did the Elixir Association ept?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The Elixir Fire Union was too insignificant inparison to the Elixir Association, and thetter could just ignore such a challenge. ¡°Do you still remember what I said about the ten great fire control techniques? The Elixir Fire Union stated that they will hand one over to us if they lose. ¡°Since the Elixir Fire Union has already stated this, we can¡¯t find a reason to refuse them. Moreover, once we get their fire control technique, they won¡¯t pose a threat to us any longer.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen understood everything. ¡°When it will be held?¡± he asked. ¡°After four months. That period is long enough for you to consume the Heaven Elixir and be a Celestial Venerable.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t have any reason to refuse.¡± If Jiang Chen refined the Heaven Elixir by himself, he would need two months, and it could be said that he would gain many advantages in this deal. Moreover, the Elixir Association didn¡¯t ask him to win the contest; it was enough for him just to participate in it. Chapter 775 - Three Questions

Chapter 775: Three Questions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen notified Venerable Fengyu before he went to start his advancement into the Celestial Venerable Realm. He left the Cliff Mountain secretly and looked for a secluded ce. Meanwhile, Huo Kun and Yang Fan already found a way to deal with Jiang Chen, and they sent someone to notify the Constetion Pce¡¯s Young Master Shenji. ¡°We can achieve our objective by either killing him or kicking him out of the Cliff Mountain.¡± They didn¡¯t hope for Young Master Shenji to barge into the Cliff Mountain to kill Jiang Chen. They just hoped for him to force the Cliff Mountain to kick out Jiang Chen. As for Jiang Chen¡¯s status as a Heaven Alchemist, Huo Kun didn¡¯t care about it at all. It wasn¡¯t like he had waited for the Cliff Mountain to kick out Jiang Chen because he was afraid of the former. He did it because he wasn¡¯t capable of attacking him while he was still in the Cliff Mountain. He couldn¡¯t deal with Jiang Chen if he stayed in the Cliff Mountain all along. Huo Kun wasn¡¯t aware that Jiang Chen had left secretly, as none had noticed thetter¡¯s actions. After two days passed, Jiang Chen found a suitable location in a forest deep in the mountains. There were ferocious beasts in the vicinity, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about them. He took the Elixir Association¡¯s Heaven Elixir and swallowed it down directly. It didn¡¯t fall into his stomach but instead submerged in his body¡¯s Holy Sea. After a short while, a turmoil started from his Holy Sea and spread to his whole Divine Body. The disturbance caused by it wasn¡¯t insignificant at all, and the dirt in the forest almost quaked. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen had set up a formation to absorb the impact before he started. Thus, even if someone flew over this ce, he or she wouldn¡¯t notice that there was someone here trying to advance into the Celestial Venerable Realm. After he consumed the Heaven Elixir, he would need to go into secluded cultivation for a long time. If it was really possible to reach the Celestial Venerable Realm on the spot just after swallowing a Heaven Elixir, its effects would be ridiculous. The Heaven Elixir was like a turning point that would help Jiang Chen get into a state suitable for him to start secluded cultivation. Time started psing after that, and one day passed after another. Before he started his secluded cultivation, it was stillte autumn, but in the blink of an eye, a heavy snowfall started. Jiang Chen was sitting below an ancient thousand-year-old tree, and he kept his former posture all along, not changing it at all. Even the movement of his chest, which was heaving up and down, became unnoticeable. He was in a mysterious state, and the world¡¯s spiritual energy was surging unceasingly into his body. However, none could detect it because this ce was covered by a barrier. Even a long colored python that passed by Jiang Chen¡¯s side didn¡¯t notice him, and it didn¡¯t spare him even a single nce. The current Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t any different than the rocks beside him. This was a true fusion with nature. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just his soul, which fused with it; it was his whole body. In the past, Jiang Chen had managed to fuse with nature in the Realm of Beasts, but such a state could only be used to further hisprehension of the creation of nature and martial arts techniques, and thetter wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning inparison to a Celestial Venerable¡¯s state of fusion with nature. The creation of nature and martial arts techniques was a concept that all Celestial Venerables learned, like how all people possessed two hands. This was what was extraordinary about the Celestial Venerable Realm. The Spiritual Venerable Realm could turn even one¡¯s mediocre techniques into magical ones, while the Celestial Venerable Realm could let one reach a higher level. A realm¡¯s power was forever the base of anyone¡¯s fighting prowess, and even though challenging people whose realm was higher than one¡¯s own seemed impressive, one¡¯s realm power was still an irreceable and important factor. For example, people like Young Master Blood Moon were aware that they couldn¡¯t rival other geniuses in martial art techniques aspect, thus they only concentrated on promoting their realm¡¯s level. Returning to the main topic, the forest¡¯s weather was bing colder and colder. It was almost bone-chilling, and this was especially the case since it had snowed continuously for several days. At first, Jiang Chen just turned into a snowman, whileter, he was covered by ayer of snow so thick that even his outline couldn¡¯t be discerned. People unaware of his presence there might even have assumed that he was just a big rock covered in snow. On that day, the sky still didn¡¯t stop snowing. Instead, it was snowing more intensely. The signs of ferocious beasts¡¯ activities were bing few, as they all started hibernation. The whole forest turned quiet and peaceful, as there wasn¡¯t any sound in it besides wind and snow. All of a sudden, the big pile of white snow on Jiang Chen¡¯s body shook, and it started melting quickly as if there was an intense temperature emanating from the inside. Even the sound of flowing water could be heard from it. Jiang Chen¡¯s body outline was gradually revealed. His heartbeat and breathing returned to normal, while a powerful force surged out of his body. After he went through such a long cultivation, Jiang Chen was already near the Celestial Venerable Realm, and he would shortly reach it. In another ce, Young Master Shenji, who had heard the news, finally brought people with him to go to the Cliff Mountain. ¡°I assumed that he wouldn¡¯te.¡± Three months had already passed since then, and Huo Kun had assumed that Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t dare toe because he was afraid of the Cliff Mountain. However, when he witnessed Young Master Shenji, he understood why he was thiste. His realm had risen by another level, and he had now reached the peak of thete stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm. His ranking among all Three Middle Realms¡¯ geniuses had advanced greatly. ¡°There will be a good show to watch now,¡± Yang Fan said excitedly. He noticed that there was still another person who possessed a powerful aura near Young Master Shenji. Moreover, many people from other factions of the ten prefectures hade there along with them. Young Master Shenji wasn¡¯t afraid of him. He was just making adequate preparations for it. When he thought of this, Yang Fan looked in the direction of Jiang Chen¡¯s residence. ¡°We didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen at all in the past three months. He wouldn¡¯t have fled, would he?¡± he asked, worried. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the case, as the Cliff Mountain has a record of disciples entries and departures, and it should be impossible unless he was capable of fooling the formation.¡± When Huo Kun spoke of this, it was obvious from his tone that he wasn¡¯t certain about it at all. In the past three months, it wasn¡¯t just the Fire Department¡¯s members who hadn¡¯t seen Jiang Chen. It was also the case for the Wind and Rain departments. ¡°Today, the truth will be clear.¡± Since Young Master Shenji had alreadye here, it wouldn¡¯t matter where Jiang Chen was hiding. ¡°Sirs, it¡¯s snowing so intensely. Why did you go through all the trouble ofing here?¡± The snow drifting from the sky almostpletely engulfed Young Master Shenji¡¯s team¡¯s flying ships. ¡°We came here for Jiang Chen.¡± Young Master Shenji was as arrogant as before, and even though he had received a severe blow while facing Young Master Feng in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, he still managed to pull himself together. ¡°Didn¡¯t you both agree to fight in the Title Battle?¡± Venerable Fengyu flew to the sky. ¡°This is your agreement with my family¡¯s uncle, and I¡¯m not interested at all in having a battle with a Spiritual Venerable from the Three Lower Realms.¡± Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t give Venerable Fengyu his due respect and spoke strongly. ¡°The Divine Martial Trial is already a matter of the past, yet your Constetion Pce is raising the same topic again. You really aren¡¯t respecting tradition.¡± The Fire Venerable was also aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s affair with the Constetion Pce. He said, ¡°Factions who don¡¯t respect the tradition won¡¯t survive for long.¡± ¡°Then, can you please reply to three of my questions?¡± Young Master Shenji obviously didn¡¯t get his confidence just from his cultivation, which was at the peak of thete stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm. Instead, he got it from the people who were standing quietly behind him. ¡°Who carried out the previous Divine Martial Trial with Jiang Chen?¡± He asked his first question. Venerable Fengyu¡¯s expression changed. He said, ¡°It was my disciples.¡± The Fengyu Duo, who were in the Cliff Mountain, furrowed their brows. They knew what Young Master Shenji meant by this. ¡°Which person meddled in the Three Lower Realms¡¯ battle, and saved Jiang Chen?¡± Young Master Shenji continued and asked. ¡°It was me,¡± Venerable Fengyu replied. ¡°Myst question is, did Jiang Chen be a disciple of the Cliff Mountain?¡± Young Master Shenji took a deep breath, and shouted loudly, ¡°Sirs, please consider this matter from my point of view. Did Jiang Chen and the Fengyu Duo¡¯s Divine Martial Trial seem fair and just?¡± His speech was quite convincing, and his former three questions put the Cliff Mountain in an awkward position. This Young Master Shenji seems skilled, Yang Fan and Huo Kun thought inwardly. Young Master Shenji¡¯s performance greatly surpassed their expectations. Chapter 776 - Ping Tian Martial Emperor

Chapter 776: Ping Tian Martial Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Fengyu Duo couldn¡¯t bear to fly to the sky. Zhou Jianfeng said in a deep voice, ¡°It was your Constetion Pce that proposed a Divine Martial Trial. We were the strongest two people present there, and we both made an all-out effort.¡± ¡°We have a clear conscience and nothing to feel ashamed of,¡± Xiao Yujian added. ¡°Hehe.¡± Young Master Shenji sneered coldly while he swept over the two people with his gaze. ¡°Zhou Jianfeng, when you fought him, your cultivation was at thete stage of the Spiritual Venerable Realm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°While you, Xiao Yujian, were a middle stage Spiritual Venerable.¡± When Young Master Shenji spoke of this, his expression became ice-cold. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re both known as the strongest youngsters in the Spiritual Venerable Realm, yet you were defeated by an early stage Spiritual Venerable from the Three Lower Realms. Is it both of you who are trash, or are all Three Middle Realms¡¯ Spiritual Venerables trash?¡± Young Master Shenji spoke strongly and vigorously. His voice echoed throughout the sky over the Cliff Mountain. The Cliff Mountain had varied responses to this matter. The wind and rain departments¡¯ members were embarrassed, while the fire department students justughed at them. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± After witnessing his disciples being humiliated, Venerable Fengyu was irritated, but he still couldn¡¯t attack a Celestial Venerable, so he could only bear it. ¡°Jiang Chen! I want Jiang Chen toe out and give me an exnation for this,¡± Young Master Shenji shouted loudly. As his voice echoed, the wind and lightning intensified, and crazy gales swept over thend while snowkes swirled in the air. ¡°What if I said that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in the Cliff Mountain. What would you do then?¡± Venerable Fengyu said. ¡°You would have to inform me of Jiang Chen¡¯s current whereabouts.¡± ¡°What if I said that I wasn¡¯t aware of them?¡± Young Master Shenji looked fixedly at Venerable Fengyu and said, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t your Cliff Mountain seem too overbearing?¡± ¡°How daring!¡± The Fengyu Duo were infuriated when they witnessed him affront their master. ¡°Two pieces of trash like you aren¡¯t qualified to stand before me,¡± Young Master Shenji cursed them. Upon hearing this, the Fengyu Duo¡¯s expressions became hideous. It was at this moment that the Cliff Master¡¯s voice suddenly echoed. ¡°Young Master Shenji, does your Constetion Pce want to wage war against us?¡± They couldn¡¯t see where the Cliff Master came from because of the wind and rain sweeping thend, but as they followed the source of the voice and looked over, they discovered that the Cliff Master was standing in front of Young Master Shenji. Young Master Shenji jumped in fright and replied hurriedly, ¡°We don¡¯t. I just want justice.¡± ¡°Your Constetion Pce has already revolted for the same matter in the past.¡± The Cliff Master¡¯s expression was indifferent, and his tone was calm. One couldn¡¯t tell whether he was angry or delighted. ¡°At that time, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t join the Cliff Mountain, yet now that¡¯s already the case. Doesn¡¯t it seem like your Cliff Mountain is looking down upon our Constetion Pce?¡± Young Master Shenji gritted his teeth as he spoke boldly. The Cliff Master was still aloof. He asked once again, ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Upon hearing this, Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t know what to say in reply. ¡°We want justice, as well as an exnation.¡± The person standing behind Young Master Shenji, who hade along with him, finally spoke. It was the man who possessed a powerful aura that spoke. His body was a blur because it was engulfed by wind and rain, and even their Holy Awareness couldn¡¯t get a clear look at him. It was only when he spoke that he exposed his status. He gave rise to a great uproar. ¡°The Ping Tian Martial Emperor!¡± Even the Cliff Master couldn¡¯t keep hisposure now. Even though he tried to keep his calm, it could still be discerned how affected he was from his shivering brows. A Martial Emperor. It was a title, yet it was also a symbol of one¡¯s status. Many people managed to be Great Venerables, yet there were still only a few Martial Emperors. Anyone who became a Martial Emperor was a peerless expert. The Ping Tian Martial Emperor walked forward and appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. Everyone felt stifled when they saw him. He had a long beard, average facial features, and sharp brows that gave him an imposing air. A clone! All Great Venerables noticed quickly that it wasn¡¯t the Martial Emperor¡¯s true self that hade here. However, even though it wasn¡¯t the real one, they still didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly, because his clone represented him. ¡°Young Master Shenji became my follower. Hence, I came here today to get justice for him. Is that eptable?¡± The Ping Tian Martial Emperor was as calm as the Cliff Master as he spoke slowly and revealed his aim. The waves of pressure emanating from almost caused the wind and rain sweeping thend to stop. The Cliff Master furrowed his brows, while his gaze became unreadable. ¡°Amazing!¡± Yang Fan and Huo Kun grew excited. They really hadn¡¯t expected that their small n would lure a Martial Emperor there. They would have a good show to watch that day. After a moment passed, the Cliff Master asked in aplex tone, ¡°Where is Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t in the Cliff Mountain,¡± Venerable Fengyu replied. There wasn¡¯t anyone who questioned the truth of his words this time, because lying in the face of a Martial Emperor was a foolish decision. ¡°Where is he? And what did he leave for?¡± It was the same question raised by Young Master Shenji a moment before. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He went away to start secluded cultivation to advance into a Celestial Venerable. He probably went to look for a suitable ce for it,¡± Venerable Fengyu replied. Upon hearing him, the crowd looked at Young Master Shenji. It was obvious that Young Master Shenji wasn¡¯t willing to let go of this matter, but since he couldn¡¯t find him, he didn¡¯t have any way to deal with him. ¡°You both took my younger brother¡¯s life for a joke, then lost to Jiang Chen.¡± Young Master Shenji looked at the Fengyu Duo, and said coldly, ¡°If I don¡¯t find Jiang Chen today, I will dispose of the both of you first.¡± ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Venerable Fengyu said in displeasure, protecting his beloved disciples behind him. Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t speak and just looked at his master. ¡°Since twote stage Spiritual Venerables lost to an early stage Spiritual Venerable of the Three Lower Realms, they really disgraced our Three Middle Realms, and they must be taught a lesson,¡± said the Ping Tian Martial Emperor calmly. It was unknown whether he was speaking to Venerable Fengyu or the Cliff Master. However, regardless of which one it was, he had already decided the Fengyu Duo¡¯s fate. ¡°Since your Constetion Pce firmly believes that we cheated, we have nothing else to say. Just state what we should do.¡± Jian Wusheng said. ¡°Cripple your own cultivations.¡± An uproar rose in the Cliff Mountain upon hearing Young Master Shenji. Such a punishment wasn¡¯t any different than taking the Fengyu Duo¡¯s lives. ¡°In any case, your realm level is just for show, and it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to you even if you were left with it,¡± Young Master Shenji continued. ¡°This is out of the question,¡± Venerable Fengyu shouted loudly, looking at the Ping Tian Martial Emperor. He said, ¡°Even though you¡¯re a Martial Emperor, you can¡¯t just do whatever you please. You aren¡¯t the only Martial Emperor in the Three Middle Realms.¡± As his words echoed, the ambiance became graver, and no one dared to speak. The Ping Tian Martial Emperor sped his hands behind his back and cast a nce at Venerable Fengyu. All of a sudden, his body became fuzzy, and in the next moment, he appeared before Venerable Fengyu. They didn¡¯t get to see all that he did, but Venerable Fengyu was sent flying afterward, and he sprayed blood while his face turned pale. ¡°You are mistaken. A Martial Emperor can do exactly as he pleases,¡± the Ping Tian Martial Emperor stated calmly. ¡°Master!¡± The Fengyu Duo turned pale in fright, and they quickly went over to support their master. ¡°The strong prey on the weak. This is this world¡¯s rules of survival. Since your Cliff Mountain took in a disciple, you must bear the consequences of that action.¡± The Ping Tian Martial Emperor¡¯s gaze flickered, and a wave of pressure swept over each member of the Cliff Mountain. ¡°However, you all looked down upon the Constetion Pce and never imagined that Young Master Shenji would be my follower. ¡°Now, carry out what he stated.¡± As hisst words echoed, everyone¡¯s gazes fell upon the Fengyu Duo. Those two people would lose all of their cultivation progress just because they were close to Jiang Chen. The cruelty of this world appeared now clearly to each person, and the Cliff Mountain¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯tugh any longer. Chapter 777 - Martial Sovereign’s Follower

Chapter 777: Martial Sovereign¡¯s Follower

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Huo Kun, it seems like the development of this affair surpassed our expectations.¡± Yang Fan, who was in the Fire Department¡¯s region, felt like a bucket of cold water had been poured on him, and most of his excitement died down. He had just wanted Jiang Chen to suffer bad luck, not the entire Cliff Mountain. If the Cliff Mountain really met with a mishap, his status as the Fire Department head wouldn¡¯t save him. ¡°We called Young Master Shenji three months ago, and since he only came here today, he must surely have a n.¡± Huo Kun approved of his opinion and said, ¡°Now he¡¯s just using the Cliff Mountain to show off his might and inform people that his master is a Martial Emperor.¡± All of a sudden, Huo Kunughed again. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t concerned at all about what was happening. ¡°Moreover, how is this rted to us? If the Cliff Mountain suffers, I¡¯ll just have to go back to the Spirit n.¡± Yang Fan became slightly irritated upon hearing him. Huo Kun could go back to the Spirit n, while he was a human and wouldn¡¯t be able to find a ce more suitable for him than the Cliff Mountain. On the other side, Fengyu Duo realized how serious and grave this matter was. The Cliff Mountain couldn¡¯t protect them, and Young Master Shenji didn¡¯te to attempt the impossible. He could do almost anything he wanted in the Ten Prefectures because he had a Martial Emperor supporting him. ¡°Kids, you should both quickly escape. This is just a Martial Emperor¡¯s clone, and the Cliff Mountain¡¯s formation is capable of blocking it.¡± At this time, the Cliff Master¡¯s voice echoed in the Fengyu Duo¡¯s ears. Gratitude couldn¡¯t help but well in their hearts upon hearing him. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Even if they fled to the end of the world, they still can¡¯t escape from me,¡± the Ping Tian Martial Emperor unexpectedlymented. As the Cliff Master¡¯s gaze became filled with disbelief, the Ping Tian Martial Emperor said, ¡°You¡¯re still underestimating a Martial Emperor too much, and you¡¯re also overestimating your Cliff Mountain.¡± The Cliff Master said, ¡°Martial Emperor, why must you take such action?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already cultivated your whole life until today, yet you still need to ask such a stupid question? Didn¡¯t you all disregard the Constetion Pce¡¯s matter, not taking them seriously and treating them with disdain?¡± ¡°However, we dealt with that affair properly,¡± the Cliff Master said excitedly. ¡°Well?¡± Upon hearing this, the Ping Tian Martial Emperor squinted his eyes, and said coldly, ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m making trouble without a valid reason?¡± Everyone was frightened when they heard a Martial Emperor state these words. ¡°That isn¡¯t what...¡± The Cliff Master realized his mistake, and he was about to deny it, but it was already toote. The Ping Tian Martial Emperor flew up, struck the Cliff Master, and sent him flying away. The disparity between the Cliff Master and Venerable Fengyu¡¯s power could be seen from the severity of the injuries they suffered. After suffering the strike, the Cliff Master¡¯s face just turned pale, but he didn¡¯t puke blood. ¡°He¡¯s really terrifying! It¡¯s just a clone, yet it still possesses such great power.¡± ¡°There¡¯s another new world and realm in the Great Venerable Realm.¡± Upon witnessing a Martial Emperor¡¯s power, all the people watching were shocked. At this moment, Yang Fan flew to the sky, and shouted at the Fengyu Duo, ¡°For how long do you n on harming our Cliff Mountain?¡± ¡°You should both take care of the trouble you brought upon us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Losing to Jiang Chen was already a disgrace in itself.¡± ¡°Cripple your cultivations, quickly!¡± The Cliff Mountain¡¯s other disciples were afraid of suffering from this disaster and being ughtered, so they all spoke loudly, one after the other. The Fengyu Duo took a nce at each other. They felt both powerless and aggrieved. When they were just about to start taking action, a warm flow of air descended from the sky. The wind and rain were swept away by it, and it disappeared from the Cliff Mountain¡¯s sky. It was like the dense fog that had been covering the mountain was just scattered. ¡°Above a Great Venerable, there are Martial Emperors, Martial Saints, Martial Sovereigns, and Martial Gods. Among those four martial realms, a Martial Emperor is the lowest, yet you still dare to act this arrogant and despotic.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically after the descent of this person from the sky. This was especially the case for the Fengyu Duo, Huo Kun, and the others. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± He had unexpectedly still dared to show himself while facing such a situation. They all felt like it didn¡¯t seem real, but Jiang Chen was actually flying in the sky. He was wearing the same clothes as before, but his aura had already changed drastically, and he had an inexplicable charm. ¡°Did he seed?¡± Venerable Fengyu was overjoyed. Jiang Chen had managed to reach the Celestial Venerable Realm in three months without a hitch. ¡°But why did hee back?¡± When Venerable Fengyu thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. ¡°Did you just say that I was arrogant and despotic?¡± The Ping Tian Martial Emperor found the fact that a Spiritual Venerable dared to speak to him like that quite interesting. ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t even have a good eye for choosing followers, and it could be said from how you attacked a moment ago that both you and your followers have the same character,¡± Jiang Chen said. Everyone was dumbstruck when they witnessed him talking this seriously. The Cliff Master had just affronted the Ping Tian Martial Emperor inadvertently, yet he had still paid a grave price for his actions. And now Jiang Chen was cursing him bluntly, so wasn¡¯t he just asking for death? The Ping Tian Martial Emperor wore a bright smile, while his body started bing blurrier. ¡°Be careful!¡± Venerable Fengyu and the Cliff Master shouted at the same time. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t capable of blocking a Martial Emperor¡¯s attack. This was an undeniable fact. However, at that moment, the Divine Fire Ring around Jiang Chen¡¯s finger went through a transformation. Its raging mes formed a vortex before Jiang Chen. The crowd¡¯s gazes became filled with confusion, while the Ping Tian Martial Emperor fell back quickly, as if he was facing a great enemy. The raging mes vortex gradually formed a person¡¯s silhouette. It was the me Emperor. ¡°You¡¯re also one of the Martial Emperor¡¯s followers?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the surprised Young Master Shenji, sneered coldly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. My master is a Martial Sovereign.¡± ¡°You are mistaken. You are now just a follower.¡± The me Emperor, who was engulfed by mes, spoke, and his fiery gaze was immediately aimed at the Ping Tian Martial Emperor¡¯s body. ¡°Was it you who attacked a moment ago?¡± asked the me Emperor. ¡°I... No, that isn¡¯t right. Martial Sovereign, this is just a misunderstanding.¡± The insufferably arrogant Martial Emperor, who held control over all people¡¯s fates, now trembled in fear like a rat who had just seen a cat. ¡°I already locked into your aura. You¡¯re now cultivating in a cave in the Seventh Realm, aren¡¯t you?¡± the me Emperor said. Upon hearing this, the Ping Tian Martial Emperor was dripping with sweat, and his face turned as pale as paper. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t harm you now, as this is just a projection of me, and it can¡¯t do any damage,¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°Therefore, you can still attack my followers as you wish.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I surely wouldn¡¯t do that. Martial Sovereign, please don¡¯t make such jokes,¡± the Ping Tian Martial Emperor replied hurriedly. ¡°How should this matter be handled?¡± the me Emperor questioned. The Ping Tian Martial Emperor didn¡¯t dare to reply rashly, and he looked at Jiang Chen first. At this time, the crowd realized the change of the situation, and Young Master Shenji, who had been confident in himself, felt bitter inside. ¡°Young Master Shenji, you assumed that the Fengyu Duo cheated and lost to me on purpose, and you also assumed that I shouldn¡¯t have been capable of defeating them when I was just at the early stage of the Spiritual Venerable Realm. ¡°Now, it just so happens that I¡¯m in the early stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm, while you¡¯re at thete stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm. Let¡¯s hold a Divine Martial Trial.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to just teach Young Master Shenji a lesson; he also wanted to help the Fengyu Duo clear their names. Since he only had a few friends, he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to insult them. ¡°Well?¡± Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t expect the matter toe to this in the end. Even if Jiang Chen asked them to get lost now, the Ping Tian Martial Emperor would still leave obediently. ¡°Since this is the case...¡± Young Master Shenji had onlye here to cause trouble for Jiang Chen, thus he didn¡¯t have any objection to this matter. It was at this moment that the me Emperor¡¯s projection fused back with the raging mes, and the mes flew back into the Divine Fire Ring. The Divine Fire Ring¡¯s transformation had started from the moment Jiang Chen advanced into the Celestial Venerable Realm. At that time, when the snow stacked upon his body meltedpletely, a powerful heartbeat echoed from him. Jiang Chen had gone through a great transformation and be a Celestial Venerable. It was at that moment that the Divine Fire Ring on his hand started burning once again, and the me Emperor hade from it. ¡°Not bad. You managed to be a Celestial Venerable quickly.¡± Chapter 778 - The Flame Emperor’s Inheritance

Chapter 778: The me Emperor¡¯s Inheritance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You can still appear here?¡± Upon witnessing the me Emperor, Jiang Chen was extremely surprised. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be able to appear here?¡± The me Emperor¡¯s whole body was formed by mes, but his face¡¯s expression was still vivid and lifelike. Moreover, one could still discern that his fiery eyes were filled with emotion. ¡°Aren¡¯t you already dead?¡± Jiang Chen had assumed all along that the me Emperor appeared just because a part of his power was left in the Divine Fire Ring. Since all of it was already consumed, he shouldn¡¯t have been able to appear once again. ¡°As long as the world¡¯s fire doesn¡¯t disappear, I will never die,¡± the me Emperor stated proudly. He didn¡¯t reply to Jiang Chen¡¯s question bluntly, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t want to exin. Jiang Chen was now mulling over the Divine Fire Ring. He felt like he had to spend some time studying it, while he was still quite puzzled by the me Emperor¡¯s appearance. ¡°I already statedst time that I left my inheritance for a supreme expert, and you will receive several rewards along the way,¡± said the me Emperor. ¡°Since you¡¯ve be a Celestial Venerable, I¡¯ll guide you through the Divine Fire Ring into and of treasures.¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± Jiang Chen asked without giving it a single thought. ¡°In the Seventh Realm.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t go there for now.¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t short on time. The treasure I left there won¡¯t run away,¡± the me Emperor replied nonchntly. Jiang Chen nodded and suddenly thought of something. He asked, ¡°me Emperor, may I ask whether the Divine Fire Ring could be used for offensive attacks?¡± The me Emperor could probably exist in the Divine Fire Ring because he was a Martial Sovereign, but if he could use the ring¡¯s power for himself, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear any Great Venerables. ¡°The Divine Fire Ring is just a medium used to cast a projection of me here.¡± The me Emperor¡¯s reply disappointed him. ¡°However, no one knows whether I¡¯m alive or dead, and the Divine Fire Ring can emit my aura as a Martial Sovereign,¡± the me Emperor said. This was the reason why Jiang Chen had managed to depend upon a Martial Sovereign¡¯s prestige to scare off Young Master Shenji and Martial Emperor Ping Tian aftering to the Cliff Mountain. However, Jiang Chen still wanted to know where the me Emperor¡¯s true body, or at least his projection source, was situated. However, when he inquired about it even slightly, he was admonished by him. ¡°It¡¯s in the ce where my inheritance is kept, so how can I inform you now?¡± Jiang Chen still wore the same expression as before, while his mind was quickly racing. It was his first time hearing about such a way of passing down an inheritance. Most people were most afraid of death, and a Martial Sovereign wasn¡¯t any exception to this. It was especially the case since he had managed to cultivate into a high realm, and he wouldn¡¯t want to simply die and lose everything. The me Emperor before him still had his own consciousness and was able to think, so how would he be willing to hand over his inheritance to someone else easily? However, even though Jiang Chen had many doubts, he didn¡¯t voice them. He was confident that he hadn¡¯t exposed any ws, so he just calmly asked the me Emperor to go back to the Divine Fire Ring. Afterward, Jiang Chen went back to the Cliff Mountain because he wanted to inform Venerable Fengyu of the good news and inform him that he was already a Celestial Venerable. It was then that he witnessed the Ping Tian Martial Emperor showing off his might, while Young Master Shenji was trying to force the Fengyu Duo to cripple their own cultivations. Jiang Chen hesitated for just a moment before he decided to show himself. If the me Emperor wasn¡¯t capable of subduing the Ping Tian Martial Emperor, it would be difficult for Jiang Chen to survive the crisis that day. However, it was fortunate that the Ping Tian Martial Emperor didn¡¯t suspect anything, and he trembled in fear before a Martial Sovereign. Jiang Chen had challenged Young Master Shenji and not driven out those people because he was afraid that the Ping Tian Martial Emperor would end up discovering something. It was only through showing a magnanimous character that his act would seem truer. Young Master Shenji bullied his friends, and he was incapable of epting this. When the Cliff Mountain¡¯s members witnessed him asking for a fight even though he could have just driven the people away, they all resented him inwardly. They were afraid of new idents urring, hence they all wished for the Ping Tian Martial Emperor to leave quickly. ¡°Come over!¡± Jiang Chen flew to the sky outside the Cliff Mountain. Young Master Shenji followed him outside. He adhered to rules because he was aware that the Cliff Mountain couldn¡¯t handle an intense fight. ¡°A Divine Martial Trial doesn¡¯t forbid the urrence of casualties,¡± Young Master Shenji said suddenly. Upon hearing him, everyone was puzzled, wondering whether he wanted a fight to the death or just a casual one. It was only because Young Master Shenji was afraid of the Martial Sovereign supporting Jiang Chen that he didn¡¯t dare to state this clearly. ¡°As you wish,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Young Master Shenji felt reassured now. His shoulders shook as his precious cape, which he used to ward off snow and wind, slid off him, and shining and majestic armor was revealed, while his long hair danced in the wind. Young Master Shenji had both a sharp face and a sharp gaze, and he was distinctly unlike his young brother, Young Master Xuanji. He didn¡¯t n to use the Meteor Fist, because the Ten Prefectures had already forbidden the Constetion Pce from using it in duels after Jiang Chen exposed this martial art technique¡¯s secret. However, it was obvious from what had happened in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute that Young Master Shenji was proficient in sword techniques. If Jiang Chen¡¯s memory still served him right, Young Master Shenji¡¯s Gold Lore should have reached the second level. Since even a Martial Emperor was willing to ept him as a follower, he surely possessed outstanding qualities. Young Master Shenji¡¯s sword appeared in his hand. It was a ninth-grade magical treasure. Jiang Chen sneered coldly and held his Red Cloud Sword firmly in his left hand, while both of them used their Lore Martial Realms at the same time. One was the Fire Sword Realm, while the other was the Metal Sword Realm. When their raging dragon-like sword energy collided together, all of the wind and swords dancing in the sky disappeared. ¡°A Star Fall!¡± Young Master Shenji took the initiative and attacked first. His sharp sword¡¯s de flew through the air. A sharp tearing echoed, as if even the air was torn open by his sword. Jiang Chen shook his wrist and raging mes surged out of the Red Cloud Sword, like it was water jar that had just been stirred. Those mes formed a fire tornado, and in just a short moment, the might of the fire tornado rose to a terrifying level, then erupted before Young Master Shenji reached him. The Cliff Mountain¡¯s members felt like they had returned to a scorching summer as heat waves quickly melted the snow on the Cliff Mountain. Young Master Shenji, who bore the brunt of the tides of raging mes, found himself incapable of dealing with it, like almost everyone else. However, the raging mes would surely not wait for him toe at them, and while thetter was still hesitant, they went after him. Young Master Shenji could clearly feel a sword spirit among those mes. It was like a sharp sword waiting for the mes to break its target¡¯s defense so that it could pounce at him and tear him to shreds. Young Master Shenji fell back, and just when people assumed that he was at his wit¡¯s end, the former thrust his waist forward. His crescent moon-like sword¡¯s light tore open the raging mes and separated them. The gap revealed between the mes left Young Master Shenji a good opportunity, and his body flickered as he quickly went in. ¡°As expected the Ten Prefectures¡¯ pride.¡± The battle¡¯s observers couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Fengyu Duo couldn¡¯t help but admit that would be impossible for them to defeat him one-on-one, even if their realm was at the same level as Young Master Shenji¡¯s realm. ¡°Defying Heaven!¡± Young Master Shenji¡¯s whole body shone with metallic light. The metallic light¡¯s edges were as sharp as a paper¡¯s corners, and they also possessed another unpredictable power; when the raging mes came in contact with the metallic light, they were all extinguished by it. ¡°Jiang Chen, even if you have a Doctrine Artifact and a Fire Sword Realm at the second level, you¡¯re still not a match for me.¡± Young Master Shenji locked into Jiang Chen¡¯s aura, as his ck eyes shone in a cold glint. He started using his ultimate technique, nning to kill Jiang Chen in a single strike. He clearly knew the difference between a follower and a disciple. Once Jiang Chen died in this Divine Martial Trial, the Martial Sovereign wouldn¡¯t take revenge for him, and he would just assume that he had lost someone that might have been capable of bing his disciple. Young Master Shenji would then be the winner, and he could do anything he wished, like before. ¡°What!¡± Though he had such an idea, When the tip of Young Master Shenji¡¯s sword fell in this air, his face became filled with disbelief. ¡°However, my hidden cards aren¡¯t limited to just this,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice transmitted from among the mes. Young Master Shenji found himself incapable of locking onto Jiang Chen¡¯s aura because it was present everywhere, and it was only after a long while that he realized that this was caused by Jiang Chen¡¯s quick movements. A Celestial Venerable shouldn¡¯t be capable of reaching such a high speed! Young Master Shenji couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. Chapter 779 - Young Master Shenji, Die!

Chapter 779: Young Master Shenji, Die!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the sea of fire, Young Master Shenji found in shock that he had had no way to retreat. While Jiang Chen was moving fast, the burning mes were whirling around him. The temperature grew higher and higher, as if melting him was their only purpose. Young Master Shenji knew clearly that the power that would be released at thest minute would be extremely dreadful. I fell in his trap. Young Master Shenji gnashed his teeth. He didn¡¯t wait there for his death without doing anything. The sword in his hand started to whirl, too. The onlookers saw the golden radiance of the sword pierce through the mes, then the me took the shape of a column. It was a fantastic scene to watch. ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± someone eximed involuntarily. This fight had just started, and it was already so desperate. The more surprising thing was that Jiang Chen, a Celestial Venerable in the preliminary stage, had taken the initiative to attack and was at an advantage. Thinking of what Young Master Shenji had said again, they realized the Fengyu Duo hadn¡¯t deliberately lost to Jiang Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s see whether Jiang Chen¡¯s mes will achieve their peak or Young Master Shenji¡¯s sword will tear the column of mes first.¡± There were quite a few grand Venerables on the scene. They could certainly see how the fight between the younger generation was going. The column of me was building higher and higher, but the radiance of the sword also looked like a trapped beast about to free itself from its cage. Jiang Chen turns out to be a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower. No wonder he¡¯s so great, Venerable Fengyu thought to himself. This also exined why Jiang Chen, a guy from the Three Lower Realms, could have made such great achievements at such a young age. In the fire, Young Master Shenji had tried his best, though his armor started to burn. ¡°You... You¡¯ve also mastered the Lore of Wind!¡± Young Master Shenji finally realized why Jiang Chen could move so fast. More than that, he could also see lightning in the fire. ¡°The Lore of Wind and the Lore of Fire, and you¡¯ve mastered a holy method! ¡°You¡¯re Young Master Wind! You are!¡± Young Master Shenji wasn¡¯t dumb. He realized this immediately. Besides, it had been said that Jiang Chen and Young Master Wind were very alike. ¡°No. Young Master Wind is me.¡± Jiang Chen added, ¡°Who killed your younger brother.¡± Young Master Shenji¡¯s facial expression kept changing. When Jiang Chen had said the first word, his voice came from Young Master Shenji¡¯s left side, while when he had said the second word, the voice came from thetter¡¯s right side. His voice kept swirling around Young Master Shenji at a high speed as he spoke. ¡°Aah!¡± Young Master Shenji didn¡¯t want to lose his life here. He snarled, his strength exploding. The sharp sword in his hand turned into a golden light sword. On the surface of the column of fire, more and more holes poked by the golden radiance of the sword appeared. The soaring column of fire seemed to be weakened. It isn¡¯t easy to deal with one of the best Celestial Venerables. Jiang Chen started to struggle. This was his first fight as a Celestial Venerable, and it was apletely different experience. However, since his rival was a Celestial Venerable in thete stage, he didn¡¯t feel like he was a powerful Celestial Venerable at all in the fight. His wless divine body was being harmed by the friction with the air from moving rapidly. The power of thunder in his Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds was surging madly. In an instant, he had exerted 70 percent or 80 percent of his fighting power. It wasn¡¯t because he had held back that the remaining 20 percent hadn¡¯t been exerted; it was simply because he had been unable to exert it until that point. He hadn¡¯t adapted to the new changes brought on by the breakthrough to Celestial Venerable. Even so, he started his journey as a Celestial Venerable with a challenging fight. It was like riding an unruly horse that could act out of control at any minute. ¡°On!¡± Jiang Chen took out the Heavenly Fault Sword again. Holding both swords in his hands, he intended to use the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel. Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to use the Sky-burning Evil me, since that would be too much. ¡°Two Doctrine Artifacts...¡± Young Master Shenji, who had thought he was about to resolve the crisis sessfully, felt desperate again. The power of a single Doctrine Artifact by itself was already dreadful. Purr! Purr! Purr! Purr! The column of fire, which had been restrained, suddenly soared into the air madly. It reached higher than one thousand feet in elevation. At thest minute, all of the fire came back to the bottom again. Boom! Compressed into one point, the me exploded. Although the explosion happened in the air, it still shook the whole area. Everyone in the city of Cliff Mountain felt the violent shake. The onlookers covered their eyes with their hands, as if it was an explosion of the sun and could blind them. Ah! When the mes had finally disappeared, they heard Young Master Shenji¡¯s scream. While the scream was still echoing, Young Master Shenji had disappeared from this world without even leaving his dead body behind. ¡°It¡¯s over... It¡¯s already over.¡± The fight hadsted less than five minutes, but surely, no one would say it wasn¡¯t a good fight. They were only too shocked by the result and the process, which was beyond their expectations. Jiang Chen, a Celestial Venerable in the preliminary stage, shouldn¡¯t have won so easily! ¡°Great. As your master, a Martial Sovereign is proud of you.¡± Surprisingly, the Ping Tian Martial Emperor was the first one to speak. He didn¡¯t fly into a rage because of Young Master Shenji¡¯s death. Young Master Shenji had only been a follower of his. If he died, he died. The Ping Tian Martial Emperor would even tell others that such a person didn¡¯t deserve to be his follower. However, he would have behaved differently if Young Master Shenji had been his apprentice. Masters above the great Venerable level would not ept apprentices easily. For them, epting apprentices was treated with more prudence than bringing a baby into the world. Showing up again from the Divine Fire Ring, the me Emperor said firmly, ¡°You cannot enter the Three Middle Realms ever again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The Ping Tian Martial Emperor didn¡¯t have a second opinion. He agreed and left. Looking at Jiang Chen, the me Emperor said, ¡°The second level of the blend of your Lore of Fire and your sword realm isn¡¯t perfect yet.¡± He pointed the problem out to Jiang Chen, but without offering thetter a solution, he went back into the ring again. Jiang Chen was still panting. He looked as if his lungs had stopped functioning. I had to make such a great effort to deal with Young Master Shenji. Jiang Zhe is even stronger than him, and the geniuses of the Spirit are even stronger than Jiang Zhe. At the thought of this, Jiang Chen smiled bitterly and returned to the Cliff Mountain. He had seen his deficiencies, while the folks of the Cliff Mountain were looking at him in awe. Looking at those who had traveled there with Young Master Shenji, the headmaster of the Cliff Mountain said bluntly, ¡°Anything else you want to talk about?¡± ¡°No, nothing else.¡± ¡°Headmaster, we¡¯ll show ourselves out.¡± ¡°Sorry for the disturbance.¡± After losing the Ping Tian Martial Emperor and Young Master Shenji, these forces from the Ten Prefectures were extremely fragilepared to the Cliff Mountain. They all ran away in disgrace. In this way, the Cliff Mountain¡¯s crisis had been resolved. Although Jiang Chen was the cause of it, he was also the solution. Coming up to him, the Fengyu Duo asked in a caring tone, ¡°Jiang Chen, are you all right?¡± ¡°Just a bit tired,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°Your rival was a Celestial Venerable in thete stage. Of course thest movement required you to go all-out,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°You won. That¡¯s what¡¯s most important.¡± The fight left Xiao Yujian with lingering fear. She had prepared for the worst-case scenario, but to her surprise, Jiang Chen had managed to dodge a bullet. On the other side, the headmaster of the Cliff Mountain suddenly said, ¡°Yang Fan, Huo Kun, pack your things up and leave the Cliff Mountain today.¡± Yang Fan and Huo Kun were as pale as ghosts, but they weren¡¯t surprised. Although they were only the ones who had caused the episode to happen, they still had to take responsibility. Looking towards Jiang Chen again, the hostility they had once shown him had all but disappeared. Jiang Chen had killed Young Master Shenji, and his master was a Martial Sovereign! As arrogant as Huo Kun was, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to run amuck again. Once the problem became more severe, the Fire Spirit would absolutely not let him go. Chapter 780 - Title Palace

Chapter 780: Title Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news that Young Master Shenji had been killed spread quickly around the Three Middle Realms. Likest time, it created a great disturbance, because it was a heroic undertaking that Jiang Chen, a Celestial Venerable in the preliminary stage, had killed one in thete stage, and he was also a follower of the Martial Sovereign. It suddenly dawned on people why Jiang Chen was so great. A Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower certainly had to be great. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to rify this misunderstanding. He even preferred that others saw him this way. This way, he would have a justifiable reason if he exerted some method or secret skill in the future. There were less than three months left to go until the Title Battle. Jiang Chen had just be a Celestial Venerable. Since he needed more time to get used to his new strength, he wouldn¡¯t make any big improvements for the moment. As a result, he wasn¡¯t very confident about the Title Battle. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Zhe or his other future rivals that made him unconfident¡ªhe was just afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be the most brilliant star in the Title Battle. Since his apprentice sister could show up, Jiang Chen needed this confidence, even if it was false. Let nature take its course. Maybe those talented Spirits aren¡¯t as great as they¡¯re said to be. Besides, I have the evil me. Jiang Chen estimated that it was already time for him to go to the Elixir Association to finish what he had promised. Before leaving, he went to say goodbye to Venerable Fengyu. Thetter said, ¡°Are you going to the Three Emperor Territory?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I would like to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°Just tell me, master.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. Ever since he had announced to the world that he was a follower of the me Emperor, the treatment he received waspletely different. Even Venerable Fengyu was more courteous to him. ¡°Haha. Okay. I¡¯ll stop beating about the bush then.¡± Venerable Fengyu told Jiang Chen about the favor he wanted to ask. He had wanted to ask this favor when he had seen Jiang Chen save lives through acupuncture. ¡°I have a good friend in the Three Emperor Territory. Something went wrong when he was practicing. He has been haunted by this problem for years. No elixirs or doctors can help him. I hope you can pay him a visit.¡± Venerable Fengyu continued, ¡°Even if in the end, you draw the conclusion that it¡¯s an untreatable problem, it will be okay. Just pay him a visit, if you have the time. If you don¡¯t have the time, just go ahead with your business.¡± ¡°Master, I will certainly go.¡± Jiang Chen had no reason to decline him. He had been feeling guilty about the palm attack that Venerable Fengyu had received from the Ping Tian Martial Emperor. He had always wanted to do something for Venerable Fengyu to pay him back. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll write a letter to him right away. Just go there directly when you arrive.¡± Then Jiang Chen visited the Fengyu Duo to say goodbye to them. ¡°So, see you at the Title Battle,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°Sure.¡± ncing at the Fengyu Duo, Jiang Chen found they were only one step away from Celestial Venerables. There was a good chance that they would see a breakthrough in the Title Battle. ¡°I have a sword method that¡¯s meant to be practiced by two people, and it will work better for you since you two areplementary. Try it after you be Celestial Venerables,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How can we take your sword method?¡± The Fengyu Duo was interested, but still, they declined him with good intentions. ¡°Are you for real? It belonged to the me Emperor. It has to be practiced by two people. I won¡¯t need it anyway,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Fengyu Duo¡¯s eyes lit up when they heard that it had belonged to the Martial Sovereign. They were eager to have a look at it. Jiang Chen took out the sword method that he had written down a long time ago. Written on the cover was the name of the sword method: Two Rites Divine Sword Method. The Fengyu Duo took it and turned over a few leaves excitedly. Their eyes were caught right away. They just couldn¡¯t stop reading it. ¡°Amazing. This sword method is amazing.¡± They didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but when Zhou Jianfeng lifted his head, he found Jiang Chen had left. ... Jiang Chen left the Cliff Mountain. Grasping the Heaven Alchemist badge in hand, burning mes appeared in his palm. The badge that looked like a silver coin absorbed all of the mes. Before long, Yang Jingchi came up to him in an airship. Besides him, the elders of the Elixir Association and the great Venerables responsible for protecting them were also on the ship. ¡°You never fail to amaze the world, no matter what disguise you wear,¡± Yang Jingchi said in a teasing tone. Apparently, he had heard about what had happened to Young Master Shenji. ¡°Young Master Shenji asked for it. It wasn¡¯t my fault.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen expressed how little he could do. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve never seen a person good at both martial arts techniques and elixir refinement. People who work on both usually aren¡¯t an expert of either,¡± Yang Jingchi said,ughing. The stronger Jiang Chen was, the happier he felt, because it was he who had discovered Jiang Chen, and it was also he who had recruited thetter into the Elixir Association. As the president of the Elixir Association of Wing Prefecture, he wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to take care of Jiang Chen during thepetition, but since they knew each other, this task had been assigned to him. If everything went smoothly, this task would help Yang Jingchi be transferred to the division of the Elixir Association of Nine Territories, which would be a promotion. ¡°How will thepetition between the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association go?¡± Jiang Chen asked with much curiosity. Thepetition among alchemists was different from that among practitioners. It wasn¡¯t easy to decide who the winner was. Since the process of elixir refinement was under the influence of Qi, it wasn¡¯t really fair to decide the result only by elixirs. Sometimes if they had another round, the result could be theplete opposite. ¡°I thought you would have asked about the Title Battle first,¡± Yang Jingchi said with interest. ¡°One thing at a time. But since President Yang has brought it up, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± In fact, Jiang Chen knew about the Title Battle, but others thought he didn¡¯t, so he had to pretend he knew nothing about it. His visit to the Three Middle Realms in his previous life had been exactly to collect information about the Title Battle. The Title Battle had a long history that could even bepared to the Sacred Institute of the Nine Realms. Regarding the Title Battle, it was inevitable to mention the Title Pce, because it was at the Title Pce that the Title Battle started. Not belonging to any force, it was the most ancient and best-kept building in the Nine Realms. It was said that its start could be traced back to when the world had still been intact, and the Nine Realms hadn¡¯te into existence. ording to the research of some forefathers, the Title Pce had once been used to confer titles on the disciples of the force that existed then. It was for conferring the title of duke or kinds of military ranks in a dynasty. However, for practitioners, the titles conferred by the Title Pce mattered more, like titles such as Sword King, Sword God, and Sword Saint. It wasn¡¯t just for fun that people were so keen on getting these titles. The force to which the Title Pce had belonged was the oldest and most powerful before the start of the Nine Realms. Its remains could still be found all over the Nine Realms. Those who had those titles would get instructions simr to a map that would take them to explore the remains. The more advanced one¡¯s titles were, the more detailed the instructions were. All of the forces hoped their disciples would be titled, and the Eight Spirits even offered all kinds of privileges to titled practitioners. Since the Title Pce existed to confer titles to up-anding youngsters, only people whose state was below great Venerable could take part in it. What Yang Jingchi told Jiang Chen was more or less the same as what he had already known. However, Yang Jingchi thought it was thanks to him that Jiang Chen had learned about the Title Battle so well. ¡°If you can win a top-grade title, your name will be known throughout the whole Three Middle Realms. No one will doubt your abilities anymore,¡± Yang Jingchi said. ¡°Hopefully,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. However, he had as much wildness in his eyes as other youngsters. Chapter 781 - The Dowries

Chapter 781: The Dowries

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The group arrived in the Three Emperor Territory after traveling through the Deste Forbidden Land. ording to the trapezoid theory of the Nine Territories, this area was the central area, next to the Three Middle Realms. ¡°President, I need to go to the Xiahous.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t forget about the favor that Venerable Fengyu had asked of him after arriving in the Three Emperor Territory. Yang Jingchi didn¡¯t stop him when he learned what it was about. He said, ¡°Thepetition will start in fifteen days in the Heaven Divine City. Don¡¯t bete.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Then Yang Jingchi gave him a map of the Three Emperor Territory before parting ways with him. Jiang Chen knew the location of the Xiahous through the map. The Xiahous weren¡¯t a paramount power in the Three Emperor Territory, but they were almost as powerful as the Jiangs. The Three Emperor Territory was so spacious and there were so many outstanding people there that it wasn¡¯t easy at all for any force to be the greatest. Two dayster, Jiang Chen arrived in the main city that belonged to the Xiahous. He told the family who he was, then a team formed of Martial Venerables took him to a manor situated in the mountains. The Martial Venerable team led him to the door of the manor and then left. To his surprise, the door was suddenly open, and a group of people walked out of it towards him. Jiang Chen took a closer look at them and found it was a big family. There were men and women, old and young. They were followed by a great Venerable dressed like a butler and bodyguards nking them. The middle-aged man leading the group said warmly, ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, wee.¡± Judging from his clothes, state, and injuries, Jiang Chen supposed he was the lord of the Xiahous. That meant the Xiahous were receiving him in their most solemn manner. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel ttered, butpared to what he had experienced before, this was quite unusual. Oh yeah, I¡¯m the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower. Jiang Chen realized the reason very soon. He also tumbled to the realization that Young Master Shenji had gone to the Cliff Mountain to show his strength because feeling respected was addictive. People just couldn¡¯t help but indulge in the pleasure brought by it. Fortunately, as the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone in his previous life, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t cling to this feeling. ¡°Lord Xiahou, sorry for the disturbance,¡± he said, neither too humble nor too arrogant. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s our honor to have Young Master Jiang Chen here,¡± Lord Xiahou said. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re counting on you to treat our lord.¡± There was a pretty woman about Jiang Chen¡¯s age standing beside Lord Xiahou. ¡°What is this? Our guest has just arrived here. Stop pressuring him!¡± Lord Xiahou gave the woman a scolding. With his face long, he looked quite unhappy with what the woman had said. ¡°Lord, I¡¯m just worried about you,¡± the woman said in a sweet voice. ¡°Apologize to Young Master Jiang Chen,¡± Lord Xiahou said. ¡°No, no, you don¡¯t have to,¡± Jiang Chen said, apparently embarrassed. Then Jiang Chen was invited into the manor with a solemn ceremony. The manor was sumptuous. There was a great mountain view, but more than that, it even became a part of the mountain view. The whole ce was magnificent and majestic. The way Lord Xiahou treated the guests was also a bit special. Showing Jiang Chen around, he introduced everything about the manor to thetter. Jiang Chen enjoyed the warmth at first, but gradually, he started to feel ufortable with it. The Xiahous¡¯ big group walking behind them made him especially uneasy. These people were allvishly dressed. The jewelry the women were wearing glittered. No matter what they were doing, as long as Jiang Chen looked over at them, they would smile back. The Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower has a great charm, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim to himself again. In the end, the group finally came to the hall of the manor and sat down at a long table. Lord Xiahou started to introduce the family to Jiang Chen. ¡°Xue¡¯er isn¡¯t here?¡± Lord Xiahou said unhappily. ¡°Lord, the youngdy said she was at a crucial moment of practice,¡± the butler said, bewildered. ¡°We have an important guest here. Doesn¡¯t she know any courtesy?¡± Lord Xiahou said unhappily. ¡°Lord Xiahou, it¡¯s not a problem at all. I have other things to do, too. Why don¡¯t we start the treatment right away?¡± Jiang Chen said politely. ¡°No, Young Master Jiang Chen. You have to stay here for a month so that I can entertain you well,¡± Lord Xiahou said. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ll take part in thepetition held in the Heaven Divine City.¡± ¡°Thepetition between the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association? I heard about that.¡± Nodding, Lord Xiahou said seriously, ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, I really appreciate that you came here to visit me at such a crucial moment.¡± Then Jiang Chen asked about his situation, but it seemed that Lord Xiahou didn¡¯t take it seriously. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t sensed his injuries, he would doubt whether it was a scheme against him. Soon, he gradually realized why the lord was behaving this way; Lord Xiahou actually wanted to set him up with his daughter named Xue¡¯er. Then Jiang Chen cast the woman sitting next to Lord Xiahou a nce. They looked like father and daughter, but they were quite intimate. He wouldn¡¯t join such a family, regardless. However, Lord Xiahou was trying so hard to get a son-inw who was a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower. After the dinner, Lord Xiahou said, ¡°Jiang Chen, do you want to take a look at my collection?¡± Although it was a question, his warmth didn¡¯t leave Jiang Chen any room to decline him. ¡°Of course.¡± So, after walking through multipleyers of guards, the two came into a small and narrow but extremely safe back room. The Xiahous were as famous as the Jiangs, although they didn¡¯t look like a big force judging from the way they entertained Jiang Chen. However, all of the displeasure Jiang Chen had had was gone as soon as he saw the treasures in the back room. His eyes were caught by them right away. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are a master of fire. I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ll definitely like this piece of treasure.¡± Lord Xiahou was quite happy with his reaction and took Jiang Chen to the center of the back room. ¡°Gosh!¡± Jiang Chen held his breath and felt his blood boiling. The Day-burning Evil me in his body was going to burn again. ¡°All of these treasures are dowries I¡¯ve prepared for my daughter.¡± Lord Xiahou thought it was time. Patting Jiang Chen on his shoulder, he said, ¡°However, over the years, I haven¡¯t seen anyone who deserved my daughter. Most of the young masters of those aristocratic families are dishonorable underneath their veneers, but you¡¯re different. ¡°As long as you want, the Xiahous will be your support.¡± ¡°You mean as long as I say yes, all this will be mine?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Of course,¡± Lord Xiahou saidcently. ncing at the five treasures in the back room, Jiang Chen swallowed his saliva. It would be a lie if he refused to admit he wasn¡¯t tempted, but he would in no way say yes. ¡°Lord Xiahou, this offer hase so suddenly. Please give me some time to think it over. I¡¯ll give you my answer on the day I leave,¡± Jiang Chen said. He wasn¡¯t really going to think it over. It was only out of respect for Lord Xiahou. If he had refused thetter directly, thetter would be embarrassed. ¡°Of course. Please take your time. After all, you haven¡¯t even met my daughter yet.¡± Lord Xiahou thought he was afraid his daughter could be ugly. Regarding this, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°So, let¡¯s start the treatment,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Sure.¡± It seemed that Lord Xiahou had forgotten about the objective of Jiang Chen¡¯s visit. Not until then did he recall it. Chapter 782 - The Perfect Combination

Chapter 782: The Perfect Combination

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before walking out of the back room, Jiang Chen looked around. He said with curiosity, ¡°Lord Xiahou, why don¡¯t you have any people guarding such an important ce?¡± None of the five treasures kept in the secret room was as great as the Jiangs¡¯ Sky-burning Evil me, but taking any of them outside would still be enough to cause a bloody ughter. However, there were no guards outside of the back room. Outside the back room, there was only a passage with thick solid iron walls on both sides. Jiang Chen thought about the way he hade in. He guessed the back room was deep in the mountain. ¡°Greed blinds us. There could be an inside job around such valuable treasures. It¡¯s inevitable.¡± Lord Xiahou smiledcently. Pointing at the passage before them, he said, ¡°This passage looks ordinary, but in fact, it¡¯s full of tricks. It looked one way when we came here, but when wee here next time, it will present apletely different look.¡± When he had finished speaking, Jiang Chen had almost figured out the secret of the passage. People would get lost in there forever without the proper guidance. A lord who can¡¯t even trust his men? Jiang Chen thought involuntarily. And the lord looked quite proud of himself, as if he had seen through human nature. There were all kinds of people in such a big world. Jiang Chen just stopped thinking about it. The two left the back room and went into a deluxe study. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown while assessing Lord Xiahou¡¯s situation. He said, ¡°Lord Xiahou, your injuries were caused when you broke through to great Venerable. However, you didn¡¯t deal with them in time. They¡¯ve grown worse over time.¡± Being a doctor was an important profession, since doctors could detect many secrets of patients¡¯ physical conditions. For example, by then, Jiang Chen had seen Lord Xiahou wasn¡¯t talented enough at all and shouldn¡¯t have broken through to great Venerable in his middle age. However, as the head of a family, he had to be extraordinary. He had forced himself to break through to great Venerable by pulling himself up. The Xiahous¡¯ power had allowed him to achieve it easily. As for the consequences, just like Jiang Chen had seen, if they didn¡¯t resolve the problem as soon as possible, this would be the farthest that Lord Xiahou could achieve. Not until then did he look intently at the lord of such a big aristocratic family. As a practitioner, he had gained some weight. His protruding belly was obvious under his splendid clothes. He had a handlebar mustache on his kind-looking face that didn¡¯t seem very natural. Since he was the lord of the family, he might have wanted to increase his prestige through mustache. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, you saw the root cause!¡± Very surprised, Lord Xiahou grasped Jiang Chen¡¯s arm with effort. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. It tuned out that the lord hadn¡¯t believed him until then. No wonder he hadn¡¯t been in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s a bit tricky. Your problem can¡¯t be resolved quickly. I¡¯ll treat you with acupuncture in the next three days. You should be fine then,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Three days?¡± Lord Xiahou was dumbfounded, since he thought even three months would be too fast. And Jiang Chen had imed resolving it in three days wasn¡¯t quick enough! ¡°Jiang Chen...¡± Lord Xiahou was quite excited. At the same time, he wanted to act as a matchmaker for his daughter again. Jiang Chen hurried to change the topic and started the treatment with acupuncture. Lord Xiahou¡¯s problem was trivial to him. In addition, it was Venerable Fengyu who had asked for this favor, so he would certainly try to fix it. Fifteen minutester, sweating heavily, Jiang Chen was exhausted. With his fast and steady-moving hands, he took out the silver needles on Lord Xiahou¡¯s body. ¡°I feel great. I¡¯ve never felt so great.¡± Lord Xiahou¡¯s body was smoking, emitting a pungent smell. ¡°You¡¯re a miracle-working doctor. Young Master Jiang Chen, you¡¯re absolutely a miracle-working doctor.¡± Jiang Chen gave the lord some advice. They agreed on the time of the next day¡¯s treatment. Then Jiang Chen told the lord to rest. However, Lord Xiahou was still very energetic. He took Jiang Chen to the best guestroom they had in the manor. The Xiahous were extremely hedonistic. Jiang Chen opened the door and saw a staircase leading downward. Walking down the stairs, he saw well-furnished rooms on the left and right sides. Opposite of him was a spacious balcony with a great mountain view. The weather was perfect, without even one dark cloud. The moonlight was bright and pure. Appreciating the scenery, Jiang Chen took a good rest. While feeling the mountain breeze blow by, Jiang Chen inadvertently heard something be loose in his body. It sounded like hundreds of rivers flowing into the sea. The meridians and the holy pulse in his body were perfectly connected. His skin gave off a crystal-clear light. His holy soul kept subliming, forming a spring in his head. Taking a deep breath, he could even tell the elements of lore contained in the spirits of the universe. Finally. With his arms open, Jiang Chen was enjoying it. His divine body had finally adapted to the strength of his new state andpletely blended into the state of Celestial Venerable. If he could have another fight with Young Master Shenji, the result certainly would be the same, but it would be much easier for him. How? Jiang Chen turned pale. A special view appeared in his head, starting from him and continuously rising. He first saw the whole picture of the balcony, then the mountain where the guest room was, and then the whole manor. ¡°Being an integral part of nature? My holy soul and my body achieved the status of being an integral part of nature simultaneously. That¡¯s the benefit!¡± The benefit of a good foundation was more obvious in a higher state. Many practitioners knew that once they were a Celestial Venerable, they would naturally be an integral part of nature, so they didn¡¯t spend any time working on it. However, they didn¡¯t know that there would be a wonderful effect when the soul and the body were in perfect harmony. Moreover, Jiang Chen¡¯s body was a wless divine body, which made him even more powerful. He found he could change his visual angle as he wished to see any corner of the manor. It was different from the holy awareness, which, simr to the sonic radar used by bats, scattered around an area. Its w was that it was easy to be blocked or obstructed. However, by then, Jiang Chen essentially had an Eye of Heaven, which was everywhere. Nothing could escape his eyes; even the tactical formation deployed in the manor couldn¡¯t detect it. Jiang Chen felt so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but visit the whole manor. He focused his vision on the patrolling soldiers, but none of these people sensed it. Jiang Chen could even hear them talking. ¡°Do you really think that Jiang Chen is a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower?¡± ¡°I think so. Without the Martial Sovereign¡¯s training, how could he have killed a marvelous guy like Young Master Shenji? He¡¯s only from the Three Lower Realms.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the Martial Sovereign can cover the whole sky with one hand, and he can move mountains and make seas flow in reverse. I wonder whether it¡¯s true.¡± The Xiahous¡¯ soldiers talked about Jiang Chen first, then their topic shifted from the Martial Sovereign to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen could hear their admiration for the Martial Sovereign. ¡°Lord, do you really want to marry Xue¡¯er to a humble man like that Jiang Chen?¡± When passing by a room, Jiang Chen heard people talking about him again. His vision prated the door easily, and he saw everything in the room. He saw the pretty woman from before sitting on Lord Xiahou¡¯s body. They were under a thin quilt, both of them breathing rapidly. Their clothes were on the ground next to the bed. This old dog... Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t very happy, since he had told Lord Xiahou to stop drinking and having sex for the moment. ¡°Huh, him?¡± Lord Xiahou, who had always had a smile on his face during the day, looked like a different person at that moment. Chapter 783 - An Evening Secret of the Manor

Chapter 783: An Evening Secret of the Manor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was wondering what Lord Xiahou would say. However, before Lord Xiahou could say anything, he felt a strong sense of danger. He found Lord Xiahou was looking at him, as if their eyes had met, when he took a closer look! Jiang Chen held his breath and tensed his muscles, although he didn¡¯t know whether this would help or not. ¡°Lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fortunately, the woman extended her fair arm to Lord Xiahou¡¯s chest, so that thetter¡¯s scary face rxed. ¡°Nothing.¡± Lord Xiahou frowned. All he¡¯d had was a feeling. He wasn¡¯t sure about anything. Jiang Chen felt relieved. He hurried to leave the room, regardless of what they would say about him. At least I know that I can be detected by great Venerables, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Since he didn¡¯t know how many great Venerables there were in the manor, he was going to stop. However, when he was pulling back his vision, he saw a figure flying into the manor from far away. The figure was flying at a slow speed, so there was little disturbance. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t happened to be there, he wouldn¡¯t have seen what the figure was doing, either. That being said, the manor was deployed with a defensive grand formation. However secretly the figure hade, it just wouldn¡¯t work. So, Jiang Chen wanted to see how things would end up. To his surprise, the figure suddenly dove down after approaching the manor and started to climb slowly by knocking his or her weapon into the mountain wall. That happened to be the blind point of the manor¡¯s tactical formation. It didn¡¯t seem like the first time that the person hade here. Knowing the way pretty well, he snuck into the manor smoothly. He jumped a few times andnded in a pavilion on the top of the mountain. He did nothing special. All he did was check his clothing, patting dust off of himself and fiddling with his hair. At that moment, the sh of a sword came from the upper beam of the pavilion, aimed at his head. He didn¡¯t do anything, as if he hadn¡¯t sensed it. Jiang Chen¡¯s position allowed him to see the smile appearing on the man¡¯s face. The sh of the sword moved away after hitting him and stopped next to him, then a young woman appeared. She was pretty and slim, her skin even whiter than snow. ¡°Thief, how dare you intrude on the Xiahous territory at night! Do you want to die?¡± The woman yelled, but at the same time, she was smiling. ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± The man turned around. Regardless of the de, he pulled the woman into his arms. The woman pretended to struggle, but she just let herself subdued. With a big sweet smile, she hugged the man. It¡¯s a secret date. Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization. He was leaving, but at the thought of how the man had called the woman, he took a closer look at the woman¡¯s face and clothing. He decided to watch them a little bit longer. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the woman was Lord Xiahou¡¯s daughter, Xue¡¯er. So, she isn¡¯t at a crucial moment of practicing. She¡¯s just in love with someone, Jiang Chen thought. He wasn¡¯t angry. He just thought it was interesting. ¡°I¡¯ve heard. Your father is going to marry you to that guy called Jiang Chen. Is it true?¡± the man said nervously. Xiahou Xue nodded. With a reluctant look, she said, ¡°My father said he was the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower. He came here to give my father medical treatment, and my father wants to take the opportunity to cozy up to him.¡± ¡°What do you think, then?¡± The man knew very well how to deal with women. He simply asked about her opinion without airing his own. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to marry him. I didn¡¯t even go to meet him today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± The man showed a satisfied smile. Then he added, ¡°Darn that Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower. Who knows whether it¡¯s true or not? Besides, he¡¯s only a follower.¡± Jiang Chen was a bit pissed off. ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s from the Three Lower Realms. Can you imagine what kind of life I¡¯d be living if I was married to him?¡± Xiahou Xue had a disgusted expression while speaking, like a noble princess who had heard she was going to live with a rustic viger. ¡°But Xue¡¯er, about this Jiang Chen, I have a favor to ask you,¡± the man said. Jiang Chen, who was about to leave, pricked his ears up again. He was sure he didn¡¯t know this guy. He had no idea what the guy wanted to do, either. ¡°Have you heard about Young Master Wind?¡± the man asked. ¡°Yeah, I have. You told me that Young Master Wind had the ancient sword you wanted.¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s said that Jiang Chen is Young Master Wind. I did some investigation, and it¡¯s probably true. I want you to help me investigate whether he has the ancient sword or not.¡± Seeing that he valued this ancient sword so much, Xiahou Xue felt jealous. She said, ¡°Do you really want me to do that? If I approach him to investigate it, with my father¡¯s matchmaking, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll go with him?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. I trust you. I trust myself, too.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. You¡¯re the current headmaster of the Ancient Sword¡¯s Authentic Sect, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiahou Xue rolled her eyes. She looked attractive. By then, Jiang Chen had realized more or less what tha matter was about. The man was likely one of those the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Mistress had mentioned to him. When the Ancient Sword Sect had been driven into the small destend, many disciples didn¡¯t want to go, nor did they want to dissociate from the Ancient Sword Sect. So, they had announced they were the Ancient Sword Sect. However, this Ancient Sword¡¯s Authentic Sect didn¡¯t have a foothold at all. It wasn¡¯t even exaggerating to describe them as in a state of disunity. The reason they insisted on staying out of the small destend was, besides being disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect, they also had other significant identities, like being disciples of aristocratic families. These disciples of the Ancient Sword Authentic Sect certainly wanted to get the ancient sword once they learned its whereabouts. Jiang Chen was observing this guy¡¯s attainments. He soon came to the conclusion that this guy couldn¡¯t be an average person, although he still didn¡¯t know thetter¡¯s name yet. He was only a Celestial Venerable in the middle stage, but Jiang Chen could tell that he was even stronger than Young Master Shenji. Well, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll take my sword away from me. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t interested in watching the two make out. He took the Eye of Heaven back. The world he was seeing instantly became normal. He was seeing things with his naked eyes again. ¡°What a wonderful and strange feeling,¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim. The next day, Jiang Chen went to see Lord Xiahou again. Thetter was still smiling, warm and generous to him. Jiang Chen thought of the night before. Although he hadn¡¯t heard the entire conversation, he could still recall the expression on the lord¡¯s face when thetter was speaking. With that face, he couldn¡¯t have said anything kind. Why would Master be friends with such people? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand. In his eyes, the Xiahous were a queer family. In addition, he also saw Xiahou Xue. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, I¡¯m really sorry that I couldn¡¯t meet you yesterday. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Xiahou Xue had the manners that a youngdy of an aristocratic family should have. No one would be angry with such a beautifuldy after such an apology. However, Jiang Chen knew what she was aiming for. He involuntarily felt disgusted with her. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, my daughter is pretty, isn¡¯t she?¡± Seeing that Jiang Chen¡¯s facial expression wasn¡¯t quite natural, Lord Xiahou thought he was attracted to Xiahou Xue. ¡°Father, how could you speak like that?¡± Xiahou Xue stamped her foot, ashamed. Throwing Jiang Chen a glimpse, she lowered her head quickly, blushing. They really have some great actors and actresses in this family. Jiang Chen felt this from the bottom of his heart. He was already waiting for the next day so that he could leave as soon as he finished the treatment. Chapter 784 - Falling Out with the Xiahous

Chapter 784: Falling Out with the Xiahous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the third day of his stay at the Xiahous, Jiang Chen finished thest treatment session of acupuncture. Lord Xiahou exhaled a foul breath, looking happy. The depressing feeling in his body waspletely gone. ¡°It¡¯s magic. It¡¯s magic!¡± he said in an exaggerated tone. ¡°Lord Xiahou, you¡¯ll be fine as long as you go slowly and step by step in the future,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Certainly, Jiang Chen! Today, we should celebrate.¡± Jiang Chen had nned to leave as soon as possible, but he couldn¡¯t reject the invitation of a lord. He had to stay. It was the same long table that they had sat at on his first day there. All of the Xiahou family members were there. Xiahou Xue was sitting next to Jiang Chen. Her makeup was just perfect. She looked charming and attractive. ¡°Lord Xiahou, the Elixir Association is urging me to go to the Heaven Divine City as soon as possible, so, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to leave after dinner,¡± Jiang Chen exined first. Otherwise, he would have to stay here longer. ¡°So, what¡¯s your decision? My daughter is great, right? She¡¯s perfect for you.¡± Lord Xiahou didn¡¯t forget to bring up the most important thing. The Xiahous sitting by the table smiled, but they meant no harm to Jiang Chen. Lowering her head, Xiahou Xue was rubbing the corners of her clothes. She looked embarrassed and shy. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t seen how passionate she was when secretly meeting with that man the other night, he would have bought it. ¡°Lord Xiahou¡ª¡± Jiang Chen was about to say something. ¡°Lord!¡± The butler who had made Jiang Chen uneasy walked through the door. This butler was actually a great Venerable, but he was willing to dress like a butler. He nced at Jiang Chen, his look tooplicated to interpret. Then he whispered into Lord Xiahou¡¯s ear. Lord Xiahou, who had been beaming, soon looked colder and colder. The other people sitting by the table sensed there was something wrong. They stopped talking, too. The atmosphere in the room was suddenly very strange. Staring at Jiang Chen, Lord Xiahou asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The butler nodded without adding anything, and Lord Xiahou smiled again, but this smile was a little spooky. He leaned forward to approach Jiang Chen aggressively. ¡°Jiang Chen, your master calls himself the me Emperor, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen had no idea what he meant, but he was impressed by the lord, since his attitude had changed almost immediately. Pah! mming on the table angrily, Lord Xiahou said, ¡°The Jiangs did an investigation. There was only one me Emperor all over the Nine Realms, and he disappeared hundreds of years ago. No one knows whether he¡¯s dead or alive. Is he your master?¡± ¡°Would there be a problem with that?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer his question directly. ¡°Is your master already dead?¡± Lord Xiahou asked. ¡°Dead or alive, does it really matter?¡± Jiang Chen said, amused. ¡°You¡¯re a darn crook!¡± Lord Xiahou turned his back on Jiang Chen. Throwing the tes before him at Jiang Chen, he said in a profound voice, ¡°Is a dead Martial Sovereign still a Martial Sovereign?¡± The Jiangs were the most scared upon learning that Jiang Chen¡¯s master was the Martial Sovereign. They even wanted to find Jiang Chen and apologize to him. However, before anything, they had to confirm everything was true. So, the Jiangs had even paid to the Three Upper Realms to get information. That was how they had learned about the me Emperor. Then the Jiangs announced the information they had found eagerly to the world. Even if Jiang Chen really had a master who was a Martial Sovereign, this master was already dead. In other words, the Martial Sovereign couldn¡¯t help Jiang Chen do anything. The Jiangs even learned that more than one person had received the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance. Whoever was wearing a ring in the shape of a burning me was his follower. Lord Xiahou gazed at Jiang Chen. As expected, he saw the ring. The dishes were burnt by the fire of anger Jiang Chen emitted before they could get him. Getting to his feet, Jiang Chen said coldly, ¡°Lord Xiahou! I¡¯m here to treat you. I didn¡¯t say anything about my master, did I?¡± He was incredibly angry. Even if his master wasn¡¯t a Martial Sovereign, what did it matter? He hadn¡¯t conned anyone in the name of the Martial Sovereign. ¡°You aren¡¯t being honest with me! You wasted my kindness. Besides, if the Jiangs hadn¡¯t announced the news, and you had agreed to marry my daughter, that would have been marital fraud!¡± Lord Xiahou said in anger. ¡°Father, don¡¯t get angry with such a shameless person,¡± Xiahou Xueforted her father immediately. Jiang Chen noticed the kindness of those sitting by the table had disappeared. They were looking at him with disdain and pity. ¡°Let me say it again: I never thought about agreeing to the marriage. On the contrary, I treated your old problem and cured you.¡± By then, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t stand them anymore. He spat, ¡°Are you Xiahous morons or what?!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The butler, who was a great Venerable, would never allow him to insult the Xiahous this way. He strode forward to teach him a lesson. ¡°If you dare!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t scared at all. He said, ¡°You, the Xiahous, bite the hand that feeds you. If you dare do anything to the alchemist that came to help you, let¡¯s see whether any Elixir Association will cooperate with the Xiahous in the future!¡± His warning was a wake-up call to everyone on the scene. Even the butler involuntarily stopped walking forward. ¡°It¡¯s no longer an era in which the Elixir Associations are the most powerful.¡± Showing her true colors, Xiahou Xue said, ¡°That means a Heaven Alchemist of the Elixir Association is nothing to mention.¡± She hated that Jiang Chen had imed he had never thought about marrying her. She felt insulted. Seeing who she really was, Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He said, ¡°The Xiahous are an interesting family. You talk about everything based on identity. Let me ask you one thing. I didn¡¯t charge you anything for curing your father. Do I owe you something instead?¡± ¡°Charging us? You want to charge us? How would I know that I¡¯ve already been cured? Will your treatment leave me any side effects? You¡¯re so young. Maybe you just misled me by telling me I was cured,¡± Lord Xiahou questioned Jiang Chen. ¡°So, what are you going to do? Are you going to kill me since you¡¯ve learned that my master is a dead Martial Sovereign?¡± Jiang Chen looked as if he had eaten something disgusting. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lord Xiahou pointed at the door, then a team of soldiers walked over right away, approaching Jiang Chen to drive him away. Jiang Chen was so angry that he burst outughing. He said, ¡°I know how to walk.¡± He turned around when he was at the door. Looking towards Lord Xiahou, he said, ¡°Bear this in mind. I always charge strangers for the treatments I give them.¡± Before Lord Xiahou came back to himself, he had flown into the air and disappeared. Lord Xiahou snorted, not taking his word seriously. ¡°Father, I told you that you shouldn¡¯t rush. You almost married me to a piece of crap of unknown origins,¡± Lord Xiahou¡¯s daughter said. ¡°I was wrong about him. People are really cunning nowadays, especially those from the Three Lower Realms,¡± Lord Xiahou said. The dinner party ended on a sour note. Lord Xiahou went back to his room, somehow feeling uneasy. It wasn¡¯t because of guilt, since he was still angry about the energy and kindness he had wasted on Jiang Chen those days. However, he couldn¡¯t rx. He was thinking again and again about what Jiang Chen had said when he was leaving. Did he...? Something suddenly urred to Lord Xiahou. Panicked, he went to the back room as soon as possible, going through the curved passage that led there. Chapter 785 - Eliminating the Xiahous

Chapter 785: Eliminating the Xiahous

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It can¡¯t be. It can¡¯t,¡± Lord Xiahou murmured, walking in haste. Without anyone leading the way, it would be impossible to find the entrance to the back room. On his way, it didn¡¯t seem to Lord Xiahou that anyone had broken in. He arrived at the entrance of the back room at the end and walked in. ¡°Damn it!!!¡± Then everyone in the manor heard his gut-wrenching scream. None of the five treasures were there. The back room was empty. ... ¡°I¡¯ve seen many freaks, but I¡¯ve never seen such a freak,¡± Jiang Chen muttered after leaving the Xiahous. Why would they even care whether me Emperor was dead or not? It had nothing to do with them. It was baffling that they had fallen out with him so suddenly. The fact that he didn¡¯t have a clue about it was what made it so annoying. ¡°Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t so bad.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly smiled, patting the bag at his waist. He had taken all five of the treasures. He would just consider them Lord Xiahou¡¯s treatment expenses. Then he thought about his previous life. The First Young Master of the Sacred Zone sometimes charged nothing, and other times charged a lot for the treatments he gave. If it weren¡¯t for me, that freak would have never recovered. Well, at least he didn¡¯t lose too much. Although Jiang Chen knew it was kind of shameless to think this way, he had to admit he felt good about it. He felt even better when wondering how mad Lord Xiahou would be. Jiang Chen found a ce tond and took one of the five treasures out. It was the one that would do good to his Lore of Fire, ording to Lord Xiahou. In fact, it was indeed good for his Lore of Fire. ¡°It was a waste for this family to have the Fire Meteorite. I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ssified by the property of treasures, the Fire Meteorite was absolutely one of the best among treasures with the property of fire. The Fire Meteorite Jiang Chen was holding weighed 15 pounds. As big as a basin, it was quite rare. Thergest Fire Meteorite that Jiang Chen had seen was only as big as an adult¡¯s fist. He had even thought it was fake when he saw it for the first time in the back room. However, the reaction of his divine body told him that this Fire Meteorite couldn¡¯t be more authentic. Fire Meteorites came from the Alien World. Unlike average meteorites, they had extremely strong energies. As for how charming it was, Jiang Chen was going to try it. ¡°me Emperor! me Emperor!¡± Jiang Chen patted the Divine Fire Ring, but nothing happened. Suddenly,rge amounts of burning mes were emitted from it. The me Emperor took shape from the fire and said in anger, ¡°What made you think you could call me out at will?¡± ¡°Check this out.¡± Smiling mysteriously, Jiang Chen took out the Fire Meteorite. ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a... Seriously?! Such a huge Fire Meteorite?!¡± The me Emperor had not taken it seriously at first. He didn¡¯t think there could be any good stuff in the Three Middle Realms, but when he saw what it was, his facial expression changed dramatically. There was surprise and pleasure on that face of fire. He also felt a deep sense of pity, too, because he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to use such a wonderful item. ¡°Where did you get it?¡± ¡°I stole it.¡± The me Emperor nodded. He said, ¡°Great. Among the many followers I have, I think you¡¯re the most promising one.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take his word seriously. He asked, ¡°me Emperor, can all of your bodily formsmunicate? You know everything that¡¯s happening to your other followers who have a Divine Fire Ring?¡± ¡°Dude, stop asking me questions like this. I¡¯m the one who has a say in the tests that my followers will experience. If you ask me something that you shouldn¡¯t ask, I¡¯ll disqualify you. Be careful about that,¡± the me Emperor said unhappily. ¡°People think you¡¯re dead.¡± Jiang Chen told him what Lord Xiahou had said. ¡°Hahahaha. There was once a Martial Sovereign who spent a thousand years practicing in seclusion. The whole world thought she was dead. But guess what? She was already a Martial Divinity when her seclusion ended. She had killed all of the forces who hadn¡¯t taken her descendants seriously.¡± The me Emperor didn¡¯t mind. He felt like he had heard a big joke. ¡°It¡¯s the Goddess of Empyrean that you are talking about?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°For real? You even know about her?¡± The me Emperor was shocked. He threw Jiang Chen an odd look. The person he was talking about was a mystery to the people living in this era, especially for the people living in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Do you know where the Goddess of Empyrean is now?!¡± The me Emperor asked. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± The body of fire of the me Emperor was extremely close to Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He was eager to know. Taking a step back, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to tell me anything, but you want me to tell you everything?¡± The me Emperor showed an odd expression. Jiang Chen was his inheritor, but he didn¡¯t behave like his inheritor at all. ¡°A question in exchange for a question,¡± the me Emperor proposed. ¡°All right.¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t ask for too many details. It should be a yes or no question,¡± me Emperor said immediately. ¡°Are you dead?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes and no.¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes after getting this answer. He didn¡¯t bother to argue with the me Emperor. ¡°Hey, dude, what is this attitude? I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± ¡°What do you mean? How do you expect me to interpret your answer?¡± Jiang Chen said, amused. The me Emperor gave it a thought. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen would believe him easily, either. However, too much information was involved in the exnation. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll help you teach the Xiahous a lesson. Aren¡¯t you angry with them?¡± The me Emperor made a tempting offer. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a projected image?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe himpletely since this was what he had imed. ¡°Generally speaking, I can¡¯t do it. But since you have the Sky-burning Evil me and the Fire Meteorite, as well as the Divine Fire Ring, it¡¯s possible,¡± the me Emperor said. Jiang Chen was still hesitant since he had been watching out for the me Emperor. ¡°Dude, I know you can take advantage of the genuine fire of the tenth turn of the Sky-burning Evil me in irregr ways to ess dreadful power. But let me tell you one thing: this is killing the goose thatys the golden eggs. The Sky-burning Evil me will get weaker and weaker. Its origin can even be extinguished in the end,¡± me Emperor said. Jiang Chen frowned. He didn¡¯t buy it, since his father had been doing that for many years with nothing unusual happening. However, he also realized that his father had mastered the tenth turn and that he wasn¡¯t a match for his father yet. ¡°All right. I agree.¡± ¡°So, tell me. Where did the Goddess of Empyrean go?¡± me Emperor asked eagerly. ¡°She flew away,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The Goddess of Empyrean is already a Martial Divinity. No one in the Nine Realms is a match for her. She didn¡¯t want to live such a lonely life, so she decided to get rid of the emptiness, and she left for another world,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s true? Is there another world for real?¡± The me Emperor was very shocked. He had never heard about such a thing. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He thought of the Realm of Nine Heavens and the folks of the Hundred Thousand Mountains. They didn¡¯t know about the existence of nes¡¯ channels. They thought the Realm of Nine Heavens was the only world, too. People like him, who knew about the existence of the Nine Realms, could also wonder whether there was another Nine Realms, or whether there was a whole intact world. No one really knew; no one who had left for another world had evere back. ording to historical records, the Goddess of Empyrean had torn the sky apart in the presence of various big shots of the Sacred Zone, then disappeared, so Jiang Chen believed there was another world. ¡°I feel like you didn¡¯t answer anything,¡± the me Emperor said unhappily. ¡°Same here,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°Are you sure you can do it? What if you can¡¯t? I¡¯ll die at the Xiahous.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t very convinced by him. ¡°I can even help you eliminate the Xiahous!¡± Chapter 786 - Everything in the Universe is Conserved

Chapter 786: Everything in the Universe is Conserved

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His word filled Jiang Chen with anticipation. However,ter, when he had heard the way the me Emperor had been talking, he said disappointedly, ¡°So, I still have to count on myself.¡± The me Emperor before him was only a projected image that couldn¡¯t be of any actual help. That being said, he could still take advantage of the Divine Fire Ring, powered by the Fire Meteorite and aided by Jiang Chen¡¯s Sky-burning Evil me and Divine Fire Scripture. Lifting his chin, the me Emperor said confidently, ¡°My Divine Fire Ring isn¡¯t only used for us to talk. It can empower you to defeat great Venerables.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Without the Divine Fire Ring, even though he had the Sky-burning Evil me and the Fire Meteorite, he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve what the me Emperor had promised him. ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then immediately, the Divine Fire Ring smoked, the ring burnt red. Jiang Chen¡¯s fingers were hurt, too. Fortunately, I have the divine body. Otherwise, my fingers would have been burnt up. Jiang Chen felt lucky. Soon, as the burning mes went back into the Divine Fire Ring, the red ring also went back to normal. Jiang Chen saw the ring was carved with a line of runes that wasn¡¯t easy to notice. ¡°The Divine Fire Ring is ready. I¡¯ll teach you how to connect to yourself through the Fire Meteorite.¡± The mes had vanished, and me Emperor was also gone, but his voice came from the Divine Fire Ring. Jiang Chen listened to him wholeheartedly. After a long while, he looked at the Fire Meteorite in his hand in aplicated way, as if he was struggling. As the me Emperor said, the Divine Fire Ring could use the Fire Meteorite as fuel. He would have strong power, but it was only temporary. He would lose this strong power after a single use. And what he consumed was the Fire Meteorite. ¡°What a waste!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t like the ungrateful Xiahous at all, but he also didn¡¯t want a lose-lose situation. It was stupid to kill a thousand enemies by losing eight hundred men. The Fire Meteorite would be of great help if he kept it. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ve kept my promise! Remember. Don¡¯t call me out unless something important arises.¡± Then he could no longer perceive any of me Emperor¡¯s energy from the Divine Fire Ring. Why can¡¯t I have it both ways? Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up after a short hesitation. He had read numerous mysterious ancient books and records. It was natural that he woulde up with such an idea. In his opinion, the me Emperor¡¯s method was a great waste, as it was quite unnecessary. Since he could take advantage of the Divine Fire Scripture, there was actually a lot that he could do. ¡°The Divine Fire Scripture is the energy source of the Divine Fire Ring. I can exert the Divine Fire Scripture to drive the Sky-burning Evil me.¡± After thinking it over, Jiang Chen started to work on it. The goal was to put the Fire Meteorite into good use. An idea urred to him a dayter. ¡°The Fire Meteorite is the most important since it¡¯s irreceable. If I use the me Emperor¡¯s way, it¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯ll consume it. ¡°However, I won¡¯t just use it as fuel. I¡¯ll also use it as a practice resource.¡± This was Jiang Chen¡¯s method. That was to say, he could absorb the energy of the Fire Meteorite when he had the strong power from the Fire Meteorite. After he lost the strong power, he would still be improved. Jiang Chen tried to figure out the principle of the me Emperor¡¯s way first. Then he thought there was a good chance he could do it. The Divine Fire Ring was the key¡ªhe was going to change the ring. Time flew by with Jiang Chen immersed in his own world. He neither ate nor drank. He had thousands of ideas in his head. ¡°Dude, what are you doing?! The Divine Fire Ring means you¡¯re qualified for the inheritance. Things will go wrong if you keep destroying its interior structure!¡± The me Emperor was awoken again suddenly, seething with rage. The me in the shape of a human body soared to 15 feet high. It was so overwhelming that even the wind and clouds were disturbed. ¡°Both the design of the Divine Fire Ring and the Divine Fire Scripture have traps in them. Once I get caught in the trap, you¡¯ll be the one that decides my life or death. If you disqualify anyone, is spontaneousbustion will ur,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. He had had the feeling that there was something odd about the Divine Fire Ring. After investigating, he had found out this was true. ¡°I certainly need some tricks in thispetition of inheritance!¡± the me Emperor said with great confidence. He didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡°What I hate the most is to be calcted and have my life decided by others.¡± ¡°You¡¯re disqualified!¡± me Emperor flew into a rage. He couldn¡¯t stand Jiang Chen anymore. He said in anger, ¡°You can¡¯t use the Divine Fire Scripture and the Divine Fire Ring from now on.¡± ¡°If I insist on using them, what can you do?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. The burning mes on the me Emperor¡¯s body soared again. It looked like a god of fire had appeared, churning up the wind and clouds. Jiang Chen stayed calm. These mes couldn¡¯t hurt him at all. tter! Suddenly, all of the burning mes were sucked back at once. The me Emperor went back to his normal size of a human being. The overwhelming and oppressive feeling that had existed in the surroundings also disappeared. ¡°Great. Great. You just passed another test.¡± The me Emperor looked kind and satisfied, like a different person from just now. Squinting, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure whether it was true or only the me Emperor¡¯s trick to calm him down. ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing, but it¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s no such thing as having it both ways in the world.¡± The me Emperor didn¡¯t care whether Jiang Chen believed him or not. Looking at the Divine Fire Ring and shaking his head, he said, ¡°One way out and one way in, everything in the universe is conserved. You get the strong power from the Divine Fire Ring. This is the way out. At the same time, you want to strengthen yourself. The way out and the way in contradict each other. You¡¯ll just be upset for nothing. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what human beings use their wisdom for¡ªto resolve these problems. I don¡¯t expect the Fire Meteorite to bring me huge improvements. I only expect it to function as a practice resource to the fullest,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Good luck then, but don¡¯t act recklessly. Once the Divine Fire Ring is damaged, you might not die, but you¡¯ll be disqualified for real,¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to dissociate himself from the me Emperor so quickly, either. After all, he was a Martial Sovereign. Even though it was only normalmunication between them, Jiang Chen still felt hugely benefited. Four dayster, the Divine Fire Ring kept shining. When Jiang Chen¡¯s palm faced up, the ring created a small swirl there. He put the Fire Meteorite on his palm, and it was absorbed in an instant. The swirl disappeared. The Divine Fire Ring became extremely brilliant. Jiang Chen was caught unprepared by severe pain. Gnashing his teeth and enduring the pain, he started to read the Divine Fire Scripture to himself. Starting from the finger with the Divine Fire Ring on, his blood vessels turned all kinds of me colors. It was his entire arms that changed its color first. Then it was his neck, and then it was his face. In the end, the color of his entire body changed. When even the tiny blood vessels around his pupils had been affected as well, Jiang Chen opened his eyes. His ck eyes were the eyes of fire. There were two mes emitting from them. The stone mountain before him was burnt up right away, its interior melted. The mountain copsed, and the whole world was shaking. Jiang Chen¡¯s facial expression changed. He hurried to close his eyes and fly into the air. By then, the blood vessels in his body had also gone back to normal. He beamed when he perceived the warm current flowing in his body. ¡°I did it!¡± The me Emperor, who had been observing him, eximed, ¡°Dude, you¡¯re really something.¡± What was amazing about Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t only that he had done it, but that he had created an unprecedented practice method. The Fire Meteorite was a rare resource, but it wasn¡¯t easy to melt it and absorb its energy. Since this way would help Jiang Chen achieve sess in any fight he was involved in, it was almost a way to cheat during fights! Chapter 787 - A World-protecting Divine Light

Chapter 787: A World-protecting Divine Light

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s improvement, the Fire Meteorite wouldn¡¯t have to be used up all in one go. Boom... The small mountains near Jiang Chen were totally copsed. The terrain waspletely changed. Dust raised by the copse flew up into the air. ¡°This way, even if great Venerablese to attack me, I won¡¯t be scared!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He was in a good mood. However, he turned pale when something suddenly urred to him. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the flow of time, so he had no idea how long had passed. Only five days had actually passed, but for him, it could have been five months, too. Just when he was going to travel to the Heaven Divine City as soon as possible, an energy light was approaching him at high speed from not far away. Jiang Chen threw it a nce since it felt familiar. When it was close enough, he recalled who it was, and he was sure that man hade for him. It was Xiahou Xue¡¯s lover, the headmaster of the Ancient Sword Authentic Sect. The guy must have been wandering about looking for Jiang Chen so that he could arrive in time. He had tried to intercept Jiang Chen on the way to the Heaven Divine City, but Jiang Chen had never shown up. Not until this mountain copsed did hee there as ast resort. And he had been pleasantly surprised. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± He yelled as if he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. However, he soon realized that it was the first time they had met, so he restrained himself a little bit. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen?¡± he asked. ¡°You know I am.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He didn¡¯t like this hypocrite at all. He came up with an idea. ¡°Are you here waiting for me, Headmaster of the Ancient Sword Sect?¡± ¡°How do you know?!¡± The youngster was very surprised. He looked like he had seen a ghost. ¡°It was Xue¡¯er who told me. Who else could it have been? You sent her to spy on me, but she fell for me. You didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Liar!¡± The youngster¡¯s pupils dted. He didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Otherwise, how would I know you would be here to intercept me? I intentionally didn¡¯t show up, because I wanted to wait until you left. However, the mountain sold me out.¡± Jiang Chen showed a face of pity and helplessness. He nced at the youngster again. He was panting, and his face looked ferocious. No man would allow such a disgrace to happen to him. ¡°You want to know where we were when Xue¡¯er told me about this?¡± Seeing him reacting like this, Jiang Chen was amused. This guy had betrayed the Ancient Sword Sect and insulted him the other day. He certainly had to teach the guy a lesson. The youngster looked up and stared at him. He wanted to ask something, but he didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Xue¡¯er is so beautiful, but you never wanted her. Well, I took my chance and got her. Thank you very much,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Aah!¡± What Jiang Chen had mentioned was a secret between Xiahou Xue and him. He had to believe Jiang Chen. Snarling, he dashed towards Jiang Chen at high speed. A golden light was emitted from his closed fists. They were surprisingly powerful, as strong as the power hidden in an abyss or a sea. Wearing boxing gloves, he was skilled at fist and palm attacks. Holding the Red Cloud Sword in hand, Jiang Chen charged forward head-on. The mes on the de were burning fiercely. They flew across the air, dragging a trail that looked like a fire dragon. ¡°You think that since you killed Young Master Shenji, you¡¯ll able to defeat me as well?¡± Upon seeing his moves, the youngster showed a cruel smile. Although he was just a Celestial Venerable in the middle stage, he was actually more powerful than Young Master Shenji. And Jiang Chen knew that. As a result, when the two met, thunder rumbled and lightning shed, and he disappeared from where he had been. The youngster¡¯s punch hit nothing, while at the same time, a wave hot enough to melt people came from his left side. ¡°You think I went all-out when I was fighting with Young Master Shenji?¡± With his mocking voice, the me momentum of the sword erupted. With his hands over his chest to protect himself, the youngster was sent flying. The mes were still burning on him. A Celestial Venerables¡¯ Protective Dipper Energy protected him from possible harm, and he managed to steady himself quickly. ¡°Filled with fury. Underestimating the enemy.¡± The youngster read in a low voice. He inhaled deeply and then exhaled with effort. ¡°You know.¡± Calming down, he said slowly with a sharp look, ¡°I actually came here to take the Heavenly Fault Sword, but now, I¡¯m going to take your life, too.¡± ¡°How are you going to take it? Since when is the Heavenly Fault Sword yours? You¡¯re not even a betrayer of the Ancient Sword Sect,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. ¡°The Ancient Sword Sect is stupid and arrogant. They were so greedy and rash that they intruded into the Deste Forbidden Land to look for treasures. The headmaster and the vice headmaster, along with 36 grand elders, died. ¡°The Ancient Sword Sect, which used to be so great, was driven into a small destend in ten years. ¡°Now, the Ancient Sword Sect is only a name. They don¡¯t actually exist anymore, while the Ancient Sword¡¯s Authentic Sect will rise by my hand. By the way, my name is Situ Feng.¡± The youngster both looked and sounded excited. As he said, he thought he was the chosen one. Holding his right hand out towards Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°Give me the ancient sword, and I will grant you glory.¡± ¡°What a sick joke,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So, this will be yourst journey.¡± Situ Feng punched again. It was much more powerful than the previous punch. The previous one had been formidable indeed, but was still not as good as this one, because not only did he punch, but the world was also illuminated by and shrouded in a golden light as soon as he jumped. Surrounded by the golden light, Situ Feng looked dreadful. His punch seemed powerful enough to break the sky. ¡°He¡¯s a Half Spirit... It¡¯s a spirit method!¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. Situ Feng was a Half Spirit, but he had managed to practice the Spirit¡¯s own method. Furthermore, this spirit method was quite powerful. Even a Spirit wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to achieve his level. ¡°Show me how great you are!¡± Jiang Chen took out the Heavenly Fault Sword and the two swords that were Doctrine Artifacts. He entered the sword realm of wind and fire. While the two were in a desperate fight, the Xiahous¡¯ butler also arrived with a group of armed soldiers. ¡°As expected, he hasn¡¯t left the Xiahous¡¯ territory!¡± The butler had been attracted here by the copse of the mountain, too. He was pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Chen. Lord Xiahou was sure that Jiang Chen was the one who had stolen everything from his back room, so he had closed the borders of the Xiahous¡¯ territory. No one was allowed to leave. It was quite disturbing that they hadn¡¯t found Jiang Chen yet, although so many days had passed. They were afraid that he had escaped secretly. They saw their target was still there. The butler felt greatly relieved. At the same time, his look became sharper and sharper. ¡°Is that Situ Feng?¡± The butler recognized the man fighting with Jiang Chen. Gazing at the golden light that shrouded the world there, he thought to himself, It¡¯s the Metal Spirit¡¯s spirit method! I guess I won¡¯t have to do anything, then. Spirit methods were more advanced than martial arts. Or, in other words, it was the highest level that martial arts could reach. Spirits were born with talents that human beings didn¡¯t have. They didn¡¯t have to experience a time-consuming and hard exploration to achieve a high level to surpass human beings. The spirit method that Situ Feng had exerted was A World-protecting Divine Light, which belonged to the Metal Spirit. It was a very powerful spirit method. Its defensive ability was much better than that of the Protective Dipper Energy. It was as oppressive as a mountain during attacks. Jiang Chen had chosen to confront it head-on. He would definitely die. Crack! However, the butler soon heard a noise that meant the divine light had been overwhelmed. As Jiang Chen advanced, the divine light was like a fragile ss. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The butler couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. They were both Celestial Venerables, and Jiang Chen was actually in a lower state, but a human had defeated a Spirit with such an obvious advantage. ¡°Doctrine Artifacts! He has two Doctrine Artifacts!¡± As a great Venerable, the butler had tumbled to the realization; the sword realm of wind and fire was very destructive already, and with the two Doctrine Artifacts, he was invincible. Chapter 788 - My Majesty Died

Chapter 788: My Majesty Died

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How dare a guy like you im you could make a big force rise?¡± Waving both of his swords, Jiang Chen gazed at Situ Feng, who was grimacing in pain, while watching the golden light vanish. The spirit method was powerful indeed, but he was only a Half Spirit, so he couldn¡¯t exert all of its power. Situ Feng might have been stronger than Young Master Shenji. However, Jiang Chen found it easier to deal with him than dealing with Young Master Shenji. The fighting power he had put into both fights was almost the same. ¡°It was thanks to your Doctrine Artifacts! What else do you have?!¡± Situ Feng said, reluctant to admit his defeat. ¡°Should everyone have to get naked before they start a fight?¡± Jiang Chen said in a mocking tone. It was even allowed to use Doctrine Artifacts in a fair duel. Although no external forces were allowed in a duel ording to the rules, one could use whatever weapon he had. ¡°Just kill me if you want. Someone from the Ancient Sword¡¯s Authentic Sect will revenge me!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the headmaster? There¡¯s someone else to revenge you?¡± Jiang Chen said, amused. Situ Feng was struck dumb by him. Pretty embarrassed, he lowered his head. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen saw through him. He said, ¡°You told Xue¡¯er you were the headmaster so that she would fall for you. Well, you probably did the right thing. For such a powerful family, it¡¯d be impossible to walk into her house without a proper identity.¡± ¡°Huh, and you were driven away only because Lord Xiahou didn¡¯t want to pay for the treatment he had received.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen gave it a thought. It did seem reasonable. Not until thest day did Lord Xiahou believe he had been cured. As stingy as he was, he certainly wanted Jiang Chen to be his son-inw so that he wouldn¡¯t have to pay Jiang Chen. However, he had heard the news from the Jiangs in the end... ¡°I was thinking about you, and now you¡¯re here for real.¡± Turning around, Jiang Chen saw the Xiahous¡¯ team approach. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Situ Feng, who had been defeated, burst outughing. He knew Jiang Chen was in big trouble. ¡°Jiang Chen, give me the things.¡± The butler came to himself from the shock, not forgetting about his task. He didn¡¯t take the Celestial Venerable before him seriously. He was a great Venerable leading an elite team of the Xiahous. That was far more than enough to deal with Jiang Chen. ¡°What are the things?¡± Pretending he didn¡¯t understand what the butler was talking about, Jiang Chen looked puzzled. ¡°Stop ying dumb. You know what the things are.¡± Curling his lip, the butler said in anger, ¡°Do you want me to catch and search you, then interrogate and torture you?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Are you using me of stealing? Do you have any evidence? Or is it only because I¡¯m from the Three Lower Realms that you think I¡¯m a thief?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, although he was confronting a great Venerable. ¡°You think I can¡¯t do anything to you because you¡¯re a Heaven Alchemist? The Elixir Association is a special organization. However, if it was their alchemists who were wrong, the Elixir Association wouldn¡¯t do anything to protect them.¡± The butler was sure it was Jiang Chen who had taken the things. He didn¡¯t need any evidence at all. ¡°You want to deal with a Heaven Alchemist from the Elixir Association without any evidence?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What we say will be the evidence,¡± the butler said coldly. Jiang Chen tumbled to the realization. These people nned to take him down without giving him any chance to speak to the Elixir Association. The Xiahous could just tell the Elixir Association whatever they wanted if they were questioned. That was why they were going to deal with Jiang Chen no matter whether they had the evidence or not. After realizing this, Jiang Chen felt quite unhappy, although he actually had taken those things. ¡°The Xiahous are so unreasonable. You have neither evidence nor witnesses, but you want to kill me. What if I risk my life to fight back?¡± When the question was asked, Jiang Chen¡¯s ck eyes looked pretty cold. Situ Feng, standing far away, was confused by Jiang Chen, since he felt thetter had just threatened a grand Venerable. ¡°Take him down!¡± The butler was shocked, then he was quite annoyed. He waved his hand without saying anything more. The armed Venerable soldiers behind him surged on like a wave from his left and right sides. ¡°The Divine Infantry... What on earth did he steal? The Xiahous are so serious about it.¡± Situ Feng was surprised to see these armed soldiers. He was also deeply scared. ¡°I only came here for the sword, but it seems that the Xiahous are going to kill the Heaven Alchemist. I should leave as soon as possible.¡± Situ Feng turned to leave. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to watch them fighting. However, appearing before him like a ghost, the butler said in an oppressive tone, ¡°Young Master Situ. I¡¯ve got a message for you from our youngdy. Please hold on for a minute.¡± He was still wearing the butler uniform, but his face was pulled long, and there was a cold sh sparkling in his eyes. Smiling bitterly, Situ Feng had no choice but to stay. On the other side, the Xiahous¡¯ Divine Infantry had assembled their formation. They were dashing towards Jiang Chen overwhelmingly. They had forty or fifty Venerables who were dreadful when they fought together, although they only had a few Celestial Venerables. And they moved very fast. Called the Divine Infantry, they came up to Jiang Chen in just an instant. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly, then his body erged a few times. Thunder kept rumbling. His ck hair was dancing wildly. Aided by the holy method, the power of the sword realm of wind and fire was fully exerted. He dashed into the formation of the Divine Infantry. The sounds of yells and shes kepting. Among the soldiers in armor, Jiang Chen looked like a Celestial Venerable with endless power. He never stopped brandishing his two swords. The Divine Infantry was utterly defeated. They kept falling, and more and more of them were screaming. ¡°He really didn¡¯t go all-out when fighting me.¡± Situ Feng felt desperate. His pride of being a Half Spirit waspletely shattered. ¡°Useless things!¡± Upon seeing the Divine Infantry suffering a huge loss, the butler had to join the fight in person. ¡°I counted on you to investigate who was backing Jiang Chen, but in the end, he¡¯s using you to make a show of himself.¡± It turned out that the butler had thought Jiang Chen had someone behind him since he looked so confident, so he intended to use the Divine Infantry to give Jiang Chen some pressure. Although the Divine Infantry wasn¡¯t doing so well, the butler had an answer. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have had to try so hard if there was someone behind him. He was injured as well while fighting with the Divine Infantry, and there were dangerous moments for him, too. However, the butler didn¡¯t perceive any abnormal energies around him throughout the whole process. He was relieved when he recalled that this was the Xiahous¡¯ territory. ¡°Jiang Chen, go to hell! Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t kill you!¡± The butler was quite cruel. He wanted to kill Jiang Chen for real. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t scared at all, because he deeply believed that the Xiahous wouldn¡¯t kill him. By that point, the butler wanted to see how Jiang Chen would react. ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll do whatever I can, too... to kill you!¡± Jiang Chen looked up, with a cold smile on his face. Then an unusual change happened to the Divine Fire Ring again. All of Jiang Chen¡¯s blood vessels glittered, along with which his skin also changed. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± The butler had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. He smelled danger from Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you really think My Majesty died?!¡± Jiang Chen said in a deep voice, but it was the me Emperor¡¯s voice. He did so intentionally to give his enemy a scare. ¡°Martial Sovereign? Martial Sovereign!¡± The butler turned pale and started sweating heavily, as if he had just woken up from a nightmare. It was he who had heard the news from the Jiangs. As a result, he was the one who could believe what he had heard the least. Jiang Chenunched an attack, not giving him any chance to verify whether it was true or false. As a Celestial Venerable, he attacked a great Venerable for the first time. His eyes were so red that it looked he would melt the whole world. Chapter 789 - Regretting One’s Past Deeds

Chapter 789: Regretting One¡¯s Past Deeds

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s attack speed reached an indescribable level, as he instantly appeared in front of the butler before thetter had time to respond. Bang! Jiang Chen¡¯s left fist struck the butler, but thetter just stood there without moving. It really seemed like the most normal oue of a Celestial Venerable¡¯s attack against a Great Venerable. However, Situ Feng, who was standing not far from them, discovered that the butler¡¯s body had stiffened, and he could faintly hear a sound simr to what a jammed spring would emit. He widened his eyes and stared at them. He witnessed that the veins in Jiang Chen¡¯s right arm were giving off a radiance that was concentrated in his fist, passed through it into the butler, and was left inside his chest. When Jiang Chen drew back his arm, his right arm¡¯s veins, as well as the butler¡¯s chest, started shining. It was like five cavities were opened in thetter¡¯s chest, and they all shone in radiances of different colors. The butler was trying to stick out his chest, and he opened his mouth wide to speak, but he couldn¡¯t emit the slightest sound. Then the butler¡¯s body started being torn apart from the five cavities inside him. He, a solemn Great Venerable, disintegrated into pieces like a torn painting, and his blood spluttered off into the sky. ¡°He is dead.¡± Situ Feng and the Divine Infantry were all dumbfounded. Jiang Chen had killed him instantly with a single punch, and there hadn¡¯t been any suspense at all in their confrontation. ¡°Let¡¯s run away.¡± After two seconds, people came back to their senses, and they all started fleeing in different directions. ¡°Come back!¡± Jiang Chen shouted after them, while a powerful force erupted out of his fiery eyes, which pulled back all the people against their wills. ¡°Please spare us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill us!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, this is just a misunderstanding!¡± The Divine Infantry and Situ Feng started begging for forgiveness in sobbing tones. ¡°You should all run there.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at the Xiahou family¡¯s manor and spoke coldly, ¡°You should all inform Lord Xiahou that I will surely pay him a visit next time if he catches my interest.¡± ¡°Understood! Understood! Understood!.¡± As long as Jiang Chen didn¡¯t kill them, they would be willing to do anything, let alone just notify someone. ¡°Get lost!¡± Upon hearing his angry shout, the people were all scared witless, and they all ran away frantically. After they had all left and were far away, Jiang Chen pressed the Divine Fire Ring and his Divine Body went back to normal. ¡°I ended up using just a tenth of its power. The Fire Meteorite is really a nice treasure.¡± If he didn¡¯t need to hurry into Heaven Divine City, Jiang Chen might even have tried using the other four supreme treasures. ..... In the Xiahou family¡¯s manor, Lord Xiahou was walking around in circles in a courtyard, and he seemed quite anxious. ¡°Master, Butler Feng already went there personally and, as long as he can find Jiang Chen, he will surely manage to get back the treasures.¡± A sweet beauty next to him was trying tofort him, but sadly it was not helping at all. ¡°Since Jiang Chen could decipher the secret room¡¯s channel secret, he may have already fled. Moreover, we don¡¯t have any proof and, once he has converged with the Elixir Association, it will be toote to do anything,¡± Lord Xiahou said. It was at this moment that a servant came to report a matter. He stated that someone had news to pass to him. ¡°Is it about Jiang Chen?¡± Lord Xiahou was very anxious then, and he didn¡¯t notice that the servant was wearing an odd look. ¡°It¡¯s about Jiang Chen. Butler Feng found his tracks in Cloud End Mountain.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, so it turned out that he¡¯s hiding in Cloud End Mountain? Good, very good!¡± Lord Xiahou finally managed to calm down. As long as he could find him in the Xiahou family¡¯s domain, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything. He went toward the front pce,where he ran into Xiahou Xue, who came up to him anxiously. ¡°Father, can you please bestow Jiang Chen¡¯s sword on me?¡± Xiahou said. She hadn¡¯t forgotten her lover¡¯s request. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a sword,¡± Lord Xiahou replied nonchntly. He couldn¡¯t even imagine that what his daughter wanted was a Doctrine Artifact. This father-and-daughter pair didn¡¯t realize at all what had really urred. Moreover, even the other arrogant members of the Xiahou family hadn¡¯t taken Jiang Chen seriously. Thus, when they reached the front pce and witnessed the miserable state of Situ Feng, as well as the Divine Infantry, they were all shocked. ¡°What happened?¡± Lord Xiahou asked. The soldiers of the Divine Infantry just nced at each other in response. They didn¡¯t dare to reply at all. ¡°Where is Feng Renjie?¡± Lord Xiahou had an increasingly bad feeling as he witnessed such a scene, and he asked about the butler¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Master, Butler Feng fought to the death,¡± a Divine Infantry soldier replied. Stating that he fought to the death was just a nice way of reporting his death; as in fact he was instantly killed by a single punch. ¡°What!¡± Lord Xiahou was so startled that he drew back four or five steps. His face was filled with shock, as well as anger. The Xiahou family couldn¡¯t ignore the loss of a Great Venerable. ¡°Who did it? Was it someone from the Elixir Association? The Elixir Association dared to attack us?¡± Lord Xiahou spoke angrily. ¡°It was done by Jiang Chen alone, but it could be said that he had gotten his teacher¡¯s aid....¡± Situ Feng said. Upon hearing this, an uproar arose in the manor. All the people started wagging their tongues and discussing it. ¡°Brother Feng, why did you follow them there too?¡± Xiahou asked in confusion. Situ Feng smiled bitterly. He had wanted to intercept Jiang Chen and steal the Ancient Sword; however, he did not expect that he couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen managed to defeat me without even using his whole power,¡± Situ Feng shouted. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xiahou Xue¡¯s face turned pale. She had believed all along that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t touch Situ Feng. She wouldn¡¯t have scorned him if she had realized how powerful he was. ¡°It¡¯s because you are too useless.¡± Lord Xiahou was getting more and more infuriated by what he had just heard. ¡°Are you sure that¡¯s the case? Even your family¡¯s Great Venerable was killed by just a single punch from him,¡± Situ Feng smiled bitterly and spoke. ¡°Impossible!¡± How could Lord Xiahou believe this? ¡°Master, it is really the truth.¡± The soldier of the Divine Infantry nodded and informed him of everything they had gone through, as well as what Jiang Chen asked them to inform Lord Xiahou about. ¡°The me Emperor...the me Emperor is still alive...?¡± Lord Xiahou¡¯s knees went soft, and he almost fell to the ground. After a long while, he shouted in a sharp voice, ¡°That damned Jiang family!¡± If the Jiang family hadn¡¯t supplied him with false intelligence, he wouldn¡¯t have treated Jiang Chen in such a way. Now, it wasn¡¯t important whether the me Emperor was really dead or not, what was important was that he was capable of providing his followers with enough power to instantly kill a Great Venerable. Moreover, Jiang Chen had stated that he would pay them a visitter. As he thought of all this, Lord Xiahou felt like he could see the beautiful manor, constructed by him with such meticulous care, being destroyed among a sea of mes. ¡°What should we do?¡± Lord Xiahou was out of his wits, and he didn¡¯t know what he should do. ¡°Xue¡¯er, Xue¡¯er...¡± Lord Xiahou grabbed his daughter¡¯s shoulders suddenly and spoke excitedly, ¡°...if Jiang Chen reallyes, I hope that you can apologize to him andpensate him.¡± ¡°What should I....¡± Xiahou Xue didn¡¯t realize what he meant at first, and it was only after a moment that she realized that her father wanted to hand her over to Jiang Chen to quell his anger. As for how she would quell it, she was clearly aware of it. However, the issue was whether Jiang Chen would take a liking to her? Jiang Chen had already defeated Situ Feng, and if he was really a follower of a Martial Sovereign she wouldn¡¯t possess anything good inparison to him besides her outer appearance. When Situ Feng heard what this father-and-daughter pair had stated, he just left quietly. He wasn¡¯t willing to stay anymore. ¡°You mustn¡¯t divulge to anyone what happened here today,¡± Gongsun Wuxie warned Situ Feng. Situ Feng didn¡¯t want to inform anyone of this day¡¯s humiliation, but he still didn¡¯t know why Lord Xiahou had warned him. However, when he thought about Lord Xiahou¡¯s character and how he would always try to harm others even if it wouldn¡¯t benefit him, he understood everything. Lord Xiahou wanted more people to suffer from trusting the Jiang family¡¯s intelligence. Then there would be more people reproaching the Jiang family. Chapter 790 - The Elixir Buildings

Chapter 790: The Elixir Buildings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Killing a Great Venerable with just a single punch ¨C such power is really intoxicating!¡± Jiang Chen, who was traveling to Heaven Divine City, couldn¡¯t calm down. He wanted to go to the Deste Forbidden Land to gather Deste Spirits and cure his father. He also wanted to go to the Jiang family and beat up the members of this insufferably arrogant family. He wanted even more to go to the Ice Spirit n and meet with his senior sister. Those were all matters that he wanted to quicklyplete, but, in the past, he had to make them his future goals because he didn¡¯t have enough power to achieve them. Now, however, he had a godly power. Thus, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster, knowing he could now achieve his goals. But he still didn¡¯t lose his reason. He knew clearly that he would end up using the Fire Meteorite power one day, and it was only when he cultivated to that realm that he would really be able of overlooking the whole world. ¡°Since it¡¯s from the Divine Fire Ring...I can just call this state as Fire God.¡± By activating the Divine Fire Ring, Jiang Chen¡¯s body would be dazzling and his eyes would be fiery. He would then possess an indomitable power, and naming such a state as Fire God was a quite suitable choice. ording to what he had calcted, the power left in the Fire Meteorite would be enough for him to keep Fire God State for just a minute. It seemed quite short because actually a minute wasn¡¯t very long. However, a minute was still enough for him to ughter 100 Great Venerables if they faced him. Moreover, he could still activate it and stop it at any time, which would leave him with enough time to use it well. Jiang Chen had already activated it two times. The first one wasn¡¯t by his own ord, and it onlysted for several seconds. As for the second time, he used it to kill the Xiahou family¡¯s Feng Renjie, and it didn¡¯tst for even a second that time. The Fire Meteorite didn¡¯t just provide him great power, it also improved his understanding of Fire Lore. He could raise the Nine Transformations Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s might to the second transformation. On this day, Jiang Chen went to Heaven Divine City, and he found out that thepetition still hadn¡¯t started. He couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He already promised people he wouldplete this matter; thus he mustplete it regardless of everything. This was a mental state that all powerful experts must possess. After he went to Heaven Divine City¡¯s Elixir Association Branch, he got to see Yang Jingchi, as well as the Ji family¡¯s sisters. ¡°Teacher.¡± Ji Ruxue wore a bright smile. She was still just a 14- or 15-year-old girl. She had fair white skin and a body that was developed better than her elder sister¡¯s. Ji Yinyi still wore a crude battle suit that wasn¡¯t pretty at all, but, worn by her, it became quite eye-catching and splendid. The Ji family¡¯s sisters knew Jiang Chen¡¯s true appearance, so they weren¡¯t really surprised. ¡°You really became a Celestial Venerable!¡± Ji Yinyi was shocked. When they parted waysst time, Jiang Chen was just a Spiritual Venerable who needed her protection. Now, he was probably stronger than she was. ¡°I almost assumed that you wouldn¡¯te here,¡± Yang Jingchi said. There were only a few days left before thepetition, yet he still hadn¡¯t gotten to see Jiang Chen. When he sent people to the Xiahou family to inquire about him, all he could find out was that he had already left long ago. ¡°I was dyed by some affairs,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°But you already settled them, didn¡¯t you?¡± Yang Jingchi asked. ¡°I settled them perfectly.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but stroke the Divine Fire Ring. ¡°It¡¯s fine then.¡± Soon after, Yang Jingchi led him to the internal section of the Elixir Building, while the Ji family¡¯s sisters stated that they would just wait for him outside. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will lead you to see the Elixir Association¡¯s elder.¡± Jiang Chen, led by Yang Jingchi, went into a room with an archaic look that had an invigorating medicinal fragrance permeating it. He quickly got to see the Elixir Association¡¯s elder. He was an old man past 50 but he still seemed energetic and vigorous. He was then sipping tea. ¡°Elder Zhuge, Jiang Chen came to see you,¡± Yang Jingchi walked forward and spoke respectfully. Elder Zhuge nodded slightly, while sipping the tea in his cup, and a delightful expression appeared shortly on his face. ¡°Jiang Chen,e over and sit here. Have a taste of my tea.¡± Elder Zhuge looked over at him and poured him some tea. Jiang Chen was surprised by this and revealed a smile as he went over and epted a teacup with both hands. He said, ¡°Elder, many thanks.¡± After he spoke, he took a sip of the tea, raised his ck brows, and praised it sincerely. Elder Zhuge got excited when he realized that Jiang Chen also knew how to appreciate good tea. Upon witnessing this, Yang Jingchi couldn¡¯t help but say to himself, Geniuses are really treated differently and specially. It wasn¡¯t like just anyone could get to drink Elder Zhuge¡¯s tea. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside. A group of people entered and stood in front of the table. ¡°Elder Zhuge!¡± Their leader greeted the elder respectfully, while his gaze was fixed on Jiang Chen. ¡°This is our Heaven Divine City¡¯s Elixir Association Branch¡¯s president,¡± Yang Jingchi introduced him to Jiang Chen. The Elixir Association was the greatest organization of alchemists in the Three Middle Realms and it could be found almost everywhere. Almost all ces had an Elixir Building ¨C even the Great Deste Land had one. However, each Elixir Building¡¯s status differed ording to where it was situated. For example, the one in the Deste Land once visited by Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t bepared to the one in Wing Prefecture. Thetter was also not on the same level as the one in the Three Emperors Territory. From the moment this president hade in he didn¡¯t spare Yang Jingchi even a single nce. Moreover, a cold glint flickered in his eyes when he saw Jiang Chen sipping tea. However, he still revealed a smile and said, ¡°Is this the youngest Heaven Alchemist, Jiang Chen?¡± Jiang Chen stood up and greeted him indifferently. The person before him was a thin, tall middle-aged man with a face that almost didn¡¯t have even a single piece of flesh. ¡°I¡¯m Bai Xuan, the president of the Three Emperors Territory¡¯s Elixir Association,¡± he introduced himself, before he looked at Elder Zhuge. He said, ¡°Elder, will you really continue carrying out your former n?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, Bai Xuan assumed that you might have stage fright because you didn¡¯t appear. He wanted to substitute you with someone else, and even Elder Zhuge hesitated and considered this matter.¡± Yang Jingchi exined to Jiang Chen. ¡°Since Jiang Chen hase back in time, we won¡¯t change it.¡± Elder Zhuge had a good impression of Jiang Chen ¡°Jiang Chen isn¡¯t even 20 years old and, even though he¡¯s a Heaven Alchemist with boundless prospects, isn¡¯t he still too immature to participate in such an importantpetition?¡± It seemed like Bai Xuan was ignoring Jiang Chen, who was standing next to him, and spoke freely without abstaining from anything. Even though Heaven Alchemists were respectable, they weren¡¯t rare, and it could be clearly seen from the fact that even a Heaven Alchemist like Yang Jingchi was assigned just to Wing Prefecture. The reason why Jiang Chen was valued by the Elixir Association was that he was still young, and he possessed great potential. His special qualities would disy their value in the future, not now. The Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association¡¯spetition wouldn¡¯t care about which side¡¯s Heaven Alchemist was younger. ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s young that he must go through trials to get experience. President Bai Xuan, this is the Elixir Association¡¯s decision and can¡¯t be changed.¡± Elder Zhuge¡¯s tone was calm and serene, but it was still firm and resolute. ¡°Understood!¡± One could clearly see that Bai Xuan¡¯s expression had changed. His smile disappeared, and he took his people with him and left. ¡°Jiang Chen, you have already seen it. Are you confident about it?¡± Elder Zhuge asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply was simple and short. He didn¡¯t need to say anything more or assure them of anything. As a matter of fact, Bai Xuan assumed that Jiang Chen would have an opportunity of disying his power, while to Jiang Chen, this was just an opportunity to pay back the Elixir Association for the help they provided him. However, if Jiang Chen really stated his thoughts, he would seem to others arrogant and conceited. ¡°You still don¡¯t know thepetition rules.¡± Elder Zhuge smiled upon hearing his reply. ¡°I would like to hear them.¡± Jiang Chen sat once again because he also wanted to know the rules. ¡°It seems to me like I really don¡¯t need to be concerned about your performance then.¡± Elder Zhuge said, ¡°Thepetition will start and end on the same day, and it won¡¯t affect your participation in the Title Battle. Moreover, If you perform well in it, the Elixir Association will even provide you assistance.¡± Chapter 791 - The Elixir Emperor

Chapter 791: The Elixir Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The contest¡¯s rules were as follows: The Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association would each send ten youthful alchemists to pass three exams, and the factions that had the highest number of people passing all exams sessfully would win. The faction that would lose would need to hand over one of the ten greatest alchemy techniques. Regardless of which one lost or won, it would still cause a great impact. Once the new faction, Elixir Fire Union, got the victory, it would be renowned and would snatch the Elixir Association¡¯s position in the Three Middle Realms. However, once it lost, it would suffer a devastating blow that it might never recover from. The contest was set for several days, and before it started no one would get to know the three tests¡¯ contents, and no one could prepare for it in advance. Hence, this is why Jiang Chen was allowed to wander around as he wished. Jiang Chen left his room, looking for the Ji family¡¯s sisters. ¡°Weren¡¯t you both in the Wing Prefecture?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t wee here to witness such a grand asion?¡± Ji Yinyi said with a smile. ¡°Teacher, my elder sister wanted to see you. She didn¡¯t want toe here at first, but she changed her mind when she heard that you would participate....¡± Ji Ruxue smiled, revealing her pearly white teeth and the two dimples on her cheeks, while at the same time wearing a crafty look. ¡°Little sister, are you itching for a beating?¡± Ji Yinyi¡¯s face became flushed, and she grabbed Ji Ruxue¡¯s ears. ¡°It hurts! It hurts! It hurts! Sister, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ji Ruxue entreated her. Ji Yinyi snorted coldly, let go of her, and said to Jiang Chen, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t listen to what she said.¡± Jiang Chen just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Is it your first time in Heaven Divine City? Let¡¯s go have a stroll,¡± Ji Yinyi suggested. Jiang Chen found staying in the Elixir Building quite boring, so he didn¡¯t have any objection to this. Heaven Divine City wasn¡¯t really a majestic, grand city, but it still had a special archaic air and many buildings with histories of nearly 1,000 years. ¡°The reason why they chose the Three Emperors Territory is that three emperors once appeared here, and one of them was an Elixir Emperor,¡± Ji Yinyi said. The Three Emperors Territory had a sacred value to the alchemists. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s former residence was in Heaven Divine City, and it was a historical site visited by many. The Ji family¡¯s sisters had already visited it once in the past, but they still wanted to go to it once again with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had no objections to it because he was quite idle then. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s former residence had a style that didn¡¯t conform to the city¡¯s other buildings. It was brightly colored and still preserved well. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s former residence had been visited by 1 million people, and there weren¡¯t any peerless treasures left in it. Moreover, this was just a ce where he had once stayed ¨C it wasn¡¯t like it was his official residence after bing an Elixir Emperor. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about whether it had any treasures, and he just strolled in it casually and toured it. Its style and its pieces of furniture let him reminisce about the past. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was attracted by a painting hanging on the wall. His face looked shocked as he walked up to it. However, when he was just three meters from it, he was obstructed by a barrier. This painting was famous and well known, and, since there were many tourists visiting this ce, they needed to protect it from being damaged or stolen. Many people were standing before the painting and were observing it. However, they didn¡¯t seem as shocked as Jiang Chen was. ¡°Is it really true....¡± He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. What was painted in the painting was his family, or,more precisely, a certain hall in Over Cloud Pce. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t limited to just this alone ¨C he saw himself there. In his past life, he was sitting there before a crowd, narrating something to them. Such a memory couldn¡¯t help but emerge in his mind. He still remembered that after he was titled the Elixir Saint, he held a meeting about spirit elixirs. At that time, it wasn¡¯t just the Sacred Zone¡¯s alchemists who visited him, there were also people from all Nine Realms. ¡°When the Elixir Emperor was still young, he went to the Sacred Zone along with his parents and participated in the meetings.¡± Someone next to the painting was introducing it. ¡°The Elixir Emperor stated many times that the reason why he managed to be an Elixir Emperor was that he had be enlightened in this meeting, and the past Sacred Zone¡¯s Elixir Saint even guided him personally.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen recalled what had happened after the end of the meeting. There had been really a 12- or 13-year-old child, who ran over to him. He was blocked by the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s guards, but, after Jiang Chen expressed that he didn¡¯t mind, the child came over to him and asked him several questions. Those questions were quite tricky, and so Jiang Chen noticed how talented he was. After he replied to those questions, he said, ¡°Your future achievement will surely not be low.¡± ¡°Elixir Emperor, not bad.¡± Those past events were like dispersed smoke; they let him recall many other matters, and he couldn¡¯t help but murmur to himself, which caused many people to look at him with a startled gaze. ¡°Teacher!¡± Ji Ruxue came up to Jiang Chen¡¯s side and spoke anxiously, ¡°My elder sister has run into trouble.¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this, and he left the room along with Ji Ruxue. Ji Yinyi was being detained by a youth in the residence¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Miss, why are you this cold? I just want to befriend you,¡± the youth said. ¡°I have already replied.¡± Ji Yinyi had an ice-cold expression on her face. She wasn¡¯t being polite at all. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to mull over it to know what was her reply. ¡°Miss, you must understand that the person standing before you is a Heaven Alchemist, and in four days, he will participate in the contest on behalf of the Elixir Fire Union,¡± the youth¡¯s friend walked forward and spoke. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t expect that such a coincidence could be possible. Jiang Chen was also a Heaven Alchemist, and he would participate in it too. The youth assumed that knowing his status had caused Ji Yinyi to change her opinion of him. He unfolded the fan in his hand and waved it elegantly. He thought she was going to pay attention to him now. Upon witnessing this, Ji Yinyi couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, before she just turned around and left. ¡°Stop!¡± The youth felt humiliated by this, and anger got the best of him. He reached out with his hands toward Ji Yinyi. ¡°How daring!¡± Although the youth was a Heaven Alchemist, his cultivation was just at the Reaching Heaven Realm, and he couldn¡¯t withstand even a single strike from a Celestial Venerable. Ji Yinyi just casually waved her hands and sent the youth flying away. Thetter fell on his butt on the ground. ¡°You dare to act recklessly in front of a Celestial Venerable?¡± Ji Yinyi spoke angrily. The youth¡¯s face turned ck, and he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a Heaven Alchemist, and I can call a Great Venerable here to help me if I want, and your fate will then be in his hands. Do you believe me?¡± With how the Elixir Fire Union acted usually, what he stated wasn¡¯t mere bluff. ¡°Is a Heaven Alchemist that amazing?¡± Before Ji Yinyi replied, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice drifted over. Surprise appeared on the faces of the tourists in the surrounding area. Regardless of who was in the wrong in this matter, he would still end up offending one them by stating such words, and what he would offend was the side that had the greatest influence and power. It was especially the case since they were in an Elixir Emperor¡¯s former residence. It was quite inappropriate for him to state such words. ¡°Are you aware what you just uttered?¡± The youth stood up while being supported by his friend, and he spoke coldly. ¡°You should have heard it clearly,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°You insulted all alchemists,¡± the youth shouted loudly. It seemed like he wanted to leave Jiang Chen with a bad name. ¡°No, I¡¯m insulting just you alone.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and yed with the Elixir Association¡¯s Heaven Alchemist Badge in his hand. He said, ¡°A Heaven Alchemist like you won¡¯t progress further than this in his whole life.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Heaven Alchemist! Moreover, he is a Heaven Alchemist of the Elixir Association.¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s badge, the surrounding crowd understood what was happening. Since Jiang Chen was also a Heaven Alchemist, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong for him to state such words. He was cursing just the youth alone like he had stated. ¡°One of them is a Heaven Alchemist from the Elixir Association, while the other is a Heaven Alchemist from the Elixir Fire Union. We will get to watch a good show.¡± Upon thinking of the contest, which would ur in four days, anticipation appeared on all their faces. Chapter 792 - Pang Xiong

Chapter 792: Pang Xiong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Impatiently, the youth shook off the hand of his friend who was supporting him, before he strode forward several steps and stared at Jiang Chen¡¯s badge. Next, he stared at Jiang Chen with a skeptical gaze. All of a sudden, he recalled something, and his eyes got wide. He said, ¡°Are you Jiang Chen?¡± Since Jiang Chen was known as the youngest Heaven Alchemist, he had obviously captured people¡¯s attention, and it wasn¡¯t strange for the youth to guess it after mulling over it for a moment. ¡°I was just wondering....¡± The youth cast a nce at Ji Yinyi, and he suddenly felt like he had figured out why this woman had treated him coldly and disdainfully. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but me Jiang Chen for everything. He would never figure out that the reason why Ji Yinyi had ignored him was just that she didn¡¯t care about him at all. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone skilled in the Elixir Association? Why would they ask someone like you to participate in the contest?¡± The youth spoke mockingly. Heaven Alchemists were all requested to make at the very least a single Heaven Elixir. However, because luck yed a major role in its production, they would end up failing many times. Thus, they would need to spend much time just to seed once to get a Heaven Alchemist¡¯s title. The youth assumed that Jiang Chen was such a person because no one had witnessed him making a Heaven Elixir. It was the Elixir Association alone that stated that he was a Heaven Alchemist. There were even people who suspected that it was a facade made up by the Elixir Association to deal with the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s provocation. One of the main reasons why the Elixir Fire Union was provoking the Elixir Association was because the former was stating that thetter¡¯s rank system was rigid, and it was difficult for youth to get a good status in it and get the limelight. Therefore, the Elixir Association needed someone like Jiang Chen to inform people that that wasn¡¯t really the case. ¡°I¡¯m still many times better than a ruffian like you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen¡¯s words picked at the youth¡¯s sore spot, and thetter took another look at Ji Yinyi. He snorted and was just about to speak. ¡°Before you start barking, it would better for you to have a clear look at your current situation. I don¡¯t mind at all breaking your four limbs,¡± Jiang Chen said. It was really funny for a Reaching Heaven Realm guy to mor in front of him just by depending upon his status as a Heaven Alchemist. The youth suddenly thought back to the rumors about Jiang Chen. He was a person who dared to kill even Young Master Shenji. ¡°Do you feel like you are quite amazing? How can you speak to my friend like this?¡± Another youth unexpectedly descended from the sky. He wore Spirit Clothes, had a tall stature, handsome features, and an outstanding bearing. This youth was a Celestial Venerable, and a powerful stifling pressure was emanating from him. It was normal for a Heaven Alchemist to manage to befriend someone at such a Realm, as once they were bullied or insulted, it was usually those friends who would step forth for them. ¡°At least, I¡¯m stronger than your friend,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°And how strong are you inparison to me?¡± The youth chuckled disdainfully, while wearing a prideful look. ¡°How can I know, I don¡¯t know even your surname. Your current prideful look is really ridiculous,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m Pang Xiong,¡± the youth replied coldly. Upon hearing that, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t react at all, while the crowd around him eximed in rm. ¡°Is he Pang Xiong? A genius ranked among the top tenth in knifemen ranking?¡± ¡°It is no wonder that he seems this extraordinary.¡± ¡°Even though they are both Celestial Venerables, Jiang Chen is still a far cry from him.¡± Upon hearing the crowd¡¯s discussion, Jiang Chen learned that this guy was also an influential figure. Moreover, since he was this famous in the Three Emperors Territory, he was surely not a weakling. What was really interesting was that when Jiang Chen had a look at the youth¡¯s Realm, he discovered that he was also at the early stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm just like himself. As he thought back to the facts that Young Master Shenji was at thete stage of Celestial Venerable and Situ Feng was at the middle stage of the Celestial Venerable. Now, even someone at the early stage came at him. His opponents¡¯ Realms was bing lower and lower. When they were still at daggers drawn, a team of golden-armored soldiers arrived in an orderly fashion. They were responsible for protecting the Elixir Emperor¡¯s former residence, and they didn¡¯t belong to any of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions. ¡°If you want to fight, fight outside, and if you want to quarrel, quarrel outside, or else you will be all killed mercilessly.¡± No matter if it was the Heaven Alchemist Jiang Chen or Pang Xiong, who possessed a great status, they would still be both attacked ruthlessly if they dared to create a disturbance in the Elixir Emperor¡¯s former residence. Pang Xiong curbed himself in front of them, and he left along with the other Heaven Alchemist. Jiang Chen did the same, going to the street outside the residence. Pang Xiong hadn¡¯t left as he expected; he was waiting for him there. Upon witnessing Jiang Chening out, he took big strides forward and went up to him imposingly. ¡°Why don¡¯t wepete against each other?¡± Pang Xiong asked. ¡°Or why don¡¯t you have a match with me?¡± The Heaven Alchemist strode forward too. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s so extraordinary about this guy titled as the youngest Heaven Alchemist.¡± ¡°How about it? You have two choices, and you can choose either one you want. You can eitherpete with your martial power or with your skill. Which one you will choose?¡± Pang Xiong said. Some busybodies had followed them out of the residence, and they were all waiting calmly for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. Jiang Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about a single matter ¨C what will I get if I defeat you?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you still want to get some profits?¡± Pang Xiong asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m aware of those matches¡¯ oues, andpeting with you will just waste my energy. So if you both want to know the disparity between us, you must pay for it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing him, the crowd began to know Jiang Chen anew. He was both young and arrogant. Both Pang Xiong and the Heaven Alchemist were infuriated by him, and they both assumed that Jiang Chen was just looking for an excuse to refuse. ¡°You should better stop bluffing in front of me. What do you want? State it bluntly,¡± the Heaven Alchemist spoke angrily. ¡°It will depend upon what you all have,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Pang Xiong and the Heaven Alchemist exchanged a nce, and they startedmunicating with their Holy Awarenesses. ¡°Your Elixir Fire Union is really shameless.¡± A pleasant-sounding voice suddenly drifted over to them, as a beautiful woman led a team and rushed over. ¡°So, you were just stalling for time, weren¡¯t you? Coward.¡± Upon witnessing the woman, Pang Xiong realized that he couldn¡¯t fight, and he spoke while pointing at Jiang Chen. ¡°She¡¯s the Elixir Association¡¯s Yan Ruyu; she¡¯s President Bai Xuan¡¯s beloved disciple,¡± Ji Yinyi said in a low voice. This woman was a rare beauty as her name implied. She was tall, fair, and had a beauty that would captivate birds and beasts alike. She hade here to help Jiang Chen get out of this trouble, but when thetter looked at her, she didn¡¯t look at him nicely at all. ¡°Are you all trying to take advantage of this opportunity to wear out our Elixir Association¡¯s Heaven Alchemist?¡± Yan Ruyu stood in front of Jiang Chen and looked imposingly at the two men before her. ¡°It¡¯s your Heaven Alchemist, who is arrogant, conceited, and doesn¡¯t know his limits,¡± Pang Xiong said. ¡°Is that the case? Why, I heard that it was you all who looked for trouble first. Moreover, you immediately showed yourself just after he revealed his true status and wanted to challenge him to a battle. Doesn¡¯t this seem fishy to you all?¡± Yan Ruyu retorted. Jiang Chen also found this matter usible.It was fine if it was just Pang Xiong alone who wanted to fight with him, but then the Heaven Alchemist joined in and wanted topete with him in alchemy techniques. It was obvious that he wanted to see how skilled he was. This was the reason why Yan Ruyu was resentful. She felt like Jiang Chen was too shallow and couldn¡¯t bear people¡¯s provocations and pay attention to the bigger picture. However, as a matter of fact, Jiang Chen waspletely capable of ying with this Heaven Alchemist without even revealing his true skill. As for the fight with Pang Xiong? He didn¡¯t fear it at all. If he was afraid of such a person, what could he do then in the Title Battle when he would run into the Spirit n¡¯s geniuses? ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just a boring matter, as someone just wants to continue hiding behind a woman¡¯s back.¡± Pang Xiong didn¡¯t continue arguing with her, and a cold glint flickered in his eyes as he looked at Jiang Chen disdainfully and mockingly. ¡°Okay!¡± When Jiang Chen was just about to reply, Yan Ruyu spoke before him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Chapter 793 - The Elixir Emperor’s Disciple

Chapter 793: The Elixir Emperor¡¯s Disciple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Ruyu spoke in an unquestionable tone and didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. She just took the lead and walked away. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Jiang Chen to start a fight in such a situation even if he had wanted to. He could only shake his head and leave with her. Jiang Chen was aware that he would surely have a fight soon with Pang Xiong, and he knew that it might ur before the Title Battle. ¡°Young knifemen ranking?¡± Jiang Chen recalled what the crowd was talking about. When he faced the Three Middle Realms¡¯ geniuses in the Three Realms Great Competition, he had heard them mentioning a simr matter. The Three Middle Realms were too broad, which was why just a single ranking list might have 1,000 or 10,000 people on it. Moreover, since most of those people lived far away, it was difficult for them topete and to decide who was the strongest among them. This was why the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people decided to rank them ording to their martial techniques, and ranked sword cultivators, knifemen, spear masters, boxing masters, and the like separately. Their ranking was obviously not decided by their skill in martial techniques alone; it was decided by their overall power, but they were still ranked just with people using simr weapons to them. ¡°Is this Pang Xiong quite strong?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You aren¡¯t his match,¡± was what Jiang Chen waited for as Ji Yinyi¡¯s reply, but Yan Ruyu, who was walking in front of him, replied before her. ¡°What you did today may probably affect the contest, which will ur in four days. Are you aware of it?¡± ¡°It may also not affect it, isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If you hadpeted with that Heaven Alchemist, you may have revealed your skill level, and if you fought against Pang Xiong, he would beat you and leave hidden injuries in your body, which could affect you in the contest.¡± It seemed like Yan Ruyu was hiding something while speaking with Jiang Chen, and uneasiness could be discerned from her tone. When Jiang Chen thought back to what Bai Xuan had once said, as well as his master and disciple rtionship with Yan Ruyu, he understood everything. ¡°Miss Yan, are you ming me for stealing your quota?¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing him, Yan Ruyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been present, she would surely have been one of the ten young alchemists. Moreover, when Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show up, the Elixir Association looked for her when they wanted to give his quota to someone else. She assumed that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯te and that she would have an opportunity of disying her skill on the stage and fight for the Elixir Association¡¯s honor. But, in the end, on this day.... ¡°The probability of sess while making Heaven Elixirs for other people is above 80 percent, while your data are still unknown. Moreover, it¡¯s the Elixir Association alone that imed that you are a Heaven Alchemist, and you still haven¡¯t refined elixirs before a Heaven Alchemist.¡± Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t help but state this matter. What she stated was a true fact. However, the Elixir Association still had its own reasons for granting Jiang Chen Heaven Alchemist¡¯s status. First of all, Jiang Chen had mastered the Fire Dragon Technique, and he used it to make a batch of eighth-grade spirit elixirs, which had many elixirs of fine quality. Moreover, Jiang Chen was still able to discern that Yang Jingchi was a Heaven Alchemist, and this was a matter only Heaven Alchemists could achieve. However, all the people who didn¡¯t trust him would find suspicious points in this affair. ¡°Miss Yan, do you feel like you are smarter than the Elixir Association?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Upon hearing this, Yan Ruyu was left at a loss for words. Elder Zhuge always stated that Jiang Chen must surely participate, and both she and her master didn¡¯t understand why he was so obstinate about this matter. Even if everything said about Jiang Chen was true, he was still too young, and it would be better for her to rece him, unless his skill was better than the other nine people. However, Jiang Chen cultivated both alchemy and martial arts, and it was almost impossible for him to achieve this with how young he was. ¡°Anyone can make a mistake sometimes,¡± Yan Ruyu spoke boldly, before ignoring him and leaving with her team. ¡°This woman is really too arrogant, and she looks down even on my teacher,¡± Ji Ruxue spoke resentfully. ¡°Do you feel like I can win the contest?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Teacher, this won¡¯t be an issue for you at all,¡± Ji Ruxue replied without giving this matter a single thought. All of a sudden, they noticed that they were engulfed by a giant shadow as if arge amount of ck clouds were above them. Moreover, they could hear the sound of something flying through the air. Jiang Chen assumed that Pang Xiong hade back, but he shortly discovered that it wasn¡¯t the case. It was a flying ship streaking across the sky quickly, which flew just above their heads. ¡°What kind of person would dare to drive his flying ship in Heaven Divine City?¡± Jiang Chen asked in surprise. When he came to Heaven Divine City, he entered it on foot, and he was even warned to never fly in it or he would bear grave consequences. When Jiang Chen asked them why, he was informed that all people must adhere to it, even if they were Great Venerables. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything else. He would surely adhere to the rules since all the other people followed them. ¡°The Elixir Emperor!¡± The Ji family¡¯s sisters were both dumbstruck when they witnessed this ship. ¡°Is it really the case?¡± Jiang Chen became apprehensive. Would he shortly get to see someone from 500 years ago? ¡°The Elixir Emperor wouldn¡¯t havee here personally; it should be just his disciple,¡± Ji Yinyi said. The person who would uphold the Elixir Association and the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s contest was the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple. The Elixir Emperor was from the Three Middle Realms, but he didn¡¯t belong to the Elixir Association. He went long ago to the Three Upper Realms to sharpen his skills. The Elixir Emperor was just a legend to the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people, and he was also a person who no one dared to offend. It was the case for even the Eight Great Spirit ns and Spirit Dynasty. This was also the reason why the news of the Elixir Emperor¡¯s flying ship appearance in Heaven Divine City spread quickly to all Three Middle Realms. In the evening, they got to see arge number of flying spiritual artifactsing to Heaven Divine City, and they all parked outside of the city. Those flying ships belonged to many talented youths from great factions, and they all came here to pay a visit. The news that it wasn¡¯t the Elixir Emperor who came here, but his disciple, had already spread. In this way, Jiang Chen got to know that the Elixir Emperor had not died but was still alive. Jiang Chen got quite excited upon hearing it, as the Elixir Emperor would surely be aware of many matters rted to the Sacred Zone. ¡°However, how, and when can I meet him? He is now an Elixir Emperor, which all people must look up to?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. Yang Jingchi came to his room and said, ¡°The Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple has invited to dinner the tenpetitors from both the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association.¡± Jiang Chen was one of them, and, since he wanted to get more information about the Elixir Emperor, he would obviously not refuse such an invitation. ¡°Jiang Chen, will you go alone?¡± Yang Jingchi asked when he witnessed Jiang Chen about to leave. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that he invited just ten people?¡± Jiang Chen asked in confusion. Yang Jingchi exined, ¡°Although that¡¯s really the case, he¡¯s still the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple, and he didn¡¯t forbid you from bringing your friends with you.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Many youngsters with great status want to get close to the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple, and members of the Spirit ns are also among them,¡± Yang Jingchi said. ¡°What about it?¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t understand what he was implying. ¡°This dinner party will turn into apetition to decide which person has the greatest potential and power, as they all want to leave the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple with a strong impression,¡± Yang Jingchi said. Jiang Chen finally understood what he was implying, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I will go alone. I will leave him a deeper impression if I just go alone,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°But the Elixir Association and the other people won¡¯t have the same thought. They will all assume that no one wanted to befriend you because you don¡¯t have potential,¡± Yang Jingchi spoke anxiously. ¡°Even if that was the case, so what? Everything will be clear in four days.¡± Jiang Chen would surely not use the banquet invitation to befriend some influential people. He was even disgusted by such a matter. However, he would not state his feelings because people would assume then that he was trying to put on a noble and virtuous act on purpose. Each person would make his own choice, and no one would me anyone for it, and he would just make a good choice. Chapter 794 - The Ice Spirit Clan’s Saint

Chapter 794: The Ice Spirit n¡¯s Saint

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon witnessing how resolute Jiang Chen was, Yang Jingchi didn¡¯t continue trying to persuade him. He just asked him to be careful so people wouldn¡¯t make trouble for him. ¡°I will be careful.¡± Jiang Chen was quite grateful to him for his concern and kindness. In the evening, Heaven Divine City started bustling with noise and excitement, and the whole city was brightly lit. Its countless grand and majestic buildings seemed even more magnificent as the lights shone upon them, and they seemed like heavenly divine pces. A luxurious great ship was floating in the sky, and beautiful music was echoing from it. Also, 16 pretty female dancers were dancing in the sky. They had alluring curves and their clothes fluttered in the wind. This was the Heaven Divine City famous Flying Immortal Pavilion. It was a restaurant open just for cultivators. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get into it and enjoy its services. In the past, the Flying Immortal Pavilion was the most eye-catching ce in Heaven Divine City, and many famous people could be seen going into it or leaving it. However, on this night, all of its limelight was stolen away from it. This was because the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship was also tremendous and was overflowing with a splendid radiance. It seemed quite dazzling in such a dark night sky. The Elixir Emperor hadn¡¯te here personally, but his disciple hade, driving his ship. The disciple¡¯s arrival was also quite significant, and many people gathered in the city district beneath the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship. A beam of light was emanating from the ship, and it illuminated the whole city district. People weren¡¯t allowed to fly in Heaven Divine City. Therefore, if they wanted to get on the ship, they could only fly through this light beam. This was why many people came and gathered here. They weren¡¯t all qualified to get onto the ship, but they still wanted to witness who woulde. There were 20 guests invited from the Elixir Association and the Elixir Fire Union, and they all could bring their friends with them onto the boat to meet the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple. Many influential figures of the Three Middle Realms were attracted here by such an opportunity, and all the people present on the streets could feast their eyes on them. It was especially the case since many eye-catching peerless geniuses were present here. They all wore dazzling Spirit Clothes and had visible auras of various colors, which formed colored halos that followed them around. After one¡¯s cultivation method was cultivated to the extreme, one¡¯s power would seep from the body and form such an unusual phenomenon. They could all reveal or hide such phenomena, but it was a symbol of their status. Since they were now going to attend a banquet, they would surely not hide it. Some of them even went all-out and used it fully. The eyes of the Spirit n¡¯s geniuses shone in the divine light, and no one could look at them directly. When Jiang Chen arrived, bringing the Ji family¡¯s sisters with him here, he seemed mediocre and ordinary inparison to the others. ¡°Are you going to attend the banquet like that?¡± Yan Ruyu appeared suddenly before him. She had dressed specially for this asion. She seemed beautiful and graceful. ¡°These are the best clothes I have.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about her and just shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. Although what he stated was really true, the set of clothes he was wearing was left to him by the me Emperor. ¡°Won¡¯t you look for several friends?¡± Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t understand at all what was going on in his head. ¡°Can¡¯t you see my friends?¡± Jiang Chen asked. It was only then that Yan Ruyu noticed the Ji family¡¯s sisters. They both valued the meeting with the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple more than Jiang Chen did, and they both dressed up well for it after they were invited by Jiang Chen. However, those two sisters came from the Deste Land, and Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t take a liking to them. ¡°You will just bring shame upon the Elixir Association,¡± Yan Ruyu spoke coldly. ¡°Miss Yan, I really appreciate your boldness, but this doesn¡¯t mean that you are entitled to criticize or order me around like you want, and it¡¯s especially the case for insulting my friends.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t polite because this woman really couldn¡¯t tell good from the bad. Yan Ruyu just snorted coldly in response and didn¡¯t really listen to what he had just said. ¡°Wow!¡± All of a sudden, the whole street went into an uproar, and all the people¡¯s gazes fell upon a person. It was a woman clothed in pure white clothes. She seemed like a fairy, who had just descended into the mortal world. When she came onto this street, its temperature, which was cold because they were in winter, turned even more chilling. ¡°She is the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint.¡± Someone announced her status. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he quickly looked over there. He discovered in surprise that the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint¡¯s whole body was engulfed by chilly fog, and one couldn¡¯t get a clear look at her features. ¡°Senior sister?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t determine whether it was really the case, but his heart still couldn¡¯t help but thump faster. ¡°Regardless of how aloof you think you are from all material pursuits, if you can apany the saint, you will catch everyone¡¯s attention, and no one can look down upon you then,¡± Yan Ruyu couldn¡¯t help but speak when she saw him in such a state. The crowd noticed that the alchemist apanying the saint was a female alchemist from the Elixir Fire Union. They both went into the light beam and started flying along with the other people into the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship. ¡°What a cold aura! This is just what she¡¯s emitting unconsciously. So, if she makes an attack, wouldn¡¯t she be able to freeze a whole region?¡± ¡°The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint is obviously outstanding.¡± ¡°She¡¯s one of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ apex young geniuses.¡± ¡°I really hope that the Title Battle will start soon.¡± Many voices drifted to Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, as he looked at the back of the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint. Jiang Chen let out a breath, controlled his impulses, and didn¡¯t rush forward. Regardless of whether she was really his senior sister or not, this street wasn¡¯t a good ce to meet with her. Afterward, many people equally as famous as the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint arrived. They were all shrouded by divine light, and strange phenomena followed them around. They were all extremely powerful. ¡°They are really powerful,¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly. He felt quite pressured when he saw these people. Soon, the hateful Heaven Alchemist, who he had met earlier, came along with Pang Xiong. There were several people with outstanding bearings next to them. Their group didn¡¯t hurry onto the ship, and Pang Xiong¡¯s sharp gaze swept the whole crowd beforending on Jiang Chen. Yan Ruyu quickly left. She was aware that they would cause trouble for Jiang Chen, and she didn¡¯t want to be implicated in it. She was quite close to the Elixir Association¡¯s other ninepetitors, and she came up to talk to Jiang Chen just because she couldn¡¯t stand him. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there anyone next to the guy titled the youngest Heaven Alchemist?¡± Pang Xiong spoke provokingly. Pang Xiong didn¡¯t walk toward Jiang Chen but just shouted from far away. All the people in the street were taken aback, and they all followed Pang Xiong¡¯s gaze and looked at Jiang Chen. The people present in the street who were next to him quickly distanced themselves from him. Jiang Chen walked forward and said, ¡°It only means that some people are blind.¡± ¡°You know what I mean. So, why are you this reluctant to admit it?¡± Pang Xiong spoke disdainfully. The people he was talking about weren¡¯t the likes of the Ji family¡¯s sisters, but famous and influential people. Most people wanted to get a chance to meet the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple, and it was normal for them to go to befriend the 20 Heaven Alchemists. However, they didn¡¯t get to see any of them next to Jiang Chen, and people couldn¡¯t help but feel like no one took a liking to him because he was too mediocre. As a matter of fact, many people hade to look for Jiang Chen on this day, but they were all rejected by him. However, other people didn¡¯t know it, and they didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen would really make such a decision. Pang Xiong took advantage of such an opportunity to crack down on him. ¡°Let me introduce them to you, those are the Western Pce School¡¯s ten great disciples,¡± Pang Xiong spoke proudly. All the people who hade with him wore prideful expressions, and they all looked down upon Jiang Chen. ¡°So what?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t understand why he was this proud of this. ¡°Since this was the case, it demonstrated that you aren¡¯t qualified to be a Heaven Alchemist, so you....¡± Pang Xiong couldn¡¯t help but state this. However, before he managed to finish his speech, the crowd¡¯s attention was diverted. A group of people could be seen flying quickly in the dark night sky. Their dark golden auras formed nine divine dragons around them, and they were all flying in the sky while roaring. ¡°The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s people!¡± Besides the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship and the Flying Immortal Pavilion, the only other people allowed to fly in the Heaven Divine City were the Three Middle Realms¡¯ overlords, the Blood Shadow Dynasty. ¡°It¡¯s the nine dragons¡¯ aura. It must be a prince who hase here.¡± The crowd was shocked when they saw the ring of light formed by their auras. ¡°Jiang Chen, long time, no see!¡± A familiar-sounding voice drifted over from this team, which stopped in the street. Chapter 795 - Senior Brother

Chapter 795: Senior Brother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen found the voice to be quite familiar, and he was sure that it was someone he knew. He quickly thought back to one person, and he raised his head suddenly as disbelief appeared on his face. The Nine Dragons¡¯ Aura engulfing this group of people dissipated, and they could now clearly see the person who had just spoken. Li Nanxing! It was exactly the person whom Jiang Chen had just thought of. He was the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Sacred Institute¡¯s most outstanding disciple, and he had be a Venerable before Jiang Chen. He had gone out to make his way in the world, and he hadn¡¯t seen him again. Even when the Sacred Institute suffered great troublester, no one saw him again. Moreover, even when Jiang Chen went to the Realm of Milky and the True Force Realm, he didn¡¯t find his senior brother. He had assumed then that he already died, or that he had concealed his identity and was cultivating peacefully in some othernd. He really hadn¡¯t expected that he would appear suddenly on this day, and especially not as the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince. ¡°Seedlings extermination operation!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly thought of these three words. They were an answer to all his doubts. The Spirit ns would try to assassinate the other Spirit ns¡¯ geniuses to get rid of all future trouble. Moreover, while carrying on such an extermination operation, they would also try to protect their descendants from being assassinated. This was the reason why they would all send all of the Spirit n¡¯s outstanding geniuses to the Three Lower Realms while they were still children. It was only after they grew up that they would take them back to the Spirit n. This was the reason why Jiang Chen had ended up meeting his senior sister in the Realm of Nine Heavens¡¯ Fire Field. The Dragon Field was much more vast than the Fire Field, and it also had Spirit ns¡¯ descendants taking refuge there. Li Nanxing was one of them. It¡¯s no wonder that I didn¡¯t get to see him in the Three Lower Realms, Jiang Chen thought inwardly. They didn¡¯t separate for a long time, yet Li Nanxing¡¯s realm had already reached the Celestial Venerable Realm, and it could be seen from the halo around him how powerful he was. When Li Nanxing met his gaze, he revealed a faint and bright smile. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Jiang Chen said excitedly. They weren¡¯t really close to each other, but they still had a pretty good rtionship. They were both simr people, and his senior brother took good care of him. ¡°I knew that it was you. It may still be possible for someone with the same name and surname as you to exist here, but it would be too coincidental if he was also from the Three Lower Realms.¡± Li Nanxing seemed more cheerful than usual, full of vigor and energy. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I can go to the ship along with you because we¡¯re friends,¡± Li Nanxing said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Li Nanxing was both his senior brother and the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince. Jiang Chen noticed that Pang Xiong¡¯s expression became unsightly, and he found it quite amusing. He added on purpose, ¡°However, senior brother, it seems like some people feel like I¡¯m too mediocre and will just disgrace you.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t he implying that I¡¯m as blind as a bat?¡± Li Nanxing tacitly understood what Jiang Chen wanted, and he swept his gaze over Pang Xiong out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Prince Xia, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. I wasn¡¯t aware of this,¡± Pang Xiong said hurriedly. Jiang Chen noticed how he referred to him. It was obvious that his senior brother¡¯s previous name was fake. If he mulled over it slightly, he could figure out how reasonable it was. He had gone there to hide and evade a disaster, so how would it have been possible for him to use his real name? At that moment, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder what his senior sister¡¯s true name was. Snort! Li Nanxing, who was Prince Xia, waved his sleeves, and powerful draconic energy surged out of them. Pang Xiong gritted his teeth, and a bright light surged out of his body. It had a powerful aura, forming an indestructible Dipper Energy Shield in front of him. Bang! However, it still couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from the draconic energy. The light membrane was shattered, and its light dissipated. Pang Xiong drew back several steps, while his face became as pale as a piece of paper. ¡°He¡¯s this strong!¡± Jiang Chen was standing next to him, and he clearly felt the power contained in his senior brother¡¯s casual strike. He was shocked by it. It was only now that he noticed that his senior brother was wearing the official wide robes of a minister. It was awe-inspiring and gave him a heroic air. He seemedpletely different than the quiet swordsman of the past. ¡°Is it his current environment that caused him to change, or was he always like this and was just hiding it?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t find an answer to this question. As for which of them was better, it wasn¡¯t up to him to decide. He could only choose whether he wanted to befriend him or not. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ship.¡± After Prince Xia taught Pang Xiong a lesson, he went to the ship along with Jiang Chen. ¡°Senior Brother, are you really the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince?¡± Even though he knew the answer, Jiang Chen still asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. My real name is Xia Yiming, and it¡¯s up to you what you want to call me. I¡¯m fine with whatever you want.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll still call you Senior Brother,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s also fine.¡± Prince Xia was overjoyed. He would be really disappointed if Jiang Chen started treating him respectfully like the others. Just after that, Jiang Chen introduced his senior brother to the Ji family¡¯s sisters. When they came to know that the person before them was a prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty, the Ji family¡¯s sisters became so nervous that they didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too loudly. They were shocked by the fact that Jiang Chen was acquainted with such a person. Even they were shocked, let alone the other people on the street. ¡°He¡¯s a prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty!¡± ¡°Even a prince came here! The Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciples are really extraordinary.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is also outstanding, as he has a good rtionship with a prince.¡± The people in the street started discussing it spiritedly. Yan Ruyu, who had hidden away a moment earlier, was extremely shocked. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to go look for someone, because a prince woulde to him by himself. She couldn¡¯t help but feel like she came off as a fool when she spoke to him. Jiang Chen was acquainted with Xia Yiming, and they both admired each other, but it was still just that and nothing more. When they met each other once again on that day, they didn¡¯t feel estranged, and they quickly felt familiar with each other again. When they climbed onto the ship, Jiang Chen needed to state his status clearly before they let him in. Jiang Chen noticed that all the people on the ship were women, all youthful and pretty. Moreover, even their realm levels weren¡¯t low. After they entered the cabin, Jiang Chen witnessed the people who had gotten there before them. They were all sitting peacefully in a lounge. They had curbed their Spirit Clothes¡¯ radiance, and their phenomenal haloes¡¯ radiances had also disappeared. Talented youths from all Three Middle Realms¡¯nds were gathered there, yet they were still strangely peaceful, and even while speaking to each other, they were just whispering. Jiang Chen could infer that they didn¡¯t want to leave the owner of the ce with a bad impression. He started examining them casually. They were all genius experts, and they would all leave people feeling stifled. When Jiang Chen Looked once again at the Ice Spirit n¡¯s Saintess, he found that the ice fog engulfing her had disappeared, and she wasn¡¯t covered by anything, but he still couldn¡¯t get a clear look at her face. ¡°What an amazing technique!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t bear activating his Heaven Eye to get a clear look at her. When his Heaven Eye¡¯s gaze fell on the saintess¡¯s face, he felt like he was in front of a boundless fog. Regardless of how far forward he moved, he couldn¡¯t get a clear view of her. ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Xia Yiming¡¯s voice echoed next to him. Jiang Chen stopped using his Heaven Eye and felt a chilly air engulfing him. It seemed like it wanted to freeze him. It was only when Jiang Chen protected his mind with his Holy Sea¡¯s power that he managed to resist this chilly air. Even though Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see her face, he could still tell that she was looking at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t alter my appearance, so if she¡¯s my Senior Sister, she¡¯ll surely recognize me and won¡¯t need to take such measures against me.¡± Jiang Chen could feel that her gaze was filled with irritation, and he gained an answer to his suspicions. He was quite disappointed by the answer. Just after that, Jiang Chen took a seat. The Ji family¡¯s sisters and Xia Yiming sat with him. Their situation was pretty good because the other people had brought seven or eight people along with them, and since they couldn¡¯t all sit down, they were just standing behind them. When Jiang Chen sat down, he felt a hostile gaze. When he looked over to see who it was, he wasn¡¯t surprised at all by what he saw. It was Jiang Zhe, the Jiang family¡¯s great genius. It would be normal for him to appear that day for such an event. When Jiang Chen swept his gaze over all the people in the lounge, he quickly saw some of his acquaintances. One of them was the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Miss Tian Ling, as well as Fang Wentian, who had wanted to kill him in Treasure City, and the Xiao family¡¯s young mistress, Xiao Biluo. Apart from those people, there were still several people who he didn¡¯t know that caught his attention. Chapter 796 - Soul Attack

Chapter 796: Soul Attack

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need a ranking list to understand how outstanding those people were. It was because just knowing whether their cultivation was at the early, middle, orte stage wasn¡¯t enough to judge who was strongest among them. It was because it could be seen from a single look that these people were all Spirits. Jiang Zhe sent a sound transmission to him. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself with looking around. You won¡¯t get an opportunity to fight with them, because you¡¯ll be defeated by me before then.¡± This genius of the Jiang family just stood calmly there. He had jade-like fair skin, cinnamon-like red lips, sword-like sharp brows, and star-like eyes. He was neither a Spirit nor a Half-Spirit, yet his aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Spirits next to him. ¡°Afterparing you to those people, I lost most of my anticipation to defeat you.¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let himself be outdone. His words weren¡¯t just provoking, but even belittling Jiang Zhe. Jiang Zhe¡¯s expression became unsightly upon hearing this, and his ck eyes shone brightly like an unsheathed sharp sword. At that moment, Jiang Chen saw a sharp sword flying at him, and he was surprised when he discovered that the others weren¡¯t capable of seeing it. It was only those next to him who could detect it. When the sword energy was just about to prate Jiang Chen¡¯s heart, Xia Yiming snorted coldly, his powerful aura vibrating, and destroyed the sword. Jiang Zhe furrowed his brows and looked in surprise at Xia Yiming. Xia Yiming¡¯s gaze became ardent as he looked back at Jiang Zhe. When thetter met his gaze, his expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡¯re still a great deal weaker than me,¡± Jiang Zhe said to Jiang Chen, but he didn¡¯t take any other actions. ¡°Do you have a feud with him?¡± Xia Yiming asked. ¡°I¡¯m Young Master Feng,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t need to hide this matter. Xia Yiming understood everything. He was aware of Young Master Feng¡¯s affair with the Jiang family. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that you¡¯ll need to carry out a Divine Martial Trial with him in the Title Battle?¡± Xia Yiming¡¯s expression changed several times, it was filled with hesitation for a while, and then worry after. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Chen understood why he had asked such a question. Jiang Zhe¡¯s former attack was a soul attack. This was a technique that only powerful Celestial Venerables could master. ¡°Jiang Zhe¡¯s power isn¡¯t limited to just this. Are you confident about it?¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t know how¡¯s Jiang Zhe¡¯s true power, so I can only do my best and go all-out against him,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re really acting recklessly.¡± Worry appeared on Xia Yiming¡¯s face when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Although Jiang Zhe¡¯s former attack technique had seemed mysterious, it wasn¡¯t like Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been capable of blocking it, but he still couldn¡¯t do so without leaving any traces behind. This was what Jiang Zhe was after; he wanted him to make a fool out of himself. On that day, everyone wanted to meet the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple in their best state, and if Jiang Chen ended up mming some of the objects there and throwing them, he would end making a disturbance, and that was disrespectful. A soul attack? I can also use it, Jiang Chen thought. This was one of a Celestial Venerables¡¯ techniques, and it was only because he had advanced to this realm recently that he hadn¡¯t had enough time to learn it. However, upon witnessing Jiang Zhe and Xia Yiming using it one after the other, he felt like he understood the principles behind it. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get angry when he looked at Jiang Zhe¡¯s arrogant face. The way one used a soul attack wasn¡¯t any different than activating the Heaven Eye, but the skills required for it were different. This was the first time he had tried, yet he ended up seeding on the spot. The spring in his mind started flowing out, and countless sharp des shot out of his eyes. They all advanced forward, charging at Jiang Zhe. Jiang Zhe hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Chen would dare to attack back. He was greatly infuriated, but he still couldn¡¯t let it show on his face. Jiang Zhe took a deep breath, and the air around him started changing quietly. He sent another sharp sword, intending to use it to extinguish all of Jiang Chen¡¯s des. However, Jiang Chen unexpectedly merged the des together and turned them into aplete sword, which quickly reached Jiang Zhe. When surprise had just appeared in Jiang Zhe¡¯s gaze, the table before him broke apart, and the wine sses on it were shattered. Jiang Zhe activated his Protective Dipper Energy, and his ck hair started dancing. ¡°Young Master Jiang Zhe, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Chen asked earnestly. The other people in the lounge cast gazes filled with curiosity, confusion, and mockery at him. He ended up causing such a disturbance in such a tense atmosphere. He really had made a joke out of himself and lost face. Moreover, Jiang Zhe was someone who valued his image greatly. ¡°Brother Jiang Zhe, were you too nervous because you¡¯ll get to meet the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple shortly?¡± Fang Wentian, who took Jiang Zhe for his greatest enemy, wouldn¡¯t waste such an opportunity and immediately mocked him. Jiang Zhe¡¯s Protective Dipper Energy dissipated gradually, while his gaze was still locked on Jiang Chen. He hadn¡¯t imagined that Jiang Chen was more proficient in soul attacks than him, hence why he ended up suffering a moment before because he had underestimated him. However, he couldn¡¯t state the truth. He couldn¡¯t state that he was weaker than Jiang Chen. He just stood there quietly while the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship crew changed his chair with another and set up more wine sses. ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Jiang Zhe¡¯s tense expression changed for the better, and he expressed his thanks to the woman in front of him. Upon facing such a handsome man, the face of the Elixir Emperor Ship¡¯s woman became flushed, and she quickly stated that she didn¡¯t mind. Jiang Zhe raised a wine ss and drank the contents in one gulp. When he lowered the goblet, he looked at Fang Wentian and said, ¡°Brother Fang, weren¡¯t you staying in Treasure City all along as a guest?¡± Upon hearing him, Fang Wentian¡¯s expression stiffened. Such a dark history was a great humiliation to him. He had lost the wager with Young Master Feng and hadn¡¯t had enough money to pay off a faction in Treasure City. It was only when his family paid them that he was released. Jiang Zhe had mentioned this matter on purpose because he wanted to embarrass him. However, Fang Wentian still didn¡¯t have a falling-out with him because he couldn¡¯t forget their position now. He said, ¡°Since I was just a guest there, I obviously had to leave one day.¡± Jiang Zhe just stered on a fake smile in response and didn¡¯t say anything further. ¡°Jiang Chen, your soul attack defeated his. That¡¯s really shocking,¡± Xia Yiming said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just because he didn¡¯t expect it and wasn¡¯t prepared for it.¡± Even Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t imagined that his soul attack¡¯s effect would be that great. ¡°No, since you managed to achieve such a matter, it¡¯s obvious that your soul is powerful.¡± Xia Yiming shook his head, and said, ¡°I now believe that you¡¯re capable of fighting against him.¡± Before Jiang Chen replied, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the lounge. The Elixir Emperor Ship¡¯s women entered one after another, forming two lines. When the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple entered, she stood in the middle of this group of women. She was a woman, like the rumors said. She was twenty-five-years-old, had beautiful facial features, long hair, and a slim body, as well as straight long legs. She disregarded the ardent gazes of the people present there and just wore a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. She walked to the front seat and sat there gracefully. ¡°Sirs, sit down!¡± Her voice was pleasant, captivating, and anyone would enjoy listening to it. All the talented youngsters present there took looks at each other before they sat down again. ¡°I invited ten people from both the Elixir Fire Union and Elixir Association just because I wanted to have an understanding of their skill levels so that I could set three appropriate tests for them, yet you all have almost filled my ship to capacity,¡± the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple said. She was a woman, yet her aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than anyone else¡¯s there, and from the moment she entered until she sat down, she held a leading and dominant role. Upon hearing her, the crowd didn¡¯t know what they should say in reply, because they couldn¡¯t understand what she had in mind, hence why they didn¡¯t dare to speak out of turn. ¡°The Elixir Emperor is the Three Middle Realms¡¯ pride, and since his disciple came personally to Heaven Divine City, we wouldn¡¯t dare to neglect and ignore him.¡± There was still a silver-tongued person who spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t need to care about us, and you can just continue doing what you want. We will surely not disturb you.¡± ¡°The Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple? Is this the title you chose for me?¡± The woman revealed a crafty smile, and the crowd was left at a loss for words once again. Chapter 797 - Little Fiery Burning Man

Chapter 797: Little Fiery Burning Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A special charm that stemmed from her great confidence was emanating from the woman¡¯s body. This was because she had been born in the Three Upper Realms and was a disciple of the Elixir Emperor. Regardless of how outstanding the people present there were, they would still seem mediocre and averagepared to her. She hade to the Three Middle Realms this time because of the Elixir Association and Elixir Fire Union. If they didn¡¯t have a fair judge, they would end up taking the ten greatest techniques, which they were examining, lightly. The Elixir Fire Union had proposed this contest and gone to the Three Upper Realms to ask the Elixir Emperor to take charge of it. The Elixir Emperor was one of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ legends, and it was only in his presence that this contest would seem more official. However, the Elixir Emperor wasn¡¯t willing to go there for such a small matter, so he sent his disciple. ¡°I was just joking you with you all. You don¡¯t need to be this nervous. Anyone who came here is my guest, and I wee you all here, but still, don¡¯t call me the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple.¡± Upon witnessing how nervous the crowd was, the woman¡¯s smile became brighter. ¡°My name is Chen Xi.¡± All the people present heaved sighs of relief. They all stood up and greeted her. ¡°I¡¯m really happy to get to know you all.¡± Chen Xi didn¡¯t put on airs in front of them and seemed just like a neighboring household¡¯s big sister. However, when everyone finally rxed, they strangely felt estranged from her once again. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss proper business.¡± Chen Xi raised her chin and swept the twenty Heaven Alchemists with her gaze. She said slowly, ¡°I will set the contest¡¯s three tests, but I¡¯m not aware of your level, and it will be awful if I ended up setting too easy or too difficult tests.¡± Upon hearing her, everyone quieted. None of them dared to disturb the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple while she was discussing official business. The Heaven Alchemists just looked at each other. Although Chen Xi¡¯s words seemed nice, since she was from the Three Upper Realms, she would surely not set an easy test. She was clearly not just worried that she might end up setting an extremely difficult test that no one could pass. It would be normal for Chen Xi to have such a thought because of her standpoint on this matter. However, all twenty Heaven Alchemists who were present were the most outstanding youngsters of the Three Middle Realms. Even though their cultivation wasn¡¯t on par with others, they were still the best in the alchemy field. They were irritated by what she stated, but they still didn¡¯t rebuke her. They just became eager to give the tests a try because they wanted to show off their skills. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, may I ask how you¡¯ll examine us?¡± asked the Heaven Alchemist who hade there along with the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saintess. She was a woman with short hair and pretty facial features. She had a hot, curvaceous body, and her temper was as fiery as her looks. ¡°Let¡¯s y a little game.¡± Chen Xi smiled and revealed her shining teeth. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows slightly. Although Chen Xi didn¡¯t seem overbearing and arrogant, nor did she treat them inferiorly, she still inadvertently revealed her feelings of superiority over them, and he felt unwell after witnessing it. However, the other people didn¡¯t have the same opinion as him, and they all felt that it was a matter of due course. A Heaven Alchemist of the Elixir Association spoke this time, and asked, ¡°I wonder what game it is?¡± It could be easily discerned that the most prestigious person on the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s side was the short-haired woman, while on the Elixir Association¡¯s side, it was the person who had just spoken and was sitting beside Yan Ruyu. He was a youth who seemed to be the same age as Chen Xi. He had attractive looks, was handsome, and seemed refined. Moreover, he was both a Heaven Alchemist and a Celestial Venerable. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. It¡¯s a game that is quite popr in the Three Upper Realms.¡± After Chen Xi spoke, a little burning man appeared in her palm. The Heaven Alchemists eximed in rm. This little burning man wasn¡¯t just a simple object condensed by fire, as it possessed a spiritual nature. If one observed it carefully, one would discover that this little burning man had its own facial features and was jumping around in Chen Xi¡¯s palm. It seemed like a naughty and unruly child who wanted to flee from Chen Xi¡¯s palm. Chen Xi still wore a bright smile like before. Even though she didn¡¯t put much effort into it, the small fiery man was still incapable of running out of her palm regardless of how hard it tried. ¡°It¡¯s called the little fiery burning man. I¡¯ll put it in your palms and see how long you can restrain it,¡± Chen Xi said. The Heaven Alchemist nodded faintly. This ordeal put their fire control to the test, and it was one of an alchemist¡¯s most important skills. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, what¡¯s this little fiery burning man? Can you introduce him to us in detail? Moreover, what kind of achievement is considered pretty good?¡± asked one Heaven Alchemist. After mulling over the matter, they had all decided to try to perform well. Chen Xi curled her mouth and revealed a crafty smile. She said, ¡°It was formed by an Alien me¡¯s True Fire Spirit, and it¡¯s frequently used by the Three Upper Realms¡¯ alchemists in wagers. It¡¯d be pretty good for all of you to surpass just a single minute.¡± ¡°A single minute?¡± The Heaven Alchemist nodded to himself. They didn¡¯t find it long at all. Jiang Chen noticed that a splendid ray flickered in Chen Xi¡¯s eyes for a moment, and he figured out that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to pass even a single minute. ¡°I¡¯ll make this woman widen her horizons.¡± Like the other Heaven Alchemists, Jiang Chen also wanted to change her attitude and get her to stop acting arrogantly. ¡°Let¡¯s begin then. Who will start first?¡± Chen Xi said with a smile. The ones closest to her were the short-haired woman and the Elixir Association¡¯s representative. They both took a look at each other and tried to let the other start first. In the end, it was the short-haired woman who began first. She pushed away the long table in front of them, and the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saintess near her drew backward. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Chen Xi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Start!¡± Chen Xi waved her hand, and the little fiery burning man flew toward the short-haired woman. The short-haired woman concentrated wholly on it and put both her hands in front of her chest to catch it. After the little fiery burning man broke free of Chen Xi¡¯s control, it became violent and fierce, as if it had just gone crazy. Even though the short-haired woman was ready for it, her expression still couldn¡¯t help but change drastically upon catching it. Her forehead became drenched in sweat. However, she still gritted her teeth and continued trying to control the little fiery burning man. The little fiery burning man was also going all-out and trying everything to break free, and the whole lounge¡¯s temperature rose in the process. After just ten seconds passed, the crowd noticed that the little fiery burning man would shortly break free of the short-haired woman¡¯s grip. However, she still managed to persist for four or five seconds more before the little fiery burning man managed to break free from herpletely. The little fiery burning man started flying around without any restraints. Many people couldn¡¯t evade it in time, and the whole ce descended into chaos. ¡°Come back!¡± Chen Xi wore a sharp look and waved her jade-like hand in the air, pulling the little fiery burning man back toward her and detaining it in her palm. If theypared her performance to the short-haired woman¡¯s, they woulde to see how amazing the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple was. The short-haired woman was quite dejected, and the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saintess went to her andforted her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to brood over it. Even in the Three Upper Realms, you¡¯ll have met the average standard by passing ten seconds,¡± Chen Xi said. The Elixir Fire Union¡¯s members were still slightly dejected, while the Elixir Association¡¯s members became excited. They all looked forward to their representative¡¯s performance and hoped for him to achieve something good. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Chen Xi looked towards him. ¡°Yes.¡± The man next to Yan Ruyu stood up and nodded while looking at the little fiery burning man. ¡°Go there!¡± The little fiery burning man started flying toward the man. The man¡¯s palms started burning with raging mes before he even caught the little fiery burning man, and it seemed like he also wanted to try restraining it from both below and above with his hands. When the little fiery burning man fell into his palms, it seemed like the process was strenuous for the man, and even his blue veins popped out. Upon witnessing this, the Heaven Alchemists present there realized that it wasn¡¯t the short-haired woman who was too mediocre; it was just that the little fiery burning man was too terrifying. Several more seconds quickly passed, and when the man was about to reach his limit, he let go of it, throwing the little fiery burning man back to Chen Xi. He had managed to persist for the same time as the short-haired woman, and there wasn¡¯t any disparity between them. Even though Chen Xi had stated that their achievement was eptable, those people were the most outstanding representatives of the Elixir Fire Union and Elixir Association, yet they still could only meet the minimum standard. How would the other people behind them fare? Chapter 798 - The Same Name and Surname

Chapter 798: The Same Name and Surname

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was soon an Elixir Fire Union¡¯s member¡¯s turn to deal with the little fiery burning man. It seemed like he was quite nervous and didn¡¯t have any of his past fighting spirit. He just hoped not to make a grave blunder. He gritted his teeth and took the little fiery burning man. His muscles started bulging and he ended up unexpectedly using too much power, almost squashing the little burning man. If the little burning man possessed high sticity, then after he waspressed greatly, the rebounding power would be extremely terrifying. The man¡¯s arms started shivered, and thepressed little burning man shook off his hands. Its power erupted out after it reached a critical point. The man screamed miserably, while his clothes started burning as he fell on the ground. After the little burning man regained freedom once again, it became quite excited and released waves of raging mes. It caused the lounge to descend into chaos once more. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Xi grumbled and quickly made a move, catching the little burning man. ¡°It seems like we can¡¯t continue ying this game.¡± Chen Xi caught the little burning man and just let it struggle as it wanted. She looked at the Heaven Alchemist, who had just suffered a stroke of bad luck, and shook her head softly. After everyone went back to their seats, many emotions intertwined in their hearts. ¡°Were our Heaven Alchemists always this mediocre?¡± The people here, along with the Heaven Alchemists, couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. ¡°I already figured everything out. I¡¯ll set everything properly in four days,¡± said Chen Xi. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, I¡¯m sorry for disappointing you.¡± The unlucky Heaven Alchemist had an unsightly expression as he exchanged his burned outerwear for new clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. Such a matter urs constantly,¡± Chen Xi replied casually. ¡°It¡¯s better like this, as some suspense will be left, and we won¡¯t end up knowing both sides¡¯ skill levels,¡± someone said, trying to brighten the mood. ¡°The little fiery burning man can only reveal one¡¯s person foundation, while the three trials will vary, so I hope that you can prepare well for them.¡± Chen Xi couldn¡¯t help but state this. Upon hearing her, the expressions of the Elixir Fire Union and Elixir Association¡¯s members changed slightly. ¡°I still want to y this game.¡± Jiang Chen stood up and attracted everyone¡¯s gazes with his words. A ruckus rose in the lounge that calmed down immediately. Everyone¡¯s gazes concentrated on Jiang Chen. This was the case even for Chen Xi, who was just about to collect the little fiery burning man. ¡°You¡¯d better not cause trouble here,¡± angrily rebuked the Heaven Alchemist in the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s camp who¡¯d had a conflict with Jiang Chen that day. He also still didn¡¯t try it, but that game had alreadye to an end. However, he didn¡¯t regret it. Instead, he rejoiced. Such tion was shameful, but since it was the case for everyone, he didn¡¯t care. However, Jiang Chen still stood out and wanted to fearlessly challenge it. Such a matter irritated all the Heaven Alchemists and also the Elixir Association¡¯s members. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you want to do?¡± Yan Ruyu asked. She called out Jiang Chen¡¯s name just to remind people who he was. ¡°He¡¯s the person titled the youngest Heaven Alchemist.¡± ¡°His courage isudable!¡± ¡°Who knows what the oue will be? If he ends up injuring himself, he¡¯ll end up making a joke of himself in front of the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple.¡± The crowd started discussing it spiritedly and whispering to each other. They were all displeased by his actions. Chen Xi had already stated that she would stop the game and shown enough consideration for the Three Middle Realms¡¯ Heaven Alchemists, yet Jiang Chen still spoke up. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it and wanted to show off his skills. ¡°Do you want to y with it?¡± Chen Xi examined him with her pretty eyes. She said with a smile, ¡°Are you confident about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°Jiang Chen, you will be theughingstock of the Elixir Association.¡± Yan Ruyu transmitted her voice to him. Her face was filled with anxiety, since she wanted to stop his reckless actions. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like caring about her, so he just looked at the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple. ¡°Since you asked for it on your own ord, I don¡¯t have any issue with it,¡± Chen Xi said. She raised her palm. Even though the little fiery burning man was just tossed from side to side repeatedly, it was still vigorous, and its temperature was as high as ever. ¡°Even if you surpass ten seconds and reach twenty seconds, what use will it be? It¡¯s still just a mediocre achievement in the eyes of the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple.¡± Pang Xiong transmitted his voice to him to mock him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to him, and instead, looked at the little fiery burning man. ¡°Take it!¡± Chen Xi spoke as the little fiery burning man started flying toward him. Sigh! Upon witnessing this, many people there couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. They couldn¡¯t bear watching what would ur afterward. If Jiang Chen suffered any injuries, all Three Middle Realms would be shamed along with him. Moreover, even if Jiang Chen¡¯s achievement managed to surpass the representatives of the Elixir Association and Elixir Fire Union, it would still be mediocre. The Elixir Fire Union¡¯s short-haired woman stared at him and looked on as the little fiery burning man streaked across the air, then fell before Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s stance seemed even more casual than other people, and he didn¡¯t extend his hand toward it until it reached him. It was only in thest second that he reached out with his right hand, wanting to take the little burning man. ¡°Stupid!¡± Many people cursed him upon witnessing this. The three people who had tried it before him had used both hands, yet they still hadn¡¯t managed to subdue the little burning man. So wasn¡¯t he just courting death by extending out just a single hand? Unlike the others, Chen Xi just raised her brows while her pupils contracted. She simply stared at Jiang Chen¡¯s five fingers. She didn¡¯t see any mes in them, but she still could feel a strong Fire Lore power emanating from them. A Spirit Seal faintly appeared on his five fingers as he held the little fiery burning man. The little burning man was like an erupting volcano, and as he held it in his hand, he felt like an earthquake was urring on his hand, and his hand couldn¡¯t help but be numb. Jiang Chen took a deep breath, and mes started rising from his arm. ¡°Will something bad happen?¡± It didn¡¯t seem from Jiang Chen¡¯s current look that he would show an especially good performance. The people¡¯s worries were verified, and their expressions became unsightly. ¡°I subdued even the Sky-burning Evil me, let alone a little burning man like you.¡± Jiang Chen exerted his power through his fingers and started reading the Fire God Scripture silently. A high temperature emanated from him, and the Ji family¡¯s sisters next to him were forced to draw back hurriedly. The Divine Fire Ring in his other hand started emitting a ze. Three seconds... Five seconds... Ten Seconds... In the blink of an eye, twenty seconds passed, yet Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was still the same as before, and he was still persisting on. ¡°Huh?¡± All of a sudden, the world before Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes turned into a sea of mes, and all of the Fire God Scripture¡¯s characters appeared in his mind, shining in a zing light there. His whole body¡¯s mes became more vigorous, and he seemed like a burning furnace. He won¡¯t die here, will he? someone thought inwardly. The expressions of the Heaven Alchemists present there changed drastically. They all felt Jiang Chen¡¯s transformation and noticed the difference and disparity between his current and previous states. ¡°The Three Middle Realms still have such a genius.¡± Chen Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She found herself attracted to Jiang Chen. After around forty seconds passed, all the mes on Jiang Chen¡¯s body went back to the little burning man. The crowd discovered that Jiang Chen¡¯s arm muscles had loosened up, and his five fingers hadn¡¯t exerted any power on the small man. However, the little burning man still didn¡¯t try to struggle away. It seemed weak and powerless, in the same state it had been in while in Chen Xi¡¯s palm. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, what happened?¡± someone asked curiously. Chen Xi didn¡¯t reply and just stood there for a moment. Just after that, she started pping while walking toward Jiang Chen. ¡°The little fiery burning man game¡¯s objective is subduing the little burning man. ¡°Regardless, if one can persist for a dozen seconds, or even a minute, it will still be counted as a failure as long as he can¡¯t subdue it, but it¡¯s still an outstanding achievement. ¡°Anyone who manages to subdue it sessfully has spent more than a minute doing so, while he managed to achieve in just forty seconds, and he could be considered among the best.¡± When Chen Xi¡¯s words echoed, she was already standing in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°Your name is Jiang Chen?¡± Chen Xi said. ¡°The guy whom my master always mentioned has the same name. It¡¯s really a coincidence.¡± Upon hearing her, a ruckus rose in the lounge, while Jiang Chen was taken aback. ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for you to be that Jiang Chen.¡± Chen Xi revealed a crafty smile and took back the little fiery burning man. Chapter 799 - To Be Omnipotent

Chapter 799: To Be Omnipotent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss Chen Xi, would Jiang Chen¡¯s result still be great in the Three Upper Realms?¡± A man from the Elixir Fire Union asked. They were quite reluctant to ept the reality. ¡°Pretty good. I spent one whole minute to subdue the little burning man.¡± Chen Xi was staring at Jiang Chen while speaking. She told others about her record so that they would realize how brilliant Jiang Chen¡¯s record was. He was even better than the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant! The Heaven Alchemists of the Elixir Fire Union looked at each other, speechless. The Elixir Association also changed their opinions about Jiang Chen. Just like Yan Ruyu, the other nine participants had been skeptical of Jiang Chen to different degrees. They thought the Elixir Association was using him to blow smoke at them. However, he just showed how great he was in such a casual way. Taking back the little fiery burning man, Chen Xi went back to her seat. She said, ¡°We¡¯ve done with today¡¯s task. Now you can just rx.¡± After a few seconds¡¯ silence, the hall started to get lively. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, please don¡¯t use Brother Jiang Chen¡¯s record as the standard of the test,¡± a Heaven Alchemist from the Elixir Association said. He did not know Jiang Chen at all, but he mentioned thetter in a quite warm way. The other Heaven Alchemists nodded involuntarily to agree with him. They had seen how powerful the little fiery burning man was from the first three men. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was extraordinarily good. If this was the standard of the test, it would not be surprising that he was the only one that could pass. ¡°I will design the test ordingly.¡± Beaming, Chen Xi did not speak more. Then the geniuses who hade with the Heaven Alchemists engaged in small talk with Chen Xi warmly, trying to currying favor with her. If they could be friends with the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant, they would be able to do whatever they wanted in the Three Middle Realms. However, Chen Xi¡¯s attention was on Jiang Chen. She asked for his opinion from time to time or just had a little chitchat with him. Many people felt jealous. However, due to the episode with the little burning man, no one said anything. ¡°By the way, Jiang Chen is a practitioner of martial arts techniques as well as an alchemist. He will take part in the Title Battle,¡± Jiang Zhe suddenly said. ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Xi was piqued with interest. As the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant, she certainly knew what that meant. ¡°Given that Young Master Jiang Chen is a Heaven Alchemist, it¡¯s amazing that you managed to also be a Celestial Venerable. You are really a rare genius,¡± Chen Xi said. ¡°If such a genius could have focused on only one thing, he would have achieved something greater. However, he is so stubborn about riding two horses at once. It¡¯s not surprising that he is constantly distracted, and his talent is being wasted,¡± Jiang Zhe said with pity. He did not sound like he was targeting Jiang Chen. However, anyone that knew about the grudges between Jiang Chen and him would know how vicious his words were. ¡°Many people work on martial arts techniques and elixirs at the same time. It¡¯s true that only a few of them can be one of the best at both. That being said, they¡¯ll still be able to be omnipotent as long as they have one thing,¡± Chen Xi caught everyone¡¯s attention with her shocking words. ¡°And what is it?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°Alien me.¡± Chen Xi answered him quickly without beating about the bush. She added, ¡°People with the Alien me can ride two horses at once. More than that, they¡¯ll even gain more things from doing so.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing after hearing her. He looked towards Jiang Zhe on the other side. The others did not know why, but Jiang Zhe knew. He looked embarrassed. The Jiangs had almost given the Sky-burning Evil me away to Jiang Chen as a gift. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, why are youughing? Do you have Alien me?¡± Chen Xi asked curiously. ¡°I think, Miss Chen Xi, you already know the answer,¡± Jiang Chen said, without answering her directly. ¡°Yes. If you can subdue the Sky-burning Evil me, it won¡¯t be difficult for you to subdue the little fiery burning man.¡± Nodding, Chen Xi did not deny it. ¡°What?! The Sky-burning Evil me?¡± ¡°So, he is Young Master Wind?¡± ¡°No wonder heughed at Jiang Zhe.¡± Everyone there was surprised. They had all heard about the Sky-burning Evil me. By then, they could draw the conclusion that Jiang Chen and Young Master Wind were the same person. Jiang Chen looked at Tian Ling, sitting not far away, when he heard suchments. He had never forgotten Tian Ling had helped him when he was confronting the Jiangs. Wearing a veil and white clothes, Tian Ling looked as pure as a goddess in a painting. She was surprised to hear the news too. When Jiang Chen looked toward her, she nodded at him to respond to his look. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, you seem to have done a lot of great things in the Three Middle Realms,¡± Chen Xi said. ¡°Why are we talking about this? Miss Chen Xi, you¡¯ve just arrived in the Three Middle Realms. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know what has happened. And we don¡¯t have to bring them up now. What¡¯s done is done.¡± Besides Jiang Zhe, there were a few other geniuses who were unhappy with Jiang Chen, since he had stolen their thunder. A youngster from the Spirit was especially unhappy with him. He was wearing clothes made of feathers. His long hair danced in the wind. His handsome face had clear-cut features. Like a spirit in the wind, his clothes were gently fluttering as if they could escape the influence of gravity. They looked light and spiritual. ¡°Wu Zhongming from the Wind Spirit,¡± Xia Yiming said in a low voice. Jiang Chen touched his chin. This guy seemed strong to him. And he was a Wind Spirit. Needless to say, he must be very fast. Jiang Chen could not help but desire to have apetition with him. ¡°Actually, I have a question that has been puzzling me for a long time, on which I would like to consult Miss Chen Xi.¡± Someone changed the topic. ¡°Yes?¡± Chen Xi looked over with curiosity, wondering what the man was going to ask her. ¡°It is said that 500 years ago, the Elixir Saint from the Sacred Zone was a remarkable genius, and he even gave the Elixir Emperor instruction. However, if the Elixir Saint couldn¡¯t practice, how did he manage to control fire?¡± The man was genuinely curious about that. ncing over the others, he put emphasis on the doubt he was most interested in. He said, ¡°Because, you know, the high temperature during the refinement of heaven elixirs is enough to melt iron.¡± An average person would in no way be able to stand that heat ¨C not to mention to refine elixirs. It was obviously doubtful. However, not until he had brought it up did the others on the scene think about it seriously. ¡°It was 500 years ago. Maybe things were just different back then?¡± ¡°The Elixir Saint was titled the saint. He must have had something unusual, something average people didn¡¯t have.¡± ¡°One thing is for sure. The wonderful book written by the Elixir Saint has influenced all of the alchemists.¡± Some people were curious about it, while others were unhappy with his question. And thetter were all Heaven Alchemists. The Elixir Saint was their idol. He gave the Elixir Emperor instruction. No one should question him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it weird? We are using the same way that he used to refine elixirs. Why didn¡¯t the high temperature matter to him?¡± That man really wanted to get his puzzle solved. It was not that he did not respect the Elixir Saint. He was just curious. Chen Xi listened to them arguing quietly. Then suddenly, looking toward Jiang Chen, she said, ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, what are your thoughts on it?¡± Jiang Chen, enjoying the discussion, was surprised. He did not know whether this was just a coincidence. ¡°How would I be able to exin it? Miss Chen Xi, please resolve our puzzle,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°It¡¯s actually not soplicated. Refining elixirs was much more dangerous 500 years ago than now. Many alchemists were burned to death back then,¡± Chen Xi said. ¡°So why....¡± The man who had posed the question got excited, as if he had been encouraged. ¡°Because the Elixir Saint used a different way.¡± Chen Xi interrupted him. She suddenly changed her mind when she was about to tell them the answer. Looking to the crowd, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess? I have a prize for the one whose guess is closest to the truth.¡± Chapter 800 - As Good As Those Emperors

Chapter 800: As Good As Those Emperors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Chen Xi admitted that the Elixir Saint had run into this problem 500 years ago, the people in the hall entered into a discussion. All the Heaven Alchemists started trying to solve this problem too. They started to think about how they would resolve it if they were him. Chen Xi said, ¡°The person whose guess is the closest to the truth will get this Source Heaven Stone.¡± Her words started a disturbance in the room. They actually had only been eager to show off before Chen Xi. They had not been thinking about the prize too much. However, the Source Heaven Stone changed everyone¡¯s minds. Even Wu Ziming, the proud Wind Spirit, looked eager. His look was ardent. Jiang Chen was not surprised. After all, the Source Heaven Stone was priceless. It was as famous as the Fire Meteorite. The only difference was that as the Fire Meteorite came from the Alien World, it was rarer and, as a result, more valuable. It was rtively easy to get a Source Heaven Stone. Their difficulty came because they were controlled by powerful people, and they were not on the market very often. But now Chen Xi was offering a Source Heaven Stone as a prize. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant was as generous as expected! But surely, Chen Xi¡¯s Source Heaven Stone was not as big as the Fire Meteorite Jiang Chen possessed. It only weighed 500 grams. She could hold it in one hand. Even so, everyone in the hall was crazy for it. ¡°I guess the Elixir Saint resorted to some fireproof treasure to make the elixir refinement smooth,¡± someone said. It sounded reasonable. However, they could find the ws in this assumption after second thoughts. ¡°That would only protect him from being harmed by the fire, but how would the Elixir Saint control the fire?¡± ¡°Exactly. All of the Ten Techniques require a sophisticated control over fire.¡± Some of them pointed out the problems before Chen Xi could say anything. The guy who had spoken shrugged his shoulders. He did not insist. Chen Xi said the one whose guess was the closest to the truth would be the winner. Even though his guess was not correct, the odds were on his side. ¡°Would anyone else like to try?¡± Chen Xi asked. Soon, those in the hall spoke out, one by one, taking all kinds of wild guesses. Is the woman sounding me out? Jiang Chen hesitated. He certainly needed the Source Heaven Stone. Especially after seeing so many gorgeous talented people this day, he felt pretty pressured. And he knew how the Elixir Saint refined elixirs, since the Elixir Saint was him! Before long, most of them had taken a guess. The most credible guess was that the Elixir Saint changed the way things worked in the world with the aid of some treasure and managed to refine elixirs although he was still an average man. Another guess was the Elixir Saint knew lots of theories, and he instructed others in elixir refinement skills, while he just watched them do it, but actually, he had never refined any elixirs in person. ¡°How should I put it.... Neither of the two guesses is correct. And they are too general.¡± Chen Xi shook her head. She did not want to give away the Source Heaven Stone to others so easily. ¡°First of all, alchemists have to rely on themselves. There is no treasure they can resort to. Treasures will only be an aid. Besides, the Elixir Saint did refine elixirs in person. In the elixirpetition held in the Sacred Zone 500 years ago, the elixir refined by him won first ce.¡± The crowd felt it a pity that no one had approached the truth. At the same time, they felt more curious. ¡°No more guesses? I¡¯ll uncover the mystery then,¡± Chen Xi said, smiling. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Jiang Chen said involuntarily. He had failed to resist the temptation of the Source Heaven Stone. What had happened to the little fiery burning man was repeated again. Others threw him a nce in an odd andplicated manner. ¡°Will I get the Source Heaven Stone if I tell you why?¡± Jiang Chen said. Chen Xi had only asked them to take a guess. Anyone who could approach the truth would get the prize, but she did not mention what she would do with those who knew the answer. Jiang Chen did not want to pretend it was only a guess. That would make him a hypocrite. ¡°You know?¡± His question made Chen Xi roll her eyes. She said, ¡°If your answer is right, the Source Heaven Stone will be yours.¡± ¡°Does he really know?¡± ¡°Hard to say. No one knows how he became a Heaven Alchemist. Maybe there is something tricky in it. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised.¡± ¡°So, you really want to know how the Elixir Saint refined elixirs.¡± Getting to his feet, Jiang Chen swallowed his saliva to moisten his throat. ¡°The Elixir Saint....¡± (Jiang Chen felt odd mentioning his own title.) ¡°...The Elixir Saint was found to have an exhausted pulse after the Pulse-Invigorating Ceremony, due to which he could not practice. However, the Elixir Saint loved reading. He often indulged in books, and he could memorize everything he read.¡± Everyone was touched by the story he was telling. Jiang Chen sounded like he knew the Elixir Saint of 500 years ago very well. However, since the channel of the Sacred Zone was closed, fewer and fewer people knew the history of that era. And it had gradually be a mystery. Only seniors like the Elixir Emperor who had gone on a pilgrimage to the Sacred Zone knew it. Most only got to know a tip of the iceberg about the Sacred Zone from what was told or written. ¡°Soon, the Elixir Saint¡¯s family found him to be talented in this regard. He was extraordinary, no matter if it was about elixir refinement or methods. However, since he could not practice, even though he was getting better, he had no way to prove them. So his parents found two orphans for him, a boy and a girl. He used the girl to test methods and the boy to test elixirs. Gradually, when the Elixir Saint refined elixirs, his holy awareness and the boy¡¯s would turn into one. In this way, he managed to enter the boy¡¯s body.¡± ¡°This is the Elixir Saint¡¯s secret, and how he refined elixirs.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s story was very detailed, because everyone from the Sacred Zone knew it. The girl and the boy were always with him. They never parted with each other. They were called the right-hand helpers of the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone. ¡°Gosh. Is it true?¡± ¡°Their holy awareness turned into one?! It¡¯s only possible to achieve that when the two people cooperated perfectly. No doubt or hesitation is allowed in the process.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it cruel to use people to do that?¡± No one cared about the Source Heaven Stone anymore. They all joined the discussion excitedly. A tossed stone raises a thousand ripples. Everyone had some thoughts on it that they wanted to spit out. The hall instantly fell into chaos. Only Chen Xi was gazing at Jiang Chen quietly. The smile on her face had disappeared. She was almost expressionless. Her eyes were pretty, but no one could tell anything from them. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, how did you know these things?¡± Chen Xi asked after a good while. She had heard the story from her master, but it was not as detailed as the version Jiang Chen had told. ¡°From my master,¡± Jiang Chen said. Everyone except Chen Xi was thinking about one man, the me Emperor. It was normal for an emperor to live 500 years and know secrets and histories that few people knew. ¡°Exactly. That is how the Elixir Saint managed to refine elixirs. As to whether it was cruel for the two kids, no one could tell, because they were very loyal to the Elixir Saint, and thanks to the time spent with the Elixir Saint, their achievements could bepared to emperors,¡± Chen Xi said. ¡°Could bepared to emperors?¡± The people went into an uproar. It would be foolish to say it was cruel if they had gotten such high achievements. It was actually a brilliant opportunity for the girl and the boy. ¡°Here you are, the Source Heaven Stone.¡± Chen Xi gave the Source Heaven Stone to Jiang Chen in person. She said, ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, could you introduce me to your master? I would like to pay him a formal visit.¡± ¡°Yes??¡± Taking the Source Heaven Stone, Jiang Chen looked as if it would be tricky for him. ¡°It¡¯s for my master. He has been haunted by a thing for a long time. Since your master knows the Elixir Saint so well, he might be able to help my master,¡± Chen Xi said. Chapter 801 - Source Heaven Stone

Chapter 801: Source Heaven Stone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen did not answer her right away. He made the excuse that he needed to ask his master first. It was actually not so easy to meet his master. ¡°So, I¡¯ll just stay in the Three Middle Realms for a bit more time,¡± Chen Xi said. She had nned to go back to the Three Upper Realms when thepetition between the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association was over. Everyone was d to hear her decision. However, they sighed to themselves involuntarily when they realized for whom she had decided to stay. Chen Xi said they could call it a day, meaning the party was over. People did not want to leave yet, but they had to. Jiang Chen stole all of our thunder. Many people thought this. ¡°You¡¯ll create a great disturbance in the Three Middle Realms soon. And it will be more surprising than ever,¡± Xia Yiming said in a low voice. At a party with so many people trying to get noticed, Jiang Chen had done a great job. He was in the good graces of the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant. And now, everyone knew he was Young Master Wind. People would be talking about him for three whole days. I did everything for this. Holding the Source Heaven Stone in his hand, Jiang Chen was feeling its weight. This treasure would help him improve his fighting power before the Title Battle. Soon, they got off the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship and once again were in Heaven Divine City. ¡°Apprentice sister, I want to talk with you about....¡± Seeing the saint of the Icy Spirit leaving, Jiang Chen wanted to know more from Xia Yiming about the so-called fiance of his apprentice sister. It was the same guy who had sent killers to the Realm of Nine Heavens to kill him. However, a few people walked right up to him before he could finish speaking. They were all those strong people that Jiang Chen had noticed before. Now that they were out here, he saw visions again. He saw holy lights sparkling. Wu Ziming was among them too. As a Wind Spirit, his natural-born elegance made Jiang Chen jealous. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Chen asked, after making sure they came for him. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m wondering whether you would give up the treasure, the Source Heaven Stone. I¡¯ll give you a handsome reward for it.¡± ¡°Give the Source Heaven Stone to me. My Spirit n will take you under our wing.¡± ¡°How arrogant you are. In terms of strength, it¡¯s the Wind Spirit that is one of the best among the Eight Spirits.¡± Wu Ziming hummed, ncing over those who wanted topete with him for the stone. ¡°Jiang Chen, just tell us how much you want,¡± said Wu Ziming. ¡°I¡¯m having d¨¦j¨¤ vu.¡± Jiang Chen recalled the Fire Spirit had said simr things to him at Cliff Mountain. ¡°Since you asked me, I want the Wind Spirit¡¯s Holy Wind Angel Wing,¡± Jiang Chen said. Even Xia Yiming turned pale after hearing what he had said. What Jiang Chen was asking for was not just exorbitant. He actually was asking for the moon. The Holy Wind Angel Wing was a super Doctrine Artifact that really existed. It was the Wind Spirit¡¯s most important treasure, which could decide their fate. Over thest 100 years, it had only been used a few times, but whenever it was used, numerous strong people died. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Wu Ziming said in anger. ¡°This is the value it¡¯s worth for me. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t afford it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Seeing him leaving, Wu Ziming decided he certainly would not allow him to. He stood in Jiang Chen¡¯s way, with the holy wind blowing around him. There were lights in the wind. They formed loops of halos as the holy wind blew. ¡°Holy Wind Loop!¡± ¡°Wu Ziming¡¯s state has improved again.¡± ¡°Gorgeous. This wind alone can tear a man apart.¡± The people nearby did not even have the time to dodge. It was riskier for Jiang Chen. However, he had a divine body and was wearing the clothes that the me Emperor had given him. Standing in the wind, he looked pretty calm. A mocking smile appeared on his good-looking face. He said, ¡°You can¡¯t buy it, so you are going to steal it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just showing you the difference between an average man and a Spirit, so that you will know how small you are, and what a waste it is for you to have the Source Heaven Stone!¡± Wu Ziming said in a loud and clear voice. His eyeballs changed. Lots of spiritual patterns appeared in the white parts of the eyes. His ck eyes looked like the eye of a cyclone that could swallow people down. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance to give me the Source Heaven Stone. I¡¯ll keep you safe in the Three Middle Realms. Not even the Jiangs can do anything to harm you.¡± ¡°How great. But I¡¯m not going to change my mind.¡± Jiang Chen was not tempted. He had no intention of giving the stone away. Wu Ziming was running out of patience. Showing resentment on his face, he resisted the impulse to steal it from Jiang Chen. Whoosh! The holy wind suddenly changed. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out!¡± Xia Yiming said as he strode forward. However, it was toote. The holy wind had jumped on Jiang Chen, tearing his Protective Divine Energy apart and attacking his divine body. The force of thunder around Jiang Chen wove into a divine coat to resist the holy wind. However, the strong power released from the wind threw him a few miles away. ¡°Average man, bear this moment in your mind. Don¡¯t ever forget how small you are.¡± Wu Ziming took the holy wind back after attacking Jiang Chen. His eyes also became normal again. Jiang Chen stood where he had been. Blood flew out of his mouth. ¡°Wu Ziming, do you want me to draw my sword out?¡± Xia Yiming looked like the Li Nanxing of the old times again. He looked super-serious. His look was as sharp as a sword. ¡°It¡¯s just a lesson I taught him. He doesn¡¯t know an average man should be humble, should be aware of a matter of bnce, and shouldn¡¯t show off so much.¡± Wu Ziming was not looking at Xia Yiming. He avoided thetter¡¯s sharp look intentionally. Then, throwing Jiang Chen a disdainful nce, he left. Others who wanted the Source Heaven Stone did not give up. However, their hearts sank when they detected the unkindness on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Finally, they all gave up. The energy of Xia Yiming¡¯s sword was secretly surging. Watching Wu Ziming leaving from behind, there were a few times when he wanted to attack thetter. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you all right?¡± However, in the end, he did not attack him. He had concerns that stopped him from doing it. Then he paid attention to Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries. Only a short while had passed, but Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body had recovered. Wiping the blood off the corner of his mouth, Jiang Chen said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ll return you 100 times the amount I received today.¡± Wu Ziming, who had not gone very far, heard him, but he did not respond. A Spirit genius is really strong. Jiang Chen involuntarily thought when his rival had gone away. He had to admit Wu Ziming was strong. He would have to resort to the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel of the Sky-burning Evil me or the Divine Fire Ring to defeat him. Jiang Chen did not do that. If Wu Ziming were a great Venerable or a senior, he might have done it. However, facing a strong peer, he wanted to fight back on his own. Xia Yiming, standing beside him, perceived his resolution to fight. He showed a bitter smile. He was confident in Jiang Chen if the rival was Jiang Zhe, but if it was Wu Ziming, it would be too much for him. Oh,I forgot. Jiang Chen has the Source Heaven Stone! Xia Yiming suddenly recalled. And he got his hopes up again. ... It was finally confirmed that Jiang Chen was Young Master Wind. The Three Middle Realms were shocked. Both Jiang Chen and Young Master Wind had been showing off a lottely. But now that people knew they were actually the same person and piecing everything together, they thought him dreadful. What happened on the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship was also praiseworthy. People¡¯s imaginations were also aroused, since the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant was going to stay here longer for Jiang Chen. It would be a fascinating story if Jiang Chen and Chen Xi became a couple. ¡°The Jiangs have run into a stone wall this time. They have a bear by the tail.¡± People started to sympathize with the big force that had antagonized him. This had never happened before. ¡°Is this Jiang Chen really from the Three Lower Realms?¡± At the same time, doubts started to spread all over the Three Middle Realms. It was just too shocking that such a great man was from the Three Lower Realms, which they despised, and his hometown was the lowest level of the Three Lower Realms, the Realm of Nine Heavens. Chapter 802 - The Doctrine Palace

Chapter 802: The Doctrine Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, rumors about the problems between Jiang Chen and Wu Ziming also spread. ording to those who were there, Jiang Chen was arrogant and impolite to the Wind Spirit genius. Wu Ziming would not put up with him anymore, so he attacked Jiang Chen to teach him a lesson. And Jiang Chen was injured. ¡°He was only injured?¡± People were surprised when they heard this. They did not mock Jiang Chen. Some people even admired him. It was because of Wu Ziming¡¯s strength and background. Average people usually would not end up well in a conflict with him. ¡°Jiang Chen has a strong body.¡± This was the conclusion they drew. Jiang Chen felt there was nothing to say about all this. He did not enjoy suchpliments at all. Some people would challenge strong people and take pride in being able toe out of it safely, but he was not one of them. Neither did he think Wu Ziming was as strong as everyone seemed to think. In addition, because he had been favored by the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant, he received warm invitations from many forces. Evenrge, aristocratic families in Heaven Divine City invited him to pay a visit. Jiang Chen declined their invitations politely, with the excuse that he had to prepare for thepetition. While staying in the Elixir Tower, he was observing the Source Heaven Stone. The Source Heaven Stone was rectangr. It had a smooth, t surface, as if it had been cut by a knife. The Spirit geniuses wanted it so much because it was wonderfully effective for practice. Aided by the stone, practitioners would be able to go back to their origins. To put it in an exaggerated way, it could take practitioners back to their innocence and hugely improve their fighting powers. He took out all the treasures he had got from the Xiahous as well. There were four pieces in all, only one of which was a practicing resource. It was a green tea leaf. The leaf veins looked like golden silk threads woven into a tiny sword. The Xiahous collection is surprisingly great. They even have Enlightenment Tea. Enlightenment Tea was a valuable treasure. It was only possible to obtain it by chance. If you went to look for it, you probably would never find it, since there was no record of the surroundings it could grow in. However, the Enlightenment Tea leaves would fly up to some extremely lucky people unexpectedly when they were walking outside. The small leaf Jiang Chen was holding was priceless. If it went under the hammer at auction, all the various forces would join the bids madly. After thepetition, I should practice in seclusion again for some time, Jiang Chen thought to himself. In a pig¡¯s whisper, the big day of thepetition between the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association arrived. It was held on the square located in the city center. It was a grand event that maybe would not be repeated in 100 years. Besides, the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant was here. The whole world was going crazy. The streets in the city were packed with people. Heaven Divine City had to open their air space to disperse traffic. The talented youngsters who had been on the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship were also there. And many more people arrived. Chen Xi arrived in Heaven Divine City at noon. The party would start at nightfall. Many people would not arrive on time due to the tight schedule. Wu Ziming, Xia Yiming, and others happened to be around the Three Emperor Territory. In this way, they made it to Heaven Divine City after getting instructions. There were many talented young people stronger than Wu Ziming. They flew across the sky in a mboyant manner. All of them had a particr style. With so many geniuses around, Heaven Divine City seemed a ce endowed with the fine spirits of the universe, as if it was the sacrednd in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°That¡¯s Huo Zhengyu from the Fire Spirit. He has 108 fire clouds with him. A really strong man from the Fourth Pce.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s Song Hao, a Sword Cultivator. He doesn¡¯t have anything to do with any aristocratic family. Neither is he a Spirit. But he has managed to be listed in the first tier with his fantastic sword skill.¡± ¡°The Icy Spirit¡¯s saint. She is pure, cold, and proud, like a goddessing down to Earth.¡± Jiang Chen heard people talking about the geniuses traveling across the sky, whom they had recognized, from time to time as he walked. Not until then did he realize something. The Three Middle Realms was a mix of three worlds. It was so big and so spacious that the word genius really meant different things in different ces. Like Young Master Shenji, he was a genius, but only a genius in the Ten Prefectures. Jiang Zhe and Fang Wentian were also geniuses, but only geniuses in the Nine Territories. Wu Ziming was a genius in the Eight Realms of Spirits. However, only a few people could be called a genius of the Three Middle Realms, because it was such a big and chaotic world. There was no ranking system functioning here, while ranking by martial arts technique types was not so useful either. People would not bother to pay attention to a bunch of geniuses. They were only interested in the best of them. These people were called the Geniuses of the Four Pces, from the First Pce to the Fourth Pce. What did that mean? Ancient ces like the Title Pce were not the only things the Three Middle Realms had. There were more than those: For example, the Doctrine Pce, was also ancient, but few people knew its mystery. There had been numerous treasures hidden in it. Treasure-seekers had sought that ce again and again. By then it was almost impossible to find any more treasure in the Doctrine Pce. However, the Doctrine Pce still had its prestige, and there were many obstacles in it. It had be a ce where the youngsters would choose to have adventures. There were eight pces in the Doctrine Pce, each one with a different difficulty level. Youngsters who could get into the Fourth Pce were already extraordinary. That was why people called them geniuses from the Fourth Pce. These people quite enjoyed the attention paid to them. They despised those who had never tried to have adventures in the Doctrine Pce. ¡°Be satisfied with what you currently are, an alchemist. Stop struggling in the strong people¡¯s world.¡± A familiar voice rang out. Jiang Chen looked back and saw a man who he had had no expectation of seeing. It was Ning Haotian. His old enemy was once again so arrogant, just like in the old times. Jiang Chen hadpletely frustrated and overwhelmed him in the Great Competition of the Three Realms. Then he went to the Martial Arts Divine School. Not until this day did they see each other again. To his surprise, Jiang Chen found he was already a Celestial Venerable. His strength was as powerful as the sea. He was a Spiritual Venerable in thete stage. How has he made such enormous progress? Jiang Chen found it incredible. It did not take him a long time to achieve Celestial Venerable, but he had consumed lots of resources to make it. He practiced on a ship in the Deste Forbidden Land for eight months. Then thanks to the Jiangs¡¯ resources, he refined some Yin Yang Nature Elixirs. And the Elixir Association gave him a Heaven Elixir. Jiang Chen believed Ning Haotian could not have had the same resources without others¡¯ help. Did the Martial Arts Divine School help him? Jiang Chen thought to himself. The Martial Divinity was super-powerful. This school had named themselves after this title to show off, but they were only a force in the Ten Prefectures. It was quite unusual. However, the Martial Arts Divine School still existed for a reason. It was said they did have a Martial Divinity! It was impossible to verify it, but no big forces of the Three Middle Realms had ever made things difficult for them because of its name. People could not help but wonder why. Did he get another inheritance? Ning Haotian was a blessed one too. He had two kinds of blood of inheritance. It was a pity that they had antagonized each other because he had a greed for Jiang Chen¡¯s holy pulse. After being subdued by Jiang Chen, he had never pulled himself together again. ¡°Ah, the man I defeated more than once. You brag a lot, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen was scornful. ¡°I¡¯m not who I was. You¡¯ll see.¡± Ning Haotian looked very arrogant, just like the first time they had met, when he had seen Jiang Chen as an ant. Then he walked ahead, without arguing any more with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen saw two old men, who were Great Venerables, following him and being very obedient to him. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Chen touched his chin. He was really curious about the changes Ning Haotian had undergone. He thought the Title Battle was going to start soon, and then he would find out. Thepetition was about to start when Jiang Chen arrived at the square. Chapter 803 - Retaining Youth Elixir

Chapter 803: Retaining Youth Elixir

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was standing on the square, but what he cared most about was not thepetition. He would certainly pass all three tests. However, the winner would be with the team with the most people passing the tests. Jiang Chen knew none of the other nine participants representing the Elixir Association. He did not even know their names. Just try my best. This was Jiang Chen¡¯s n, but there were always unexpected incidents arising. He found those from the Elixir Association all looked serious, as if they were going to confront a powerful enemy. ¡°What a dirty move.¡± He even heard someone cursing those representing the Elixir Fire Union. Jiang Chen looked over out of curiosity and tumbled to the reason. Four days ago, they saw their ten rivals on the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship, and their rivals saw the ten of them too. However, today, they were seeing new faces among the representatives of the Elixir Fire Union, most of whom they had never seen before. It was not difficult to guess why the Elixir Fire Union had done this. The short-haired woman they had seen had been the leader of the ten. She had been walking at the front and sitting at the front of the team. However, today she was standing in the middle of the team, like a star outshone by the sun and the moon. ¡°Where did the Elixir Fire Union find these people?¡± As an alchemist, Jiang Chen knew immediately that the new team sent by the Elixir Fire Union had a very high level. They were much stronger than the ten representatives of the Elixir Association. Both the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association could decide their own ten-person list, and they had the right to make adjustments to it even at thest minute before thepetition. However, given how important thepetition was, the Elixir Association did not see any point in ying tricks, so they sent their best ten people directly. They did not expect the Elixir Fire Union to y such a dirty trick. Chen Xinded from the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship. She was an average young Venerable. Her prestige came from her identity as the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant. However, she was obviously very confident. Her smile was quite touching. ¡°Any problem?¡± Noticing what was going on with the Elixir Association¡¯s team, she asked confusedly. ¡°No, no problem.¡± Elder Zhuge was there too. He shook his head bitterly without spitting the problem out, since it was impossible for him to admit the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s team was stronger than theirs. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s start then.¡± Someone from the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s team walked over. It was the pretty woman who had confronted the men from the Elixir Tower in Beiwang City. Jiang Chen and Yang Jingchi exchanged a look. It was surprising to both of them that this woman would be in such a high position in the Elixir Fire Union. Jiang Chen thought of the assassination aimed at him. He supposed this woman was the one behind it. ¡°As a new arising force, the Elixir Fire Union has recruited many talented people.¡± Chen Xi noticed the ten people the Elixir Fire Union had sent as well. She was surprised also. As the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant, she saw the gap between the two teams right away. ¡°Well, the Elixir Association is still greater. They have a 1,000-year history and inheritance.¡± The pretty woman looked extremelycent. It seemed she had ttered the Elixir Association, but actually her tone was sarcastic. ¡°How modest you are. Let¡¯s start then.¡± Elder Zhuge answered, though a little embarrassed. Except for the 20 participants, all of the others walked out of the square. Jiang Chen saw Elder Zhuge and Bai Xuan talking in low voices, trying to figure out a way to resolve the problem. ¡°The first test is to refine elixirs.¡± Chen Xi was very rxed. It was not a big deal for her to host thispetition. ¡°Not average elixirs, but the Retaining Youth Elixir.¡± All of the 20 participants on the square, including Jiang Chen, were surprised. The Retaining Youth Elixir was a very special elixir. Its name told its use. It was an elixir that could retain youth. It would not help with practicing. Neither would it increase one¡¯s life expectancy. Even so, the Retaining Youth Elixir was still very popr, especially among women. However, it was very difficult to refine. The sess rate was very low, and the herbs required were also rtively rare. Most important, the Retaining Youth Elixir¡¯s drug properties were very limited. The Retaining Youth Elixir refined by some alchemists could only dy the aging process for four or five days. It was almost useless.The Retaining Youth Elixirs that could dy the aging process for several months were more popr, but they could not reverse the course of nature either. They could not help white-haired old men be young again. The investment was out of proportion to the return. As a result, only a few people would refine it. It was reasonable for Chen Xi to use the Retaining Youth Elixir to evaluate an alchemist¡¯s level. However, except for Jiang Chen, all of the other 19 people on the square were very nervous. It was a huge challenge for them. ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± Chen Xi announced again. Soon, the spiritual herbs needed by the Retaining Youth Elixir were left at each person¡¯s feet. There was only one portion for each spiritual herb. Any mistake would be equivalent to failure. Then, the participants took out a furnace one by one. They put the furnaces in the slot connected to the fire. ¡°Look at the young one!¡± An alchemists¡¯petition was not as intense or as dazzling as apetition of martial arts techniques. The audience were sizing each participant up calmly, watching what they were doing. When they looked toward Jiang Chen, they started a heated discussion. ¡°Sis, what are theyughing at?¡± Seeing the peopleughing, Ji Yinyi asked confusedly. ¡°His furnace. My master¡¯s furnace is averagepared with others¡¯,¡± Ji Ruxue said. There had been an Elixir Emperor from Heaven Divine City. So the citizens here knew more about refining elixirs. They also knew different furnaces had a great influence on the control of the fire and the end result of elixirs. The alchemists in thispetition were all privileged people, a bunch of youngsters with luxurious clothes and essories. Naturally, everyone¡¯s furnace could bepared to a spiritual ware. For example, the furnaces of the representatives of the Elixir Association were made of gold, silver, and gems. They gave out a dazzling light while refining elixirs. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s furnace seemed quite average. He could have bought it from any shop. It was not tasteful at all. If Jiang Chen had not subdued the little fiery burning man on the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship, he would have beenughed at hard. Some new representatives from the Elixir Fire Union were also talking about Jiang Chen with scorn andughing at him. They thought his furnace was hrious. Chen Xi was the only one who did notugh. There were only two reasons that an alchemist used such a furnace. First, he could not afford a good furnace. Second, a good furnace was unnecessary. However, it was not easy to believe it was the second category that Jiang Chen fell into. It needed some courage to believe so. After all, it was the Retaining Youth Elixir that they were refining. It was extremely difficult. Cut to the chase, the fire had been on and the 20 alchemists had started to refine elixirs wholeheartedly. People from all over the Three Middle Realms were waiting for the result patiently. ¡°He, he, the Title Battle will start soon. There are so many great events this year.¡± ¡°Yeah, one after another. It¡¯s nonstop.¡± ¡°That Jiang Chen will have the Divine Martial Trial with Jiang Zhe in the Title Battle. He achieved a high level in elixir refinement and martial arts techniques. That¡¯s really something.¡± ¡°Whether he is something will depend on the results he gets. He will be something if he can get great results in both aspects.¡± ¡°Yeah. Practicing elixir refinement and martial arts techniques at the same time also means being mediocre in both aspects.¡± It would take a long time to refine an elixir. Most of the audience were not alchemists. They were not interested in the details of refining an elixir either. So they started to gossip about all kinds of things. About ten minutester, the results were published on the square. However, it was not good news. Representatives from both sides were failing. The fire had been extinguished. Their furnaces were a mess. Soon, more than half of them had failed. It¡¯s just too difficult to refine a Retaining Youth Elixir, the audience thought to themselves. Chapter 804 - Four To Two

Chapter 804: Four To Two

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Another five or six minutester, there were more changes on the square. The remaining participants were using various techniques to control the fire. The fire instantly burned strongly and soared into the clouds. Except for Jiang Chen, all the Elixir Association¡¯s alchemists were using a technique called Illusive Fire Technique. It was one of the Ten Techniques the Elixir Association had mastered, good for young people to use. Its effect on the fire depended on each alchemist¡¯s proficiency level. Dong! Dong! These two consecutive noises meant another two alchemists from the Elixir Association had failed. They had been very close to sess, but it was just too difficult to refine a Retaining Youth Elixir. They had made a mistake while adjusting the degree of heating. In this way, all of the previous efforts were wasted. The two were very frustrated. They retreated to the edge of the square. The Elixir Association only had three alchemists remaining, while the Elixir Fire Union had five. Anyone could see the situation was not favorable for the Elixir Association. What made things worse was someone from the Elixir Fire Union had seeded in refining the Retaining Youth Elixir. He had gathered all of the fire into the furnace. One secondter, the top of the furnace opened automatically. With foggy vapors arising, people smelled a delicate fragrance. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± He burst outughing when he realized that he was the first person who had seeded. He took the Retaining Youth Elixir out of the furnace. Due to the particrity of the Retaining Youth Elixir, it was difficult to refine, but refining it did not take long. Otherwise Chen Xi would not have used it as a test during thepetition. Another two people from the Elixir Fire Union seeded in refining the elixir. Both of them were new entrants to the team. ¡°Why is this happening? Where are these people from?¡± ¡°Did the Elixir Fire Union train them secretly?¡± ¡°Will the Elixir Association lose?¡± People were nervous. Those from the Elixir Association were downcast. Elder Zhuge¡¯s thick dashing eyebrows even stood on end. Fortunately, not all of the entrants from the Elixir Association were mediocre. Someone finally seeded ¨C he was the leader of the ten. Before the Elixir Association could cheer for that, another of their participants failed. And someone from the Elixir Fire Union seeded again. The Elixir Association was losing badly in the first round. Four people from the Elixir Fire Union had seeded, but only one from the Elixir Association had. All of the others except Jiang Chen had failed. Even if Jiang Chen would make it, the score would be four to two. Those from the Elixir Fire Unionughedcently. Byparison, no one from the Elixir Association looked happy. ¡°Hey, finish quickly. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can make it or not.¡± The man representing the Elixir Fire Union who had finished first had been waiting for a few minutes. He was quite unhappy that Jiang Chen was still working on the elixir. ¡°There is no time restriction. You¡¯ll get disqualified if you try to disturb others,¡± Chen Xi said to him. The man shut up immediately. And people believed what they had heard by hearsay. Chen Xi cared about Jiang Chen a lot. However, the Elixir Association did not cheer up because of that. Instead, they looked embarrassed, because Jiang Chen did not use any normal techniques to refine elixirs. He was using a normal way, as if he was refining a panacea. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know any techniques, or doesn¡¯t he dare use any?¡± How would he adjust the degree of heating quickly and use the heat energy for different spiritual herbs without using any technique to refine the Retaining Youth Elixir? The Retaining Youth Elixir could bepared to the Heaven Elixir. The way to refine panaceas was not enough to do it. ¡°Why did the Elixir Association send someone like him to embarrass themselves?¡± The entrants from the Elixir Fire Union were scornful. ¡°He could subdue the little fiery burning man. It means he knows how to manipte fire. However, not anyone can master those techniques.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough for an alchemist to be good at one thing. An alchemist should be good at everything.¡± ¡°He is too young. Such a high-level contest doesn¡¯t suit him so well.¡± Everyone could hear them talking. However, they were not speaking to Jiang Chen, so Chen Xi could do nothing about it. ¡°I should have gone topete with them.¡± Yan Ruyu had been persuaded by Jiang Chen¡¯s performance the previous night, but now she felt frustrated. She was very confident about refining the Retaining Youth Elixir. If she had been in thepetition, at least the Elixir Association would not lose too badly. A few more minutes passed. Jiang Chen was still controlling the fire in some ordinary way. His average furnace could not bepared to the other 19 people¡¯s furnaces at all. ¡°Even if you persist longer, it doesn¡¯t mean you are better.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to stall for time.¡± Even those from the Elixir Association wanted him to give up. However, at that moment, Jiang Chen started to extinguish the fire. ¡°Will he seed?¡± Those on the square were confused by what he was doing. If he had failed, he would not have been able to control the extinguishing of the fire. However, if he had seeded, it would not have been so quiet either. When the fire hadpletely died out, the red furnace did not seem anything special. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± When those from the Elixir Fire Union started tough at him, the furnace before Jiang Chen suddenly started to shake violently. Then vapors like angry waves soared into the clouds. After the vapors disappeared, something was sparkling in the furnace. ¡°Gosh! This is a Retaining Youth Elixir of holy level!¡± ¡°A Retaining Youth Elixir that can dy the process of aging for a few years?!¡± ¡°I want to buy it! Middle-aged women will definitely buy it!¡± The crowd was extremely excited. They understood what the sparkles meant. ¡°He managed to refine a holy elixir without using any technique? How is it possible?!¡± The four people from the Elixir Fire Union, who had seeded, could not believe it. They walked toward the furnace to see what on earth had happened. ¡°Did I say that you could have a look at it?¡± Jiang Chen stared at them with a haughty look. The four were pressured to step back. He had been focusing on refining the elixir, but the noises from these people had still affected him a little. The four flew into a rage, but they controlled themselves before their anger broke out. Curling their lips, they walked back to their side. Chen Xi came up to the furnace. Regardless of the high temperature, she reached into the furnace for the Retaining Youth Elixir. ¡°It is indeed a holy level. Young Master Jiang Chen, could you sell it to me?¡± No women could resist the charm of the Retaining Youth Elixir, not even Chen Xi. Chen Xi was not good at practicing. As a result, she had aged faster than talented female practitioners. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, just take it if you like it. After all, you gave me the Source Heaven Stone,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°How generous he is!!¡± Many people wanted to grab him by the cor to ask him whether he knew how much a Retaining Youth Elixir of holy level was worth. He had just given it away so casually. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take it then. Thank you, Young Master Jiang Chen.¡± Chen Xi put the Retaining Youth Elixir into a box. Numerous women felt jealous of her. Pah! Pah! Pah! The pretty woman from the Elixir Fire Union walked over, pping her hands. She said, ¡°Congrattions on the holy-level Retaining Youth Elixir. However, ording to the rules, we of the Elixir Fire Union have won this round.¡± Not until then did the others realize it. The result of the first round was four to two. The second and the third round would be the same, with 20 people on either sidepeting at the same time. Best of three. The Elixir Association would have to win the next two rounds. ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Xi had not forgotten about the rule. She felt bad for Jiang Chen. ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly shouted in a loud voice. ¡°Why?¡±The pretty woman thought that he was reluctant to admit defeat. She said, ¡°A rule is a rule. Even though you refined to a holy level....¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about that.¡± Throwing her a nce, Jiang Chen came up to the four people from the Elixir Fire Union who had seeded. He said, ¡°The Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association belong to the Three Middle Realms, don¡¯t they?¡± Most people were puzzled by his question. However, the pretty woman¡¯s smile froze on her face. Chapter 805 - Cannot Be More Arrogant

Chapter 805: Cannot Be More Arrogant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Elder Zhuge intuited that there was something tricky. He walked over quickly. He was quite anxious. If everything went on like this, the result of the next two tests could also be anticipated. ¡°Elder Zhuge....¡± Jiang Chen thought about how he would put it. Then he told the elder through holy awareness what was going on. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The furrows of Elder Zhuge¡¯s brows rxed. He looked serious. Jiang Chen nodded. He was sure about what he had found out. ¡°What trick are you ying?¡± The pretty woman had a hunch. She said loudly, ¡°You people from the Elixir Association can¡¯t afford to lose?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Elder Zhuge scolded her in anger. This created a great disturbance on the square. The leaders of both sides quarreled openly. It was not the same thing as a quarrel among the younger generation. Those from the Elixir Fire Union came up behind the pretty woman instantly in a quite aggressive manner. To show their resolution, the Elixir Association also entered the square. ¡°He, he, how arrogant, you Elixir Association. You just lost the test. Do you want to find an excuse to deny your defeat?¡± The false smile on the pretty woman¡¯s face disappeared. It turned into a cold smile. The audience was in a heated discussion, talking to each other in low voices. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Xi, the host, also came up to figure out what the problem was. ¡°The Elixir Fire Union is a union based in the Three Middle Realms. So is the Elixir Association. However, an alchemist from the Three Upper Realms is representing you in thepetition. What are you up to?!¡± Elder Zhuge said in a profound voice. What he said turned everyone on the scene deadly serious. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°I was wondering where these people were from.¡± Those from the Elixir Association flew into a rage. It turned out the Elixir Fire Union had yed a trick. They had gotten foreign aid to help them. ¡°Elder Zhuge, even though you can¡¯t afford to lose, you don¡¯t have to resort to such an excuse.¡± The pretty woman sounded scornful, trying to avoid the heart of the issue. ¡°You!¡± Elder Zhuge flew into a temper, but he did not know how to respond to her. He looked toward Jiang Chen. ¡°The Candle Dragon Secret Technique is a technique of the Elixir Divine Valley of the Seventh Realm, which they never impart to people out of the valley. The four of you, oh, no, the five of you have covered it very well, but, still, you can¡¯t escape my observation.¡± Jiang Chen looked toward the four people who had refined the Retaining Youth Elixir sessfully. The four did not refute him. Standing there, they did not say anything. Their looks were as sharp as knives. ¡°Miss Chen Xi is from the Seventh Realm. Even she doesn¡¯t find anything wrong. You, an insignificant guy, are your eyes even sharper than the eyes of the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant?¡± The pretty woman was still trying very hard to cover, like a dog whose tail has been stepped on. Looking toward Chen Xi, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Miss Chen Xi, the Candle Dragon Technique has many variations. That¡¯s what¡¯s so special about it....¡± ¡°...so, if someone wants to conceal it intentionally, it will be difficult to find it out.¡± Chen Xi finished the sentence for him. She knew what he was going to say. Then she came up to the four people. Unlike their attitude toward Jiang Chen, they were very nervous facing the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant. ¡°What a joke. The Elixir Association can¡¯t afford to lose. They¡¯re using an excuse that can¡¯t be proven true. What do you want? You want today¡¯spetition to be canceled? He, he. Is this the Elixir Association with a 1,000-year history?¡± The pretty woman couldn¡¯t stop talking. She was still trying to roil up the situation. ¡°If these four people had been well known in the Three Middle Realms, we certainly would not have been skeptical of them. However, they appeared just before thepetition. It¡¯s natural that they raised our doubts,¡± Elder Zhuge said in a cold voice. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about your doubts before your loss?¡± The pretty woman asked in a mocking tone. ¡°How could Jiang Chen see through the technique they used before thepetition? How could he draw the conclusions?¡± Someone from the Elixir Association refuted her. ¡°I think it¡¯s just an excuse you¡¯ve found to justify your loss,¡± the pretty woman said. ¡°Enough!¡± Chen Xi stopped the meaningless quarrel. She was still gazing at the four people. She said, ¡°It¡¯s my master, the Elixir Emperor, who sent me to host thepetition today. If you trick me, it¡¯s the same as tricking the Elixir Emperor. I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Elixir Divine Valley in person after I go back. If I see you there....¡± ¡°Miss Chen Xi, please don¡¯t involve the Elixir Divine Valley in this.¡± ¡°We were invited here. We didn¡¯t know there were so many rules.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Miss Chen Xi, we don¡¯t have the nerve to trick the Elixir Emperor.¡± Before Chen Xi could finish speaking, these people could not help but cut in. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s prestige was obvious. He was as mighty as a mountain for the alchemists from the Seventh Realm. Since they had made a confession, the crowd went into an uproar. The pretty woman¡¯s face looked ferocious, but she did not dare scold those from the Elixir Divine Valley. They had chosen to submit to Chen Xi instead of the Elixir Fire Union. It meant they did not value the Elixir Fire Union so much. They were here only because the Elixir Fire Union had paid them a great amount of money. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that we couldn¡¯t get any help before thepetition. Our friends from the Elixir Divine Valley valued the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s potential, so they came to join us. They didn¡¯t vite the rules of the Elixir Divine Valley.¡± The pretty woman was still arguing. ¡°How could you be so shameless?¡± Elder Zhuge did not want to argue with a woman. Fluttering his sleeves, he was leaving with his men. It was certainly unnecessary for this unfairpetition to go on. ¡°The Elixir Association fled withoutpeting with us. Although we can¡¯t get the Ten Techniques, the world will know the Elixir Association lost to the Elixir Fire Union. This is a fact you can¡¯t deny!¡± The pretty woman was shrieking now. Elder Zhuge stopped. ¡°Shame on you, Elixir Fire Union. You think a victory like this is worth bragging about?¡± Even Yan Ruyu could not help but scold them in anger. ¡°Thepetition rule is: The Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association will find ten great alchemists respectively topete.¡± ¡°It¡¯s never explicitly said what we did isn¡¯t allowed.¡± The pretty woman said, ¡°If you insist on suspending thepetition, we won¡¯t rob the Ten Techniques from you, but you should bear in mind who won thispetition.¡± ¡°None of these people is a member of the Elixir Fire Union!¡± Yan Ruyu said again. ¡°Why? The Elixir Association doesn¡¯t have any alchemists from the Three Upper Realms. It doesn¡¯t mean the Elixir Fire Union doesn¡¯t have any either,¡± the pretty woman said. She really pissed the Elixir Association off. Jiang Chen also realized why the pretty woman had managed to achieve such a high position in the Elixir Association. No one could beat her silver tongue and her thick skin. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, thanks foring here, though you came for nothing. When you go back, please tell the Elixir Emperor that it¡¯s the Elixir Association that has vited the rule, so thepetition couldn¡¯t continue.¡± The pretty woman said to Chen Xi, since she knew it was impossible for thepetition to go on. Frowning, Chen Xi was pondering something. ¡°When the Elixir Association was in its heyday, they recruited alchemists from the Three Upper Realms, too. And the Elixir Association was pretty proud of that.¡± ¡°But this is a different case. This is apetition.¡± ¡°However, since no one said in advance that this wasn¡¯t allowed, nobody should be med for that.¡± ¡°A rule is a rule. As long as they don¡¯t vite the rule, we can¡¯t say they are shameless, but honestly, it¡¯s unfair to the Elixir Association.¡± The audience on the square also started to discuss the matter. Standing in the Elixir Association¡¯s shoes, the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s behavior was intolerable. However, the onlookers could not consider the situation from such a profound level. They only thought the Elixir Fire Union was too smart. Sure, they also understood that the Elixir Association had refused to continue thepetition. However, as the pretty woman had pointed out, the Elixir Association canceled this day¡¯spetition after losing the first round. ¡°I have an idea.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said. Pointing at the ten fire pits on the square, he said, ¡°I, alone, will represent the Elixir Association topete with the Elixir Fire Union. Each furnace will represent one ce.¡± The whole city dropped into silence after hearing his suggestion. If there was another way to mention arrogance, that would absolutely be: Jiang Chen! Chapter 806 - Fetching Lotuses From Fire

Chapter 806: Fetching Lotuses From Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you know what you are saying?¡± None of those from the Elixir Divine Valley was happy. Jiang Chen had just announced he would challenge the ten people from the Elixir Fire Union, including them, alone. Although they did not know how Jiang Chen had managed to refine a holy level Retaining Youth Elixir, as alchemists, they all knew it depended a lot on luck. Besides, since Jiang Chen did not use any technique, they did not know how good he was at all. They were afraid of Chen Xi, but it did not mean they could stand such shame. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± The pretty woman from the Elixir Fire Union said immediately. She had never wanted to quit thepetition. Seeing Jiang Chen make things more difficult for himself, she was quite delighted. Those from the Elixir Association hesitated. Jiang Chen had disclosed the secret of those from the Elixir Divine Valley so that they did not have to give the Elixir Fire Union their techniques. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s offer also pushed them into a dangerous situation. All of a sudden, those from the Elixir Fire Union whispered into the pretty woman¡¯s ear. The pretty woman, who had been very confident, hesitated. Jiang Chen changed the rules. Maybe he had some skill that he had not shown yet. ¡°Say yes!¡± Those from the Elixir Divine Valley were irritated when they saw the Elixir Fire Union hesitating. ¡°Elixir Association, what do you think?¡± The pretty woman knew what she was facing was a big gamble. If she did not agree, this day¡¯s hard work would be wasted. That was why she did not air her opinion immediately. She preferred to know what the Elixir Association thought first. Those from the Elixir Association all looked toward Elder Zhuge, waiting for his instruction. ¡°That¡¯s too risky,¡± Yan Ruyu said in a low voice. Although she had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s performance with her own eyes, she still could not believe he could achieve what he had imed. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you sure about this?¡± Elder Zhuge could not make the decision. The risk was not worth taking if it was only to save face. However, Jiang Chen had made the offer without consulting him first, which put him in a tough spot. Elder Zhuge realized something as soon as he asked the question. He thought to himself, Jiang Chen isn¡¯t a reckless guy. He said it without consulting me because he didn¡¯t want to be stopped. ¡°Elder, trust me.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s answer was as expected. ¡°Then it¡¯s okay for the Elixir Association,¡± Elder Zhuge said. The crowd was shocked. They thought the Elixir Association very daring for having agreed to such a risky n. Then it was the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s turn to air their opinions. The pretty woman¡¯s demeanor kept changing. Sizing Jiang Chen up, she was trying to figure him out through his handsome face. However, she was disappointed. ¡°No problem.¡± Gnashing her teeth, the pretty woman agreed. She did not have any choice. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± At this moment, Chen Xi could not help but step forward. She was shooting him a warning nce. She was the one who had arranged the tests. She apparently knew it was impossible for Jiang Chen toplete the next two rounds alone. However, as the host, she could not say anything to remind him. ¡°No problem! We agree.¡± Detecting something from Chen Xi¡¯s face, the pretty woman repeated immediately. Afraid there would be another change, she said, ¡°I hope the Elixir Association won¡¯t give us another excuse!¡± By then Jiang Chen could not regret his decision anymore. Looking at Chen Xi, he slightly shook his head. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s start then.¡± Chen Xi sighed to herself. Then, walking back to the fire pits on the square, she sprinkled something with her fair hand. People saw sparkling dots like stars falling into the fire pits. The Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association were both confused. They had no idea what the test was about yet. However, Jiang Chen already knew what those stars were. And he realized Chen Xi had tried to warn him out of good intentions. In the second test, it would even be strenuous to finish one person¡¯s task. Not to mention that he would have to deal with the ten people from the Elixir Fire Union, which meant ten people¡¯s work. Fortunately, he was the Elixir Saint. In this life, he could control fire on his own, because of which he was fearless. ¡°The second test is called Growing Lotuses in Fire.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve put the dregs of the Holy Lotus Elixirs into the fire pits. When the fire is on, you should turn the dregs into holy lotuses before the fire goes out.¡± Chen Xi looked toward Jiang Chen with guilt and pity after introducing the second round. However, those from the Elixir Divine Valley were quite excited about the news. They were beaming. The Holy Lotus Elixir was very famous in the Seventh Realm. Great alchemists used its dregs frequently to train their apprentices. Different from subduing the little fiery burning man, growing lotus in fire is more difficult and moreplicated. They would have to do a delicate job in the burning fire to control the dregs, which were even smaller than pieces of sand. And this was the most basic thing. It was much more difficult to turn the dregs into lotuses. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Even those who had heard Growing Lotus in Fire for the first time in their lives looked shocked. However, the pretty woman could not help but burst outughing. The second round would not be like the elixir refinement in the first round, in which there was not a time limit, and the ten furnaces could be left to others to watch. In this round, they would have to finish the test before the fire went out and they would need to be very focused. Jiang Chen announced he wouldpete against ten people alone without knowing what the next two rounds were about. This was too bad for him. ¡°We are doomed.¡± Those from the Elixir Association were all downcast. Elder Zhuge also shook his head. He believed Jiang Chen was able to refine ten furnaces of elixirs. However, the second test was beyond his imagination. Best of three. If they lost this round, there would be no next round. ¡°Jiang Chen has really gotten himself into trouble this time.¡± ¡°He is too arrogant. He certainly has to pay for it.¡± ¡°I thought he had something with the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant and he knew something we didn¡¯t know. That¡¯s why he talked big. But that isn¡¯t the case.¡± People kept talking about it. The Elixir Association¡¯s supporters could not help but shake their heads. They were sure Jiang Chen did not anticipate this either. They could tell from his facial expressions. He looked very concentrated, frowning. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Chen Xi said to him through holy awareness. She felt really guilty about what she was putting him through. To host thispetition, what mattered to her was fairness. That was why she had not told Jiang Chen anything. Jiang Chen smiled at her, meaning it was not her fault. ¡°He can still smile!¡± Those from the Elixir Fire Union kept smiling coldly. Even the morons knew the huge advantage they had. ¡°The Three Middle Realms isn¡¯t a ce for you to do whatever you want. This ce connects the Three Lower Realms and the Three Upper Realms. It¡¯s packed with talented people. You¡¯ve reached your limit.¡± As an onlooker, Ning Haotian was the least surprised person there when Jiang Chen had offered topete with ten people alone. He smiled coldly at what Jiang Chen was facing at the moment. No one knew what kind of achievements he had gotten during this time. He had not participated in anypetition yet, but he was already arrogant enough to look down on Jiang Chen, who was standing in the limelight. ¡°Alchemists, let¡¯s start.¡± Those from the Elixir Divine Valley yelled. They came up to their fire pits respectively. It was a strong contrast that Jiang Chen was facing ten fire pits alone. Chen Xi threw him another nce. Showing a sad face, she pinched her palm. Instantly, hot waves tumbled into the 20 fire pits specially built for this day¡¯spetition. Then the fire surged. Three meters high, it was releasing non-stop energy. On closer inspection, people could see star light sparkling in the fire pirs, like some fairies were dancing in the fire, and there were so many of them. The ten people from the Elixir Fire Union stepped forward. They were trying their best to get a lotus from the fire. ¡°Ha, ha.¡± And Jiang Chen was facing ten fire pirs alone. He looked as if he did not know where to start. It was so hrious that people could not help butugh. ¡°This is embarrassing. He has talked too big.¡± ¡°He tried to pretend how capable he was, but now all of his shorings are being revealed.¡± ¡°He deserves it!¡± Chapter 807 - One Flaming Lotus And Another

Chapter 807: One ming Lotus And Another

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio People thought it was because Jiang Chen had no idea where to start that he let the fire burn. ¡°It¡¯ll be good enough if you can get even one ming lotus. Maybe none of those from the Elixir Fire Union will make it.¡± Someone said in a sarcastic tone. People burst outughing. Jiang Chen walked ahead with his hands open, as if he had heard all the viciousments. As he walked, the ten fire pirs started to flicker, as if they were in a strong wind. ¡°What is he up to?¡± People were both surprised and puzzled to see what he was doing. Although they had some assumptions, it was too crazy an idea for them to believe. ¡°Is he going to work on the ten ming lotuses at the same time?!¡± Not until they found everyone else was having the same ideas did they burst out eximing. Those from the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association all held their breaths, staring at Jiang Chen. Those from the Elixir Divine Valley also noticed what he was doing out of the corners of their eyes. They had butterflies in their stomachs. However, it was not time to get distracted. They hurried to concentrate on their own tasks. ¡°Will he really make it?¡± Gazing at Jiang Chen, Chen Xi was also shocked. It was extremely difficult to make a ming lotus appear in the fire. When she was designing the second test, she even thought about the possibility that none of these participants would pass. However, Jiang Chen was so bold that she felt that all the things she had believed would be shaken. Soon, noticing the Holy Lotus Elixir dregs in the fire pirs were following a certain pattern to change, Chen Xi was shocked. ¡°Who on Earth is his master?!¡± ¡°He can¡¯t seed.¡± The other people were standing farther away. Neither were their eyes as sharp as Chen Xi¡¯s. After the surprise, they still could hardly believe Jiang Chen would make it. ¡°He is riding ten horses at once. If he seeds, it almost means the alchemists from the Three Upper Realms aren¡¯t even one-tenth as good as he is.¡± That was it. Jiang Chen was great, but he could not be so great. At the moment, Jiang Chen was super-concentrated. The talents he had in his previous life were unquestionable. The key to this sess, however, was his current status. He felt lucky that he had used God of Fire Descends to the World twice so that the consumed Fire Meteorite had improved his lore of fire greatly. And thanks to the Fire God Scripture, he managed to do what he was doing. Otherwise, even though he was the Elixir Saint in his previous life, he would have been hugely limited by his current strength. Soon, some from the Elixir Fire Union failed, while others seeded. Those who failed were almost all disciples of the Elixir Fire Union from the Three Middle Realms, while those who had seeded were the five from the Elixir Divine Valley. Those from the Elixir Fire Union did not look good. After their trick had been disclosed, people would just keep talking about their results and never let it go. However, at the thought of the Ten Techniques, which they would get once they won, they swallowed it and pretended all of this was normal. Good news came before long. The short-haired woman also made it. Extending her hand into the fire pir, she fetched out a burning ming lotus. Although it was made of fire, the lotus had perfect details, as if it had been carved by a master. In a very short time, three people from the Elixir Fire Union seeded, and two were still working. The other five were eliminated. Soon, exmations came from the Elixir Fire Union, since their remaining two members had got their ming lotuses too. In this way, they had five people who were sessful, better than the first round, in which four people were sessful. And this time disciples from the Elixir Fire Union were also among the sessful ones. No matter what the Elixir Association argued, it would be useless. ¡°The Elixir Association will suffer a huge loss this time. They won¡¯t be paramount anymore.¡± ¡°What a pity. If they had taken action against the Elixir Fire Union for those foreign helpers and had been more thick-skinned, they wouldn¡¯t have to give away their techniques.¡± ¡°Hey, I know you. You just scorned the Elixir Association. You said they were shameless and not respecting the rules. And now you¡¯re hitting them when they are down.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha. I¡¯m free to do that. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± There were all kinds of people on the scene. The Elixir Association was always in a high position, and many people had to look up to them. What was happening on this day actually made many people vent their dissatisfactions. ¡°My master is still working. You sound like he has already lost. Stop doing that.¡± Ji Ruxue was young, but she was quite hot-tempered. She could not help but scream at those who were gloating. The crowd went silent for a moment. Then they burst outughing. ¡°Did you hear that? This Jiang Chen is already a master.¡± ¡°How old is he? Is he good enough to be a master? He is wasting this young girl¡¯s time.¡± ¡°I guess he just talked her into it, like today.¡± These harshments made Ji Ruxue feel falsely used. Tears sprang to her eyes. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t let yourself bothered by these people. Believe your master,¡± Ji Yinyi said. ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Ruxue nodded. She looked toward the square again. Jiang Chen was doing ten people¡¯s work alone. It was natural that it would take him a long time. However, the fire would not keep burning for him. The mes were getting weaker, and the fire pirs were shorter. This process would elerate until the firepletely died out. ¡°Tut. Tut. Tut. The alchemist master said he would challenge us ten alone.¡± A guy from the Elixir Divine Valley said sarcastically, but at the thought of Chen Xi¡¯s words, he shut up immediately after an embarrassed grin. Chen Xi did not bother to warn him again. She was focusing on Jiang Chen¡¯s progress. When the fire pirs were only three meters high, Jiang Chen suddenly raised his hands. The fire started to burn fiercely again. The fire pirs soared to 30 meters. That was quite impressive. ¡°Howe? He shouldn¡¯t be able to control the fire.¡± Those from the Elixir Divine Valley were dumbfounded. They had no idea how Jiang Chen had done it. ¡°It¡¯s the holy lotus¡¯s dregs. He is about to seed!¡± Someone shouted in a high-pitched voice. ¡°What? He is about to seed? In getting just one lotus or...all of them?!¡± This was a question that no one could answer. Those who had scorned Jiang Chen were all petrified. In the ten fire pirs, those sparkling dots finally gathered together to form one ming lotus and another, which could be clearly seen. Jiang Chen did not have to fetch them, since they had flown out of the top of the fire pirs into the air. The ten glittering ming lotuses were beyondpare. They totally outshone the five ming lotuses of the Elixir Fire Union. The ming lotuses were whirling around the square with Jiang Che at the center. ¡°One, two, three....¡± ¡°Stop counting. There are ten!¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s ten to five, twice as many as what his rivals have gotten!¡± In the first round, the result was four to two. The Elixir Fire Union¡¯s result was also twice as many as the Elixir Association¡¯s result. However, it was not the same thing as what happened at that moment. Jiang Chen fetched ten ming lotuses from the fire alone, and each of his ming lotuses was stronger than the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s. ¡°What a freak!¡± Those from the Elixir Divine Valley waspletely speechless. They were frustrated. It was a hard blow for them. If they had another chance, they might not have allowed the Elixir Fire Union to say yes to this suggestion. ¡°Now, one to one.¡± Chen Xi announced the result of this round. She was surprised too, but she managed to hold back her emotions. ¡°The third round, also thest round, will be the deciding round! Now let¡¯s take a rest,¡± Chen Xi continued. Those ming lotuses would turn back into dregs over time. However, the time it would take them to disappear depended on their level. When the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s five ming lotuses had disappeared a long time, Jiang Chen¡¯s had just started to vanish. ¡°Jiang Chen, apologies for what I said. I was too ignorant.¡± Coming up to Jiang Chen during the break, Yan Ruyu said this to him sincerely. Everyone from the Elixir Association was shocked. The whole world knew what a proud person Yan Ruyu was. However, she had apologized to Jiang Chen so sincerely. They had to admit Jiang Chen was really great. Chapter 808 - Obscure Yin Finger!

Chapter 808: Obscure Yin Finger!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Gosh!¡± ¡°How did he make it?¡± ¡°He should be the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant!!¡± ¡°Gorgeous! He is really gorgeous!¡± Not until then did the people beside the squaree to themselves from the shock. Their exmations swept over the square like a wave. In the air, those geniuses who hade for the Elixir Emperor¡¯s descendant were also shocked. They started to size up Jiang Chen carefully. Ning Haotian snorted coldly. He did not look very happy. And he was speechless. ¡°Elixir Fire Union, have you rested well? Just start the next round!¡± Those from the Elixir Association yelled excitedly, feeling they had given vent to their frustrations. The faces of those from the Elixir Fire Union were as white as sheets. Jiang Chen had done so well in a test as difficult as Growing Lotus in Fire. No matter what the third round would be, it would not be a problem for him. ¡°This is cheating! You are cheating!¡± Jumping up, the pretty woman of the Elixir Fire Union shouted, ¡°We both sent ten people for today¡¯spetition to see the average level of the young alchemists of the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association. Now Jiang Chen is doing everything on his own. Does it mean you Elixir Association don¡¯t have any other people?¡± Her remark made people gossip in a low voice. Different from before, not many people agreed with her. The rule had been announced before the start of the second round, but then she was ying the same old tricks again. She apparently could not afford to lose. ¡°The Elixir Fire Union is always right,¡± President Bai Xuan said. ¡°Do you think you can argue anything for your own sake because you are a woman?¡± ¡°If you mean it, the Elixir Fire Union shouldn¡¯t rely on foreign aid either.¡± Those from the Elixir Association could not sit still anymore. They all started talking at once, venting their anger. Byparison, no one from the Elixir Fire Union except the woman argued with them. The pretty woman was responsible for this day¡¯s result. That was why she was being so shameless, leaving any principles behind. However, other Elixir Fire Union members were not so thick-skinned. There were so many people there. If they said anything wrong in public, their fame would be affected. ¡°We are out!¡± At this moment, those from the Elixir Divine Valley came to themselves from the loss. They didn¡¯t have the confidence to continue thepetition. They did not need the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s consent. Looking at Chen Xi, one of them said, ¡°Miss Chen Xi, we are leaving.¡± And then they left decisively. It was surprising. When people came to themselves, those from the Elixir Divine Valley had disappeared. The pretty woman turned ck. Gnashing her teeth, she said, ¡°Too many things are happening today. Thepetition isn¡¯t fair anymore. It doesn¡¯t make any sense for us to continue.¡± She was acting shamelessly to avoid giving away the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s techniques. ¡°If the Elixir Fire Union insists, we can¡¯t rob your techniques from you. However, about what happened today, people will draw a fair conclusion.¡± Using her own words to fight back, Elder Zhuge worked off his anger. The pretty woman looked toward the square and saw disdainful and contemptuous faces. She felt resentful. However, despite being a woman, she was much more decisive than Elder Zhuge. She had lost face anyway. As long as she could keep the techniques safe, that would be fine. ¡°Today¡¯s result is one to one. The Elixir Association has tied with the Elixir Fire Union,¡± the pretty woman insisted. ¡°That¡¯s why we need the third test. You can either do it alone or get another ten people to do it.¡± Chen Xi could not stay silent anymore. She said coldly, ¡°If you stop here, I¡¯ll report everything that happened today to my master.¡± Those from the Elixir Fire Union all turned pale. It was impossible for them to do the test alone. No one in the younger generation was a match for Jiang Chen. If they put together another team of ten people, they would still have a chance. After all, the result depended on the number of participants. The pretty woman made her decision. She said, ¡°Fine. The Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association will send a team of ten respectively topete again.¡± People kept talking. They thought it would be favorable for the Elixir Fire Union. That being said, apetition between two teams of ten, without the participation of any foreign aid, was what had been meant to be this day. They could just forget about the first two rounds and decide the result by this round. ¡°The Elixir Association agrees. Besides, Jiang Chen, take a rest. Yan Ruyu, it¡¯s your turn now,¡± Elder Zhuge said. People were shocked. They had no idea what the Elixir Association was nning. It was not a wise decision to substitute Jiang Chen, who would definitely win. However, Elder Zhuge¡¯s resolute face showed the Elixir Association¡¯s attitude. As the oldest alchemist organization in the Three Middle Realms, they were confident that they would gain the victory with their own strength. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry. Today¡¯s credit will go to you,¡± Elder Zhuge said. Jiang Chen nodded without speaking. Yan Ruyu was very surprised to get the opportunity she had been dreaming about. She was nervous too, but instead of having stage fright, she was quite excited. In the end, the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Association sent teams of ten people respectively, bothposed of alchemists from the Three Middle Realms. The audience knew each of them. ¡°So, let¡¯s start the third round then.¡± Chen Xi announced the rules of the third round first, and then the test started. Twenty minutester, the members of the Elixir Association raised their arms to cheer. All of them were extremely excited. Byparison, the pretty woman from the Elixir Fire Union flopped onto the ground. In the third round, the score was three to six. The Elixir Association won. And their score was twice as much as their rival¡¯s. This time, without any foreign aids, without Jiang Chen, the Elixir Fire Union and the Elixir Associationpeted with their real strengths. So the result was quite convincing. ¡°The Elixir Association is after all the Elixir Association.¡± Those who had expected to see the Elixir Association¡¯s loss felt disappointed. However, it was true that the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s performance had been great this day. If it were not for Jiang Chen, the Elixir Association would have suffered a huge loss. ¡°Bastard! I should have killed you in Beiwang City!¡± The pretty woman looked extremely resentful. She attacked Jiang Chen suddenly. She was so aggressive that she obviously wanted to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Obscure Yin Finger!¡± ¡°How would an alchemist know such a cruel martial technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said many people were killed by the Obscure Yin Fingertely. Was the Elixir Fire Union clearing their way?¡± The crowd was shocked. The pretty woman was about 35 or 36 years old. Thanks to her fair skin, she did not show many signs of aging. On the contrary, she looked like a mature peach, attractive and sexy. At the moment, though, she looked as ferocious as an evil ghost. She brought the index finger and the middle finger of her right hand together, which were surrounded by a dull dark gray energy. She was a Celestial Venerable in the middle stage. However, since people usually thought she was just an alchemist, no one paid too much attention to her state. Not until she had lost control did people realize how dangerous she was. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out!¡± Those from the Elixir Association warned him. They all turned pale. Ji Yinyi came forward as soon as possible to go to his rescue, but she was still toote. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Jiang Chen punched toward the pretty woman. A strong wave of fire was created by the punch. It went toward the woman. The pretty woman was smiling coldly, as if she had seen Jiang Chen suffering. ¡°He has underestimated the Obscure Yin Finger!¡± People were worried. The Obscure Yin Finger was a forbidden martial technique, because it was too cruel. No one held any respect for its practitioners. However, it was really powerful. And it was toxic. It could even kill Celestial Venerables. And the pretty woman knew a lot about elixirs. Her Obscure Yin Finger was even more toxic. Three of her knuckles had turned ck. The fire created by Jiang Chen would be useless. Surprisingly, the Obscure Yin Finger, which was supposed to pierce through the fire when it made contact, experienced an odd change. The pretty woman started screaming. Her body had caught on fire. Her finger lost power. ¡°What fire is this? It¡¯s so great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Sky-burning Evil me, the fiercest alien me!¡± Chapter 809 - You should all get lost!

Chapter 809: You should all get lost!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As a miserable scream echoed, the pretty woman was burned to death. If one didn¡¯t count her Obscure Yin Finger, she would be vastly inferior to Jiang Chen. While the Obscure Yin Finger was weak and powerless in the face of the Sky-burning Evil me. There wasn¡¯t anyone who sympathized with the pretty woman, who had such a miserable fate, and they all felt like she brought it upon herself. Even the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s members didn¡¯t dare to show themselves. It was the pretty woman, who tried to kill him first, and they didn¡¯t have any appropriate reason or excuse for intervening. Moreover, since it seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to look into this matter, they all just heaved a sigh of relief, and didn¡¯t dare to mention it again. The Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s terrifying might deterred all people, and as a light breeze blew over, she was turned into ashes, and didn¡¯t leave anything behind in this world. ¡°Why did you need to do this?¡± Chen Xi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head upon witnessing such a murder. She went to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, and inquired about meeting with his master. Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s fight on this day, she became more interested in the mysterious expert, who was aware of the events, who urred five hundred years ago. ¡°I was preparing for the contest in the past days, and I didn¡¯t contact him,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I already nned to stay in the Three Middle Realms for a while, and watch the Title Battle.¡± Chen Xi wasn¡¯t surprised by this, and just smiled in response. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart became heavy. It seemed like this woman had sharp senses and a keen power of observation, and it seemed like she already discerned something. However, since she was determined to meet his master, Jiang Chen started considering what he should do. Should he ask the me Emperor to put on act? He wouldn¡¯t even need to mull over it to figure out that the me Emperor, who had a bad temper, would fly into a rage if he asked such a matter. ¡°I should just take matters slowly,¡± Jiang Chen said inwardly. ¡°Miss Chen Xi!¡± After they learned of the affair between the Elixir Fire Union and Elixir Association, the Doctrine Pce¡¯s geniuses in the sky, who possessed powerful auras,nded on the ground. They all had the same objective, and they all wanted to befriend Miss Chen Xi. But, they were still calm andposed, they didn¡¯t immediately show their cordiality, as they were afraid of scaring away the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple. A handsome youth dressed in snow-white clothes, who had an outstanding sword on his back, strode forward. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, I¡¯m Song Hao, and I¡¯m honored to meet you.¡± He was refined, courteous, and wore a bright smile. His sword shone in a zing light rivaling the sun, and it engulfed his whole body. ¡°His Sword Energy took a tangible form, this is a sign that one Sword Doctrine¡¯s power reached great master level,¡± Chen Xi thought inwardly. Song Hao was someone who managed to pass the fourth pce. He wasn¡¯t a Spirit, nor he had any inherited bloodline. He just depended on himself and his sword to make a ce for himself among this era¡¯s apex youths. Chen Xi wasn¡¯t surprised by his actions, and just greeted him with a faint smile. However, Song Hao unexpectedly quickly averted his gaze from her, and looked at Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯te here for the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple. ¡°You have the Ancient Sword, don¡¯t you?¡± He still wore a smile as before, and spoke in the same tone, as if he was just inquiring about a trivial matter. ¡°The Ancient Sword Authentic Sect!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly recalled something. When he defeated Situ Feng, thetter stated that he was just passing himself as the Sect Master. He stated that the true Sect Master was another person, and it was Song Hao, who was before him. Jiang Chen nodded at him, as he wanted to hear what he had to say. ¡°If the Ancient Sword Sect wants to raise once again, it will need a peerless genius, which can reach the apex while wielding the Ancient Sword, and whose name would resound in the whole world.¡± As Song Hao spoke, the Sword Energy both inside and outside his body started fluctuating, and it seemed like he tore the edges of space around him, and formed his own domain. Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Doctrine¡¯s power started getting restless. It was unexpectedly triggered by him. Jiang Chen forced himself to keep his calm, and said, ¡°Are you referring to yourself?¡± Song Hao didn¡¯t reply to this question. He looked at him with his ardent gaze, and said, ¡°You already have outstanding aplishments as an alchemist, and you don¡¯t need to aspire to the throne of power.¡± ¡°Fine, I understood what do you want to say, but I still won¡¯t let you have the Ancient Sword,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him, and spoke calmly. Song Hao squinted his eyes. A breeze blew over, and his ck hair started dancing in the wind, while his sharp facial features were revealed. He pursed up his lips and spoke once again in an ice-cold voice, ¡°The Ancient Sword doesn¡¯t belong to you.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone qualified to state this to me. Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s Master who passed it down to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You will just disgrace the Ancient Sword Sect if you participate in the Title Battle with that sword, and you will also implicate the Ancient Sword Authentic Sect,¡± Song Hao spoke sharply. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, and cast a nce at him. He said, ¡°What are you up to? Did youe here today to me just to preach such illogical arguments to force me to hand over the Ancient Sword to you.¡± Upon hearing this, Song Hao furrowed his brows. He really had such a thought because he was Song Hao, but he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would be this insensible, and wouldn¡¯t give him due respect. He found himself in an awkward situation. ¡°Brother Song, this person has a bad and obstinate character liketrine stones. It¡¯s both smelly and hard, it will be useless to try to convince him with words alone.¡± Jiang Zhe strode over. He was in glowing spirits, and had the demeanor of a great genius. ¡°If you want to deal with such a person, you must first break his backbone, and have himy on the ground like a dead dog, so that he reveals on his loathsome face an expression befitting a weakling like him.¡± The Wind Spirit n¡¯s Wu Ziming wasn¡¯t polite at all, and he started cursing right away. Several geniuses came over, and exerted their powerful pressure on Jiang Chen. They all had done this because they wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Chen to get Chen Xi¡¯s attention for himself. Chen Xi came to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, and said, ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen is my friend, what do you all want to do?¡± ¡°Miss Chen Xi, we are just trying to befriend him. Jiang Chen showed an outstanding performance, and he will surely be one of the Elixir World¡¯s big shots in the future.¡± The Fire Spirit n¡¯s Huo Zhengyu had a hundred and eight fire clouds around him. They were burning with mes, which soared to the firmament. He seemed like the incarnation of the Fire God in the mortal world. While he stated such words to Chen Xi, another voice echoed near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Outstanding alchemists are just a support for powerful martial artists. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple isn¡¯t someone the like of you can get close to. You should just take your leave now, and I will then forget about Huo Kun¡¯s matter.¡± ¡°An alchemist is in the end just an alchemist, and he mustn¡¯t step into experts world. Quickly leave!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, you will have outstanding achievements in the future, but it¡¯s limited to just spirit elixirs¡¯ aspect. You don¡¯t have a ce for you here.¡± Many voices echoed near his ears, and even Jiang Chen himself didn¡¯t know who was speaking to him. Although Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was outstanding, it was still far from enough for people with their status. Jiang Chen could probably be an Elixir Emperor one day, but this was still a matter, which might ur only after three hundred years. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple was just before them. So, they knew who should they choose. ¡°You should all get lost!¡± As those outstanding experts closed in him, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows, and shout angrily. The za immediately descended into silence, and all talented youths stopped in their tracks. They all couldn¡¯t help but suspect what their ears just heard. The people on the other side, who still didn¡¯t leave and were observing what was going on here, were all shocked. It seemed like Jiang Chen, who took all limelight for him on this day, wasn¡¯t satisfied with his current fame, and unexpectedly still hurled at a group of outstanding geniuses, which had Song Hao and Huo Zhengyu among them. ¡°Did I mishear it?¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but suspect what their ears just heard. ¡°My junior brother is really...¡± Upon witnessing this many experts appearing on the za, Xia Yiming realized that the situation¡¯s development was far from encouraging, but who would expect that Jiang Chen would quickly respond back. ¡°What did you say?¡± After a moment, all those outstanding geniuses flew into a rage. Song Hao¡¯s sword energy condensed and turned into a destructive giant sword, which tore the sky apart. Huo Zhengyu¡¯s one hundred and eight fire clouds started rolling around, and it seemed like a divine fire capable of burning even heaven was condensing with them. ¡°Do you dare to repeat it once again?¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s Wind God Ring became even more ferocious than before, and it seemed like it would erupt out at any moment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear it? Do you need me to repeat it again? Fine, just listen clearly. You should all get lost!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, and he was still as overbearing as before while facing those countless geniuses¡¯ pressure. He strode forward, and his towering-mountain like aura erupted out. Chapter 810 - Beating The Talented Youths

Chapter 810: Beating The Talented Youths

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though they were all Celestial Venerables, there were still great disparities among them. Even though Jiang Chen was probably at the lower end of the geniuses, all the people present here were theThree Middle Realms¡¯ top geniuses. However, Jiang Chen had still yelled at them rudely. Everyone was startled by this. The Elixir Association¡¯s members were all nervous. They were afraid of Jiang Chen suffering harm, yet they were still more afraid of the anger of those geniuses. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Wu Ziming was infuriated, and he wanted to kill Jiang Chen regardless of everything. ¡°Who dares to act recklessly here?¡± An imposing mountain-like aura instantly subdued everyone. Xia Yiming raised his head and stuck out his chest as he took big strides forward. The golden dragon depicted on his official robe was coiling, and a draconic aura swept the surroundings. ¡°Anyone who dares to attack Jiang Chen will be my enemy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince!¡± ¡°He is a new face here, why have I never seen him before?¡± ¡°It is probably because he was hiding away to not be killed while he was still young. He must have juste back to the Three Middle Realms.¡± The crowd started discussing this matter spiritedly. They had all managed to recognize Xia Yiming¡¯s status. ¡°Prince Xia, your friend spoke rudely to us and insulted us. If you don¡¯t give us an appropriate exnation, we won¡¯t drop this matter.¡± Huo Zhengyu did not fear the prince and his aura was as vigorous as before. He was confident in himself. His actions caused the attitudes of the geniuses present here toward the prince to diminish by a lot. Even the princes were divided into several categories. They all knew influential princes of the Blood Shadow Dynasty, and Xia Yiming wasn¡¯t among them. ¡°What exnation do you want?¡± Chen Xi asked calmly. Upon hearing her, the crowd exchanged nces. It was obvious that the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple wanted to protect Jiang Chen. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, this matter isn¡¯t rted to you. I had a dispute with him because of the Ancient Sword, and now he has provoked me. I must surely kill him.¡± Song Hao didn¡¯t want to pursue the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple like the others; hence he didn¡¯t care about what she thought. Chen Xi rolled her eyes, and it was unknown what she was thinking about. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will just keep youpany and have a fight against you,¡± Xia Yiming spoke imposingly. ¡°Senior brother, I won¡¯t trouble you because of this matter.¡± Jiang Chen discerned from the crowd¡¯s reaction that even though his senior brother was a prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty, he didn¡¯t have high enough prestige. Xia Yiming even ended up bing a target of the crowd by standing up for Jiang Chen. ¡°But?¡± Xia Yiming was still worried about him. If he didn¡¯t help him, he could only ce his hope on the Elixir Association. ¡°It¡¯s no bother.¡± Jiang Chen nodded at him and spoke angrily at the aggressive geniuses in front of him, ¡°You are all aware who spoke disrespectfully first, and I don¡¯t feel like wasting my breath with you. Since you don¡¯t want to get lost, I can only lend you a helping hand.¡± After he spoke, he stroked the Divine Fire Ring with his finger, while at the same time his profound eyes locked onto Wu Ziming¡¯s body. ¡°You want to break my backbone, don¡¯t you?¡± Before Jiang Chen¡¯s voice had even stopped echoing, he had disappeared from his ce, while a scalding aura was left there. ¡°What¡¯s going on..?.¡± Wu Ziming, who had a divine ring around him, had witnessed everything. His whole body¡¯s power wanted to erupt at any moment to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. When Jiang Chen disappeared, his divine wind turned into a sharp sword that flew forward. However, it just ended up attacking thin air because Jiang Chen didn¡¯te at him from his front. ¡°Awful!¡± Wu Ziming suddenly realized something. His face turned pale from fright and his divine wind surged toward his back. Bang! It was at this moment that a tremendous power bombarded his back. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s fist ame. It possessed a tremendous power, which rivaled a lofty mountain. Wu Ziming couldn¡¯t even put up the slightest resistance and was just sent directly flying away, while a crisp shattering sound echoed from his backbone. Jiang Chen appeared once again. A ze was surrounding him, and his flesh was shining with a bright color, while a boundless power was flowing around his body. ¡°I am teaching you a lesson in return for what you did to me the other night.¡± Jiang Chen looked ay Wu Ziming, who was lying on the ground. He raised his leg and stamped on his face. Wu Ziming screamed miserably, while his mouth curved sideways and his nose and brow were shattered, and blood flowed from his face. He didn¡¯t have any of his previous outstanding demeanor as a great Wind Spirit left at all. ¡°I....¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s eyes were filled with rancor as he red at Jiang Chen. ¡°If you take another look at me, I will take your life.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s killing intent was raging, and his ck eyes were ice-cold. ¡°You are causing trouble here!¡± It as at this moment that a strong wind suddenly blew in. It was just a breeze, yet a metallic sound still echoed from it, and it seemed like it was tearing the air on its way. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed. This was a technique possessed only by great experts. Jiang Chen just dodged out of the way, and that strange wind didn¡¯t chase after him. It just swirled up to Wu Ziming who was on the ground. It quickly picked him up and left this ce at a quick speed. It left even Heaven Divine City. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but exim in rm. They were all aware that it was an almighty existence from the Wind Spirit n who had intervened and saved his family¡¯s disciple. ¡°How powerful!¡± The crowd hadn¡¯t expected that Jiang Chen would attack first. Moreover, his attack was amazing. ¡°You are all disying your advantages in front of me one after the other and treating me like an ant. I will see how powerful you are.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the other geniuses and clenched his fists. ¡°You are really arrogant!¡± Song Hao shouted loudly, while his precious sword left the sheath on his back. His sword shone with a bright light, which illuminated the surrounding areas for a dozen miles. His precious sword flew into the sky, before it flew down with Jiang Chen as its target. The precious sword seemed like a zing sun, and no one could look straight at it. Its sharp end possessed a world-shattering might. ¡°Great Universe Sword Doctrine!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the sword move, a Sun Falling in the Universe! Oh, my God! He wants to take Jiang Chen¡¯s life!¡± ¡°Draw back quickly!¡± The spectators didn¡¯t have enough time to draw back to a safe region because Song Hao suddenly attacked. Moreover, as the precious sword flew down, they all felt like they would shortly face death. Roar! Jiang Chen bellowed angrily. mes surged out of his mouth, and a fiery dragon came out of it. It bared its fangs, brandished its ws, and faced the precious sword. As an explosion sound echoed, the precious sword collided with the fiery dragon and was deflected by thetter. ¡°What!¡± Song Hao was stunned, and all of his previous arrogance disappeared. When he looked back at Jiang Chen once again, all he witnessed was a ck blur flickering before him, which quickly reached him. Just afterward, a tremendous power, which made him feel like all his bones and muscles were being torn and shattered apart, bombarded him and sent him flying. Moreover, he even became Jiang Chen¡¯s weapon, mming against several talented youths present. Four or five people fell on the ground, screaming miserably. ¡°Song Hao!¡± A deep voice echoed from the air, while a sword beam, which linked both the sky and the earth, engulfed Song Hao. When the sword beam disappeared, Song Hao disappeared along with it. ¡°It was done by Song Hao¡¯s master!¡± All the geniuses present were radiant rising stars, which was why they weren¡¯t allowed to travel alone in the Three Middle Realms without any protection. Jiang Chen¡¯s attacks alerted their protectors. ¡°Why don¡¯t they attack Jiang Chen and try to put him down?¡± ording to those almighty existences¡¯ usual conduct, they wouldn¡¯t just suffer in silence and flee without uttering a single word. ¡°It¡¯s because they can¡¯t deal with Jiang Chen!¡± The crowd quickly thought of this, and they were all startled by it. ¡°Let¡¯s flee!¡± The geniuses on the za were all frightened. Even Wu Ziming and Song Hao couldn¡¯t put up the slightest resistance in front of him. He wasn¡¯t someone they should confront. This power doesn¡¯t belong to him.... Jiang Zhe furrowed his brow, as he mulled over this inwardly. All of a sudden, his body stiffened as he felt Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. He turned around decisively and fled. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s really just atrine¡¯s stone.¡± Jiang Chen disappeared once again at the same time. Let¡¯s draw back before considering this. Huo Zhengyu thought inwardly. He became aware that he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Jiang Chen, and he nned to escape. ¡°What did you say about me a moment ago? Who cares? I should just beat you up before thinking about it,¡± Jiang Chen said. When Huo Zhengyu had turned around, he saw Jiang Chen standing in front of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to chase after Jiang Zhe?¡± Huo Zhengyu was taken aback by this, and he looked back at Jiang Zhe. He witnessed him lying on the ground like a dead dog. ¡°You still dare to look elsewhere while facing me?¡± When Huo Zhengyu turned back his head, he was just in time to witness a big fist, which was just before his eyes. Chapter 811 - Heavenly Lightning Tribulation

Chapter 811: Heavenly Lightning Tribtion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Did the world go crazy? Or have I be insane?¡± The people who witnessed these scenes held their heads in disbelief. They could not believe what they had just witnessed. After two days had passed, the whole Three Middle Realms was shaken. More than 20 geniuses who had gone through the Doctrine Pce were beaten on the ground by Jiang Chen, and they weren¡¯t even able to fight back. When people learned that Song Hao and Huo Zhengyi were among them, they were all shocked, and they couldn¡¯t believe that it was true. Everyone started asking for details. ¡°That damned Jiang family!¡± When the affair¡¯s whole sequence of events were spread out from all the Three Middle Realms¡¯ intelligence organizations, all the people rted to the beaten geniuses couldn¡¯t help but curse the Eight Divinities Territory¡¯s Jiang family. When Jiang Chen killed Young Master Shenji, he had stated that he was a follower of a Martial Sovereign, and such news startled all of the Three Middle Realms. However, the Jiang family stated afterward that Jiang Chen¡¯s Martial Sovereign master had already died long ago and wasn¡¯t capable of providing any help and power to Jiang Chen. This was why the crowd¡¯s attitude went through a change simr to the Xiahou family, and this was also the reason why Huo Zhengyu and the other geniuses looked down upon Jiang Chen. However, they all learned now that what Jiang Chen used on the za was the Martial Sovereign¡¯s power, and he frightened away all Eight Great Spirit ns with it. They didn¡¯t dare to confront him and just ran away. ¡°Alchemy and martial arts dual cultivation is one of the highest achievements.¡± As they thought back to the oue of the Elixir Association and the Elixir Fire Union¡¯s contest, the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people couldn¡¯t help but have a whole new level of respect for him. After another half a month had passed, all the geniuses beaten by Jiang Chen acimed one after the other that they would surely teach Jiang Chen a lesson. It was especially the case for the Wind Spirit, Wu Ziming. His backbone had been shattered, and, even though he was a Spirit, he still had to recuperate for several days for it to healpletely. ¡°I will take his life in the Title Battle!¡± Contestants couldn¡¯t borrow any external power in an official martial contest, hence it was the best asion for killing Jiang Chen. After themotion caused by this news had died down, another matter gave rise to a simrmotion in the Three Middle Realms. A youngster from the Three Lower Realms entered the Doctrine Pce, managed to reach the Fourth Pce, and left his name among the top ten. All the Three Middle Realms¡¯ youths went crazy because of this news. The Fourth Pce¡¯s geniuses were among the best, and all top ten people were influential people who took a lot of the limelight. At first, most people assumed that it was Jiang Chen because he was also from the Three Lower Realms, and he was still a follower of a Martial Sovereign. But they quickly discovered that the name carved on the Fourth Pce was different: Ning Haotian. Ning Haotian¡¯s fame overshadowed Jiang Chen for a moment, and a greatmotion rose because of him. It was also at that moment that Jiang Chen started hisst push. ¡°The Fourth Pce? It¡¯s no wonder that he dared to be that arrogant, just wait!¡± After Jiang Chen got the news about Ning Haotian, he understood what thetter had implied by his former speech. Ning Haotian¡¯s power had advanced by leaps and bounds, and he was already a match for Jiang Zhe, Wu Ziming, and the others. This affair aroused Jiang Chen¡¯s interest in the Doctrine Pce, and he also wanted to give it a try. However, before this, he would first use the two precious treasures to cultivate for a while. However, he couldn¡¯t decide where he should start his secluded cultivation. After all, he wasn¡¯t familiar with the Three Emperors Territory¡¯s terrain and people. However, as he mulled it over, he realized that he wasn¡¯t familiar with any ce in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°The Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship can¡¯t just traverse realms, it also has cultivation rooms. Young Master Jiang Chen, if you don¡¯t mind, you can just start it here.¡± After Chen Xi learned of Jiang Chen¡¯s worries, she offered him this proposition. This was exactly what Jiang Chen had been looking for. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship was protected by all Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions, and there wasn¡¯t anyone who dared to encroach on it. However, he would end up owing Chen Xi another favor, and he also couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of himself because he had lied to her about his master. I should just pay her back for such a favor. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reject her offer and started cultivating in the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship. Many people couldn¡¯t help but start gossiping because of this matter, and they started guessing about Jiang Chen and Chen Xi¡¯s rtionship. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t aware of the lies and nders uttered by other people about him, and was now in a cultivation room in the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship. Chen Xi wasn¡¯t telling him lies¡ªthe Elixir Emperor Ship had a cultivation room that rivaled the ones possessed by great factions, and it was the best one Jiang Chen had used since he started his journey from the Nine Heavens Realm. He put the Source Heaven Stone on the cultivation room¡¯s floor, and a mystical matter immediately urred. The Source Heaven Stone started flying by itself and emitting countless beams of light, which intertwined and spread to each corner of the cultivation room. Jiang Chen was startled by this. He didn¡¯t expect that this cultivation room possessed such mystical functions. It could arouse the Source Heaven Stone¡¯s power, and it saved him much time, which would have been spent by him trying to fiddle with it. He just sat down cross-legged and started observing with his senses the Source Heaven Stone¡¯s lore. The Source Heaven Stone was a rare treasure among all cultivation resources. It had a magical effect of helping one understand one¡¯s heart, body, and the doctrine, even more clearly. The mysteries hidden in the store would guide one and show the way. As for that way, it was a way and path leading to godhood, which meant that the Source Heaven Stone would help find a path for cultivating into the Martial God Realm. However, this matter was still rted to one¡¯s talent. Even though a crippled person could also reach the Martial God Realm by using the Source Heaven Stone, the number of Source Heaven Stones required for this matter was enough to fill all Nine Realms. It was obviously an impossible matter. Jiang Chen had just a small piece of the Source Heaven Stone, and he wasn¡¯t counting on it to guide him to Godhood and just hoped it could help him in the Celestial Venerable Realm¡¯s three lesser realms. When Jiang Chen¡¯s senses started fusing with the Source Heaven Stone, he became capable of seeing his eyeballs even when his eyes were closed, and many sparks of insight emerged in his mind. His wless Divine Body also emitted a response, and raging mes started rising from it. If he wasn¡¯t wearing the me Emperor¡¯s clothes, he would have been left stark naked now. The Nine Clouds Holy Pulses in his body also started moving in a strange rhythm. ¡°Divine Body, Holy Pulses.¡± It seemed like Jiang Chen muttered those words subconsciously. It was like the Source Heaven Stone had informed him that his greatest cards were just those two aspects, and his Alien me and Sword Doctrines were just means for disying those two elements¡¯ great power. ¡°It¡¯s only my own body which is the most powerful.¡± ¡°The human race is the most small and weak race, but it¡¯s only because we don¡¯t possess anything from birth that we can be able of dominating over everything.¡± Several words came from Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth, when he stood up. At the same time, the clear and boundless sky over the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship suddenly became filled with ck clouds and thunder raged there unceasingly. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship was still stopping in Heaven Divine City, and the city¡¯s citizens filled all the great streets and small alleys. They all looked at the sky because they were puzzled by such strange weather. All of a sudden, a silver light illuminated the world, and silver lightning descended toward the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship. A muffled sound echoed from the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship as its energy revolved around and formed a defensive light barrier. However, it still didn¡¯t manage to stop the lightning and was easily prated by it. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship started rocking intensely, and it even started leaning sideways. However, this matter still didn¡¯te to an end, as the lightning clouds still didn¡¯t disappear, and their number was bing even more ridiculous. The whole city¡¯s sky was engulfed by ck clouds. ¡°This isn¡¯t ordinary lightning!¡± ¡°Is it Tribtion Lightning? Is someone in Heaven Divine City advancing into the Great Venerable Realm?¡± ¡°Is he trying to harm people? Why did he choose to make a breakthrough in such a popted region?¡± ¡°No, this isn¡¯t Tribtion Lightning, it¡¯s Heavenly Lightning. No, that isn¡¯t the case either. This isn¡¯t an ordinary Heavenly Lightning.¡± It seemed like someone had noticed something, but just because it was a matter from long ago, he couldn¡¯t find the appropriate name for such a phenomenon for the moment. ¡°I recalled it, it¡¯s a Heavenly Lightning Tribtion!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a Lightning Tribtion?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only when advancing through the realms after the Great Venerable Realm that matters rting to Lightning Tribtion ur, isn¡¯t that the case?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s because the world couldn¡¯t tolerate the existence of someone who upied for himself countless resources, and it will send him upon Tribtion Lightning when he¡¯s making a breakthrough. However, after crossing it, one will experience a great transformation.¡± Even though the people in the city discussed this matter for a while, they still didn¡¯t manage to state what was really happening. It was at this moment that the second bolt of Heavenly Lightning was about to descend. When the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship was about to face a destructive disaster, a person flew out of it and soared toward the outside of the city. The Heavenly Lightning moved along with that person, and it was obvious that he was its target. ¡°Jiang Chen? What rtionship does he have with Heavenly Lightning in his current realm?¡± Chapter 812 - Shaped Heavenly Lightning

Chapter 812: Shaped Heavenly Lightning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Heavenly Lightning Tribtion followed Jiang Chen as he left the city. If he hadn¡¯t woken up in time from his meditative state, he would have been killed by the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion. This is a very weird, amazing surprise.My wless Divine Body and Holy Pulses fusedpletely and turned into the unrivaled Nine Clouds Divine Body. It unexpectedly brought a Heavenly Lightning Tribtion upon me. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what he should do or say now. This matter wasn¡¯t caused by the Source Heaven Stone. The stone had just let him find a suitable path and understand himself. He would prove the authenticity of his doctrine with the Nine Clouds Divine Body. But, who would have known that the world couldn¡¯t tolerate such an existence and sent down a Heavenly Lightning Tribtion upon him. If he couldn¡¯t withstand it, he would be exterminated by it. Rumble! The second bolt of Heavenly Lightning was getting restless, and its tyrannical power scared myriad beings. All the beasts present on the mountain ridge where Jiang Chen had taken refuge fled in panic. They didn¡¯t dare face the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion. Meanwhile, countless people had arrived, flying from Heaven Divine City. They all wanted to witness Jiang Chen pass his tribtion; even Chen Xi was among them. The Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship had borne just the first lightning strike, and it had been wrecked by it. It could no longer be used. ¡°What is this guy doing? How can he withstand a Lightning Tribtion?¡± ¡°Even if he had reached the Great Venerable Realm, he can¡¯t have triggered a Lightning Tribtion from the beginning.¡± ¡°Was he cultivating a demonic technique, and Heaven couldn¡¯t tolerate his existence?¡± They had many theories about this matter, and they all observed Jiang Chen, who stood all alone, from 1,000 miles. In the twinkling of an eye, a second bolt of lightning descended. ¡°Oh, my God! It¡¯s a tiger form Heavenly Lightning! He unexpectedly triggered Shaped Heavenly Lightning!¡± If one carefully observed the dazzling silver bolt of Heavenly Lightning,one would notice that it resembled a pouncing tiger. Shaped Heavenly Lightning was a lightning one level higher than the one emitted by the Tribtion Clouds that appeared when one had just advanced into the Great Venerable Realm, Therefore, it was easy to imagine why all the people who had gathered here to watch Jiang Chen were so stunned. Jiang Chen did not just resign himself to his fate and wait for whatever was about to happen. He activated his Holy Skill, faced the Heavenly Lightning, and thrust his fist at it. He seemed wild and unruly! When the Heavenly Lightning struck him, it could be seen that his body stiffened for a moment, but it still quickly recovered. It was like he was cultivating beneath a waterfall and withstanding the brunt of the stream. The state of Jiang Chen, who was standing among lightning, was simr to the former, but his ordeal was more dangerous and deadly. ¡°A Celestial Venerable cannot withstand Shaped Heavenly Lightning.¡± ¡°How did he manage to trigger it?¡± The crowd was not surprised by his precarious situation. They were just confused about why Heaven was making things so difficult for an insignificant Celestial Venerable. ¡°He has managed to persist!¡± Someone said suddenly. Even though the Tiger-Shaped Heavenly Lightning had struck him, Jiang Chen did not fall down, but white smoke rose from his whole body. ¡°How strong is he? He¡¯s all right even while facing such an ordeal?¡± ¡°He has a Holy Skill and can resist the Heavenly Lightning to some extent.¡± ¡°Quickly, look over there!¡± When the crowd raised their heads, they discovered in fright that the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion still hadn¡¯te to an end and lightning power was still surging among the ck clouds. ¡°Is there a need for all of this?¡± Jiang Chen held back on his impulse of cursing loudly. He didn¡¯t want to act shamefully and didn¡¯t expect that he would end up bombarded by lightning. However, the Heavenly Doctrine was heartless and didn¡¯t take any notice of his feelings. A third bolt of Heavenly Lightning descended upon him. ¡°Dragon-Shaped Heavenly Lightning!¡± This time, even the almightys among the crowd were stunned. The Heaven Divine City had many powerful experts in hiding and had obviously several Great Venerable Realm experts. Even when those experts advanced into thete stage of the Great Venerable Realm, they couldn¡¯t face Dragon-Shaped Heavenly Lightning. The dragon- and tiger-shaped ones werepletely different. The silver dragon was almost 1,000 feet long and shone in a splendid light. It was pure and vigorous, and seeing it was shocking and stunning. It flew down through the air, and struck Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Ah!¡± Ji Yinyi couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth, while her whole body shivered. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s roars echoed among the Heavenly Lightning. He did not give in and used his whole body¡¯s power to face it. He used even the Dragon and Elephant Technique which he hadn¡¯t used for a long time. His body felt like it had just gone through a huge draft of wind. It was dried out, and his skin was cracking open. ¡°His body is shrinking!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s being devoured by the Heavenly Lightning!¡± ¡°It will be first his blood, flesh, then his bones, and, in the end, nothing will be left of him.¡± Many people were noticing everything that was going on and understood that this was a sign that Jiang Chen would fail in crossing the tribtion. He would be turned into ashes. ¡°What did he do to deserve such a treatment?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already amazing enough for a Celestial Venerable to manage to withstand a single bolt of Shaped Heavenly Lightning.¡± This matter was unfolding just like what they had expected. Jiang Chen¡¯s blood and flesh were being devoured, and he was bing thinner. When his white bones were revealed, nine golden light beams shot out of his body and resisted the devouring power. ¡°Holy Pulses....¡± Jiang Chen pulled himself together once again, and he started using his Holy Skill with his whole new power. ¡°Is he really a Celestial Venerable?¡± The body of Jiang Chen, who was engulfed by the lightning, was protected by a golden light. He wore a solemn expression and the disturbances caused by him didn¡¯t seem like something a Celestial Venerable could achieve. ¡°Will he seed?¡± The Dragon-Shaped Heavenly Lightning had almost exhausted its whole power, yet Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t fall down. In the end, thest wisp of the Dragon-Shaped Heavenly Lightning dissipated, and the golden radiance disappeared along with it. Jiang Chen just stood there motionlessly, and he seemed like a dried-out corpse. The terrifying Heavenly Lightning Tribtion hade to an end, and the Lightning Clouds started dissipating. ¡°Did he die?¡± The crowd approached him slowly to have a look at his current state. It was then that Jiang Chen suddenly raised his head. He scared the crowd, and they all couldn¡¯t help but jump back in fright. Jiang Chen¡¯s body started recovering gradually, and the hideous cracks on his body started shining with a splendid light and healing quickly. His dried skin also recovered. After just a short while, Jiang Chen stood up once again as if what had just happened a moment ago wasn¡¯t rted to him. What was different about him was that it seemed he possessed an imposing aura, which only the Fourth Pce¡¯s geniuses possessed. He didn¡¯t have fire clouds, a divine ring, nor dazzling sword energy around him. He had just the natural airs of the Greatest Doctrine. He gave people a refreshing feeling, and he seemed like a harmless guy. ¡°What a vigorous and powerful body!¡± ¡°Oh, my God! His whole body seems like a dazzling sun!¡± ¡°Is he still a human?¡± However, if one observed Jiang Chen with one¡¯s Holy Awareness,Jiang Chen would seempletely different. His wless Nine Clouds Divine Body was alreadyplete, and, after he went through the Heavenly Lightning Tribtion, it went through another rebirth and had a qualitative leap. While walking around, Jiang Chen felt like he possessed power great enough to shatter mountains. He felt like his body¡¯s power was like a boundless spring, which would never dry up. My current body rivals divine and sharp weapons, Jiang Chen thought inwardly. His realm didn¡¯t change, and his Holy Sea¡¯s power didn¡¯t increase, but his fighting prowess rose several fold. This was the Source Heaven Stone¡¯s efficacy. It was also because Jiang Chen¡¯s talent was extraordinary, and just a little piece of Source Heaven Stone was enough to show him the way to Godhood. I need more Source Heaven Stones, Jiang Chen thought to himself. If even such a small piece had such amazing effects, how could he not be tempted by it? ¡°Sirs, you can leave now,¡± Jiang Chen said, looking at the busybodies. Then he went to look for Chen Xi. ¡°The Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship is....¡± Jiang Chen gave a hollow chuckle because he had a guilty conscience. ¡°You willpensate me.¡± Chen Xi grinned and interrupted him, while also staring at him. It seemed from her gaze like she wanted to swallow him down, and Jiang Chen found himself incapable of bearing her gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I will repair the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship by myself,¡± Chen Xi said. ¡°However, you still must inform me of what just happened.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. After they witnessed this affairing to an end, the almighty existences present felt their hearts itching. They all wanted to question Jiang Chen closely about what had just happened. However, they weren¡¯t close to Jiang Chen, and strangers couldn¡¯t just go to him and inquire about such a secret. However, they still believed that after news spread about this matter, knowledgeable people would surely provide answers to them. Themotion caused by Jiang Chen gave rise to countless discussions that day. Chapter 813 - The Disciple

Chapter 813: The Disciple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen is surely cultivating a demonic technique, and he ended up infuriating Heaven. Hence, it sent down a Lightning Punishment upon him.¡± ¡°He probably has a peerless cultivation technique, hence why he managed to trigger Heavenly Lightning while still in the Celestial Venerable Realm.¡± ¡°It is recorded in books about ancient history that Lightning Tribtion will descend just because someone is too powerful. Heaven must keep the bnce and put the cultivator into a trial.¡± ¡°The current Jiang Chen is extraordinary.¡± Many theories existed, and people discussed them spiritedly and ceaselessly. Other people suspected that this entire matter was fake, a kind of hoax. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t just beaten Huo Zhengyi and the other geniuses and scared them away, some youngsters couldn¡¯t have borne it and they might have decided to challenge Jiang Chen to have a fight. Jiang Chen also wanted to look for someone to have a fight with without using the Divine Fire Ring. He wanted to see how powerful his wless Nine Clouds Divine Body was. ¡°Lad, you are ying with fire.¡± The me Emperor appeared suddenly. The Shaped Heavenly Lightning caused a greatmotion, and he was disturbed by it. While Jiang Chen was crossing the tribtion, he had collected the Divine Fire Ring. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what the me Emperor was referring to. ¡°The Heavenly Doctrine is bnced, and, by breaking such a bnce, you will proceed against Heaven, and you will just bring trouble upon yourself,¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are now very powerful, but you will suffer greater obstructions while making breakthroughs. The Heavenly Doctrine won¡¯t allow you to grow any stronger,¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°You are aware of my current state?¡± Jiang Chen was skeptical of his words and assumed that he was just trying to scare him off. ¡°You have Holy Pulses and Celestial Phoenix¡¯s blood. You shouldn¡¯t have fused them and created such a special body,¡± the me Emperor spoke bluntly. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this, and it was only now that he understood that the me Emperor wasn¡¯t just talking drivel. He quickly asked about the details. ¡°The Heavenly Doctrine¡¯s way is taking from those who have more and giving back to those who have less. By achieving such a special body, you will end up upying countless natural resources. If I haven¡¯t guessed wrong, you will face Heavenly Lightning Tribtion every time you make a breakthrough. When you make a breakthrough to a Great Realm, the triggered Lightning Tribtion will be so powerful that it could destroy a whole piece ofnd. Moreover, the number of resources that you will need from now on will rise by several fold. You are now like a bottomless pit.¡± While the me Emperor spoke, he cast a nce at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°The difficulty for your cultivation from the early stage of the Celestial Venerable until thete stage will be tantamount to the difficulty for other people to reach the Martial Emperor Realm. You will probably be just a Celestial Venerable for your whole life.¡± ¡°Is it this outrageous?¡± Jiang Chen found it hard to believe. Did the Heavenly Doctrine really exist, or was this just an excuse used by ipetent people? ¡°He, he, youngsters like you are all hot-blooded and believe that your fate is dictated by you alone and not Heaven. However, as you continue growing stronger, you will discover that you can¡¯t go against Heaven.¡± The me Emperor didn¡¯t bother arguing with him about this, which also demonstrated how harsh was the truth stated by him. When Jiang Chen was just about to inquire more about this, the me Emperor went back to the Divine Fire Ring. It was unknown why he hade to inform him of all this. Jiang Chen became lost in his thoughts, and his expression became grave. After a short while, he raised his head and looked into the distance. The confusion on his face had disappeared. All paths leading to the Martial God Realm were not easy. If it were an easy journey, the title would not be this respectable. The Source Heaven Stone pointed a path to him, and, regardless of how difficult it was, he would still walk down it until the end. Moreover, even the me Emperor himself had stated that a special body like the wless Nine Clouds Divine Body was very powerful. Jiang Chen went into a deserted ce and summoned the Sky-burning Evil me into his hands. ¡°The Fourth Transformation!¡± He still hadn¡¯t mastered even the Second Transformation, yet he still went right to the Fourth Transformation. The consequences of such actions were obvious, and he ended up failing as expected. The first target of the Sky-burning Evil me, who went out of control, would be him, and it would injure him. However, the Sky-burning Evil me was incapable of leaving serious injuries on his Nine Clouds Divine Body and just left light injuries on him. ¡°The Third Transformation!¡± Jiang Chen tried the next best option and lowered the Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s might. This time, the Sky-burning Evil me seemed like a wild horse, who had just thrown off the reins and seemed like it would go out of control at any moment. Jiang Chen managed to reach such a level throughprehending enough of the Fire God Scripture and bearing intense pain for a whole day by consuming a Fire Meteorite. ¡°I cultivated the Spark Layer sessfully!¡± Jiang Chen was overjoyed, while the ¡°wild horse¡¯¡± in his hands started bing more docile. He pointed his finger at a specific ce, and the evil mes surged toward there and destroyed the stone forest in its way. The Third Transformation used by him was different than the one used by the Jiang Family¡¯s unluckyd. There was a great disparity between them because Jiang Chen had the Fire God Scripture. ¡°You managed to cultivate the Spark Layer this quickly? It¡¯s surely reasonable, with your special body, that you can mess around as you want.¡± The me Emperor appeared once again. He should have been happy for Jiang Chen, but when he thought about his special body, he could only sigh helplessly. It would be difficult for him to reach even the Great Venerable Realm, while the Martial Sovereign Realm was probably an unreachable goal for him. So how could Jiang Chen get the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance? ¡°me Emperor, you don¡¯t need to feel gloomy about it. I have already considered it thoroughly, and I n to walk down this path.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t utter these words in a bold fashion because his heart was calm and serene at this moment. ¡°If you can walk it down until the end, you will be a Martial God. There is only a single one for now, which is the Goddess of Empyrean. As for the one before her, it was so long ago it has been almost forgotten by all people.¡± The Goddess of Empyrean had disappeared 1,000 years ago. Such a time seemed very long, but that was only the case for human affairs, ording to ancient records, the shortest period between the appearance of two Martial Gods was still 10,000 years. ¡°Another one of my disciples also came to thisnd. He isn¡¯t far from you. ording to the rules, I can¡¯t show myself, and you also can¡¯t use the Divine Fire Ring¡¯s power against him,¡± the me Emperor suddenly said. Even after hearing him, Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯te back to his senses until a long time had passed, and he couldn¡¯t help but stroke his Divine Fire Ring. Its energy sources were the Fire Meteorite and the Sky-burning Evil me. However, what really turned those two objects¡¯ energy into boundless power was the spirit symbols on the Divine Fire Ring. Jiang Chen was incapable of imitating and copying such spirit symbols because his Realm still hadn¡¯t reached a level high enough for it. Heaven Divine City? The disciple is in Heaven Divine City? Jiang Chen was surprised by this. Wasn¡¯t this too coincidental? When he went back to Heaven Divine City, he witnessed several people possessing powerful auras who were repairing the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship. Moreover, when he had just entered the city, he felt a powerful Holy Sense locking into him. It was alsoing from the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship. ¡°Will Miss Chen Xi suffer any mishaps?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure about the situation there, and, after he had mulled it over, he decided to go to the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship. ¡°Where did this bum came from? Get lost! This is the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship! It¡¯s not a ce you can get into!¡± An ear-piercing voice drifted up to him. Jiang Chen was surprised by it because the one who was speaking was just a eight- or nine-year-old boy. ¡°What are you looking at? If you take another look at me, I will dig out your eyes.¡± The boy¡¯s childish face was filled with pride, while his ck eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°A Martial Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised to discover that this child had already reached the Martial Venerable Realm. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you, are you deaf?¡± The boy shouted at him. Jiang Chen noticed that there were other new faces here other than the boy. They all noticed what was happening and were observing it. ¡°You unexpectedly dare to disregard me! Who do you think you are?¡± The boy didn¡¯t have a mature mind, but he also didn¡¯t have a childish and innocent heart befitting boys of his age. When he witnessed Jiang Chen disregarding him, he charged toward Jiang Chen and thrust his small fist toward Jiang Chen¡¯s fist. ¡°Kid, you should go back to drinking milk and stopping disgracing yourself before the crowd.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to attack, and he just casually thrust back his fist at him. ¡°No! Young Master Jiang Chen, quickly stop!¡± It was at that moment that Chen Xi ran over, shouting anxiously. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows and wondered whether this boy was Miss Chen Xi¡¯s little brother. He executed restraint over his power and formed a gentle power, which just obstructed the boy and kept him away from him. ¡°Drop dead!¡± The boy wasn¡¯t grateful for his leniency, and his face became filled instead with rancor, while a small crossbow appeared in his hand. Chapter 814 - Godslayer Bow Chapter 814: Godyer Bow Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The crossbow in the boy¡¯s hands seemed pocket-sized, and its arrow was just as long as a finger. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became grave. The arrowhead emitted an ice-cold glint and seemed dangerous. After it locked onto him, he felt goosebumps rising from his whole body. Whoosh! The boy pulled the trigger, and the arrow shot toward Jiang Chen¡¯s face. At such a precarious moment, Jiang Chen put his right hand before his face. Lightning flickered around his palm and formed a firm barrier. However, even though he had a wless Divine Body, his body was still prated by the arrow. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows. The arrow prated just halfway into his palm and left a hideous injury in it. ¡°He unexpectedly managed to block the Godyer Bow¡¯s arrow.¡± The strangers on the ship were all amazed by such a sight. The boy was wearing an evil grin, but upon witnessing that Jiang Chen was still alive, his smile stiffened, and he angrily started putting another arrow in his bow. Jiang Chen snorted coldly and charged toward the boy. His tremendous power sent the boy flying away. Moreover, before the boynded on the ground, Jiang Chen moved once again and held his neck. ¡°Let go of me...you bastard!¡± The boy¡¯s face became flushed, while the crossbow and the arrow fell on the ground. However, even in such a state, he still didn¡¯t seem afraid. He just wore an aggrieved look. Jiang Chen exerted his power and prevented him from uttering a single word, while his gaze became gloomy. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, please calm down.¡± Chen Xi took light steps forward. She was nervous and was afraid of the urrence of any idents. ¡°Is he your brother?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°What?¡± Chen Xi was taken aback by this and didn¡¯t understand why he had asked such a question. ¡°What is your rtionship with him?¡± Jiang Chen asked once again. Chen Xin understood now what he meant. She shook her head and said, ¡°He¡¯s my friend¡¯s little brother, so please....¡± Before she even finished her words, Jiang Chen rxed his grip on him. The boy fell on the ground and coughed intensely. His chest heaved up and down, as he took breaths of air. ¡°Bastard! I will surely take your life! You dare to treat me like this!¡± The boy raised his head and spoke viciously. He still hadn¡¯t suffered any harm, while Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand was drenched with blood. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything to him and just unsheathed the Red Cloud Sword. The appearance of a Doctrine Grade precious sword gave rise to many surprised cries. However, those people all quieted in the next second, as if their throats had been gripped strongly by someone. They couldn¡¯t utter even a single word. The Red Cloud Sword was put against the boy¡¯s Holy Sea¡¯s position, and a devilish me invaded his body. The boy screamed loudly due to the pain and dazzling mes could be seen under his skin. A few people noticed that the me went along the boy¡¯s Holy Sea and spread to his whole body¡¯s meridian system, and it was only after it passed through his whole body that it stopped. ¡°You! You crippled me?¡± The boy stopped screaming, while his face became filled with sweat and rancor. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t just cripple his cultivation, he also turned him into a thorough cripple and burned his meridian system. It would be impossible for him to cultivate again. A nine-year-old Martial Venerable who was turned from a genius into a cripple in the twinkling of an eye. ¡°You are this young, yet you already vicious and ruthless. I crippled your cultivation so that you don¡¯t harm people in the future.¡± Jiang Chen pulled out the arrow in his palm, and the injury started healing at a quick speed. ¡°What¡¯s going on with his body?¡± ¡°He depended on just his flesh body alone to block a Godyer Arrow. Such a body is really terrifying.¡± ¡°He has crippled Li Tianhua, he¡¯s really daring. Does he know who is Li Tianhua¡¯s brother?¡± ¡°It seems like he doesn¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Chen was still unmoved even after hearing the crowd¡¯s discussions. Since the boy managed to be a Martial Venerable at nine, he didn¡¯t just have good talent, he must also have been trained by a great faction. However, with what the boy had just done, if he was an adult, Jiang Chen would have already killed him. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen....¡± Chen Xin went over to him and whispered, ¡°Quickly escape, and don¡¯t show yourself or else you will be killed.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to ask to know that there would be shortly someoneing to take revenge for the boy. Since even the boy waswless and ruthless, the person who woulde would surely not mind taking Jiang Chen¡¯s life. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, why is the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship in this current state? What¡¯s happening now?¡± Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t forgotten his objective ining to the ship. The ship had many people, and one among them was the me Emperor¡¯s disciple, so of course he was worried. ¡°After these people learned that the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship had been damaged heavily, they became worried about me and came over to pay me a visit,¡± Chen Xi said shyly. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this and didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. So it turned out that it was just this. ¡°Those are all youngsters from the Three Upper Realms?¡± Jiang Chen swept those people with his gaze. Most of them were looking at him arrogantly and disdainfully, while they were all taking joy in his misfortune. ¡°Can¡¯t his family juste to the Three Middle Realms to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He was a Heaven Alchemist of the Elixir Association. If the boy¡¯s faction tried to attack him, it would be put in check because of Jiang Chen¡¯s special status. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to use his faction¡¯s power because his brother is on the ship,¡± Chen Xi said. ¡°He has powerful experts in charge of protecting him, and if you used the Martial Sovereign¡¯s power, they would intervene.However, if you don¡¯t use it, you won¡¯t be a match for his brother.¡± Since she was telling him all this, it was obvious that Chen Xi stood on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. ¡°Is his brother quite powerful?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Chen Xi didn¡¯t know what she should say. All of a sudden, the expressions of the people in their surroundings changed, while a sound of footsteps echoed out. ¡°Awful!¡± Chen Xi clenched her teeth. Even someone like her, who was alwaysposed and calm, looked worried and nervous now. Jiang Chen saw the personing over. He was standing on a flight of steps and looking down on Jiang Chen. The man had a seeminglymon and ordinary appearance and didn¡¯t possess any imposing aura. However, when Jiang Chen looked at him with his Heaven Eye, he was startled by what he saw. This person¡¯s blood was vigorous, and his body seemed like a divine furnace, which possessed boundless power. His power surpassed Ning Haotian, who had an Alien Beast¡¯s bloodline, and he had vigorous draconic energy. He didn¡¯t utter a single word and just stood there with his eyes shining with a radiant divine light, which seemed like it would prate Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Li Tianqun!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but call out his name. ¡°Brother! Kill him quickly and take revenge for me.¡± The boy, who had endured silently until now, quickly went to the man¡¯s side. ¡°I¡¯m aware of the matter¡¯s whole sequence.¡± Li Tianqun¡¯s face was expressionless¡ªanger couldn¡¯t be seen on it. He looked at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°It was my little brother who made a mistake first in this matter.¡± Before people responded, he spoke once again, ¡°However, you still shouldn¡¯t have destroyed his future. Since you are Chen Xi¡¯s friend, if you cripple your cultivation and kneel down to me in apology, I will allow you to leave.¡± It was obvious from his tone that he wasn¡¯t discussing this matter with Jiang Chen and was just ordering him. It was an unquestionable order. Moreover, it still seemed like he thought he was giving him a favor since he wasn¡¯t going to kill him. ¡°I didn¡¯t kill your little brother just because of Miss Chen Xi.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply caused the whole Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship to descend into silence. Li Tianqun¡¯s words were verybative but he was qualified to state such a matter. Jiang Chen had just wasted a precious chance of surviving. ¡°Then...¡± Li Tianqun strode forward and walked down the stairs. With each step he took, the whole Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship would sway, ¡°...none in Heaven and the Underworld can save you.¡± His tone was calm and brimming with killing intent. ¡°Chen Xi, please make way,¡± Li Tianqun instructed her. Unlike the Three Middle Realms¡¯ youngsters, the Three Upper Realms¡¯ people, who had befriended Chen Xi, all had equal status to her. ¡°Young Master Li, this was just a misunderstanding, and it was your little brother who wanted to take his life first,¡± Chen Xi said. ¡°Even if my little brother made a mistake, no one is allowed to harm him,¡± Li Tianqun said. Chapter 815 - Sacred Body!

Chapter 815: Sacred Body!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had heard simr words many times, but, unlike others, Li Tianqun uttered them calmly and openly and didn¡¯t beat around the bush like others did. Hence, this was why he seemed even more overbearing than others. ¡°Just stop talking drivel. If you want to fight, let¡¯s fight, and let me see why you are so proud of yourself,¡± Jiang Chen said. He had run into simr ordeals many times, and it could be said that he was experienced in this. Saying anything now was useless, and it was only one¡¯s fists which were the most convincing. Li Tianqun was just at the Celestial Venerable stage, but he still wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Fourth Pce¡¯s geniuses, and perhaps was even stronger than them. ¡°Jiang Chen....¡± Chen Xi didn¡¯t know what she should say now, but she still stood between them and didn¡¯t step aside. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, you don¡¯t need to me yourself for this. I had already considered this matter properly before attacking him,¡± Jiang Chen said to her. ¡°Is he Jiang Chen? The person who triggered the Shaped Heavenly Lightning while still in the Celestial Venerable stage and damaged the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship?¡± ¡°I heard that he was still a follower of a Martial Sovereign, and he borrowed the Martial Sovereign¡¯s power to crush all the top geniuses.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s fearless. It is because he has backing.¡± The people in the ship suddenly recalled something. They hade to the Three Middle Realms just a while ago, but they all already had heard stories about Jiang Chen. Since he was a disciple of a Martial Sovereign, he was really qualified to be this arrogant. ¡°Even if you are a follower of a Martial Sovereign, you will still die.¡± Li Tianqun shook his head. His will didn¡¯t waver because of this matter. Followers weren¡¯t like disciples, which was why one could kill them. ¡°Brother Li, just set your mind at ease. His status as a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower can be used just to scare off people, and you don¡¯t need to worry about the Martial Sovereign showing himself.¡± It was at this moment that another person walked out. It was a genius expert at the same level as Li Tianqun. He was a youth with star-like eyes, sword-like sharp brows, rosy lips, and silver teeth. His skin was fairer than even a woman¡¯s skin, and he had a mesmerizing, beautiful face. He was a man so beautiful that even beauties would envy him for his beauty, but it was a pity that his stature wasn¡¯t tall. He was now engulfed by raging mes, which protected his body. Jiang Chen noticed that he also had the Divine Fire Ring around his finger. ¡°We are both followers of the same Martial Sovereign, and I know that Martial Sovereign very well. The Martial Sovereign won¡¯te out to help you,¡± he said confidently. The crowd went into an uproar. Jiang Chen was aware that what he had stated wasn¡¯t false because this guy was the other disciple of the me Emperor, who he had just been looking for. The me Emperor¡¯s inheritance could only be left for a single person, and, for this reason, these two disciples would have to fight to the death for him. ¡°Brother Li, if you don¡¯t mind, let me fight him and kill him. He can¡¯t cheat at all while fighting me.¡± He took a step forward, which seemed slow and long, although it was extremely quick. Li Tianqun¡¯s expression was still as indifferent as before. He spoke coldly, ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for it.¡± ¡°Fine, but, after he dies, you should give his ring to me.¡± The disciple revealed a faint smile. He was talking about the ring on Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Moreover, he still raised his hand to let people see his own Divine Fire Ring. He wanted to inform Li Tianqun that the rings were rted to each other; hence, why his request couldn¡¯t be considered unreasonable. ¡°Fine.¡± Li Tianqun just nodded and agreed after he had mulled it over for a moment. ¡°Many thanks, brother Li.¡± The disciple¡¯s smile became more bright, and he used once again the same mysterious footwork. The crowd felt just a blur flickering before their eyes as he disappeared. In the next second, both he and Chen Xi appeared at a distant ce. ¡°Miss Chen Xi, this matter isn¡¯t rted to you, so just let it develop by itself,¡± the disciple said. Chen Xi was annoyed by the fact that he had brought her away without her consent, but she was aware that this guy¡¯s character was always like this so she didn¡¯t re out. ¡°The Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship can¡¯t stand any more destruction, so I will kill you outside the city.¡± Li Tianqun cast a nce at Jiang Chen, before he left the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship and flew toward the outskirts of the city. ¡°You will suffer a miserable fate!¡± The boy eximed. ¡°Go back home and drink some milk, so that you can recover,¡± Jiang Chen said in mockery. ¡°You!¡± What the boy hated the most were people mentioning this matter, and it was especially the case since his cultivation was already crippled. Now, he couldn¡¯t even use the Godyer Bow. ¡°Who is this guy, and who is flying in Heaven Divine City once again?¡± ¡°Heaven Divine City¡¯s rules are being broken by people repeatedly.¡± Heaven Divine City¡¯s citizens were confused by the actions of Li Tianqun, who was flying atop their heads. Moreover, this person seemed strange to them. He didn¡¯t wear an official robe and didn¡¯t seem like someone from the Blood Shadow Dynasty, yet no one came out to obstruct him, and they just turned a blind eye to his actions. The crowd then witnessed Jiang Chen flying in the same direction. Just after that, Chen Xi brought all the strangers in the ship with her and followed behind them. ¡°There must be a good show to watch!¡± The busybodies¡¯ eyes lit up, and they quickly followed everyone else out of the city. ¡°Did you choose your burying ground?¡± After they left the city, Li Tianqun¡¯s gaze became ice-cold. ¡°I really want to know whether it is the Three Upper Realms¡¯ geniuses¡¯ tongues which are amazing or is it their power which is great,¡± Jiang Chen mocked him. His words offended almost all the people who hade here with Chen Xi. ¡°If he knew how amazing Li Tianqun was, he would have already pissed his pants in terror.¡± ¡°He is the Sacred Land¡¯s Sacred Body. He isn¡¯t a person he can talk to this rudely.¡± In their eyes, Jiang Chen had just taught a boy at the Martial Venerable Realm a lesson, and such a matter wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. As for his past battle achievements? He had just borrowed external power to achieve them, and he wasn¡¯t someone on the same level as Li Tianqun. He was already honored to get an opportunity to fight Li Tianqun, and, even if he ended up dead, it would still be a great honor for him. ¡°You will shortly know.¡± Li Tianqun didn¡¯t get angry and just treated Jiang Chen like an ignorantd. He was really looking forward to which expression he would reveal after realizing the great disparity between them. ¡°Let¡¯s start fighting.¡± When his voice echoed this phrase, Li Tianqun clenched his fists, and boundless power surged out of them. A spectacr phantom image appeared behind him. It was a raging sea which seemed like it would submerge thend. ¡°He has such a phantom image! How strong is this guy, and who is he?¡± The Heaven Divine City¡¯s people, who had followed them to watch a battle, were all stunned. Li Tianqun had seemed mediocre and ordinary, and, moreover, he was still a new face here. Hence, they all assumed that he was just an insignificant and mediocre guy. Who could have expected that he would be this amazing once he got serious? A phantom image was just a metamorphosis of one power outside, and the stronger one was, the more spectacr it would be. The raging sea phantom image revealed by Li Tianqun informed Heaven Divine City¡¯s people just how powerful he was. Li Tianqun took the lead and attacked Jiang Chen first. He thrust both his fists at Jiang Chen directly. The power he erupted with rivaled a divine war chariot, which could destroy even a mountain. Hiss! The people, who weren¡¯t familiar with him, couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°Is this a power which a Celestial Venerable can possess?¡± When the crowd had such a thought, Jiang Chen faced him head-on. ¡°This idiot!¡± The boy was carried here now by someone, and when he witnessed Jiang Chen courting death by himself, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly. ¡°He wants to face Li Tianqun¡¯s fists head-on.¡± The other people noticed that Jiang Chen also clenched his fists. Bang! When their fists collided, a strong vibration, which almost shattered the void, urred. ¡°What!¡± Those two people didn¡¯t decide who was the strongest in this exchange, and they didn¡¯t back down. Their arms¡¯ muscles were bulging, and it was obvious that they had used their whole physical power. ¡°Impossible!¡± The me Emperor¡¯s disciple, who had been wearing a faint smile, couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm. ¡°He unexpectedly exchanged blows with Li Tianqun, and wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by him.¡± ¡°Is this true? Li Tianqun is someone who has a Sacred Body!¡± Chapter 816 - True Scripture

Chapter 816: True Scripture

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Tianqun was shocked. His fist possessed indomitable power; none could rival it, and none dared to face it head-on. ¡°You are slightly skilled. It is no wonder you are so arrogant.¡± Li Tianqun curled his lip. His arm shone in a bright golden light, and an explosive power erupted out of it suddenly and shook off his opponent. Jiang Chen drew back quickly. He lost control of his body for a brief moment. ¡°Reincarnation Fist!¡± Li Tianqun charged toward him, his fists shining golden as he thrust them at Jiang Chen. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Jiang Chen did not dare to take him lightly. He used his true power, and countless arcs of lightning erupted out of his palm. When their fists and palms collided, another deafening explosion could be heard echoing all around. It could be seen that a terrifying 100-mile-long vortex had appeared in the region around Jiang Chen. A powerful suction power erupted out of it, and it devoured all living beings. Even the mountain ridge below them was affected. The earth cracked open and broken rocks danced around in the sky. ¡°Even though Li Tianqun already used his Reincarnation Fist, he still didn¡¯t manage to defeat him. This person is really extraordinary!¡± ¡°Li Tianqun has a Sacred Body, and this is the first time he has run into someone who can face him head-on.¡± The two people next to Chen Xi, who were watching this fierce battle, changed their previous opinions of Jiang Chen. They were both surprised by the power disyed by him. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what type of body you have, this fight still wille to an end here.¡± Li Tianqun¡¯s punches were quick and violent. His arms seemed like flying dragons, who were shining with a dazzling golden light. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s body was protected by lightning, and Li Tianqun couldn¡¯t break through his defenses. Hence, they were seemingly locked in battle. Li Tianqun had lost his limited patience. He drew back and raised his right arm high. All the golden radiance around him was extinguished, and it became concentrated in his fist. His fist started shining with golden light. It seemed like a dazzling sun hung up high, which none could look at straight on. ¡°Nine Suns True Scripture!¡± All of the Three Upper Realms¡¯ people were shocked. ¡°He will surely die! That guy will surely die!¡± The boy¡¯s face became flushed, and he seemed quite excited. However, Jiang Chen just squinted his eyes. It seemed as if he had just recalled something. If he wasn¡¯t guessing wrong, Li Tianqun must havee from the Seventh Realm¡¯s Sacred Land. The human race had absolute control of the Three Upper Realms because they had countless inheritances that provided them with unimaginable power. The powerful factions, who had an ancient inheritance that was passed down for a long time, were called Sacred Lands. As for a Sacred Body? It was a special type of body. It was inborn and was like Holy Pulses. Li Tianqun possessed a Sacred Body, and he depended upon his powerful body to cultivate ferocious attack techniques, which disyed his body¡¯s advantages. However, without this Sacred Body, he would be just a brute depending on brute power alone. He had a Sacred Land¡¯s most important inheritance because he possessed a Sacred Body. It was the True Scripture. It was a technique, which surpassed all martial techniques and cultivation techniques. It was like the Fire God Scripture and the Sword Scripture, but it was even more powerful than those. True Scriptures were the Sacred Lands and Great Schools¡¯ inheritances. Even though they had some True Scriptures that weren¡¯tplete and were only partially intact, they still possessed boundless power. True Scriptures weren¡¯t recorded in books, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know about other factions¡¯ True Scriptures. He didn¡¯t even know the Overcloud Pce¡¯s True Scripture. Because he had inborn exhausted pulses, he couldn¡¯t cultivate and get a True Scripture¡¯s inheritance. ¡°It¡¯s close, it¡¯s already very close.¡± Jiang Chen sighed. He had alreadye in contact with opponents possessing True Scriptures, which meant that he was closer to the Three Upper Realms and the Sacred Zone. ¡°Reincarnation Fist!¡± Li Tianqun made a move once again. It was the same as before, but because he used it with the True Scripture, his fist¡¯s radiance rivaled a zing sun, and it seemed as if anyone engulfed by its radiance would be melted by it. ¡°Evil Fire, rise up!¡± Jiang Chen did not let himself be outdone. His lightning power invaded each of his body¡¯s cells, while the zing Sky-burning Evil me erupted out. ¡°Reincarnation Tribtion!¡± Jiang Chen used the Divine Dragon Martial Technique¡¯s move, which he hadn¡¯t used for a long time. He still wanted to face his opponent head-on. ¡°He cultivated sessfully the Fire God Scripture¡¯s Spark Layer.¡± The me Emperor¡¯s disciple noticed this and was startled by it. He felt a great sense of crisis from Jiang Chen¡¯s body. As long as Jiang Chen was still alive, the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance would never belong to him. ¡°If I kill him, I can still get the Sky-burning Evil me.¡± As he thought of this, the me Emperor¡¯s other disciple had a creepy smile. On Jiang Chen¡¯s side, rumbling thunder echoed as Jiang Chen thrust his fists. The evil me concentrating on his fists made them seemed splendid and radiant. Their fists collided once again as when they had just started the fight. The weather immediately changed and waves of energy ran amok everywhere. It was as if two divine stoves had collided. The stone forest below them was wrecked, and raging mes were destroying everything in their paths. Jiang Chen and Li Tianqun were both engulfed by enormous waves of energy. Many people opened their eyes wide to see what was happening there. After a short while, Li Tianqun flew out. He was battered and exhausted, and his hair hung loose around him. However, he was still able to continue fighting. It¡¯s exactly what we would expect. The Three Upper Realms¡¯ people thought to themselves. Even though the course of the event was thrilling, the oue would still not change. ¡°However, Jiang Chen has been quite amazing,¡± someone said. Many people agreed with his opinion, but there were still those who just snorted disdainfully at it. ¡°Jiang Chen is surely the top figure of the Three Middle Realms, while it must be known that Li Tianqun....¡± The person speaking didn¡¯t dare to continue because he was afraid of offending Li Tianqun. ¡°Look over there quickly!!¡± The crowd had assumed that the fight hade to an end, when, all of a sudden, Jiang Chen appeared once again in sight of the crowd. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t died!¡± He wasn¡¯t just alive, he seemed in a better state than Li Tianqun. It was almost like he hadn¡¯t taken part in any fight at all. ¡°You don¡¯t amount to much.¡± Jiang Chen was wearing a calm smile on his face, while his tall body stood erect. His body didn¡¯t seem sturdy and robust. Instead, it still seemed thin and frail. It was difficult to imagine that such a body could erupt with such great power. ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Tianqun couldn¡¯t help but ask such a question. The seemingly ordinary Jiang Chen was unexpectedly a formidable opponent. ¡°Is this important?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Li Tianqun curled the corners of his mouth and shook his head. He replied, ¡°It isn¡¯t important.¡± He roused his True Scripture¡¯s power once again, and the dazzling golden radiance again appeared. He used his Sacred Body¡¯s whole vigorous power. His ck hair danced in the wind. He seemed more tall and sturdy, and the bulging muscles hidden beneath his battle clothes seemed even more conspicuous. ¡°Li Tianqun will use his true power thoroughly.¡± ¡°If this guy doesn¡¯t die, he will surely be famous.¡± ¡°It is really difficult to judge this exchange¡¯s oue because Jiang Chen¡¯s body isn¡¯t any weaker than a Sacred Body.¡± ¡°Oh, my God! It¡¯s the Human Emperor Seal!¡± A golden ray of light flew from Li Tianqun¡¯s forehead. It was a treasure that emitted a terrifying aura. ¡°A Doctrine Artifact?¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t right, it is just a Half-Step Doctrine Artifact.¡± All Heaven Divine City¡¯s people were stunned. ¡°That isn¡¯t the true Human Emperor Seal. It is just a counterfeit object. But it still possesses great power.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t just use his whole power; he just took out his trump card!¡± Chen Xi¡¯s face became filled with worry when the crowd¡¯s discussions reached her ears. She really didn¡¯t know what she should do. Li Tianqun shouted loudly, and imbued the Human Emperor Seal with his True Scripture¡¯s power. This Half-Doctrine Artifact startled revolving around, and it flew toward Jiang Chen. This strike was Li Tianqun¡¯s most powerful strike, and it represented all the Three Upper Realms¡¯ geniuses¡¯ dignity ¡°You dare to act arrogant just because of a Half-Doctrine Artifact? Are all Three Upper Realms¡¯ people as ignorant and inexperienced as you?¡± Jiang Chen was unexpectedly rxed while facing such a destructive strike. When his voice finished echoing, two precious swords appeared in his hands. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Chapter 817 - Going Through The Doctrine Palace

Chapter 817: Going Through The Doctrine Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Two Doctrine Artifacts?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is surely not an ordinary person!¡± ¡°The Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower is really extraordinary.¡± The Three Upper Realms¡¯ people finally realized that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t someone they could look down upon. It was because he was more outstanding then they were. ¡°Did he already get a part of the inheritance? That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± The me Emperor¡¯s disciple was confused. He couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen was this amazing just because he was a follower of a Martial Sovereign. He was clearly aware of the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance state, but besides that, he couldn¡¯t find any other justifiable reason for Jiang Chen¡¯s power. The moment that would determine the fight¡¯s oue had finally arrived. The Wind and Fire Swords Wheel was Jiang Chen¡¯s strongest strike, and it concentrated his body¡¯s strongest power. Moreover, both the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword were Doctrine Artifacts, and the Human Emperor Seal had ended up inviting disaster upon itself by colliding with them head-on, which shattered the seal because of Jiang Chen¡¯s Wind and Fire Swords Realm. Li Tianqun was left powerless after using his most powerful strike. His True Scripture¡¯s power disappearedpletely, and he couldn¡¯t even escape now. ¡°Hateful!¡± Li Tianqun¡¯s expression changed drastically, and rm appeared in his eyes. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even try to kill him!¡± Two Almighty Existences¡¯ anxious voices echoed from the void, while two flying rays flickered just after, and saved Li Tianqun who had almost lost his life. The Wind and Fire Swords Wheel still didn¡¯t stop, and the wind and fire inside the swords wheel emitted a destructive aura, which startled even those two Almighty Existences. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen crossed his swords and threw them out toward Li Tianqun, who had already assumed that he was safe. ¡°How daring!¡± The Almighty Existences were infuriated, and they attacked one after the other. Their vigorous power bombarded the swords wheel. The swords wheels burst open, but it only became more dangerous, and many shards flew around randomly. Ah! A miserable scream echoed from Li Tianqun¡¯s mouth, as one of his fingers was cut off by a shard. It was fortunate that the people who saved him reacted in time and managed to block all the other shards. ¡°Repulsived, you dare to try to kill even our Nine Extremities Sacred Land¡¯s Sacred Body?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t run amok just because you are a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower.¡± The two Almighty Existences spoke out in anger. They were both top existences at the Great Venerable Realm, and they both seemed aged and old, as if they had lived for more than100 years. ¡°If you say another word, I will kill both of you too,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. As his words echoed, this ce descended into silence, and all the people next to Chen Xi wore odd expressions. They had seen arrogant people before, but, still, none was as arrogant as him. ¡°What did you just say?¡± An Almighty Existence was infuriated, and even the weather changed due to him. ¡°Just let it pass,¡± the other Almighty Existence spoke gravely while staring at Jiang Chen¡¯s Divine Fire Ring. ¡°Li Tianhua¡¯s cultivation was crippled, and one of Li Tianqun¡¯s fingers was chopped off. Can we just let it pass like this?¡± Hispanion wasn¡¯t willing to let go of this matter. His gaze was ferocious and fierce. It was only after the other Almighty Existence muttered something to him that he noticed the Divine Fire Ring. His expression became odd then. ¡°The Seventh Realm will wee you at any time,¡± Li Tianqun said coldly. He had already caught his chopped finger, which was in the air and stored it with ice. ¡°I will surelye,¡± Jiang Chen spoke, sneering. ¡°You cultivated a Divine Body. You are greedy and insatiable, hence you wille to a halt in the Celestial Venerable Realm,¡± the Almighty Existence, who had asked the other to let go of this matter, spoke to Jiang Chen. Then he took Li Tianqun and Li Tianhua with him and left. ¡°The Nine Extremities Sacred Land¡¯s people were scared off by him!¡± Upon witnessing the four people disappearing, Chen Xi could finally heave a sigh of relief, while all the other people were dumbfounded. Li Tianqun had a Sacred Body, yet he still lost in the end. If the Almighty Existences hadn¡¯t intervened to save him, he would have been already been killed long ago. Moreover, even while protected by them, his opponent still managed to chop off one of his fingers. ¡°This guy has such a powerful body, yet has still mastered Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. He is really abnormal!¡± ¡°He still can control an Alien me; Li Tianqun didn¡¯t suffer an unjust defeat.¡± The crowd quickly realized that Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t collected his sword, and he was looking at the me Emperor¡¯s disciple with his ice-cold gaze. The crowd quickly recalled that this disciple once said in the ship that he would kill Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen surely remembered what he had said and wanted now to pay him back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly while speaking. The disciple¡¯s expression was unsightly. He curled his lips and said, ¡°What are you so proud of? Since I said I will kill you, I will surely kill you.¡± As he spoke, raging mes appeared all around him and formed a vortex. When the crowd had just assumed that a great battle would ur, the vortex devoured the disciple an he disappeared. ¡°He ran away?¡± The crowd assumed that it was an attack technique, and it was only after they verified that his aura had disappeared from this region that they understood everything. ¡°He was scared away by him!¡± The crowd was startled by this, and they all started discussing it spiritedly. Jiang Chen shook his head. He didn¡¯t feel like hunting the disciple down. Moreover, he had just gone through a great battle and had many insights he must contemte. He had not fought a great battle in such a long time, and every time it helped him grow stronger even more. The next day, the battle that urred in Heaven Divine City created a huge stir in all the Three Middle Realms. Even though people didn¡¯t know Li Tianqun, they still knew what was a Sacred Body, and the Nine Extremities Sacred Land. ording to what the people who had witnessed the battle said, it was a peerless battle between youngsters. However, many people couldn¡¯t ept that Jiang Chen possessed such power. ¡°Even the Three Upper Realms¡¯ disciples are divided into several categories. The fact that a weakling lost to a mediocre person doesn¡¯t demonstrate anything,¡± Jiang Zhe said. Li Tianqun was a total stranger so they just judged his power ording to Jiang Chen. Since he lost to Jiang Chen, even if he was from the Three Upper Realms, he couldn¡¯t be very strong. It was fortunate that Li Tianqun, who was now in the Seventh Realm, didn¡¯t get to hear them or else he would surely have a fight to the death against them. After half a month had passed, other news about Jiang Chen spread. After people who were already fed up with news about him heard what he was about to do, they became spirited and were full of expectations. Jiang Chen wanted to challenge the Doctrine Pce before the start of the Title Battle. After his great battle in Heaven Divine City, everyone wanted to see what achievements he could get there. At this moment, Jiang Chen was nning to go to the Doctrine Pce. He didn¡¯t forget to bid farewell to Chen Xi before starting his journey. Chen Xi had informed him that she couldn¡¯t wait for the start of the Title Battle because she had just gotten new instructions from the Elixir Emperor and must go back as early as possible to the Seventh Realm. ¡°Jiang Chen, you must be careful when youe to the Seventh Realm.¡± Chen Xi felt quite sorry for him. He had just provoked the Nine Extremities Sacred Land, which had a powerful base there. Hence, she felt guilty due to this. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Jiang Chen emphasized. Chen Xi nodded, while she looked at him suddenly with a reproachful gaze. She sighed and said, ¡± It seems like I won¡¯t get a chance to meet your master.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t certain, why don¡¯t you first inform me about the Elixir Emperor¡¯s questions, and I will then inquire from my master about them,¡± Jiang Chen. Chen Xi mulled over this for a moment, before she shook her head. She said, ¡°I will just wait until youe to the Seventh Realm.¡± Afterward, Jiang Chen followed with his gaze the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship, which flew to the horizon and disappeared from his line of sight. ¡°The Doctrine Pce!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became ardent. The fact that Ning Haotian managed to reach the Fourth Pce and leave his name among the top ten was like a provocation to him. As he thought about the expression Ning Haotian had worn then, he itched to get this done quickly. For thest two weeks, he had contemted the insights he had gotten in his fight against Li Tianqun, and he benefited from it greatly. He wanted to use the Doctrine Pce to raise his power by another level. He wanted to use the Enlightenment Tea there. ¡°If my Sword Doctrine¡¯s power can reach Great Master level, I won¡¯t need to worry about the Title Battle any longer.¡± As he thought of this, Jiang Chen became more enthusiastic. He said, ¡°I wonder whether my senior sister will go there.¡± Chapter 818 - The Sacred Prince

Chapter 818: The Sacred Prince

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Doctrine Pce was one of the most ancient locations in the Nine Realms, and, even after rummaging through all the history books, one couldn¡¯t find any clues about it. It could be said that it was even more mysterious than the Title Pce. When the Doctrine Pce was first discovered, it rmed even the Three Upper Realms. All the Three Upper Realms¡¯ sacrednds, schools, and influential families sent specialists to plunder all the Doctrine Pce¡¯s treasures. Moreover, then they all fought almost daily over the discovered treasures. It was a tremendous and shocking battle. It was then that the Three Middle Realms¡¯ Spirit ns became aware of how powerful the Three Upper Realms¡¯ humans were. After that, they all behaved well for more than 1,000 years. By this age, the Doctrine Pce waspletely empty; not even a piece of hair was left in it. What was left were just the defense mechanisms against treasure hunters. There wasn¡¯t just a single Doctrine Pce; there was one present in every one of the Nine Territories. Ning Haotian came to the Three Emperors Territory to barge into the Doctrine Pce, but when he got news that Jiang Chen would participate in an Elixir Contest, he went to Heaven Divine City just for him. ¡°Let me see how powerful the Fourth Pce¡¯s geniuses are.¡± After four days had passed, Jiang Chen reached the Doctrine Pce¡¯s location. He was now in the sky before a great mountain. The Doctrine Pce was set on the mountain, and many buildings stretched as far as the eye could see around the mountain. However, he couldn¡¯t see any city walls, and the buildings were scattered around in a slipshod pattern. It couldn¡¯t be considered a real city! The Great Mountain possessed a mystical power, and no one was able to fly above it to get there. Thus, Jiang Chennded at the foot of the mountain. He had already heard that the Doctrine Pce wasn¡¯t open all the time, but followed a weekly cycle. This restriction wasn¡¯t inherent in the Doctrine Pce but was set by the Three Upper Realms¡¯ people to prevent the Nine Territories¡¯ people from getting into it. They knew that the Doctrine Pce was extraordinary and were worried that it would be wrecked by others. It was only now that Jiang Chen figured out why there were so many buildings here. He reached this ce early and had to wait for three days. Hence, he would need a ce to stay. Many gorgeous restaurants could also be found everywhere here, as well as many other spectacr locations. Jiang Chen chose a restaurant, took a seat on its second floor, and observed the great mountain from there. ¡°The ways of the world are really full of changes now. A guy from the Three Lower Realms has just reached the Fourth Pce. This was something that never happened before.¡± Themotion caused by Ning Haotian hadn¡¯t ended yet, and they still discussing this matter in the restaurant. ¡°I heard that Ning Haotian¡¯s body has two inherited bloodlines, and he fused them into an Alien Beast capable of devouring even heaven.¡± ¡°This is just his body alone. What is most amazing about him is that he got the Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s ancient inheritance. It is only thanks to that that he managed to get such achievements.¡± Jiang Chen listened with interest to them. He was interested in Ning Haotian¡¯s growth. 500 years ago, when I came to observe the Three Middle Realms¡¯ Title Battle, the Martial Arts Divine School already existed. Now, even after 500 years, this faction, who took such an arrogant name for itself, still hasn¡¯t copsed. It is really strange, Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°I heard that Jiang Chen will also rush through the Doctrine Pce. I wonder what achievements he can get there.¡± ¡°It is worth waiting for because he managed to defeat the Seventh Realm¡¯s Sacred Body Possessor, and it is obvious that it wasn¡¯t just his skill in alchemy alone that was amazing.¡± ¡°After all, he is a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower.¡± As they continued discussing this affair, they started talking about him. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°What nonsense! A Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower¡ªwhat¡¯s worth mentioning about this?¡± All of a sudden, an insolent voice broke into the crowd¡¯s discussion. When the crowd looked over, they witnessed that the person speaking was a youth. He seemed to be 14 or 15 years old, had a pretty look, and was now wearing a mocking smile. Two ordinary old men were standing behind him, but all the people with a discerning eye could tell that they were surely experts. ¡°Youngster, aren¡¯t your words a bit arrogant?¡± The person, who had been speaking about Jiang Chen a moment ago, couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°I¡¯m arrogant? It can only be said that you are short-sighted. Even though a Sacred Body is amazing, even a dragon¡¯s cub can¡¯t defeat a fully grown tiger. Can¡¯t you all understand such a principle?¡± The youngster sneered, while he drained his cup in one gulp. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know such a principle? But how can you know that his Sacred Body isn¡¯t fully grown?¡± Someone questioned. ¡°If his Sacred Body were fully grown, Jiang Chen would have been defeated by him. Do you all really feel like he¡¯s that powerful?¡± The youngster lowered his cup, his face flushed. He spokecently, ¡°A Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower? Humph, humph. I could easily beat him.¡± Upon hearing him, an uproar arose in the restaurant. They couldn¡¯t stand such an arrogant and haughty youngster. ¡°When Jiang Chen was in the Spiritual Venerable Realm, he killed Mu Qitian, who was in the Celestial Venerable Realm, subdued an Alien me, and killed even Young Master Shenji....¡± Someone else was still unconvinced, and he reported Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements. ¡°What happened afterward?¡± The youngster interrupted him rudely. He said, ¡°Mu Qitian? Whichnd¡¯s trash was he? Do you still dare to use him to show off? As for Young Master Shenji, he was just one of the Ten Prefectures¡¯ low-grade geniuses, and I could easily kill him while using just a single hand.¡± ¡°As for beating Song Hao, Huo Zhengyi, and Wu Ziming, he just borrowed an external power, or else, on that day in Heaven Divine City, he would have been left lying on the ground like a dead dog.¡± Jiang Chen examined the youngster. However, someone couldn¡¯t stand such an arrogant person. ¡°Youngster, you are too arrogant, you must behave with integrity, and always keep a low profile,¡± someone spoke angrily. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The youngster threw his head back andughed loudly. He swept the people present on the second floor with his eyes, and said, ¡°Behave with integrity, and keep a low profile? You are speaking as if you don¡¯t want to keep a low profile. You are all just a group of trash looking for an excuse to muddle through with your mediocre lives, aren¡¯t you?¡± His words were infuriating, and many Celestial Venerables present here couldn¡¯t swallow their anger. ¡°You are impudent!¡± A middle-aged man who had asked him to behave with integrity pped the table and stood up. He said, ¡°I will have a look to see how amazing you are.¡± As his voice echoed, the middle-aged man suffered an intense blow. He was sent flying away and mmed against the wall. ¡°He¡¯s too fast!¡± Many people didn¡¯t see what had just happened. ¡°Trash!¡± The youngster lowered his arm. His gaze was flickering like lightning, and he just snorted coldly, before he took big strides and walked downstairs. The two old men moved now. One followed the youngster, while the other went toward the man he had sent flying. ¡°Take this money to pay for medical care and medicines,¡± the old man spoke calmly. He left a big heap of upper-grade yuan stones on the table. After he had done this, he didn¡¯t wait for the middle-aged man¡¯s reply and just left quietly. ¡°Who is that youngster?¡± People¡¯s curiosity was aroused by his actions. That youngster¡¯s character was rarely seen among all Three Middle Realms¡¯ geniuses. ¡°Transmit my words to Jiang Chen. If hees here, ask him toe to meet me.¡± The people on the second floor heard once again that youngster¡¯s voice echoing from the street. His voice was loud, and all the people near the Doctrine Pce Mountain heard him. Jiang Chen was in Heaven Divine City, and if he wanted to enter the Doctrine Pce, he wouldn¡¯t give up on one near him and choose one farther away. He would likelye here. As a matter of fact, Jiang Chen was already here. ¡°I am the Sacred Prince, Xia Tianqi!¡± The youngster announced his status. In all Three Middle Realms, there was only a single dynasty¡¯s princes who dared to make such a promation in front of the public. It was the Blood Shadow Dynasty! ¡°The Sacred Prince? He unexpectedly dares to acim such a title?¡± ¡°Xia Tianqi? I have never heard of him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s surely just a prince hiding from the extermination operation, who just came back home.¡± ¡°I wonder whether Jiang Chen will go to him if he gets news of this.¡± On the second floor, Jiang Chen put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth slowly, before he asked for water to wash his hands. In any case, I¡¯m just idling for now, Jiang Chen muttered to himself, while his gaze flickered. Chapter 819 - The Nether World School

Chapter 819: The Nether World School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How queer. He is still so young, but they have already brought him back. Is there any problem with the Kill Talents project?¡± ¡°Probably. It¡¯s more and more peaceful in the Three Middle Realms. There hasn¡¯t been any war among the Spirits for a long time. The Kill Talents project will be terminated sooner orter.¡± ¡°The sacred prince is so young, but he is already so strong. The Spirit is dreadful.¡± At the foot of Doctrine Pce Mountain, numerous people were shocked by Xia Tianqi¡¯s yelling. They all started to talk about it. ¡°Sacred prince? How arrogant. You are still wet behind the ears. How dare you talk so big like grownups?¡± Not long after hearing Xia Tianqi¡¯s yelling, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out. His response totally warmed up those at the foot of Doctrine Pce Mountain. ¡°Jiang Chen is here!¡± Xia Tianqi, still walking along the street, was furious. As young as he was, he hated most being described as wet behind the ears, because it was true. ¡°I¡¯m here. Move your ass over!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came again. Some people saw him standing on the roof of a pub. A scarlet radiance soared into the clouds. Xia Tianqi flew into the air, staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°You are Jiang Chen?¡± Xia Tianqi recalled he had seen this man at the pub. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°You are more foolish than I thought.¡± Xia Tianqi smiled coldly. He was surprisingly aggressive. At such a young age, he behaved as if he was the God of Carnage. ¡°Stop putting on airs, kiddo,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You will absolutely die today.¡± Xia Tianqi made up his mind to kill Jiang Chen. In his eyes, Jiang Chen was already a dead man. ¡°Do they have grudges between them?¡± ¡°No idea. Jiang Chen is a good friend of another prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty.¡± ¡°Then why does Xia Tianqi hate him so much?¡± People felt curious, trying to figure out what was going on. ¡°A crap from the Three Lower Realms is in the limelight, as annoying as a clown!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you today to show the world who is the strong one!¡± There was a blood moon in Xia Tianqi¡¯s palm. On closer inspection, people saw it was actually a knife. ¡°What a baby,¡± Jiang Chen said in a mocking tone. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xia Tianqi could not put up with him anymore. He was a great genius and was also called a sacred prince. At the age of 14 or 15, he was almost as good as the strong people from the Doctrine Pce. Three months ago, he was brought back to the Blood Shadow Dynasty from the Realm of Milky. Young and arrogant, he had thought he would gain fame in the Three Middle Realms soon and get the whole world¡¯s attention. However, since the conflict between Jiang Chen, namely Young Master Wind, and the Jiangs started, he had never been the topic of conversation in the Three Middle Realms. And that was only the start of things. Jiang Chen then killed a Celestial Venerable as a Spiritual Venerable ¨C it was said to be incredible. Then he subdued the Alien me, killed Young Master Shenji, and basked in the limelight again in Heaven Divine City. Xia Tianqi felt like Jiang Chen had absolutely stolen his thunder. He was so annoyed that he decided to go to the Doctrine Pce to have an adventure, just to get famous and kill Jiang Chen. This was the reason, as simple as that. What was different about this was, for others, they would end a fight by defeating their rival; for him, he would not stop until he had killed Jiang Chen. He started to act. The Blood Moon Knife in his hand gave out a brilliant glitter. The day turned into night. A blood moon hung in the sky. ¡°A vision?!¡± ¡°This vision has a dreadful influence!¡± At the foot of Doctrine Pce Mountain, everyone was shocked. They were all freaked out by what Xia Tianqi had shown. Then he took the blood moon back into his knife, and everyone could see the de was aimed at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen drew both of his swords out of their sheaths, ready to confront his enemy. To his surprise, the space between them was distorted, as if through ake surface. A holy sword that looked like the burning sun appeared when Xia Tianqi approached. The sword was thrown over toward him. ¡°Gosh. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if you told me this attack was from a Great Venerable!¡± ¡°No. It is an attack from a Great Venerable.¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s not from Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Someone is going to assassinate the sacred prince!¡± People soon found this sword attack had nothing to do with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was confused too. Everyone was shocked. Then the same thing urred to them, the Kill Talents project ¨C one of the cruelest things among the Spirits. The sacred prince was really too young. He was only 14 or 15 years old. They had brought him back prematurely and he had been targeted. He is hiding in the void. It¡¯s impossible to watch out for him. He is absolutely an elite killer! Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Die!¡± However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Xia Tianqi was so arrogant that he did not even try to dodge. He confronted the de directly. When the knife and the sword had hit, it was like the sun had set and the moon was rising. The world was suddenly shrouded in darkness, as if it had gone back to the chaotic status before the origin of the universe. Ah! The sacred prince screamed. His palms and forearms were broken. As a Celestial Venerable, he could not change the way the world worked, but he was already very great. Killers never intend to exchange blows with their rivals. Once they fought, they would exert their killing move immediately. Xia Tianqi had paid a big price to crack this fatal attack. ¡°Sacred prince!¡± Two old men flew into the air immediately. One of them pointed at the void where the killer was hiding. The radiance emitted from his finger whooshed across the air and hit some invisible thing. After a scream, a man appeared from nowhere. He fell from the air. In the middle of his forehead there was a bleeding hole. ¡°Powerful!¡± Jiang Chen was impressed. Their exchanges of blows had involved the field of space. He was far from it. ¡°A killer from the Nether World School!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good! The Nether World School doesn¡¯t do such sloppy work. They must have prepared a n B!¡± The two old men protecting the sacred prince were ready to confront a serious enemy. ¡°The Nether World School?!¡± Jiang Chen was surprised too. 500 years ago, a killer organization was founded in the Three Upper Realms. It was called by the same name. Back then the Nether World School was quite a sess. However, as a killer organization, it was destined to be eliminated soon. Jiang Chen was shocked that it still existed 500 yearster. It was really striking! ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Jiang Chen turned pale. He retreated quickly. It was not because he had been targeted. However, since he was too close to the killer¡¯s target, he could be harmed too. Not long after he had retreated, a fist-sized ck hole appeared in the void, releasing a dreadful sucking force. The houses on the street started to turn into sand and then they were sucked into the ck hole. Even the innocent onlookers on the street were drained of blood. They ended up dry and dead. More than 500 people died in an instant. ¡°Darn it!¡± Seeing the Nether World School¡¯s killer was so cruel, Jiang Chen flew into a rage. ¡°Take the sacred prince to a safe ce!¡± The old men were still resisting the sucking force. They came up with one countermeasure. One of them would sacrifice himself and the other would escape with Xia Tianqi. ¡°The blood is the source. The shadow goes into nil!¡± Grabbing Xia Tianqi¡¯s shoulders, the old man exerted a secret method. They turned into a pile of blood with a bang. In this way, they disappeared. ¡°Die!¡± The other old man looked rather resolute. He dashed toward the ck hole instead of resisting the sucking force. Holding a shining de between his fingers, the void was torn apart by the sword like a piece of cloth. The sucking force suddenly disappeared when the tip of the de was close to the ck hole. The ck hole released an energy wave instead. ¡°No!¡± The old man closest to the ck hole was killed immediately. His dead body was torn into thousands of pieces. The energy wave even made the ground under his feet sink! ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡± Jiang Chen, looking on, could still feel the dread when he thought about what had happened. Those dead people just vanishedpletely without even leaving any trace. One dayter, news came. The Nether World School¡¯s killer chased the sacred prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty for 900,000 miles. He killed and injured numerous people on his way. The sacred prince almost died. He was even disabled. However, in the end, he managed to flee back to his dynasty. ¡°It¡¯s a virtue to keep a low profile.¡± Jiang Chen eximed after getting the news. Chapter 820 - Yao Yuntong

Chapter 820: Yao Yuntong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sacred prince¡¯s wish was finally satisfied. He was even more famous than Jiang Chen. The news that he had been assassinated spread all over the Three Middle Realms. It did not only be people¡¯s favorite topic, but it also had a big influence. ¡°Don¡¯t think about living a good long life, if the dynasty¡¯s sacred prince can¡¯t even grow strong enough to stay alive!¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty announced this to the world. Everyone knew how angry this ancient, historical dynasty was. Some people read between the lines. Threatened by the dynasty, the Eight Spirits all hid their disciples well. They did not want them to be exposed to danger. ¡°It was impossible indeed for my apprentice sister to follow her heart and stay with me in such an environment.¡± Witnessing all this with his own eyes, Jiang Chen finally realized what a huge interior problem the Spirits were having. His apprentice sister came from a special background. The Icy Spirit¡¯s fate was in her hands. Jiang Chen could even understand why the Icy Spirit had rejected him, but he could not ept the fact that they would make a political marriage with the Blood Shadow Dynasty. I have to be stronger. I have to. Jiang Chen thought that if it were him who had been targeted by the Nether World School, he would in no way have survived without the Divine Fire Ring. Fortunately, for the moment, no one was interested in paying a big fortune to kill him. This was also the reason that he had only given Song Hao, Huo Zhengyu, and so on a beating in Heaven Divine City, instead of killing them. This day, there were many people at the foot of Doctrine Pce Mountain. They hade to see the destroyed streets, after hearing what had happened the day before. Jiang Chen hade as well. The Doctrine Pce would be open this day. Quite a few people would enter the Doctrine Pce with him for adventures. All of them were very strong people. Some of them had been here before. They hade back to try and get a better result. ¡°I won¡¯t stop until I get to the Fourth Pce today!¡± Looking at the Doctrine Pce, a very ambitious youngster said, ¡°If a guy from the Three Lower Realms can enter the Fourth Pce, so can I!¡± Many people had the same thing on their minds. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Because of Ning Haotian, people think the Doctrine Pce is now a ce that anyone can challenge. Do they really think it¡¯s a ce for fun?¡± However, some people were not very happy with the situation. Frowning at the young man who had just spoken, a woman said, ¡°Let¡¯s see whether you can pass the First Pce first.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Disdained by a woman, the youngster was quite angry. He opened his eyes wide, but those beside him stopped him from acting out. They told him in a low voice who this woman was. ¡°Yao Yuntong! A genius who has entered the Third Pce!¡± The youngster had imed he would enter the Fourth Pce to pep himself up. He actually had never really thought he would go so far. However, the woman before him did have the strength to challenge the Fourth Pce. ¡°There are so many people here. You! Come next time!¡± ncing over those who were on the scene, Yao Yuntong¡¯s brow became furrowed in concentration. She was in fact quite pretty. She had a delicate oval face. Her features were like the work of a master sculptor, clear-cut and well-proportioned. She looked wless. Her body was also well-shaped. Since she hade here to challenge the Doctrine Pce, she was wearing a battle suit, in which her waist looked even thinner and her breasts looked ampler. Her legs were straight and slim. However, she was not in a good mood. To be precise, she was very angry. ¡°You! You! And you! Wait for another seven days. Don¡¯t take the challenge today.¡± Sizing up the 20-odd people who were going to take the Doctrine Pce¡¯s challenge, she pointed at some of them. She picked out about ten people. She regarded herself as the owner of the Doctrine Pce, who had the right to decide who could get in and who could not. ¡°Why?¡± Someone protested in a low voice, not convinced. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Yao Yuntong gazed at the man who had spoken aggressively. Her look was extremely sharp. ¡°You don¡¯t own the Doctrine Pce. Why don¡¯t you allow us to go in there?!¡± Pushed by her, the man plucked up his courage to shout at her. He had a temper too. Yao Yuntong did not say anything. The sharp sword flew from her waist together with the sheath. Whooshing across the sky like a shooting star, it hit the man¡¯s chest. Others heard a scream. Then they saw the unlucky man¡¯s sternum was broken. He fell onto the ground. Lying there, he kept screaming due to the unbearable pain. ¡°What made you think you had the right to ask why?¡± Yao Yuntong said coldly. The others picked out by her all lowered their heads instantly. They did not have the nerve to talk back. Seven days would pass fast. They just did not have the courage to go on this day. Except one person ¨C Jiang Chen. The woman had pointed at him too, although he had no idea why. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly said, when no one else had the nerve to speak. Yao Yuntong, who had thought that she had everything under control, flew into a rage. The fact that he had spoken at this moment meant that he obviously did not take her word seriously. Whoosh! Her sword was drawn out of the sheath. The shooting star turned into a flowing light, flowing around the crowd at high speed. It was moving so fast that no one could catch its trace with their naked eyes. Suddenly, the sharp sword was thrown over toward the center of Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead. A smile appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He extended his hand to clutch at it. ¡°What is he going to do?¡± Yao Yuntong¡¯s brow was knitted. Jiang Chen¡¯s unexpected behavior made her worried. She had only wanted to teach him a lesson. She did not want to kill anyone. However, if Jiang Chen insisted on courting death, she would not mind satisfying him. The sharp sword did not slow down. A sh went by. Pah! Jiang Chen grabbed the tip of the de, as if his hand was not a human hand. It was as hard as iron, fearless of the de. The sharp sword could not move any farther. The handle of the sword was still shaking due to the remaining power. The sword was chiming away loudly. People were surprised. On closer inspection, they found the power of thunder was weaving between Jiang Chen¡¯s fingers. ¡°Jiang Chen! He is Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him. I saw him when he was going to fight with the sacred prince the other day.¡± ¡°Did Yao Yuntong intentionally forbid him to go inside?¡± Yao Yuntong did not do it intentionally. She was not really looking while picking those people out. She simply picked those Celestial Venerables in the preliminary stage. ¡°Give the sword back to me!¡± Yao Yuntong said reluctantly, since she could not take her sword back even though she had made a great effort. ¡°You won¡¯t get it back so easily.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen released the power of thunder. It whipped the sharp sword so that the sword lost its spirituality quickly. ¡°You!¡± Yao Yuntong pulled a long face. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m afraid of you. I made a mistake. That¡¯s all. I will forget everything that happened if you give the sword back to me. But why you are pushing me!¡± She suddenly became more aggressive. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m pushing you. So what?¡± Jiang Chen was not very concentrated. He did not take this very seriously. Yao Yuntong started to glitter in an instant. She also released thunder. They were shing as if she was waving an iron chain. ¡°You are not the only person who can control thunder!¡± Yao Yuntong¡¯s long hair was waving. There were electric arcs jumping in her hair. ¡°Tut. Tut. Tut. You are angry, aren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you consider others¡¯ feelings when you insulted them arrogantly?¡± Jiang Chen threw her sword away. Taking a step forward, he was so aggressive that those around him were all forced to step back. ¡°You asked for this!¡± Yao Yuntong¡¯s pupils contracted. The thunder on her gathered together at the tip of one of her fingers. She threw them over. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen turned serious. He had to take her seriously. And he had to admit this woman was strong! She gathered such a fierce power of thunder into a silk thread and exerted it from her finger. The thread was strong enough to break any hard stuff. It was overwhelming. Even the hardest thing could be pierced through. ¡°There is always someone greater.¡± Jiang Chen murmured. His look became sharp. He knew it would not be easy to deal with this woman. Chapter 821 - Mysterious Thunder School

Chapter 821: Mysterious Thunder School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The power of thunder was violent and paramount. It was too fierce to resist. The person controlling thunder usually would take advantage of this characteristic of thunder to attack and kill enemies without scruple. Yao Yuntong did the opposite. By weaving the thunder into a silk thread, she made the impossible possible. Jiang Chen shouted and threw his fist, using the dragon power in his body. The fist power pierced through the void, strong enough to destroy an entire mountain. Yao Yuntong showed a scornful smile, as if she was watching a man courting death. Pah! When the fist had made contact with the thunder, no striking noise could be heard. It threw Jiang Chen¡¯s arm back, just like what happened when people received an electric shock. ¡°What the hell!¡± However, it was Yao Yuntong who was shocked. Jiang Chen was fine except for a little concussion. This was far from what she had expected. He has a strong body! Yao Yuntong thought to herself. ( Boxno vel. co m ) At the same time, Jiang Chen came up to her using the Teleportation Method. He hit her like a chariot, but his swords were still in their sheaths. Yao Yuntong¡¯s Protective Dipper Energy cracked. She was sent flying, but she managed to steady herself in the air. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± She shrieked. Not trying to restrain herself at all, she opened her arms wide. Thunder rumbled. Electric arcs wove through the air and into each other madly. She has achieved Striking Thunder. Jiang Chen thought to himself. The power of thunder was ssified into Sudden Thunder, Angry Thunder, Striking Thunder, Tumbling Thunder, and Holy Thunder. With the aid of his electric sword, he had achieved Tumbling Thunder once, butter it had been weakened to Striking Thunder. That was to say, they had the same level. Her thunder method is even better than mine. Does she know a holy method too? No. She has been focusing on the control of thunder. Unlike her, Jiang Chen had been practicing two Lore Martial Realms. Neither of them was wrong. The result of their fight would be apparent as soon as Jiang Chen drew his swords out. You can¡¯t make an omelet without breaking eggs. That is the thing. ¡°Enough!¡± A voice rang out from the mountainside. It sounded very old, but it was profound and strong. It did not sound like an order or a reproach. He just said it. However, the power his word gave off made Yao Yuntong fall from the air immediately, and her force of thunder just disappeared. Jiang Chen¡¯s situation was not any better. He felt a pressure imposed on him. It was even difficult to move his fingers. ¡°There is no maximum number for the Doctrine Pce¡¯s challengers. Just go ahead. If anyone attacks others on the mountain, die.¡± The voice came again. Both Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong turned pale when they heard him saying ¡°die¡±. They did not doubt the man¡¯s strength. They believed he was strong enough to do what he said. ¡°Is that one of the gatekeepers of the Doctrine Pce?¡± After giving the restraining order, the Three Upper Realms had sent some people to guard the ten entrances. All of them were very old by then. They did not have much time left. Then they went onto the mountain. Those who had been picked by Yao Yuntong also felt more confident. Yao Yuntong was very unhappy. She put the me on Jiang Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s continue the fight after this thing with the Doctrine Pce is over,¡± Yao Yuntong said, unhappy with the situation. Jiang Chen had more or less learned about this woman¡¯s temper. Shrugging his shoulders, he did not respond. He was fine whether they would go on with the fight or not. ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± Seeing him ignore her, Yao Yuntong asked angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary,¡± Jiang Chen said. If this was only apetition between their powers of thunder, it would be a tie. However, if it was a real fight, he would absolutely win. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Yao Yuntong threatened. She held her temper instead of flying into a rage. ¡°My friend, you¡¯ve got big trouble, but thank you all the same.¡± Someone said to him. ¡°Does this woman have a special background?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about it?¡± The man was very surprised. He told Jiang Chen that Yao Yuntong was a descendant of a very special school from the Three Emperor Territory. It was called the Mysterious Thunder School. It was not a big school. There were at most three people in it. They had a thunder method that could only be imparted to one person in each generation and was only limited to male descendants. However, Yao Yuntong was so talented that it would have been a big waste if the thunder method had not been imparted to her. As an exception to this rule, Yao Yuntong caught the attention of various forces in the Three Middle Realms. The thunder method was only allowed to be imparted to male descendants because the school did not want anyone outside of the school to learn it. Women would be married into other families. If it was imparted to a female descendant, she would impart it to her children. Then the thunder method would not belong to the Mysterious Thunder School anymore. That was exactly what those forces were after. They wanted to marry Yao Yuntong to obtain the thunder method. Yao Yuntong¡¯s beauty was a plus. Not surprisingly, she had lots of pursuers. Since Jiang Chen had antagonized her today, someone would teach him a lesson to avenge her. Jiang Chen did not think it a big deal. This was quite simr to the thing with Chen Xi. He had even given people like Song Hao a beating. Whom would he be scared of? ..... They saw the Doctrine Pce from the mountainside. It was a run-down pce, magnificent, but full of the traces of time. An old man was sitting at the gate. It was the man who had stopped Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong from fighting. Jiang Chen had never seen a man older than this one. His skin was dry and wrinkled. His blood vessels could be seen clearly. His eyes were so turbid that it was impossible to see his eyeballs. ¡°Having adventures in the Doctrine Pce can cost you your life. Don¡¯t do more than what you actually can.¡± His voice, however, sounded strong, which suggested he still had endless power in his old body. The Doctrine Pce¡¯s gate was opened automatically. The creaking sound made their toes curl. They threw each other a nce, hesitating, especially those who were here for the first time. Yao Yuntong was the first one to fly into the dark space behind the gate. Her energy disappeared right away. Jiang Chen knew this was only an entrance. Inside the Doctrine Pce, there was another world. He took a step ahead and flew into the Doctrine Pce following Yao Yuntong. It was very dark inside, not because of insufficient light, but because this was a dark world where lights did not reach. Jiang Chen kept flying forward, but, due to theck of reference objects, he was not even sure whether he had moved or not. Looking back, he found he could not see the entrance through which he had entered anymore.He did not know how much time had passed. The darkness was finally gone. A world was emerging in front of him. He saw greatndscapes. A 1,000-meter-long waterfall dropped to the ground. Mountains were full of green. Cranes flew by in groups. Gazing at what was right in front of him, Jiang Chen saw the yard where he was. The walls, the archway, the corridors, and the stone statues, everything suggested how ancient this ce was. The wall which the sunlight could not reach was covered over with moss. ¡°I can¡¯t fly here.¡± Jiang Chen found. This meant he could only move around on foot. In this way, this world seemed even bigger to him. ¡°Where is the challenge?¡± Jiang Chen looked around. Without perceiving any energy from the enemy, he felt he was just traveling around to visit some historical sites. He smelled the fragrance of grass in the breeze. Walking through an archway, he saw a wide arena built on the cliff. He walked into the arena. Still nothing happened. It seemed peaceful everywhere. ¡°Where is the challenge they told me about?¡± Jiang Chen felt weird. Looking around, he found what was odd about this ce. The arena was paved with rectangr gstones. Besides the chessboard-like crisscrossed courses, there were also many curves. At the moment, he was stepping on one of them. From where he was standing, the curve was illuminated and the light spread quickly. Jiang Chen followed its movement with his eyes. He saw the source of the light lead to a stone statue at the edge. The stone statue had a dragon head and a tiger body, tall and giant. Activated by the light, its casing was rapidly peeling off. Chapter 822 - Having Gone the Wrong Way

Chapter 822: Having Gone the Wrong Way

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯ve gone the wrong way.¡± Yao Yuntong¡¯s voice came from the arena¡¯s entrance. She was pulling a long face. Her bright eyes were full of sarcasm. The Doctrine Pce was called thend of trial by contemporary people, but it was not the reason that it existed in this world. It only meant the Doctrine Pce was a dangerous ce, but these dangers would not fall on everyone. ¡°You can¡¯t fly in the Doctrine Pce, and the arena is surrounded by cliffs. Aren¡¯t you stupid that you entered here?¡± Yao Yuntong went on. The alien beast in the arena was about toe to life. Jiang Chen already perceived the pressure from its threatening dreadful energy. ¡°The right way is to go through the corridor and go deeper. You¡¯ll see the tactical formation of the First Pce there. And you¡¯ll have to go through the tactical formation to go to the Second Pce.¡± ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Jiang Chen was puzzled. He found the arena was blocked by an energy when he wanted to leave the arena. ¡°To make you feel worse.¡± Yao Yuntong said frankly. ¡°The Doctrine Pce used to be a force. They used the arena to train their disciples. Since you already activated the stone statue, you have to go through the difficulties here.¡± Growl! The alien beast growled. The casing on it had peeled offpletely. It had flesh and blood. Its ck scale had the quality of dark steel and a metallic luster. The pair of scarlet eyes on its dragon head was staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°The arena¡¯s difficulty level is between the difficulty level of the Third and the Fourth Pce. You intruded here recklessly. You deserve to be eliminated!¡± Yao Yuntong went on. ¡°You¡¯ll be disappointed then.¡± It had been Jiang Chen¡¯s goal to take the challenge in the Fourth Pce, so he felt relieved after learning the strength of the alien beast. However, when he was going to draw his swords out of their sheaths, he found he could not draw the Heavenly Fault Sword or the Red Cloud Sword out; it was as if they had been sewed to their sheaths. ¡°The alien beast you activated has forbidden you to use weapons. You can only use your fists and your palms,¡± Yao Yuntong exined. Although this woman was gloating, Jiang Chen did appreciate her exnation. The alien beast attacked. It dashed over quickly. The cliff where the arena was located was shaken by each step it took. Jiang Chen, who could not fly, sensed a strong impact against his soles. Jiang Chen took a step and jumped quickly. He knew pretty well how strong the alien beast was, but he was sure it could not beat him in speed. To his surprise, the alien beast moved like a fish swimming in water. It was totally againstmon sense, but it came up to Jiang Chen very quickly. ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. Raising his arms, he struck the alien beast¡¯s head. The collision between them could have even exploded a furnace, however, the alien beast¡¯s head was totally fine. It went mad and kept dashing forward. Jiang Chen¡¯s arm muscles bulged, but he was still retreating. He was at the edge of the arena in an instant. One more step, he would fall off the cliff. He would definitely die since he could not fly. Besides this was a small world. These mountains probably were only a magnificentndscape painting, where creatures could not step in. If they stepped in, they would get lost. Jiang Chen shouted. His Holy Sea surged. He umted all of his strength in his palms. In this way, he managed to stop retreating. ¡°Bastard!¡± Irritated, Jiang Chen made an effort to lift the alien beast with his hands despite its huge weight. Then he tossed it backward. The alien beast struggled for a while in the air. Then it fell off the cliff. He is strong. Yao Yuntong was shocked. That was not what she had expected to see. ¡°Did I disappoint you?¡± Waving his hand, Jiang Chen walked toward her. Suddenly, he saw an odd expression on the woman¡¯s face. She was gazing at something behind him. He turned pale. Looking back, he saw the alien beast floating in the air, exhaling hot air that looked like a white fog. It had been totally irritated by Jiang Chen. ¡°This is cheating.¡± Jiang Chen found he still could not fly. However, this alien beast could. ¡°You have to shatter it to pieces to end all this,¡± Yao Yuntong reminded him. Growl! The alien beast had endless power, and it could move as quickly as lightning. Besides, it could fly. It was not easy to deal with. Most important, the surroundings of the arena had put a limit on Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had to use the power of thunder. He moved to the alien beast¡¯s rear using the Teleportation Method when it was dashing toward him. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s palm attack was surprisingly powerful. The irresistible force fell on the alien beast. However strong the alien beast was, it had a limit. Sent flying by this palm attack, it kept tumbling on the arena¡¯s ground like a football. Jiang Chen saw immediately that the alien beast was vanishing from the ce where he had punched. He did not see any blood, not even any flesh. It turned out that this alien beast was formed by the energy of this world. Jiang Chen did a victory rush. Thunder inteced around the five fingers of his right-hand palm, and the Sky-burning Evil me gave a mysterious look to his closed left fist. The hand palm and the fist fell on the alien beast at the same time and shattered it to pieces. The alien beast turned into numerous sparkles, sprinkled all over the arena. Still standing there, at first Jiang Chen was afraid these sparkles could be harmful, but soon he found they were not. Standing among these sparkles, he recalled the whole process of the fight he had just experienced, but from a different angle. He could see every detail of it from different angles. It was not something he could see with his naked eye. He observed the image in his head carefully. He could even control how fast each frame moved and adjust the visual angle. When each frame had been yed, Jiang Chen murmured, ¡°I see.¡± The arena was used to train people. A practitioner could learn lots of things from the battle after defeating this alien beast. However, Jiang Chen was much stronger than it. So, it was not actually very helpful for him. The restriction to the entrance of the arena had been lifted. Jiang Chen walked toward the archway where Yao Yuntong was. ¡°Can you really control the Alien me?¡± Yao Yuntong recalled the hearsay about him. The power of his fist attack had also shocked her. If this was the case, she probably would not be a suitable match for him. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°The Jiangs haven¡¯t killed you despite the big loss they suffered because of you. Are they too stupid or are you too great?¡± Yao Yuntong asked. ¡°That¡¯s the problem with those big forces. They think they can do whatever they want. They are too arrogant to take insignificant individuals seriously. I¡¯m afraid the Jiangs still think they have everything under control.¡± ¡°Or maybe they do. Jiang Zhe isn¡¯t an average man.¡± As one of the best geniuses in the Three Middle Realms, Yao Yuntong knew all kinds of people. She knew more than Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen suddenly asked himself why he had started to talk with this woman, but he also wondered what was so great about Jiang Zhe. ¡°No one has ever seen him go all out,¡± she said. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. He was going to say what was so great about that. However, it suddenly dawned on him that Jiang Zhe had a foothold among the best geniuses, although he had never gone all out. That was dreadful indeed. ¡°Why am I telling you all this?¡± Yao Yuntong came to herself. She threw him an odd nce. Turning around, she left without bidding farewell to him. Jiang Chen had learned his lesson. He followed her to walk around in the corridors. Finally he came to the ce where the real challenge of the First Pce was. Just as she had said, there was a tactical formation here. Jiang Chen did not take it seriously at the beginning, but after careful checking, he found there was something wrong. Chapter 823 - The Human Race and the Spirit Race

Chapter 823: The Human Race and the Spirit Race

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There was still a cliff before him, but he could see the pces on the opposite mountain. He climbed over a wall and saw many trees were nted here. There was even a pavilion close to the edge of the cliff. And there were many people in a queue. They were looking all around. Jiang Chen happened to see a man outside of the pavilion when he arrived. The man¡¯s arm was injured. He looked like he had been involved with a fierce enemy. Imperceptible ripples were spreading in the air. Surprisingly, they turned into des as they had approached him. There were many des. They coborated with each other and responded to each other to attack that man. He was heavily injured. ¡°A sword formation?¡± Seeing no one had noticed him, Jiang Chen took his formation disk out. However, he did not find any trace of the sword formation before him! ¡°However great a sword formation is, it can¡¯t escape my observation. Unless....¡± Something urred to Jiang Chen. The current methods to deploy a tactical formation had been used for thousands of years, but as far as Jiang Chen knew, there was another system used for the same purpose. However, it had been lost to the world. He once cracked the tactical formation deployed in the relics of the Goddess of Empyrean. It was abination of both systems. This was the only experience Jiang Chen had with the lost system. Ah! A scream rang out. The man¡¯s abdomen had been ripped open. He was dead. Those on the scene went into an uproar. Some of them decided to quit, while others did not think it a big deal. Jiang Chen found there were many more people here than he had imagined. Then he recalled that the Three Emperor Territory was not the only entrance. They make seven days a cycle, so that people from different territories cane in turns, Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°The human race is as weak as always.¡± ¡°And they are more stupid than they look. They are apparently too weak for this, but they stille here to court death.¡± ¡°The Doctrine Pce really shouldn¡¯t let them in.¡± Many Spirit disciples were talking in sarcastic and disdainful tones. The human martial arts practitioners on the scene felt sad, but no one spoke. ¡°Don¡¯t waste our time. The Spirit will go first. You humans go after we finish.¡± A Spirit came forward to give the order arrogantly, which made the situation worse. The humans were talking in low voices. None of them was happy with that. The original n was that all of them would line up to take the challenge, but then the Spirit asked all of the humans to go to the end of the queue. That waspletely an insult. ¡°Why?!¡± It was not Jiang Chen who spoke. It was Yao Yuntong. This woman was really hot-tempered. The unfairness made her so angry that electric arcs were jumping in her ck hair. She was at the end of the queue, but since she had spoken, the human disciples ahead of her all made way for her. ¡°Miss Yao, you are here to take the challenge of the Fourth Pce again? Is this already the third time?¡± Fiddling with her long, blue hair casually, the Spirit disciple, whose exotic face could bepared to Yao Yuntong¡¯s, did not show any fear before her. The disciple was a woman too. The hair color was one of the most obvious characteristics of the Spirit. Observing her for some time, Jiang Chen was sure she was from the Wood Spirit. And she evidently did not like Yao Yuntong. Thunder is wood¡¯s natural enemy. It¡¯s natural for her race to hate most forces with the inheritance of thunder methods, Jiang Chen thought. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business how many times I¡¯ve been here.¡± Yao Yuntong looked much brighter, as if she was giving off light. It was because of the lurking thunder which could break out anytime. ¡°You from the human race never say uncle. You try again and again, refusing to give up. Byparison, any Spirit is able to make it at one go. It¡¯s just a piece of cake for us to enter the Fourth Pce.¡± The female Spirit provoked her, deliberately bringing up Yao Yuntong¡¯s sore point. Jiang Chen was not surprised at all to know she had been here many times, since he knew she was a stubborn woman. ¡°I told you. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Yao Yuntong said coldly. She suddenly extended her hand to point at the female Spirit. Soon, the emitted thunder beam turned into a madly dancing long whip,shing toward the female Spirit. The female Spirit curled her lip. She looked aside instead of fighting back. ¡°Human, don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t forget who you are!¡± Another Spirit disciple spoke. A strong energy got the drop on all of the human disciples before they could look toward him. Then arge man jumped in front of the female Spirit. His arms looked like ape arms. Fearless of thunder, he grabbed it with his hands directly. He was a veryrge man, two heads taller than average people. His big muscles made him look like an iron tower. His bronze skin was intimidating. Nothing happened to him even though he was holding thunder in his hand. As he snorted, the thunder was crumbled. Yao Yuntong¡¯s body lost control. She involuntarily took a few steps forward. ¡°He, he, how dare you attack the noble Spirit. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± The female Spirit seized the chance. She jumped in front of Yao Yuntong and pped toward thetter¡¯s face. However, before she could touch Yao Yuntong, her hand was grasped by another big hand. The female Spirit was shocked. She made an effort to struggle, but her hand was like being held by a god. She could not move it at all. When she was making the biggest effort she could make, the big hand suddenly loosened its grip. It happened so suddenly that the female Spirit flopped onto the ground. The hrious scene made many human practitionersugh, but they stopped immediately after perceiving the gaze of therge male Spirit. Therge manid his eyes on Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Human, you want to make things worse?¡± ¡°In every aspect, it¡¯s you who are making things worse, Spirit!¡± Jiang Chen put an emphasis on thest word, smiling sarcastically. ¡°What are you suggesting?!¡± Therge man could not put up with his casual attitude toward the Spirit. He was also a Spirit, an Earth Spirit. It was a strong race. His pride in his race was natural. He despised the good-for-nothing human beings. ¡°I¡¯m not suggesting anything. I only want to ask you about one thing. As she said, why should you go first? Firste, first go. Don¡¯t you know the rule?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Getting to her feet, the female Spirit said in anger, ¡°That rule only applies to equal races. Who the hell are you human beings?!¡± ¡°In your theory, who the hell are you Spirit,pared with the human beings from the Three Upper Realms?¡± Jiang Chen pointed out. This was something the Spirit could not deny. ¡°You think you canpare yourself to the human beings born in the Three Upper Realms? All of them are offspring of extremely strong people or even gods. They are different from you, a bunch of human beings with dirty blood!¡± Another radical Spirit disciple came forward. His remark was pretty rude and aggressive. ¡°Okay. That¡¯s how you console yourselves. So you are pretty happy with the current situation, settling in your current role, a Spirit race better than the human beings in the Three Middle Realms,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Therge man could not put up with Jiang Chen¡¯s sarcastic tone anymore. He strode forward. ¡°You can¡¯t deny the fact that the Spirit race is nobler than the human race. Every Spirit can bepared to the best of your human beings!¡± He was emitting a strong energy as he shouted. At the same time, the other Spirit disciples also came up, ready to teach Jiang Chen, an arrogant and ignorant human, a lesson. Chapter 824 - Force of Earth

Chapter 824: Force of Earth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This scene did not intimidate Yao Yuntong. She still looked fearless and resolute. However, her expression involuntarily changed when she heard the footsteps behind her. She looked back and saw other human practitioners retreating to dodge the Spirit¡¯s attack. ¡°A bunch of cowards!¡± Yao Yuntong said, annoyed. Although it was a conflict between her and the Spirit, it had started because the Spirit insulted the human race and infringed on their rights. However, not only did her peers not fight back, but they also flinched at such a crucial moment. ¡°Just get used to it,¡± Jiang Chenforted her. It was nothing new for him. He was used to it. Only six miles away from them, the Spirits were putting them under huge pressure. They could not even breathe. ¡°Is it allowed to go all out in the Doctrine Pce?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes, it is. But be careful. There are many hidden risks in the Doctrine Pce. You absolutely don¡¯t want to trigger them.¡± Knowing what he was suggesting, Yao Yuntong said quietly. ¡°You want to go all out? You think you are good enough to do that?¡± Therge manughed disdainfully after hearing their conversation. He threw a powerful punch over. It was an average attack, but aided by the energy of the earth under his feet, it was too fierce to resist. ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you question my ability?¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily, throwing a punch as well. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Therge man decided to kill him. His punch became harder. ¡°Watch out! Don¡¯t do closebat with the Earth Spirit!¡± Realizing something, Yao Yuntong hurried to warn him. She was as pale as a ghost. Unfortunately, it was toote. Jiang Chen had thrown his punch. It had made contact with the man¡¯srge hand. A muffled re could be heard. The people standing around had a heavy feeling in their chests, as if they had received a punch. Byparison, the Spirits were fine since they had been prepared for it. However, they all turned pale after seeing what had happened afterward. Therge man took four or five steps backward. His steps made the earth quake, causing the Spirits to fall onto the ground. His hand palm was still slightly shaking. He was as pale as a sheet. ¡°Earth Spirit? Not so great.¡± Jiang Chen walked forward in an aggressive manner. His strength was surging like an angry wave, forcing therge man to retreat. The other aggressive Spirits lost their confidence too. ¡°How strong is this guy?!¡± Yao Yuntong could hardly believe what she had seen either. He had done a closebat with an Earth Spirit without using thunder, and he remained at an advantage. ¡°I challenged him to have a duel with me....¡± Yao Yuntong murmured. She realized Jiang Chen would probably be able to enter the Fourth Pce this day. ¡°One of the best humans bullied an average Spirit. It¡¯s nothing worth bragging about,¡± the female Spirit said in anger. She was not convinced. ¡°You mean he is only mediocre?¡± Pointing at therge man, Jiang Chen said, amused. The female Spirit was shocked. She hurried to exin, ¡°Brother Gang, that¡¯s not what I mean.¡± Therge man did not respond. Staring at Jiang Chen, he said in a cold voice, ¡°You think you¡¯ve won?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t?¡± Lifting his chin, Jiang Chen looked down at him from a high ce. He had to admit that it felt good. No wonder people always showed up before him in this way. ¡°Force of Earth!¡± Therge man shouted. A shocking change happened to him. The Spirits around him were all scared off. Under therge man¡¯s feet, endless forces were entering his body. His muscr body bulged again. His bone could not stop cracking, like an ignited firecracker. ¡°This is an advanced spirit method of the Earth Spirit!¡± Something urred to Yao Yuntong. She was looking for something among the other Spirits. As expected, she saw a few Earth Spirits sitting on the ground with their eyes closed, which was not very normal. Observing and using her holy awareness, she found these Earth Spirits were giving their forces to therge man. ¡°Shame on you!¡± This was not fair at all. Yao Yuntong was going to act against it immediately. However, since the female Spirit and some other Spirits were protecting them, it was far from enough if she fought with them alone. ¡°What are you waiting for? Crack this Spirit method with me. There is nothing to fear!¡± Yao Yuntong shouted at the human practitioners behind her. There were quite a few strong men among these Doctrine Pce challengers, whom she could use. However, ncing at each other, they seemed quite confused. ¡°Forget it. We can just line up. It¡¯s not necessary to make things worse.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s not good to fight with the Spirit.¡± ¡°You only see these Spirits here, but a Spirit genius finished this task earlier. He is probably in the Second Pce or even the Third Pce now.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be doomed if we run into him.¡± Some timid humans said, one by one. Many people who were still hesitating stayed silent. ¡°That¡¯s why you humans are so weak.¡± Noticing what was happening there, therge man saidcently. Aided by the Spirit method, his strength had be many times stronger. ¡°Human, do you dare fight with me in the sword formation?!¡± he said. Since they could not fly here, the Doctrine Pce would probably be affected if they got into a fight. Although the Doctrine Pce could self-repair, they would not be able toplete the challenges this time if it was damaged. ¡°Why not?¡± Jiang Chen entered the sword formation first. He was fearless. ¡°Huh.¡± Therge man was not very happy with this. He thought to himself, I¡¯ll beat you until you kneel down to repent. Then he entered the sword formation as well. ¡°They¡¯ve entered the formation together. One of them will fail, or both of them.¡± With two men in the sword formation, the transparent fluctuation of the des seemed more threatening. They would probably lose their lives if they were not concentrated enough. It did not seem to be a concern of therge man. His defense was super strong. He was determined to kill Jiang Chen here even if he was injured. For this reason, heunched a very aggressive attack. He looked like a fierce beast in human shape. Ceaselessly throwing his fist and his palm over in a threatening and fast manner, he would not allow Jiang Chen to be more than two miles away from him. Jiang Chen had not thought about dodging either. Releasing his power of thunder, he took the initiative to confront the attack. ¡°He knows thunder method too?¡± The female Spirit was shocked. Then looking toward Yao Yuntong tauntingly, she said, ¡°So, you picked him to be your lover. You don¡¯t have any taste at all.¡± In the Three Middle Realms, Yao Yuntong was very famous for her thunder method inheritance. Now that a man with her knew thunder method as well, it was natural for others to think they were a couple. ¡°Those forces only hope you can impart your thunder method to your offspring, but you even imparted it to your lover. I¡¯m curious what the Mysterious Thunder School will say,¡± she added. ¡°Idiot.¡± Throwing her a nce, Yao Yuntong cursed. She did not say anything else. ¡°You! What happened?!¡± The female Spirit wanted to add something, but she suddenly found therge man was still being overwhelmed by Jiang Chen in the sword formation. Thetter was having theplete advantage over therge man. ¡°Darn it!¡± Gnashing his teeth, therge man held Jiang Chen¡¯s fists with his hands suddenly. He was making an effort to open them. It was apetition of force. At this moment, numerous des flew toward them. ¡°He, he.¡± Therge man showed acent smile. He exerted a spirit method again. His entire body petrified quickly. In the end, he became granite. Jiang Chen¡¯s fists were stuck in the granite. It was super-dangerous for him. Chapter 825 - Five Thunders Authentic Method!

Chapter 825: Five Thunders Authentic Method!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s what he is up to!¡± Shocked, Yao Yuntong realized this was why therge man had proposed to enter the formation. The petrifiedrge man could resist the first round of the des, but it would be difficult for Jiang Chen. ¡°s. He shouldn¡¯t have started the fight with the Spirit.¡± Seeing this scene, a human practitioner eximed. Yao Yuntong felt very sad. She was not a friend of Jiang Chen¡¯s, but this was a conflict between the Spirit race and the human race, and herpanions were so cowardly. If they gave up fighting back on their own, the Spirits certainly would not take them seriously. ¡°Your n is the most hrious thing I¡¯ve ever seen this year. You¡¯d better stop using your brain. Otherwise even pigs wouldugh at you.¡± Jiang Chen said to the stone statue. He did not even have to use his hands. The Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword at his waist flew out automatically. The sword realms of fire and wind were activated, surrounding him and giving him protection. A series of cracking noises rang out. All of the des were warded off. People could see the subtle change on therge man¡¯s face, although he had been petrified. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± His hand palms, which were stuck in the stone, suddenly gave off thousands-of-meters-long thunder beams. With a re, the stone burst into pieces. The stone man hit the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Therge man recovered from the petrified status. Broken stones were everywhere. His hands were bleeding. This was not all. The des from the sword formation suddenly all aimed at him. ( B oxnovel.c om ) ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Both the Spirits and the humans turned pale. Therge man currently could not make any effort. It was very unfavorable for him to confront the des at this moment. ¡°Jiang Chen, help him,¡± Yao Yuntong shouted at him. The conflict was one thing, but it was another thing to kill a Spirit disciple for real. It would be a huge thing in the Three Middle Realms, which was dominated by the Spirits. However, standing in the sword formation, Jiang Chen did not move. He did not seem willing to help. ¡°You!¡± Therge man had not expected to die so quickly. He wanted to petrify again, but he could not due to his injury. In the end, the des injured him all over, and one of them cut his throat open. The Spirits on the scene were dumbfounded. Some Earth Spirits were also heavily injured. ¡°He is dead!¡± Seeing therge man¡¯s corpse, the people looked at each other. The interesting thing was that when Jiang Chen was in danger, they only felt pity for him, and that was all. They did not express any other feelings. However, now that therge man who had started all this had died, they behaved like Jiang Chen had gotten himself into big trouble. Jiang Chen kept brandishing his swords to confront the des, as if nothing special had happened. After ten breaths, the des from the sword formation disappeared. Jiang Chen passed the challenge of the First Pce smoothly. He picked up therge man¡¯s corpse and left the sword formation. ¡°You are doomed.¡± The female Spirit showed an odd face, throwing therge man¡¯s corpse aplicated look. Jiang Chen did not say anything. Squatting down beside the sword formation, he picked something up. ¡°A recording scroll?¡± Where Yao Yuntong was standing made it possible for her to see what it was. ¡°He knew before the fight what was going to happen, so he recorded the whole process as evidence?¡± Yao Yuntong was very surprised. If this was true, it meant Jiang Chen had been extremely confident about the fight. ¡°You, stop having adventures in the Doctrine Pce.¡± Coming up to the female Spirit, Jiang Chen said to all the Spirits. The whole thing was not over yet. ¡°What...what do you mean?¡± The arrogant Spirits by then were feeling the same thing the humans had been feeling. They were angry, but they did not dare say anything. Jiang Chen killed therge man so easily. They were not a match for him. ¡°What do I mean?¡± Touching his chin, Jiang Chen threw his sword out unexpectedly. Carrying a fire dragon, the Red Cloud Sword was extremely hot. ¡°What is he going to do? Is he going to kill all of the Spirits here! Yao Yuntong involuntarily thought. Fortunately, Jiang Chen was not such a cruel man. He only injected the fire into each Spirit¡¯s body to make it lurk in their meridians. As long as they used any strength, they would feel the pain of burning. Before the fire in their meridians disappeared, they would not be able to use any strength. Neither could they go on having adventures in the Doctrine Pce. Jiang Chen eliminated all of them from the adventure directly! ¡°You weak humans! Let¡¯s wait and see! If one day you run into a Spirit genius, you will kneel down to beg for our mercy!¡± The female Spirit¡¯s saliva sttered as she spoke. She was extremely angry. She did not even pass into the First Pce, and her adventure had already ended. She would absolutely beughed at when she went back. Jiang Chen did not say anything. He grabbed her throat and lifted her up in the air. Then he walked toward the sword formation. ¡°You...what are you going to do?!¡± The female Spirit got scared. Her anger was extinguished right away. ¡°I can see you are not convinced, so I¡¯ll give you a hand so that you can take the adventure of the First Pce.¡± Then Jiang Chen was going to throw her into the formation. ¡°No. No. My bad. It¡¯s my bad. Let me go.¡± The female Spiritpletely panicked. If she went into the sword formation in such a status, she would definitely die. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen threw her aside. Then looking at the other angry Spirits, he said, ¡°You have anything to tell me?¡± ¡°No. No.¡± These Spirits hurried to restrain their anger, shaking their heads madly. At the same time, they were wondering who this man was. He was so unbridled. ¡°Remember. The most intelligent race is the human race,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then the Spirits left in a disgraceful manner. The Earth Spirits also took therge man¡¯s dead body away. Jiang Chen looked toward the other humans there, but they hurried to retreat due to fear, as if they were avoiding a snake or a scorpion. They all knew what was waiting for Jiang Chen. They did not want to get involved. ¡°s.¡± Jiang Chen, not expecting to get any support at all, could not help but let out a sigh, since this thing actually had to do with the two races. ¡°That¡¯s your way. Just go. Otherwise it will disappear.¡± Yao Yuntong suddenly said. A rainbow bridge leading to the opposite cliff appeared on the cliff when Jiang Chen had cracked the sword formation. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, wait for me when you get there, so that you won¡¯t get lost again,¡± Yao Yuntong said. Giving her a serious nce, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± He could see Yao Yuntong was nervous too. However, she would not avoid Jiang Chen like the others. It was not her style. Besides, this episode had started because of her. ¡°No! Wait for me there!¡± To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, Yao Yuntong insisted. His response made her more resolute. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen went onto the rainbow bridge to go to the Second Pce. Soon, Yao Yuntong arrived too. The first thing she said was, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our thunder methods.¡± ¡°Sorry?¡± Jiang Chen could not follow her line of thought. ¡°Your thunder method is very powerful, but apparently, you¡¯ve never spent any time pondering upon it. Let¡¯s have a talk. It will do both of us good.¡± ¡°Here?¡± Jiang Chen knew she was the inheritor of the Mysterious Thunder School. He had seen her manipte thunders too. So he was interested in her offer. ¡°We have enough time. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After talking for a while, Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. Shocked, he murmured, ¡°Five Thunders Authentic Method?!¡± Chapter 826 - Can You Or Can You Not?

Chapter 826: Can You Or Can You Not?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Five Thunders Authentic Method was the thunder method Jiang Chen found in the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form after talking with Yao Yuntong. The Divine Lightning Form was the holy method Fan Tianyin had given him. Only people who had the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds could practice it. Different from other practicing methods, holy methods were extensive and profound ¨C they contained so many things in them. The part Jiang Chen had mastered by then was only the tip of the iceberg. The Teleportation Method or the Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm, or absorbing the power of thunder using the divine body, they were all a part of the holy method. In fact, there were different ways to practice thunder methods involved in the holy method as well. Different ways had different characteristics. For example, Yao Yuntong¡¯s thunder method was very delicate. It was full of variations and very difficult to resist. Jiang Chen¡¯s thunder method was still entry level. He had not chosen any specific thunder method yet. So far he could only control a small part of thunder. Learning this from Yao Yuntong, Jiang Chen took a closer look at his holy method and found many thunder methods in it. There were Five Thunders Authentic Method, Thunder Dragon Method, and Mysterious Thunder Variation among others. Jiang Chen would have to choose one of them to practice to catch up with Yao Yuntong in the attainment of thunder. ¡°Among so many thunder methods, I¡¯m sure Mysterious Thunder Variation is also included in your holy method. Could you...let me have a look at it?¡± Yao Yuntong said, embarrassed. They had seen each other for the first time this day. It was really too much to ask that she wanted to read one of the most important practicing methods. ¡°Your thunder method is included in my holy method?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. If that was true, it meant his holy method was really great. ¡°Yeah. My thunder method isn¡¯tplete. Although only a small part is missing, as long as it¡¯s notplete, I won¡¯t be able to exert its powerpletely.¡± Nodding, Yao Yuntong did not deny this. Not until then did Jiang Chen understand what she had meant by doing both of them good. ¡°Tell me a part of your iplete thunder method first,¡± Jiang Chen proposed. He had to confirm first whether she was trying to con him. If they were really talking about the same thunder method, he would give it a thought. However, Yao Yuntong hesitated. Her brow tightly knitted, she looked as if she was struggling. ¡°If you think my thunder method isplete and it¡¯s the missing part of yours, you won¡¯t lose anything if you show it to me, will you?¡± Jiang Chen expressed his doubt. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Yao Yuntong refuted emotionally against his doubt. However, she was too embarrassed to exin it to him. Throwing her a few nces, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about thister. Thanks a lot for your instruction. It¡¯s very helpful to me. The thing is, someone else gave the holy method to me. It means a lot to me. So, I can¡¯t....¡± Jiang Chen suddenly stopped speaking. Gazing at Yao Yuntong¡¯s face, he vaguely knew what this was about. The Mysterious Thunder School only imparted its method to its male descendants, and there was only one inheritor in every generation. Yao Yuntong was an exception thanks to her talent. If she showed the thunder method to Jiang Chen, even though she would not lose anything, in some sense, he would be able to aplish what many forces wished they could aplish. ¡°Did you take any blood oath? Like once the method is known by outsiders, you will do something absurd?¡± Jiang Chen took a guess. ¡°Exactly.¡± Yao Yuntong was shocked. She did not expect this man to be so smart. He had guessed it so quickly. ¡°So I have to trust you first to show you the Mysterious Thunder Variation?¡± Jiang Chen added. Yao Yuntong gave a slight nod, although she was not sure whether it was as simple as that. ¡°Look.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said with a smile, ¡°We just met each other. We are not even friends. I understand you want to have a look at the Mysterious Thunder Variation, and I¡¯m willing to show it to you. The thing is, what can you give me in return?¡± If he gave any pretty girl such a valuable thunder method, he would waste Fan Tianyin¡¯s good intentions to give him this holy method. To be honest, without Fan Tianyin, it would have been extremely difficult for Jiang Chen to find a holy method that could be practiced with the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds on his own. ¡°I can¡¯t afford that.¡± Shaking her head, Yao Yuntong said helplessly. The Mysterious Thunder School only imparted the method to one person each generation. This meant they did not have a big, well-off property that could bepared to a big force. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s all I can say,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yao Yuntong did not resent him for that. That was how the world worked. She would feel weird if Jiang Chen had given her theplete thunder method with no strings attached. ¡°Do you have a fiancee?¡± However, it did not mean Yao Yuntong had given up. Jiang Chen had got the holy method effortlessly, but it was totally by ident. Other people would never get such a chance in their entire life. She flushed after asking him the question. Jiang Chen was speechless. He stayed silent, as a way to answer her. ¡°Okay. I got it.¡± Yao Yuntong had to give up. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s go on walking.¡± She did not me Jiang Chen for rejecting her. It was a valuable quality for a woman to repay kindness with kindness, and to repay enmity with justice. Jiang Chen was hesitating while walking. All of a sudden, a colorful bird flew up to them, fluttering its wings. Jiang Chen was very surprised. It was not a real bird. It waspletely made of spiritual power. ¡°That female Spirit must have sent the bird to inform the Spirits ahead of what you just did,¡± Yao Yuntong said seriously. Jiang Chen was not surprised. Thinking for a while, he said, ¡°We¡¯d better go separately. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go with you. I¡¯m just afraid I¡¯ll get you into trouble.¡± ¡°It started because of me. What if she mentioned me in her message? If we part, it¡¯ll be easier for them to deal with us separately.¡± Yao Yuntong rejected Jiang Chen¡¯s advice immediately. She did not even take a minute to think about it. In this way, Jiang Chen did not insist. He asked her about the challenge of the Second Pce. ¡°The Second Pce is kind ofplicated. On the way to the Third Pce, there are many obstacles. For example...stone men.¡± Yao Yuntong paused, because the stone men she had mentioned had already showed up. They had been walking along the edge of the cliff. There were many buildings on the way, but none of them was worth exploring, because their predecessors had visited every inch of them and taken everything away. By then they were in a stone forest. Rocks of different sizes formed a stone man quickly, as if they were maic. ¡°When the Doctrine Pce was first found, these stone men were extremely powerful. Even Great Venerables couldn¡¯t subdue them. But over time, the strength of the remaining stone men has been 90 percent weakened.¡± Yao Yuntong said very fast, ¡°We can take this challenge together. Both of us will be regarded as sessful.¡± Then, she looked like she was holding in either hand a powerful magical whip made of thunders, whose white radiance was ten-odd meters long. They kept cracking. Jiang Chen saw the stone man had a nose and eyes and its mouth could open and close, speaking things that were iprehensible to humans. Even a knowledgeable person like Jiang Chen did not understand it. ¡°Leave it to me. It¡¯s perfect for me to give the Five Thunders Authentic Method a try,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The stone man¡¯s strength is based on the quantity of people in the stone forest. The current difficulty level is based on two people, you and me. Are you sure you can do it alone?¡± Yao Yuntong said, worried about him. ¡°Never ask a man whether he can or not.¡± Jiang Chen said. Then he dashed toward the stone man. ¡°Nasty.¡± Thinking over what he had said, Yao Yuntong tumbled to its meaning. She cursed him in a low voice, thinking Jiang Chen was teasing her. But she did what Jiang Chen said. She took back the thunder, anticipating Jiang Chen¡¯s performance. ¡°The Five Thunders Authentic Method is the most authentic among all thunder methods, but it can¡¯t be practiced by just anyone.¡± Yao Yuntong said with pity. She was said to have a body most suitable for thunder methods, but, unfortunately, it was not the best. Chapter 827 - Becoming One With Thunder!

Chapter 827: Bing One With Thunder!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The colorful spiritual bird flew to the Third Pce from the Second Pce. The Third Pce was indoors. It was in a magnificent pce. Seven or eight people were standing at the gate of the pce. People who could get in there were all outstanding practitioners. They might not be as brilliant as those who got to the Fourth Pce, but they were working hard to shorten the gap between them and those geniuses. Among them there were three people whose energies were so oppressive that the others had to stay more than 60 feet away from them, although they did nothing but stand there. Two of them were Spirits, and the other was a Half-Spirit. They were waiting outside the pce quietly. None of them intended to speak. They were using every second they could use to adjust themselves. Suddenly, a muffled sound came from the pce, and a wind blew out from there. The corners of the gate were illuminated. ¡°He has passed! Brother Tian Yu has gotten to the Fourth Pce!¡± ¡°Brother Tian Yu will arise soon. He will absolutely amaze the Three Middle Realms in the Title Battle.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start too.¡± The three strongest people said one by one. Then the pce gates opened automatically to receive the next challengers. They were about to enter when the spiritual bird arrived and stopped on the shoulder of the guy in the middle. Judging from his hair color, he was a Wood Spirit. He was handsome, but his face had a feminine beauty. And he looked mncholic. Holding the spiritual bird in one hand, a long message appeared in his head. ¡°What happened?¡± The other two saw his facial expression change. They knew it could not be something good. The man did not speak. He walked up to the four people next to them. ¡°Stop taking adventures in the Doctrine Pce at this time!¡± He sounded like he was giving an order. The four human practitioners looked at each other, confused. ¡°Apprentice Brother Shui Mu, what happened? Did we offend you?¡± One of them asked, plucking up his courage. ¡°Cut the crap. Go away!¡± The Spirit insulted him directly. He was quite aggressive. The four people were not as cowardly as those in the First Pce. They could not ept to be treated like that. All of them emitted a strong energy. ¡°You want to fight back?¡± However, the other Spirit and the Half-Spirit walked up to the Spirit called Shui Mu. They had no idea what had happened yet, but it did not matter. They were also aggressive to the four people. ¡°When you are told to go away, you should just go instead of bbing!¡± The Half-Spirit cursed. ¡°At least you should tell us why! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t mind ruining our challenge as well as yours.¡± One of them insisted on asking the reason. ¡°You want to know why? Okay. I¡¯ll tell you why. A humanpanion of yours eliminated my younger sister and herpanions in the First Pce. And he...he also killed Gang Yang.¡± Frowning, Shui Mu looked toward the other Spirit next to him when he was speaking thest part. ¡°What?!¡± That Spirit, who had been puzzled, flew into a rage immediately. His muscr body told who he was. ¡°Gang Yang is dead?!¡± He was extremely angry. That was a junior in his n. ¡°Shui Mu, what on earth happened? Does it have anything to do with these four?¡± He asked. His look was so aggressive that the four sensed a killing intent. The four nced at each other. They were nervous and anxious. They knew how serious this was. Shui Mu told them what had happened. It had nothing to do with the four people. He was just venting his anger on them. ¡°But we don¡¯t even know that guy.¡± ¡°Yeah. We don¡¯t even know Yao Yuntong well.¡± ¡°Apprentice Brother Shui Mu, we have nothing to do with it. It¡¯s not fair for you to vent your anger on us.¡± Those humans were quite unhappy. This was an unexpected disaster for them. ¡°Bullshit! You humans had balls to kill an Earth Spirit disciple. I¡¯ll tear you apart and leave your dead bodies on the way here!¡± The Earth Spirit man was in a towering rage. ¡°But in this way, the human race and the Spirit race will keep fighting with each other forever!¡± The humans were given a scare, but they did not get intimidated. They were already in the Third Pce. None of them was weak. ¡°He, he, you think the human race can fight with the Spirit? Are you gonna attack us? I can get rid of you four on my own!¡± The Half-Spirit, who had not spoken much, smiled coldly. The sharp sword in his hand was giving off a raging energy and a white radiance. ¡°Power of the doctrine of sword?! And it¡¯splete?¡± ¡°Who is this Half-Spirit?¡± ¡°Seems a disciple from Cliff Mountain.¡± The four humans were shocked. They suddenly felt themselves weak. If this was the case, they did not have to start the fight indeed. ¡°More crap?¡± the Half-Spirit said sarcastically. ¡°I changed my mind. You can go on taking your adventures, but you¡¯ll stay at the entrance of the Third Pce to wait for that guy called Jiang Chen. You¡¯ll kill him when he arrives.¡± Shui Mu sounded cold and aggressive. ¡°Great idea. Let the humans kill each other. I like it,¡± the Half-Spirit said with a smile. The Earth Spirit agreed as well. On the other side, Jiang Chen was still exchanging blows with the stone man. Since he was practicing the Five Thunders Authentic Method at the same time, the fight had taken a long time. Jiang Chen, who was studying the thunder method, soon experienced the difference. He used to control thunder, but if he could master a thunder method, he and thunder would be one. Especially this Five Thunders Authentic Method, it could strengthen his body a lot. ¡°The five thunders are respectively governed by the five internal organs. The five internal organs¡¯ Qi will umte and be one. In this way, the great doctrine will be achieved.¡± This was the essence of the Authentic Method. When the power of thunder was not just limited to the core of thunder and reached every part of the body, his thunder method would be a great achievement. By then, the power of the Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm and the Teleportation Method would also be enhanced. When Jiang Chen had figured this out, he jumped to hit the stone man¡¯s head with his hand palms. The thunder on his palms interwove, much more powerful than before. The white radiances at the center of his palms became two balls. As soon as he hit the head of the stone man, those rocks exploded. What exploded next was its body. Broken rocks kept falling. ¡°Gee.¡± The power was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectation, but it was also more exhausting, because he was only a beginner. His talent is awesome. Seeing him seed, Yao Yuntong was shocked. Thunder was the fiercest. It had an extremely strong destructive power. Practitioners had to be very careful during practice. Otherwise they would be killed by the thunder. Jiang Chen put a thunder method into use in a practical fight, and it was the Five Thunders Authentic Method, which was extremely dangerous since internal organs were also involved. Thunder methods are great, Jiang Chen said to himself. As long as he mastered a thunder method, he would be able to release the power of thunder in all its forms. Then the two kept advancing. The challenge of the Second Pce was not a problem. The real difficult part was in the Third and the Fourth Pce. They saw four people waiting at the entrance of the Third Pce when they had arrived from the Second Pce. ¡°A man and a woman. That¡¯s them.¡± ¡°You are Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°You know we almost got killed because of you?¡± They made Jiang Chen very confused. Then, thinking of the spiritual bird, he vaguely knew this must have to do with the Spirit. After learning what they were going to do and why they were going to do it, Jiang Chen asked, ¡°You are gonna do what that Spirit said?¡± ¡°What else can we do?¡± The four humans were also very angry. They had to vent their anger and bring an end to this thing. Chapter 828 - 18 Stone Statues!

Chapter 828: 18 Stone Statues!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You are going to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Yao Yuntong found it hard to believe too. She had seen these four people before. They were kind of famous. However, they were going to attack their peers just because the Spirit had told them to? Listening to Jiang Chen¡¯s question, they looked at each other questioningly, and appeared much less aggressive. Jiang Chen raised his brow. These four were not too bad. ¡°We don¡¯t want to kill you. But the trouble you made has affected us. We are not happy with that.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t take the adventures this time, we¡¯ll have to wait for another month. The Title Battle will start soon. We don¡¯t have the time to wait.¡± ¡°What are you going to do? There is an Earth Spirit ahead who wants to kill you.¡± The four people one by one expressed their thoughts. ¡°If you trust me, we can go together. You don¡¯t have to worry even if we run into them,¡± Jiang Chen said. The four were struck dumb. Not sure about Jiang Chen¡¯s strength, they were hesitating. ¡°This is the Doctrine Pce. If someone dies, they¡¯ll just throw the corpse off the cliff, and no one will ever find it ,¡± one of them said. This was to tell Jiang Chen to take this seriously. The Spirit would kill for real. If the four were not ashamed of killing a human peer, they would attack Jiang Chen for real too. ¡°That¡¯s perfect, isn¡¯t it? That means we don¡¯t have to worry about the consequences.¡± Jiang Chen still did not think it a big deal. He was very confident. ¡°In this case, can you show us what you¡¯ve got first?¡± The four people still could not trust himpletely. The strongest of them came forward. ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Chen understood them, so he did not make things more difficult for them. ¡°You can call me Wu Hui.¡± He introduced himself. The weapon in his hand was also a sword. Jiang Chen looked toward him. He was average-looking and of average height, but he had the elegance of a good sword cultivator, which suggested his great swordsmanship. He was a Celestial Venerable in thete stage, much stronger than Young Master Shenji. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s body was already the Nine Clouds Divine Body thanks to the wonderful effects brought by the Source Heaven Stone. Although his state stayed the same, thanks to the divine body, both his Alien me and his thunder had improved a lot. ¡°So, we are going to use sword....¡± Jiang Chen was not going to gain the victory by using the divine body. He drew the Red Cloud Sword out of its sheath. ¡°It is a Doctrine Artifact!¡± The Red cloud Sword emitted a strong heat. The de was like a red me, crystal and shining. The four human¡¯s eyes lit up. They could even perceive a killing intent from that sword. Everyone would expose his dark side, especially when they were in a ce like the Doctrine Pce, where no one was bound by rules. However, the killing intent disappeared quickly. A thought of greed shed by. But it was reason that had taken charge. ¡°Please!¡± Wu Hui attacked first. They could not fly here, so he moved forward with mysterious steps, which worked perfectly with his swordsmanship. With his unpredictable movement, he came up to Jiang Chen like a ghost. Holding his sword in the right hand, Jiang Chen brushed against the de with the index finger and the middle finger of his left hand. Fire was released like a fire dragon. Wu Hui¡¯s body was devoured by the fire immediately. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword realm of fire emitted numerous white radiances. However, Wu Hui¡¯s three friends were not disturbed by such a scene. They showedcent smiles instead. Jiang Chen was surprised. Wu Hui suddenly showed up behind him. He had deceived Jiang Chen sessfully and managed to avoid the sword realm of fire. ¡°The Three Middle Realms is full of strong people,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Taking the Red Cloud Sword back, he threw it over right away again toward Wu Hui, who was dashing toward him as well with his sword. ¡°The momentum of his sword is so smooth!¡± When the two swords hit, Wu Hui could not handle the quickness and the fierceness of the sword realm of fire. He turned to his mysterious steps again. His movement was once again unpredictable. Jiang Chen made up his mind to switch on the Eye of Heaven. Looking around from a special visual angle, he would not allow anything to escape him. Wu Hui lost his biggest advantage. He was being approached by Jiang Chen¡¯s sword realm of fire. ¡°I lost!¡± Unable to hold out longer, Wu Hui took his sword back and went back where he had been. ¡°It¡¯s almost andslide victory.¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t affected by Wu Hui¡¯s unpredictable movements. That¡¯s really something.¡± ¡°Most important, he kept throwing his sword over, but it seemed he would never get exhausted. Wu Hui¡¯s trick got him, but he still cracked Wu Hui¡¯s sword attack.¡± Amazed by Jiang Chen, Wu Hui¡¯s three friends could not stopmending him for his performance. If they acted with Jiang Chen, they would not have to worry about Shui Mu¡¯s threat at all. ¡°So, the hearsay is true. Jiang Chen has been practicing elixir refinement and martial arts techniques at the same time. He is good at everything.¡± Wu Hui was totally convinced by Jiang Chen after the loss. He asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t go all out, did you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered,¡± Jiang Chen said modestly. His Nine Clouds Divine Body was still functioning when the sword realm of fire was used. His rival had managed to hold out for several rounds. It was really amazing. ¡°Let¡¯s take the challenge of the Third Pce.¡± Seeing the episode over, Yao Yuntong said, ¡°To pass the Third Pce, we must go through this pce. There are 18 stone statues inside. When people go inside, those statues willunch attacks with their weapons.¡± ¡°If only one person goes in, about two or three stone statues will join the attack. The more people there are, the more powerful those stone statues will be.¡± She had experienced it a few times, so she knew it pretty well. ¡°We¡¯d better go inside one by one, because the stone statues will attack based on the overall strength of the group. It¡¯s quite unfair for those in a lower state,¡± Yao Yuntong said. ¡°Yeah. The previous three people also went inside one by one. Before them there was a Spirit called Fei Yu. When we got here, he had already gone into the pce, so we didn¡¯t see him,¡± Wu Hui said. Jiang Chen knew what he was implying. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go inside first, in case there is an ambush in the Fourth Pce.¡± They all agreed. They saw Jiang Chen walking into the open gate. The gate suddenly closed as soon as he went in. The people staying outside could perceive there was a great disturbance inside, as if there was a storm of energy. ¡°It¡¯s not good. Is there anything wrong? Seems all of the stone statues have woken up.¡± Yao Yuntong turned pale. Among other noises, she heard the stone statuese to life. She counted them. All of the 18 statues had woken up. The same thing only happened when extremely strong people came here to seek treasures. Since the youngsters began to take adventures here, no one had ever received such a treatment. ¡°Even the Martial Emperor¡¯s apprentice, whopleted a divine piece of arts in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, only awoke ten stone statues.¡± It did not make any sense to Yao Yuntong. ¡°We are doomed.¡± Wu Hui and his three friends were also struck dumb. They could hardly believe it. The pce was a very big ce, because there was nothing that could be moved away. However, normal-sized stone statues were situated on three walls. None of them was for decoration. Their clothes and faces were all different. So were their weapons. When Jiang Chen was standing at the center of the pce, the stone statues kept giving off noises as well as energy. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Jiang Chen threw them a casual nce. Then five or six statues came to life and more starteding to life. In the end, all of the stone statues started to attack him. They were still stone statues, but all of them were like alive. They could move around as they wished. They kept spitting out noises, and the weapons in their hands started to shine. All kinds of weapons made of energies were thrown over to him in the end, including sword, knife, spear, and even furnace and cbash. ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. Each of these stone statues had the strength of a Celestial Venerable in the peak stage. Chapter 829 - A Gaze

Chapter 829: A Gaze

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Fourth Pce was just a sheer cliff. A pce had been magically constructed on it without any flight of steps or road leading there. There were now four or five people eager to set off there. They all wanted to make their way to the Fourth Pce and leave their names on the cliff. However, all of a sudden, they detected a disturbance behind them and turned around and looked back. It was obvious that the disturbance came from the Third Pce. ¡°That is...did all Eighteen Stone Statuese to life?¡± If they observed the Third Pce from the Fourth Pce, they could easily see themotion caused by the stone statues inside it; hence, why they were all stunned. Since all Eighteen Stone Statues came back to life at the same time, it could be said that the difficulty had reached an outrageously high level. ¡°An ident must have urred there. I feel bad for those unlucky people,¡± someone said. This was the only reasonable exnation they could find for this matter. ¡°They are really out of luck, and they will end up dying for nothing.¡± Since all Eighteen Stone Statues had been activated, the people there would surely all die. The Doctrine Pce had existed for countless years, and many treasure hunters passed through here. So it was obvious that such issues and idents might ur, and an unlucky crowd would end up running into them. ¡°Sirs, I will go first.¡± They quickly concentrated once again on what was before them. A youth in white clothes among them strode forward. He had already taken a journey up to the Fourth Pce, yet his shoes were still spotless and clean. That was weird because it was impossible to fly up the cliff so he must have climbed. His face was as pale as snow, and not even a wisp of blood could be seen in it. It was like a piece of ice. He didn¡¯t have an outstanding appearance, but his special skin color still let him stand out more than others. He had seemed light and graceful while walking and looked like he wanted to start flying at any moment. The youth went to the cliff and looked up at the pce, which was almost 1,000 feet above the ground. Just as the youth was just about to start climbing it, a rumbling sound could be heard from the cliff, and the ground quaked. Just after that, a boundless stream of water surged down, and it seemed like a water dragon which would sweep them all away. The youth clenched his teeth. He didn¡¯t shrink back and just extended both his hands. Meanwhile, another incident urred in the Third Pce, and familiar-sounding voices could be heard echoing from there. ¡°What! He seeded?¡± ¡°Impossible! He will surely die with how high is the Eighteen Stone Statues¡¯ difficulty.¡± ¡°Is he a Great Venerable who came here to look for treasures?¡± ¡°Everything that could be taken away in the Doctrine Pce has already been collected, and there isn¡¯t any treasure left.¡± A person who had teleported from the Third Pce arrived at the Fourth Pce before their amazed gazes. ¡°It¡¯s a youngster.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the Celestial Venerable Realm.¡± The person sent here was Jiang Chen. He had just made a narrow escape from death, and it was only through using his entire power that he managed to finally reach the Fourth Pce. ¡°It seems like breaking through the Doctrine Pce isn¡¯t easy. The Fourth Pce would be surely more difficult.¡± When the confident Jiang Chen ran into the Eighteen Stone Statues, who awakened all at the same time, his will started wavering. All of a sudden, he noticed several pairs of eyes examining him. Awful! Jiang Chen said to himself. Even though his body didn¡¯t have any visible injuries and the me Emperor¡¯s clothes weren¡¯t damaged, his current state was still far from good. He wouldn¡¯t be able to fight again for at least several minutes. He quickly witnessed the three guys mentioned by Wu Hui and the others. One was an Earth Spirit, one a Wood Spirit, and thest one was a Half-Spirit. ¡°What is your name?¡± The guy called Shui Mu furrowed his brows and asked calmly. Jiang Chen was startled by this and heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed as if they didn¡¯t recognize him. He didn¡¯t answer and just waved his hand at them, before he consumed an elixir and started recuperating. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question!¡± Shui Mu spoke in displeasure. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just wondering what do you all n to do? He¡¯s already heavily injured, yet you still want him to have a chat with you?¡± The other two people who were oblivious to the situation questioned them. ¡°It has nothing to do with you,¡± Shui Mu replied. His gaze fell on Jiang Chen, and he asked, ¡°Are you Jiang Chen?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move as he tried to quickly recover his power. ¡°Lad! You are courting death!¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen refusing to answer, the robust Earth Spirit thrust his fist at Jiang Chen angrily. ¡°He, he!¡± The person, who had just questioned them a moment before, kept talking in front of Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Spirits are really arrogant! Don¡¯t you all see that he is trying to recuperate now?¡± ¡°Why do you want to meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡± The Half-Spirit shouted. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Don¡¯t try to scare me, you are just a Half-Spirit, and you are still half human. So, don¡¯t forget your roots.¡± This person obviously didn¡¯t take those three people seriously and just chuckled carelessly. ¡°Hateful!¡± The Half-Spirit pulled his sword out and his sharp and deadly Sword Doctrine¡¯s power erupted out. His sword shone in a dazzling light that illuminated the cliff. ¡°I already said, don¡¯t try to scare me.¡± This person was also young and was just at the early stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm. His smile still didn¡¯t disappear, and he looked at the Half-Spirit with his sharp gaze. It seemed like the Half-Spirit had just sustained heavy injuries. His face turned pale, and he drew back, while his sword¡¯s aura disappearedpletely. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Shui Mu was started by this. How could a mere gaze possess such destructive power? Even if he tried to use his aura to harm him, he still shouldn¡¯t have been able of achieving such a matter, unless he was a Great Venerable. ¡°What is going on?¡± Shui Mu and the Earth Spirit asked hurriedly, while they got on guard against him. This person hade to the Fourth Pce before them all, and they all didn¡¯t know him. However, proud and haughty Spirits like them didn¡¯t take him seriously. ¡°Friend, this person may have killed my friend¡¯s little brother and driven away my little sister.¡± Upon witnessing that the Half-Spirit was left at a loss of words, Shui Mu could only inform him of this matter. ¡°You just said that it may be that person, and he also may not be that person, isn¡¯t that the case? I don¡¯t want to meddle in other people¡¯s business. But it¡¯s only after this person has finished recuperating that you can take care of your feud with him.¡± He spoke firmly. Upon witnessing his usual confident smile once again, the three Spirits didn¡¯t dare take any rash actions. After a short while, the sound of someone else passing through the Third Pce sessfully echoed once again. It was Yao Yuntong who appeared here. Shui Mu didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen, but she knew him. When Yao Yuntong appeared, her gaze swept the surroundings, and it fell in the end on Jiang Chen. ¡°He, he, you should take care of your affair by yourselves.¡± The busybody had sharp observation powers and quickly noticed something. He drew back and observed calmly how this matter would unfold. ¡°Yao Yuntong, is he Jiang Chen?¡± The Earth Spirit spoke in an ice-cold voice. Yao Yuntong was taken aback by this, and she quickly noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s current condition. She said, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid here. The person who was with you killed my little brother, Gang Yang. You can¡¯t shirk responsibility for this matter.¡± The robust man had intense killing intent, and he strode forward toward Jiang Chen. ¡°He isn¡¯t Jiang Chen, and I don¡¯t know him,¡± Yao Yuntong spoke. ¡°Since you said this, we can be almost sure it is him. Move out of the way.¡± Shui Mu didn¡¯t believe her. The robust Earth Spirit clenched his fists, and a crisp sound echoed out. His murderous aura turned into a hurricane, whose wind was as sharp as knives, and attacked the sitting Jiang Chen. It was at that moment that Jiang Chen stood up. Most of his internal injuries were healed, and his heart throbbed strongly. A maic field appeared around him and extinguished the wave of the murderous aura. ¡°Are you getting anxious, and you want to quickly meet your little brother?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. ¡°Hateful!¡± Upon hearing him admit it personally, the robust man couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. Even the ground beneath the cliff started quaking. ¡°Since you killed my little brother, you will surely die today. Anyone who dares to obstruct me will be my Earth Spirit n¡¯s enemy.¡± He shouted angrily to deter Yao Yuntong and the man who had just helped Jiang Chen a moment ago. Chapter 830 - Strong Temper!

Chapter 830: Strong Temper!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The robust Earth Spirit hade first to the Fourth Pce, which was why he was obviously stronger than the First Pce¡¯s Spirits. ¡°Be careful! He has just passed the Eighteen Stone Statues test.¡± When it was time for them to fight, Shui Mu became prudent and cautious, and he warned the Earth Spirit, while his gaze regarded the two mysterious people standing around. ¡°What just happened?¡± The Half-Spirit finally came back to his senses. ¡°It seems as if his gaze has a tangible form and is like a pair of scorching swords, which were about to run through me.¡± The Half-Spirit was frightened, and he didn¡¯t even dare to meet Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. Now, the Earth Spirit thrust his fist at Jiang Chen. It seemed as if he had practiced this strike countless times, and he used it skillfully and with ease. The strike used his whole body¡¯s power. His waist pushed his whole body forward, and both his fist and shoulder were at the same level, while his leg exerted its whole power. What was even more amazing was that he borrowed power from the ground beneath him. His ordinary punch possessed earth-shattering power, and Jiang Chen¡¯s head would probably end up bursting like a watermelon when struck. However, this result was premised on the idea that the man could actually strike Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind that blew by his head at the passage of the man¡¯s fist, and he raised his right hand quickly. A crisp sound echoed as Jiang Chen caught the man¡¯s fist. A powerful power erupted out when they collided, and it spread to all the surroundings and swept over the people watching them fight. The robust man and Jiang Chen just stood there motionlessly, while the ground beneath them started cracking open. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!!¡± The robust man started shouting as he exerted his power unceasingly. His legs stamped the ground and prated it, while his power rose to its peak. The ground beneath Jiang Chen¡¯s feet turned into mud, which sttered all around. The ground couldn¡¯t withstand their great power. ¡°You are as weak as your little brother.¡± Jiang Chen uttered these provocative words, while he wore a mocking smile on his face. The robust man could not help but grimace. He really wished greatly to tear Jiang Chen to shreds. ¡°Where did he get enough power topete against an Earth Spirit?¡± Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit exchanged a nce. Their gazes were filled with surprise, and many emotions were ying out in their hearts. At this moment, Wu Hui and his threepanions passed over from the Third Pce. They hadn¡¯t listened to Yao Yuntong and had joined hands to achieve this. Their power was on the same level; thus, none of them suffered any losses. ¡°You all!¡± When Shui Mu witnessed those four people, mes of anger welled in his heart. The humans acted in collusion and not like he wished. ¡°Don¡¯t look down upon the Human n!¡± Wu Hui was startled by the sight of Jiang Chen and the robust man fighting, but he still couldn¡¯t help but feel very confident. ¡°I will tear you all to shreds!¡± When Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit were just about to attack, the busybody, who had intervened a moment ago, stood between them. ¡°Why does it seem to me like this is a fight between the Human n and the Spirit n? If this is the case, as a member of the Human n, I will be obliged to fight,¡± he said. Upon hearing him, Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit immediately give up on the idea of fighting with humans. Wu Hui wasn¡¯t aware of what had just urred here, and his face became filled with confusion. ¡°Let¡¯s just observe this brilliant duel,¡± the busybody said. As a matter of fact, Jiang Chen and the robust man¡¯s duel wasn¡¯t brilliant at all. It was wrenching, waiting for the other to exhaust his power. The robust man¡¯s arm was already bending downward, and it seemed like he would shortly lose. ¡°Weak human! You are stillcking!¡± The robust man was still reluctant to admit defeat, and he concentrated his power in his other hand and thrust it forward. It started shining with a splendid light. ¡°Strengthening Power!¡± He had just used a Spirit technique, which caused his whole arm to be more robust than before. It didn¡¯t fit at all with the rest of his body. However, its power still rose drastically. Moreover, he opened his fist and held Jiang Chen¡¯s palm and tried to twist it around his back. Jiang Chen ended up locked there, and he could only wait for his opponent¡¯s powerful strike. ¡°Are all Earth Spirits as stupid as you?¡± Panic did not appear on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and he just let his palm be detained by his opponent, while lightning power quickly concentrated in his palm. It could be seen that the robust man sucked in his breath. He was bearing intense pain to try to finish his strike with his other hand. However, Jiang Chen still had another free hand. He clenched it, and it shone with zing light, as if a world of mes was hidden within it. A rumbling sound echoed then. Jiang Chen¡¯s fist wasn¡¯t even one-fifth of his opponent¡¯s fist size, but when thetter struck him, the Earth Spirit felt like he had just struck a hard steel te and his shoulder bones were dislocated. The one who emitted a miserable scream wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen in the end, but the robust man. The robust man¡¯s hands had been eroded by two different lights, one red and the other white. One represented respectively raging mes, while the other represented lightning power. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any mercy, and he had used the Sky-burning Evil me against the robust man. When those two powers converged in the robust man¡¯s chest, they formed a destructive power that tore apart his chest. However, no blood or flesh flew out of him. It was because his corpse immediately turned into ashes that disappeared along with the wind. ¡°Another Earth Spirit was killed by him.¡± Yao Yuntong and the others were startled by this. Even though they had expected such an oue, they didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would be this ferocious and powerful. His power was really terrifying. ¡°In the end, is he proficient in sword techniques or just in brute power?¡± Wu Hui, who had lost to Jiang Chen when theypeted with sword techniques, was bewildered, and he felt quite powerless in the face of Jiang Chen. ¡°This human martial artist is powerful!¡± Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit realized this finally and didn¡¯t dare to cause more trouble. They just drew back to a corner. ¡°Both of you!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze followed them, however, and it was like a pair of arrows, which struck their bodies. They didn¡¯t dare to budge. ¡°Just get lost!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. When Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit realized what he meant by this, a hideous look appeared on their faces. They felt like they had just been humiliated and insulted. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Jiang Chen repeated himself once again. Since Jiang Chen was reborn in the Nine Heavens Realm, his personality had changed slightly, and it was all because of arrogant guys like these who forced his hand. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Shui Mu spoke coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know. But if you dare to say another word, you will suffer the same fate as the First Pce¡¯s Spirits,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are too arrogant, you are just a human,¡± the Half-Spirit couldn¡¯t help but state this. Before he had even finished his words, Jiang Chen put his hand against his sword sheath, and a surging sword energy emanated from it. When the Half-Spirit realized that the turn of events was far from good, Jiang Chen pulled out his sword quickly. He streaked across the air like a meteorite and appeared behind the Half-Spirit. By then, the Red Cloud Sword was already sheathed once again. The Half-Spirit held onto his chest, while pain appeared on his face and beads of sweat dripped from his forehead. The Half-Spirit also had an inextinguishable me in his body, and it was an Alien me. However, he probably couldn¡¯t use its power at all before the Title Battle. ¡°If you say another word, I will take your lowly life,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. Speaking with reason wasn¡¯t as effective as just using one¡¯s fist and power. This was a matter which all experts would agree on. When the Half-Spirit was just about to rain curses on Jiang Chen, he felt a tangible killing intent, and he quickly shut his mouth obediently. Shui Mu next to him wore a gloomy look. Regardless if it was fire or lightning, they were both nemeses of Water Spirits; hence, for this reason it would be easier for Jiang Chen to kill him than the Earth Spirit. This was why he had stayed quiet all along. Resigned, he just took the Half-Spirit with him and left. Wu Hui felt quite excited upon witnessing this scene. A while ago, those two Spirits and the Half-Spirit were all arrogant and bossy, and they had looked down upon all of them and ordered them around, but, now, everything had changed, and they all feltfortable upon witnessing this. ¡°It is fortunate that we didn¡¯t listen to them and attack him.¡± All of a sudden, such a thought came into their minds, and their bodies couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. They all rejoiced inwardly, but couldn¡¯t help but shiver to themselves upon considering the consequences of such rash action. If they had attacked Jiang Chen and tried to kill him, obviously they would be the ones lying on the ground now. Chapter 831 - Name extend

Chapter 831: Heavenly Feathers Divine Clothes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You don¡¯t need to leave.¡± It was at this moment that a cold voice echoed down from the cliff. It seemed like he spoke from very far away, and everyone in the Fourth Pce was startled upon hearing him. Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit, who had reached the Fourth Pce¡¯s edge, were overjoyed, and they turned around. A white-haired man was now standing atop the pce and looking over all the people below. It was unknown how long he had been standing there, but it was still obvious from his tone that he was aware of what had just happened here. Brother Fei Yu! Shui Mu transmitted his gratitude in his thoughts and with his eyes. He didn¡¯t need to speak to express how anxious he was now. The gaze of the man called Fei Yu fell on Jiang Chen. His ck eyes were like bright gems, and, if one looked at them fixedly, one would find them sharp as if they were capable of erasing everything. ¡°Kneel down, cripple your cultivation, and I will let you leave. As for your affair with the Earth Spirit n, this will be settled between you in the future,¡± he said. He spoke earnestly as if he was reading a book¡¯s contents, but his tone was firm and resolute. ¡°I asked you to get lost, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Jiang Chen paid no attention to the white-haired man and just looked at Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit, who had stopped in their tracks. Those two people, who had just seen a glimmer of hope, couldn¡¯t help but purse their lips. They didn¡¯t want to follow Jiang Chen¡¯s orders, but Jiang Chen was near them, while their Brother Fei Yu was on the pce above the cliff. So if a fight started, their situation would be anything but reassuring. All of a sudden, a ck blur flew through the air and reached Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit. It revolved around atop their heads, before it descended slowly. This was a cape, a snow-white cape. It had many beautiful feathers on it, which was why people assumed a moment ago that it was a bird or a flying beast. Those feathers were spotlessly clean, fine, and refined. If one observed them carefully, one would discover that those feathers were divine, sharp weapons. They were like myriad swords, which protected Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit beneath them. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Feathers Divine Clothes!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit were overjoyed, and when they looked once again at their Brother Fei Yu, they discovered that his coat had already disappeared. They would both be safe while protected by this piece of clothing. ¡°This is a supreme treasure of the Ice Spirit n. He¡¯s probably a member of the royal family,¡± Yao Yuntong whispered to Jiang Chen. Spirits were all divided into several grades, and the royal family¡¯s members were people with an extremely aloof status. ¡°An Ice Spirit?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. This guy belonged to the same Spirit n as his senior sister. ¡°You should just continue observing from there. I will kill him after a short while.¡± Fei Yu eximed as he continued climbing upward. He quickly reached the peak of the pce. However, there were still almost 1,000 feet between him and the top of the cliff, and, since he couldn¡¯t fly, it would be difficult for him to reach the peak. Jiang Chen noticed that many names were left above the pce, and they were all at different heights. ¡°So, those are the geniuses who left their names at the Fourth Pce?¡± As Jiang Chen looked there, he quickly discovered Ning Haotian¡¯s name. There were still two names beneath his name, and they were both crossed off. Moreover, it seemed from the traces left behind that it was done by a spear¡¯s tip. ¡°It turns out that this is the ranking.¡± It didn¡¯t seem tidy at all, and many names weren¡¯t written properly. Moreover, many people had only written half their names. This mountain wall did not have any sense of beauty at all. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t like this at all. However, it was fortunate that the highest region waspletely empty. If it hadn¡¯t been empty, he might not even have been willing to leave his name there. ¡°If we climb atop the cliff, we will reach the Fifth Pce. However, it is extremely difficult for anyone below the Great Venerable Realm who can¡¯t fly to reach such a ce. Many people have tried it, yet they all failed in the end. It was onlyter that someone had a sh of inspiration and decided to leave his name on the highest region he could reach, and this affair quickly became a trend.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and said, ¡°Is it just a height obstruction?¡± When he had just uttered these words, the sound of a raging torrent of water echoed from above the cliff. People oblivious to the truth might even assume that it was a mountain flood. Fei Yu took a deep breath and jumped up. He used his whole body¡¯s power. When the water flow battered him, he felt like he was being bombarded by a heavy object possessing tremendous power. Fei Yu bore the brunt of the stream, and his body slid along the cliff. However, he was still outstanding, and he prated the cliff with his fingers and didn¡¯t let himself be swept away by it. When the water flow started weakening, he exerted his power once again. He stepped on the water flow and started jumping along it. It was like he had turned into a skipped stone. When he reached his highest limit, he took out a dagger and quickly carved his name on the mountain¡¯s wall. After he had finished this, he descended along with the water flow. It was only at this moment that the people below got to see where he had left his name. ¡°The top ten!¡± ¡°The fourth position!¡± When they had ascertained his approximate position, they looked up there earnestly. Wu Hui, Yao Yuntong, and the others couldn¡¯t help but exim in rm. ¡°Brother Fei Yu is really formidable! This is our Spirit n¡¯s noble lineage!¡± Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit shouted excitedly. Then they looked at Jiang Chen and shouted at him, ¡°You are done for, lowly human.¡± ¡°You have already wasted your sole chance of leaving alive,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°It seems to me that it is you who wasted it.¡± It was unknown when Fei Yu reached the ground, but he was now walking toward Jiang Chen step by step. His surroundings were filled with mist, and he seemed like a painted character who hade out from a painting that was still damp. He had a special and outstanding demeanor. When he neared them, he went back to his previous state, perfect, without blemish, and spotlessly clean. ¡°Did you already consider how you want to die?¡± He asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you feel like everything is under your control?¡± Jiang Chen responded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± A faint smile appeared at the corners of Fei Yu¡¯s mouth. ¡°You will then just end up disgracing yourself.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and just flew toward Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit, who were protected by the Divine Clothes. ¡°Humph!¡± Fei Yu smiled disdainfully and made hand signs. The feathers on the Heavenly Feathers Divine Clothes flew out, and they seemed like myriad swords fused by a Sword Doctrine¡¯s great master. There wasn¡¯t any room for escape from them. ¡°Die, die!¡± The Half-Spirit shoutedcently. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use his two swords and just pointed with his finger and used the Fire God Scripture¡¯s Spark Layer. A spark flew out of the tip of his finger. It seemed ordinary and inconspicuous, but when it reached the ten thousand swords they all stopped in their ces, before they all started shivering. All of a sudden, the spark started quickly growing, and it seemed like a Sky-burning Evil me, which was about to devour the world. It devoured all swords in its path and bombarded the Heavenly Feathers Divine Clothes directly. Rumble! The havoc caused by it on the ground was more terrifying than what urred in the sky. The whole mountain quaked, and everyone was left in a sorry state. When two miserable screams echoed out, Fei Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically. After that, the Sky-burning Evil me shrank down into a spark as when it was released, and it disappeared, while charred ck clothes were left on the ground. As for Shui Mu and the Half-Spirit? They disappearedpletely, and only charred potholes, which had a humanoid shape, were left on the ground. ¡°Overbearing!¡± Wu Hui and the others all eximed in rm. If Jiang Chen nned to attack, he would immediately attack and wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all of the Spirits¡¯ statues, and was arrogant and wild. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a genuine product,¡± Yao Yuntong thought inwardly, while looking at the piece of Heavenly Feathers Divine Clothes. If it was genuine, it wouldn¡¯t be burned by the mes and left in such a state. ¡°You really dared to kill them in front of me!¡± Fei Yu¡¯s calm expression had changed drastically, and eerie mes burned in his eyes. Even though those were burning mes, everyone felt a chill spreading to their bodies, as if they were really in the underworld. ¡°They both died because of you,¡± Jiang Chen pointed out this matter to him. ¡°Today, you will also die here!¡± Fei Yu said coldly. ¡°Do you know the Ice Spirit n¡¯s woman, who had an arranged marriage with the Blood Shadow Dynasty?¡± Jiang Chen uttered baffling words. ¡°What?¡± Fei Yu was taken aback by this and didn¡¯t manage toe to his senses for a moment. ¡°If you know her, you will get to keep your life.¡± Chapter 832 - A Mysterious Man And Woman

Chapter 832: A Mysterious Man And Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fei Yu didn¡¯t give this matter any thought. He said, ¡°No matter what you say, it still can¡¯t save your life.¡± ¡°A year ago, in the Nine Heavens Realm,¡± Jiang Chen was obligated to say this. If this guy was a rtive of his senior sister, he would end up creating an obstruction between him and his senior sister if he ended up killing him. He must bicker with him for his senior sister. Fei Yu understood then which person Jiang Chen was talking about. ¡°Oh, it was you.¡± Fei Yu examined him in surprise and spoke mockingly, ¡°You really chased after her to the Three Middle Realms.¡± It seemed like he was aware of the agreement between Jiang Chen and Li Xueer, but he just took it as a joke. ¡°Is the Spiritual Lady someone the likes of you can covet? You are just a lowly mortal, and having any presumptuous thoughts about her is an insult to the whole Ice Spirit n. I will kill you today,¡± Fei Yu spoke coldly. Upon hearing his tone, Jiang Chen¡¯s mind was at ease. It seemed like Fei Yu wasn¡¯t close to his senior sister. Cough, cough. ¡°I am also a mortal.¡± When the person who had helped Jiang Chen previously heard Fei Yu, he walked over slowly. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I apany you and y with you?¡± Fei Yu examined this guy calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble!¡± At this moment, the busybody¡¯spanion finally spoke. The crowd looked over at her with their faces filled with curiosity. It seemed from her voice that she was a woman, but she had covered her whole body. Her ck clothes possessed special powers which caused her appearance to fluctuate unceasingly and prevented them from having a clear look at her appearance. She had such special techniques, while herpanion possessed great power. Such matters aroused the crowd¡¯s curiosity about these two people¡¯s origins. ¡°I don¡¯t care about what conflict you have between you, but your previous fight already affected the Doctrine Pce. Even though the pce will recover by itself, all the people who entered this time may lose their chance of challenging it.¡± She had a pleasant-sounding voice, but it too was ice-cold. ¡°Who are you?¡± The proud Fei Yu couldn¡¯t ept just dropping this matter, and he asked her coldly. ¡°It will be better for you not to know,¡± the mysterious woman spoke again. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Fei Yu took those two people for Jiang Chen¡¯spanions. It was obvious that they stood at the very least on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. ¡°If I want to kill someone, no one can obstruct me.¡± His gaze fell on Jiang Chen¡¯s body once again. His gaze was both sharp and ice-cold. ¡°Sirs, please just let me take care of this matter,¡± Jiang Chen spoke politely. The man standing before him turned around. His appearance was ordinary inparison to the handsome and talented youths Jiang Chen was used to seeing. He had an oval face and a seemingly harmless look. While smiling, he would always squint his eyes. ¡°If you start fighting again like what my friend just said, the Doctrine Pce will be destroyed.¡± He stopped for a moment. His smile disappeared, and he opened his eyes wide. He said, ¡°If you really start fighting, I can only drive both of you out.¡± He didn¡¯t need to mention how he would drive them out, because it was obvious how he would try to carry it out. These two people didn¡¯t stand on anyone¡¯s side and were truly neutral. However, the person before them was fond of meddling in other people¡¯s business and couldn¡¯t stand how the Spirit n belittled the Human n. As the man¡¯s words just echoed out, the mysterious woman walked toward Fei Yu. They were both confident of taking care of Jiang Chen and Fei Yu without destroying the Doctrine Pce. They got such great confidence from their great power. ¡°The Doctrine Pce is really not suitable for fights.¡± Fei Yu was obliged to give in. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s go out.¡± ¡°Just wait here.¡± Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t challenged the Fourth Pce, so he obviously could not leave. ¡°Humph! You are someone on the brink of death, so even if you leave your name on the wall, what use does it have?¡± Fei Yu knew what he wanted to do and just mocked him. He wore a prideful and haughty expression while mocking him. It was obvious that he surely believed what he had just stated. ¡°Are you sure they won¡¯t try fighting again?¡± The man startedughing. ¡°Just go there first, while we observe everything from here,¡± the mysterious woman spoke to Jiang Chen. She was worried that Jiang Chen and Fei Yu would start fighting once again while she was trying to break through the pce along with herpanion. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any objection to this. He started makingst-minute inquiries about the Fourth Pce of Yao Yuntong. ¡°Climbing to the pce, and jumping from there to leave one¡¯s name isn¡¯t important. What is critical is the pce¡¯s test, which is more difficult than all the previous three pces¡¯ tests, so you must be careful. Moreover, you can¡¯t use any weapons while climbing, and the stream of water which will descend isn¡¯t ordinary water¡ªit weighs 10 million pounds,¡± Yao Yuntong said to Jiang Chen. As for how would he go there? There were many ways and magical abilities for achieving it. Jiang Chen went to the cliff and stood before it. He looked at the pce above his head and wondered why it had never fallen down. Many traces had been left by people who had once climbed the cliff, and they gave Jiang Chen many insights. Then he drew back and was just about to rush forward. However, it was unknown how the water flow above learned that he had already nned to start, but it had already started rushing down, and a torrential stream which would engulf the ground descended. Jiang Chen was running as fast as flying and as he jumped with his whole power, almost 1,000 feet. He could directly jump to the middle of the cliff with his great jumping power. However, when he was just about to grab hold, the water hit him. It wasn¡¯t ordinary water just like Yao Yuntong had said, and was extremely heavy. His body was forcefully washed down by it. Jiang Chen was then left without a choice, and he could only strike the cliff¡¯s wall and make a notch, which he could hold into. Just after that, he jumped once again and repeated the same steps as before unceasingly. ¡°Is he still human?¡± ¡°He can depend upon his brute power to jump up there, can¡¯t he?¡± The people below, who witnessed his barbarian ways, were all dumbfounded. This mountain¡¯s wall had a special pce on it, and it was obviously not made from ordinary rocks. One would need to use his whole power just to carve one¡¯s name here, and if that hadn¡¯t been the case, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many iplete names here. Jiang Chen made his way forcefully through the torrent, and it could be said that he was really abnormal. ¡°What was he good at?¡± Wu Hui really couldn¡¯t understand this. Jiang Chen disyed outstanding sword techniques for a moment, and outstanding physical power in the next. Then a moment ago he had used an Alien me and Heavenly Lightning. He cultivated all those many aspects at the same time, yet he still had another status as a Heaven Alchemist. Wu Hui really felt like prostrating himself in admiration. In the end, Jiang Chen managed to reach the Fourth Pce using his own way. ¡°Be careful!¡± Yao Yuntong, who had failed many times, knew how difficult the trial was and was worried about him. Fei Yu, who had taken the fourth position, wore a disdainful and arrogant expression on his face and didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough of the pce seriously. Moreover, after he learned that it was Jiang Chen¡¯s first time here, he still stated that he would surely fail. ¡°Isn¡¯t it also your first time here?¡± Upon hearing him, Yao Yuntong was baffled. Fei Yu was a person who just appeared suddenly. This was ordinary for Spirit ns, who had a tradition of hiding their descendants from Seedling Extermination Operations. All the Spirit n¡¯s disciples were hidden for a long time and were always prudent and careful. They didn¡¯t dare to expose themselves in front of others. It was only aftering back to their Spirit n that they would be confident in themselves once again, and the first matter they would usually do was make a name for themselves. It was like the Sacred Prince, who mored about killing Jiang Chen. What he wanted was just to be well-known. This was also the reason why Fei Yu came to the Doctrine Pce. ¡°Do you think that anyone can rival Spirits?¡± It was Fei Yu¡¯s first time here, but he still didn¡¯t think highly of Jiang Chen, who was also here for the first time. As he said this, he discovered that the busybody looked toward him. Hence, he continued on and exined, ¡°There are statistics for this matter. In their first try for the Fourth Pce, Spirits had a sess rate of around 60 and 70 percent, while humans had a sess rate around 30 and 40 percent.¡± Chapter 833 - 10,000 Divine Soldiers And Divine Generals

Chapter 833: 10,000 Divine Soldiers And Divine Generals

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Probability demonstrated everything, and nothing was false about it. Fei Yu didn¡¯t fear anyone causing trouble for him due to it. Upon hearing what he had just said, the man just rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything more. Fei Yu was radiant with delight, but he quickly recovered his cold and prideful look and looked at the Fourth Pce. Jiang Chen had already gotten into the Fourth Pce, and he realized that the Third Pce¡¯s high difficulty was just a gift presented to him alone. This pce had already been emptied by people, and nothing was left in it. It was quite gloomy! Jiang Chen looked all around, yet still didn¡¯t see any stone statues. All he saw was a mural, which depicted a heavenly pce set high in the clouds. The mural upied all sides of the walls. It had dense immortal energy drifting among the fog and jeweled jade pces, which stretched as far as the eye could see, were faintly visible in the fog. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dare to fiddle with anything rashly because he was afraid of the urrence of another ident. However, even though this was the case, he still always had a feeling that he was being watched by someone. Moreover, it came from the mural. When Jiang Chen concentrated on it, he discovered that the mural didn¡¯t have just beautifulndscapes, it also had people in it. Many armored guards were standing on guard outside of every pce. Each guard was tall and mighty. They seemed outstanding and outfitted immactely in soldiers¡¯ uniforms. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but covet their armor. ( .c om ) ¡°Those soldiers are all alive!¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this. He discovered that the ones looking at him were these soldiers. Even someone with a firm will like his was amazed by such a queer matter. Humph! A muffled thunder-like sound echoed out. It was emitted by all the soldiers. Jiang Chen was just an invader in their eyes. Their gazes shone with a divine light, and they all charged out of the painting. When they had just flown out of the mural, Jiang Chen felt like he witnessed the fog around the heavenly pce swirling around. ¡°Are those the legendary Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought, before he grumbled loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t their number too high?¡± Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals rushed out from the mural from all sides. Their divine weapons shone in a divine light, and each general possessed an imposing aura. Since they were in such a narrow space, they would be able to stamp him to death. Does the Doctrine Pce have a prejudice against me? It was fine if it was just the Third Pce¡¯s Eighteen Stone Statues, but, now, such arge number of Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals appeared. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was being targeted. The people waiting outside opened their mouths wide and couldn¡¯t close them even after a long while. Even the pce couldn¡¯t conceal those Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals¡¯ imposing auras. They flowed out of it, and the whole pce shone with bright light. ¡°Why is there such arge number of Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals?¡± Even Fei Yu, who just passed through the pce, was confused by this. ¡°What has he done? Why is it always this dangerous?¡± Yao Yuntong was also incapable of understanding it. When she had passed through, the most she got was just 1,000 Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals, but now Jiang Chen had at the very least more than 10,000. ¡°10,000 Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. The Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals who still hadn¡¯te out were shouting loudly, but there wasn¡¯t any ce left in the pce for them. Jiang Chen held the Heavenly Fault Sword in his right hand and the Red Cloud Sword in his left hand. He didn¡¯t bother with using any sword moves and just quickly waved it around to hack them like one would chop watermelons. He even used the Sky-burning Evil me and the Heavenly Lightning and didn¡¯t hold anything back. Lots of Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals were copsing and turning into purple mist before disappearing, but they were still rushing him without stopping. If Jiang Chen slowed down for just a moment, he would be submerged by them. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± ¡°The Third Transformation!¡± ( .c om ) Jiang Chen thrust his Red Cloud Sword forward, and the Sky-burning Evil me revealed its berserk power, and burned arge number of Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals. However, in the twinkling of an eye, their space was filled with more Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals. The Heavenly Fault Sword was famous for both its wind and lightning power, but he used just the Wind Sword Realm with it. Lightning power was too vigorous, and he couldn¡¯t use his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power along with it. Moreover, he had just used the Red Cloud Sword¡¯s ultimate technique a moment ago, and his power was exhausted for the moment, which caused his situation to be even more dangerous. At such a precarious moment, Jiang Chen got a spark of insight, and he just threw the Heavenly Fault Sword away. ¡°Divine Lightning Turns into a Sword!¡± The Sword Doctrine¡¯s power couldn¡¯t control lightning power, hence he just changed his thoughts and attempted the opposite, and tried to control the sword with lightning power. Lightning techniques weren¡¯t restricted to any specific shape. They could change into myriad shapes. The Heavenly Fault Sword in the air was emitting intense lightning, and countless bolts of lightning emanated from it, and forced back once again the Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals. However, before Jiang Chen rejoiced, another group of Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals arrived. ¡°Damn!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. He had already understood that the Doctrine Pce¡¯s difficulty was adjusted ording to each person¡¯s level. Even though there were countless Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals here, it still wasn¡¯t a dead end. This was simr to what had happened in the Third Pce. After Jiang Chen had used his entire power, he managed to pass it while sustaining some hidden injuries. ¡°If I don¡¯t find a way to deal with this, I will end up dead even if I manage to pass this one.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give this matter many thoughts and just put a piece of Enlightenment Tea in his mouth. He held the sword hilt strongly, and his sword energy¡¯s power rose crazily, as if it didn¡¯t have an upper limit. ¡°The Immortal Sword Doctrine is eternal and immortal. This Sword Doctrine¡¯s power will never dry up. Even if you were Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals, so what? I will just have to kill you all!¡± The Enlightenment Tea¡¯s effect still hadn¡¯t emergedpletely, yet it had already affected his mind. Jiang Chen became bold, heroic, and brimming with confidence. He didn¡¯t just defend himself on the same spot any longer; he instead started attacking forward and moving the Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals along with him. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the third move!¡± When he used this sword move, he disappeared from the pce, while arge number of Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals were cut apart, as if they were just autumn¡¯s fallen leaves. It was unknown how long had passed, but now, even his Nine Clouds Divine Body became tired, while Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals were still present. Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became blurry for a moment, and a Divine General struck Jiang Chen¡¯s waist at that moment. Even though the Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals would just disappear after being killed, all injuries sustained by Jiang Chen were still true and real. ¡°Hateful!¡± ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen used the Wind and Fire Swords Realm with the Sky-burning Evil me. Its might was terrifying, and it turned the whole pce into a sea of mes, which burned unceasingly. Even the people outside could feel such a scalding temperature. ¡°Is it possible for him to survive it?¡± Fei Yu thought in disbelief. Those were 10,000 Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals, and even their saliva was enough to drown him. The Evil me wreaked havoc for more than a minute, and any Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals who had left the mural, would be instantly melted by it. When the raging mes finally died down, the pce was leftpletely empty. Humph! However, the mural was still filled with arge number of Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals, and one couldn¡¯t even see their end. They all charged toward the pce, which was still very hot. They all charged toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was just about to curse them, but his expression suddenly changed. He felt like fountainheads appeared in his hands, which were holding the two swords, and it provided him unceasingly with more power. ¡°Did my Sword Doctrine¡¯s power achieve another breakthrough?¡± Jiang Chen was excited by this. The piece of Enlightenment Tea in his mouth had already melted. As he thought about what had just happened, many pieces of knowledge about the Sword Doctrine appeared in his mind. He felt like he had reached a boundless and indescribable new realm. Jiang Chen hid his overbearing aura within his body and revealed his whole power. His sword shone in a dazzling light, which engulfed all Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals, and it could be seen even outside. ¡°Is this Sword Doctrine¡¯s power? Isn¡¯t it at great master level? Abnormal! It¡¯s too abnormal!¡± Wu Hui really wished to just kneel down and worship him on the ground. This Jiang Chen was no ordinary person! Fei Yu furrowed his brows and he clenched his teeth. ¡°It seems like your probabilities aren¡¯t really urate.¡± The man threw his previous words back at him. He wore a weird smile, as if he wasn¡¯t surprised by such an oue at all. ¡°He still hasn¡¯t seeded, you should wait until he has passed before saying this,¡± Fei Yu spoke obstinately. In the pce, Jiang Chen just held his sword, and let the Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals charge toward him. ¡°Great master, great master....¡± When he was just about to be run down by the Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals, a dazzling light emanated from his sword and all the Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals were torn to shreds by it. Chapter 834 - A Fifth Palace’s Genius?

Chapter 834: A Fifth Pce¡¯s Genius?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sharp Dark Heavenly Sword flew through the air, hacked thest Heavenly General, and killed him. Jiang Chen¡¯s body was drenched with blood, all his own, and also riddled with scars. As for the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, they had all turned into purple mist, which formed a purple cloud atop the pce. ording to what people knew about the Doctrine Pce, it wouldn¡¯t provide any promotion to a challenger¡¯s power. Challengers could only try to make a breakthrough by themselves while in a predicament such as what Jiang Chen had just done. This was why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care at all about this purple mist. However, it started unexpectedly revolving, and descending toward him. It allpletely surged into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Such a matter had never once happened before, and if people were aware that the Doctrine Pce still had such a function, a great battle would have already urred due to it, and they wouldn¡¯t have just allowed anyone to enter it free of charge. However, what was more important for Jiang Chen now was understanding what was that purple mist¡¯s function. The purple mist sank to the deepest part of his Holy Sea, and he couldn¡¯t control it at all. Jiang Chen was worried that it might harm him, hence, this was why he called on his Holy Sea¡¯s power and tried to use his Nine Holy Pulses to control the purple mist. All his Nine Holy Pulses went to the deepest part of his Holy Sea and tried absorbing the purple mist. However, it was difficult for them to absorb it, and, even after a long while, they had only managed to absorb just a tiny part of it. A small amount of the purple mist went through his system, nourished his body, and let his Divine Body be even more powerful. It seems like the Doctrine Pce still had a great secret, which hadn¡¯t been discovered yet by anyone, Jiang Chen thought to himself. He was quite excited due to this discovery. The Doctrine Pce had been explored by countless people, and it was now like a te that had been licked clean by dogs¡ªnothing was left on it. However, on this day, a purple mist had been formed here because of how abnormal Jiang Chen was, and it had been absorbed by him. The crowd outside the pce noticed that all signs of activities in the pce had died down. However, they were incapable of discerning whether Jiang Chen had passed it or failed. This was the case until its windows were opened and Jiang Chen jumped out. He climbed onto the roof and nned to leave his name there. ¡°He, he, it is my first time seeing someone sustaining such grave injuries while passing.¡± Fei Yu wasn¡¯t willing to believe that Jiang Chen had passed. ¡°If you faced the same ordeal as he did, what would your oue be then?¡± Yao Yuntong asked. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to talk to me,¡± Fei Yu spoke proudly. He didn¡¯t feel like replying to her. Yao Yuntong was infuriated by this. She suddenly recalled that Jiang Chen would shortly leave his name there. If he could surpass Fei Yu.... When she had such a thought, Yao Yuntong¡¯s expression stiffened, and she sighed helplessly. It seemed that Fei Yu was aware of what she had just thought of. He curled up the corners of his mouth, and a sneering expression appeared on his face. ¡°It is a pity that no one besides Spirits can leave their names among the top five,¡± Wu Hui said helplessly. Jiang Chen was probably unaware of such a rule. Yan Yuntong had just recalled this and signaled to Jiang Chen, who was now atop the roof. ¡°Why is this the case? Why should no one besides Spirits leave his name among the top five?¡± Jiang Chen was bewildered by this and incapable of understanding it. Then he raised his head and took a look. He discovered that Ning Haotian¡¯s name was ranked sixth. Was that also because of such a rule? ¡°The Three Middle Realms are ruled by Spirit ns, and there is a difference between the time each name was carved. Some names were carved three or four years ago, and it¡¯s easy for peopleingter to surpass them. But this doesn¡¯t represent who is stronger among them.¡± Yao Yuntong exined, ¡°It won¡¯t matter if it was just between Spirits, but if a human used the time disparity to surpass one of the top five, he will be challenged by that Spirit, and his hands and legs will be broken by him.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen found himself at a loss for words. The Three Middle Realms were Spirits World, but when he came here, he didn¡¯t have such a feeling. It was because he still wasn¡¯t in contact with high-ranking people¡¯s affair and was just moving around in the Deste Lands and Ten Prefectures. Spirits would be obviously disinclined to meddle with him. It was only now that he was in contact with high-ranking people¡¯s affairs that he discovered how overbearing were the Spirits. Jiang Chen took a look at the top five names. Besides Fei Yu¡¯s name, there were traces that the other four names were left some time ago. Even if he took the first position now, it didn¡¯t mean that he had really defeated the first. Spirits were aware of this, but they were still incapable of epting it. ¡°I really want to see how they can break my four limbs.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any respect for Spirit ns, hence why he would obviously reject epting such a rule. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± The people below noticed Jiang Che¡¯s aims and were all dumbfounded. ¡°Does he want to cross off my name?¡± Fei Yu thought inwardly. This wasn¡¯t imusible. However, he would still end up viting the rule. Fei Yu was at the fourth position, and there was still the fifth position beneath him. If Jiang Chen surpassed Fei Yu, he would end up surpassing the fifth one. Fei Yu and the fifth one were both Spirits, hence why he wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for Fei Yu, but he would surely attack Jiang Chen. It was especially the case since after Fei Yu had a clear look of that name, he recalled that person¡¯s temper. He became full of expectation on this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s see how daring this human is.¡± Jiang Chen, who was on the roof, jumped once again. He nned to use the same way as before to climb up, and he unceasingly stamped the wall. The water flow descended once again, battered his body, and engulfed the whole mountain¡¯s wall. The crowd witnessed Jiang Chen pulling out his sword and giving one strike after another. ¡°What does he want to do?¡± Jiang Chen used separately five sword strikes. They were at different heights and weren¡¯t interlinked. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t carving his own name. ¡°He wants to leave his name in the first position!¡± Wu Hui discovered in surprise Jiang Chen¡¯s aims. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t just daring, he was reckless and extremely daring. He didn¡¯t just want to leave his name. After the water flow stopped, the crowd clearly witnessed that all top five names were crossed off, and it also included Fei Yu¡¯s name. At this moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s altitude was much higher than the first name¡¯s position by hundreds of feet. The crowd was waiting for him to carve his name there, which would create a stir in all the Three Middle Realms. However, who would have expected that Jiang Chen would bellow and use his whole body¡¯s power while still on the cliff. After a short while had passed, surprise and shock appeared on the faces of everyone, including even Fei Yu. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t carve his name there because.... He had already jumped up the cliff and started challenging the Fifth Pce. All the Fourth Pce¡¯s geniuses were like fleeting clouds inparison to him. Jiang Chen wanted to make a magnificent feat and became the sole and only Fifth Pce¡¯s genius. He didn¡¯t need to carve his name there to prove his talent and power. ¡°He went up there!¡± Yao Yuntong eximed in rm. Jiang Chen sessfully jumped up the cliff. His back seemed now quite small to her because he was standing at a great height. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Wu Hui shouted sharply, ¡°He crossed off all five names and reached the Fifth Pce. His name will resound throughout the whole world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a premise that he manages to pass it peacefully. He won¡¯t be a Fifth Pce¡¯s Genius just by going up there. Moreover, he still didn¡¯t carve his name, and, in the end, he will be nothing,¡± Fei Yu spoke resentfully. One couldn¡¯t be considered as having passed a certain pce just by standing before it. Like for example, Yao Yuntong was now standing before the cliff, but she still hadn¡¯t passed it sessfully and was still considered a Third Pce¡¯s genius. Yao Yuntong didn¡¯t know the Fifth Pce¡¯s content, and she also couldn¡¯t see the Fifth Pce from there. They all could only wait quietly,, while listening to the noise echoing, which was even more intense than before by several folds. After a long while had passed, all noise atop the cliff gradually disappeared. ¡°It came to an end!¡± All the people wished to fly up there and have a look at the oue. If Jiang Chen seeded, this affair would have a great significance, and, even if he didn¡¯t seed, just the fact that he stepped into the Fifth Pce alone was praiseworthy. ¡°What in the end?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s body appeared once again atop the cliff before many pairs of nervous gazes. He was overlooking them from there. ¡°Did he seed?¡± Wu Hui asked excitedly. Fei Yu blinked his eyes, and waited patiently for Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. ¡°.....¡± Jiang Chen opened his mouth and stated the answer. Chapter 835 - Carving Characters And Leaving One’s Name

Chapter 835: Carving Characters And Leaving One¡¯s Name

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It can be considered a sess.¡± Jiang Chen jumped back to the Fourth Pce¡¯s roof, and thennded on the ground before the cliff. People couldn¡¯t fly in the Doctrine Pce, and several thousand feet was an unreachable height for them, but descending was quite easy. His Nine Clouds Divine Body¡¯s power was great enough to bear the force of the impact when hended, but a big pothole was still left on the ground. When people heard his reply, they looked at each other in dismay. They did not understand what he meant. ¡°If you didn¡¯t pass it sessfully, just say so.¡± Fei Yu sneered. He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen would have such an attitude if he had passed it smoothly. ¡°Rather than caring about whether I have passed it or not, you would better care about your own life,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I will keep youpany!¡± Fei Yu raised his brows. There wasn¡¯t any fear on his face. As long as Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t passed the Fifth Pce sessfully, the difference between them was just that Jiang Chen had climbed up the cliff. Fei Yu believed that such a matter could be overlooked in a real battle. However, Fei Yu¡¯s ears twitched suddenly, as if he had just heard something. His prideful face¡¯s expression changed, and disbelief appeared in his eyes. Fei Yu took a look at Jiang Chen, before he looked once again at the top of the cliff. ¡°Let¡¯s just fight in the Title Battle.¡± Fei Yu had changed his mind. No one could believe this because Fei Yu had stayed here just to wait for Jiang Chen and kill him. Now he had given up of his own ord. As they mulled over his former behavior, the other people guessed something. A Fourth Pce¡¯s genius wasn¡¯t worth anything inparison to a Fifth Pce¡¯s genius. ( .c om ) ¡°Do you feel like you can fight any time you want and give up any time you want?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was filled with disdain. He looked down upon this person. If he had been human, he would be just a contemptible person who feared the strong and bullied the weak. It was only because of his status as a Spirit that he was this arrogant. ¡°If I want to leave, can you stop me?¡± Fei Yu flew into a rage out of humiliation, especially since he was being egged on by Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. Even if he wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen, he still coulde and go freely. ¡°You thought too highly of yourself. I need just a single sword strike. If you can dodge it, I will allow you to leave,¡± Jiang Chen said. Fei Yu didn¡¯t utter a word in response because he hated what Jiang Chen had just said. What did he mean by allowing him to leave? If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him. Fei Yu nned to escape before Jiang Chen even thrust his sword, which would embarrass Jiang Chen. Even though Jiang Chen said he would make a sword strike, it still seemed like he didn¡¯t n to unsheathe his sword. He just took several steps forward leisurely. He didn¡¯t seem like someone who was about to take a life. However, all the people could feel a sharp sword energy swirling here. It was present everywhere. ¡°First Sword! Cutting!¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t unsheathe his sword and just imitated his father. He used the sword art, stuck two fingers together, and pointed toward the air. This was the second time he would use the Sword Scripture in a battle. What was different from the previous time was that another word was added to the sword move. The word cutting was added to it because of his Sword Doctrine¡¯s cultivation progress. Cutting was what was rmended when his Sword Doctrine reached great master level, and it was also what he had considered when fighting against 10,000 Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals. Jiang Chen chose Fei Yu as a target for trying this sword move. ¡°Awful!¡± Fei Yu regretted his actions greatly. This sword strike was profound and peerless. He didn¡¯t have any confidence in dodging it. ¡°Void Tearing Steps!¡± Fei Yu used his special skill. This was a great technique he had learned while he was hiding from the Seedlings Extermination Operation. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. His opponent¡¯s martial technique was famous. After one learned itpletely and reached its pinnacle, one could pass through everything, and there wasn¡¯t any formation or barrier that could stop its user. It was no wonder that Fei Yu was this calm andposed. ¡°I will take your head in the Title Battle.¡± Fei Yu left these words behind, while a whirlwind appeared beneath his feet. He took a step forward into it, before he disappearedpletely. ¡°What kind of Spirit technique is this?¡± All of the onlookers were dumbfounded. It was really shocking for someone to get in touch with the space aspect while still in the Celestial Venerable Realm. However, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t stop his movement, and his sword attack was as imposing as before. A divine sword appeared and streaked through the air. It was so quick that no one could discern which direction it went in, and they all didn¡¯t regain their senses until they heard a miserable scream. It could be seen that Fei Yu fell from the void in the Third Pce. His back had suffered a heavy attack and was drenched in blood. ¡°You didn¡¯t manage to learn even a superficial part of it, yet you still assumed that I can¡¯t kill you?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly as he spoke. Fei Yu escaped into the void, and it could be said that such a move was stunning. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move tore the void apart and struck his enemy. It was really powerful! Fei Yu was now lying on the ground without moving an inch. It was unknown whether he was still alive. ¡°Look over there!¡± Someone pointed toward Fei Yu. Two old men had already appeared there and were protecting Fei Yu. One of them was helping Fei Yu consume a life-saving elixir, while the other was treating the injury on his back. After a short while, the state of Fei Yu¡¯s injuries turned for the better, but he was still unconscious and was taken away by one of the old men. The other old man turned. He met Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze even though they were separated by more than 3,000 feet. His gaze was as sharp as knives and possessed the Ice Spirit¡¯s special traits, which caused a chilly air to sweep over Jiang Chen¡¯s surroundings. However, Jiang Chen was still unmoved. Since he chose to attack, he had already considered this matter properly. Regardless of Fei Yu¡¯s rtionship with his senior sister, this person must still be killed. The old man¡¯s gaze fell on the end on Jiang Chen¡¯s Divine Fire Ring and he gave up on any idea of attacking him. He just left decisively, which announced the end of this small incident. ( .c om ) ¡°You are too ruthless! Fei Yu is surely a member of the Ice Spirit n¡¯s royal family, and if you had really killed him, those two seniors would have risked their lives against you.¡± Yao Yuntong still had lingering fears, and she spoke excitedly. ¡°Even though Fei Yu didn¡¯t die, didn¡¯t he still want to attack me? It is only one¡¯s fists and power that are the most reliable argument.¡± Jiang Chen stroked the Divine Fire Ring. Last time, when he taught Heaven Divine City¡¯s geniuses a lesson, he held back his power and he almost didn¡¯t consume any energy. He would be safe for a long time by depending on the Divine Fire Ring, unless he ended up intruding into someone else¡¯s domain and was trapped there. ¡°Let¡¯s also start.¡± After the pair of the mysterious man and woman witnessed this affairing to an end, they started their breakthrough into the pce. Yao Yuntong and the others were just waiting there. They didn¡¯t really care about who went when in the breakthrough order. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen emitted a divine thought and transmitted it to Yao Yuntong¡¯s mind. Yao Yuntong was at first taken aback by it, before she started shivering with excitement and her face became flushed. ¡°You are?¡± Yao Yuntong looked at Jiang Chen in disbelief. Jiang Chen had just passed to her theplete Mysterious Thunder Variation Method, and he didn¡¯t raise any requests in exchange for it. ¡°Since we took such a journey up to here, we can be considered friends,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mind parting with anything for his friends. He had raised such conditions before just because this was his usual way. ¡°This time, I will surely manage to pass through the Fourth Pce, and carve and leave my name there,¡± Yao Yuntong spoke excitedly. She asked Wu Hui and the others to go there before her, so that she could have a longer time to improve her lightning technique. Jiang Chen noticed that this man and woman pair didn¡¯t cause a loud disturbance like he had when they passed through the pce. Jiang Chen assumed that they should have faced just several hundred Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals, but he was surprised to discover after that, that they had also climbed up the cliff, one after the other, and reached the Fifth Pce. ¡°Friend, I didn¡¯t expect that you would really seed. You are really amazing!¡± The man shouted at the people below. Both he and hispanion saw indices indicating that Jiang Chen had passed through the pce sessfully. Jiang Chen was a Fifth Pce¡¯s genius!! In the end, the mysterious man and woman descended with their faces filled with dejection. Even though they had managed to climb up there, they didn¡¯t manage to pass through the pce. ¡°You are really awesome!¡± After they experienced the Fifth Pce¡¯s difficulty, they both admired and esteemed Jiang Chen. Just after that, Yao Yuntong started her challenge and managed to pass through the Fourth Pce sessfully. She carved her name there and managed to achieve her wish. What contributed most to such an achievement was obviously theplete Mysterious Thunder Variation Method. Chapter 836 - Asking The Way

Chapter 836: Asking The Way

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After ten days had passed, Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements in the Doctrine Pce spread to all of the Three Middle Realms and gave rise to a great sensation. At first, only a few people were aware of it, while Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to announce his own achievements. But, there were still people aware of it. One would pass it to ten, who would pass it to 100, and it continued on until it reached a certain degree and created a stir in the whole world. Everyone was stunned by it! They were all aware that Jiang Chen had nned to go through the Doctrine Pce, but when he didn¡¯t announce his achievements there afterward, many people assumed that they weren¡¯t worth mentioning. Who would have expected that they were this amazing? What was most astonishing wasn¡¯t that he had made his way through the Fifth Pce, but that he crossed off the Fourth Pce¡¯s top five geniuses¡¯ names. He didn¡¯t need to leave his name there, yet he still crossed off the names of five of the Spirit n¡¯s geniuses. What did he mean by this? The crowd was puzzled by it, but they were still aware that he had brought trouble upon himself. Carving one name among the top five was a great taboo for all humans, and Jiang Chen¡¯s actions were tantamount to a p to the whole Spirit n. All humans were stirred by his actions, and, even though some busybodies took joy in his misfortune, most of them still feltfortable all over due to his actions. As for the Spirit n, they had a different attitude toward this matter. They were all infuriated, while there were still some Spirits who just nned to watch how this matter would unfold by itself. Regardless if it was humans or Spirits, all intelligent beings had the samemon failings. There were some people who wanted to look for Jiang Chen and inquire about how he had managed to achieve what he had. However, it was a pity that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a fixed residence in the Three Middle Realms, and even though he belonged to the Elixir Association, Elixir buildings existed all over the world. However, since everyone was paying attention to him, they quickly discovered Jiang Chen¡¯s whereabouts. After Jiang Chen left the Doctrine Pce, he went to the Mysterious Thunder School along with Yao Yuntong. ¡°Did anything happen between Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong?¡± The crowd started making guesses about this matter. Yao Yuntong was an inheritor of lightning techniques and was also at the center of attention, while Jiang Chen had cultivated a Holy Skill and was also proficient in lightning techniques. It seemed like they were a good match for each other. The Mysterious Thunder School was located at an area in the sea on an ind. It didn¡¯t have arge domain because it wasn¡¯t a great school. There were several old buildings near a cliff. They had a different style than usual pces and seemed more like an academy¡¯s buildings. Jiang Chen was sitting on the ground with beautiful scenery in front of him. The sea breeze was blowing, while all the tree leaves were fluttering in the wind and some leaves were swept away by the wind to the horizon. Everything was peaceful and auspicious. As Jiang Chen experienced this, lightning power started surging around him, and it started flickering without any rhythm. After a long while had passed, Jiang Chen opened his eyes. They were flickering and glowing with spirits. After he had cultivated for two weeks, he had managed to digest everything he learned in the Doctrine Pce. What was interesting was that his realm level didn¡¯t rise, but his fighting prowess continued moving forward. It¡¯s all thanks to Miss Chen Xi¡¯s Source Heaven Stone, Jiang Chen said to himself. That piece of Source Heaven Stone pointed him to a path made for him alone. Even though cultivating with a wless Nine Clouds Divine body was filled with difficulties, Jiang Chen was already mesmerized by its great power. However, Jiang Chen still felt like hecked something. As for what it was? He couldn¡¯t manage to state it. He always felt like his heart was empty, as if hecked something extremely important, but he couldn¡¯t recall what it was. I need more Source Heaven Stones. Jiang Chen thought subconsciously, but he shook his head just after that. He said to himself, I mustn¡¯t depend entirely on Source Heaven Stones; I must depend upon myself andprehend things by myself. He closed his eyes slowly with such a thought in mind, and this time lightning didn¡¯t appear around him. Yao Yuntong was in a house, which wasn¡¯t far from him. She was now looking at Jiang Chen, who was sitting cross-legged, and couldn¡¯t help but get lost in her thoughts while looking at him. Jiang Chen had been cultivating since the moment she invited him to the Mysterious Thunder School. She couldn¡¯t help but grumble many times about this because they hadn¡¯t exchanged more than ten words since then. However, her father was now in secluded cultivation, and there were only the two of them at the Mysterious Thunder School. Such an ambiance was quite hard to deal with. All of a sudden, a sound of footsteps echoed behind her. ¡°Father! You have left seclusion?¡± Yao Yuntong looked over and witnessed an upright, tall person walking over. He was wearing a wide robe, but he still almost burst out of it. The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master was obviously a great person. He had a square face with distinct features and a pair of sharp eyes beneath his thick brows. ¡°It is the first time you bring a man to the Mysterious Thunder School,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master said with a smile. ¡°Father, it isn¡¯t like that.¡± Yao Yuntong informed him of the Mysterious Thunder Variation Method matter, before she said, ¡°This is why it¡¯s reasonable and fair for me to invite him into our Mysterious Thunder School.¡± ¡°That is really the case.¡± The eyes of the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master lit up upon hearing that aplete Mysterious Thunder Variation Method existed. He nodded and said, ¡°This person gave our Mysterious Thunder School a great favor, and we really must repay him properly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yao Yuntong also had had such a thought. Even though Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t asked for any remuneration, she still had many qualms about this. This was a basic principle for behaving with integrity. ¡°However, Yuntong, you should keep a distance from such a person, and you should just stay as friends,¡± The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master said solemnly. ¡°We are just friends,¡± Yao Yuntong replied without giving this matter a single thought. However, just after that, she realized something and raised her head. ¡°He¡¯s cultivating in the Mysterious Thunder School, hence why I observed his state slightly. He cultivated a Divine Body and has great ambitions,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master said, while sighing. Yao Yuntong knew her father well, and she was startled to hear him state that Jiang Chen had great ambitions. ¡°This era is different than before, and a Divine Body¡¯s growth requires an astronomical amount of resources, and Heaven won¡¯t tolerate it. An inborn Divine Body hasn¡¯t appeared for more than 1,000 years, and Sacred Bodies reced its position,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master said. After understanding this matter in detail, Yao Yuntong was also stunned. ¡°Did he cultivate it on purpose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, he still fused it with his Holy Pulses. His body already possessed great growth room before and wasn¡¯t weaker than a Sacred Body,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master said. Yao Yuntong let out a long sigh. It was no wonder that Jiang Chen was this strong. He managed to defy all outstanding heroes while still in the early stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm. It was all because he had paid a grave price for it. It would be difficult for him to advance forward, and he almost had no hope of raising his cultivation. ¡°This is why even though he seems peerless among youngsters now, it is possible for people defeated by him to advance into the Great Venerable Realm or an even greater realm, while he will be still just in the Celestial Venerable Realm.¡± Like the me Emperor, the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master also noticed the ws of Jiang Chen¡¯s special and powerful body. ¡°However, he¡¯s still the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s benefactor, and we will treat him well and pay him back, but.... Yuntong, you understand it, don¡¯t you?¡± Yao Yuntong let out a long sigh and felt dazed and beside herself. She spoke nkly, ¡°Even if I want it, it¡¯s still impossible....¡± Before she had finished her words, she realized what she had just blurted out. When she looked at her father once again, she witnessed him shaking his head while wearing a bitter smile. It was at this moment that a sudden p of thunder echoed and broke such an awkward silence. ¡°What is going on?¡± When Yao Yuntong looked at Jiang Chen once again, she witnessed that the region around him had changed thoroughly. It was like he isted himself from this world and was in apletely different world. Tribtion Clouds started gathering in the sky atop his head. ¡°Tribtion Clouds? Will his cultivation achieve another breakthrough?¡± Yao Yuntong spoke in surprise. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t the case!¡± The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master furrowed his brow and became solemn. He strode forward as if he wanted to verify something. ¡°He¡¯s asking the way! How did he achieve it? How did he manage to ask the way while still this young?¡± The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master cried out in rm. Yao Yuntong was also stunned. Since even her Master was in such a state, it was obvious that what Jiang Chen was doing was an unimaginable matter. ¡°Thisd can probably be the only Divine Body Possessor in all ages who manages to grow up,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master muttered to himself. Chapter 837 - Doctrine Heart

Chapter 837: Doctrine Heart

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was now in a mysterious state, and all myriad matters before his eyes started fluctuating. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious as he heard the raging thunder echoing atop his head, but he was now incapable of defending against it. It was fortunate that he managed to calm down quickly and realize where the issuey. He calmed his heart and tried to observe everything with his senses. After a short while, a bolt of lightning struck. It was simr to normal lightning, but it had a purple color. ¡°Purple Divine Lightning!¡± Yao Yuntong was also a Lightning Method inheritor, and she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth in fright and cry out. Jiang Chen was struck by the Purple Divine Lightning before her eyes. His whole body disappeared from her sight and was engulfed by lightning. At such a moment, sparks of insights appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. Why was he cultivating? It was to be strong. Why was he trying to be stronger? It was to go back to the Sacred Zone and find answers. No, that wasn¡¯t right! At this moment, his mind was like a furnace that was making elixirs and smoke almost rose from it. Jiang Chen¡¯s face was filled with sweat, while the Purple Divine Lightning was getting restless. If he couldn¡¯tprehend it sessfully in the next moment, he would be bombarded by it and torn to shreds. It was to go to the Ice Spirit n and meet his senior sister! Jiang Chen had another answer, but he quickly denied it. What was his cultivation¡¯s purpose and aim? At such a precarious moment, Jiang Chen suddenly had a spark of insight and understood everything. He didn¡¯t know why he had thought of it only now, and it was like he had just recalled something, which he had forgotten. He was incapable of describing such a feeling. His cultivation objective was bing stronger and aspiring to the throne of supremacy. He wanted to step onto the road to Godhood, rise above everyone, and became a Martial God. Meeting his senior sister and going back to the Sacred Zone were just his life¡¯s objectives and not his Martial Path. The Martial Path¡¯s summit was lonely and peerless, and one needed a heart willing to defy even Heaven to reach it. When he had just figured out this matter, the purple mist in his Holy Sea gotten by him in the Doctrine Pce started shining brightly and surged out of his body. A purple light altered the Purple Divine Lightning and fused with it, before they were both absorbed into his body. Such a wave of power didn¡¯t go into his meridian system, nor did it go into his Holy Sea. It just went to his heart directly. Yao Yuntong and the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master witnessed the disappearance of the purple lightning and were able to see Jiang Chen once again. ¡°Father, he¡¯s....¡± Yao Yuntong didn¡¯t know how could she describe this. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart was shining, and its light illuminated his whole body. This light wasn¡¯t formed by his own body¡¯s power and yet seemed like natural light. However, why did such light emanate from Jiang Chen¡¯s heart? All of these matters surpassed Yao Yuntong¡¯s imagination. ¡°It is a Doctrine Heart! He¡¯s condensing his own Doctrine Heart. Thisd¡¯s talent is really terrifying!¡± The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master spoke in surprise. After a long while passed, the white light disappeared and everything went back to normal. The lightning clouds in the sky scattered, and a bright sun illuminated thend once again. Jiang Chen stood up slowly. His body¡¯s manners became more reserved and, even though he was quite young, he seemed like he reached the level of going back to the natural state. His every ordinary movement would give people a feeling that they were facing nature itself. ¡°So it turned out that this was the reason!¡± Jiang Chen found the reason why he always felt that his heart was empty. It was because all along he had a mistaken idea of his objective for cultivation. In the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ Southwind Ridge, he cultivated because he wanted to protect the east courtyard left by his father. When he left the Great Mountain, his cultivation¡¯s goal became contending against Ning Haotian. When he left the Fire Field, his cultivation¡¯s goal wasing back again to fight against that dynasty. ..... Now that he looked back at all this, it seemed like he had never asked himself why were martial artists cultivating? Today, after having a moment of enlightenment, he managed to find the answer. The answer was quite simple. It was for himself alone, and it was just to pursue the apex. The world is heartless and treats all beings as mere dogs, Jiang Chen muttered to himself. The Heavenly Doctrine wasn¡¯t benevolent, nor righteous. Regardless if it was a lofty Divine King or insignificant weeds, they were all the same in the Heavenly Doctrine¡¯s eyes. ¡°You want to destroy me, don¡¯t you? Juste at me, and let me see how many times can you afford to lose!¡± Jiang Chen stuck out his chest and looked at the azure sky. All of a sudden, the weather changed thoroughly, and he even had a feeling that the ground beneath his feet couldn¡¯t withstand his weight. Yao Yuntong even felt for a moment that Jiang Chen was more powerful than her father. ¡°Senior!¡± Jiang Chen had already detected this father-and-daughter pair. After he took care of everything, he strode forward and went toward the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master. ¡°Well?¡± The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master witnessed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wear a prideful look and had just a modest and warm expression. He was surprised by this. It was really unusual for someone who cultivated a Divine Body to have such a character. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m thankful to you for the Mysterious Thunder Variation Method. The Mysterious Thunder School will surely not forget this,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master said. ¡°As a matter of fact, the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Mysterious Thunder Variation Method didn¡¯t reallyck much, and improving and perfecting it was just an easy task for me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master looked at his own daughter. Yao Yuntong quickly gestured with her hand and shook her head. She expressed that she didn¡¯t divulge her version of the Mysterious Thunder Variation Method to Jiang Chen. ¡°I guessed it by counting the time Miss Yao needed toprehend theplete Mysterious Thunder Variation Method,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master was startled by this. If it was really the case, it couldn¡¯t be denied that Jiang Chen had great observation power. ¡°How is that possible? We have at most just two-thirds of it. As for why Yuntong managed to improve so quickly, it is only because she made little progress in the past,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master spoke politely. ¡°Father!¡± Yao Yuntong, who had a strong disposition, wouldn¡¯t ept this matter, and she immediately came over to them. The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Masterughed loudly and didn¡¯t say anything more. All of a sudden, the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master examined Jiang Chen and said, ¡°I can sense a familiar aura from your body, is it that lightning sword?¡± ¡°Senior, was it made by you?¡± Jiang Chen took out the lightning sword, which he had bought in an auction. As he thought back about this person¡¯s status, he felt like it should be surely the case. ¡°My father was then interested in crafting artifacts, but he didn¡¯t have talent in such an aspect. However, he was still full of tricks and used lightning to make a lightning sword,¡± Yao Yuntong was still angry and she exposed the truth heartlessly. Jiang Chen suddenly realized everything. The craftsmanship of the lightning sword wasn¡¯t excellent, and what was good about it was only its Heavenly Lightning Source. ¡°You used the lightning sword as a cultivation resource and just absorbed its energy,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master stroked the lightning sword and spoke helplessly. He really took a grave blow since the spiritual artifact crafted by him wasn¡¯t used to fight enemies. Jiang Chen just chuckled in response. He had the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword, hence he didn¡¯t need the lightning sword. ¡°I will refine the lightning sword once again and condense a Divine Lightning Source inside it,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master spoke once again. ¡°Senior, many thanks,¡± Jiang Chen was overjoyed, and he quickly thanked him. Since he could imbue a Divine Lightning Source inside a sword, then regardless of how his attainment in artifact craftsmanship was, he would still need to have great achievement in lightning techniques to achieve it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, this is just an insignificant repayment of the Mysterious Thunder School. If you need anything, just state it,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master said. Jiang Chen mulled over this for a moment. This person should be able to travel in the Forbidden Deste Land by using his lightning power. Deste Spirits had Longevity Essence, and he wanted to ask the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master to help him gather it. However, when his gaze fell upon Yao Yuntong, he decided to give up on such an idea. The Forbidden Deste Land was extremely dangerous, and even the whole Ancient Sword Sect was buried in it. He had already experienced the pain of losing one¡¯s father, so how would he be willing to let others experience such pain. ¡°Senior, thanks for your kindness,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Jiang Chen! Get ready to die!¡± At this moment, an angry shout echoed from outside the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s ind. They were all startled, and Yao Yuntong wore an ice-cold look. She spoke angrily, ¡°They unexpectedly dare toe to our Mysterious Thunder School to cause trouble.¡± ¡°They would be the Spirits whose names were crossed off by me.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Chapter 838 - The Spiritual Lady And The Spiritual Son

Chapter 838: The Spiritual Lady And The Spiritual Son

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many people hade to the outside of the ind inrge numbers. There were more than several hundred people there. They weren¡¯t all there to attack Jiang Chen; some of them were here just to join in the fun. At the head were several people, who possessed a rich spiritual energy and were shining in dazzling divine light. It could be seen with a single look that dealing with them wasn¡¯t going to be easy. The person who had just shouted at them was a man d in scarlet battle armor. He was overbearing, and fire clouds were surging around him. A zing ring was around his eyes, and it seemed like they would shoot fire at any moment. ¡°He is really powerful! He immediately called out Jiang Chen; he didn¡¯t show him any respect at all. ¡°He is Huo Lingtian, and he ims that he dares to burn even Heaven.¡± ¡°I wonder whether Jiang Chen dares toe out?¡± The people started whispering to each other and discussing this matter. Jiang Chen, who was in the Mysterious Thunder School on the ind, was looking at them, while an ice-cold smile appeared on his face. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t make a move for now.¡± Yao Yuntong¡¯s fiery temper appeared once again. She flew through the air and went to the sea. ¡°My father is now in secluded cultivation, so who is shouting loudly here? Do you want to die?¡± The Mysterious Thunder School wasn¡¯t a great school, and Yao Yuntong was also just a human, but she still didn¡¯t fear this guy. As Jiang Chen thought back to what she ran into in the Doctrine Pce, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master. He wanted to try to discern the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master¡¯s cultivation level, but he couldn¡¯t see through him at all. He was deep and immeasurable. ¡°Miss Yao, I was just shouting and didn¡¯t use spiritual power. As long as his seclusion ground is excellent, my voice won¡¯t reach him.¡± Huo Lingtian spoke strongly as before, but it was obvious that he had curbed himself slightly and exined this matter. ¡°So what? I can¡¯t just allow you to shout loudly here because of this?¡± Yao Yuntong interrogated him. Huo Lingtian clenched his teeth, he wasn¡¯t good at arguments, and he also didn¡¯t like to argue with a woman. ¡°Miss Yao, we are all still outside of the Mysterious Thunder School and didn¡¯t enter the ind¡¯s range. We didn¡¯t offend him,¡± someone said. ¡°So, I¡¯m now obliged to thank you all because of this?¡± Yao Yuntong sneered coldly and replied. That person was left at a loss for words, and he exchanged a nce with the others. ¡°Jiang Chen! Aren¡¯t you a Fifth Pce¡¯s genius? Or are you just a Fifth Pce¡¯s expert, who is only capable of hiding behind a woman¡¯s back?¡± Huo Lingtian shouted once again at the top of his throat. ¡°Shut up!¡± Yao Yuntong was infuriated, and she shouted, ¡°Jiang Chen is my Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s guest. So how is it up to your Fire Spirit n¡¯s members to challenge him like this? You are all obviously looking down upon our Mysterious Thunder School.¡± ¡°You are mistaken, we are just looking down upon you alone.¡± A sharp voice echoed among the crowd, and it gave rise to a peal ofughter. When Yao Yuntong looked over, she couldn¡¯t find the one speaking. ¡°Miss Yao, two members of my Earth Spirit n died, while the Wood Spirit n¡¯s Shui Mu had a miserable death. So, doesn¡¯t this seems like an issue to you?¡± Someone spoke in a low muffled voice. That person was tall and imposing. He had just regr facial features, and it was obvious that he was an Earth Spirit. ¡°I was on the site when that matter urred, and I know who was in the wrong. You don¡¯t have any excuse foring here,¡± Yao Yuntong said. ¡°Miss Yao, it seems like you want to get involved in this matter?¡± A Wood Spirit n¡¯s woman spoke. She was enchanting and alluring, and, even though she wore an angry look, she still possessed a suffocating beauty. She had fair skin, a thin waist, and alluring curves. ¡°What if that¡¯s the case?¡± Yao Yuntong said. ¡°If this is the case, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡± Huo Lingtian couldn¡¯t bear this any longer, and he spoke angrily. ¡°Brother Huo, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Someone next to him tried to persuade him. ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t forget that a Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince once tried to assault her and almost seeded, but then the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master got wind of it, and he intruded into the dynasty alone and ran amok there, before escaping unscathed.¡± ¡°Once lightning techniques are cultivated to great heights, they will be a nemesis of all Spirits.¡± Both parties ended up deadlocked because they both had their own misgivings. ¡°If you aren¡¯t willing to ept it, just get onto the ind, or else stop bbering here.¡± Yao Yuntong left such words behind, before she went back to the ind. Jiang Chen who had witnessed everything smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Miss Yao, you don¡¯t need to do this.¡± ¡°It seems like the sentence you repeated to me the most was you don¡¯t need to do this. Please! I will take responsibility for everything I want to do, and you don¡¯t need toment on it.¡± Yao Yuntong was infuriated and wasn¡¯t polite to him. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly, while the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master next to him spoke helplessly, ¡°Sometimes, she will re at me too. It will be fine as long as you get used to it.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and looked at the people outside. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. The Mysterious Thunder School is safe and secure,¡± the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master spoke once again. He didn¡¯t guarantee anything, and just stated that it was safe. It was obvious that he was confident in himself. ¡°Father, it seems to me like he isn¡¯t worried at all and just wants to rush out to fight against them.¡± Yao Yuntong stated what Jiang Chen really had in mind. She spoke, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t let yourself be toyed with like this. He just asked you toe out, yet you want to go out to face him. Won¡¯t you end up disgraced?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by what he just heard. He really never considered such a matter. He didn¡¯t usually care about what others said and, after he finished beating them, none would bicker with him. ¡°This is a youngsters¡¯ world.¡± The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master took the lightning sword and walked toward the deepest part of the Mysterious Thunder School. ¡°Huo Lingtian is a Fire Spirit n¡¯s expert and already left his name on the Fourth Pce¡¯s fifth position two years ago.mBesides him, Earth Spirits and Wood Spirits have alsoe here to take revenge. You shouldn¡¯t look down upon that Earth Spirit. He has a robust body, which can disregard all lightning, and his name is Lei Lie. That alluring woman from the Wood Spirit n is Liu Yiyi; she isn¡¯t powerful, but the people who followed her here are all powerful.¡± Yao Yuntong introduced the people outside to him. ¡°They don¡¯t seem really powerful,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°.....¡± Yao Yuntong didn¡¯t know what she should say. They weren¡¯t really powerful for him, and she was aware that he stated his true thoughts and wasn¡¯t just putting on an act. ¡°Their power can¡¯t be considered great in their own Spirit ns. Arge number of Spirit n¡¯s geniuses may appear at any time because of the Seedlings Extermination Operations, however, true expert won¡¯t usually show themselves, and those were called by humans the Spiritual Ladies and Spiritual Sons.¡± ¡°A Spiritual Lady?¡± Jiang Chen thought back to what Fei Yu had said. He stated that his senior sister was now the Ice Spirit n¡¯s Spiritual Lady. ¡°That¡¯s right, Spiritual Ladies and Spiritual Sons are their backbone power, and they won¡¯t easily show themselves in the Title Battle. They will continue training until they reach the Great Venerable Realm before allowing themselves toe out to train while protected strictly.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was disappointed. It seemed like his senior wouldn¡¯t probably appear in the Title Battle. However, as he thought about the Nether World School¡¯s assassination attempt which the sacred prince suffered in the Doctrine Pce Mountain, he really didn¡¯t wish any longer for his senior sister toe out early, so that she wouldn¡¯t suffer any idents. ¡°The Fire Spirit n¡¯s Huo Lingtian!¡± ¡°The Earth Spirit n¡¯s Lei Lie!¡± ¡°The Wood Spirit n¡¯s Liu Yiyi!¡± ¡°We are all paying a visit to the Mysterious Thunder School!¡± At this moment, three voices echoed outside one after the other, before they all shouted at the same time. Just after that, that group of people flew onto the ind and rushed toward the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s mountain. ¡°It seems like they can¡¯t wait any longer,¡± Jiang Chen sighed and spoke. ¡°You are rejoicing inwardly, aren¡¯t you? You can finally get to fight?¡± Yao Yuntong wore an expression stating I already saw through you. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice now because they have already dropped in.¡± Jiang Chen stroked his heart and looked at those people with a profound gaze. He had just formed his Doctrine Heart and really wanted to try its might. Now, such a group of people havee to attack him, and it could be said that it was their fates to help him in this. Chapter 839 - Huo Lingtian

Chapter 839: Huo Lingtian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since so many people hade to visit them, it was impossible for Yao Yuntong to air any opinions. Unless Jiang Chen was hiding somewhere in the Mysterious Thunder School and would not show up no matter what, he would beughed at by the whole Three Middle Realms. All of them were struck dumb at seeing the person standing beside Yao Yuntong. ¡°He didn¡¯t hide.¡± It was the very first time for many of these people to meet Jiang Chen in person. In their eyes, he looked quite normal, and there was nothing special about him. Only a small part of them really looked seriously at him. They perceived a strong oppressive energy from Jiang Chen, which usually only came from the universe. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners?¡± Yao Yuntong said unhappily. Then the people did not stay in the air. Theynded on the mountain one by one. ¡°Jiang Chen, you killed my nsmen. Today, a fight between us is inevitable.¡± Lei Lie¡¯s face was ck. He sounded full of anger. ¡°Jiang Chen! How dare you cross me off?¡± Huo Lingtian brought it up directly, without beating about the bush. ¡°Jiang Chen, the same question here. Why did you cross off the top five?¡± ¡°I ask you this on behalf of Xia Yijue, the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince, who took the first ce in the Fourth Pce. Why did you cross him off?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen in front of them, these people questioned him one by one. Yao Yuntong felt worried. It was not because she was afraid Jiang Chen could not handle the pressure. She was actually afraid he would say something too shocking. ¡°Whoever attacks me, I¡¯ll fight back all-out, no matter who this person is or in what position this person is. Bear this in mind. Ask yourself whether you really want to fight with me before youunch an attack.¡± The first point Jiang Chen made was quite normal. There was no problem at all. ¡°As to why I crossed off the top five, don¡¯t you know all records are to be broken? They got those rankings that shouldn¡¯t have belonged to them only because they were a Spirit. Why shouldn¡¯t I cross them off?¡± Yao Yuntong felt so embarrassed. She had anticipated this wasing. This second point caused a big disturbance. Most of those visitors were Spirits, but Jiang Chen did not show any respect to them. ¡°We have nothing to say then. Let¡¯s start,¡± Lei Lie said coldly. ¡°Who¡¯ll go first?¡± someone asked. ¡°Me, of course. Let me show this arrogant human how strong the Spirits are!¡± Huo Lingtian said proudly. Jiang Chen said something and stopped them from quarreling with each other immediately. He said, ¡°All of you, together.¡± ¡°Arrogant! He is so arrogant!¡± ¡°Is he bluffing? Did he really get into the Fifth Pce?¡± ¡°He climbed onto the peak by ying tricks. No one is convinced!¡± The Spirits wished they could dash forward and stomp on Jiang Chen immediately. ¡°What did you say? ying tricks?¡± Yao Yuntong said unhappily. ¡°Of course. There couldn¡¯t be another way. A human who took the challenges of the Doctrine Pce for the first time passed the Fifth Pce at one go? That¡¯s absurd,¡± Huo Lingtian said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to use external force in the Doctrine Pce. Otherwise anyone could get there,¡± Yao Yuntong said with a cold smile. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, it¡¯s only a cliff. The only thing forbidden there is flying. If we really wanted to y tricks, who wouldn¡¯t be able to go up there? But the noble Spirits are above ying dirty tricks. To our surprise, a human that nobody knew did that. How thick-skinned,¡± Huo Lingtian said with a scornful smile. He was right about one thing. There were many ways indeed to climb onto the peak where the Fifth Pce was. However, in a ce as famous as the Doctrine Pce, people would watch each other. Whoever got a ce would be challenged by those they had defeated. If they lost, it would prove they had cheated. They would be utterly discredited. No one in the Three Middle Realms would befriend them ever again. That was why every challenger of the Doctrine Pce would experience a second challenge to prove they deserved the ce they had gotten. Ning Haotian got into the top tenst time. Then he was challenged by the person who owned the sixth ce. In the end, he got an easy victory. It was assumed that if Ning Haotian had not been intimidated by the rules set by the top five Spirits, he would have gotten a more amazing result. But then Jiang Chen went even farther. He crossed off the top five after getting into the Fifth Pce. It was not an exaggerated response at all that so many people hade here to challenge him. ¡°Cut the crap. Someone has got to give this human a lesson immediately. I can¡¯t take his manner anymore!¡± someone shouted. ¡°Send Huo Lingtian first.¡± ¡°Okay. No problem.¡± Huo Lingtian got the chance to fight first because of what Jiang Chen had said. He could not stop smiling coldly. ¡°It is forbidden to kill if you fight in the Mysterious Thunder School. If someone dies, the killer won¡¯t be able to get out of here either.¡± The headmaster¡¯s voice came from somewhere deep in the Mysterious Thunder School. No matter who hade this day, he just had to make this clear. These Spirits did not dare vite his rules. ¡°That¡¯s why you are hiding here. You are afraid of death.¡± Huo Lingtian could not hide the sarcasm in his eyes at all, as if he had detected the reason that Jiang Chen had not shown up earlier to ept their challenges. ¡°Even my father knows you¡¯re an unbridled man. He is just afraid you¡¯ll kill too many people.¡± However, Yao Yuntong knew why her father had said that. The others were surprised to hear Yao Yuntong. They could hardly believe it. ¡°Miss Yao, even though you are putting on a show with him together, we still have to do it. We¡¯ve got to teach him a lesson,¡± Liu Yiyi said. All of these people thought Yao Yuntong was trying to help Jiang Chen convince them he was really a strong man who had got into the Fifth Pce, which they did not believe was true. ¡°What stupid hypocrites these human beings are.¡± It was the same voice that had despised Yao Yuntong. ¡°Who is that?!¡± Yao Yuntong was greatly irritated, but she still could not find the person who had spoken. However, Jiang Chen perceived something. However, Huo Lingtian hade up to him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, genius of the Fifth Pce.¡± He flew out of the peak toward the sea as soon as he finished speaking. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He was wondering why he had had so many problems with the Fire Spirit, despite the fact that his property was also fire. He had met Huo Linger and Huo Kun first, who tried to rob his sword from him. And then he ran into Huo Zhengyu. At this thought, Jiang Chen said out of curiosity after following Huo Lingtian to the sea, ¡°You and Huo Zhengyu, who is stronger?¡± ¡°Huh, cut the crap. I got into the top five two years ago. How much a Spirit can improve in two years is beyond your imagination,¡± Huo Lingtian said. ¡°So, Huo Zhengyu is the stronger one. That¡¯s boring,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Keep on putting on airs, you disgraceful man who yed tricks with external aids!¡± Speaking of this, Huo Lingtian stopped and looked toward the Divine Fire Ring. Then he went on, ¡°If you use any external force today, we won¡¯t have to keep on fighting anymore. I¡¯ll win, and the whole world will know about your dirty tricks.¡± Jiang Chen beat Huo Zhengyu to a pulpst time, which started a great disturbance in the Fire Spirit. Huo Lingtian had gone to visit his nsman too. He was surprised to see thetter so heavily injured. But facing Jiang Chen, he was afraid he would end up the same. That was why he warned Jiang Chen in advance. ¡°You¡¯re overestimating yourself,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. ¡°Keep on bluffing! I¡¯ll beat you until you can¡¯t speak anymore!¡± Then Huo Lingtian finallyunched an attack. He had been holding his temper for a long time. He finally had reached his limit. Two hot mes came out of his eyes, dashing toward Jiang Chen like two shock waves. ¡°He is starting the fight with this!¡± Those who knew Huo Lingtian well realized he had been really pissed. They felt sorry for Jiang Chen. Chapter 840 - Crushed By Spirit Methods?

Chapter 840: Crushed By Spirit Methods?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The mes emitted from Huo Lingtian¡¯s eyes were extraordinary. It could not be achieved simply by adding spiritual force and Lore Martial Realm together. It was a Spirit method. After a long time of practicing, the tinder was ignited and a tongue of fire showed up, which in the end turned into a fiercely burning fire. It was not as great as the Alien me, but it was powerful indeed. They were like two angry fire dragons, fierce and powerful. Jiang Chen had to dodge, letting it dash forward. Huo Lingtian was at first suspicious. Not until the fire was only ten feet away from Jiang Chen did a cold sh appear in his eyes. The two mes wove together like two strands of rope. The head of them was cone-shaped, which seemed able to pierce through anything. ¡°Huh!¡± Huo Lingtian shouted loudly. The fire converged into one point in an instant. In the end, it was only as big as a fist. However, it was destructive enough to burn an entire city up. Jiang Chen did not dodge; he had lost the chance. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Huo Lingtian saidcently. Not until then did Jiang Chen react. He threw his arm out. The burning fire was deflected by Jiang Chen¡¯s palm, reaching thousands of feet away in an instant. It exploded with a ring sound. The explosion started a swirl in the sea. Waves rose up and were swept along. ¡°This...this...!¡± This scene gave Huo Lingtian a scare. He almost bit off his tongue. His attack was sent flying by Jiang Chen so easily, as if thetter was swatting at a fly. ¡°Your face is interesting.¡± Jiang Chen moved and came up to him right away. He pulled Huo Lingtian¡¯s hair with effort and lifted his knee at the same time. It was like a street fight. Huo Lingtian bent backward at the waist. Then he was kicked in the head by Jiang Chen¡¯s knee. His entire body was covered by tumbling fire clouds, which formed a unique Protective Dipper Energy, but it was useless. Jiang Chen loosened his fingers, and Huo Lingtian was sent flying horizontally. His forehead was wounded. He was bleeding. ¡°s, if only my state and attainment were higher.¡± Seeing his rival was only slightly wounded, Jiang Chen was not very satisfied. However, his words were like a curse for the others, who were all shocked by him. ¡°Did he really pass the Fifth Pce?!¡± ¡°He confronted tens of thousands of divine soldiers and divine generals in the Fourth Pce? That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°Huo Lingtian isn¡¯t a match for him at all.¡± The fight had just started, but Jiang Chen¡¯s performance had already scared them. ¡°Jiang Chen defeated 100,000 divine soldiers and divine generals alone, but you just refuse to believe it. Whose fault is that?¡± Yao Yuntong said with a cold smile. Jiang Chen told her what had happened in the Fourth Pce. That was why she knew the precise number. ¡°100,000!¡± People held their breaths. Divine soldiers and divine generals were the most average Celestial Venerables in terms of attacking power. Their defense could bepared to a piece of paper. As long as their outeryer was pierced through, they would be turned into a purple smoke. As a result, it was not a problem to handle hundreds or thousands of them. However, more than 10,000 would be quite difficult to handle; 100,000 was simply beyond imagination. ¡°He is physically strong. That¡¯s all!¡± Huo Lingtian let out a roar. He wiped the blood off his forehead, refusing to admit his defeat. He went all-out. The Spirit¡¯s characteristics werepletely exposed. His eyes turned into a pair of eyes of fire. The fire clouds around him turned into the genuine fire. ¡°Spirit method: Fire Dragons¡¯ Dance!¡± He did not dash forward tounch the attack. Instead, making mudra with his hands, with his mouth wide open and burning mes surging from his throat, he gave full y to the Spirit¡¯s advantage. Then, mes came swirling out of his mouth in a spiral manner, continually increasing in scale. When they had approached Jiang Chen, he had nowhere to escape. ¡°There are two kinds of destructive powers of the lore of fire. One is through high temperature, while the other is fierce. When mes explode, they are overwhelming.¡± ¡°Youbined both of them, but failed to exploit their advantages. I really don¡¯t see the sense of this Spirit method.¡± Jiang Chen looked up at the rippled fire that surrounded him, which looked like a wide-open mouth. Huo Lingtian was pissed by hisment. This was an advanced Spirit method which was very difficult to get. ¡°What do you think my Spirit method is?!¡± The fierce burning fire charged down with his angry scream. It fell onto Jiang Chen¡¯s head and then drowned him. ¡°I got him!¡± Huo Lingtian was pleasantly surprised. Feeling relieved, he made another mudra. The fire gave off a brilliant light and then exploded. Siss! In the Mysterious Thunder School, everyone was shocked. Even Yao Yuntong, who was every confidence in Jiang Chen, could not help but feel worried. ¡°Ignorant human, Spirit methods surpassed your martial arts since the first day they came into existence. Only ancient scriptures or genuine scriptures can bepared to them,¡± Huo Lingtian shoutedcently. ¡°Yeah? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from the fire. He sounded so calm, not affected at all. Then Jiang Chen walked out of the fire at a steady pace. His clothes were intact. His hair was not burned. He lookedpletely fine. ¡°That¡¯s how much you¡¯ve improved in the past two years?¡± Jiang Chen was scornful. ¡°Darn it!¡± Huo Lingtian gnashed his teeth. Jiang Chen¡¯s defense seemed horribly strong to him. ¡°You think martial arts aren¡¯t as good as Spirit methods?¡± Putting his hands on the Red Cloud Sword¡¯s handle, Jiang Chen drew the sword out. Although no me was used, the sword still gave off a strong firelight. ¡°Fire Sword Realm! And it¡¯s the Fire Sword Realm of the second level at its peak!¡± Since the power of his sword doctrine had achieved the master level, the power of his Lore Martial Realm had also improved a lot. ¡°Thebination of the lore of fire and the power of the doctrine of sword can achieve such a great power....¡± Huo Lingtian was very surprised. The Fire Spirit was naturally close to fire. His lore of fire reached the fourth level a long time ago. However, he felt Jiang Chen was stronger than him. ¡°Human beings are able to create miracles.¡± Jiang Chen shouted angrily. The fire emitted by his sword burst out. It kindled half of the sky. Huo Lingtian exerted another spirit method, which focused on defense. ¡°This fire is too weak to hurt me, but the sword doctrine power contained in it intends to tear me apart!¡± Huo Lingtian was covered in a cold sweat. Recalling what Jiang Chen had said at the beginning, he knew this guy would not show any mercy to him just because he was a Spirit. Fortunately, arge, tall figure arrived when Huo Lingtian was struggling about whether to ask for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy. The figure attacked Jiang Chen directly using the impact. ¡°It¡¯s Lei Lie!¡± This Earth Spirit was different from other Spirits.His skin was bronze-colored. His masculine charm suggested he was more than a lummox. It was true. He knew that if the fight continued, they would be defeated by Jiang Chen one after another. So he had tounch an attack. What he did reminded Liu Yiyi the Wood Spirit. She hurried to join the fight, too. Throwing them a nce, Jiang Chen threw a punch. Lei Lie fought back without any hesitation. He was so powerful that even the air was distorted by him. In the confrontation of pure force, Jiang Chen could not stand still anymore. He was pushed backward. He is incredibly strong! Jiang Chen thought to himself. He had to use the Holy Sea to make an effort to steady himself. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± He opened his palm. The fist method turned into a palm method immediately. The power of thunder exploded like a flood. Lei Lie turned pale. He did not twitch because of the electricity, but he was still defeated. ¡°Spirit method: Everything under the Sun!¡± Liu Yiyi attacked without speaking. ¡°So, in the end, you fight together.¡± Jiang Chen was fearless. Instead, he was excited. Chapter 841 - Root Of Spiritual Wisdom

Chapter 841: Root Of Spiritual Wisdom

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Yiyi was a sexy woman, but it did not mean that she was a fragile vessel who depended a lot on men. On the contrary, her fighting power was strong. The Spirit method she exerted was certainly rted to wood. Thousands of des went toward Jiang Chen. These wooden des seemed ridiculous, but if you looked carefully, you would see how sharp they were. Jiang Chen pointed the Red Cloud Sword at them. Therge amount of mes set these des on fire. However, they did not stop. Neither did they get burned up quickly like average wood. Thousands of burning des formed a sea of fire. They transformed again when approaching Jiang Chen. They turned into a giant cage. Jiang Chen was trapped in it. At the same time, Huo Lingtian had also epted the fact that they had to coborate to deal with Jiang Chen. ¡°Spirit method: Sky-burning Anger!¡± It was another advanced Spirit method. Endless mes fell on the burning cage. At the same time, Liu Yiyi made a new mudra. Wood and fire working together had a wonderful effect. The fire in the air was burning like a mountain. ¡°Spirit method: Endless Power!¡± Lei Lie, who had been sent flying,unched another attack. He threw a punch from a distance. When the extremely powerful punch made contact with the fire, Huo Lingtian and Liu Yiyi shouted loudly at the same time. The destructive power created by the three¡¯s perfect coboration was strong enough to demolish the world. The sea of fire whirled rapidly at first. Then, after an abrupt release, the mes sshed. The onlookers hurried to step back from fear. ¡°Are they going to kill him?¡± They bore in mind what the headmaster of the Mysterious Thunder School had said. Seeing this scene, none of them believed Jiang Chen would survive this fight. ¡°What else can they do? They can¡¯t subdue Jiang Chen in another way.¡± ¡°All of the three are elites of the Spirit. Even if they kill him, I don¡¯t believe the headmaster of the Mysterious Thunder School would really kill them.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± Yao Yuntong did not join in the discussion. Her silence was quite rare. She was still expecting Jiang Chen¡¯s victory. Over the sea, Lei Lie, Huo Lingtian, and Liu Yiyi were gasping for air. The joint attack had almost exhausted them. However, they were pretty satisfied with the result. ¡°Practicing these extraordinary Spirit methods directly also cost you a lot of things.¡± To their surprise, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came again, but it did note from far away. The three of them lifted their heads, unable to believe what they were seeing. Jiang Chen was standing before them. Not even one hair of his head looked out of ce. ¡°He dodged it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! I saw him shrouded in the sea of fire with my own eyes!¡± ¡°He was so fast that he managed to dodge it immediately.¡± Huo Lingtian and his twopanions couldn¡¯t ept these facts. ¡°Take him down!¡± They were quite frustrated, but more than that, they felt reluctant to ept the result. Such reluctance transformed into a high morale. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Liu Yiyi was not a talkative person. She exerted her Spirit method directly. A wooden board was paved and flew under Lei Lie¡¯s feet. Stepping on the board, Lei Lie not only felt supported, but also felt his Spirit method was being aided by a wonderful power. More than that, a few des flew out at the same time and came up to Huo Lingtian. Huo Lingtian understood what they were up to immediately. The genuine fire he had got by practicing was released from his eyes. The fire swordsbined by the fire and the des were not sharp, but they were faster and more powerful. ¡°Root of spiritual wisdom! Just as the rumor says, Liu Yiyi has the root of spiritual wisdom!¡± People who knew Liu Yiyi had all heard the rumors about her. One of them was about the root of spiritual wisdom, which was a rare talent the Wood Spirit had got. It was not suitable to use in a fight, but it could help others enhance their fighting power. Lei Lie used his mind to control the wooden board. He made it the best flying prop in the world. It carried him up into the air. ¡°Spirit method: Demolish a Mountain!¡± The Earth Spirit¡¯s ferocious side was perfectly shown. His arm muscles bulged. A bright golden light was given off from his knuckles, as if he was wearing a divine ring on each of his fingers. ¡°Now it¡¯s getting interesting.¡± Jiang Chen drew out the Heavenly Fault Sword. Holding both swords in his two hands, he was manipting the sword realm of fire and wind. The wind and the fire worked together. Since his lore of fire was stronger, the fire was aided by the wind. In this way, the fire moved so fast that it made Huo Lingtian despair. Wherever it was aimed at, no one would be able to resist it. No matter how powerful Lei Lie¡¯s punch was or how great his defense was, he was intimidated by those two Doctrine Artifacts. In the meanwhile, the fire swords flew over, but before Jiang Chen could hit them away, they exploded like a bomb. The power of the explosion was smashed by the sword realm of wind and fire before it could hurt anyone. ¡°You are still not good enough.¡± Jiang Chen took the initiative tounch an attack. Lei Lie was the closest one to him, so he attacked Lei Lie first. ¡°Damn it!¡± Lei Lie was proud of the strong defense power of his Spirit method, but before the sword realm of wind and fire, he just could not be as confident as before when he was facing an enemy. Huo Lingtian joined them. He kept on exerting his spirit methods. Liu Yiyi did not stay there doing nothing either. She was using the Wood Spirit¡¯s method to help them. ¡°He is too strong....¡± However, it was not difficult to see Lei Lie and Huo Lingtian were not at an advantage at all. They had gone all-out, while Jiang Chen was still holding back. ¡°If he kills Liu Yiyi first, there won¡¯t be any suspense at all,¡± Yao Yuntong said. Liu Yiyi suddenly looked over, which gave Yao Yuntong a scare, since she thought that woman had heard her. ¡°Spirits, let¡¯s subdue this human together!¡± Fortunately, Liu Yiyi was not interested in her at all. She was calling on those Spirit onlookers to join the fight. ¡°Jiang Chen looks down on the Spirit. Even though the Spirit¡¯s strong ones aren¡¯t here today, we shouldn¡¯t go easy on him. Let¡¯s give as good as he gets!¡± she added. Yao Yuntong showed a cold smile. It was these Spirits who had started the fight first, but by then they were making Jiang Chen the bad person. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± However, for the Spirits, Jiang Chen was indeed a bad person. ¡°He is strong, but he looks down on the Spirit. This is unforgivable!!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll teach him a good lesson today!¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s not as if we don¡¯t have anyone who can defeat him. They are just not here today.¡± The Spirits joined the fight as well after persuading themselves. ¡°You!¡± Yao Yuntong was going to help Jiang Chen. She did not even give any thought to it, but then she heard her father¡¯s voice. He was telling her to calm down. ¡°You think you can win just because you have more people? Today I want to see who can be my rival!¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing. Looking at so many Spirits, he did not show any fear. ¡°Arrogant! You really think you are the best?!¡± ¡°You are only a human. How dare you talk so big!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll break your arms as well as your legs!¡± The Spirits all flew into a rage. They had been embarrassed by the situation, but by then they were conquered by anger. ¡°Two of the Spirit¡¯s Three Swordsmen are here. So is their best fist practitioner....¡± Yao Yuntong was still worried. Some of the Spirits did not join the fight in the first ce, but it did not mean they were worse than the three Spirits who started the fight. They just did not have any reason to attack Jiang Chen. In fact, many of them were as good as Lei Lie. ¡°Tian Qiong! You are a human. What are you going to do?!¡± All of a sudden, Yao Yuntong saw a human was going to help the Spirit too. She was shocked. The fact she knew his name meant he could not be someone simple. ¡°I¡¯m doing it for Yiyi.¡± The man said simply. Then he joined the fight decisively. ¡°ult method: Method of Wooden Men!¡± The method Liu Yiyi exerted was not a simple spirit method. It was an ult method of the Wood Spirit, which they never imparted to outsiders. Yao Yuntong suddenly felt her father¡¯s energy was on the verge of breaking out. She was shocked. She knew it meant he was going to help. Her heart was in her mouth. On the other side, Liu Yiyi¡¯s ult method cheered up all of the Spirits who had joined the fight. Each one of them behaved like they were being blessed by god. Chapter 842 - How To Deal With It?

Chapter 842: How To Deal With It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Qiong grew into a big, tall tree¡ªfresh, green, and sturdy¡ªunder the effects of Liu Yiyi¡¯s ult methods. It looked like a sky-high pagoda from a distance. The tree crown gave off a soft luster. Its branches extended to every corner of the battlefield. The Spirit warriors all got strengthened standing under the ancient tree. More than that, all of their spiritual powers gathered together. The gathered spiritual power was so immense that it could bepared to a giant mountain. They did not have to attack Jiang Chen all together. They just needed to release as much of their spiritual power as possible. Those who were leading the team seemed to have gotten the strength of a great Venerable. Powerful enough to break the sky, they intended to smash Jiang Chen. ¡°Ants are ants forever, even though there are so many of you. Get away!¡± Jiang Chen stayed proud. His profound look was cold. He nced over those in front of him. ¡°Divine Thunder Transforms to a Sword!¡± He threw the Heavenly Fault Sword and exerted the holy method. The Five Thunders Authentic Method showed its power. The Heavenly Fault Sword was extremely brilliant. It looked as if the bright moon from a dark night had stayed just as bright during the daytime. Thunder came. Infinite lightning followed. The whole battlefield was being attacked by a wide range of thunder. Numerous screams could be heard. One figure and then another fell from the air into the sea. The remaining figures were struggling. ¡°How did he do it? Did he use any external force? If that¡¯s the case, why haven¡¯t the elders meddled?¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?! Stop him. He is using the power of the Martial Sovereign!¡± Some of them kept yelling. They could not believe Jiang Chen was strong enough tounch such an attack on his own. ¡°Shut up. This isn¡¯t an external force.¡± The ten strongest Spirits reproached the others angrily. Trying to resist the thunder, they were annoyed by these voices. Those voices stopped, but exmations kept oning. ¡°I¡¯m out. I¡¯m out.¡± Some of them wanted to stop fighting. That sword attack was too dreadful. They could not handle it at all. All of a sudden, the Heavenly Fault Sword acted. Carrying thunder, it whooshed across the sky and hit the tree. With all of the lightning focused on the tip of the de, the sword smashed into the tree with a hard blow. Liu Yiyi was as pale as a ghost. She spit out blood. The ancient tree disappeared. ¡°Yiyi!¡± The woman¡¯s followers went into a rage. They dashed toward Jiang Chen madly. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. Bring it on! Show me how good you are!¡± ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± Jiang Chen threw the Red Cloud Sword in his right hand without showing any mercy. The Sky-burning Evil me was also exerted. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Those who were dashing over to attack Jiang Chen were devoured by the evil me in an instant. Half of them either died or were injured. ¡°This man is too cruel. We are not a match for him. Retreat now!¡± Liu Yiyi treated her injuries simply to stop them from getting worse. She threw Jiang Chen a nce with her pretty green eyes, as if she had seen a ghost. The Spirit warriors¡¯ morale had copsed. Huo Lingtian, who had been so resolute about teaching Jiang Chen a lesson, was the first to stop. ¡°Okay. You¡¯re great.¡± Lei Lie stopped hisrge-scale attack too. ¡°Are you scared? Didn¡¯t you say you would avenge your nsmen? I¡¯m right here. Why would you retreat?!¡± This time, Jiang Chen would not stop there. He wanted to beat these Spirits until they were scared, until they cried their hearts out! Throwing his swords away, he dashed up to Lei Lie. The power of thunder was surging in his body. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation!¡± Jiang Chen exerted the Martial Techniques of Dragon at his best. Lei Lie, a Spirit who took pride in his strength, turned pale facing the Martial Techniques of Dragon. However, he had already lost his chance to escape. Hit by the Martial Techniques of Dragon, he gave off a re like a deted punching bag. In the end, Lei Lie also fell into the sea, almost dead. ¡°Darn it!¡± Huo Lingtian swore. He had never expected that Jiang Chen would refuse to stop. Then he froze, since Jiang Chen was gazing at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to experience your Spirit method?¡± Jiang Chen curled his lip. The Red Cloud Sword went back into his hand. The Fire Sword Realm started to show its power. ¡°Stop! What are you going to do?!!¡± Huo Lingtian was extremely shocked when he perceived how cruel this sword attack from Jiang Chen was. He wondered whether this human was really going to kill him. He could not go on thinking about it. Lifting his head, he shouted, ¡°Protectors! What are you waiting for?!¡± ¡°Punk! Stop!¡± ¡°Do you really think the Spirit will put up with your behavior?¡± Two piles of genuine fire showed up out of nowhere. They stopped in front of Huo Lingtian. Then two Spirits appeared. Both of them were strong. ¡°Anyone who attacks me does so at his own risk.¡± ¡°First Sword: strike!¡± To their surprise, Jiang Chen went on attacking. A fatal momentum of the sword was exerted before the strong Spirits materializedpletely. The Red Cloud Sword transformed to a firelight. It whooshed over, hitting Huo Lingtian in the chest and tearing his chest apart. ¡°You!¡± The arrogant Huo Lingtian lowered his head to gaze at the wound in his chest. He could hardly believe it. Then,ing from his wound, a fire started to burn. He was burned into ashes quickly. In this way, Huo Lingtian was dead. Many Spirits who had quit the fight felt lucky, but soon they became terrified by Jiang Chen¡¯s boldness. ¡°Nuts! He is crazy!¡± ¡°He was called crazy man when he was in the disguise of Young Master Wind. He really is a crazy man!¡± The two protectors of the Fire Spirit certainly went into a rage. Without saying anything, both of themunched their most powerful attack. ¡°You came here to challenge me, yelling that you would teach me a lesson or even kill me. Do you think I¡¯m a pushover? If you wanna kill me, I¡¯ll kill you first too!¡± Jiang Chen was even angrier than they were. Running his fingers over the Divine Fire Ring, he entered the status of God of Fire Descends to the World. Instantly, he looked more like a Fire Spirit than a real Fire Spirit. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± Facing the Fire Spirit¡¯s protectors, he threw the Red Cloud Sword over quickly. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Chen shed past between the two Fire Spirits. No one realized what had happened. They only saw the Fire Spirit¡¯s protectors standing there motionlessly. Then, a fierce me that came out of nowhere rose from under their feet. It devoured them so quickly that they did not even have the time to scream. ¡°This is an external force. I won¡¯t have to use it to deal with trash like you.¡± Gazing at the dumbfounded Spirits, Jiang Chen walked toward them. The Spirits involuntarily stepped back due to fear. They looked terrified, because they found that they could not get any response no matter how they called for their protectors. ¡°It seems you can never remember I¡¯m the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower.¡± Jiang Chen raised the Heavenly Fault Sword. It streaked over the Spirits. Everyone pointed at by it felt it difficult to breathe. Their bodies froze. Lastly, he looked toward Liu Yiyi. It would be a lie to say that the female Wood Spirit, who was already very weak, was not scared. Jiang Chen shed up to her. He was less than one foot away from her. He extended his hand to lift Liu Yiyi¡¯s chin so that he could see her face better. No one in the Three Middle Realms had ever done such a thing. Liu Yiyi was struck dumb. She did not know how to stop him. ¡°Not bad. Tell me! How do you want me to deal with you?¡± Raising his head, Jiang Chen looked at her coldly. Huo Lingtian was dead. Lei Lie fell into the sea. No one knew whether he was dead or alive. Among the three Spirits who had challenged Jiang Chen this day, Liu Yiyi was the only one left. His behavior made others involuntarily imagine all the worst scenarios. They were all guessing what Jiang Chen was going to do. Liu Yiyi was breathing fast. Her chest was heaving up and down as she said, ¡°Let me go. The Wood Spirit and you will be considered even.¡± Chapter 843 - Title Battle, Start!

Chapter 843: Title Battle, Start!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Smiling, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You think I care what you Wood Spirits think?¡± Liu Yiyi did not speak. She stayed silent, as a way to answer him. Then Liu Yiyi wrenched herself from Jiang Chen¡¯s grasp. She asked, ¡°What do you want then?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even bother to think about it. That¡¯s why I asked you, but you didn¡¯t use the chance I gave you. In that case, I¡¯ll have to do what I have got to do.¡± As he spoke, the Heavenly Fault Sword gave off a bright light as beautiful as the moonlight, and fatal too. ¡°Wait!¡± Liu Yiyi was shocked. Her facial expressions kept changing, as if she had never seen a person like Jiang Chen before. She made a decision before long. She reached into her bosom. When she took her hand out, her tightly sped tiny hand was giving off a radiance. Jiang Chen became a little bit excited since he knew that must be some good stuff. ¡°This is a seed of the Sacred Herbal. It¡¯s mypensation for you for the mistake I made. Could you let me go?¡± Liu Yiyi was not an average woman. She was able to go with the flow. Her words sounded quite natural. And she winked at him spontaneously. She was really charming and attractive. However, Jiang Chen did not buy it. He paid all of his attention to the seed of the Sacred Herbal. He epted it after confirming it was authentic. He said with a smile, ¡°You are wee to attack me again. And then prepare more valuable treasures.¡± Liu Yiyi curled her lip. She looked down to hide her knowledge that she had to admit defeat. She would not know Jiang Chen had anticipated it, even though he did not see it in her face. ¡°What about you?¡± Leaving her behind, Jiang Chen looked toward the other Spirits. These Spirits nced at each other. It took them some time to realize they were about to be robbed! ¡°I didn¡¯t bother to think what I want from you. Actually, I would like to kill all of you. So you only have three seconds to tell me what you can offer me.¡± ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°...¡± A bunch of Spirits ran up to him to give him the most valuable treasure they had on them before he finished the countdown. Jiang Chen took all of the treasures and let these Spirits go. ¡°See youter.¡± Looking at Jiang Chen returning to the Mysterious Thunder School, Liu Yiyi said. Then she flew off in another direction. The other Spirits also left. This area recovered its peace soon. ¡°You are crazy. Didn¡¯t you go too far with the Fire Spirit?¡± Yao Yuntong was still worried. He had made a hit this time, but it could still bring him big trouble in the future. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve gotten used to it,¡± Jiang Chen said. It reminded Yao Yuntong of the rumors about the Jiangs and Jiang Chen. She understood what he meant by ¡°gotten used to¡±. She could not help but shake her head and smile bitterly. ..... By the next day, the story about the fight in the Mysterious Thunder School had spread all over the Three Middle Realms at a breakneck speed. It was normal for the Doctrine Pce¡¯s challengers to be challenged again. Considering what Jiang Chen had done in the Doctrine Pce, it was nothing weird that a grand group of people had gone to challenge him. However, the result created quite a stir. Jiang Chen crossed off the top five. Some people assumed he looked down on all the Spirits and made nothing of them. After this fight, people were sure that Jiang Chen did look down on the Spirits. A great amount of Spirits either died or were injured. More than that, Huo Lingtian was killed. So were the protectors of the Fire Spirit. ¡°He is the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower after all.¡± People eximed after learning how Jiang Chen had killed the protectors of the Fire Spirit. Most important, except for during the fight with the protectors, he had been fighting using his own strength the whole time. Lei Lie was almost killed through closebat, which was actually his strength. He fell into the sea, and finally only survived thanks to his incredibly strong vitality. Liu Yiyi had to give Jiang Chen a seed of the Sacred Herbal to leave. All of these things showed to the world what a tough person Jiang Chen was! For the moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s name was known by the whole Three Middle Realms. He was at the height of his powers. ¡°If he weren¡¯t the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower, he would have been killed a million times by the Spirits.¡± Some people said out of jealousy. However, it was impossible to hear suchments in public, since only the weak would say that sort of thing. ¡°I will kill Jiang Chen in the Title Battle.¡± Huo Zhengyu from the Fire Spirit announced again. Although he had learned how strong Jiang Chen was, he was still very confident. ¡°I¡¯ll take back the ancient sword in the Title Battle.¡± The sword cultivator Song Hao was also very confident. People could not help but feel awkward, since both of them were only geniuses of the Fourth Pce. Soon, some people realized why they were so confident. It was three or four years ago that they had carved their names in the Fourth Pce. News about the adventures of the Doctrine Pce kepting with more and more stories being passed around. After Jiang Chen, Huo Zhengyu also seeded in passing the Fifth Pce. And Song Hao followed. Wu Ziming from the Wind Spirit also passed the Fifth Pce. He finished strong, but in the end he did not pass the Sixth Pce. ¡°These Spirits have been holding back.¡± People tumbled to the fact. Due to the Kill Talents project of the Spirit, even though they had made big progress, they could not seek the limelight. However, by then they had to seek publicity, since Jiang Chen had pushed himself forward too much. It was also fair to say that thanks to Jiang Chen, the Three Middle Realms¡¯ young geniuses were pushed to a whole new level. ¡°What an era full of geniuses.¡± ¡°The Title Battle will be great!¡± While people were talking about these things, the date of the Title Battle was finally decided on. After a series of introductory happenings, the Title Battle would start at the end of the month. After counting up, people found there were less than 20 days to go. The Three Middle Realms were suddenly bursting, full of people and their things. Airships could be frequently seen in the skies, shing across the heavens like meteor showers. Jiang Chen was still staying in the Mysterious Thunder School. He was leaving with Yao Yuntong too. During this period, he learned that Huo Zhengyu and the others had also passed the Fifth Pce, but he did not take the news very seriously. The difficulty of his Fifth Pce was different from others¡¯ experiences, just like the 100,000 divine soldiers and divine generals in the Fourth Pce. They could not bepared to him at all. He spent his time focusing on his thunder method. It would have been a great waste if he had not practiced any thunder method during his stay in the Mysterious Thunder School. The five thunders of the Five Thunders Authentic Method corresponded with the five viscera. They were the liver, heart, spleen, lungs, and kidneys. The five viscera affected one¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit. That is why they were also called the five spirit viscera. For practitioners, as their states enhanced, their bodies would improve too, including their organs. That was why martial arts practitioners could live well without eating, sleeping, or resting for a long time. The Five Thunders Authentic Method could be regarded as a practicing method to exercise the body. Those who got great achievements not only would get the strong thunder power, but they would get very strong and tough as well. ording to the order regted by the thunder method, Jiang Chen exercised his kidneys first. Of course, since he did not have too much time, he had barely achieved the entry level. Although there was no obvious change, he still experienced its benefits. In addition, it also dawned on Jiang Chen the reason that me Emperor and the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s headmaster had doubts about his wless Nine Clouds Divine Body. Since he had been enlightened by the Source Heaven Stone and achieved the divine body, he had had to make more effort to upgrade his states. The effort he had to make to break through to the middle stage of Celestial Venerable from the preliminary stage was a lot of times more than what it took others to break through from the preliminary stage to thete stage. The resources he needed for his practice were calcted by ¡°mega¡±. What a shame that I changed the blood oath with the Jiangs. Jiang Chen thought to himself. Otherwise he was sure he would have been able to spend all of the Jiangs¡¯ wealth. But since the Source Heaven Stone pointed this way to me, it means it is usible. The difficulty doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter either, even if I go against the naturalw. When I be the Martial Divinity, nobody in the Nine Realms will be a match for me. Chapter 844 - The Ice Spirit Saint

Chapter 844: The Ice Spirit Saint

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Due to the enormous hubbub surrounding his fight in the Mysterious Thunder School, Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong parted to travel. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s idea, since he did not want to get Yao Yuntong into trouble. He had used the Divine Fire Ring a few times. He was now able to use it for seven more minutes. Once it was used up, he would be in a dangerous situation. I hope that what happened to the two Fire Spirit protectors will intimidate the others. Only because of these seven minutes was he able to go through difficult moments until he was stronger. If I can achieve great Venerable with the divine body in three years, I will be able to step onto the Ice Spirit¡¯s territory holding my head high. So, the first thing to do is to get a title. Then, guided by the title, I will find the inheritance that belongs to me. Only in this way, will I be able to satisfy the divine body¡¯s needs. Jiang Chen was thinking about his future as he was traveling. The me Emperor¡¯s inheritance was in the Seventh Realm. ording to the me Emperor¡¯s rules, he was sure there was danger waiting for him there, so he had to leave this inheritance behind for the moment. At this moment, the airship he was taking passed a mountainous area. It was stillte winter in this area. It was snowing. The mountaintops were all white. Jiang Chen perceived something, so he stopped the airship. His Eye of Heaven detected someone sitting on the mountain in such cold weather, all covered by snow. When Jiang Chen¡¯s airshipnded, all of the snow attacked it, as if the ship had a special sucking force. Jiang Chen sensed danger¡ªhe shouted dangerous to himself. This person had been waiting for him!! An Ice Spirit? This person¡¯s energy was very simr to the Ice Spirit¡¯s whom he had met. He thought of Fei Yu immediately, but he did not think it was Fei Yu. The Ice Spirit didn¡¯t go to the Mysterious Thunder School to challenge me. Why would they wait for me here? Among the eight Spirit races, the Fire Spirit and the Earth Spirit were the two races that hated him most. Before he did anything, Jiang Chen took charge of his airship. This was his vehicle. If it was damaged, he would have to fly on his own. It would be much slower. Besides, it was impossible to fly through the Deste Forbidden Land without an airship. He punched the air, creating burning fire, which melted the snow into water. Before the water was vaporized, however, a spiritual power turned it into thick ice. Then the ice became a sharp sword that came piercing toward him. Jiang Chen frowned. Holding the Red Cloud Sword, he confronted the attack with ease. ¡°Unless you are a Great Venerable, you won¡¯t be able to kill me at such a distance,¡± Jiang Chen said toward the person below. ¡°Spirit method: Flowers in a Mirror and the Moon¡¯s Reflection in Water.¡± He still could not see the person, but he heard that person¡¯s whisper. The ice de changed again. It turned into an ice cube. A woman¡¯s reflection appeared on its smooth surface. ¡°The Ice Spirit Saint?¡± Jiang Chen had seen her once on the Elixir Emperor¡¯s ship. He had thought it was his apprentice sister at first. Sitting in the ice, she looked even more remote and unreal. Without giving Jiang Chen any chance to speak, she threw numerous ice cubes and icicles over. Jiang Chen could resist them with ease at first, but to his surprise, the Ice Spirit Saint¡¯s reflection was on every ice cube, and they were flying toward him from everywhere. The icicles were not average sharp weapons. Containing extremely pure spiritual force, they could bepared to spiritual weapons. The icicles were shot consecutively like a storm. Jiang Chen drew out the Heavenly Fault Sword with his other hand. ¡°If you stay silent, I won¡¯t show any mercy to you,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold voice. The saint still did not speak. The icicles¡¯ attack became even fiercer. ¡°All right!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. The sword realm of fire and wind was ready. The wind and the fire were like a hot-tempered fire dragon, devouring the icicles and hitting all of the ice cubes. However, the ice cubes were extremely hard. The fire could not melt them immediately. They were turning into water slowly. ¡°Water and fire are natural enemies, but it is water that restricts fire, not the contrary.¡± The Ice Spirit Saint¡¯s graceful voice came again, as if this was not a fight, but a chitchat during teatime. Jiang Chen wanted to stay away from the ice cubes. This was the wisest way to resist her. However, the ice cubes were not onlying from the four directions, but from his upside and downside as well. Between every two ice cubes there was a gap less than a few inches long. ¡°If this is the case....¡± Jiang Chen raised the Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword at the same time. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± ¡°Divine Thunder Transforms to a Sword!¡± The Sky-burning Evil me seemed to intend to melt all of the icicles. The thunders of nine clouds exploded. They hit every ice cube. Crack! The ice cubes were all broken. He finally saw the Ice Spirit Saint not far away. ¡°Teleportation Method!¡± Jiang Chen came up to her in less than one breath. His hand, with thunder and lightning all around, sped her neck. To his surprise, the Ice Spirit Saint smashed immediately like a fragile china doll. Jiang Chen was shocked. He looked around and saw ten Ice Spirit Saints standing in the air. This time they were not in ice cubes. I haven¡¯t cracked her spirit method yet? Realizing the Ice Spirit Saint¡¯s strength, Jiang Chen was petrified. A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire and Divine Thunder Transforms to a Sword were his special moves, but they did not affect his rival at all. ¡°Fire and water are ipatible. Human and Spirit don¡¯t mingle.¡± All of the Ice Spirit Saints opened their mouths, saying the same thing. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. Something had urred to him. This was a test the Ice Spirit was giving him. Or, in other words, the Ice Spirit was making things difficult for him. He had got the attention of the Ice Spirit. The top management of the Ice Spirit knew about him and the Spiritual Lady, namely, his apprentice sister. By then, Jiang Chen was the youngest and the best Heaven Alchemist, the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower, and a genius of the Fifth Pce. He was extremely eye-catching within the younger generation. All hecked was a patron. ¡°Is this the Ice Spirit¡¯s test? I will get a pass if I defeat you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The Saint did not speak, but she did not deny it either. He still could not see her face. Then a thick Ice Sword appeared in the saint¡¯s hand. ¡°Power of the doctrine of sword?!¡± His rival¡¯s sword was only made of thick ice, but it contained a strong power of the doctrine of sword. Manipted by the spiritual power, it had a dreadful sword momentum. Human beings could not be as good at the martial techniques of lore as the Spirits. Neither could they get spiritual power. Byparison, the Spirits could achieve a high level of martial techniques, which the human beings were good at. That was why the Spirits were so proud of themselves. They saw themselves as the blessed ones. ¡°Since this is rted to my apprentice sister, I¡¯ll try my best. No offense at all.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. This baffling fight made him pretty excited. He put the swords back into the sheaths, but his hands were still grasping the handles. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the third movement!¡± Jiang Chen had never exerted this movement, not even when he was confronting arge group of Spirits. He disappeared. There were only flowing lights sparkling. The Ice Spirit Saints were smashed one after another. They turned into ice melt and sshed around. In less than a second, Jiang Chen appeared again, standing holding his swords. All of the saints had vanished. ¡°Show up.¡± Jiang Chen said. A freezing wind blew over, carrying a powerful strength and endless coldness. ¡°Lore of wind?! It¡¯s at least of the fourth level!¡± Jiang Chen turned serious. Then he panicked. He said, ¡°And it contains the fifth level of the lore of water!¡± The wind was chilly. It blew over him. His joints felt frozen. Then ayer of thick ice covered him, turning him into an ice sculpture. Not until then did the saint show up. ¡°The top geniuses of the Spirit are far better than you. You are not a match for them. Go back. Don¡¯t fight with Huo Zhengyu or the others. Don¡¯t even stay in the Three Middle Realms. This ce isn¡¯t for you,¡± the Ice Spirit Saint said. Chapter 845 - Go Through Me!

Chapter 845: Go Through Me!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as the ice sculpture waspleted, Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Sea lost connection to the world. The ice sculpture fell off the snow mountain. Jiang Chen waspletely frozen. He could not even move a finger, not to mention being able to break the ice sculpture. As big as the ice sculpture was, it was falling terribly fast. However, Jiang Chen could not hear any sound. And his vision was also limited. Even though I have a divine body, I will die falling like this! Jiang Chen could not think about anything. His body tensed. He was struggling. Thump. Suddenly, his heart had a strong beat. Then the ice sculpture cracked. Thump! Thump! Bang! As his heart continued with a strong beat, the ice sculpture cracked more and more. In the end, it was smashed to pieces. Jiang Chen took the chance to fly out rapidly. By then he was several feet off the ground. He slid at high speed in the snow first, springing up and falling hard on the ground again from time to time. When he finally managed to stop, none of his bones were in very good condition. He could not move at all for half a minute. Not until his divine body had recovered was he able to lift his arm to feed himself some elixirs. ¡°My Doctrine Heart....¡± Jiang Chen put a hand on his chest. A purple smoke had been flowing in his body during his recovery. After a while, with the aid of the elixirs, he got back to normal. Then he flew into the air to look for the Ice Spirit Saint. However, she had disappeared. Because of this, Jiang Chen did not look very happy. He used the Eye of Heaven to search on the snowy mountain. Suddenly, he found something. Hended on another peak. Jiang Chen saw some messy footprints there. He kept on walking. There was blood beside the footprints. The red blood was very eye-catching on the spotless snow. Soon, he saw more and more blood. Jiang Chen suddenly frowned, because he saw someone not far away, and it was the Ice Spirit Saint. She was still sitting in the snowy field. A part of her body was buried in the snow. Her injuries were recovering fast in the snow. ¡°Why did you have to do that?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s nervousness was gone. He felt kind of helpless. The gap between them was not so huge. Their strengths were equal. He was able to hurt her, and she was able to hurt him. The result of their fight would depend on their performances in the fight. He had injured her heavily with the Sword Method of Ksana before he was sealed in the ice sculpture. However, she had managed to hide it well. She gained the victory over her enemy by not falling onto the ground first despite her injuries. However, judging from the time she needed to recover, her injuries were worse. ¡°Just go.¡± That special cold voice came from the snow. ¡°You attacked me for no reason. Now you are in my hands, but you want me to go?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, but he did not want to make things difficult for her either. He said, ¡°I only want you to respond to my three questions.¡± ¡°If this were a fair fight, you would have lost.¡± The saint somehow spoke more than before. Maybe she was stalling for time. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Giving it a thought, he had to admit it was true. If his Eye of Heaven had not found her, he would have thought he had beenpletely defeated. Jiang Chen suddenly realized one thing: only one movement was needed to decide the result of a fight between two strong people. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I only know if I want, I can kill you right away, like what you tried to do to me just now.¡± If he had not had the Doctrine Heart, maybe he would not have died, but it would have been inevitable to lose an arm or a leg. This woman was cruel. He would certainly show no mercy to her either. ¡°I never intended to kill you, but since you injured me, I was unable to control my strength,¡± the saint exined. ¡°My question is, how is my apprentice sister¡¯s life as an Ice Spirit? What situation is she in and what kind of treatment is she getting? Will she take part in the Title Battle?¡± Jiang Chen asked directly. He did not want to beat around the bush. ¡°She is the Ice Spirit¡¯s Spiritual Lady. You are in no position to ask questions about her.¡± The Ice Spirit Saint¡¯s tone stayed the same. She sounded pretty cold. Her answer pissed Jiang Chen off. ¡°If so, why would she have engaged with the Blood Shadow Dynasty? Shouldn¡¯t you keep such a genius in your n?¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°The Blood Shadow Dynasty proposed marriage to her. The Ice Spirit couldn¡¯t refuse them.¡± Jiang Chen was cheered up when he heard this answer. At least he knew the Ice Spirit did not want to marry his apprentice sister into the Blood Shadow Dynasty either. However, if they did not even think the Blood Shadow Dynasty was good enough for her, it was less possible for them to agree to their marriage...? ¡°What did youe for today?¡± ¡°This is your third question. Please go away when you get the answer.¡± It turned out it was because of his promise that the Ice Spirit Saint had answered him so obediently. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Your apprentice sister sent me.¡± The Ice Spirit Saint said, ¡°If you can¡¯t even go through me, you shouldn¡¯t go to the Title Battle and should leave the Three Middle Realms as quickly as possible.¡± ¡°My apprentice sister knows I¡¯m here?¡± Jiang Chen said, pleasantly surprised. After staying silent in the snow for a while, the saint said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s not the point.¡± ¡°No, it is the point.¡± Jiang Chen was very happy. He was beaming. ¡°You¡¯ve been pushing yourself forward in the Three Middle Realms. Even Fei Yu was almost killed by you. How could she not know?¡± The Ice Spirit Saint was speaking emotionally, which did not happen a lot. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Since his arrival in the Three Middle Realms, the people here had never stopped picking fights with him. The only two choices he had were to fight back tough or to be a coward. Apparently, he had chosen the former way. And this had helped him gain the Doctrine Heart. Even if he antagonized the whole world, so what? Even if everyone wanted to kill him, so what? As long as he was alive, he would intimidate and scare his enemies. ¡°Thest question, well, not exactly a question question. Did I go through you?¡± Jiang Chen asked, smiling. The world went quiet again. The saint obviously did not want to admit it, but she finally gave him an objective answer so that he could judge it by himself. ¡°You¡¯ve achieved a high level, but the Title Battle still could be risky for you. It will depend on how well you do in a real fight. You might or might not die.¡± ¡°If everything was secure and there was no risk at all, wouldn¡¯t it be too boring?¡± Jiang Chenughed. Actually, no matter what answer he got, he would go anyway. ¡°So, there is no one to me if you die,¡± the saint said. ¡°How responsible you are.¡± Jiang Chen knew she was just afraid she could not face his apprentice sister anymore if he died. ¡°Let¡¯s just say, hypothetically, that I left the Three Middle Realms. Does that mean it would be impossible for apprentice sister and me to be together ever? Even if Ie back after bing a Great Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You have too many questions.¡± The saint was getting annoyed. The answer was also obvious. A human wanted to chase the Spiritual Lady of the Ice Spirit and wanted to move slowly and carefully? That was insane. All of a sudden, the saint heard footsteps in the snow. She involuntarily opened her eyes. What she saw gave her a good scare. Jiang Chen was leaning forward to scrutinize her face. They were gazing at each other at a very close distance. ¡°What are you up to?!¡± This time she really panicked. ¡°That¡¯s how you look.¡± Jiang Chen was very close to her, as if he wanted to see his own face in the mirror clearly. Then, shaking his head, he said, ¡°What a pity.¡± Then, he left, as she had asked him to. ¡°What¡¯s a pity? Tell me!¡± The Icy Spirit Saint was pissed off. Trembling due to anger, she shook off the snow on her body. Chapter 846 - Star Orbit

Chapter 846: Star Orbit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ice Spirit Saint¡¯s angry remark made Jiang Chen smile. This woman hade to pick a fight with him and almost got herself killed. He would not take action against her for his apprentice sister¡¯s sake, but he had to teach her a small lesson. However, at the thought of what the saint had said, Jiang Chen understood how significant this Title Battle was. I¡¯ve achieved and even surpassed the goal I set half a year ago. I¡¯ve really done my best. Jiang Chen thought to himself. No matter how the battle would end, he would have no regrets. He had not flinched when it was time to go all-out, and he had seized every chance he was supposed to seize. But I still have to work on my Doctrine Heart. Thinking of the power he felt when the Doctrine Heart beat, he was eager to experience more. If he could control it at will, odds would be on his side during the Title Battle. Will this be a chance to achieve the great integration of martial arts techniques?! Recollecting everything he had read about the Doctrine Heart, this thought suddenly urred to him, whichpletely excited him. Then, he quickly stopped the airship and started to ponder deeply on the Doctrine Heart. Time flew. Several days passed. The airship, stopped in the air, became covered by ayer of snow. Then, one day, Jiang Chen shouted for a long time after several days¡¯ silence. He sounded like muffled thunder. As far as his shout could reach, snow and ice were all smashed to pieces. The whole sky became clear. Purple smoke illuminated the sky like an evening glow. However, no one but Jiang Chen saw this. Otherwise, another disturbance would have been created in the Three Middle Realms. Purple smokeing from the east was a propitious omen. It symbolized the appearance of a saint. After a good while, the purple smoke all went back into Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. He exhaled some foul air in one long breath. Then he lookedpletely different. ¡°It has taken you so little time to make such a big progress. That¡¯s awesome.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then, pleasantly surprised, he held the eight groups of spiritual beings in hand. ¡°Azure Demon, ck dragon, when did you wake up?¡± ¡°Just now. The abundant purple smoke woke us up,¡± Azure Demon, namely, the deva, said. ¡°Seriously? Does that mean the purple smoke can also do good to the eight groups of spiritual beings?¡± Jiang Chen immediately intended to shroud the eight groups of spiritual beings in the purple smoke. ¡°Don¡¯t. What the eight groups of spiritual beings need is Buddha¡¯s power instead of Doctrine power. Too much purple smoke will do us harm,¡± Azure Demon hurried to stop him. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± It immediately dawned on Jiang Chen that the eight groups of spiritual beings were a Buddhist treasure. ¡°Unfortunately, I have no profound understanding of Buddhism.¡± He felt it was a pity since, for that reason, the eight groups of spiritual beings only had limited power. He had thought about studying more about Buddhism, but since Buddhist texts are extensive and profound, it would need great perseverance and outstanding wits to make progress. Even so, there was still no guaranteed achievement. ¡°You can ask for an eminent Buddhist monk¡¯s help to improve the eight groups of spiritual beings,¡± said Azure Demon. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. This was the only way. ¡°Human, why is your body in such a condition?¡± The silent ck dragon suddenly spoke. The dragon apparently had found out about Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body. Jiang Chen told them what had happened. Then smiling bitterly, he said, ¡°Are you going to tell me too, that it¡¯s difficult to make a great achievement with a divine body?¡± ¡°No!¡± The ck dragon was quite emotional, but not excited. Instead, he was kind of lost and panicked. The giant dragon soul flew out of the scripture. He flew around the airship first, and then the dragon head came up to Jiang Chen. ¡°There hasn¡¯t been anyone born with a divine body for 1,000 years. Not to mention a divine body gained from practice. It won¡¯t be allowed in this world.¡± ¡°Unless there will be a big change in the world!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an omen of disaster!¡± The ck dragon behaved like a lunatic who had lost his senses. It was impossible to speak to him. Jiang Chen was filled with doubt. The ck dragon went back into the scripture without giving him any further exnations. No matter how Jiang Chen called him, he just would not respond. ¡°Azure Demon, what did he mean?¡± ¡°ck dragon makes sense. If a divine body starts to appear again, it means more strong bodies will appear one after another, or, in other words, they have grown mature.¡± Azure Demon has been living for more than 1,000 years. He knew a lot. ¡°I guess this is good?¡± The first idea that urred to Jiang Chen was that human beings would not fall into those dark ages that they had been living in again if they could get stronger and more prosperous. ¡°These things don¡¯t just happen for no reason. They usuallye with big disasters. That¡¯s why great geniuses are needed¡ªto deal with the disasters,¡± said Azure Demon seriously. Jiang Chen frowned. He recalled that he had read about this in books. ¡°Even if the world is destroyed, there are stronger ones to deal with it.¡± In the end, Jiang Chen had decided not to think about it. Even if a great disaster did happen, as a trivial Celestial Venerable, what could he do? The only thing he could do was to try his best to get stronger as soon as possible. He started the journey again, telling Azure Demon about his experiences during this whole time. Azure Demon stayed silent for a long time when he learned Jiang Chen had achieved the ability to kill an average Celestial Venerable with only one hand in less than one year. He also felt expectant after learning Jiang Chen was going topete with the best geniuses in the Title Battle. ¡°So many years have passed, but the Spirits are still so aloof and arrogant.¡± Azure Demon shouted, ¡°We have to teach them a lesson, to let them know who on earth is the strongest among all species.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. After traveling through two Deste Forbidden Lands in a row, the airship finally arrived in the One Sacred Territory, the most powerful among the nine territories. It was moremonly called the Sacred Territory in the Three Middle Realms. With the word ¡°sacred¡± in its name, it was not difficult to know how extraordinary it was. The previous Title Battles had been held here too. Not many changes here. Jiang Chen eximed to himself. He had been here 500 years ago to watch the Title Battle. It was a great battle, but he was more interested in the Title Pce. Looking up, Jiang Chen saw numerous orbits over the clouds, which looked a lot like the lights connecting constetions. ¡°Star Orbits,¡± Jiang Chen murmured. Transportation is significant for any ce which wants development. The culture of practice was extremely popr at this age. There were even great inventions like airships. It was not a dream anymore to travel thousands of miles in a day. Great transportation formations could even take people to other nes Worlds. However, this world was just too big. Even though people could travel thousands of miles in a day, it was still like marching on the spotpared to the rest of the world. And not everyone could afford transportation formations. As a result, Star Orbits were deployed in the Three Upper Realms. It was a technique for high-speed transportation. Traveling in Star Orbits, airships could get to their destinations as fast as they could. However, not anyone was able to deploy a Star Orbit. The inventor of the Star Orbit was the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone. Namely, Jiang Chen himself. He built these Star Orbits at the earnest request of various forces and the Spirits when he came to the Three Middle Realms to watch the Title Battle. He was surprised that they still existed after 500 years. Jiang Chen drove the airship into a Star Orbit to head for the ancient city. He arrived in over 20 minutes. If he had not used the Star Orbit, it would have taken him a whole day. ¡°The cost of your trip from your ce of departure to the ancient city is 130 thousand upper-grade yuan stones,¡± A mechanical voice could be heard when Jiang Chen flew out of the Star Orbit. ¡°Seriously?¡± He felt absurd that he had to pay for something that he had invented. Chapter 847 - Chapter 847

Chapter 847:

Chapter 847

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ancient city was the center of the Sacred Territory. No one knew for exactly how long this city had existed, but it was spectacr. The magnificent, tall city wall was ck, its metallic luster worn away by time, but it was still remarkable, and definitely worth paying attention to. Gazing at the city standing within the walls, it looked like a giant beast settling down for a nap next to a mountain. Numerous marks on the city wall could be observed from the city gate. Some of them had been left by weapons, while others were scratches from animal paws. The wall was made of steel, but was not smooth or even. It was rough, but absolutely hard and solidly built. It was impossible for average people to leave marks on it. ording to historical records, the ancient city had been used to resist fierce beasts in ancient times. The ancient peoples had aplished a remarkable feat in building it. Up until this day, it was still standing, and it had be a proud symbol. Walking into the city, Jiang Chen had the same feeling he had had 500 years ago. He could sense what a long history this city had had from the atmosphere there. It was seeped in stories of long ago. Jiang Chen involuntarily thought about his conversation with Azure Demon and the ck dragon. Would human beings really experience a catastrophe? What he could see right now was peace. The local people were in the middle of a celebration. Enemies stopped fighting and came into the city to watch the fight among the best young geniuses. Jiang Chen walked in the city aimlessly. The Title Pce was not in the ancient city, but the qualification battle would be held here. The Title Pce was not big enough to hold so many people. That was why there had to be a selection first via the qualification battle. Only 100 people would be qualified for the Title Battle in the end. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen found his Cliff Mountain disciple token was slightly vibrating, reacting to something. Following the token as a guide, he came to a restaurant sitting high up almost atop the city walls. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry. The whole restaurant has been booked by Cliff Mountain.¡± A waiter ran out to tell him. ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Cliff Mountain.¡± Jiang Chen shed his token before the waiter. ¡°Pleasee in! Young master, could you let me know your name?¡± Cliff Mountain had prepared rooms for all of its disciples. They just had to give their names to check in. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± The waiter was apparently petrified after hearing his name. He lifted his head, as if he could hardly believe what he had heard. He shouted out in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the Jiang Chen?!¡± His exmation caught lots of people¡¯s attentions. Most of the disciples of Cliff Mountain knew about Jiang Chen, but had never seen him. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe he has the nerve toe.¡± ¡°He is stronger than when he killed Young Master Shenji.¡± The disciples of Cliff Mountain talked to each other in low voices. The waiter came to himself. As pale as a ghost and sweating heavily, he said, ¡°My bad! Young Master Chen, please don¡¯t be angry with me. It wasn¡¯t deliberate!¡± Because of his reaction, many people had seen Jiang Chen. It was not a big problem, but the waiter was very scared. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Seeing him behave like this, Jiang Chen, who had been unhappy with his reaction, was very curious. The waiter¡¯s legs trembled so much that he almost knelt down. Jiang Chen had shocked the whole world with his exploits during this time. What he had done was awe-inspiring. Many people admired him. He challenged the Jiangs first. Then he antagonized the Spirits. The death of Huo Lingtian especially caused a great disturbance. They secretly called him Young Master Madness. The waiter worshipped him as well for what he had done to resist the Spirits. However, seeing Jiang Chen face to face, the only thing that came to his mind was what a decisive killer Jiang Chen was. He had offended Jiang Chen. He could get himself killed for that. Smiling bitterly, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Show me the way to my room.¡± The waiter was struck dumb. He made an effort to walk, taking Jiang Chen upstairs. Cliff Mountain was good to him¡ªthey had prepared a great room for his pleasure. ¡°You can go. Don¡¯t be scared of me. I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Gazing at the jittery waiter, Jiang Chen tipped him some upper-grade yuan stones. The waiter felt relieved. He took the yuan stones and closed the door for Jiang Chen. ¡°The rumor isn¡¯t true. He isn¡¯t mad.¡± The waiter found his worries werepletely unnecessary. Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival spread all over the ancient city not long after he had checked in. As the man of the hour, it was difficult for him to keep a low profile. He caught people¡¯s attention wherever he went. Naturally, Fengyu Duo were his first visitors. Jiang Chen said as soon as he saw them, ¡°Congrattions on bing Celestial Venerables!¡± Fengyu Duo had be Celestial Venerables as they had wanted after practicing assiduously. ¡°But the gap between us is even bigger now.¡± Zhou Jianfeng was as handsome and as elegant as always. He was confident in whatever he said or whatever he did. However, he felt kind of helpless facing Jiang Chen. What he said was true. Martial arts practitioners were lonely when they had achieved the peak. If the gap was too huge, it would even subtly affect the rtionship between family members; not to mention good friends. Jiang Chen had known many good people throughout his whole journey, but unfortunately, as his state enhanced, they just drifted apart. ¡°Miss Xiao....¡± Jiang Chen detected something when he was about to salute her. His look instantly became sharper. Gazed at by him, Zhou Jianfeng and Xiao Yujian both lowered their heads involuntarily. ¡°Who did that to you?¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold voice. Fengyu Duo were both heavily injured! How heavy were their injuries? Jiang Chen estimated they could not even take part in the qualification battle. Even if they could, there was no way they could win. Although these injuries were unobservable by the naked eye, as a doctor, Jiang Chen certainly could detect them. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is our business. Please stay out of it,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said with a helpless smile. Jiang Chen knew he was a proud person, but for the moment he seemed so fragile. Jiang Chen felt pity for him. ¡°Did I bring you trouble? Be honest with me. I¡¯ll know sooner orter,¡± Jiang Chen asked. This was one of the reasons that he did not want to make many friends. Since he ran into danger constantly, he did not want to cause harm to others. Fengyu Duo exchanged a look. They were going to tell him the truth. They had arrived in the ancient city a few days ago. When they entered the city, they ran into Wu Ziming from the Wind Spirit. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen¡¯s friends?¡± That was the only question Wu Ziming posed them. What happened next was not difficult to imagine. Even though Fengyu Duo were already Celestial Venerables, they were still not a match for Wu Ziming. Wu Ziming was a cruel man. The injuries he caused them could not be recovered from in a short time. As a result, they would miss out on the Title Battle. ¡°Sit down.¡± Jiang Chen was very angry, but he did not forget how to treat them. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. Our master told us it would take us a long time to recover. Time will cure everything.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry about us. Our master has sent people to look for spiritual herbs for us.¡± Fengyu Duo said one by one. ¡°Trust me. Your injuries are nothing to me. I can cure you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Convinced by his confidence, they sat down on chairs. Jiang Chen took out his silver needles to treat them with his extraordinary techniques. He cured both of them at the same time. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Fengyu Duo were pleasantly surprised. Zhou Jianfeng eximed, ¡°Jiang Chen, is there anything you can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± Xiao Yujian said. ¡°Not at all. Now it¡¯s time to avenge you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Fengyu Duo were dumbfounded. They hurried to block his way at the door to stop him. ¡°Where Wu Ziming stays is full of Wind Spirit elites.¡± The two were not intimidated by the beating that they had received, but they did not think the situation was favorable for Jiang Chen. ¡°It has to be an elite for me to care about beating them,¡± Jiang Chen said in a profound voice. Chapter 848 - The Plaque

Chapter 848: The que

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because of the Title Battle, numerous forces, big and small, had gathered in the ancient city. Disciples from big schools, aristocratic families, and Spirit ns usually acted in groups. As did the Wind Spirit. They had a giant mansion in the ancient city. In a short while, Jiang Chen arrived at the street where the mansion was. However, he was stopped by a group of people before he could knock on the door. They were all wearing armor of good quality, which could offer people great protection without affecting their agility. The armor was covered with fancy patterns. On closer inspection, it was the outline of a dragon. The captain standing at the head of the group was much shorter than the soldiers behind, because it was a woman. Her head was the only exposed body part. She had a pretty face with the Spirit¡¯s characteristics. Her long oval face was wless. Her skin was porcin white and as smooth as silk, which was a great match for her red lips. Her eyeballs were as red as rubies and much smaller than those of average people. The royal family of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. These were the characteristics of the dynasty¡¯s Spirit. Her blood was obviously pure. She must be a member of the royal family. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Chen knew these people were waiting for him there. ¡°No personal fights are allowed in the ancient city,¡± the woman said. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Looking back at Fengyu Duo, he found they were dumbfounded too. Jiang Chen had just made the decision to avenge Fengyu Duo, and he had not had any chance to tell anyone about it. However, it seemed these people knew what he was nning to do. ¡°So what? Do you say the same thing to everyone?¡± Jiang Chen said in a sarcastic tone. He found it funny. ¡°How dare you!¡± The soldiers behind the woman flew into a rage. Under the armor, their strength was struggling to break out like a flood. They were not only oppressive. The blood-colored dragon patterns on their armor shone under the influence of their strength. They transformed into a real dragon and dashed over. This was a unique attacking method that the Spirit had: the spiritual image. Adding together the fighting powers of a group of soldiers at the peak of Celestial Venerable, the spiritual image could deal with any enemy below the Great Venerable level. It could subdue the enemy without having tounch a real attack. Fengyu Duo retreated involuntarily, feeling worried for Jiang Chen. ¡°Before a real dragon, it¡¯s only an illusion.¡± The ck dragon said unhappily, protecting Jiang Chen with the dragon soul¡¯s power. Boom! The crimson spiritual image of the Spirit was crashed immediately, as if it had been struck by a huge force. The dynasty¡¯s soldiers all turned pale. They were shocked. The emotionless woman also looked surprised. She raised her arm to stop her subordinates, who were going to fight back. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you, an unbridled man, but I won¡¯t allow you to run amok in the ancient city,¡± the woman said. ¡°You sound like you were sure I would make trouble. What if I use you of stealing? How will you feel?¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°How dare you be so rude to the princess!¡± The soldiers, who had calmed down, once again flew into a rage. They were waiting for the princess¡¯s order. However, the princess of the dynasty was struck dumb by what Jiang Chen had said. No one ever had the nerve to speak to her in that manner. The whole world was obedient to her when they were with her, and would never use her of stealing. This was new for her. She felt different, and angry with Jiang Chen too! She exined how she knew why Jiang Chen was there. ¡°We know everything going on in the ancient city. You arrived. Fengyu Duo went to see you. Considering Wu Ziming gave them a beating, and it was because of you, if you are not here to pick a fight, what else can it be?¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s control over the ancient city turned out to be so tight that they would nip any potential issues in the bud. They would even know a mere rustling of leaves in the wind¡ªnot to mention Jiang Chen, who hade in such a grant manner. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop Wu Ziming then?¡± ¡°It happened out of the city,¡± the woman said. ¡°I¡¯ll challenge him here, and we¡¯ll fight outside the city. How does that sound?¡± However, Jiang Chen was actually thinking it was none of her business. ¡°How will you challenge him?¡± the woman asked out of curiosity. Jiang Chen looked toward the other side of the street. The Wind Spirit¡¯s mansion was opposite a shop. It covered an area of 100 acres. The walls were tall and clean. Jiang Chen abruptly pointed at something. His sword doctrine power dashed out like an angry horse. Then, the que hanging above the mansion gate, on which the word Wind was written, was blown into the air. It fell apart after shaking violently. In an instant, the whole street went into an uproar. As the Chinese saying goes, never give others a p in the face, even if you want to give them a beating. Jiang Chen destroyed the Wind Spirit¡¯s que. It absolutely felt like a p in the face for the Wind Spirit. Immediately, several energies came from the mansion. ¡°Princess, I¡¯m afraid I might need your help to stop others from attacking me,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. The woman¡¯s slim brows knitted. She stared at him with her ruby-like eyes. ¡°You picked the fight first. I¡¯ll stop the Wind Spirit, but you¡¯ll be taken into custody as well. ording to thew, you will be put behind bars.¡± The woman would in no way allow him to take advantage of her. This time she did not stop the soldiers behind her from approaching Jiang Chen. ¡°Did I pick a fight? I was just saluting the Wind Spirit. Princess, if you really want to punish me, at least listen to the Wind Spirit¡¯s opinion first.¡± Jiang Chen was not afraid at all. ¡°Exactly. Princess, we won¡¯t me him for that.¡± As he expected, the Wind Spirit would not be satisfied if his only punishment was to be imprisoned. Their que had been smashed. The news would spread all over the ancient city quickly. And by then there were people from everywhere in the city. As a result, the news would spread all over the Three Middle Realms. As well as Jiang Chen knew Wu Ziming, thetter would absolutely teach him a brutal lesson and make it known to the whole world. ¡°It¡¯s up to me to decide what to do!¡± Seeing the Wind Spirit argue with her, the woman involuntarily adopted a more serious tone. Even her armor turned brighter. The Wind Spirit did not have the nerve to disobey her, but they were not happy with the situation. ¡°You arbitrarily sentenced me without any evidence. And you have prejudice against me too. Awman isn¡¯t supposed to behave like that.¡± Jiang Chen said loudly. Then, spreading his hands, he said, ¡°But sure, you are the princess. Of course you can do whatever you want.¡± Despite what he said, the woman was still embarrassed by the onlookers on the street, who were discussing and pointing at her. ¡°Shut up!¡± The woman could not hold her temper anymore. Jiang Chen was really too annoying. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders without speaking. Like others, he was standing there waiting for the woman¡¯s decision. ¡°The Wind Spirit¡¯s que was destroyed. The Wind Spirit are angry, but it wasn¡¯t worth much.¡± ¡°Yeah. The Wind Spirit already said it wasn¡¯t a problem, but the dynasty just can¡¯t help but meddle in.¡± The woman was filled with rage when she heard these voices. ¡°Princess, my nsmen are too angry to stay reasonable. Please ignore them. Just do what you should do.¡± Wu Ziming walked out of the mansion at this moment. He was wearing an azure battle suit. A furious wind was blowing, whirling around him, as he walked over. ¡°Princess, just give Jiang Chen the sentence he deserves,¡± said Wu Ziming. It was quite surprising that Wu Ziming did not want to pick a fight with Jiang Chen. Maybe it was because he had been beaten by thetterst time. Jiang Chen was puzzled, but then he realized the reason when he noticed Wu Ziming¡¯s facial expression when thetter spoke. Wu Ziming¡¯s words cheered the woman up a little. She even liked him a bit more. Wu Ziming smiled at Jiang Chen in a provoking manner when he had noticed that. Chapter 849 - A Contest Of Running In A Circle

Chapter 849: A Contest Of Running In A Circle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He destroyed our Wind Spirit n¡¯s board, yet we just imprisoned him for a while?¡± ¡°We really let him off lightly! Our Wind Spirit n will be aughingstock. ¡°What was Brother Ziming thinking?¡± The Wind Spirit n members weren¡¯t willing to ept this. If they couldn¡¯t immediately teach Jiang Chen a lesson and dyed it untilter, they would surely be aughingstock. However, Wu Ziming didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions; what he wanted was just to please that woman. Jiang Chen was already encircled by guards, and, as soon as that woman gave an order, they would immediately take him away. When the woman was just about to speak, she noticed that Jiang Chen wore a carefree expression, while the Wind Spirits in the vicinity wore resentful expressions. She felt all of a sudden like this matter¡¯s development wasn¡¯t what she wished and she was being toyed with by him. ¡°He destroyed our board, yet he will be imprisoned at most for just three days.¡± The woman felt like she would end up letting him off lightly like this. This guy was provoking her repeatedly and mustn¡¯t be forgiven. ¡°What punishment do you want him to suffer?¡± After she considered this matter properly, the woman wasn¡¯t anxious any longer, and she asked Wu Ziming. Wu Ziming immediately understood what she wanted. He said, ¡°The board represents our Wind Spirit n¡¯s dignity and honor. Princess, please punish him severely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you must not let him off lightly.¡± ¡°Let Brother Ziming make a move and teach him a lesson.¡± The other Wind Spirit n¡¯s disciples immediately endorsed this n. The woman chuckled and spoke in a clear voice, ¡°ording to Ancient City¡¯s temporary rules, Jiang Chen must be imprisoned for three days because of his actions, but this matter is graver than usual, and just three days won¡¯t appease the Wind Spirit n.¡± As she spoke, she then stopped on purpose for a while. Everyone was aware that what she would say next would be harmful to Jiang Chen. ¡°Break his hand which had attacked it a moment ago!¡± The woman spoke in a firm and unquestionable tone. The crowd went into an uproar. It was obvious that she sided with the Wind Spirit n. ¡°Princess, you obstructed them in the name of Ancient City¡¯s temporary rules, so how can you now help the Wind Spirit n?¡± Zhou Jianfeng retorted. ¡°I already gave him a chance,¡± the woman spoke boldly and confidently. She didn¡¯t believe that she had made a mistake, and she was instead pleased with herself. ¡°What qualifications do you have to speak with the princess? Did you assume that you were a part of the Spirit n just because you were called Fengyu Spirit Duo?¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s arrogant and aggressive character hadn¡¯t changed, and he started making things difficult for the Half-Spirit, Zhou Jianfeng. The dynasty¡¯s soldiers would listen to Zhou Jianfeng¡¯s words. Two soldiers immediately detained Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulders and back, while two other soldiers held his hands. Another soldier held a weapon and was just about to break his right hand. Strangely enough, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fight back and just let those soldiers do what they wanted. It was only when the soldier raised his weapon high that Jiang Chen revealed a bright smile. Those six or seven soldiers were immediately bombarded heavily and sent flying away, while their armor was damaged heavily. The people watching such a bustling scene all drew back in fright, and they were all dumbfounded. ¡°You dare to fight back?¡± The woman was stunned. Even though she stated that Jiang Chen waswless and out of control, she still didn¡¯t expect that it was to this point. The Blood Shadow Dynasty wasn¡¯t like the Fire Spirit n. ¡°You are trying to boss people around against me in the name of rules. But I want to ask what qualifications you have for this? You are only a member of the Spirit ns¡¯ dynasty, so what right do you have to manage my matters?¡± Jiang Chen walked over to her, and the Fire God State disappeared gradually while he was walking forward. ¡°Ancient City belongs to all Three Middle Realms¡¯ people, and the dynasty came here just to manage the Title Battle. Princess, they didn¡¯t ask your highness to be thisnd¡¯s ruler.¡± Jiang Chen approached the princess and uttered thest words with a yful tone. The woman opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know what she should say. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t mistaken, but Spirits were all used to their aloof status, and most humans were influenced by them. The sudden appearance of a rebelling human just seemed unreasonable to her. ¡°You are daring!¡± She was left at a loss for words for a long while before she thought of such words. ¡°You still don¡¯t see what¡¯s more daring. If there is a good opportunity for it, I will let you experience it,¡± Jiang Chen said. The woman drew back several steps in fright, however, she quickly stopped herself and flew into a rage out of such humiliation. Her eyes were filled with boundless anger. ¡°Enough!¡± It was at this moment that a vigorous voice echoed out and broke this tense ambiance. A tall, upright man strode over. He wore a purple robe and possessed an outstanding demeanor. ¡°Imperial Uncle!¡± The woman spoke in delight, and she quickly ran over to him as if she had just sighted upon a savior. Upon witnessing that such an influential person was rmed by such an affair, everyone became tense, and they all started making guesses about how this matter would unfold. ¡°Even if you are a follower of a Martial Sovereign, you still can¡¯t act this wantonly toward a member of the imperial family.¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle had a tough attitude and immediately shouted at Jiang Chen. However, people noticed that he didn¡¯t attack; hence, it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t take any action against Jiang Chen. A Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower was still quite influential. ¡°It is quite good to have the Blood Shadow Dynasty here keeping Ancient City¡¯s order, but someone just took it for a way to boss people around, make guesses about my aims, and use the Spirit Statute to attack me.¡± Jiang Chen also disyed great boldness befitting a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower. He continued, ¡°So, is it me who is impudent, or is just that the dynasty¡¯s princess looks down upon all humans too much.¡± He came here to cause trouble just for Wu Ziming alone and set a battle with him outside the city, but this woman wanted to intervene in this matter. She had really overstepped her bounds. Moreover, this woman was still not satisfied with that and even wanted to break his arm. It was reallyughable. The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle took a look at the woman. He had already learned about the sequence of events that had just transpired and that it was really this woman who didn¡¯t handle this matter properly. ¡°So, let¡¯s just discuss each matter separately,¡± the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle said. ¡°You provoked the Wind Spirit n in Ancient City, and the Wind Spirit n asked our dynasty to step forth....¡± ¡°So you also want to break my hand?¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him. Upon hearing him, the woman became both embarrassed and angry. ¡°Ancient City¡¯s rules forbid all fights, but you can still have a contest and use it to resolve your grudges against the Wind Spirit n,¡± the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle continued speaking. He was more mature than the woman by much and hade here just to resolve this issue, while still keeping a dominant role and keeping the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s dignity. ¡°May I ask how will wepete?¡± Wu Ziming had ended up wasting such a long time watching this scene, yet in the end it would stille to exchanging blows. He was already impatient and wanted to quickly stamp Jiang Chen with his foot. ¡°You should both run around the whole Ancient City one time, and the one to finish it first will have won,¡± the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle said. Upon hearing him, discussions arose, and the Wind Spirit n¡¯s members almost burst outughing. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair,¡± Xiao Yujian said. ¡°How can you have himpete in speed against a Wind Spirit?¡± Xiao Yujian could be considered a Half Wind Spirit and was aware of how outrageous this was for Jiang Chen. ¡°This contest was set a long time ago, and I am not just making matters difficult for you.¡± Shame did not appear on the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle¡¯s face. He said, ¡°I have already set a way for resolving it and expressed my standpoint, so it is up to you now.¡± If Jiang Chen declined at this moment or looked for an excuse to refuse, the Dynasty could then attack him openly, and no one could say anything against them. A Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower¡¯s deterrence was limited to just this alone. If he was a Martial Sovereign¡¯s disciple, then even the princess would need to greet him with a smile, apologize to him, andpensate him. ¡°I don¡¯t have any issue with it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°We will only depend on our power.¡± Wu Ziming was still not relieved, hence why he emphasized this matter. ¡°You already don¡¯t deserve more.¡± Jiang Chen cast a nce at him disdainfully, before he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we decide what will happen if we lose or win?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± The woman asked. ¡°If he loses, he will have to kneel on the ground and apologize to my friend,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Chapter 850 - Six Seconds!

Chapter 850: Six Seconds!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The crowd that was involved watching this entire incident didn¡¯t know what they should say anymore. Jiang Chen had caused such great trouble on this day just for his friend. It was quite unusual for a human to defy Spirits like this. ¡°He isn¡¯t an ordinary human. Don¡¯t just look at the fact that he doesn¡¯t have a great faction to depend upon. Both his status as a Heaven Alchemist or as a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower can¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°That¡¯s right, if it wasn¡¯t for that, the Blood Shadow Dynasty would have killed him many times long ago. The reason why he can stand here to argue with them isn¡¯t that he isn¡¯t in the wrong, but just because of his status.¡± Someone spoke while sighing and warned people not to imitate Jiang Chen. It was only by depending upon the Great Sovereign¡¯s power that Jiang Chen managed to let the Blood Shadow Dynasty dread him and that he got a chance to have a contest against Wu Ziming. ¡°I already had enough of your arrogance.¡± Wu Ziming was flustered and exasperated. ¡°I will let you realize that you are just an insignificant human.¡± ¡°I wonder what expression you will reveal when you lose to an insignificant human,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°This won¡¯t ever happen!¡± Wu Ziming shook his head and looked toward the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s people. He said, ¡°A contest is too troublesome, just let me have a duel to the death against him outside of the city.¡± Upon hearing the words a duel to the death, many rmed cries echoed out. Fengyu Duo became worried and wanted to persuade Jiang Chen against epting it. However, it was fortunate that even the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s members wouldn¡¯t ept it. The Imperial Uncle spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You should first finish the contest. As for your life-and-death duel, you can y around like you wantter.¡± What the Blood Shadow Dynasty wanted was just power and prestige and wanted everyone to feel like they hadplete control over Ancient City. This was also the reason why the dynasty¡¯s princess had wanted to break Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you want me to kneel to him, what will happen if you lose?¡± Wu Ziming looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Just state it!¡± ¡°Kneel before my residence¡¯s gate until the start of the qualification battle.¡± Wu Ziming raised a scary request. If either of them lost, he would have to kneel down, and such a matter was a great humiliation to any youngsters. ¡°Okay!¡± Before Fengyu Duo even started persuading him against it, Jiang Chen agreed. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± When Wu Ziming witnessed him agreeing, he unexpectedly startedughing out loud heartily. The crowd was taken aback by this for a moment before they understood what was going on. Wu Ziming had just put on an act on purpose and expressed that he didn¡¯t want to have a contest with him and wanted to just fight him directly. He had done it just because he was afraid that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t agree to his stakes. In Wu Ziming¡¯s eyes, he felt like he would surely win this contest. It was because he was a Wind Spirit. His Wind Lore had already reached the fifth level, and he had mastered a Spirit technique capable of raising his speed. There wasn¡¯t any possibility for him to lose. ¡°There are too many people Ancient City for now, so don¡¯t carry it out at the same time. We will just judge it ording to the time spent by you,¡± a Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s member spoke once again. Such a contest already existed in Ancient City since long ago, and there was even an hourss customized for counting time in the eastern gate. By the time Jiang Chen and Wu Ziming had gone there, news about their contest had spread to the whole city. ¡°There are four city gates, and you must pass by them ording to this order. The eastern, western, southern, and northern one. It doesn¡¯t matter what path you take, but you still must take all the seals hung on the gate in order, beforeing back here.¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle announced the rules, while the others went to set everything properly on the gates. There was a line drawn on the ground before the city gate, and it was the starting point. ¡°Who will go first?¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Princess asked. ¡°Me!¡± Wu Ziming didn¡¯t give this matter a single thought. He strode forward and wanted to go first. He looked at Jiang Chen and spoke in mockery, ¡°After a while, I will get to see your desperate look when you are aware that it is hopeless, yet you will still have to try it. It will be really a marvelous sight.¡± He wanted to make a great achievement, which would make anyone feel powerless in the face of it, and wanted to destroy Jiang Chen¡¯s confidence. ¡°If you are ready, just start,¡± the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle said. Wu Ziming was full of confidence, and he stood leisurely on the horizontal line on the ground. It didn¡¯t seem like he was storing power at all. However, in the instant the hourss was ced upside down, a powerful divine wind erupted from his back and pushed him up into the air. He streaked in the air like a meteorite, and when he was just about to fall on a certain house¡¯s roof, he tapped its roof lightly with the end of his foot. ¡°Shadowless Divine Wind!¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s speed became quicker by several fold, and people were already incapable of having a clear look of him. Many people just felt a breeze blowing atop their heads, and when they raised their heads up, they couldn¡¯t see anything there. ¡°He reached the southern city gate.¡± Surprise appeared on the faces of the crowd at the starting point. Three seconds still hadn¡¯t passed, yet Wu Ziming had already run ten miles. He was really as a quick as a meteorite, and such a statement wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all. ¡°Traceless Divine Wind!¡± It didn¡¯t end with just this, Wu Ziming used once again a shocking Spirit technique just to let Jiang Chen feel more pressure. The crowd could only see a breeze flying in the sky, and Wu Ziming turned into a flickering ray. He took just three seconds to pass by the eastern gate and the northern gate. In the end, the people near the eastern gate detected something and quickly made way and left. A strong breeze blew over. It possessed a powerful might, and people nearby felt like they would be swept to the sky by it. Wu Ziming¡¯s body had already appeared at the starting point once again. ¡°Six seconds!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s six seconds!¡± The Wind Spirit n¡¯s disciples looked at the hourss and shouted his achievement excitedly. This hourss was urate and could count with seconds, and if it wasn¡¯t the case, it wouldn¡¯t have been used to measure time and decide the oue of the duel. ¡°It is too shocking! Those are four city gates, and ording to the distance between the eastern, southern, western, and northern ones, it¡¯s a distance of at the very least 100 miles.¡± ¡°Six seconds, he crossed it in just six seconds!¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying! Wind Spirits are really terrifying!¡± The crowd cried out in rm and surprise many times, even though they were all aware that he couldn¡¯t travel at such a high speed for long. However, if he just used it in a battle, all enemies would be helpless in front of him. ¡°He¡¯s done for!¡± Fengyu Duo¡¯s expressions were unsightly. Such simple six seconds brought great pressure on them. Jiang Chen was proficient in sword techniques, and even though his speed might not be slow, he was still vastly inferior to Wu Ziming. ¡°It¡¯s now your turn,¡± Wu Ziming grinned with his eyes filled with pride. ¡°If you had known it earlier, it would have been better for you to just let me break your hand. In any case, you can fix it once again. But now, you will have to kneel for a long time, and your reputation will be smeared,¡± the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Princess spoke to him. She still didn¡¯t realize how inappropriate were her previous actions and just felt like Jiang Chen was too hateful. Now, upon witnessing Jiang Chen falling into such a predicament, she felt quite pleased with herself. ¡°You are speaking like you have already won,¡± Jiang Chen spoke while walking toward the starting point. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle asked. ¡°Wait!¡± Wu Ziming interrupted them. ¡°I can let you decide at which time you want to start because I don¡¯t want to hear any of your excuses. Why don¡¯t you first familiarize yourself with Ancient City¡¯s terrain, so that you don¡¯t sayter that you weren¡¯t familiar with the road¡¯s condition.¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s mockery revealed how arrogant and haughty he was. However, Jiang Chen just turned a deaf ear to him and looked at the southern gate. He said, ¡°Start!¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle nodded and ced the hourss upside down. However, strangely enough, the crowd witnessed that Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t move. One second, two seconds.... This contest¡¯s oue would depend on just trivial seconds, yet he still tarried. ¡°Wait! What is that?¡± The crowd quickly noticed something odd. The sunlight was unexpectedly capable of prating Jiang Chen¡¯s body, while Jiang Chen was still disappearing slowly. ¡°An afterimage! It¡¯s just an afterimage!¡± It turned out that this was just an afterimage left behind by him. Chapter 851 - The Doctrine Heart’s Function

Chapter 851: The Doctrine Heart¡¯s Function

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio By the time the crowd realized that it was just an afterimage, and by the time the afterimage disappeared, three seconds still hadn¡¯t passed. In the third second, the crowd could clearly hear the lightning sound. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chen appeared once again in the ce where his afterimage had just disappeared. He stood there as if nothing had urred. However, the hourss came to a stop when he came back. Everyone was dumbfounded and looked in disbelief at the hourss. They were all startled by what they witnessed. The time was clearly written on the hourss. Three seconds! His results were better than Wu Ziming¡¯s. When one speed reached the extreme, the unit of measure used to measure one¡¯s progress wouldn¡¯t be just seconds, but milliseconds. Improving by just a single second could be considered a great improvement. No one here had a hope of catching up with Wu Ziming¡¯s achievement, but Jiang Chen¡¯s achievement was even more exaggerated. He passed the eastern gate, southern gate, western gate, before returning to the northern gate. He didn¡¯t even use a single second to reach each gate. ¡°This can¡¯t be true....¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s lips were shivering, and he spoke in a soft voice, before he shouted sharply. ¡°This can¡¯t be true! This is just a diversionary tactic!¡± His voice caused everyone toe back to their senses, and they all started calling this matter into question one after the other. ¡°Investigate it quickly!¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Princess even passed down an order. She didn¡¯t believe this either. After a short while, the soldier ran back over wearing an odd look. He looked at Jiang Chen with aplex gaze, before he whispered near the woman¡¯s ear. ¡°What!¡± The woman was shocked. Everything was real, and Jiang Chen left some marks behind on the other three gates and followed the order properly. Upon witnessing this, delight appeared on the faces of Fengyu Duo. Zhou Jianfeng ran over to Jiang Chen without giving it a single thought and put his arm around his shoulders, before he looked provokingly at Wu Ziming. ¡°You borrowed external power, it is surely the case.¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s face was twisted. He couldn¡¯t ept such an oue, and he still was makingments. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything in reply and just disyed his great speed once again. ¡°Teleportation Technique!¡± After Jiang Chen cultivated the Five Lightning Method, his speed was so quick that it almost reached the pinnacle, and each time he moved, he would leave behind an afterimage. When the crowd saw the afterimage once again, they quickly reacted, but they still couldn¡¯t find Jiang Chen. Ah! Before they found him, they heard Wu Ziming emitting a miserable scream. Jiang Chen was now standing behind Wu Ziming while holding two swords, while two bloody holes were left in Wu Ziming¡¯s knees. After Wu Ziming screamed, he knelt weakly on the ground. He didn¡¯t give this matter much thought and immediately tried to struggle, but then an ice-cold metal was pressed against his throat. He realized immediately that it was a sharp sword, which could cut his throat at any moment. The Heavenly Fault Sword was obviously capable of achieving such a matter. ¡°Apologize or die.¡± Jiang Chen stood behind him before all the people¡¯s gazes and put the Red Cloud Sword against his shoulder. As long as he exerted his power slightly, the Heavenly Fault Sword would take his life. ¡°Damn! You....¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s mind still couldn¡¯t digest what had just happened, and he was just about to start cursing without giving this matter a thought. Jiang Chen moved his hand at almost the same time Wu Ziming spoke. The Heavenly Fault Sword easily cut open his skin, but the smooth sword de was still not smeared by even a drop of the blood flowing out. ¡°No! No! No!¡± Wu Ziming¡¯s whole body quivered, and cold sweat seeped from his back. He felt a stifling feeling in his chest. Pah! Wu Ziming started retching. This was the first time he had had such a close experience of death, and it was really sickening. It was fortunate that he quieted down in time, and the Heavenly Fault Sword didn¡¯t continue on. Just after that, everyone present witnessed Wu Ziming waving his hands and moving forward while still kneeling on the ground. He went toward Fengyu Duo and apologized to them. ¡°It is up to you to apologize to us if you want, but it is also up to us to ept your apology or not.¡± Fengyu Duo gave him such a reply. Wu Ziming was taken aback by this, and, when he turned his head and looked back, he witnessed that Jiang Chen had already put back his Heavenly Fault Sword. He heaved a sigh of relief, while the Wind Spirit n¡¯s disciples next to him quickly came over to support him. ¡°This guy isn¡¯t one to be trifled with.¡± Everyone who witnessed this scene couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. He was a madman, he was a real madman! If Wu Ziming had replied a littleter,Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have stopped at all. ¡°Imperial Uncle, why is the disparity between them this great?¡± It seemed like the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Princess had changedpletely. She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Jiang Chen, and just asked in a low voice. She asked a question which other people also wanted to ask. ¡°He just caught him off guard and gained the initiative by striking first. Wu Ziming is just a dim-witted person who is used to start fighting only when his opponent announces it.¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle said, ¡°If they had both been ready, the oue would be different.¡± Wu Ziming was still a Fourth Pce¡¯s genius, and they were both at the same level. However, Jiang Chen attacked suddenly and struck his knees, before putting the Heavenly Fault Sword against his neck. This was the reason why Wu Ziming couldn¡¯t block even a single blow a moment ago. ¡°What? It has alreadye to an end?¡± Many people were stilling over to the eastern gate to watch such a bustling show, but they were informed that it had alreadye to an end. Many emotions mixed in their hearts upon hearing the oue. ¡°He revealed such great speed in front of the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle and subdued Wu Ziming, so it couldn¡¯t be just an external power.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if it was the case, the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s members wouldn¡¯t have tolerated his actions.¡± ¡°This ident only helped Jiang Chen raise his fame once again.¡± ¡°In the end, who is able to put him down?¡± The crowd looked forward to such a matter, and it was especially the case for the Spirit n¡¯s members. Jiang Chen looked at the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial Uncle and princess before he left along with Fengyu Duo, wearing a mystical smile. ¡°Wu Ziming had a sword against his neck, yet he still dared to act arrogantly. If you hadn¡¯t attacked him, he would surely not apologize,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. Jiang Chen nodded. This was the reason why he had attacked Wu Ziming. If he didn¡¯t take such measures, it would be impossible to let Wu Ziming kneel on the ground of his own ord. ¡°How did you achieve it? How did you manage to pass by four gates in just three seconds,¡± Zhou Jianfeng asked once again. Jiang Chen just revealed a mysterious smile in response and didn¡¯t exin it. This time, he used lightning techniques to strengthen his Divine Body and used the Teleportation Technique. While he had also put his Wind Lore to good use. However, if it was just this alone, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to achieve it in three seconds. Even though his lightning techniques were powerful, he still wouldn¡¯t get any advantage whilepeting in speed against a Wind Spirit. Moreover, Jiang Che¡¯s Wind Lore was just at the first level, while his opponent¡¯s Wind Lore was at the fifth level. The reason why he managed to achieve it in three seconds was his Doctrine Heart. He found the meaning behind martial technique¡¯s great fusion, or what could be considered the Doctrine Heart¡¯s function. He could use his Doctrine Heart to fuse conflicting or chaotic energy together. The power he could erupt with then would be higher than his peak state. At that moment, he used his Doctrine Heart along with the lightning technique and the Wind Lore. His Nine Clouds Divine Body bore great tearing power caused by such terrifying high speed. Even though he seemed rxed through the whole process and didn¡¯t sustain any injuries, his body already had almost reached his upper bearing limit. If he had tried to be faster by another second, then even his Nine Clouds Divine Body would have had to pay a grave price to achieve such a matter. ¡°However, my Wind Lore is just at the first level, and it¡¯s quite low.¡± It seemed like martial techniques great fusion wasn¡¯t just a lunatic¡¯s ravings, and Jiang Chen was satisfied by the oue. When he used a sword and a knife together at first, people stated that he was only trying to show off, and that this matter was useless. When he had mastered afterward two Lore Martial Realms, people stated that it was unnecessary, and he had just wasted his time in vain. It was only after he managed to fuse the Wind and Fire Sword Realms that his state turned for the better, but now he had a Doctrine Heart, and he could truly fuse thempletely. Chapter 852 - Intensive Targeting

Chapter 852: Intensive Targeting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen! Get ready to die!¡± The next day, Wu Ziming¡¯s injuries had recoveredpletely, and he ran to the restaurant where Cliff Mountain¡¯s disciples were residing and challenged Jiang Chen to a fight. Half of the city¡¯s citizens could hear his angry shout. People assumed that the incident between them hade to an end, yet who would have expected that this was just the beginning? Many people had witnessed Wu Ziming kneeling the day before and asking for forgiveness, and he had be a thoroughughingstock. However, people still assumed that the reason why Wu Ziming couldn¡¯t block even a single blow was that Jiang Chen took the initiative by striking first. The Wind Spirit n¡¯s members stated that Jiang Chen mounted a sneak attack on him and was shameless and contemptible. It was only due to this that he managed to subdue Wu Ziming. At this moment, Wu Ziming wanted to prove this matter to everyone. ¡°Today, I will fight until the death against you, if you have any balls,e out! I don¡¯t want to hear any of your excuses!¡± Wu Ziming spoke once again. Cliff Mountain¡¯s disciples went to the windows and looked at the angry Wind Spirit n¡¯s genius and started discussing this matter spiritedly. There were many Spirit n disciples among them, who were all supporting Wu Ziming. ¡°Ancient City¡¯s new rule forbids all battles before the start of the qualification battle, and all contests in the city will also be canceled. No one is allowed to have a private fight both inside and outside the city.¡± While the crowd was waiting for Jiang Chen toe out, a Blood Shadow Dynasty soldier¡¯s resonant voice echoed through Ancient City. It was obvious that it was directed at Wu Ziming¡¯s challenge. The crowd was taken back by this, and they were all surprised by it. They didn¡¯t expect that they would forbid fighting even outside the city. Weren¡¯t they being too overbearing? However, it was still up to the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s usual conduct. ¡°Count yourself lucky!¡± Wu Ziming also understood that it was directed at him and just clenched his teeth. Even though he was unwilling to ept it, he still didn¡¯t have the guts to challenge the Blood Shadow Dynasty. A crazy gale containing Wu Ziming¡¯s anger swept the sky. After he had given vent to his anger, Wu Ziming quickly left. Jiang Chen, who was standing before a room¡¯s windows, muttered, ¡°The lucky one here is you.¡± When his voice had just echoed, his sword energy, which was on the verge of erupting, disappeared. Such an incident started suddenly, and ended suddenly. However, Wu Ziming still demonstrated his point¡ªthat he didn¡¯t fear Jiang Chen, and what had happened the day before was just an ident. The next days were quite peaceful and calm because of the new rule, and it was quickly time for the qualification battle. It would be easy for Jiang Chen to get a qualification in a 100-people battle with his current power, and this matter didn¡¯t have any suspense. What was important to him was still the Title Battle. However, news quickly spread that all people close to Jiang Chen would be eliminated. Such a piece of news spread from the Spirit ns, and it was rumored that this was decided by the young disciples of the Wind Spirit n, Fire Spirit n, and Earth Spirit n. Those people would all use their interpersonal rtionships in the Three Middle Realms to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. Fengyu Duo, Ji Yinyi, Li Bai, and even Jiang Moliang were on their targets list. After Jiang Chen got wind of this, his mind was concerned with just thest woman alone. He wondered how was she now, and whether she had already advanced into the Great Venerable Realm. The matter which Jiang Moliang wanted to achieve wasn¡¯t any easier than Jiang Chen¡¯s aim of going to the Ice Spirit n to marry his senior sister. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t really worried about Fengyu Duo because their fighting prowess rose drastically after Jiang Chen taught them a joint attack sword technique. Even though they couldn¡¯t rival Wu Ziming, it didn¡¯t mean that they were weak, but just that Wu Ziming was too strong. As for Ji Yinyi and Li Bai? He really couldn¡¯t set his mind at ease about them. When Jiang Chen went to look for them, he found them at different ces. Li Bai came here with the Heavenly Martial Arts Institute, while Ji Yinyu came here with the Elixir Association¡¯s Ji Ruxue. He called those people over and introduced them to each other, before he started discussing this matter with them. ¡°Different situations call for different measures.¡± Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t really care about this matter. They would target them by setting powerful opponents in the same arena as them. If they were afraid of such a matter, they shouldn¡¯t bother with participating in the Title Battle. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by her reply. ¡°Miss Ji, I may offend you by this, but if the opponent set for us was at the same level as Jiang Chen, what should we do?¡± Li Bai didn¡¯t take this matter lightly. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s realm is also just at the early stage of the Celestial Venerable; he¡¯s at the same realm as us.¡± Upon hearing him, Ji Yinyi was taken aback. Everything had its highest bearing limit, and if their opponent was Jiang Chen, it would have surpassed their highest limit by much. ¡°I heard that even Miss Tian Ling will be targeted by them,¡± Li Bai said. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. Even though he could guess the reason behind this, it was still difficult for him to ept it. Tian Ling had helped him just when he faced the Jiang family, and with how great was her fame in the Three Middle Realms, it could be said that those Spirits had gone insane. ¡°It is mainly because of the two divine pieces of arts.¡± Li Bai also yearned for the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, and it was him who brought Jiang Chen and Ji Yinyist time to participate in its event in the Wing Prefecture. ¡°The divine pieces of arts were destroyed by the Jiang family, hence why many people argue about it, and state that it is impossible for one to make two divine pieces of arts at the same time, and that it was just Tian Ling who used her fame to save you.¡± He said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t assume that the Civil and Martial Arts Institute don¡¯t make any profits. Just its great influence alone possesses immeasurable value, and after Miss Tian Ling started such a project, many people wanted to imitate her and are all just looking for a suitable opportunity.¡± ¡°So, I have provided them such an opportunity?¡± Jiang Chen felt both helpless and angry. What he hated most was people targeting his friends. Li Bai nodded and expressed his idea that if Tian Ling couldn¡¯t pass the qualification battle, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s prosperity would suffer a devastating blow. ¡°Where is Miss Tian Ling living now?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t ignore this matter, and he nned to intervene in it. Li Bai informed him of the address, and Jiang Chen bore it in mind. He looked at the four people and said, ¡°Since the Spirits want to target you all, I will also target them. Moreover, take those objects and take advantage of the remaining time to raise your power.¡± He waved his hands at them, and many Heaven Elixirs appeared before them. Those were the rewards offered to him by the Elixir Association for his performance. ¡°I have plenty of elixirs, so you don¡¯t need to be reserved. I won¡¯t treat my friends unfairly,¡± Jiang Chen said. Fengyu Duo, Ji Yinyi, and Li Bai were all attracted to the elixirs. It wasn¡¯t as if they had never consumed Heaven Elixirs, but it was just in small quantities. ¡°I didn¡¯t state that I will treat you with reservation,¡± Zhou Jianfeng spoke bluntly. Lu Baiughed heartily and took a batch of Heaven Elixirs. As for the two women, Xiao Yujian and Ji Yinyu, they both thanked him before they excitedly took the Heaven Elixirs. ¡°Moreover, we must also prepare something for them. Since they want to y, let¡¯s y with them.¡± Jiang Chen revealed a mysterious smile. He was really looking forward to the qualification battle. After an hour had passed, they had finished discussing what they should do. Jiang Chen nned then to go pay a visit to Tian Ling, and see whether he could provide any help to her. However, when he came out of the restaurant gate, he witnessed a group of people waiting for him there. He assumed at first that they were Spirits, and it was only after he observed carefully that he discovered that it wasn¡¯t the case. They were all his old acquaintances from the Three Lower Realms. They were Ning Haotian, who joined the Divine Martial Arts School, as well as the six people, who joined the Great School¡¯s Six Peaks. As for Tang Shiya, she had an unreconcble feud with Jiang Chen, and she wouldn¡¯t show herself in front of him. ¡°We all got this thanks to you.¡± Ning Haotian was tall and lofty. He had a majestic appearance and wore ck battle clothes. He seemed valiant and formidable-looking. He had a letter in his hand, which had the following words written on it: If you don¡¯t get out of the Three Middle Realms, you will bear dreadful consequences. Jiang Chen looked at the other six people and witnessed that they all had simr letters. ¡°It seems like they want to put pressure on me.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to mull this over to figure out that it was done by Spirits. They would make matters difficult for all the people rted to him. Chapter 853 - Kind Intentions

Chapter 853: Kind Intentions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°So, this is why you havee here? To criticize me?¡± Jiang Chen examined those six people¡¯s expressions calmly. Ning Haotian wasn¡¯t worried because he would surely not leave the Three Middle Realms because of a mere letter. Jiang Chen could feel boundless power within Ning Haotian¡¯s body. Even though he didn¡¯t have any unusual phenomena appearing around him, he still couldn¡¯t be looked down upon him. ¡°We just want an exnation. We have been vexed by such an annoying matter caused by you. How can you help set our minds at ease?¡± The other people had also made great progress in the past half year, but they still hadn¡¯t managed to get a firm footing in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Do I know you? It seems like we haven¡¯t exchanged even a single word before,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Are you trying to shirk your responsibility?¡± Ning Haotian spoke coldly. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders carelessly. He said, ¡°We only both came from the Three Lower Realms; there is no rtionship between us besides this. So isn¡¯t it absurd for you to ask me to surrender just for you? You should all ask yourselves who is in the wrong in this matter, or you should ask yourselves if the one threatening you all were just third-rate factions, what would you do?¡± His words left the six people at a loss, and they all looked at each other. ¡°You still have a sharp tongue like before, and you can always convince people with it.¡± Ning Haotian snorted coldly, and said, ¡°If these six people are killed by the Spirits, won¡¯t it be just your fault alone?¡± ¡°Since this matter arose because of me, I will personally take care of it. If any one of you suffers an ident because of me, I will use the Great Sovereign¡¯s power and take revenge. It will be just this alone, and nothing more,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°By that time, we will be already dead.¡± Someone among those six people was still dissatisfied. They didn¡¯t want someone to take revenge for them; they just wanted to stay alive. However, someone quickly pulled the guy who had just spoken aside. Jiang Chen was now speaking loudly, and if someone heard it, it would surely reach the ears of the hidden enemies, and it would deter them. ¡°If you were my friends, I would do my utmost to protect you all, but that isn¡¯t the case¡ªI don¡¯t even know your names.¡± ¡°Now, youe here to me with several letters and want to use your weaknesses, as well as morality, against me. You aren¡¯t at all ashamed of the troubles you have brought me because of your weaknesses. It would be quite apt for you all to just go back to the Three Lower Realms.¡± ¡°You...you!!¡± When they heard hisst words, these six people were all infuriated. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t giving them their due respect. ¡°I really can¡¯t help but admire you for such a facious and preposterous argument. I really believe that your tongue can distort all facts easily,¡± Ning Haotian spoke in mockery. ¡°The reason why it seems like a preposterous argument to you is just because of your ignorance.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words had a double meaning, but he wasn¡¯t willing to exin it. He already expressed his standpoint a moment ago and thoroughly offended those six people. However, it also let other people realize that he didn¡¯t care at all about those six people¡¯s lives. Once the hidden enemies got news of this, they wouldn¡¯t bother with wasting any effort on them. No one was aware of Jiang Che¡¯s true motives behind such actions, and those six people just wore resentful expressions. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly upon witnessing it. ¡°Jiang Chen, we will surely let you one day regret scorning us today.¡± They left such words behind before they left one after the other. Even if they had stayed, they wouldn¡¯t have gotten anything from Jiang Chen. Ning Haotian did not leave and still stood there, wearing a cold smile. ¡°You resolved the issue, yet no one will thank you for it. Was it worth it?¡± Ning Haotian asked. Ning Haotian had unexpectedly discerned Jiang Chen¡¯s true motive. Jiang Chen was startled by this, and when he looked at Ning Haotian¡¯s bright eyes once again, he understood everything. They had been fighting against each other for such a long time, and they knew each other well. Ning Haotian had a hypocritical character, and, even though he had a great expert¡¯s power, hecked a heart befitting a great expert. This was a fatal w, but he had run into a fortuitous encounter, which made up for it. He had two extremely pure inherited bloodlines, and he had gotten an Almighty Existence¡¯s inheritance in the Fire Field. Now, he had even joined the Divine Martial Arts School and made a meteoric rise and was reborn once again. ¡°If you canprehend the true doctrine and possess your own Doctrine Heart, you will be a terrifying enemy.¡± When Jiang Chen thought back to the past, he felt like he had had many opportunities for killing Ning Haotian, and he felt a slight regret for not using them. In the past, Ning Haotian had looked down upon him and had left him enough time to grow stronger. However, Jiang Chen also looked down on Ning Haotian in the True Force Realm. Who knew whether this affair would have had the same oue as the former. ¡°Let¡¯s look for a ce to have a chat,¡± Ning Haotian spoke, and raised an unexpected request. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen also wanted to hear what he had to say. They looked for an inn and sat down opposite each other. ¡°I can also make my way through the Fifth Pce sessfully.¡± After they sat down, those were the first words Ning Haotian stated, and he spoke in an aggressive tone. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯tment on this and just raised a wine cup. ¡°Are you surprised by this? You assumed that you have already shaken me off, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ning Haotian said. ¡°If you have juste here to talk about this, why don¡¯t we just look for a good asion to have a fight and settle our feud,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Settle our feud? You exterminated my whole family, yet still have the face to talk about settling our feud?¡± A ferocious glint shone in Ning Haotian¡¯s eyes. He pped the table with both hands, while the Alien Beast inside his body roared loudly. The people in the inn were all startled by such a sight, however, many experts were hidden in Ancient City now, and people had already gotten used to this. ¡°Didn¡¯t your ck Dragon City also try to exterminate my family many times? It just happens that I¡¯m the one who won in the end.¡± Jiang Chen stood up, nning to leave. ¡°Sit down! Let¡¯s not discuss this for now. However, we will still have to fight to the death in the end.¡± Ning Haotian took a deep breath and curbed his anger. Jiang Chen hesitated for a moment, before he chose to stay. However, before he sat down, Jiang Chen looked in his eyes and said, ¡°I will bluntly inform you that I don¡¯t regret my past actions, and if I had another opportunity to redo it, I would still attack ck Dragon City. As for your mother¡¯s death....¡± ¡°My mother¡¯s death?¡± Ning Haotian furrowed his brows and didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen was saying. ¡°It is nothing!¡± After Jiang Chen mulled it over for a moment, he still felt like he couldn¡¯t steel himself to inform Ning Haotian of the truth. He changed the topic and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you state bluntly what you want from me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to inherited blood.¡± Ning Haotian didn¡¯t let his personal feelings get in this matter. He said, ¡°This is our greatest asset for contending against Spirits. I have a Heaven-defying Alien Beast, while you have Immortal Genuine Blood. It is only through unearthing their true potential that we can be stronger.¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°I feel like we haven¡¯t used even one-tenth of our inherited blood¡¯s power,¡± Ning Haotian said. ¡°You came here to exchange our knowledge and insights about it?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°No, I came here to inform you how you can unearth its true potential.¡± After Ning Haotian spoke, the inn¡¯s whole ambiance became quite queer. Jiang Chen¡¯s face became filled with confusion. He couldn¡¯t guess at all what Ning Haotian was up to. ¡°I got an inheritance in the Martial Arts Divine School which is a perfect match for my inherited bloodline, and it helped in stimting my Alien Beast¡¯s bloodline power, and it is also the reason why I managed to overtake you. I¡¯m incapable of divulging the inheritance to you, but I can still write down my knowledge about it for you. With your talent, it will be easy for you to use it,¡± Ning Haotian spoke once again. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Your blood.¡± Ning Haotian wasn¡¯t surprised by his question. He said, ¡°I need the blood essence of a Celestial Phoenix Genuine Blood¡¯s possessor to practice my cultivation method.¡± ¡°How much?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Ten drops.¡± After Ning Haotian spoke, he looked toward the wine in his cup and waited for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. ¡°I don¡¯t n to exchange it with you,¡± Jiang Chen answered, without giving this matter any thought. Chapter 854 - A Young Girl

Chapter 854: A Young Girl

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why?¡± Ning Haotian was surprised. It wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen¡¯s rejection, but it was more blunt and firm than he had expected. ¡°One of my mortal enemies came over to talk about a deal with me, and it concerns an aspect that I have never thought of,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So it turns out that you are afraid. You are worried that after I sessfully cultivate my divine cultivation method, you can¡¯t face me then, aren¡¯t you?¡± Ning Haotian sneered coldly and spoke. ¡°You should be aware that such provocations are useless against me.¡± Jiang Chen left such words behind him before he left the inn without ever turning back to look. Ning Haotian just sat there and continued drinking wine wearing a gloomy expression. It was only after he had be slightly drunk that he left the inn and went toward an inconspicuous house in Ancient City. He opened the gate and went toward a room inside it. A woman¡¯s surprised cry echoed from the room, but, after she saw clearly who it was, she quieted. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you knock on the door?¡± The woman had a slender body and her blue skirt reached the ground. If Jiang Chen had been present here, he would surely have been surprised because this woman was unexpectedly Tang Shiya. She was as beautiful as before and was graceful, gentle, and sweet-tempered. ¡°He didn¡¯t ept my proposition. He looks down upon me, and he also looks down upon my method,¡± Ning Haotian spoke angrily. ¡°You got drunk?¡± Upon witnessing that his face was flushed, Tang Shiya poured a cup of tea for him. Such a subtle action made Ning Haotian¡¯s heart flutter. They were just allies who had gotten together with destroying Jiang Chen as an objective. When Ning Haotian met her for the first time, he told himself that this was a woman thrown away by Jiang Chen, and he mustn¡¯t fall for her. However, each time he was in contact with her and smelt her unique fragrance, his heart would flutter. He was both troubled and pleased by this. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her hand, which was holding the teacup. It was soft, glossy, and seemed like it was boneless. Tang Shiya was taken aback by this, and she quickly retracted her hand, while her face turned pale. ¡°Miss Tang, I....¡± Ning Haotian became flustered and didn¡¯t know what he should do. ¡°I don¡¯t me you for this,¡± Tang Shiya spoke in an aggrieved tone with her back toward him. Ning Haotian¡¯s imagination couldn¡¯t help but run wild upon witnessing this. ¡°Jiang Chen treated me in such a bad way, and, if I don¡¯t dispose of him, it will be difficult for me to calm down and cultivate peacefully. This is why this matters....¡± Tang Shiya wanted to say more but hesitated. Her words had both truth and lies mixed in. It was really difficult for her heart to find peace, but the reason behind this wasn¡¯t simple. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t announce the truth in the Three Realms Great Competition, hence people weren¡¯t aware that Tang Shiya was cultivating the Love Thread Tribtion Method. ¡°He isn¡¯t willing to offer me his blood, what should we do?¡± Ning Haotian couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, other people won¡¯t get to know this affair¡¯s details. This is why it¡¯s up to us to decide whether he has given it or not.¡± Tang Shiya revealed a mysterious smile, turned over, and said, ¡°I have already made a thorough preparation for it, and as long as you both fight brilliantly in the Title Battle, I can let him fall into a desperate situation.¡± ¡°How can you achieve that? Jiang Chen is not a stupid guy¡ªit can be said that he¡¯s the shrewdest guy I ever met.¡± Ning Haotian was still not relieved, and he was afraid that Jiang Chen would see through their n. ¡°Jiang Chen is shrewd, but most people are stupid.¡± Tang Shiya emitted a peal of heartyughter. She was confident in her n. Upon witnessing that Ning Haotian was still worried, she spoke slowly, ¡°Let me tell you a story. There was an ancient tree on a certainnd, which lived for more than 1,000 years, and that region¡¯s people took it for a divine tree, and consecrated it for generations. A little girl had a wager with someone, and stated that she could destroy the tree in a single night. The little girl¡¯s friend didn¡¯t believe her, but, on a certain day, the ancient tree withered and died. Do you know why this happened?¡± Ning Haotian furrowed his brows. He was really confused by such a story. He said, ¡°Did that little girl extinguish the tree¡¯s life force?¡± Pff! Tang Shiya revealed her pearly white teeth and rolled her eyes at him. She revealed an irresistible charm. Now Ning Haotian was mesmerized by her. Tang Shiya spoke once again, ¡°That little girl still hadn¡¯t started cultivating, and the divine tree was protected strictly by people. But, that little girl just used several words to let the people consecrating the divine tree destroy it by themselves.¡± As Tang Shiya spoke, she walked toward Ning Haotian¡¯s side and whispered softly near his ear. This was an intimate action, which she had never taken before, and Ning Haotian could then smell a delicate fragrance. It was only after a long while had passed that he once again paid attention to what Tang Shiya was saying. ¡°Did you understand?¡± Tang Shiya asked. Ning Haotian mulled over this carefully, but he still just understand half of it and wasn¡¯t sure that what she meant was what he understood. If it was Jiang Chen, he would have guessed everything after I told him just half of it. Tang Shiya couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought when she witnessed how dull he was. After that, her expression changed drastically, and she puked a mouthful of blood. Trying to use the thread of love against Ning Haotian before she let go of Jiang Chen was an extremely dangerous matter. The reason why she dared to take such risks was that she had already nned Jiang Chen¡¯s death. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t die, she would fail in her second tribtion and would suffer the thread of love¡¯s bacsh. However, she couldn¡¯t help but be afraid after she puked blood this time and, after she saw Ning Haotian looking at her with a face full of concern, she quickly dodged his caring arm. I must not have any skin-to-skin contact with him before Jiang Chen¡¯s death.¡± This was what Tang Shiya told herself. ..... In another neighborhood, Jiang Chen had just reached Tian Ling¡¯s residence. As a matter of fact, if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t had a Doctrine Heart, he might have considered Ning Haotian¡¯s proposition. Now, he already had his own path that he could walk down, and he could just take care of unearthing his inherited bloodline¡¯s potential by himself. He wasn¡¯t aware of Ning Haotian¡¯s hidden motive, and he was also not aware that Tang Shiya was concocting a plot targeting him. ¡°It should be here.¡± Jiang Chen went toward a gate. ording to the address given to him by Li Bai, this should be Miss Tian Ling¡¯s residence. There wasn¡¯t anyone on guard before the gate, but a formation was set around the whole courtyard. When he reached the gate, a line of characters appeared there out of thin air. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any important matters, I will have to reject your visit.¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback by this. He really didn¡¯t know whether his matter could be considered important or not. ¡°Who is standing before the gate?¡± However, the gate unexpectedly opened by itself, and two graceful women d in white clothes slowly walked out of it. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen, and I want to meet Miss Tian Ling.¡± Jiang Chen recognized them and realized that they belonged to the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. One of them knew Jiang Chen, and she still had a vivid memory of him. ¡°Young master, please wait for a bit.¡± They didn¡¯t dare to neglect him, and one of them quickly went back to report this matter. The other was left here before the gate just in case Jiang Chen tried to barge inside by force. Jiang Chen noticed that she was still a young girl¡ªjust 14 years old. She had fair skin and a youthful face. She had a pair of ck eyes filled with curiosity, which were staring at him. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The young girl was startled by this and wore a bashful expression as she evaded his gaze. However, after a while, she summoned her courage once again and raised her head and looked at him. ¡°My older sisters said that you made two pieces of divine arts?¡± She inquired about the matter she was the most interested in. Jiang Chen was surprised by this. Even the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s members couldn¡¯t believe that he had made two pieces of divine arts. It was really no wonder that people would suspect this matter. ¡°It seems like I must make two pieces once again to dispel their suspicions and doubts,¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly, while he said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You are too young, and it is impossible for you to have such brilliant and high martial attainments,¡± the girl spoke. ¡°Ha, ha, young miss, you are also young,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°How is that the case? I¡¯m quite old, okay?¡± The young girl wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. She raised her head and stuck out her chest. Her body really had alluring curves. ¡°It is really quite big,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen.¡± The woman who went to notify Tian Ling came back. She said, ¡°The young miss is now having a moment of enlightenment, and I can¡¯t notify her now.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, any moment of enlightenment is quite important. I will just have toe another time,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chapter 855 - Birthday

Chapter 855: Birthday

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were still three days left until the qualification battle, but Ancient City was already packed with people. People hade from all the territories and prefectures; they had evene from the Deste Lands to participate in such a grand asion. Everyone was aware that nothing in the Three Middle Realms was more important than the Title Battle, and nothing could steal its limelight. However, there are exceptions to all rules, and, on this day, everyone in Ancient City was talking about a piece of art. Any person lucky enough to have seen this piece of art was astounded, and they all felt that they had benefited greatly from seeing it. Even Great Venerables were not an exception to this. Many people who still hadn¡¯t gotten to see it could think of little else but to see it. However, not just anyone was able to see it. That piece of art was now in the hands of the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master, Yao Tianshi, and no one dared to steal it. The many people who had a good rtionship with Yao Tianshi got to see it. The piece of art consisted of just a single word¡ªDoctrine. It was rumored that many people had a miraculous moment of enlightenment after seeing the piece. However, the general consensus was that it was a pity they couldn¡¯t study it for long. What had really caused the biggest sensation was that all great factions had started proposing offers for it, trying to buy it from Yao Tianshi. The offers proposed raised the price sky-high, and getting higher as time passed. Yao Tianshi was not willing to sell. He stated that the piece of art didn¡¯t belong to him; he was just keeping it safe for a friend. It would be up to his friend to ept or reject their offers. All factions desired then to meet Yao Tianshi¡¯s friend. ¡°Since he asked me to hold his piece of art in safekeeping, it is obvious that he has gone away because he is upied with a certain matter. He stated that he will show himself in the Title Battle.¡± Yao Tianshi had been disturbed by these prospective buyers many times, which was why he didn¡¯t speak with them politely any longer. It was only then that the factions stopped and decided to just wait for Yao Tianshi¡¯s friend to show himself. But people still discussed this matter spiritedly. The Mysterious Thunder School was always alone and isted, and its inheritance was passed down to just a single person. It was rarely in touch with other factions. Moreover, Yao Tianshi¡¯s friends were so few that they could be counted on one hand. Moreover, a piece of art capable of producing a moment of enlightenment wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could make. Regardless of how they fretted over this or how many sums they spent to buy intelligence about it, they still weren¡¯t able to learn who the creator of this piece was. ¡°Regardless of who it is, this person is surely extraordinary.¡± ¡°All great factions, and even the Spirit ns, will fight over such a person.¡± ¡°What kind of person can make a painting capable of inspiring a moment of enlightenment?¡± Yao Tianshi¡¯s mysterious friend stole the Title Battle¡¯s limelight temporarily. However, after everyone had ascertained that he wouldn¡¯t show himself, the crowd paid attention once again to the qualification battle. On this day, the qualification battle, which was the current center of attention, would finally officially start. This battle would be held on the za at the center of the city like most great events. All the streets leading to the za were overcrowded, and it was difficult for people to navigate their way around. It was only after the Blood Shadow Dynasty lifted the restrictions on flight that such a situation was alleviated. Jiang Chen and his group were proceeding by jumping from roof to roof. The four people following him were full of expectation. They all wanted to show their power like Jiang Chen. Even though the qualification battle was just an appetizer, it was still worth seeing for the people who had waited for almost a year for the event. At the very least, they would be able to discern the skill of the 100 people who would qualify. ¡°I hope that it¡¯s better than thest few years.¡± Everyone hoped for this because then the Title Battle be spectacr. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Zhou Jianfeng suddenly gestured his right side. A group of tall women d in white clothes was arriving from that direction. They were all beautiful and, as they walked together, they seemed like a garden of flowers. They caught everyone¡¯s attention. It was especially the case for the woman leading them. She seemed like an outstanding white lotus among the group of flowers, and she overshadowed the women next to her. She was the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s Miss Tian Ling. She had long ck hair draped over her shoulders and a wless and perfect oval face. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. You took a trip in vain because of me,¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°It is me who has disturbed you. All opportunities for getting an enlightenment are fleeting. If I had been in your ce, I would have taken the same decision,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tian Ling pursed her lips and revealed a faint smile. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but desire to have a taste of her lips upon witnessing her cherry mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted,¡± Jiang Chen said. The others didn¡¯t have any objection to this, as it was an honor for them to apany the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s women. Jiang Chen introduced his fourpanions to them. After Ji Yinyi and Tian Ling finished greeting each other, they looked at each other for a longer time than the others, before they started chatting amicably. ¡°Miss Ji is from a small piece of the Deste Lands, yet she still has attained such high achievements. It is really amazing, and you still haven¡¯t disyed even half of your potential,¡± Tian Ling said. Jiang Chen reminded Tian Ling that they already got to see each other in the Wing Prefecture, but they just didn¡¯t get to chat there because they were in a different environment. ¡°Tian Ling!¡± Such an amicable ambiance was broken by someone else¡¯s arrival. It was Jiang Zhe! The qualification battle was going to be held on this day, yet he still dressed casually as if he was just going out on an excursion. He wore blue Spirit Clothes and had delicate and pretty facial features, while maintaining a lofty and dignified demeanor. ¡°You were implicated by him, yet you still walk with him?¡± Jiang Zhe spoke angrily. Everyone in the Three Middle Realms was aware of Jiang Zhe¡¯s feelings toward Tian Ling. Before Jiang Chen appeared, they had been close, and many rumors about them had spread. However, it waster confirmed that they were just talking about martial techniques. ¡°Jiang Zhe, you shouldn¡¯t speak like this about it.¡± The delight on Tian Ling¡¯s face disappeared, and disappointment showed on her face. She said. ¡°Everyone knows who was in the wrong in the affair between Jiang Chen and the Jiang family.¡± ¡°He killed our Jiang family¡¯s disciple....¡± Jiang Zhe replied without giving this matter a single thought. ¡°Fine, discussing this matter won¡¯t be of any help.¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him. ¡°Who do you think you are? How can you speak to me like this? Last time I saw you, you were just a stray dog.¡± Jiang Zhe had always looked down upon Jiang Chen, and he couldn¡¯t ept being interrupted by him. ¡°Thest time I saw you, you were really just a stray dog,¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. Jiang Zhe was also one of the geniuses beaten by himst time. ¡°You depended upon external power, so how are you qualified to chide me?¡± ¡± If you don¡¯t have external help like the Jiang family, how will you reach a high level today?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. ¡°Humph! You can only me your parents for being ipetent,¡± Jiang Zhe spoke disdainfully. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage. Even a dragon had a sore spot, which none must touch. He had had two lives, and in both lives he had been blessed with the best parents. He still rejoiced about this. ¡°You heard me.¡± Jiang Zhe looked at him with a provocative gaze. ¡°Enough!¡± Tian Ling stood between them and said, ¡°It is useless for you to continue arguing like this. Ancient City has new rules, and you cannot have a fight.¡± Upon hearing her, Jiang Chen calmed down, while Jiang Zhe curbed his sharp gaze. ¡°Tian Ling,e with me,¡± Jiang Zhe said. ¡°This isn¡¯t an issue of which person I walk with, so don¡¯t make matters difficult for me,¡± Tian Ling shook her head and spoke. ¡°He can¡¯t protect you.¡± Jiang Zhe was quite unwilling to ept this. He said, ¡°That woman will probablye over to cause trouble for you, and you could easily end up targeted if you stand next to him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t fear her, and I don¡¯t need to depend on anyone,¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°Fine.¡± Upon witnessing how resolute she was, Jiang Zhe could only give up. However, before he left, an object appeared in his hand. It was a precious treasure, and when he took it out, everyone in the vicinity cast their gazes over it. ¡°It will shortly be your birthday. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot about it and I have decided to give this to you in advance.¡± Chapter 856 - Boundless Fire Domain

Chapter 856: Boundless Fire Domain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A stone appeared in Jiang Zhe¡¯s hand. However, since he was the young master of the Jiang family, it was obviously not an ordinary stone. ¡°A Star Stone!¡± When the crowd sighted this stone, which had distinct, sharp edges, they were all fascinated. It was more eye-catching than any treasure and had a cyan surface, which was filled with veined patterns emitting faint light. It was rumored that if one took out a Star Stone in darkness, one would feel like one was looking at a starry river. This stone was obviously not just pretty; it was a rare treasure for all cultivators. Tian Ling was attracted to it at first, but hesitation quickly appeared on her face. ¡°We have known each other for so long, and, even though we have ended up estranged, we haven¡¯t drawn a line separating us, have we?¡± Jiang Zhe spoke hurriedly. If she didn¡¯t ept his gift, she would be drawing a dividing line between them. Tian Ling didn¡¯t have any choice at this moment. ¡°Thank you,¡± Tian Ling spoke softly, while a Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s woman went to receive the Star Stone. Jiang Zhe looked at Jiang Chencently. It was like he had just defeated him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry, but he couldn¡¯t help but admit that Jiang Zhe was crafty. He had given on purpose a treasure that anyone would be tempted by, and Jiang Chen could discern that Tian Ling was quite fond of that Star Stone. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, is your birthday close?¡± After Jiang Zhe had left, Jiang Chen asked her. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tian Ling nodded and cast a nce at him. She said, ¡°However, isn¡¯t the Title Battle more important than it?¡± She was good at understanding others and was worried that Jiang Chen wanted topete with Jiang Zhe and send her a more precious gift. Everything would be different than before if he did it. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, you have done me a favor in the past, and if your Civil and Martial Arts Institute hadn¡¯t protected me, I might have already been pped to death by the Jiang family¡¯s members.¡± Jiang Chen spoke earnestly, ¡°Moreover, when I went to pay you a visit, I had already nned to give you a present.¡± He didn¡¯t utter anything exaggerated like Jiang Zhe, and his tone seemed sincere and honest. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, many thanks for your good intentions,¡± Tian Ling said with a smile. She wanted to see what Jiang Chen wanted to give her. ¡°I don¡¯t have it with me now. I will give it to you next time,¡± Jiang Chen exined. Tian Ling¡¯s smile became brighter, and a crafty glint appeared in her eyes. It was like she saw through Jiang Chen. ¡°It is really the case,¡± Jiang Chen spoke helplessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t state that I didn¡¯t believe you.¡± Two crescent moon¨Clike dimples formed on her face as she smiled. She seemed extremely charming! If he had prepared a gift early, how was it possible for him to not bring it with him? It was obvious that he was just saying this to gain time to prepare itter. All the people in the vicinity who had overheard this exchange had the same thought, and it was also the case for Tian Ling. However, upon witnessing that Jiang Chen was willing to lie to her, she felt like their rtionship wasn¡¯t as simple as mere friends anymore. At the very least, Jiang Chen had already expressed that he didn¡¯t want to stay just a friend to her. As a matter of fact, Jiang Chen had already prepared the gift. ¡°Tian Ling, who¡¯s the woman he was talking about? Will shee to cause trouble for you?¡± Ji Yinyi asked curiously. Jiang Chen was also interested in what Jiang Zhe had just said a moment ago. ¡°It must be Ling Yushi,¡± Li Bai whispered to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen realized everything then. Ling Yushi must be one of the people who wanted topete against the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. They all wanted to embarrass Tian Ling on this day¡¯s qualification battle and prevent her from getting into the chosen group for the Title Battle. Jiang Chen was the cause of all those problems, and it was no wonder that Jiang Zhe stated that she was implicated by him. Tian Ling was also aware of this, which was why she didn¡¯t say much about this matter. Their group continued forward, and when they passed a certain area, they noticed a strange sight. The Earth Spirit n¡¯s members were standing on all the houses in front of them. They were both men and women and were all youthful. They all wore vicious expressions and rushed over as if they were already aware Jiang Chen wasing. ¡°Does the Earth Spirit n n to make an attack?¡± Zhou Jianfeng spoke in displeasure. Jiang Chen ended up having a grudge with the Earth Spirit n in a baffling way, but as with the Fire Spirit n, he had an irreconcble enmity with them. As they continued forward, they noticed that something was amiss. The road ahead of them was blocked. The whole region before them was engulfed by a formless power, which formed a wall there. When other people passed by there, they could directly go through it, but when Jiang Chen got near it, this wave of power became intense and was like a mountain blocking their path. ¡°It¡¯s the Earth Spirit n¡¯s spirit technique!¡± ¡°It is Mother Earth Divine Power!¡± ¡°They are reallywless and out of control. Do they n to stop us and prevent us from going to the battle?¡± All the people in their party were dissatisfied, and Zhou Jianfeng looked at the dynasty¡¯s soldiers in the sky and exined this matter to them. ¡°The Earth Spirit n¡¯s members are practicing their techniques, what issue could this have?¡± The soldier wasn¡¯t surprised by this, and he even berated him. Zhou Jianfeng wanted to continue speaking, but was stopped by Jiang Chen. On another day, he had made difficulties for the dynasty¡¯s princess, and the soldiers wouldn¡¯t be willing to help him. ¡°Let¡¯s detour around it,¡± Jiang Chen proposed. After they had flown for just a short while, they discovered that there were still people on the other road leading to the center of the city. This time, it was the Wind Spirit n¡¯s youngsters, and they were even more angry than the Earth Spirit n. ¡°Divine Storm!¡± Those Spirits had also used a spirit technique to block the road. Other people could go through it, but when they got near it, the divine wind started getting restless. Jiang Chen took the people with him and tried to make another detour, but he discovered that the Fire Spirit n was also blocking the road. ¡°Boundless Fire Domain!¡± Tian Ling stated the name of the Spirit Technique used by the Fire Spirit n. ¡°Jiang Chen, what should we do?¡± Ji Yinyi asked. Jiang Chen could pass through the obstacle made by the three Spirit ns, but the issue was that the other people were incapable of achieving it. ¡°We must break it, but if we attack, the dynasty¡¯s members will drive us out of the city.¡± ¡°It seems like they don¡¯t want to let us participate in the qualification battle.¡± ¡°Has it started yet?¡± They were all aware of the Spirit ns¡¯ n, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would show off their power before the start of the qualification battle. ¡°I really want to see how powerful they are.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to continue detouring. He also had a fiery temper, and he nned to just go through the barricade. ¡°Be careful!¡± Tian Ling was worried about him. The Boundless Fire Domain was the name of the domain used by the Fire Spirit n, and they took such a name for it because of how powerful it was. One mustn¡¯t assume that this region didn¡¯t have any fire just because one couldn¡¯t see it. If one made just a little slip inside the domain, he would end up burned by it. Jiang Chen waved his hand and reassured the people behind. When the Fire Spirit n witnessed someoneing over, they revealed cruel smiles, while disdain appeared in their eyes. ¡°It seems like you are quite confident.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop and continued proceeding forward, and he quickly entered the scope of the Boundless Fire Domain. The Fire Spirit n¡¯s members didn¡¯t hold back while facing him. They didn¡¯t make any movements, just revolved and used their Spirit Power. As the soldiers had stated, they were just practicing their techniques and forming a Boundless Fire Domain. It was Jiang Chen who had decided by himself to barge into the domain. If he suffered any idents, then it was he who had brought it upon himself. All of a sudden, when Jiang Chen¡¯s right leg took a step forward, raging mes started burning. But he still didn¡¯t stop, and he took another step forward with his left leg, which caused the mes to be more raging. ¡°Will he suffer any mishaps?¡± Li Bai was quite worried. ¡°It looks all right; you should all just observe him carefully.¡± It seemed like Tian Ling had noticed something and wasn¡¯t as nervous as before. When the other people looked over, they noticed that those raging mes didn¡¯t reach Jiang Chen and they were all kept off outside. As Jiang Chen strode forward, the Fire Spirit n¡¯s members felt a wage of great pressure. ¡°You are ying with fire in front of me, aren¡¯t you? Fine, I will also practice my technique and y for a while.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly, and terrifying mes surged out of his body. Chapter 857 - Masked Experts

Chapter 857: Masked Experts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t attack anyone and just practiced his technique in the Boundless Fire Domain. What he was cultivating was obviously the Fire God Scripture. His Third Transformation Sky-burning Evil me was proceeding toward the Fourth Transformation. However, he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Fire God Scripture for the past few days, so he obviously would not seed, and the Fourth Transformation Sky-burning Evil me started gradually going out of control. Jiang Chen had a Divine Body and wasn¡¯t harmed by it, but all of the Fire Spirit n¡¯s disciples were injured heavily. Many pained cries echoed from their mouths. Even though they were Fire Spirits, they still couldn¡¯t resist an Alien me. ¡°Stop! Quickly stop!¡± The soldiers in the sky, who had just observed this matter with folded arms, shouted anxiously. ¡°Why should I stop? I¡¯m just practicing my technique,¡± Jiang Chen responded. Even though he was standing in the berserk Evil me, he still seemed fine and spoke in a calm tone. The dynasty¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t help but feel a great pressure then. They wanted to say something, but they didn¡¯t know how they should state it. ¡°Do you want to kill all of the people in the city?¡± The woman in the dark clothes, who was the dynasty¡¯s princess, was forced to show herself. ¡°Well, no, of course I don¡¯t want that. I was just practicing my technique along with my Fire Spirit n friends since the qualification battle is near at hand. Now the Alien me went out of control, and I can¡¯t deal with it. You should all quickly flee. I heard that the Sky-burning Evil me went out of control once in the Jiang family residence and almost burned it to the ground.¡± Jiang Chen was slightly embarrassed. He was really incapable of controlling the Fourth Transformation Alien me. If this continued on, it could go out of control even more, and it might even reach the Ninth Transformation. The woman was aware that he was just ying dumb, but she was still scared by him because she wasn¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen would really do such a thing. Moreover, the Sky-burning Evil me wasn¡¯t a docile sheep, and it might really go out of control thoroughly. ¡°You are a madman!¡± Once the Sky-burning Evil me went out of control thoroughly, it would bring with it a great disaster. Jiang Chen would have to bear responsibility for such an affair¡¯s consequences, but it would also be the case for her, since she was in charge of keeping the city¡¯s order. It was especially the case since she had allowed the Fire Spirit n to stir up such an incident. ¡°Quickly stop!¡± She shouted anxiously. ¡°I also want to stop.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hands at her. He was now engulfed by the evil me and was like a divine furnace among raging mes. ¡°Don¡¯t cause a scene here!¡± The woman shouted loudly. She wasn¡¯t the only one who was restless, even Tian Ling and the others became restless. If this continued, the Sky-burning Evil me could really cause a disastrous ident. ¡°So, you admit now that you made a mistake?¡± Jiang Chen, who was among the mes, asked. The woman nodded without giving this matter a single thought. ¡°If someone makes a mistake, what should he do?¡± Upon hearing him, the woman couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth, but she still forced herself to speak, ¡°I¡¯m sorry....¡± ¡°Your voice is too low, what did you just say? I don¡¯t have void-rted divine abilities, so you better speak louder,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I already apologized to you, so quickly collect this damned Alien me!¡± The woman shouted loudly. ¡°You still didn¡¯t mention what mistake you have done, and I¡¯m also confused. Wasn¡¯t this incident caused by the Fire Spirit n?¡± Jiang Chen still continued asking. ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± Tian Ling couldn¡¯t help but speak to him. If the Evil me really erupted, everyone in the city would suffer. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed those three Spirit ns to cause trouble for you. It is me who wanted to take revenge for what you didst time, and it¡¯s me who is in the wrong.¡± The woman almost started weeping. ¡°Since it¡¯s like this.... Okay, I will do my best.¡± Jiang Chen smiled understandingly and started making hand signs. The Sky-burning Evil me was pulled back to his body little by little. He couldn¡¯t control a Fourth Transformation me freely, but he still could pull it back into his body and take care of it. Wh...what? At such a critical moment, a sword ray prated the Alien me quietly and flew toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was scared by it, and the Alien me almost went out of control, while the woman was so scared that her body shivered in fear. ¡°Bastard!¡± They all hadn¡¯t noticed the sword ray and just assumed that Jiang Chen was trying to scare them. However, Jiang Chen was really scared by it because such a sword ray was really deadly. The attacker wanted him to lose control of the me, which would let the Sky-burning Evil me wreak havoc in the whole city. If that happened, there would be casualties of over 10,000 people. It was fortunate that the Azure Demon and the ck Dragon were already awake and helped him block that sword ray. Jiang Chen quickly pulled back the Alien me into his bodypletely, before he started looking for the swordsman. His gaze surveyed the ces nearest him before the farthest regions. He saw at first several corpses of the Fire Spirit n¡¯s disciples, then he looked at people in the streets, as well as spectators on the roofs. He couldn¡¯t figure out who had sent such a sword ray at him. If he had seeded, I could have fallen into a desperate situation. It seems like it isn¡¯t Fire Spirits alone who mustn¡¯t y with fire. I must also be prudent and careful. Jiang Chen still felt lingering fear after this event. He really had taken too much of the limelight in the past days and started bingcent. His previous actions were really dangerous. At this moment, a pair of pretty blood-red eyes looked at him. They were filled with resentment. ¡°You are just a bastard,¡± the woman cursed him. ¡°Your Highness, your current attitude isn¡¯t the same as when you apologized to me,¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. The woman was so infuriated that her whole body shivered, but she couldn¡¯t state anything in reply. ¡°Jiang Chen, you killed my Fire Spirit n¡¯s disciples once again!¡± Huo Zhengyu descended from the sky andnded on a house¡¯s roof. He was infuriated! The Fire Spirit n¡¯s disciples who blocked the road had been burned to death, and such an affair was a great humiliation to all Fire Spirit n¡¯s members. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me me for this. It was them who chose to practice their techniques here, and it was really a dangerous endeavor. If they had made just a slight slip, they would have ended up falling down.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and patted the shoulder of the woman next to him. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the princess. They all died while practicing their techniques.¡± The Fire Spirit n¡¯s disciples were not killed by the Alien me, and they all ended up suffering the Boundless Fire Domain¡¯s bacsh because of the Alien me¡¯s disturbance. Their bodies didn¡¯t have any injuries left by Jiang Chen. The woman shook off his hand and walked toward Huo Zhengyu. She wanted to discuss this matter with him. ¡°Fine, fine. You can continue actingcently. People like you should only die after they finish enjoying their fleeting limelight.¡± Unexpectedly, Huo Zhengyu didn¡¯t re up and just left. ¡°He mes me for this matter too.¡± The woman detected Huo Zhengyu¡¯s attitude toward her, and it was obvious that he was discontented with her. While she just wanted to cause trouble for Jiang Chen once again, she discovered that Jiang Chen had already brought his group with him and passed through this district. ¡°It was really infuriating!¡± The woman really wished to capture Jiang Chen, hang him up, and beat him for a while. The za had a vast crowd on it, and no one cared about the small incident that had just urred. When Jiang Chen¡¯s group reached the za, their eardrums almost burst due to the ruckus there. Only after a long while did they get used to it. Many people were looking around, trying to find the people of the moment. ¡°Sure enough! There are masked men once again.¡± Jiang Chen and the others quickly noticed the group, who were at the center of attention. Eight out of the ten people in it wore masks. Jiang Chen recalled that he had also worn a mask in the previous contest. ¡°What¡¯s going on with those masked men¡± It could be discerned from the expressions of the people near them that those people¡¯s oddities weren¡¯t limited to the fact that they wore masks. ¡°They are likely Spirit n¡¯s Spiritual Sons and Spiritual Ladies.¡± ¡°The Spirit n doesn¡¯t want to let those geniuses expose themselves in advance, but it still wants them to get the Title Pce¡¯s guidance and inheritance, which is why they would show themselves here in such a way.¡± ¡°This is why in every Title Battle, all masked people are extremely powerful.¡± The people next to them were all aware of this matter. They all spoke about this and exined it clearly. ¡°Jiang Chen, the person who sent a sword ray at you is among those masked people,¡± the Azure Demon suddenly spoke. It had blocked the sword ray a moment ago, which was why it was familiar with its aura. ¡°Where is he?¡± Jiang Chen really wanted to know which person was demented to such a point, and who had such a bitter feud with him. Chapter 858 - I Am!

Chapter 858: I Am!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If the sword light¡¯s attack had managed to seed, the Sky-burning Evil me would have gone out of control and caused an enormous disaster. Jiang Chen really wanted to know who hated him so much that he had attempted such a matter. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it is precisely, but he¡¯s over there,¡± the Azure Demon said. Over there was the center of the za, and everyone had focused their attention on it. Several men masked men were standing there, and they didn¡¯t interact with anyone. ¡°If you walk before every one of them, I can discern which one it was,¡± the Azure Demon said. Jiang Chen nodded and went over there calmly. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen! He came over!¡± ¡°Is he Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°He¡¯s really young!¡± When Jiang Chen showed himself, he was immediately recognized and caught people¡¯s attention. People who had never seen him before all had imagined his appearance as the man of the moment. ¡°He¡¯s just a clown, yet he has the limelight.¡± ¡°This can only demonstrate that the human n is so weak that they assumed that they could rise up because of such a person.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a lowly organism in the face of our Spirit n.¡± All Spirits present here didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Jiang Chen because of what he had done against Spirits. Even Spirits who weren¡¯t rted to Jiang Chen¡¯s previous affairs still felt like he was posing a threat to the Spirit n¡¯s prestige, which was a threat to their interests. However, the Spirits¡¯ discussions concerning him made Jiang Chen¡¯s entry seem even more extraordinary. When Jiang Chennded on the center of the za, he quickly saw many of his acquaintances. Besides Song Hao, Huo Zhengyu, Wu Ziming, and Jiang Zhe, there was also the Xiao family¡¯s Young Miss, Xiao Biluo, whom he had met in Treasure City, and Fang Wentian, who instigated Mu Qitian to try to kill him. He also saw that the Fire Spirit n¡¯s Huo Kun and Huo Linger were present. ¡°It seems like I have many enemies.¡± When Jiang Chen counted them, he found that there were about ten of them. However, he also quickly noticed other people he was acquainted with. They were the Jiang family¡¯s Five Elements Disciples, Jiang Yu and Jiang Chi. Those two people were the reason why Jiang Chen had ended up bing an enemy of the Jiang family. The three Five Elements Disciples tried to steal Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Fault Sword and hunted him down to the Forbidden Deste Land. One of them had already been killed by Jiang Chen, and he had taken an oath that he would hunt all those three people until the end of the world. Moreover, he didn¡¯t see any embarrassment and shame on the faces of this man-and-woman pair, just anger. Jiang Yu was wearing a golden armor, which was crafted from powerful metal. The fusion of his armor¡¯s power with his unusual phantom image formed the image of a bright sun floating in the sky. ¡°Two Five Elements Disciples have already been killed by me, so do you still feel like you are a match for me?¡± Upon witnessing the anger on Jiang Yu¡¯s face, Jiang Chen found it justughable. His current opponent was Jiang Zhe, and he was the most outstanding youngster of the Jiang family. ¡°You should all consider how you can avoid running into me outside the Ancient City or else you will end up killed,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly, while he saw out of the corner of his eye Jiang Chi, who calmly kept a distance from him. At first, this woman had a good impression of Jiang Chen, and she even treated him well, but greed made her reveal her fangs, and she was the one who attacked Jiang Chen the most vigorously among those three people. Jiang Yu snorted coldly. He couldn¡¯t ept that someone, who had once fled from him in panic, was now capable of acting arrogantly in front of her. As for Jiang Chi, she recalled what Jiang Chen had stated on that day. At that time, it was a night with a dim moon¡¯s radiance and was suitable for killing people. Before Jiang Chen had stepped into the Forbidden Deste Land, he shouted at her and Jiang Yu. She still clearly remembered every word he had stated. At that time, she just took it for a joke, but now it brought great pressure on her. ¡°You don¡¯t need to fear him.¡± A warm palm fell on her shoulder, and, when she looked over, adoration and respect appeared on Jiang Chi¡¯s pretty face. ¡°He won¡¯t have such a chance because he will die when the Title Battlees to an end,¡± Jiang Zhe said. ¡°We will get to see who will die first.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the six masked people. Everyone had a different mask, one of them had a snow-white mask which didn¡¯t have anything carved on it, while someone, who seemed a woman from her curvaceous body, wore a mask with many gorgeous petals depicted on it. However, all those masks had amon feature. Holy Awarenesses weren¡¯t capable of prating them and having a look at their appearances. Jiang Chen considered using his Heaven Eye, but this current ce wasn¡¯t suitable for it. There were countless experts present here, and he would likely end up discovered. When he was just about to go over there to let the Azure Demon discern the culprit, a woman came over to Jiang Chen. She had a beautiful appearance and dignified bearings. Even though she wore slim-fit battle clothes, she still possessed a noble air. ¡°Are you young master Jiang Chen who has made two divine pieces of art?¡± ¡°What is the matter?¡± Jiang Chen wore the same expression as before, and cast a look at the masked men who weren¡¯t far from him. ¡°I¡¯m Ling Yushi and have heard your renowned name long ago. It is only today that I get to finally meet you.¡± ¡°Ling Yushi?¡± Jiang Chen thought back to the name mentioned by Li Bai, and, when he turned his head around, he discovered that Tian Ling was looking at him. When Ling Yushi noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, she said, ¡°Young Master, it seems like you know of me. It is really an honor for me.¡± ¡°Miss Ling, if you want to use me to deal with someone, please don¡¯t waste your efforts in vain,¡± Jiang Chen spoke bluntly, brushed past her, and went toward the masked men. ¡°You are really speaking arrogantly. Did you really assume that you have made two divine pieces of art?¡± Someone unexpectedly walked over and stopped him. She was just a young girl, 15 or 16 years old. She seemed like a precious gem made out of jade and was brimming with youthfulness. It was obvious that she was irritated by how Jiang Chen had treated Ling Yushi. ¡°Miss Ling had treated you politely, So, aren¡¯t you too impudent?¡± A youth, who seemed to be the same age as Ling Yushi, was also infuriated. These two people weren¡¯t standing far from them, which was why they clearly witnessed and heard the exchange. ¡°It¡¯s up to me to treat people how I want, and it isn¡¯t up to you to criticize me. Since I must reply to people treating me politely with a smile, shouldn¡¯t I offer a p to people with a nasty attitude like you?¡± Jiang Chen faced the youth¡¯s sharp gaze and didn¡¯t yield by even an inch. He had a strong and unyielding character. ¡°You are really as arrogant and haughty as all the rumors say. I really wonder what¡¯s your true power?¡± The youth was so infuriated that heughed and spoke in a strange tone. ¡°It¡¯s still enough to deal with the likes of you.¡± Jiang Chen examined him with his eyes and spoke in mockery. ¡°You!¡± The youth flew into a rage, and he pointed his finger at Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°You are really talking big, don¡¯t assume that you can look down on all people just because you managed to rival some Spirits.¡± The young girl spoke arrogantly, ¡°Brother Fan Yao is stronger than you by much.¡± This young girl hadn¡¯t listened to even a single word Jiang Chen had said. Jiang Chen looked at the youth¡¯s finger, which was pointed at his face. He sneered coldly, and said, ¡°I will give you just two seconds to lower your hand.¡± Fan Yao was taken back for a moment, before he realized that Jiang Chen was referring to the finger pointed at his face. He just smiled carelessly. He didn¡¯t n to do anything and wanted to see what Jiang Chenwould do to him. In the next second, his expression changed drastically because Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly became crimson. An ice-cold murderous aura engulfed his body, and he felt like he was facing one of the ancient times¡¯ ten great ferocious beasts. The youth¡¯s finger shivered several times, before he lowered it weakly. ¡°It¡¯s better like this.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and strode forward. He struck the youth¡¯s chest with his shoulder and pushed him away. ¡°Brother Fan Yao.¡± When the young girl witnessed how weak and feeble was the guy she adored, she was taken back, and her confidence in him couldn¡¯t help but waver. ¡°Hateful!¡± After Fan Yao hade back to his senses, he realized how shameful was his appearance a moment ago. He flew into a rage out of such a humiliation, and he lost reason. He was unexpectedly about to make an attack. Chapter 859 - To Get The Masterpiece Back

Chapter 859: To Get The Masterpiece Back

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fan Yao was bathed in a silver sacred light, as if he was wearing an armor of the Doctrine Artifact level, which nothing could prate. He watched Jiang Chen flying away at high speed with a fierce look. ¡°He was so reckless.¡± Jiang Chen looked disdainful. He did not even look back. ¡°Wait!¡± Ling Yushi came up to Fan Yao, as fast as an unstoppable wind. Fan Yao had to stop. The sacred light flickered. An extremely strong maic field appeared within a one-foot range around him. Fan Yao held the strong energy back while all the people looked over at him. The sacred light disappeared as a result. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Many people were puzzled; they had no idea what had happened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Fan Yao, a direct disciple of the Li School of the Sacred Territory?¡± ¡°It is him indeed. And that was the Li School¡¯s most powerful movement, the Sacred Light from God, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Are they going to fight?¡± Fan Yao was very angry, but when he saw that Ling Yushi was also very pissed off, he instantly felt nervous. ¡°Yushi, I didn¡¯t....¡± He wanted to exin, but did not know how. ¡°Sister Yushi, it¡¯s not Brother Fan Yao¡¯s fault. That guy was too annoying. He was disgusting.¡± The girl was on Fan Yao¡¯s side. Shaking her head, Ling Yushi said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± She looked toward Jiang Chen again. Without paying them any more attention, he was walking among the masked contestants. Observing the six masked contestants, Azure Demon said, unhappy with the situation, ¡°That guy has held his energy. I can only rule out three people.¡± Instructed by Azure Demon, Jiang Chen focused on the other three masked contestants. They were two men and a woman. The woman was the one whose mask had many flower petals on it. One of the two men was wearing a white mask, which made a big contrast with the other man¡¯s ck mask. Then Jiang Chen observed their weapons. Only the woman was carrying a soft sword at her waist. Unable to find any clues, he had to give up for the moment and wait for a better time to act. From the other direction, Tian Ling and the others walked over. She said in a caring tone, ¡°Jiang Chen, are you all right?¡± She and others had all seen Ling Yushi stop Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Tian Ling was about to apologize to him again, Jiang Chen said immediately, ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me for this. Miss Tian Ling, you stood by my side to confront the Jiangs. I really appreciate what you did.¡± Tian Ling smiled. She said, ¡°Okay. So, let¡¯s skip courtesy and call each other by our names. Don¡¯t call me miss anymore.¡± Jiang Chen agreed. ¡°It seems the rumor is true. Miss Tian Ling has fallen in love with another man, but, to be honest, you don¡¯t really have good taste.¡± Another annoying voice could be heard, but this time, it was not someone with Ling Yushi. Seeing the man who had spoken about to walk over, Jiang Chen said unkindly, ¡°Go away.¡± That man¡¯s facial expression changed slightly, but he still walked over. He said disdainfully, ¡°I want to speak to Miss Tian Ling. Who the hell are you?¡± This was a 25- or 26-year-old man. He caught many women¡¯s attention when he showed up. ¡°Han Qianye, the best genius in the Two Heaven Territory.¡± ¡°He is famous because he is handsome and strong.¡± Jiang Chen heard Zhou Jianfeng and Li Bai¡¯s voices. Han Qianye was not only handsome. He also had an unparalleled charm and an elegant manner. And he was quite a proud man, which could be identified from how he spoke. The Eight Divinities Territory had Jiang Zhe, and the Seven Death Territory had Fang Wentian. Naturally, the other seven territories also had their own unique geniuses. Fan Yao represented the Sacred Territory, while Han Qianye did the Two Heaven Territory. He did not take Jiang Chen seriously. Walking up to Tian Ling, he said, ¡°Miss Tian Ling, long time, no see.¡± ¡°Young Master Han.¡± Tian Ling nodded. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, why are you so cold to me? When Ipleted my masterpiece and gave it to the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, you said we were friends,¡± Han Qianye said with a smile. His smile was quite aggressive. In addition to his handsome face, the passion in his eyes also made most women crazy. ¡°But what Young Master Han just said doesn¡¯t seem to be ament from a friend.¡± Tian Ling was very calm. She resolved the problem easily. Han Qianye threw Jiang Chen a look. Shaking his head slightly, he said, ¡°It¡¯s my bad. I¡¯m sorry for that. However....¡± He stopped for a moment intentionally, ncing over at those who were watching them. ¡°I gave my masterpiece to Miss Tian Ling because the Civil and Martial Arts Institute is a hall of martial arts techniques that represents the highest level of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ young generation. However, now that even a nobody out of nowhere couldplete two divine pieces of art, I can¡¯t help but doubt your levels and standards.¡± That¡¯s it! The same idea shed through everyone¡¯s minds. Since the news that Jiang Chen hadpleted two divine pieces of art had spread, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute had been in an awkward situation. After Wing Prefecture, it was not held in esteem anymore. Provoked by some people, some of its previous participants had requested to take their works back. Fortunately, no fine pieces of art, masterpieces, or divine pieces of art were involved yet. However, there was always an exception. Han Qianye had spit it out boldly before so many people. Ling Yushi and her twopanions walked over quietly. Tian Ling was quite pale, but she managed to hide her uneasiness well. She still looked calm. ¡°The Civil and Martial Arts Institute is only keeping your works for you so that they can be seen and appreciated by more people. We¡¯re not gaining any profit from it. Young Master Han, your masterpiece certainly belongs to you. You have the right to take it back. I¡¯ll send someone to give it back to you when today¡¯s qualification battle is over.¡± This woman had held the Civil and Martial Arts Institute in so many territories and so many prefectures. She certainly would not be crushed so easily. Her response was just perfect. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, you sound like I was the bad guy. In fact, even if I take it back, it¡¯s useless for me. What I can¡¯t ept is that even some nobody can defeat me. Miss Tian Ling, as long as you tell the world the truth, that this Jiang Chen is only crap, and he didn¡¯tplete any divine piece of art, I¡¯ll let you keep my masterpiece.¡± Han Qianye told her what he actually wanted. It was confusing who he was aiming at, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute or Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen knew he intended to kill two birds with one stone. If Tian Ling really said what he wanted her to say, it would make her incredible, since she was the one who had decided Jiang Chen¡¯s works were divine pieces of art. At this time, people only doubted his ability to finish a divine piece of art. However, not until it was confirmed would the real storm start. Tian Ling did not take the bait. She said calmly, ¡°I saw Jiang Chen¡¯s two divine pieces of art with my own eyes. I decided they were divine pieces of art based on the standards of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. There were witnesses too.¡± ¡°Exactly. I saw them with my own eyes too. It can¡¯t be more true. Your masterpiece isn¡¯t the only masterpiece the Civil and Martial Arts Institute has!¡± Li Bai, who had been there that day, spoke out emotionally. ¡°Who the hell are you? How dare you speak to me?¡± Han Qianye said disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re just jealous, because Jiang Chen can do something that you can¡¯t do with such ease. You just want to make things difficult for him,¡± Li Bai said in anger. ¡°Are you courting death?!¡± Han Qianye was still smiling. He squinted at Li Bai for a long time. Then Jiang Chen came into his sights, standing in front of Li Bai. ¡°You¡¯re so rude. And you want to insult my friend? You can¡¯t make it, so you think others can¡¯t either? That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Han Qianye¡¯s smile gradually faded from his face. It was true that he was unable to create a divine piece of art. Let alone two. ¡°That¡¯s not fair. Young Master Han¡¯s masterpiece is something that really exists. People have seen it. But your so-called divine pieces of art only exist in rumors,¡± Ling Yushi said. ¡°Besides, you think his doubts are because of jealousy. What if someone who has really finished a divine piece of art has the same doubts? What would you say to such a person?¡± She surprised everyone on the scene. Chapter 860 - Junior Sword Venerable

Chapter 860: Junior Sword Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Could a person who finished a divine piece of art pleasee forward?¡± ¡°Who would that be?!¡± ¡°Only a few people have finished divine pieces of art!¡± What Ling Yushi said was absolutely shocking. Everyone was wondering who the person she had mentioned was. Even Tian Ling had lost her calm. Her pretty face looked puzzled. ¡°Junior Sword Venerable wille to the Title Battle,¡± Ling Yushi said. Her answer was not disappointing at all. People eximed. All of them were shocked. Jiang Chen was surprised too. The fact that this person was called Junior Sword Venerable meant he had participated in the Title Battle once, and he had gotten a great title. ¡°Why would Junior Sword Venerablee? Didn¡¯t he go to the Three Upper Realms to practice?¡± Li Bai was very surprised. Knowing a lot about the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, he certainly knew who Junior Sword Venerable was. ¡°His art went into the Martial Emperor¡¯s collection. He also got the Martial Emperor¡¯s personal instruction,¡± he said. Jiang Chen was surprised to know it was this man they were talking about. He had heard a lot about this person in the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. Junior Sword Venerable¡¯s achievements were apparently greater than any of those of the young generation of the Three Middle Realms. People like him usually would stoppeting for any title. All they would focus on was how to break through to Great Venerable. Or they would go to the Three Upper Realms to have adventures, looking for the strongest rivals in the same state. That was why the young people on the scene were not only surprised to hear he mighte, but also thrilled and excited. Including the Spirits. As a human, it was not easy at all for a Junior Sword Venerable to gain respect from the proud Spirits. ¡°Junior Sword Venerable would like to meet the person who finished two divine pieces of art,¡± Ling Yushi added. Many people smiled weirdly, while some others shook their heads. Jiang Chen had shocked the world by finishing two divine pieces of art in a row. Despite the controversy it caused, he had gained a great fame and brought himself troubles like this current incident with Han Qianye and Ling Yushi too. That being said, it was really surprising that he had even caught Junior Sword Venerable¡¯s attention. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. This is what you get when you try to build yourself up too much. Let¡¯s see how you will cover your lies,¡± Fan Yao said,ughing. Han Qianye¡¯s elegant manner was back again. He was beaming. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tian Lingforted Jiang Chen, although she was startled to hear who wasing. ¡°And I have a divine piece of art here, an authentic one. Would you like to see it?¡± Leaving Tian Ling and Jiang Chen behind, Ling Yushi said to other people after having gotten enough attention. Of course they would like to see it. She did not even have to ask. ¡°Since you are interested.¡± Ling Yushi took a scroll out of her spiritual storage-ware as she spoke.The young geniuses on the square all turned serious at once, even before the scroll was open. The mere sight of it sent the blood pulsing through their veins. People wondered what this divine piece of art would be about. ¡°It¡¯s the Civil and Martial Arts Institute who established the standard for a divine piece of art. She really wants to rece them,¡± Li Bai said unhappily. Ling Yushi opened the scroll little by little. A strong energy surged from it. People stared at the painting with their eyes wide open. So did Jiang Chen. He was as amazed as the others after seeing it. Simplicity was what the calligraphy and the paintwork were after. Each character could bepared to a weapon. However, there were ten different weapons on this scroll! Jiang Chen felt it was very familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere else before. ¡°This divine piece of art was created by the new star of the Martial Victory School, a genius who has got into the top ten in the Fourth Pce, Ning Haotian.¡± Ling Yushi exined. It dawned on Jiang Chen where he had seen the painting before. Ning Haotian had gotten an inheritance. The Natural Law War Case was one of the treasures contained in it. There were ten weapons in the case, and they were exactly the same ten weapons as on the scroll. However, as far as Jiang Chen knew, the Natural Law War Case was only a method of lore. It could help practitioners exert a very high level of martial arts techniques through their own strengths. Nevertheless, in terms of martial arts techniques, this was not even a fine piece of art. Jiang Chen looked at the painting carefully. It did have some extraordinary things in it. However, it was closed before he could take a closer look at it. Other people who had been appreciating itined involuntarily. ¡°This isn¡¯t the right ce to appreciate the painting. If you want, pleasee to the Water Moon Cottage after the qualification battle,¡± Ling Yushi said. At this moment, Jiang Chen saw Ning Haotian striding over. Thanks to the divine piece of art, people were looking at him in awe. Ning Haotian, tall andrge, quite enjoyed it. He looked elegant and sharp. His eyes were like zing torches. You see? I¡¯m as good as you in every aspect. Hisportment said to Jiang Chen in silentmunication. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, as if it was not a big deal. All of a sudden, something urred to him. He said, ¡°So you took the Natural Law War Case.¡± Jiang Chen had gotten the Natural Law War Case after their fight in the Natural Law School. Since he did not need it, he left it in the Natural Law School. After all, he was the Natural Law School¡¯s leader, although he had done nothing for it. Later, the Natural Law War Case was stolen, which created a great disturbance. ¡°The Natural Law War Case always belonged to me.¡± ¡°Yeah? But, as I recall, it¡¯s the Natural Law School who got it in the first ce. They thought you were a rare genius, so they gave it to you so that you could get the inheritance,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The Natural Law War Case has recognized me as its master!¡± Since the two were only talking through holy awareness, others could only see them staring at each other. ¡°The doctrine of martial arts is wonderfully interpreted in the calligraphy and in the painting. This scroll has ten weapons on it. They are knife, spear, sword, halberd, club, fist, palm, leg, w, and finger.¡± ¡°Yeah. Why is that?¡± Jiang Chen was not the only one who was confused. Other people also posed the question. Whoever finished a divine piece of art would get such treatment. Jiang Chen was not the only person whom they had doubted.His creation of two divine pieces of art was really a challenge for people¡¯smon sense. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to exin even one-tenth of what¡¯s good about it. Why don¡¯t wee back to this after the qualification battle? Or, maybe Ning Haotian will exert some unique movement today. In that case, you¡¯ll see it with your own eyes too,¡± Ling Yushi said. People were very curious. However, they had to hold their curiosity. After all, the scroll was there. It would not disappear automatically. Not like Jiang Chen¡¯s works. They were destroyed by the Jiangs even before they could be exhibited to the world. ¡°Okay! I dere the start of today¡¯s qualification battle!¡± At this moment, a loud and clear voice came from the square. It was the Blood Shadow Royal Uncle who spoke. With a lot of strong people standing beside him, he gave out lots of pressure. ¡°Participants will be eliminated or chosen in the same way as before. No one will be qualified just because of good luck. We only have 100 ces. Only the strongest ones can get them.¡± Jiang Chen wondered how the qualification battle would achieve what he had imed. No matter what the rules were, some people would win simply because their rivals were too weak. That was inevitable. Or maybe two strong people met in the qualification battle. In that case, one of them would be eliminated anyway, and people weaker than the eliminated one would get a ce, while he could not. He had learned all about the rules. He could not help but admire the wisdom of the inventor of these rules. Crisscrossed lights appeared on the square after Blood Shadow Royal Uncle dered the start of the battle. Chapter 861 - Spiritual Power Transformed To Sea

Chapter 861: Spiritual Power Transformed To Sea

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The square soon turned into a chessboard. Everyone, including Jiang Chen, was like a chessman. ¡°Stand in your square. Every two people should be spaced five squares apart. Get ready to deal with the Spiritual Sea! The Spiritual Sea will hit you with a powerful impact. If you can¡¯t handle the impact and take five steps back, you will be eliminated!¡± ¡°If you do not have to take even one step back, you are qualified.¡± ¡°Those who take two, three, or four steps back will have to fight with those who take the same steps back.¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle read the rules. Thousands of people were standing on the square. It was a spectacr scene if you looked at it from a great height. If those who only have to take one step back want to y a trick, they can make it two steps. Jiang Chen thought to himself. As to why people would do that, it would depend on what they were aiming for. For example, if Li Bai took two steps back, and someone who only had to take one step back took one more step back intentionally, thetter would fight with Li Bai and eliminate him. If they really wanted to carry out such a n, they must have put a lot of thought into doing so. At this thought, Jiang Chen noticed the Fire Spirit, the Earth Spirit, and the Wind Spirit were exchanging looks. Some other Spirits were looking toward them identally, gloating. Jiang Chen was alone. He could not avenge them with such rules. However, he could frustrate them and make them gain nothing. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll start soon!¡± Eight strong Spirits, each from one Spirit n, came up to him, as soon as Blood Shadow Royal Uncle dered the start loudly. Then, nine other Spirits sat down in a circle, making the same mudra at the same time. It suddenly became very quiet on the square. All of the noise was gone. The young people on the square were kind of nervous. Those out of the square were looking at them attentively. ¡°Ho!¡± Suddenly, the nine Spirits shouted in a loud voice at once. A sea appeared over their heads, as if they were connected to a deep sea and the endless seawater would pour down any time. However, it would be worthless to mention if it were only seawater. What the square would be flooded with was a sea transformed by an unparalleled spiritual power. Boom... The whole ce was quaking slightly. The Spiritual Sea was on the verge of breaking out. The shapeless Spiritual Sea rushed over at some point. The Spiritual Sea was not moving fast, but it was overwhelming. People watched the Spiritual Sea rushing to the first row of the square. More than half of the participants there involuntarily stepped back in an instant. One step, two steps... Some took five steps back, stepping through all of the squares that they were allowed to step through. As a result, all of them were eliminated. Others managed to steady themselves after two steps. The first person who did not take even one step back was in the second row. It was the person wearing the ck mask. Crossing his arms over his chest, he did not seem to have done anything. However, the Spiritual Sea could not make him move at all. ¡°He hasn¡¯t even used any vision. He is really strong!¡± Many people were shocked. They assumed he was a Spiritual Son of the Earth Spirit. That was why he had such a powerful strength. Then more and more people managed to stay where they were without stepping back. Fan Yao exerted the Sacred Light from God again. He looked brilliant. As solid as a rock, the angry waves of the Spiritual Sea could do nothing to him. Holding a de between two of his fingers, Han Qianye exerted a sword movement facing the Spiritual Sea. The sword cut the Spiritual Sea open. Everyone on the square was doing whatever they could to resist the Spiritual Sea. Soon, the Spiritual Sea came to where Jiang Chen was. His friends were standing on his left and right sides. All of them were very focused, as if it was a very important enemy that they were going to deal with. Jiang Chen took a deep breath. For strange things that he had never dealt with before, he would always go all-out. No matter how trivial the thing was, he would just try his best. However, when the Spiritual Sea came up to him, it was not as powerful as he had thought. However, its power kept umting until itpletely passed through his row. Jiang Chen did not recede even a little bit, as if his feet had been nailed onto the ground. Many people who had been paying attention to him were not surprised to see that. Some people had expected to see Jiang Chen fail and turn himself into a joke, but, in the end, they were disappointed. Those beside Jiang Chen were not as lucky as him. Tian Ling took half a step back. ording to the rules, it was the same as taking no step back. Fengyu Duo both took one step back, and Li Bai took two. What amazed Jiang Chen was Ji Yinyi did not move either. She did even better than Tian Ling. So Tian Ling wasn¡¯t just being polite. Jiang Chen knew Ji Yinyi was from a small destend. What she had achieved would shame many youngdies from aristocratic families. Ten minutester, the Spiritual Sea had passed through the whole square. It was a severepetition. More than half of the participants took five steps back and were eliminated as a result. These people were not ashamed, since they had only aimed to gain experience in thepetition. Those who had taken three or four steps back knew they only had a low chance. They were quite frustrated due to that. Those who had taken two steps or one step were counting how many people had not moved. The result came out soon¡ª40 people had not taken even one step back! ¡°It¡¯s record-breaking!¡± Someone eximed. The qualification battle had been held many times. People had been keeping a record of those who had not taken any steps back. ording to their experiences, the more people managed to stay where they were, the more exciting the Title Battle would be. The previous record was 34 people. This time 40 people had achieved it, which was a pleasant surprise. Then people counted again. Since there were only 100 ces, those who had taken three or four steps were also eliminated. It was because more than 200 people had only taken one step or two steps back. ¡°Why can¡¯t those who took only one step back pass directly?¡± Firsters asked. ¡°The Spiritual Sea is only a test method. No one can guarantee the result is 100 percent urate. Taking zero steps back and taking three or four steps back represents the highest and the lowest levels, but it¡¯s moreplicated for those who took one step or two steps back.¡± ¡°Those who took one step back will fight together. Whoever loses the fight will fight again with those who took two steps back.¡± Someone who knew the rules resolved their puzzle immediately. ¡°It will be difficult.¡± Li Bai smiled bitterly when he found his result was the worst in his group. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Try your best so that you won¡¯t regret it,¡± Jiang Chen encouraged him. ¡°Okay.¡± Taking Jiang Chen¡¯s words very seriously, he made up his mind to try his best. ¡°Tian Ling, one of his friends even took two steps back. You really shouldn¡¯t stay with him,¡± Jiang Zhe took the chance to say. He was certainly strong enough to stay where he was to get qualified. If even people like him could not pass, other people would have a lower chance. Tian Ling frowned. She really did not want to hear suchments after what she had experienced. ¡°I said it for your good. Do you want the result of your hard work to be destroyed? I know how important the Civil and Martial Arts Institute is for you!¡± Jiang Zhe added. Tian Ling felt she had to spit it out, although she knew he thought he had said that for her own good. ¡°Even if you do everything for her good, it shouldn¡¯t be an excuse to restrict her freedom.¡± Fortunately, Jiang Chen came in front of her and spoke what she wanted to say. Certainly, Jiang Zhe would not listen to him. He said with a cold smile, ¡°You should worry more about your own friends.¡± Chapter 862 - Snow Swallow Sisters

Chapter 862: Snow Swallow Sisters

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen knew the Spirits¡¯ n. The whole world knew the Spirits would go against him. At this moment, those who had taken one step or two steps back started theirpetition. The one-step retreaters started first. There were 60 or 70 people in all. This was the fighting part of this day¡¯s qualification battle, something that the onlookers liked to watch. ¡°Fengyu Duo, we challenge you both. Do you dare or not?¡± Participants did not wait for others to allocate rivals for them. They had started to look for rivals on their own. The Spirits¡¯ actions started with the challenge against Fengyu Duo. Before them were standing two sisters who looked very much alike. They were as pale as hospital patients. ¡°They are the Snow Swallow Sisters!¡± ¡°They should have been strong enough to take no step back!¡± ¡°Yeah, those as strong as they are usually didn¡¯t retreat.¡± ¡°And now they¡¯re challenging Fengyu Duo. That¡¯s a trick.¡± Anyone could see there was something wrong. These two women were Spirit geniuses. As sisters, they knew each other perfectly well. Their joint attacking spirit method was superb. Many geniuses of the Fourth Pce were not a match for them if they fought alone. Fengyu Duo was also famous for their perfect coboration. However, if they fought with those two sisters, they would have little chance of winning. ¡°Fengyu Duo will absolutely lose!¡± Some people jumped to the conclusion immediately. ¡°Okay. We ept your challenge!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Fengyu Duo did not look intimidated at all. They agreed without too much hesitation. ¡°That¡¯ll be fun. Both of the two groups rely on coboration a lot. The result will depend on whose coboration is better.¡± ¡°Must be the Snow Swallow Sisters. That¡¯s needless to say.¡± Over the square, some participants had already started to fight, but most people were paying attention to Fengyu Duo and the Snow Swallow Sisters. ¡°Half Spirit is a shame on the Spirit¡¯s blood. And you have gone farther¡ªyou make friends with human beings. What a shame.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll show you what a duo is today.¡± Seeing that Fengyu Duo was not afraid at all, the Snow Swallow Sisters felt they were being despised. ¡°What are you spouting on about? You will fight with us. Why are you involving other people? That¡¯s ridiculous,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said with a cold smile. ¡°Huh, you are so stubborn. The Spirit will defeat you first, and then the petty human race.¡± The four flew into the air as they argued. ¡°Fengyu Duo might lose.¡± Tian Ling was worried. As the organizer of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, she certainly could see the gap between them. ¡°Besides the strength gap between the Spirit and the Half Spirit, this is a two-to-two fight. In terms of coboration, the Snow Swallow Sisters¡¯ Spirit method has already reached the peak of perfection. Even if they fight alone, Zhou Jianfeng or Xiao Yujian wouldn¡¯t be a match for either of them.¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling, ¡°Tian Ling, don¡¯t worry. I would have worried if it were not a two-to-two fight.¡± Tian Ling was puzzled. She had no idea why Jiang Chen was so confident. ¡°You¡¯re ridiculous. How could you say things like that? You have really brought shame on us as the human race,¡± Fan Yao said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°The gap between the Half Spirit and the Spirit is huge. Fengyu Duo are at most strong in the Nine Territories, but the Snow Swallow Sisters are strong in the Spirit world,¡± she said. ¡°You have admitted your defeat without even fighting. That is bringing shame on the human race,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Knowing shame is akin to courage. Being stubborn is not a virtue at all,¡± Han Qianye said sarcastically. ¡°Jiang Chen, Fengyu Duo will die!¡± At this time, he heard a voice. He had no idea who it was, but he was sure it must be a Spirit. ¡°Every friend of yours will pay a big price.¡± ¡°A weak human like you doesn¡¯t get to challenge the Spirit.¡± ¡°It will be your turn soon. And then your rtives and friends.¡± He kept hearing voices, but no one came forward. ¡°Spirit, are you so childish? You like to y like this? How eye-opening.¡± Jiang Chen attacked back relentlessly. Instantly, many Spirits stared at him. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you so eager to die?¡± Wu Ziming walked over. His look was fierce and terrifying. ¡°Fengyu Duo will definitely die, just like my nsmen,¡± Huo Zhengyu said in a profound voice, stepping on a fire cloud. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± Seeing so many people standing before him, waiting to have a goodugh at his expense, Jiang Chen suddenly came up with an idea. ¡°Ten billion upper-grade yuan stones. I bet on Fengyu Duo to win,¡± he said immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tian Ling and Ji Yinyi both became nervous as soon as they heard that. Jiang Chen might have ten billion upper-grade yuan stones, but he did not say with how many people he would bet. ¡°I¡¯m in!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°And I!¡± Instantly, many people agreed to bet with him, including Fan Yao, Han Qianye, Wu Ziming, and Huo Zhengyu. Even the girl next to Fan Yao joined in the bet. For them, this was a sure win. If Jiang Chen lost, he would have to give these five ten billion upper-grade yuan stones each. However, Jiang Chen was very confident. He wrote the bet down and signed with a drop of blood. The other five did the same. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll definitely do something to you. Don¡¯t me me for that then.¡± Throwing the girl, who had not even hesitated, a nce, Jiang Chen said. The girl snorted. She did not think it a big deal, because she did not believe Fengyu Duo would win. ¡°Worry about yourself,¡± Huo Zhengyu said. They did not say what they would do if Jiang Chen could not afford the bet, because if it really happened, they would use that as an excuse to attack him. Even if he was the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower, it would not stop them from doing it, because it was a bet. Their only worry was that Jiang Chen did have enough upper-grade yuan stones. ¡°How many people at most will you take the bet with?¡± Wu Ziming asked with malicious intention. ¡°Up to you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then he saw Wu Ziming leaving. Soon, Song Hao, Jiang Zhe, Fang Wentian, and Fei Yu from the Ice Spirit also joined the bet. ¡°Let¡¯s make the ancient sword our bet.¡± Song Hao was still thinking about the Heavenly Fault Sword. It was a good opportunity for him. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time. How will you estimate the ancient sword¡¯s value in such a short time? They¡¯ve already started to fight,¡± Jiang Chen said. In the air, the Snow Swallow Sisters and Fengyu Duo had started. As a result, Huo Zhengyu and others started to urge Song Hao, persuading him to stop thinking about the ancient sword for the moment. Their n was to crush Jiang Chen with ten billion upper-grade yuan stones first. Even if he had enough upper-grade yuan stones, at least he would be broke. ¡°You¡¯re giving your wealth away to me.¡± Jiang Chen bet with almost ten people. He felt he could already see numerous yuan stones in his ount. His response made others unhappy. They thought he was only bluffing. The fight had just started. Even though they thought the odds were on the Snow Swallow Sisters¡¯ side, they were not 100 percent sure. They were watching disdainfully. Then they looked like they had seen something impossible. In the air, the Snow Swallow Sisters were at a disadvantage! They thought they had seen it wrong, but when they had confirmed there was nothing wrong, they had a bad feeling. Especially the girl, who certainly did not have ten billion upper-grade yuan stones. Jiang Chen seemed to know it. He kept staring at her. Chapter 863 - Targeting Plan

Chapter 863: Targeting n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Snow Swallow Sisters were strong Spirits. Although they had not passed the Fourth Pce, thanks to their joint attacking Spirit method, they were actually as good as the geniuses from the Fourth Pce. Besides, their personal fighting powers were also stronger than Fengyu Duo¡¯s. However, they seemed somehow subdued by Fengyu Duo. Huo Zhengyu and others were watching the fight attentively. They were trying to figure out why the Snow Swallow Sisters were not getting the better of Fengyu Duo. Soon, they discovered it was because of the gap in their martial arts techniques. Fengyu Duo was like one person while exerting joint attacks. They were invincible. The Snow Swallow Sisters were not goofing around at all. They had tried their best. ¡°Snow Swallows Circle Around!¡± They even exerted their unique move at the very beginning. They definitely went all-out. Fengyu Duo also exerted their joint attack quickly to show their best level. They turned into one person and transformed into a white radiance. The white radiance was powerful, as if the whole world could be frozen by it. ¡°Two Rites Transform to a Sword!¡± Fengyu Duo showed their extraordinary strength, whichpletely changed people¡¯s opinions about them. Facing the Snow Swallow Sisters¡¯ attack, they stood in the northwest and the southeast respectively. The sword of wind was pointed at the sky, while the sword of rain was pointed at the earth. The two were as calm as always, without any panic. At some point, their swords turned into one. The dreadful white radiance in the air instantly smashed. With the energy ripples, the Snow Swallow Sisters were sent flying from there by the explosion. Neither of them looked good. ¡°Howe?!¡± No one could understand why Fengyu Duo had made such big progress. ¡°It¡¯s their sword method! What they used is Two Rites Divine Sword Method, which has been long lost to the world.¡± On the square, some senior saw through it. He was pretty shocked. Two Rites Divine Sword Method? People bore this name in mind. Numerous ideas urred to them. ¡°It¡¯s said that when this joint sword attack is exerted, the two people will exert the power of the doctrine of sword together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard it too. Fengyu Duo failed to resist the impact of the Spiritual Sea and took one step back, but when they fought together, the power of Two Rites Divine Sword Method waspletely exerted.¡± ¡°The Snow Swallow Sisters shouldn¡¯t have fought with them together.¡± Huo Zhengyu and others felt bitter when they heard such remarks. No one could have anticipated the reappearance of a lost sword method. No wonder Jiang Chen was so confident. As their good friend, he must have known it. These people would not know it was actually Jiang Chen who imparted Two Rites Divine Sword Method to them. Otherwise, he would not have made such a big bet. ¡°Swallow Returns to Nine Clouds!¡± Snow Swallow Sisters had to continue with their task. They did not have the nerve to give up. Once they lost, they would be elbowed out by the Spirit. ¡°Don¡¯t force us to go all-out. If we fail to control our forces, don¡¯t me us for your deaths.¡± As an intellectual woman, Xiao Yujian was very decisive in a fight. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Snow Swallow Sisters certainly would not take her advice. Their brows turned white. ¡°They will go all-out! If that¡¯s the case, apprentice sister, we should leave our concerns behind!¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°All right! Let¡¯s use our unique movement!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Two Rites Transform to a Sword!¡± Fengyu Duo turned their swords into one again. This time the radiance of the sword was more brilliant, and the momentum of the sword was fiercer. The gap between the two rivals was obvious. People knew that the Snow Swallow Sisters had lost. ¡°Stop.¡± A Spirit meddled. A giant hand formed by spiritual power clutched at the fight. The strong power cracked Fengyu Duo¡¯s sword momentum. At the same time, it saved the Snow Swallow Sisters¡¯ lives. The Snow Swallow Sisters were fine. However, Fengyu Duo spit blood and were injured. ¡°Fengyu Duo have passed.¡± Before Fengyu Duo could speak, the Spirit who hadunched the attack dered. This Spirit apparently had done it intentionally. Even though the Snow Swallow Sisters had lost, she would not give up the chance to teach Fengyu Duo a lesson. ¡°The Spirits are so overbearing.¡± Jiang Chen came up to check Fengyu Duo¡¯s injuries. At the same time, he looked toward some ce not far away. The Snow Swallow Sisters were behind a white-haired old woman, who was protecting them. The old woman looked over too. She did not think what she had done was inappropriate. What¡¯s more, she even looked angry. ¡°That¡¯s the Snow Swallow Sisters¡¯ master, Snow Spirit Elder.¡± ¡°The Snow Swallow Sisters took one step back intentionally to teach Fengyu Duo a lesson, but they ended up like this. Of course, she is so angry.¡± ¡°Fortunately, they¡¯ll have another fight with those two-step retreaters. Otherwise, it would be ridiculous if they were eliminated for this reason.¡± Leaving the fight behind, the onlookers started to talk about the old woman who had saved the Snow Swallow Sisters. Fengyu Duo were injured despite their victory. However, none of the people in charge intended toe forward to do something for them. After all, Snow Spirit Elder had admitted they were qualified. Fengyu Duo decided to let it go after thinking their master was not there. No one from the Spirits would help them either. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen dashed over like a cannonball. He came up to Snow Spirit Elder and exploded. The Snow Spirit Elder did not even have the time to react. She was sent flying. When she had fallen onto the ground, she was almost as heavily injured as Fengyu Duo. ¡°Cut the crap. I know you did that intentionally. Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because your state is higher,¡± Jiang Chen said. The status of ¡°God of Fire Descends to the World¡± faded gradually. It ended before people could take a closer look at it. ¡°Is this the Sovereign¡¯s Power?¡± ¡°How dreadful the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower is.¡± ¡°The Jiangs imed the Martial Sovereign didn¡¯t exist in the world anymore and there couldn¡¯t be any external force.¡± Jiang Chenunched the attack for his friends¡¯ sake, regardless of the enemy¡¯s seniority or her state. As a senior who gained her fame a long time ago, Snow Spirit Elder did not dare talk back at all. She had smelt death. As long as Jiang Chen wanted, she was already a dead body. Ignoring the Snow Swallow Sisters¡¯ anger in their eyes, Jiang Chen went back to the square to treat Fengyu Duo¡¯s injuries. After all this, Jiang Chen came up to those who had bet with him. These people were looking odd, especially those Wu Ziming had called over. If they did not know the grudges between Wu Ziming and Jiang Chen, they would have thought the former was Jiang Chen¡¯s nt. ¡°Go to my nnd with the written bet to im the yuan stones.¡± Curling his lip, Huo Zhengyu added, ¡°If you dare.¡± Wu Ziming said something simr, but Fan Yao and Han Qianye wished they could kill the Snow Swallow Sisters. Jiang Chen might not dare go to the Spirits¡¯ territory to ask for money, but he definitely had the nerve to go to their ces. Ten billion upper-grade yuan stones were not a small number for them, since they were not the head of their families yet. Byparison, that girl¡¯s reaction was more ridiculous. She almost cried she was so scared. ¡°Ten billion upper-grade yuan stones? Where could she get that?!¡± ¡°You want to bet at such a young age?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°From now on, get the ten billion upper-grade yuan stones ready. I¡¯ll fetch them anytime.¡± With the written bet, he was not afraid these people would deny it. At the same time, the qualification battle went on. The fights of the two-step retreaters started, and some of them were eliminated. There were fewer and fewer ces left. Although targeted by the Spirit, Li Bai was also qualified, which was surprising. In the end, none of Jiang Chen¡¯s friends were eliminated. The Spirits¡¯ targeting n failed miserably. Chapter 864 - Title Battle, Start!

Chapter 864: Title Battle, Start!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The end of the qualification battle did not make people any less excited about the Title Battle. On the contrary, most people could hardly wait. They wished the battle would start right away. The Title Battle would start in three days. For the qualified participants, these three days were theirst leisure time. As an entertainment, Ling Yushi exhibited Ning Haotian¡¯s divine piece of art at her Water Moon Cottage that night. Those ten weapons totally changed people¡¯s opinions about the calligraphy works and the paintings of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. Those present all made progress after pondering them; their fighting powers increased a lot. As a result, Ling Yushi and Ning Haotian achieved big fame in the ancient city. On the other hand, people were doubting Tian Ling and Jiang Chen more and more. When Junior Sword Venerable arrived, he would disclose the truth of the two divine pieces of art. And his arrival would coincide with the day the Title Battle would be held. All of Jiang Chen¡¯s detractors were hoping he would be notorious before thousands of people. What was more, he would have to fight with Jiang Zhe. The situation seemed very unfavorable for him. ¡°Will his divine pieces of art be found false? And will he lose to Jiang Zhe at the same time?¡± ¡°He will turn into a big joke.¡± ¡°People like him, who rise in an unusual way, usually don¡¯t end up well.¡± Speeches against Jiang Chen spread all over the ancient city. Needless to say, it was the Spirit contingent who were starting all these rumors and trying to make trouble against Jiang Chen. Without responding to any of this ridiculousness that was going on in the ancient city, Jiang Chen stayed in his room every day. Three days finally passed. For many people, each day felt like a year. Since private fights were forbidden in the ancient city, life was quite boring these days. The Title Pce was situated on a mountain outside of the ancient city. People spread out all over the mountain even before the start of the battle. The 100 qualifiers also arrived early in the morning. ¡°Is this the Title Pce?¡± Looking at the giant pce on the mountain, those who saw it for the first time were amazed. The Title Pce was located in a special terrain. It was built on a cliff, below which was a bottomless chasm. Opposite it were mountains. The Title Pce was not the only building on the cliff. Traces of other constructions could also be vaguely observed. Beside the Title Pce, there was a wooden tform that extended out from the cliff. It was very old and shabby, with humid areas covered with vegetation and openings created by sabotage. The tform was right opposite to the door of the Title Pce. Standing on the tform and looking at the Title Pce from the same height, people found it surprisingly huge, although it did not look so when observed from a great height. The door alone was ten feet high. Walking through the passage to the Title Pce from the tform, people would feel as if they were getting smaller and smaller. Jiang Chen and other qualifiers were standing on the tform. Various forces were standing on the mountain, and the Spirits were staying in the air. All of them were watching the qualifiers quietly. Many first-timers were wondering how the Title Battle would start. After all, it was not a simple contest that epted challenges. All those titles alone were alreadyplicated enough. It was unimaginable how these titles would emerge and how topete for them. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± The Title Battle started when everything was ready. ¡°All of you, try your best to manipte your Holy Sea.¡± Instructed by Blood Shadow Royal Uncle, the 100 people on the tform all released a strong energy. It was overwhelming that 100 world-leading geniuses were doing this at the same time. Some people worried the old shabby tform would fall apart. However, of course the tform of the Title Pce was solid throughout the whole process. It did not even shake a little bit! If it had been on the ground, even the earth would have been unable to bear the burden. In this way, everyone soon realized that the Title Pce was not a simple construction. When the 100 contestants¡¯ strengths had achieved their critical points, the wooden tform suddenly caught fire. However, no one panicked, because they were not real mes. It was a type of energy. The vegetation on the tform all disappeared. The damaged parts were restored. The tform looked new again. Even the wood grains could be observed. Soon, all of the energy dashed toward the Title Pce along the passage. The Title Pce, which had looked like it was in ruins, was suddenly splendidly illuminated, as if it had just been woken up. Its red walls and golden roof were magnificent, showing an unparalleled prestige, as if this was the residence of some deity. Outside the Title Pce, a giant stele arose with great effort along with booming sounds. ¡°There it is!¡± A lot of people could not help but wave their arms. An excitement that they could not hide registered on their faces. The stele¡¯s wide surface was even more smooth than a mirror¡¯s surface. The stone surface emitted lights, whichter turned into two lines of text: ¡°Reputationsts forever. Bold kings¡¯ blood soars in clouds. Contemporary heroes are invincible.¡± These two lines were known by most people. This meant the Title Battle would start right away. As to those titles, they had a pattern. The titles the Title Pce would endow were based on the 100 people standing on the tform. The length of the titles did not matter. What mattered was the intensity of the light that each word emitted. They would be white, red, purple, and golden. If a title was golden, everyone wouldpete for it. That was out of the question. ¡°Only one hour to go. Get ready for the battle.¡± Everything had been made ready, but, ording to every year¡¯s routine, the first title would not emerge immediately. That was because the Title Pce would organize things ording to the 100 contestants¡¯ levels. During this time, Jiang Chen and the others only had to wait patiently. ¡°We¡¯ll be able to grab titles suitable for us once they appear. However, in the end, people will only remember the highest title,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. ¡°Master hase,¡± Xiao Yujian suddenly said. They saw Venerable Fengyu with the group from Cliff Mountain. Jiang Chen and Fengyu Duo all went over to salute him. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Venerable Fengyu was very happy to see his disciple. He knew it was thanks to this disciple that Fengyu Duo¡¯s injuries had recovered and they had defeated the Snow Swallow Sisters. ¡°This is karma,¡± he eximed. It was because he had gone to the Realm of True Force to rescue Jiang Chen that everything afterward happened. ¡°Jiang Chen, you must gain a title rted to fire today.¡± The Fire Venerable was a straightforward person. He would say whatever came into his head. People who had heard him all looked toward the Fire Spirit. In past battles, the Fire Spirit had made a clean sweep of all titles rted to fire. In fact, as long as the test item was rted to the Lore Martial Realm, the eight Spirit ns were all at an advantage. ¡°The titles are decided based on the people most suitable for them among all of the participants. In some sense the result has already been decided. The titles are destined to belong to some people. Talking big can¡¯t change anything.¡± A neither too loud nor too low voice came from the Fire Spirit. Everyone heard it clearly. ¡°That¡¯s Huo Ji, a great Fire Spirit genius!¡± It was a man who had spoken. His resolute face had two shocking scars on it, but what was more terrifying was his pair of me-like eyes. The grudge between Jiang Chen and the Fire Spirit had started from Cliff Mountain, and then his conflict with Huo Zhengyu followed. Three days ago, ten-odd Fire Spirit disciples died indirectly because of Jiang Chen. The hatred between them had grown enormous. ¡°As long as it¡¯s rted to the lore, he has no right to get it,¡± a great genius from the Wind Spirit also said. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get any title rted to swordsmen,¡± Song Hao said. Jiang Chen suddenly became the center of attention. Although these people did not mention his name, everyone knew who they were talking about. Chapter 865 - Presents Do Not Matter

Chapter 865: Presents Do Not Matter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The rumor is true. This Jiang Chen has offended all of the forces in the Three Middle Realms.¡± ¡°He might have big trouble today.¡± ¡°It will be a big victory if he can simply survive.¡± People empathized with Jiang Chen and felt pity for him due to the Spirits¡¯ attitude. There were some people who were gloating too. Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies were not only the Spirits¡ªmany strong youngsters from the human race also wanted to pick a fight with him. Song Hao, Fan Yao, and Han Qianye were all eager to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s the biggest mistake you¡¯ve ever made that you refused to coborate with me,¡± Ning Haotian murmured quietly. ncing over at all those people, Jiang Chen said disdainfully, ¡°Show me what you have.¡± It created a big disturbance. However, most people were used to it. It was not weird for them at all. ¡°You can be arrogant, but you must be strong enough. Otherwise you are nothing else but an idiot,¡± someone said. Ling Yushi came up to Tian Ling. She whispered to her, ¡°As Young Master Han said, you don¡¯t have any taste.¡± She had not said anything when Jiang Chen was rude to her, but she was actually quite unhappy. Fortunately, she had Ning Haotian¡¯s divine piece of art. Thanks to that, she would achieve her goal soon. ¡°At least I can see what the truth is,¡± Tian Ling said. No matter what others thought, she had helped Jiang Chen because he had finished divine pieces of art. And it was because the Jiangs were so oppressive that she had quarreled with Jiang Zhe. In fact, she really admired Jiang Chen, because he had remained true to his original aspirations until this very day. ¡°Are you still lying to yourself? Truth will out soon,¡± Ling Yushi said with a smile. If people who did not know them saw her smile, they would probably think these two women were best friends. Looking toward the Cliff Mountain group, Tian Ling did not speak. ¡°Seniors, Wang Teng is d to meet you.¡± At this moment, a young voice came from up in the air. Many people looked up in shock, unable to believe what they had heard. After confirming that they had not heard it wrong, they were all excited. ¡°Junior Sword Venerable, Wang Teng!¡± ¡°He is really here! Miss Ling Yushi didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Has he achieved Great Venerable?¡± Under numerous gazes, a figure slowlynded on the cliff, looking toward everyone who was gathered there. That was indeed Wang Teng. He had won the title of Junior Sword Venerable. The three words, ¡°Junior Sword Venerable¡±, were all golden. Back then, the first-ss young swordsmen in the Three Middle Realms had put up a great fight. In the end, Wang Teng, who had finished a divine piece of art, gained andslide victory, which shocked the whole world. Wang Teng had done many things worth admiring. He was the youngsters¡¯ idol. It was the first time Jiang Chen had seen him, and he saw how extraordinary Wang Teng was immediately. He was of average height, wearing white clothes. His face was handsome, but looked a bit mncholic, as if he had something weighing on his mind. Hended on the tform, at the center of a group of young geniuses. Nothing special happened. Everything seemed normal. However, he looked extremely brilliant. Everyone beside him was overshadowed. ¡°Tian Ling, I¡¯m here to say happy birthday to you,¡± he said. His gentle tone made Tian Ling the focus of attention. Numerous women felt jealous of her. However, seeing Tian Ling¡¯s beauty and at the thought of her attainments, they felt ashamed of themselves. These two were a perfect match. ¡°So, Wang Teng is here for Tian Ling¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he here to take his divine piece of art back?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s not true.¡± Anyone could see the situation was not what they had expected. They had thought that Wang Teng woulde to the Civil and Martial Arts Institute to take his divine piece of art back. Although the divine piece of art was in the Martial Emperor¡¯s keeping, once he asked for it, the position of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute would be greatly affected. However, it was easy to see from Wang Teng¡¯s expression that he did not have any such intentions. ¡°Young Master Wang Teng.¡± Standing before Wang Teng, even Ling Yushi, a woman of noble bearing, involuntarily felt nervous and reserved. Nodding casually, Wang Teng looked quite coldly at her. ¡°Here you are, your birthday present.¡± Wang Teng had never taken his eyes off Tian Ling. A box suddenly appeared in his hand, as if he was a magician. ¡°Thank you.¡± Tian Ling was not surprised. She took it, but did not open the box to satisfy the crowd¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Won¡¯t you open it?¡± Wang Teng said. Smiling, Tian Ling opened the box. Then she was shocked. Numerous holy awarenesses also saw what was in the box. All of them took a deep breath, astonished by Wang Teng¡¯s generosity. There were six leaves of Enlightenment Tea in the box, forming a neat circle. Inparison, the Star Stone Jiang Zhe had given her was not worth mentioning at all. ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t say anything out of courtesy. It¡¯s no big deal for me,¡± Wang Teng said. His casual manner won numerous people¡¯s admiration. Even Fan Yao or Han Qianye could not say things like that. ¡°I heard someone had finished two divine pieces of art?¡± Wang Teng asked when Tian Ling had epted the Enlightenment Tea. In this way, people¡¯s attention went back to Jiang Chen. He still wants to look into it. At this thought, Jiang Chen went back to the tform. ¡°Young Master Wang Teng, it¡¯s him, who has imed toplete two divine pieces of art,¡± Ling Yushi said right away. In this way, Wang Teng finally took his eyes off Tian Ling to look at another person. It could have been an illusion, but people felt invisible energies from Jiang Chen and Wang Teng werepeting. ¡°Tian Ling, why did you help him?¡± Wang Teng asked, frowning. He evidently did not believe Jiang Chen capable ofpleting two divine pieces of art. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not like that. Jiang Chen does have the capability to finish them.¡± Tian Ling did not want to see conflicts between them. At the same time, she exined to Jiang Chen, ¡°He is my half brother. We have the same father. Not many people know. Please don¡¯t misunderstand us.¡± However, even she did not know why she had exined this to Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that you fought with the Jiangs for his sake.¡± Wang Teng was not listening to her. His look was sharp, as if he was observing something. ¡°Brother Wang Teng.¡± Jiang Zhe walked over. He said, ¡°Tian Ling didn¡¯t really fight with the Jiangs. We had some misunderstandings. It was nothing serious.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Teng responded, but no one knew what it was supposed to mean. ¡°Someone hasn¡¯t even given Tian Ling a birthday present to appreciate her help,¡± Jiang Zhe added. Tian Ling became anxious. She looked over. As expected, Wang Teng did not look very happy. ¡°He doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all. I won¡¯t allow you to think so low of yourself,¡± Wang Teng said, leaving no room for doubt. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too arrogant?¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen, standing opposite to him, said. His first response was surprising. He was still who he was before Wang Teng. He did not show any fear or awe. Walking over, he said, ¡°Her birthday is today. I just didn¡¯t give the present to her in advance. But you believed whatever others said and think I won¡¯t give her anything?¡± Wang Teng was emotionless. He was staring at Jiang Chen with his cold ck eyes. After a while, he asked Jiang Zhe, ¡°What did you give her?¡± ¡°A Star Stone,¡± Jiang Zhe answeredcently. ¡°What are you going to give her?¡± Wang Teng asked Jiang Chen. What he implied was obvious. ¡°Presents don¡¯t matter....¡± Tian Ling said anxiously. ¡°Presents don¡¯t matter. It¡¯s the thought that counts. If a man doesn¡¯t even have the thought, he isn¡¯t good enough for you to do anything for him.¡± Wang Teng interrupted her. Staring at Jiang Chen, he walked up to thetter. He said, ¡°So, what are you going to give her?¡± Chapter 866 - An Opportunity To Get Enlightened

Chapter 866: An Opportunity To Get Enlightened

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen shook his head, smiling bitterly. Junior Sword Venerable was exactly the way he thought he was going to be. He was really too arrogant. ¡°I want to give Tian Ling a present because she is my friend. I want to thank her for what she did for me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Wang Teng stopped walking. His eyes were zing like torches. He looked disdainful. Jiang Zhe said with a sarcastic smile, ¡°It¡¯s fine that a poor guy like you can¡¯t give her anything valuable, but the way you justified it is really ridiculous.¡± ¡°Save the present. Stay away from Tian Ling from now on,¡± Wang Teng said. Tian Ling knew Jiang Chen well. Walking up to him in haste, she said, ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± ¡°Tian Ling!¡± Wang Teng yelled at her unhappily. ¡°Brother, these things are not important for friendship!¡± Tian Ling talked back to him. This time she was not persuaded. Her reaction made Wang Teng unhappier, and he put the me on Jiang Chen. ¡°In fact, the best reward Young Master Jiang Chen can give is another two divine pieces of art,¡± Ling Yushi said. She said it very seriously, but still made peopleugh. By then everyone assumed his divine pieces of art were probably just a joke. ¡°What will you give her? Let us have a look at your eye-opening gift!¡± said Wu Ziming in a sarcastic tone. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was Miss Tian Ling¡¯s birthday today. Otherwise I absolutely would not have missed the opportunity like some people have.¡± Han Qianye shook his head with pity. He felt sorry for having missed the chance. Before they knew it, the ce was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere. Everyone was trying to scorn Jiang Chen to show off. ¡°Tian Ling, thank you for helping me in Wing Prefecture. I am not lying. I didn¡¯t bring the present with me.¡± Ignoring all the others, Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Where was the present? Was it in the air?¡± Someone shouted right away, trying to bring attention to themselves. It worked. Many people burst outughing. Even some seniors shook their heads helplessly. ¡°You can just tell us directly if you can¡¯t afford a nice present. It¡¯s useless to make excuses like this. It will only turn you into a joke,¡± Jiang Zhe said disdainfully. ncing at him, Jiang Chen said cynically, ¡°You are so loud. I don¡¯t want to talk with you at all. Anyway, I¡¯ve got it here.¡± ¡°Take it out then.¡± Wang Teng stared at him. He did not think Jiang Chen was reliable because of the way thetter behaved. People stopped talking, wondering what Jiang Chen¡¯s present would be. ¡°Headmaster Yao, please.¡± Jiang Chen did not take anything out. He only shouted toward where the representative of the Mysterious Thunder School was. Only one man from the Mysterious Thunder School hade¡ªthe headmaster, Yao Tianshi. Another disciple of the school was on the tform. Yao Yuntong had passed the Fourth Pce. Naturally, she was qualified for the Title Battle. ¡°Okay.¡± Yao Tianshi got to his feet. Affected by a strong energy, the scornful atmosphere was immediately gone. Yao Tianshi was the headmaster of the Mysterious Thunder School. He was quite average in the first half of his life. No one ever noticed him. Not until his daughter was kidnapped by the Blood Shadow Dynasty did he be famous.He intruded into the dynasty¡¯s forbidden area in a rage. Not only did he take his daughter back, but he was able to survive and return home safe and sound. His fame was much greater than the Fire Spirit¡¯s mighty members. No one had the nerve to interrupt him. ¡°Jiang Chen, the thing you asked me to bring has brought me quite a bit of trouble.¡± Yao Tianshi snapped his fingers as he spoke. Then a calligraphy scroll flew toward the tform. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Seeing this calligraphy work, none of the mighty people on the scene could sit still anymore. They all sprang to their feet. Some of them even wanted to grab it. They might have really done so if they were not so afraid of Yao Tianshi. ¡°Is it...?¡± Seeing these big shots¡¯ reactions, others also felt curious. They vaguely realized something. ¡°Is it the calligraphy work that can bring enlightenment to people?¡± ¡°Gosh! It can¡¯t be Jiang Chen¡¯s work!¡± ¡°You scared me out of my wits. It is said that the author is a friend of Yao Tianshi.¡± Everyone was guessing what the calligraphy work was. No one could stay calm. A calligraphy work appearing in the ancient city before the start of the qualification battle. All forces wanted to get it. The Eight Spirit ns even offered a good price to purchase it. However, Yao Tianshi declined all of them. He said he did not own the calligraphy work. Jiang Chen caught the scroll. He walked up to Tian Ling and handed it to her. ¡°Is this...?¡± Tian Ling also knew about the calligraphy work Yao Tianshi had, but she could not believe it was the one she held in her hands. She unfolded the scroll with her shaking hands. In an instant, a profound lore as vast as the sea rose up to her. She was too astonished to stayposed. Some people saw what was on the scroll. It was exactly the word ¡°Tao¡± that they knew by hearsay. ¡°Here it is! Here it is for real!¡± Some big shots who had seen the calligraphy work said affirmatively. In this way, no one could sit still anymore, since they knew how priceless it was. ¡°Happy birthday.¡± Jiang Chen gave it away in such a casual way. He did not seem to think it a big deal. ¡°It¡¯s too...too precious.¡± Tian Ling could not speak coherently anymore. Even though she had folded the scroll, her chest was still heaving up and down rapidly. ¡°Is it? I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s only a calligraphy work. The Civil and Martial Arts Institute is the only ce good enough for it,¡± Jiang Chen said. As pale as a ghost, Ling Yushi took a few steps back. ¡°Headmaster Yao, what is this? Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t make any decision about the calligraphy work until your friend arrived?¡± Those who had contacted Yao Tianshi flew into a rage. They questioned him why he had given the calligraphy work away, since they had been expecting it to be put up for sale. ¡°The friend I mentioned is exactly Jiang Chen. Didn¡¯t I tell you he would show up in the Title Battle? Besides, it¡¯s Jiang Chen who gave me the calligraphy work. And it¡¯s his work too.¡± It was the exnation Yao Tianshi gave. ¡°Seriously? He created this calligraphy work?¡± ¡°No way. That¡¯s absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a calligraphy work that can bring enlightenment to people. He can¡¯t be so great.¡± ¡°But...but if he really created it, those two divine pieces of art can be exined too.¡± In this way, the whole mountain went crazy. It seemed impossible for those people to calm down again. They were astonished by the fact that Jiang Chen had given such a calligraphy work to Tian Ling. Those who had scorned him felt so ashamed that they wished they could dig a hole and crawl into it. Especially Jiang Zhe, it was the first time he had felt so embarrassed before Jiang Chen. When they heard Jiang Chen had actually created the work, they were involuntarily shocked by his martial arts attainments. ¡°Now, does anyone still have doubts about Jiang Chen¡¯s ability to finish two divine pieces of art?¡± Li Bai was shocked too, but he was more excited. He said loudly, ¡°You lost the opportunity to see the two divine pieces of art with your own eyes because of the Jiangs. I feel sorry for you.¡± The Jiangs¡¯ representatives received many gazes instantly. The Jiangs¡¯ lord, who hade to watch the Title Battle in person, was untouched, as if he did not know he had been mentioned. ¡°Howe we knew nothing about such a calligraphy work?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s friends felt curious. They had heard nothing about it. ¡°Because he finished it in the ancient city,¡± Yao Yuntong said, as if she knew perfectly well what had happened. It turned out Yao Yuntong and her father went to meet Jiang Chen as soon as they arrived in the ancient city. Coincidentally, it was when Jiang Chen had returned from Tian Ling¡¯s ce. He was thinking about creating a divine piece of art to shut people up. However, when he picked up his pen, he found his level waspletely different due to the Doctrine Heart. After a day and a night, Jiang Chen wrote a ¡°Tao¡± on the paper. Yao Tianshi happened to arrive just then. He had wanted to appreciate the calligraphy work for a few days. It was absolutely fine by Jiang Chen. He did not take it too seriously when he heard about the disturbance his calligraphy work had caused in the ancient city, because he only created it to give it away as a present. Chapter 867 - Junior Fist King

Chapter 867: Junior Fist King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ce went silent. The silencested for some time since no one knew how to express their feelings. Even Wang Teng, who was extremely arrogant, did not say anything. He wanted to take another look at the calligraphy work. Ling Yushi realized she had lost her chance to rece the Civil and Martial Arts Institute. After this day, the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s fame would get even greater. She was not angry at all, because she had been totally convinced. Jiang Chen was truly amazing. Even though he had been despised, he did not get angry. Suddenly, the stele outside of the Title Pce made a deep loud sound. The stele was shining. Inexplicable energy gathered on the tform. The Title Battle finally started officially! Everyone was looking at the stele attentively, waiting for the appearance of the first title. Under people¡¯s gazes, the stele¡¯s shine was changing. Three words appeared gradually. Easy Wind Runner. The first word was red and thest two were white. This meant it was an insignificant title, which would be forgotten after this day. Even so, not everyone was qualified topete for it. Only participants rted to the lore of wind could fight for it. The others were not entitled to do it. Jiang Chen was qualified, but like others, he did not want this insignificant title. However, there were always people who wanted it. Not everyone was here to fight for the best titles. Most people knew who they were and where their levels were. Even though it was an insignificant title, it still would be a glory to win it. Take Li Bai as an example. He participated in this Title Battle. Besides him, there were ten-odd people more. Their fight would not be a one-to-one fight. On the contrary, they would fight together. Only the final winner would be titled. It was simple and violent. There were noplicated rules. Those who failed could stay on the tform topete for the next title. ¡°Good luck,¡± Wang Teng said to Tian Ling. Since the battle had started, he flew away from the tform toward the opposite cliff. He threw Jiang Chen a nce before leaving. It was aplicated look. He was not the only one who was feeling that way. So was everyone present. If the Title Battle had not started on time, the embarrassing silence would havested for a long time. ¡°Thank you, Jiang Chen,¡± Tian Ling said gently, walking up to him. ¡°Jiang Chen, my birthday is next month,¡± walking over, Zhou Jianfeng said seriously. ¡°And mine is three days before New Year¡¯s Day,¡± Li Bai said. Looking at Jiang Chen, the two were almost explicitly telling him what they wanted. ¡°What a pity. My level is too high, and it makes my life really lonely. I¡¯m going to stop writing in calligraphy,¡± Jiang Chen said with pity. ¡°Shoot!¡± Li Bai and Zhou Jianfeng certainly would not ept it. They said at the same time, ¡°Women before friends!¡± Tian Ling was embarrassed. Blushing, she walked away. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out today!¡± As soon as Tian Ling had left, Yao Yuntong came up to Jiang Chen to warn him. She was quite uneasy. The thunder method inheritor was as pretty as Tian Ling. Her gaze was clear. Her mouth was like a rosebud. The dimples on her cheeks could be vaguely observed. She had a graceful beauty. Her slim body and ample bosom were especially attractive. Her thunder method was not the only reason that she had so many pursuers. ¡°Jiang Chen is a realdies¡¯ man,¡± Zhou Jianfeng eximed. ¡°What do you mean? Are you jealous of him?¡± Xiao Yujian looked over. Her brows went up in anger. ¡°He, he. Let¡¯s cheer for Brother Li Bai,¡± Zhou Jianfeng hurried to change the topic. On the other side, Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong were talking. ¡°Not everyone will get a title. The qualification doesn¡¯t depend on attainments, but depends on whether you¡¯re suitable or not,¡± Yao Yuntong said. ¡°I know.¡± This was the charm of the Title Battle. It was not a one-to-one fight anymore. And you could fight with many geniuses at the same time. ¡°The qualification will be less and less strict as the battle goes on, so that more people can trade blows.¡± Looking around, Yao Yuntong said, ¡°Too many people hate you. This isn¡¯t favorable for you.¡± ¡°Take it easy. They won¡¯t give away the opportunity to defeat me to others.¡± Jiang Chen did not worry about it at all. Thepetition for the first title had ended by then. A Wind Spirit disciple won. All of the participants who joined thepetition had varying degrees of injuries, but no one died. The Wind Spirit winner walked up to the stele and pressed his hand onto it. The three words ¡°Easy Wind Runner¡± were absorbed into his palm and then into his body. He kept his eyes slightly shut, as if he was pondering on something. Then he opened his eyes, beaming. People could not help but wonder what kind of inheritance instructions he had got. The second title appeared soon. People eximed when the first word appeared. It was golden! Thest two words were red. This was a moderate to advanced title. ¡°Junior Fist King!¡± Fist practitioners on the tform got excited when they had seen the entire title. One of them shouted for a long time. His shout was as loud as thunder. Even the sky was shaken. ¡°The weak should stay out of thepetition. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have no one to me if my energy identally kills you!¡± He flew into the air before anyone after shouting. Needless to say, he was a strong youngster, tall andrge. He had a square face. His bulging muscles and a light armor showed after he took his coat off. His uncovered arms were full of vivid tattoos. He had an azure dragon on the left arm and a white tiger on the right arm. The two divine beasts were awoken when he closed his fists tightly. The dragon chimed, and the tiger growled. The chime and the growl were deafening. ¡°Han Jianyuan, the best fist practitioner. And he is an Earth Spirit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said no youngster can resist his fist with pure force.¡± ¡°He looks eager to be titled Junior Fist King.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an awe-inspiring title that suits him. Of course he wants it.¡± Some other people joined thepetition as the onlookers discussed it with each other. Han Jianyuan was strong indeed, but they would not give the title away without fighting for it. After all, this was not a one-to-one fight. That meant many things could happen. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, bring it on. I¡¯ll smash you,¡± Han Jianyuan said arrogantly. The otherpetitors were also famous, but they were not the best. Until one man appeared, Jiang Zhe from the Jiangs. This was quite surprising. About his strength, the best word to describe it was infinite! ¡°Jiang Zhe, never heard you knew fist methods too,¡± Han Jianyuan said. ¡°I practiced ely. I¡¯m only here to warm myself up,¡± Jiang Zhe said indifferently. ¡°Cut the crap. The fact you are here means your fist method is great. However, it¡¯s not great enoughpared to mine.¡± Pointing over everyone who was there on the scene, Han Jianyuan said, ¡°Bring it on together. I don¡¯t want to waste any time.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Zhe showed a mysterious smile. He said, ¡°You bring it on together with them. I¡¯ll end the fight as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Many people could hardly believe what they had just heard. They wondered since when Jiang Zhe had be so arrogant. ¡°Huh, show me where your confidencees from.¡± Han Jianyuan certainly was not convinced. He was the first to attack. He threw his iron fist. Chapter 868 - Junior Heavenly King

Chapter 868: Junior Heavenly King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thepetition for the Junior Fist King title ended about five minutester. The whole ce went quiet, watching the winner fly up to the stele to get the title. Among the losers of the fight, the arrogant Han Jianyuan was the worst injured. And he was shocked the most. ¡°How did you make it?¡± He asked, reluctant to admit defeat. ¡°I don¡¯t think it was that difficult.¡± Junior Fist King, namely Jiang Zhe, looked back to speak to him. Jiang Zhe did not leave. He walked onto the tform instead. This meant he would continue fighting to get more titles. Obviously, Jiang Zhe would not be satisfied with a title with only one golden word. What he wanted was a title like Junior Sword Venerable, which contained three golden words. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know how small you are now? It was a great shame that we took a blood oath with you,¡± Jiang Zhe saidcently. No one thought him arrogant. Even Jiang Chen was frowning. Jiang Zhe¡¯s performance in the fight that had just ended was terribly great. He fought alone with ten-odd people, including Han Jianyuan, with one hand! His other hand was behind his back during the entire process. Even so, he won the title in as short as five minutes. No wonder so many people told Jiang Chen to watch out. Jiang Zhe¡¯s strength was not just strong in the Nine Territories. At this moment, another title appeared on the stele: Tianxin Swordsman. This title was rted to the sword cultivators. All the swordsmen on the scene were tempted. However, its two words were both white. Song Hao threw Jiang Chen a nce, a little disappointed. Then, ten-odd sword cultivators traded blows in the air. It was a wonderful fight, but far from enough to amaze the onlookers. These onlookers from the Three Middle Realms had high standards. After this round, another title with golden words appeared: Junior Heavenly King in Nine Territories. There were six words in all. The first word was golden. Three red words followed it. And thest two were white. This title was not the best, but it was not bad either. Most important, a title like this did not have many requirements. More than half of the 100 participants were qualified to fight for it. ¡°Junior Heavenly King! Ha, ha, ha, this title is mine!¡± Fan Yao from the Sacred Territory burst outughing. He looked like no one was a match for him. ¡°I¡¯m curious about the power of the Sacred Light from God.¡± Han Qianye from the Two Heaven Territory did not want to miss it either. He flew into the air. Soon, people found out that not only those from the Nine Territories, but also those from ces governed by the Nine Territories could join in thepetition. However, the Spirits could not. ¡°Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you going?¡± All of a sudden, Wu Ziming from the Wind Spirit said sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s his choice to go or not. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Ji Yinyi answered huffily. ¡°He, he. He is going to have a Divine Martial Trial with Jiang Zhe. Now Jiang Zhe has got the title Junior Fist King, while he has nothing,¡± said Wu Ziming. Even Fan Yao said, ¡°Jiang Chen, do you dare or not?¡± ¡°The author of two divine pieces of art must be strong,¡± Han Qianye said. ¡°Jiang Chen! Come on!¡± At this moment, Fang Wentian from the Seven Death Territory also flew into the air to challenge Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen instantly became the center of attention. He could not decide whether to ept the challenge or not. ¡°Since you¡¯ve asked for this, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Jiang Chen was not going to let them think he was scared. He flew into the air too. In this way, the team in the air became a star team. There were Fan Yao, Han Qianye, Fang Wentian, and Jiang Chen. I¡¯ll see how good he is first. Song Hao, who wanted to grab the ancient sword, hesitated. In the end, he did not join them. He did not want to fight with Jiang Chen for a title that had nothing to do with a sword. Ning Haotian thought the same. Ning Haotian resisted his impulse, since many of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies were up there, and, even if he joined them, it would not be an honorable victory. The title of Junior Heavenly King was inviting, but it only worked in the Nine Territories. If the title were Junior Heavenly King only and all of the three words were golden, everyone would join the fight. ¡°Count us in.¡± Jiang Chi and Jiang Yu from the Jiangs also joined. Their target was Jiang Chen. That was without question. Jiang Chen did not need to provoke others like Jiang Zhe did at all. These people would just attack him out of tacit agreement. ¡°Anyone else wants to join?¡± Jiang Chen shouted at the tform, not nervous at all. ¡°He doesn¡¯t think these rivals are enough for him?¡± People felt confused. Except for him, no one would be able to deal with so many enemies. Most important, the situation was different from Jiang Zhe¡¯s fight just now. Except Han Jianyuan, none of his rivals was really strong. However, among Jiang Chen¡¯s rivals, Fan Yao and Han Qianye were not easy to deal with. Fang Wentian had some fame too. The two disciples of the five elements from the Jiangs could be disruptive too. ¡°Since you want more rivals, we¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± Another seven people flew into the air, which created an uproar. After seeing who these people were, the only thing the onlookers could say was that Jiang Chen had asked for it. The seven people included leading figures from the Three Emperor Territory and Fifth Void Territory and women who had gained great achievements of martial arts techniques like Ling Yushi. ¡°Let¡¯s join the fight to give Jiang Chen a hand.¡± Seeing almost the whole world intending to attack Jiang Chen, Ji Yinyi was on pins and needles. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s what Jiang Chen wants.¡± Shaking her head, Yao Yuntong said, ¡°He is verypetitive. Besides, as long as they don¡¯t join the fight, it won¡¯t be a big problem.¡± She meant Song Hao, Ning Haotian, and others who were not restricted by the requirements of the title and qualified topete for the title. Besides them, there were certainly stronger people in Nine Territories. Fortunately, Jiang Chen stopped provoking people. As a result, these people did not join. ¡°One, two, three.... There are twelve people in all.¡± ¡°It looks they will attack Jiang Chen at once.¡± ¡°Fan Yao, Han Qianye, and Li Qiushui from the Three Emperor Territory and Wu Youwei from the Fifth Void Territory are very strong.¡± ¡°Fang Wentian and Ling Yushi are kind of in the second tier, but they are also quite strong.¡± ¡°As to the others, if they are unrelenting and obstinate enough, it won¡¯t be easy to deal with them either.¡± The situation was not favorable for Jiang Chen in every sense. However, considering his arrogance, it was not so surprising that he ended up like this. Fortunately, the Spirit could not join the fight. Otherwise, there would have been more people. ¡°We only have limited time. End the fight and get the title as soon as possible,¡± Huo Zhengyu from the Fire Spirit said. He was afraid Fan Yao and Han Qianye would fight alone to prove themselves. In fact, that was exactly their n, but since the Fire Spirit had ordered them not to, they had to obey him. ¡°Even so, I won¡¯t amodate myself to your way. I¡¯ll fight in my own way.¡± Fan Yao had suffered a great deal that day. He was so ashamed that he felt extremely angry, so heunched an attack before anyone. ¡°Sacred Light from God!¡± This time, it seemedpletely different from when he exerted it in haste earlier that day. The brilliant sacred light seeped into his flesh and turned it extremely hard. He was instantly invincible. He attacked Jiang Chen when he was in such a status. His attack was difficult to resist for most people. Seeing Jiang Chen standing there still, people from the Sacred Territory involuntarily showed a cruel smile. Chapter 869 - Fighting Talented Experts

Chapter 869: Fighting Talented Experts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sacred Light from God was the Sacred Territory¡¯s Li School¡¯s unique and supreme holy skill. It possessed boundless might and would be a difficult one to withstand. Fan Yao used his whole power and charged at Jiang Chen. As he waved his arms, the Sacred Light turned into a sacred sword which attacked Jiang Chen. The sacred sword was extremely sharp and was on a par with a Doctrine Artifact. However, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t pull out his sword; he just clenched his fists. ¡°Reincarnation Tribtion!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s fists shone with a dazzling light, as if they had just been smelted in the Sr Divine Furnace. When the sacred sword, which possessed earth-shattering might, collided against Jiang Chen¡¯s fists, it shattered into several pieces like ss and was destroyed. Fan Yao was sent flying. His face turned pale, while the energy and blood inside his body were churned up. As for Jiang Chen, he didn¡¯t suffer any harm. ¡°How is this possible? How can you face the Sacred Light from God just by depending upon your body¡¯s power alone?¡± The Sacred Territory¡¯s members couldn¡¯t ept this, because they were all clearly aware of how powerful the Divine Sacred Light was. Once it was used, it wouldn¡¯t just let one¡¯s body became invulnerable, it would also let one¡¯s attack be able to prate everything. It possessed both defensive and offensive powers alike and could change its form freely. Once it was mastered, no one could block such a skill. ¡°Heaven Breaking Finger!¡± Han Qianye had also started attacking, and he looked for a suitable chance just after Fan Yao was sent flying. ¡°Sun God Spear!¡± The Fifth Power Territory¡¯s Wu Youwei held a spear that was longer than him. It was emitting a dazzling light, and it was almost impossible to see the spear it was so engulfed by the light. The spearhead formed a vortex which seemed as if it would devour everything. ¡°Mysterious Gate¡¯s Sword!¡± The Three Emperors Territory¡¯s Liu Qiushui held a magical treasure of the highest grade. It was a long sword. As a woman, she was agile and quick, and her sword¡¯s aura seemed boundless and mysterious. These three people attacked at the same time, making it difficult for Jiang Chen to defend himself, let alone pursue and attack Fan Yao. ¡°Juste at me!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of them and had high fighting spirits. He felt his blood boiling as he faced these many enemies. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± Jiang Chen raised his right hand high and held a little me between his fingers. When he pointed his finger in a specific direction, the Sky-burning Evil me immediately engulfed the sky and earth alike. ¡°Awful! It¡¯s an Alien me!¡± ¡°Is he using external power?¡± ¡°No, he has exercised control over the Alien me and keeps it at the Third Transformation level, and it can be considered as a power belonging to him.¡± The spectators were all surprised, and they all looked on as the berserk Evil me attacked Han Qianye and his twopanions. They couldn¡¯t gather any more momentum while facing such mes; they could only attack in advance. Han Qianye extended his arm, and a light beam shot out from his fingers. It seemed like such a light beam possessed a power great enough to tear a hole in the sky and the sea of mes formed by the Evil me was forcefully prated by it. However, before Han Qianye could rejoice, the Evil me¡¯s power increased sharply, and it quickly flew toward him. Wu Youwei just held his Sun God Spear firmly, and he unexpectedly ignored the Evil me and charged into it. Even an Alien me couldn¡¯t obstruct him. The Nine Territories¡¯ leading figures are really extraordinary, Jiang Chen muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t dare take this fight lightly, and he released the Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s whole power. It seemed like the spear in Wu Youwei¡¯s hands was about to explode, and, as a loud rumbling sound echoed, he was struck and sent flying away. ¡°One is missing!¡± The crowd suddenly noticed that Liu Qiushui had disappeared. However, when they observed the arena carefully, they noticed that she had already appeared behind Jiang Chen at some unknown point. It was like she had passed through a spatial gate and been teleported over there. The tip of her sword shone with an ice-cold glint, and it was already getting very close to Jiang Chen¡¯s back. At such a precarious moment, Jiang Chen reacted quickly and grabbed her sword. When his fleshly body came in contact with the sharp sword, a metallic collision sound echoed. Liu Qiushui lowered her head and looked in disbelief at this, and she noticed that lightning power was flickering in Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. ¡°You sword-y is pretty good,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Restrain him!¡± Before Liu Qiushui could reply, another person¡¯s loud shout could be heard. Liu Qiushui used her whole power and tried to break free of Jiang Chen¡¯s grasp to attack him, while on his other side, two of the Jiang family¡¯s five elements disciples, Ling Yushi, as well as arge group of other people charged over. Jiang Chen had attacked several times, and he was exhausted. This was the glimmer of hope that they had decided on¡ªattack while he waspletely burned out. ¡°You are nothing but trash, so just get lost!¡± ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Jiang Chen used his other hand to attack. White lightning flickered in his palm and then instantly erupted. Rumble! As thunder echoed, more than ten people were sent flying by his palm strike. ¡°So powerful!¡± Jiang Chen had disyed a stunning performance and was still standing in the same ce as before. He was fighting many talented experts of the Nine Territories, yet he still hadn¡¯t suffered any loss. ¡°Die!¡± However, they wouldn¡¯t allow Jiang Chen any time to gasp for breath, and Fan Yao, who was sent flying, joined hands with Fang Wentian. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have even a single moment to rest, and this was what was most frightening about a group attack. Regardless of how powerful a person was, he would still be exhausted and he would die then. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t pursue and attack people repelled by him and would miss a good chance to finish them, which would leave them time to recuperate. ¡°Let¡¯s all fight to our hearts¡¯ content.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and retracted the lightning into his body and let go of the sword. Before Liu Qiushui could rejoice, she discovered that her sword had been confined near Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen exerted his power and pulled her toward him before he thrust a punch at her face. Jiang Chen possessed tremendous power, and he managed to disfigure her and knock her out. ¡°The Sacred Sword Exterminates Evil!¡± After a short while had passed, Fan Yao attacked once again. His sacred light was even more dazzling than before, and it disyed its whole might. ¡°Heavenly Dragon Fist!¡± Fang Wentian used his unique skill and didn¡¯t hold anything back. He wanted to kill Jiang Chen! ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly and thrust both his fists forward. He still used the Martial Techniques of Dragon¡¯s Reincarnation Tribtion as before. However, what was different than before was that this time he used his lightning techniques along with it. Jiang Chen¡¯s fists struck both those two people¡¯s bodies, and the sacred light was shattered once again, while Fan Yao spouted blood. As for Fang Wentian, his state was more miserable and several of his chest¡¯s bones were shattered. ¡°Heaven Breaking Divine Finger!¡± ¡°Sun God Spear!¡± Han Qianye and Wu Youwei also used their ultimate techniques once again and charged at Jiang Chen. ¡°The first sword: Cutting!¡± Jiang Chen pointed his finger at them once again. However, this time, he didn¡¯t use a Single Spark Makes a Great Fire Technique, but the Sword Scripture. As he used such a sword move, a sonorous sword cry reverberated near everyone¡¯s ears for a long time, and a divine sword light appeared. ¡°What is going on?¡± Song Hao couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even take out his sword, yet he still released a powerful Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. ¡°It¡¯s this sword move once again...¡± The Ice Spirit n¡¯s Fei Yu was still afraid of this technique because he was almost killed by itst time. When Fei Yu observed it now, it seemed to him like the sword momentum was more terrifying than before. The finger¡¯s light beam, as well as the divine spear¡¯s attack, were both extinguished by this sword move. This time, Han Qianye and Wu Youwei weren¡¯t just sent flying away, they were both injured heavily. ¡°Even people like you want to get the Little Heavenly King¡¯s title? It¡¯s reallyughable!¡± Jiang Chen still stood at his former ce and didn¡¯t move at all. As for the others, Fan Yao, Han Qianye, Liu Qiushui, and Wu Youwei were all injured. However, the state of Fang Wentian and the other was more miserable, and they all still couldn¡¯t get back to themselves since they suffered that palm strike and were sent flying away. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take advantage of such an opportunity to attack them one after the other. He just provoked them and left them time to recuperate. However, the more he had done this, the more powerless everyone in the arena felt. Even after 20 seconds, no one offered to fight him again. ¡°Since this is the end, let me decide the oue of weaklings like you,¡± after Jiang Chen spoke, the lightning sound echoed from inside his body, and he disappeared from his former ce. They could only hear the sound of something flying through the air, as Jiang Chen appeared at different ces at the same time and thrust several punches. He struck all the people in the arena, and they all screamed miserably. ¡°He¡¯s...he¡¯s outrageously strong.¡± Many people, who were normally entertained by such a show, were frightened by such a sight. They all had witnessed abnormal people, but never had they witnessed someone this abnormal. Chapter 870 - Junior Overlord

Chapter 870: Junior Overlord

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were five leading geniuses from the Nine Territories, and seven other people, who were also famous, and most spectators present knew their names. Twenty people attacked one after the other and didn¡¯t let Jiang Chen take a breather. They exhausted their whole power and used all their hidden cards. Yet, in the end, it was not the oue they desired. They were all badly battered, and more than half of their bones were shattered. The crowd was dumbfounded after having observed such a scene. It was only after a while that someone eximed in rm, which let the otherse back to their senses, and amotion arose among them. They couldn¡¯t keep calm. ¡°This Fifth Pce¡¯s genius is surely powerful.¡± ¡°He still has two Doctrine Artifacts which he didn¡¯t use, and he just fought all those heroes empty-handed. He was powerful, tyrannical, and he didn¡¯t suffer any harm.¡± ¡°His body is too powerful. It can even face head-on Fan Yao, who used the Divine Sacred Light.¡± ¡°No one besides him can be the Nine Territories¡¯ Junior Heavenly King.¡± Jiang Chen managed to dispel the crowd¡¯s doubts about him in this fight, and he established his prestige. There was someone whopared his fight with Jiang Zhe¡¯s fight over the Junior Fist King¡¯s title, and he thought that it was more brilliant than thetter. Among the people fighting over the Junior Fist King¡¯s title, it was just Han Jianyuan alone whose power was still eptable. As for the fight over the Junior Heavenly King¡¯s title, many powerful people with brilliant skill participated in it. ¡°After a short while, Jiang Chen and Jiang Zhe will surely have a great fight.¡± The crowd was looking forward to the duel between those two people. It was a duel between the Junior Fist King and Junior Heavenly King, and it would surely be marvelous. ¡°He¡¯s merely the Nine Territories¡¯ Junior Heavenly King, what is he so pleased with?¡± Most people in the Spirit n¡¯s camp weren¡¯t feeling well, and they didn¡¯t like to witness Jiang Chen getting the limelight. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything praiseworthy about getting such a title. If he really wants to show a good performance, he mustpete against Spirits.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t amount to anything inparison to Spirits.¡± They still mocked and ridiculed Jiang Chen as before, but now it was obvious from their tones that they were jealous of him. ording to past customs, the Title Pce would first distribute titles to both ns, and they could, for example, have a swordsman or a de wielder getting a title from both the Human and Spirit ns. It was onlytely that titles which everyone could fight for would appear, and this was the most important part of the TItle Battle. Jiang Chen went toward the stone tablet and put his hand against it before countless people¡¯s envious gazes. The five words ¡°Nine Territories¡¯ Junior Heavenly King¡± passed through his palms and entered his body. Jiang Chen felt a marvelous sensation at that moment, and those five words appeared clearly in his mind. They all contained countless mysteries which were waiting for him to startprehending them. From now on, he would be the Nine Territories¡¯ Junior Heavenly King, and it meant that he was the strongest among all humans in thend. ¡°Why is he this strong?¡± The young girl who came here along with Ling Yushi was also among the crowd. She was dazed, beside herself, and ashen-faced. It turned out that Fan Yao, who she worshiped, didn¡¯t amount to anything in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, and even though he attacked he was still sent flying by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance while he was fighting waspletely different than his usual calm demeanor, and it was like he released the wild beast sleeping in his heart. He was powerful, tyrannical, and could break through everything. Every punch and palm strike he used possessed astonishing aura and a boundless might. ¡°Wasn¡¯t he also a sword techniques¡¯ expert? Since he possessed such great power, it will be impossible for him to get any great achievements in sword techniques.¡± ¡°But both his swords are Doctrine Artifacts, and he still reached the Lore Martial Realm.¡± ¡°I have heard that both divine pieces of art made by him are rted to the sword.¡± ¡°This means that he still didn¡¯t use his true power.¡± After the crowd had calmed down, they started talking over this matter, and they became excited once again. They were all making guesses about how much of his power Jiang Chen used a while ago. After Jiang Chen had returned to the tform, even Zhou Jianfeng couldn¡¯t help but question him about such a matter. The people next to them pricked up their ears, because they all wanted to listen to the answer. Even the six masked mysterious men looked over. ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Xiao Yujian called Zhou Jianfeng. Zhou Jianfeng would end up letting Jiang Chen expose his true power by asking such a question. Zhou Jianfeng had alsoe back to his senses at this moment, and he just chuckled awkwardly and didn¡¯t question Jiang Chen closely. It was at this moment that a new title appeared on the stone tablet, and it caused people to put their conversations about Jiang Chen to an end. ¡°Junior Overlord!¡± The new title had two words, one was in a golden color, while the other was in purple. It was obvious that this was a popr title, and both the Human and Spirit ns could participate in the fight over it. It wasn¡¯t like a title such as Swordsman, which people proficient in just movement techniques, could notpete over. Jiang Chen discovered that he was qualified to fight for it, and he started to wonder whether he should participate or not. Most people who wanted such a title relied mainly on brute power, which why many Earth Spirits would participate. They were all at the level of the Fourth Pce¡¯s geniuses. Even Han Jianyuan, who failed to get the Junior Fist King¡¯s title, was among the participants. There were also people participating from the Human n, and they included Ning Haotian, who was recently in the limelight. There was also another man who was like an iron tower, and he caught many people¡¯s attention. He was wearing leather armor, which covered just his shoulder and a little of his chest, and most of his sturdy muscles were exposed. It was especially the case for his arm, which was as thick as ordinary people¡¯s thighs. This man had dark skin and was holding a mace made out of wolves¡¯ teeth in his hand. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± ¡°Which faction¡¯s disciples still dress like this? He¡¯s like an uncivilized barbarian.¡± ¡°I still remember that he was wearing a cloak a moment ago.¡± A person, who dressed in such a strange away, appeared on the Title Battle¡¯s stage, yet none had noticed him before. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Meng, and I¡¯m from the Heavenly Wilderness Deste Land.¡± The guy felt ufortable when so many people¡¯s gazes looked at him, and he shouted loudly. His voice was so deafening that it almost tore people¡¯s eardrums. The crowd was taken aback at first, before they burst outughing. All geniuses present here were elegant and graceful. Even people with great brute power also had a good appearance. People like this guy were really rarely seen. ¡°Why did someone from the Deste Lande over to join in the fun? Get lost!¡± A human in the sky was annoyed by him. They were both humans, which was why he felt disgraced by his presence here. He rushed over to him and tried to kick him. However, Wang Meng waved his Wolf Tooth Mace and blocked the kick. That other guy¡¯s leg possessed tremendous power, yet Wang Meng still didn¡¯t draw back by even a single step. ¡°What is going on?¡± The person¡¯s face turned pale. His Wind Lightning Kick could crush iron and stone alike, yet now he felt a tingling pain transmitting from the back of his leg. ¡°Did it start?¡± Wang Meng revealed his pearly white teeth and wore a crafty smile. People had just witnessed his arm¡¯s muscles bulging up, while he waved his Wolf Tooth Mace quickly toward that guy. He couldn¡¯t evade it and was struck by the Wolf Tooth Mace. He spit out several mouthfuls of blood and lost all fighting prowess. It was at this moment that the peal ofughter came to an abrupt end, and all those who hadughed at him felt like their necks were clutched by someone, and their faces were filled with surprise. Several people in the air participating in the fight over the Junior Overlord became apprehensive, and they all didn¡¯t dare to take Wang Meng lightly. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen finally made a decision, and he decided to not participate in this fight. Even though he would get many titles one after the other, but this matter was only useful if people would remember that he had gotten them. As a matter of fact, the Title Pce¡¯s titles would be exchanged between people unceasingly. If the Junior Heavenly King got the Junior Overlord¡¯s title, his title would change into thetter. However, people would still remember that he had gotten both the Junior Heavenly King and the Junior Overlord¡¯s titles. Since the Title Pce would guide people into a specific inheritance, he should consider every matter carefully before deciding to participate in a fight. There wasn¡¯t anyone who would try to fight over inferior titles after getting golden words¡¯ title. But Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t guarantee that the Nine Territories¡¯ Junior Heavenly King¡¯s inheritance was better than the Junior Overlord¡¯s inheritance. However, he still surely didn¡¯t like a title such as overlord. Such an imperious title seemed quite inelegant. Chapter 871 - Three Golden Words

Chapter 871: Three Golden Words

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, the Junior Overlord¡¯s title was quite charming to other people, and it was especially the case for people who revered great brute power. It was the case for the tall and strong ten people in the sky and for the valiant geniuses. This time, they didn¡¯t target anyone on purpose, and it was just a chaotic battle. However, it was still spectacr because the crowd felt like they were watching a battle between prehistoric giant beasts. The shock waves caused by the participants were dreadful, and they shook both sides of the cliff, and many broken rocks fell from them, but when they reached the Title Pce and the tform, the shock waves were all extinguished. Each time the participants exchanged blows, a deafening sound as loud as thunder would echo and the earth would quake. Even the sky was affected by them, and the weather changed. ¡°It¡¯s only if they can achieve such a disturbance that a Junior Overlord can truly be elected.¡± Many people were shocked and their mouths were so wide open they couldn¡¯t close them for a long while. It was only after another three or four minutes had passed that someone was eliminated, and the participants were kicked out of the stage one after the other ording to their power. In the end, it was just Wang Meng, Hao Jianyuan, and Ning Haotian who were left. Wang Meng showed a brilliant performance. If the previous chaotic battle was considered an intense battle between prehistoric giant beasts, then he was surely one of the most powerful beasts. The Wolf Tooth Club in his hand possessed great momentum and vigorous power. He didn¡¯t use any fancy moves and just depended upon his brute power to ovee everything. Since the fight had started, no one witnessed any martial techniques. ¡°Let¡¯s first settle the fight between us,¡± the Earth Spirit, Hao Jianyuan, suggested. He wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before because he had already been defeated by Jiang Zhe. ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Ning Haotian refused him firmly and looked at Wang Meng and Hao Jianyuan. He said, ¡°Come at me together!¡± Even at such a moment, he still dared to use such words, and it was obvious that he was too confident in himself. Before Hao Jianyuan could get angry, Wang Mengughed heartily and waved his Wolf Tooth Club. He said, ¡°I will y with you.¡± Wang Meng held the Wolf Tooth Club with both hands and waved it at Ning Haotian with his whole power. He was usually wielding it with just a single hand, yet now he used both hands. It would be unimaginable how terrifying was such a strike¡¯s power. The Wolf Tooth Club¡¯s tip shone with a splendid yellow color, and it was a light formed because of its intense friction with the air. Ning Haotian didn¡¯t try to evade or dodge such a strike and just wore a firm look. The Mysterious Iron Heavy Spear appeared in Ning Haotian¡¯s hands. He raised it with both hands and wanted to use it to block such a strike. ¡°Is he courting death?¡± ording to their previous observations of Wang Meng¡¯s performance, Ning Haotian¡¯s spear would surely be broken, and the Wolf Tooth Club would end up striking him. Wang Meng wore a frantic smile, while blood rushed to his head. He was bing bolder the more he fought. ¡°Rise up!¡± What none had expected was that Ning Haotian would shout at such a moment. A phantom image appeared behind his back, and it was a scarlet Heavenly Dragon and a blue Roc. They both formed a circr totem behind him. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes flickered. Those were Ning Haotian¡¯s two inherited bloodlines. He didn¡¯t let them fuse together into an Alien Beast as before, and he just used his power to forcefullybine them into something else. In the past, Ning Haotian¡¯s greatest trump card was his Alien Beast¡¯s bloodline, but now the Alien Beast¡¯s might had be his secondary card because he had cultivated a more extraordinary technique. When the dragon and roc phantom images appeared, the Mysterious Iron Heavy Spear in his hands shone with a dazzling light. When Wang Meng struck it with his Wolf Tooth Club, a sound as loud as a crumbling mountain echoed, and the crowd noticed that Ning Haotian had managed to block such a strike. Ning Haotian didn¡¯t lower his hand by even a little as he took such a strike. He just sneered coldly, and both the dragon and roc entered his body at such a moment. Ning Haotian used another spear move, and it was Wang Meng now who fell into dire straits. Even though Wang Meng didn¡¯t react slowly and managed to block several strikes of the spear, the Mysterious Iron Heavy Spear wasn¡¯t just heavy, it was still as nimble as a snake. Even the aura of someone as powerful as Wang Meng started weakening after he took several strikes of the Mysterious Iron Heavy Spear. He was like a raging bonfire, which was being extinguished by a downpour. ¡°He was defeated!¡± In the end, Ning Haotian thrust his spear forward, and both the dragon and roc¡¯s energy surged out through the spear. Wang Meng roared loudly, while the Wolf Tooth Club flew out of his hand, and he became weak and powerless as if he had just suffered a lightning strike. ¡°He¡¯s powerful!¡± Wang Meng had realized that he was defeated, and, even though he was dejected, he couldn¡¯t help but look in disbelief at Ning Haotian. ¡°Be careful!¡± Wang Meng shouted suddenly. Liu Qiushui, who had witnessed how powerful Ning Haotian was, didn¡¯t dare to face him head-on and took advantage of such a chance to attack his back. Before the crowd¡¯s disbelieving gazes, Ning Haotian just rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t even turn his head and just pulled back the spear. His whole body emitted a dazzling golden light, which was simr to Fan Yao¡¯s Sacred Light from God Technique, but was even more vigorous and purer than thetter. When Liu Qiushui thrust his fist and struck the golden light, his body was shaken by such an impact that he spouted a mouthful of blood. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Upon witnessing such a scene, the Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s Masterughed heartily, and it was obvious how pleased he was with such a sight. Many factions had gathered here on this day, and they were all divided into several categories ording to their status. First was the Spirit n, the Nine Territories¡¯ faction, the Ten Prefecture¡¯s Cliff Mountain, before the top factions of the other prefectures. Factions like Wing Prefecture¡¯s Heaven Martial Arts Club and Constetion Pce were both inconspicuous here, and it was also the case for the Martial Arts Divine School. However, a disciple from the Martial Arts Divine School unexpectedly managed to defeat a Spirit with a lofty status and had taken the Junior Overlord¡¯s title. All members of the Martial Arts Divine School felt honored by such a matter. ¡°Why does that light seems like something mentioned just in the legends?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be that thing, do you think?¡± ¡°Did someone really manage to cultivate it sessfully? Our Martial Arts Divine School will rise up.¡± All the great factions¡¯ almighty beings and older generation¡¯s experts weremunicating through their Holy Awarenesses. They had all witnessed something terrifying on Ning Haotian¡¯s body. Ning Haotian floated alone in the sky, while all his opponents had already fallen down. He cast a nce at Jiang Chen, and it was obvious that it was a provocative nce. Just after that, hended before the stone tablet and took the Junior Overlord¡¯s title. ¡°You are the Nine Territories¡¯ Junior Heavenly King, while I¡¯m a Junior Overlord, and my title doesn¡¯t have any prefixes before it.¡± The first matter Ning Haotian had done after winning was going toward Jiang Chen and stating this matter. They were equally tall, hence they could keep on eye level. ¡°The reason why it needs prefixes is that the Junior Heavenly King¡¯s title is more important than the Junior Overlord¡¯s title,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The Junior Heavenly King and the Junior Overlord, even though people felt that thetter was more bold and impressive, were still aware that the former had a higher status. ¡°Humph! A title which is distinctly better will appear afterward, and I will wait for you there,¡± Ning Haotian said before he moved back to another ce. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you having a feud with him?¡± Tian Ling furrowed her brows, came to him, and asked worriedly. ¡°I have a feud with him,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully. ¡°Is it a bitter feud?¡± Tian Ling asked once again. ¡°It¡¯s irreconcble enmity,¡± Jiang Chen said and looked at her curiously. He wondered why she asked about such a matter. ¡°You should be careful. He had probably gotten the Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s most mysterious inheritance, and, if this was really true, he could crush everyone in his way,¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°This is ridiculous? What is it?¡± Jiang Chen got interested in it and wanted to hear what it was. ¡°This is just what I heard the Martial Emperor say about it, and I don¡¯t know what it is. The Martial Arts Divine School can¡¯t be gotten into by ordinary people, and it¡¯s only people with extremely rare special bodies who can get it.¡± Before Tian Ling had finished exining it, more words appeared on the stone tablet. Three words appeared there, and they all shone in a dazzling golden light, which attracted the crowd¡¯s gazes. Those were three golden words, and this title status should be the same as the Junior Sword Venerable, yet it still appeared shortly after the beginning of the event. Chapter 872 - Future Spirit Emperor!

Chapter 872: Future Spirit Emperor!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Future Spirit Emperor! After a short while had passed, the three golden words on the stone tablet became clear and distinct, and they gave rise to a greatmotion. Even the people who hade here every time to watch the Title Battle were astounded by such a matter. It was because such a title had never appeared, and it had a distinctly different implication. Future Spirit Emperor! Didn¡¯t getting such a title mean that one would be a Spirit Emperor in the future? If that was really the case, then the reason behind the Title Pce¡¯s existence would be different than what they had assumed. The Title Battle wouldn¡¯t let one just get a good title; it would also dere publicly such a person¡¯s future achievement. The person who got the Junior Sword Venerable¡¯s title would truly be a Sword Venerable after he had gotten the inheritance¡¯s guidance. This was the reason why all the Spirit n¡¯s high-level members were transmitting their voices to all Spirit n¡¯s disciples on the tform, and they ordered them to try to get this title at any cost. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart was also itching at this moment. He was quite attracted by this three golden words title. However, it wasn¡¯t rted to the Human n, and it would be just a fight between Spirits. ¡°The three golden words title appeared quickly. Titles of four or even five golden words may probably appear this time.¡± ¡°What kind of a title will it be? It will probably appear in thest battle between both Human and Spirit ns.¡± ¡°How did youe up with such an assumption?¡± While the crowd discussed this matter, arge number of Spirits appeared in the sky. Huo Zhengyu, Wu Ziming, the Ice Spirit n¡¯s Fei Yu and the saint, and the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince, Xia Yiming. Besides those people, three out of the six masked men had also flown over. One of them was a person suspected by Jiang Chen, and it was a man who wore a ck mask. ¡°This battle will surely be the most brilliant and spectacr battle ever.¡± ¡°There are unexpectedly still Spirits who haven¡¯t participated. Even the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title can¡¯t attract and tempt them?¡± If ordinary Spirits didn¡¯t participate, they would say that it was because their power wasn¡¯t great enough. However, three masked men stood in their ces as if they didn¡¯t see such a title. It was really a bewildering matter! However, the formation of Spirits in the air was still extremely powerful. The Great Spirit ns¡¯ representatives, the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint, and the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince all had aloof statuses and wouldn¡¯t make a move easily. As for the others, they all felt crowded in the air, and they didn¡¯t have enough room to use their powers fully. They all just looked at each other and it became quiet. The spectators didn¡¯t dare to even gasp for breath loudly because they were afraid to disturb such a great fight. In the end, the fight still started, and they all attacked the people closest to them and tried to get rid of all obstructions near them. People started being eliminated even before a minute had passed, and they were being eliminated inrge numbers. There were arge number of people there, which was why the disparity between some of them would be greater. Weak Spirits couldn¡¯t even manage to get a footing there. When the elimination¡¯s speed started slowing down, the fight in the sky reached its climax. ¡°Sacred Fire Writ!¡± Huo Zhengyupletely got into his spiritual state and turned into a fireman. He had kicked an opponent out of the stage before he started weaving hand signs in front of his chest and using a terrifying spiritual skill. Raging mes started spreading from his body, and it seemed like they were about to devour the whole sky. All the enemies in the mes¡¯ range were attacked by them relentlessly, and the Spirits couldn¡¯t pay attention to their opponents. They were just trying to resist the Sacred Fire. ¡°A Fire Lore at the sixth level.... Spirits really possess a terrifyingprehension power when ites to lore martial techniques.¡± Jiang Chen had also noticed how powerful was that sacred me. If he had been there and was attacked suddenly by such a technique, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to avert suffering injuries. ¡°A Divine Wind Such as Me!¡± When the sacred mes flew toward Wu Ziming, he turned into a gust of wind and swept the mes toward the surrounding enemies. ¡°Dreamy Shadow!¡± The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint used once again her ultimate technique, and when she was struck by thebination of wind and fire, her body disappearedpletely, and she turned into pieces of ice. ¡°Wind and fire are really a perfect match for each other.¡± ¡°What was important was that Huo Zhengyu didn¡¯t even want to cooperate with him, and it was Wu Ziming who used his own skill to turn the mes into one of his weapons.¡± When the crowd witnessed such a scene, everyone couldn¡¯t help but praise Wu Ziming. ¡°Six Doctrines Divine Sword!¡± The Ice Spirit n¡¯s Fei Yu wore once again feather clothes and flew through the air like a bird and evaded the sacred mes. However, the sacred mes had almost upied all corners of the sky, and, in the end, Fei Yu was forced to defend against them. Fei Yu revealed his whole power and started circling around quickly and extinguishing all sacred mes approaching him. The rest of the Spirits, who couldn¡¯t withstand the sacred mes, had all left the battlefield, and they lost their qualifications to continuepeting. In the twinkling of an eye, less than ten people were left in the sky. ¡°Rise up!¡± The ck-masked man suddenly revealed his true power, and energy fluctuations could be seen emanating from him. This was also a type of Spirit skill, and it was obvious that he was one of the Spirit n¡¯s spiritual sons. His right hand held a seal and raised it high. A ck hole appeared among the sacred mes, and a powerful suction force transmitted from it, and absorbed all the people¡¯s Spiritual skills¡¯ energy. What was more terrifying was that after the ck hole absorbed the energy, it turned into a ck sphere, which divided into two, before dividing one into four.... The more it split apart, the smaller it would be. When it became as small as marbles, more than 20 ck spheres had appeared here. ¡°Go over!¡± The man opened his clenched hand, and the ck spheres flew in all directions. Each ck sphere contained the energy of several Spiritual skills, and they released such energy while they were flying over. The ck spheres were like objects, which werepressed above their limits, and they all cracked open and exploded. They had all turned the whole sky into dangerous ground. ¡°What kind of Spiritual skill is this?¡± The humans among the crowd were all dumbfounded. They couldn¡¯t understand the principles behind such a Spiritual skill, and they all wondered how he managed to achieve this. At this moment, even Jiang Chen furrowed his brows, when several miserable screams echoed from the sky. When the sky became clear once again, just six people were left in it. They were Huo Zhengyu, Wu Ziming, the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint, and three masked men. As for Fei Yu, he wasn¡¯t just eliminated, he was still heavily injured, and he wouldn¡¯t recover for a long while. He really had a pitiful oue. However, the Ice Spirit n still had its saint, and they weren¡¯tpletely defeated. Well, it seems like Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming¡¯s power are really not low, Jiang Chen thought inwardly. They were more powerful than Fan Yao, Han Qianye, and the others. As he thought about the fact that those two people were close to Song Hao and Jiang Zhe, Jiang Chen gradually understood something. Fan Yao and Han Qianye could be considered just Fourth Pce¡¯s geniuses, while Huo Zhengyu and the others were all Fifth Pce¡¯s geniuses like him. However, what Jiang Chen cared about now was those three masked men, whose power was obviously more terrifying. ¡°Huo Zhengyu....¡± One of the masked men suddenly spoke. His voice contained a special maic force, and it couldn¡¯t be discerned whether he was a man or a woman. No one had heard what he had stated afterward, but Huo Zhengyu¡¯s expression changed drastically then, and he went back to the tform without uttering a single word. He had unexpectedly forfeited on his own ord. It seemed like the masked man who had just spoken knew Huo Zhengyu, and he was likely the Fire Spirit n¡¯s spiritual son. The reason why they hade up with such an assumption was that there wasn¡¯t any resentment or anger apparent on Huo Zhengyu¡¯s face. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but examine that masked man. He was wearing ck clothes, and his mask hadplicated paintings on it. It had a sea of mes depicted on it, and a fire phoenix was just soaring up in the sea. ¡°The Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title is mine. mes are heartless, and I don¡¯t want to kill a Spirit n¡¯s genius,¡± The man looked at the other people and spoke. He hoped that they would make a sensible decision and give up. It seemed like the reason why he had asked Huo Zhengyu to forfeit wasn¡¯t that he wanted him to let him have the title, but just because he didn¡¯t want to end up harming him by mistake. Wu Ziming hesitated slightly. He really found this matter thorny. ¡°Let¡¯s settle this by our power, not our tongues.¡± Thest masked man wouldn¡¯t give up easily, and a sword appeared in his hand. Such an action made Jiang Chen direct his attention toward him. Chapter 873 - Future Sword Venerable

Chapter 873: Future Sword Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The following battle broadened many people¡¯s horizons, and many peak Celestial Venerables learned for the first time how powerful they could be. There were only five people left, and the fight hadn¡¯t be boring because the number of contests left was low. In fact, it became even more brilliant because all five of the remaining people demonstrated exceptional power. Even Wu Ziming, who no one thought highly of, managed to persist for a long time and was only eliminated after he had demonstrated a brilliant performance. He¡¯s really powerful enough to fight me, Jiang Chen said to himself. When Wu Ziming had dropped in thest time to challenge him, he hadn¡¯t taken him seriously, but now he couldn¡¯t help but change his opinion after he witnessed his true power. The crowd had assumed that the second person to be eliminated would be the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint because the other three contestants were the mysterious masked experts, and they surely wouldn¡¯t lose easily. However, the second person to be eliminated was unexpectedly the swordsman who Jiang Chen had paid attention to. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need the Azure Demon¡¯s help to realize that the sword¡¯s power released by this guy wasn¡¯t very strong. It wasn¡¯t that his power was really low, but that he had been unlucky, and suffered the joint attack of the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint and the phoenix mask expert. Finally, only three people were left, and they carried out an intense battle and used many dazzling spirit techniques. People were eximing loudly about all the amazing techniques, and they all managed to widen their horizons. They all agreed that they hadn¡¯t taken a trip here in vain. After a long time had passed, the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint and the phoenix masked man were defeated, and they were both eliminated. In the end, it was the ck-masked man who won the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title. This, of course, gave rise to a hugemotion in the Spirit n¡¯s camp, and they wanted to learn to which Spirit n that person belonged. None of them had managed to figure it out through his spirit techniques. However, an ordinary Spirit n couldn¡¯t train and raise such an outstanding genius. ¡°Would the world¡¯s ruler be reced by someone else?¡± Many people from the older generation felt that the Title Pce was distinctly different this time, and they started making guesses about it. ¡°It is still the Spirits¡¯ battles which are the most spectacr.¡± ¡°The number of our Spirit n¡¯s experts is higher than humans by much.¡± ¡°Who does the Human n have? They have just Song Hao, Jiang Zhe, Ning Haotian, as well as Jiang Chen. They have at most four people, so how can theypete against our Spirit n?¡± All the Spirit n¡¯s youngsters became super-excited and they couldn¡¯t stop incessant moring. It was humans who had taken the limelight before, and they were all annoyed by such a matter. The Junior Fist King was Jiang Zhe, the Junior Heavenly King was Jiang Chen, the Junior Overlord was Ning Haotian. But now, a three golden words title had appeared, and it was gotten by a Spirit. They all felt like they could finally let out a breath. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you afraid?¡± After Wu Ziming had recuperated, he looked over to Jiang Chen while wearing a sharp look. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you are stronger than me just because you managed to subdue me through a sneak attack. ¡°You are really a sore loser, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said mockingly. ¡°You!¡± What Wu Ziming hated most was Jiang Chen¡¯s mocking look, and he really wished to tear him to shreds. ¡°Don¡¯t get anxious, we will all get an opportunity to deal with him.¡± Huo Zhengyu, who had also demonstrated a brilliant performance, walked over to him. His ck eyes were ice-cold, and anyone would feel a chill on seeing them. Even though Huo Zhengyu was a Fire Spirit, he still could make people feel ice-cold. Thus, one could only imagine how bitter his hatred was. ¡°Jiang Chen, even if you manage to evade us, you still won¡¯t evade the disasters awaiting you,¡± Huo Zhengyu said. Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s imagination ran wild, and they all looked toward the phoenix masked man. If this person was really the Fire Spirit n¡¯s spiritual son, he would not forgive Jiang Chen because of what he had done. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Those were heartfelt words because when he had witnessed the Spirits¡¯ battle, he felt his blood racing, and he really had an enormous desire to fight to his heart¡¯s content. Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze looked at the stone tablet, and he muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± It seemed as if the stone tablet listened to his wish, and a title, which shouldn¡¯t have appeared, appeared there. Three words appeared faintly there, and they were all shining in a dazzling golden light. However, by now, the crowd had almost started getting used to the appearance of titles with golden words. ¡°Why has the appearance of three golden words in a title already be such a usual matter?¡± Someone stated what most people were thinking to themselves. The Future Sword Venerable! Now the crowd got to see clearly the title, and they all went into an uproar. ¡°It has gone insane! It has really gone insane!¡± A Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title had just appeared, and it was followed by the Future Sword Venerable. Even though they were shocked, some people still cast their gazes toward Wang Teng, who hade here for Tian Ling¡¯s birthday. He was the past Junior Sword Venerable, but now that a Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title had appeared, it was unknown what he would think about this. However, Wang Teng¡¯s expression was just as solemn as before, and he wasn¡¯t showing any other emotions. ¡°Jiang Chen, unsheathe your sword!¡± Song Hao, who was titled the Human n¡¯s greatest swordsman, shouted loudly and was the first person to fly into the air. He was always waiting, waiting for the appearance of a title rted to the sword, and the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title was obviously the most suitable for him. He would surely get this three golden words title. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give this matter much thought, and he also flew into the sky impatiently and looked mockingly at the other person in the sky. ¡°Since it¡¯s you who want me to unsheathe my sword, please don¡¯t regret itter,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It would be better for you to use your whole power because I won¡¯t hold anything back. I will kill you and take back the Ancient Sword,¡± Song Hao said. There wasn¡¯t any single person who had died until now, but it seemed like Song Hao wanted to be the first person tomit a murder. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the sword on his back. He was also looking forward to this. ¡°It wasn¡¯t stated that only humans are allowed in this battle.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak as if this is your one-man show.¡± Some people came over from the Spirit n¡¯s camp, and they were surprising well-known people like the sword wielder masked man, Huo Zhengyu, and Wu Ziming. Besides them, one of the three masked men, who hadn¡¯t fought until now, hade over, and it was the white-masked man. The white-masked man was one of the people suspected by Jiang Chen to be a swordsman. He had already ruled out the possibility of the ck-masked man to be a swordsman, so there were only two suspects left. There was this one, as well as the woman wearing a mask with petals on it. This was a fight between swordsmen, and since the woman didn¡¯t go to the stage, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t use a sword. So the answer was already obvious. ¡°Even though both of you use a sword, but you still mustn¡¯te over,¡± Song Hao looked at Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming and spoke with displeasure. ¡°Brother Song, you know our aims,¡± Wu Ziming said. ¡°I won¡¯t let you get the credit for killing Jiang Chen,¡± Huo Zhengyu said. It was obvious from those two people¡¯s tones that they respected Song Hao. Song Hao was human, yet he still possessed much prestige. It was no wonder that he was titled the strongest swordsman. Now, Song Hao and two of the top fighters of the Spirit n all wanted to attack and kill Jiang Chen. He should not have not gone up on the stage. All of a sudden, a group of people flew from the tform, and the two women, Tian Ling and Ji Yinyi, were among them. ¡°Even both of you?¡± Jiang Chen was emotionally moved. ¡°We came to fight over a title, so don¡¯t take us for just a burden,¡± Tian Ling said with a smile. ¡°You must bear in mind that we are also your opponents,¡± Ji Yinyi said to Jiang Chen. However, even though they said this, everyone knew that the two women hade over just to ease Jiang Chen¡¯s burden. ¡°Jiang Chen will bear greater pressure this time than in the fight over the Junior Heavenly King¡¯s title.¡± ¡°Of course he will. The Junior Heavenly King¡¯s title has one golden word, while the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title has three golden words.¡± Chapter 874 - Sword Doctrines Confrontation!

Chapter 874: Sword Doctrine¡¯s Confrontation!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It seems from the title¡¯s name that it is almost on a par with the Junior Sword Venerable Wang Teng¡¯s title.¡± ¡°Each of those titles is more amazing than the other. I¡¯m really looking forward to what will happen at the end.¡± As the crowd discussed this matter, more people appeared in the sky. This battle wasn¡¯t limited to just one of the Human and Spirit ns and the sword was the weapon most used by people, which was why the number of contestants was just as crowded as the previous fight over the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title. Jiang Chen and Wu Ziming and the others were just a little group among all those people, and many people who had outstanding attainments in Sword Doctrines appeared among the contestants. One of them was the masked man, who was only defeated by the joint attack of the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint and another masked man. His Sword Doctrine¡¯s power wasn¡¯t probably any weaker than Song Hao¡¯s. ¡°You can¡¯t use any external power today, and I will settle both our new and old feuds here.¡± ¡°Today, if you depend upon an external power to run amok in front of the Elixir Emperor¡¯s disciple, I will pay you back for everything you have done.¡± ¡°I will surely get the Ancient Sword.¡± Huo Zhengyu, Wu Ziming, and Song Hao spoke one after the other, and they all harbored deadly killing intent toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Sirs, you should fight among yourselves and don¡¯t meddle in our fight,¡± Wu Ziming suddenly looked at the other people and spoke. Most people didn¡¯t have any objection to this, and it was especially the case for the Spirits. They all obeyed him, which was why Jiang Chen¡¯s region of the battlefield turned into an isted patch. ¡°Miss Tian Ling, please step aside,¡± Huo Zhengyu said. ¡°We don¡¯t want to harm you,¡± Wu Ziming said. Fear didn¡¯t appear on Tian Ling¡¯s pretty face, and she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not here to take revenge like you. I¡¯m a true swordswoman.¡± Tian Ling had many dazzling halos around her, and she was a breathtaking beauty. She had fair, alluring skin, which seemed like water would flow out of it if someone pinched it. People ended up overlooking her personal power because of her beauty and achievements, and they all forgot that she was the owner of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute, which was popr in all Three Middle Realms. ¡°It seems like you have all forgotten that the Civil and Martial Arts Institute¡¯s first divine piece of art was made by me.¡± Tian Ling, who seemed like a delicate and frail woman, wore a sharp look now, and her eyes shone brightly. A magical treasure grade sword appeared in her hand. Sword energy surged out of it and blew at her long hair. ¡°Take it!¡± Jiang Chen could set his mind at ease because he knew that Tian Ling wouldn¡¯t suffer any issues. He unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword and handed it over to Ji Yinyi. Ji Yinyi came from a small Deste Land, and the sword in her hands was just a low-grade magical treasure and wasn¡¯t enough for such arge-scale battle. ¡°What will you do then?¡± Ji Yinyi didn¡¯t want to ept the sword, and she was still as obstinate as she was when he first met her. ¡°Just take it,¡± Jiang Chen spoke gravely in a tone that would brook no questions from her. ¡°You!¡± Ji Yinyi raised her brows and wasn¡¯t willing to back down. However, when she met his gaze, she was taken aback, and just epted the Heavenly Fault Sword. The Heavenly Fault Sword was an Ancient Sword, which was why when Song Hao witnessed Jiang Chen offering it to a woman, he was so infuriated that his face became ashen. ¡°Start!¡± It was at this moment that the battle over the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title started, and everyone started fighting. On the edge of the stage, Jiang Chen, Ji Yinyi, Tian Ling, Huo Zhengyu, Wu Ziming, and Song Hao were facing each other. They hadn¡¯t started fighting yet because Wu Ziming was arguing with the others about who would fight Jiang Chen. ¡°This is a battle over the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title, and it¡¯s me who should deal with him,¡± Song Hao said. ¡°This isn¡¯t rted to the sword. My Fire Spirit n have an irreconcble enmity with him,¡± Huo Zhengyu wasn¡¯t willing to concede, and he also wanted to fight Jiang Chen. ¡°If we talk about feuds, I also need to personally kill Jiang Chen to get rid of my Heart Demon,¡± Wu Ziming said. Those three people all refused to concede and ended up deadlocked. ¡°It seems you have all made a mistake. This isn¡¯t the Spirits¡¯ domain, and it isn¡¯t up to you to decide who you will fight.¡± It was at this moment that Tian Ling¡¯s ice-cold voice echoed out. Her body floated, as she charged forward with her sword. Their three opponents couldn¡¯t discern which one she would attack with her sword until thest moment. ¡°Heavenly Sword Dawn!¡± Tian Ling¡¯s sword shone brightly as she fused with her sword and thrust it at Wu Ziming. ¡°Sword Doctrine¡¯s Master Level!¡± Jiang Chen and Song Hao were both startled. They didn¡¯t expect that a woman like Tian Ling could get such great attainments in the Sword Doctrine. ¡°Divine Wind!¡± Wu Ziming reacted quickly and used his famous spirit skill and turned into an untraceable swift wind. However, he didn¡¯t expect at all that at such a moment Tian Ling¡¯s sword would shine bright and rays would shoot from it in all directions. As a scream echoed, blood appeared among the swift wind Wu Ziming had turned into, and his true body quickly after appeared at a distant ce. His whole face was filled with disbelief. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to use the same spirit skill before me again. I¡¯m the owner of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute.¡± A faint voice echoed, as Tian Ling charged forward and attacked once again. Her words let people realize why there were still people who hadn¡¯t started fighting until now. It was because they didn¡¯t want to expose their true power too early and before the appearance of the title they wanted. ¡°Universe Sword Doctrine!¡± All of a sudden, Song Hao made a move with his sword. It was the same unique move he had used once in Heaven Divine City. The sword on his back cried loudly and soared into the sky, before it flew down quickly. ¡°Jiang Chen! You don¡¯t have any external power now. Let¡¯s see how you will deal with this,¡± Song Hao shouted loudly. When Song Hao had used this movest time, Jiang Chen had directly deflected the sword and sent it flying away, and Song Hao was still angry about that and couldn¡¯t ept it. Using external power to deal with people of the same generation was a shameful matter. However, on that day, it wasn¡¯t Song Hao alone who was in the city, and there were still a group of talented youths like Huo Zhengyu. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use external power at that time, he would have been beaten by them viciously, hence why no one criticized him for his actions. On this day, Song Hao wanted to let everyone witness the power of the Human n¡¯s younger generation¡¯s greatest swordsman. His Universe Sword¡¯s falling speed was bing quicker and quicker, and it seemed like the sword tip was ignited and arge fire appeared on it. Jiang Chen was standing below it, and he just raised his chin slightly and still didn¡¯t try to dodge it. ¡°Reincarnation Punch!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even use his sword and just thrust his fist at it. However, he didn¡¯t really take an opponent such as Song Hao lightly, and while he thrust his fist, he still used his lightning technique and didn¡¯t hold anything back. Before the Universe Sword had collided with Jiang Chen¡¯s fist, the light emanating from his fist reached it. A rumbling sound echoed when the Universe Sword came in contact with the light emanating from the fist. It swayed slightly and started revolving around. It seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even need to take a breather for even a moment. He just put his hand on his Red Cloud Sword, use a teleportation technique, and attacked Song Hao. When he appeared after the teleportation, he had already started using the Fire Sword Realm. His Sword Doctrine¡¯s power had already reached master level, and once it was used along with his second-level Fire Lore, it would release a dreadful might. Song Hao didn¡¯t have his sword now, but he still didn¡¯t panic. He just extended his hand and grabbed the scabbard on his back. He started using it as a sword. Since Song Hao was esteemed by even Huo Zhengyu, who had reached the sixth level of the Fire Lore, he surely wouldn¡¯t end up defeated this easily. ¡°Your Sword Doctrine¡¯s power doesn¡¯t have any exceptional qualities. It¡¯s really an insult to all Sword Doctrines,¡± Song Hao mocked his opponent, while he used the scabbard as a sword to face his enemy. The raging mes couldn¡¯t approach his body, and they were all swept away by his boundless sword energy. Song Hao looked at his precious sword, which wasn¡¯t far from him. It was still revolving crazily, and he couldn¡¯t control it. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power is so mediocre.¡± Song Hao just set his mind at ease and waited for Huo Zhengyu toe back to kill their enemy. However, fear started gradually appearing on Song Hao¡¯s face because he discovered a terrifying matter. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword aura wasn¡¯t weakening at all. Instead, it was rising up continuously, and the Red Cloud Sword¡¯s radiance emitted a scalding temperature, which could evaporate even a whole ocean. All the people on the battlefield started dripping with sweat. Chapter 875 - They Never Had Been This Unified!

Chapter 875: They Never Had Been This Unified!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± It still wasn¡¯t limited to just that alone. When Song Hao had realized how thorny was his situation, Jiang Chen thrust his sword at him once again. He fused the power of his Sword Doctrine with a move of the Fire God Scripture. Another way to say it was he used such a move with his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. ¡°Your sword aura is extremely unusual.¡± Song Hao panicked and became nervous. He really wished to get back his Universe Sword. It was fortunate that the Universe Sword stopped revolving just then, and it turned into a ray of light and flew back to him quickly. But it was also at the same moment that the Red Cloud Sword released powerful mes. Song Hao bore their brunt, and he felt like he was being swept away by a mountain flood. He was persisting strenuously, but he would still be swept away by it sooner orter. The raging mes continued surging for two seconds. They were so powerful they should have surely brought about great damage in such a period. The crowd opened their eyes wide, because they all wanted to see what had happened to Song Hao. They discovered that Song Hao¡¯s whole body was charred and was pitch-ck. They had assumed that he was done for, but light emanated from his body suddenly and his charred skin started cracking open. ¡°Universe Sword Doctrine: Eternal and Perpetual!¡± His charred skin cracked openpletely, and Song Hao thrust his sword angrily. His Universe Sword was emitting an archaic and powerful aura, and its radiance was as dazzling as the sun and illuminated the wholend. Jiang Chen waved his Red Cloud Sword madly, and it was after he had drawn back several times that he managed to block the sword light¡¯s strike. ¡°Your sword doesn¡¯t amount to much.¡± As Song Hao moved forward, the ck substance on his body fell off him. It was as if he just got reborn, and he had changed beyond recognition. However, before Song Hao had managed to finish this speech, he heard a peal ofughter echoing from all directions. Jiang Chen, who had drawn back, spoke in mockery, ¡°It seems like it suits you.¡± Song Hao realized that something was amiss. He extended his hand and stroked his face. His skin was all right and it didn¡¯t appear to have any burn injuries. ¡°My brows...¡± Song Hao¡¯s expression changed drastically. His brows and eyshes were all burned off and there wasn¡¯t even a thread of hair left on his face. Just after that, Song Hao stroked his head, and his expression became even more unsightly. ¡°I will surely kill you at any cost,¡± Song Hao shouted angrily. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike had turned him into a baldie. He didn¡¯t have any hair or brows, and he didn¡¯t need to look at a mirror to know how funny his current appearance was. ¡°You can only me yourself.¡± All of a sudden, a voice reached Song Hao¡¯s ears, and it was emitted by the Junior Sword Venerable, Wang Teng. He was reminding Song Hao of what he had done. He shouldn¡¯t have tried to show off his skill in the beginning, and he shouldn¡¯t have thrown the Universe Sword to show Jiang Chen his might. Jiang Chen managed to quickly find such a technique¡¯s ws and just deflected Song Hao¡¯s sword, before he approached Song Hao and fought him at close quarters by using his Immortal Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. If the Universe Sword hadn¡¯te back to Song Hao at thest juncture, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up with something as simple as losing his hair. ¡°I still can defeat him as long as I don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± Song Hao took a deep breath. He was confident in his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. ¡°Regardless of what your Sword Doctrine is, it¡¯s still not worth mentioning inparison to the Universe Sword Doctrine,¡± Song Hao spoke and strode forward while holding his Universe Sword. This time, he wouldn¡¯t need to use the sword¡¯s scabbard, and he would surely get the upper hand if he fought Jiang Chen once again. ¡°Your body is extremely powerful, yet you still can¡¯t defeat me while crossing swords. It demonstrated clearly that you aren¡¯t fit to be a swordsman.¡± Song Hao believed that Jiang Chen was inferior to him and was quite pleased with himself. Even though he had told himself many times that he mustn¡¯t take this fight lightly, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel proud of himself. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to make any divine piece of art rted to the sword with such a skill.¡± The Junior Sword Venerable, Wang Teng, couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s sword techniques. ¡°Peerless Universe Sword!¡± Song Hao wanted to quickly defeat Jiang Chen, and his sword aura was rising drastically. A phantom image emanated from his Universe Sword, and it was a scorching sun, which floated in the sky, and quelled everything beneath it. ¡°Let¡¯s see whether your raging mes are more scalding than a scorching sun.¡±After Song Hao spoke, he thrust his sword. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t draw back, and he faced him head-on. However, he didn¡¯t manage to get the upper hand this time and was sent flying by his opponent. ¡°If your body wasn¡¯t powerful, you would have already been injured by me. You aren¡¯t qualified to cross swords with me.¡± Song Hao strode forward with his gaze filled with disdain. ¡°I won¡¯t continue ying with you,¡± Jiang Chen, who was in a predicament, said. Many people furrowed their brows. They wondered whether he was just trying to show off or really possessed great power. ¡°You are still reluctant to admit defeat. No one can save you here,¡± Song Hao said in mockery. Jiang Chen just shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything more. He just made an ordinary move. He put the Red Cloud Sword in front of him and passed it to his other hand, his left hand. ¡°Did no one inform you that I¡¯m left-handed?¡± Jiang Chen said in mockery. No one replied, and no one spoke at this moment, but they all still found this unbelievable. Jiang Chen was gradually being overwhelmed by his opponent. However, since his opponent was Song Hao, it was already amazing for him to have achieved what he had achieved. In the end, it turned out that he wasn¡¯t being serious at that time. ¡°Just continue putting on an act.¡± Song Hao didn¡¯t have any clues about what Jiang Chen was doing, but he was still not willing to believe it, and he would need to just deal with him by using his whole power. ¡°Divine Universe Sword: Destruction!¡± He ced the Universe Sword in front of his chest, before he streaked his other hand across the de and raised it high. The Universe Sword instantly emanated boundless sword energy, which let the sky descend into darkness, and the only light source left was the sword in his hand. In response to this, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use any sword move and just held the sword with his left hand and advanced courageously. ¡°What?¡± The Junior Sword Venerable, Wang Teng, felt an oppressing aura emanating from Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, and his expression changed drastically. However, he quickly managed to calm down. He nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s only such a person who can make two divine pieces of art.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s Red Cloud Sword wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Song Hao¡¯s Universe Sword, but anyone whose Sword Doctrine¡¯s level had reached the same level as Wang Teng could feel how powerful it was. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike contained the Greatest Doctrine¡¯s simplest principles within it, and he managed to use them without using any sword techniques. This wasn¡¯t a matter achievable by anyone. When Song Hao faced Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, he had already realized such a matter, but he didn¡¯t have time toment now and he just faced it with his full power. ¡°Cut him!¡± When Song Hao lowered his Universe Sword once again, the world regained its radiance, and when the swords collided together, intense shock waves swept the whole battlefield, and they eliminated many people. A fiery wind had soared to the horizon, and it was unknown whether it was formed by Jiang Chen¡¯s raging mes or Song Hao¡¯s scalding Universe Sword¡¯s light. The crowd put their attention on just those people, and many of them eximed in rm when they witnessed the oue. Blood was seeping out of the corners of Song Hao¡¯s mouth, while his protective dipper energy barrier was almost shattered. As for Jiang Chen, he was in a good state, and his sword aura was still rising continuously. ¡°My Sword Doctrine¡¯s power is eternal and immortal, what about yours?¡± Upon witnessing Song Hao¡¯s dumbstruck expression, Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Hateful...¡± Song Hao wasn¡¯t willing to ept this and still wanted to continue fighting. ¡°Take this sword!¡± Huo Zhengyu shouted at them suddenly, and he threw the Heavenly Fault Sword over. Upon witnessing such a sight, Jiang Chen quickly looked for Ji Yinyi, and he discovered that she was already eliminated. She was heavily injured, and Fengyu Duo was taking care of her on the tform. Huo Zhengyu ignored Jiang Chen¡¯s angry gaze and ran over to Wu Ziming to help him. They joined hands against Tian Ling, and they managed to quickly get the upper hand. ¡°They want to get rid of Jiang Chen¡¯s fangs, before ganging up on him and killing him.¡± The crowd was startled when they witnessed Huo Zhengyu¡¯s actions. Tian Ling was quickly defeated by them, and she was forced to leave the stage. Wu Ziming and Huo Zhengyu rested for a little while, before they ran over to Song Hao. ¡°Let¡¯s charge at him together!¡± At first, they were evenpeting over who would kill Jiang Chen, and they never had been this unified. Chapter 876 - Sacred Flames and a Divine Wind!

Chapter 876: Sacred mes and a Divine Wind!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Ling and Ji Yinyi had just managed to gain a little time for Jiang Chen and didn¡¯t really help him at all. In the end, he would still have to face the three Fifth Pce¡¯s geniuses. Moreover, they would all attack him at the same time, and not one after another as it would be in a fair fight. However, such treatment demonstrated how outstanding Jiang Chen was. These three geniuses couldn¡¯t take him on one-on-one. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity!¡± Many people shook their heads as if they had already witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s death. The joint attacks of Huo Zhengyu, Wu Ziming, and Song Hao would bring Jiang Chen a pressure greater than before by several folds. The army of the Nine Territories¡¯ geniuses couldn¡¯t rival those three people. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ji Yinyi was standing on the tform supported by Xiao Yujian, while the odor of burned flesh emanated from her body. She had managed to exchange a dozen blows with Huo Zhengyu and disyed a stunning performance. The crowd had been very impressed with her swordy. However, in the end, she still lost, and her sword was snatched. This was still a pardonable matter, and it was only Ji Yinyi who couldn¡¯t forgive herself for losing the Heavenly Fault Sword. Jiang Chen who was in the sky looked at her. His gaze didn¡¯t contain any reproach, but just pity and affection alone. ¡°We don¡¯t have any feud between us, and it¡¯s you all who have tried to corner me and step on my dignity just to show off your power. It has continued until we reached this day and be mortal enemies.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s back was straight and erect, and he swept those three people with his gaze. The hearts of Huo Zhengyu and the others shivered, and they unexpectedly didn¡¯t dare to meet Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. However, Wu Ziming still rebuked him after a short while, ¡°You are just a trifling human, yet you are arrogant and conceited and aspire in vain to get on an equal footing with Spirits. It is you who have brought upon yourself what you will suffer today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, even if you say more than this, it still won¡¯t change anything,¡± Huo Zhengyu said. Song Hao just quieted down because he felt that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t denouncing them, and what happened after demonstrated that his intuition wasn¡¯t mistaken. As a gust of wind blew up, Jiang Chen¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind and an ice-cold murderous aura emanated from him as he blinked his eyes. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The Heavenly Fault Sword in Song Hao¡¯s hand cried loudly, started swaying intensely, and his right hand, which was holding onto the sword, had to bear its tremendous power. Song Hao tried to control the Heavenly Fault Sword, but it was just a futile effort. Bright white moonlight emanated from the sword, and it broke free of his grasp and streaked across the sky like a shooting star. Jiang Chen raised his hand and caught the Heavenly Fault Sword. Song Hao was astounded by such a scene, and he started wondering whether the Heavenly Fault Sword had already given birth to a Sword Spirit. If it wasn¡¯t the case, it wouldn¡¯t have recognized someone as a master. ¡°You can all just die.¡± Jiang Chen held two swords in his hands, and his murderous aura rose by several fold. He crossed the Heavenly Fault Sword and Red Cloud Sword in front of his chest, and their might brought forth raging winds. ¡°Stop trying to mystify people.¡± An odd look appeared on Wu Ziming¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t pay attention to his anxiety and hesitation and decided to strike first. ¡°A Sacred me Cleans Dust!¡± Huo Zhengyu didn¡¯t just stand by, and he used his ultimate technique, he crossed all his ten fingers together, and raging mes started jumping from them. Wu Ziming who had already attacked noticed it and slowed his attack. He was waiting for the sacred mes. ¡°Divine Wind Whistle!¡± Wu Ziming turned into an untraceable, sharp, and swift divine wind. He swirled up the sacred mes and fused his wind along with the mes and carried them away. When the crowd witnessed such a sight, they all went into an uproar. Those two people had just practiced such a coordinated attack in the fight over the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title. Both the sacred mes and divine wind possessed great destructive power, and once they fused together, it would be unimaginable how great would be the destruction caused by them. People who had once witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s sword techniques discovered that the sacred mes and divine wind fusion was simr to his Wind and Fire Swords Wheel. However, what was different was that Huo Zhengyu¡¯s Fire Lore was at the sixth level and Wu Ziming¡¯s Wind Lore was at the sixth level. As for Jiang Chen, he was just at the second level of the Fire Lore and the first level of the Wind Lore. It could be discerned from such a great disparity that the sacred mes and divine wind fusion would bring forth a more terrifying might. However, Jiang Chen still possessed a powerful Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. ¡°A Clear Heart Gets to Understand the Doctrine!¡± ¡°A Doctrine gives birth to one, which gives birth to two, and three gives birth to all myriad matters.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t panic while facing the sacred mes and the divine wind, and even though his murderous aura was intense, his heart was still calm and serene. He got into a Martial State and wanted to use his Doctrine Heart to disy a shocking sword technique. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen distanced his swords from each other and stretched out his arms. His heart throbbed strongly, while his two swords shone in a dazzling light. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Third Move!¡± He used many techniques, which didn¡¯t have any connection to each other and which couldn¡¯t be fused. However, there wasn¡¯t anything that couldn¡¯t be achieved through the great fusion of martial techniques. He would use his Doctrine Heart along with the Sword Realm, Ksana Sword Method, and Lore Martial Techniques to disy a terrifying sword strike. People would shiver in fear if they witnessed the sacred mes and divine wind and wouldn¡¯t dare to approach them. While inparison, Jiang Chen¡¯s swords emanated a dangerous aura, and people would be harmed if they took just a single nce at them. Rumble! The sacred mes and divine wind were about to fall down like a meteorite, and they would surely make a great pothole on the ground. However, it was at that moment that Jiang Chen finally made a move. All of the world¡¯s myriad matters descended into silence, and even time psed more slowly then. Countless afterimages of Jiang Chen appeared in all corners of the sky. Those afterimages were surprisingly all formed by light and had two different colors, red and blue, and every afterimage had a different amount of each color. In just a single instant, all those afterimages ovepped together, and everyone was dazzled by such a sight, and before they understood what was happening, they noticed that the whole battlefield was strangely silent. The divine wind and sacred mes didn¡¯t cause any disturbance, and they disappeared from this world quietly, while Jiang Chen was standing behind Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming, and a long stream of air was left in the sky by the two swords. Gurgle! A sound echoed from Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming¡¯s throats, and it was only then that the crowd realized that something was wrong with them. ¡°No!¡± The Fire Spirit n and Wind Spirit n¡¯s members stood up, and they were all rmed. They all witnessed that the bodies of Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming started quickly turning into dust, and sparkling specks of light emanated from them. Even Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming themselves didn¡¯t realize what had urred, and they used their remaining power to turn their heads. All they could see was a person¡¯s back. In just two seconds, two Spirit n¡¯s Fifth Pce¡¯s geniuses disappearedpletely from the world. The whole stage descended into silence, and even the sound of a needle could be clearly heard now if it fell onto the ground. Even the other contestants on the battlefield stopped fighting, and they looked in disbelief at Jiang Chen. The current Jiang Chen seemed to be in the same state as when he activated the ¡°God of Fire Descends to the World¡± condition. His whole being seemed ice-cold, and his eyes didn¡¯t have any emotions flickering in them. He seemed like a ughter God. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen moved, and he took one step after another toward Song Hao. ¡°No! No!¡± Song Hao lost all his fighting spirit due to the deaths of Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming. He waspletely terrified! ¡°I don¡¯t want the Ancient Sword!¡± Song Hao spoke in rm, ¡°It is you the true master of the Ancient Sword Sect. It is fine like this.¡± It was a pity that Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t stop and continued proceeding forward in the air. ¡°One must always pay for one¡¯s actions,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen used once again the Wind and Fire Swords Realm, and he streaked past Song Hao like a blur. Song Hao looked in disbelief at his chest. His end was going to be the same as Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming, and he started turning into dust. This time, the crowd managed to understand the principles behind this. The reason why he was turning to dust was that he was being disintegrated by the power of the wind, fire, and Sword Doctrine. Even Song Hao¡¯s protective dipper energy or the battle clothes worn by him weren¡¯t of any help, and they couldn¡¯t block such a power at all. ¡°They died, they have all died!¡± Such an oue was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. In the end, it seemed like it was those three people who were out of luck. Chapter 877 - Backer!

Chapter 877: Backer!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Fire and Wind Spirit ns¡¯ members flew into a rage, and the almighty existences and experts present almost couldn¡¯t bear not making an attack. Jiang Chen had started a massacre, and three dazzling geniuses were killed. Many people found this matter a pity. However, this matter had been observed by more than 10,000 pairs of eyes, and they all knew that they couldn¡¯t me Jiang Chen for it. It just happened because Huo Zhengyu and his twopanions were too confident in themselves. They had at first assumed that they could defeat Jiang Chen alone, then they assumed that they could surely kill him if they ganged up on him. In the end, they got the oue that they deserved, and it could be said that they just reaped what they had sown. The fight over the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title still hadn¡¯te to an end and the contestants weren¡¯t limited to just the three dead people and Jiang Chen. There were still three masked men among the contestants, and they were probably Spirit n¡¯s spiritual sons. Among them was the swordsman who had fought over the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title, and he could probably still put up a fight with his power.However, what no one had expected was that such a spectacr fight woulde to an end before it started. ¡°My sword techniques aren¡¯t on a par with yours, and I would be ashamed to take this title.¡± It was unknown whether it was really true what he had stated or whether he was simply not confident in his power. In any case, that swordsman left the stage after he spoke. He didn¡¯t admit defeat. He just stated that such a title didn¡¯t suit him. His unspoken implication was that he could defeat Jiang Chen if he used power unrted to the sword. But, even if he got the title through such means, no one would approve of it. The other two masked men just stood at their ces quietly and didn¡¯t make any movements. They were probably still hesitating. Jiang Chen, who had just finished killing people, started walking toward them quietly. He brought with him a great wave of pressure, and no one in the battlefield dared to make a move rashly. They were all swordsmen, and they knew that they couldn¡¯t use a sword strike at the same level as Jiang Chen, and as long as Jiang Chen attacked, they would suffer the same fate as the previous three people. ¡°Your sword techniques are too amazing.¡± After a while had passed, the two masked men gave up for the same reason as the masked swordsman. If they had started fighting seriously, it wouldn¡¯t have been just a simple confrontation with sword techniques, and getting the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title in such a way was meaningless. After the experts left the stage, the other people had also taken the same decision and left one after the other. Jiang Chen just stood there calmly until he was the sole person left on the stage. He had already gotten the Title Pce¡¯s recognition, and the peerless sword light emanating from his body started gradually disappearing, while he sheathed both his swords. ¡°Die!¡± What no one had expected was that the Wind and Fire Spirit ns¡¯ almighty existences would make a move at such a moment. The oue of the battle was already decided, and the Title Pce had lifted temporarily the restrictions on the battlefield, and no one could obstruct them. They were infuriated, and they had forgotten for a moment that Jiang Chen was a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower, and he could kill them all. The attackers had a powerful line-up, and they had at least four or five apex Great Venerables, and there were still more experts who flew over from all directions. They all used mes and wind. The spirit skills used by them were vastly more powerful than Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming¡¯s skills, and the might of their divine wind and sacred mes was boundless. When Jiang Chen was just about to activate the Fire God Descent Technique, a chilly wind rose in the sky, engulfed Jiang Chen, and prevented all attacks from reaching him. ¡°Someone from the Ice Spirit n has made a move.¡± The chilly wind formed an ice pir, which protected Jiang Chen who was inside of it, and the Fire and Wind Spirit ns¡¯ members could only watch helplessly. ¡°Elder Bing Shan, What do you mean by this? Why are you helping him?¡± ¡°We are from the Spirit n and he¡¯s from the Human n. Is your Ice Spirit n standing in the humans¡¯ camp?¡± The Fire and Wind Spirit ns¡¯ members were displeased, and they all berated him angrily one after the other. The crowd was also amazed, and it was also the case for Jiang Chen. They all wondered why the Ice Spirit n had intervened. If it was just because they couldn¡¯t put up with such bullying, then they were really too naive. ¡°Stop trying to frame me, the issue isn¡¯t why did I make a move, but why did you attack him.¡± An aged voice echoed from the Ice Spirit n¡¯s camp, and the crowd witnessed one of the Spirit n¡¯s legendary characters walking from there. That person was called Elder Bing Shan and was 70 or 80 years old. However, Spirits possessed a vigorous life force, and it was especially the case for Ice Spirits. Their bodies aged more slowly than other Spirits. Even though this old man had white hair, it was still soft and shiny and wasn¡¯t dry because of losing his life force. As for his face, it seemed like the face of a middle-aged man in his 30s, and he was quite handsome. He had sharp facial features, which made it seem like a sculpture made out of ice. Even though he was by himself, he looked fearlessly at the Fire and Wind Spirit ns, and he still wore a prideful look. The Fire and Wind Spirit ns¡¯ members didn¡¯t respect the rules and had attacked someone in the Title Pce, and it was a youngster. It wasn¡¯t like this had never happened in the past, but all such people were spurned by all Three Middle Realms¡¯ people. ¡°What is this guy¡¯s rtionship with the Ice Spirit n?¡± Someone from the Fire Spirit n asked. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with us for now,¡± Elder Bing Shan gave a thought-provoking answer. Venerable Fengyu and the Fire Venerable in the Cliff Mountain¡¯s camp started discussing this matter. ¡°It seems like the Ice Spirit n has taken a liking to Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°They have taken a liking to the inheritance guidance of the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title or the more outstanding titles, which may appearter,¡± the Fire Venerable spoke in displeasure. Factions would train disciples and send them to participate in the Title Pce¡¯s battles, and the inheritance guidance gotten by them wouldn¡¯t be enjoyed by them alone. They wouldn¡¯t steal it from the disciples, like how adults manage children¡¯s money. Some cultivation techniques or ancient scriptures could be cultivated by many people, which was why all people able to get three golden words titles were popr. Jiang Chen was a Heaven Alchemist of the Elixir Association, but such a faction didn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Title Pce because of its special nature. As for the Cliff Mountain, Jiang Chen was a disciple of the Cliff Mountain, but this faction was also quite special and wasn¡¯t like sects and familial factions, it wouldn¡¯t force its members to do anything. ¡°It¡¯s up to Jiang Chen whether he¡¯s willing to do it,¡± Venerable Fengyu said. He didn¡¯t n to force Jiang Chen. After all, when he was facing the attack of the Fire and Wind Spirit ns¡¯ members, the Cliff Mountain reacted more slowly because their power wasn¡¯t on a par with those people. ¡°Why don¡¯t you quickly get back, you are really a disgrace!¡± The Fire and Wind Spirit ns¡¯ leaders shouted. The Fire and Wind Spirit ns¡¯ members were forced to give up on the attack, and the people who had attacked went back to their former ces. The ice pir protecting Jiang Chen disappeared after this, and he looked at Elder Bing Shan and thanked him sincerely. At this moment, Jiang Chen was quite excited because it seemed like the Ice Spirit n would consider his affair with his senior sister. ¡°You should continue working hard.¡± Elder Bing Shan nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t care about everything else as the Ice Spirit n will be your backer today.¡± The crowd went into an uproar, and it was only when Jiang Chen stood before the stone tablet and took the title that they realized what was happening. The Junior Sword Venerable, Wang Teng, got a Martial Emperor¡¯s favor. As for the Future Sword Venerable, Jiang Chen, his future prospects should be boundless. The Ice Spirit n was just making an investment in advance. Elder Bing Shan didn¡¯t go back to his former ce, and he went toward the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Yao Tianshi. Yao Tianshi strode forward and greeted him calmly. ¡°Ha,ha, your power is greater than mine. So, you don¡¯t need to be this polite.¡± Elder Bing Shan didn¡¯t put any airs, and he just exchanged pleasantries with him amiably, before he stated his aims. ¡°Was that piece of art really made by Jiang Chen?¡± Upon hearing such a question, Yao Tianshi realized that Jiang Chen would make a meteoric rise and get close to the Ice Spirit n. Yao Tianshi didn¡¯t hide anything from him and informed him of the truth. Upon hearing the answer, Elder Bing Shan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he revealed a smile. Chapter 878 - Great Sky Dominator

Chapter 878: Great Sky Dominator

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three golden words titles were different than others, and after Jiang Chen had be the Future Sword Venerable, he had an inexplicable feeling. It was like he felt several heavenly threads stretching toward a mysterious realm. However, it was a pity that the Title Battle still hadn¡¯te to an end, and he couldn¡¯t start processing this feeling peacefully. Jiang Chen walked toward the tform, and most people there drew back with their faces filled with reverence. Even Spirits didn¡¯t dare to mor any longer and didn¡¯t wear mocking expressions as before. ¡°They were all Five Pce¡¯s geniuses, so why was the disparity between them this great?¡± Someone asked in a low voice. He just wanted to understand this matter. Huo Zhengyu, Wu Ziming, and Song Hao had all challenged the Doctrine Pce once again before the start of the Title Battle and got good achievements in it. Yet in the end, they were easily killed by Jiang Chen. ¡°Did they face 100,000 Divine Soldiers and Divine Generals while crossing the Fourth Pce?¡± Yao Yuntong stated the answer. She had crossed the Doctrine Pce along with Jiang Chen and witnessed such a matter personally. ¡°Didn¡¯t you all disbelieve that Jiang Chen had made two divine pieces of art?¡± ¡°You also didn¡¯t believe that he crossed the Fourth Pce at such a high level of difficulty.¡± ¡°You all believed that a human can¡¯t have such great achievements.¡± ¡°However, facts have demonstrated that you were all mistaken.¡± Li Bai was excited. He was one of Jiang Chen¡¯s few friends, and, after the end of this day¡¯s Title Battle, he could brag about this matter for many years. ¡°Let¡¯s leave discussing this matter until the end,¡± While everyone was amazed by Jiang Chen, someone suddenly spoke. It was the masked man who was suspected to be the Fire Spirit n¡¯s spiritual son. Just his mere words alone were enough to let Huo Zhengyu forfeit, and it could be seen from this that they knew each other. Jiang Chen had killed Huo Zhengyu and infuriated him thoroughly, and it seemed like he nned to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. When the crowd looked at him, they witnessed him throwing his head back and sticking out his chest, before walking toward Jiang Chen. ¡°You better quit while you¡¯re ahead, or else I will surely kill you if I run into you.¡± As he spoke, it seemed like the phoenix depicted on his mask came to life, and it flew among the sea of mes. ¡°All people who have stated that they will kill me will usually end up dead,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. It was unknown what kind of expression was on the man¡¯s face hidden beneath the mask when he heard Jiang Chen¡¯s words, but they all could still feel that the ambiance became grave. In the end, the masked man just emitted a peal of strangeughter before going back to his former ce. Tian Ling and Ji Yinyi went to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, and both looked at the back of the masked man. ¡°Jiang Chen, go ask the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint who is this guy,¡± Tian Ling said in a low voice. When they were fighting over the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title, the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint joined hands with this guy, but they were still defeated by the ck-masked man. Jiang Chen hesitated slightly. He believed that the fight would be more interesting if he wasn¡¯t aware of anything. However, as he gave consideration to the current situation, he found out that an ident might easily ur, and he decided to go to see the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint. On the tform, humans and Spirits were standing in different regions, and the saint was among a group of Spirits. When they witnessed Jiang Chen walking toward them, they all became nervous, and it was obvious that they were all hostile to him. However, even after Jiang Chen neared them, no one tried to obstruct him, and they even made way for him. The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint seemed like an ethereal fairy and didn¡¯t seem like a being of this realm, while her whole body was engulfed by chilly fog. However, Jiang Chen had already seen her appearance, and he couldn¡¯t help but curl the corners of his mouth up into a faint smile. The saint just stood where she was calmly and looked at him. ¡°Stop!¡± When Jiang Chen was just six or seven steps from the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint, she shouted at him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention and continued proceeding forward until two steps were left between them. ¡°You!¡± The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint was infuriated, and she couldn¡¯t help but recall his vile actions in the Ice Mountain. Even though she had cultivated the Icy Heart Form, she still couldn¡¯t keep her calm. ¡°What is that guy¡¯s power inparison to yours?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He didn¡¯t need to mention his name because everyone witnessed such a conflict on the tform. The saint was annoyed by his tone, and she spoke in displeasure, ¡°Are you stating it like this on purpose, or you just don¡¯t know how to speak properly.¡± Why was he asking how was that man inparison to her? Jiang Chen just managed to barely win against her one time, and nothing was outstanding about this. ¡°What I mean is if his power is on a par with yours, I must really take him seriously,¡± Jiang Chen smiled sheepishly and said. The saint said to herself, Now, that¡¯s eptable. However, when she witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s smile, she understood that he was just teasing her. ¡°Why should I inform you?¡± The saint sneered coldly and said. ¡°Won¡¯t we shortly became one family? Why are you treating me like an outsider? Oh, by the way, what is your rtionship with my senior sister? You aren¡¯t my sister-inw, are you?¡± The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint was so infuriated that sheughed. She said, ¡°You really have a rich imagination.¡± However, as she thought about Elder Bing Shan¡¯s attitude a moment ago, she replied after she mulled it over. ¡°It would be better for you to keep a trump card that you still haven¡¯t used.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°If we fight once again, I will manage to block your Ksana Sword¡¯s strike, and even if it reached the same level as a while ago, I could still deal with it.¡± The saint said, ¡°Moreover, you still don¡¯t know how many hidden cards I still have, and you don¡¯t know what techniques that guy possesses.¡± Jiang Chen was aware that he couldn¡¯t really count on getting an urate answer about who was stronger from her and so didn¡¯t really take what she said seriously. On the other side, the Title Battle still continued, and new titles appeared unceasingly. This time, the Title Pce was different than usual, and it released many imposing titles, and it released even many three golden words titles. ¡°Great Sky Dominator!¡± After a short while had passed, a new title appeared, and more than half of the people on the tform went to the stage. It was obvious that this was a three golden words title, and it wasn¡¯t limited to just a specific n or to a specific weapon. Its scope was broader than the previous Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title. The Future Sword Venerable Jiang Chen didn¡¯t go to the stage. This title had just three golden words like his own, and he still preferred his current title. However, the lineup of the people on the stage attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Among the Human n, all Nine Territories¡¯ leading figures went to the stage, and even Jiang Zhe was among them. He wasn¡¯t someone at the same level as Fan Yao and Han Qianye. Moreover, Ning Haotian was also in the sky and was holding his Mysterious Iron Heavy Spear. Wang Meng who was waving his Silver Tooth Club was also there. He had already been defeated by Ning Haotian, but he wasn¡¯t willing to ept such a defeat, and still wanted to continuepeting. In the Spirit n¡¯s camp, just three masked men went to the stage, and it was as if they didn¡¯t want to go to the stage at the same time. Jiang Chen was disappointed to discover that the phoenix masked man didn¡¯t go to the stage, and it was also the case for the man who had gotten the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title. He was like Jiang Chen, and he wouldn¡¯t participate if a title to his liking didn¡¯t appear. However, the white-masked swordsman, who had fought over the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title, had also ascended the stage once again, but this time, he didn¡¯t n to use a sword. Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t discern even now whether he was really the one who had sent that sword light. He could rule out the ck-masked man, while the petal mask woman was also in the sky, and her weapon wasn¡¯t a sword. He still couldn¡¯t discern who it was, but he wouldn¡¯t give up, and he would pay attention to this fight. ¡°It¡¯s really bing more and more spectacr.¡± Jiang Chen was quite interested in this Title Battle, and he really wanted to see what would happen if Ning Haotian and Jiang Zhe ran into each other. They didn¡¯t need anyone to announce the start of the fight because as the stone tablet started shining with a splendid light, the fight had already started. In the beginning, they had all a devastating battle, and energy waves were sweeping the stage like ocean waves, and they were colliding against each other and forming greater shock waves. People would die asionally, and there were also some who were murdered by people on purpose. Weaklings couldn¡¯t survive such a chaotic battle. Chapter 879 - The Rise Of The Human Race

Chapter 879: The Rise Of The Human Race

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not long after the start of thepetition, the participants kept quitting, since they could not handle such a desperate fight. They had to deal with different enemies, and the attacks wereing from everywhere. It was impossible to hold out. Soon, only ten-odd people remained in the fight. All of them were geniuses and strong people. They chose their rivals with tacit agreement. Wang Meng kept shrieking, brandishing his mace and throwing it over toward his rival. Ning Haotian resisted it easily. However, Wang Meng was not his only enemy. There was also a male Earth Spirit, who was a genius from the Fifth Pce. One against two, Ning Haotian was emitting golden lights. He looked solemn and unconquerable. But soon, another man joined in the attack. He was one of the masked Spirits! The masked Spirits were the one wearing the petal mask, the one wearing the ck mask, the one wearing the white mask, the one wearing the fire phoenix mask, and the above-mentioned swordsman who was Ning Haotian¡¯s enemy. His mask was a demon. Made of bronze, it was extremely scary. ¡°The Spirits are subduing the human race.¡± It suddenly dawned on someone at the sight of this. It did not make any sense that the masked Spirits were coborating with Wang Meng. Wang Meng was such a stubborn and reckless man that it seemed like the only thing he was doing was brandishing his mace like a headless chicken. If people were thinking that the spirits wereing after the human race, the assumption could be further confirmed by the fight Jiang Zhe was stuck in. Jiang Zhe¡¯s rivals were even more dreadful. They were the Ice Spirit Saint and the woman wearing the petal mask. Although he only had two rivals, he was feeling much more pressured than Ning Haotian. Other humans were also being eliminated. The Spirits seemed to have made a n to eliminate the participants of the human race first. ¡°I think they are angry because Jiang Chen killed Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming!¡± ¡°The Spirits are venting!¡± There were many smart people on the scene, who realized it immediately. The human race had almost stolen the Spirits¡¯ thunder in the Title Battle. In the past, the Spirits had never allowed this to happen. Frowning, Jiang Chen was bing uneasy and nervous. Tian Ling, Yao Yuntong, and Ji Yinyi were the three women who were fighting together with the Spirit wearing the white mask. It seemed to be a three-to-one fight, but, in fact, it was the masked Spirit who had picked this fight with them. The white-masked Spirit, the leading suspect, was not using his sword, but he was still doing great. He noticed Jiang Chen was watching them, so he was eager to push himself forward to tell Jiang Chen that although he had admitted the gap between their swordsmanship, it did not mean his strength was weaker. He was exerting all kinds of mysterious and powerful spirit methods in such a casual way. The three women were suffering one defeat after another. All of them were injured. Jiang Chen wanted to tell them to stop, but he hesitated to speak out. It was their choice. They did not have any illusions about getting the title. All they wanted was a great fight, through which they could improve. ¡°Nine Variations of the Mysterious Thunders!¡± Yao Yuntong had made big progress since she had got theplete thunder method. Her attacking power was the strongest among the three women. Her control over thunder and lightning was quite subtle. She was grasping a section of lightning in her hands, which looked like an iron chain or a long whip. Able to change its form at will, she could even turn it into a knife or a sword. A strong mysterious thunder was released from her palm to resist the masked Spirit¡¯s spirit method. Holding sharp swords in their hands, Tian Ling and Ji Yinyi tried their best. They had outdone themselves. ¡°Spiritual Variation!¡± However, the masked Spirit was too strong. He kept pushing them. The spiritual light his body was emitting was extremely brilliant. The thunder and lightning bounced off it. Then he went on to deal with the two swords with ease. Soon, the three women were badly injured. On the other side, the situation was not favorable for Ning Haotian or Jiang Zhe either. ¡°Do you think Jiang Chen is the only strong man from the human race?¡± Ning Haotian threw the steel spear in his hand with an effort, as if it was ance. The enemy before him had no time to dodge. With Ning Haotian¡¯s strength, the steel spear could pierce through a mountain. Ning Haotian did not be fragile without the weapon. On the contrary, his energy soared. He turned his palms upward. The Natural Law War Case showed up there. Heunched an attack before anyone had time to react and patted the war case with effort. A knife, a spear, and then a sword. The three divine weapons flew out of the case one after another. Ning Haotian pressed on his seal, and the divine weapons instantly emitted a strong power, shaking violently. Boom! The three divine weapons were thrown over, as if a volcano had erupted. Wang Meng¡¯s mace struck the knife, but it was broken immediately. His purlicue cracked and he spit blood again. The strong Earth Spirit growled. His spirit method took advantage of the terrain. He was like a big mountain that would never fall apart. However, the mountain was fragile under the attack of the spear. His body was prated directly! Fortunately, the spear pierced through his palm first and the chestter. Thanks to the buffer, the injury in his chest was not fatal. Otherwise, the Earth Spirit might also need to find a ce to weep secretly. The onlookers were expecting to see how the third man, namely, the man wearing the demon mask, would resist the extremely powerful flying sword. ¡°me demon!¡± The masked man¡¯s performance was better than the other two. He tried his best too, and, as a result, exposed part of his secret. ¡°He is from the me Spirit!¡± ¡°The me Spirit has trained a Spiritual Son? That¡¯s quite impossible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the unique spirit method of the me Spirit!¡± ¡°Another Amazing Spirit has risen?¡± The Spirits were all shocked. They kept eximing. An Amazing Spirit was a mix of two kinds of Spirit ns. The Icy Spirit was a mix of the Wind Spirit and the Water Spirit. Called Amazing Spirits, they had a special position among the Spirit. If they were strong, they would certainly be admired. However, the me Spirit was still a small tribe. The Earth Spirit and the Fire Spirit would in no way allow them to rise. The Water Spirit declined and became a coteral branch after the Icy Spirit¡¯s rise. That being said, the Spirit method the masked Spirit from the me Spirit had exerted was not an attacking method. It was only used to strengthen himself. He looked 70 percent simr to Jiang Chen when he turned on the God of Fire Descends to the World. He shouted. Colorful mes were ejected from his mouth and hit the flying sword. The flying sword was affected, but it was still trying hard to fly forward, resisting the violent me. Then, the masked man threw his palm over. The flying sword lost control of itself. ¡°Lose!¡± However, Ning Haotian came up to him quietly. They were only ten feet away from each other. The Natural Law War Case was in front of him. He was patting on it without stopping. Halberd, club, fist, palm, leg, w, and finger. The seven divine weapons were thrown over all together. The masked Spirit from the me Spirit was caught unready. Although he tried very hard to resist, he could not change the result. ¡°This human is also strong!¡± Seeing Ning Haotian confront three rivals and win, all those present were once again shocked. ¡°Is the human race the star of today?¡± Some Spirits refused to believe this. However, it was what happened. Confronting the Ice Spirit Saint and the woman wearing the petal mask, Jiang Zhe suddenly broke out. He had gained a total advantage. The two female Spirits were unable to fight back at all. ¡°It¡¯s a sacred body! Jiang Zhe has a sacred body!¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that. His attack has the power of some ancient scripture!¡± ¡°He is using a knife! What a surprise that he is a knifeman!¡± (Jiang Zhe was holding a long scimitar in hand. It could also be called a sword.) Surprisingly, it was a Doctrine Artifact! Ah! Suddenly, a tragic scream broke Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. He looked over and saw Ji Yinyi lose the grip of her long sword. It fell onto the ground. ¡°Kill!¡± A Fire Spirit disciple standing not far away knew she and Jiang Chen were very close, so he attacked her. Chapter 880 - The Invincible God Of War

Chapter 880: The Invincible God Of War

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen turned pale. His heart was pounding hard and fast. He was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. The Fire Spirit and the Wind Spirit had to wait until the end of the fight to attack him. He was also kept out of the arena for the same reason! However, he understood how the Fire Spirit and the Wind Spirit were feeling. Ji Yinyi had been gravely injured by the masked Spirit. She could not fight back at all. The Fire Spirit disciple wanted to avenge Huo Zhengyu, so he did not show any mercy. If he seeded, Ji Yinyi would definitely die. Many other people had noticed what was happening in this arena. They all felt extremely anxious. At this crucial moment, a storm came. It swept Ji Yinyi away and frustrated the Fire Spirit. However, before Jiang Chen could feel relieved, the Ice Spirit Saint, who had lent Ji Yinyi a hand, got distracted and paid a big price for that. Jiang Zhe left a wound in one side of her chest with his scimitar. Blood seeped out of the wound. The saint, whose skin was as pure as snow, lost her mystery. The frost around her body disappeared. An extremely pretty face was evident. Only deities could have such crystal-clear skin. She looked like wless ice. Jiang Zhe was struck dumb. Then he grinned. He threw the scimitar immediately without showing any mercy. His attack was fast and fatal. The Icy Spirits all felt nervous. So did Jiang Chen. The Ice Spirit Saint had helped others despite Jiang Zhe¡¯s attack. As a result, she had paid a big price. The knife fell, striking the saint¡¯s fair chest. Numerous people covered their eyes, because they did not have the heart to see such a pretty woman die in this way. But soon, people discovered there was no blood. Her body had turned into ice. Then, she went back on the tform with Ji Yinyi. Both of the two women were in bad condition. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ji Yinyi felt every grateful, since she had stayed alive thanks to the saint. ¡°Thank you!¡± Jiang Chen also thanked her. He had been really surprised as well that the saint had helped. If it were not for her, he would have been really upset. The Icy Spirit Saint did not say anything. She took some healing pills out. ¡°Use mine. I refined them. They have better effects.¡± Jiang Chen took his elixirs out and gave them to the two women. The saint did not hesitate. She took one and swallowed it. Soon, she was surprised. However, people did not have the time to see her surprise at all, because the mysterious frost shrouded her once again. Her injuries were recovering fast. The fights in the air were undergoing a big change as well during this time. Tian Ling and Yao Yuntong lost. That was shocking. They left the arena. On the other side, Jiang Zhe was fighting desperately with the woman wearing the petal mask. Jiang Chen opened his eyes wide. He saw a sword appear in the woman¡¯s hand! And her swordsmanship was great. It was even superb. Before he could give any more thoughts to it, he realized how great Jiang Zhe was as well. His knife method was far better than his rival¡¯s. ¡°His knife strength is of master level. The sacred body isn¡¯t the only thing he has. He has mastered an ancient scripture!¡± Jiang Chen saw many things through this observation. However, he still could not see through Jiang Zhe. He felt incredible. This man seemed to have more trump cards. His strength seemed bottomless. Another masked Spirit was about to lose. ¡°Let me help you!¡± The masked Spirit who had defeated the three women had toe to her rescue. As soon as he attacked, Jiang Zhe¡¯s advantage waspletely gone. He was instantly at a disadvantage. It seemed he could lose at any minute. On the other side, Ning Haotian was carrying the Natural Law War Case on his shoulder and holding the steel spear in one of his hands.He did not look like he wanted to help, even though he knew it would be his turn once Jiang Zhe lost. ¡°Hey, this is a fight between the human race and the Spirits. What are you doing?¡± It was surprising that Jiang Zhe spoke to him first. ¡°You¡¯re too weak to have a Divine Martial Trial with Jiang Chen.¡± Ning Haotian still stayed out of the fight. Jiang Zhe was so angry that he burst outughing. In this moment, he hesitated. Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with him.¡± Then he threw his scimitar over to Ning Haotian. The two masked Spirits looked at each other, confused by the current situation, but they were happy to see what was happening. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ning Haotian was brandishing his steel spear. Under the spear¡¯s golden light, he looked threatening even though he was not angry. ¡°Show me how great the Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s most mysterious inheritance is!¡± Jiang Zhe said. The two started to fight. They were quite equal. The fight was desperate. The masked Spirits watched them for a while. Then they changed their minds. They stopped watching and joined the fight. Ning Haotian was fighting with three rivals alone once again. What was different was his current three rivals were more dreadful. Resisting the impulse to curse, Ning Haotian went all-out to fight back. But sure, the odds were not on his side. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly tumbled to the motive of Jiang Zhe¡¯s unusual behavior. He actually wanted to gain the victory without exposing all of his strength. On the other hand, Ning Haotian was holding back too. ¡°No Enemy in Ten Directions!¡± Ning Haotian was irritated. The power of the alien beast broke out again. The steel spear was thrown. Before his rivals could dodge, he patted the Natural Law War Case extremely hard. ¡°Now.¡± Jiang Zhe smiled mysteriously. He stepped aside, holding his scimitar. ¡°Creation of the World!¡± The two masked Spirits were sandwiched between them. However, the two masked Spirits coborated quite well. Back to back, they were dealing with one rival respectively. ¡°He is the Wind Spirit¡¯s Spiritual Son!¡± ¡°And the other is the Wood Spirit¡¯s Spiritual Lady!¡± The two masked Spirits¡¯ identities were exposed. The reason was simple. It was because they had exerted the ult methods of their ns. However, due to the masks, although people knew they were a Spiritual Son and a Spiritual Lady, they had no idea who they were. As a result, there was nothing they could do. That was the biggest reason for the use of the masks. All of the four went all-out. When the four movements of martial techniques and Spirit methods, which were strong enough to destroy the world, encountered each other, the sky fell into an indescribable situation. The sky was dyed by the four different colors of their energies. The result was announced. The winner was Jiang Zhe, who had nned all this. Jiang Zhe¡¯s title became Sky Dominator from Junior Fist King. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ning Haotian could not continue fighting for the moment. He was reluctant to admit defeat, feeling it not a fair enoughpetition of energies. Not to mention the two masked Spirits. They felt they had been set up. Then people watched as Jiang Zhe walk toward the stele to get the title. This brought the curtain down on a wonderful fight. People¡¯s greatest gain was witnessing Ning Haotian and Jiang Zhe¡¯s dreadful strengths with their own eyes. If it were not due to the energy collision in the end, it would be hard to say which of them would win. The stele was illuminated again and people were still talking about this fight and feeling amazed by it. There was no interval at all, but this was not the most important part. Many people rubbed their eyes, wondering whether they had seen it wrong. Another four words appeared on the stele, which was normal, but all of the four words were golden! The Title Pce shocked the world once again. There had never been a title with four golden words. Usually there were only three. However, at the thought of the frequent appearance of three-golden-word titles this day, they felt they kind of anticipated it. Numerous people were staring at the stele, wondering what the first word of the title would be. Invincible God of War! The four words started a great disturbance. Without doubt, everyone would fight for it, including Jiang Chen. This time, the six masked Spirits joined thepetition together. Chapter 881 - One Against Six!

Chapter 881: One Against Six!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The six masked Spirits were the petal, the white, the ck, the fire phoenix, the swordsman, and the me Spirit. Seeing them standing in the air all at the same time, many people who had wanted to join thepetition hesitated. More than half of them really did not need to join at all, since they would in no way get the title. However, it was their ambition to trade blows with strong people and to present themselves before so many people. That being said, as more and more participants died, many of them started to ask themselves whether it was worth doing. Some of those who had already gained golden-word titles were satisfied, so they did not have the intention to join again. However, they were also afraid they would be thought weak and timid. In this way, they looked toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen became the center of attention. People only cared about one thing ¡ª whether he would go into the arena. The title Future Sword Venerable was quite great for the human race. It was not inferior to Sky Dominator at all. However, taking his way of doing things into consideration, if he flinched at such a crucial moment, people wouldugh at him, especially the Spirits. Most Spirits hoped Jiang Chen would fight and get killed. In the human race, even Ning Haotian and Jiang Zhe could not help Jiang Chen. Not to mention the six Spiritual Sons and Ladies. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t go,¡± Zhou Jianfeng said. The Icy Spirit and the Cliff Mountain did not want Jiang Chen to take the risk, either, since the situation was quite unfair for him. ¡°Jiang Chen, admit you¡¯re a coward, and just forget it.¡± ¡°Yeah. Aren¡¯t you always iming you are strong? Then why do you flinch at such a crucial moment?¡± ¡°Stop putting on airs. All you can do before the Spirit is to bow down at our feet!¡± ¡°Go back to dominate the human race. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself here!¡± Sarcasticments wereing from everywhere. It was sad that these remarks were not onlying from the Spirits, but also from the human race. Men¡¯s minds are unpredictable. Some people were jealous of Jiang Chen, since he had be quite famous. They wished he would fail as soon as possible. Some people just secretly feel good when others fail. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy,¡± Jiang Chen said in a low voice. Suddenly, everyone went quiet in order to hear what he was saying. ¡°You¡¯ll be disappointed.¡± Jiang Chen flew into the air and entered the arena as he spoke. In this way, there were sevenpetitors in the air. The six masked Spirits and Jiang Chen. ¡°Stop looking at me in this way.¡± Jiang Chen perceived the six masked Spirits¡¯ gazes behind their masks. One of them seemed quite unfriendly. Certainly, it was from the Fire Spirit¡¯s Spiritual Son. Then, all of a sudden, another two participants from the human race, who were as brilliant as Jiang Chen, came up into the air. They were Ning Haotian and Jiang Zhe. ¡°Jiang Chen, how dare you.¡± By then Jiang Zhe felt he had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s tragic destiny. He was quitecent. ¡°I gave up the title Sky Dominator to go all-out to kill you!¡± Ning Haotian said. People¡¯s assumptions were confirmed. He had held back. ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m alone. Now all of you will have the chance to kill me.¡± Sizing up the eight people before him, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Are you going to make a queue or should we y Rock, Paper, Scissors?¡± He was much more optimistic than people had thought possible. He knew what kind of situation he was in. He was not in the arena because he had been goaded. Actually, Jiang Chen had made up his mind as soon as the four golden words had appeared. No matter what the title was, he would havepeted for it. He knew it would be very difficult. It could be the most dangerous situation he had ever run into in his life. Besides the six masked Spirits, Ning Haotian and Jiang Zhe were also very strong. ¡°Stay out of this.¡± The masked Spirit who had gotten the title Future Spirit Emperor suddenly said to the others. In this way, those who were still hesitating had to give up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jiang Chen also stopped his friends from joining. He did not want to see them push themselves too hard. A fight of such a high level was very dangerous. In the end, only ninepetitors wouldpete for the title Invincible God of War. They were six Spirits and three humans. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t be so proud,¡± the Future Spirit Emperor said. He did not think Jiang Chen would be the star of this fight. ¡°Eliminate the humans first,¡± the Future Spirit Emperor added. ¡°You think you are already the Spirit Emperor? Even if you are, you don¡¯t get to order us around,¡± a masked Spirit protested. It was interesting that there was no way to know who was speaking, since their voices were produced by spiritual power. However, it did express the other five¡¯s discontent. Even though they had agreed to eliminate the humans first, they would not ept his orders. ¡°Why don¡¯t you elect an emperor first? We¡¯ll have some fun by ourselves here,¡± Ning Haotian said. ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s start our Divine Martial Trial,¡± Jiang Zhe said. The six masked Spirits stopped speaking. They weremunicating through holy awareness. They started to act when Jiang Zhe was about to approach Jiang Chen. Jiang Zhe was on guard immediately. He could not afford to be absentminded. People found the masked Spirits¡¯ ns were exactly what the Future Spirit Emperor had said. They were going to eliminate the humans first! Jiang Chen, Ning Haotian, and Jiang Zhe were facing two masked Spirits each. ¡°Don¡¯t let things get moreplicated. Just quit.¡± The Future Spirit Emperor said again. People felt extremely curious about the face behind the ck mask. By then no one knew from which Spirit n he was. The two standing before Jiang Chen were the Spiritual Son of the Fire Spirit and the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit. Ning Haotian was facing the Spirit wearing the white mask and the swordsman. Staring at Jiang Zhe, the Future Spirit Emperor said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you five seconds to reconsider this.¡± In theory, such ament would not work at all. The threatened party would not obey so easily under so many people¡¯s gazes. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you can win the title, I¡¯ll admit my defeat in our Divine Martial Trial.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, he did talk Jiang Zhe out of it. People did not even understand why he had bothered to go onto the arena. However, the Future Spirit Emperor had anticipated that. He came up to Ning Haotian with another masked Spirit. He said, ¡°You have five seconds too.¡± Ning Haotian gnashed his teeth. He would have had a chance if it was one to two. However, he was now more pressured since Jiang Zhe had quit. But even if he quit, it would not look as convincing as Jiang Zhe¡¯s case. People could have assumed Jiang Zhe was using these Spiritual Sons and Spiritual Ladies to kill Jiang Chen. But what excuse could he use? If he were me, he would quit too. Throwing Jiang Chen a nce involuntarily, Ning Haotian thought. Three of the five seconds had passed. No! He would not quit! Neither will I! I¡¯ll catch up with him! Ning Haotian looked ferocious. He said at the fourth second, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, he went back to the tform. He was heavily sweating and extremely pale, as if he had just been saved from drowning in a river. Even if others would not despise him, his weakness was uneptable. ¡°There is no hope at all if the six masked Spirits fight together.¡± The six masked Spirits did not discuss this strategy with each other at the beginning, but when they decided to coborate, Jiang Zhe chose to quit. ¡°What about you?¡± The Future Spirit Emperor came up to Jiang Chen. He sounded sarcastic. People burst outughing. Since Ning Haotian and Jiang Zhe had given up, Jiang Chen would have to fight alone against six Spirits. Even an idiot knew what was the right thing to do. Jiang Chen raised his chin, putting his right hand on the Red Cloud Sword on his left side and his left hand on the Heavenly Fault Sword on his right side. His arms stroked one after the other. Both of the swords were drawn out. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s fight!¡± Chapter 882 - Fighting With Spiritual Sons

Chapter 882: Fighting With Spiritual Sons

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While Jiang Chen was making his decision, many people got their hopes up, although they knew his rivals were six masked Spirits. It was only for a simple reason ¨C because he was Jiang Chen. In the end, he did not disappoint them. The Doctrine Artifacts in his hands were emitting strong lights. Interweaved, they looked like thousands of shining silver silk threads. However, what impressed people most were his firm ck eyes, in which there was no fear. Jiang Zhe and Ning Haotian, who had quit, were struck dumb. Although they had thought about what was going to happen, they were still deeply shocked when it had really happened. His courage was beyondpare, even if the courage of all of those present was added together. The six masked Spirits were dumbfounded. People could even imagine their facial expressions behind the masks. Gradually, people started to pay attention to the Future Spirit Emperor. ¡°You are going to deal with us six alone?¡± he asked. ¡°Exactly. So what?¡± Jiang Chen did not want to continue arguing. His answer absolutely pissed the other masked Spirits off. The other five, who had had doubts about the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s order, made up their minds. They would kill Jiang Chen first. ¡°Leave him to me.¡± The Spirit wearing the fire phoenix mask seized the chance to dash out first. The others were observing at this time. They were not going to attack him all together for the moment. ¡°Sacred me Cleans Dusts!¡± He stopped holding back once his identity had been exposed. The Spirit method was the same one that Huo Zhengyu had used. He intended to prove to the whole world how strong the Fire Spirit was. As the spiritual seal appeared, orange sacred mes exploded in the air. A sea of fire was formed. There was no ce to hide. Jiang Chen was stuck in the sea of fire soon. The sacred mes were stopped by his swords¡¯ patterns when they were three meters away from him. His two swords gave off strong angry energies. Interweaving, they soared into the sky and spread fast to parry the sacred mes. ¡°Ignorant.¡± The Spirit with the fire phoenix mask hesitated, but then he exerted his unique movement again. The sacred mes were gathering around Jiang Chen at the center. The Fire Spirit was extremely agitated to see this. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Tian Ling was shocked. She had seen through their tricks, but, unfortunately, she could not say anything to remind Jiang Chen due to the rules. These sacred mes exploded around Jiang Chen immediately. The power of the explosion was strong enough to destroy a mountain. What¡¯s more, the most important part of this Spirit method was that the enemy would be unable to flee after he got stuck in the sea of fire. Standing there and holding his swords, Jiang Chen was letting the sea of fire invade him. It was actually not a wise thing to do. As some people knew, the sacred mes exploded five meters away from Jiang Chen. The whole world felt the ground under their feet shaking violently. The remaining power of the sacred mes kept tumbling up. It formed a mushroom cloud that settled over everything. Brilliant res could be observed in the cloud. ¡°This ult method is an advanced version based on the further variations of the sacred mes. It¡¯s not a usual method!¡± ¡°Only the royal family of the Fire Spirit can do that!¡± ¡°Its explosion is extremely powerful. The heat it releases can turn steel into iron water!¡± ¡°He is using it to burn flesh and blood. This is to avenge Huo Zhengyu.¡± The fire cloud lingered there for a long time. People could not see how Jiang Chen was doing. However, at the thought of the great power of the explosion, they did not think it was going well for him. Maybe Jiang Chen had turned to ashes, and there was not even a corpse. After a long while, the fire cloud disappeared gradually. People suddenly craned their necks to see where Jiang Chen had been standing. When the fire cloud hadpletely disappeared, they saw a human figure. A sword was waved and a wind started. When it blew over, the fire cloud vanished instantly. Jiang Chen was standing there, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Do you, Fire Spirit, really think you are the only one who can master the true meaning of fire?¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Nothing happened to him?¡± The fire phoenix mask put his hand on the mask involuntarily, because he was so surprised that he wanted to cover his mouth. ¡°How could he escape the attack unscathed? What protective gear is he wearing?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a protective gear of the Doctrine Artifact level, the protection it offers can¡¯t be this good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not any protective gear. He took the attack on his own!¡± The terrifying Spirit method was only like scratching an itch for Jiang Chen. His reaction was really shocking. The Fire Spirit was especially shocked. ¡°He has the genuine blood of the fire phoenix. What a moron.¡± Ning Haotian cursed. The greatest power of that Spirit method was the power of fire, but Jiang Chen was not afraid of that at all. Not to mention Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body. ¡°You like to y with fire? I¡¯ll y with you.¡± Then Jiang Chen finally threw his swords over. The two swords chimed together. The Wind Sword Realm and the Fire Sword Realm showed up again. The masked Spirit thought of his fast sword, so he was put on guard to get prepared for that. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± However, Jiang Chen did not repeat that movement. He used another special movement. The Divine Fire Scripture manipted the Sky-burning Evil me. Together with the sword doctrine power, it surged into the Doctrine Heart. After the sublime Doctrine Heart, the power of this sword movement was even more dreadful than when he killed the Jiangs¡¯ great elder. The Fire Sword Realm formed by the Alien me like Sky-burning Evil me was strikingly powerful, and by then it was abination of the Fire Sword Realm and the Wind Sword Realm. Thanks to the Doctrine Heart, things did not get out of control. Otherwise, the fighting field would have been too small to exert this movement. ¡°Darn!¡± The Spirit wearing the fire phoenix mask was annoyed by the appearance of the Alien me. ¡°Help me!¡± He shouted at the other masked Spirits. Everyone knew Jiang Chen was not easy to deal with. As a Spiritual Son, he might still have some trump cards that he had not used, but if he wanted to win the title, he did not want to waste all of his energies on Jiang Chen. ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll quit right away. Then you¡¯ll reap what you sow.¡± Seeing no one help him, he said angrily. ¡°If the Spirits are not united, we¡¯ll turn into a big joke,¡± the Future Spirit Emperor said. ¡°Let me handle him.¡± Then the white-masked Spirit came forward. He was the Wind Spirit¡¯s Spiritual Son. ¡°Exert Sacred me and Holy Wind and add some changes to it.¡± The two agreed, trying to mimic the coboration between Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming. Although Jiang Chen had killed those two, their attacking method was worth learning. Soon, the Sacred me and Holy Wind showed up again. Its power was certainly different. Turning into a giant dragon, it dashed out. ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll resist us with your lousy Wind Sword Realm and Fire Sword Realm!¡± The Spirit wearing the fire phoenix mask shouted. As soon as he had finished speaking, Jiang Chen¡¯s Wind and Fire Swords Wheel and the giant dragon collided. The sword wheel turned, and then the dragon head was smashed. The sword wheel turned again, and then the dragon¡¯s body was shattered. The fire-phoenix-masked Spirit was speechless. Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was beyond their imaginations. He did not leave them any room to show off. And the dreadful sword wheel was still dashing toward them. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. If another Spirites forward to help you, even if you win, it will be an ugly victory,¡± the Future Spirit Emperor said coldly. Before the sword wheel, the two masked Spirits did not have any time to hesitate. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°Secret de and Unique me!¡± The fire phoenix mask¡¯s spiritual power suddenly soared. His body as if soaked in liquid. However, the liquid was actually mes. At the same time, his skin was experiencing a spiritual variation. His ck hair was burning violently. The fire phoenix on the mask also opened its wings. ¡°I held back. Do you really think you¡¯re strong?¡± He shouted loudly. The liquid formed a fireball on his palm. Then, the fireball transformed to a de. It was difficult to see whether it was a sword or a knife. Facing Wind and Fire Swords Wheel, he surprisingly ran toward it. Chapter 883 - Another Variation

Chapter 883: Another Variation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Spirit wearing the fire phoenix mask tried his best. His spiritual power was as deep as the sea. His whole body was burning. If he walked into a forest like this, trees within a range of 100 miles would be burned up. He swung the de in his right hand. With all of the spiritual power gathering at one point, it whipped the sword wheel. The sword wheel rotated madly. The sword spirit in the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel was vast. Hit by the de, numerous des flew out of it. ¡°Holy Wind Method: Wind Killing Strike!¡± The white-masked Spirit was not doing nothing. His spiritual power soared. Wind whistled. His body gradually turned abstract and could only be vaguely seen. Then he disappeared in the wind. The Wind Spirit was different from the Fire Spirit. Their destructive power mainlyy in acutely directed forces. Therefore, bybining fire and wind, Jiang Chen could turn people into sand. The Sacred me and Holy Wind was based on the same principle. However, since they were Spiritual Sons from different Spirit ns and they hadn¡¯t spent time together for a long time, they neither knew each other nor had had any coboration before. The Sacred me and Holy Wind was not weak, but it failed to show their strengths. Then they attacked individually. Since they only had to take care of themselves, the characteristics of fire and wind were perfectly shown. The Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands started to shake. Jiang Chen was trying to take them under control. Seeing himself losing control, Jiang Chen went all-out to brandish his sword to release the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel prematurely. The sword doctrine force followed the fierce wind and fire to attack his two rivals. However, the two Spiritual Sons warded his attack off perfectly. Then they fought back immediately. The de of the Spirit wearing the fire phoenix mask lingered, experiencing infinite variations. Sometimes it was a sword. Sometimes it was a knife or a whip. Without using any martial arts techniques, it still had a great power. Every time that it met Jiang Chen¡¯s swords, there would be a fireworks-like effect. The white-masked Spirit was even more surprising. Escaping numerous people¡¯s attentions, it had started a hurricane which contained secret killing intent. Holding one sword in either hand, Jiang Chen rode two horses at once. Inevitably, he was at a disadvantage. ¡°He is losing.¡± People could not help but shake their heads, because the other four masked Spirits had not even joined the fight yet. Jiang Chen was reaching his limit. It would be good enough if he could defeat the two Spirits before him. On the tform, Jiang Zhe came up to Tian Ling, trying to tell her something. ¡°You disappointed me.¡± Tian Ling beat him to it. ¡°Sorry?¡± Jiang Zhe was surprised. Tian Ling had been very polite to him. This was the first time she was so cold to him. ¡°No matter how you cover yourself, how profound you pretend to be, you can¡¯t deny the fact that you ran away before the battle,¡± Tian Ling said. After he had got the title Sky Dominator, many people thought he was an unfathomable and profound person. Even though he had quit, people still assumed it was for some special reason. Maybe he wanted to use the Spirit to kill Jiang Chen. However, in fact, once he quit, he would miss out on the title too. If people had thought about it in this way, they would realize what Jiang Zhe had done was nothing but apromise. He had chosen to join at the beginning because he had not thought about the possibility that the masked Spirits would coborate. Actually, if the Future Spirit Emperor had not yed a leading role in making this happen, it would have been a big brawl, and he might have been able to win. ¡°The Spirits chose to work together. I guess it was a choice anyone would make.¡± Jiang Zhe was not very happy, but he was holding his temper. He said, ¡°Tian Ling, it¡¯s not that I flinched. In fact, Jiang Chen is the weird one.¡± Normal people would not insist on fighting if they knew they would not win. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t judge others based on a madman¡¯s behavior. Tian Ling, you¡¯re too close to him. You¡¯ve changed.¡± As he spoke, he put his hand caringly on Tian Ling¡¯s delicate shoulder. Tian Ling was struck dumb. Then she shook off his hand. Anger appeared on her pretty face. Jiang Zhe was extremely annoyed, not by Tian Ling, but by Jiang Chen. ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for such a long time. Everything went so well between us. I always believed you would choose me.¡± Gnashing his teeth and flushing, Jiang Zhe said emotionally, ¡°But you did this to me for Jiang Chen¡¯s sake. I can¡¯t believe it!!¡± At the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s disdain when they had met for the first time, he flew into a rage. He was so angry that he felt he would explode soon. Seeing him behaving like this, Tian Ling, who had been angry as well, shook her head helplessly. She said, ¡°Some things can¡¯t be forced. It doesn¡¯t only apply to you and me, but also applies to him and me.¡± She certainly meant Jiang Chen by ¡°him¡±. ¡°Besides, I am disappointed in you not because you quit, but because of what you said when you quit. You obviously wanted Jiang Chen to try to be a hero,¡± Tian Ling added. ¡°He acted on such stupid reverse psychology. What can I say?¡± Jiang Zhe said. Throwing him a nce, Tian Ling said seriously, ¡°At least it means one thing ¨C he is braver than you are.¡± Jiang Zhe¡¯s face became distorted. He was unhappy with such a remark. ¡°People like him usually die young.¡± Then he turned around, dropping the idea of courting Tian Ling forever. He would not allow himself to live like a loser in a rtionship. While Tian Ling and Jiang Zhe were talking, the fight in the air went on. The sword was shining. The spiritual power was brilliant. When they collided, the remaining power of the energy looked like a painting in the air. Jiang Chen was injured in this fight. Most of his wounds were caused by the Spiritual Son of the Wind Spirit. The invisible acute force of the holy wind de was as destructive as legendary weapons. It was more mysterious than most martial arts techniques. As the fight went on, the two Spiritual Sons were coborating better. While they were exerting their strengths, the wind and the fire turned fiercer and moved more quickly. Jiang Chen would be caught unready whenever wind and fire werebined. ¡°A weak human thinks he can defeat all of the Spiritual Sons and Ladies in a one-against-six fight?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know who you are at all. Future Sword Venerable is already the best title you can get. You think you are invincible with your two damn swords?¡± ¡°The Spirits are invincible!¡± ¡°Kill him. It¡¯s not a wonderful fight at all.¡± The fight had gone on for some time. Since Jiang Chen had not used his trump card, the two Spiritual Sons did not try harder either. Although each blow exchange was terrifying, those who were eager to see the result were a little impatient. ¡°Kill him!¡± What the Spirit with the fire phoenix mask wanted was not to defeat Jiang Chen, but to kill him. ¡°All right!¡± The white-masked Spirit agreed. In this way, their Spirit method had a second variation. The Spirit with the fire phoenix mask lifted a corner of his mask. His mouth and nose were exposed. At the same time, he inhaled all of the mes. His body became a burning furnace right away. He exhaled long white smoke from his nostrils. Then, his mouth started to shine. His chest and his cheeks bulged. Growl! As he opened his mouth, liquified mes were emitted from his mouth. This was spiritual fire, which beat the sacred me. It had infinite power. Aided by the holy wind, the spiritual fire became a rapid current that dashed toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen raised his right hand to strike the spiritual fire with the Red Cloud Sword. Then, as pale as a ghost, he was pushed backward and could not stop retreating. In the end, he turned to the Heavenly Fault Sword in his left hand to parry the strike of the spiritual fire, but it was only for the moment. Seeing him go all-out, the onlookers knew he would not be able to hold on for a long time. Thanks to his divine body, he did not get burned up under such an attack. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Jiang Chen, exhausted, said. What he had said did not apply to the situation at all. However, both of the Spiritual Sons had a strong hunch that something bad was going to happen. Then, loud chimes were given off by his swords, echoing in everyone¡¯s ears! Chapter 884 - Breakthroughs While Fighting!

Chapter 884: Breakthroughs While Fighting!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If they had listened more attentively, they would have heard more than one chime. Both swords were chiming. The Heavenly Fault Sword was shining brilliantly. Its radiance was white and pure. The Red Cloud Sword was crystal clear. Its de looked like a world of fire. The current of the spiritual fire lost its power under the resistance of the two swords. Or was it the sword powers that had soared? ¡°He has had a breakthrough!¡± ¡°No, two breakthroughs at the same time!¡± Soon, someone realized what was happening. After more than one year, Jiang Chen¡¯s Wind Sword Realm finally achieved level two from level one. The Fire Sword Realm broke through to level three at a surprisingly fast speed also. The improvements brought by these two breakthroughs was unmeasurable. It could bepared to the changes Jiang Chen had experienced after achieving the divine body through the instruction of the Source Heaven Stone. His sword doctrine power had achieved master level. Its mix with the Fire Sword Realm of the second level was not very striking. However, its mix with the third level made Jiang Chen realize how much he had improved. He also realized it would at least need the lore of the fourth level to mix with the master-leveled sword doctrine power to exert its powerpletely. And he had not improved his Wind Sword Realm for a long time. It was so difficult to improve because it was very delicate. The practitioner had to perceive the omnipresent all-pervasive wind in the world. Under the joint attack of two Spiritual Sons, he had finally made it this day. When the sword chimes had stopped, he poked his swords forward. The current of the spiritual fire was dispersed immediately. The two Spiritual Sons were sent flying. However, Jiang Chen did not follow up the victory with hot pursuit. Therefore he missed his chance. Raising the Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword before him and observing the changes of the swords, he smiled. ¡°He did that intentionally! Because he wanted to make progress in the battle!¡± ¡°No way! Learning in such a desperate fight?¡± ¡°He is terribly talented!¡± Even the onlookers sensed how dangerous the fight had been, but Jiang Chen had been in the mood to learn? It sounded like a fairy tale. However, it was true. Jiang Chen had always been able to develop himself in a fight. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I needed.¡± Jiang Chen had not had such a wonderful fight for a long time. He was thrilled. On the other side, the two Spiritual Sons steadied themselves. They were surprised to see Jiang Chen stop attacking them. ¡°Even though you¡¯ve had a breakthrough, your martial arts techniques of lore are still not a match for the Spirits.¡± ¡°Exactly. Level three and level two are just average for us.¡± The two yelled to pacify their panic. ¡°Yeah? Can the Spirit do this?¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen brandished his two swords together. Brilliant sword radiances illuminated the sky. ¡°Wind and Fire Sword Realm, level one!¡± The two Spiritual Sons and all of the onlookers took a deep breath. Jiang Chen did somethingmon people could not achieve. He not onlybined two martial arts techniques of lore, but also found the room to improve ¨C the master-leveled sword doctrine power, the lore of fire of the third level, and the lore of wind of the second level. With Jiang Chen¡¯s talent, he finished the first level of Wind and Fire Sword Realm. ¡°First Sword: strike!¡± ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± Jiang Chen rode two horses at once by exerting different sword movements with his two swords. This was a breakthrough achieved by the improvement of the martial arts techniques of lore. Sensing the sharp sword spirit, the two Spiritual Sons felt bitter. They did not have the master-leveled sword doctrine power at all. The three masked Spirits who had imed they could win without using the sword doctrine power would not repeat such ignorant remarks again. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there doing nothing! Fight back!¡± The Future Spirit Emperor shouted in a profound voice. However, seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s sword movements based on Wind and Fire Sword Realm, the two Spiritual Sons were lost. Also good at controlling wind and fire, they knew how dreadful Jiang Chen¡¯s sword momentum was. ¡°Don¡¯t get frustrated. The Spirit is invincible.¡± At this moment, a female voice rang out. The woman wearing the petal mask could not sit still anymore. She alsounched an attack. She was holding a sharp sword in hand. Her sword doctrine power was not weak. She was the Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit. Same as the Icy Spirit, the Wood Spirit was also an Amazing Spirit and one of the Eight Spirit ns. The Wood Spirit was a mix of the Fire Spirit and the Soil Spirit. Therefore, the woman¡¯s Lore Sword Realm had lots to do with water, but notpletely. In other words, her Lore Sword Realm was Water Sword Realm and Soil Sword Realm. However, unlike Jiang Chen who had achieved such a high level through hard work and great talent, she had made it thanks to the advantage she naturally had. As soon as she threw her sword over, the danger brought by Jiang Chen¡¯s Wind and Fire Sword Realm was immediately alleviated. ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s the one who attacked you that day with her sword!¡± The Azure Demon suddenly said. Jiang Chen was surprised. He had never thought it could be her. Among the three Spirits, he had thought the woman was the least possible to be the attacker. Jiang Chen had never seen the face behind the mask, but he had disabled a female Wood Spirit in the Doctrine Pce. He supposed that was the reason that she had attacked him. However, considering the consequences that could be caused if he was out of control, he had to say the woman was cruel. As a result, Jiang Chen did not show any mercy either. He fought back without reserve. The petal-masked Spirit warned the Wind Spiritual Son and the Fire Spiritual Son again. Then she threw the sword over. The Spirit usually exerted martial arts techniques with marvelous variations. This woman was not an exception. Numerous green canes appeared in sword radiances. There were thousands of them. She fought back against Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Fault Sword with the greatest effort. However, A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire exerted by the Red Cloud Sword used an Alien me that could burn her canes up. As a Wood Spirit, she was naturally restricted by Jiang Chen. That was also why she did not fight for the title of Future Sword Venerable. Pah! Pah! Pah! The canes were broken as soon as they made contact with the sacred white light. ¡°This is not the way to use a sword,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. The First Sword Jiang Chen exerted with the Heavenly Fault Sword was as powerful as with the Red Cloud Sword. ¡°No?¡± Acent female voice came from behind the petal mask. Those broken canes did not disappear. On the contrary, they were still growing. They were regenerating while being sabotaged. It did not take long for them to spread everywhere. Jiang Chen frowned. He turned his wrist to move the Heavenly Fault Sword. In an instant, all of the canes were chopped into starry pieces. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, those numerous starry pieces turned back to canes. In this way, the canes became pretty dense in this area. All of them came up to Jiang Chen. Numerous pointed thorns appeared on the canes, which had a cold shine and were extremely sharp. On the other side, the two Spiritual Sons coborated again to resist A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire. They were as tired as Jiang Chen had been. ¡°Hold on!¡± The Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit told them. As long as her canes got Jiang Chen, these two sword momentums would be immediately cracked. ¡°How naive.¡± Seeing the canesing toward him, Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. Then a magnificent sword energy emerged. The Heavenly Fault Sword was pierced forward, carrying sparkling thunder and lightning along the de. Hit by the thunder and lightning, the canes vanished before they could fight back. They finally stopped regenerating. At the same time, the Sky-burning Evil me exploded violently and hurt the two Spiritual Sons hard. The Spiritual Lady also suffered a defeat because of the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°You think you can counteract my sword realm improvement by sending one more person?¡± Under shocking gazes, Jiang Chen pointed at the other three masked Spirits with his sword. He said, ¡°Bring it on together!¡± The world went silent. Only his voice was echoing in the valley, repeating his words again and again. Those three masked Spirits could not overshadow him at all, and, by then, he challenged all of them. ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± The Future Spirit Emperor and the other two walked over to subdue this arrogant human! Chapter 885 - From The Blood Shadow Dynasty

Chapter 885: From The Blood Shadow Dynasty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Standing behind the Future Spirit Emperor and the other two Spirits, the Spiritual Son of the Fire Spirit and the Spiritual Son of the Wind Spirit were treating their injuries. Their fighting powers were recovering rapidly. After a simple breath regtion, the Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit would go back to fight again. Boo! Boos wereing from everywhere. They were from the humans on the mountain. They came so suddenly that it was really confusing, especially for the Spirits who were watching the fight attentively. ¡°This is a Title Battle. You Spirits can¡¯t bully us just because you are superior in numbers!¡± ¡°The Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons have lost, but now they are treating their injuries in order to join the fight again? Since when does the Title Battle work in this way?¡± ¡°The arrogant Spirits are not so great at all.¡± ¡°You are also humble before strong people. No wonder you were subdued by the human race from the Three Upper Realms.¡± Unhappy remarks kepting. It was impossible to know who was speaking. Some people were not afraid of the Spirit¡¯s revenge at all. They just said what was on their minds loudly. Although there were some humans with dark personalities, most of the human race were good people¡ªespecially when facing major issues of principle. The only reason that they had kept silent in the past was because of fear of the Spirits. But now all of them had been convinced by Jiang Chen, and their morale was thus much increased. They were almost cheering Jiang Chen involuntarily. What all these voices were saying did make sense. Judging from the battle, if the Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons had been judicious enough, they should have quit. ¡°Jiang Chen didn¡¯t defeat them at one go, so he is ipetent!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen was at a disadvantage too. Why didn¡¯t he quit directly?¡± ¡°The Spirits are unique. How would you know the Fire and Wind Spiritual Sons would not have any breakthroughs?¡± However, it was interest that drove people. The Spirits were making all kinds of excuses to refute what the people were saying. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t think things are fair her; you don¡¯t even have the nerve to show up. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± ¡°Yeah. I dare you toe forward!¡± The Spirits dominated in the Three Middle Realms. They could silence the human voices right away. The Spirits were picking on the humans because thetter did not dare resist them explicitly. That was quite shameless. Everyone knew that once they came forward, the Spirits would take revenge on them. However, these Spirits were using them of a guilty conscience! ¡°Enough!¡± Junior Sword Venerable Wang Teng nced over. The valley instantly quieted down. He did not say anything more, but he was obviously angry. On the battlefield, the six masked Spirits went on with their n. They were not going to change their minds. The Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons were still treating their injuries. Holding his head up high, the Future Spirit Emperor was standing alone in the front. Cold beams of light were being emitted from the eyeholes of his ck mask. ¡°You think you¡¯re great, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re strong?¡± ¡°Wanna represent the human beings?¡± Heunched an attack directly after these three questions. Obviously, he was out of patience. He closed his fist tightly, as if he was holding lights in his hand. His fist looked like a ck hole. ¡°Here ites again!¡± This Spirit had got the title Future Spirit Emperor through some amazing attacking methods. People still had no idea from which Spirit n he was. He threw his fist¡ªit did not seem so powerful or oppressive. In terms of the disturbance it caused, it only seemed an average punch. However, everyone intuited that this was a dangerous punch. As soon as he punched over, his body distorted. He looked like an inverted reflection in water, which was quite surrreal. One secondter, he hade up to Jiang Chen. He aimed a punch toward Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Jiang Chen had sword radiances of fire and wind interweaving around him, in which thunder and lightning were also surging. However, he failed to resist this punch. The fist tore all of these apart easily. At the crucial moment, Jiang Chen dodged by exerting the Teleportation Method through his thunder method. When the Future Spirit Emperor finished this punch, the force of the punch spread, as if ck ink was poured into a ss of water and then everything went dark. ¡°He is from the Blood Shadow Dynasty!¡± The shock left Jiang Chen in a cold sweat because he had identified who his rival was and what spirit method he had exerted. It was Sky-Devouring Magic Method! ¡°He is a prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. And he has a divine magic body! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to practice this Spirit method.¡± Human bodies had four types. They were average body, fighting body, sacred body, and divine body. The Spirits had their body types too. Those who had special bodies would be regarded as Spiritual Sons and Spiritual Ladies. For example, Jiang Chen¡¯s apprentice sister was a Spiritual Lady. For the same reason, this Future Spirit Emperor had a special body too. In the whole Blood Shadow Dynasty, there were three types of bodies. They were magic shadow body, divine king body, and divine magic body. The Blood Shadow Dynasty also belonged to the Spirits. However, their spirituality was quite odd. No one knew the proper way to describe it. People who did not have much knowledge of it only knew it had something to do with shadows. However, this was only the tip of an iceberg about the Blood Shadow Dynasty. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t want to kill you!¡± The swordsmanunched an attack quietly while Jiang Chen was still in shock. At some point, he had had a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. When he was in the Realm of Nine Heavens, the Blood Shadow Dynasty tried to assassinate him. A killer approached him from behind and pierced through his heart. What that killer practiced was the Magic Shadow Sky Method of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. ¡°Another guy from the Blood Shadow Dynasty!¡± This swordsman was using the same movement. However, since Jiang Chen¡¯s strength had improved, he would not be killed so easily again. Thunder rumbled around him. Then he threw his palm over. The swordsman was sent flying. ¡°Is he from the Blood Shadow Dynasty?!¡± Most people present could not recognize the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s Sky Devouring Magic Method, but they were familiar with the swordsman¡¯s Magic Shadow Sky Method. ¡°me Thunder Deity!¡± Suddenly, the Spirit wearing the demon mask dashed over. He was carrying the same liquified mes that the Fire Spirit had. What was different was that the electric radiances in them were sparkling and had a strong pration power. He turned himself into a lethal weapon and came up to Jiang Chen and punched. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation!¡± It was such a close call that Jiang Chen had to punch toward him as well. They were both sent flying horizontally. Jiang Chen found his fists and his arms were bleeding a lot. ¡°An Amazing Spirit who knows some thunder method?¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath. Before he knew it, he was standing among the three masked Spirits. They had surrounded him. Judging from their attacks, these three were much stronger than the Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons and the Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit. ¡°Jiang Chen, go to hell!¡± It was desperate because now the Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons also joined the fight when they had cured their injuries. Jiang Chen¡¯s wish had been satisfied. He was going to fight with six Spirits alone. However, after the attacks of the Future Spirit Emperor, the swordsman, and the demon mask, the onlookers really did not see how Jiang Chen had a chance to win. ¡°Jiang Chen, admit your defeat. Just surrender!¡± ¡°Yeah. Otherwise, you will die.¡± Jiang Chen heard his friends¡¯ voices. That was also what most people were thinking. The Title Battle did not aim to kill people. It only aimed to get titles. Maybe some people wanted to kill Jiang Chen, but with his performance, as long as he wanted, he could go back to the tform safe and sound. Speaking of his performance, he had already cut a strong figure for himself. He really did not have to continue fighting. Judging from the current situation, it would be impossible for him to get the title Invincible God of War. However, looking at Jiang Chen, many people kind of knew what his choice would be. Chapter 886 - Successive Serious Defeats!

Chapter 886: Sessive Serious Defeats!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Now you can¡¯t quit anymore even if you want to.¡± ¡°Your only possible end is to die.¡± ¡°Stop struggling. When you started to challenge the Spirits¡¯ dignity, your tragic fate had already been written.¡± ¡°People will remember your overconfidence today.¡± The six Spirits blocked all of the exits, leaving Jiang Chen no option to quit. Judging from their words, they would not stop until they had killed Jiang Chen. The reason was simple. Even if Jiang Chen had quit in this moment, people would say that they had bullied him with the superiority in numbers, that the six Spirits coborated to drive the strongest human away, and that was how they got the title Invincible God of War. At this stage, they had to shut people up by killing Jiang Chen. ¡°That¡¯s a load of crap.¡± Jiang Chen did not change his mind. His morale was high. The siege did not seem like a big problem for him. ¡°You are so stubborn, even though you are going to die.¡± The Spiritual Son of the Fire Spirit would be the most eager to see Jiang Chen¡¯s death, because the Spiritual Son of the Wind Spirit and he had actually helped Jiang Chen with his improvement. As long as Jiang Chen was alive, it would be a shame for him. ¡°What else do you have? You¡¯ve yed all of your trump cards. Now you are insignificant in this fight.¡± Jiang Chen showed only scorn for the Spirits. This hurt more than anything. The Spiritual Son of the Fire Spirit was irritated. Unable to hold his temper, he attacked Jiang Chen directly. This time, the Spirits fought shoulder to shoulder without any n. The Spiritual Son of the Wind Spirit and the Spiritual Lady of the Wind Spirit followed. The swordsman from the Blood Shadow Dynasty was walking in the void like an assassinator who worked in the dark. The sharp sword in his hand was emitting a cold light that seemed to symbolize death. The Future Spirit Emperor looked like he would attack at any moment. He seemed to be preparing for a fatal blow. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit did not know how to coborate so well. He approached Jiang Chen from behind, ready tounch another surprise attack. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you three first!¡± Jiang Chen knew he had to be more careful, and he had better defeat them one by one. Facing the three masked Spirits whom he had defeated once, he went all-out. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Compared with his other sword movements, the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel had greater power. ¡°Scatter!¡± The three Spirits who fought in the vanguard knew they were there to draw out his firepower, but they had not resolved to sacrifice their lives. ¡°You think you¡¯re able to dodge?¡± Jiang Chen was confident. He exerted his thunder method before the three could scatter. Both of his swords were pointed at the Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit, who was restricted by him most. ¡°Don¡¯t....¡± The Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit was scared out of her wits, which could be seen from her body movements. At the crucial moment, a whooshing sound could be heard. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit dashed over. Jiang Chen¡¯s hands were still injured, but the spiritual power and the thunder power were so destructive that they were beyond imagination. Not surprised at his attack, Jiang Chen turned the sword wheel to aim at him. Jiang Chen released the sword wheel directly instead of confronting the tough with toughness. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The three Spirits who had not fled far enough away were in a panic. They used their Spiritual powers to put up a defense. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit hit against the sword wheel, as if a meteorite had fallen into the sea and made a big ssh, or even a dreadful tsunami. Jiang Chen, the Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit, the Spiritual Sons of the Wind Spirit and the Fire Spirit, and the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit were all in the scope of his impact. ¡°Does he want to die with all of them together?¡± That was what urred to people first. However, not until the energy fluctuation had calmed down did they realize what a madman Jiang Chen was. He intended to kill his enemy in this way because his body was extremely good at defense. Sent flying, the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit was heavily injured. The other three should have either died or been disabled. Unfortunately, a ck ball appeared before them. It alleviated the harm caused to them to a great extent. Without question, it was the Future Spirit Emperor who had gone to their rescue. At the same time, the swordsman from the Blood Shadow Dynasty lurking in the dark alsounched a fatal sword attack, which was too quiet to perceive. There were so many people on the scene, but none of them saw how he had attacked. The situation was not favorable for Jiang Chen. He had no way to dodge, and he did not want to dodge. Thunder roared again. A striking thunder entered his kidneys to manipte the Five Thunders Authentic Method. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Within a breath, all of the thunders gathered in his palm. They moved onto the tip of the de that had whooshed over. The Blood Shadow Swordsman had imed he could defeat Jiang Chen in areas besides the sword. Although people had not seen his true strength yet, his sword was great indeed. The de tip pierced through the thunder immediately and then through Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. The power of thunder was released before any blood seeped out of the wound. On the other side of the sword, the Blood Shadow Swordsman started to twitch. With a re, the whole sword was smashed into pieces. The swordsman was sent flying too. It happened in less than three seconds. Since Jiang Chen had so many rivals, it would be dangerous for him if he stayed in the same ce, but it was toote. Numerous canes twined around his body. In this way, his movement was restricted. ¡°I told you, your canes can¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Looking at the Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit, who was holding a sword in her hand, Jiang Chen shook his head disdainfully. As soon as he finished speaking, the canes started to burn. ¡°She only wanted to stall for more time.¡± Suddenly, the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s voice rang out. It sounded so cold that Jiang Chen involuntarily shivered, because this rival was just behind him, almost glued to him. Ah! Jiang Chen give off a tragic scream. The Future Spirit Emperor pierced through Jiang Chen¡¯s body with his right hand and grasped thetter¡¯s viscera. It was horrible. Instead of tearing Jiang Chen¡¯s skin apart, the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s hand seemed to have created an opening on his back. Jiang Chen released the Sky-burning Evil me to let the fiercest Alien me burn in his body before his rival could grasp his heart. He heard the Future Spirit Emperor scream in surprise. Then thetter took his hand back. Jiang Chen stepped aside immediately. He reached for his back and found both his clothes and his back were fine. However, he was sure there had been a hand in his body. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out!¡± He did not know where this warning hade from. It turned out the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit was dashing over violently again. When Jiang Chen had heard the warning, it was already toote. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit bounced onto his back, almost breaking him in half. He spit blood. And he was sent flying like a kite without a thread. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit attacked Jiang Chen in a violent rage to avenge himself, because thetter had hurt him. Suffering one defeat after another, Jiang Chen was in a bad situation. ¡°He is forcing himself. s!¡± ¡°They are bullying him with such a superiority in numbers. They¡¯re not giving him any time to breathe.¡± ¡°He moved, but he was still attacked right away. He didn¡¯t have any time to regte his breathing.¡± Looking at Jiang Chen, many people were shaking their heads and sighing. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the third movement!¡± Jiang Chen, although heavily injured, exerted the sword movement that had amazed the whole world before. ¡°Back to back!¡± The Future Spirit Emperor shouted. He was afraid of this movement. When the six masked Spirits were dashing toward the same ce, Jiang Chen had finished his sword movement. In the status of Doctrine Heart, he threw his sword over in the Wind and Fire Sword Realm of the first level. Its lethality was a few times more than before. Only a few people saw an aurora sh among the six. The sword movement ended fast. It was beyond imagination. ¡°Will he kill six Spirits with a single sword?¡± ¡°If that happens, the Realm of Spirits will go crazy!¡± People opened their eyes wide to observe the six masked Spirits. These masked Spirits looked very much alike¡ªthey were not moving. Chapter 887 - A Giant Bomb

Chapter 887: A Giant Bomb

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under many gazes, the six masked Spirits seemed to freeze. They did not move again for a long time. All of the Spirits felt relieved. They had been afraid that the six would turn into sand. ¡°I¡¯m scared out of my wits.¡± The Spiritual Son of the Fire Spirit touched himself. He felt relieved when he found he was not injured. ¡°What the hell? Did he only want to scare us?¡± ¡°He is stalling for time!¡± It turned out that the sword attack of Jiang Chen¡¯s was only used to prevent them from another round of sessive attacks. He forced himself to exert that sword movement to hide himself. However, that sword was not useless. When the six masked Spirits intended to attack Jiang Chen, they were suddenly petrified. Staying where they were, they did not dare move at all. Each of them heard slight cracks. The onlookers saw their masks breaking rapidly, including the bronze mask of the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit. ¡°Noooo....¡± The six masked Spirits were frightened out of their wits. They reached for their faces. However, the six masks finally were broken. Their faces were shown to the world. It created a great disturbance. No one could sit still anymore. It was not because these Spiritual Sons or Ladies were ugly. In fact, they looked okay. The thing was their faces could be memorized by people, including their rival Spirit ns. The mere thought of the Kill Talents project crushed the six Spirits. Not until then did people notice that those six were quite young. Their average age was about the same as Jiang Chen¡¯s. The Future Spirit Emperor had dashing eyebrows, bright eyes, and a high nose. He looked majestic. Despite his young age, he already looked like an emperor. Many people guessed from his look that he was a prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. The Spiritual Sons of the Fire Spirit and the Wind Spirit were even younger than Huo Zhengyu and Wu Ziming. Since they were still in the process of spiritualizing, they looked quite unusual. The face of the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit had the same characteristics as his attacking method. Thick-browed and big-eyed, he looked very masculine. The Blood Shadow Swordsman was a feminine man. He had long, narrow eyes and thin lips. The Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit was average-looking. And she had freckles on her cheeks. Except for the Future Spirit Emperor and the Blood Shadow Swordsman, the other four were very anxious. They hurried to cover their faces with their hands, which looked a bit funny. ¡°That¡¯s useless.¡± Frowning, the Future Spirit Emperor said, ¡°The masks not only covered our faces, but also hid our energies and spiritual powers. Now some people with bad intentions have seen our faces. All of us will be on the list of the killers of the Nether World School by tomorrow.¡± What he said was not soothing at all. The others were scared and angry. Their eyes were zing with fury. They soon found where Jiang Chen was. He was treating his injuries at the edge of the field. Suffering one defeat after another, if it had been anyone else, they would have died tragically, but he had almost recovered. ¡°You disgusting human. You just won¡¯t let us go even if you die, will you? That¡¯s too mean!¡± The Spiritual Son of the Wind Spirit cursed in anger. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. You six attacked me together. You did whatever you could, including a surprise attack from behind. And that wasn¡¯t mean at all.¡± Jiang Chen shut the six Spirits up right away, although they had tried to put the me on him. And he also reminded everyone of his current situation. ¡°You will absolutely die today.¡± After a good while, the six finally realized it was useless for them to be worried about the future. The killers would note right away to kill them, but they were going to kill Jiang Chen right away. ¡°You don¡¯t have any chance. You¡¯ll die like a dog!¡± The Spiritual Son of the Fire Spiritunched another attack. The Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit and the Spiritual Son of the Wind Spirit followed. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit found a good angle to collide with him. The Blood Shadow Swordsman was holding a fragment between two of his fingers. The Future Spirit Emperor was ready. If nothing surprising arose, Jiang Chen would suffer the six Spirits¡¯ sessive attacks again. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± However, Jiang Chen burst outughing, not taking the three Spirits who were attacking him seriously at all. He looked mad, like a beast waiting for thest battle. ¡°Is he mad?¡± People felt heartbroken to see Jiang Chen like this. He was supposed to be a brilliant rising star, but he would end in tragedy because he intended to challenge the impossible. Boom! A sudden dramatic turn happened. The three Spirits in the front were sent flying by an invisible power, which seemed unbelievable to them. They might not be as good as Jiang Chen, but neither were they so weak that they could be sent flying so easily. Boom! However, a stronger energy was emitted from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, which pushed them backward once again. ¡°What happened?!¡± People were confused. Not until the third boom hade did they realize this rhythm had something to do with a heartbeat. A great change happened to Jiang Chen before people could even process it. Chainlike thunder and lightning were dancing widely around him, crackling and spluttering. At the center of the thunder and lightning, namely, in Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, a mysterious me was rising. ¡°You Spirits are wonderful mentors. Let me take you to your graves, as a way to express my gratitude to you.¡± The heartbeat-like rhythm went on. The thunder and lightning and the mes became fiercer after each beat. ¡°Is he going tobine the Alien me and his striking thunder power?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he courting death by doing that?¡± ¡°Does he want to turn himself into a great bomb to kill the enemy?¡± Seeing what he was doing, the crowd was shocked. Yao Tianshi, the headmaster of the Mysterious Thunder School, showed a surprised look for the first time. He was totally astonished by what Jiang Chen was doing. Jiang Chen exerted the Five Thunders Authentic Method to gather his striking thunder power. At the same time, he exerted the Divine Fire Scripture to take advantage of the Sky-burning Evil me. His two fiercest powers were merging. ording to him, this idea should havee from the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit. The thing was Jiang Chen was not a Spirit. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit had a special body. He had been practicing thunder methods using that body. Everything seemed natural. Jiang Chen was totally crazy to do what he was doing. He could lose his life. ¡°What should we do??¡± The six Spirits on the battlefield nced at each other. None of them had the nerve to confront him. Once the bomb was ignited, there would not even be a dead body left. ¡°Eh? Let¡¯s retreat farther.¡± The Future Spirit Emperor aired his opinion. In this way, people saw the six Spirits retreating to the edge of the battlefield. All of them were looking at Jiang Chen nervously, frowning. ¡°If Jiang Chen really explodes, what will happen?¡± ¡°The Sky-burning Evil me together with the power of thunder, my gosh!¡± The onlookers also kept stepping back, afraid of any possible danger. Bang! A huge re sounded. The whole world covered their eyes with their hands involuntarily. The six Spirits on the battlefield almost fled the fight due to fear. However, then they realized nothing had happened except the re. No one knew that that re was actually Jiang Chen¡¯s heartbeat. After that, all of the thunder and lightning and mes flew into his heart. Jiang Chen looked extremely majestic during this process. His hair danced wildly. His face turned colder and colder. When all of the thunder and lightning and mes had entered his heart, all of the visions disappeared. ¡°Which of you will die first?¡± Jiang Chen raised both of his swords, ncing over the six. In a weird silence, his body exploded once again like the outbreak of a flood. ¡°What on earth happened?!¡± Chapter 888 - A Bloody Killing!

Chapter 888: A Bloody Killing!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was wearing his ck hair loose on his shoulders. His body was giving off brilliant lights. His heart became an eternal spring that a divine power kept flowing out of. The six masked Spirits looked at each other. By then, the onlookers could see their expressions change too. Maybe they had been wearing masks for such a long time that they had forgotten how to hide their emotions. Their panic was evident. The Future Spirit Emperor said something to calm the other five down. What he was doing at that moment was worthy of his title. Instantly, the six Spirits spiritualized in a profound manner. They almost transformed into elves. The spiritual fire around the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit covered his body. As the fire got stronger, he lost his human figure. The Fire Spirit was shocked. It was not easy for a Celestial Venerable to spiritualize to such an extent. It was dangerous and could even be fatal. The Spiritual Son of the Wind Spirit hid in the wind. He was everywhere and could reach everywhere. ¡°Sky-reaching Ancient Tree!¡± The Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spiritunched the first attack. However, she was standing at the rear. She aimed the sword tip at some point in the air and a sapling took root and grew into a giant tree rapidly. Its vigor offset Jiang Chen¡¯s oppressive energy to some extent. Its green branches were shining. Its lights were crystal clear, like jades and gems. The soft branches extended to every corner of the battlefield. Some people counted them. There were five in all. The Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons grasped the branches. At the same time, another branch extended into the body of the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit raised his right arm, around which thunder was weaving, as if his closed fist had grasped a thunder cloud. At the same time, he exerted his Spiritual power. The two kinds of powersbined in a mysterious manner. This was not all. Two mighty Spiritual powers were released from his body. They were powers of wind and fire. ¡°The Spirit are not weaker at all.¡± ¡°The Wood Spirit helped to lead the Spiritual powers of the Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons into his body!¡± ¡°Their Spiritual powers are as profound as the sea. They are unstoppable!¡± The fact was that Jiang Chen was amazing in that he had pushed the Spirits into such a situation. No other young human geniuses in the Three Middle Realms had ever achieved this. It was a record. However, he would have to face the consequences too. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit dashed over aggressively, creating a long contrail behind him. Squeezed by his body, the air was distorted. ¡°You will never be able to defeat the Spirit!¡± The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit said. He came up to Jiang Chen. Both of his fists were making deafening sounds. ¡°You think I can not do anything to you?¡± Standing there still, Jiang Chen threw his palms over to confront that pair of iron fists. When the fists hit against his palms, the mountain and the ground shook. Numerous people were temporarily deaf due to the re. Some rtively weak people fell onto the ground and spit blood. Startling cracks appeared on the mountain walls. The battlefield was shrouded in the energy of the Title Pce. Before the end of the battle, what happened there would not affect the outside world. Neither could any onlookers affect the result. What happened at that moment was all caused by the sound wave. It was not difficult to imagine how dreadful it was on the battlefield. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit and Jiang Chen were standing there still. Only their arms were shaking. ¡°Howe?!¡± The face of the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit distorted. He looked like he was in agony. Jiang Chen grasped his fists tightly, trying to move them with effort. In addition to thepetition of force, the strength of the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit was also a part of the game. He gathered four types of spiritual powers, which were wind, fire, me, and thunder. They were invincible and could destroy anything. Holding the four spiritual powers in his fists, he tried very hard to release them, even though they would cause him harm too. However, Jiang Chen was restricting his spiritual powers by the magic power in his hands, as if he was crumbling them. The sun filled the sky with its brilliant warm glows, which was a proof of the disappearance of the Spiritual powers. When Jiang Chen had finally rotated his fists upward, he screamed and his hands grew numb due to the remaining Spiritual powers. The Spiritual Son of the me Spirit lost his fighting power. It seemed fireworks had been set off in his body. Brilliant lights of all kinds of colors could be seen under his skin. With a low profound muffled sound, the Spiritual Son of the me Spirit lost his vigor. The four Spiritual powers remaining in his body lost control. They were damaging his viscera. It was not easy for the me Spirits to train a Spiritual Son. It could have taken them many years. However, he died in this way. It was a great shock for the Spirits present. Some of them felt helpless. They did not have the nerve to shout at Jiang Chen again. Puff! Puff! The Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons were also heavily injured. They spit blood, as pale as ghosts. Heavily injured more than once, they could not fight anymore either. The sky-reaching ancient tree started to burn in an instant. It was burnt to ashes, as if it had never existed. ¡°We can¡¯t continue.¡± The Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons and the Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit were too frustrated to go on fighting. They intended to fly toward the tform down there. ¡°Did I say that you could go?¡± Jiang Chen stepped forward in a majestic manner, his eyes cold, his swords in their sheaths. ¡°Go down.¡± The Future Spirit Emperor raised his hands. ck circles were whirling in his palms. The ck eyes under his dashing eyebrows were extremely bright. He explicitly promised he would protect the three Spirits, regardless of how strong Jiang Chen was at the moment. ¡°He, he.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He took a step forward at a rhythm corresponding with his heartbeat, covering an enormous distance. ¡°I said before, that I would treat others in the same way they treated me! But now, if anyone dares stop me, I¡¯ll kill him or her without any mercy!¡± People were shocked and running around in panic. They could hardly believe he was going to start a bloody killing. However, they soon found Jiang Chen had seeded. Looking at Jiang Chen holding swords in hands, the Wind and Fire Spiritual Sons and the Spiritual Lady of the Wood Spirit showedplicated expressions. They were covering the fatal sword wounds Jiang Chen had given them with their hands. ¡°You!¡± The three wanted to say something, but as soon as they opened their mouths, the force of thunder and fire turned them into ashes. ¡°Gosh!¡± Four Spirits died tragically in such a short time. The tide had been turned so quickly that everyone was shocked. The Wind Spirit, the Fire Spirit, and the Wood Spirit were all heartbroken. They wished they could chop Jiang Chen¡¯s dead body into thousands of pieces. ¡°It¡¯s normal to create such a power bybining Alien me and the power of striking thunder, but how did he make it?¡± ¡°He should have exploded. Why can he still use his swords at will?!¡± ¡°How can a human have such a strong body?!¡± The ce went into chaos. The Future Spirit Emperor, who had imed he would protect the three, could not stay calm. He was in a rage. Suddenly, a sharp de appeared behind Jiang Chen. It was the Blood Shadow Swordsman. The fragment between his fingers had turned into a sword emitting a scarlet radiance. Seeing those three¡¯s end, the Blood Shadow Swordsman had been prepared to die. Heunched a fatal sword attack. ¡°Your Blood Shadow Sword can not harm me!¡± Jiang Chen drew out the Heavenly Fault Sword. Brandishing the two swords overheard, the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel started to take shape. The Blood Shadow Swordsman, who had approached Jiang Chen to kill him, was deeply stuck in it. He died and vanished even before he could scream. ¡°You wanted to approach me to kill me. What an illusion!¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly and disdainfully. Looking toward the Future Spirit Emperor, he said, ¡°You can choose to quit now.¡± He sounded as scornful as the Future Spirit Emperor had when he threatened him. Back then no one would have anticipated this result. No one would have expected Jiang Chen to be so powerful. The Future Spirit Emperor looked emotionless. When everyone thought he was going to take the offer, he surprisingly beamed. ¡°I left something in your body. Have you noticed it?¡± he said. Jiang Chen turned pale. Chapter 889 - The End of the Title Battle

Chapter 889: The End of the Title Battle

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A dark seed was germinating in Jiang Chen¡¯s Holy Awareness, and many tentacle-like roots were stretching out of it. A demonic seed? His opponent had sent it into his body when his hand struck him, and Jiang Chen immediately recalled all the information he had learned about demonic techniques. This seed would leave a power in the enemy¡¯s body, and when the enemy disyed his greatest power, it would steal his whole energy. In the end, the seed, as well as the enemy¡¯s entire power, would go back into the hurler¡¯s body. It was an extremely devilish technique to steal someone else¡¯s power. After a short while, the power of Jiang Chen¡¯s Doctrine Heart disappeared, and his body¡¯s power started quickly leaving him. Jiang Chen used his lightning techniques, and lightning¡¯s flickering sound echoed throughout his body, but, unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t obstruct the proliferation of the demonic seed. ¡°It is useless! It is already toote.¡± The Future Spirit Emperor crossed his arms in front of his chest and tapped his arms with his thin fingers calmly, as if his victory was a foregone conclusion. ¡°Wow. That sure was good!¡± All the Spirits present here were excited. If even the Future Spirit Emperor had been killed, it would be tantamount to the copse of the sky for the whole Spirit n. However, it was fortunate that he had managed to turn the tide. ¡°After I get your power, I will go back and start secluded cultivation to be a Great Venerable, and then I won¡¯t need to worry about the Nether World School,¡± the Future Spirit Emperor said. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t even bother to reply to him. A demonic seed was more thorny than the most tenacious poison, and he couldn¡¯t eliminate it regardless of what he did. His Lightning Fire State had already disappeared, and his fighting prowess was unceasingly weakening. ¡°This is out of the question!¡± Jiang Chen gritted his teeth and took a firm decision. He took a sword flickering with lightning. A lightning sword? The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Yao Tianshi and Yao Yuntong were both surprised. This wasn¡¯t a suitable time for striking back. It was much more important to prevent his power from dissipating. ¡°Come at me, let¡¯s see what you can still do.¡± The Future Spirit Emperor smiled disdainfully. He was confident in his demonic seed and felt that nothing could go wrong. ¡°Divine Lightning Turns into a Sword!¡± Jiang Chen paid no attention to his body¡¯s current state and forcefully used his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. Countless bolts of lightning erupted out of the lightning sword and flew around in the sky like dragons. ¡°Divine Lightning¡¯s power?¡± The Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s disdainful smile disappeared, and he started taking Jiang Chen seriously again. Jiang Chen¡¯s lightning power was just at Striking Lightning¡¯s level, and that was followed by Heavenly Lightning and then by Divine Lightning, which was thest. The Divine Lightning in Jiang Chen¡¯s lightning sword had been condensed by Yao Yunshi as a repayment for Jiang Chen¡¯splete lightning method. The lightning sword wasn¡¯t a Doctrine Artifact, but its might wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Heavenly Fault Sword. The Future Spirit Emperor spread out his arms, and a ck sphere, which was expanding constantly, appeared before him. As a sizzling sound echoed out, the lightning sword charged forward. However, what none had expected was that the sword¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the Future Spirit Emperor, but Jiang Chen. As the crowd eximed in rm, the lightning sword prated Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, and its Divine Lightning¡¯s might erupted and made Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body spasm continuously while ck smoke rose from his head. ¡°Awful!¡± The Future Spirit Emperor realized what Jiang Chen was trying to do. He was stunned by it, and he opened his eyes wide. In the end, the demonic seed in Jiang Chen¡¯s body was purged by the Divine Lightning. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s body was also injured heavily, and he was now weak and feeble. Jiang Chen held the lightning sword¡¯s hilt, gritted his teeth, and pulled it out. ¡°He still didn¡¯t die even after all this.¡± ¡°His body can really withstand an amazing amount of torment.¡± ¡°Is he still a human?¡± Jiang Chen pulled out the sword, which had run through his body. He had inflicted incredible injuries upon himself. Many people felt their scalps bing numb upon witnessing such a sight. How could he treat himself this viciously! Many people in the crowd felt like they had understood why Jiang Chen could be this strong. ¡°Lightning is the nemesis of all evil,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°This is the first time I have ever witnessed such a way of getting rid of a demonic seed.¡± The Future Spirit Emperor shook his head. It seemed like he was quite surprised by such a method. However, he wasn¡¯t really all that frustrated. He sneered coldly and said, ¡°The demonic seed had already removed your previous state.¡± There was indeed a great disparity between Jiang Chen¡¯s current state and his previous mighty state. ¡°You are the only person left,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It seems like you understand my spiritual skills well. However, since you recognize them, you should be aware that it¡¯s already hopeless for you.¡± ¡°There is always hope as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± Jiang Chen collected the lightning sword and held two other swords in each hand. Even though his body was feeble and weak, his gaze was as resolute as before. ¡°I will then extinguish your hope.¡± A fierce look appeared on the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s face. He snapped his fingers, and the ck sphere turned into an arrow and shot forward. His special spiritual power seemed harmless, but anyone who was aware realized that one mustn¡¯t underestimate it. Jiang Chen was well aware that he couldn¡¯t block such an attack in his current state, but he still must risk his all to win this battle. ¡°I will end it with a single sword strike.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s Doctrine Heart had already reached its upper limit, and he couldn¡¯t use it freely. If he tried using it, the consequences would be dreadful. However, Jiang Chen was determined to overlook this condition. He used his Doctrine Heart to forcefully activate the first level of the Wind and Fire Swords Realm, and a loud cry echoed from the two swords in his hands. The Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s attack was already almost on him and he didn¡¯t think he was going to be able to block it. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see through his opponent¡¯s special spiritual power. However, he also didn¡¯t want to bother with understanding it. He simply needed to win. ¡°A Single Sword Break Ten Thousand Techniques!¡± ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Fourth Move!¡± When the ck arrow had almost reached Jiang Chen¡¯s body, he disappeared from his former ce. ¡°No...¡± The Future Spirit Emperor remembered something. However, he couldn¡¯t put up any resistance in time, and all he witnessed were several rays flickering before his eyes. They were extremely quick, and now his body was incapable of moving, and he was in a mysterious state. The Future Spirit Emperor opened his mouth to say something, but the rays had already reached him. ¡°... Awful!¡± The Future Spirit Emperor finally finished his words, while Jiang Chen was now standing not far from him. Everything urred in the twinkling of an eye, and no one witnessed clearly what had happened. The crowd just looked nervously at the Future Spirit Emperor, who was standing motionless. All of a sudden, several sword rays appeared around his body, and the crowd discovered in surprise that those sword rays were flying in reverse and the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s body was moving in ordance with them. Intense pain appeared on his face after each sword ray, and when 10 million sword rays appeared all at the same time, his body started turning to dust and disappearing. ¡°He¡¯s done for!¡± Many Spirits fell weakly on the ground as if they had been stripped of their whole power. They were all in despair. The oue of the battle had been decided, and Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike was even more shocking than before. It was able to reverse the flow of time. ¡°The fourth move was obviously the final move, and I didn¡¯t even use a tenth of its might,¡± Jiang Chen muttered. It was fortunate that no one could hear what he had just said. At that moment, he had just done his utmost, without being really sure about seeding. However, facts demonstrated that the Sword Doctrine¡¯s power brought him a great promotion, and he managed to kill the Future Spirit Emperor through using his Doctrine Heart¡¯s power. Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t know what his opponent¡¯s special spiritual power had been, and he didn¡¯t know how to defend against it. However, what he pursued wasn¡¯t understanding this, but just letting his sword possess great might, which couldn¡¯t be blocked by any enemies. He wanted to possess a sword capable of extinguishing all kinds of techniques and an indestructible body that couldn¡¯t be damaged by any kinds of techniques. Bang! The Title Battle, which hadsted for a long time, finally came to an end, and the battlefield restrictions were finally lifted. The stone tablet¡¯s four words shone brightly and formed a light pir which struck Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Before the crowd could respond, the Title Pce¡¯s gates opened up, and the stone tablet started revolving, and sent Jiang Chen into the pce through the light pir. The crowd looked on in dismay, while the Spirits who already were nning to take revenge could only watch helplessly. ¡°Does the Title Pce have a spirit? Is it aware that Jiang Chen will suffer retaliation because he has carried out a massacre.¡± All six masked men were dead, and even the Ice Spirit n wouldn¡¯t dare proim that it could protect Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen had been sent into the Title Pce, and no one could get their hands on him now. Chapter 890 - The Blood Oath’s Might

Chapter 890: The Blood Oath¡¯s Might

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen was transported to the Title Pce, the four words, Invincible God of War, on the stone tablet disappeared gradually. Everyone present was aware that Jiang Chen had already won the title. A Human n¡¯s martial artist had depended upon his power to face the Spirit n¡¯s six strongest experts, and he had disyed amendable performance in the battle. He didn¡¯t possess enough power to face the six Spirit n¡¯s experts at first, but he became stronger the more he fought. It demonstrated that Jiang Chen possessed enough resolution and courage to go through all battles. ¡°It¡¯s only this kind of person who can be titled an Invincible God of War, and he really deserves it fully.¡± Most people were in agreement with this. However, the people from the Spirit Zone were ashen-faced and in low-spirits. They were frustrated, and it was especially the case for the people who had been moring against Jiang Chen before. They had already drawn back and hidden among the crowd because they didn¡¯t want to be recognized. On this day, the Spirit n understood something for the first time. It wasn¡¯t the Three Upper Realms¡¯ Human n which was powerful, it was humans themselves who were powerful. At this moment, the tform which at first hadprised 100 people had less than 50 people left on it. Three titles appeared in session on the stone tablet, and one of them was Future Spirit Emperor. Since the owner of this title had died in battle, it would be fought over once again. The Future Spirit Emperor! It had three golden shining words, and it should have caught countless people¡¯s attention. However, after the peerless battle that had just ended, the spectators weren¡¯t satisfied any longer with a battle on such a level. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance had inadvertently raised the crowd¡¯s standards and expectations. However, the Title Battles were still carried out even though no one cheered for them, and while the crowd observed the battle, they all looked frequently at the Title Pce. It was only after the end of all theTitle Battle¡¯s events that the people who had gotten titles would enter the Title Pce to start learning about their titles¡¯ profound principles and to seek guidance. Jiang Chen had managed to enter the pce in advance, and this was unprecedented in history. After a short while, the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title was won by the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint. This was practically a foregone conclusion since most of the other Spirits on the right levels to fight for the title had already been killed by Jiang Chen. The Ice Spirit n, which had a good rtionship with Jiang Chen, ended up benefiting from his actions. One Title Battle after another was carried out. Some belonged to the Spirit n and some to the Human n, but there were also some which weren¡¯t limited to just a single n. The only people on the tform who the crowd still paid attention to were Jiang Zhe and Ning Haotian. However, after Jiang Chen had gotten the victory, they both felt despondent and didn¡¯t feel like having a decisive battle against each other. However, Ning Haotian still wanted to obtain a three golden words title. There wasn¡¯t any title on a par with the Invincible God of War, and the crowd was also aware that one at that level wouldn¡¯t appear again because the power of the remaining people didn¡¯t amount to even one-tenth of Jiang Chen¡¯s power. How could they possibly be qualified to get a title at the same level as him? Even after thest Title Battle had ended, no one cheered and eximed. The ambiance was quite queer; it was even slightly stifling. Rumble! At this time the Title Pce¡¯s gates opened once again, and Jiang Chen walked out. His injuries had already recoveredpletely, and there weren¡¯t any scars left on him from his battle. His delicate, good-looking face made him seem harmlesspletely different from the wild madman fighting in that great battle. However, the two Doctrine Swords at his waist reminded people that his power was like a sheathed sword, which would reveal its true power only when it was unsheathed. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword and raised it high. Roar! When the humans witnessed such a sight, they all felt their blood boil and they couldn¡¯t help but cheer loudly. After they started cheering, they caused a chain reaction, and cheers echoed everywhere on the mountains and the ins. ¡°Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°The Human n¡¯s strongest man!¡± ¡°The Invincible God of War!¡± Many youngsters shouted Jiang Chen¡¯s name and his title. After this day, Jiang Chen¡¯s fame would overshadow all of the youngsters. The Junior Sword Venerable, Wang Teng, smiled bitterly and cast a nce at Tian Ling. As he thought about what he had said when he arrived, he felt quite embarrassed. It was still uncertain if he would be able to defeat Jiang Chen with his current skill. Moreover, Jiang Chen would grow even stronger after getting the title¡¯s inheritance. ¡°He¡¯s already this strong even though he¡¯s still just at the early stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm. After he goes to the Three Upper Realms, he will be invincible and matchless,¡± Wang Teng muttered. ¡°Jiang Zhe,e out to die.¡± Jiang Chen lowered the Heavenly Fault Sword and pointed it at Jiang Zhe, who was still on the tform. The Title Battle¡¯s events had alreadye to an end and all restrictions were lifted. The Title Pce¡¯s gates were still open, and all people who had gotten titles could enter. Jiang Chen and Jiang Zhe were linked by a Blood Oath, and they would have to battle to the death. Everyone was aware of this matter. However, such a battle which should be the focus of attention wouldn¡¯t have any suspense. Jiang Zhe had also shown a brilliant performance, and he probably still had some of his power, but he waspletely overshadowed by Jiang Chen¡¯s radiance. A Sky Dominator wasn¡¯t worth anything in front of an Invincible God of War. However, it was the Jiang Family, which was overbearing and tyrannical, and it was also them who had insisted on setting a Blood Oath. Moreover, Jiang Zhe had stated that being linked to Jiang Chen with a Blood Oath was a humiliation to him. There was no way he could reject the battle at this moment. What he could do was either fight or ask for forgiveness. ¡°I already said that if you won the title, it can be considered as you having won our Divine Martial Trial,¡± Jiang Zhe said. Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t ept that, and our Blood Oath won¡¯t disappear. The battle was set for this day, and, if you don¡¯t fight, the Blood Oath will re up.¡± The crowd could clearly see the veins beneath Jiang Zhe¡¯s skin start shining. This was a sign that the Blood Oath had started ring up. ¡°What do you want?¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Master shouted loudly. His expression was unsightly, and he hadn¡¯t expected that this affair would develop in this way. When they had just set the Blood Oath, Jiang Chen was weak and feeble, and he didn¡¯t take him seriously at all. What he cared about was his status as a Heaven Alchemist. However, who would have expected that such a decision would be such a grave mistake. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t just steal the Sky-burning Evil me, he also took arge number of its resources. One couldn¡¯t say that the root of the problem was that the Jiang family¡¯s Master was stupid. No one could have predicted the future of such an unusual person as Jiang Chen. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, it has been your Jiang family who have always pestered me and didn¡¯t want to let me off. So why are you asking this now?¡± Jiang Chenughed heartily and swept the members of the Jiang family with his gaze. He continued, ¡°How do you like experiencing how it feels to be weak and powerless?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, if you hadn¡¯t gotten our Jiang family¡¯s Alien me and its resources, would you have had such an achievement today?¡± Jiang Zhe spoke sharply. ¡°This is why I must thank your Jiang family, and I may send you to the Western Paradise as a token of my gratitude, how about it?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. Jiang Zhe clenched his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to step forward. When he had faced the Spirit n a while ago, he had cowered, and it was obvious that he didn¡¯t have an unyielding character. Even Ning Haotian had struggled until the end before giving up. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tian Ling couldn¡¯t bear to continue observing Jiang Zhe in such a state, and she wanted to plead for leniency for him. ¡°Tian Ling, I know what you want, and I will give him an opportunity. As long as he dares to have a fight with me, I will spare his life.¡± Jiang Chen transmitted his voice to Tian Ling in secret, before he soared up to a high altitude. ¡°Come to fight, you have just ten seconds toe,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tian Ling looked at Jiang Zhe, and anxiety appeared on her face. Time passed slowly second by second, but Jiang Zhe still wasn¡¯t willing to fight, and the Blood Oath was slowly corroding his body. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to fight? Don¡¯t you even have enough courage to fight?¡± Tian Ling couldn¡¯t help but speak. However, she still didn¡¯t inform him what Jiang Chen nned to do. A struggle appeared on Jiang Zhe¡¯s face, and he was looking now and then at the sky, while the Blood Oath¡¯s power was bing more ferocious. In the end, Jiang Zhe didn¡¯t dare to fight, and he missed his sole chance of surviving. Chapter 891 - Everyone Knows Him!

Chapter 891: Everyone Knows Him!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Blood Oath possessed terrifying and binding power, and the people present on this day would forever believe this matter without any doubt. Jiang Zhe¡¯s whole life force flowed out as if he were being burned. Both his blood and his energy started drying up. In just the blink of an eye, Jiang Zhe turned into a dried corpse, while the Blood Oath between Jiang Chen and the Title Pce was lifted without a hitch. ¡°My son!¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Master cried out involuntarily, and anger made him lose his head, He started attacking Jiang Chen in front of everyone. ¡°You dare!¡± This time, the Ice Spirit n, the Cliff Mountain, the Mysterious Thunder School, and the Elixir Association all intervened at the same time and protected Jiang Chen. The Jiang family couldn¡¯t underestimate any of these four factions, and the Jiang family¡¯s Master was forced to stop. He looked at the Spirit ns. ¡°Would you all just swallow such an insult?¡± The Jiang family¡¯s Master wanted to rile up the Spirit ns, who hated Jiang Chen, into helping him attack. ¡°Do you want to start a great war in all the Three Middle Realms?¡± Elder Bing Shan rebuked him and looked at the restless Spirit ns. He said, ¡°Before we gathered together to participate in the Title Battle, we had already agreed to not take revenge for people¡¯s deaths. ¡°It isn¡¯t your son alone who died today,¡± Yao Tianshi looked at the Jiang family¡¯s Master, who had lost his reason, and spoke calmly. When the Jiang family¡¯s Master noticed that the Spirit ns weren¡¯t nning to attack, he found himself forced to give up. Jiang Chen was already not an insignificant person who he could kill any time he wanted. What was interesting was that after this incident came to an end, Jiang Zhe¡¯s Sky Dominator title gave rise to another fight, and Ning Haotian had his wish fulfilled and got this title. At a certain moment, Ning Haotian and Jiang Chen looked at each other at the same time. Jiang Chen really wanted to kill Ning Haotian in passing, but it was a pity that thetter quickly entered the Title Pce. ¡°How boring,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Jiang Chen, you should have alreadyprehended your title¡¯s inheritance guidance, haven¡¯t you?¡± At this moment, Elder Bing Shan asked bluntly. Jiang Chen nodded. He had already gotten the Invincible God of War¡¯s inheritance guidance while he was in the Title Pce. The inheritance of this four golden words title was anything but simple. ¡°Sirs, I want to talk with Jiang Chen in private,¡± Elder Bing Shan said. The other people didn¡¯t have any objection to this. ¡°The Ice Spirit n¡¯s high-level members are already aware of your affair with the spiritualdy,¡± Elder Bing Shan went to a secluded ce before he spoke. He continued, ¡°The imperial dynasty has proposed to our spiritualdy and we were always looking for ways to dy it. Now we have a solution that will satisfy both sides, are you willing to listen to it?¡± Jiang Chen mulled over what he said. He had already guessed something. ¡°You should bring the inheritance¡¯s map with you to the Ice Spirit n¡¯s residence and ask for her hand. We will all agree to it, and you will afterward marry the spiritualdy in the Ice Spirit n and be a member of our n,¡± Elder Bing Shan said. A son-inw that lives with his wife¡¯s family? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak and just pondered about it inwardly. ¡°We won¡¯t steal your inheritance, and we will just be your backers and support you. We will take care of everything for you and the spiritualdy.¡± Elder Bing Shan assumed that he cared about the inheritance, which was why he exined it like that. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really care about the inheritance. What he cared about was having to stay in the Ice Spirit n. He was already used to freedom, and, even after meeting his senior sister, he still wanted to keep his freedom and travel throughout the Nine Realms with her hand in hand. If he stayed in the Ice Spirit n, he wouldn¡¯t have the freedom to act independently. Let alone, as he was from a different race, he couldn¡¯t predict what he would face there. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you understand Spirit ns well, you will probably realize how sincere we are.¡± Elder Bing Shan was slightly displeased by the fact that Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t given a reply until now. ¡°I don¡¯t suspect the Ice Spirit n¡¯s sincerity,¡± Jiang Chen said. Those were heartfelt words. The Ice Spirit n was one of the Eight Great Spirit ns and taking a human was unprecedented for them, even though this human was the Invincible God of War. Moreover, the Ice Spirit n was willing to offend the Blood Shadow Dynasty for him. This is already great progress, and, after I be strong enough, the Ice Spirit n won¡¯t manage to keep me there. Since he had already gotten so far, it would be unwise for him to give up just because of a reason that really wasn¡¯t important. ¡°I ept, and I¡¯m willing to go ask for her hand,¡± Jiang Chen said. He still felt that the inheritance¡¯s map alone wasn¡¯t enough, and he nned to make a precious elixir for them. ¡°Lad, the Ice Spirit n won¡¯t treat you unfairly. So just set your mind at ease,¡± Elder Bing Shan said. After that, Elder Bing Shan started discussing the marriage proposal¡¯s details with Jiang Chen, and they set a date for it. Jiang Chen was looking forward to the day he could see his senior sister. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will apany you for a while and travel with you,¡± Yao Tianshi said. It was the Ice Spirit n who had asked Yao Tianshi to apany Jiang Chen since they wanted him to protect him from the revenge of the Spirit ns. After today, Jiang Chen would be renowned throughout the whole world, and he would surely suffer many assassination attempts. It wouldn¡¯t be strange for the Spirit ns, who had lost their spiritualdies and sons, to invite the Nether World School¡¯s killers. ¡°Senior, thank you.¡± Jiang Chen was also troubled by this, but now he could set his mind at ease. Afterward, Jiang Chen went to the Cliff Mountain¡¯s camp to meet the Venerable Fengyu. ¡°Teacher...¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how he should express himself. ording to tradition, the titles¡¯ inheritances gotten by its disciples would be managed by their own factions. However, it was obvious that the Ice Spirit n wouldn¡¯t want to share this with Cliff Mountain. ¡°The training Cliff Mountain provided you isn¡¯t worth the Invincible God of War¡¯s inheritance, so you don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Venerable Fengyu didn¡¯t care about it, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at the disciple in front of him. It was justst year that Venerable Fengyu was called by his own disciples and sent down his clone to the Three Lower Realms to save Jiang Chen, yet now Jiang Chen had already reached the apex of the Three Middle Realms and none of the Spirit Zone¡¯s geniuses could rival him. He really possessed terrifying growth speed. Moreover, what was rarer still was that Jiang Chen depended on himself alone to reach such a level. He was surrounded by perils, and he tempered himself through many trials. The power which he had umted through cultivation had been released by him thoroughly in this day¡¯s great battle. It was at this moment that the curtain of night quietly enveloped the world. The Title Battle¡¯s events started early in the morning and continued on until the evening. Most people had already left, but some of them who had free time set up camp here and started reviewing the day¡¯s battles in a spirited discussion. Everyone in all corners of the Three Middle Realms paid attention to the oue of the Title Battle, and the news was transmitted to them at the first moment after its end. At first, the news was transmitted just through letters, and everyone was surprised to discover that Jiang Chen had gotten the title Invincible God of War. They found such a title awe-inspiring. It was only after a long while had psed that they got to know the details of the course of events, and it gave rise to a greatmotion in all Three Middle Realms. Jiang Chen who had appeared suddenly didn¡¯t die in the title battle. Instead, he overshadowed all the people present there. After most people learned about the Invincible God of War title, they didn¡¯t have any interest in the other titles. It was especially the case after they learned that Jiang Chen had fought six powerful people alone and learned about the course of the battle. No one had suspected Jiang Chen¡¯s great power. Six spiritual sons anddies attacked Jiang Chen together and their spiritual power turned into a raging sea, which had almost defeated Jiang Chen. However, he managed to stand once again after every attack and he progressed in a fierce battle. He was like a rubber ball, the stronger you threw it at the ground, the higher it would jump up. After a whole night had passed, Jiang Chen¡¯s influence became bigger than before, and swords simr to Jiang Chen¡¯s Doctrine Swords even appeared in the streets and the stores. All the Human n¡¯s swordsmen were zealous about them. Before Jiang Chen got the Invincible God of War title, he had gotten the Future Sword Venerable¡¯s title. After just a single night had passed, everyone in the whole world knew Jiang Chen. Chapter 892 - The Nether World School’s Killers

Chapter 892: The Nether World School¡¯s Killers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After such a great victory, they would obviously need to hold a celebration. Jiang Chen, Fengyu Duo, Ji Yinyi, and the others were all drinking and celebrating in the Sacred Territory¡¯s greatest city. Jiang Chen was quite excited because he had managed to achieve one of his life¡¯s greatest wishes. He didn¡¯t care at all about the Invincible God of War title, but about his senior sister. Usually, he would have already gone to look for his inheritance and raised his power, but tonight, as he looked at the starry night sky and felt the breeze on his face, he felt peaceful and serene for the first time since his rebirth. The others were still drinking wine,ing up on the third day. They all felt like they wanted to continue drinking forever. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you concerned about something?¡± Ji Yinyi appeared by his side at and spoke softly. When Jiang Chen left the Deste Land and officially started his trip in the Three Middle Realms, she was by his side. They had been traveling together ever since. Jiang Chen mulled it over for a moment before he stated what was on his mind. ¡°So it turned out that it was this.¡± Ji Yinyi was quite surprised to hear that Jiang Chen was in love with the Ice Spirit n¡¯s spiritualdy, who he had met while she was hiding from the Seedlings Extermination Operation. Spirits were always arrogant, haughty, and looked down upon all humans. They surely couldn¡¯t ept that the heart of their spiritualdy was stolen by a mortal man. This was why Ji Yinyi was quite moved when she heard that Jiang Chen took such a trip just to charge into the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd and prove himself. She really couldn¡¯t imagine how great the courage a person from the Nine Heavens Realm would need to take such a decision, yet he still had done it. Ji Yinyi was quite carefree and rxed now, and, as she looked at Jiang Chen, her sight was blurred and her face was flushed. She had already drunk many sses of wine and wasn¡¯t as bashful as usual. ¡°Are you resigned to just going to the Spirit n like this?¡± Ji Yinyi tried to change the topic. Jiang Chen scratched his head and smiled sheepishly. He said, ¡°It isn¡¯t what I have imagined, and even though it¡¯s satisfactory, I still feel I won¡¯t have the freedom to act independently anymore.¡± Even though Jiang Chen had already epted Elder Bing Shan¡¯s offer, he still couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. ¡°You want to charge alone into the Ice Spirit n, snatch your beloved, and teach the Ice Spirit n a lesson, don¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing her, Jiang Chen hesitated slightly before he nodded. ¡°I really don¡¯t think that a sensible person like you would consider such a matter. It¡¯s like the idiom, life has its ups and downs. I really shouldn¡¯t look down on a poor and weak young man.¡± Ji Yinyi revealed her pearly white teeth, while a crafty glint flickered in her pretty eyes. ¡°It isn¡¯t that crazy,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. ¡°Have you considered how your beloved will feel if you try this?¡± Ji Yinyi stopped smiling and spoke while wearing a stern look, ¡°After all, she¡¯s a Spirit, and the Ice Spirit n is her family with her friends and rtives. I don¡¯t know whether she will decide to apany you, but she won¡¯t be apanied by her friends and won¡¯t be blessed by her parents¡¯ good wishes. In the end, she will still becking something.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was moved emotionally. He was really being selfish. ¡°I understand, I¡¯m really grateful to you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be this polite. I¡¯m your little sister.¡± Ji Yinyi rolled her eyes. Then Jiang Chen just turned around and went back to the other room. Frustration and sadness appeared on her face. Even though she had spoken boldly, she was quite sad inwardly. After another two days had passed, their celebration neared its end. Jiang Chen bid farewell to Fengyu Duo and asked them to send his regards to their teacher. Li Bai went back to the Wing Prefecture, while his senior brother, Xia Yiming, left the next morning ¡°Jiang Chen, you should be careful, I just got the news that the Wind, Fire, and Wood Spirit ns had all paid arge sum to invite the Nether World School¡¯s killers to kill you and take revenge,¡± Tian Ling said. What was worth mentioning was that the reason the three Spirit ns paid for it together was that none of them could afford the price asked by the Nether World School. The stronger the target, the more expensive the price would be. The Spirit ns discovered that the price they would need to pay for the Nether World School to kill Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t any lower than what they would need to pay for the life of a Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince. The Nether World School¡¯s exnation for it was that Jiang Chen was a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower. ¡°I will be careful.¡± Jiang Chen really wanted to know where Tian Ling had gotten such news. This headmistress of the Civil and Martial Arts Institute was really mysterious. She didn¡¯t belong to any of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions, yet all the factions treated her with respect. Moreover, she still had a good rtionship with the Martial Emperor present in this world. However, since Tian Ling didn¡¯t inform him about the truth herself, it would be inappropriate to inquire about it. ¡°It will be a long while until the next time we meet again,¡± Tian Ling said sadly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a match in all the Three Middle Realms, and if he didn¡¯t go to the Three Upper Realms like the Junior Sword Venerable, Wang Teng, he would just have to go into seclusion to advance into the Great Venerable Realm. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any reason to show himself now, and it was especially the case since the Nether World School had already set its eyes on him. ¡°It won¡¯t be that long.¡± Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t made a decision and was waiting to see what the Ice Spirit n had prepared for him. ¡°Please take good care of yourself!¡± Tian Ling looked at him affectionately, but when, even after a long while, she didn¡¯t hear him say anything, anger couldn¡¯t help but appear in her eyes. In the end, she just bit her lip and left in a bad mood. After a short while, news that Jiang Chen would go to the Ice Spirit n for a marriage spread. At first, no one had believed it, but as they thought about the Ice Spirit n¡¯s manner toward Jiang Chen in the Title Battle, they started finding this matter quite fishy. The crowd was curious about such a marriage¡¯s target, and some of them guessed that it would be the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint. The Invincible God of War and the Future Spirit Empress were a good match for each other. However, no one knew whether this was true, while Jiang Chen had hidden his tracks on purpose, and no one knew where he was. At this moment, Jiang Chen was on the road to the Spirit Zone. ¡°Elixir Capital is on the edge of the Nine Territories and the Spirit Zone,¡± Yao Yuntong was next to Jiang Chen, and she stated the trip¡¯s destination. She should have gone along with her father to look for her title¡¯s inheritance, but Yao Tianshi wanted to protect Jiang Chen and had to travel with him for now. The Elixir Capital was the general headquarters of the Elixir Association, and Jiang Chen wanted to go there to make an elixir. He felt that just a map alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to express his sincerity and his feelings for his senior sister. After they crossed a vast Forbidden Deste Land, they reached the Spirit Zone. It had a clear and boundless sky and fine sunny weather. Such a sight lifted their moods for the better. ¡°Come out!¡± However, Yao Tianshi who stood on the bow of the ship shouted in a deep voice. Jiang Chen quickly descended from the ship and surveyed the surroundings, but he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°It seems like I have to invite you out myself.¡± Yao Tianshi snapped his fingers and a bolt of lightning flew into an empty ce. A miserable scream echoed then, and a corpse fell from there. ¡°The Nether World School¡¯s killers!¡± It was only the Nether World School who possessed an assassination technique able to let one hide among the void. ¡°You are all in hiding, and it¡¯s really annoying.¡± Yao Tianshi stretched out his finger toward the sky, and countless lightning chains streaked across the sky and found many people. ¡°Yao Tianshi, if you continue meddling in other people¡¯s business, your daughter will also be one of our targets,¡± An eerie voice threatened Yao Tianshi. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Yao Tianshi replied, as lightning and thunder echoed and more than ten of the Nether World School¡¯s killers turned into ashes. ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this. The power of the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master far exceeded his expectations. ¡°The Nether World School¡¯s killers don¡¯t amount to more than this,¡± Yao Yuntong spoke disdainfully. ¡°They are all just cannon fodder, and their true killer move is ahead,¡± Yao Tianshi said solemnly. The power of the Nether World School¡¯s killers wasn¡¯t limited to just this. Chapter 893 - Surrounded by Perils

Chapter 893: Surrounded by Perils

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Spirit Zone was boundless and had 10,000 ns living in it. The Eight Great Spirit ns upied eight spiritualnds and had countless experts. While Jiang Chen was traveling through the Spirit Zone, he was eyed by the Wood, Fire, and Wind Spirit ns, and it could be said that he was surrounded by perils. ¡°Senior!¡± Jiang Chen looked at the Yao family¡¯s father and daughter. He didn¡¯t want to implicate other people in his troubles. ¡°When Yao Yuntong was captured by the Blood Shadow Dynasty in the past, I traveled alone for 10,000 miles, ventured into a dangerousnd, and fought Emperor Realm experts.¡± Yao Tianshi had guessed what Jiang Chen wanted to say. He looked ahead and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the Nether World School.¡± Yao Tianshi spoke in a calm tone and didn¡¯t express any intense emotions, which made him seem even more bold and valiant. Jiang Chen examined the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master carefully. He was wearing a cyan robe and had a tall, thin body. He had a dignified face and an imposing aura. However, he still usually wore an amiable expression. ¡°Jiang Chen, we are friends, and if I ran into simr troubles, I believe that you would also lend me a helping hand,¡± Yao Yuntong said. As they both thought about their first meeting, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Yao Yuntong was proud, arrogant, andpetitive, but she was still open, honest, and treated people sincerely. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say any more and just continued traveling with them. Even after two days had passed, their flying ship was still going at full speed. The Spirit Zone was and of illustrious heroes and had countless heavenly treasures. As they traveled through here, they witnessed many majestic mountains, rivers, and forests. ¡°It¡¯s too vast,¡± Yao Yuntong sighed and said. Jiang Chen nodded and agreed with her opinion. The Ten Prefectures and the Nine Territories didn¡¯t amount to even a corner of the Spirit Zone. It was rumored that the Spirit Zone had a poption of a trillion people. However, for the past few days, they hadn¡¯t seen any humans or Spirits. It was because even though there were a trillion people, they were only a drop in the ocean inparison to such a vastnd. All corners of the Spirit Zone are pure, and Great Venerables can directly extract the yellow and ck energy here, Jiang Chen thought inwardly. The Spirit Zone had changed greatly and was different than it had appeared 500 years ago. It could almost rival the Sacred Zone. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder how the Sacred Zone was now. After ten more days had passed, the flying ship had been on the outer periphery of the Spirit Zone finally reached areas which were inhabited by humans and Spirits. More than two weeks had passed since the end of the Title Battle, but themotion caused by it still hadn¡¯t died down. It was especially the case in the Spirit Zone since the Invincible God of War Jiang Chen possessed a different significance here. The Three Middle Realms were all bustling with noise and excitement in the past days because the news was transmitted that someone who had gotten a single golden words title found his inheritance, and what he got exceeded all expectations. He had gotten an ancient scripture and a Doctrine Artifact. Such news rmed the Three Upper Realms divine schools and sacrednds. Their experts personally came over, took the ancient scripture, and left many resources. However, everyone was aware that the ancient scripture¡¯s value was immeasurable, and having a part of an ancient scripture was enough to start a new faction and, in fact, start his own era. No one could offer a price for it. But, as they faced the powerful divine schools and sacrednds, his faction was forced topromise and the news spread about how remorseful they were. The other people looking for inheritances became more prudent, and they hid their tracks. They didn¡¯t divulge any news about themselves. However, since even a single golden words inheritance let one get an ancient scripture, who knew what was hidden in the three golden words inheritance, as well as Jiang Chen¡¯s special title¡¯s inheritance? ¡°Geniuses are appearing unceasingly, and even a lost ancient scripture appeared. The world will experience huge changes.¡± Some people of the older generation stated these words, but most people just took it for empty talk used to scare people. Moreover, another interesting news item spread in the Three Upper Realms. It spread when the divine school and the sacrednds came for the ancient scripture. It was said that a divine school in the seventh realm had indulged in wild fantasies and looked for a divine body¡¯s possessor and trained him secretly for more than a dozen years. It had consumed countless resources to raise up a divine body. However, everyone in the Nine Realms was aware that it was difficult for a divine body to growpletely. When he was advancing to the Great Venerable Realm, he triggered peerless Lightning Tribtions and was turned by the lightning into ashes. It was then that the divine school sobered up and found itself left with nothing. There were people who pitied them, but there were also powerful enemies who had set their eyes on that divine school because it had consumed arge number of resources to train a divine body, which had weakened it. The divine school was forced then to seal itself off. It disbanded all its outer sanctum¡¯s disciples and isted itself from the whole world to avoid a cmity. After this news spread, it gave rise to a greatmotion in the seventh realm, and everyoneughed at the divine school that had indulged in these ridiculous wild fantasies. It was impossible for a divine body to advance into the Great Venerable Realm. This was a lesson which they learned after they shed arge amount of blood. However, there would always be people with great ambition who wanted to reach the apex in a single bound. Like, for example, the Three Middle Realms Ancient Sword Sect. It was so powerful that even the Spirit ns didn¡¯t dare to confront it. However, its master wanted to establish hegemony over othernds, and he led all his sect¡¯s experts into the Forbidden Deste Land to steal historical remains there. In the end, they were wiped outpletely, and the Ancient Sword Sect ended up on a small piece of Deste Land. Trying to train and foster a Divine Body would also have the same oue, and the matter rted to the Seventh Realm¡¯s divine body was taken for just an interesting topic of discussion, and no one took it seriously. However, when it reached Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, it had a different significance. ¡°Is this just a coincidence?¡± Just when Jiang Chen was taking a trip for a marriage proposal, such a piece of news spread, and it gave him a bad feeling. ¡°Does anyone else know that you have a divine body?¡± Yao Tianshi asked. Jiang Chen had cultivated in the past in the Mysterious Thunder School, which was why the schoolmaster was aware of his situation. ¡°No, there isn¡¯t anyone else.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t informed anyone else of this matter. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be nervous, you still have a Doctrine Heart, and you have a high chance for breaking the divine body¡¯s curse and bing a Great Venerable,¡± Yao Tianshi said. Jiang Chen just chuckled bitterly. He was aware that he was just trying tofort him. The reason why the Ice Spirit n wanted him as a son-inw was because they took a liking to his growth possibilities as the Invincible God of War. If they learned that he had a divine body, the consequences would be dreadful. However, as long as I don¡¯t state it, no one will know it, Jiang Chen said inwardly. At this moment, he could only do what should be done, and by the time everything waspleted, it would be toote for the Ice Spirit n to go back on it. It was on this day that the flying ship finally reached the Elixir Capital, and it was a city filled with alchemists. The Elixir Capital was built on a in and was majestic and grand. It had many houses arranged in symmetrical order and was a prosperous and flourishing city. When Jiang Chen entered the city, he managed to go to the city¡¯s highest Elixir Building because of his status as a Heaven Alchemist. However, before he started looking for the Elixir Association¡¯s influential members, a letter was hand-delivered to him. It was sent from the Blood Shadow Dynasty by Xia Yiming. Jiang Chen had informed Xia Yiming that he would go to the Elixir Capital, and this was why Xia Yiming sent a letter here. A month hadn¡¯t passed since they separated, and this letter would be surely about some urgent matters. ¡°Quickly leave the Three Middle Realms!¡± When Jiang Chen opened the letter, that was what he found written on the top of the letter. Jiang Chen became apprehensive, and he furrowed his brows. Xia Yiming was his senior brother, and he was still the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s prince, which was why this letter was surely genuine. Does the Blood Shadow Dynasty want to take revenge against me? When he fought over the Invincible God of War title, he killed two members of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. ¡°The current situation is anything but reassuring, and I feel like troubles lie ahead.¡± After Yao Yuntong read the letter¡¯s content, she furrowed her brows. As for Yao Tianshi, he got quiet, and it seemed like he was pondering something. ¡°Should we still go?¡± Yao Yuntong asked once again, and she was obviously talking about going to the Ice Spirit n for the marriage proposal. All signs indicated that it wasn¡¯t a wise decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was firm, and his will didn¡¯t waver. As long as he remembered that his senior sister was probably waiting for him in the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd, he would have the courage to charge through even a dragon pond or a tiger den. ¡°However, we must make some preparations.¡± Jiang Chen collected the letter, while his eyes shone brightly. He wasn¡¯t going to be pushed around, and if someone really attacked him, he would turn their world upside down. Chapter 894 - An Immortal Elixir

Chapter 894: An Immortal Elixir

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen believed that men could conquer nature, and there was a reason why the Source Heaven Stone had guided him into cultivating a divine body. However, he had been affected by discovering that a person who possessed a divine body could fail and die, and he was forced to seriously consider the merits and ws of having a divine body. He realized how powerful a divine body was, and he depended upon it to achieve many of his crazier actions. However, its major w was that it wasn¡¯t tolerated by naturalw, and every time he made a breakthrough, a Lightning Tribtion would rain down upon him. Moreover, he would still need arge number of resources to advance. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fear the Lightning Tribtion; the issue that concerned him was the cultivation resources. Even a divine school ended up consuming most of its resources because of a divine body. So there won¡¯t be any factions in the Three Middle Realms who will dare to invest in me, and I will need to depend upon myself wholly. It was time for Jiang Chen to make use of his strongest characteristics, one of which was refining elixirs. As a member of the Elixir Association who had made an outstanding contribution, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t run into any obstacles from the Elixir Association¡¯s headquarters. They would all satisfy all of his requests. When Jiang Chen stated that he wanted to make an Immortal Elixir, all the members of the Elixir Association¡¯s upper echelon were shocked and riled up. They took Jiang Chen into a private room to discuss the details surrounding an Immortal Elixir. In this era, even the Elixir Emperor didn¡¯t have a 100 percent assurance of making the Immortal Elixir sessfully. The reason was that most Immortal Elixir recipes had been lost. Since an Immortal Elixir was a heaven-defying object, all its recipes were in the hands of the Sacred Zone¡¯s great factions. After the Sacred Zone was closed, all hope for alchemists was cut off. Most of the Immortal Elixirs present in the world had been left by their predecessors and were treasured and hidden carefully. At the same time, one would need to master at least four out of the ten great fire control techniques to make an Immortal Elixir, and the current Elixir Association had ess to only three of those techniques. When Jiang Chen stated that he wanted to make an Immortal Elixir, his status in the hearts of the Elixir Association¡¯s members immediately rose up to the top, and many old Heaven Alchemists didn¡¯t dare to put on airs in front of him. ¡°You should all leave. I want to have a talk with Jiang Chen.¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s Master, one of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ most influential people, was sitting facing Jiang Chen. Unlike what most people imagined, the Elixir Association¡¯s Master wasn¡¯t an old man past his prime. He was wearing snow-white clothes and was handsome and elegant. He seemed to be only about 24 or 25 years old. However, if one observed his eyes carefully, a profundity could be seen in them that didn¡¯t conform with his youthful appearance. There were many rumors about the Elixir Association¡¯s Master. Some said that he had consumed an immortal medicine when he was a youth that let him stay young forever. There were others who thought that he was consuming arge number of Retaining Youth Elixirs every year, which was why he maintained a youthful appearance. ¡°What kind of spiritual herbs do you need for an Immortal Elixir?¡± The Association¡¯s Master asked. ¡°I would need 20 spiritual herbs and six immortal herbs,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Master lifted his brows. Obviously, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t fooling around. ¡°Do you have any assurances?¡± The Master needed to ask these questions if Jiang Chen was going to embark on such a sacred project. If Jiang Chen failed two or three times, the Elixir Association would go bankrupt. ¡°My sess rate is around 80 percent,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully. ¡°Can I question you in detail about Immortal Elixir?¡± The Association¡¯s Master¡¯s face rxed as he settled down for a discussion. The odds were quite high. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. All Immortal Elixir recipes were important treasures to all factions of the Sacred Zone. His elixir recipe came from the Over Cloud Pce, and he could use because he was the son of the pce¡¯s master. However, he certainly must not divulge it to others. ¡°I still have the missing part of the Elixir Scripture, and I can give it to you or give you another fire control technique as a payment,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Association¡¯s Master couldn¡¯t remain sitting, and he stood up abruptly. The Elixir Scripture was the Elixir Saint¡¯s masterpiece, and it had changed the whole Elixir World. The tragedy was that the Elixir Scripture wasn¡¯tplete. When the Elixir Fire Union was rising up, its master imed that he was the disciple of the Elixir Saint and possessed theplete Elixir Scripture, and this news gave rise to a greatmotion. However, it was proventer to have been nonsense. ¡°If it¡¯s true...¡± The Elixir Association¡¯s Master didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I can¡¯t ess theplete Elixir Scripture right now, but I can immediately teach you a fire control technique,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him. He could write down theplete Elixir Scripture, but it would consume arge amount of time. The Elixir Association¡¯s Master sat down once again, lost in thought. Jiang Chen was aware that the Elixir Association¡¯s Master was now faced with an important decision with far-reaching consequences, and he wasn¡¯t going to try and influence him. ¡°Fine, the Elixir Association will provide you with everything you need because you are our alchemist.¡± The Association¡¯s Master made a decision. As he thought back to all the stories he had heard about Jiang Chen, he found him to be reliable. ¡°However, you are allowed to fail just a single time,¡± the Association¡¯s Master emphasized. Every elixir production had a certain failure rate, and, if one failed, he would just have to try again, but the precious medicinal ingredients used would be destroyed and all that would be left were the dregs.. This was the reason why being an alchemist was a profession that burned money. The Elixir Association didn¡¯t have enough wealth to support Jiang Chen in making an Immortal Elixir if too much risk was involved. ¡°A single chance is enough,¡± Jiang Chen spoke confidently. After this, all the Elixir Capital¡¯s citizens noticed that the Elixir Building looked different than usual. Something rted to an Immortal Elixir was going on and was extremely important, which was why the Elixir Association¡¯s upper echelon didn¡¯t divulge any news. However, the attentive people noticed many clues because all the famous alchemists were constantlying and going into the Elixir Building. Since this was the Elixir Association¡¯s headquarters, it didn¡¯t disappoint Jiang Chen, and they managed to prepare everything in just two days. In the past, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a 100 percent assurance about making an Immortal Elixir. However, now he possessed the Sky-burning Evil me, his Fire Lore had reached the third level, and he still had the Fire God Scripture. He didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. When he was making an Immortal Elixir for the first time in his previous life, he and his men didn¡¯t have nearly this many strong points. An Immortal Elixir was a one-of-a-kind elixir, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t use just any Elixir Furnace. He had to use the Elixir Association¡¯s best furnace¡ªthe Heaven-Dissolving Divine Furnace. The Heaven-Dissolving Divine Furnace wasn¡¯t possessed by many alchemists, and it was used only for making important elixirs. The process for making an Immortal Elixir was the same as for others, and Jiang Chen would need someone as an assistant. For this reason, the Elixir Association¡¯s best three alchemists gathered in the Heaven-Dissolving Divine Furnace¡¯s elixir production room. They were all 60 or 70 years old, but they were so excited at this moment that they were acting like kids. They had been working with elixirs their whole lives, but had never gotten a chance toe in contact with an Immortal Elixir. This was something that all alchemists aspired to. When they had been informed that they had an opportunity to make an Immortal Elixir, it was easy to imagine what they felt at that moment. They might have been a bit more reassured about the whole process if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been quite so young. Shortly after, Jiang Chen came into the elixir production room. ¡°Seniors, we will start,¡± Jiang Chen spoke calmly. There wasn¡¯t any anxiety on his face, only earnestness. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s begin!¡± The three alchemists were affected by Jiang Chen¡¯s spirit, and they got rid of all their distracting thoughts and concentrated on the elixir production. After a whole day and night had passed, the three alchemists wereughing and crying as they sat on the floor of the room like children. ¡°I managed to achieve it in this life! I managed to achieve it in this life.¡± They all had tears running down their faces. They were tears of joy. The first Immortal Elixir in 500 years had just beenpleted, and they had all participated in it and witnessed it. Their names would surely make elixir history. And, even though they were only assistants, they were still satisfied. At first, they had been irritated when they were asked to work as assistants because of their high positions and status. Usually, it was other people who worked as assistants to them. They had only agreed because this affair concerned an Immortal Elixir. Now, they all epted Jiang Chen wholeheartedly and esteemed the youngster. Jiang Chen walked forward and opened the furnace. He witnessed several pieces of Immortal Elixirs among the steam, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. It seems to me that a divine school can provide Immortal Elixirs for the divine body¡¯s consumption, Jiang Chen muttered to himself. Chapter 895 - Ice Palace

Chapter 895: Ice Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news that the Elixir Association had made an Immortal Elixir gave rise to a greatmotion in the Three Middle Realms, which put the heated debate over the Invincible God of War Jiang Chen to an end. All of the most outstanding heroes in the world couldn¡¯t sit still and rushed to the Elixir Association with all their wealth. They all wanted to buy an Immortal Elixir. However, the Elixir Association had already taken the Immortal Elixirs to the Three Middle Realms and auctioned them off there. It was only the divine schools and the members of the sacrednds who could afford to pay the price, which was sky high. The people who had arrived to buy the elixirs were resentful of the Elixir Association because they thought that they should have been allowed to buy as they belonged to the same realm. The Elixir Association had finished their negotiations and had only held onto behind two Immortal Elixirs. It informed everyone that the Immortal Elixir¡¯s sessful production wasn¡¯t due to a stroke of luck, and, if everything proceeded smoothly, there would be more Immortal Elixirs appearing. This news made the resentment disappear, and everyone decided to stay in the Elixir Capital. They wanted to be as close as possible to the Elixir Association. And they wanted to know who had made the Immortal Elixir. An Immortal Alchemist was on a par with a valuable, rare gem, and everyone would try to curry favor with him in the hope of getting an Immortal Elixir so that they could break through their shackles and advance into the next realm. However, the Elixir Association kept this matter a secret, and no one knew who the Immortal Alchemist was. No one knew how many Immortal Elixirs there were left either. In the end, the Elixir Association sold the two Immortal Elixirs at a fair price to two experts who were close to the association. One of them was a famous swordsman, Zhang Xusheng. He was the Three Middle Realms¡¯ greatest swordsman and was at the peak of the Great Venerable stage. After he had gotten an Immortal Elixir, he would have a chance to advance into the Martial Emperor Realm in the next ten years. The other person who received an elixir was the Eastern Sea¡¯s Mighty Master, Li Doni. He was the Elixir Association¡¯s Master¡¯s close friend and one of the Elixir Association¡¯s benefactors. When the Immortal Elixirs were given to such people, no one had any objection,and the people who were waiting just tried to get close to the Elixir Association to get a share of the next batch of Immortal Elixirs. At that time, the Elixir Association made a request that couldn¡¯t be considered difficult, and all the outstanding heroes present agreed readily. They were all spirited and energetic. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity...¡± In a room in the Elixir Association¡¯s headquarters, Jiang Chen stored an Immortal Elixir properly in a brocaded case. He had made nine Immortal Elixirs in total, really exceeding his expectations. The reason was that the current world¡¯s spiritual and immortal herbs were purer and even the Heaven-Dissolving Divine Furnace was better than furnace in the past. ¡°Some objects were lost, while others have progressed.¡± Jiang Chen sighed. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t enjoy an Immortal Elixir, but if he tried, his divine body would explode. People who were Celestial Venerables could only consume Spirit and Heaven Elixirs. Spirits Elixir were divided into nine grades and Heaven Elixirs were divided into Human Grade, Mortal Grade, Spirit Grade, and Heaven Grade. The Elixir Association had given Jiang Chen a wooden gourd because he had made an Immortal Elixir sessfully. The gourd was filled with Heaven Elixirs: 3,000 Heaven Grade elixirs, 30,000 Spirit Grade Heaven Elixirs, 330,000 Mortal Grade elixirs, and 1 million Human Grade elixirs. This was bold and generous! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that elixirs can¡¯tpletely rece worldly treasures...¡± However, there were many naturally formed spiritual objects that possessed special effects that elixirs didn¡¯t possess. ¡°Let¡¯s set out.¡± The day agreed for the marriage proposal was near, and Jiang Chen had already packed everything. ¡°Jiang Chen, who are you?¡± Yao Yuntong came to him and asked while sighing. She knew that it was Jiang Chen who had made the Immortal Elixirs because her father had gotten one. When Yao Tianshi, who was always calm andposed, learned that the Immortal Elixir was sent by Jiang Chen, he was so startled that his face lost color and he jumped up. Yao Tianshi said that it was the first time she had seen her father forget himself like that. However, one mustn¡¯t really me Yao Tianshi for this because after he had gotten the Immortal Elixir, he was able to make a breakthrough and be a Martial Emperor. At such a time, no one in the Three Middle Realms could rival him because he possessed great attainments in lightning techniques, and he could travel through the whole world fearlessly. ¡°It¡¯s too precious!¡± Even though Yao Tianshi was moved, he still felt slightly restless. ¡°It isn¡¯t precious at all inparison to your protection of me,¡± Jiang Chen said and asked this father-and-daughter pair not to divulge his part in making the Immortal Elixirs. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to end up captured and forced to make Immortal Elixirs every day. ..... After the three of them left the Elixir Capital, they proceeded toward the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd, one of the Eight Great Spiritual Lands. Jiang Chen had assumed that they would need to travel for several days, but the Elixir Capital¡¯s sky possessed a Starry Road. It saved them arge amount of time, and they didn¡¯t need to worry about the Nether World School¡¯s killers there. After half a day had passed, the flying ship reached the Ice Spirit n¡¯snds. Boundless ice mountains appeared before them and a bone-chilling wind was blowing. This wasn¡¯t a ce suitable for living for ordinary people, but it was the most perfectnd for Ice Spirits. There weren¡¯t even any Spirit ns who would fight over thisnd because the spiritual energy in it was useless to them. This was the reason why the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd defenses were alwaysx. They were protected by the chilly wind and the bitter cold. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going to be able to endure living here in the future?¡± Yao Yuntong was almost frozen, and she was forced to use her Holy Sea¡¯s power to resist the cold. Yao Yuntong blew on her hands and said, ¡°Your lore martial technique is rted to fire.¡± A chilly wind blew in the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd all year round, and even if it wasn¡¯t impossible to sense the Fire Lore here, it would still be extremely difficult. ¡°At least, I don¡¯t need to worry about the Sky-burning Evil me going out of control.¡± Jiang Chen enjoyed his Fire Lore. This ce really wasn¡¯t suitable for him. Jiang Chen had Celestial Phoenix¡¯s blood flowing through his body. It was a fire phoenix, which was reborn in mes. Staying in this ce would be like torment to him. Shortly after, Jiang Chen opened the map and proceeded toward Elder Bing Shan¡¯s residence. After a short while, they managed to find the Icy Mountain depicted on the map. It was Elder Bing Shan who had given a name to this mountain. It was a tall mountain which reached the clouds and was made wholly of sparkling and translucent ice. It was transparent, and one could see through it to the other side. Several other pces could be faintly seen on the middle of the mountain. ¡°It¡¯s really a natural work of art,¡± Jiang Chen and the others couldn¡¯t help but exim in admiration. After a short while, a person flew down from Icy Mountain, wearing the Ice Spirit n¡¯s distinctive outfit. He was 15 or 16 years old. He had rosy lips, silver teeth, and ss-like fair skin. One couldn¡¯t find even a single w on him. ¡°My master is in secluded cultivation and can¡¯t meet any guests,¡± the boy said. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this, and an odd look appeared on the faces of Yao Yuntong and Yao Tianshi who were behind him. Going into secluded cultivation wasn¡¯t like eating a meal or sleeping, and he couldn¡¯t start it at any time. ¡°What about my affair?¡± Everything had been discussed between Elder Bing Shan and Jiang Chen, and, if he wasn¡¯t present, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Ice Spirit n. ¡°My master stated that he had already expressed everything clearly. You just have to go to the Ice Pce and meet the Spirit King,¡± the boy said. His face was filled with irritation, and he spoke in an ice-cold tone. He didn¡¯t show any trace of respect for them. It was as if he found the fact that a human had arrived for a marriage proposal a great humiliation, but he was aware that he couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Chen so he didn¡¯t dare to mock him. ¡°Fine, can you please inform me of my senior sister¡¯s true name?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The boy stated a name, before he said, ¡°Do you still have something else to say?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen replied. The boy didn¡¯t utter another word and went back to the Icy Mountain, but they could still see his back. ¡°They didn¡¯t exaggerate at all when they said that Spirits are all insufferably arrogant,¡± Yao Yuntong sighed with annoyance. ¡°Elder Bing Shan wouldn¡¯t choose to start secluded cultivation at such a moment unless he had a moment of enlightenment or had other special reasons,¡± Yao Tianshi said. He was being vague, but he was aware that Jiang Chen understood him. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ice Pce.¡± Jiang Chen spoke after hesitating for a moment. Chapter 896 - Guard General

Chapter 896: Guard General

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You are probably going to be disappointed today.¡± Yao Yuntong stood on the deck, looking at the spiritualnd full of ice and snow before her that wasprised of just a single color. When she learned that Elder Bing Shan was in secluded cultivation and linked this matter with other affairs, she detected something, and she believed that Jiang Chen was also aware of it. However, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t give up before getting a precise answer. As they continued venturing into the depths of the spiritualnd, the temperature was bing lower and lower. However, all the Ice Spirits they witnessed didn¡¯t seem affected by it at all, and they all wore thin clothes as they ran around. There were many cities here, which seemed like sculptures made out of ice, just like in children¡¯s fairy tales. Many Ice Spirits noticed them, three humans on a ship, and couldn¡¯t help but start making guesses about their aims. ¡°Humans! Why have youe to our n¡¯snd?¡± ¡°The Ice Spirit n¡¯snd isn¡¯t a ce you cane to when you want.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯te for an important matter, then just leave!¡± A group of Ice Spirit n¡¯s youngstersnded on the deck and started speaking rudely. They had just run into them inadvertently, but when they witnessed a group of humans flying through theirnd, they became irritated. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face was expressionless, and he spoke rudely. ¡°How daring! What did you just say?¡± Their leader was infuriated, and he strode forward. He said ¡°You dare to run wild in our Ice Spirit n¡¯snd? Who are you?¡± The others followed closely, and they were all infuriated. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give them a proper exnation, they would all teach him a lesson. Jiang Chen, who was looking at the distant horizon, turned his head around and said, ¡°I will give you ast chance to get lost.¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± The Spirit¡¯s power rose drastically, and he nned to make an attack. He was an Ice Spirit and didn¡¯t fear anything. ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Someone recognized Jiang Chen suddenly and had a stunned expression as if he had just sighted a ghost. He pulled hispanion close and whispered to him. ¡°The Invincible God of War Jiang Chen.¡± The Ice Spirit n¡¯s youngster was so scared that his knees went soft, and his anger disappearedpletely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. We didn¡¯t know that it was you.¡± ¡°We are really sorry for offending you.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset!¡± They all wanted to run away quickly after apologizing. It was only after they realized that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to continue with the confrontation that they rxed and left. After that, they stopped where they had been before and followed the flying ship with their gazes. ¡°I was really frightened!¡± ¡°He¡¯s as youthful as the rumors say.¡± ¡°Do you all think that he would have really attacked us?¡± ¡°He dares to kill even the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s members, and many Spirits were killed by him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s traveling to the Ice Pce, will he really offer a marriage proposal like the rumors say?¡± ¡°What a coincidence! The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s bride-escorting team has just arrived.¡± ¡°This is going to be a good show to watch.¡± After they discussed this matter for a while, they also flew toward the Ice Pce. The Ice Pce was the Ice Spirit n¡¯s royal pce, and it was where the royal family resided and the core of the royal power. All Spirit ns lived by the feudal system. ¡°Jiang Chen, we can still go back now if you want.¡± Yao Yuntong noticed that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She didn¡¯t know how tofort people like Ji Yinyi did, and she just spoke bluntly. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen¡¯s hopes to end up thwarted. Elder Bing Shan went into secluded cultivation and didn¡¯te out. This was already one untruth that he had engaged in. However, Jiang Chen had to assume that Elder Bing Shan went into seclusion because he had a moment of enlightenment. Even if there was little chance that this was true, Jiang Chen would still go to the Ice Pce. Jiang Chen expressed that there wasn¡¯t any need to go back, and they all continued forward. ¡°Stop!¡± After a short while, the flying ship entered the Ice Pce¡¯s range, and a team of armored Ice Spirits barred the flying ship¡¯s way. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen, and I came here to pay a visit to the Ice Spirit n¡¯s King,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± This group of guards knew him, and they were all surprised. ¡°The Invincible God of War Jiang Chen?¡± The guards¡¯ leader asked. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Please wait here for a while, I will go to notify them. This is one of the Ice Spirit n¡¯s important regions, and it would be dangerous for you to barge in.¡± The guards¡¯ leader wore an amiable smile on his stern face. ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. This affair wasn¡¯t as terrible as he had imagined. He had befriended the Ice Spirit n in the Title Battle, and he had even indirectly helped their saint get the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title. When Jiang Chen witnessed the guards¡¯ response, he realized that they were grateful to him. The guards who had stayed behind wanted to speak but hesitated. They wanted to question Jiang Chen, but they were afraid of offending him. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°When you fought six masked men, what were you thinking?¡± ¡°At first, you weren¡¯t a match for them, so why did you still continue fighting? Were you confident that you would manage to achieve a breakthrough?¡± ¡°You made a great massacre and didn¡¯t spare anyone. Did you consider such a matter¡¯s consequences?¡± When the guards realized that it was easy to approach him, they started inquiring one after the other, and their eyes were filled with adoration and worship. ¡°What are you doing? Just take a look at yourselves?¡± It was a pity that before Jiang Chen replied, the guards¡¯ leader rebuked them. The guards were frightened, and they closed their mouths and stood straight. ¡°You are really... Jiang Chen will assume that we are just a mob if he looked at your current appearance,¡± the guards¡¯ leader said, before he revealed a meek smile. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, did you reallye for a marriage proposal?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± The guards wore a disdainful look when they realized that their leader was even more interested in gossip than they were. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have any prejudice against the Human n.¡± Yao Yuntong was interested in this group of honest guards. ¡°Great experts cane from any ns, and it¡¯s only weaklings who take pride in their familial or nnish backgrounds,¡± the guards¡¯ leader said. Such words were stated by a Spirit, and it was really surprising. It was at this moment that several light beams flew over from a distant ce. ¡°You are really disgraceful! It¡¯s really an insult to us that the likes of you have Spirit blood flowing in your bodies.¡± After the light beams came to a stop, a group of mighty soldiers appeared, and their leader started rebuking the guards¡¯ leader. Jiang Chen noticed that this Spirit¡¯s status was higher than the other. He wore an armor of excellent quality and had reached a high level of spiritualization. The guards who had left them with a good impression had all lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to talk back. Humph! The person speaking still hadn¡¯t vented his angerpletely, and he directed his sharp gaze at Jiang Chen. ¡°A human like you dares to barge into ournd arrogantly ande to ask to see our king? Who do you think you are?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. This person seemed in his 30s and was ice-cold and arrogant. He was really haughty and conceited! ¡°I¡¯m the general of the royal family¡¯s guards who is in charge of all of the Ice Pce¡¯s royal guards.¡± It turned out that all those soldiers were royal guards, and the previous soldiers had belonged to just a regr guard army. There weren¡¯t at all on the same level. ¡°Did you assume that you could run amok just because you got the Invincible God of War¡¯s title? A Great Venerable can easily kill you as before,¡± the Guard General said. ¡°Is that the case? How you will kill me?¡± Yao Tianshi left the ship¡¯s cabin sping his hands behind his back. He raised his head and looked at this group of royal guards. Upon witnessing such a person appearing, the Guard General¡¯s expression changed drastically and became solemn as if he was facing a great enemy. ¡°All peopleing from distantnds are guests. You are a Guard General, yet you have still disgraced the Ice Spirit n,¡± Yao Yuntong rebuked him. She never treated strangers well, and she was like this even when Jiang Chen met her for the first time. Chapter 897 - Meeting the Sacred Prince Once Again

Chapter 897: Meeting the Sacred Prince Once Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yao Tianshi is a school¡¯s master and he¡¯s also its sole inheritor. If he wants to meet our king, I don¡¯t have any problem with it.¡± The Guard General rolled his eyes. He responded quickly and continued, ¡°However, a certain nobody had demanded to meet our king, and that¡¯s really aughable matter.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen didn¡¯t just get the Invincible God of War title, he¡¯s still a follower of then Martial Sovereign, and the Elixir Association¡¯s Heaven Alchemist. Do you call that a nobody?¡± Yao Yuntong spoke with displeasure. ¡°If the Martial Sovereign came here personally, we would surely open our Ice Pce¡¯s gates for him. As for a young Heaven Alchemist, he still doesn¡¯t amount to anything inparison to our Ice Spirit n.¡± The Guard General was argumentative and quite vile. Moreover, he wore an insufferably arrogant expression, and one couldn¡¯t help but wish to give him a beating. Jiang Chen was certain that this Guard General didn¡¯t get his position on the battlefield. Jiang Chen had gone through many wars, and he knew clearly how a battlefield operated. ¡°Are you really the Guard General?¡± Jiang Chen asked earnestly. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°Well, I almost assumed that you were the Spirit King,¡± Jiang Chen said while coldly sneering. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The Guard General shouted. ¡°A Guard General is in charge of just the royal guards, and, since we havee over from a distantnd, your task is limited to reporting this matter, and it will be up to your king to decide whether to meet us or not.¡± Jiang Chen cast a nce at him and spoke in a clear voice, ¡°Yet, you have just taken a decision by yourself. Your authority is really greater than the king himself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk drivel!¡± Upon hearing such an usation, fright appeared on the Guard General¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this isn¡¯t true?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and spoke with a smile. The Guard General snorted. He was in the wrong and didn¡¯t know what to say. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up and could only say, ¡°I will just let you go for the sake of School Master Yao. Go inside!¡± They weren¡¯t allowed to use the flying ship to proceed to the Ice Pce and had to follow the royal guards. As they were shown the way, they quickly got to see the Ice Pce. The Ice Spirit n¡¯s greatest and most majestic city appeared before their eyes, and it was filled with ice sculptures. Most houses were made from Mysterious Ice that wouldn¡¯t melt easily. As they walked around the city and observed the Ice Spirit n¡¯s world, they felt like they were in a dreand. Nothing felt true and real. The appearance of three outsiders caught the attention of the Ice Spirits, and they managed to quickly recognize them. However, even after they learned that they were influential people, they didn¡¯t have any intense reaction. They were just discussing whether Jiang Chen hade for a marriage proposal like the rumors had said. They managed to quickly reach the royal pce. After they passed through a tall, lofty gate, they were led into a great pce. ¡°Wait here,¡± the Guard General said resentfully. Jiang Chen noticed that another group was outside the great pce, and they were from the Blood Shadow Dynasty. When they saw Jiang Chen, they all got ferocious looks on their faces. It wasn¡¯t just because Jiang Chen had killed their spiritual son in the Title Battle, it was also because Yao Tianshi had barged into the imperial pce¡¯s restricted area in the past and run amok there. Such an affair was a humiliation to the whole Blood Shadow Dynasty! ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Someone among the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s team recognized Jiang Chen. It was the arrogant sacred prince who was close to the Doctrine Pce. He had been hunted down by the Nether World School for 1 million miles, and it was only by fleeing back to the dynasty that he had managed to survive. He was 14 or 15 years old and was outstandingly handsome. He had a beautiful face that even women would envy. However, he was now looking at Jiang Chen with a resentful gaze as if he had suffered the Nether World School¡¯s hunt just because of Jiang Chen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the sacred prince? You dare to leave your home?¡± Jiang Chen said, poking the sacred prince¡¯s sore spot. The sacred prince was so infuriated that his expression became twisted. He said arrogantly, ¡°If I had participated in the Title Battle, you wouldn¡¯t have managed to get the Invincible God of War title.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you had been born several years earlier, you would be unrivaled in the whole world,¡± Jiang Chen said. He,he! Upon hearing such sarcastic words, Yao Yuntong couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I want to fight you, do you dare to ept it?¡± The sacred prince shouted angrily. ¡°Sacred prince, don¡¯t be rash!¡± A man among the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s group came over to him and spoke. He had a fair face without any facial hair and also a tall stature. He had a bald head, a square face, and regr features. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t harm your precious body because of some lowly people,¡± he said. ¡°Hey! Who are you talking about?¡± Yao Yuntong spoke angrily. ¡°I¡¯m obviously talking about the lowly people here,¡± the man said with a smile. He didn¡¯t bother with Yao Yuntong and looked at the Guard General. He said, ¡°Guard General, why did you let such peoplee here?¡± The Guard General smiled apologetically, ¡°Some people pestered me, and I didn¡¯t have any choice.¡± It turned out that the Guard General had caused trouble for them on purpose because he was instructed to by the Blood Shadow Dynasty. Yao Yuntong was infuriated upon discovering this. Jiang Chen went to her side and whispered something to her. ¡°Well, well, it turns out that he¡¯s a eunuch. I was just wondering why his voice was so entric.¡± As Yao Yuntong spoke, she imitated the eunuch and smiled. The bald man stopped smiling and his shoulders shivered, while a vicious look appeared in his eyes. ¡°If you take another look at my daughter, I will scoop out your eyes,¡± Yao Tianshi said coldly. The bald man was startled, and it seemed as if he had recalled the divine might Yao Tianshi disyed when Yao Tianshi ran amok in the restricted area, and he shut his mouth. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just wondering whether you really came here to raise a marriage proposal?¡± It seemed like the sacred prince had recalled something. He seemed quite interested in this matter! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like replying, but his silence confirmed the sacred prince¡¯s guess. ¡°Ha ,ha, ha, it¡¯s really interesting. I wonder whether another ice sculpture will appear today,¡± the sacred princeughed heartily. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what he meant, and it was only after Yao Yuntong exined it to him that he understood. It turned out that situations simr to Jiang Chen¡¯s had appeared many times before. There were spiritualdies hiding from the Seedling Extermination Operation who had made marriage pledges with Three Lower Realms people in private, and, even after the spiritualdies were taken back home, some infatuated men had run over to the Ice Spirit n to ask for their hands. The Ice Spirit n¡¯s response was usually just turning these ignorant people into ice sculptures and cing them on the road as a warning to others. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t your lineup for a marriage proposal too miserable? People unaware of your aims may even assume that you havee to beg for food,¡± the sacred prince said. Jiang Chen whose group had just three people couldn¡¯t rival the sacred prince¡¯s great team. Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t reply because it was obvious that this guy was trying to infuriate him. As long as he didn¡¯t pay attention to him, he would thwart him. When the sacred prince witnessed that Jiang Chen just took a look at him and didn¡¯t react at all, his expression became quite unsightly. However, it was at this moment that the great pce¡¯s gate was opened from inside. The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint walked out and said, ¡°Sirs, pleasee inside.¡± ¡°Why should they go inside with us? They haveeter than we did.¡± The sacred prince spoke in displeasure. ¡°Did the Ice Spirit n assume by mistake that we havee together?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the first arrived who must go inside first. We have already waited here for a long time. So why are they allowed to go inside along with us?¡± The bald man said. The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint said, ¡°That¡¯s my royal father¡¯s order. However, since you have an objection, I will go ask for instructions from him.¡± After she spoke, she turned around and to reenter the pce. ¡°Just forget about it, let¡¯s enter together. We really have bad luck.¡± The sacred prince waved his hand and proceeded forward resentfully. Jiang Chen looked at the pce¡¯s opened gate, and he strode into it after he hesitated for a while. When he passed by the saint, they nodded at each other. You shouldn¡¯t havee here. When the Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint witnessed him going into the pce, she muttered to herself. Chapter 898 - Marriage Proposal Groups

Chapter 898: Marriage Proposal Groups

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen entered the Ice Pce, he was greeted by the sight of some of his acquaintances. One of them was Yun Shou, who imed that she was his senior sister¡¯s aunt, as well as the Spirit King who had prevented Yun Shou from attacking him. However, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t get to see his senior sister. ¡°Icy Spirit King, we havee to set the wedding day,¡± the sacred prince shouted loudly. Everyone in the Ice Pce scowled upon hearing him, which the sacred prince didn¡¯t care about one iota. Jiang Chen clearly remembered that the saint had once informed him that the Blood Shadow Dynasty wanted his senior sister to marry into their family and live among them. When Jiang Chen heard the sacred prince mention the wedding day, he realized why they had both been invited into the Ice Pce, and his gaze became quite sharp. ¡°It was agreed that it would be held in three years, and three years have not passed yet,¡± the Icy Spirit King, who was sitting on a throne made of Mysterious Ice, spoke apathetically. When Jiang Chen looked over and examined him, he noticed that the Icy Spirit King seemed aloof. ¡°Three years are too long to wait.¡± The sacred prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty was carefree and spoke bluntly. Jiang Chen recalled what the Spirit King had told him, that his senior sister had made a three years¡¯ agreement with them so that they wouldn¡¯t kill the Icy Spirit King. ¡°I will frankly inform you that we don¡¯t n to marry off Xue¡¯er and send her into a distantnd,¡± the Spirit King said. After the Icy Spirit King spoke, the hall¡¯s ambiance became grave, and all members of the Blood Shadow Dynasty and the Ice Spirit n looked at each other nervously. ¡°You are going to go back on it?¡± The sacred prince asked angrily. ¡°It¡¯s just that Xue¡¯er already has a beloved and can¡¯t ept anyone else. If we force her, she would rather kill herself thanply,¡± Yun Shou, who stood next to the throne, spoke. Two years had passed, but Yun Shou¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much. It seemed to Jiang Chen as if it was only the day before that she had tried to kill him. ¡°Who is that person? Since he dared to snatch my woman, I will tear him to shreds.¡± The sacred prince had a fiery temper and wasn¡¯t very mature, which was why he was fooled by the Icy Spirit King¡¯s excuse. The Icy Spirit King didn¡¯t reply and just looked at Jiang Chen like all other people here. ¡°Is this true?¡± The sacred prince didn¡¯t expect that the person he wanted to tear to shreds was just in front of him. ¡°A human? Did your Ice Spirit n degenerate to such a level?¡± This was the thing that he found most repugnant. ¡°Jiang Chen, why did youe here today?¡± The Icy Spirit King didn¡¯t reply to the sacred prince and just looked at Jiang Chen and asked calmly. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this. He had already considered this with Elder Bing Shan, and he had expected such a situation. However, ording to the n, he would just state his aims, offer the betrothal gift, and everything would be perfect. His n didn¡¯t include the appearance of the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s members. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Yao Yuntong wanted to warn him, but she was pulled back by her father. The Ice Spirit n probably wanted to use Jiang Chen to deal with the Blood Shadow Dynasty. However, it might not be necessarily the case. ¡°I came here to give a marriage proposal!¡± Jiang Chen raised his head and stuck out his chest. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s members¡¯ ferocious gazes, and he spoke loudly. ¡°The Ice Spirit n had never allowed a spiritualdy to be with a human.¡± The Icy Spirit King didn¡¯t seem surprised by what Jiang Chen said. ¡°However, everything has an exception, and since you have received the Invincible God of War title, you are surely a dragon among men. What is more important is that since Xue¡¯er is infatuated with you, it isn¡¯t impossible for us to consider it as long as you are sincere.¡± Upon hearing him, Jiang Chen felt like all his worries throughout the entire journey were needless. Elder Bing Shan had probably gone into seclusion because he got a sudden moment of enlightenment, and everything would proceed as they had nned, and he just had to take out the betrothal gift. Roar! The sacred prince of the Blood Shadow Dynasty flew into a rage, and his veins popped out. ¡°Ice Spirit n, you want to defy me! Do you want to end up exterminated?¡± The sacred prince roared loudly several times as if he had just suffered a great humiliation. ¡°You havee to our Ice Pce and spoken rudely. Now, you are insulting my royal father, and you don¡¯t show him any respect. Do you really think that our Ice Spirit n¡¯s members are all just useless trash?¡± The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint strode forward, speaking angrily. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? If I had participated in the Title Battle, the Future Spirit Emperor¡¯s title wouldn¡¯t have been gotten by a woman like you.¡± A golden spear appeared in the hands of the sacred prince, and its head shone in with scalding light, which caused the ice beneath their feet to start cracking. ¡°Sacred prince, you mustn¡¯t do this!¡± The bald man quickly rushed over and stopped him. He said loudly, ¡°Icy Spirit King, we had already set an engagement between us, and it will be disrespectful for you to go back on it.¡± ¡°In the past, you suddenly said that you wanted us to marry our n¡¯s spiritualdy into your family. I epted it and asked you to give us three years. I did my utmost and tried to persuade Xue¡¯er. However, she would rather die thanply, and she¡¯s deeply in love with Jiang Chen. Do you want me to send a corpse to the Blood Shadow Dynasty? Is this what¡¯s respectful in your eyes?¡± The bald man wouldn¡¯t be conned like the sacred prince, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s an insult for the Blood Shadow Dynasty that your Ice Spirit n has chosen a human. If you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation, our dynasty won¡¯t drop this matter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just wage war on them, and erase the Ice Spirit n from the Eight Great Spirit ns,¡± the sacred prince shouted from behind the bald man¡¯s back. ¡°Jiang Chen is the Invincible God of War, and he has gotten the Title Pce¡¯s recognition. He¡¯s the greatest man throughout all ages and isn¡¯t an ordinary human.¡± The Icy Spirit King continued, ¡°If you want, we can set a battle between Jiang Chen and the sacred prince, and let thempete against each other. I believe that no one will criticize you after that.¡± ¡°Juste at me! Who is afraid of you?¡± That was just what the sacred prince had hoped for. All he really wanted was to stamp Jiang Chen beneath his feet. The bald man put his hand on the sacred prince¡¯s shoulder and restrained him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°The sacred prince is just 14 years old, while Jiang Chen is already over 20. Even with that, there still is only a little disparity between them. What is more important is that the sacred prince¡¯s status and backer aren¡¯t something that Jiang Chen can rival. Icy Spirit King, you are a great and wise king with great skills, and you shouldn¡¯t be oblivious to this. Yet, you have still chosen a human. Moreover, just look at him today. Did you ever witness someone going into one of the Eight Great ns for a marriage proposal with such a miserable group?¡± The bald man had a sharp tone, and he spoke without stopping. Moreover, he pointed out Jiang Chen¡¯s weaknesses. There are five Spirit Emperors among our group today, and there are many experts also. Yet, you have chosen a person who has brought only two humans with him. He, he, our emperor will surely bear this matter in mind.¡± The Icy Spirit King found himself at a loss for words, and the rest of the people looked at Jiang Chen. People had already pointed Jiang Chen¡¯s weaknesses, and whether his marriage proposal would seed or not depended upon his performance. ¡°Does the marriage proposal¡¯s group represent everything?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking drivel? It represents a person¡¯s ability, influence, and potential. So, what do you have?¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty had a feud with Yao Tianshi and didn¡¯t fear to offend him, which was why they had spoken so rudely. ¡°How can you ascertain that my marriage proposal¡¯s group is just what you have seen with your eyes?¡± Jiang Chen said mockingly. ¡°What? So, you want to say that most of them are still on the road, and they will reach this ce after four or five years?¡± The sacred prince said mockingly. However, the Guard General suddenly came inside with his face filled with shock. ¡°What is the matter?¡± The Icy Spirit King asked. ¡°Spirit King...¡± Before the Guard General could finish his speech, everyone in the hall clearly heard the sound of people flying through the air. A vigorous voice echoed in the hall and reached everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Spirit king, I¡¯m Shen Junlin, and I havee here to pay you a visit along with the Heaven Alchemist, Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Shen Junlin?¡± Everyone was shocked, including the bald man. Shen Junlin was ranked sixth in all the Three Middle Realms¡¯ ranking list and was titled the Fist King. Even the Spirit ns couldn¡¯t look down upon such a great man. Chapter 899 - To Accept His Marriage Proposal

Chapter 899: To ept His Marriage Proposal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chapter 900 ¨C To ept His Marriage Proposal The youngsters¡¯ ranking was an imitation of the strong people¡¯s ranking. It was ssified by age. Generally speaking, the youngsters¡¯ ranking was more eye-catching, because the youth were verypetitive, and they were the future. Besides, strong people did notpete with each other so much. Once they fought, it would usually be a life-or-death fight. That was also one of the reasons that they could not get as much attention as the youth got. However, no one could deny the importance of the strong people¡¯s ranking. In the Three Middle Realms, a ranking list was equal to a fame list, in which contemporary strong people¡¯s situations were recorded. They were ranked by theirprehensive abilities. As long as one¡¯s name was included on a fame list, one would be respected by 100,000 people. For example, Shen Junlin was only one step away from the Martial Emperor. ¡°Tianjue Sword Master Li Xiao, along with Jiang Chen¡¯s marriage proposal group, is here to meet the Spirit King.¡± However, this was only the start. Another voice rang out. Ranked third on the swordsmen¡¯s fame list, Li Xiao was as famous as Shen Junlin. ¡°Overlord Spear Li Hu, along with Jiang Chen, is here to meet Icy Spirit King.¡± A muffled voice was heard. Any spear user knew who he was. Li Hu was the strongest spear practitioner on the Fame List. He had fought alone with a legion of thousands of people once. ¡°Nameless Knifeman, nice to meet you.¡± An unusual voice followed. The whole hall was shocked. No one knew who the Nameless Knifeman actually was, including his real name and his background. He was the most mysterious man. He could kill people with only one knife attack. He was so mysterious that it was impossible to track him down or find him, but on this day he came as a member of Jiang Chen¡¯s marriage proposal group. In the hall, the Icy Spirit and the Blood Shadow Dynasty were looking at Jiang Chen like they were looking at a ghost. The Icy Spirit King, as cold as ice, also frowned slightly. ¡°Spirit Emperor Xiao Xuan is here to meet the Icy Spirit.¡± When this voice was heard, it created a great disturbance in the hall. There were not only human beings, but also a capable Spirit in this marriage proposal group. For what reason on earth was Jiang Chen so influential?! Seeing so many strong people ranked on the Fame List all of a sudden, the Guard General was scared out of his wits. This poor thing thought they hade to attack. In the end, more than 20 tidily-dressed strong people ranked on the Fame List hadnded at the door of the hall and were walking into it. The bald man and the sacred prince were struck dumb. They kept stepping back out of fear. If they started a fight, they did not even have enough people for those strong people to kill. ¡°Wee, everyone!¡± The Icy Spirit King stood up. He did not dare slight so many strong people. ¡°Icy Spirit King.¡± The visitors were all very polite. They saluted the host first and then came together behind Jiang Chen. This scene almost made people regard Jiang Chen as the great emperor of the human race leading a group of independent warlords. Jiang Chen smiled. That was the charm and the strength of an alchemist. It was the Elixir Association who had asked these people to do this favor toe here to put up a front for him. They would not have agreed, but the Elixir Association had be more influential, since it had made immortal elixirs. Fortunately, these strong people did not know it was Jiang Chen who had made those immortal elixirs. Otherwise they probably would have bothered him. ¡°Is such a marriage proposal group grand enough for you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The bald man could not say anything. The sacred prince opened his mouth, but did not say anything either. ¡°Where is your bride price? The marriage proposal group is one thing, but the bride price is another. Where is it?¡± the bald man said. He could not say anything since he had realized it was probably the Elixir Association who had invited these people, so he tried to shift the topic. ¡°It¡¯s the bride price that really matters!¡± he emphasized. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen took a roll of parchment paper out of the mustard seed ring. ¡°This is...?!¡± The parchment paper was quite new. People could still smell ink on it. Thinking of the title Jiang Chen had just got, people immediately realized what it was. The Cloud Guardian came up to him in person and took the parchment paper with aplicated look. ¡°This is the instruction of the inheritance of the Invincible God of War,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay. This will be a guarantee for your and Xue¡¯er¡¯s future. Your kindness...¡± The Icy Spirit King said seriously. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha. You are down at heel. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed that you are using a piece of paper, an inheritance instruction that you won so hard, as the bride price?!¡± The sacred prince interrupted the Icy Spirit King with a harshugh. Jiang Chen ignored him. He then took out a brocade box to give it to the Cloud Guardian. ¡°Oh? What is that? Some treasure you found somewhere identally?¡± The sacred prince sounded scornful in an odd tone. However, no one took notice of him. The Cloud Guardian came up to the Icy Spirit King with the brocade box. Frowning,the Icy Spirit King opened it. A brilliant golden light surged out of the box. People could not help but take a deep breath when they smelt the rich aroma of elixir emitted from the box. Even smelling an immortal elixir would bring great benefits. ¡°Immortal elixir?! That¡¯s an immortal elixir!¡± The strong people standing behind Jiang Chen could not sit still anymore. They walked up involuntarily. ¡°Guys.¡± The Icy Spirit King was given a scare. Thinking they were going to rob the box, he hurried to close it. However, he lifted a corner of the brocade box again to confirm it was indeed an immortal elixir. Then he showed a rare smile. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you know the Immortal Alchemist well? Could you introduce us to him?¡± The strong people present came up to Jiang Chen full of excitement. Their eyes were zing. The Elixir Association invited so many people to help Jiang Chen, and Jiang Chen had just given away an immortal elixir. Of course, people would associate him with the Immortal Alchemist. However, they had never realized it could be Jiang Chen who had made those immortal elixirs, since he was too young. ¡°Seniors, the Elixir Association doesn¡¯t allow me to say anything about it. Please understand,¡± Jiang Chen said. They were not surprised, but Jiang Chen sounded like he knew a lot about the Immortal Alchemist. On the other side, however stupid the sacred prince was, he knew the value of an immortal elixir. He could not even close his mouth due to the surprise. ¡°What do you think?¡± The Icy Spirit King put the brocade box aside, looking toward those from the Blood Shadow Dynasty. Huh! The bald man left with the sacred prince, who did not say anything. They knew it did not make any sense for them to stay there. ¡°Jiang Chen, how dare youpete with me over a woman! Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± The sacred prince said something funny before leaving. Jiang Chen had never taken him seriously. For him, the sacred prince was only a clown. The sacred prince kept yelling out of rage, since he could not get any response. ¡°Jiang Chen, you can marry Xue¡¯er,¡± the Icy Spirit King said. Jiang Chen could hardly believe what he had heard. He had been ready to hear the Icy Spirit King¡¯s objections again. Yao Yuntong and Yao Tianshi exchanged a look, also confused. ¡°Did we overthink on our way here?¡± Yao Yuntong said. After soothing his throat with saliva, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Can I see apprentice sister?¡± ¡°Apprentice sister? You mean Xue¡¯er? You¡¯ll see her in three days. You¡¯ll see each other then,¡± the Cloud Guardian said. She had intended to kill Jiang Chen after learning about his rtionship with Li Xue¡¯er. She would never have anticipated that one day she would say such things to Jiang Chen. ¡°Stay with us now. Stay here from now on. We¡¯re a family now,¡± the Icy Spirit King said. Jiang Chen nodded, very happy. However, he somehow felt there was something wrong, but he did not know what it was. I¡¯m probably just overthinking, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Chapter 900 - A Large Army Bearing Down Upon The Border!

Chapter 900: A Large Army Bearing Down Upon The Border!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio People tended to believe things favorable for them. It was difficult to give up illusions. When a con man was disclosed, his most loyal vindicators were usually those who had been conned by him. As long as they refused to ept that the con man was actually a con man, they could keep believing they had spent the money they had been deceived about in a right way. Only wise people would wake up right away. Jiang Chen always thought he was cleverer than most people, but even he could not distinguish truth from falsehood. The marriage proposal group, formed of famous people, did not know the inside story. They were surprised to see the Icy Spirit agreed to the marriage between a human and a Spirit. They came up to Jiang Chen to congratte him immediately. The Icy Spirit King said he would organize a grand party to celebrate. At dusk, many humans and Spirits gathered outside the hall of the Ice Pce. Everyone was happy. The Icy Spirit couldn¡¯t have the nerve to y tricks before so many people. Yao Yuntong thought, since the marriage proposal group was formed by so many famous people. The Icy Spirit had agreed to the marriage in those famous people¡¯s presence. If he went back on his word, it would have a negative impact. Jiang Chen expressed his gratitude to every senior who hade here to help him put up the front. He was going to proceed with caution. Members of the marriage proposal group started to leave the next day. Yao Tianshi was leaving with his daughter to look for their inheritance as well, since he had escorted Jiang Chen to the Icy Spirit smoothly. ¡°Father, why don¡¯t we stay for a few more days?¡± Yao Yuntong did not feel easy leaving Jiang Chen alone with the Icy Spirit. ¡°Yuntong.¡± However, Yao Tianshi had made up his mind. He could not stay with Jiang Chen to protect him for the rest of his life. It was unrealistic. ¡°Yuntong, don¡¯t make things difficult for uncle. If it¡¯s not safe for me to stay with the Icy Spirit, other ces won¡¯t be safe for me to stay either,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s not the killers from the Nether World School that I¡¯m worried about.¡± Yao Yuntong said in a low voice. The Ice Pce was important for the Icy Spirit. If the killers from the Nether World School assassinated him here, they would have to pay a big price. Even if they seeded, they would not earn much from it. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Even if something happened between the Icy Spirit and him, he would not want to get this father and daughter involved. This was private between the Icy Spirit and him. ¡°After today, this will be the center of attention of the whole world. The Icy Spirit won¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Jiang Chen said confidently, ¡°If I really want to go, the Icy Spirit won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡± Seeing him like this, Yao Yuntong gave up trying to persuade him. She left with her father reluctantly. Late that night, Jiang Chen was staying in the depths of the Ice Pce alone. The Icy Spirit did not slight him. Where he was living was usually for the Icy Spirit¡¯s most important visitors to stay. Everything seemed perfect. All he needed to do was to wait for three days to meet his apprentice sister. The next day, the whole Three Middle Realms learned that Jiang Chen¡¯s marriage proposal had been epted by the Icy Spirit, which was unprecedented. Since people had heard about the proposal before, they were not very surprised at the proposal itself. What surprised them was the Icy Spirit had really agreed. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s because they want the inheritance of the title Invincible God of War.¡±Someone said out of jealousy. The Spiritual Ladies of the Icy Spirit were all fair-skinned and extraordinary. They were adored by numerous people, just like the Nine Heavens Fairies. However, due to the gap between humans and Spirits, Spiritual Ladies were not for the human race. It was really exciting that Jiang Chen had aplished the impossible. When people heard of the bride price Jiang Chen had offered, they even thought it was actually a steal for the Icy Spirit, which was contrary to themon belief that Jiang Chen had tried to get in with the Eight Spirit ns. All kinds of rumors regarding Jiang Chen popped up. Some of them were true, while others were false. One of them was especially noteworthy. No one knew how it started. It said Jiang Chen had a divine body. At first, no one believed it, because Jiang Chen was from the Realm of Nine Heavens. If he had a divine body, it would have been impossible for him to achieve what he had achieved through practicing on his own. However, the rumor was very detailed. It was said that Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body was achieved by practicing. He achieved a pseudo-divine body first through his celestial phoenix genuine blood and the origin of fire dragons, thanks to which no weapon could harm him. It was an amazing body. Then, the pseudo-divine body and his Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds merged further to acquire the divine body. People turned to history books to confirm it, and they found such a method did exist. However, not many people believed it since it sounded too absurd. A divine body was difficult to acquire. However, how would a person strong enough to acquire a divine body through practicing do such a shortsighted thing? In addition, ording to this rumor, the essence blood of a divine body was a medicine with wonderful effect. No matter whether it was used to practice or to refine elixirs, it would be of great help. The essence blood of a divine body would emit a golden radiance which contained endless energy. Many people were tempted. If Jiang Chen were not who he was by then, he would have been caught for experiments. However, all these rumors in the outside world did not create any big disturbance in the Ice Pce. The Ice Pce was so heavily guarded that Jiang Chen had to give up the idea to look around during his stay there. Fortunately, when he said he was leaving the Ice Pce to practice somewhere, the guards did not stop him. They said he was free to do that. After one night¡¯s pondering, Jiang Chen finally tumbled to the Icy Spirit¡¯s actual n. The truth was they had not made any decision yet. He was surer about it at dawn the next day. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± However, at this moment, the Cloud Guardian came up to him. Like the other Icy Spirits, the Cloud Guardian would not get old, so she still looked like a young girl. ¡°Please don¡¯t take what happened before to your heart. We did that for Xue¡¯er¡¯s sake,¡± the Cloud Guardian said. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen did not react strongly. He was not a saint. This woman tried to kill him back then, and she also insulted him verbally. He would not make her pay for it for his apprentice sister¡¯s sake, but he would not treat her as a friend either. ¡°Xue¡¯er has ended her seclusion ahead of schedule after learning of your arrival,¡± the Cloud Guardian said. Jiang Chen was shocked. He did not anticipate that. And it repudiated his assumptions. ¡°At the same time, the Blood Shadow Dynasty has sent in troops. They have entered the Spirit Territory of the Icy Spirit from the left and the right side,¡± the Cloud Guardian added. What happened to the Blood Shadow Dynasty the day before was a crying shame for them. The sacred prince would not let it go so easily. ¡°The Spirit King is going to hold the engagement party today. Please get ready,¡± Cloud Guardian said. ¡°Got it. Can I see my apprentice sister now?¡± Jiang Chen said eagerly. ¡°No hurry. Xue¡¯er has a spirit heart of supreme level. We can¡¯t let the Blood Shadow Dynasty find it out. You¡¯ll see her alone after the engagement party,¡± the Cloud Guardian said. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing him react so coldly, the Cloud Guardian was not very happy, but she covered it well. ¡°The Blood Shadow Dynasty and that disgusting sacred prince will attend tonight¡¯s engagement party too.¡± ¡°No problem. I can handle that.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Then the Cloud Guardian turned around to leave. Jiang Chen stayed there alone, absorbed in thought. The Icy Spirit could not be lying. The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s troops were bearing down upon their border. If this was a show they were putting on, that would cost them too much. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen made up his mind. He was eager to meet his apprentice sister this night. At dusk, the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s legions formed by thousands of soldiers arrived at the Ice Pce in a storm. This was a powerful army. Their dark golden armors were all of the magic weapon level. Thousands of these armors would endow the army with great military power even if average people were wearing them. Not to mention that these soldiers were all Venerables. Those in the Ice Pce felt highly threatened. Chapter 901 - To Get Married Today

Chapter 901: To Get Married Today

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Icy Spirit had refused the sacred prince in a tough manner the day before, without leaving him any room for negotiation. If the Blood Shadow Dynasty did not do anything about that, they would not have been the rulers of the Spirits, and neither would they have had the power to subdue the Eight Spirit ns. Out of the Ice Pce, the dynasty¡¯s armiesing from the left and the right side were endless. Even the snowfield was partitioned. Jiang Chen noticed that the Icy Spirit had not put up any defenses. There were no other soldiers except the royal guard, which did not have many soldiers. ¡°The Icy Spirit deceived the Sacred Emperor and insulted the dynasty. It¡¯s an unforgivable crime.¡± ¡°Today, if Icy Spirit doesn¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation, the thousands of miles of snowfield here will be reddened by your blood!¡± Two generals shouted out threats in profound voices. They sounded like thunder. The Icy Spirit King flew out of the pce, followed by the Cloud Guardian, the Guard General, and others. ¡°The dynasty is the dominator of the Spirit. The Icy Spirit has no intention of offending you,¡± the Icy Spirit King said, as coldly as always. ¡°It¡¯s not what you told me yesterday!¡± The sacred prince walked out of the army, holding the same spear he had used the day before. Wearing a golden armor and having a coat draped over his shoulders, he looked extremely brave and majestic. ¡°Thousands of ns obey the dynasty because the dynasty is strong enough to protect the Spirit.¡± The Icy Spirit King said, ¡°But we won¡¯t allow any prince to marry one of our Spiritual Ladies in such a casual way. The dynasty told us to do so and the Icy Spirit coborated with you, but Xue¡¯er would rather die than agree to the marriage. Besides, Jiang Chen came to propose marriage to her....¡± ¡°Jiang Chen? Huh! Jiang Chen, get out here. Are you scared of my military power?¡± Irritated at the mention of Jiang Chen, the sacred prince shouted angrily at the Ice Pce. ¡°You are retarded. Go back and drink your mother¡¯s milk.¡± Flying into the air, Jiang Chen was fearless facing the legion formed by thousands of soldiers. ¡°How dare you! How dare you disrespect the prince!¡± The two generals stared at him in anger. The energy they gave off was overwhelming. ¡°He is the prince of the Spirit. Anything to do with me? Are you Spirits so used to being arrogant that you really believe you are the human beings¡¯ masters?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Boom! What he said started a great disturbance. The army was irritated. They used a spiritual image tounch an attack. They had so many people, and it was an army that had killed many people. Their spiritual image attack was powerful enough to destroy the world. A scarlet giant animal appeared in the air, dashing toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Woooo!¡± Jiang Chen growled before the spiritual image could approach him. An invisible energy wave spread. It did not only smash the spiritual image, but also drove the orderly army into chaos. ¡°Jiang Chen, you!¡± The sacred prince suddenly screamed. Standing behind two generals, he should be very safe. However, it happened so fast that the generals did note to themselves in time. In the end, people saw Jiang Chen seizing the sacred prince by the throat. Although he did not make too much effort, in the status of God of Fire Descends to the World, he still caused the sacred prince lots of pain. ¡°Listen up, Blood Shadow Dynasty. Stop assuming the majesty of the tiger. You have no control over me. Neither can you control me. Now since I¡¯m going to marry an Icy Spirit, the Icy Spirit won¡¯t fight with you alone.¡± What he said reminded people of who he was. He was the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower, not some average human. ¡°Let go of the sacred prince!¡± The two generals said anxiously. ¡°Anyway, I already killed two of your Spiritual Sons. I don¡¯t mind killing another,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. By then even the Icy Spirit was not sure what Jiang Chen would do. This man was mad. He might really do it. ¡°Jiang Chen...if you¡¯re strong enough, don¡¯t...don¡¯t turn to any external force!¡± Flushing, the sacred prince said in the end. ¡°Ha, ha. What did you just say? You said I was scared of your military power, but you were shouting hiding behind the army? Now you are using me of using external force?¡± Jiang Chen could not help but burst outughing. This sacred prince was really an immature kid. He was using more and more strength. The sacred prince¡¯s neck cracked due to the heavy burden, as if it would be broken any time. As pale as ghosts, the two generals did not dare approach Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± The Icy Spirit King said at this moment. Jiang Chen stopped adding more strength. He hesitated for four or five seconds before he let go of the sacred prince. Then he returned to where he had been. ¡°Sacred prince!¡±The generals hurried toe up to the sacred prince to check his situation. ¡°Kill...kill all of them!¡± The sacred prince¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Waving his arms, he ordered the army to ughter the Icy Spirit. ¡°Icy Spirit, is this the exnation you gave us?!¡± One of the generals growled in anger. The legion of thousands of soldiers raised their arms to cheer, shattering the frozen snow to pieces. ¡°The Icy Spirit never agreed to the dynasty¡¯s proposal. We only said we would try our best to coborate. Now Xue¡¯er would rather die than agree to the marriage. And the follower of the Martial Sovereign came to propose to her too. If the dynasty still insists that we give Xue¡¯er to you, it¡¯ll be nothing else than trampling on the Icy Spirit¡¯s dignity,¡± the Icy Spirit King said in a tough manner. As soon as he finished speaking, one figure after another appeared from the snow mountain out of the Ice Pce. They were all warriors with strong energies. ¡°It¡¯s Thick Ice Army! Is this a deration of war?¡± These Icy Spirit warriors did not look like living creatures at all. Their skin was crystal clear. Their armor was also made of thick ice. All of them were Venerables. There must have been tens of thousands of them. They spread across the mountains and surrounded the two armies of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. ¡°Icy Spirit King!¡± The two generals were both angry and shocked. In their eyes, the Icy Spirit was too audacious. ¡°If you want the Icy Spirit to send a dead body to the Blood Shadow Dynasty, where is the position of the Eight Spirit ns? The dynasty is pushing us too far.¡± The Icy Spirit King suddenly sounded very stern. ¡°It¡¯s me who proposed. If you want to fight, I¡¯ll fight with you!¡± Jiang Chen said proudly. In an instant, no one responded. The air was charged with tension. Swords and bows were ready. A battle was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°The Icy Spirit King seems very resolute.¡± In the crucial moment, a giant figurended between the two parties. ¡°Royal uncle!¡± The sacred prince shouted emotionally. It was the Blood Shadow Royal Uncle indeed, who had had grudges with Jiang Chen in the past. ¡°It¡¯s not the Icy Spirit who are resolute. We¡¯ve tried everything. However, the dynasty still insists on the marriage. Isn¡¯t it the same as robbery?¡± The Icy Spirit King said. ¡°You Icy Spirit are impotent. You can¡¯t even change a Spiritual Lady¡¯s mind. That¡¯s all I can say.¡± The Blood Shadow Royal Uncle was very direct. It was also very arrogant of him to say this in the presence of the Icy Spirit King. ¡°Send your Thick Ice Army back. What we have here is only the vanguard. We have troops of 100,000 soldiers waiting outside your Spirit Territory. They are perfectly ready. They¡¯llnd on the Ice Pce anytime,¡± the Blood Shadow Royal Uncle said. The Icy Spirit became very anxious. ¡°Jiang Chen is the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower. He is also the Invincible God of War. If you had turned to any average human, it would be an insult to the dynasty.¡± The Blood Shadow Royal Uncle added. He sounded like they had given up their initial intention. ¡°Since you, Icy Spirit, went back on your word first, we¡¯ll call the whole thing off if you give us that immortal elixir aspensation.¡± The Blood Shadow Royal Uncle kept speaking, as if it was a one-man show. He did not leave the Icy Spirit any room for negotiation. ¡°Besides, Jiang Chen must get married with your Spiritual Lady tonight to prove this wasn¡¯t an excuse to refuse us.¡± Chapter 902 - Did You Hear Me??

Chapter 902: Did You Hear Me??

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Blood Shadow Royal Uncle was wearing a boa robe which was windproof and snowproof. Squinting his long, narrow eyes, he sounded as if there was no room for negotiation. None of the Icy Spirits spoke. Everyone was gazing at the Icy Spirit King. ¡°What? You¡¯re unhappy, aren¡¯t you? Let¡¯s fight then.¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle snorted. The air over his head started to distort and rumble. Soon, a portal showed up. Everyone present could see what was there in the portal. 100,000 soldiers were waiting to go through the portal to step onto the Icy Spirits¡¯nd. There were so many of them that the troops looked like an endless wave. Their weapons, which were dangerous and threatening, were ready. These soldiers could start a war immediately. ¡°The Blood Shadow Dynasty is serious!¡± People were shocked. The Icy Spirits started to worry about their fate. ¡°The Icy Spirits don¡¯t have a choice,¡± the Icy Spirit King responded at once. Soon, the brocade box with the immortal elixir was passed on to the Blood Shadow Royal Uncle. He opened the brocade box. A smile turned up the corners of his mouth. He took the immortal elixir out of the box to gaze at it. ¡°You did the right thing,¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle said. As soon as he finished speaking, the portal in the air gradually closed. Later, itpletely disappeared. The crisis brought about by the 100,000 soldiers was therefore resolved. ¡°Royal uncle, why don¡¯t we destroy the Ice Pce to teach them a lesson?!¡± the sacred prince said unhappily. ¡°Ask me this question when you be an adult.¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle did not exin to him what he meant by this. The sacred prince was not convinced. In his eyes, it was Jiang Chen who had stolen his woman from him. ¡°Get married now. The Blood Shadow Dynasty will be here to witness the union of these two,¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle said. ¡°Okay.¡± The Icy Spirit King would do whatever Blood Shadow Royal Uncle told him to do. He could not be as unbridled as Jiang Chen, who could go wherever he wanted. The Icy Spirit King¡¯snd was here, and all of his people were here. There was no way they could run away. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m sorry for putting you in this position,¡± the Icy Spirit King said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± If he could, he would have liked to invite his parents, all of his family members, and his friends to the wedding. However, the Blood Shadow Dynasty was so oppressive. He really did not have another choice. As expected, strength will prevail. If it were not because of the fear of bad feelings, the Blood Shadow Dynasty would probably really start a war to weaken the Icy Spirits so that they would be removed from the Eight Spirit ns. At dusk, a wedding in which no one wasughing started in the Ice Pce. The two troops of the Blood Shadow Dynasty stayed outside. Blood Shadow Royal Uncle, two generals, and the Icy Spirit King were sitting at the same table. The marriage proposal had only happened the day before, and today the couple was getting married. It was unprecedented. Jiang Chen really wanted to enter the status of God of Fire Descends to the World to kill all of the soldiers of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. However, if he really did it, he would bring the Icy Spirits great trouble, and no one would thank him for that. There were too many involuntary choices in life. If he were stronger than the whole Blood Shadow Dynasty, he would not have had to worry about those things. ¡°Bring the bride here,¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle said. Leaving his ufortable feelings behind for the moment, Jiang Chen looked over. Soon, the bride, in a red wedding dress, walked over slowly, following Cloud Guardian. ¡°Apprentice sister.¡± Jiang Chen murmured. The red wedding veil the bride was wearing seemed to Jiang Chen pretty simr to the masks some people had been wearing in the Title Battle, because he could not see the bride¡¯s face or perceive her actual energy. This seemed reasonable to him, since those from the Blood Shadow Dynasty were there. Blood Shadow Royal Uncle was gazing at the bride too, but neither could he perceive anything. If it were not for the custom of weddings, he would have sent a subordinate to lift the veil. However, someone else was really going to do that. Knocking on the table, the sacred prince got to his feet. He came up to the bride as quickly as a light beam, about to remove her veil. People were shocked, especially the Icy Spirits. It would be a great shame for them, especially so for Jiang Chen. Fortunately, Jiang Chen acted in time before the sacred prince could remove the veil. Standing in front of his bride, he grasped the sacred prince¡¯s wrist. This time he did not turn to God of Fire Descends to the World. He released thunder and lightning and the Alien me, and the sacred prince fell onto the ground, unable to fight back. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will kill you!¡± the sacred prince shouted. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t dare deal with you?¡± Looking down at him, Jiang Chen spoke. His look was as cold as ice. ¡°Do you dare? If you dare do anything to me, however trivial it is, the Blood Shadow Dynasty will not leave you in peace!¡± The sacred prince felt rather weak physically, but he was still confident enough to talk big. Jiang Chen squinted his eyes. Still grasping the sacred prince¡¯s wrist, he would not let go. ¡°Jiang Chen, let go of the sacred prince.¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle said calmly. The two generals beside him had already gotten to their feet. ¡°It¡¯s my wedding today. This is my bride. No man will tolerate what the sacred prince tried to do.¡± Looking over, Jiang Chen said in a profound voice, ¡°Stop treating me in the way that the Blood Shadow Dynasty is used to. It¡¯s useless to treat me in this manner.¡± ¡°Kill him then.¡± Raising his thick brows, Blood Shadow Royal Uncle put down the cup in his hand. ¡°What?¡± His response shocked everyone on the scene, including the sacred prince. ¡°Royal uncle?¡± ¡°Kill him. Kill the sacred prince. Don¡¯t you understand what I am saying?¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle stared at Jiang Chen. His look was as sharp as a sword. Jiang Chen pulled a long face. He was getting angrier and angrier. The anger he had been holding back was about to break out. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± The Icy Spirit King was anxious, afraid Jiang Chen would really kill the sacred prince. ¡°No one is allowed to touch my woman. Not even an intention is allowed.¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath. The Sky-burning Evil me rose. He gathered it in the palms of his hands. Instantly, his palms emitted a brilliant colorful light. The sacred prince screamed. Where he was grasped by Jiang Chen vanished first. Then his whole arm turned to ashes. The fire spread so fast that after devouring his arm, it started to burn his trunk. ¡°Aaah!¡± The arrogant sacred prince finally realized that there were some people who were not scared of the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s threats. ¡°Royal uncle, it¡¯s your fault!!¡± That was the sacred prince¡¯sst word. Then his face also turned to ashes. A chilly wind started blowing the sacred prince¡¯s bone ash away. In this way, he became nothing left in this world. The ce became deathly silent. The Icy Spirits were as pale as ghosts, but, at the same time, they felt as if they had finally vented. The sacred prince was really too arrogant. He had been bullying them. Although they tolerated him again and again, in the end he had tried to insult the bride. If Jiang Chen had not done anything, he would have failed to be a responsible man. ¡°You!¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle, who had trash talked, was startled. He was shaking like a volcano that was about to erupt. Whoosh! A sharp whoosh came. Jiang Chen came up to the royal uncle¡¯s table. When people looked over, many felt dizzy, because Jiang Chen had seized Blood Shadow Royal Uncle by his throat. He lifted thetter up. ¡°Today is my wedding day. I don¡¯t care what grudges you Spirits have between you. I¡¯ll kill whoever pisses me off. 100,000 soldiers are great, huh? Bring them here. I¡¯ll kill all of your generals. Let¡¯s see what you will say then!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°He¡¯s crazy! They¡¯re both crazy!¡± With their heads in their hands, the Icy Spirits could not believe what they had seen. Blood Shadow Royal Uncle was now very high up. He had started to throw his weight around as soon as he had arrived. Not even the Icy Spirit King had the nerve to go against him, but Jiang Chen was seizing him by his throat, lifting him up, and threatening him. Without any expression on his face, Blood Shadow Royal Uncle looked like a woodcarving. People could see the gloom and coldness in his eyes. Pah! Jiang Chen pped him across his arrogant face with his other hand. Together with the loud p, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Did you hear me?¡± Chapter 903 - The Bride

Chapter 903: The Bride

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Blood Shadow Royal Uncle turned around. Opening his eyes wide, he was trying very hard to struggle. However, neither the God of Fire Descends to the World nor the Sovereign¡¯s Power was something he could shake off. The two generals attacked from the left and the right sides. Both of them grabbed Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen was not affected. On the contrary, the two generals started to burn. Soon, they ended up in the same state as the sacred prince. Pah! Jiang Chenpletely ignored them. He gave the royal uncle another p. ¡°Did you hear what I said?¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle pursed his lips and gnashed his teeth. His eyes looked like they were going to emit fire. Pah! Pah!! ¡°Did you hear me?!¡± Jiang Chen gave him another two ps, repeating his question. Blood Shadow Royal Uncle was seeing stars. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. Pah! Pah! Pah! Jiang Chen gave him another four or five ps. He did not show any mercy. Blood Shadow Royal Uncle¡¯s face got swollen. ¡°Enough!¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle yelled, discharging saliva. He could not put up with it anymore. He was the royal uncle. Almost the whole world had to follow his orders. He had never been humiliated like this before. Pah!! Jiang Chen used more strength. He was not pping anymore. Those ps were as heavy as punches. Blood Shadow Royal Uncle¡¯s teeth were knocked out, together with lots of blood. ¡°I¡¯m faint.¡± The timid Icy Spirits could not believe what they were seeing. Some of them went weak at the knees and fell onto the ground. However, Jiang Chen did not stop. Blood Shadow Royal Uncle flew into a rage. However, seeing Jiang Chen raising his arm again, he hurried to say, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you whether you heard me or not!¡± Jiang Chen raised his left arm and gave Blood Shadow Royal Uncle another loud p. ¡°Yes...yes, I heard you...¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle said. ¡°Louder!¡± Jiang Chen gave him another merciless p. This time, even Blood Shadow Royal Uncle¡¯s nose was broken. His face was totally ruined. ¡°I heard you! I heard you!¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle could not take any more ps. He sounded extremely sad and shrill. Not until then did Jiang Chen let go of him. Standing on the table and looking down at him, Jiang Chen said toughly, ¡°Now, bring your army here. I¡¯ll show you what the Sovereign¡¯s Power is like.¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle reached for his cheek. Even a slight touch of it would cause him great pain. He was going to find someone to avenge him immediately, but, at the thought of the two generals¡¯ deaths, which Jiang Chen had caused so easily, he was scared out of his wits. ¡°The Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower! This is the way a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower should behave!¡± The youngsters of the Icy Spirit were all brave people. Seeing what Jiang Chen had done, they felt pepped up. Jiang Chen jumped off the table and walked toward Blood Shadow Royal Uncle. Blood Shadow Royal Uncle was very frightened. Still sitting on the ground, he kept retreating by moving his hips backward. Jiang Chen came up to him and gave him another punch. The punch almost killed him. Then, taking the immortal elixir back, Jiang Chen said, ¡°This is a gift for my bride¡¯s family. You think you can take it? Get away, now!¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle got to his feet and left in disgrace silently. At this moment, the Icy Spirits all got nervous and upset. The army of the Blood Shadow Dynasty might attack them right away. However, half a minute passed, and nothing happened. This half a minute should have been enough for Blood Shadow Royal Uncle to do everything he needed to do to bring the army. That meant Blood Shadow Royal Uncle had given up! After losing two generals and the sacred prince, he stopped being as tough as he was at the start, when he had led the army here intending to destroy the Ice Pce. As for the reason, it was certainly because of the Sovereign¡¯s Power Jiang Chen had shown. ¡°Spirit King.¡± Jiang Chen came up to the Icy Spirit King, handing him the immortal elixir. This time, even the Cloud Guardian, who was standing next to the Icy Spirit King, was looking at him with awe. He hade to propose marriage to the princess just the day before. No one was mean to him, as he had expected. However, the Spirits just could not help but show the natural pride they had without knowing it. Now this pride was gone. ¡°Jiang Chen....¡± The Icy Spirit King took the immortal elixir. He did not know what to say. ¡°If the Blood Shadow Dynasty pursues this any further, tell them it was me who did everything.¡± Then Jiang Chen walked back to the bride. He said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s continue the wedding.¡± Speechless, people thought this man was really mentally strong. However, at the thought of his ability to use the power of the Martial Sovereign, they also felt there was nothing to worry about. They were only confused about one thing¡ªwhy hadn¡¯t Jiang Chen broken out until then? Was it really because what the sacred prince had done pissed him off so much? People finally started tough during the wedding after those from the Blood Shadow Dynasty had left. The youngsters came up to Jiang Chen and the bride one by one to drink a toast to them. For them, what Jiang Chen had done was worth admiring. The Eight Spirit ns were ruled by the Blood Shadow Dynasty. Those from the dynasty were always very arrogant. The Spirit had never seen them so embarrassed. ¡°Time to go to the bridal chamber!¡± The youngsters mocked, taking Jiang Chen and the bride to the bridal chamber. Two rednterns were hanging outside of the room, and a red ribbon was tied to the door. After pushing them into the room, the youngsters pressed their ears close to the windows and the door. However, a ward was soon deployed in the room. Separated by the door, the room and the outside became two worlds. In the bridal chamber, everything looked jubnt. Everything was red. It was notmonly seen on this territory always covered by snow. The bride was sitting on the edge of the bed, rubbing her clothes. She seemed nervous. At the thought of the cause of his death in his previous life, Jiang Chen found that experience had always haunted him. He was afraid he would be stabbed again when he lifted the veil. Of course, he knew that was not going to happen. Holding two tiny cups in his hands, he walked to the bed slowly. Hearing the footsteps approaching, the bride started to breathe fast. ¡°I know you¡¯re not my apprentice sister,¡± Jiang Chen said. The bride froze. Her breath slowed down. That was what she was worrying about, but she did not know Jiang Chen had already found it out. ¡°My name is Nangong Xue.¡± A beautiful voice came from behind the veil. ¡°Ha, ha, how wonderful. So, you¡¯re the Xue¡¯er that the Cloud Guardian and the Spirit King have been talking about. Yeah, even if I wanted to take action against this, I don¡¯t really have a good reason,¡± Jiang Chen said in a self-mocking tone. ¡°You attacked the Blood Shadow Dynasty while knowing that I wasn¡¯t your apprentice sister? Why?¡± the bride asked. ¡°Answer my question first. How is my apprentice sister now?¡± Jiang Chen put one cup on the bedside table and drank the liquor in the other cup. ¡°The Icy Spirit King will never allow your apprentice sister to be married to a non¨CIcy Spirit, no matter if it¡¯s you or the Blood Shadow Dynasty.¡± The bride answered with pity. She added, ¡°This is not against you. It¡¯s only because your apprentice sister is too important to the Icy Spirit. She is the Icy Spirits¡¯ future. She will help us to get rid of the tyranny of the Blood Shadow Dynasty!¡± ¡°Because she has the supreme Venerable heart?¡± Jiang Chen asked after hesitation. ¡°Exactly. We Spirits are different from you humans. We don¡¯t get improved step by step. Due to the Spirit body we have, our breakthrough and improvement are always in quantum leaps.¡± ¡°And for this reason, the hierarchy of the Spirit isn¡¯t very stable, especially among different Spirit ns.¡± ¡°That¡¯s how the Kill Talents project started. All Spirit ns are afraid of the sudden rise of a Spirit emperor or even a Spirit Venerable in other ns,¡± the bride exined to him. Chapter 904 - Xue’er

Chapter 904: Xue¡¯er

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The bridal chamber went silent. Jiang Chen did not say anything. He had been holding out hope during the past two days, but, in the end, his hopes crumbled into dust. The truth that he had been refusing to see was finally disclosed. It made so much sense. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re a great person. You¡¯re the most talented human. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± Then the bride¡¯s tone changed. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Lift my veil.¡± She sounded as if she was expecting something. It was a part of the wedding ceremony to lift the veil. She wanted toplete it. ¡°I know you¡¯re not my apprentice sister. More than that, I know who you are,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The bride did not believe him. The veil was the Icy Spirit¡¯s measure to prevent the Blood Shadow Dynasty from finding out the truth. ¡°My holy awareness is very strong. It can transform to the Eye of Heaven.¡± The bride kept silent for a while. Then she said, ¡°So, why on earth did you attack the Blood Shadow Dynasty?¡± ¡°Because I knew your Icy Spirits¡¯ ns and considerations a long time ago. The Blood Shadow Dynasty insisted on marrying my apprentice sister because they had also heard she had the supreme Venerable heart. The dynasty wanted to confirm the news and destroy her.¡± Jiang Chen continued slowly, ¡°I used magic to camouge the inheritance map. If someone tries to crack it, I will know.¡± ¡°You....¡± The bride suddenly did not know what to say. ¡°The Icy Spirit King agreed to this marriage because the Icy Spirits didn¡¯t have the nerve to go against the Blood Shadow Dynasty yet, so you took advantage of me, using me to deal with them. Even if things get really bad, you can still put the me on me.¡± ¡°So why did you attack them?¡± The bride soundedpletely shocked. She had thought Jiang Chen had been kept in the dark. She had thought he did not know anything. However, it was totally the contrary. ¡°Same as you, I don¡¯t want apprentice sister to be harassed by the Blood Shadow Dynasty, no matter what it costs me,¡± Jiang Chen answered without thinking. The face behind the veil showed aplicated expression, which was impossible to interpret. ¡°Even if you die?¡± she asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Even if I die.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He added, ¡°Let me continue. At the beginning, the Icy Spirits only nned to find me a Spiritual Lady whose name was also Xue. This should be easy for the Icy Spirits. But it was beyond your expectation that I would give you an immortal elixir. And seeing the marriage proposal group, you knew I had something to do with the immortal elixirs. Besides, I¡¯m a follower of the Martial Sovereign. So, you decided to bet on me. That¡¯s why you are here,¡± Jiang Chen said. The bride nodded. Jiang Chen¡¯s assumption was totally right. More than that, he was also right about every change of the Icy Spirits¡¯ thoughts. ¡°The Icy Spirits want to treat you well,¡± the bride said. ¡°Only temporarily. By the way, do you really believe I¡¯ll get over my apprentice sister?¡± ¡°I believed so when I put on the wedding dress,¡± the bride said. However, she realized now how ridiculous she was after realizing how deeply Jiang Chen was in love with his apprentice sister. ¡°So, do you still want me to lift your veil?¡± Jiang Chen said. After a long period of silence, the bride answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But why?¡± This time it was Jiang Chen who was shocked. ¡°There is nobody else I can think of for whom I want to do this,¡± the bride answered. The bridal chamber went silent again. Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. ¡°You¡¯ll be disappointed. You Icy Spirits will be disappointed.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He looked like he was torn. ¡°But why?¡± ¡°I have a divine body.¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. There was no change in his tone, as if he was telling her something insignificant. ¡°....¡± The bride grasped a corner of her clothes. Her shoulders were tight and stiff. ¡°Rumor has it that I have acquired a divine body, and it is true. If you fix your hope on me, you¡¯ll be disappointed. Even if you exhaust all of your resources, it probably won¡¯t pay off.¡± Jiang Chen continued, ¡°I guess if the Icy Spirits had confirmed the rumor, you wouldn¡¯t have been sent here.¡± The bride nodded again. ¡°He, he.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He said, ¡°As to the Sovereign¡¯s Power, I¡¯ve been relying on this ring. The power doesn¡¯te from the Martial Sovereign, but from a stone. I¡¯ve been using it frequentlytely. Now it can onlyst three minutes more.¡± ¡°Why do you tell me these things?¡± the bride asked confusedly. ¡°What is done cannot be undone. I don¡¯t want you to regret anything.¡± Pointing at the door, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You can go to tell the Spirit King what I¡¯ve told you now. Just tell him I lied so that he will drive me away.¡± ¡°Are you for real? Even though you sacrifice yourself like this, your apprentice sister probably won¡¯t know anything about it,¡± the bride said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. The bride kept silent for a while. Then she said, ¡°When the Spirit King asked me to do this, I was very reluctant, and I refused.¡± ¡°I can understand. No woman would ept it. I won¡¯t me you for that,¡± Jiang Chen said. As if she had not heard him, the bride continued, ¡°But when they mentioned the fate of the whole Icy Spirits, I had to agree. For your apprentice sister¡¯s sake, the Icy Spirits are taking the risk of having a war with the Blood Shadow Dynasty. I can¡¯t stay out of this.¡± As she spoke, the bride reached for the cup. Her fingers brushed the rim of the cup. ¡°But they didn¡¯t force me to do it. All I needed to do is to convince you that the Icy Spirits never lied to you. It would be better if you can ept this. That¡¯s why the royal family prepared Yin Yang Liquor in the bridal chamber.¡± Jiang Chen turned pale. He looked toward the cup in his hand. Yin Yang Liquor was a liquor with a wonderful effect. Nothing special would happen if only one person drank it, but if one man and one woman drank it together, they would have sex eventually under the influence of this liquor. Jiang Chen opened the liquor bottle and smelt it. It was Yin Yang Liquor for sure. Looking back to the bride, his facial expression changed again. He said, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± The bride raised the cup to her lips. It seemed she would drink it at any second. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said? My divine body will make it difficult for me to....¡± Jiang Chen wanted to remind her of this. ¡°So?¡± After speaking, the bride drank up the Yin Yang Liquor in the cup. Jiang Chen ran to her, trying to stop her, but he felt something was burning inside him. Losing his senses, he flung the bride down on the bed. He removed her veil too and saw an extremely pretty face. ¡°I¡¯llpensate you for what the Icy Spirits owe you,¡± the bride said with her inviting small mouth. Then she could do nothing but moan happily. The bridal chamber finally had the atmosphere of a wedding night. However, somewhere deep in the snow mountain on the Icy Spirits¡¯ territory, a video of the situation in the bridal chamber was being yed. A vague figure was standing in the air. That face was even prettier than the bride¡¯s, but it looked emotionless. ¡°Xue¡¯er, do you still remember what I told you before? Men are all the same, especially the human race.¡± The Cloud Guardian came into the valley. When the Yin Yang Liquor had been drunk, the tactical formation deployed in the bridal chamber would be triggered. As a result, Xue¡¯er knew nothing about the entire previous conversation. Chapter 905 - Rumors

Chapter 905: Rumors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He rose in the Realm of Nine Heavens. Fighting his way out of there, he got the title Invincible God of War in the Three Middle Realms and gained fame. It is also thanks to him that the saint got the title Future Spirit Emperor.¡± ¡°He came to the Icy Spirits to propose marriage. The Icy Spirit King gave him two options since he was really excellent. He could either choose to marry the saint or go away.¡± ¡°As to Jiang Chen¡¯s choice, you¡¯ve already seen....¡± The Cloud Guardian sighed, shaking her head. She looked full of pity, as if she felt it was unfair for Xue¡¯er. ¡°Auntie, turn it off.¡± The voice Jiang Chen had been dying to hear spoke intively. Not even the whistling wind could cover the sadness in her tones. The Cloud Guardian waved her hand. The screen disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m going to practice.¡± The woman turned around to walk into the deep mountain, as if she had not been affected at all. ... When Jiang Chen woke up, he saw his bride sitting at the dressing tablebing her hair, which had gotten messy because ofst night¡¯s passion. Her long hair was like a waterfall. Her skin was fair and supple, as smooth as silk. Her profile was breathtaking. She was not wearing many clothes. A coat was draped over her shoulders. Her long slim legs had the most wonderful curves in the world. Her feet were like works of art. They were wless. Her fingernails were like crystals, while her toes were like pearls. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± She stoppedbing her hair and turned around. She was the Ice Spirit Saint! Spiritual Ladies and Spiritual Sons were decided by their Spirit n when they were born. They had extraordinary talent. Their n took the utmost care to train them. They were sent to other realms to avoid being targeted by the Kill Talents project. Saints were also decided when they were born. They were usually Spirit King¡¯s daughters. ¡°Could youb my hair?¡± She said with a smile. Jiang Chen sat up. Clutching his forehead with one hand, he said, ¡°I told you I had a divine body. And I¡¯m not really the Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know,¡± the Saint said indifferently. ¡°Then why did you...?¡± ¡°As long as neither of us mentions it, others will never know. I believe you will be able to break the curse of the divine body,¡± the Saint said. Jiang Chen was quite touched by her. She had said it so calmly, but it actually needed a lot of courage to speak it out loud. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. There is a conspiracy against me. The rumor about the divine body was just a start. Soon, they¡¯ll....¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Could youb my hair?¡± the Saint interrupted him, handing him theb. Jiang Chen gazed at that perfect face. There was no worry on it at all. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He took theb made of thick ice. It was small and exquisite. Jiang Chen got to his feet and walked towards the Saint. Standing behind her, he saw both of them in the mirror. She was sitting there, and he was standing. She pressed her lips into a smile. She was looking at him through the mirror. Jiang Chen flipped. He walked closer to her. Suddenly, he stopped, staring at the mirror and struck dumb. His look was pretty scary. ¡°What happened?¡± The Saint was dumbfounded. She did not understand what had happened. ¡°Was that necessary?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed. He punched the mirror. The Saintess stepped aside to dodge. She saw lights emitted from the broken mirror when she was about to ask him what was going on. Numerous spiritual patterns showed up. ¡°Was that necessary?! Really?!¡± Throwing theb away, Jiang Chen walked out of the bridal chamber. ¡°I didn¡¯t know about it...I swear.¡± The Saintess was as pale as a ghost. She certainly knew what was wrong about this mirror. What they didst night was all yed out before that person. Jiang Chen put on his clothes and came to the entrance of the Ice Pce. ¡°Bridegroom, what are you up to?¡± The Guard General was not surprised. He stood at the entrance to stop Jiang Chen. ¡°I want to see the Spirit King. Get away!¡± Jiang Chen was willing to sacrifice himself, but he could not allow his apprentice sister¡¯s feelings to be hurt because of some misunderstanding. ¡°Jiang Chen, you enjoyed that, didn¡¯t you? What else do you want? You don¡¯t have a heart,¡± the Guard General said with a cold smile. However, he stopped smiling when Jiang Chen gave him an angry look. He said, ¡°The Spirit King took your immortal elixir. He is in seclusion now.¡± ¡°I want to see the Cloud Guardian then!¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°The Cloud Guardian isn¡¯t here. She is in charge of the Spiritual Ladies, so she doesn¡¯t have to stay at the Ice Pce.¡± Jiang Chen realized no one woulde to see him for the moment. After leaving the Ice Pce, he walked absentmindedly in the snow. Before he hade here, he had been ready to ept whatever would happen, no matter how terrible it was. However, when it had really happened, Jiang Chen found he could not feel relieved. He walked and walked. In the end he walked out of the territory of the Ice Pce and arrived in another city, but he seemed to not notice it. He kept walking until he saw a bar. He stopped for a while and walked in. Jiang Chen had never liked strong alcohol, because he did not think it was for a man of noble character. He liked to feel tipsy when he drank, but this day, he really wanted to get drunk. The appearance of such a weird human in a city full of Spirits was certainly eye-catching. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jiang Chen? Didn¡¯t he get marriedst night? Why is he here trying to get himself drunk?¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± The passersby were talking about it. No one knew what had happened. Jiang Chen drank all day, from morning to night. Even his divine body could not handle so much alcohol. He was dead drunk. In the end, the Ice Spirit Saint came in person with some soldiers to take him away. By then the whole world knew about their rtions. The passersby were all guessing what had happened. The next day, some people saw Jiang Chen walking in the snow mountains again, leaving empty liquor bottles along the way. It started a discussion among the Icy Spirits. The same thing happened every day. After Jiang Chen passed out after getting drunk, the Saint woulde to take him back, ignoring others¡¯ peculiar looks. At the same time, more rumors appeared, iming Jiang Chen had a divine body. At first, no one took them seriously, but, gradually, people heard more and more suspicious points. For example, if Jiang Chen did not have a divine body, why was he able to fight with the Earth Spirits with pure force? Why did his body show such a terribly high performance in the fightpeting for Invincible God of War? Most important, how did he manage to handle the Alien me and the Striking Thunder Power? People raised more and more suspicions. They found information about divine bodies in books. It seemed the divine body theory could exin all of their suspicions indeed. Ning Haotian, who also came from Jiang Chen¡¯s realm, imed the essence blood of divine body could bepared to divine medicine. It was because he had exchanged essence blood with Jiang Chen that he had been able to achieve what he had achieved. It started a great disturbance. It made sense to people. Jiang Chen knew nothing about this. He had be an alcoholic. One day, the Ice Spirit Saint was summoned to the hall. She knew what it was about. There was aplex look in her eyes. ¡°Look at yourself. You¡¯re the Ice Spirit Saint. Now you¡¯re turning into a joke of the Icy Spirits,¡± the Icy Spirit King said unhappily. Because of Jiang Chen, many rumors regarding the Saint had arisen. She kept silent. She did not respond. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. Do you know anything about the rumors that have been spreading recently?¡± The Icy Spirit King said. ¡°No,¡± the Saint replied. ¡°But I haven¡¯t mentioned what the rumors are about.¡± The Saint turned pale. However, the more she pretended to be normal, the more she gave herself up. All of a sudden, she felt her brain was being devoured by a vast sea. Everything about her was being flipped through. ¡°Xue¡¯er! I¡¯m very disappointed in you!¡± After getting the information he wanted to get, the Icy Spirit King finally showed his anger. Chapter 906 - To Make A Clean Break

Chapter 906: To Make A Clean Break

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was a powerful method. He was able to get the information he needed by reading through others¡¯ memories. It came, however, with a high chance of causing irretrievable consequences. It could cause dementia or even death. However, except for the paleness of her face, the Ice Spirit Saint looked fine. It also proved how skilled at the method the Icy Spirit King was. He must have used it many times. Information gotten through such a method was beyondpare. It contained more truth than information told by others. The Icy Spirit King learned that Jiang Chen had told the Saint everything on their wedding night. If they had dealt with it immediately, the situation would not have be as tricky as it was at the moment. What the Icy Spirit King worried most about was the harm that could be caused to the Saint. ¡°Bring Jiang Chen here,¡± he said. The Guard General left the Ice Pce with a team of royal guards to look for Jiang Chen in the snow mountains. He was standing in a tiny, artificial hot spring, created by the snow that had melted from his body temperature. ¡°This drunkard really knows how to enjoy life,¡± the Guard Generalughed. Then he ordered the guards to bring him over. Jiang Chen was half-awake and half-drunk. He had no idea what was happening. The Guard General made a snowball. Throwing it into Jiang Chen¡¯s face with medium strength, he saidcently, ¡°Prince Consort, the Spirit King wants to see you.¡± Jiang Chen hadpletely lost his prestige since he had be an alcoholic. He was brought into the pce by the royal guard. ¡°Is this what the Invincible God of War should look like?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen even unable to stand steadily, people in the hall involuntarily shook their heads. The Saint was the first to walk up to him. She helped Jiang Chen to stand and whispered something into his ear. Jiang Chen woke up a little bit, but he was still pretty drunk. He looked up at the Spirit King sitting on the throne. ¡°Your seclusion finally ended?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Seeing him so arrogant, the Cloud Guardian scolded him. ¡°Shut up!!¡± Staring at her with a sharp look, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I wish I could kill you now. Don¡¯t give me any excuse to really do it!¡± He knew the mirror in the bridal chamber must have been her idea. The Cloud Guardian pursed her lips. She seemed to feel humiliated, eager to say something, but she did not dare. ¡°Stop making a scene here even though you¡¯re drunk. The Icy Spirits didn¡¯t treat you unfairly. Or do you think even the Saint isn¡¯t good enough for you? Is this why you¡¯re torturing and humiliating my daughter in this way?¡± The Icy Spirit King said angrily. Jiang Chen threw the Saint a nce. The light shining in his eyes dimmed. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy, you two can split up,¡± the Icy Spirit King said. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. What a hypocrite you are. If you want to have done with me, just say it.. I¡¯ve been ready for it,¡± Jiang Chen spoke with scorn. ¡°You hid from us that you had a divine body. You cheated us into marriage! That¡¯s horrible. But now you are speaking with so much confidence?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my private life. Why should I tell everyone about it? Is it anything to do with you if I can¡¯t be a Great Venerable? If it were not for my apprentice sister¡¯s sake, do you really think I would have thought highly of you Icy Spirits?¡± It was normal to speak bluntly when people were drunk. They would just say anything that came into their mind. Everyone in the hall was pissed by him now. ¡°You talk as if it were just a walkover. You killed the sacred prince and the generals of the Blood Shadow Dynasty....¡± ¡°Why do you think I said you could put the me on me?¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him with no holds barred. Pointing at the Spirits, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve anticipated this. If I didn¡¯t have three minutes left for God of Fire Descends to the World, you would have thrown me out, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± No one answered. Even the Icy Spirit King did not respond, because he was totally right. ¡°You say whatever you want to say, and you want to take the moral high ground too? You want to make a clean break with me, want to have done with me? Fine. Just do whatever you want.¡± Jiang Chen was indifferent. Nothing mattered to him for the moment. ¡°You¡¯re too unbridled! If the Blood Shadow Dynasty learns you only have three-minutes-long Sovereign¡¯s Power, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of the Realm of Spirits at all!¡± The Guard General scolded. ¡°What? Are you threatening me with this?¡± Jiang Chen nced at him disdainfully. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you understand everything, let¡¯s part on good terms,¡± the Icy Spirit King said coldly. ¡°No problem. I only have one request. I want to see my apprentice sister.¡± Jiang Chen had almost sobered up when he made the request. He said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is too much to ask, considering how I helped the Icy Spirits.¡± ¡°You helped the Icy Spirits? What did you do to help the Icy Spirits? You left us in an awful mess. And we¡¯ll have to deal with it on our own!¡± The Cloud Guardian said immediately. However, she repented as soon as she had finished speaking. As expected, Jiang Chen threw her a nce. As their eyes met, he came up to her, seizing her by her throat. ¡°What did I say?¡± Jiang Chen asked in a cold voice. The Guard General reached for the handle of his knife with his right hand as soon as he saw this, but the Icy Spirit King stopped him right away. He did not want Jiang Chen to use thest three minutes of the Sovereign¡¯s Power to deal with the Icy Spirits. ¡°Jiang Chen, let go of auntie.¡± At the entrance of the hall, a cold female voice rang out. She immediately attracted all of the attention. Everyone in the hall looked toward the door in shock. A white-clothed figure was standing there. She looked so pure and as pretty as a goddess. ¡°Apprentice sister?¡± Jiang Chen sobered uppletely. Pleasantly surprised, he let go of the Cloud Guardian and walked toward the entrance step by step. His apprentice sister was standing in a poor light. Jiang Chen could not see her face clearly. However, before Jiang Chen could walk into the light, the voice came again. ¡°Just go. Leave the Icy Spirits.¡± ¡°Apprentice sister, I....¡± Jiang Chen felt heartbroken, as if he had received a heavy punch. He felt he could not breathe. His mind went nk. The Ice Spirit Saint did not have the heart to see him like this. She wanted to say something, but she lowered her head out of shame when she saw the figure at the entrance. ¡°The Icy Spirits are my responsibility. We can¡¯t be together anyway. It is destiny.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the white-clothed figure disappeared. She left with the snow and wind. Jiang Chen was too weak to chase her. He was in extreme pain. Gnashing her teeth, the Ice Spirit Saint flew out of the hall into the deeps of the snow mountain to catch up with the white-clothed figure. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been so cold to him. You have no idea what he did for you! They lied to you!¡± The Ice Spirit Saint said anxiously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Standing with her back facing the Saint, the white-clothed figure said, ¡°We¡¯ll be in big trouble soon. Everyone will be in danger. The Icy Spirits won¡¯t be able to survive without me.¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t it matter?! You cared about Jiang Chen. You never asked any favor, but you asked me to....¡± ¡°So what? You did me a favor on your bed?!¡± It was dreadful when suppressed feelings broke out. The whole world was booming. An avnche happened. All of the snow mountains around them copsed. Wind was roaring. Snow was flying. The whole world went mad. The Ice Spirit Saint lowered her head. Smiling bitterly, she said, ¡°Xue¡¯er, you might be very talented, but you really know nothing about life.¡± Some minutes passed, but she did not get any response. When she looked up again, she found the white-clothed figure had disappeared. Where she had been standing, something on the ground was sparkling. It was her tears. It could be clearly seen on the snow mountain. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The Ice Spirit Saint was in torment. She had never thought things would have ended up this way. When she went back to the hall of the Ice Pce, she learned Jiang Chen had left. The Spirit King was discussing the situation with the others. They were going to publish a statement to make a clean break with Jiang Chen. Chapter 907 - An Impasse

Chapter 907: An Impasse

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Carrying a liquor bottle, Jiang Chen was once again totally muddled. However drunk one was it was impossible not to still have feelings. Among feelings, love was the most difficult to conquer. He did not know how far he traveled. Neither did he know for how many days he had been walking. Sometimes he was drunk. Sometimes he was sober. He was totally aimless. During the first few days, the Icy Spirits he met woulde up to him to ask whether he needed any help. A few dayster, after the royal family had published their statement, the Icy Spirits that ran into him tended to avoid him. ¡°Shame on you!¡± Someone even cursed, extremely angry with him. Not until Jiang Chen found that the ground under his feet was not soft snow anymore did he realize he had walked out of the territory of the Icy Spirits. Zoom! Zoom! Zoom! Suddenly one day, the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword he was carrying at his waist gave off disturbing chimes. Almost at the same time, the air was torn apart. Numerous des came piercing toward him. The killers from the Nether World School had found him! Jiang Chen drew out his swords involuntarily. The ck dragon and Azure Demon alsounched an attack together with the des. Cracks could be heard. The killers fell onto the ground after having been killed by the shock. ¡°If you want to kill me, do it quickly! Stop wasting my time. Is this all you can do is to send those minions to court death?!¡± Pointing his swords at the sky, Jiang Chen was provoking the Nether World School¡¯s killers hiding in the dark. ¡°Humans are so fragile.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s situation, the ck dragonmented. ¡°If he can¡¯t get over this, he will have a devil inside. The consequences will be horrible.¡± The Azure Demon shook his head. He looked very anxious. However, in this regard, there was nothing the ck dragon and he could do to help Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you want to survive, you¡¯d better make a n. Otherwise you won¡¯t be able to leave the Realm of Spirits!¡± The Azure Demon reminded him. ¡°I¡¯ll be stopped anyway. Why should I waste my energy?¡± Jiang Chen looked towards the horizon. There, a ming cloud was approaching him. When it got close enough, he found it was not a cloud at all. It was an army. Like a gue of locusts, it blotted out the sky and thend. Jiang Chen recognized them. It was the army of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. It was the Blood Shadow Royal Uncle who was leading it. ¡°He, he.¡± Jiang Chen smiled even in such a moment. ¡°Why are you smiling?! We should go right away!¡± The Azure Demon said anxiously. ¡°We can¡¯t go anywhere. We must be in a tight encirclement. Go back into the scripture.¡± Jiang Chen took a sip of the liquor. Then he jumped onto a cliff to expect the army. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle¡¯s face had recovered. He looked majestic and arrogant again. ¡°I¡¯m here with my army. Are you happy?¡± He shouted in a profound voice. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders indifferently. What surprised him was that there were soldiers from other Spirit ns in the army. It meant the truth about his identity as a Martial Sovereign¡¯s follower had been disclosed. No one would be scared of him for that reason anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t even try to turn to the Sovereign¡¯s Power. I¡¯ve already investigated your trump cards,¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle said. As soon as he had finished speaking, a man walked out of the army. It was an elegant, handsome young master in a red fighting robe. It was the inheritor of the me Emperor that he had met on the Elixir Emperor¡¯s Ship. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, he won¡¯t be able to use his Divine Fire Ring, and he¡¯ll stay as an average Celestial Venerable,¡± he said. At this moment, Jiang Chen turned pale involuntarily. He touched the Divine Fire Ring with his fingers. It did not react. ording to the me Emperor, this was a measure to ensure fairness. He wanted to make it fair for all of his followers. He actually had already broken the rule by helping Jiang Chen achieve God of Fire Descends to the World. ¡°So, you¡¯re not so dumb. At least you came up with this idea,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°You¡¯re still so stubborn when you¡¯re about to die?¡± A fire of anger and hatred was burning in Blood Shadow Royal Uncle¡¯s eyes. The more he hated Jiang Chen, the morecent he was feeling. ¡°Invincible God of War turns out to have sacrificed his future for temporary fighting power. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± ¡°Invincible God of War? It¡¯s only a joke.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a stupid person who acquired a divine body through practicing!¡± ¡°Your essence of blood of divine body will be mine!¡± Besides the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s army, those from the other Spirit ns also talked excitedly. Most of these Spirits were not peers of Jiang Chen. Between 30 and 40 years old by then, they had also been men of the hour when they had been Jiang Chen¡¯s age. Some of them had be Great Venerables, while others had been at the peak of Celestial Venerable. Unconvinced after learning that Jiang Chen had got the title Invincible God of War, they felt much better when they had heard the truth about his divine body. ¡°Useless things. You have quite a few excuses,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a de appeared behind him. It was an elite killer from the Nether World School! Various forces were determined to kill Jiang Chen this day. The Nether World School had to beat them to it. Otherwise they would not be able to get their task done. This time, it was an extraordinary killer. His de had a cold luster. It was extremely sharp. Jiang Chen decided to use the Wind and Fire Sword Realm. He turned around to throw his sword over. When their sword momentums met, sparks were med out. Jiang Chen flew into the air andnded ten-odd miles away. To his surprise, this killer was only a Celestial Venerable. This meant that the Nether World School was using him to train their young killers. At the same time, the Spirits and the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s army in the air also charged over. The cliff where Jiang Chen was copsed. The whole world was shaking. Rocks kept tumbling down. Up until then not even one Great Venerable hadunched an attack. The Blood Shadow Dynasty hated his guts. Instead of attacking him in person, they left him to the soldiers. It would be a joke if people knew any Great Venerable tried to kill a Celestial Venerable. It was probably for this reason that they could not kill Jiang Chen quickly. Holding his swords, Jiang Chen sometimes flew into the air and sometimesnded on the ground. The enemy around him kept chasing him, as if they were chasing a storm. ¡°He is brave indeed. He manages to resist thousands of people,¡± someone whispered secretly. Every time Jiang Chen stopped to throw his sword over, what he would face was the joint Spiritual power attack of thousands of people, which was powerful enough to destroy the world. Jiang Chen was doing great. His divine body was emitting a strong light. His body seemed to be made of gold. He manipted the Doctrine Heart to enter an invincible status. Wherever he passed, people would either die or get hurt. ¡°Shall we join them?¡± Some Great Venerable suggested. If they joined the fight secretly and left no traces, no one would know. However, no Great Venerable would do that unless it was the only solution. When the Great Venerables were going to attack, the Nether World School¡¯s de appeared again. There was no warning at all. And the timing was perfect. It was right after Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. The de cut Jiang Chen¡¯s chest open. Blood sshed out. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, even the sshed blood contained endless energy. It turned into thunder and fire and exploded. Large amounts of armed soldiers of the Blood Shadow Dynasty died. ¡°Is he still alive?¡± His chest was torn apart. People could even see his heart pounding. However, Jiang Chen was still standing there. Both of his swords were chiming. The first sword attack failed. The Nether World School¡¯s killer lurked in the dark to wait for his next chance. ¡°If only the wound were deeper.¡± The Great Venerables felt it a terrible pity when they had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s wound. ¡°But he has almost reached his limit!¡± Chapter 908 - Rage!

Chapter 908: Rage!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen did the best he could, dashing around among thousands of soldiers trying to kill him. He was not really thinking much, because he actually tended to sign his own death warrant. Feeling thrilled seeing his enemies¡¯ blood, his sword attack was getting fiercer and fiercer. No matter how many people they had, no one could stop him. ¡°Jiang Chen, go to hell!¡± All of a sudden, a familiar voice rang out. Together with it, a flood-like spear radiance poured down from overhead. To his surprise, it was the sacred prince! The very same sacred prince who was burned to ashes by Jiang Chen. It turned out that he did not die. Otherwise the Blood Shadow Dynasty would not have let Jiang Chen go. The sacred prince regarded Jiang Chen as his biggest enemy. He went all-out to attack thetter. The power of this spear attack was not any weaker than that of Ning Haotian, who had alien beast blood. Jiang Chen raised both of his swords to resist. He was sent flying dozens of miles away. However, it was simply due to inertia; it had nothing to do with which one of them was stronger. However, the enemy that was around took the chance to beseige him. The des of the Nether World School also showed up again. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± ¡°Divine Thunder Transforms to a Sword!¡± Jiang Chen snarled in anger. The enemy around him were like flying moths darting into a fire. More than half of them either died or got injured immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen, stop struggling. You will die today. That is out of the question. The more people you kill today, the bigger price your family and your friends will have to pay!¡± An Earth Spirit Son said in a fury. There were many others who threatened him in this way, but this time, Jiang Chen looked over at him. With a beast-like ferocious look, Jiang Chen dashed toward him. ¡°You!¡± This guy was scared out of his wits. Those who had tried to stop him were all dispersed. In the end, the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword pierced into his body at the same time. The power of the two swords tore him apart! The Spiritual Son died! He was the strongest one that had been killed up till then. At the moment, Jiang Chen was even crazier than in the Title Battle. He was not using any external force, but his performance was even greater than that using external force. The Great Venerables lurking in the dark could not sit still anymore. Someone finallyunched an attack. A mountain fell from the sky. It was a real high mountain,ing from a Spiritual image attack. It smashed against Jiang Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen was still fearless. Raising his two swords over his head, he ran through the mountain from its foot to the mountaintop. In this way, the mountainpletely copsed. ¡°He is so strong.¡± Many of his enemies felt helpless. They thought no wonder Jiang Chen acquired a divine body. It made him look like a deity. If he kept improving himself, he would be really dreadful. Whoosh! All of a sudden, Jiang Chen spit blood. After the sessive fights, his internal injuries had gotten worse. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen, you insulted me the other day. Did it ever ur to you that you would die because of me one day?¡± The me Emperor¡¯s disciple yelled at him. He did not join in the fight. Around him, there were people protecting him. As long as he was there, Jiang Chen¡¯s Divine Fire Ring would be restricted. Jiang Chen was already very weak. And he was under the most fatal attack. Everyone on the scene was in a killing frenzy. They swarmed over. Ah! However, it was not Jiang Chen who screamed. It was the me Emperor¡¯s disciple. A de of frozen sword was in his chest. It pierced through his heart and took away his life. This me Emperor¡¯s disciple had beenughing at Jiang Chen because thetter had never anticipated he would die this day. However, it was actually the disciple who died. He tried very hard to turn around. What he saw was a very pretty woman. ¡°Damn it!¡± It had never urred to the Great Venerables who were protecting the me Emperor¡¯s disciple that someone else would attack him. They were all focusing on Jiang Chen. They attacked together in rage, intending to injure the woman severely. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± However, since everyone was thinking the same thing, that they would injure her severely with their Spiritual powers all added together, they were enough to kill her thousands of times. The Ice Spirit Saint, Nangong Xue, was trying very hard not to scream, although all of her bones had been broken, because she did not want Jiang Chen to be affected by her screams. However, Jiang Chen, surrounded by the enemy, still saw it. He became so angry that he was even a little demented. Not afraid of death at all, he turned extremely pale. His flushed red face lost color. He waspletely sober. The agony appeared on his face again. The spiritual pattern of his Divine Fire Ring showed up. A strong and profound power was breaking out. As soon as the me Emperor¡¯s disciple died, the restriction of the Divine Fire Ring was gone. Nangong Xue knew it clearly. That was why she had risked her life to kill the me Emperor¡¯s disciple with her sword. ¡°Run...run!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen in the status of God of Fire Descends to the World, Blood Shadow Royal Uncle was frightened out of his wits. He ordered a retreat, the farther away the better. The hundreds of soldiers that had darted up to Jiang Chen were swallowed by a heated energy right away. The others were scared to death. They hurried to retreat. Jiang Chen did not stop. He flew over at high speed, as if he was chasing stars and the moon, to pick up the Ice Spirit Saint who was about to fall. ¡°Noooo!¡± Nangong Xue was like a broken ice sculpture. She was losing her life rapidly. Jiang Chen took out his silver needles in a hurry. However, when he was about to treat her, he found it was already unnecessary. Attacked by numerous Great Venerables together, even if there was a celestial being here to treat her, Nangong Xue would not survive. He held up the hand with the needles in it and stayed in that position for a long time. ¡°Would youb..b my hair...one more time?¡± Lying in his arms, Nangong Xue made an effort to hand him theb made of thick ice. He once threw theb onto the ground. Some of its teeth were broken. ¡°Yeah, yeah. I¡¯llb your hair...¡± Jiang Chen took theb. He reached for her beautiful hair, his hand trembling. Nangong Xue was happy to hear that. A faint smile crept over her lips. And that smile lingered on her face forever. Royal members of the Icy Spirits had pure Spirit blood flowing in their bodies. They would turn into ice sculptures after death. Pah! The ice sculpture exploded in Jiang Chen¡¯s arms and turned into sparkles. ¡°Aaah!¡± Jiang Chen screamed in anger like an injured wild animal. His voice waspletely hoarse. His enemy, staying more than hundreds of miles away from him, was wandering, gazing at Jiang Chen in the status of God of Fire Descends to the World and counting the minutes. ¡°Three minutes have already passed?¡± ¡°Not yet. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± ¡°He can only persist for three minutes. By then killing him will be as easy as killing a dog.¡± ¡°All of you will die!!!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen screamed again. The weather abruptly changed. The earth was shaking. The enemy was scared to death and raced to get away. They retreated another 150 miles, but it turned out Jiang Chen was not where he had been. ¡°This guy was bluffing. He was waiting for his chance to run away!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The Spirits and the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s army swarmed over. All of them wanted to be the first to kill Jiang Chen. Boom! All of a sudden, an endless fierce me surged from Jiang Chen¡¯s body. It soared into the air and expanded into a sea of fire. ¡°That¡¯s not good! That¡¯s the Sky-burning Evil me! He has lost his senses!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not only the Sky-burning Evil me. He has also exerted the Sovereign¡¯s Power and the power of thunder and lightning!¡± ¡°Run!¡± All of them pissed their pants. They tried to flee. However, the fire expanded so fast that it swallowed them in an instant. No matter if it was a Venerable or a Great Venerable, as soon as they were caught in the fire, they turned to ashes immediately. Furthermore, the fire was spreading 300 miles per second. It was impossible to outrun it. ¡°Switch on the portal! Switch on the portal!¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle turned on the portal and went into it with his men. However, just as he started to feel relieved, he felt a hot waveing from his back. ¡°No...¡± Blood Shadow Royal Uncle turned around. Then he, together with all his men, were all burned up. Chapter 909 - Destroying the Blood Shadow Dynasty

Chapter 909: Destroying the Blood Shadow Dynasty

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had read many books, and he had a very good memory. For this reason, he never forgot the parts describing sorrowful or desperate situations because he always used them as warnings to prevent himself from suffering simr tragedies. However, on this day, he discovered that even the best writer couldn¡¯t describe a tenth of a person¡¯s sorrows, and the tragedies that he had done his utmost to avoid ended up urring. When he had first met Nangong Xue in the Elixir Emperor City, he had mistaken her for his senior sister, but their real first interaction had urred in their second meeting. They had fought a fierce battle in the ice mountain, gotten acquainted with each other, and found they understood each other. It continued on like this until his wedding day, and even then he didn¡¯t have any improper thoughts about her. However, Nangong Xue drank the Yang Tea and, even when everyone assumed that his divine body couldn¡¯t grow anymore, she still believed that he could break through this curse. Even when Jiang Chen was drinking ceaselessly, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to the rumors and nder and tried to bring him back to their bridal room. However, it was already toote. He was extremely aggrieved and infuriated, and those were emotions which were enough to distort any living being¡¯s hearts. The Sky-burning Evil me went out of control and reached the Tenth Transformation. Its might should have been enough to turn him into ashes, but he was still protected by the Fire God Descent¡¯s state. ¡°Jiang Chen! Quickly collect the Alien me!¡± The Azure Demon warned him anxiously. He was afraid that Jiang Chen would end up burning himself to ashes. Jiang Chen turned a deaf ear to him and looked nkly at theb in his hands. A vortex appeared in his heart, his ck hair started dancing in the wind, and his whole body¡¯s aura experienced a drastic change. The previous Jiang Chen was righteous, grandiose, confident, and elegant. But now he seemed evil and devilish, and ckness appeared in the outer and inner corners of his eyes. The Azure Demon muttered, ¡°He has turned into a demon...¡± Unfortunately, it was already toote! ¡°Beginning, rest, birth, injuries, restrictions, brightness, death, fright.¡± The Azure Demon suddenly witnessed Jiang Chen weaving hand signs while in the sky, and in this process, the vortex in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart started gradually turning into a ck hole andpletely absorbed the Sky-burning Evil me, which was about to engulf the whole world. The Spirit Symbols in the Divine Fire Ring shifted into Jiang Chen¡¯s hand and came to a stop in his palm. ¡°He didn¡¯t just turn into a demon. A Demonic Seed formed in his Doctrine Heart.¡± The Azure Demon turned pale with fright and didn¡¯t know what to say. The me Emperor came out of the Divine Fire Ring, and he was also surprised to see Jiang Chen¡¯s current appearance. ¡°It¡¯s only a divine body, which can let you run amok as you want,¡± the me Emperor said. His tone was filled with admiration because this was an unprecedented event. ¡°His enemies are all done for!¡± When the me Emperor noticed the raging bloodlust in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, he realized what was happening. It seemed as if Jiang Chen had cut all connection with the world around him and didn¡¯t care about the Azure Demon and the me Emperor at all. He just collected theb carefully, before he disappeared from his former ce. Even after he had left, the battlefield still continued burning with mes and the 100,000 enemies didn¡¯t leave any corpses behind. However, there were still countless human-shaped ck marks on the ground, all that were left when the enemies burned to death. If one observed this ce from a high altitude, one would discover that this wholend was filled with such ck marks, and the people who were left were making different movements. Some of them were stretching out their hands, and it was obvious that they were putting theirst struggle before death. After an hour had passed, a flying ship flew over thend. At this moment, the mes had almost disappearedpletely. When the people on the ship witnessed such a sight, they were all frightened, and they almost assumed that they hade into the Asura Hell. News about this affair spread quickly, and countless people came to observe the battlefield. All people aware of the inside story about this affair couldn¡¯t believe that it was true. ¡°The Spirit Zone will probably descend into chaos!¡± A 100,000-soldier army belonging to the dynasty had been exterminated. This matter alone was enough to deliver a grave blow to it, and it would lose so much power that it would be unable to continue controlling the Eight Great Spirit ns. At this moment, in the depths of the dynasty¡¯s pce, the sacred prince opened his eyes suddenly, his forehead covered with sweat, as if he had just had a nightmare. ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying... Is this why the Sky-burning Evil me is so terrifying?¡± The sacred prince was once killed by Jiang Chen, but that wasn¡¯t his true body, just a clone. It would be impossible for him to form a clone with his current cultivation level. However, everything had an exception to it. The sacred prince possessed a special spiritual power, and the whole Blood Shadow Dynasty was supporting him. After he was hunted down by the Nether World School, the Blood Shadow Dynasty tried all possible means to help him form a clone. The downside of the way they discovered to form a clone was that his consciousness had to alternate between his true body and the clone, and he couldn¡¯t form a clone that could function by itself like true almighty beings. The pain and suffering borne by his clone were also true and genuine, and this was why the sacred prince, who had been killed by Jiang Chen twice, was infuriated, and he really wished to tear Jiang Chen into shreds. It¡¯s really a pity. He should have already died within his own Alien me, the sacred prince thought to himself. However, he still had a restless feeling for some unknown reason, as if a great mountain were weighing upon his chest. The sacred prince was not aware that a ck-d youngster had appeared at the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s border. The youngster looked in the imperial capital¡¯s direction and flew toward it. However, the minute he stepped into the dynasty¡¯s territory, all their detection formations picked him up immediately. ¡°Stop!¡± A group of armed soldiers stopped the youngster. ¡°A human? A human dares to fly around in our Blood Shadow Dynasty? What do you take this ce for?¡± The soldiers¡¯ leader was a Great Venerable, and he did not take the human seriously. However, it seemed like the youngster didn¡¯t hear him and just continued proceeding forward. ¡°I have asked you to stop! What are your intentions intruding into our dynasty?¡± The soldiers¡¯ leader flew into a rage and pulled out his weapon. His eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°I want to destroy the Blood Shadow Dynasty.¡± The ck-d youngster finally spoke. Upon hearing him, the soldiers¡¯ expressions changed drastically, and they all began to focus their whole power on executing this ck-d youngster. However, the youngster just snapped his fingers and the whole team of soldiers turned into ashes, without even managing to let out a single miserable scream. ¡°I came to destroy the Blood Shadow Dynasty!¡± ¡°To destroy the Blood Shadow Dynasty!¡± The ck-d youngster shouted loudly with a voice that was as loud as thunder. It transmitted to all corners of the Blood Shadow Dynasty, and everyone was shaken by it. The ck-d youngster was obviously Jiang Chen. ¡°He¡¯s too strong! How did he manage to achieve this?¡± The Azure Demon was always following Jiang Chen closely, and he was surprised to witness him kill a Great Venerable with just a snap of his fingers ¡°He has turned into a demon and got into an eternal Fire God Descent¡¯s state,¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°Isn¡¯t that impossible? Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s already invincible and matchless!¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t just matchless, and he¡¯s more terrifying. His current power is greater than the usual Fire God Descent¡¯s state by several folds. However, previously, he was consuming energy resources, but now he¡¯s consuming his own life-force. It can continue on for a day, a month, or a year. Every attack¡¯s intensity is different, as is his consumption.¡± Upon hearing what the me Emperor had said, the Azure Demon immediately recalled someone, and it was Jiang Chen¡¯s father, Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Could it be that both father and son will have the same fate?¡± The Azure Demon became anxious and inquired about what he should do. ¡°A Demonic Seed was born in his Doctrine Heart, and none can stop him. It will be only after he has made a great ughter and let blood flow until it forms rivers that he can get a chance to survive this. However, he has gotten into this special state, and he will surely die,¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°He wants to bury the whole Blood Shadow Dynasty along with him.¡± The Azure Demon understood Jiang Chen¡¯s aims. Meanwhile, the dynasty¡¯s army flew over from all directions. ¡°Who had stated such conceited nonsense?¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty was the overlord of the Three Middle Realms, and no one would dare to even gasp for breath loudly in front of its members. Yet, a person arrived today and stated that he would destroy them. Everyone in the dynasty was infuriated! Chapter 910 - The Sacred Light Wall

Chapter 910: The Sacred Light Wall

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The rumbling sound of crossbows echoed across thend, as 10,000 arrows were fired. Every soldier of the Blood Shadow Dynasty was overwhelmed by an intense bloodlust, and they all wished to kill the reckless and ignorant human in front of them. Spear-like crossbow arrows streaked across the air and left behind them long trails, while their tips shone with a scalding light. They were all fired by Star Seeker Crossbows, and they were war weapons possessed by the great factions. The crossbows¡¯ arrows were made from Mystical Mysterious Iron, and many powerful spirit symbols were carved on them. Moreover, Fiery Light Stones were hidden in the head of the arrows, and, once they struck the enemy, they would cause great damage. Dozens of arrows were shooting toward Jiang Chen¡¯s vital organs. Ding! Ding! Ding! However, when the arrows approached close to Jiang Chen¡¯s body, it seemed as if they struck an invisible wall, and, as sparks flickered, all the arrows disintegrated. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t juste out of it unscathed, he continued moving forward step by step. When the sea of arrows had almost reached Jiang Chen¡¯s head, they were devoured by a sea of mes. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The soldiers were dumbfounded by such a sight. ¡°Set a joint attack formation!¡± The military officer leading the soldiers realized that they had run into a powerful enemy. He didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly, and he immediately passed down orders. Around 10,000 people immediately set a formation and formed a scarlet giant sword, which seemed like it was able to tear even the sky in half. The sword flew toward Jiang Chen. Its sharp sword light seemed capable of prating through everything, and no one could obstruct it. However, Jiang Chen just stopped in his tracks, pulled out the Red Cloud Sword, and thrust it forward calmly. When his hand and the sword came to a stop, raging mes surged out of the tip of the sword and engulfed the enemies¡¯ sword. After that, countless miserable screams echoed, and all the Blood Shadow Soldiers inside the formation turned into a rain of blood, and only several people managed to run away. ¡°He¡¯s obviously a Celestial Venerable. So, why is he this powerful?¡± ¡°Quickly report this matter! Report it to the superiors.¡± ¡°Ask experts toe over to put down this guy!¡± The army was routed by Jiang Chen¡¯s great power, and the survivors just threw away their armor and fled. They were all in a sorry state! Jiang Chen was walking slowly, but with every step he took, he would cross more than 1,000 miles. Soon, he would manage to reach the imperial pce. ¡°What? The Heavenly Wolf Army was defeated by just a single sword strike?¡± ¡°Who is that human?¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty was the Three Middle Realms¡¯ strongest faction, and it was developed and prosperous in many aspects, and one of them was news transmission speed. All cities managed to get hold of a report about such an affair at the first moment. It was especially the case forrge-scale cities, as they even had a mirror, which was as tall as a tower, and the Heavenly Wolf Army¡¯s disastrous defeat was broadcast on it. ¡°The Heavenly Wolf General was a Great Venerable, as were his four deputy generals. None in the Great Venerable Realm could obstruct the formation formed by his army, isn¡¯t it the case?¡± ¡°That army had a vast and great might, and no matter how powerful someone was, he still could only escape when facing a great army of people.¡± ¡°What should we do? That guy wants to go to the imperial pce. Does he really want to destroy the Blood Shadow Dynasty?¡± At this moment, everyone felt like they were surrounded by perils. ¡°That guy is Jiang Chen, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°That must be the case. Even though his aura has changed greatly, it¡¯s still him.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t he cornered by a great army? Why did hee here? Could it be that...¡± Jiang Chen had first killed two princes at the Title Battle, before he killed a sacred prince¡¯s clone in the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd, and he had even beat a Royal Uncle viciously. He already had a bitter feud with the Blood Shadow Dynasty. However, it seemed to everyone that it should be Jiang Chen, who would need to fret over how he could guard against the dynasty¡¯s revenge. Yet now, he ran over to the Blood Shadow Dynasty to start a massacre.¡± ¡°He reached the Sacred Light Wall!¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s people who observed the mirror noticed that Jiang Chen was floating in the sky atop a military fortress. That was one of the imperial pce¡¯s three defensive lines, and it could obstruct the assault of enemies. As long as one cultivated until the Reaching Heaven Realm, he could fly in the sky, which was whymon forts would be useless against them. This was why they set a fortress with a great and lofty wall, which stretched as far as the eye could see. If one observed the fortress from the sky, he would really be shocked by it. Its walls were formed by orderly pieces of Great Azure Stone, and when Jiang Chen neared them, they all started shining brightly. More than 10 million pieces of Great Azure Stone started shining at the same time and illuminated thend. If one saw such a radiance suddenly, he might even be blinded by it. ¡°It started! It¡¯s the Sacred Light Wall!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Sacred Light Wall, which could instantly burn to ashes a great army!¡± ¡°It¡¯s one of the Three Middle Realms defensive structures with the greatest destructive power!¡± All the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s people were proud of the Sacred Light Wall, and when they witnessed it being activated, the fright and anxiety guing their hearts started subsiding. The Sacred Light Wall¡¯s attack had a broad range to disperse its might. However, what was amazing was that its attack scope could be adjusted ording to the number of enemies, and its might would rise along with lowering its scope. A rumbling sound echoed from below the wall, and the dazzling light was condensed into a light beam, which shot toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was instantly engulfed by the light beam, and he disappeared from their sight. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, he didn¡¯t manage to dodge it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too good!¡± ¡°A 100,000-square-meter light was condensed into a single light beam, and it can pose a threat to even a Martial Emperor¡¯s life. He will surely die!¡± Everyone in the empire started cheering, and even though the Heavenly Wolf Army had suffered heavy casualties, they still managed to win in the end. However, many people with good eyes discerned that something was amiss, and when they carefully observed the scene, they were frightened by what they witnessed. It was only because the scene broadcast by the mirror wasn¡¯t clear enough that all people in the great cities assumed that Jiang Chen was engulfed by it. As a matter of fact, Jiang Chen had raised his right hand and was now obstructing that powerful light beam. His body was shining with brilliant lights, and the lightning, as well as the evil me, was condensed in his arm. He seemed even more like a Spirit than true Spirits. ¡°This is impossible!¡± The Sacred Light Wall¡¯s strongest attack didn¡¯t amount to more than this, which was why countless people were dumbstruck. All of a sudden; a fierce look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and he flew through the light beam and charged toward the ground below him. The conical light beam was exerting its power more greatly as Jiang Chen flew down, but it still couldn¡¯t obstruct him. When Jiang Chen reached the Sacred Light Wall, he clenched his fist, and thrust it at the wall. A crisp sound echoed as many Great Azure Stones flew out of it, and the wall started shaking it. It was shaking intensely because the light beam was deflected by Jiang Chen who was near the wall. The Azure Stones were cracking open, and they all started breaking apart. The people witnessed such a shocking scene through the mirror. The military fortress, Sacred Light Wall, was turned into ruins by just a single punch, and the whole ground sank. After the storm of dust dispersed, Jiang Chen¡¯s thin, tall body stood straight among the ruins and appeared before them. All of a sudden, he raised his head and looked at the void. All the people in the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s great cities screamed in fright. The mirror was broadcasting the scene from the sky, and Jiang Chen was just looking toward it, and everyone felt like Jiang Chen was ring at them. ¡°What kind of gaze is that?¡± Many people were frightened by Jiang Chen¡¯s ck eyes. They were evil, tyrannical, ferocious, and brimming with evil energy. ¡°Anyone, please quickly dispose of him at all costs.¡± ¡°He will kill us all!¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s greatest city, had the clearest crystalline mirror, and all of its citizens realized that their city was Jiang Chen¡¯s target, and they all screamed in fright. Someone had responded to their prayers, and countless powerful auras emanated from the imperial pce, and their appearance helped in appeasing the citizens. Chapter 911 - Eight Almighty Experts

Chapter 911: Eight Almighty Experts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen destroyed the Sacred Light Wall with a single punch, he continued forward while wearing an ice-cold expression. After a short while had passed, he managed to reach a castle. This was the imperial capital¡¯s second defensive line, and it was set on an expanse of tnd, which made it seem like a little hill. The castle was surrounded by walls of steel, and its expanse was actually quite small. The buildings on it were different than usual buildings found in a city¡ªthey weren¡¯t constructed to amodate people, but to store arge number of strategic resources. Those resources would be turned into energy, which would be infused into the ground to form a natural barrier. When Jiang Chen neared the castle, he couldn¡¯t control his body, and he ended up falling down, creating arge pothole in the ground. This gave rise to a great storm of dust, which flew up into the air, reaching the clouds. Even if Jiang Chen had had skin made out of copper and steel bones, he would still have been turned into meat paste. However, the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s people were disappointed once again. Jiang Chen walked out of the deep pothole and shook off the mud from his trousers. It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t suffered any harm! When the people in the castle witnessed such a sight, they couldn¡¯t help but curse him inwardly and call him a freak. They had all be quite solemn as if they knew that they were facing a great enemy. All of a sudden, lotus flowers appeared beneath Jiang Chen¡¯s feet, and he managed to cross 1,000 miles in just a single step and reach the castle. ¡°Hurry up!¡± As an angry shout echoed out, boundless power erupted from the castle, and its energy formed shock waves which dispersed in the surroundings. Jiang Chen was shaken by it and fell back quite a way. The energy shock waves were just a prelude. Or they were, precisely, just energy leaking out of the castle¡¯s offensive weapon. In the next few seconds, countless meteorites appeared in the sky above this t in. Every meteorite was of a different size, but they were all burning hot and their falling speed was getting quicker and quicker, while their might was bing more and more terrifying. Even if an enemy army managed to cross the Sacred Light Wall, it would still suffer heavy casualties while facing the castle¡¯s meteorites. No one could fly in this terrible terrain, and there wasn¡¯t any hope for survival. The people witnessing this scene were so nervous that they forgot to breathe for a while and they didn¡¯t blink even a single time. The devilish God-like Jiang Chen seemed insignificant and small inparison to the meteorites. Bang! Jiang Chen raised his hand and thrust out a punch. Lightning power surged out of his hand and formed many furious lightning dragons who soared into the sky. All the meteorites were destroyed and turned into dust before they reached the ground. A gust of wind came up and nothing was left behind. ¡°Oh, whoa!¡± Horror appeared on the faces of countless people. Jiang Chen was outrageously strong! However, it still seemed as if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t satisfied with this. He took a step forward, holding onto the Heavenly Fault Sword. When he approached the castle, he released his sword power in all its majesty, and a shocking sword light bombarded the thick and sturdy wall. The sword light prated the wall, before erupting into it and leaving countless scars. Just after that, Jiang Chen used another sword strike and the Sky-burning Evil me, which destroyed the wallpletely. Countless soldiers ran out of the castle. They all didn¡¯t dare to confrontJiang Chen and were just running for their lives. However, strangely enough, their escaping speed didn¡¯t even rivalJiang Chen¡¯s normal traveling speed. Jiang Chen took just a single step and appeared before them. They were all frightened, and they fell limp onto the ground, kowtowing and begging forgiveness. ¡°They are just trash!¡± The imperial capital¡¯s citizens cursed them loudly. They were all so nervous and anxious that their heads were drenched with sweat. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t massacre the soldiers and just went to the other side of the in. When he was just about to start flying once again, a rumbling sound could be heard behind him, and many light beams approached him quickly. ¡°It¡¯s fantastic! The Almighty Experts came out!¡± ¡°They will surely manage to kill this guy.¡± Many people heaved a sigh of relief, and their hearts, which had risen into their throats calmed down. They were especially relieved when they witnessed the people encircling Jiang Chen, and all the Spirits became high-spirited once again. There were at least eight Almighty Experts, and, beside them, the armies of Meng Hu and Xiong Gang were still present. They had both brought over their best war weapons. ¡°Since ancient times, there hasn¡¯t been any human who dared to act this arrogantly!¡± The eight Almighty Experts were all old men, but they still possessed an astonishing imposing manner and vigorous spiritual power. They were all members of the Blood Shadow Dynasty, which was why they were all so infuriated. ¡°After this day passes, all your friends and rtives will pay for what you have done.¡± ¡°The Human n will also suffer greatly because of you.¡± It could be said that the Blood Shadow Dynasty suffered heavy losses because of Jiang Chen alone. ¡°There were many innocent soldiers among them! You are really a demon!¡± There was also an Almighty Expert who was aggrieved andmented over the dead people. Jiang Chen was still unmoved. He didn¡¯t argue back, nor did he waste his breath with them. Besides the Ice Spirit n, all 100,000 soldiers of the Blood Shadow Army, who had tried to kill him, didn¡¯t have any feud with Jiang Chen, but they had all done their utmost to kill him. Every soldier¡¯s hands were stained by Nangong Xue¡¯s blood. The 100,000 soldiers¡¯ rtives in the dynasty were argemunity, and, as those soldiers continued fighting, they would all benefit. There wasn¡¯t any single innocent soul in the whole dynasty, and all its citizens benefited from the massacres and pige done by the dynasty, and they got to enjoy such stable and peaceful lives due to it. There wasn¡¯t any good or bad in this matter, and it wasn¡¯t rted to righteousness or evil. Those were all just words used by weaklings while they let out powerless shouts. Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became sharp, and he held both swords as he charged toward the eight Almighty Experts. ¡°You are impudent!¡± The Almighty Experts looked down upon humans, and it was especially the case for such a young human. However, they were still aware that they mustn¡¯t take him lightly. They attacked at the same time, and their spiritual power formed a great sea, with many unusual phenomena manifesting in its midst. Jiang Chen was facing a danger greater than what he had faced when he fought great armies. ¡°Shoot him!¡± The two armies attacked, and rains of arrows shot at Jiang Chen from both sides. All the arrows had metallic chains tied to them. The rain of arrows was shot into the sky above Jiang Chen, and their chains formed a great which fell upon Jiang Chen. The eight Almighty Experts fused their spiritual power along with the formed by the iron chains. Jiang Chen was forced to halt in his tracks, and he was trapped within the, as they tried to drag him. ¡°Kill this devil!¡± The eight Almighty Experts shouted angrily. Their spiritual power rose in intensity and turned the metallic into a light with intense power. The had little gaps in it, and they could really tear Jiang Chen into shreds. ¡°It¡¯s the Worldly Net! Eight Almighty Experts used the Worldly Net at the same time. There hasn¡¯t been any Great Venerable who has enjoyed such treatment before.¡± ¡°They unexpectedly didn¡¯t manage to tear him apart in a short while, his body is really outrageously powerful.¡± Two army divisions of more than 10,000 people were pulling the light from its left and right sides, while the eight Almighty Experts were also pulling it from another side. The more Jiang Chen struggled, the more intense was the light¡¯s binding power. As he forcefully took several steps forward, he felt like his body was being torn apart. ¡°Did you really assume that you could destroy the Blood Shadow Dynasty alone?¡± ¡°Trying to achieve such a matter with your power alone is just attempting the impossible.¡± ¡°Your ignorance will warn all of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people.¡± The eight Almighty Experts mored, while they exerted their power, and tried to tear apart Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen stopped trying to break free and just stood his ground steadily. When everyone became confused by his actions, they witnessed Jiang Chen curling the corners of his mouth slightly. This was the first time he had appeared clearly in the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s people¡¯s sights since he had invaded the Blood Shadow Dynasty, and everyone felt their scalps bing numb upon witnessing such a cold smile. They all felt like doomsday would shortly arrive. Just after that, many people witnessed Jiang Chen grabbing the light with both hands, and the Sky-burning Evil me started to arise from them. ¡°Awful! It¡¯s the Tenth Transformation!¡± The Almighty Experts turned pale with fright. They didn¡¯t know whether they should run away or use their whole power to try to kill Jiang Chen before the mes spread. However, the mes spread faster than anyone had expected, and quickly through the light. The two army divisions were the first to bear the brunt of the mes, and many of them were burned by it, which lowered the light¡¯s constriction power by a lot. ¡°Quickly run away!¡± The eight Almighty Experts were terror-stricken, and they immediately started flying and running away. However, it seemed as if the Sky-burning Evil me was sentient, and it chased after them. Chapter 912 - General Xue Zhan

Chapter 912: General Xue Zhan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The evil me quickly overtook the slowest two of the Almighty Experts. It first started burning their hems, before it turned them into menpletely on fire in just two or three seconds. Swoosh! Jiang Chen managed to easily cut apart the light that wasn¡¯t controlled by anyone, and he started hunting down the other Almighty Experts. ¡°Die!¡± Every Almighty Expert retaliated with his whole power when he was chased down and disyed shocking spirit skills. The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s spirit skills were profound and brilliant. They possessed great destructive power, and it was difficult for anyone to guard against them. There was one among them who fused with the shadows and attacked quietly with his sword from the dark, while another one possessed a power of darkness able to ignore anyone¡¯s protective dipper energy, as well as all defensive measures. However, regardless of what kind of skills they used, they still couldn¡¯t harm Jiang Chen. His sword was capable of extinguishing all techniques, and he had an indestructible body, which couldn¡¯t be damaged. When thest Almighty Expert was killed by Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, the whole Blood Shadow Dynasty descended into a panic, and everyone felt like cmity was looming over them. ¡°We should immediately mobilize our strongest force, and we must take him for the greatest threat we have ever faced.¡± ¡°We mustn¡¯t allow a human to bring our imperial dynasty to an end.¡± The Imperial Capital¡¯s citizens ran over to the imperial pce¡¯s wall and started shouting all at the same time. Even the Imperial family¡¯s members in the pce were restless and anxious. When the Heavenly Wolf Army was destroyed, they still hadn¡¯t taken him seriously and felt like everything was still under their control. However, when the Sacred Light Fortress was destroyed, everyone was convened into the main hall. All of the Imperial family¡¯s members were gathered in the main hall. They were all making a racket and arguing ceaselessly. It was no different than a street market! It was only when the Worldly Net didn¡¯t manage to subdue Jiang Chen, and the eight Almighty Experts died that the main hall descended into silence. Even the fall of a needle could be clearly heard now. Everyone was worried, and they looked at the tall, upright person on the Imperial throne out of the corner of their eyes. ¡°I have already investigated it clearly. My little brother, as well as the great army, which had more than 100,000 soldiers, which sealed both sides of the roads, were exterminatedpletely,¡± the Blood Shadow Emperor spoke. All the people in the hall started whispering to each other, and some of them felt as if they were going crazy and couldn¡¯t keep control of themselves. But, they still quickly calmed down. ¡°The Ice Spirit n¡¯s saint, who was Jiang Chen¡¯s wife died tragically, and this is the reason why he wanted today to destroy the Blood Shadow Dynasty,¡± the Blood Shadow Emperor spoke once again. ¡°Our dynasty has paid such a grave price just because of the trifling death of a single person,¡± a middle-aged man with white hair on his temples spoke angrily. ¡°That¡¯s right, why don¡¯t you go inform Jiang Chen of such an argument and discuss it with him?¡± The Blood Shadow Emperor looked over at him and spoke while wearing a cold smile. The middle-aged man was so frightened that he knelt on the ground while shivering with fright. The current Jiang Chen was like a devilish god. He started a great massacre, and both gods and Buddha alike couldn¡¯t block him. If he went to him, he would obviously die. ¡°Anyone who still talks drivel now will be sent by me to meet Jiang Chen,¡± the Blood Shadow Emperor said. Upon hearing him, the whole hall descended into silence once again. ¡°Only thest defensive line is left, and, after it, he will manage to reach the Imperial capital and attack the Imperial Pce,¡± the Blood Shadow Emperor stood up and his dignified face was wearing a grave expression. ¡°Couldn¡¯t our great Blood Shadow Dynasty obstruct even a single human?¡± No one responded. It seemed from Jiang Chen¡¯s performance throughout his journey that no one in the Great Venerable Realm could obstruct him. What was above a Great Venerable was a Martial Emperor, Martial Saint, Martial Sovereign, and Martial God. It was unfortunate that the Three Middle Realms¡¯ factions relied mainly on just Great Venerables, and their upper limit was just a Martial Emperor. Any faction who possessed a single Martial Emperor could govern a great expanse ofnd in the Three Middle Realms. Besides a person¡¯s cultivation realm¡¯s power, what was left was formations, barriers, war weapons, and other simr techniques, which were a faction¡¯s backbone power. The measures used by the Blood Shadow Dynasty would let even a Martial Emperor suffer a loss, and this why if a faction wanted to destroy another faction, it would need to possess power greater than it by a whole fold. However, it wasn¡¯t always the case because many outstanding geniuses would appear in the cultivation world, and they could cultivate to a high realm, and run amok freely like the current Jiang Chen. ¡°If ourst defensive line can¡¯t block him, we will have to use our secret force! Pass down orders, the defensive line should be defended at all costs or it will die,¡± the Blood Shadow Emperor shouted coldly. The Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯sst defensive line was just a single person, and it was the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s great general, General Xue Zhan. General Xue Zhan¡¯s position was like one of the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s inheritances, and such a position would be passed down from generation to generation in a certain influential family. Anyone who became General Xue Zhan was titled the greatest general. It was like the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s symbol and was a great legend. When news spread out that Jiang Chen had invaded them, General Xue Zhan put on his armor and went into battle. He was ready for such a great battle. When Jiang Chen was already able to faintly see the Imperial capital at the end of his line of sight, he also witnessed General Xue Zhan. He was seven feet tall, and every part of his body was protected by armor. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary armor, and every part could separate and assemble freely, which allowed General Xue Zhan to move freely. What was more important was that the pieces of armor protecting his vital parts were all crafted from excellent materials used to craft Doctrine Artifacts. The armor had a scarlet color, and it flickered as the metallic luster was touched by the sun shining upon it. General Xue Zhan was holding in his hands a long spear that weighed 1,000 pounds, and one couldn¡¯t see his face because even his head was covered by armor. When Jiang Chen approached him, General Xue Zhan didn¡¯t utter a single word. He just charged forward bravely while holding onto his spear. At this moment, the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s citizens, whose hopes were practically extinguished, were all scared and on edge. However, it was fortunate that General Xue Zhan disyed an excellent performance. He thrust his spear forward, and it shone with a light as dazzling as the sun, while great power erupted out of it. When Jiang Chen suffered the spear¡¯s strike, he was sent flying a very long way. The citizens had their first glimmer of hope, and they all felt like they were panicking over nothing. ¡°Even if this human was strong, he won¡¯t be stronger than our Spirits, will he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a reckless and ignorant human, and the general must teach him a vicious lesson.¡± ¡°He should let him regret the day he came to this world.¡± The sacred prince in the Imperial pce had also rxed, and he felt relieved. If Jiang Chen really charged into the Imperial Pce, he wouldn¡¯t have any ce to hide his true body. ¡°He¡¯s really an idiot, but he still caused my Blood Shadow Dynasty to suffer such heavy casualties. I will surely take revenge and attack your friends and family,¡± the sacred prince muttered to himself. However, it was only General Xue Zhan himself who knew clearly that his situation was anything but reassuring, and it was especially the case because after he repelled Jiang Chen, the fiendish aura on his body started rising in power drastically, and his eyes were bing more terrifying. Those didn¡¯t seem like a pair of eyes of an intelligent living being. All of a sudden, everyone witnessed Jiang Chen sheathing his swords, his hands still holding onto the sheath. Such a stance made many people recall what had happened in the Title Battle, and how Jiang Chen had used such a move to kill their spiritual son. Just as they started worrying, Jiang Chen instantly attacked with his sword. His movement was so quick that no one managed to have a clear look of it, and they just witnessed an arc streak across the sky. Just after that, General Xue Zhan¡¯s body stopped moving. Jiang Chen sheathed his swords once again and looked at the Imperial Capital, and then proceeded toward it. While at the same time, General Xue Zhan¡¯s armor started disintegrating, as was also the case for his body. At such a moment, many of the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s people felt like doomsday wasing, and the citizens started fleeing, using their highest speed to leave the city so that they wouldn¡¯t be implicated. ¡°Could it be that no one can obstruct him?¡± ¡°Is the Martial Sovereign lending him a helping hand? Didn¡¯t they all say that the Great Sovereign¡¯s power couldst for just three minutes?¡± ¡°He¡¯s too strong! Is such a person still human?¡± ¡°Why did they provoke him?¡± Chapter 913 - Fighting a Martial Emperor

Chapter 913: Fighting a Martial Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Almost an hour had passed since Jiang Chen invaded the Blood Shadow Dynasty, and news about this matter had started spreading rapidly in the Spirit Zone. At first, no one believed it¡ªthey thought it was a fantasy story. Moreover, many people were arguing about Jiang Chen, and many rumors and lies about him had spread throughout the world. When the Ice Spirit n announced that Jiang Chen had tricked them to let him marry into their family, news about his divine body had also already spread, and, since then, people had held him in less esteem than before, and the Invincible God of War¡¯s legend became a joke. However, they still paid attention to his whereabouts. Some said that he had already left the Three Middle Realms and gone back to the Nine Heavens Realm to evade his enemies¡¯ revenge, and some said that he stayed on in the Elixir Capital and nned to walk down the alchemy path. Who would have imagined that Jiang Chen would appear after several days in the Blood Shadow Dynasty, exterminate the Heavenly Wolf Army, and destroy the Sacred Light Wall with a single punch? ¡°It¡¯s too fake! Who would believe such a rumor?¡± This was most people¡¯s response after getting wind of this affair. But, as more people dered that it was true, everyone was dumbfounded. All the differentnds sent their Almighty Experts to travel to the Blood Shadow Dynasty and use many mysterious and strange techniques to transmit back pictures. Everyone in all corners of the Spirit Zone could clearly witness the Heavenly Wolf Army, which had suffered disastrous casualties, as well as the destroyed Sacred Light Wall. Moreover, when pictures of the fortress and General Xue Zhan¡¯s corpse appeared, everyone in the Spirit Zone went into an uproar. Moreover, just after that, they witnessed Jiang Chen. The Almighty Experts who went there could clearly feel the terrifying murderous aura emanating from Jiang Chen¡¯s body. No one dared to approach him, so all anyone could see was a view of his back captured from a distant ce. ¡°Is that him?¡± Many people couldn¡¯t believe it at first nce. Jiang Chen who possessed a righteous aura had be this devilish? However, even though people revered him and were afraid of him, they still felt like he possessed now another special charm. It was a pity that they managed to get these pictures only with great difficulty, and when the Almighty Experts met Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, they had all run away. At this moment, the Imperial capital was almost empty because most people had already fled from such a cmity. All the great formations in the city were activated and they could erupt with their whole power at any moment. However, Jiang Chen just ignored them, took a step forward, and flew to the sky above the capital. Rumble! The Imperial capital seemed like a ferocious beast that had just awakened from its sleep, and it disyed shocking might. Boundless power erupted out of it, and the countless formations released terrifying destructive power. The Blood Shadow Dynasty didn¡¯t just casually set a pile of formations, and all the formations could assist and support each other, and, as they were activated at the same time, they released a might great enough to tear the sky apart. Jiang Chen was their only target, and since he was at their center, he couldn¡¯t escape. However, it didn¡¯t matter because he didn¡¯t n to escape. He held his two swords with both hands, and used the Fire and Wind Swords Realm, and released the Fire and Wind Swords Wheel. The wheel was revolving quickly, and it released a might that was greater than before by many times, and, as it fell down, it seemed like a falling sun or moon. The formations¡¯ power was absorbed by the sword wheels, before being extinguished, and as the wheel continued falling, many rumbling sounds echoed from the formations because they couldn¡¯t bear its might. Countless houses in the Imperial capital copsed, and, as a loud rumbling sound echoed, all formations were destroyed forcefully, and they all exploded and released their power, which turned the capital into ruins. ¡°Oh my God!¡± All the Spirit Zone¡¯s people were so dumbfounded that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths, and it was only now that they realized that the rumors weren¡¯t exaggerated, and the truth was even more outrageous. ¡°Is this a Great Sovereign¡¯s power?¡± ¡°Is his Martial Sovereign¡¯s master helping him make such an attack?¡± ¡°Are the rumors true or false?¡± Many people discussed this matter spiritedly, and all those who had taken Jiang Chen for a joke still had a lingering fear. After Jiang Chen had destroyed the formation, hended in the capital, which was already in ruins, and he proceeded toward the Imperial Pce, step by step. The Blood Shadow Emperor, as well as the Imperial household¡¯s members, were all before the Imperial Pce¡¯s gate, and they were all solemn because they were facing a great enemy. The Imperial Pce was their truest defensive line, and it had the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s backbone power. Yet now, they were forced to use it because of a human. ¡°Stop!¡± A graceful woman suddenlynded in front of Jiang Chen. Upon witnessing this woman, everyone was confused and bewildered by what was happening. This woman was the princess, who had a conflict with Jiang Chen in the Heaven Divine City, and it was obviously impossible for her to stop Jiang Chen with her power. ¡°You shoulde back here!¡± The Blood Shadow Emperor shouted anxiously. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± The Blood Shadow Princess didn¡¯t listen to her father, and she still took several steps toward Jiang Chen. Her pretty face was filled with anger and indignation. ¡°It¡¯s enough! What the hell are you thinking? How many more of my nsmen do you want to kill for a single woman?¡± Such a rebuke wouldn¡¯t affect Jiang Chen who had already turned into a demon. ¡°Do you still not realize that it¡¯s only because you were acting recklessly and rashly despite how weak and powerless you are that you ended up harming her? Didn¡¯t she die because of this?¡± The Blood Shadow Princess spoke once again. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s fiendish aura rose in power, and a ferocious look appeared in his eyes. ¡°What? You aren¡¯t willing to ept it? You are obviously powerless and weak since a woman had died just to protect you, and it¡¯s all because of you, isn¡¯t that the case?¡± The Blood Shadow Princess spoke firmly, and her words hit at Jiang Chen¡¯s sore spot. Jiang Chen was infuriated, and he released the evil mes. He wanted to burn this woman to ashes! ¡°You are really daring!¡± Since the Blood Shadow Princess dared toe out, she had obviously prepared well A light beam descended from the sky andnded in front of the Blood Shadow Princess. It deflected the evil mes. ¡°It turns out that you have turned into a demon. I was just wondering why your murderous aura was so intense.¡± After the light beam disappeared, a middle-aged man in his forties was revealed. He had a refined and reserved temperament and was wearing a long robe. ¡°Master, did you just say that he had turned into a demon?¡± The Blood Shadow Princess took a look at Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and asked curiously. The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, and it has reached a grave degree. It will be impossible for him to recover, and he will sumb forever to his desire for ughter.¡± The Blood Shadow Princessughed and her gaze filled with mockery. ¡°So it turns out he¡¯s just a love-smittend. Wasn¡¯t it just his lover who died, yet he¡¯s so fragile that he has turned into a demon due to it. Humans are reallyughable!¡± The Blood Shadow Princess said. With her words echoing, Jiang Chen thrust both swords forward and released their whole might. However, he didn¡¯t manage to seed this time as before. The middle-aged man unsheathed his sword, fused with it, and turned into a light beam that repelled Jiang Chen. ¡°Lad, my disciple isn¡¯t someone the likes of you can harm,¡± the middle-aged man said proudly. ¡°My disciple¡¯s family is also not something the likes of you can harm.¡± After he spoke, heughed at himself, and said, ¡°Why am I wasting my breath on you? You have already turned into a demon, and you are a disgrace. Today, Han Xuzi will get to kill a demon.¡± After he spoke, his sword light streaked across the sky. It was extremely sharp and deadly. ¡°Han Xuzi!¡± ¡°He¡¯s unexpectedly Han Xuzi, a Martial Emperor from the Seventh Realm.¡± ¡°The Blood Shadow Dynasty is really influential, and it managed to invite even a Martial Emperor.¡± After hearing him announcing his name, everyone in the Spirit Zone was shocked. They had finally understood why the Blood Shadow Princess was soposed. It was because a Martial Emperor was standing behind her. It was a true Martial Emperor, and he was obviously confident in contending against Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen managed to fight against the Martial Emperor through turning into a demon. Han Xuzi had led Jiang Chen into the sky and engaged him there so that the Imperial capital wouldn¡¯t be affected by their fight. ¡°Well? How can you manage to realize such sharp sword attacks even though you have already turned into a demon?¡± Confusion appeared on Han Xuzi¡¯s face. People who had be demons would usually attack crazily like madmen and wouldn¡¯t spare anything to achieve their aims. However, Jiang Chen seemed more like a skilled war machine, and he didn¡¯t just remember clearly how he should fight¡ªhe performed better than usual. ¡°Doctrine Heart¡¯s Demonic Seed! You have be a demon through your Doctrine Heart¡¯s Demonic Seed! Chapter 914 - Ending Age Mace

Chapter 914: Ending Age Mace

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Han Xuzi eximed, the Spirit Zone¡¯s people understood what had happened to Jiang Chen. However, only a few people really knew what a Doctrine Heart¡¯s Demonic Seed was. However, news about it spread quickly, and, after a short while, everyone became aware of what it was. ¡°Jiang Chen possessed a Doctrine Heart?¡± ¡°Why did he still try to form a divine body?¡± ¡°He managed to form a Doctrine Heart even though he was this young. He really has boundless prospects, and it may even...it may even be possible for him to break the divine body¡¯s curse.¡± The crowd recalled the piece of calligraphy made by Jiang Chen, and they finally understood what it was to be able to have a moment of enlightenment. ..... In the main hall of the Ice Spirit n¡¯s Ice Pce, the Icy Spirit King and the others were also observing the battle urring outside of the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s Imperial capital, and they all had mixed feelings about this. When the Guard General recalled that he had once thrown a snowball at Jiang Chen¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but pray inwardly, ¡°Please don¡¯t let him recall it!¡± ..... Back at the Imperial Pce of the Blood Shadow Dynasty, after Han Xuzi came back to his senses, a bitter and pained expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s really hateful, even a genius possessing a Doctrine Heart ended up in such a state. The Three Middle Realms should be really damned.¡± He was pained by it because a genius possessing a Doctrine Heart could reach at the very least the Martial Saint Realm. But now, he found himself forced to intervene and kill him. The Doctrine Heart¡¯s Demonic Seed would let one sumb forever to the desire for ughter, and it would be impossible for one to recover from it. And the more he killed, the more intense would be his fiendish aura. It was still manageable now because Jiang Chen had a target, but once he had destroyed the Blood Shadow Dynasty and had nowhere to vent, he would start killing people indiscriminately everywhere and would turn into a true Devilish God. ¡°I will purify you!¡± Han Xuzi wasn¡¯t a Martial Emperor for nothing, and he managed to easily face someone like Jiang Chen. His sword streaked around, and he surpassed Jiang Chen in all aspects. ¡°Master, please kill this hateful guy and take revenge for our nsmen,¡± the Blood Shadow Princess shouted. Han Xuzi nodded and looked at the devilish Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t care why you ended up turning into a demon. I¡¯m obliged to stop you here.¡± ¡°Heaven Tearing Sword Technique!¡± Han Xuzi pointed his finger at Jiang Chen, and his sword cried loudly, released dazzling sword light, and left a rift in the sky. Jiang Chen¡¯s face was still expressionless, and he crossed his swords and fused the lighting with the mes. The sky immediately became dazzling, and sword light of varied colors streaked across it. A mesmerizing scene appeared! ¡°Two Doctrine Artifacts?¡± After Han Xuzi took such a strike, his eyes lit up. He coveted Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Fault Sword and Red Cloud Sword. ¡°World Ruling Sword Technique!¡± Han Xuzi made another sword strike, and his sword¡¯s might rose by several folds. His long sword turned into a light beam which shot forward. His sword strike was extremely quick, and no one could react in time while facing it. It managed to smoothly prate Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, and it was followed by its sword light, and countless sword phantom images, which had appeared, started ovepping. Even though the sword managed to strike Jiang Chen, it still wasn¡¯t enough to take his life, and a powerful vortex formed by fire and lightning appeared in the muscles around the sword tip. Ding! In the end, the Martial Emperor¡¯s sword was shaken off by them. Han Xuzi rubbed his eyes. He suspected he must be mistaken because what he saw couldn¡¯t be true. ¡°A divine body? Does this guy have a divine body?¡± Han Xuzi was startled by this. Jiang Chen¡¯s situation was more thorny that he had expected. At this moment, Jiang Chen gave up on his swords and closed in on his opponent with mes and lightning flickering around his whole body. He seemed like a scorching sun! At such a moment, Han Xuzi felt like it was a ferocious beast in human form that was charging at him. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± ¡°Reincarnation Tribtion!¡± Jiang Chen thrust both his fists forward, and his lightning and mes fused together. ¡°Oh my god!¡± Han Xuzi was frightened, and he used his whole power to defend against it. However, he still suffered a heavy strike, and he felt like he was being crushed by a great mountain. A solemn Martial Emperor like himself lost control over his body in the sky for a moment, and when he stabilized himself, he even spouted a mouthful of blood. Jiang Chen beat a Martial Emperor until he spouted blood. The whole Spirit Zone went into an uproar, and they didn¡¯t know which words they should use to describe how shocked they were. ¡°Imperial father! Quickly go to help my master.¡± The Blood Shadow Princess was also surprised by this. She didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen, who had turned into a demon, would be this terrifying. ¡°Go there to participate in the fight and kill this person at all costs,¡± the Blood Shadow Emperor shouted angrily, and he was the first person to charge out of the Imperial Pce onto the battlefield. Even though he was still far away from reaching the Martial Emperor Realm, his aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than a Martial Emperor because of the weapon in his hands. It was a mace that was taller than him, and seven beads of different colors were revolving around its head. The Blood Shadow Emperor who held this mace was invulnerable and matchless. ¡°It¡¯s Ending Age Mace!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s familial treasure!¡± ¡°This is their secret power!¡± It wasn¡¯t limited to just this alone, two vigorous auras erupted out of the deepest part of the Imperial Pce. They were Martial Emperors! The Spirit Zone¡¯s people were shocked. The Blood Shadow Dynasty was unexpectedly able to mobilize two Martial Emperors. Its power was really too shocking! Those two auras¡¯ owners appeared, and they really possessed power at the Martial Emperor Realm. However, they weren¡¯t Martial Emperors, just old men at the peak of the Great Venerable Realm. They borrowed a mystical power to temporarily be Martial Emperors. However, every time they used such a technique, they would consume arge part of their lifespan. They could be considered Martial Emperors just a limited number of times. If Han Xuzi was added to them, it would be in total three Martial Emperors along with the Blood Shadow Emperor who possessed the Ending Age Mace. No one in the Three Middle Realms could defend against such a group. ¡°I had almost assumed that you would just observe the fight until its end,¡± Han Xuzi grumbled. An ashamed look appeared on the Blood Shadow Emperor¡¯s face for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say anything in reply because they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Seal!¡± The Blood Shadow Emperor was the first one to attack, and a ck sphere flew out of his mace, and the sky it passed through would be tainted in a pitch-ck color. It was also the case for Jiang Chen¡¯s location, and he felt then like he was trapped in a darkness dimension, and he couldn¡¯t budge even an inch. ¡°Wow!¡± The Spirit Zone¡¯s people eximed in rm upon witnessing its magical power, which managed to easily trap a god of ughter. There was a valid reason why Ending Age Mace managed to be the imperial dynasty¡¯s familial treasure. ¡°Venerable, please use your whole power and join hands with us to kill him,¡± the Blood Shadow Emperor said. Since he was trapping Jiang Chen, he couldn¡¯t do anything else for now. Moreover, the other people couldn¡¯t enter the darkness dimension because it would trap both friends and foes alike, and if they attacked him from afar, they would damage the dimension and destroy it. This was why the three Martial Emperors must attack at the same moment and kill Jiang Chen with a single strike. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem.¡± Han Xuzi didn¡¯t object to it, and fright appeared in his eyes when he looked at the Ending Age Mace. ¡°Heaven ughtering Sword Technique!¡± Han Xuzi shouted in a deep voice and was about to use his ultimate technique. However, his movement suddenly came to a stop because the body of Jiang Chen, who was trapped inside the darkness dimension, started shining and turned into mes. It was obvious that it was the Sky-burning Evil me, and it seemed even more dangerous than in its Tenth Transformation state. ¡°How can he...how can he use such a move?¡± Han Xuzi felt bitter inside. He had recognized what the changes of the Sky-burning Evil me meant, and it was a lost technique. The Sky-burning Evil me was berserk and wild, and it was only a great person from the Sacred Zone, who had managed to control it wholly 500 years ago, and he created a killing move with great destructive power. At this moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s movements and the Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s reaction seemed simr to that technique. ¡°Sirs, thisd is too ferocious, and I¡¯m incapable of obstructing him. I will take my leave.¡± After he stated such words, the Martial Emperor just turned around and left. Everyone witnessed the expression worn by him as he left, and even though they didn¡¯t understand what had happened, they had still faintly guessed that something terrifying would ur. Chapter 915 - The Spirits Shivering with Fear

Chapter 915: Chapter 916 ? The Spirits Shivering with Fear

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Did he run away?¡± Han Xuzi had turned into a beam of light that was just as spectacr as the one that appeared when he arrived. His escape was really beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°A solemn Martial Emperor was frightened, and he just ran away.¡± It wasn¡¯t just the onlookers who were dumbfounded, even the Blood Shadow Princess was shocked. ¡°Awful! Quickly, go back to the imperial pce.¡± The Blood Shadow Emperor could feel that this dimension of darkness was going out of control, and a stifling and dangerous aura was emanating from it. The Blood Shadow Emperor decisively turned around and ran away, as did the two Martial Emperors next to him. They would be able to get back to the imperial pce in just the twinkling of an eye, but, just as those three people had this thought, a dazzling ze arose behind them. The scene disyed in the mirrors present in all corners of the Spirit Zone was upied fully by this ze, and they couldn¡¯t see anything else besides it. Crack! When the crowd had just startedining, the ze changed and all the mirrors were shattered. Then the Spirit Zone¡¯s people couldn¡¯t see anything, and theirnds descended once again into serenity. They couldn¡¯t imagine what had urred in the great battle on the other side. However, the destruction of the mirrors reminded people that the Almighty Experts watching the battle there were probably affected by it and perhaps they had all died. ¡°Imperial father...¡± The Blood Shadow Princess stood within the imperial capital and watched the three people who disappeared among the sea of mes like burning moths. Before she was even aggrieved by such a matter, the ze shone upon her also, and she disappeared from this world without feeling any pain. All the people in the imperial pce covered their eyes with their hands andy on the ground to try to stay there. When the ze reached them, the imperial pce started swaying like a boat on the sea. This continued for more than a minute before the dazzling ze started disappearing gradually. The people in the imperial pce calmed down and looked around, and they were all stunned by what they saw. The 100-mile-radius around the imperial pce had turned into scorched earth, and there wasn¡¯t anything left of the majestic imperial capital. It was fortunate that the imperial capital¡¯s citizens had reacted quickly and fled outside of the city before Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival. If they hadn¡¯t, there would have been many more grave casualties. ¡°It¡¯s done for...¡± The Sacred Prince stood on the za which had existed since his childhood and observed the in which stretched as far as the eye could see. He had never gotten to see such a sight before¡ªit only happened because several mountains had been leveledpletely. ¡°Sacred prince, let us flee and ask for help from the ancestors.¡± The bald man came over, bringing with him a group of imperial guards. He wanted to protect the sole surviving imperial descendant. ¡°The Blood Shadow Dynasty has really been destroyed...¡± The Sacred Prince muttered to himself while still looking at the scorched earth which stretched for 100 miles. ¡°Sacred Prince!¡± The bald man was obliged to drag on him, and it was then that the Sacred Prince sobered up. One couldn¡¯t see any more arrogance on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s leave, let¡¯s leave.¡± The Sacred Prince still had a lingering fear, and he wanted to leave with them. However, the knees of the bald man and the imperial guards suddenly went soft, and they all fell to the ground. The Sacred Prince detected this, and, following their gazes, he witnessed that the Devilish God-like Jiang Chen was standing near them, still holding the Ending Age Mace in his hands. ¡°Jiang Chen, please let me off, let me off. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and it wasn¡¯t me who harmed and killed your wife.¡± The Sacred Prince knelt on the ground and wept bitterly, while kowtowing and begging forgiveness. The source of his pride was the Blood Shadow Dynasty, and now he was no better than a beggar. What the sacred prince shouldn¡¯t have done was mention Jiang Chen¡¯s wife. Jiang Chen looked at him with his blood-red eyes and raging mes surged in them, burning the bald man and the imperial guards. When it came to the Sacred Prince¡¯s turn, his face became filled with tears, mucus, as well as resentment. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will be waiting for you in hell!¡± The Sacred Prince shouted loudly. He had already noticed that Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance was changing. When he had just invaded the Blood Shadow Dynasty, he was youthful and vigorous and seemed a youth in his 20s. But now, the hair on his temples had already turned grey as if he was an old man over 50. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body was powerful, so his appearance didn¡¯t experience distinct aging. However, all the experiences he had undergone still made him seem older than before. The Sacred Prince¡¯s true body quickly died among the sea of mes, and it would be impossible for him toe back to life once again. After fifteen minutes had passed, some people ran over here to watch such a bustling scene and broadcast it to allnds of the Spirit Zone. The battle had alreadye to an end, and nothing was left here. ¡°Is this the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s imperial capital?¡± The imperial pce had turned into ruins, and the earth in a 100-mile-perimeter around it was scorched, and there weren¡¯t any living beings present here. If they didn¡¯t notice that the terrain far away still hadn¡¯t changed, the crowd wouldn¡¯t have believed that this was the imperial capital. The Blood Shadow Dynasty was really destroyed! Many Spirits were dumbstruck. They had all witnessed a matter that would give rise to a greatmotion in the Three Middle Realms. The Blood Shadow Dynasty, which the Eight Great Spirit ns respected and revered, had already disappeared, and its past glory had also disappeared along with it. Everything was due to a single person. All Spirits who believed that power couldn¡¯t affect the bnce of the Spirit ns were all convinced by such a sight, and they found themselves at a loss for words. ¡°Where did the devilish Jiang Chen go?¡± After the imperial capital was destroyed, Jiang Chen¡¯s whereabouts became unknown, and, after they took into consideration his current state, everyone in the Spirit Zone felt like they were surrounded by perils. No one wanted to provoke such a ughter god, and everyone, who had spoken badly about Jiang Chen, would probably have nightmares for quite a few nights. When the news spread from the Spirit Zone and reached the Nine Territories, the humans¡¯ first response was the same as others. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, such a joke is really funny.¡± No one believed it at first like the Spirits. However, as more people discussed this matter, the will of the people, who believed firmly that it was fake, started wavering, and as they thought about such a possibility, many people shivered from excitement. ¡°It¡¯s too bold and imposing!¡± After they ascertained the truth of this news and learned that all the Spirits were restless, many people were delighted. Even the aloof Spirits would one day tremble in fear due to a human! ..... On the second day, in the Fire Spirit n¡¯s spiritualnd, as the Fire Spirit n¡¯s members were still discussing the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s affair, a person flew atop their heads. ¡°Who are you?¡± When the Fire Spirits discovered him, they all ran over to him and obstructed them. But when they got a clear look of him, they were all scared witless and ran away. Jiang Chen had stepped on the Boundless Fire Domain while holding the Ending Age Mace. ¡°No one is allowed to obstruct him, and you should all run away with your whole might.¡± When the news reached the Fire Spirit King¡¯s ears, he passed down the wisest decision he had ever taken in his life. By the time Jiang Chen reached the Fire God Pce, there were no more than ten people left there. They were all people who had participated in the operation for killing Jiang Chen, and they had all caused Nangong Xue¡¯s death. ¡°Jiang Chen, we will atone for our crimes with our death.¡± The Eleven Almighty Experts didn¡¯t even fight and just burned themselves to ashes. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond at all upon witnessing this, and he still destroyed the Fire God Pce and turned it into ruins. He had also taken away the Fire Spirit n¡¯s supreme treasure, which they hadn¡¯t been able to take with them. When news about this matter spread, the Spirit Zone¡¯s people almost went crazy, and when the news reached the Wind Spirit n, they all left their spiritualnd and ran into the Nine Territories and took refuge there. What happened next demonstrated that they had made the right decision. Jiang Chen had entered the Wind Spirit n¡¯snd and destroyed their spiritualnd wholly, and the same fate had befallen the Earth Spirit n. All those Spirit ns¡¯ members were among the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s 100,000-people army that had attacked Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s really fortunate that we don¡¯t have any feud with Jiang Chen.¡± It was only two ns among the Eight Great Spirit ns who could rejoice. They turned out to be the greatest winners. Chapter 916 - Turning into a Demon

Chapter 916: Turning into a Demon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Themotion caused by Jiang Chen didn¡¯t calm down as time passed¡ªit only became more intense. Everyone in the Three Middle Realms knew that there was a Devilish God in the Spirit Zone, which was looking for his enemies everywhere. If any member of the Fire, Wood, Earth, or Wind Spirit ns ran into him, he could only resign himself to his bad luck and fate. All the Great Spirit ns forbore their impulse of going to divide up the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s territory because of Jiang Chen, and they all bided their time. ¡°His Doctrine Heart has a Demonic Seed, and his body is quickly aging. So he won¡¯t manage to persist for more than several days.¡± ¡°That is right, someone saw him a while ago and discovered that his hair had already turned white.¡± This was the Spirit ns¡¯ n¡ªthey were going to bide their time. However, one day, news spread that the Blood Shadow Princess¡¯s master, Han Xuzi, had gone to look for fiverades in the Seventh Realm and returned to the Spirit Zone to kill the demon. They were in total six Martial Emperors and they had an earth-shattering battle with Jiang Chen. In the end, the Martial Emperors had run away from the Three Middle Realms with their tails between their legs after they had paid a grave price. However, in that battle Jiang Chen had ended up consuming life force greater than what he had consumed to destroy the Blood Shadow Dynasty, and everyone realized that this legendary person would shortly die. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s name would still be famous in the Three Middle Realms¡¯ history for 1,000 years. Regardless of whether he would leave a good or a bad name, he still had aplished feats that would never be exceeded by anyone. ..... On this day, in the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd, the Guard General in the Ice Pce, who was always restless and could never sleep peacefully at night, got news which almost caused him to faint from fright. When he reported this news to the Icy Spirit King, surprise appeared on the king¡¯s face. ¡°Are you sure they didn¡¯t make a mistake?¡± The Icy Spirit King asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though he¡¯s cloaked and has an aged appearance, it¡¯s still surely him.¡± The Guard General¡¯s face was pale and he was shivering. The Icy Spirit King didn¡¯t know what he should do. While they had assumed that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t take revenge against the Ice Spirit n, now he had arrived. ¡°You should let all nsmen withdraw and leave,¡± the Icy Spirit King passed down an order. People immediately went to carry it out. They were all aware that this was the only feasible solution. ¡°The foundations of the Fire, Wind, Wood, and Earth Spirit ns were all destroyed, and their supreme inherited treasures were stolen. They have suffered heavy losses and were already expelled from the Eight Great Spirit ns¡¯ ranks. Will my Ice Spirit n suffer the same fate?¡± Yun Shou shouted while sobbing. ¡°Yun Shou, it¡¯s you who had always looked down upon Jiang Chen, and it¡¯s also you who made such a n,¡± someone in the hall spoke. Upon hearing this, Yun Shou, who was ashen-faced, spoke sharply, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°What I mean is that it¡¯s only because of you that Jiang Chen ended up having a feud with our Ice Spirit ns. It¡¯s you who ruined his rtionship with Xue¡¯er and deceived both sides. It¡¯s you who has caused such a tragedy!¡± The people in the hall started denouncing Yun Shou. Everyone was aware that every Spirit n Jiang Chen passed by would be expelled from the Eight Great Spirit ns¡¯ ranks. ¡°I...I was just doing it for the interests of the Ice Spirit n,¡± Yun Shou, whose face was pale, muttered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you then atone for your crimes with your death. Let Jiang Chen kill you and appease his anger,¡± someone said viciously. ¡°It¡¯s no use. The Fire Spirit n hadn¡¯t done it, yet wasn¡¯t their Boundless Fire Domain still destroyed?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The restless Icy Spirit King was annoyed by all these people. He looked at the Guard General and said, ¡°Where is Jiang Chen now?¡± ¡°It seems like he¡¯sing down the road, feeling bad,¡± the Guard General said. ¡°Spirit King, why don¡¯t we inform Xue¡¯er of the truth and have them forget their previous differences. We will still have a chance then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too risky, the Doctrine Heart¡¯s Demonic Seed will let him ughter people without batting an eye. How can we deal with it if he kills Xue¡¯er directly?¡± ¡°But, will we really just let him destroy our spiritualnd?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± After they argued for a while longer, an old man spoke, ¡°I have a suggestion. We should just inform Xue¡¯er of the truth and let her make a decision by herself.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do as you say.¡± The Spirit Zone epted this suggestion. ..... The cloaked Jiang Chen was walking step by step on the snow ins that stretched for 10,000 miles ¡°A divine body really has an astonishing life force.It¡¯s amazing that he can still persist,¡± the me Emperor clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Senior, I will have to ask you to intervene,¡± the Azure Demon spoke anxiously. These days, they were always following Jiang Chen. The Divine Fire Ring and eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ scriptures were in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands, and they could only move along with him. ¡°I also hope to help him because he¡¯s my best inheritor. But I really don¡¯t have any way of dealing with this.¡± The me Emperor shook his head. He was unable to help Jiang Chen even though he wanted to. ¡°The fiendish aura emanating from him is bing more intense, and, once his obsession disappears, he will turn into a true demon and start ughtering people until his lifees to an end.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s obvious that Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t want such an oue, and he¡¯s trying to quickly consume his life force.¡± Upon hearing this, the Azure Demon¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that he has still retained his mind?¡± ¡°No,¡± the me Emperor spoke regretfully. ¡°If he had lost reason, why can he still restrain himself from killing innocent people?¡± The Azure Demon asked in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s because he had considered this matter properly before he decided to turn into a demon, and he set everything up in advance. He isn¡¯t controlling himself now.¡± The me Emperor sneered coldly and said, ¡°People had better not stimte him or else he will turn into a demon before he has consumed his whole life force, and several million corpses will end up scattered around the Three Middle Realms.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hear even a single word of the me Emperor and the Azure Demon¡¯s conversation. He was walking around an ice mountain while stopping from time to time. He had gotten drunk here in the past, and it was Nangong Xue who had carried him on her back and brought him back home on this road. In the end, he reached the city where he had bought wine for the first time. ¡°The Devilish God Jiang Chen!¡± The Ice Spirits in the city almost fainted. They were all frightened and fled at their fastest speed. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t start a massacre. It wasn¡¯t a sword that he was holding in his hands, but a Mysterious Ice Comb. ¡°It¡¯s really a miracle!¡± The me Emperor was surprised by this. He had already prepared himself to witness Jiang Chen massacring everyone in the city. After this, Jiang Chen left the city and went onto the Ice Pce. The Ice Pce was now calmer than usual, and only three people were left in it. Yun Shou, the Guard General, and the Icy Spirit King. The first two people stayed here because they wanted to atone for their crimes with their deaths, as for thest one, it was probably also the case for him. When they saw Jiang Chen, they all became so nervous that they couldn¡¯t breathe properly. However, the pair of scarlet eyes beneath the cloak didn¡¯t take even a single look at them, and Jiang Chen just proceeded toward his past bridal room. ¡°Awful!¡± The expressions of the Guard General and Yun Shou changed drastically because they had already destroyed the bridal room. When the Ice Spirit n announced that it would sever its rtionship with Jiang Chen, they didn¡¯t leave behind anything rted to him, including the bridal room. As Jiang Chen stood before this empty room, his body started shivering, and a blood-red light started emanating from his feet. ¡°He¡¯s turning into a demon! He¡¯s turning into a demon!¡± The me Emperor shouted loudly. The Azure Demon shook his head. He really couldn¡¯t bear to watch such a sight. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± However, it was at that moment that a white-clothed personnded before him. It was his senior sister who had finally gotten to know the truth. Tears were streaming down her face, and she pounced into Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace without regard to anything. Upon witnessing such a sight, the Icy Spirit King, and the other two people next to him, were dumbfounded. Now, everyone wished to distance himself from Jiang Chen, yet there was still someone who pounced into his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± The beautiful woman raised her head and looked at her junior brother¡¯s current appearance, as well as his white hair, and cried loudly. Her cries reached Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, and the blood-red light emanating from him started disappearing. The eyes of the Azure Demon lit up, and he felt like he witnessed a glimmer of hope. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s body startedbusting, and it started quickly turning to dust like what had urred to his enemies. ¡°Don¡¯t...cry!¡± Those were thest words Jiang Chen stated before he disappeared from the worldpletely. The Four Great Spirit ns¡¯ supreme treasures, as well as the Ending Age Mace, fell on the ground. Jiang Chen had left them for his senior sister! Chapter 917 - Divine Spirit Body

Chapter 917: Divine Spirit Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°His life force waspletely exhausted.¡± The me Emperor wasn¡¯t surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s oue. Anyone who gave birth to a Demonic Seed in his Doctrine Heart couldn¡¯t have a good end. The rumour that he hade back to his senses in time and got rid of the Heart Demon was just a legend. Most people who had turned into demons caused outrageous massacres and killed until blood formed rivers and left behind a million corpses. In the end, the Nine Realms¡¯ experts would join hands and put them down. This wasn¡¯t any exception, and it was already extraordinary for Jiang Chen to manage to put an end to his life before he turned into a true demon. As Jiang Chen turned into dust, countless light specks emanated from him, while the Divine Fire ring, Storage Spirit Artifact, and all of Jiang Chen¡¯s treasures fell on the ground. The me Emperor heaved a long sigh. This clone made of mes would shortly disappear. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! ¡°What?¡± In the end, the me Emperor was shocked to discover that the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword on the ground cried out loudly. Swoosh! Those two Doctrine Artifacts flew out of their sheaths and soared into the sky, disappearing over the horizon. The eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ scriptures had also followed them closely. ¡°Is it possible that...is it possible that?¡± The me Emperor was extremely excited. He was just about to go back to the Divine Fire Ring and give up. However, he became full of expectations once again. But, after two or three seconds had passed, and the me Emperor discovered that the Divine Fire Ring didn¡¯t emit any response, he started cursing loudly. ¡°Take me along with you! You are really a thankless wretch!¡± In the end, the Divine Fire Ring didn¡¯t emit any response, and even though the me Emperor wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, he couldn¡¯t prevent it, and his clone just disappeared. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± The mind of the disheartened beautiful woman was filled with only Jiang Chen¡¯sst affectionate gaze. She was kneeling on the ground, and Mysterious Ice started spreading from her body and was about to freeze the Ice Pce and seal it thoroughly. ¡°Thousand Miles Ice Seal!¡± The Icy Spirit King and the others who observed such a sight from a distance were shocked and anxious. The Thousand Miles Ice Seal was the Ice Spirit n¡¯s greatest spirit skill, and, as long as someone managed to master it, the Ice Spirit n would be stronger. However, the Icy Spirit King noticed that Xue¡¯er was in an unconscious state, and her Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart was going out of control. If this continued on, their spiritualnd would be frozenpletely, and even Ice Spirits wouldn¡¯t be able to live here. However, it was fortunate that the Doctrine Swords flew up at such a moment, and they ignited a glimmer of hope in the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes. She started chasing the Doctrine Swords at full speed with her eyes filled with eagerness. However, the Doctrine Swords were too quick, and they managed to shake her off before they even left the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd. But, she still wasn¡¯t willing to give up and continued chasing them for two hours. It was only after she found himself without the slightest idea of the Doctrine Swords¡¯ whereabouts that she went back to the Ice Pce. ¡°This is the Ending Age Mace, and it was the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s strongest weapon!¡± The beautiful woman witnessed the Guard General waving the Ending Age Mace excitedly. Her aunt was also excited and she wasughing heartily. ¡°Ha, h, ha! The Fire, Wind, Wood, and Earth Spirit ns¡¯ supreme treasures are all here, and our Ice Spirit n will surely manage to be stronger.¡± When those people discovered that the beautiful woman hade back, they immediately wore aggrieved expressions. ¡°We have really let down Jiang Chen!¡± The Guard General strived hard to shed tears, but couldn¡¯t achieve it regardless of how hard he strived. He really found himself in an awkward situation. ¡°Xue¡¯er, it was my mistake, and I shouldn¡¯t have done such actions.¡± Yun Shou strode forward and tried tofort her. The beautiful woman¡¯s face was expressionless, and her gaze was ice-cold, and even those two Ice Spirits couldn¡¯t bear her gaze. ¡°Xue¡¯er?¡± Yun Shou and the Guard General exchanged a nce. They were both anxious and had bad premonitions. The beautiful woman¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind, and chilly fog permeated around her. ¡°Xue¡¯er...¡± Yun Shou and the Guard General were startled, and they turned around to run away, but the Mysterious Ice¡¯s freezing speed was extremely high. When those two people took the first step, they had already been turned into ice sculptures. ¡°Those objects belong to my junior brother.¡± The beautiful woman collected the pile of treasures, before she snapped her fingers, and sent the two ice sculptures flying. They flew for 6,000 miles andnded on the bottom of an ice mountain and were buried by the ice blown by the wind. ¡°You will both be sealed there until my junior brotheres back,¡± the beautiful woman muttered. The two Doctrine Swords had sparked a glimmer of hope in her heart. ¡°Xue¡¯er!¡± The beautiful woman suddenly heard the Icy Spirit King¡¯s aggrieved voice, and when she turned and looked over, she discovered that he wasn¡¯t calling her. The Icy Spirit King was holding the Mysterious Ice Comb, and his ice-cold face was filled with pain. Jiang Chen lost his wife, while the Icy Spirit King lost his daughter. The beautiful woman lowered her head in shame. If she had been able to realize her junior brother¡¯s sacrifices earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have reached such a juncture. The beautiful woman didn¡¯t know what she should say, but when her gaze fell on the Mysterious Ice Comb, she was taken aback. She walked over to him with surprise apparent on her face, and in the end, her frown disappeared. ¡°Spirit King, Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t die, and I can still feel her soul in theb,¡± the beautiful woman said. ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t I detect it?¡± The Icy Spirit King was both surprised and delighted, but he found it quite unbelievable. He was a Spirit King, yet he still didn¡¯t discover such a matter. The Icy Spirit King temporarily curbed his grief and concentrated wholly on theb. After ten minutes had passed, he raised his face which was filled with surprise and delight and shed tears of joy, before he started stroking theb with his long fingers. ¡°A Divine spirit body, ha, ha, ha, it turned out that it¡¯s a divine spirit body. It¡¯s really an ironic matter!¡± ¡°Spirit King?¡± The beautiful woman couldn¡¯t understand why the Spirit King had gone insane. ¡°Like a divine body, our Spirit n also have a terrifying type of body. Our Ice Spirit n¡¯s divine spirit body can stay in the world forever.¡± The Icy Spirit Kingughed at himself and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s also cursed like the divine body and isn¡¯t tolerated by naturalw. The Ice Soul Stone required for the resurrection of a divine spirit body went extinct.¡± Upon hearing him, the beautiful woman felt quite upset. God had really yed a joke on them! ¡°Can you please keep thisb for me?¡± The Icy Spirit King said. Seeing an object would let one miss its owner, and it was especially the case since he was aware of a divine spirit body¡¯s plight. Even a solemn Icy Spirit King didn¡¯t have the courage to keep it. The beautiful woman nodded, received theb, and collected it carefully. In the next few days, the news of Jiang Chen¡¯s death spread to all Three Middle Realms, and the Spirit Zone¡¯s people could finally set their minds at ease. In the past days, they were all living in fear, afraid that the Devilish God woulde for them. It was rumored that even the Wind Spirit n¡¯s Spirit King had fled into a small Deste Land and taken refuge in it because he was afraid that Jiang Chen would look for him. ¡°It was really a great cmity.¡± The crowd sighed. The Spirit Zone suffered heavy losses, the greatest for the past 1,000 years just because of Jiang Chen alone. The Spirits didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly as before due to the appearance of such a Devilish God. ¡°It was just a trifling demon!¡± However, there were still some Spirits, whose arrogant nature would never disappear, and after Jiang Chen¡¯s death, there wasn¡¯t anything left that still posed a threat to them. ¡°Our Spirit n¡¯s experts don¡¯t easily make a move, or else, they would have easily killed that Devilish God.¡± If it was just this alone, it would still have been fine, but the Fire, Wind, Wood, and Earth Spirit ns joined hands for the first time in history and attacked the Ice Spirit n while being led by six Martial Emperors from the Seventh Realm. News spread that Jiang Chen had died in the Ice Spirit n, and all his treasures were surely there. The six Martial Emperors were led by Han Xuzi, and he wanted to get the Doctrine Swords left by Jiang Chen after his death. The Ice Spirit n denied this news, but the Four Great Spirit ns didn¡¯t believe them, and they wanted to search the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd. ¡°If we analyze such an affair, we would discover that the root of the problem was your Ice Spirit n. Who knew whether all of this had been nned and set up by you.¡± A shocking theory had even appeared that the Four Spirit ns just wanted to drag down the Ice Spirit n with them. The Ice Spirit n wouldn¡¯t allow them to trample on their dignity, and they all fought the Four Great Spirit ns and the six Martial Emperors. This matter didn¡¯t really demonstrate that the Ice Spirit n was too powerful. It was just that the Four Great Spirit ns had suffered heavy losses due to Jiang Chen, and their collective power didn¡¯t amount to even the past power of a single Great Spirit n. Chapter 918 - The Blood Shadow Ancestor

Chapter 918: The Blood Shadow Ancestor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I want just the two Doctrine Swords.¡± Han Xuzi and his fivepanions came over with the Four Great Spirit ns. Even though they couldn¡¯t rival the Spirit n¡¯s great army, the pressure emanating from these Martial Emperors was like six great mountains that could crush the Ice Pce at any time. ¡°Martial Emperors, pleasee inside to discuss it.¡± The Ice Spirit n wasn¡¯t able to confront six Martial Emperors, and they could only invite them into the Ice Pce. After that, they showed them the scene of the two Doctrine Swords flying away. ¡°Their owner had already died. So even if the Doctrine Swords recognized him as a master, why would they fly away?¡± Han Xuzi was bewildered by this matter, and he couldn¡¯t understand it. The only exnation for it was that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t die. However, the Ice Spirit n immediately showed the scene of Jiang Chen disappearing. He had turned into countless specks of light, and it would be impossible for him to survive. ¡°We don¡¯t know what really happened,¡± the Icy Spirit King said. Han Xuzi, who wanted to get the Doctrine Swords, could only shake his head and leave along with hispanions regretfully. This alleviated the Ice Spirit n¡¯s burden by much. However, what the Ice Spirit n didn¡¯t expect was that Han Xuzi didn¡¯t immediately go back to the Three Middle Realms. ¡°We were heavily injuredst time by Jiang Chen, and we were almost killed by the Sky-burning Evil me. Yet in the end, we didn¡¯t gain anything, did we?¡± One of the Martial Emperorsined, and the other four also expressed the same opinion. Han Xuzi had a headache because of them. Even though he had a good rtionship with them, they were still just friends and wouldn¡¯t help him for free. Even if he didn¡¯t get the Doctrine Swords, he still must offer them some benefits, or else none of them would listen to him. ¡°The Spirit Zone will descend into chaos, and we can take advantage of it to make some profits,¡± someone suggested. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though the Doctrine Swords flew away, the Spirit n¡¯s supreme treasures were left in the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd.¡± ¡°We must bring this news to the Four Great Spirit ns.¡± The Ice Spirit n certainly hadn¡¯t expected such a situation. However, they still didn¡¯t fear the Four Great Spirit ns. ¡°You have invaded our spiritualnd with a great army, and you still want to search it. Aren¡¯t you all looking down upon our Ice Spirit n?¡± As the Icy Spirit King¡¯s words echoed, an army charged out of the Ice Mountain near the Ice Pce. It was the Mysterious Ice Army, and the world¡¯s temperature dropped drastically after their arrival. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t then me us for fighting to the death.¡± The Four Great Spirit ns threw all caution to the wind. Now, they still had enough power to fight, but if a long time passed, they would be removed from the list of Great Spirit ns, and other Spirit ns would attack them. The great army started attacking, and its spiritual power was like a raging sea that threatened to engulf the Ice Pce. Even the wind came to a stop as it was engulfed by such spiritual power, and the Ice Pce¡¯s defensive formation was shattered. However, it was obvious from the reaction of the Ice Spirit n¡¯s members that they didn¡¯t care about this and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Crack! When the Four Great Spirit ns started to realize that something was amiss, their spiritual power started coagting, and it started freezing at an extremely quick speed. ¡°This is...this is the Thousand Miles Ice Seal!¡± ¡°There is unexpectedly someone in the Ice Spirit n who has mastered such a spirit skill?¡± ¡°Damn! Will the Ice Spirit n really rise up above the others?¡± The frozen spiritual power formed another ground in the sky, and they could just tread over it to travel and wouldn¡¯t need to fly. The Spirit n¡¯s great army was retreating unceasingly because they didn¡¯t want to end up frozen and sealed in ice. Meanwhile, a beautiful woman showed herself. She was n in snow-white clothes and had ck hair draped over her shoulders. After she appeared, the static wind started blowing once again, and the loud rumbling sound of an avnche echoed, but this time it didn¡¯t emanate from a mountain, but from the sky above the Spirit n¡¯s army. ¡°Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart!¡± ¡°Moreover, she has already grown uppletely. Oh my God, the Ice Spirit n has really hidden her well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s quickly withdraw!¡± The beautiful woman depended on her power to repel the Four Great Spirit ns¡¯ army, and many people who came here to observe the battle were shocked by such a sight. ¡°Seal them!¡± All of a sudden, the Ending Age Mace appeared in the hands of the Icy Spirit King, and he flew above the great army and threw a ck sphere at them, which tainted the sky with ck color. Most of the army¡¯s soldiers were frozen, and one could still discern that their faces were filled with fright. ¡°Sure enough! The Ice Spirit n got Jiang Chen¡¯s treasures.¡± ¡°The Ending Age Mace is the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s supreme treasure!¡± ¡°The Four Great Spirit ns who didn¡¯t possess their supreme treasures are really weak and powerless in front of the Ice Spirit n which is at its peak state.¡± The people who observed the battle from afar realized that the Ice Spirit n would shortly rise above the others, and it might even rece the Blood Shadow Dynasty and became the new ruler of the Spirit Zone. ¡°My n¡¯s supreme treasure isn¡¯t something you can use as you wish.¡± However, it was at that moment that the situation changed suddenly, and the ck dimension disappeared. The Ending Age Mace broke free of the Icy Spirit King¡¯s hands and streaked across the sky, before it was held by someone¡¯s hand. That hand¡¯s skin was already withered, and one could clearly see its blood veins and it had many dark spots. ¡°Blood Shadow Ancestor!¡± When the Ice Spirit n¡¯s members had a clear look of the hand¡¯s owner, they were all shocked. That person was wearing an imperial robe and had a crown of purple gold atop his head. As he held the Ending Age Mace, an imperial aura emanated from his body. The crowd noticed a ring around one of his right hand¡¯s fingers, and such a ring had a mysterious connection with the Ending Age Mace. ¡°The Supreme Venerable Ring! It¡¯s another supreme treasure of the Blood Shadow Dynasty, and it can control the Ending Age Mace.¡± The crowd immediately recalled rumors rted to it. The Blood Shadow Ancestor was so old his cheeks didn¡¯t have much flesh left in them, but he still had a pair of sharp eyes. ¡°Your Ice Spirit n is really too ambitious!¡± The Blood Shadow Ancestor strode forward, followed by a group of armored soldiers. Those were all elite among the elites! Jiang Chen had destroyed just the imperial capital, and the dynasty had a broad and vast territory with many great cities. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t destroy the Blood Shadow Dynastypletely, and such a matter demonstrated how tenacious was a great faction. It was like a centipede, and even if it died, it wouldn¡¯t disappear. ¡°A Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart. It¡¯s no wonder that your Ice Spirit n took so many risks.¡± After the Blood Shadow Ancestor arrived, he took a look at the beautiful woman and waved the Ending Age Mace. The Thousand Miles Ice Seal was shattered, and its fragments sprinkled on the ground. The beautiful woman¡¯s face turned pale, and it was obvious that she had suffered heavy injuries. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you were socent that you forget yourselves and exposed yourselves early. Did you really assume that my Blood Shadow Dynasty doesn¡¯t have anyone left?¡± The Blood Shadow Ancestor shouted loudly and erupted with great power which didn¡¯t conform to his old age. The Ice Pce sank on the ground, and an avnche urred in many ice mountains, and its ice flew up to the sky ¡°Withdraw quickly!¡± The Icy Spirit King and the beautiful woman withdrew into the Ice Pce. ¡°The Blood Shadow Dynasty is mighty and formidable.¡± The Four Great Spirit ns¡¯ members started cheering as if they were injected with chicken blood. They had all witnessed a glimmer of hope. ¡°Are you willing to follow me, and help my Blood Shadow Dynasty make aeback?¡± The Blood Shadow Ancestor looked at the Four Great Spirit ns and shouted loudly. ¡°We are willing to follow you!¡± ¡°The Blood Shadow Dynasty is the ruler of the Spirit Zone!¡± ¡°The Ice Spirit n is reckless and ignorant and is defying even Heaven. They should all be exterminated¡± The Four Great Spirit ns didn¡¯t have any objection to this, and this was what they hoped for and needed. ¡°Sirs, if you don¡¯t exert yourself, you won¡¯t get your share of profits,¡± the Blood Shadow Ancestor said. Han Xuzi and his fivepanions, who had been hiding in the dark, revealed themselves. It could be discerned from the Blood Shadow Ancestor¡¯s tone that he was already so powerful that he didn¡¯t need to fear the six Martial Emperors. It¡¯s done for the Ice Spirit n, many people thought to themselves. ¡°It¡¯s now time for you to use your hidden card. Please, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The Blood Shadow Ancestor looked at the Ice Pce. ¡°Why are you acting this arrogantly? If you were really powerful, why didn¡¯t you make a move when Jiang Chen was still alive?¡± A member of the Ice Spirit n shouted angrily. ¡°Humph! What does Jiang Chen amount to? He¡¯s just a trifling human, and if I wasn¡¯t in secluded cultivation, I would have killed him easily,¡± the Blood Shadow Ancestor spoke proudly. Chapter 919 - I Will Come Back!

Chapter 919: I Will Come Back!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Exactly. Blood Shadow Patriarch made a name for himself 1,000 years ago. How could Jiang Chen be a match for him?¡± ¡°If Jiang Chen were still here, Blood Shadow Patriarch would be able to kill him thousands more times!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The four Spirit ns helped to challenge the enemy. Jiang Chen¡¯s name was thest thing they wanted to hear. Many people felt disdainful about their bragging, but they could not refute them, because Jiang Chen was dead and nothing would change that fact. ¡°Really?¡± However, Blood Shadow Patriarch and the four Spirit ns made a huge mistake. Their bragging induced an overwhelming aggressive energy. It broke out abruptly and spread into every corner of the world. ¡°No way!¡± The four Spirit ns and the six Martial Emperors were scared to death. They really thought it was Jiang Chen who wasing. ¡°Did Jiang Chen fake his death to lure the enemy out?¡± The onlookers also were thrilled. It raised their hopes up high. ¡°This aggressive energy!! Gosh, this aggressive energy muste from him indeed!¡± Many lucky ones who had confronted Jiang Chen but survived turned pale. This aggressive energy waspletely the same as Jiang Chen¡¯s aggressive energy. They both gave off an endless coldness. Not even the coldness of storms couldpete with it. It was an invincible coldness that seeped down to the bone. Even Blood Shadow Patriarch was frightened. He kept rolling his eyes, afraid of seeing Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! This must be the Icy Spirits¡¯ trick! He is dead. I¡¯m sure of that!¡± Hanxuzi shouted loudly to increase morale. They had seen Jiang Chen turn to ashes with their own eyes. Not until then did the crowd calm down. However, the aggressive energy spreading in the air did not disappear. On the contrary, it even turned stronger. ¡°Jiang Chen is dead! Jiang Chen is dead!!¡± Screams could be heard ringing out. That sounded exactly like the man who had spoken knew something. It was also him who was giving off the aggressive energy. He sounded extremely sad and angry. His hatred was even stronger than Jiang Chen¡¯s when thetter was possessed by the devil. ¡°It¡¯s not Jiang Chen...but he seems more dreadful than Jiang Chen.¡± The onlookers had learned their lesson. They kept stepping back, since they did not want to be affected. ¡°Stop bluffing! Show up!¡± Blood Shadow Patriarch did not show up until he had confirmed Jiang Chen was dead, so he thought it was the Icy Spirits¡¯ trick. Growl!! A tiger growl shocked the whole world. The snow on the ground was bounced into the air. Then, as if it was frozen, it did not fall again. A golden light fell from the sky andnded at the center of the battlefield. The energy contained in the golden light turned the six Martial Emperors pale. When the golden light disappeared, people saw something incredible. An upright white tiger was gazing at them coldly. The white tiger was muscr. Standing like a human, he was wearing a golden armor and a crown on his head. ¡°This...this...this is a great monster!¡± Some people could not even speak due to fear. The white tiger was crystal clear. He looked like he was made of crystal. His hair was fluctuating with the flow of a sacred light. ¡°Did you just say killing Jiang Chen was like killing a dog?¡± The white tiger spoke humannguage. As he spoke, that sacred white hair turned scarlet. An aggressive energy exploded like floods bursting the banks of rivers. ¡°An animal....¡± Blood Shadow Patriarch had not realized what was happening yet. He was fearless because of the Ending Age Mace. Pah! However, he stopped speaking suddenly, because he could not continue. His chest had been torn apart. A spear pierced into his body from his back. At the other end of the spear, it was the white tiger that was standing there. No one had seen how he had moved. Blood Shadow Patriarch died instantly. The Ending Age Mace in his hand fell. It was such a valuable treasure, but no one had the nerve to pick it up. Everyone was petrified. They could neither speak nor move. The four Spirit ns and the six Martial Emperors felt a shiver run down their spines. Many people peed in their pants because they were so scared. The white tiger made an effort to draw the spear out of Blood Shadow Patriarch¡¯s body. Blood Shadow Patriarch screamed. He had nned to start a ughter this day. This was an end he could never have anticipated. However, the white tiger did not even bother to give him another look. Staring at the remaining enemy, the white tiger shook the blood off the spear. ¡°Did you say you would kill Jiang Chen if he showed up? You! All of you are murderers!¡± The white tiger¡¯s blue eyes turned red as well. Dong! He took a step forward. The earth shook. The sky changed its color. ¡°Run!¡± He reminded the four Spirit Kings, Wind, Fire, Wood, and Earth, of the dread that Jiang Chen had brought them. The army copsed. The situation was out of control. ¡°Murderers!!¡± The white tiger was not going to stop there. He brandished the spear and turned into a flowing light. He moved around. Wherever he passed, numerous people died or got injured. The white tiger¡¯s speed was beyondpare. No matter how far they ran, it did not make any difference. ¡°Great monsters are forbidden to enter the Nine Realms! Your Realm of Evil Spirits will be doomed!¡± ¡°World Ruling Sword Movement!¡± The six Martial Emperors were also in a panic. The quick twists of the situation were beyond their imagination. ¡°Great monster? I¡¯m the Monster Venerable!¡± The white tiger stepped forward and flung the spear. The sword radiance was split in half. Then even the sword was broken. And in the end, so was the person who used the sword. ¡°How could he be so strong...?¡± Hanxuzi lowered his head to gaze at the wound in his chest. He could hardly believe it. ¡°You! All of you smelled like my master. All of you are murderers!¡± The white tiger looked toward the other five Martial Emperors ferociously. ¡°Master...he is only Jiang Chen¡¯s mount....¡± Learning this before his death, Hanxuzi felt emotional. He shouted, reluctant to ept his defeat, ¡°Who on earth was that Jiang Chen?!¡± ¡°Monster Venerable, please forgive us!¡± The five Martial Emperors covered their faces and crept away. Begging for mercy unceasingly, they did not dare confront the tiger at all. ¡°Die!¡± The white tiger threw the spear. The long slim spear seemed to have intelligence. It pierced through the five Martial Emperors¡¯ chests one by one. ¡°I...I can¡¯t swallow it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Impossible!¡± These Martial Emperors had thought they would yield a harvest during this trip, but, to their surprise, their endings were so tragic. ¡°God of Carnage! This is the God of Carnage!¡± Those from the four Spirit ns who were still alive were scared out of their wits. They were fleeing at full speed. ¡°I feel like I have seen this before.¡± The onlookers, staying far away, murmured when they saw this scene. They also felt it hard to believe. It was like a dream. ¡°This white tiger is crueler. If Jiang Chen could bepared to a Demon Lord, this white tiger is like a God of Carnage!¡± ¡°Did you hear what he said? Jiang Chen is his master? He came here to avenge Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Poor Spirits, they thought they could do whatever they wanted to after Jiang Chen¡¯s death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m totally convinced. Even his mount is cruel.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The onlookers did not feel very safe. They were afraid the white tiger would attack them too, so they all ran away. When the news spread, the whole Three Middle Realms were shocked. They had thought Jiang Chen was already history. They did not expect him to start any disturbances anymore, but, in the end, a Monster Venerable came and killed so many people. It was said the white tiger had also intended to kill the Icy Spirits, but he stopped when he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes in a pretty woman¡¯s hands. In the end, numerous great monsters came from the Realm of Evil Spirits and persuaded their Monster Venerable to go back. ¡°I wille back!¡± The white tiger said before leaving. Then he went back to the Realm of Evil Spirits reluctantly. Numerous people intended to interpret hisst word. It was out of the question that he woulde back simply to take revenge. Besides, since the white tiger was a Monster Venerable, he was able to find his master¡¯s enemy by smell. Chapter 920 - Xiao Nuo

Chapter 920: Xiao Nuo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This assumption made many people who had had troubles with Jiang Chen pass out due to fear. Then when this event had finally subsided, news about Jiang Chen came again, and it once again started a big disturbance. It turned out it was Jiang Chen who had refined the immortal elixirs of the Elixir Association! Jiang Chen was not a Heaven Alchemist. He was an Immortal Alchemist! When this news spread, people ranked on the Fame List really regretted their past actions. All the Icy Spirits were whining. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell us?¡± The Icy Spirit King reacted the same as all the others. An Immortal Alchemist! Even though Jiang Chen had a divine body, what did it matter? If he had told them about this, the Icy Spirits would not have given him the cold shoulder at all. If they had had an Immortal Alchemist among them, the Icy Spirits would be able to get any help the Three Middle Realms was able to offer. People had many doubts. They did not understand why Jiang Chen had not said a word about it. They even thought that what the Elixir Association had done was cause trouble via a dead person. Not until the Elixir Association had disclosed the truth did people tumble to reality. They also came to understand why Jiang Chen had held back the news. It turned out the immortal elixirs refined by Jiang Chen caused a great disturbance in the Three Upper Realms. Those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect visited the Elixir Capital in person, intending to make the Elixir Association give the man to them. ording to these people, the existence of these immortal elixirs was enough to break the bnce of power of the forces in the world. The immortal elixirs could produce Martial Emperors inrge quantities and post threats to the powerful forces that had been in the world for thousands of years. Of course, they had note to kill Jiang Chen. They only wanted to take Jiang Chen back to make him refine elixirs exclusively for their own forces. Whatever force that got Jiang Chen would be able to strengthen their rule. For Jiang Chen, it would be a tragedy. He would have to spend the rest of his life refining elixirs. The immortal elixir recipe of the Over Cloud Pce would fall in others¡¯ hands too. The Elixir Association had to tell them the truth. Those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect could hardly believe it when they had learned it was the same young man who had refined all of those immortal elixirs. In the end, they called over the three assistants who had helped Jiang Chen. Not until they had read these three¡¯s memories did they believe it. ¡°What a pity.¡± Jiang Chen was already dead. The immortal elixirs, which had not appeared in the world for years, would disappear again. ¡°Why would an Immortal Alchemist meddle in so many troubles?¡± Comining, those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect finally left reluctantly. The news did not spread until then. People only had onement about the whole thing. Some people were dead, but their legends would go down in history. In addition, since the Realm of Evil Spirits ignored the agreement and came to the Three Middle Realms to kill many people, the strong forces of the Eighth Realm acted together. They went to the Realm of Evil Spirits to catch the criminal. However, the evil kin were very tough. They would rather start a war than give away the white tiger. In this way, the atmosphere in various worlds was charged with tension. Once a war started, all the strong humans would have to participate in it. However, many species that only existed in ancient history stepped on the Nine Realms¡¯ territories even before the start of any war. Among them, the Dragon Realm was the most surprising. Some people perceived that the Dragon Realm¡¯s passage had been open for a while. Although it was closed again after only a few seconds, people could not help but think about it. ¡°The human race has been ruling the Nine Realms for too long. It¡¯s time to have a change.¡± Before long, some alien ns dropped this kind ofments that could start a war. Only such big events could offset the influence Jiang Chen had had on the Three Middle Realms. Two monthster, the Spirit Lady of the Icy Spirits led the Thick Ice Army to invade the four Spirit ns¡ªWind, Fire, Earth, and Wood. She expanded the Icy Spirits¡¯ territory several times over by exerting Hundreds of Miles Locked in Ice. Naturally, the Icy Spirits became the rulers of the Realm of Spirits. They had realized a great cause that the Icy Spirits had never achieved. The Spiritual Lady was then called the Snow Lady. The Snow Lady¡¯s strength was second to none among the younger generation. However, she frequently sat staring nkly into the southeast. Sometimes she would even spend the whole night sitting there. People could not help but wonder why. Only a few people knew that it was where the two swords flew to. She was expecting that man toe back, holding his swords. ... ¡°I¡¯m not dead? Again?¡± Jiang Chen cursed involuntarily when his consciousness had recovered. He made an effort to open his eyes. Soon, he frowned at what he was seeing. Lying on a bed, he could see the ceiling. This was not usual. Beds were normally like a box. If peopley on a bed, they would only see the interior of the bed. Jiang Chen remembered he did not like the box-like bed at all in his previous life, so he had made his own bed, exactly like this one. ¡°Siss!¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath. He saw a line on the ceiling that had been carved there a long time ago. ¡°Be a useful man.¡± After confirming he had not seen it wrong, he sat up straight because he was frightened. He had carved that to encourage himself after he had been found to have an exhausted pulse. The thing was... that happened in his previous life! He was sweating heavily. ncing around the room, he became speechless, as if he had been struck by thunder. He was at the Over Cloud Pce! It was his old room! Although the atmosphere in the room was quite jovial because of the new decoration, he still could recognize it. Jiang Chen got off the bed and pushed the window open. What he saw out of the window totally blew his mind. He pped himself to make sure this was not a dream. Then he closed the window. ¡°Am I back? What on earth happened?¡± Jiang Chen felt very disturbed. He did not have to look at himself in the mirror to know how he looked. He knew his current face was the face of the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone. Suddenly, Jiang Chen saw a weapon of Doctrine Artifact level on the bedside table. It was a ck Sai that did not look very special. The Infinity Sai? Jiang Chen touched his chest with fear, because it was this Sai with which he had been stabbed and killed. At least... that was what he remembered. At this moment, he heard humminging from the corridor outside the room. He would never forget this voice. ¡°Xiao Nuo!¡± As pale as a ghost, he dashed over to take the Sai. Due to his exhausted pulse, he was very weak physically. He walked to the door carefully, because he wanted to hide behind the door. However, before he could hide, the door was opened from the outside. Seeing Jiang Chen in underclothes but on his guard for all possible dangers, the woman outside of the door was struck dumb. Then she smiled. She kicked Jiang Chen, and Jiang Chen was sent flying. He fell on the bed. The woman had not used too much strength, so Jiang Chen did not feel any pain. Before Jiang Chen could get to his feet, the woman dashed to the bed quickly and fiercely. She sat on his legs and grabbed the Infinity Sai. ¡°No!¡± Seeing her raising the Infinity Sai and aiming toward him, Jiang Chen raised his arms with fear. ¡°He, he.¡± However, nothing happened. With a silveryugh, the woman was scratching herself with the Infinity Sai. ¡°You wanna y early in the morning? How naughty. If your father knows what you used the Infinity Sai forst night, he will be pissed,¡± she said. Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. He moved his hands away. Gazing at the beaming beauty, he was unable to believe what had happened. ¡°Xiao Nuo?¡± ¡°Eh?¡± The woman thought there was something wrong with him. She was perplexed. Putting the Infinity Sai down, she pressed her hand on his forehead. She asked him in a caring tone, ¡°Are you all right?¡± They were almost face to face. That pretty face had soft fair skin. It was almost wless. Jiang Chen finally rxed. He ced his hands around her slim waist. ¡°You are so naughty! Naughtier and naughtier!¡± Chapter 921 - Afterlife

Chapter 921: Afterlife

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was sitting on the edge of the bed chilling after making out with Xiao Nuo. He was thinking about the life after his rebirth. Was that a dream? Could there be a dream like that? Jiang Chen thought to himself. Kneeling behind him, Xiao Nuo wrapped her arms around his neck, her supple bosom pressed against his back. ¡°A penny for your thoughts. Are you regretting anything?¡± Then, her big eyes, full of grievance, filled with tears. Although he knew she was faking it, Jiang Chen still felt tempted. Xiao Nuo was a disciple of the Four Sages. She was astoundingly beautiful. To many people, she was quite aloof. However, Jiang Chen knew this woman was quick-witted and had endless energies. They had gotten marriedst night. It was their first night together. The Infinity Sai was not pierced through his chest. Instead, he had this queer idea to make the most beautiful woman of the Sacred Zone kneel down beside the bed so that he could spank her with the Sai. ¡°Are you really regretting?!¡± Seeing him not answer, Xiao Nuo, who had been joking, suddenly turned fierce. She said, ¡°If you dare regret anything, I¡¯ll kill you first and thenmit suicide!¡± Jiang Chen did not know whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°I had a bizarre and absurd dream. Everyone was super real in the dream. I almost thought it was reality.¡± Xiao Nuo moved agilely after hearing this. Sitting on Jiang Chen¡¯s legs, she showed him a mysterious smile. Jiang Chen had a hunch that something would happen. It was not a good sign when she smiled like this. As expected, Xiao Nuo suddenly pressed his head into her bosom. She burst outughing seeing Jiang Chen struggle. ¡°I can¡¯t...I can¡¯t breathe,¡± Jiang Chen made an effort to say. ¡°Can you differentiate it from reality now?¡± Xiao Nuo said. Not until she had gotten Jiang Chen¡¯s answer did she let go of him. Seeing Jiang Chen flushing red, she grinned to show her neat teeth. Pointing at the tip of his nose, she said, ¡°Remember, my love for you will be always true.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Nodding his head, Jiang Chen said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t do this again.¡± Due to his exhausted pulse, Jiang Chen could not resist Xiao Nuo at all. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°To salute your parents. The Jiangs are one of the biggest forces. As your wife, I certainly should follow the rules perfectly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Nodding, Jiang Chen added, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? I could have gone with you. Didn¡¯t they ask about me?¡± ¡°Yeah, they asked. I said you were too tired to get up early.¡± Xiao Nuo showed a sophisticated smile which she would only show before him. It was a double-edged remark. ¡°Did you really tell them that?¡± Jiang Chen did not believe her immediately, not sure whether she had told the truth. ¡°Make a guess.¡± Xiao Nuoy back on the bed and crept under the quilt. Judging from her movements, she had undressed herselfpletely. ¡°I need to get some sleep. Last night was exhausting.¡± Then she looked at Jiang Chen with a fake grievance. Flinging her underwear out of the quilt, she said unhappily, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to treat me well at all.¡± Jiang Chen did not know what to say. He suddenly noticed the bed sheet was gone, so he asked about it. ¡°You are so ignorant.¡± Xiao Nuo suddenly became shy, which was rare. She turned her back to him. Jiang Chen was struck dumb, and then he tumbled to the reality. She had put the bed sheet aside as a souvenir of her first night with him. He recalledst night. Everything was so vivid. The First Young Master of the Sacred Zone and the most beautiful woman of the Sacred Zone were quite clumsy in bed. It was very painful for Xiao Nuo. It took them a long time to finally do it. ¡°Get out of the room. Otherwise people willugh at us that we can¡¯t even get up on the first day of our marriage,¡± Xiao Nuo said. ¡°Does it matter? You¡¯re my wife.¡± ¡°Drop dead.¡± The two flirted a little bit. Then Jiang Chen changed his clothes and went out. Located in the best part of the Over Cloud Pce, his room had a great view. He could see a fine view of the spectacrndscape there. Looking up, he saw the clouds over the Over Cloud Pce were dyed purple. That was purple smoke, a symbol of force. Jiang Chen walked along the corridor. Soon, he saw a pretty woman. ¡°Apprentice Sister Yu Qing.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt a joy because of the reunion. Gazing at a square far away, Apprentice Sister Yu Qing did not notice him. Jiang Chen smiled. He knew she must be secretly watching Apprentice Brother Bai Xuan practicing his sword moves. He looked towards the square. As expected, Apprentice Brother Bai Xuan was giving sses to young disciples. His sword movement was quite ingenious. There was a rhythm among the swordsman, the sword, and the world. ¡°As one of the inheritors of the Four Sword Doctrines, Apprentice Brother Bai Xuan merits his name.¡± Jiang Chen was impressed. Suddenly, he turned extremely pale, his shoulders trembling. ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream! This isn¡¯t a dream!¡± If it were a dream, it would have been impossible for him to see how excellent Bai Xuan¡¯s sword momentum was, because that was something only swordsmen were able to appreciate. However, if this was not a dream, what was going on? ¡°Young lord? Are you all right?¡± A man and a woman hurried to run over to help Jiang Chen stand. ¡°Zuo Qing, You Xuan.¡± These two were his right-hand assistants, whom he trusted most. They were very loyal to him too. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jiang Chen was feeling very conflicted. It was hard to exin. He left in a hurry to see his parents. ¡°Junior apprentice brother?¡± Apprentice Sister Yu Qing saw him and greeted him, but Jiang Chen did not answer, which confused her. On his way, Jiang Chen saw Senior Apprentice Brother Ji Xin and Yi Xing. Immersing themselves in the world of go as always, they did not notice him at all. Jiang Chen walked toward the Over Cloud Pce. As he approached, a woman walked out of there. Jiang Chen stopped. He called involuntarily, ¡°Mother.¡± The pretty woman looked over. She felt worried when she saw him heavily sweating. She said, ¡°Jiang Chen, you have a special body. You should be moderate.¡± Jiang Chen recalled what Xiao Nuo had said. It turned out to be true! ¡°I...I¡¯m going to see father.¡± Jiang Chen arrived at the entrance to the Over Cloud Pce. An idea shed through his mind when he was about to go inside. Is this...is this my afterlife? Is that why I returned to the Sacred Zone and everything is so peaceful? If that¡¯s true, why are there ws that are so easy to detect?! If this was a false appearance, at least it should look more real! ¡°Son, what¡¯s up?¡± His father¡¯s powerful low voice came from the Over Cloud Pce. Jiang Chen looked up. Another idea urred to him. If this is the afterlife, will the same thing happen after I¡¯m reborn in the Realm of Nine Heavens? As soon as this idea urred to him, Jiang Chen found the world before him changing greatly again. The pce was exploded into pieces, and its ruin started to turn to sand. It was the building first, and then therge figure in the pce followed. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chen felt heartbroken. He did not want all this to disappear even if it was not real. He looked aside. Mother was disappearing along with thendscape as well. The whole Over Cloud Pce was turning to sands. ¡°Xiao Nuo!¡± Jiang Chen ran toward his room as fast as he could. On his way, Senior Apprentice Brother Ji Xin and Yi Xing were turning to sands. So were Senior Apprentice Brother Bai Xuan, who was practicing his swordy, and Yu Qing, who was watching him. He finally came to his room. He pushed the door open. Whoosh! The Infinity Sai whooshed across the air and pierced into his chest. Holding the Infinity Sai in her hand, Xiao Nuo looked emotionless. And she was disappearing rapidly. ¡°Help us,¡± Xiao Nuo said mechanically. It was finally Jiang Chen¡¯s turn. He felt he had been back to thest few seconds of his previous life. He felt a familiar pain in his chest. The world before him went dark again. Chapter 922 - Past, Present, and Future

Chapter 922: Past, Present, and Future

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I guess I¡¯m finally dead.¡± This was the first idea that urred to Jiang Chen when he woke up. When he realized he was still alive, heined involuntarily, ¡°Why am I not dead?!¡± ¡°Son, what silly things are you talking about?¡± A gentle female voice could be heard. Jiang Chen opened his eyes, unable to believe it. A pretty woman was sitting beside him, looking at him in a loving manner. ¡°Mother?¡± Jiang Chen looked around. He found he was lying in his old room in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Holding a wet towel, his mother, Gao Yue, looked very tired. She looked as if she had not gotten any sleep for a long, long time. ¡°Mother, what is going on?¡± Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. He was starting to believe that naturalw did exist and he was just a toy twisted around someone¡¯s finger. He suddenly pped himself heavily to confirm whether this was true or false. ¡°Son, what are you doing?!¡± It gave Gao Yue a scare. Thinking something serious must have happened to Jiang Chen in the outside world, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t behave like this, son. No matter what happens, I will be here with you. Did you get treated badly in the outside world?¡± ¡°Mother! I...howe I¡¯m here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shaking her head, Gao Yue also looked surprised. She said, ¡°Six months ago, I felt very disturbed. I was worried about you and your father, so I kept praying for you.¡± ¡°Six months ago?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked, since he did not feel that much time had passed. ¡°One night, you fell from the sky onto your cousin¡¯s bedpletely naked. She was screaming with fear.¡± Gao Yue stopped, involuntarily showing a smile. This was too much information. Jiang Chen could not digest it all immediately. ¡°Mother, where is the mirror in my room?¡± Jiang Chen was really very observant. He could immediately notice that there was something wrong. Gao Yue looked worried and hesitated. ¡°Son, stay calm.¡± Gao Yue knew how clever her son was. It was impossible to lie to him, so she had to warn him first. She had her personal maid carry a mirror into the room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Standing in front of the mirror, Jiang Chen was speechless. He did not know what to say. Covering her mouth, the maid was secretly smiling. Jiang Chen thought he would see an old man in the mirror. However, it turned out he was much younger. He was about 14 or 15 years old and much shorter. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is the influence of the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix,¡± Gao Yue said. The genuine blood of the celestial phoenix would give him a new life more than once. As long as the essence blood in his body was extremely pure, he would be able to get a new life. After each rebirth, he would get younger. ¡°I don¡¯t remember working on the essence blood,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s really weird. It¡¯s normally very hard to achieve. However, you achieved it more than once. Son, what happened to you out there?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen was confused. However, he was sure the current world he was in was real! As to the Sacred Zone, he was afraid that was a dream. ¡°Jiang Chen, did you hear anything about your father?¡± The question made Jiang Chen quite emotional. He felt sad. Compared to the beautiful false appearances, reality was much crueler. ¡°Father destroyed the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. In this way, he avenged Taoist Priest Skywind, but he also became a target because of this. He had to go to the Three Middle Realms in the end,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yes?¡± Gao Yue was still worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring father back,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Now you areforting me again. Take it easy. Your mother isn¡¯t so fragile. But you, if it were not for the genuine blood, I would have lost you forever.¡± Jiang Chen lowered his head, feeling guilty. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Take a good rest.¡± Gao Yue also knew she had said something inappropriate, so she stopped talking about this. Jiang Chen did need some time alone to figure out what had happened. He had eximed about how real the dream had been in the Sacred Zone. In the same way, he also felt that what had happened there had been extremely real. ¡°By the way, son, your swords and your scripture are here.¡± Before leaving, Gao Yue took out thest three things Jiang Chen still possessed. The two swords and the scripture had appeared with him, because all of them had recognized him as their master. Since the Divine Fire Ring did not belong to himpletely, he was not able to bring it over. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Azure Demon had witnessed his rebirth. Quite thrilled, he said, ¡°That me Emperor didn¡¯t believe you would survive, but I never doubted it.¡± Azure Demon¡¯s words reminded Jiang Chen of the fact that he had been possessed by the devil, but he did not have many feelings about it. Then, at the thought of Nangong Xue¡¯s death, he felt so heartbroken that he could not even breathe. Fortunately, all of his hatred and anger had been vented. He would not be possessed by the devil again. It was even fair to say he had entered a brand-new era. ¡°Past, present, and future.¡± Thinking about what had happened in the Sacred Zone, Jiang Chen suddenly became enlightened. He gave off a strong Buddha¡¯s light. Along with that, numerous lotuses appeared. The Eight Groups of Spiritual Beings were bathing in the Buddha¡¯s light. Azure Demon and the ck dragon were very pious. The scripture was greatly strengthened. Jiang Chen¡¯s attainments in Buddhism were getting greater and greater. ¡°Buddhism practices pay attention to the future life.¡± He vaguely felt like the 500 years he had passed in the Sacred Zone and the Realm of Nine Heavens had been a plot against him. ¡°Taoism leads to one¡¯s conscience.¡± The Buddha¡¯s light and the lotuses transformed again. Jiang Chen turned to the sun and the moon and rose into the air. ¡°Buddhism is the heart. Taoism is the bone. Confucianism is the surface.¡± Jiang Chen entered a mysterious state. Possessed by the devil, death, rebirth, this life, the past. All his experiences turned into an endless energy that kept flowing throughout his body. Jiang Chen opened his eyes slowly after a long time. ¡°No matter what kind of mystery urred 500 years ago, I¡¯ll discover it on my own.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the same vision appeared in the Nine Realms at the same time. Strong people from all realms were shocked, but no one knew the reason why. Jiang Chen did not know he had caused such a great disturbance either. He had believed Xiao Nuo had lied to him during all these years. It was her who had attacked him with the Sai. However, now, it did not seem so simple to him. There was an invisible hand manipting everything. ¡°If you can gather all of the eight groups of beings, the scripture will be endowed with a dreadful power,¡± Azure Demon said excitedly. Their original n was to find an eminent monk to enhance the Buddha¡¯s power of the scripture, but, to their surprise, Jiang Chen had achieved more than they had expected. In Azure Demon¡¯s opinion, Jiang Chen did not look like a Buddhism practitioner. However, now that he had taken a good look at Jiang Chen, thetter did have the look of a Buddhism practitioner. ¡°Jiang Chen, what is going on with your state?¡± Suddenly, Azure Demon shouted from surprise because he had discovered something. Jiang Chen had discovered it too. He wore an extremely confused look on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t work on it specifically. I¡¯ll leave it to destiny.¡± However, he was not disturbed by it any time soon. He did not think it was a big problem. It would be fine even if he lost everything; not to mention the current situation. Most important, he was not sure yet whether all this was 100 percent true. ¡°Azure Demon, how long has passed?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Almost a year. It took the two swords and me half a year to travel through various realms. And you were in aa for another six months That¡¯s why your mother thinks only six months have passed.¡± ¡°It has been that long?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. It should not have taken him so long if it was only a rebirth. Chapter 923 - Making After Breaking

Chapter 923:

Making After Breaking

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The status God of Fire Descends to the World can help me improve my conception of fire. I was possessed by the devil for a long time. For that reason, I was able to manipte the tenth turn of the Sky-burning Evil me. My conception of fire was certainly improved too. That¡¯s why I was reborn. Jiang Chen started to analyze the situation after he became calm. First of all, he figured out why he had survived and why he had be younger. His body was still a divine body. And due to the rebirth, it had be purer. Different fromst time, what had happened to him this time made him sublime. He had advanced in both Buddhism and the great doctrine. What Azure Demon cared about most was Jiang Chen¡¯s state and the change in his strength. He did not hope Jiang Chen would recover the strength he had had when he had been possessed by the devil of the Doctrine Heart, because that was too much to expect. He did hope, however, that Jiang Chen could break the curse and be a Great Venerable. However, nothing happened. Jiang Chen¡¯s body was like an abyss. He could not see anything in it. It was a shocking fact. Azure Demon was sure he was not disabled, but he was in a status that needed a breakthrough. ¡°Making after breaking!¡± It was something impossible to seek. Azure Demon had read about it in books. If there was no breakthrough in such a status, in time everything would go back to the beginning. He was eager to remind Jiang Chen that he should seize his chances. However, Jiang Chen was not in a hurry at all. While his attainments in Buddhism improved, he was not as eager for fighting anymore. He walked out of his room to look up at the sky. It was still very vivid for him how he had walked out of the mountain. He had experienced numerous life-threatening risks and finally made it to the Three Middle Realms. There he got to know many people. At this moment, Jiang Chen was walking in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. Compared to when he had left, the changes here had been world-shaking. Before, the Southwind Ridge had only ruled a small corner of the mountainous area. Now, the entire area was the Southwind Ridge¡¯s territory. The buildings were not any worse than those of the Top Ten Sects and Schools of the Fire Field. They were even better. Seeing a teenager wandering in the mountains, the folks there warned him to be careful out of good intentions, since there were still monsters in the mountains. They did not know that this teenager was exactly the person who had made all these changes happen. He looked familiar to them, but they could not recall who he was. Without disturbing anyone, Jiang Chen escaped to his own world. His stride was the same, but he was walking faster and faster. The hugend was small to him. A single stride could take him dozens of miles away. The world before him was receding like a tide. In the end, he stopped at the highest peak, overlooking the entirend and the sunrise along the horizon. Once his mood changed, everything changed ordingly. Not sure whether he could fly or not, Jiang Chen took a step ahead anyway. Then he started to fall rapidly. When he was about to fall to his death, he finally managed to fly. In this way, he went back to the mountain city. It was noon. Since Jiang Chen hade back, the entire family had gathered together. His grandpa, his second uncle, and his cousins were all present. There were many things they did not know about Jiang Chen. They had no idea how strong he was or how he had been doing in the outside world. Looking at him, they all felt it was impossible to see through him. He was too sophisticated to interpret. After lunch, Jiang Chen took a walk with Gao Yue. ¡°You spent six months in aa. There are changes happening in the Nine Realms every day,¡± Gao Yue said. Besides living in the Hundred Thousand Mountains, Gao Yue was also the youngdy of the Gaos of the Dragon Field. That was why she was well informed. After the Realm of Evil Spirits showed their tough attitude, they requested to abolish the agreement between them and the Nine Realms. They intended to intrude into the Nine Realms topete for power with the human race. In addition, descendants of various ns that had only existed in ancient history books also appeared. However, she found her son was not really interested. She said, ¡°Do you have any ns?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring father back,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Gao Yue did not have any dissenting opinions. She looked worried. She said in a caring tone, ¡°Although you were in aa during thest six months, you always looked like you were in pain. A rebirth shouldn¡¯t have been like this. The only exnation I can think of is that you¡¯re being tortured by something.¡± ¡°Sorry, mother. I made you worried.¡± ¡°As long as you are safe, everything will be fine.¡± Gao Yue wanted to persuade Jiang Chen to stay in the Realm of Nine Heavens. With his current attainments, no one here could bepared to him. However, she also knew the Realm of Nine Heavens was a small pond, while her son was a dragon. Sooner orter, he would fly away. ¡°Stay here for some more time,¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen did not intend to leave immediately, so he would stay just as she wished. Until one day, Jiang Chen left the mountain for a remote ce. Wherever he went, a tumbling thundercloud followed him overhead. Xue¡¯er, I won¡¯t disappoint you. I promise you I¡¯ll break the curse. Jiang Chen murmured to himself. ¡°I see.¡± Azure Demon tumbled to reality. Making after breaking was not something people could search for. During all this time, Jiang Chen had been following his heart and contemting. In this way, he had finally seized the chance of making after breaking. Once he conquered the Kos of thunders, he would be able to break the curse of the divine body and enter a new state. Jiang Chen arrived at the sea. Where he stopped, the whole sky was overcast. ¡°Come on.¡± Jiang Chen lifted his chin. The resolution in his eyes came from numerous life-or-death experiences. Nothing could shake it. Then the sea turned to a sea of thunders. Jiang Chen started to swim in it. ¡°Thunderstruck!¡± Seeing all kinds of Kos of thunders appear, Azure Demon grew indifferent. However, Jiang Chen stayed calm. He did not even look ferocious when he was umting power. Swimming in the sea of thunders, he was being impacted by the Kos of thunders again and again. In this process, like an empty container, endless energies flew into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Making after breaking!¡± Azure Demon eximed. By then, Jiang Chen was experiencing endless profound lore. Mysterious spiritual patterns fell into different parts of his body. Jiang Chen would aplish a feat that no one had aplished over thousands of years. Most important, it was not dangerous for Jiang Chen at all. When thest tumbling thunder had struck, the sea of thunders disappeared and the world went quiet again. Without using his own power, Jiang Chen was emitting light. He looked solemn and sacred. People would be eager to worship him if they saw him. ¡°Great Venerable!¡± Azure Demon shouted excitedly. ¡°This human is full of possibilities,¡± the ck dragon also said approvingly. ¡°Jiang Chen! Go to the Three Middle Realms and surprise those people!¡± Azure Demon proposed. However, Jiang Chen only smiled. He did not intend to do that. He did not feel surprised at having broken the curse. Instead, he felt sad, because he could not share this with the only person he trusted. ¡°Xue¡¯er,¡± he murmured, returning to the mountain. His fighting power had improved hundreds of times, but he felt nothing. Azure Demon also realized how stupid his proposal had sounded. However, he did not think a person like Jiang Chen would stay in his childhood home forever. For the moment, what Jiang Chen could do was to bring his father back, to find Fan Tianyin, and to explore the Sacred Zone with her. As for other things, he would leave it to destiny. He did not want to seek anything for the moment. After staying for a few more months in the mountains, Jiang Chen set off. He was going to find a way to save his father. Just as Azure Demon expected, Jiang Chen was going to the Three Middle Realms. He was going to the Deste Forbidden Land to look for Deste Spirits. However, before his departure, he wanted to visit some friends. He had not been back to the Realm of Nine Heavens for a long time. And he did not know when the next time for him toe back would be. Chapter 924 - The Ancient Race

Chapter 924: The Ancient Race

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ninedragons, Province of Widepool¡ªthis was Jiang Chen¡¯s first station after leaving the mountainous area. Coming back here again, he had a totally different feeling. Walking through the crowd, he looked like an average person. In others¡¯ eyes, he was just a handsome youngster. He had managed to make the Kos of thunders happen because he was sure he was in a real world. He had managed to distinguish truth from falsehood, reality from dream. He did not intend to live in seclusion in the mountains. This trip was only to calm down his emotional fluctuations for the moment. Soon, Jiang Chen arrived at the Martial Saint Mountain, a ce that had helped him improve his knife and sword skills a lot. The mountain looked the same. He could smell the fragrance of trees in the air. There were many tourists. Youngsters from the Ninedragons were practicing martial arts. He walked to Martial Divinity Square and found the marks of knife and sword were still there. The spirit of martial arts had not disappeared. Standing in front of the mountain wall, Jiang Chen felt that he had greatly benefited, which was quite surprising for him. Back then, he was only able toprehend 30 or 40 percent of the spirit, since he was not good enough.However, he still thought himself more talented than average people. He had pondered on it again and gotten different gains. Before he knew it, his Lore Martial Realm improved again. Passers-by cast him a strange look, feeling there was something special about this youngster, but they could not say what it was. Then, Jiang Chen came up to the knife mark that ran through the whole mountain. Not until he had created a brand-new sword realm andbined the strengths of knife and sword did he realize what he had gained before was only the tip of the iceberg. ¡°Stranger, I¡¯ve noticed you for a long time.¡± A young, silvery female voice suddenly could be heard. Jiang Chen looked over and saw a teenage girl about 13 years old, almost as tall as he was. Her skin was fair, crystal clean, and wless. The naturally soft skin that only teenage girls had made people want to touch it. Jiang Chen thought she would be a great beauty that would cause lots of trouble when she grew up. ¡°Little girl, what did I do?¡± Jiang Chen said confusedly. The girl was wearing expensive clothes. It was not difficult to tell that she was a youngdy from some aristocratic family. Frowning at Jiang Chen, she rebuked him, ¡°How cheeky you are! You are only a few years older than me, but you called me little girl?!¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, he touched his chin involuntarily. ¡°You looked at the sword first, and then the knife. You tried to ride two horses at once, but you really went out of your depth,¡± the girl added. Jiang Chen did not get angry. On the contrary, he found it quite interesting. The girl was not sticking her nose into his affairs or looking down on him. Instead, she was afraid he would go astray. She was hard on the outside and soft on the inside. ¡°Why can¡¯t I use knife and sword together?¡± Jiang Chen pretended he did not understand it, wondering what she would answer him. ¡°Sword is swift and agile. Knife is potent and violent! These are twopletely different martial techniques. How would you use them together?¡± the girl said confidently. She apparently had a good base of martial techniques. ¡°Swift and agile. Potent and violent. Who defined these things? Do sword and knife only mean the difference in form?¡± She was intelligent. Jiang Chen could not help but desire to instruct her a little bit. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t make it tooplicated. She is still a piece of white paper. What you tell her might confuse her,¡± Azure Demon reminded him. Advancing toplexity from simplicity and then making theplexity simpler. It sounded easy, but it would take a person great amounts of time and energy to achieve that. Jiang Chen nodded. He agreed. Fortunately, the girl only thought he was being stubborn. Flying into a rage, she dashed over and kicked him on the calf. She said in anger, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to differentiate good from bad.¡± Jiang Chen did not know whether to cry orugh. The girl¡¯s strength was like tickling for him. Wow! Exmations suddenly came from the square. People were standing in a circle gazing at a youngster. The youngster¡¯s arm length was such that his fingers could touch his knees. He was holding a spear. The long iron spear made numerous changes while he was brandishing it. The spear radiance was emitted, and the energy wave rippled in the air. The onlookers were so scared that they kept stepping back. However, it was unnecessary, since the youngster had good control over his spear, and there was no way he would hurt any innocent people. ¡°It¡¯s Elder Brother Hong Feiyu!¡± The girl stopped arguing with Jiang Chen and left him behind. She seemed to adore the youngster a lot. ¡°Hong Feiyu.¡± Jiang Chen heard this name silently. One corner of his mouth curled up in a smile. ¡°You can¡¯t have never heard about him.¡± Seeing him like this, the girl questioned him. Then she said excitedly, ¡°Elder Brother Hong Feiyu is ranked first in the Eternal me List. He is said to be one of those grand talents that mature slowly!¡± ¡°Ranked first?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Was he not ranked first? Why was it another person? He did not know untilter that it was because he was too strong. The youngsters of the Fire Field thought if they kept including him on the list, there would never be a new number one. As a result, they removed him from the list. ¡°How is it possible? Where are you from?¡± The girl gave him a stare and then ran toward the youngster quickly. By then Hong Feiyu had put his spear aside. He was greeting his passionate fans and answering some questions. Jiang Chen could still recall how unpopr Hong Feiyu had been on the Martial Saint Mountain. He was elbowed out a lot. However, when he had seeded, he was still willing to help others regardless of old grudges. Such broadmindedness already made him a strong person. ¡°Elder Brother Hong Feiyu!¡± The girl ran up to Hong Feiyu. They talked for a while, and then she suddenly walked toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen did not expect the girl to be so serious. He also saw Hong Feiyu look over. Instantly, Hong Feiyu felt he knew this guy. He was about to walk over when a few radiances dashed across the sky and stopped over the square. People were greatly surprised when they saw that they were humans. For the folks here, Reaching Heaven States who could fly were very rare. The visitorsnded on the ground, regardless of others¡¯ shocked looks. Then they walked to the stone wall unscrupulously. They are so odd. People all thought so. The four people were all very young. However, only one of them looked normal, while the other three were quite odd-looking. Their features did not even look regr. And the folks here had never seen the type of clothes they were wearing. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. How could they im this was left by the Martial Saint?¡± Peh! ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time for me. How could two Martial Saints be some?!¡± Sizing the sword marks up and down, two of them said in harsh voices. The people there were all irritated. However, intimidated by their strength, no one had the nerve to say anything. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha. Even the graffiti created by the kids of our tribe are better than this.¡± Standing below the knife marks, they left a harshment. Hong Feiyu could not sit still anymore. He walked over with his spear. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Jiang Chen wanted to ask the same question. He felt three of them were very weird, so he used his Eye of Heaven. ¡°Ancient Race!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. Gao Yue had told him the outside world had been changing every day, but he did not expect to run into the Ancient Race in the Fire Field. ording to ancient history, there were 10,000 races in the world in ancient times: the Human, the Spirit, the Dragon, the Monster, the Ancient Race, the Alien, the Demon, the Evil Race, and so on. And each race had numerous branches. It was no exaggeration to say there were 10,000 races. Jiang Chen had read things about the Ancient Race in books. He could recognize them immediately because he had seen their dead bodies before. And he had seen frescoes about the Ancient Race in some relics. ¡°What? You have a problem?¡± The youngster with the three men from the Ancient Race said in a cold voice. Chapter 925 - To Send You To Hell!

Chapter 925: To Send You To Hell!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You are too rude. The Martial Saint Mountain is our....¡± Hong Feiyu said seriously. ¡°Go away!¡± A dark-skinned member of the Ancient Race said before Hong Feiyu could even finish speaking. They would in no way waste their time talking to these human beings peacefully. They hade here for a special purpose because they had heard there were relics left by two Martial Saints. However, they were quite disappointed at what they had seen. That was why they were angry. Hong Feiyu, ranked first on the Eternal me List, certainly would not swallow this. It was the spirit that spear practitioners needed¡ªto not hold in their feelings. He reminded Jiang Chen of Ning Haotian. If Ning Haotian were the same as Hong Feiyu, his spear would have had greater power. ¡°All right. Please!¡± Hong Feiyu said in a deep voice. The three Ancients exchanged a look. Then they burst outughing, which sounded quite harsh. ¡°You little rookie, get away!¡± The youngster said sternly. ¡°No, don¡¯t do this to him. I¡¯ll y with him.¡± A strong Ancient patted him on his shoulder and then walked up. Sizing Hong Feiyu up, he said disdainfully, ¡°As always, you humans like to overestimate yourselves.¡± Then, he punched him immediately. His fist whooshed through the air. A rapidly whirling disk was shining on his knuckles. ¡°Original Method?¡± Jiang Chen recalled what he had read in ancient history. During the age of the Ancient Race, martial arts were still underdeveloped. The Ancient Race attacked by changing themselves into weapons. This was called the Original Method. Hong Feiyu was shocked by such a bizarre attacking method, but he reacted quickly. He threw his spear immediately. When the tip of the spear had hit the knuckles, the spear was bent at a 90 degree angle. The Ancient smiled coldly. His arm muscles bulged. The iron spear was broken, and Hong Feiyu was sent flying, spitting blood. ¡°You¡¯re overconfident.¡± The Ancient pped his hands indifferently, as if he had done something trivial. The people on the square were eximing. Hong Feiyu was not even able to exchange one blow with the Ancient. And this was the number one on the Eternal me List. Jiang Chen was not surprised. This Ancient was almost as strong as a Martial Venerable. Hong Feiyu was only a Cloud One of the Reaching Heaven State. He certainly would not be the Ancient¡¯s rival. He challenged the Ancient because it was impossible to see thetter¡¯s state. ¡°ording to the rule of our race, defeated challengers must bleed!¡± As soon as the Ancient finished speaking, he strode over, dashing toward Hong Feiyu. He kicked thetter in his stomach. Hong Feiyu was sent flying again, as if he was a ball. He was extremely pale. ¡°Elder Brother Hong Feiyu!¡± Some youngsters hurried to help him get to his feet. The teenage girl said in anger, ¡°You went too far.¡± ¡°He challenged us, didn¡¯t he? Why did we go too far?¡± The Ancient who had given Hong Feiyu a beating said in a mocking tone. His eyes lit up as soon as he saw the girl. ¡°You already won. You didn¡¯t have to beat him again!¡± The girl said in fury. ¡°Your human rules are stupid. Of course, because they are prepared for trash.¡± The Ancient smiled indifferently. Walking up to her with greed written on his face, he said, ¡°But, our ancestors were right. The women of the human race are the best among all races. And you are so young!¡± As he spoke, he reached for the girl. The girl screamed from fear. She kept stepping back. ¡°Wait!¡± Hong Feiyu stood in front of the girl to protect her despite his pain. He said, ¡°We lost. Please stop!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha. Losers don¡¯t have any right to ask us to stop. Losers¡¯ fates are decided by winners. Not to mention your life!¡± Then the Ancient punched again. The disk showed up and flew toward Hong Feiyu¡¯s head. Numerous people covered their eyes. Judging from the power of the Ancient¡¯sst punch, Hong Feiyu¡¯s head would explode like a watermelon. Hoot! All of a sudden, a wind blew over. The Ancient, who was about to seed, was sent back. ¡°Eh?¡± Even the Ancient himself could not believe it. Not until he hadnded on the ground did he find he was back in his original ce. ¡°Who is that?! Show up!¡± The Ancient flew into a rage, looking around. He thought he had been teased. Others were looking for the attacker too. So was Hong Feiyu. He had gotten to his feet. It seemed everyone had a wonderful intuition. They all looked toward Jiang Chen. Most of them showed a confused and doubtful face. Jiang Chen only looked like a teenager. He did not look strong at all. However, the Ancients and the young man with them were the first ones who paid attention to him. Ignoring them, Jiang Chen came up to Hong Feiyu to treat his injuries. ¡°You! You! You!¡± Taking a close look, Hong Feiyu recognized Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He was scared out of his wits. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Chen smiled gently, nodding at him. Hong Feiyu did not know what to say. Jiang Chen looked even younger than when they had met thest time. Soon, surprise was reced with excitement. Seeing Hong Feiyu behaving like this, the girl was puzzled. ¡°Hey! Aren¡¯t you too arrogant?!¡± The three Ancients came up to Jiang Chen, intending to teach him a lesson. Jiang Chen turned around. His deep look was pretty calm. He gazed at the Ancient who had attacked Hong Feiyu. ¡°You are being so rude on humans¡¯ territory. And you even wanted to kill people. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to say such things?¡± ¡°You know who we are?¡± The three Ancients were shocked. How could someone in such a small ce know them? ¡°Trash,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Go to hell!¡± The Ancients flew into a rage. They attacked together. Their energies were as strong as a sudden thunder, far more dreadful than before. ¡°Watch out!¡± Hong Feiyu hurried to warn Jiang Chen. He knew how strong those Ancients were. Jiang Chen stood still. His eyes rolled, and then a whirling wind blew. ¡°No way!¡± The Ancients were frightened. They had never had such a great sense of danger. They were going to fly into the air immediately. However, they were not fast enough. The wind took them away. As the shapeless wind blew, the three Ancients started to burn. Soon they were only a pile of ashes. It happened so fast and so suddenly. No one could realize immediately what had happened. Everyone was struck dumb. The people on the square were still thinking about how the whole thing would end up, but it ended when it had barely started, and in such a shocking manner. The teenager killed three guys who could defeat the number one on the Eternal me List easily without even moving his fingers. ¡°I....¡± The girl waspletely dumbfounded. She was still very young. For the moment she did not even know how to think. ¡°Damn it!¡± The youngster who had been watching the fight got angry. He said, ¡°You know what kind of trouble you¡¯ve caused yourself?¡± ¡°No, but I know how you will end up.¡± Walking over, Jiang Chen said, ¡°As a human, you brought three Ancients here to unt themselves and bully your folks, and you said nothing about it. Seeing a teenage girl of your race was in trouble, you were still indifferent. Why should you keep living in this world? I¡¯ll send you to hell.¡± He sounded pretty calm, as if he was reading a book out loud, but the youngster was already sweating heavily due to the pressure. He must have killed lots of people, the onlookers thought to themselves. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± The youngster was freaked out. He kept begging for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy. Chapter 926 - The Wing Men

Chapter 926: The Wing Men

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen fluttered his sleeves. Then the youngster and he disappeared. No one saw where they had gone. ¡°Senior Brother Feiyu, who is this guy?¡± The girl hurried to ask aftering to herself. ¡°The number one in the Eternal me List of the Fire Field, the number one in the Dragon Rise List of the Dragon Field, my benefactor,¡± Hong Feiyu said. Thinking back to those days, he could not make any achievements in short weapons due to his long arms, and he was even called crap for that reason. Not until Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance did things change. Jiang Chen showed him how to get onto the right path, and that was how he had gotten to where he was today. The girl was dumbfounded. It was beyond imagination that a person only a few years older than she was so strong. ..... Jiang Chen did not go too far. Hended in the jungle with the youngster. The youngster was in a blue funk. He thought Jiang Chen had special interests and was going to rape him there. ¡°Tell me about the Ancient Race,¡± Jiang Chen said. The youngster tumbled to what he wanted. He said nervously, ¡°Will you let me go if I tell you?¡± ¡°Depends on my mood. You can choose to tell me nothing. Actually, I¡¯m not so eager to know either,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The youngster told him everything immediately. He did not dare to try to negotiate with Jiang Chen anymore. He was a disciple of arge sect in the Seventh Realm. He was called Li Ziyong. As Jiang Chen knew, many races that people had never seen but only read about in ancient history had started to show up, and even the passage connected to the Dragon Realm had been open for a little while. There were so many races. They certainly needed a habitat. People had anticipated a war, but, instead, the human race were having negotiations with those races to cede territories to them. The Nine Realms were vast. There were still many uninhabited ces, which were enough to hold these races. It was easier than getting into a war. Li Ziyong¡¯s sect was responsible for arranging the Wing Men tribe of the Ancient Race. They had appeared in the Fire Field because they were choosing a site for themselves. ¡°The Nine Realms are so big. Why did youe to the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°The humans living in the Realm of Nine Heavens are weak. This is a good ce for them.¡± Li Ziyong suddenly stopped speaking. He wanted to say something, but he was afraid he would annoy Jiang Chen. ¡°So they can enve the human race here without any effort? What a good n. Since when did the Realm of Nine Heavens be the dumping ground for you to settle culprits?¡± Jiang Chen flew into a rage. His sharp sword energy was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°It was the decision of my superiors. I was just following their orders!¡± Li Ziyong hurried to say. ¡°How many alien races are there in the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± ¡°Many. They are targeting all of the fields. The Fire Field is only one of them.¡± ¡°Where are the others from the Wing Men?¡± ¡°In the imperial pce of the Xia Dynasty. They are negotiating with the royal family there.¡± ¡°Negotiating? Why don¡¯t you admit it¡¯s swindling?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. His look was freezing. The youngster was sweating heavily. He felt he was at death¡¯s door. Afraid Jiang Chen would kill him, he said rapidly, ¡°You just killed some royal members of the Wing Men. Their king is there too. So are some elders of our sect. We have several Great Venerables there.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°No. No. I don¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very unhappy with what you said,¡± Jiang Chen said ruthlessly. The energy of his sword rose. Li Ziyong was killed immediately. As soon as he died, the white jade token he had been carrying turned into a light and flew into the air. However, Jiang Chen smashed it to pieces with his heaven thunders before the white light flew away. ¡°No hurry. I¡¯ll go to see your elders.¡± This was a measure those big sects took to intimidate people. They would be the first to know if their disciples got killed. Then they would start a horrifying revenge. The current Xia Dynasty was under the control of the Natural Law School. The emperor was Wen Xin¡¯s father. Theoretically, the sect and the Wing Men should be negotiating with the Natural Law School. Jiang Chen tumbled to the reason. They were going to turn the Xia Dynasty into a puppet. Once the dynasty agreed to their requirements, they would eliminate the Natural Law School. ¡°I have things to work on.¡± Jiang Chen did not even have the time to greet Hong Feiyu. He flew into the air and flew toward the capital of the Xia Dynasty as fast as he could. Everything seemed normal in the capital. The folks there were living the same life. It was here where Jiang Chen had killed the Third Prince in thepetition held by the Sacred Institute. He could not help but exim when he recalled even a guy like the Third Prince had been a formidable opponent for him. Jiang Chen snuck into the imperial pce. No one saw him because even he could fool the tactical formation in the pce. ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen found there were traces of fighting in the imperial pce. Many walls and pces had copsed. There were many dead bodies of the royal guard too, but more than anything were the dead bodies of the members of the Natural Law School. All the members of the Natural Law School in the imperial pce were killed. As the leader of the Natural Law School, Jiang Chen¡¯s look was turning colder and colder. Coming to the main hall, he was shocked to see blood everywhere and a group of petrified royal members. The emperor of the Xia Dynasty, Wen Xin¡¯s father, was nailed to the throne, dead. ¡°Damn it!¡± Jiang Chen looked toward those who were still alive. Seeing the state counselor was among them, he asked thetter what had happened. As Li Ziyong had said, the big sect and the Wing Men hade here to make all kinds of excessive requests on their powerful strengths. Besides asking fornds, they also requested the Xia Dynasty to give the Wing Men thousands of ves! The emperor refused. He secretly informed the Natural Law School, expecting the Natural Law School to be strong enough to resist them, but in the end, he died tragically. The Wing Men started a ughter. They forbade the state counselor and others to leave to devastate them mentally. ¡°Those devils are treating us like animals!¡± The state counselor screamed in a pitiful voice. Then he told Jiang Chen other important information. The Wing Men did not only start a ughter, but also intended to rece the royal family. Their n was to make the Wing Men¡¯s prince marry Princess Wen Xin. At the same time, the Wing Men and the sect would go to attack the Natural Law School. The prince took Princess Wen Xin to the harem about ten minutes ago. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?!¡± Jiang Chenined. Then he went to the harem in a hurry. There he found many Wing Men guarding the ce. The imperial pce that everyone had been eager to see had be the most tragic ce. The Wing Menid their hands on the pretty imperial concubines and maids living in the harem. These Wing Men had an obsession for human women. Most Wing Men changed back to their original looks in orgasm. Their feathers showed up again. Their noses became an iron hook. And they had wings on their backs. Jiang Chen was merciless. The Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword were drawn out, taking the lives of every Wing Men he could see. Soon, he found Wen Xin¡¯s whereabouts with his Eye of Heaven. He felt relieved when he found nothing had happened to Wen Xin yet. However, he felt heartbroken after tumbling to the reason. The Wing Men¡¯s prince used the maids to sate his lust first until they were dead. And it was finally Wen Xin¡¯s turn. In the magnificent pce, Wen Xin was sitting on the edge of the bed, almost insensitive. When the Wing Men¡¯s prince walked up to her, she cringed in horror. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Because of his blue blood, the prince¡¯s feathers were golden. His wings were also wider andrger than others¡¯. Except his hook nose, he was actually kind of handsome. Chapter 927 - The King

Chapter 927: The King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You humans have been living in peace for too long. You were the ones to get bullied during ancient times. It¡¯s a great honor for you to serve me. Do you really think you¡¯re the dominators of the world? We¡¯re here in person, and you tried to resist us. Who is to me? Your father deserved it.¡± Wen Xin became very emotional at the mention of her father. With fury in her eyes, she dashed over toward the prince. However, the prince fluttered his wings slightly, and she was bounced away. It hurt her so much that she was seeing stars. ¡°I like to see you struggle.¡± The prince smiled coldly. Then he started to tear off Wen Xin¡¯s clothes. Wen Xin tried her best to resist him, but it did not work at all. Her clothes were torn apart. She had to hold herself to cover her body. ¡°Why are you still struggling. Are you expecting anyone toe to your rescue? You¡¯ll be mine sooner orter today.¡± The prince said unhappily. He was almost out of patience. He would have yed hardball if he did not have to consider his tribe¡¯s benefits. Pah! At this moment, the door was pushed open. Two dead bodies flew through the door. The prince gazed at them and found they were his right-hand men who were guarding the door. They were already dead. The prince was shocked. Sharp pointed corners showed up on the tips of his wings. ¡°How dare you kill my nsmen!¡± Jiang Chennded at the door. The prince flew into a rage when seeing it was a human. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you too!¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Wen Xin was pleasantly surprised to hear his voice. It was really like a dream that Jiang Chen had showed up in such a moment to save her. ¡°I should havee here earlier,¡± Jiang Chen said with guilt. The prince beamed after hearing their conversation. He said, ¡°So, you are a couple. This is interesting. I¡¯ll show you something exciting after I subdue you.¡± As he spoke, the prince moved. He disappeared instantly. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out! These bird men are very strong!¡± After the surprise, the reality made Wen Xin calm down. She was worried about whether Jiang Chen could resist the prince. In the Fire Field, the Reaching Heaven State had already the strongest fighting power. These intruders were like gods of war for her. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you have the nerve to talk to me in this way.¡± Jiang Chen took a step ahead, and the prince showed up next to him. The wings, whose edges could bepared to sharp weapons, pped toward him. ¡°Go to hell!¡± the prince shouted excitedly. However, when the wings dropped, what could be heard was the tter of metals. The prince was sent flying and then fell onto the ground. Jiang Chen was fine. While the prince was trying to get to his feet, the Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword pierced through his wings and nailed him onto the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± Wings were the Wing Men¡¯s most important parts. The prince was shivering from pain. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Wen Xin was shocked. Then she was pleasantly surprised. She ran over to jump into his arms. ¡°Why are you shorter?¡± The two were face to face. Their lips almost touched. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. We need to go to the Natural Law School now,¡± Jiang Chen said. He would not allow the tragedy that happened in the imperial pce to repeat in the Natural Law School. ¡°Damn humans! You¡¯ll pay a price for this! My father and uncle will chop your dead body into thousands of pieces!¡± The prince shouted in a loud voice. ¡°Jiang Chen, let me kill him.¡± Cruelness shed in Wen Xin¡¯s eyes. Picking up her sword from the ground, she was going to avenge her father. However, Jiang Chen stopped her. He said, ¡°This will be a too good death for him.¡± The prince involuntarily cast him a look when hearing him. When their eyes met, the prince was scared out of his wits. ... At this moment, in the Natural Law School, they had managed to keep the strong intruders out thanks to the Xia emperor¡¯s message, but it was only temporary. There were three Great Venerables among the elders of the sect and the royal family of the Wing Men. Inparison, there was only one Martial Venerable in the Natural Law School. He was the previous leader, Su Xiuyi. ¡°Such an insignificant small school has such a great formation to protect the mountain. That¡¯s quite unusual.¡± The elders of the sect were trying to crack the formation. It did not seem easy for them. ¡°We don¡¯t have to waste our time. The humans in there will switch off the formation sooner orter to surrender to me.¡± The king of the Wing Men said indifferently. He flew into the air. Looking down at the disciples of the Natural Law School, he saw everyone was frightened and uneasy. ¡°I¡¯m so familiar with those expressions.¡± The king continued, ¡°You have no chance to win. Put down your weapons and surrender to me. Only in this way will you survive.¡± Flying into the air, Su Xiuyi questioned him, ¡°Like what you did to the royal family?¡± ¡°Ignorant people trying to resist us certainly have to pay the price. Do you want the same thing to happen to you? Once the formation is cracked, anyone of us can kill all of you!¡± He was not exaggerating. There were Martial Venerables and Spiritual Venerables on the Wing Men¡¯s team. The Natural Law School was able to deal with none of them. Even if they did not want to admit it, it was a bloody fact that they were unable to resist their enemy. ¡°We¡¯ll surrender on one condition. Don¡¯t hurt our disciples.¡± The enemy was too strong. Even Su Xiuyi had to yield. ¡°You think you¡¯re in a position where you can negotiate with us? Actually, I won¡¯t bother to kill ants like you. Just sacrifice ten pretty female disciples to me.¡± That being said, Su Xiuyi knew the king would not follow any rules. Once the formation was cracked, the consequences would be beyond imagination. The only way was to flee. ¡°The Natural Law School is under siege. You have no way to run away. Switch off the formation. I¡¯m also a human. I won¡¯t make things too difficult for you,¡± a Sect elder said. By then the Natural Law School waspletely in chaos. All of the female disciples were extremely anxious. Those Wing Men soldiers were looking at them with greed, as if they were those men¡¯s prey. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen the most difficult way to go, don¡¯t say I¡¯m merciless!¡± The king of the Wing Men did not want to keep talking. The tactical formation was wonderful indeed, but it had its limits too. It did not mean there was no way to crack it. ¡°Wait.¡± At this moment, a group of elders of the Natural Law School ran out. ¡°We surrender.¡± These elders knew the enemy was too strong for them to handle. Su Xiuyi wanted to scold them, but he could not say a word. Even the enemy¡¯s minions could kill all of them. What else could they do? ¡°To pay the price for wasting my time, call all of the female disciples here tofort my soldiers,¡± the king of the Wing Men said. The female disciples in the school burst out crying instantly. ¡°What a disgusting race.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang out, surprising everyone. The Wing Men were struck dumb. Then, flying into a rage, they looked toward the man who had spoken. They saw a young teenager in the air staring at them coldly. ¡°Half of the disciples of this small school will die because of what you said,¡± the king of the Wing Men said coldly. The disciples of the Natural Law School cast him a shaming look. However, after seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s face, they were all shocked. ¡°Leader?¡± Although he looked much younger, his face was still the same. That was their school leader! He was never in the school, but he showed up in times when the Natural Law School was in big crisis. Many people got their hopes high again. However, at the thought of the enemy¡¯s strength, they all shook their heads helplessly. ¡°Humans, listen to me.¡± Chapter 928 - Incredibly Strong

Chapter 928: Incredibly Strong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sect elder was a Great Venerable. He knew by intuition that the person before them was not simple. He did not want any unnecessary trouble. ¡°You¡¯ve been trying to persuade us, but you never said no to the Wing Men. You didn¡¯t think it a problem that they ughtered the royal family, but you¡¯re annoyed by my appearance?¡± Jiang Chen said. The sarcasm in his tone made the elder angry. Cruelty glittered in his eyes. ¡°This is the general trend! It won¡¯t be stopped by any individual!¡± he shouted. ¡°Great. The general trend.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He did not feel he had to say anything more. ¡°Let me handle him.¡± The king of the Wing Men had golden hair. There was also a golden loop around both of his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a great sin to stop me from developing my n!¡± He said, looking at Jiang Chen. ¡°Bird man,¡± Jiang Chen cursed. Instantly, all of the Wing Men soldiers flew into a rage. The Natural Law School felt uneasy too. ording to what they had heard or seen, these bird men were extremely cruel and merciless. They looked down on the Natural Law School. They might ughter them. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you confident enough?¡± Su Xiuyi asked him via holy awareness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Chen answered. Su Xiuyi felt relieved. Jiang Chen was not a reckless man. He must have his n if he dared to do this. ¡°I¡¯ll torture you. You¡¯ll be between a rock and a hard ce, for you¡¯ll neither be able to live nor to die!¡± the king of the Wing Men said in anger. ¡°Like this, for example?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Under the king¡¯s confused gaze, Wen Xin flew over, carrying the prince of the Wing Men, who waspletely vulnerable. ¡°Father....¡± The prince screamed in pain. His wings had been chopped off. Severely injured, he was a disabled bird. ¡°We are doomed.¡± Seeing this, the sect elder cked out. He knew he would not be able to finish his task. ¡°Aah!¡± As expected, the king of the Wing Men was angry and shocked. He fluttered his wings like a madman. A hurricane was roaring. ¡°So, you would get angry too. You killed my family. Why didn¡¯t you think about that?¡± Wen Xin said coldly. ¡°Human lives are cheap. My tribe is beyondparison! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the king of the Wing Men roared in anger. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll kill him first!¡± As she spoke, Wen Xin cut the throat of the prince open with her long sword. Blue blood gushed out of there. ¡°No!¡± The king of the Wing Men screamed sadly. ¡°All of you are sinners!¡± The sect elder was also furious. He dashed toward Wen Xin to attack her. A rainbow showed up behind him. ¡°You¡¯re helping a tyrant. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to say that?!¡± Coming up to Wen Xin, Jiang Chen pped the rainbow away. After the rainbow had disappeared, a shaking flying sword showed up. ¡°It¡¯s impossible....¡± The sect elder was shocked. The youngster seemed too strong to him. His flying sword was hit away by flesh and blood. He was a Great Venerable! Not any Tom, Dick, or Harry! ¡°I¡¯ll kill youter!¡± Throwing him a nce, Jiang Chen snapped his fingers to beat him off. ¡°Do you Wing Men always talk your way out of danger? You¡¯ve been shouting for so long, but you¡¯ve done nothing for real,¡± Jiang Chen said. The soldiers of the Wing Men flew into a rage. They were going to attack him right away. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen showing his real strength, the king of the Wing Men, despite his rage, stopped his soldiers so that they would not be killed for nothing. Then he and two royal members beside him approached Jiang Chen. Their wings were fluttering, giving off a cracking sound. Swallowing his saliva, the sect elder stepped back to keep a distance from them. Great Venerables had different levels too. The three Great Venerables of the Wing Men were strong onespared to him. Jiang Chen gave a sign to Wen Xin, Su Xiuyi, and others. They went back to the Natural Law School. ¡°Human, this ce will be filled with blood because of you!¡± The king of the Wing Men said. His wings became a shining silver with a luster of metal. Fluttering his wings gently, he turned into a beam of light. He moved so fast that no one could find a trace of him. ¡°You Wing Men are really first-ss liars!¡± Jiang Chen closed his fist. There was no enemy before him, but he still punched over. The weird thing was the powerful punch seemed to have gotten something. The king of the Wing Men, too fast to be traced, showed up after the punch. ¡°What?!¡± At a distance, the sect elder and the other two royal members were all startled. ¡°These bird men don¡¯t ... They don¡¯t seem so strong,¡± a disciple of the Natural Law School murmured. ¡°No. It¡¯s our leader. He is incredibly strong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Magnificent leader!¡± The disciples of the Natural Law School felt relieved. They stopped worrying about themselves. ¡°Fast Light Escape!¡± Suddenly, the other two royal members exerted a dreadful Original Method, leaving a long radiance behind in the air. It was whooshing across the air, sometimes making sounds at the same time hundreds of miles apart. Jiang Chen was in the radiance soon. The radiance did not look aggressive, but it turned into a long whip by then,shing toward him. Pah! Pah! Pah! Jiang Chen did not try to dodge, letting himself get whipped by the radiance. In the end, the radiance broke apart feet away from Jiang Chen and then disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s all you have? No wonder you are here in the Realm of Nine Heavens boasting about yourselves.¡± Jiang Chen said with sarcasm. He suddenly threw the Red Cloud Sword over. The sword was being brandished in the air. Instantly, two screams rang out. The royal members of the Wing Men caught fire. Due to the feathers, the fire was burning strongly. ¡°Ah!¡± The king of the Wing Men screamed in pain when seeing his brothers being burned alive. Compared with just now when he had seen his son¡¯s death, besides the sadness, he was more frightened than angry. ¡°So many years have passed. You still think the human race fragile?¡± Jiang Chen showed up before him. He grasped the king by his throat and lifted the king in the air. The soldiers of the Wing Men, who had been angry, were feeling the same thing the disciples of the Natural Law School had been feeling before. They were uneasy and frightened, as if doomsday hade. ¡°Who are you?!¡± The king of the Wing Men said, reluctant to admit his defeat. ¡°I¡¯m the Lord of the Red Cloud Sword. Bear it in mind.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Red Cloud Sword chimed excitedly. The burning mes ignited the king of the Wing Men. ¡°Run!¡± The soldiers of the Wing Men were struck dumb. They turned around to escape immediately. ¡°Azure Demon, ck dragon.¡± Jiang Chen left them to the eight groups of spiritual beings. He went to chase the sect elder, who intended to run away. ¡°A bunch of bird me are only bullies who prey on the weak, but you are condescending. Go to hell, all of you!¡± Azure Demon was extremely angry. No human would be able to put up with the Wing Men after seeing what they had done and how they had been behaving. ¡°You are even more arrogant than the Dragon,¡± the ck dragon also said. Under the attack of the two groups of beings, none of the Wing Men managed to run away. On the other side, Jiang Chen stopped the sect elder. He said coldly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you gonna give me some advice? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done?!¡± the sect elder yelled. ¡°If you want to curry favor with the Ancient Race, let them kill your men and rape your women. But you brought them to my Realm of Nine Heavens, and you asked me what I had done?¡± ¡°Your Realm of Nine Heavens? How could there be someone as strong as you in the Realm of Nine Heavens?!¡± Chapter 929 - The School’s Headmaster Is a Supreme Venerable

Chapter 929: The School¡¯s Headmaster Is a Supreme Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s because you are weak,¡± Jiang Chen spoke disdainfully. ¡°You have obviously be a Great Venerable just recently, and it¡¯s impossible for you to possess such great fighting prowess. Do you possess all four Qi?¡± The great sect¡¯s elder couldn¡¯t understand this matter. He was just at the early stage of the Great Venerable Realm, and it wasn¡¯t too unusual for Jiang Chen to manage to send him flying with a single p. But the Wing Men¡¯s king and the two other kings were both extremely powerful. ¡°Four Qi?¡± Jiang Chen just revealed a mysterious smile and didn¡¯t exin anything. Once a cultivator reached the Great Venerable Realm, everything would be different than before. If the path before was just a pursuit of power, then after one became a Great Venerable, he would step onto a new stage, where he would be pursuing greater matters like eternal life, eternal youth, and other such weighty matters. Even though it was difficult to really achieve any of those, but one¡¯s life force would still get a great promotion. The Great Venerables were cultivating four types of energies, which were Mysterious Clear Energy, Xuan Qing Qi, Mysterious Spiritual Energy, Xuan Ling Qi, Mysterious Void Energy, Xuan Kong Qi, and Mysterious Bright Energy, Xuan Ming Qi. They would form altogether the Bright and Clear Spiritual Void. All those four Qis didn¡¯t exist in the world, and it was only Great Venerables who would transform the world¡¯s energy into such types of energy. However, it was obvious that not all people could cultivate four types of energy at the same time, and most people would just choose the Mysterious Clear Energy or the Mysterious Spiritual Energy. People with outstanding talent could choose the Mysterious Void Energy and Mysterious Bright Energy, and people with a special body like the spirit body, sacred body, or those who possessed Holy Pulses could cultivate one or two energies at the same time. Those able to cultivate three types of energy at the same time were people of devilish talent. As for people able to cultivate four types of energy at the same time, they already couldn¡¯t be considered human. The reason why the great sect¡¯s elder assumed that Jiang Chen cultivated four types of energy was that the power disyed by him didn¡¯t conform to reason. Regardless of which type of energy one cultivated, one still couldn¡¯t break free of the Realm System. After one became a Great Venerable, his Holy Sea would go through a great transformation, and nine whirlpools would be formed in it, and they correspond to each of a human¡¯s nine orifices. The cultivators would need to fill those whirlpoolspletely to raise their cultivation. Once a whirlpool was filledpletely, it would shine with a splendid light rivaling stars, and this was why such a Realm System was divided into nine stars levels. The great sect¡¯s elder and Jiang Chen were both one-star Great Venerables, while the Wing Men¡¯s King was a four-stars Great Venerable, and the other two kings were three-stars Great Venerable. Yet, Jiang Chen still managed to kill them easily, and this was why the great sect¡¯s elder felt like Jiang Chen probably cultivated four types of energy. If one managed to illuminate a Constetion Pce through using the Mysterious Clear Energy, Mysterious Spiritual Energy, Mysterious Void Energy, and Mysterious Bright Energy, one would surely manage to be a peerless expert. However the Four Qi wasn¡¯t something anyone could cultivate if he wanted, and one¡¯s limit would appear when he was advancing to the Great Venerable Realm. It would be impossible for one to achieve it unless he had a divine body. However, was it possible for someone with a divine body to reach the Great Venerable Realm? ¡°You seem more concerned about me than your own life,¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. The great sect¡¯s elder came back to his senses, and fright appeared on his face. ¡°You mustn¡¯t kill me because you will invite a great disaster upon yourself by doing so,¡± the great sect¡¯s elder started threatening him. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. ¡°The Wing Men n possessed only such a trifling power, yet I have stille over to the Nine Realms to assist them, and do such a dirty job. Don¡¯t you find such a matter quite strange?¡± The great sect¡¯s elder was quite old, and was experienced enough to realize that begging for forgiveness would be just a futile effort, and he started trying to guide him. However, it was a pity that he ran into Jiang Chen, and such a technique was useless against him. ¡°There is still the Silver Wing n, and the Holy Wing n above the Wing Men n. Is this what you want to say?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You already knew everything?¡± The great sect¡¯s elder was dumbfounded. Since he was already aware of this, why did he still dare to attack them viciously? ¡°In ancient times, the Human n¡¯s martial techniques were weak, and they had just a few experts, yet they still dared to wage war against the Alien ns, but now even great sects like yours are useless and cowardly.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know just this. I want those Alien ns to realize that the Nine Realms isn¡¯t a ce they cane at any time they want.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, I know what you want, and I will help you notify them.¡± The great sect¡¯s elder ignored Jiang Chen¡¯s bold words and didn¡¯t care about them. ¡°Do I really need you to notify them?¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, his Heavenly Fault Sword prated the elder¡¯s heart. As the elder took hisst breath, the white jade badge on his body turned into specks of light and flew toward the nes¡¯ channel. Even though they were in different realms, the news of a Great Venerable¡¯s death would still pass through the Three Middle and Lower Realms and would be transmitted back. When Jiang Chen flew back to the Natural Law School¡¯s sky, he discovered that the Azure Demon and ck Dragon had already finished taking care of that affair. ¡°It¡¯s like before, if we lend our power, you can fight even apex Great Venerables,¡± the Azure Demon said excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary apex Great Venerables,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That is really the case.¡± Jiang Chen broke the curse, and his divine body maturedpletely, and he was able to cultivate the Four Qi at the same time. It would be difficult for him to have a match at the same generation just because of such a matter alone, and in addition to his Lore Martial Techniques, Jiang Chen still had the Sky-burning Evil me, Buddhist Heart, Doctrine Bones, and Heavenly Lightning¡¯s power. ¡°It¡¯s only after you manage to light your first Constetion Pce will your power truly be terrifying.¡± The Great Venerables were usually called Star Venerable, and a single-star Venerable was someone who managed to light his first Constetion Pce. This was the reason why it was only after one became a two-star Venerable that he really could set foot wholly in the Great Venerable Realm, and it was then could he disy a Star Venerable¡¯s true power. This was also the reason why the great sect¡¯s elder was so surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s power. ¡°If one cultivates all Four Qi, he will need a true scripture for every energy,¡± Jiang Chen said. It was still manageable if it was just the Mysterious Clear Energy and Mysterious Spiritual Energy because many people cultivate such energies, which meant their cultivation scriptures were quite numerous. As for the Mysterious Void Energy and Mysterious Bright Energy, they were rarer, and it was especially the case for the Mysterious Bright Energy. Jiang Chen would need to spend a long time to find those cultivation techniques. ¡°However, once you seed, you will make a meteoric rise. Didn¡¯t you witness the benefits of breaking the divine body¡¯s curse? You can discern it clearly upon looking at the fright on that human¡¯s face,¡± the Azure Demon said. Since he had managed to break even the divine body¡¯s curse, how could he give up now? Jiang Chen just smiled and didn¡¯t reply. He wasn¡¯t stating demoralizing talk and was just exining clearly his current situation to them. It would be impossible for him to give up, and he would surely treasure such a chance that Xue¡¯er offered him through her death. ¡°The school¡¯s headmaster is a Supreme Venerable!¡± It was at this moment that shouts transmitted from the whole Natural Law School, and all its disciples were kneeling on the ground with their faces filled with adoration and reverence. Even the leaders felt reverence well up in their hearts as they looked at Jiang Chen. When Jiang Chen had just be the school¡¯s headmaster, he still didn¡¯t possess such a great fighting prowess. Moreover, they didn¡¯t get any news about him for one or two years, and many people startedining and wanted to choose a new headmaster for the school. However, Jiang Chen was now able to exterminate the whole Natural Law School with a single finger, and no one would still dare to state suchints. ¡°Stand up!¡± Jiang Chennded on the school¡¯s ground. As Jiang Chen recalled the past events, he was quite emotionally moved. However, he still didn¡¯t forget what he should do, and he immediately ordered them to search the whole Fire Field to check whether there were still Ancient Race¡¯s members in it. Moreover, he still went personally to the Nine Heaven Realm¡¯s nes¡¯ channel and set a formation in it. As long as any expert entered or left this realm, he would detect it. Jiang Chen had even considered sealing the nes¡¯ channel, but it was a pity that his possessions and his war¡¯s spoils were left in the Ice Spirit n. He had now just his two swords and the eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ scriptures with him. ¡°Should I go to take them back?¡± Jiang Chen started hesitating. The reason why he hesitated wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of trouble, but just that he would have then to meet his senior sister once again. ¡°I should consider after I reach the Three Middle Realms.¡± Jiang Chen quickly shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to go there once again. Nangong Xue had created a great and insurmountable chasm between him and his senior sister. ¡°Tianyin, are you still all right now?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think of another important woman for him. His Realm Level had already overtaken her, and he could now travel hand in hand with Tianyin and search for a holy skill suitable to her. Chapter 930 - Wizard Clan

Chapter 930: Wizard n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Seventh Realm¡¯s name was the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, and since it was one of the Three Upper Realms, it had abundant spiritual energy and a vast territory. Even though its area didn¡¯t rival the Three Middle Realms, which fused together, if one didn¡¯t count the Three Middle Realms¡¯ Forbidden Deste Lands, the area of just the Ten Prefectures, Nine Territories, and Spirit Zone alone wouldn¡¯t rival the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. This realm had many continents, and it had also countless factions of various scales. Even the people here couldn¡¯t remember all the great faction¡¯s names because there were so many of them. The people just divided the greatest factions into three categories: holynds, divine sects, and ancient ns. On this day, in a certain continent, in a ce next to the All Saints Sect, a woman wearing a veil was flying as quick as a shooting star. This woman was charming, elegant, and graceful, and even though she wore a veil, one could still discern that she was extremely beautiful. The woman¡¯s whole body was emitting a dazzling light, and she flew at full speed without trying to preserve her power. She either had an urgent matter to take care of or was running for her life. There were several rays of light behind her, which were chasing after her, and they were all extremely quick. ¡°Thief, did you think that you could escape after stealing our school¡¯s supreme Holy Skill?¡± ¡°Your All Saints Sect killed people, stole their treasures, and have taken their Holy Skill for yourselves even though none of you can cultivate it. It¡¯s really an ironic matter!¡± This woman was Fan Tianyin. After she became a Star Venerable, she traveled in all Nine Realms and looked for Holy Skills. She had managed to find a senior with simr Holy Pulses. But it was a pity that he was already crippled, and his Holy Skill had been stolen, and he couldn¡¯t teach it to her. Fan Tianyin would then just go look for the All Saints Sect, which had crippled the man. The All Saints Sect was a divine sect and had many Martial Emperor Realm experts, but she still braced herself, took such a risk, and sneaked into the school and stole the Holy Skill. However, it was a pity that she was discovered when she was about to leave, and her n failed. ¡°A thief is trying to denounce us? It¡¯s reallyughable!¡± ¡°If you can escape this continent, our All Saints Sect doesn¡¯t need to continue having a base here. Just give up and surrender!¡± ¡°We can then probably spare your life.¡± The All Saints Sect¡¯s experts spoke one after the other and tried to exert pressure on her. However, Fan Tianyin wasn¡¯t scared by them, even though she knew fully that the All Saints Sect wasn¡¯t just boasting. Even though it seemed like she had managed to escape from them, she was still in the domain of the All Saints Sect. She was like a turtle trapped in a jar, and she would be sooner orter captured by them. ¡°This is really hateful!¡± Fan Tianyin clenched her silver teeth and didn¡¯t give up. ..... In the Ice Spirit n¡¯s spiritualnd in the Three Middle Realms, the night sky was clear, cloudless, and had many sparkling stars in it. Xue¡¯er was standing on the peak of a mountain looking at the horizon. All of a sudden, her ice-cold eyes shone brightly as she witnessed a ray of light flowing over from the horizon. ¡°It isn¡¯t him.¡± Her hopes were quickly thwarted, and she was disappointed. The aura emanating from that ray of light waspletely different than the person she missed. After a short while, the ray of light stopped in the sky, and a woman was revealed. ¡°A witch!¡± Xue¡¯er became apprehensive. This woman¡¯s body was tall and thin, and she was taller than her by a head. However, she didn¡¯t seem any different from ordinary humans and Spirits and had a normal human-like appearance. Moreover, she was extremely beautiful, and her long, narrow eyes, as well as her shapely eyebrows, made her seem even more charming and alluring. Even though she didn¡¯t seem any different than a human, but just as a human could discern a Spirit with a single nce, Xue¡¯er could also discern that she was different than others. She was a part of the Wizard n who had appeared recently, and this n was even more aggressive than the other ns. In ancient times, the Wizard n and the Human n were allies, and after they came back again, they asked for their former domains back. They forced a great school and a dynasty to relocate somewhere else and leave them enough territory. The reason why they could achieve this was that they were extremely powerful. The witch held a golden card in her hands and she threw it at Xue¡¯er after she examined her with her eyes. The cardnded before Xue¡¯er, and it had a line of words on it. After Xue¡¯er had read it, she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows. ¡°My master, the Heavenly Wizard, will invite all ns¡¯ young experts to decide which is the strongest among the 10,000 ns. This is the invitation letter,¡± the witch said. Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t reply and just nodded at her. The witch was slightly irritated by Xue¡¯er¡¯s aloofness, and she said, ¡°Before this, I still want to test which is the strongest, my n¡¯s witchcraft or your spirit skills.¡± After she spoke, she didn¡¯t give Xue¡¯er a chance to reject her and immediately attacked. Xue¡¯er¡¯s gaze became ice-cold, and she revealed her Mysterious Ice¡¯s true power. After a minute had passed, an avnche had urred, and thend was turned upside down. Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t suffer any harm, and she still floated proudly in the sky as before, while wearing an ice-cold look. ¡°As expected of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ strongest young expert! However, you are still vastly inferior to my master.¡± The witch¡¯s face was pale, and her chest heaved up and down as she gasped for breath. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and she still said, ¡°If you take up the challenge, my master will let you know how powerful is my n.¡± Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t speak, but her gaze became colder. The witch had a bad feeling about this, and she slipped away. She didn¡¯t dare to stay here for long. ¡°Her master? It seems like her status in the Wizard n is quite low,¡± Xue¡¯er muttered. She was fully aware that she wouldn¡¯t have managed to defeat the woman easily if they weren¡¯t among ice mountains. ¡°The Wizard n is really powerful, and they are also toopetitive.¡± The Wizard n¡¯s invitations were delivered to the Three Middle Realms¡¯ other people on the same day, and all the people who had gotten golden titles were invited into the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity!¡± There were still rumors that when the Wizard n heard about the Invincible God of War¡¯s title, they all wished to immediately send him an invitation. However, after they learned that he had already died in battle, someone among them sighed and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t the case, he would have understood that an Invincible God of War can only emerge from our n.¡± Once such news spread, it gave rise to a greatmotion. The Wizard n was ambitious, aggressive, and arrogant, and they believed that they were better than both the Human and Spirit ns. So, people were obviously irritated by them. However, the Three Middle Realms¡¯ people were still aware that when it was time for such a great battle, the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s humans would also participate, and they wouldn¡¯t have to take care of them by themselves. But, despite this, the Wizard n had still sent invitations to the Three Middle Realms because it didn¡¯t want to omit any experts. As for the Three Lower Realms? The Wizard n didn¡¯t care about them at all. ¡°If Jiang Chen was still alive, it would be more interesting.¡± Many people had such a thought. ..... In the Nine Heavens Realm, Jiang Chen, who was still alive, was bustling around in the Natural Law School. After he had purged the Alien ns¡¯ members in the Fire Field, he transmitted this news to the other factions and invited them to discuss the affair. When the factions got such news, they were first amazed, before they flew into a rage. They weren¡¯t infuriated by the Wing Men n¡¯s actions, but by the fact that Jiang Chen killed them before discussing such a matter with them, and they would face great danger due to his actions. ¡°They are really just a group of frogs living at the bottom of a well.¡± Jiang Chen gave out such ament in response. After several days, those factions¡¯ masters came over to the Natural Law School, and they all brought with them their strongest force and wanted to force the Natural Law School to give them a proper exnation andpensation. ¡°When you exterminated them all carelessly, didn¡¯t you consider that others may take revenge for them?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you consider what will happen if we can¡¯t ward off the enemies?¡± The factions¡¯ masters started questioning Su Xiuyi. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here today to give you an application or apensation,¡± Su Xiuyi said with a smile. Upon hearing him, all the other factions¡¯ members became solemn as if they were facing a great enemy, and they all pulled out their weapons. ¡°Natural Law School¡¯s members, could it be that you want to unify the Fire Field?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, since we are all facing a great cmity, the Fire Field and the whole Nine Heavens Realm mustn¡¯t be like a sheet of loose sand as before.¡± Jiang Chen walked over and said, ¡°I won¡¯t just unify the Fire Field, I will unify and rule the whole Nine Heavens Realm.¡± Chapter 931 - Ninefold Palace

Chapter 931: Ninefold Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Ha, ha, ha, where did thisde from? Even your body¡¯s hair isn¡¯t grown up yet.¡± The hall descended into silence for a moment, before someone burst outughing. It was still eptable if it was just the Fire Field alone, but he stated that he wanted to unify the whole Nine Heavens Realm. This struck everyone here as a fantasy story. ¡°Sirs.¡± Su Xiuyi looked at the crowd and informed them of the affair rted to the Alien ns¡¯ members, and he expressed that if they didn¡¯t unite the Fire Field¡¯s people would live a life of suffering. ¡°Even if it was the case, why do we have to obey your Natural Law School? Your actions have already waged a war against the Alien ns. So, please don¡¯t drag us down with you.¡± The person, whoughed a moment ago, retorted back, and he expressed the other people¡¯s opinions. He was Guiyi Sect¡¯s master, and his sect was the weakest among all ten great sects. ¡°You really think too highly of yourselves. I didn¡¯t ask you toe here to participate in the war.¡± Since those people still didn¡¯t understand their current situation, Su Xiuyi informed them the truth bluntly, ¡°The Wing Men n had three Star Venerables!¡± When his words echoed, everyone in the hall was shocked. When they learned that the Natural Law School waged war against the Alien Race, they got just a vague idea of what happened, and they didn¡¯t understand how powerful was the Wing Men n. Moreover, since it could be exterminated by the Natural Law School, it shouldn¡¯t be too powerful. However, since they hade from a higher realm, they felt like they mighte over once again to take revenge. ¡°What joke are you cracking here? The strongest in the Fire Field is just an ordinary Martial Venerable like you, and what above it is a Spiritual Venerable, Celestial Venerable, and it¡¯s only the realm above thest one which is the Star Venerable Realm.¡± ¡°If they had really had three Star Venerables, your Natural Law School would have already been destroyed by them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really too childish of you to try to control us by using such a trick.¡± If a matter was too incredulous, it would be difficult for people to believe it. ¡°You are also aware what kind of disaster the arrival of Star Venerables would bring upon you, and you should be able to understand what I stated,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If it¡¯s true.¡± Guiyi Sect¡¯s Master was irritated, and he said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you. Ad who is younger than my son is boasting. What kind of joke is your Natural Law School cracking?¡± Su Xiuyi didn¡¯t speak and just looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°You can all attack me at the same time, and if you can cut off even a thread of my hair, I will immediately disband the Natural Law School,¡± Jiang Chen spoke calmly. Upon hearing this, the other masters looked at each other in surprise. ¡°I will face him first.¡± Guiyi Sect¡¯s Master was itching to carry out this, and he held a sword in his hand and thrust it at Jiang Chen. However, when he was still three meters from reaching Jiang Chen, he was kept there and couldn¡¯t proceed forward as if his sword¡¯s tip was held by someone. But, when he looked at Jiang Chen, he noticed that he hadn¡¯t taken any actions. It was only at this moment that everyone present here reacted and responded. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange some pointers.¡± Everyone attacked, and they all wanted to take down Jiang Chen. However, the oue of those people, who were at the Reaching Heaven Realm, was the same as Guiyi Sect¡¯s Master, and regardless of how fiercely they attacked, they couldn¡¯t bypass the three-meter-radius around Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen waved his hand slightly, and dozens of Reaching Heaven Realm experts were sent flying, and they all fell outside on the za. After they managed to stand up with great difficulty, Jiang Chen and Su Xiuyi walked toward them slowly. ¡°The Alien ns appeared, and if theye here, you will be just like helpless sheep in front of them, and you will end up enved by them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your sole hope because my power is already greater than the entire Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s, and there won¡¯t be any Alien ning over to wage war against you due to me,¡± Jiang Chen spoke calmly and confidently. If someone else had stated such a speech, they would only find itughable, but when it came out of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth, it seemed natural as if it was a matter of course. ¡°We are willing to obey the Natural Law School.¡± Guiyi Sect¡¯s Master was the first one to dere his standpoint because he was afraid that Jiang Chen would pay him back for his actions. ¡°You can be at ease, I don¡¯t need you to go fight on the battlefield because it won¡¯t be any different than sending you to throw away your lives.¡± What Jiang Chen wanted to do was gather the Fire Field¡¯s resources and make a terrifying war weapon, which would deter all Alien ns, who harbored evil designs. After Jiang Chen had taken care of the Fire Field, he proceeded toward the Dragon Field. Since Jiang Qingyu had destroyed the Dragon Rebel Kingdom¡¯s army and exterminated the two aristocratic families of the Roc and Dragon inheritances, the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s Gao family started rising up as a great new faction. This was the reason why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t suffer any obstruction here. Moreover, the Sacred Institute was still on his side Just after that, the Sacred Institute used its influence to summon all other fields¡¯ people, and, during all this, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t forget cultivating. Like most Star Venerables, he had chosen the Xuan Qing Qi, which was the easiest one among the Four Qi. But, he still didn¡¯t have its cultivation technique. The Four Qi cultivation methods were all recorded in scriptures. But, even though they were called scriptures, they weren¡¯t made out of paper because such profound principles couldn¡¯t be recorded using words. This was also the reason why Jiang Chen was incapable of reading the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s peerless True Scriptures. All Star Venerables who had emerged in the Nine Heavens Realm would go out to a higher realm, and one of the reasons behind this was the scriptures. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any better choice now, and he could only cultivate the Divine Fire Scripture, Sword Scripture, and Five Thunders Authentic Method, which were scriptures unrted to one¡¯s realm. Meanwhile, a group of experts from the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm came over to the True Force Realm. They didn¡¯t stop there, and they proceeded toward the channel leading to the Milky Realm. The True Force Realm¡¯s people discovered in surprise that several people with silver wings were among this team, and their wings shone in splendid silver light. This group of people came over from the great sect, and the Silver Wing n who had gotten a piece of news about that affair. The Silver Wing n had a higher status than the ordinary Wing Men n! ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome. We can¡¯t use the Domain Gate, and we ended up wasting a whole month just to take a journey up to here.¡± A person from the Silver Wing nined, ¡°Why did the Wing Men n choose the lowest trash.¡± ¡°The Wing Men n doesn¡¯t amount to anything, and they can only rule a piece ofnd in the Nine Heavens Realm and abuse their power there. So, their choice was quite understandable, yet they still have just died there. They are really disgraceful!¡± ¡°However, regardless of everything, we must still find the murderer.¡± The great sect¡¯s elders just listened to the Silver Wing Men as they discussed the situation, and didn¡¯t join them. This time, it was three great supreme elders who hade over, and they were stronger than the previous elder. They were all quite frustrated. Why did the insignificant Nine Heavens Realm have a Star Venerable Realm¡¯s expert? They really couldn¡¯t understand such a matter. ¡°The Sacred Lord had already passed down orders and stated that the Alien n were more important than everything. Regardless of anything, we must still kill him mercilessly.¡± Those three peoplemunicated with their Holy Awareness, and reached an agreement. Jiang Chen, who was in the Nine Heavens Realm, had also detected that enemies were rushing over. However, what he cared about now was the news he got from the Sacred Institute. All the fields¡¯ people didn¡¯t cooperate with each other, and they still didn¡¯t realize how grave was the issue. It was especially the case since the Alien ns in other fields weren¡¯t as savage and unreasonable as the Wing Men n, and people in power got many benefits from them. ¡°I won¡¯t manage to control the whole world just by depending upon the Sacred Institute, and it¡¯s only possible if I be this Realm¡¯s Lord.¡± The new head of the Sacred Institute was one of Jiang Chen¡¯s old acquaintances. It was Nan Gong. In the past, it was Nan Gong and the Hero Pce¡¯s Elder Shuiyue who had sent Jiang Chen into the Milky Realm and helped him hide from the Murong family who wanted to take revenge against him. Shuiyue suffered a tragic death in the that year¡¯s disaster, while Nan Gong managed to survive by a fluke. After Jiang Qingyu hade out suddenly, he had brought order out of chaos, and he exterminated both the Murong family and the Dragon Rebel Army. Nan Gong was then quite surprised to discover that Jiang Chen¡¯s current aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than the past Jiang Qingyu. ¡°This pair of father and son are really devilish geniuses, and I really didn¡¯t make a mistake when I sent him off that year,¡± Nan Gong sighed and said. ¡°How can I be a Realm Lord?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s obviously through bing the strongest person here, and getting this realm¡¯s recognition.¡± Nan Gong said, ¡°You must pass a test, and make your way through the Ninefold Pce.¡± ¡°Ninefold Pce?¡± It was Jiang Chen first time hearing about it, and he was quite curious about it Nan Gong exined it to him. The Ninefold Pce was a pce present in all realms, and was like the Doctrine Pce. It was rumored that every ne¡¯s realm had such a pce since the Great Realm split up into nine pieces. Anyone who managed to pass its trial sessfully would be this realm¡¯s Lord. Chapter 932 - I Will Defeat Him with Less Than 11 Blade Moves

Chapter 932: I Will Defeat Him with Less Than 11 de Moves

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s only geniuses born in the Nine Heavens Realm who can enter the Ninefold Pce, and its difficulty is extremely high to people born in the Nine Heavens Realm.¡± Nan Gong knew many secrets because he was the Hero Pce¡¯s Master. ¡°Jiang Chen, is the Ancient Race¡¯s issue so grave that we need a Realm Lord?¡± Nan Gong asked. Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°The appearance of the Ancient Race isn¡¯t really an issue. The issue is the reason why they came out.¡± ¡°Why was it?¡± Nan Gong was bewildered, and mulled over what Jiang Chen had said. As Jiang Chen recalled his previous experience, he couldn¡¯t help but make a daring guess. He said, ¡°The Nine Realms will suffer a great cmity, and the Alien ns and the Ancient Race havee out so we can contend against it together.¡± ¡°Since this is the case, this means that the Ancient Race is our ally, doesn¡¯t it,¡± Nan Gong said. ¡°The real issue is that they look down upon us, and they felt that we don¡¯t deserve to be one of their allies.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. All ns would surely have intense conflicts before the arrival of a cmity. ¡°This is why if the Nine Heavens Realm stayed in its current state, it will suffer the most disastrous casualties,¡± Jiang Chen said. Nan Gong nodded. Even though he didn¡¯t know as much about it as Jiang Chen, he was quite old and understood clearly that weaklings would always suffer the most miserable end. ¡°Nan Gong, how is setting the formations ongoing?¡± Jiang Chen inquired about proper business. ¡°It is already finished, and all fields got it.¡± As he spoke of this, Nan Gong became slightly nervous. He didn¡¯t know how powerful would be the enemiesing over. But, in any case, Jiang Chen, who would have to fight, was quite rxed, and he even came over to the Sacred City and strolled around. In the end, Jiang Chen went over to the Sacred Institute, and he stood in front of its gate, before he went inside. However, strangely enough, he didn¡¯t manage to see even a single student here and even ssrooms were empty. While Jiang Chen was still confused, he heard some noise from the Hero tform. Jiang Chen went over to it, and he discovered that everyone was gathered there, and even the headmasters of other institutes were present here. ¡°Is it the exam day?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think of this, but he discovered that it wasn¡¯t the case because they were carrying out a battle. Two youngsters were fighting over the Dragon Rise List¡¯s second spot. One of them was one of Jiang Chen¡¯s close friends, and he was Han Siming. As for his opponent, he was a new face, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know him. Moreover, he was still just 17 or 18 years old. These two people were locked in battle and were exchanging sword and de moves, and everyone was cheering for them. The top ten people in the Dragon Rise List all had an outstanding skill, and it was amazing for people from the Nine Heavens Realm to reach such a level. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± Jiang Chen was amazed by the youngster¡¯s performance. If nothing unexpected urred, he would surely have great achievements in the future. Even though Jiang Chen hoped for Han Siming to win, it was a pity that there was still a little disparity between them, and it was bing more obvious the more they fought. Most people noticed that Han Siming¡¯s opponent had gotten the upper hand. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Han Siming didn¡¯t persist and sheathed his sword. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The youngsterughed heartily, while raising the de in his hand high. The students present shouted his name excitedly. It was Qi Ping! All of a sudden, the youngster jumped off the martial stage and went toward a youthful woman. He said excitedly, ¡°Tian¡¯ai! I won. So, can you ept my request now?¡± Jiang Chen noticed that this woman was his younger cousin, Gao Tian¡¯ai. ¡°Why should I agree after you won?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai asked back, while two dimples appeared on her cheeks. ¡°We had obviouslye to such an agreement.¡± Qi Ping became anxious, and his unwillingness to ept this was apparent on his face. ¡°I was talking about the head of the Dragon Rise List, and you have now taken just the second spot,¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said. Upon hearing this, Qi Ping found himself incapable of epting it, and it was especially the case since they were in front of arge number of people. He shouted loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen had already run away and still didn¡¯t dare toe back. So, where can I find him, and how can I challenge him?¡± ¡°That is right, the current Qi Tian isn¡¯t any weaker than Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°The Dragon Rise List¡¯s head position mustn¡¯t be left like that forever.¡± Qi Tian¡¯s supporters started speaking one after the other. When Jiang Chen had left in the past, he was still just at the Ninth Layer of the Reaching Heaven Realm, and now Qi Tian was also in the Ninth Layer. The current people in the Sacred Institute had changedpletely, and people who had witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s fights in the past weren¡¯t here any longer, and all students present all supported their own geniuses. ¡°Humph! If my cousines back, you will surely be defeated by him.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai obviously supported Jiang Chen. ¡°Tian¡¯ai, if hees back, I will surely defeat him by using less than 11 saber moves,¡± Qi Tian spoke proudly. ¡°Anyone can boast as he wants.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai red at him, before she turned around and was about to leave. Qi Tian wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he extended his hand and held her wrist. He acted in a fit of pique and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you go today until you agree.¡± ¡°You!¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai started struggling and pain appeared on her face. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you go a little overboard?¡± Han Siming was one of Jiang Chen¡¯s close friends, and upon witnessing Gao Tian¡¯ai facing such a predicament, he tried to intervene. ¡°Just go away, you are just a loser. So how are you qualified to speak with me,¡± Qi Tian spoke rudely. ¡°You!¡± Han Siming was infuriated. However, what he said was true, and he couldn¡¯t retort back. ¡°Let go of her!¡± Jiang Chen, who hadn¡¯t nned to reveal himself, walked over after he witnessed this affair developing. In the Dragon Field, he had met just the upper echelon of the Hero Pce and the Gao Family, and this was why no one knew that he hade here. Jiang Chen changed his appearance, and appeared in front of Gao Tian¡¯ai as a youngster and casually struck Qi Tian¡¯s palm. Hiss! Qi Tian was pained and mes of anger rose in his eyes. He said, ¡°Who are you? Do you dare to fight me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully, and wanted to take away Gao Tian¡¯ai. Qi Tian still wanted to obstruct him, but the Eastern Institute¡¯s headmaster Shi Gandang shouted, ¡°You should all leave, leave! What are you still doing here?¡± Shi Gandang had a fiery temper and had a high prestige among students, and even Qi Tian didn¡¯t dare to act wantonly in front of him, and he could only give up. ¡°Who are you?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai looked in confusion at the person next to her. She was quite bewildered! ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Jiang Chen went back to his true appearance, but he still had the appearance of a 14-year-oldd. Gao Tian¡¯ai looked confused, and it was only after a long while that she recognized him. She was quite amazed and surprised! ¡°Cousin, why did you turn up like this?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai asked. ¡°It¡¯s really a long story.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how he should exin it. ¡°I knew what happened, you have died once again.¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai also had Phoenix Blood flowing in her body and knew more than other people. She wasn¡¯t mistaken, but when Jiang Chen heard it, he found such words quite inauspicious. Han Siming also walked over, and Jiang Chen spoke with him, and revealed his true identity so that he could recognize him. Han Simingughed excitedly. He knew that Jiang Chen woulde back sooner orter. ¡°Did you hear what thatd said? Are you confident that you can teach him a lesson?¡± Han Siming said in a low voice. ¡°It isn¡¯t a question of whether I¡¯m confident or not,¡± Jiang Chen said. Just after this, he asked Han Siming and Gao Tian¡¯ai to wait in front of the Sacred Institute¡¯s gate for a while, while Jiang Chen chased after Shi Gandang who had left. After Jiang Chen stated his true identity, Shi Gandang was quite surprised, and was also quite excited because of Jiang Chen¡¯s safe return. Jiang Chen owed this honest headmaster a favor, but it was a pity that he had left all his belongings in the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd, and he couldn¡¯t give him anything in repayment. ..... They came over!¡¯Jiang Chen thought to himself. The barrier he had set in the nes¡¯ channel detected something suddenly. Just a short while since, Silver Wing Men and a great sect¡¯s supreme elders appeared outside of the Sacred City. ¡°Jiang Chen! Come out to die!¡± They all shouted at the same time. Chapter 933 - Right and Wrong, Power and Weakness

Chapter 933: Right and Wrong, Power and Weakness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This group of people didn¡¯t go into the Fire Field. They just went to the Dragon Field¡¯s Sacred City and shouted out Jiang Chen¡¯s name. The reason behind this was that Jiang Chen had already left them a message, as well as the corpses of Wing Men, in the channel and asked them toe into the Sacred City. This was also the reason why the voices of the Silver Wing Men were filled with anger, and their shouts startled all Sacred City¡¯s citizens, who were especially surprised to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s name. ¡°Which Jiang Chen?¡± Many people wondered whether it was another person with the same name. ¡°Oh my God! Those people are all...Great Venerables!¡± The experts in the city suddenly noticed those people¡¯s cultivation levels, and they were all frightened. But, even after such news spread, most people were just confused because they didn¡¯t really know what a Great Venerable meant. However, after they learned that a Great Venerable was someone above a Martial Venerable, Spiritual Venerable, and Celestial Venerable, everyone in the city went into an uproar. The appearance of such a group of people in the Nine Heavens Realm was really shocking. Meanwhile, the formations mentioned by Jiang Chen before were activated, and the scene outside of the Sacred City was broadcasted to all fields, and as long as the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people raised their heads, they could clearly see in the sky what was happening in the Sacred City, and most people were bewildered by such a sight. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you don¡¯te out, we will ughter everyone in the city,¡± a Silver Wing Man shouted loudly. Upon hearing him, the Sacred City¡¯s citizens who were enjoying such a show were all scared, and they hoped for Jiang Chen toe out quickly. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai and Han Siming were startled by the arrival of such powerful enemies, and they all became worried for Jiang Chen. After a short while had passed, Jiang Chen flew into the sky and appeared in the line of sight of everyone in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t he just a youngster?¡± This was most people¡¯s first reaction because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem even 16 years old. ¡°It¡¯s him, Jiang Chen!¡± However, people who knew Jiang Chen still managed to recognize him because he was the head of the Dragon Rise List. As for why he had turned this young? No one knew the answer. ¡°Are you Jiang Chen? Is it you who killed those people?¡± The great sect¡¯s supreme elder asked. ¡°That is right.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the three great sect¡¯s supreme elders and spoke in mockery, ¡°It seems like you have already resolved to stand on the Alien ns¡¯ side, and you don¡¯t care at all about your nsmen.¡± ¡°You have killed our sect¡¯s members, yet you still dare to speak like this to us?¡± A great sect¡¯s supreme elder spoke angrily. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply, and he opened a video recording scroll and broadcast what the Wing Men had done in the Xia Dynasty¡¯s imperial pce. The Sacred City¡¯s citizens, as well as the Nine Heaven Realm¡¯s people, sucked in a breath of cold air. The actions of the Wing Men were as vile and wicked as demons! This video recording scroll was present in the imperial pce, and the arrogant and haughty Wing Men didn¡¯t even bother with destroying the evidence after killing people. ¡°You have brought with you a group of bird men tomit atrocious crimes in our home, yet you still have the face toe over indignantly,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. The great sect¡¯s three supreme elders were quite embarrassed, and someone among them retorted back, ¡°This is the Sacred Lord¡¯s order, and we must help settle down the Alien ns who hade over.¡± ¡°He, he! You assumed brazenly that you can bring bird men to other people¡¯s homes as you wish. You destroyed their families and killed them, yet you can still speak boldly and confidently,¡± Jiang Chen spoke indignantly. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± The five Silver Wing n¡¯s fighters couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. One of them spoke angrily, ¡°You are cursing us as bird men one time after the other. Did you really take us for just thin air?¡± ¡°You havee over to kill me, yet you still want to decide how should I address you?¡± Jiang Chen said. After they had spoken up to here, the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people got an understanding of what happened, and it was obvious to them who was in the wrong. However, the real issue was that the Seventh Realm¡¯s enemies were too powerful, and any one of them could run amok in the Nine Heavens Realm as he wanted. Even if everyone believed that Jiang Chen was in the right, what would it change? The eight Star Venerables wouldn¡¯t go back just because of it. ¡°If an ant blocked an elephant road, do you think that the elephant will leave just because the ant stated that the road belongs to it?¡± ¡°The Nine Heavens Realm declined for so long and didn¡¯t have even a Star Venerable Realm¡¯s protector, and the arrival of Alien ns will just let it shine radiantly once again.¡± ¡°You think that you are a hero, while you are in fact the Human n¡¯s great sinner, and blood will flow in the Nine Heavens Realm until it forms rivers just because of you.¡± The great sect¡¯s three supreme elders avoided the important issue and dwelled on trivial affairs and tried to misrepresent the facts and invert right and wrong. ¡°The formation here can let everyone in the whole continent witness what is happening here, and this is your aim behind luring us here, isn¡¯t it? You want to let people witness how great you are, and how evil are the Alien ns¡¯ members.¡± The tallest person among the Silver Wing Men walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m Guba, and I¡¯m an expert of an Alien n. I will inform everyone in the Nine Heavens Realm that I will ughter everyone in this whole city after killing this guy.¡± The city he was talking about was obviously the Sacred City. Many screams echoed from the Sacred City, and countless people tried to run away. However, the other four Silver Wing n¡¯s members quickly blocked the city¡¯s four directions, and forced people to go back into the city. ¡°epting the Alien ns is the general trend, and even though it has drawbacks, it¡¯s still more beneficial to the whole world.¡± ¡°The dead people were just eptable sacrifices, and everything is for the greater good, and for the bigger picture,¡± the great sect¡¯s supreme elder said. This time, they weren¡¯t speaking with Jiang Chen, but with everyone in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°An eptable sacrifice? My friends and rtives are among the people killed by the Alien ns,¡± Jiang Chen spoke angrily. ¡°So, it turned out that you are doing this just for your personal grudge, yet you still want to implicate many people and sacrifice them.¡± The great sect¡¯s supreme elders were all old and experienced and had sharp tongues. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your Human n to provide you with an answer?¡± The Silver Wing Man, Guba, curled the corners of his mouth, and revealed a smile. He said, ¡°This city¡¯s citizens, ording to what you know about this, is Jiang Chen in the right or mistaken?¡± After the Sacred City¡¯s citizens quieted for a moment, many sharp voices echoed from it. ¡°He wants to harm us all and let us die. So how the hell is he right?¡± ¡°If his family¡¯s members died, it¡¯s his own affair, why did hee here to harm us?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s actions are understandable but he¡¯s obviously in the wrong.¡± ¡°Noble Wing Men, please let us off the hook!¡± Such voices echoed unceasingly, and they almost formed a sound wave. The smile on Guba¡¯s face became more bright, and he wore acent look. ¡°Did you witness it? This is the general trend. Youngster, you are young and immature, and can¡¯t discern what is right and what is wrong.¡± The voice of a great sect¡¯s supreme elder reached Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. He was speaking to him alone and Jiang Chen was the sole person to hear him. ¡°Reason is always with those with the biggest fist, and the issue here is that people¡¯s first impression of you is that you are the strongest, and they assumed that you were invincible. If they learned that you were just insignificant worms, what will they think and do?¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. Upon hearing him, everyone in the city calmed down, and they all recalled a certain matter. Jiang Chen¡¯s father once came over in the past and depended upon his sword to crush all his powerful enemies. Could it be possible that he was in the vicinity? ¡°You don¡¯t need to try showing off. There aren¡¯t any experts in the region.¡± It was a pity that Guba¡¯s words extinguished their hopes. ¡°Did I state that I needed other experts?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly, and looked at this Silver Wing n¡¯s fighter. He said, ¡°Let me see what is the difference between bird men like you.¡± ¡°Does this mean that you want to fight me? Do you think you deserve it?¡± Guba spoke disdainfully. ¡°Guba, let me take care of him,¡± a great sect¡¯s supreme elder walked over while brimming with intense bloodlust. The precious sword in his hand emitted radiant sword light which rivaled the zing sun. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful!¡± The Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people had never witnessed such a powerful person, and they almost assumed that he was a deity who had descended into the mortal realm. Chapter 934 - Powerful and Matchless

Chapter 934: Powerful and Matchless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The pressure emanating from a Star Venerable almost suffocated everyone there, and even the people in other fields could discern how powerful the sword light was from its form. They all held their breaths. ¡°I¡¯m Li Rendao from the Heavenly Fire School,¡± the man announced his name. He possessed bearing befitting an elder of a great sect and he seemed lofty and great. The people forgot who was in the wrong here for a moment, and they were almost subdued by him. Li Rendao was at least 70 years old, yet he was still robust and healthy and his aged face seemed vigorous. ¡°You have really the manner of a hero about to eradicate demons,¡± Jiang Chen stated his opinion. Li Rendao sneered coldly, and his sword light started burning, and a dazzling ze appeared. ¡°Is...is this the Lore Martial Realm?¡± When the apex experts in the Sacred City witnessed such a sight, they were all amazed. This expert didn¡¯t have just a high cultivation level, his martial techniques were also outstanding. ¡°You still won¡¯te out?¡± Li Rendao¡¯s restrained his bloodlust and surveyed the surroundings. One of his sect¡¯s elders had died, while three Wing Men n¡¯s kings had died, and he obviously didn¡¯t believe that it was all done by the youngster in front of him. Li Rendao had assumed that Jiang Chen opposed them just because he had someone else backing him. ¡°Lad, it seems like the person who asked you toe here has already fled when he noticed that the situation wasn¡¯t advantageous for him. Now, it¡¯s already toote for regrets,¡± Li Rendao spoke, while his sword¡¯s aura formed a sharp and deadly strike. Many people couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of air as they witnessed such a sword strike. It was like a scarlet bolt which would tear the sky in half, and someone as young Jiang Chen would surely be killed by it. ¡°You overestimated your capabilities.¡± It was at this moment that Jiang Chen showed his power, and lightning erupted out of his body, while his hair started dancing in the wind. When surprise first appeared on the face of the crowd, Jiang Chen¡¯s lightning reached his belly¡¯s region and arcs of lightning condensed in his fingers. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Jiang Chen ran toward Li Rendao, and his five fingers struck the sword, which everyone dreaded. Li Rendao should have revealed a disdainful grin, but when he felt the tremendous power attacking him, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract. Bang! His sword, which was engulfed by scalding fire, was shattered. Jiang Chen¡¯s palm seemed like a divine weapon, and it passed by the sword¡¯s sharp end and its hilt, before it reached Li Rendao¡¯s body. ¡°Why it¡¯s like this...¡± Before Li Rendao finished his speech, his whole body exploded, showering the scene in blood. The lightning¡¯s might then evaporated his blood, and nothing was left of him in the world. ¡°You are really weak!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and wore an annoyed expression. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen looked at Guba, and curled up the corners of his mouth, while his ck eyes shone with a cold glint. ¡°If you don¡¯t attack, you won¡¯t have any chance,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, he stretched out his hand toward the Heavenly Fault Sword. Guba and the others still hadn¡¯te back to their senses, but their instinct was informing them that they were facing grave danger and was asking them to run away. However, it was a pity that weakness and ignorance weren¡¯t the most fatal weak point, it was arrogance. ¡°Kill him!¡± Guba revealed his pride and arrogance as a Silver Wing Man. He was a Fifth Pce Star Venerable, and he led the other four fighters from his n and wanted to kill such a powerful enemy. Wing Men¡¯s strong point was their speed, and their metal-like wings were sharper than any divine weapons while they were flying at a high speed. Unlike ordinary Wing Men, the Silver Wing Men¡¯s wings seemed like they were made of steel even when they weren¡¯t in their offensive form. As they attacked with all their might, their wing¡¯s silver feathers shone brightly, and a tearing sound echoed from their edges. Two silver rays of light flew toward Jiang Chen and wanted to tear him apart. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about them and instantly unsheathed his sword. It shone like a rising bright sun and a sonorous cry reverberated in thend. In the next few seconds, five metallic collision sounds echoed. Jiang Chen still stood in his former ce, and he wielded the sword with a single hand and blocked the attacks of all Silver Wing Men. ¡°Hateful!¡± Guba flew high in the sky, and examined Jiang Chen with his eyes once again. ¡°You are obviously just at the first Constetion Pce. So, how can you achieve this?¡± He didn¡¯t understand where the issuey. It was usually just Alien n¡¯s members who could defeat people with a higher cultivation level. Since when did humans also possess such an ability?¡± ¡°Would you ughter everyone in the city? Why do you stop now? Is it because you still don¡¯t understand what ughter is? Let me teach it to you.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, his eyes locked into the four Silver Wing Men. ¡°Divine Lightning Transforms into a Sword!¡± Jiang Chen threw the Heavenly Fault Sword into the sky, and it turned into a lightning pool and countless bolts of lightning fell from it. ¡°Let¡¯s run quickly!¡± Guba was surprised, and he quickly warned his n¡¯s other fighters. The Silver Wing Men¡¯s terrifying speed was revealed as they fled away, and they turned into flowing rays of light as they fled. Rumble! However, once Heavenly Lightning was released, it wouldn¡¯t matter how far away they fled, it would still strike them as before, and they were all torn to shreds and killed. At this moment, the whole Nine Heavens Realm descended into silence, and everyone finally understood why Jiang Chen said that those people were just insignificant worms. Since he had started attacking until now, he hadn¡¯t spent the slightest efforts, yet he still killed five out of the eight Star Venerables, and only three were left. Guba¡¯s expression became twisted. He was infuriated! The faces of the Heavenly Fire School¡¯s two supreme elders were as pale as paper, and they were both frightened. ¡°Is this person...the head of Dragon Rise List?¡± Qi Tian, who was in the Sacred Institute, who had imed that he could defeat Jiang Chen with ten de moves couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. After Qi Tian got his answer, he almost copsed, and he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Does this mean that I don¡¯t have any hope for achieving it in my whole life?¡± The people around him answered him with their gazes. In the sky, Jiang Chen looked at Guba and spoke mockingly, ¡°You are wearing the same obstinate look as before. Should I say that Silver Wing Men like you are stupid or foolish?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Guba asked. ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s Master.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and pulled out the Red Cloud Sword with his left hand. He wanted to kill them! ¡°The Wind and Fire Swords Realm!¡± This time, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use lightning power, but his fused two Lore Martial Realms. ¡°The Winged God¡¯s Radiance Is Fleeting!¡± Guba used his Original Method, and many strange symbols appeared on the wings on his back, and they appeared even on his bones. His whole body seemed illusory, and was flickering unceasingly. ¡°You will pay a grave price for your actions,¡± Guba said. ¡°Awful! He wants to run away!¡± The Heavenly Fire School¡¯s two people came back to their senses, and they all started fleeing with their whole might so that they wouldn¡¯t be killed. ¡°Do you think you can run away?¡± Jiang Chen curled his mouth, and his sword¡¯s aura changed once again, and wind and mes started rising from it. ¡°Wind and Fire Sword Wheel!¡± His sword wheel flew forward quickly, while Guba whose face was filled with fright started teleporting away. However, the sword wheel still managed to reach him at such a moment, and it forcefully pulled him back and tore him to shreds. While at the same time, Jiang Chen went to obstruct the fleeing supreme elders. ¡°You just came here a short while ago, yet you already want to leave?¡± Jiang Chen said. The supreme elders were so scared that their knees went soft, and they begged him unceasingly. ¡°Do you want me to let you off? Let¡¯s ask this city¡¯s citizens,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen¡¯s words had achieved what Guba had done a while ago, and the Sacred City descended into silence for just a moment, before impassioned shouts echoed from it. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t care about us at all, and they wanted to ughter everyone in the city just to give vent to their anger. They should be killed!¡± ¡°If we had known that the Supreme Venerable, Jiang Chen, was this amazing, we wouldn¡¯t have been frightened.¡± The will of the people was always like this, and one couldn¡¯t really say whether this was wrong or right. But they were still more excited and impassioned than before because a while ago their lives were endangered. The supreme elders became ashen-faced. They had really ended uping over just to throw away their lives. Chapter 935 - The Sacred Lord’s Clone

Chapter 935: The Sacred Lord¡¯s Clone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the elders felt utter despair, the wind started surging in the sky of Sacred City, and a vortex quickly formed there. A terrifying aura was emanating from the vortex, and the people below all felt like they were going to suffocate¡ªeven Jiang Chen! ¡°The Sacred Lord! It¡¯s the Sacred Lord!¡± The Heavenly Fire School¡¯s supreme elders sighted a glimmer of hope, and their faces became filled with delight. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± However, they had forgotten that Jiang Chen was still standing in front of them and his Sky-burning Evil me burned them into ashes. Meanwhile, the aura from the vortex was bing more powerful and a wave of stifling pressure surged out of it in all directions. It seemed as if it would engulf Jiang Chen. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen possessed a divine body and wasn¡¯t affected by it much. However, his expression turned grim because he wasn¡¯t sure that he could deal with what that pressure was portending. The Sacred Lord? He could be a Martial Saint. But why was a Martial Sainting into the Nine Heavens Realm? ¡°He can descend directly from the Seventh Realm and such a power alone is...¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dare to let his imagination run wild. ¡°You killed my subordinates in front of me!¡± The vortex disappeared, and a middle-aged man appeared out of thin air. At first nce, nothing seemed outstanding about him¡ªhe seemed like an ordinary old man. However, if one observed him carefully, it was possible to notice that this person had fused faintly with the Great Doctrine. The people in Sacred City who had been cheering all shut up, because they realized that a powerful enemy had just shown himself. Jiang Chen flew to a high altitude so that the fight wouldn¡¯t harm the people in Sacred City. As Jiang Chen got closer to the Sacred Lord, he managed to clearly see his appearance. He had a broad face, average facial features, and a long beard. When Jiang Chen activated his Heavenly Eye, his nervous heart finally calmed down. This wasn¡¯t the Sacred Lord¡¯s true body, but only his clone, and it didn¡¯t possess even one-tenth of the true body¡¯s power. ¡°You are quite special, but you still shouldn¡¯t have be my enemy,¡± the Sacred Lord spoke in a calm manner. ¡°It was your group who have bullied people too much,¡± Jiang Chen spoke unyieldingly. The Sacred Lord was surprised by this, and he examined him closely. He said, ¡°All realms are epting Alien ns. So why should your Nine Heavens Realm be an exception to this?¡± ¡°Are the other nes and realms also tolerating the Alien ns¡¯ members¡¯ atrocious actions?¡± Jiang Chen questioned him. ¡°It is only because your Nine Heavens Realm doesn¡¯t have enough power to deter them. The Alien ns who came here are among the weakest,¡± the Sacred Lord spoke boldly and confidently. ¡°Do you need me to ughter more Alien ns¡¯ members?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You are quite powerful, but you are just a single person, and you can¡¯t form a great faction. I won¡¯t need to pay a grave price to kill you.¡± The Sacred Lord sped his hands behind his back and spoke proudly, ¡°Today, you will die, and the strongest in the Nine Heavens Realm will be only Celestial Venerables.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by hisst words because he didn¡¯t expect that the Sacred Lord had such a good understanding of the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°You are just at the First Constetion Pce and the beginning of your path. There are still Martial Emperors and Martial Saints above you. Yet it seems as if you are very confident,¡± the Sacred Lord said. ¡°You will kill me in any case. So why can¡¯t I act confidently and boldly?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a smile. ¡°Interesting. If it wasn¡¯t for your stupid actions, I would have even considered taking you as a disciple.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t the right kind of person for me to honor,¡± Jiang Chen said earnestly. Upon hearing this, the proud Sacred Lord was infuriated. He squinted his eyes beneath thick brows, while his whole body seemed like a sword that was dying to leave its sheath. All of a sudden, the Sacred Lord attacked. He didn¡¯t cause any world-shaking scene and just charged at Jiang Chen at an inconceivable speed, thrusting his palm at him. His palm strike didn¡¯t seem powerful and was actually quite slow. All of Jiang Chen¡¯s body hair stood on end. Even though the palm strike seemed ridiculous, it still possessed a great explosive power, and the palm¡¯s energy formed a stream of air between them that restrained Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen could only face it head-on and he thrust his fist at him. ¡°Reincarnation Punch!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s fist struck his opponent¡¯s palm. But then, a mocking look appeared on the Sacred Lord¡¯s face, and he continued thrusting his hand forward. An overwhelming power battered Jiang Chen¡¯s arm, and it instantly dislocated his bones and injured his muscles. His whole body lost its bnce, and he rolled around in the air. ¡°Well?¡± An odd look appeared on the Sacred Lord¡¯s face because his palm strike unexpectedly didn¡¯t manage to shatter Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Is it because my clone crossed the Seven Realms on the way?¡± The Sacred Lord muttered to himself, before he used his strange movement technique and followed Jiang Chen, who still hadn¡¯t regained control over his body. The Sacred Lord thrust both hands calmly. The first palm strike sent Jiang Chen flying for several hundred feet and the second palm strike followed the first one closely, using the same move as before. ¡°How terrifying is the outside world?¡± Everyone in the Nine Heavens Realm was dumbfounded upon witnessing that Jiang Chen, who had been like a deity a moment ago, was being turned into a punching bag. At first, they had assumed that Jiang Chen was just putting on an act because the Sacred Lord¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t seem extraordinary, and the fight urred in the sky. However, after the third palm strike, Jiang Chen fell from the sky, crushing a mountain peak. Even though they were observing the fight from a screen, they could clearly detect that the earth had quaked and the whole mountain had shaken at this moment. ¡°You are just attempting the impossible and inviting disaster upon yourself.¡± The Sacred Lord pulled back his hand and tidied up his clothes calmly. Such a match couldn¡¯t be considered a real fight to him. ¡°Is this the final oue?¡± Many people couldn¡¯t ept this, and Sacred City descended into silence once again. However, at that moment, Jiang Chen flew out from among the storm of dust raised by the toppled mountain peak. ¡°Does a Sacred Lord possess only such power?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°What?!¡± rm appeared on the face of the Sacred Lord upon witnessing Jiang Chen, who still appeared to be in a good state. ¡°It seems as if an issue had really urred with this clone,¡± the Sacred Lord muttered to himself. He obviously didn¡¯t believe that the reason behind all this was simply that Jiang Chen was powerful. However, it didn¡¯t matter because Jiang Chen would shortly prove it to him. Jiang Chen started using the Five Thunders Authentic Method, and lightning power surged out. Then the Sky-burning Evil me erupted. Jiang Chen had also thrust both swords forward and used the Wind and Fire Sword Wheels. ¡°Well?!¡± An odd look appeared on the Sacred Lord¡¯s face, and he muttered, ¡°You are obviously a First Constetion Pce expert. But who really cares about this?¡± The Sacred Lord raised his hands high and pointed his palms at the sky, before he stretched them in different directions. His left hand was holding a bright moon, while his right hand was holding a scorching sun. ¡°The Radiance of Moon and Sun!¡± The Sacred Lord used a martial technique and fulfilled the wishes of the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people. They were all satisfied by the earth-shattering power they had just witnessed. When the Sacred Lord thrust his palms, the whole sky darkened, while his sun and moon emitted radiances of different colors. As a rumbling sound echoed forth, the Sacred Lord¡¯s two palms collided against the swords wheel, and their radiant energy shock waves illuminated the sky once again. Jiang Chen was sent flying away, while the Sacred Lord drew back by a dozen meters, and his face became slightly pale. ¡°It is finally ended!¡± After the Sacred Lord witnessed Jiang Chen falling in the air, he started recuperating. However, surprise and rm appeared on his face in the next second because Jiang Chen exerted his power and stood once again. The injuries on Jiang Chen¡¯s body were healing at a quick speed and even his flesh was growing back once again. ¡°What kind of body is this?¡± The Sacred Lord was stunned. ¡°Azure Demon, ck Dragon.¡± Jiang Chen opened the eight groups of spiritual beings scripture. If he depended upon his power alone, he would need to waste arge amount of time to kill the Sacred Lord, and since all the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people were now watching this fight, he must put a quick end to it. The spiritual group and the draconic group appeared behind Jiang Chen and were building up power while waiting. ¡°Ksana Sword Method, the Fourth Move!¡± Jiang Chen said, and, just after he spoke, his sword attack came to an end. The Sacred Lord lowered his head and looked at the scars left on his body by the sword, while the energy inside his body started flickering. Roar! Before the Sacred Lord had managed to react, the ck Dragon and Azure Demon charged at him with their full power, while Jiang Chen used the Sky-burning Evil me and shot it at his back. ¡°You! Do you want to refine me? You are really daring!¡± Chapter 936 - Nine Realms Lord

Chapter 936: Nine Realms Lord

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Most experts would hesitate in describing the differences between clones and incarnations. A clone would possess just a small part of the true body¡¯s power. As for how much it was? It depended upon how profound was one¡¯s cultivation method. One¡¯s true body wouldn¡¯t immediately learn of what the clones had gone through, and it was only in specific circumstances that it was possible to learn of what they had gone through. An incarnation¡¯s status was vastly higher than a clone, and it didn¡¯t just possess great fighting prowess, its mind was also linked with its owner. In other words, regardless of how many incarnations one had, they still all had the same soul and mind. This was why if Jiang Chen refined the clone, the Sacred Lord wouldn¡¯t probably learn about it. The clone was just formed by energy, and such energy came from a Martial Saint was on a par with an Immortal Elixir. ¡°You are just a trifling ant at the First Constetion Pce. So don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It¡¯s impossible for you to refine me.¡± The Sacred Lord couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep with his usual refined look, and he shouted while wearing a hideous expression. ¡°Is it? That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and started weaving hand signs. Pain appeared on the face of the Sacred Lord who was engulfed by the evil mes and he shouted loudly, ¡°An Alien me? This is unexpectedly an Alien me. Who are you?¡± ¡°Is such a question important?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply further and just started reading silently the Divine Fire Scripture. The evil mes started changing unceasingly and the mes¡¯ might was bing greater. The Sacred Lord¡¯s body started disintegrating before fusing together once again and it turned into pure, white energy. The Divine Fire Scripture had fouryers: the sparkyer, the genuine fireyer, the heavenly fireyer, and the divine fireyer. Jiang Chen had first studied the sparkyer and mastered the technique A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire. This was an offensive technique that possessed great destructive power. After Jiang Chen was reborn among mes, his Fire Lore level rose drastically because his body¡¯s Genuine Blood was affected by the Fire God Descent¡¯s state, and it let his Sky-burning Evil me be stronger than before by much. The genuine fireyer didn¡¯t have any offensive techniques, but it could still help him refine his enemies and its function wasn¡¯t limited to such a matter alone. After Jiang Chen had refined the Sacred Lord into pure energy, he waved his hand, pulled that energy toward him, and swallowed it in a single mouthful. This was all thanks to thisyer¡¯s power. After a short while, a roar echoed from within his body, and his whole body shone brightly. The Azure Demon and the ck Dragon were really scared by Jiang Chen¡¯s violent actions. ¡°I never witnessed such a cultivation. A divine body is really unique and outstanding,¡± the Azure Demon sighed and said. Even after a divine body had grownpletely, it would need arge amount of spiritual energy and resources, or else it wouldn¡¯t disy its true power. Its strong point was revealed in the Star Venerable through the Four Q. Using a water jar as aparative figure, other people would need to just fill one, two, or at most three water jars, while Jiang Chen had four jars, which was why he would need more water than others. However, the Four Qi¡¯s cultivation method was more crucial and Jiang Chen had devoured the Sacred Lord¡¯s clone just to prepare more energy for his Four Qi. Besides helping his divine body grow stronger, it wouldn¡¯t be of any help to him now because his realm level couldn¡¯t get higher. After Jiang Chen finished his business there, hended outside of Sacred City. ¡°Did you witness that? If we don¡¯t possess enough power, our Nine Heavens Realm will be at the mercy of others, and the tragedy that urred in the Fire Field may befall anyone of you at any time. I don¡¯t want to stand against everyone, but those Alien ns had obviouslye here to seek help, yet still acted arrogantly and were conceited. I will surely not allow them to bully and insult the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people as they want.¡± Jiang Chen stated his opinion in front of everyone in Sacred City and in the Nine Heavens Realm. As long as their interests weren¡¯t in conflict with Jiang Chen, they would all be moved and convinced by him. Who was really willing to let himself be enved, and let his daughters and wife be insulted by Alien n members? How could they allow the homeless Alien ns to act like they were thisnd¡¯s owners and rulers after they had juste over? ¡°However, there are obviously somends¡¯ great factions who have gotten many benefits from the Alien ns, like the Seventh Realm¡¯s experts who appeared today. They have sacrificed their majorities¡¯ interests to satisfy their selfish desires.¡± ¡°If I visit all of you and start exterminating you one by one, you wouldn¡¯t be willing to submit and ept this. So just listen well to me. I will go to the Ninefold Pce and be the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Lord,¡± Jiang Chen said. He wasn¡¯t speaking with humans alone, he was also speaking with the Alien n members. The Sacred Institute had limited influence, and it wasn¡¯t as if everyone obeyed its call. But a Realm Lord was a different matter because he represented this world, and none would dare to oppose him. Is our situation so grave that we need a Realm Lord? The people thought to themselves. It was unknown whether this was just a coincidence, but Realm Lords would usually appear only when the world was in danger. When troubled times started and the world descended into chaos, there would be a need for someone to raise a g, summon everyone, and unite all warriors. The Alien ns had already arrived, and the Human n must be united and shouldn¡¯t be left like scattered sand as before. However, the issue stilly in whether Jiang Chen could achieve it or not. The Ninefold Pce wasn¡¯t a ce just anyone could go through. However, it seemed from Jiang Chen¡¯s performance this day that he had a great chance for passing its trial sessfully. Many people were looking forward to it, while there were also some who didn¡¯t hope for Jiang Chen to seed. Jiang Chennded in Sacred City and went to find Han Siming and Gao Tian¡¯ai who were still waiting for him. ¡°Cousin, isn¡¯t the speed of your power growth ridiculous?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said excitedly. ¡°The Sacred Institute didn¡¯t make a mistake when it allowed you to leave. As long as you are given enough time, your power will always quickly rise.¡± Han Siming said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Murong family and the Dragon Rebel Army were already exterminated by your father, or else they would get to see your current power.¡± However, it was obvious that the sooner this affair was settled, the sooner would the Dragon Field recover its peace. If they had really waited for Jiang Chen to take care of it, many people in the Dragon Field would have suffered greatly. Such actions would have been really ridiculous! After Jiang Chen had exposed his power, he would surely be the center of attention no matter where he went. Many people had already started calling Jiang Chen a supreme venerable, and it expressed their reverence and respect for him. Qi Ping had arrived with a group of people and they stood before Jiang Chen. ¡°Qi Tian, this is my cousin. Will you try defeating him with ten de moves?¡± Gao Tian¡¯ai said with a smile. Qi Tian¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. The current Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t need to use more than a single finger to kill him. ¡°Master! Please take me as a disciple!¡± Qi Ping¡¯s actions stunned everyone. He had knelt to Jiang Chen! Everyone was astounded by it, but, after they came to their senses, they realized that it wasn¡¯t strange at all. Even though Jiang Chen was young, he was still the strongest expert in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to teach you. You can depend upon yourself.¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t take any disciples because he still had a long road to walk. After this, Jiang Chen went to the Hero Pce and met Nan Gong. He inquired in detail about the Ninefold Pce¡¯s matters. The Azure Demon next to them joined the conversation. ¡°There is a river in the Milky Realm¡ªthe Milky River. As long as one can swim to its other shore, he will be the Milky Realm¡¯s Lord. However, many people have obviously been buried in the riverbed. Jiang Chen, you should give it a try because, if you can be the Nine Realms Lord, you will have achieved a great feat, which has never been done by anyone in the past.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that you can only take your own Realm¡¯s trial?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°No, that isn¡¯t right. It is only that people born in higher realms could not pass the trial of a lower realm. The people of lower realms can pass the trials of higher realms,¡± the Azure Demon said. The ck Dragon who was always taciturn also spoke, ¡°However, it¡¯s difficult for the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people to be even their own realm¡¯s lord, let alone be the Nine Realms Lord.¡± ¡°He, he, I felt like it is possible for Jiang Chen to achieve it,¡± the Azure Demon said. He was really looking forward to it! The Azure Demon had apanied Jiang Chen throughout his whole path, and, every time he woke up from his sleep, he would discover that Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation level had risen greatly. He was certain that Jiang Chen¡¯s body was full of untapped potential which hadn¡¯t yet been revealed. ¡°The Nine Realms¡¯ Lord? Just wait for it,¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. Since he had been reborn after his transformation into a demon, his mind and temperament had changed. Or it could be said more precisely that he had just be more resolute and steady and wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all to kill anyone. He wouldn¡¯t spare anyone who should die. He had also realized that it was always one¡¯s fists and power that were the greatest truth, rather arguments and eloquence. Chapter 937 - Entering the Ninefold Palace

Chapter 937: Entering the Ninefold Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ninefold Pce¡¯s location wasn¡¯t a secret, and most even slightlypetent people knew of it. However, even knowing it wouldn¡¯t be of any help to them. Thest time anyone entered the Ninefold Pce was several hundred years ago. Even though there were people who had be Star Venerables in the recent past, nothing in the outside world was more marvelous than a Realm Lord¡¯s status. A Realm Lord¡¯s status wasn¡¯t important unless there was a cmity. The Realm Lord¡¯s authority was limited in peaceful times and only became great when it was really needed. Jiang Chen rushed toward the Ninefold Pce alone. It was situated on a lofty mountaintop among a group of several mountains. There were countless ferocious beasts living in these mountains. People rarely passed through this countryside and it had a primitive and archaic air. When Jiang Chen got close to the Ninefold Pce, he detected something in the distance and he squinted his eyes to see what it was. ¡°They are really daring!¡± There was unexpectedly a killing formation set on a lofty mountain, and it was obviously prepared for him. With the power of the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s fields, it would be impossible for them to set a formation of such a level, and it was obvious that it was done by the Alien ns. Jiang Chen posed a great threat to the Alien ns¡¯ interests, and they couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Jiang Chen did not hesitate andnded on the mountain. He fell into the trap just like the people who had set the formation hoped. The scenery before his eyes changed, and the mountains turned into a desert with a zing sun atop his head. They unexpectedly used illusions. They have really used great techniques. Jiang Chen thought to himself. Meanwhile, many people appeared around him at the same time, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t discern their appearances because of the illusion. There were at least ten Star Venerables among them, and the most powerful one was at the Fourth Constetion Pce. Jiang Chen activated his Heavenly Eye and took a look at their appearances. All the Star Venerables were members of the Alien ns. Moreover, Jiang Chen was surprised to discover that even humans were participating. There were three Celestial Venerables, who would be considered a rare force in the Nine Heavens Realm. ¡°You will start yourst struggle and fight, won¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You are on the verge of death, yet you are still putting on an act.¡± When the enemies noticed that fear didn¡¯t appear on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, they were all infuriated. ¡°Jiang Chen, you have gone against the Natural Law and vited it. All ns hade over to help your Human n contend against disaster.¡± ¡°You have implicated and harmed the whole Nine Heavens Realm.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen spoke disdainfully, ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone here besides us. So, why do you still need to make such a pompous speech?¡± ¡°Humph! He¡¯s really an arrogant and conceited human.¡± ¡°Did you really assume that you represent the will of the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t ept the Alien ns, you can just leave the Nine Heavens Realm along with your family and see who will ept you.¡± The people speaking were from both the Human and Alien ns, but they all expressed the same opinion. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I would exterminate all Alien ns. It is the Alien ns who are arrogant and haughty. I want just to bring this ce into order,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Pah! A trifling human wants to set rules for great beings like us. It is reallyughable!¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said, ¡°This is where the issue lies. The Alien ns had asked for help, yet they still assumed that they were great masters.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he pulled out the Red Cloud Sword and swept all his enemies with his gaze. ¡°Like what you have already witnessed, I will prove with your deaths the great power of the Human n.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you are now in the Four Divisions Extreme Formation, and you will surely die.¡± ¡°Die!¡± As theircent mockery echoed out, everyone attacked and borrowed the formation¡¯s power to attack with. Moreover, when they just begun, the formation changed once again, trying to confuse Jiang Chen. ¡°Blood Crow n, Iron Bone n, Night God n, Deste Blood n,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words made the enemies¡¯ attack copse on its own. It was as if they had heard a devil¡¯s voice. ¡°How did he manage to know this?¡± The Alien n members became restless. They had used the formation¡¯s power to hide their appearances, yet Jiang Chen had still seen through it. Did this mean that the formation couldn¡¯t trap him? ¡°The Four Divisions Formation set by you has many ws.¡± It was really like what they had imagined. Powerful mes erupted out of Jiang Chen¡¯s Red Cloud Sword and split in three and fell on three spots of the formation. The formation¡¯s illusion started disappearing quickly like a piece of burning paper. The world before their eyes went back to its former state, and a lofty mountain appeared before them. The appearance of every member of the Alien, Human, and Spirit ns could be seen clearly. ¡°It¡¯s awful! Let¡¯s run away quickly!¡± After the Alien ns lost the formation¡¯s help, they didn¡¯t have the gall to fight Jiang Chen who had managed to defeat the Sacred Lord, and they all ran away. ¡°I was just fretting because I didn¡¯t really have any valid excuse for purging you, yet you havee at me by yourselves. It¡¯s really funny!¡± Jiang Chen threw out his Heavenly Fault Sword, and myriad bolts of lightning shot out of it and attacked all the people. The weaklings among them were directly turned to dust by it, while the ten Star Venerables manage to resist it. However, Jiang Chen used his Red Cloud Sword once again, and his evil mes devoured them all. As they faced the might of the True Fire Layer, their bodies were quickly burned to ashes, and their power was refined by it and turned into pure energy of varied colors. ¡°Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t n to...¡± The Azure Demon spoke in surprise. The Sacred Lord¡¯s clone was different than a true living organism, and couldn¡¯t be considered a human. This was why the Azure Demon could ept the fact that Jiang Chen had refined him. However, fleshy bodies were a different matter, and it was really against secr morals. ¡°The Divine Fire Scripture is really profound and marvelous. It can refine all myriad matters.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about this at all because those energies were all pure, and they came from the Constetion Pces of the Alien n members. Jiang Chen opened his mouth and absorbed thempletely. ¡°Even though my divine body broke the curse, but making progress is still difficult and arduous. So how can I let go of such pure energy and waste it?¡± Upon noticing that the Azure Demon was stunned by his actions, Jiang Chen spoke. ¡°Even though it¡¯s like this, if you continue this for a long time, you will have a Heart Demon...¡± As the Azure Demon spoke, he recalled thest time that Jiang Chen had be a demon. He had a firm will which wouldn¡¯t waver easily. ¡°I may be a demon once again only if I¡¯m not powerful enough, and it¡¯s only great experts who can prevent all tragedies from happening,¡± Jiang Chen said. Just after this, Jiang Chen walked toward the Ninefold Pce. As for the enemies¡¯ corpses? They were all turned into ashes by the Heavenly Lightning and evil mes, and he was spared the trouble of disposing of them and cleaning this ce. The Ninefold Pce was situated at the peak of the mountain and its gate was in a stone wall. Jiang Chen tried to use his Heavenly Eye to see the Ninefold Pce¡¯s whole appearance, but he discovered that this mountain wasn¡¯t simple and wasn¡¯t something he could fiddle with rashly. As Jiang Chen stood before the gate, he noticed that the gate¡¯s red color had already faded and the yellow copper had started rusting. It was hard to believe that this was the Ninefold Pce which would give birth to a Realm Lord. As Jiang Chen exerted his power slightly, the gate was pushed open and a gust of wind blew on his face. ¡°Is it really here?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. The Ninefold Pce waspletely different than how he had imagined it. It was too mediocre and ordinary-looking! However, he quickly recalled the wave of pressure emanating from this mountain, and he became aware that he hadn¡¯te to the wrong ce. He strode forward and went inside. After a short while, the Ninefold Pce revealed its unusual traits. Its iron gate closed by itself after he entered, and, regardless of how he exerted his power, he couldn¡¯t open it. Such a matter made Jiang Chen look forward to the start of the Ninefold Pce¡¯s trial. If he could quickly and easily be a Realm Lord, it would be too boring. I won¡¯t end up inviting bad luck by such an inauspicious remark, will I? Jiang Chen thought to himself, as he depended upon the evil mes to illuminate the surroundings. He continued proceeding forward. Even though it was called a pce, it was more like a mountain. Its inside was excavated and quite expansive, but he couldn¡¯t use his Heavenly Eye and Holy Awareness here. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly reached the end of the road and had to turn a corner. But just as he was about to go on, he heard the sound of footsteps. Chapter 938 - Formation Field

Chapter 938: Formation Field

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At first, Jiang Chen assumed that there were other people in the Ninefold Pce who wanted to be the Realm Lord before him. However, this was obviously imusible, so Jiang Chen just held the Heavenly Fault Sword and walked carefully. When he turned the corner, a person pounced at him and his ironlike fists were thrust at him. Jiang Chen was already on guard, and he managed to easily dodge and take a clear look at the person who had attacked him. ¡°Xihai Longquan?¡± When Jiang Chen had had a clear look at his appearance, he was quite surprised. This was a person who had died around 100 years ago and was one of the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s most outstanding and renowned people. Before Jiang Chen hade here, he had asked Nan Gong about who had entered the Ninefold Pce, and he had also seen their pictures and read about their pasts in order to know them well. Every era had its leading person, and Xihai Longquan was one of the most renowned and impressive men of his time. No one in the whole world could rival his iron fists. Moreover, he had been the youngest Star Venerable then and he reached such a realm when he was in his forties. At that time, this was an outstanding feat! However, it was a pity that he was too fond of fame, and he entered the Ninefold Pce because he wanted to be more famous and he never appeared again. Jiang Chen was surprised to see a person, who should have been dead, appearing before him. However, when he observed him carefully, he noticed that it was just his body which was left behind, and he had turned into a walking corpse. His eyes were flickering with red light and his face was pale. His whole body was utterly pale, while his clothes were tattered, and he seemed like a beggar. But despite all of this, his movements were bold and tyrannical. He didn¡¯t have any consciousness left, and he took Jiang Chen for an intruder. He attacked him viciously and all his punches were trying to take his life. Could it be that all the people who died in the Ninefold Pce will be a part of its trial? Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he would also end up like this, but he quickly shook his head and attacked with his sword. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sorry for affronting you.¡± Xihai Longquan was really outstanding, but everything had changed with the passage of time, and martial techniques were progressing ceaselessly. Jiang Chen managed to easily block his punches and subdue him. When Jiang Chen had just started wondering whether he should destroy the corpse, Xihai Longquan lowered his head, closed his eyes, and stopped moving. Did the Ninefold Pce already give birth to a Spirit? If that wasn¡¯t the case, it wouldn¡¯t ur this quickly, would it? Jiang Chen clearly knew that it was difficult to have Xihai Longquan stop in time because many variables were included in the fight, and, unless someone was watching from the sidelines, it would be difficult to judge when the fight hade to an end. Jiang Chen shouted several times into the void, but he didn¡¯t get any response. So Jiang Chen just continued proceeding forward and turned another corner. An iron gate appeared before him, and he managed to open it just by pushing. After Jiang Chen got inside, the iron gate closed by itself. This time, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother with even turning his head around, and he observed the scenery before him. It wasn¡¯t a long tunnel as before, and it was an extremely expansive room with an open view, and he could clearly see every corner, which was illuminated by the fire ignited by him shortly after entering this room. Jiang Chen could clearly see that there was a circr za here, and it was formed by stones of varied shapes and sizes. But they were arranged orderly and symmetrically. There was a giantpass hanging in the middle of the za. Jiang Chen was confused by such a sight and didn¡¯t understand the purpose behind this. However, when he stepped into the za, it seemed like something was activated, and the stones started transforming, while light emitted from the gaps between them. The hangingpass started revolving quickly, and after its reached a high speed, its revolving needle came to a stop. The za immediately turned into a sea of mes, which engulfed Jiang Chen. ¡°Those are Alien mes!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about them at first, but when he discerned that those were Alien mes able to refine everything, his expression changed drastically. Jiang Chen tried to summon the Sky-burning Evil me to defend against them. However, he found himself incapable of controlling it, and the evil me just hid in the deepest part of his body. Jiang Chen tried to leave the za, but it was obvious that it wouldn¡¯t end as he wished. What is this? Jiang Chen felt like the test would surely not kill him on purpose, and there were surely some rules at y here. So, he must keep his cool. Jiang Chen managed to quickly notice what was strange about this za. The whole za andpass formed an ancient formation. There was a shining bluestone not far from him, and he used his full speed to quickly go over to it and step on it. At that instant, the Alien mes disappeared, but before he could rejoice, the za¡¯s temperature started dropping sharply, and it quickly reached freezing point. Jiang Chen witnessed the stone wall being frozen by mysterious ice, and it started spreading toward the za. But it didn¡¯t really matter because he had already gotten experience in this, and he quickly looked for a shining stone. However, he didn¡¯t manage to find it. Jiang Chen suddenly had another idea and lowered his head and observed the shape of the stone beneath his feet, as well as the strange characters written on it, before he jumped onto a stone simr to it. The mysterious ice didn¡¯t stop spreading, but the stones in the za changed once again, and their transformation speed was bing quicker as time passed. The shining stone appeared after this, and, after Jiang Chen stood atop it, the mysterious ice stopped spreading. Sigh! Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Since this ce had released the Alien mes a moment ago, this mysterious ice was surely anything but simple, and since it could let him feel cold, it could surely kill anyone at one of the three Venerable Realms. They are trying to teach me knowledge about ancient formations. Jiang Chen finally realized what was happening. The light was a signal, and as he continued, the trial would only be more difficult. So, he must bear in mind its rules and patterns. It was fortunate that one of his strong points was that he had a highly retentive memory, and he had also good attainment in formations. He thought back to the two previous transformations and bore them in mind firmly. Thepass¡¯s needle revolved once again. The za didn¡¯t experience any obvious changes, but a tearing sound of a formless yet extremely sharp wind echoed out, and when it streaked near his body, it managed to leave a cut on him even though he possessed a divine body, and blood flowed out of the cut. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother with treating the wound. He started moving quickly among the stones, which were also moving ording to aplex pattern. As the trial proceeded further, the ancient formation¡¯s knowledge disyed before him would be broader and vaster. After an hour had passed, Jiang Chen¡¯s head had be drenched with sweat, and he was exhausted. After the trial came to an end, Jiang Cheny on the ground with his face filled with satisfaction. After he had gone through such a trial, his attainment in formations reached a whole new level. It wasn¡¯t a question of how much it rose, and what was important was the gate to another new field was opened before him. He didn¡¯t have just superficial knowledge of ancient formations like before, and he had mastered most of their principles. Ancient formations were more useful than modern formations by much, and Jiang Chen could now set a million miles ancient teleportation formation, as well as a killing formation which touched upon spatial power. Moreover, what was important was Jiang Chen knew that it could still be considered just a superficial knowledge. Did all Realm Lords need to learn such knowledge? Jiang Chen thought. He was looking forward to the next part of the Ninefold Pce. Jiang Chen quickly managed to find a stone gate on the other side, and after he opened it and went inside, a great pce constructed in an expansive room appeared before him. Jiang Chen managed to see here other people who had tried to pass the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s trials. There were three people here, and they were all stronger than Xihai Longquan by much. Jiang Chen needed to use both swords as well as Heavenly Lightning to dispose of them. As Jiang Chen continued forward, he ran into varied trials, and their difficulty was slowly bing higher. After Jiang Chen pushed open the eighth gate, he noticed that his body had already sustained heavy injuries. But, just as he thought of recuperating for a while, he discovered a shocking object. It was the Four Qi¡¯s cultivation method! This was obviously the object that he required the most now, and he really ended up getting timely help. Chapter 939 - Realm Lord Ring

Chapter 939: Realm Lord Ring

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen found the initial practicing approach on a pir. The pir started to sink when he had found it. This was one of the tests in the Ninefold Pce. If he could not understand the initial approach before the pirpletely sank, he would fail the test. Jiang Chen tried to concentrate. Exerting his talents, he was fully immersed in the initial approach. No wonder it can¡¯t be written down, Jiang Chen thought to himself. A writtennguage is used to express ideas. However, when the ideas to be expressed are too vast and too difficult to exin clearly, a writtennguage will be unable to reach its goal. Although many ancient scriptures were written down, those texts were actually not for reading, but for understanding. They were the same as the pattern on this pir before Jiang Chen. He certainly could read the scriptures collected by the Over Cloud Pce, but even though he read them, he could not understand them or memorize them. Getting back to the story, it was a pleasant surprise for Jiang Chen when he found it was the initial approach to Xuan Ming Qi, one of the Four Qi. He was extremely excited. Xuan Ming Qi was the most special among the Four Qi. Not many people could practice it. However, whoever practiced it could not be simple. Fifteen minutester, Jiang Chen¡¯s chest felt full of illumination. The energy in his body turned into Xuan Ming Qi and entered the First Constetion Pce. Thanks to the condensing of Xuan Ming Qi, his state was improving rapidly. In the end, all of the energy turned into Xuan Ming Qi. Jiang Chen did not leave any energy for the other three kinds of Qi. It was because the light of the First Constetion Pce was what Xuan Ming Qi needed. It was far less than enough. ¡°It is a bottomless pit that is impossible to fill.¡± Jiang Chen opened his eyes. The pir hadpletely sunk. It was not a problem for him, since he had memorized the initial approach. However, it was notplete. It was only a part of the whole scripture, not the same as theplete version. He put Xuan Ming Qi into use soon. He used it to cure his injuries. Together with his self-healing ability, the effect was great. Jiang Chen tried to cut himself on the arm, but before the knife madeplete contact with his skin, the cut had healed. ¡°This isn¡¯t the only use of Xuan Ming Qi.¡± A silvery voice suddenly rang out. It was neither the Azure Demon nor the ck dragon. Jiang Chen looked around, but he did not see any creature that could speak. ¡°I¡¯m omnipresent. You don¡¯t have to look around,¡± the voice came again. Jiang Chen was not surprised. He had experienced a lot, and he always had a strong feeling that there were living creatures in the Ninefold Pce. ¡°Are you the one controlling those dead people?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s the Ninefold Pce. You have to be the Realm Lord to liberate them. Or you¡¯ll be one of them.¡± ¡°You were already here when I came, weren¡¯t you? Why didn¡¯t you answer me earlier?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°Who knows how far you will go? If you were too weak, it would be a waste of my time to answer your questions. What if you didn¡¯t even survive the first challenge?¡± Jiang Chen really did not know how to answer him. He had never met such an arbitrary guy before. ¡°But now you¡¯re satisfied with my performance?¡± Jiang Chen asked, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re all right. The Ninefold Pce is looking for a Realm Lord. The qualifiers must have great wisdom, strong will, and unusual mentality. You¡¯ve passed all of the tests so far.¡± The voice sounded sincere. There was no sarcasm in his tone at all. He continued, ¡°In my opinion, you¡¯re almost the Realm Lord. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have shown up.¡± ¡°Tell me things I should know.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen learned that there was only thest test waiting for him. This test was simple. He did not have to do anything. ¡°This is the Realm Lord Ring. As long as it recognizes you, you¡¯ll be the Realm Lord. You don¡¯t have to do anything to it. Just put it on. If it fits you, then everything will be fine. But if it doesn¡¯t fit you, you will die.¡± Then Jiang Chen saw the Realm Lord Ring. His first impression was that it looked much better than the Divine Fire Ring. It was a medium size. Exquisite and elegant, it did not have any unnecessary decoration. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t fit me, I¡¯ll die? What do you mean? What¡¯s the standard to judge whether it fits me or not?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The standard is general. It¡¯s difficult to exin it clearly. A Realm Lord is the lord of a realm. We must choose a suitable person. That¡¯s beyond question. If it is an evil person or a person with bad intentions or a stupid and indecisive person, if for any reason the person isn¡¯t a good candidate, he¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have to die. Just drive him away from here,¡± Jiang Chen murmured. ¡°Then anyone could be the Realm Lord.¡± Despite Jiang Chen¡¯s low voice, the living creature of the Ninefold Pce still heard him and answered him. Jiang Chen hesitated. He did not like the situation. It was not his style to leave everything to fate and luck. ¡°Let me ask you one more thing. What if I give up?¡± Jiang Chen asked, since something had urred to him. ¡°You will die.¡± Jiang Chen thought that if the living creature speaking to him was right there before him, he would kill thetter with thunder. He had no choice at all, so he reached for the Realm Lord Ring. When his fingertips touched the Realm Lord Ring, the ring jumped onto his finger automatically and adjusted itself to the size of his finger. ¡°This is...?¡± Jiang Chen did not see any bad things happening. Everything was calm. ¡°I told you. With your performance, you will definitely be the Realm Lord. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have showed up.¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m already the Realm Lord?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°If you want to see a spectacr scene, you can go outside. Visions are happening all over the whole Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± That was something Jiang Chen already knew about. When a Realm Lord appeared, the whole nes World would know about it. ¡°Will I be benefited as the Realm Lord?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°The Ninefold Pce is only a pce deployed by the Sovereign after the split of the world. It¡¯s only a symbol. It doesn¡¯t really mean you¡¯re the chosen one. What do you want? All of those scriptures and formation knowledge are enough for you, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Well, it makes sense.¡± Jiang Chen did not intend to get any treasure in the first ce. He came here for the title of the Realm Lord so that things would be easier for him. ¡°What about you? Now that I¡¯m the Realm Lord, you don¡¯t have to stay here anymore, do you?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°As long as the Ninefold Pce is here, I¡¯ll be here. The Ninefold Pce will be closed after you take the Realm Lord Ring away. I¡¯ll get a good rest then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have a look at the outside world?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Any living creature with intelligence would not be satisfied with living like this. The Ninefold Pce was silent for a long time. The voice came when Jiang Chen thought he would not get an answer. ¡°Everything has its task. My task is to stay in the Ninefold Pce forever. Your task is to protect the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± This was the most serious thing the voice had said. It made one think. Jiang Chen nodded. Then he changed the topic. After asking about some things to note and liberating the seniors of the Realm of Nine Heavens that had been trapped here, he left the Ninefold Pce. He returned to the Sacred Institute with the Realm Lord Ring. When he arrived, he saw that the ce was full of strong humans from various fields. ¡°Realm Lord!¡± Those people greeted him as soon as he arrived. As the living creature of the Ninefold Pce had told him, the whole Realm of Nine Heavens had learned about his bing the Realm Lord. Jiang Chen could start to establish the order he wanted now. Chapter 940 - Martial Divinity Herb

Chapter 940: Martial Divinity Herb

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Over the next few days, the Sacred Institute became Jiang Chen¡¯s headquarters, from where he led the world as the Realm Lord. What he was going to do was to integrate resources, explore the potential of the Realm of Nine Heavens, and change the situation there with his talents. These things could not be done in one day. He had to resolve the problems one by one. All aliens that came to the Realm of Nine Heavens had to register at the Sacred Institute. Otherwise they would be killed without exception. It was natural that the aliens refused to ept such a rule at the beginning. They secretly asked stronger alien tribes for help. However, when Jiang Chen had shown enough fighting power, those Sacred Lords and aliens stopped meddling in their affairs, especially after Jiang Chen had be the Realm Lord. In this way, the folks of the Realm of Nine Heavens got their dignity back. They did not have to worry about being enved by the aliens anymore. All this was thanks to one person. ¡°If everything goes on this well, the Realm of Nine Heavens will surpass the Realm of Milky next year.¡± In the Sacred Institute, Nan Gong eximed happily, while flipping through Jiang Chen¡¯s ns to develop the Realm of Nine Heavens. As a Realm Lord, Jiang Chen was able to deploy the whole world. Although it was only the Realm of Nine Heavens, his elixirs, refining equipment, martial techniques, and so on would be of great use. He even refined a furnace of immortal elixirs with the resources of the Realm of Nine Heavens. It was a pity that the Realm of Nine Heavens did not have a second Star Venerable, because he did not need so many immortal elixirs. He took an immortal elixir. His entire body was emitting fire. It did not extinguish for three days and three nights. The elixir kept kicking in. He only managed to consume half of the elixir efficiently by condensing Xuan Ming Qi through the initial approach. However, the Xuan Ming Qi the First Constetion Pce needed had been enough! ¡°Immortal elixirs are used to break through to Martial Emperor. I¡¯m only in the First Constetion Pce. If I did not have the divine body, the situation would have been worse.¡± ¡°But I have immortal elixirs. As long as I find the initial approaches to the other three Qi, I¡¯ll get into the Second Constetion Pce. By then, my fighting power might be ten-odd times greater.¡± In this way, Jiang Chen was already thinking of leaving the Realm of Nine Heavens, since what needed to be done here had been done. His original n had been dyed for months due to the appearance of the aliens. Jiang Chen, used to leaving things to his subordinates, let the Sacred Institute handle everything. After bidding farewell to his family and friends, he came to the Realm of Milky. Ten dayster, the folks of the Realm of Milky were shocked to see waves tumbling in the sky. When they looked up, they felt like they were looking at the sea. The waves got more and more billowy. In the end, the sea became stormy. It was scary. After confirming it would not have any horrible consequences, the folks of the Realm of Milky started to talk about it. Soon, news came. It was because someone had swum across the Milky River and became the lord of the Realm of Milky. Everyone was struck dumb. Such a great event had happened in such a discreet way. No one was prepared for such a piece of news. And the lord of the Realm of Milky had not shown up yet. The folks had not heard anything about him. In the beginning, the folks thought they would hear news a few dayster. However, two weeks had passed, and there was still no news. ¡°That guy only wants to see how he will be benefited as the Realm Lord. He isn¡¯t interested in leading the Realm of Milky.¡± The nine great forces of the Realm of Milky felt relieved, but then they could not help but curse. ¡°Who is so wicked?! He got the Realm Lord Ring, but he doesn¡¯t want to show up!¡± Jiang Chen was indifferent. He left for the Realm of True Force. By then, he was wearing one more ring on a finger on his right hand. That was the only difference that was visible. ¡°The scriptures are the same. What a waste of my time,¡± Jiang Chenined. Fortunately, no one from the Realm of Milky heard him. Otherwise they would have been pissed. After traveling through a long channel, Jiang Chen arrived in the Realm of True Force. He was also very famous here. Instead of forgetting about any of the details, the memories of this ce remained vivid. His father had sacrificed all of his vitality to overturn the Sacred Martial Arts Institute. To cover his retreat, the soldiers of the Red me Battalion were killed by the siege of various forces. He buried Tang Zhengyi with his own hands. It¡¯s time to get even. Jiang Chen thought to himself. He came to the ind where his father was first. This was also where Fan Tianyin and he had pledged their love. Jiang Chennded in front of the cave that day to take another look at Fan Tianyin¡¯s writings. He was unwilling to erase it because he did not know whether he would see her again in the future. Darn it! Jiang Chen felt lucky he was not possessed by the devil at that moment. Otherwise he would have stared killing again. The beautiful handwriting was still there, but someone had drawn a cross on it with ament.. ¡°Unintelligible and self-absorbed.¡± This was written next to it in vigorous and bold handwriting. Jiang Chen flew into a rage. He was shocked. He went to the stone chamber where his father was in a hurry. When he saw that the chamber was empty, he involuntarily boiled with rage although he had thought he would not be affected by anything this easily. Who did that?! It could be the same person who crossed off Fan Tianyin¡¯s handwriting. The thing was this ind was insignificant. It was not close to any sailing route. He wondered how it had been discovered. Jiang Chen turned to his Eye of Heaven. He searched every corner of the ind. It was obvious someone had been living here. He could see this person¡¯s traces everywhere. However, the person was not here anymore. And Jiang Chen could not track the person¡¯s energy either. Eh? Fortunately, he did not give up. His Eye of Heaven found something. In the jungle of the ind, there was a ward deployed to hide things. He cracked the ward and found great amounts of herbs nted there. Martial Divinity Herb? Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth in hatred. This was not a healing herb. It was a poison. People would go insane after taking this herb. It was easy to get addicted to it, and it was very difficult to withdraw from it. It was called this name because practitioners would see things after taking it. They would think they had already be a Martial Divinity and were invincible in the world. Those who had tried the Martial Divinity Herb were obsessed with the vivid experience. They could not live without it. The Martial Divinity Herb had been very popr and had brought many disasters to the Nine Realms. In the end, several sovereigns from the Sacred Zone coborated to burn down all of the Martial Divinity Herbs and their seeds. Jiang Chen had read in books that those who did not have more Martial Divinity Herbs to take all died in pain. However, that was how the Nine Realms survived and revitalized. The Martial Divinity Herb had be history. It had disappeared from the Nine Realms. Nevertheless, now, all of a sudden, Jiang Chen was looking at so many Martial Divinity Herbs. It was a great shock to him. Aliens! Jiang Chen came to himself. The aliens had not onlye, but also brought many things that had disappeared from the Nine Realms. And the aliens would not be affected by the Martial Divinity Herb. They used to use the herb as weapons. Compared to the aliens that went to the Realm of Nine Heavens, the aliens here are cleverer and, as a result, more disgusting. But you really shouldn¡¯t have targeted my family. Jiang Chen¡¯s look was cold. He hoped his father was fine. Otherwise, he would not mind getting possessed by the devil again to start killing. Covering his mouth and nose, he burned all of the Martial Divinity Herbs down. He tried to stay far away from the smoke, because if he did not, he would be affected too. Jiang Chen did not leave immediately. The ward of the herbalnd had rms. The aliens lurking in the dark had known about Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival even before he started the fire. Air ships arrived at the ind before all of the herbs had burned down. Just as Jiang Chen expected, those on the air ships were all aliens. Angrier than Jiang Chen, they were going to search every corner of the ind. Chapter 941 - The Golden Eyes

Chapter 941: The Golden Eyes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio These aliens from the Ancient Race looked just the same as humans. The energy they emitted was different from humans¡¯ energy, but it could not be discerned by the naked eye. They were very aggressive. Looking at the burning herbs, they flew into a rage. They were going to search every corner of the ind to find the arsonist. Without trying very hard, they found Jiang Chen waiting for them on the beach. ¡°Human!¡± The aliens surrounded him immediately. They looked outraged. ¡°You set the fire?¡± The chieftain of the Ancient Race asked in a cold voice. These Ancients were all Venerables. It was a strong team from the Realm of True Force. ¡°It was me indeed.¡± Looking at the chieftain, Jiang Chen did not say an unnecessary word. ¡°Take him down!¡± The Ancient Race went mad. Theyunched an attack one by one. Their Original Methods, which were very different from martial techniques, were quite powerful and impressive. However, it was a pity that their rival was Jiang Chen. The Heavenly Fault Sword was drawn out of the sheath. The radiance of the sword rippled over, cracking all of the Original Methods. ¡°Stop!¡± The chieftain of the Ancient Race hurried to shout, since he had seen through Jiang Chen¡¯s state. The other Ancients stopped. Jiang Chen did not keep on attacking them. The beach went silent for a moment. ¡°Human, why do you want to be our enemy?¡± Although he knew Jiang Chen¡¯s state would allow him to kill them easily, the chieftain was still not paying him any respect. ¡°Your enemy? You mean like this?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. The Heavenly Fault Sword released thunder and lightning as vast as the Milky Way. All of the Ancients except the chieftain were killed instantly. ¡°You!¡± The chieftain turned pale. He turned around immediately to flee. However, Jiang Chen fluttered his sleeves and brought him back. ¡°Human, how dare you! Are you dering war on the Golden Eyes?¡± The chieftain shouted. ¡°The Golden Eyes?¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He noticed the chieftain had a vertical line in the middle of his brows.Then he recalled what he had read about the Golden Eyes. These Ancients had the third eye. They could see through mists and false appearances. As they got stronger and stronger, in the end their golden eyes would be able to see all of the naked truth. Jiang Chen also tumbled to the reason that his hiding formation had failed. Man proposes, God disposes. Jiang Chen had not taken the Ancient Race and the Aliens into considerations. Everything was clear by then. The Golden Eyes came here to cultivate the Martial Divinity Herb. Then they found Jiang Qingyu in the mountain. They took him away for some unknown reason. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s forbidden to grow Martial Divinity Herb in the Nine Realms? It¡¯s a severe crime that you are cultivating it here secretly. The real culprit calls the victim the culprit. What a great thing you did,¡± Jiang Chen said. Seeing that he already knew about the Martial Divinity Herb, the chieftain of the Golden Eyes started to sweat from anxiety. Gnashing his teeth, he asked directly, ¡°What do you want? Just spit it out.¡± ¡°How arrogant.¡± Jiang Chen said. Then he pierced the Heavenly Fault Sword through the chieftain¡¯s leg. At the same time, purple electric arcs were emitted from the de. The chieftain of the Golden Eyes instantly knew what an intense pain felt like. He was cursing while screaming. Jiang Chen did not respond. He kept on releasing electric arcs at his own pace. Soon, the chieftain was soaked with sweat, as if he had juste out of the sea. He was not as tough anymore. His lips trembling, he was begging for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy, not daring to curse anymore. Not until then did Jiang Chen ask about his father. The chieftain told him everything he wanted to know. It was true that Jiang Qingyu was taken away by the Golden Eyes, but the chieftain did not know why. ording to him, it was the royal family of the Golden Eyes who had taken Jiang Qingyu away. He was not in a position to ask any questions. Neither was he interested in the reason. ¡°Where is your king now?¡± The question suddenly woke the chieftain up. ncing at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°In the Sea Area in Twilight. It¡¯s a giant ship.¡± ¡°You told me all of this without any hesitation, because you want me to die, don¡¯t you? You think the Golden Eyes are strong and powerful?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wants to go.¡± Curling his lip, the chieftain was avoiding Jiang Chen¡¯s look. ¡°You¡¯d better pray for my father after your death. Otherwise, all the Golden Eyes will be eliminated.¡± Then Jiang Chen killed the chieftain even before thetter could beg for his mercy. He did not use the Sky-burning Evil me to absorb these Golden Eyes¡¯ energies. They were only Venerables. There were not many energies to absorb. The strongest fighting power in the Realm of True Force was Star Venerable. The Sacred Martial Arts Institute that father overturned was full of Star Venerable craps. But since the Ancient Race has appeared, the strongest fighting power isn¡¯t just Star Venerable anymore. Despite all of this, Jiang Chen flew toward the Sea Area in Twilight decisively. Aftering to the specific sailing route, Jiang Chen found it was bustling on the sea. Air ships kept flying over toward the same direction. That was also where Jiang Chen was heading, the Sea Area in Twilight. He knew from others¡¯ conversation that there was a ship named Golden Ship in the Sea Area in Twilight. It was a great attraction for fun. Anyone who had gone once would visit there again a second time. The ship was full of pretty women. There were all kinds of facilities for all kinds of fun. The whole world knew Golden Ship was being operated by the Ancient Race of aliens, but no one saw it as a problem. Compared with the Realm of Nine Heavens, the Realm of True Force showed more tolerance to the Ancient Race, because the Ancient Race here did not kill people randomly like the Wing Men did. They were behaving quite well after getting what they wanted. They weremunicating actively with the human race and doing business with them. Many humans in contact with the Ancient Race greatly benefited. As a result, in the Realm of True Force, the Ancient Race was quite popr. However, after finding the Martial Divinity Herb, Jiang Chen knew the Ancient Race despised and disdained humans to the core. They definitely would not be satisfied with the current situation in which humans and they were equal. They would try everything they could to enve the humans and to be the dominant force. Jiang Chen had nned to save people directly, but now he was kind of hesitating. In the end, he decided to change his n. He disguised himself and followed others to the Sea Area in Twilight. After seeing Golden Ship, he was almost sure it was the giant ship the chieftain had mentioned. Moving here and there on the sea, Golden Ship was like a moving ind. It was evenrger than the ship of the Ten Symbols Alliance that Jiang Chen had seen before. Hended on the ship. Then a pretty woman came up to him immediately and led him to a cabin. The woman was quite articte. She was chitchatting with Jiang Chen, but, in fact, she was trying to pry his secret out of him. Jiang Chen told her he was having adventures on the sea. He was here to see whether it was really as much fun as others had told him when he was ashore. ¡°My client, I¡¯m sure Golden Ship won¡¯t disappoint you. May I know what kind of things you are interested in?¡± the woman said. Jiang Chen was observing with the Eye of Heaven while walking. Walking on the ship, he experienced further how big the ship was. He did not even feel the fluctuation of the sea. It was as if he was still onnd. ¡°I¡¯m interested in everything that men are interested in,¡± Jiang Chen said. The woman looked back, throwing him a flirtatious nce. She smiled, as if she thought this client was quite interesting. ¡°In that case, let me make arrangements for you. I guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy yourself so much that you¡¯ll forget to go home,¡± the woman said. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. Chapter 942 - Young Master Tang

Chapter 942: Young Master Tang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Golden Eyes woman was being so nice to Jiang Chen because of his Celestial Venerable state. It was easy for a Star Venerable to hide his state. Jiang Chen was still very young. If he was found to be a Star Venerable, it would cause a big disturbance. Jiang Chen disguised himself for convenience. He would rather have disguised himself as an insignificant guy of the Reaching Heaven State. However, on Golden Ship, not just anyone could be guided by a pretty woman. Normally, the women here would lead the clients into a hall and then they would leave. Only important clients would get the treatment Jiang Chen was getting. On his way, Jiang Chen saw many people he recognized, including some big shots who had shown up in the Holy Martial Arts City. At the moment, they did not look like strong practitioners at all. They just looked like what they were¡ª some libertines looking for women. The Golden Eyes have understood all the humans¡¯ weaknesses. Suddenly, Jiang Chen found himself in a noisy hall. Numerous men and women in luxurious clothes were standing around the tables there. They looked extremely excited. Even youngdies from aristocratic families had lost their manners, shouting and yelling loudly. This was a casino, a grand one. The pirs in the hall were all made of rose gold and jade and carved into the form of dragons and phoenixes. Thevish gambling devices were either gold-ted or silver-ted. ¡°My client, this is our most popr entertainment facility. Anyone, regardless of state, cane here to entertain. Each gambling chip here costs 5 million upper-grade yuan stones. My client, how many do you want?¡± Jiang Chen knew this was a crucial moment. If he made a shabby impression on her, this woman would leave right away. ¡°I will take 1,000 for the moment,¡± Jiang Chen said in a casual way. The people around cast him a surprised look after hearing this. There were not many young people who were this rich in the Realm of True Force. At the same time, no one on the scene could recognize who he was. The woman beamed. She started to treat him more warmly. All of Jiang Chen¡¯s fortune had been kept by the Icy Spirit, but as the Realm Lords of the Realm of Milky and the Realm of Nine Heavens and thanks to the elixirs he had refined, he still had quite a big fortune with him. Soon, the woman brought him 1,000 gambling chips and led him into the casino. She told him her name was Xiang Lan. There were all kinds of ways to gamble in the casino. If ssified by yers, there were two ways. The first one was bets between clients. The second one was bets between clients and Golden Ship. Jiang Chen was observing everything while walking around. The woman was introducing the most popr games to him. There was another floor in the casino, from which one could overlook the hall and see every corner of it. An attractive woman was standing there, with her delicate hands on the rail. Someone came up to her and whispered something. ¡°Really?¡± The woman was surprised. She looked at Jiang Chen quickly. They have such a young Celestial Venerable in the Realm of True Force? He is so generous. Maybe he is from the Three Middle Realms? She talked to herself. Then she said, ¡°Keep an eye on him. Pay attention to everything he does.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± On the ground floor, Jiang Chen felt someone was staring at him, but since there were too many people in the casino, he could not tell who it was. When he passed by a table, a youngster cursed, suddenly got to his feet, and turned around. He collided with Jiang Chen. ¡°Who is this? Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± Jiang Chen did not turn a hair, but the young man was sent flying. He cursed due to the pain. Jiang Chen stopped walking and looked toward him. The youngster looked familiar to him. However, he was sure he had never seen this guy before. It took him a while to realize that this guy looked like someone he knew. It must be someone he knew well to give him such a feeling. It was true. That person was Tang Shiya. Although the youngster was a man, he and Tang Shiya looked very much alike. They must be rtives. ¡°Young Master Tang, are you all right?¡± The woman next to him called him by his family name in a caring tone. ¡°How were you leading the way?¡± Then the woman scolded Xiang Lan. At the same time, she threw Jiang Chen a quick nce, which could hardly be noticed, with her phoenix eyes. Xiang Lan hurried to say, ¡°Young Master Tang, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s my bad.¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. These two women were obviously y-acting. They were trying to calm this Young Master Tang down without offending Jiang Chen. ¡°Get away!¡± Young Master Tang pushed the two women away. Coming up to Jiang Chen in anger, he questioned him, ¡°I was asking you. Do you know how to walk?!¡± Pah. Jiang Chen pped him across his face without speaking. Young Master Tang was struck dumb, as if it was not him who had been pped. Then he involuntarily touched his cheek. When he realized it had been real, he flew into a rage. ¡°What....¡± Without giving him any time to speak, Jiang Chen pped him across the other side of his face. Everyone around stopped doing what they were doing and looked over. After seeing who had been pped, they cast Jiang Chen an odd look. ¡°My client!¡± Xiang Lan stood between them, trying to stop Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen did not listen to her. He kept walking ahead, pushing Young Master Tang to retreat. Hitting him on the head, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have eyes or I don¡¯t have eyes?¡± Young Master Tang stretched out his arm to protect himself. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s ping, he hurried to cover his face. ¡°You know who I am?!¡± Covering his cheeks with both hands, he shouted loudly. It was an amusing scene. Jiang Chen punched him in the stomach. When he moved his hands away from his face involuntarily, Jiang Chen pped him again. ¡°You don¡¯t have eyes or I don¡¯t have eyes?¡± He repeated the same question. His punch was neither too heavy nor too light. It would not disable his rival, but it did hurt. ¡°My client, please don¡¯t fight here!¡± At the same time, the soldiers of the Golden Eyes arrived in a hurry to subdue the riot. ¡°You know who my elder sister is?! Do you think yourself great just because you¡¯re a Celestial Venerable. My sister is very powerful in the Three Middle Realms. It would be a piece of cake for her to kill you!¡± Young Master Tang snarled in anger. ¡°Tang Shiya? An insignificant person in the Three Middle Realms, but you are talking about her as if she is extraordinary,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Naturally, the onlookers assumed he was from the Three Middle Realms too. Young Master Tang even stopped shouting for a while. ¡°My friend, I don¡¯t think you know the Three Middle Realms well.¡± ¡°The Three Middle Realms areposed of big and small destends, Ten Prefectures, Nine Territories, and the Realm of Spirits. Forces in higheryers of the hierarchy have a higher position.¡± ¡°Our youngdy has her stand in the Realm of Spirits. You can¡¯t look down on her like this!¡± By then someone from the Tangs had arrived, threatening him in a tentative manner. It turned out that Tang Shiya somehow had had a meteoric rise over the past year. As a result, the Tangs were also getting more and more powerful in the Realm of True Force. This Young Master Tang was called Tang Tianjun. He was Tang Shiya¡¯s cousin. Counting on his cousin¡¯s power, he was running amuck in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Realm of Spirits? How great.¡± However, this did not intimidate Jiang Chen either. He had mopped up the Realm of Spirits on his own. Tang Shiya only had a stand in the Realm of Spirits. How powerful could she be? The Tangs did not act on impulse since they knew nothing about Jiang Chen¡¯s background yet. The world had been changing really fast. Various races had showed up. It was not wise to antagonize anyone. Chapter 943 - Amber

Chapter 943: Amber

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Peoplee to Golden Ship to have fun. It¡¯s unnecessary to be so aggressive.¡± The steward of Golden Ship could not sit still anymore. She walked over before things got worse. She had a vertical line in the middle of her forehead. That was the symbol of the Golden Eyes. Like most women used to eyeliner, female Golden Eyes aspiring to beauty would also put makeup on their third eye. This woman used golden painting that looked like a cloud to decorate her third eye. It is worth mentioning that the Golden Eyes never felt humble or unnatural for having one extra eye. In their eyes, those races with only two eyes were the ones who were iplete. ¡°Miss Xi Han.¡± Someone greeted her. Xi Han was extremely pretty. Under her slim and curvy eyebrows was a pair of coquettish eyes. Her lips were as red as fire. She was wearing a formal dress, with her fair and wless back exposed. This was quite bold in the Realm of True Force. Only Ancient women had the courage to do that. ¡°This man attacked me on Golden Ship. This is against the rules. I hope Miss Xi Han can deal with him justly.¡± Tang Tianjun knew he should not y hardball. That was why he yed a trick. Xi Han nodded, but her facial expression did not change. People could not tell whether she would do what Tang Tianjun had asked. ¡°My client, is there anything you¡¯re not happy with on Golden Ship? Tell me. What made you so angry?¡± she asked Jiang Chen. Her way of speaking was quite smart. She sounded soft, but actually she was very tough. And Jiang Chen could not me her for doing her job. ¡°I was just teaching some simple-minded guy a lesson. Miss, why did you say I was angry?¡± Grinning, Jiang Chen responded in a smart manner. Surprise shed in Xi Han¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°It¡¯s kind of boring to judge who is right and who is wrong in this matter. Since this happened in the casino, why don¡¯t you resolve it by gambling?¡± She walked slowly and gently up to a big table, ncing at Jiang Chen and Tang Tianjun.n¡±What do you think?¡± She moved her red lips gently. Her beautiful voice was echoing in the room. ¡°No problem!¡± Tang Tianjun came up to her without thinking, throwing Jiang Chen a provocative look. Men are so easy to provoke, regardless of race, Xi Han thought. Taking a step forward, Jiang Chen said with pride, ¡°As you said, it¡¯s boring to judge who is right and who is wrong, and I did what I wanted to do.¡± Then he nced over the Tangs, one by one. ¡°If the Tangs want to get revenge from me because I refuse to gamble, bring it on.¡± It started a big disturbance. People had thought this incident would be resolved in a peaceful way, but now they started to point at him and criticize him. Those from the Tangs turned ck with anger. Insulted by Jiang Chen more than once, they felt their dignity was hurt. ¡°But my client, you attacked other clients on my Golden Ship. This is against the rules here.¡± Seeing him so arrogant, Xi Han becamepetitive too. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, so what? I wanna see how great the Golden Eyes¡¯ strong practitioners are as well.¡± A tossed stone raises 1,000 ripples. Everyone in the casino was shocked. The Golden Eyes warriors were also pissed. Even Xiang Lan did not dare approach Jiang Chen. She kept backing off. Xi Han squinted. The atmosphere in the casino was charged with tension. ¡°My client, you seem very confident,¡± she said tentatively after a short while. ¡°Miss Xi Han, you¡¯re so pretty. I really don¡¯t want to be impolite to you. But the Tangs are just some insignificant minions. If you want a gamble, let¡¯s gamble. What do you think?¡± Jiang Chen said again. ¡°Who are you?! Do you dare tell me your name?¡± Tang Tianjun said in anger. However, Jiang Chen only lifted his arm slightly, and he was so scared that he held his head with both of his hands. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. His disdain for the Tangs was so obvious that anyone could sense it. ¡°You want to gamble with me?¡± Xi Han repeated. ¡°You told me that it was against the rules that I attacked others in the casino. So, ording to the rule of the casino, we certainly should gamble,¡± Jiang Chen answered. ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± Xi Han asked. ¡°What I¡¯m interested in most,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°You.¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. He walked up until he was very close to Xi Han. ¡°If I win, Miss Xi Han, you will be mine,¡± he said. ¡°This guy is too audacious!¡± Someone said involuntarily. Xi Han was not just a small character among the Golden Eyes. She was a member of the royal family. The warriors around were getting angrier and angrier. They even could kill people with their looks. ¡°But you only have 1,000 gambling chips.¡± Xi Han looked emotionless. Her tone sounded pretty in. ¡°They¡¯re not enough? So, miss, what do you say?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What about your life?¡± Showing an inviting smile, Xi Han said aggressively. ¡°No problem,¡± Jiang Chen agreed immediately. People could hardly believe it. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°You are very confident?¡± Xi Han said involuntarily. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what kind of gamble it will be. How can I be confident about that? But I¡¯m happy to do that for Miss Xi Han¡¯s sake,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xi Han was still smiling, but she looked a bit embarrassed. The natural pride the Golden Eyes felt in facing the human race was almostpletely gone. Her heart was palpitating rapidly. ¡°He, he, my client, you¡¯ve got a sense of humor. Golden Ship is for entertainment. Using your life as a bet is too exaggerated.¡± Xi Han refused. ¡°So, what do we do now?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to gamble with me. Do you want to drive me away from here?¡± ¡°Golden Ship will stay out of this. But, as long as you are on the ship, you are not allowed to have any private fights,¡± Xi Han said. It was understandable that she took such an attitude, but many people felt disappointed. However, Jiang Chen was really surprising. As unbridled, confident, and tough as he was, he even held the Golden Eyes in contempt. ¡°I¡¯m in, gambling with my life!¡± Tang Tianjun yelled, flushing. ¡°You can¡¯t hold a candle to me,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently, ignoring him. ¡°You!¡± Tang Tianjun wanted to explode, but he did not have the nerve to confront Jiang Chen. It was a hrious scene. Those from the Tangs also stayed silent, but their looks were all gloomy and cold. The whole world knew the Tangs would not let this go. They were just holding their tempers. Once stronger ones came, they would teach Jiang Chen a good lesson. Walking in the casino, Jiang Chen was the center of attention. Xiang Lan did not dare walk with him, so he was alone. Jiang Chen was about to leave when he saw something out of the corner of his eye. Then he came up to the biggest table there. Different from other tables, various size of amber were ced on this one. Some seniors were sitting at the table. They had been behaving calmly as always. They were focusing on the amber, totally silent. Jiang Chen looked at them and found they were actually gambling on what the amber had inside. None of the amber on the table was usual. They were derived from trees with intelligence or even divine trees from millions of years ago. This kind of amber was quite valuable. And rarely seen treasures were usually wrapped inside of them. In this way, they objects survived the effects of time. People had once found seeds of divine herbs in this kind of amber. Since it was impossible to know what amber had inside before cutting it open, it had gradually be an industry. Sellers would sell amber at high prices without knowing what was inside. Buyers would cut them open after purchasing. They might earn a huge profit, or they might find nothing worthwhile and bepletely broke. Chapter 944 - To Cut The Mysterious Thing Open

Chapter 944: To Cut The Mysterious Thing Open

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was exactly the kind of amber on which they were gambling here. ¡°He, he.¡± Jiang Chen could not help but burst outughing. The Golden Eyes had the third eye. They could see through everything in the world. It was obviously a trick for them to get into the business of amber; even though some said amber had such a wonderful energy that no one could see what they had inside. Some said even the Golden Eyes could not either. However, they had discovered the hiding formation deployed by Jiang Chen. As a result, Jiang Chen had fear of the Golden Eyes¡¯ third eye. Seeing the amber on the table out of the corner of his eye when leaving, he involuntarily was tempted. ¡°My client, do you want to join this gambling?¡± Xi Han asked him. Somehow, she had ended up right next to him. ¡°You Golden Eyes have great abilities. You take a look at the amber with your third eye and remove those with valuable treasures inside. Then you put the empty ones up for sale. What a good business,¡± Jiang Chen said. He made all the Golden Eyes unhappy. The seniors sitting at the table also turned to look at him, surprisingly, with disdain. ¡°My client, are you trying to irritate us?¡± Xi Han asked in a casual way. Jiang Chen was shocked. This woman was really smart. She saw through his ploy. ¡°Miss, did you fly off the handle?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°He, he, my client, if you don¡¯t want to have fun on Golden Ship, you can just leave. Before you leave, I also have to tell you that just a couple of days ago, someone got a valuable treasure from an amber.¡± Xi Han had stopped being polite to him. She said, ¡°My client, you are not the only one who knows we are the Golden Eyes. Do you think other people of the Realm of True Force are stupid?¡± ¡°Miss, cool off.¡± Seeing her speaking so much at once, Jiang Chen shook his head. He walked up to the table, intending to join the betting. There were hundreds of different sizes and colors of amber on the table. They were not as transparent as average amber. It was impossible to see clearly what was inside, maybe an outline at most. However, in most cases, the so-called outline was just dirt inside. ¡°This is not for young people. Get lost!¡± Someone sitting at the table said aggressively, unhappy with Jiang Chen¡¯s pride. Star Venerable. Looking toward him, Jiang Chen saw through his state. He was surprised that a Star Venerable would find charm at Golden Ship. However, others took his reaction as the intimidation caused by the Star Venerable. ¡°Huh.¡± The Star Venerable snortedcently, waiting for Jiang Chen to leave. ¡°It is pure luck. What¡¯s it to do with age? All amber-picking methods will turn out to be Dark Learning in the end,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Star Venerable¡¯s face fell immediately, but he did not do anything. He just bore in mind the youngster¡¯s face. In case they ran into each other in the future, he would not mind teaching the youngster a lesson. ¡°If you are so great, find a treasure in the amber,¡± Tang Tianjun shouted from a distance, as if he had not been beaten up enough. He drew people¡¯s attention to Jiang Chen again. Surprised to see the maniac Jiang Chen standing at the amber table, they wondered what he would get from the amber. ¡°There are more than 100 ambers. I don¡¯t see anything special in them. If none of them has any treasure inside, do you expect me to conjure a treasure out of nowhere?¡± Jiang Chen said, feeling it funny. ¡°My client.¡± Xi Han failed to hold her temper when she had heard his innuendos about Golden Ship again. She walked up to the table. The tabletop suddenly flipped over, as if she had pressed a button or something. Then another batch of amber appeared on the table. ¡°We have too much amber. It doesn¡¯t look good if we show all of them at once. That¡¯s why we change a batch every ten minutes for our clients to choose from.¡± Xi Han said angrily, ¡°If you know nothing, just shut up and watch.¡± Seeing her so angry, people familiar with her could not help but exim that Jiang Chen was really something. ¡°Miss Xi Han, I hadn¡¯t finished appreciating thest batch,¡± the Star Venerable said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Xi Han reacted. The tabletop flipped over, and thest batch of amber showed up again. The amber that had drawn Jiang Chen¡¯s attention also went back under the table. ¡°Now, the game is on.¡± Xi Han took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll y with you. I wanna cut this one open.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at one of the pieces of amber. People looked over and found it was an amber as big as a fist. They could not help but burst outughing. Regardless of size, all of the amber cost the same. And size did not have anything to do with what the amber had inside. However, the amber Jiang Chen had chosen was really small. It looked like a fragment of other pieces of amber. ¡°Young man, what do you want from it? A leaf?¡± The Star Venerable was smiling disdainfully. Xi Han cheered up too. She picked the amber up immediately and tore off the tag on it, not leaving Jiang Chen any time to feel any regret. In this way, Jiang Chen had to pay for the amber. If he refused to pay, Golden Ship would have an excuse to attack him, without worries about being used of protecting the Tangs. Jiang Chen gave her one-third of his gambling chips and took the amber. ¡°Cut it open.¡± Those from the Tangs shouted. ¡°Do you dare or not? Are you worrying about getting embarrassed?¡± ¡°What a know-it-all. Are you kidding us?¡± They actually did not say these things with their mouths, so it was difficult to find out who was speaking. As a result, they said whatever offensive thing that urred to them without fear. ¡°Young man, surprise me.¡± The Star Venerable was picking his amber too. ¡°All right. I¡¯ll satisfy your wishes.¡± Jiang Chen emitted an extremely sharp radiance from his fingertips. The outeryer of the amber was cut open immediately. Many people were shocked. They thought no wonder this guy was so arrogant, because he was really capable. This kind of amber was extremely tenacious. They did not feel so hard when held in peoples¡¯ hands, but it needed a great effort to cut them open. Experts would be needed to cut the bigger ones so that the things inside would not be damaged. ¡°Eh?¡± Xi Han was surprised. So were the amber-cutting experts at the table. They did not warn Jiang Chen against anything in order to see him make a fool of himself. Even if there was some valuable thing inside, newbies would usually damage it. For such a small piece, it was an especially delicate job. However, seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s great skill, Xi Han even wanted to hire him; 15 minutester, Jiang Chen finally cut the small piece of amber open. Those who were expecting him to make a fool of himself also held their breaths when seeing his great skill. They were quietly waiting. In the end, the amber started to shine. None of the seniors at the table, including the Star Venerable, could sit still. They got to their feet one by one, opening their eyes wide. The Star Venerable had guessed it right. It was a leaf indeed. A tea leaf. It was a tea leaf of Enlightenment Tea. ¡°Thousands-of-years-old Enlightenment Tea. It¡¯s really nice.¡± Jiang Chen was beaming, but he did not overreact due to surprise. People thought he was too profound to be understood. He took the Enlightenment Tea. That was the best thing about the amber. They kept all the treasures in perfect condition, free of the effects of time. Then Jiang Chen smelted the amber, which had been cut open, and absorbed it. ¡°Miss Xi Han, I¡¯m really enjoying myself so much on Golden Ship that I almost forget to go home,¡± Jiang Chen added. Xi Han was smiling, but she looked like she was crying. The Enlightenment Tea, not any ordinary Enlightenment Tea, but thousands-of-years-old Enlightenment Tea, was worth tens of thousands of times more than that amber! Chapter 945 - Scraps

Chapter 945: Scraps

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many people on the scene had never heard about Enlightenment Tea. Not until other people told them about it did they know what it was. However, since Jiang Chen had put Enlightenment Tea aside, they did not even have the chance to take another look at it. Jealousy was driving Tang Tianjun crazy. He felt Jiang Chen was the nemesis of his life. ¡°He is just lucky. No big deal.¡± He disagreed with the whole world. He did not want others to say he was jealous, so he said it without opening his mouth. The voice came from his body. People could not even tell whether it was a man or a woman. However, everyone knew it was someone from the Tangs. ¡°Luck? Can you have this kind of luck?¡± Before Jiang Chen could respond, someone stood on his side to answer for him. It was the Star Venerable. Cutting amber open depended on luck indeed. What Tang Tianjun said also involved them all. The Star Venerable spoke directly, disdaining to conceal himself. He was not afraid of the Tangs at all. ¡°My young friend, why did you choose this amber?¡± His attitude toward Jiang Chen had undergone a significant change. ¡°It was pleasing to the eye,¡± Jiang Chen said casually. People were so shocked that they could not even breathe. He had gotten such an enormous treasure, and it was only because the amber was pleasing to the eye! ¡°My young friend, would you like to continue the game?¡± The Star Venerable asked. Jiang Chen hesitated, but he nodded in the end. After all, he had made a good start. It was naturally not all by luck that he got Enlightenment Tea from the amber. When he was looking at that piece of amber, his heart had a stronger beat. He was not even sure when he was cutting it. ¡°Give him your seat!¡± The Star Venerable immediately asked someone to move so that Jiang Chen could have a seat. The person sitting beside him did not have an option. He was wondering whether Jiang Chen had some trick up his sleeve. Xi Han stayed there after Jiang Chen sat down, staring at him. Time went by. Jiang Chen was just sitting there quietly. No one was surprised. It was because even if Jiang Chen did have some trick to pick amber, it was impossible for a second amber with a valuable treasure inside to appear so quickly. It was unrealistic. ¡°Just do it, if you¡¯re good enough. Stop dawdling!¡± A harsh voice rang out again, but it was scolded immediately. There was no need to cut anything open if Jiang Chen had not seen his target yet. Other people at the table were also waiting quietly for Jiang Chen to act. Xi Han had flipped the tabletop over ten times in a row. Thousands of pieces of amber had been shown. ¡°My young friend, you¡¯ve already made a big fortune. Why don¡¯t you have another try?¡± The Star Venerable asked tentatively. He was already out of patience. Jiang Chen shook his head, unwilling to speak. People would never hit those who were nice to them, but the case with the Star Venerable was kind of different. He did not bother to respond to him. Later, the onlookers also scattered. ¡°As expected, he doesn¡¯t have anything at all. He is just bluffing.¡± This time, no one refuted this voice. It was not fair to ask a person to show his techniques to pick amber, but since Jiang Chen had gotten a valuable treasure at the first try, people could not help but expect him to show them something more. But he disappointed the people. The seniors at the same table stopped building their hopes on him. They started to pick their pieces of amber on their own. Half an hour had passed since Jiang Chen had sat down. Xi Han had almost lost interest. ¡°How boring.¡± Even Jiang Chen himself said he was bored. He was leaving. ¡°You sound like you really had something. You spent half an hour giving yourself airs. That¡¯s really enough.¡± Tang Tianjun said without opening his mouth, with great bias. ¡°Better than someone who has been staring at me for half an hour without blinking,¡± Jiang Chen said. The casino burst outughing. If Jiang Chen had been sitting there doing nothing for half an hour, Tang Tianjun was even funnier, because he had been standing there for half an hour. Tang Tianjun gnashed his teeth. He looked hideous. ¡°Eh?¡± Xi Han flipped the tabletop over again when Jiang Chen was leaving. This time, something on the table drew his attention back onto the table. Many people turned serious, including those sitting at the same table with him. Xi Han got nervous, too, staring at the amber on the table. Suddenly, she found Jiang Chen was not looking at the amber, but was looking at her. ¡°Miss Xi Han, you are not gonna take all of those pieces of amber back, are you?¡± Jiang Chen said. Xi Han was embarrassed, since her secret thoughts were exposed. She argued, ¡°Nonsense. Now that we¡¯re in business, we are certainly operating in good faith. None of these pieces of amber will be taken away.¡± ¡°Oh? Are you sure? So I¡¯ll start to pick.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen ran his hand over the amber. It was interesting that he did not even lower his head. Instead, he looked into Xi Han¡¯s eyes. Xi Han curled her lip. She wanted to stare back, but when their eyes met, she felt something weird. This guy was hitting on her. Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior, others thought so too. Xi Han also realized she was being teased. She said, ¡°Just pick.¡± ¡°All right. I want this one.¡± To people¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen¡¯s hand stopped moving. He was pointing at a big amber. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Xi Han looked down at the amber. She showed an odd expression. Others also tried to keep a straight face after seeing that amber. ¡°My young friend, it¡¯s only a scrape. It was cut off some bigger amber, just like when you cut that amber open, there were some scrapes left, but this one is a little bigger.¡± The Star Venerable exined, ¡°It is on sale again because it¡¯s big.¡± ¡°But there have been cases in which people got good stuff from scrapes like this one,¡± Xi Han said. She did not want to hear Jiang Chen use Golden Ship of deceit again. Jiang Chen also saw traces of cutting left by others on the amber. ¡°What an idiot.¡± A sarcastic voice immediatelymented. This time, Jiang Chen did not ignore it. He dashed up to Tang Tianjun. Without saying anything, he gave thetter a good beating. It happened so fast. He had retreated by the time the strong ones of the Tangs tried to surround him. ¡°You! Why did you beat me?! You¡¯re so arrogant. I¡¯m not the only one who has cursed you!¡± Lying on the ground, Tang Tianjun questioned Jiang Chen. He felt sore. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was, but I just wanted to beat you.¡± Jiang Chen said, seemingly serious. Tang Tianjun almost fainted due to anger. Those from the Tangs were standing there with angry res. ¡°My client!¡± Xi Han was very angry. She said, ¡°You just attacked others again on the ship.¡± ¡°No. I beat him, but I didn¡¯t attack him,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xi Han shook her head. Pointing at the amber that had been cut, she asked, ¡°Anyway, you need to pay for it.¡± She thought Jiang Chen had beaten Tang Tianjun because he did not want the scrape. At the time of picking, he must have had no idea what a scrape was. Each amber had a different price. Since this one was pretty big, twice as big as the small one that Jiang Chen had cut open, it cost all of the gambling chips he still had. ¡°Cut,¡± Xi Han said, taking the gambling chips. ¡°I¡¯m curious. I bought this thing, right? So, I guess I should be the one to decide whether to cut it open or not. Am I right?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°This is the rule of the casino. You didn¡¯t buy it. This is a bet. You cut it open, and we¡¯ll know the result of the bet!¡± Xi Han said in a tough manner. ¡°Okay. If you say so!¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen took a small sharp knife out. He cut the amber open quickly and neatly. Chapter 946 - A Divine Egg

Chapter 946: A Divine Egg

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The big piece of amber was being rapidly cut by the knife. It was getting smaller and smaller. Many treasures were fragile. They could be damaged when being cut. It had happened before. It was exactly because it happened frequently that some great genius had written down a few things to note regarding cutting amber. The more profoundly you understood these suggestions, the more skilled you would be in cutting amber. There are professional amber cutters. Some rich people would hire these professionals to cut the spectacr amber they had purchased. Jiang Chen was as good as the professionals, because the Over Cloud Pce had once found great amounts of amber in their mines. As a result, the amber became one of Jiang Chen¡¯s best pastimes in his adolescence. He studied with some amber cutters who had great skills and soon surpassed them. However, since it was impossible to tell which amber had treasures inside before cutting them open, he got bored gradually. Because of this, he did not get obsessed. It was a surprise that such a peculiar thing as running into amber had happened after his rebirth. His heart had a strong beat when seeing this amber. It was even stronger thanst time. Nothing had shown up when the amber had been cut to half its original size. Jiang Chen was tired and sweating. Could it be Enlightenment Tea again? The size of the treasures would decide when they would show up during the cutting. If it was really Enlightenment Tea, it would take Jiang Chen a long time to cut such a big piece of amber. However, since Enlightenment Tea had appeared once, no one thought this time it would be the same thing again. ¡°Or maybe it has nothing inside.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the reality. It¡¯s normal that sometimes there is nothing inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable to expect him to get something whenever he cuts.¡± ¡°After all, this is already the second time. As he fails more, people won¡¯t get their hopes up so high anymore.¡± ¡°The same luck won¡¯t just repeat so easily.¡± People started to discuss it. Whateverment arose, no one refuted it. It was too early to say anything before the final result came out. Ten-odd minutester, the amber was even smaller than the first one Jiang Chen had bought. And there was still nothing. At the same time, it was getting more and more difficult to cut too. ¡°There is nothing at all! Just cut it.¡± ¡°As if he really has some technique.¡± Unfavorable voices started again. Soon, the amber was only as big as a pill. However, Jiang Chen did not give up. He was doing it more and more slowly and more and more carefully. ¡°This is...?¡± When thest piece of fragment was cut off the amber, it gave off a horrifying energy. It shut up the mouths of those who were about to say something sarcastic. Gradually, people saw what it was. It was an egg! As big as a hummingbird egg, it had a jade luster on its surface. When thest piece of fragment had beenpletely cut off, it gave off an azure radiance. ¡°This is...this is a Divine Egg!¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s a Divine Egg!¡± The Golden Eyes present in the casino all shrieked. The humans were confused. They did not understand why the Golden Eyes were so excited. Since they did not even know what Enlightenment Tea was without others¡¯ exnations, they certainly would not know what a Divine Egg was. ¡°Gosh, will the Divine Race also show up?¡± Jiang Chen was so shocked that he held his breath. He did not expect to have such a gain. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen¡¯s hand trembled. The Divine Egg dropped from his hand. All of the Golden Eyes present were scared out of their wits. They were shocked. Jiang Chen smiled and caught the Divine Egg. ¡°Oh, man!¡± Finding that they had been tricked by Jiang Chen, people were angry but also amused. ¡°Miss Xi Han, this ce certainly makes people feel at home,¡± Jiang Chen said, seemingly serious. Xi Han almost burst out crying. The two things Jiang Chen had gotten this day were so precious that the Golden Eyes might not be able to get them even if they cut amber for dozens of years. In addition, it also proved Jiang Chen was really able to see things in the amber. Even the Star Venerable would like to learn this technique from him, even if he had to kneel down before Jiang Chen. At this moment, a team of Golden Eyes soldiers in golden armor marched into the casino. They surrounded the table where the amber was. It started an uproar. The whole world knew what was happening. Are the Golden Eyes gonna rob him? People involuntarily thought, throwing Xi Han a nce. Xi Han was also lost. She did not know why these soldiers hade. The soldiers did nothing after surrounding the table. Some steady footsteps suddenly could be heard, breaking the silence. It was arge, tall youngster. As a royal member of the Golden Eyes, he was giving off a strong energy. People were especially intimidated by his royal manner. ¡°Xi Hao, why have you intruded into my casino with these soldiers?¡± Xi Han asked. The youngster called Xi Hao ignored her. He came up to Jiang Chen directly. ¡°If you want to offer me a great fortune or threaten me to buy the Divine Egg, you¡¯d better shut up.¡± Jiang Chen beat him to it. Xi Hao frowned. This was a response he had not expected. However, Xi Han was not surprised, since she had known Jiang Chen a little bit. ¡°Who...?¡± Pointing at Jiang Chen¡¯s nose arrogantly, Xi Hao said slowly, ¡°...are you?¡± ¡°Your father?¡± Jiang Chen asked. If the air were not charged with so much tension, many people would have burst outughing after hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s response. ¡°Hey, the Divine Egg belongs to this young friend. Are you gonna rob him of it? This is how the Golden Eyes behave?¡± The Star Venerable spoke for Jiang Chen to curry favor with him. Pah! Xi Hao pped his wrinkled face. He said disdainfully, ¡°Just because we call you clients, you really think the human race....¡± ¡°Xi Hao!¡± Xi Han shouted before he went too far. Curling his lip, Xi Hao did not continue. ¡°What do we really think? Finish it, you arrogant three-eyed freak.¡± However, not afraid of them at all, Jiang Chen provoked them. ¡°Three-eyed freak?¡± The air in the casino was frozen. Xi Hao had the nerve to p a Star Venerable. It did not only mean he was unbridled, but also that he was extremely strong. ¡°Give me the Divine Egg. It¡¯s not something you humans should have. It¡¯s useless for you anyway,¡± Xi Hao said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t get to say whether it¡¯s useful for me or not. Can¡¯t I cook with it?¡± Jiang Chen said. A heavy silence fell upon the casino. Xi Han was extremely anxious. Unlike her, Xi Hao would not hold his temper just to put the tribe¡¯s interests above everything else. When this guy went mad, only his father and his elder brother could stop him. ¡°Do you really want to be my enemy?!¡± Xi Hao was pissed. The vertical line in the middle of his forehead was twisting. His third eye was about to open. ¡°I am your enemy. So what?¡±Jiang Chen shouted, ¡°You are trying to rob me of my stuff, but you sound so righteous. I¡¯ve never seen a person as shameless as you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Xi Hao could not put up with him anymore. He opened his third eye. The golden lights emitted by it covered Jiang Chen as if to burn him. ¡°The Golden Eyes are so arbitrary.¡± Seeing what was happening in the casino, those in the room changed their opinions toward the Ancient Race. ¡°Poor man. Does he really think the Golden Eyes won¡¯t do anything to him?¡± Shaking their heads, people felt pity for him. Shrouded by the golden lights, Jiang Chen could be vaporized directly. Chapter 947 - Xi Ang

Chapter 947: Xi Ang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How arrogant you people from the Ancient Race are. You take human lives for granted. What makes you think you are the boss?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out from within the golden lights. When the whole world had lost its calm, Jiang Chen appeared with lightning and thunder. He came up to Xi Hao. He pointed at Xi Hao. The vertical eye emitting golden lights was heavily injured. Xi Hao was sent flying, screaming. His vertical eye bled. His whole face was covered in blood. ¡°My eye! My eye!!¡± Xi Hao screamed in pain. The third eye was a significant symbol for the Golden Eyes. It was the most important thing for them. Jiang Chen had blinded Xi Hao¡¯s third eye. ¡°You!¡± Xi Han started to look at Jiang Chen in a different way. From this moment on, Jiang Chen became the enemy of the Golden Eyes! ¡°He is also a Star Venerable!¡± Others had noticed. Xi Hao had pped the old Star Venerable¡¯s face, and thetter did not have any chance to dodge him. That meant he was stronger than the average Star Venerables. But Jiang Chen had blinded his third eye so easily. It meant Jiang Chen was extraordinary. Those from the Tang family finally realized why Jiang Chen had the nerve to be so arrogant. If they did not have Tang Shiya behind them, they would have been thinking about how to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s forgiveness. ¡°Tut. Tut. Tut. He wanted to kill me, but I only blinded the eye he used to kill with. However, miss, the way you look at me really makes me sad,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xi Han looked she was struggling. She could not say a word. ¡°I came here today to deal with the Golden Eyes, because I think you¡¯re drugging the folks of the Realm of True Force with the Martial Divinity Herb. I can¡¯t set myself against you because I don¡¯t have any evidence, but you came at me yourselves. That¡¯s great,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°Martial Divinity Herb? What is that?¡± Most people were at a loss, including the Star Venerable. ¡°Ask some knowledgeable people about the Martial Divinity Herb. Or I can tell you what¡¯s written in ancient history about it.¡± As he spoke, he showed a passage containing hundreds of words to people. It was a summary of the way that the Martial Divinity Herb had caused harm, which was written down by the Sovereign of the Sacred Zone. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Really? It¡¯s so dangerous?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, the Golden Eyes are really sons of bitches.¡± ¡°But we didn¡¯t see such things on the ship.¡± Xi Han interrupted their discussion. Coming forward, she responded, ¡°Whatever you say, you shouldn¡¯t have ndered us. Martial Divinity Herb is such an evil thing. We would never cultivate it!¡± ¡°He, he, looks like Miss Xi Han knows nothing about it. Great! Guys, just follow me.¡± Jiang Chen had been investigating using his Eye of Heaven and he had found something. He walked in front, leading the way. Xi Hao¡¯s soldiers got the nerve up to approach him, with their third eyes all open. ¡°Go away!¡± Jiang Chen was extremely tough. He fluttered his sleeve. All of the soldiers were sent flying. ¡°He is strong.¡± The Golden Eyes soldiers were all young Venerables. They were elites among elites, but they were vulnerable before Jiang Chen. Xi Hao kept stepping back when Jiang Chen walked by him. ¡°I might have let go of you before, but I won¡¯t now.¡± Then he punched him. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Xi Han shouted in a high-pitched voice. However, it was still toote. This punch carried the power of thunder and fire. It knocked the arrogant Xi Hao down at one go. And thetter turned into ashes directly. Siss! Those in the casino took a deep breath. Those from the Tangs felt very scared, thinking of the possible consequences if they had attacked Jiang Chen. They had thought they were just not strong enough to teach Jiang Chen a lesson, but since the Golden Eyes were here, Jiang Chen would not be able to attack them either. However,... Walking ahead, Jiang Chen suddenly thought of them too. He said, ¡°The Tangs, kneel down and p yourselves 100 times. I won¡¯t repeat it a second time.¡± Those from the Tangs exchanged a look. Their fear beat their dignity. They knelt down one after another. The sound of ps kepting. Among all of them, Tang Tianjun was the one who worked hardest. He pped himself until his face got swollen, afraid Jiang Chen would not be satisfied. Jiang Chen burst outughing. He came up to one end of the casino and punched a hole in the wall instead of walking through the door. ¡°How arrogant!¡± ¡°This is the way the humans should be!¡± ¡°The Golden Eyes, go to hell!¡± Many people went crazy, shouting emotionally. Panicked screams came from the other side of the wall. Startled, some improperly dressed men and women were looking for clothes to cover their crucial parts. They were about to curse immediately, but Jiang Chen¡¯s aggressiveness shut them up. Others exined to them what was happening. So these humans put on their clothes and joined the group. Soon, Jiang Chen came up to another wall. A team of Star Venerable soldiers dashed out of the door when he was about to punch the wall. ¡°First Sword: strike!¡± Jiang Chen drew his sword out. He killed these Star Venerable soldiers without effort. Those following him were getting used to this scene. They wondered whether Jiang Chen was a 100-year-old strong man who had rejuvenated. Jiang Chen punched again. The wall copsed. What people saw next made them petrified. Some beds were ced in a dark hall. There were humans lying on the beds, smoking. They looked like they were enjoying themselves so much that they did not even notice Jiang Chen and the others¡¯ arrival. ¡°Howe....¡± Xi Han knew what Martial Divinity Herb was. She certainly knew what she had seen meant. ¡°Eldest brother! Howe you are here? The family have been looking around for you for four days!¡± ¡°Elder Brother Hao! Damn it. Who did this to you?!¡± ¡°Younger sister...god damn Golden Eyes!¡± People walking behind Jiang Chen recognized their rtives and friends immediately, but no matter how they called their rtives and friends, thetter would not react to them. The Golden Eyes had made tobo with the Martial Divinity Herb for them to smoke. Most of them were skinny. They did not even look like humans anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t go there! This smoke has the effect of Martial Divinity Herb too.¡± Jiang Chen stopped people from going inside. Warned by him, they stepped back due to fear. ¡°Miss Xi Han, I don¡¯t think you knew anything about this. Please tell me who is responsible for this ce,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xi Han was so shocked that it took her a good while toe to herself. She said, ¡°It¡¯s Xi Ang, Xi Hao¡¯s biological elder brother.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we see any Golden Eyes here?¡± Someone suddenly said. It reminded Jiang Chen of something. He switched the Eye of Heaven on again. What he found next made him hate the Golden Eyes even more. ¡°The Golden Eyes have deployed a killing formation on the ship. They want to kill everyone here,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Darn it. They want to kill us so that we won¡¯t talk!¡± ¡°How can they even do that?! We have so many people here. If all of us die, it will cause an uproar in the Realm of True Force.¡± People got emotional. They started to curse one by one. ¡°Golden Ship exploded. The Golden Eyes lost a prince, a princess, and numerous soldiers. Numerous humans also died in the explosion. We are very sorry for what happened.¡± A voice suddenly rang out. Everyone quieted down. ¡°It¡¯s Xi Ang!¡± Xi Han told people who it was. What Xi Ang said proved he was a cruel person. He was confident that no one would manage to leave the ship alive, so the truth would not be disclosed either. Chapter 948 - Vertical Eye

Chapter 948: Vertical Eye

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xi Han was more excited than the others, and she spoke to him loudly, ¡°Xi Ang, I¡¯m still in the ship, and our n¡¯s 1,000 soldiers are also on the ship.¡± Her unspoken implication was obvious. They were all nsmen. So he didn¡¯t need to kill them to prevent them from divulging the secret. ¡°As long as a single person has slipped out, our Golden Eye n¡¯s n will fail,¡± Xi Ang¡¯s voice echoed again. ¡°n? It seems to me like you were deceived by someone and nted the Martial Divinity Herb by yourself,¡± Xi Han said angrily. Xi Ang quieted for a moment, before his voice echoed once again. His voice was extremely cold! ¡°Did you really assume that I can get in contact with the Martial Divinity Herb without our royal father¡¯s permission?¡± Upon hearing him, Xi Han¡¯s face turned pale, and she understood what he meant. While the Golden Eye n¡¯s members were discussing all this, the humans didn¡¯t just wait for death but looked for a way to escape. There were many formation masters among arge number of people. But even though they took out their formation disks, they didn¡¯t manage to achieve anything. ¡°This is an ancient formation, and it isn¡¯t a part of the modern formation system. The formation disks are useless against it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, many people fell into utter despair, and they all tried to charge away. But the Golden Ship¡¯s walls were extremely hard and firm and the windows were made of ss able to bear a Star Venerable¡¯s attack. However, such a matter wasn¡¯t achieved by the materials, but by the ancient formation¡¯s power. After a short while, the crowd witnessed many strange symbols appearing on the walls, and every symbol shone with a devilish red light. Everyone felt intense danger, and they tried to escape at all costs. Many Reaching Heaven Realm¡¯s experts gave up on all hope and started wailing. ¡°It¡¯s all due to you!¡± Tang Tianjun went toward Jiang Chen and shouted, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken such actions, we wouldn¡¯t have fallen into such straits?¡± His words had reason to them because if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t uncovered the Martial Divinity Herb, the Golden Eye n wouldn¡¯t have needed to set up a killing formation. As the crowd just started discussing this, Jiang Chen swept Tang Tianjun with his gaze. Tang Tianjun came back to his senses, and he was just about to admit his mistake and beg forgiveness. But it was already toote, and a sword had prated his chest. ¡°Is there still someone who has something to say? I don¡¯t mind freeing you by killing you,¡± Jiang Chen asked the crowd. Regardless of who was in the wrong, Jiang Chen was still the most powerful person here. ¡°It would be better for the people wailing to calm down because if you affect me while I¡¯m breaking the formation, then you really deserve death,¡± Jiang Chen spoke once again. Upon hearing this, the eyes of many people¡¯s lit up, and they all calmed down quickly. Xi Han looked in disbelief at Jiang Chen. ¡°The Ancient formations were already reced, and the modern formations took a path opposite to them. There isn¡¯t anyone proficient in them besides the Ancient Race.¡± Xi Ang¡¯s voice echoed once again, while he speeded up the Golden Ship¡¯s formation. An ancient formation, which would kill them instantly, would need to build up power for a while. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother arguing with him, and he just opened his palms and flickering lightning appeared in the air. As Jiang Chen controlled them, they turned into several thin arcs of lightning and flew toward different directions. When they reached their destination, the Golden Ship shook intensely and the symbols stopped spreading, while many of them disappeared. Everyone became spirited upon witnessing such a glimmer of hope, and the only exception to this was the Tang family, who felt like Tang Tianjun had died in vain. After his test seeded, Jiang Chen went all-out, and as a rumbling sound echoed, myriad bolts of lightning appeared. The whole Golden Ship swayed unceasingly then. ¡°It¡¯s now,¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. The crowd who already couldn¡¯t wait any longer attacked once again, and they created arge hole in the ship, before they charged out and started fighting with the Golden Eye n¡¯s soldiers outside. The humans were weak and feeble, andrge casualties appeared among them, and they were forced back into the ship by the Golden Eye n¡¯s soldiers. Jiang Chen shook his head, and walked out by himself before them. The elite soldiers had already opened their third eye and disyed their powerful Original Method. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows and swept them with his evil mes and repelled the Golden Eye n¡¯s soldiers surrounding this ce. The other humans could now finally run away. ¡°Kill them!¡± However, the Golden Eye n¡¯s soldiers in the Golden Ship, who were behind their backs, started attacking them. ¡°Stop!¡± Xi Han issued this order. However, the soldiers didn¡¯t obey her, and they all wore bloodthirsty expressions and tried to kill all the humans. ¡°You should leave first so that you don¡¯t end up killed by them.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ignore them and he used his Heavenly Fault Sword and summoned Heavenly Lightning. Arge number of the Golden Eye n¡¯s members were annihted by the lightning, and the humans could finally leave the encirclement and they fled in all directions. Upon witnessing that they were already incapable of preventing the news¡¯ divulgence, the Golden Eye n¡¯s soldiers didn¡¯t chase the others and just encircled Jiang Chen. ¡°What an interesting human! You unexpectedly know even ancient formation techniques.¡± Xi Ang, who was behind the soldiers, slowlynded in front of Jiang Chen. His appearance and temperament were simr to Xi Han, but he was more gloomy and sinister. ¡°Your ancient formation has many ws, and its efficacy is reallyughable,¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. Xi Ang didn¡¯t fly into a rage, and justughed, while his gaze became ice-cold. ¡°You are quite confident, but it seems like you forgot that humans are always just weaklings,¡± he said. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and caught up the Heavenly Fault Sword. He said, ¡°What familiar-sounding words and tone.¡± As Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed out, he started using a great sword move. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Second Move!¡± Jiang Chen charged forward while holding the sword. He seemed faster than time itself, and he turned into a shooting star. But unlike before, this time Xi Ang reacted in time, and the ice cone-like sword in his hands changed five times. One couldn¡¯t clearly see Xi Ang¡¯s move because he was changing from one move to another instantly. Jiang Chen put away his sword, and stood straight. He looked at Xi Ang who hadn¡¯t suffered any harm and examined him seriously. This guy was wearing a purple-gold armor and was already at the Fifth Constetion Pce Realm. He was the sole Star Venerable Jiang Chen had met who had other strong points besides his Realm Level. There were two darks line beneath and above his vertical eye, and this meant that the Golden Eye n¡¯s royal family distinctive Original Method was already mastered by him. One could easily discern the disparity between Ancient Race¡¯s members through their outward appearance because they had many distinctive traits. Xi Ang could depend upon his third eye to see through Jiang Chen¡¯s sword moves and block them. However, Jiang Chen had just used the second move because he wanted to leave him alive, and it wasn¡¯t strange that he managed to block it. ¡°Are you surprised by this? Even a person who hasn¡¯t lit his First Constetion Pce dares to unt his power here.¡± Xi Ang sneered coldly, and as his vertical eye blinked, dazzling golden radiance emanated from it, and engulfed the region where Jiang Chen was. Just after this, Xi Ang charged at him while holding his sword. The golden radiance didn¡¯t disappear for a long time, and it blocked Jiang Chen¡¯s line of sight and Holy Awareness, and he was tantamount to a blind man here. While Xi Ang wasn¡¯t affected by it, he revealed his great speed which helped him block Jiang Chen¡¯s Ksana Sword Method¡¯s move. He was as fast as lightning and was unstoppable. ¡°The first mistake made by you is that you assumed that I will let live until you make your second mistake.¡± Jiang Chen collected the Heavenly Fault Sword and didn¡¯t bother with using his eyes to look at anything. He struck both hands against each other, and boundless evil mes emanated from them. Xi Ang who approached him was caught off guard, and he ended up charging into the evil mes. ¡°You really have many techniques, and you should be quite outstanding among the Human n.¡± However, Xi Ang absorbed the golden radiance into his body, and he used its power to block the evil mes temporarily, while he thrust his sword at the region between Jiang Chen¡¯s brows. Chapter 949 - Sword Slave

Chapter 949: Sword ve

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since Jiang Chen¡¯s rebirth among the mes, this was the first time he had run into a worthy opponent in the younger generation. The sword pointed at the region between his brows let him feel a sense of crisis, and, after he hesitated for a moment, he found himself forced to use two-thirds of his power and recover his true appearance. ¡°He¡¯s so young!¡± Xi Han was shocked. When did the Human n possess such a great genius? Xi Ang¡¯s killing intent became more intense. He mustn¡¯t leave such a person alive because it would bring many troubles to them in the future. However, Xi Ang ended up overlooking the fact that Jiang Chen¡¯s power rose after he took back his true appearance. Jiang Chen held his opponent¡¯s sword with a single hand, and infused it with berserk lightning power, and it went to his opponent¡¯s body through the sword. When Xi Ang¡¯s body just started convulsing, he let go of the sword decisively. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Jiang Chen struck while the iron was hot and thrust his palm at him. Xi Ang wasn¡¯t surprised by this, and he curled the corners of his mouth slightly and closed his third eye. When Jiang Chen approached him, his vertical eye opened up, and its golden radiance formed a thin light beam, which shot toward Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. Xi Han sucked in a breath of cold air. She didn¡¯t expect that Xi Ang had already cultivated the Original Method to such a level. However, as she thought back to his talent, she felt like it was a matter of course. The Golden Eye n¡¯s members depended mainly on their third eyes, and it had many marvelous functions. One of the most famous was seeing through all illusions and seeing the true form of all myriad matters, which was why they didn¡¯t need to fear any formation or barrier. Besides this, the golden eye was still extremely useful in a fight, and once its golden radiance was fused with an Original Method¡¯s power, its power wouldn¡¯t be any weaker than lightning. It was difficult for Xi Ang to condense boundless golden radiance into a thin light beam, but once he seeded, it would possess terrifying might which could prate even a defensive Doctrine Artifact. Jiang Chen charged at Xi Ang and ended up falling into his trap. Moreover, they were already close to each other, and Xi Ang was targeting his heart. So this was why Jiang Chen would surely die. Xi Han couldn¡¯t bear observing such a sight for some unknown reasons. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to die! However, it was a pity that the golden light beam seeded, and it struck Jiang Chen¡¯s heart region. If nothing unexpected urred, the light beam would quickly prate Jiang Chen ande out from his back. However, Jiang Chen just continued proceeding forward and forcefully repelled the light beam, while the lightning power condensed in his palm didn¡¯t weaken at all. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Xi Ang couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen had managed to block it because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wear any defensive equipment. However, he was still aware that he couldn¡¯t block Jiang Chen¡¯s palm strike. After he suffered such a palm strike, his purple-golden armor was shattered to pieces and even several of his bones were shattered, while he spouted a mouthful of blood. It was fortunate that his golden light beam still helped him in the end, and Jiang Chen stopped in time, and dodged to the side. ck smoke was rising from Jiang Chen¡¯s heart, and if one observed it carefully, he would discover that a hole there was quickly healing. ¡°You aren¡¯t a human! Are you, are you a member of the Alien ns? Or, are you something else?¡± Xi Ang lost his calm, and he was quite frightened. It was impossible for a human to possess a body powerful enough to block his golden light beam. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen pulled out his swords, and went toward Xi Ang and used the swords wheel to heavily injure him. However, when Xi Ang was about to lose his life, Jiang Chen stopped. The Golden Eye n¡¯s soldiers in the vicinity were all frightened, and they had already started considering escaping. ¡°Is it you who nted the Martial Divinity Herb on the ind?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Even if it was the case, so what?¡± Even though Xi Ang was injured heavily, he was still as arrogant as before. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste his breath with him and infused lightning into his body, which made Xi Ang start screaming miserably. ¡°Stop!¡± Xi Ang shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t seem like someone begging forgiveness,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The lightning in Xi Ang¡¯s body started bing more intense, and it wouldn¡¯t just torment him now, it might even endanger his life. ¡°If you want to know anything...just ask!¡± Xi Ang was obliged to give in. The lightning torment was too painful, and he couldn¡¯t withstand it. ¡°There was an unconscious person on the ind. Where is he now?¡± Jiang Chen said in a deep voice. He hade here today just for this, and this was why he mustn¡¯t expose himself before taking control of the situation because that person would be his fatal weakness. After Jiang Chen asked, his murderous aura locked into Xi Ang. If he dared to try tricking him, he would attack without any hesitation. ¡°It turns out that you havee here for that person.¡± Xi Ang started talking to stall for time. But when Jiang Chen revealed an impatient expression, he said, ¡°That is right, that person was taken by me, and I still crossed off a line of words there. Those should be rted to you, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°When it was up to you to ask questions here?¡± Jiang Chen said. Xi Ang couldn¡¯t ept the fact that a human was ordering him around, but when he got angry, he recalled his current situation and found himself forced to concede. ¡°I will bring you to him,¡± Xi Ang said. ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡± ¡°What do you want then? Do you want me to give you an address and believe stupidly that you will let me off the hook?¡± Xi Ang said. His words were reasonable, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but furrow his browsmand ask, ¡°Why did you take away that man?¡± Upon hearing this, an odd look appeared on Xi Ang¡¯s face, and even though he covered it well, Jiang Chen still noticed it. ¡°If you aren¡¯t honest, I will have then to stab your eyes and blind them, before ordering you to bring me there,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xi Ang knew that Jiang Chen could surely do such things, and he was forced to speak, ¡°That person doesn¡¯t have any lifeforce left, but his body could be considered a perfect human body, and what is rarer was that he¡¯s a swordsman. This is why we nned to refine him into a Sword ve.¡± Xi Ang spoke bluntly and stated the truth. It was obvious from his tone that he didn¡¯t feel ashamed of such actions at all. ¡°A Sword ve, is it?¡± Jiang Chen flew into a rage. The Ancient Race was really fond of enving humans. The Sword ve was just a walking corpse which didn¡¯t have any soul or consciousness, and even though his father had lost his life force, he still had a soul, and there was still hope left for him. Once he became a Sword ve, his soul would be erased, and the Golden Eye n would use special energy as a substitute for life force. Since then, that man wouldn¡¯t be his father any longer, but just a puppet. ¡°What a terrifying human!¡± Xi Ang was startled when he detected Jiang Chen¡¯s ice-cold murderous aura, and he said, ¡°It still hasn¡¯t started, and there is still hope left.¡± ¡°Show the way!¡± Jiang Chen stated three words and bore his impulse of ughtering people. Xi Ang nodded and led him toward the Sunset Light Gulf. As for Xi Han, she hesitated for a moment, before she followed them. ¡°If you dare to y any tricks on me, you will surely die before me,¡± Jiang Chen warned him and put his hand on Xi Ang¡¯s shoulder. Xi Ang who still harbored other designs was forced to give up on them, and he changed the direction and proceeded on the right path. After a short while had passed, theynded among a group of boulders on the seacoast. Jiang Chen walked toward a big blue boulder, and an entrance appeared below it. ¡°Well?¡± Xi Ang detected something, and he was overjoyed. In the next second, great sword energy emanated from there, and a sword light attacked Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, which was on Xi Ang¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Chen screamed miserably, and his right arm was chopped off from his elbow. Moreover, the sword light still followed him closely. Jiang Chen found the sword wielder quite familiar, and he had a bad feeling then. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, God is really on my side, and it seeded at thest juncture. Human, this is God¡¯s will, and your destruction is foreordained.¡± Xi Angughedcently. As the sword light weakened gradually, a person was revealed, and it was Jiang Qingyu. Chapter 950 - Whatever My Sword Pointed at Is What My Heart Aspired To

Chapter 950: Whatever My Sword Pointed at Is What My Heart Aspired To

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Qingyu was a man from the Great Mountain and an outstanding genius, who should have lived proudly in the Three Realms and should have been respected and venerated by many people, yet he resigned himself to an ordinary life for his family. He polished his sword for ten years, before he shocked all Three Realms with a single sword strike. The man in front of them today didn¡¯t have his past graceful bearing and didn¡¯t have any life force left. His handsome face was lifeless, and his eyes were empty. The Azure Demon felt sorry for him on behalf of Jiang Chen, and he couldn¡¯t help but reproach God for his unfairness. ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. His cut-off arm was drenched with blood, but he felt no pain. ¡°Father, I¡¯m really too powerless and ipetent. I harmed you, and you ended up trapped in the ck Dragon Pool due to me, and you went through countless sufferings there, yet I can only look on helplessly as you exhaust your whole life force. Today, you have ended up in such a state, yet I still thought stupidly that I was able to achieve anything,¡± Jiang Chen was thinking aloud, and it was unknown to which person he was talking. ¡°Your father? It¡¯s no wonder.¡± Xi Ang treated his injuries, while he enjoyed such a show. ¡°A pair of father and son who fight to the death. It will be really marvelous!¡± Xi Angughedcently, and he felt quite refreshed. When Xi Ang¡¯s gaze fell upon Jiang Chen¡¯s cut-off hand, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He felt like this fight wouldn¡¯t have any suspense. ¡°Well?¡± All of sudden, Xi Ang noticed that the cut-off hand turned into flowing light and flew toward Jiang Chen who was in the sky. When such flowing light fell upon Jiang Chen¡¯s wound, a mystical matter urred, and Jiang Chen¡¯s flesh started growing back, and after a short while, Jiang Chen¡¯s right arm recovered. It didn¡¯t have any difference than before except for the fact that the skin of a part of it was fairer. ¡°How is this possible? Which n he belongs to?¡± Xi Ang really wanted to learn Jiang Chen¡¯s secret. ¡°It isn¡¯t important now, after I turn you into a Sword ve, I will know everything about you.¡± As Xi Ang controlled Jiang Qingyu, who was in the sky, Jiang Qingyu made a sword attack. The sharp sword in Jiang Qingyu¡¯s hand streaked across the air. He didn¡¯t have the least bit of hesitation and didn¡¯t care about his enemy¡¯s identity. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± The Azure Demon could clearly feel the destructive power contained in such a sword strike. As expected of Jiang Chen¡¯s father, even after he had turned into a Sword ve, he was still this powerful. However, what he was most worried about was Jiang Chen because as he faced his opponent¡¯s sword attack, he didn¡¯t do anything and just stood there in a daze. The Azure Demon and the ck Dragon were forced to show themselves and obstruct Jiang Qingyu. After the eight groups of spiritual beings got boundless Buddhist Power¡¯s support, their power had already reached the Star Venerable Realm, but they still couldn¡¯t block Jiang Qingyu¡¯s sword strike. When Jiang Qingyu became a Sword ve, it was just his soul which was erased and he didn¡¯t lose his martial techniques. This was why Xi Ang chose Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Jiang Chen, lend us a helping hand. If we let him defeat us one after the other, you won¡¯t be a match for him.¡± The Azure Demon shouted loudly. He was aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s current power and as aware of how thorny would be a fight against Jiang Qingyu. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen collected the eight groups of spiritual beings. ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you doing?¡± The Azure Demon was startled. Jiang Chen wanted to put them back and prevent them from fighting. ¡°You will die,¡± the Azure Demon said anxiously. It seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hear him, and he just continued and closed the scripture. The gaze of Jiang Qingyu, who had lost his target, locked onto Jiang Chen¡¯s body. It seemed like he hesitated for an instant, but he still raised his sword as before. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°He wants to destroy himself,¡± the ck Dragon said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s really a pity. He is a rarely seen genius.¡± The Azure Demon couldn¡¯t keep his calm and wasn¡¯t willing to ept Jiang Chen¡¯s actions. He said, ¡°It was difficult for him to walk down his path until now, and it will be a pity for him to just copse like this.¡± ¡°Every person has his own destiny,¡± the ck Dragon had an open-minded view about this. While the Azure Demon and the ck Dragon were discussing this, the father-and-son pair had already started fighting. They both had the Immortal Sword Doctrine, but it was obvious that Jiang Qingyu¡¯s Sword Doctrine¡¯s power was greater. Besides this, he still had the supreme treasure Sr Golden Wheel, which was put in his body by the Golden Eye n¡¯s members. The power of someone, who had be a Sword ve, wasn¡¯t determined by his Realm Level, but by the energy controlling him. But even though this was the case, it was obvious that this was already Jiang Qingyu¡¯s limit, and if they raised his power further, his body wouldn¡¯t bear it and would copse. The Azure Demon wasn¡¯t mistaken. Jiang Chen was really not a match for him, and what was more important was that he didn¡¯t want to fight, and he seemed dazed and beside himself. Upon witnessing this, Azure Demon couldn¡¯t help but be more anxious. This time, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t get reborn among mes, and if he died, then he would really die for real. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you want to let your father be a Sword ve forever and let your enemies livecently?¡± The Azure Demon said. Such words were quite effective, and Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, and his sword¡¯s aura changed. But he still wasn¡¯t a match for his father. Jiang Chen was always curious about how strong his father was. But he never expected that he would get one day get to experience it in such a way. ¡°I have done my best, and I don¡¯t have any means for dealing with him,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Let us out!¡± The Azure Demon spoke anxiously. The ck Dragon couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you this anxious? If Jiang Chen dies, won¡¯t you get back your freedom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any freedom!¡± The Azure Demon observed Jiang Chen through his whole journey as he grew up and he treated him like his own son. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements were too great, and he didn¡¯t dare to reveal such thoughts. After a short while, Jiang Chen ended up riddled with scars, and his whole body was drenched with blood. ¡°Xi Ang! Give him an easy death!¡± Xi Han couldn¡¯t bear observing this, and she spoke with her nsman. She said, ¡°Why do you need to torment him like this?¡± In her eyes, it was Xi Ang who controlled the Sword ve and asked him to torture Jiang Chen. Xi Ang¡¯s expression was solemn and he didn¡¯t reply until a short while passed. Then he said gravely, ¡°The order I gave him was to take this guy¡¯s life.¡± Xi Ang was a prudent person and attached importance to the greater picture. So even though he wanted to torture Jiang Chen and disfigure him, he was still aware that if he tarried, many idents might ur. However, the fight urring in the sky wasn¡¯t something he could control. ¡°Father?¡± Jiang Chen came back to his senses. With his previous performance, he should have already lost his life long ago. So why was it tarried until now? When Jiang Chen raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Qingyu, he noticed that his eyes, which had been lifeless, were now staring at him intensely. ¡°Father...¡± That was an iprehensible gaze, but it still let Jiang Chen sober up, and it was at that moment that Jiang Qingyu thrust his sword at him once again. However, this time, Jiang Chen noticed something fishy about this sword¡¯s strike. Jiang Qingyu was trying to induce resonance with Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Scripture. Jiang Qingyu was trying to teach him and help him practice sword techniques. Jiang Chen had mixed feelings about this, and he was both surprised and delighted, and he raised the sword in his hand. ¡°Whatever the...sword...pointed at is what my heart...aspired to,¡± Jiang Qingyu uttered several words with great difficulty. ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Chen shouted in delight. A Sword ve couldn¡¯t speak and this demonstrated that there was still hope left. ¡°Humans¡¯ feelings and emotions are really annoying,¡± Xi Ang started cursing loudly. He could feel that Jiang Qingyu was trying to break free of his control. Xi Ang couldn¡¯t help but stand up and shout, ¡°Human! If he breaks free of his destiny as a Sword ve, the Sr Golden Wheel in his body will go out of control, and your father will die.¡± If this wasn¡¯t the case, a Sr Golden Wheel would have been enough to save Jiang Qingyu, who had lost his life force, and Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have needed to take any troubles. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shuddered. Xi Ang wasn¡¯t mistaken! ¡°Concentrate!¡± Jiang Qingyu shouted and said, ¡°I have...promised your...mother to teach you...my sword method.¡± After Jiang Qingyu had spoken, his sword aura became sharper, and Jiang Chen was forced to get rid of all distracting thoughts. ¡°Golden Eye n, I will exterminate your whole n for him,¡± Jiang Chen shouted, while he waved his Heavenly Fault Sword with his whole power. This was a bitter fight, and a fight to the death between a father and his son. Neither of them were willing to take part in it, yet they were both forced to fight. Chapter 951 - None Can Enslave My Will

Chapter 951: None Can Enve My Will

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Godd*mn!¡± Xi Ang felt like he would shortly lose control. ¡°Won¡¯t this human die?¡± ¡°He¡¯s willing to sacrifice himself for his son,¡± Xi Han, who was next to him, exined this matter to him. She could clearly notice that Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Realm¡¯s power was unceasingly rising, and it seemed like he was improving with every sword strike. It was really the case. Jiang Chen was advancing by leaps and bounds in the Sword Scripture¡¯s cultivation, and he managed to quickly learn many of its moves. He had already reached the eighth sword move and learned it. ¡°Very good, as expected of my son.¡± At this moment, Jiang Qingyu had already soberedpletely and his flesh was burning like a piece of paper, and he would vanish shortly. Jiang Chen was pained by such a sight and wanted to stop this, but he wasn¡¯t able to intervene. The Golden Eye n couldn¡¯t refine and make Sword ves easily, and they would have needed broad knowledge to erase a person¡¯s soul and control his mind. As for the most important energy core, they couldn¡¯t use any substance filled with energy to operate a Sword ve and the Sr Golden Wheel possessed by the Golden Eye n was their secret treasure. It was only through many long trials that they managed to find a way for making Sword ves. Everything was connected, and it would be impossible for a Sword ve to move without a Sr Golden Wheel. Now, the Sr Golden Wheel inside Jiang Qingyu¡¯s body, which was suitable for just a Sword ve, would start burning him to ashes, and since Jiang Qingyu had already lost his life force, even a Heavenly Golden Immortal couldn¡¯t save him now. ¡°Please offer my apologies to your mother for me.¡± After such words echoed out, Jiang Qingyu started being devoured by the mes. Jiang Chen gritted his teeth, and he caught a nce of Xi Ang who wanted to escape. He used the Teleportation Technique and stopped him. ¡°Human, you can¡¯t me me for this. Your father would have died in any case, and we just helped him stand once again. Yet, he chose to destroy himself,¡± Xi Ang still tried to force his twisted logic on Jiang Chen. However, upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s ice-cold gaze, he realized that he couldn¡¯t get away with it. Regardless of what he said, he would still die. All of a sudden, several golden beams descended from the sky, and they attacked Jiang Chen from all directions and repelled him. ¡°Elder!¡± Xi Ang sighted upon a glimmer of hope once again for the second time, and he felt like God doted upon him. After such a long time had passed, the Golden Eye n¡¯s members finally rushed to the rescue, and they mobilized the Golden Eye n¡¯s strongest force. There was a Martial Emperor among them, as well as two Ninth Constetion Pce¡¯s Almighty Experts. They had all opened their vertical eyes, and there were two ck lines in their eyes, which demonstrated how powerful they were. It was especially the case for the Martial Emperor whose lines were violet. ¡°You have killed our nsmen, destroyed our base. So, you must die!¡± They already understood what had happened, and their gazes were ice-cold. They wouldn¡¯t give Jiang Chen even an opportunity to speak. Golden rays shot out of the Martial Emperor¡¯s golden eye. They were engulfed by ripples, and they seemed like long arrows. ¡°He¡¯s done for!¡± The Azure Demon almost descended into despair. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in his demonic state now, and he couldn¡¯t block a Martial Emperor¡¯s attack. All of a sudden, a dazzling sword light descended from the sky, fell before Jiang Chen, and deflected the light rays. ¡°What?¡± Everyone, including Jiang Chen himself, was surprised, and they all raised their heads and looked at the sky. They witnessed Jiang Qingyu floating there while holding his sword, and he seemed like a great being which had existed since the beginning of time. He had an outstanding demeanor and seemed awe-inspiring and intimidating. The mes on Jiang Qingyu¡¯s body disappearedpletely, and it seemed like he hadn¡¯t suffered any harm. However, he still changed slightly because his aura became extremely powerful, and such an aura was emitted by the Sr Golden Wheel inside his body. ¡°How is this possible? Since he broke free of his fate as a Sword ve, how did he manage to survive? Moreover, the Sr Golden Wheel is still inside his body,¡± Xi Ang shouted sharply. This was an inconceivable and impossible matter! If there was a risk that the Sword ve¡¯s power would help said person, the Golden Eye n wouldn¡¯t have taken out their Sr Golden Wheels. Such a matter never urred to them, and it wasn¡¯t the case for the Golden Eye n alone. It hadn¡¯t urred to any Ancient ns able to make battle ves. ¡°Father?¡± Jiang Chen was quite nervous, and he shouted out to sound him out. ¡°No one can enve my will, and no one is allowed to bully my son,¡± Jiang Qingyu spoke proudly. Jiang Chenughed heartily. Even though he didn¡¯t know what had urred, such an oue was still quite good and satisfying. ¡°Arrogant human!¡± The Golden Eye n¡¯s members didn¡¯t take them seriously, and the Martial Emperor attacked once again. His golden eye shone brightly, as he spoke in a sharp voice, ¡°My n¡¯s secret treasure isn¡¯t something the like of you can possess.¡± His vertical eye emitted a sea-like golden radiance, and it engulfed this region and everyone in it. Jiang Chen and Jiang Qingyu turned into blind men and they couldn¡¯t see anything. However, after a moment passed, the golden radiance disappeared, and Jiang Chen discovered that Xi Han and Xi Ang wore dumbstruck expressions. They both opened their mouths widely and couldn¡¯t close them even after a long while. When Jiang Chen raised his head and took a look at what had happened, he had the same reaction as them. The heart of the Golden Eye n¡¯s Martial Emperor was prated by a sword, and he was killed while he still floated in the sky. Jiang Qingyu was holding his sword while wearing an apathetic expression. It was like killing a Martial Emperor wasn¡¯t anything worth mentioning to him. ¡°Both this father and his son are devilish geniuses.¡± The Azure Demon was startled and delighted and he shouted, ¡°I really ended up worrying for them in vain.¡± Jiang Chen was confused by this. His father was just a First Constetion Pce¡¯s expert, and it would be impossible for him to kill a Martial Emperor. The only exnation for this was that his father was still in a Sword ve¡¯s state, and his power came from the Sr Golden Wheel. But Jiang Qingyu was obviously not a Sword ve. ¡°Let¡¯s run away!¡± The other two Golden Eye n¡¯s Almighty Experts were frightened, and they didn¡¯t dare to stay here for long. They immediately turned around and ran away. However, Jiang Qingyu didn¡¯t n to let them off the hook and he chased after them while holding his sword. This time, Jiang Chen finally came to his senses and he took a nce at Xi Ang and thrust his palm at his chest. ¡°You should also experience the pain of being burned alive.¡± Jiang Chen infused the evil me¡¯s True Fire into Xi Ang¡¯s body, and it started burning him from inside his body. As pained miserable screams echoed out, Xi Ang was burned into charcoal. Now, it was just Jiang Chen and Xi Han who were left here. ¡°You should leave,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xi Han nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She flew off in a different direction. After a short while had passed, Jiang Qingyu came back with his sword stained with fresh blood. ¡°Father!¡± ¡°Chen¡¯er!¡± Jiang Qingyu was clear-headed and sober. It was just his face which was slightly pale and he hadn¡¯t suffered any real harm. ¡°It¡¯s your blood.¡± When Jiang Chen inquired, Jiang Qingyu exined it clearly, ¡°When I was burned by the object inside my body, your blood which sprinkled atop my body had gone through my injuries and invaded my body, and it helped me control the Sr Golden Wheel.¡± As for why Jiang Qingyu¡¯s fighting prowess was this great, it was because Xi Ang nned at first to make a Sword ve at the Emperor Realm, which obeyed all his orders. ¡°Is it my blood?¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback by this. He had a divine body, and he had once heard many rumors about divine blood¡¯s mystical and amazing effects. But he still didn¡¯t imagine that it was true. Jiang Chen immediately condensed blood essence and passed it to him. ¡°That is right, your blood really possesses boundless power.¡± Jiang Qingyu absorbed his divine blood, while wearing a spirited expression. ¡°Father, let me take a look at your body.¡± After Jiang Chen inspected Jiang Qingyu¡¯s body, he discovered that it was really like he expected. Jiang Qingyu still didn¡¯t have any life force and his internal organs weren¡¯t working. The reason why they didn¡¯t start falling apart was that Jiang Chen had once used his Needle Techniques on them. The Sr Golden Wheel became Jiang Qingyu¡¯s life force source, and it supported his body and soul. ¡°However, you don¡¯t have the true Sr Golden Wheel, but just a duplicate made from the source. Once it was usedpletely, you will turn to the same state as before,¡± Jiang Chen said gravely. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we will just have to barge into the Golden Eye n¡¯s residence, and take the true Sr Golden Wheel,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. Chapter 952 - Arrest Warrant

Chapter 952: Arrest Warrant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One couldn¡¯t set his mind at ease with Jiang Qingyu in such a special state, and Jiang Chen was worried that an issue mighte up. But he still didn¡¯t want to go to the Golden Eye n¡¯s residence and just wanted to take advantage of the time left until the Sr Golden Wheel was exhausted to go collect Deste Spirits in the Three Middle Realms. However, Jiang Qingyu was quite confident, and since he had slept for such a long time, he wanted to exercise himself and fight to his heart¡¯s content. ¡°Gathering Deste Spirits won¡¯t be easy, and you also aren¡¯t sure that it¡¯s totally effective. I will go to the Golden Eye n¡¯snd so that we prepare both of them,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, ¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Qingyu refused him. It was still fine if it was just a Star Venerable, but this matter was rted to Martial Emperors, and Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t strong enough. This was why this pair of father and son appointed a location and time for meeting again, and they separated here in the Sunset Light Gulf. Jiang Chen recalled that he would reach the 108 cities if he went through the Sunset Light Gulf, and he nned to go visit the Holy Martial Arts City. Before Jiang Chen started traveling, he changed his appearance once again and disguised himself. The True Force Realm didn¡¯t experience great changes after the destruction of the Sacred Institute like people had expected, and there weren¡¯t any battles involving more than a few thousand people that had urred However, everyone was still aware that this was just a development period which all great factions were required to pass through after the destruction of the Sacred Institute. The faction who would go through the development period first would get a great advantage over the others. Moreover, such a development period had alreadye to an end, and many other ns appeared. None of the factions dared to make rash moves. When Jiang Chen reached the Holy Martial Arts City, he discovered that this city, which was destroyed by the previous great battle, was already reconstructed, and it had be once again as prosperous as before. However, everyone in the city was quite nervous because they were close to the Sunset Light Gulf, and they had already gotten news about the Golden Ship. There were many Ancient Race¡¯s members in the city, and once news about the Martial Divinity Herb spread about, they were all implicated and many people looked at them hostilely, and, from time to time, conflicts would ur in the street between the Human n and the Ancient Race. ¡°Get lost! This isn¡¯t your home.¡± Some people started shouting, giving vent to their resentment. However, the Ancient Race immediately started retaliating. The Golden Eye n stated that it was humans who had run into their Golden Ship and started a massacre there and instigated the humans in the ship to start a riot and steal all wealth there. As for the Martial Divinity Herb matter? The Golden Eye n denied it firmly. In the end, the upper-echelon of the factions present here was forced to show themselves and put a night curfew in the Holy Martial Arts City to prevent this affair from worsening. News about such disputes quickly spread to all Three Middle Realms, and they gave rise to different reactions and responses, and people had varied opinions about this. At this moment, it became obvious how important was a Realm Lord, and there was a need for someone toe out to deal with those issues, or else, the situation would only worsen. But, the True Force Realm¡¯s Lord¡¯s trial was obviously more difficult, and even if Jiang Chen managed to pass it, he still wouldn¡¯t manage to convince the masses because he was young and inexperienced. ¡°I must first take care of my own affairs.¡± Jiang Chen had gone to the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s za, and he squatted down in a certain ce and stroked the ground¡¯s stones. On that ce, Tang Zhengyi had fought to the death along with his soldiers and had protected him and helped him retreat safely. Many people had attacked them then, and even though he would ignore the Three Middle Realms Constetion Pce for now, he still wouldn¡¯t let off any other faction who had taken part in such an affair. The Holy Martial Arts City had branches of all factions, and the first one Jiang Chen looked for was the Tang family. The Tang family had managed to develop well and quickly in the True Force Realm due to Tang Shiya, and Jiang Chen had already heard of this before.The Tang family¡¯s residence in the Holy Martial Arts City upied 15 acres, and its courtyard had tall and lofty walls, while there were still powerful soldiers of the Tang family patrolling the streets. When Jiang Chen arrived, he noticed that many people were surrounding a wooden board, and when he walked over there, he discovered that it was an arrest warrant issued by the Tang family. The arrest warrant had his portrait, or, more precisely, it had a portrait of the appearance he took in the Golden Ship. There were many pieces of information about him there. A day had already passed since and the Tang family had obviously managed to get many pieces of information about him through making inquiries. However, since it issued an arrest warrant while in such a state, it was obvious that the Tang family was determined to take revenge. After all, besides the Martial Divinity Herb affair, the other major matter that had urred was the death of the Tang family¡¯s young master, Tang Tianjun. The strongest in the Tang family are just three old men at the Star Venerable Realm, Jiang Chen thought inwardly. ¡°This guy is really daring, and he dared to kill even Tang Tianjun.¡± ¡°What does this amount to? I heard from other people that he looked down even on the Golden Eye n. So why would he fear the Tang family?¡± ¡°I think that the Tang family assumed that he had been killed by the Golden Eye n¡¯s members, and it issued an arrest warrant just to put on a strong front.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really possible. This bounty is the highest bounty ever recorded in the True Force Realm. How will they be willing to offer such a sum to someone?¡± Most people also had the same knowledge about the Tang family as Jiang Chen, and they all believed that it didn¡¯t possess enough power to challenge him. Regardless of whether it was the news the Human n got about the Golden Eye n¡¯s possession of the Martial Divinity Herb or the riot cited by the Golden Eye n, they were both rted to a single person. That person was so powerful that even the Golden Eye n couldn¡¯t deal with him and all Star Venerables couldn¡¯t deal with him. However, everyone knew that the Golden Eye n had experts at the Emperor Realm, and this was why they all thought that it was likely that the Golden Eye n had already taken revenge, and had killed that guy. ¡°Pah! What do you know? Our Tang family has countless experts and is really determined to take revenge. It would be better if he was alive, and even if he had already died, we will still make inquiries to get to know his true identity, and we will take revenge against all people close to him.¡± The crowd¡¯s discussion reached the ear of a Tang family member, and he was obviously irritated by it. This was a Tang family disciple, which was in his 30s, and his cultivation was at the Martial Venerable Realm. He could be considered quite strong among the people in this street, which was why none dared to retort back. ¡°Humph! You should be careful about what you say,¡± the disciple shouted, and was about to return to the residence. ¡°Wait for a moment.¡± It was at this moment that Jiang Chen called him. The crowd looked at Jiang Chen curiously. ¡°What is the matter?¡± The Tang family disciple spoke with displeasure. ¡°When I came back from the Sunset Light Gulf, I saw this guy,¡± Jiang Chen said and extended his finger and pointed at the arrest warrant. ¡°What?¡± The Tang family¡¯s disciple was startled, and he wore a solemn expression. He asked, ¡°Where is he now?¡± Jiang Chen chuckled and pointed at the crowd who were listening attentively to them. ¡°Come inside along with me.¡± The Tang family disciple understood what he meant, and he led him, entering through a door. ¡°Is what he said true?¡± ¡°Could it be that even the Golden Eye n can¡¯t deal with that guy even though he caused such a great disturbance?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, if he¡¯s really alive, the Tang family¡¯s wishful n will fail. Let¡¯s see how the Tang family deal with this.¡± In the residence, the Tang family disciple spoke bluntly, ¡°This is an important matter, and if you are just making fun of me or if your info isn¡¯t urate, you will bear such actions¡¯ consequences.¡± ¡°I understand this.¡± The Tang family disciple led him into a hall. ¡°What is the matter? Tang Ming, who is this guy?¡± There were several old Celestial Venerables in the hall, and they all looked at them curiously. ¡°Grandfathers, this person stated that he has news about that murderer,¡± the Tang family disciple said. ¡°What?¡± The expression of the people present in the hall changed drastically. They had just issued the arrest warrant a moment ago, and its ink still wasn¡¯t dry, yet they already had news about the murderer. As they sized up Jiang Chen, they started suspecting whether it was really genuine. ¡°Quickly state it, where is the guy?¡± A middle-aged man came through the door and questioned him. ¡°If I inform you, can I take the arrest bounty?¡± Jiang Chen said. He seemed interested in the bounty. Upon hearing him, everyone furrowed their brows, and it was obvious that they were irritated by this. ¡°Just state it. What do you take our Tang family for? We will surely offer you many benefits.¡± Chapter 953 - Fire God Clan

Chapter 953: Fire God n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The middle-aged man was Tang Tianjun¡¯s father and was one of the Tang family¡¯s main pirs. He was at the peak of the Celestial Venerable Realm. Upon hearing that his beloved son had died, he rushed to the Holy Martial Arts City because he wanted to get news about this affair the first moment. In the end, after a short while had passed, someone dropped in with news about it. ¡°Sirs, I¡¯m wondering about something. Even the Golden Eyes n¡¯s Star Venerables couldn¡¯t kill that guy. So, can you achieve it?¡± It seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any confidence in them. ¡°Why are spouting so much rubbish?¡± Tang Ming spoke angrily. ¡°If I inform you about the news, and you all end up killed after running into him, won¡¯t it be my fault and won¡¯t I be held responsible for it?¡± Jiang Chen said earnestly. Upon hearing this, the Tang family¡¯s people were dumbfounded. It was their first time meeting such a type of person. ¡°Our Tang family is one of the True Force Realm¡¯s overlords, and we have powerful helpers. So, you don¡¯t need to worry about this, and even if we end up dead, it still won¡¯t be rted to you.¡± Tang Ming¡¯s grandfather was this branch¡¯s master. His name was Tang Ao, and he was also at the peak of the Celestial Venerable Realm. However, Jiang Chen still discerned clearly that it was impossible for him to reach the Star Venerable Realm, and he had already exhausted his whole potential to reach such a realm. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can set my mind at ease.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, his appearance started changing and his true appearance was revealed. At first, the Tang family¡¯s members were confused, and it was only after a moment that they realized what was happening and they all drew back. ¡°How is this? I didn¡¯t just bring news to you, I even brought the guy to you. Where is the reward you have promised?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You! You! You!¡± Tang Ao knew clearly that Jiang Chen was a Star Venerable, and he didn¡¯t dare to face him rashly, and he felt quite bitter inside. ¡°As for you, didn¡¯t you say that you will kill my rtives and friends? Why are you afraid now?¡± Jiang Chen looked at Tang Ming who wore a stunned expression as if he had just sighted upon a ghost. Jiang Chen really found it funny andughable! Tang Ming was just an insignificant Martial Venerable, and he was obviously not a match for him. ¡°You have issued an arrest warrant against me, and Ie over personally to you. Your reaction and response are really disappointing,¡± Jiang Chen said. Even the murderous-looking middle-aged man gave up on trying to take revenge and was drawing back. ¡°Speak! What powerful helpers did the Tang family get? If you continue keeping your silence, I will start a massacre,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Our...our Tang family has a close rtionship with the Three Middle Realms¡¯ Spirit ns,¡± Tang Ai came back to his senses and spoke. Jiang Chen squinted his eyes. He had noticed that when Tang Ao was speaking, someone ran away outside and went to ask for help. However, Jiang Chen just acted like he didn¡¯t notice it and just sneered coldly. He said, ¡°Is it the case? Weren¡¯t the Spirit Zone¡¯s Spirit ns almostpletely exterminated?¡± Upon noticing that Jiang Chen had a good understanding of the Three Middle Realms, Tang Ao didn¡¯t dare to speak rashly so that he wouldn¡¯t reveal more ws. He must stall for time until help came. Tang Ai, who had such a n, asked, ¡°What feud do you have with our Tang family? You aren¡¯t one of our Tang family¡¯s enemies.¡± ¡°Well? So, your Tang family keeps track of its enemies. That¡¯s really interesting.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, and he felt like he must exert more pressure on them. ¡°It seems like you have issued an arrest warrant just to chat with me. But, it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not in the mood for it.¡± ¡°How arrogant!¡± The middle-aged man behind Tang Ao suddenly shouted, ¡°Did you assume that you are already invincible and unmatched in the whole world? Did you assume that it¡¯s easy to push our Tang family around, and is this why you dare to act arrogantly?¡± After he spoke, he withdrew and stood outside the door. While at the same time several powerful auras descended from the sky andnded outside the door. ¡°Is it this person who ughtered the Golden Eyes n members?¡± ¡°The Golden Eyes n adopted a submissive attitude, and even though they deserved what happened to them, we mustn¡¯t allow a human to trample upon the Ancient Race¡¯s dignity.¡± ¡°You have walked right into our trap today, and you surely won¡¯t manage to escape.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill this human.¡± Those were four Ancient Race experts, and they were all stronger than Xi Ang. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Tang Ming had also slipped away and hidden behind the Ancient Race experts. He saidcently, ¡°Stupidd. You had an opportunity to attack us, yet you didn¡¯t seize it, and just put on an act there. Are you regretting it now?¡± Jiang Chen turned his head back and cast a nce at Tang Ao. He sneered coldly and said, ¡°So, you still have such helpers.¡± Tang Ao snorted coldly. He was confident now!. ¡°However, you still have an issue here, and you can¡¯t escape. What will you do?¡± Jiang Chen asked, as a cold-glint flickered in his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t die in vain if I can drag down a youthful expert like you,¡± a Tang family¡¯s elder said coldly. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. It¡¯s a pity that you will be disappointed.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t attack them for now because he would end up letting them off lightly if he just killed them now. He wanted to thwart their confidence and destroy their hidden cards. ¡°Human, we are speaking with you!¡± ¡°What the hell do you think you are? Do you deserve to speak with me?¡± Jiang Chen asked back. It was wrong to have a prejudice against a certain race, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any favorable impression of the arrogant Ancient Race¡¯s members. The four Ancient Race¡¯s experts were infuriated. They could all be considered quite young in their ns, and they were tantamount to the Human n¡¯s youngsters. They were young and vigorous!. Since they were insulted by a human, the only way to keep their dignity and prestige was by killing him. The Tang family¡¯s members witnessed clearly how reckless was Jiang Chen, but they were all happy to let this affair develop like this. ¡°Come out to fight!¡±The Ancient Race¡¯s experts didn¡¯t go inside to fight. Instead, they drew back to the sky, and waited for Jiang Chen toe. Upon witnessing this, the Tang family¡¯s members became anxious and were all afraid that Jiang Chen would run away.However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take such actions, and he just strode out through the door, and said mockingly, ¡°Will youe at me one after the other or together?¡± Such words just enraged them even more, and the Tang family members became more relieved upon witnessing this. ¡°Human, since you managed to leave unscathed after causing trouble in the Golden Ship, it¡¯s obvious that you had dealt with their strongest fighter, Xi Ang.¡± ¡°However, Xi Ang isn¡¯t worth mentioning in our Ancient Race, and the Golden Eyes n¡¯s members aren¡¯t even good at fighting. Anyone among us can easily kill him.¡± ¡°So, you shouldn¡¯t assume that you are already extraordinary, and ignore your current predicament.¡± The four Ancient Race¡¯s experts spoke one after the other since they felt like Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t know how powerful they were. ¡°What¡¯s after this? Are you stating this so that I reveal a frightened expression and beg you to forgive me?¡± Jiang Chen strode forward step by step, while ignoring their murderous gazes. He sneered coldly and said, ¡°Is it difficult for you to ept that a human dare to confront you, and you feel like this is a great offense and a humiliation, isn¡¯t it the case?.¡± Jiang Chen stated the Ancient Race¡¯s members¡¯ true thoughts and feelings. ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t shed tears until you see your coffin.¡± The Ancient Race¡¯s experts couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and a sturdy Ancient Race¡¯s expert walked out. He had dark skin, and bulging muscles filled with explosive power. He seemed like an iron tower, and his height reached seven feet and half. At first nce, it would be difficult to see any traits distinctive to the Ancient Race on him, but if one observed him carefully, he would notice that once he flew into a rage, the blood under his skin would seem like flowing magma, and it was quite eye-catching. Those were two symmetrical patterns on his cheeks, and he also emitted fluctuating blood-red light. Once this person let out a breath, fire came out of his nostrils. ¡°Fire God n.¡± Jiang Chen had a good understanding of the Ancient Race, and he recognized him at first nce. The Fire God n had a high status in the Ancient Race¡¯s hierarchy. This Fire God n¡¯s member was wearing a vicious expression, and his coarse face seemed quite scary. As he thrust out a punch, steam emanated from his whole body, and he seemed like a turbulent fire. Chapter 954 - The Most Powerful Expert of the Three Realms

Chapter 954: The Most Powerful Expert of the Three Realms

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man turned into a raging me before he attacked his target. His ferocious mes increased the might of his punches. The other three Ancient Race¡¯s experts didn¡¯t attack and just observed this silently. The Fire God n¡¯s members were all good at fighting and were known for their bravery, and many famous War Gods had appeared among them. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows and thrust back at him his fist, which was then engulfed by mes. ¡°Is he courting death?¡± Upon witnessing how Jiang Chen faced the enemy¡¯s attack, mockery appeared on the faces of the members of the Ancient Race and the Tang family. One would need great power to face a Fire God n member head-on, and humans didn¡¯t possess such power. The Fire God n man who was attacking had revealed a faint smile. What he was most worried about was Jiang Chen dodging his attack. This was how most Ancient Race members thought about humans. Many of them even called them monkeys. When weak humans faced Ancient Race members, they could only depend upon dodging and cooperating with others to defeat them. ¡°Die!¡± He didn¡¯t hold anything back, and the mes on his arm rose drastically and the might of his fists became even greater. When their fists collided, it could be seen clearly that Jiang Chen¡¯s fist was smaller than his opponent¡¯s by a lot, and it seemed likely that Jiang Chen¡¯s fist couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Their powerful attacks sent shockwaves spreading throughout the surroundings and forced back the crowd, while many cracks appeared on the ground. It seemed like the courtyard¡¯s walls were on the verge of copse. However, what was most terrifying was that the Fire God n member had been repelled and forced back by the attack. ¡°What?¡± The three Ancient Race¡¯s experts were stunned. Even the Fire God nmember was stunned. However, he still held a trump card and he fired up his zing mes. Jiang Chen was quickly engulfed by the mes, and it seemed like his chances were far from good. The Fire God n was like the Fire Spirit n, but the former¡¯s mes had a high temperature and possessed great destructive power. ¡°What a foolish human!¡± The Fire God n member swung his numb arm, while he cursed inwardly. He had wanted to send Jiang Chen flying with a single punch and set him ame. But it didn¡¯t ur, and such a victory wouldn¡¯t seem great in the eyes of the Ancient Race¡¯s members who revered great brute power. However, it was still fortunate that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t win. ..... After the mes disappeared, Jiang Chen stepped forward and walked out of the mes unscathed. ¡°It was weak and feeble. It turns out that the Fire God n has had unwarranted fame,¡± Jiang Chen said. The man was infuriated by such words. His name was Bakeming, and he wanted to be the strongest fighter alive. He wouldn¡¯t tolerate such an insult. He breathed out, and little dragons like mes came out of his nostrils. ¡°It¡¯s better like this. If I ended up killing you like that, it would have been just an insult to me.¡± After the man spoke, he flew to the sky of the Holy Martial Arts City, while wearing a provocative look. If Star Venerables fought in the courtyard, they would find themselves restricted, and they wouldn¡¯t manage to fight to their heart¡¯s content and use their whole power. Jiang Chen was also of the same opinion, and he followed him into the sky. The other three Ancient Race¡¯s experts left thend and followed them up into the sky, while still keeping a certain distance from them. The Tang family¡¯s members went to the courtyard and raised their heads to observe the fight. They didn¡¯t dare to join in the fun. When they had just exchanged blows a moment ago, Tang Ming was so shaken that he spouted a mouthful of blood and almost lost his life. ¡°Why is this person opposing our Tang family.¡± ¡°ording to what the people who hade back said, it seems like he had a prejudice against our family long ago.¡± Tang Ao and the other elders were surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s power, and they all rejoiced that the Ancient Race¡¯s experts had decided to help them. If they hadn¡¯t lent them a hand, the consequences would have been really dreadful. ¡°Fire Transformation: the First Move!¡± After they went to the sky, Bakeming became more ferocious, and the two symbols on his checks shone brightly, while raging mes rose from his body once again. ¡°Humans like you just use the world¡¯s mes as power and you have lowly techniques. The bodies of Fire God n members possess an inextinguishable Fire Seed.¡± He thrust his fists once again and used an Original Method. Such a punch was different than the previous one which possessed just brute power alone. His brute power fused with the mes, and his two fists seemed now like two Divine Furnaces that were making an elixir. ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Punch Divine Technique. It seems like Bakeming will use his true fire.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t bear it any longer because he was insulted by a human.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t get an overwhelming victory over this human, such an affair will stain his name.¡± The three Ancient Race¡¯s experts observing the fight were surprised by this, and they all drew back slightly. The Fire God n¡¯s fighters might easily end up implicating innocent people because they couldn¡¯tpletely control their own Original Method¡¯s powerful might. When the two fists reached Jiang Chen, a shining disk with symbols surging with mysterious energy appeared. ¡°Let me see how powerful you are.¡± Jiang Chen still nned to face him head-on, and he condensed the Sky-burning Evil me in his palm and used the Divine Dragon Martial Techniques. This time, it was four fists that collided, and their collision sounds were as loud as thunder. It reached the ears of all the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s citizens. ¡°Is there a human fighting against an Ancient Race¡¯s member once again?¡± The crowd wasn¡¯t aware of this affair¡¯s inside story, and they just assumed that this was a fight between both races. Many humans didn¡¯t have much confidence in Jiang Chen, because they all realized how powerful the Ancient Race¡¯s members were. Even though they were denouncing them, they depended upon the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm¡¯s sacrednds and divine sects to uphold justice for them. With the True Force Realm¡¯s current power, any Ancient Race¡¯s branch could easily unite it and rule it by force. However, when they raised their heads to look into the sky to observe the fight, they witnessed Bakeming being sent flying away while spouting blood. ¡°Is that really an Ancient Race member?¡± Some people found it unbelievable, and it was only when they witnessed the Ancient Race¡¯s distinctive traits on Bakeming¡¯s body that they believed it. When they looked at the opponent of the Ancient Race¡¯s member, they discovered that he was floating in the sky calmly. It was obvious that he had gotten the upper hand. The humans were startled at first, before they started cheering. The expressions of the three Ancient Race¡¯s experts in the sky became unsightly. The course of the event was quite simple. When their fists collided, Bakeming was shaken and ended up spouting blood. It was easy to understand the reason behind this. However, if they considered both sides¡¯ races and Realm Levels, then this matter would seem strange. ¡°You should thoroughly ignite your Fire Seed.¡± ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show any mercy and, even though he didn¡¯t know his opponent, he still used a killing move. This technique didn¡¯t cover a great expanse, and the evil me just turned into a little spark, which struck Bakeming¡¯s body. mes quickly rose once again from Bakeming¡¯s body. But, this time, those weren¡¯t his own mes, and he screamed miserably. Everything had urred quickly, and the three Ancient Race¡¯s experts still hadn¡¯te back to their senses. It was only when Bakeming was burned to ashes that they realized what had just happened. ¡°Did he kill him?¡± Did he dare to kill Bakeming?¡± The three Ancient Race¡¯s experts flew into a rage. They were infuriated because this was a great insult to them. The crowd in the city watching the fight were also taken aback. Wasn¡¯t this just a friendly match? Why did someone die?¡± ¡°Damned human! You unexpectedly dared to kill an Ancient Race¡¯s member.¡± ¡°Pay for it with your life!¡± The three Ancient Race¡¯s experts used their whole power and disyed their Original Methods. They wanted to kill Jiang Chen and uphold the Ancient Race¡¯s dignity. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. When he used two killing moves against me, you just wore a proud look and mocked me. But, when he ended up killed by me, you be indignant at such injustice. Since this is the case, I will just use you to practice my swordsmanship.¡± Jiang Chen had made great progress in the Sword Scripture¡¯s cultivation and had been fretting because he didn¡¯t have an opponent. He didn¡¯t fear at all those three people, and he held the Heavenly Fault Sword and faced them. The crowd below them became nervous because they all realized that they weren¡¯t just ying there. The three Ancient Race¡¯s experts had joined hands now, and even the True Force Realm¡¯s greatest expert couldn¡¯t face them. However, the oue still exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. As Jiang Chen fought against them, they unexpectedly didn¡¯t manage to get the upper hand, and as Jiang Chen¡¯s sharp sword streaked around, the Ancient Race¡¯s experts were quickly injured. ¡°This human is powerful and terrifying. Let¡¯s withdraw!¡± After a while, their anger died down, and they didn¡¯t have any fighting spirits left. ¡°I have just used three sword moves, yet you already can¡¯t withstand it? It¡¯s really disappointing! I will have to send you to the underworld.¡± When Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed out, the Heavenly Fault Sword emitted pure and holy sword light, and the phantom image of a bright moon rising from the sea appeared behind Jiang Chen. ¡°The Fourth Sword Move: Extinction!¡± Chapter 955 - That Guy

Chapter 955: That Guy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This sword move...¡± Upon witnessing the aura of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, everyone in the Holy Martial Arts City went into an uproar. They all felt sure they had seen it before. Even though they weren¡¯t positive, they still noticed some clues. In the past, there was a man who wore snow-white clothes named Jiang Qingyu in this city, and he managed to destroy the Sacred Institute alone. The sword move used by Jiang Chen on this day burned their memory of that incident bright in their minds again. ¡°Is he that man¡¯s disciple?¡± The crowd looked at Jiang Chen. When he faced the three Ancient Race¡¯s experts, he recovered his normal appearance. Many people found him familiar-looking, but they couldn¡¯t recall where they had seen him before. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t use sword arts directly like his father, and he needed to depend upon the Sword Doctrine. After he used the sword move, the three Ancient Race¡¯s experts who had fled in different directions, all lost their lives. Jiang Chen sheathed his sword andnded slowly without paying any attention to the shocked citizens. At this moment, the Tang family members felt like a lofty mountain was weighing on them. ¡°Quickly escape!¡± Tang Ao was aware that they were in danger, and he immediately ordered them to escape. However, their movements were obviously slower than Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± Jiang Chen once again used his evil mes, and he turned the whole residence into a sea of mes. The mes started spreading from the hall, which gave the residence¡¯s servants enough time to escape. However, Tang Ao and the others all died in despair. They never did understand where and when they had offended this person. Did everything happen just because of Tang Tianjun? Jiang Chen floated in the sky and collected the evil mes in time so that the Holy Martial Arts City wouldn¡¯t be implicated and harmed. ¡°A debt of blood must be paid by blood. I will exterminate the Tang family, and anyone who dares to obstruct me will bear the consequences. Remember my name, the Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s Master.¡± Jiang Chen left these words behind when he left the Holy Martial Arts City. When the crowd heard what Jiang Chen had said, they guessed that he would go to the Tang family¡¯s main residence, and that was really what Jiang Chen had nned. He wouldn¡¯t willfully ughter the innocent and exterminate all of the family¡¯s members, but he must still destroy the Tang family and disband it. Now that he thought harder about it, he didn¡¯t really have any feud with the Tang family. Everything started because Tang Shiya used him to cultivate the Love Thread Tribtion Technique. Moreover, since they were both using each other, he didn¡¯t really have an intense desire to take revenge against her. However, who could have expected that the Tang family wanted to guard against the unexpected and attacked him along with other factions. ¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t see Tang Shiya in the Title Battle?¡± ¡°At that time, it was rumored that Ning Haotian managed to make great progress because he got my divine blood, and at that time, he had reallye to ask for my divine blood.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Ning Haotian¡¯s simple mind toe up with such aplicated n.¡± mes of anger rose in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He was almostpletely sure that Tang Shiya was the mastermind behind that, and, even if that wasn¡¯t the case, she was still mixed up in it somehow. The reason behind this was quite simple, because only a few people knew that he had a divine body, and Tang Shiya had in the past had an intimate rtionship with him and knew many secrets about him. Some of the enemies who had appeared in the Spirit Zone came to take revenge, but most of them just wanted to get his divine blood. So Xue¡¯er¡¯s tragedy was surely rted to Tang Shiya. The next time we meet, you will surely die. But for now, I will first exterminate your family, Jiang Chen said to himself. After a short while had passed, he reached the Tang family¡¯s main residence before news about what had happened in the Holy Martial Arts City spread there. The Tang family had established a majestic city on a mountain range, and its walls were tall and sturdy. This city seemed like a giant beast sleeping in the depths of the mountain. The city was bustling with noise and excitement and had an endless stream of horses and carriages in its center. Jiang Chen managed to quickly notice many Ancient Race members in the city and couldn¡¯t help but think of the Golden Ship¡¯s Tang Tianjun, as well as the four Ancient Race experts who had attacked him in the Holy Martial Arts City to help the Tang family. ¡°It seems like the Tang family has a good rtionship with the Ancient Race experts.¡± As he thought of this, Jiang Chen sneered coldly. It seemed like the Tang family was opposing him on purpose. Jiang Chennded calmly in the city, and no one noticed him. The Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s news still hadn¡¯t reached this ce, which was why they were still discussing the Golden Ship affair. The Tang family¡¯s several elders who had escaped from the ship were now narrating the truth about what happened, and they were all on the Ancient Race experts¡¯ side. Moreover, their story was even more detailed than the Golden Eye n¡¯s story. They stated that Jiang Chen lost all his family fortune in the Golden Eye n¡¯s casino and lost all reason and assaulted a princess of the Ancient Race. The Golden Eye then dispatched its soldiers, and Jiang Chen was forced to escape, but he still encouraged the people who had lost their money to steal the Golden Eye n¡¯s wealth. The affair continued developing until everything went out of control, and they were all worried and didn¡¯t want to bear responsibility for their actions. This was why Jiang Chen and everyone taking part in the riot ndered the Golden Eye n and stated that they had Martial Divinity Herb. This story was narrated by elders who had survived only thanks to Jiang Chen, and they spoke firmly and indignantly. They stated that Jiang Chen was the Human n¡¯s great sinner, and he was an enemy of both ns. Moreover, what was worth mentioning was that they didn¡¯t state Jiang Chen¡¯s name, and just referred to him as that guy. However, everyone in the True Force Realm was aware which person such words referred to. They are really shameless on an outrageous level. Jiang Chen felt like he had made the right decision when he had decided toe here. He really couldn¡¯t wait to see what kinds of expressions the elders would wear upon witnessing him. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t anxious, and he knew he would savor such an interesting affair. Jiang Chen went toward the gate of the Tang family¡¯s residence, and he noticed that many people were encircling it. Jiang Chen forced his way through the crowd, and he witnessed six people kneeling on the ground. Their bodies were riddled with scars, and they were all fettered firmly by ropes. The Tang family members were standing behind them wearing ferocious expressions. They were using those six people to warn the others. ¡°It¡¯s quite miserable, but those people are really stupid.¡± ¡°That is right, they had run over here to start spreading rumors. They should have considered where they were.¡± ¡°Such hoodlums are really vile, and they don¡¯t dare to even acknowledge their actions.¡± ¡°If they ended up angering the Ancient Race, our situation would have be awful.¡± As he listened to the crowd¡¯s discussion, Jiang Chen realized that this matter was rted to him. He asked the people next to him about this matter so he could understand this affair. The Tang family inverted ck and white and stated that their own family members witnessed the affair clearly. But it wasn¡¯t just the Tang family members who escaped from the ship. When the others heard the Tang family¡¯s shameless ims, they had run into the city to state the truth, and the citizens were all confused by their ims. Ten people hade over in total, and there were four other people still being punished inside the residence. ¡°Speak!¡± After a short while had passed, a Tang family member waved a blood-stained whip and a crisp sound echoed out as they waved it in the air. Upon hearing this sound, the six people were frightened, and they all shuddered with fear. ¡°We are all guilty of terrible crimes, and greed blinded our eyes.¡± ¡°We were all bewitched by that guy, and it¡¯s because of him that we walked down the wrong path.¡± ¡°We are willing to return the money and valuables we had stolen to the Golden Eye n.¡± ¡°...¡± The six people spoke one after the other, and they all confessed their mistakes and repented. ¡°Pah!¡± The crowd surrounding them wore disdainful expressions, and there were even children who threw stones at them. At this moment, the gate was opened and a beautiful woman walked out of it. ¡°That person made a mistake and implicated other people, and they all suffered due to him. He disgraced our Human n, and our Tang family will surely execute him and offer the Golden Eye n an appropriate exnation,¡± the woman said. Jiang Chen chuckled. This woman was Tang Shiya¡¯s mother. She had shown herself in the past to be a nasty, two-faced liar. She had once asked him to take good care of Tang Shiya and not betray her. Jiang Chen was surprised to discover that this woman¡¯s Realm Level had already reached the Star Venerable Realm. Such a feat was no small matter in the True Force Realm! It was no wonder that the Tang family members were respectful to her. ¡°Her power is greater than even the Tang family¡¯s Master. It seems like Tang Shiya led a good life in the Three Middle Realms in the past year.¡± As Jiang Chen thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly. Chapter 956 - Torture

Chapter 956: Torture

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If he¡¯s a man, he shoulde out by himself.¡± Li Rong enjoyed such a moment and enjoyed the crowd¡¯s attention and reverence. She had hoped for her daughter to get sess in life, and her wish was finally fulfilled. When it came to choosing who would be a Star Venerable, Tang Shiya chose her, which let her status in the Tang family exceed the Family Master. She didn¡¯t need to use any schemes or plots, and she managed to achieve such an affair smoothly through her daughter¡¯s influence, as well as her current Realm Level. This was where cultivation¡¯s charmy, and this was why many experts weren¡¯t really shrewd and just depended upon their power to resolve everything. They would directly kill anyone who disobeyed them. When the crowd in the street heard Li Rong¡¯s bold words, they were as confused as the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people when they witnessed the arrest warrant. When did the Tang family get enough power to challenge that guy? When the crowd here was just about to ponder the same matter as the Holy Martial Arts City¡¯s people, someone walked out of the gate. The crowd eximed in rm, and they couldn¡¯t help but draw back. This was a man from the Ancient Race. He had a handsome face and his skin was glowing faintly. It was impossible to guess his age. Most people here were scared when they witnessed the pair of giant wings on his back. They were pure white, and their feathers were shining in a holy light. ¡°The Holy Wings n?¡± Jiang Chen furrowed his brows, and then he realized who was the Tang family¡¯s backer. With the Holy Wings n¡¯s great power, they wouldn¡¯t sink so low that they would need toe into the True Force Realm. Even if they didn¡¯t manage to establish themselves on the Three Upper Realms, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for them to reside in the Three Middle Realms. The only exnation for this was that the Holy Wings n wasn¡¯t residing in the True Force Realm and just came here to help the Tang family. ¡°Is it once again due to Tang Shiya?¡± Jiang Chen really wanted to know how this woman managed to get such great influence in the past year. ¡°I will also ask everyone here to provide us information about the guy, and you will surely be rewarded generously,¡± Li Rong said. Just after this, she went back to the residence along with the Holy Wings n man and the Tang family members dragged the other six people into the residence. The people in the surroundings, who had observed this matter, left, and most people in the city revered the Tang family more than before and firmly believed what they had imed. This was also why Jiang Chen ended up hearing many people curse him even though they didn¡¯t know his true name and didn¡¯t know that he was in the vicinity. Jiang Chen took a nce at the Tang family residence and went inside quietly. He wanted to find out how many Holy Wings n members were inside. Jiang Chen hid in a treetop and opened his Heaven Eye to look for the six people so that once the Tang family was about to kill them he could intervene and save them. However, he discerned that the Tang family didn¡¯t n to kill them for now. The six people had been brought to the residence¡¯s martial arts za, where there were still four other people being tortured. Jiang Chen was surprised to discover that the people dealing with them were youngsters from the Holy Wings n. They were two women and a man, and they were all still youthful. They had pure blood flowing in their bodies, and if one observed their outward appearance, one would notice their pair of shining wings. They weren¡¯t torturing those humans because they had been given a task, they were just having fun with them. The Tang family members were observing this from the area and they all wore respectful expressions and didn¡¯t dare to offend them. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that humans are unyielding.¡± A young girl from the Holy Wings n with snow-white skin was using a torture instrument against a young man. This man¡¯s whole body was drenched with blood, and he was cursing loudly. ¡°Your Tang family colluded with the Ancient Race and distorted the facts. You are all making a serious mistake.¡± ¡°The Martial Divinity Herb is an object that can extinguish the Human n¡¯s bloodline. Your Tang family are monsters.¡± The tortured people were cursing loudly. They all had a firm will and warm blood and hade here bravely to announce the truth. Jiang Chen had witnessed human nature¡¯s ugly side many times, but he still couldn¡¯t help but admit that human nature could shine brightly at times, and all myriad races couldn¡¯t rival them. The Holy Wing n¡¯s young girl didn¡¯t care about his curses and shouts and put the scalding piece of metal against the body of the youth, whose curses were the most vicious. Pained screams immediately echoed out, and the six people who were brought here lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to observe this. ¡°Raise your heads!¡± Another youngster from the Holy Wings n rebuked them angrily, ¡°Look clearly how weak and feeble you humans are.¡± The six people were left without a choice, and they had to look over. ¡°Quickly give in.¡± Upon hearing his screams, the young girl became more spirited, and she shouted excitedly. Jiang Chen understood what was happening. The captured ten people were being used by those three Holy Wings n members topete against each other. The ones who seeded in getting those they tortured to confess would win. The results of the young girl were the worst. She didn¡¯t manage to subdue even a single one, which was why she was quite annoyed and irritated. After the piece of metal cooled down, the young girl wanted to verify whether the human had conceded. ¡°Birdwoman!¡± The youth cursed without giving this matter a single thought. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s really infuriating!¡± The Holy Wing n¡¯s young girl stamped the ground and thrashed the youth¡¯s face with a piece of metal. ¡°Princess, your method is wrong. Just physical torture alone won¡¯t show any results if used against such a person.¡± It was another youngster from the Holy Wing n who spoke, and he had a maturity which didn¡¯t conform with his age. He strode forward and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s only psychological torture which is the most terrifying.¡± It seemed like he wanted to give a demonstration to the young girl, and he went toward the tortured youth. The youth was still indomitable, and he stared back at him. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, and I will still release you. I already have information about you. You have a pretty fiancee, and it seems like you have many rivals. I was just wondering whether, if I castrate you and send you back, what will ur in your current life?¡± The Holy Wing n¡¯s youngster spoke slowly, and his handsome expression seemed quite ice-cold. Upon hearing the youngster¡¯s words, the youth¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s really effective.¡± The eyes of the Holy Wing n¡¯s young girl lit up, and she walked over to him. The youngster sneered coldly and extended his hand. The Tang family members immediately handed him a sharp knife. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do it...¡± The youth panicked, and he struggled, but he was bound firmly on a wooden frame and couldn¡¯t budge by even an inch. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, it¡¯s all because you were so unyielding and arrogant.¡± The young girl pped. She seemed quite happy and was amused by such a game. Even the Tang family members in the vicinity couldn¡¯t help but criticize inwardly those freakish Ancient Race¡¯s members. However, even if they were beaten to death, they would still not state what they had in their minds. When the Holy Wings n¡¯s youngster was just about to do it, a person intruded. An ancient formation had been quickly set here before the people in the martial arts za detected anything, and it isted the za from the outside world. When the Tang family members outside detected it, they ran over there. ¡°An ancient formation? It could have been set by the Holy Wings Men. Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± a butler said. The butler said inwardly, Since they needed to set up a formation to avoid arousing suspicions, then how horrifying was the sight of what was urring there? People would have never imagined what was really happening in the martial arts za. The Tang family members were all killed by Jiang Chen, while the three Holy Wings n members unfolded their holy wings and pounced at Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen managed to send them flying with just a single punch. ¡°Sorry, I waste.¡± Jiang Chennded before the fettered four people and released them. They didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Chen at first, and it was only when they witnessed the Heavenly Fault Sword in his hands that they recognized him. They were all extremely excited. Even the six people who had already submitted became spirited, but their expressions quickly became gloomy. ¡°You don¡¯t need to brood over it. You were already quite brave,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t me them, and he stillforted them. Chapter 957 - The Ancient Races Princess

Chapter 957: The Ancient Race¡¯s Princess

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just after this, Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon the three Holy Wings n members. ¡°You have really hurt me. I will ask my father to kill you and tear you to shreds.¡± ¡°Damned human, you are really daring!¡± ¡°You should release us quickly.¡± The three Holy Wings n members still didn¡¯t realize their current situation, and the arrogant young girl was still shouting loudly. ¡°They are all Star Venerables,¡± Jiang Chen muttered. The Ancient Race¡¯s members were innately powerful, and this was something which humans couldn¡¯t rival. Just those three youths were enough to overwhelm the True Force Realm. It was no wonder that they were reckless, and they didn¡¯t care about humans¡¯ lives. ¡°What is your name?¡± Jiang Chen walked toward the sole young man and questioned him while wearing an expressionless look. ¡°Piao Zheng!¡± When the young man met Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, he replied subconsciously. But just after that, he came back to his senses and flew into a rage due to such humiliation. He said angrily, ¡°It would be better for you to quickly let us leave, or else, our king will...¡± Before the young man had finished his words, a miserable scream came out of his mouth. Jiang Chen had used his sword arts and attacked the young man¡¯s lower body. His crotch became drenched with blood, which dripped from it. A moment ago, the young man was talking about castrating someone else, yet this was now his fate. It didn¡¯t end with just this, however. Jiang Chen used his sword once again and cut off the pair of wings on the young man¡¯s back. Now, he was thoroughly crippled! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t spare him another nce, and he went toward the arrogant young girl and asked the same question as before. ¡°You are really daring! Since you dare to injure a member of our Holy Wings n, you are already done for. I will have to inform you about this.¡± She still didn¡¯t understand her current predicament, and one of her golden feathers turned into a light beam and flew away. This was a signal used to request help. Her father was now in the Tang family¡¯s residence, and he coulde here in less than a second. ¡°Just wait! I will use a branding iron to brand your face,¡± the young girl said. If the girl was just judged from humans¡¯ aesthetic point of view, she would be quite beautiful. But she was vicious and ruthless, and people like her were quite rare in the Human n. Moreover, she still didn¡¯t realize that she was doing evil as if what she was doing wasn¡¯t any different than a human hunting demonic beasts. Jiang Chen handed over the branding iron, which was heated until it turned red, to the unyielding youngster. ¡°You...¡± Upon witnessing this, the young girl was scared, and she unfolded her wings and tried to escape. However, she just collided against the ancient formation and was deflected back. At such a moment, her whole body became powerless, and the youngster took advantage of this opportunity to brand her face with a branding iron. A burnt foul smell spread out and white smoke rose out, as the young girl screamed miserably. ¡°You unexpectedly dare to treat me like this! You unexpectedly dare to treat me like this!¡± She couldn¡¯t ept such a matter. ¡°How is it? You didn¡¯t expect this when you attacked us?¡± The youngster felt quite refreshed upon witnessing her current appearance. ¡°Lowly humans! You are all just bugs, and once my fatheres, you will all die.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about her meaningless shouting and went toward the other young girl. ¡°Don¡¯t..hit me, please, I¡¯m entreating you. I really didn¡¯t want to do it.¡± This young girl also possessed perfect beauty, and she revealed a pitiful look. She didn¡¯t torture them a moment ago, and she was just standing next to them, and she was still biting her fingernails as if she couldn¡¯t get used to such a sight. ¡°You don¡¯t need to put on an act in front of me,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The young girl was taken aback by this, and she raised her head in confusion. Jiang Chen snorted coldly. This young girl really didn¡¯t do anything, and the tortured people could testify for this. But Jiang Chen saw more matters than other people. The young girl really didn¡¯t do anything and was still biting her fingernails, as her body shivered. It seemed like she wasn¡¯t used to what was happening here. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s Heaven Eyes noticed clearly that her eyes were filled with excitement. Her body wasn¡¯t shivering with fear, but with excitement. This young girl was even more perverted than the other two. As the young girl faced Jiang Chen¡¯s sharp gaze, she stopped putting on an act and revealed a strange smile. She said, ¡°You are all done for! She¡¯s our princess, and you will pay for your actions.¡± This was the reason why the princess was still arrogant and haughty even after witnessing Piao Zheng being crippled. In her eyes, she wasn¡¯t just greater than humans, she had a lofty status even among the Ancient Race¡¯s members. ¡°I will get to enjoy the process of torturing you personally, and it will surely be interesting and fascinating.¡± The young girl in front of Jiang Chen revealed a brighter smile, and spoke excitedly, while her body shivered, and her face became flushed. Jiang Chen just shook his head and didn¡¯t attack her. ¡°How many Holy Wing n members are here?¡± Jiang Chen asked the ten captives. ¡°It¡¯s just those three, as well as another older one,¡± the youngster threw away the branding iron, and replied while treating his injuries. ¡°It seems like the older one is quite powerful,¡± someone immediately said. It was obvious from his tone that he dreaded him. ¡°That is our Holy Wing n¡¯s king,¡± the young girl replied excitedly with her eyes filled with glee. ¡°It would be better for us to leave.¡± ¡°That is right, we must announce the Tang family¡¯s evil and wicked conduct to everyone.¡± The other people assumed that Jiang Chen hade here just to save them, and they were all pondering about how could they leave. ¡°You can¡¯t leave. Once you remove the ancient formation, the people outside will learn of what happened here. Do you think that you will run faster than Holy Wing Men?¡± The young girl said coldly, ¡°I can inform you clearly that even if you separate and flee in different directions, our king can still capture all of you.¡± ¡°Woman, are you courting death?¡± Upon hearing her, the other people couldn¡¯t keep their calm. The young girl unfolded her wings and cast a provocative nce at the people charging at her. Even though she was young, she was still a Star Venerable, and the ten captives were just young Venerables, and weren¡¯t a match for her. They all cast their gazes at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste any time and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it. After a while, you should all leave, while I have to go fight against that king.¡± The ten people were startled at first, before they became excited. If this wasn¡¯t the Tang family¡¯s domain, they would still have wished to stay here and cheer for him. The young girl, who was shouting a while ago, looked at Jiang Chen with an odd gaze. She couldn¡¯t understand why he was so confident. ¡°A human isn¡¯t capable of achieving such a matter,¡± she said. Jiang Chen turned his head around and said, ¡°I never once met someone who was so eager to die like you.¡± While Jiang Chen¡¯s voice just finished echoing out, he imbued his lightning and mes into the young girl¡¯s body and tortured her viciously. But, he still didn¡¯t take her life. ¡°You have crippled me...¡± The young girl¡¯s Constetion Pce was destroyed, and it would be impossible for her to cultivate from now on. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Jiang Chen opened the ancient formation, and the people outside immediately realized that something amiss had urred in the martial arts za. However, before they could speak, Jiang Chen took their lives with his sword. The ten captives, who were riddled with scars, supported each other, as they followed Jiang Chen, and all the Tang family members they met on the way were killed by his sword. After Jiang Chen escorted the ten people out of the gate, he started walking around in the Tang family¡¯s residence. He managed to quickly find the main hall at the center of the residence, and many people were there. Jiang Chen opened his Heaven Eyes and revealed a meaningful smile. The Tang family¡¯s elders who were on the Golden Ship were now narrating what had happened, and it was obvious that they were narrating the fake story and lies concocted by them. Moreover, they were narrating it to the representatives of the True Force Realm¡¯s factions. ¡°Well?¡± It was at this moment that Jiang Chen realized that there was a conspiracy hidden behind this. The Tang family wasn¡¯t helping the Golden Eye n hide their lies just because of Tang Tianjun alone. Moreover, as Jiang Chen thought back to what the Golden Eye n imed, he felt like the Martial Divinity Herb affair wasn¡¯t rted to just the Golden Eye n alone. Chapter 958 - Jiang Chen’s Younger Brother

Chapter 958: Jiang Chen¡¯s Younger Brother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ancient Race in the Realm of True Force was going to swear ck was white. To twist the truth was what they were going to do. As for the witnesses on the ship, they would just im those people were Jiang Chen¡¯s aplices. ¡°All we said is true.¡± ¡°Even if the guy is right here, I¡¯ll still tell you the same thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The elders of the Tangs promised in all kinds of ways. Those from other forces nodded slightly. It was difficult to tell whether they had bought it or not. ¡°Yeah? You¡¯re so damn awesome.¡± Jiang Chen changed back to the same look he had when he was on Golden Ship. Kicking the door open, he walked in holding up his head. People were given a scare. They all looked toward him. The five elders of the Tangs, who had been so confident a moment ago, went weak at the knees due to fear. They had thought it would be safe for them in the Tang Mansion. It was beyond their imagination that this guy had the nerve toe here. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you would say the same thing even if I was here? Why did you chicken out?¡± Jiang Chen said, feeling it was funny. Those from other forces realized who he was. They kept retreating. None of them had the nerve toe forward. The humans in the Realm of True Force were vulnerable before Jiang Chen. ¡°How dare you!¡± The lord of the Tangs was pissed off. He said in anger, ¡°What ce do you think this is? How dare youe here?!¡± This reminded other forces of the existence of a strong Holy Wings in the Tang Mansion. They did not have to worry about this guy at all. ¡°All we said is true.¡± Getting to his feet, an elder plucked up his courage to say. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He flicked his fingers, and that elder¡¯s body and head were split apart. Other elders who had intended toe forward were scared out of their wits. Standing there, they did not even dare move. ¡°You survived thanks to me. Now I¡¯m going to take away the lives you owe me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You...you...you!¡± Seeing himself being ignored, the lord of the Tangs was extremely annoyed. It did not seem Jiang Chen was here to reason with them. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to believe you. You¡¯re not very convincing,¡± someone from the other forces said. ¡°Who told you I was here to convince you, or to reason with the Tangs?¡± ncing at these people, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m here to eliminate the Tangs. After today, the Tangs won¡¯t exist anymore in the Realm of True Force.¡± The hall went into an uproar. The lord of the Tangs could not sit still anymore. Getting to his feet, he said, ¡°Stop being so arrogant. If you really have the guts, do you daree with me?!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°All right!¡± The lord of the Tangs led him out of the hall. They were going toward where the strong Holy Wings were. The lord of the Tangs had been calling for the Holy Wings, but somehow he did not get any response. Other forces hesitated. Thinking Jiang Chen did not have any reason to attack them, they stayed calm and followed the two. ¡°What happened?!¡± Walking out of the hall, the lord of the Tangs saw many corpses lying everywhere. They were all members of the elite force of the Tangs. ¡°How do you think I managed to walk into your hall?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. The lord of the Tangs was in a fury, but he did not dare say a word. He had built all of his hopes on the strong Holy Wings. Soon, they came to the courtyard. Pushing a door open, they walked in. ¡°Jun? Why are you here?!¡± People soon saw a middle-aged man sitting in the yard, upset and distracted, as if he had lost his soul. He got extremely panicked seeing so many people there. Then he exhaled and lowered his head, as if a weight was off his mind. People got confused. This middle-aged man was the lord¡¯s son, the future lord of the Tangs, Tang Shiya¡¯s father. All of a sudden, a woman¡¯s wildugh came from the room, along with an inviting moan. Everyone present there was shocked. Even Jiang Chen was surprised. That woman was Tang Shiya¡¯s mother, Li Rong. She could not be alone. If they listened more attentively, they would hear a strong Holy Wings¡¯ vigorousugh. People tumbled to what was happening. They looked toward the middle-aged man with empathy and disdain. ¡°Are the Tangs destined to fall?¡± The lord of the Tangs had experienced a lot in his entire life, but it was still a great shock for him. ¡°Who are you?! Why do you hate the Tangs to such an extent? Is it only because of Tang Tianjun? You are way too cruel!¡± ¡°You want to know?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly again. His look changed, and he showed his real face. However, not many people present there recognized him. Jiang Chen did not tell them who he was either. He exined in this way, ¡°Jiang Qingyu is my father. Jiang Chen is my elder brother. Now you know who I am?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingyu! Jiang Chen!¡± These two names were quite a blow for everyone. The folks of the Realm of True Force were not stranger to these two names. Jiang Qingyu eliminated the Sacred Martial Arts Institute with one sword attack. Jiang Chen was crowned as the winner of the Great Competition of the Three Realms. After that, he went to the Three Middle Realms. It was said he had made great achievements in the Three Middle Realms. Some people said he was already dead. Now, his younger brother suddenly appeared. How strange that was. However, they totally believed him because, taking a closer look at him, he and Jiang Chen were really alike. ¡°Jiang Chen....¡± The lord of the Tangs turned pale. He finally realized what this was about. Jiang Chen! The Tangs did not have many grudges with Jiang Chen. If he had not given the order during the Great Competition of Three Realms, it would have been quite peaceful between them. However, he gave the order because he was afraid Jiang Chen would be a great threat to them in the future. It was exactly that order that had brought the Tangs this disaster. The lord of the Tangs instantly looked extremely old, as if all of his vigor had been drawn away. This news was really striking. ¡°Who is out there?¡± The people in the room finally found there was something wrong. They put on their clothes. Then Li Rong pushed the door open and walked out. Her hair was quite messy. Seeing so many people out there, she was also shocked. ¡°You useless thing!¡± Then she cursed the middle-aged man, ¡°I told you to watch the ce. You can¡¯t even do that well.¡± The middle-aged man was speechless. He did not dare say anything. ¡°What a misfortune for the family. What a misfortune for the family!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha. What misfortune for the family?¡± Li Rong was not ashamed at all. She said unscrupulously, ¡°I failed at my practice and left my threads of love in your son¡¯s body. He improved greatly in this way. And then? He got bored with me after I gave birth to Shiya. Then he married a young woman immediately. Over 20 years, he hasn¡¯t touched me even once. To him, I¡¯m just an old woman!¡± If Tang Shiya hadn¡¯t given me the elixir to recover my youth and help me achieve Star Venerable, my life would have been miserable!¡± Outsiders were really not in a position toment on such things, but everyone knew when these things spread, the Tangs would be humiliated and ashamed. ¡°I heard you were talking about Jiang Chen?¡± Li Rong brought up the important thing. ¡°He is Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother.¡± The lord of the Tangs said. Then he stepped aside, trying to figure out what he had done wrong so that the Tangs had fallen into such a situation. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother?¡± Throwing Jiang Chen a nce, Li Rong thought that made sense. However, this had happened so suddenly that she was totally puzzled. Chapter 959 - The Holy Wings King

Chapter 959: The Holy Wings King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Your elder brother died in the Three Middle Realms. Why are you here in the Tang Mansion?¡± She was scared because of what her daughter had told her about Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen were still alive, the Tangs and she would have great troubles! ¡°I¡¯m here to seek revenge,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously, noticing that she seemed scared of him. Li Rong burst outughing. She said, ¡°You are here to seek revenge for him? For what? Your brother abused my daughter and abandoned her in the end. How do you figure he was the victim?¡± ¡°But my brother told me that you two, mother and daughter, set a trap for him, intending to use him only to practice. Besides, do you think that is the only grudge between the Tangs and my brother?¡± Jiang Chen asked, finding it amusing. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Looking at him disdainfully, Li Rong said, ¡°Let me tell you. Even if it were your brother who hade here today, he would be unable to do anything to us either!¡± Then she looked toward other people present. Flying into a rage, she said, ¡°Why are you here? What a mess!¡± ¡°Li Rong, he is that person,¡± the lord of the Tangs said. ¡°That person?¡± Li Rong was struck dumb. It took her a long while to realize what he had meant. Then she looked as if she could not believe it. ¡°No way...¡± Sizing Jiang Chen up again, Li Rong found his smile quite familiar. She thought to herself, what kind of family is this? However, since there was another person in the room, she felt more confident. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s resolve all of these problems at once.¡± She stepped aside as she spoke. At the same time, footsteps could be heard approaching. People could see the radiance emitted by the Holy Wings even before he walked into the room. Soon, therge, tall Holy Wings King was at the door. He looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Was it you who killed the Ancients?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Kneel down to beg for mercy. Confess your sins and apologize to the whole world. Then I will let you stay alive.¡± Standing there, holding his hands behind his back, he looked severe and intimidating. It seemed as if he was offering to show mercy to Jiang Chen and wanted thetter to cherish such an opportunity. Some more, weaker footsteps came from outside the door before Jiang Chen could respond. Those standing at the rear eximed in surprise. They hurried to make way to let the neers pass. Three Holy Wings teenagers walked in, supporting each other. They were a mess. Piao Zheng was disabled, whether ording to human standards or Holy Wings standards. The princess had been badly disfigured, almost beyond recognition. It was worse for the other teenage girl. She was totally weak. Everyone present knew there would be a good show to watch after seeing miserable these three looked. ¡°You!¡± As expected, the Holy Wings King, who had been indifferent, was shocked and irritated. He brought the three into the room immediately. ¡°No one is allowed to leave!¡± At the same time, he warned everyone there. Realizing the hostilities had escted, Li Rong followed the Holy Wings King into the room. Soon, turning into a gale, the Holy Wings King swept toward Jiang Chen. He attacked without saying a word. It was not hard to imagine how angry he was. As the King of the Holy Wings, his state was only in the Fifth Constetion Pce. Compared to other Ancients killed by Jiang Chen, he was apparently not strong enough. However, the strength he was currently exhibiting was beyondpare. Jiang Chen flew into the air. After piercing through numerous yard walls, he showed up on an outside street. He still managed to keep his bnce. With his arms crossed over his chest, he parried the Holy Wings King¡¯s attack. He is kind of good. Just like state did not matter so much to humans skilled at martial techniques, blue-blooded Ancients could not just be evaluated by state. Jiang Chen looked up and saw the Holy Wings King standing in the air with his holy wings open. Each feather on his wings turned into a me. He was a pile of angry fire. This would only happen when the Holy Wings King was in an utmost fury. ¡°You are sleeping with another man¡¯s wife. And you didn¡¯t even know your daughter had been killed. That¡¯s hrious.¡± Despite the Holy Wings King¡¯s anger, Jiang Chen poured oil on the mes. ¡°Ah!¡± The Holy Wings King pped his wings in extreme anger. A hurricane started. The buildings between them were all smashed into pieces by the hurricane even before he arrived at Jiang Chen. The ground also cracked open. ¡°Powerful!¡± Jiang Chen involuntarily eximed. This was almost the strongest Ancient he had ever met. It was a pity he was already a father. If he were a young genius, this battle would be much more interesting. Jiang Chen fled using the Teleportation Method. He flew into the air. When he looked down again, he found the Holy Wings King had disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Then he felt there was something behind him. From others¡¯ angles, they could see the Holy Wings King was right behind Jiang Chen. The princess had boasted that her father was strong. She did not lie. He was really good. No wonder he was the King of the Holy Wings. ¡°Wind Kill!¡± The Holy Wings King suddenly closed his wings. Jiang Chen was wrapped inside. At the same time, he whirled at high speed. He first threw Jiang Chen up and then threw thetter down in a straight line. Jiang Chen happened to fall into the hall of the Tangs. The whole pce was instantly smashed into pieces. A deep pit was created there. The Holy Wings King was standing in the air, while Jiang Chen was in the pit. If it had been anyone other than Jiang Chen, they would have been smashed to bits and not been able to fight back anymore. However, Jiang Chen managed to stand up. This birdman is really fast. This was the fastest enemy he had ever met. He could not follow his rival¡¯s movements with his eyes at all. Howe? The Holy Wings King was extremely shocked to see Jiang Chen safe and sound. He knew how powerful his attack had been. If his human rival was in the same state as him, his rival would definitely lose. However, he had not gone all-out, because he did not want to kill Jiang Chen so quickly. He wanted to torture thetter to death. He supposed this was the problem. He had failed to control his power since he was too angry. ¡°No one can pay for the sins you havemitted. The things with the Wing Men and the Silver Wings in the Realm of Nine Heavens haven¡¯t been settled yet, but you came here yourself. Your family and friends in the Realm of Nine Heavens will die in the most miserable way!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look turned cold. He said, ¡°Whoever has ever said such things are all in hell now.¡± The Wind and Fire Sword Realm was exerted. Heunched an attack. However, as soon as he approached his rival, thetter disappeared. ¡°You are really slow.¡± The Holy Wings King showed up behind him. His wings looked like two des. Jiang Chen emitted the power of thunder to offset the majority of his rival¡¯s power, but he was sent flying. He¡¯s trying too hard. Some from the Tangs thought involuntarily while watching the battle. Li Rong felt this was exactly like Jiang Chen. He was not Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother at all. The elder brother used a knife and a sword, and the younger brother uses two swords? How is it possible? Li Rong thought involuntarily. Jiang Chen got the Heavenly Fault Sword in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Shiya told me Jiang Chen had started to use two swords in the Three Middle Realms. Could he...?!¡± Li Rong was shocked. ¡°But Jiang Chen is dead!¡± She felt scared to her core at the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements in the Three Middle Realms. Chapter 960 - Break the Rule with a Single Artifact!

Chapter 960: Break the Rule with a Single Artifact!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Doing something to the utmost is better than doing thousands of mediocre things.¡± The Holy Wings King said in a cold voice. As the holy wings on his back pped rhythmically, an invisible hurricane swept over the sky. ¡°You human beings never understand this, because you don¡¯t have such great talents.¡± Then the Holy Wings Kingunched another attack. It was as fast as lightning. While he was moving, no one could even catch a glimpse of him. In the end he showed up in some unimaginable ce. It was really unfavorable for Jiang Chen. His rival was too fast for even his Eye of Heaven to follow. Each Ancient tribe had its own strengths. For the Holy Wings, it was their incredibly fast speed. It was said that the strongest Holy Wings could even beat the clock! He has at least achieved thepleteness of the conception of wind. Jiang Chen thought to himself. Of course, the Holy Wings King did not know any Martial Techniques of Lore. He could only move so fast thanks to his holy wings and his Original Method. ¡°You have the strongest power in you. However, you¡¯re not proficient in it. You¡¯re using fire, sword, and other things all at the same time. How stupid you are.¡± Jiang Chen kept hearing the voice of the Holy Wings King, but he could not see him. Because of this, Jiang Chen received consecutive heavy blows, which pushed him into a passive defense. ¡°It is because you¡¯re destined to be able to master none of these.¡± ¡°We have nothing when we were born, but no one can master everything.¡± Jiang Chen went all-out as he spoke. The Buddhist mind and the Taoist temperament turned his power into a sea. His entire body was illuminated, giving off radiance, as if he was an invible God. ¡°Ridiculous.¡± The Holy Wings King did not hesitate. He confronted Jiang Chen face to face. Flying before him, his holy wings drew a radiance in the form of a crescent moon. Receiving this attack, Jiang Chen should have been split in two, but the radiance around him parried the Holy Wings King¡¯s radiance and emitted dazzling sparks. ¡°You Holy Wings will never be able to achieve such defenses,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Huh, the Holy Wings can fly and go underground. Do we need such defenses?¡± Surprised at Jiang Chen¡¯s defense, the Holy Wings King tried to stay calm, as if he was not affected. ¡°Is this the best you can do? You can die then.¡± The Holy Wings King¡¯s wings suddenly illuminated. The me-like red faded into a pure white. His bones changed with some cracking noises. His holy wings soon achieved ten yards long. The Holy Wings King transformed into a deity standing in the air. The people on the ground found they even felt the impulse to worship him. The Ancient Race is really great. The human race isn¡¯t a match for them. Those in the Tang Mansion involuntarily thought. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the age of Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. This Holy Wings King is already a father.¡± Someone said. It reminded others of Jiang Chen¡¯s power. They could not help but nod their heads. This fight wasn¡¯t over yet. ¡°That¡¯s true. He killed many Holy Wings of his own age.¡± ¡°What a pity. He shouldn¡¯t havee here!¡± ¡°He¡¯ll be something when he grows up.¡± Thesements made Li Rong unhappy, but she also had to agree with them. ¡°A young genius like his elder brother was already fascinating enough.¡± She still could not believe that guy might be Jiang Chen. The news from the Three Middle Realms said Jiang Chen was dead. Besides, this guy was too young. Since they were brothers, it was not so weird for them to use the same weapons. In the air, the Holy Wings King and Jiang Chen made some changes respectively. Then they started another round. This time it was a little different. Jiang Chen was not as embarrassed as before. The Holy Wings King moved faster. He could stay invisible for more than ten seconds before heunched an attack. His rival would not perceive him at all. Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body moved around. He did not look like a human. Holding Artifact Swords in his hands, although he was at a disadvantage, he managed to stand upright. ¡°Wind Whirling Sphere!¡± The Holy Wings King had to exert a powerful Original Method to resist him. People heard him pping his wings. Then the area where Jiang Chen had been became upied by the wind. Jiang Chen felt like he was stuck in a swamp, restricted in every sense, unable to move at all. Soon, that wind began whirling at even higher speeds. Simr to Wind and Fire Swords Wheel, it could strangle people to death. The Holy Wings King¡¯s wind was far more powerful than Jiang Chen¡¯s. The wind was everywhere, blowing into every crack. Jiang Chen¡¯s thunders and mes did not have any influence on the wind. ¡°The wind is invisible. Don¡¯t waste your energy. Just wait for your death.¡± The Holy Wings King¡¯s voice came from the wind. Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes were being ripped into strips. He was feeling more and more pain. ¡°Explode!¡± The Holy Wings King shouted in a profound voice, intending to kill Jiang Chen. When the wind had achieved its utmost, its power soared to the critical point and a horrible tearing force broke out. Jiang Chen would be smashed into pieces like a cloth ripped by numerous scissors. However, the Holy Wings King soon found the sound was not quite right. It was muffled, not like the sound given off by an explosion at all. He took a closer look. The wind around Jiang Chen was distorted, and he was bathed in lights. His injured body was healed rapidly. In an instant, he was totally fine, as if nothing had ever happened to him. ¡°Xuan Ming Qi?¡± The Holy Wings King had dealt with humans before. Recognizing which Qi of the Four Qi Jiang Chen was practicing immediately, he felt he had found a reasonable exnation for Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. ¡°You¡¯re able to work on Xuan Ming Qi. It means you must have a special body. What is it? A fighting body? Or a sacred body?¡± The Holy Wings King asked tentatively. ¡°That¡¯s a load of crap,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. You only know how to work on Xuan Ming Qi. As to how to put it into use in a fight, you know nothing. Did thest attack consume the majority of the Xuan Ming Qi you had in your constetion pce?¡± The Holy Wings King asked. Jiang Chen looked calm, but actually, he was shocked. As his rival had pointed out, the Xuan Ming Qi in his constetion pce had been exhausted. It would take some time to recover. Apparently, the Holy Wings King would not give him that time. Even if I call Azure Demon and the ck dragon out, they still can¡¯t beat his speed. It will be useless, Jiang Chen thought. His rival was too fast. He was not a match. ¡°For me, you are only a sandbag that I can punch for a long time. Stop struggling. Wait for your death quietly.¡± The Holy Wings King knew it clearly. He was too strong to be scared of anything. This was the good thing about being fast. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Jiang Chen ignored him. There was no worry in his eyes. He held the Heavenly Fault Sword horizontally before him, with the handle pointing at the middle of his brows. A powerful sword energy immediately gushed out of him and the sword. The sword chimed like a dragon. ¡°Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s movement, the Holy Wings King raised his brows, smiling sarcastically. ¡°Show me how good you are.¡± Holding his arms across his chest, he was not going to fight back. He was giving Jiang Chen the time to umte strength. In the audience, Li Rong was extremely anxious. The Holy Wings King really should not have looked down on his enemy. The consequences could be tragic. However, she did not have the nerve to say anything, because the arrogant Ancient Race did not like to hear suchments. Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack was a popr saying. In fact, the original version was Break the Rule with a Single Artifact. It was a martial arts state that everyone would like to achieve. No matter how great the enemy was, no matter what wonderful movements or trump cards the enemy had, people who had achieved this state could just ignore everything. They could defeat the enemy with their weapons anyway. It was a mysterious state. Some young practitioners in lower states could achieve it, while some stronger ones could not. Jiang Chen had achieved it a long time ago, but it only worked for enemies below Star Venerable. Facing the Holy Wings King, he had to have a breakthrough! Only in this way would he have the chance to win. Chapter 961 - To Take Good Care of Her!

Chapter 961: To Take Good Care of Her!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Where the sword is pointed is where the heart aspires. Jiang Chen repeated what his father had said to him silently. He felt like a way had been pointed out to him. The sword radiance turned into a silver pir and gushed out of the Heavenly Fault Sword. He entered an extraordinary state. He looked like he was made of colorful ss, super elegant and super noble. The Holy Wings King, who had been feeling arrogant, was surprised. His wings started drooping. Where on earth is this human from? He cursed to himself. Not daring wait a minute longer, he decided to attack first. ¡°Wind Extreme Kill!¡± This Original Method was even more powerful than thest one. The Holy Wings King had gone all-out to exert it. It was powerful enough to endanger human Star Venerables. He pped his wings slightly and then disappeared. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the fourth movement!¡± At the same time, entering the status of Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack, Jiang Chen exerted the fastest sword attack ever. Like the Holy Wings King, he also disappeared. The people watching were petrified. They obviously felt that both of the two were around somewhere. However, they could not see them with the naked eye. Neither could they perceive their energies with their holy awareness. Fortunately, both of them relied on speed to attack. The onlookers soon saw them appear again. They saw Jiang Chen and the Holy Wings King had exchanged positions, and were standing back to back. Jiang Chen looked like he was in pain, his back slightly arching. ¡°What a pity. You almost got me.¡± The Holy Wings King turned around. There was a startling wound on his chest. Even his bone was exposed. ¡°You would have seeded if the wound were a little deeper. What a pity. You haven¡¯t even filled one constetion pce. How are you going to defeat me?!¡± The Holy Wings King felt lucky andcent. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack had really achieved Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack. No matter how fast the Holy Wings King was, the sword still went for him. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword movement was almost as fast as he was. Fortunately, the two had a huge gap in their states. They were both injured, but Jiang Chen¡¯s injury was worse. He had a cut on his divine body. The radiances were disappearing rapidly. The onlookers felt like they knew that Jiang Chen had already failed. ¡°I might have failed, but you are also dying,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. The Holy Wings King smiled disdainfully. He suddenly turned pale when he was about to make a sarcasticment. People suddenly saw two souls behind him. They did not even know when the two souls had appeared.They were a human and a dragon. Although they were only souls, they were extremely magnificent and powerful, like two of Buddha¡¯s warrior attendants with fierce stares. The Holy Wings King wanted to flee immediately. He only needed to p his wings slightly to vanish in an instant. However, deva and naga had anticipated this. Their big hands and the Dragon Ball grasped the long holy wings tightly. Then, the two made an effort to tear the wings off him. He was bleeding. His tragic scream made all the onlookers pale. Jiang Chen straightened his back. Extending his right hand, the eight groups of spiritual beings went back onto his hand. It turned out he had left the scripture book on the back of his rival¡¯s waist. Even though the Holy Wings King pped his wings, the Azure Demon and the ck dragon moved with him too. ¡°Shame on you! You shameless human. I¡¯m going to kill you. I want to kill you!¡± Losing his wings, the Holy Wings King also lost his senses. He was making threatening gestures in the air. However, without the wings, he could not keep his bnce well. Leaning unsteadily from side to side, he could not move so fast anymore. ¡°I¡¯m shameless? Your daughter is the same age as me. You are trying to kill me. And you feel proud of it?¡± Jiang Chen said. Without the wings, the Holy Wings King was not threatening at all. Jiang Chen approached him fearlessly. He punched the Holy Wings King with the power of thunder and fire. Instantly, the Holy Wings King could not even maintain his flight, and he fell. He was lucky enough to fall on a house. Thanks to the buffer offered by its roof, he did not die immediately, but he was very close to death. Grasping him by his hair, Jiang Chen came up close to thoseTangs with him. ¡°What else have the Tangs got?¡± It was like thunder for the Tangs. They were as white as sheets, unable to say a word. ¡°Father, don¡¯t kill that human. It will be too good for him!¡± The voice of the Holy Wings¡¯ princess came from Li Rong¡¯s room, breaking the silence. She was only disfigured. Except for that, she was totally fine. She walked out of the room with a fierce look, since she did not hear any more fighting going on. However, when she saw the Holy Wings King on his deathbed, she was petrified. She flopped down to the ground. ¡°The Tangs killed more than half of the generals and soldiers of the Red me Battalion in the Holy Martial Arts City. A life for a life. Do you prefer to do it on your own or leave it to me?¡± Jiang Chen said. His statement horrified the Tangs. ¡°The Red me Battalion... It was a troop with few Reaching Heaven States. Its soldiers were recruited from the lower nes World. How can their lives bepared to ours?¡± ¡°Exactly. Besides, we were not the only ones who killed them. Why are you only targeting us?¡± ¡°We¡¯llpensate you with treasures and money!¡± The Tangs did not want to die. They were still arguing. ¡°You,e here.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at a middle-aged man. The other members of the Tangs next to him all jumped away from him, afraid they would get into trouble too. ¡°Did you just tell me the lives of the Red me Battalion soldiers were worthless, that they were not as precious as the Tangs¡¯ lives?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was extremely cold. His anger was rising. ¡°Nooo. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± The middle-aged man came to himself. He hurried to shake his head. He screamed and fell onto the ground when Jiang Chen was about to speak. Standing behind him, Li Rong had given him a palm attack. With her arm drooping, she looked toward Jiang Chen with her almond eyes. ¡°We made a mistake. Please let go of the Tangs,¡± she begged. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any regret on your faces before I started the fight with the birdman.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve gotten rid of their king, the Holy Wings and I will have irreconcble hatred now. I didn¡¯t do all of this in order to let you all go.¡± Jiang Chen was very resolute. Opening the eight groups of spiritual beings, he said, ¡°Azure Demon, send them to hell.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Azure Demon was in the form of deva. Emitting abundant Buddha¡¯s light, he looked threatening although he was not in anger. ¡°I¡¯ve seen sins in you. Let me purify your sins,¡± said Azure Demon seriously. The Tangs realized the situation was very unfavorable for them. They all started to flee. However, how would they be able to overrun Azure Demon? In the end, they were all killed by him. Li Rong was wiser. She did not run, because she knew it was a waste of time. ¡°It was me who gave the order. You only need to kill me to take your revenge!¡± The lord of the Tangs said. ¡°They followed their lord¡¯s order and benefited from it. They prospered from it. They certainly should pay the price too. For me, none of the members of the Tangs is innocent.¡± Then Jiang Chen killed the lord of the Tangs. ¡°The Tangs are doomed.¡± The other forces present there were petrified. The Tangs were one of the biggest forces in the Realm of True Force. For any force, it would need a war participated in by 10,000 people to eliminate them. However, Jiang Chen eliminated the Tangs alone, despite the help of the Holy Wings. ¡°My daughter won¡¯t forget you!¡± Knowing she would not survive, Li Rong showed her true colors. Her look was extremely malicious. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll forget your daughter? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do what you told me on the sea, to take good care of her,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°You...you...you!¡± By then, Li Rong was absolutely sure that the person before her was definitely Jiang Chen! However, she would not have the chance to tell others anymore. Chapter 962 - Xuan Qing, Xuan Kong

Chapter 962: Xuan Qing, Xuan Kong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Soon, the news that the Tangs had been eliminated by that man spread all over the entire Realm of True Force. People were especially shocked when they learned that man was Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. When they learned that he was avenging the Red me Battalion, many forces could not sit still anymore, including the Dragon Rebel Kingdom, the Shangguans, the Mad Dragon Dynasty, the Tianyi School, and other forces who had attacked Jiang Chen together with the Tangs in the Holy Martial Arts City. Back then they had antagonized Jiang Chen. Seeing his endless potential, they were afraid he would be too strong in the future. So they decided to try to get rid of him. However, they failed. Jiang Chen went to the Three Middle Realms. Some people of these forces could not sleep well at night. They did not feel relieved until they had heard about Jiang Chen¡¯s death in the Three Middle Realms. A guy like him, arrogant and unbridled, certainly won¡¯t have a long life. They thought, gloating and feeling grateful to whoever had killed Jiang Chen in the Three Middle Realms. However, a few people also heard how Jiang Chen had been killed. Scared out of their wits by the story, they did not dareugh at him at all. A year had passed. Everything was fine. People thought Jiang Chen had be history. No one had anticipated that he had a younger brother, who suddenly showed up and killed many people. He even looked down on the Ancient Race and killed so many Holy Wings. That was not all. The storm of the Tangs had not blown over, when the troubles with the Golden Eyes had begun. The Golden Eyes announced to the world that they would live in seclusion and would not show up anymore. People were shocked, trying to guess the reason behind it. Announcing they would live in seclusion at this moment was like announcing they had been disqualified. Some people supposed it was because of the Martial Divinity Herb, but, if that was true, that would mean the Golden Eyes had confessed. The Golden Eyes could not have been so stupid. Soon, more news came. It was said that the Golden Eyes had been attacked by one person and suffered a great loss. Even their most valuable treasures were robbed. The Golden Eyes were greatly weakened, so they had to live in seclusion. ¡°There are so many strong people.¡± First it was Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. And then it was this amazing guy. It was really surprising. It was worth mentioning that ording to hearsay, that person was Jiang Chen¡¯s father, Jiang Qingyu¡ªa strong man who eliminated the Sacred Martial Arts Institute with one sword attack. However, no one believed it, since it was quite impossible. Numerous people had seen Jiang Qingyu fall to the ground in the Holy Martial Arts City. People assumed it was because he had exhausted all of his vitality to exert that sword attack. As a result, people tended to think this was only a rumor started because of Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. No one believed there could be such a coincidence. First the younger brother appeared, and then the father. Wouldn¡¯t Jiang Chen leave the Realm of True Force in peace even though he was dead? ..... Back to Jiang Chen, he returned to the Holy Martial Arts City after eliminating the Tangs. He had nned to visit his old friends in the Flying Dragon Dynasty, but then he settled on a meeting with his father here instead. He had heard about what had happened to the Golden Eyes. His father¡¯s sess made him relieved. He also felt proud of his father. ¡°Son.¡± This day, Jiang Qingyu¡¯s voice was heard in the room Jiang Chen was staying in. He opened the door excitedly. Jiang Qingyu was standing in the doorway in a white robe. His hair was as ck as ink. He looked transcendent and extraordinary. ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Chen greeted him excitedly. Jiang Qingyu smiled. Walking into the room, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the Tangs. You eliminated the whole family...¡± Jiang Chen lowered his head, as if he was a child who had done something wrong. ¡°So, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± However, Jiang Qingyu suddenly changed his tone. It was quite surprising. He sounded very emotional. Jiang Chen first felt surprised, but, at second thought, he had to admit his father was right. Since he had been possessed by demons, he had experienced a lot of changes. Keep your family out of the trouble you get into. Answer resentment with justice; answer kindness with kindness. That was what he believed before. However, after numerous collisions with big forces, he came to realize it was difficult to judge personal grudges. When a big force did evil, those who did not seem to be involved but did not try to stop it also benefited from those evil things. They had been living a happy life since the evil had been done, but their happiness was based on numerous other people¡¯s tragedies. They had no right to im that they were innocent at all. However, since Jiang Chen had a sense of propriety, he only killed the primary members. Jiang Qingyu did not want to keep talking about such a heavy topic. He flipped his hand palm over. Suddenly a golden light appeared. The temperature in the room soared. ¡°The Golden Wheel of the Sun?¡± Jiang Chen started to size up the Ancient Race¡¯s treasure. As the treasure of the entire race, the Golden Wheel of the Sun was small and exquisite. It was only as big as the palm of a hand. However, as experienced as he was, he saw endless lore and energies contained in this small thing. ¡°Son, will I be able to maintain this status with the help of the Golden Wheel of the Sun?¡± Jiang Qingyu said. His body did not have any vitality, but his soul was stillplete, and he could move at will. It was not fair to say he was dead. Jiang Qingyu was kind of obsessed with the power he had by then. However, life is not always what we want it to be. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen said with pity, ¡°The Golden Wheel of the Sun can¡¯t devour you because of the great power of divine blood. It¡¯s a delicate bnce. But this bnce can be broken easily, because, father, your body is in danger. I sealed thest bit of vitality you still have. Otherwise your body would have decayed. The seal will be affected when you use the Golden Wheel of the Sun. I¡¯ve already noticed it¡¯s getting weaker.¡± Then Jiang Chen let his father lie down. He acupunctured his father again to extend his life and strengthen the seal. Jiang Qingyu perceived the change of his body during this process. He realized how unrealistic his thoughts had been. Then, the father and the son started to talk about the Deste Spirits in the Deste Forbidden Land. Each Deste Spirit could live for several days. As long as they umted enough of them and injected them into Jiang Qingyu¡¯s body, his body woulde back to life again. If they really could achieve that, Jiang Chen would be going against nature. ¡°I should go in person,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°Father, it¡¯s very dangerous for people who don¡¯t know any thunder methods to travel through the Deste Forbidden Land. And it¡¯s impossible to kill Deste Spirits smoothly either.¡± ¡°I see...¡± Frowning, Jiang Qingyu hesitated. He did not want his son to take the risk, but this was thest resort. ¡°Illuminate a constetion pce before you go,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. In this way, the risk would be reduced. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Father, I need scriptures. I don¡¯t know how long it will take me to collect all of them.¡± ¡°You want to collect all of them?¡± Jiang Qingyu was surprised to hear that. Then Jiang Chen told him about the divine body and his work on the Four Qi. ¡°Son, you¡¯re even madder than me. I only worked on two kinds of Qi at once.¡± Jiang Qingyu was almost speechless. Jiang Chen was suddenly pleasantly surprised. Something urred to him. ¡°I have the methods to work on Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Kong Qi. I let you take part in the Great Competition of Three Realms back then, because I needed more time to illuminate the First Constetion Pce.¡± Then Jiang Qingyu told Jiang Chen about the methods without any hesitation. Jiang Chen was extremely excited. It was a surprise that the problem that had been bothering him could have been resolved in such a dramatic way. However, it was a pity that they were only practicing methods. He still did not know any attacking methods. Chapter 963 - Realm Ship

Chapter 963: Realm Ship

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the morning came, Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Kong Qi had shown up in Jiang Chen¡¯s constetion pce. Since he had also gotten Xuan Ming Qi, Xuan Ling Qi was the only kind of Qi hecked. He would be sessful with the First Constetion Pce soon. ¡°This feeling...¡± Jiang Chen touched his Constetion Sea. He had not gathered all of the Four Qi yet, but he could already feel the excitement of the constetion pce. He was thrilled. He knew there would be a qualitative leap when the Four Qi gathered in the constetion pce! By then no Star Venerable would be a match for him. However, what puzzled Jiang Chen was the Four Qi only had practicing methods, but he had not seen any attacking methods yet. It was like this with the Xuan Ming Qi he got in the Ninefold Pce. So was it with Jiang Qingyu¡¯s practicing methods. Jiang Chen recalled what the Holy Wings King had said. If he could not attack, not even half of the power of the Four Qi would be exerted. Although what Jiang Chen had achieved was already every powerful, how would it be possible for him to stop there? He did not forget about the most important thing. For the moment, the most urgent thing was to illuminate the First Constetion Pce. Jiang Chen started to look for the practicing method for Xuan Ling Qi in the Realm of True Force. There were Star Venerables in the Realm of True Force, so he supposed it would not be difficult to find the method. However, gradually, he found he had overestimated the Realm of True Force. He could not find any Xuan Kong Qi. In addition, the practicing methods for the other three Qi were quite shallow and not very efficient. He did not feel weird at all that the Sacred Martial Arts Institute had been eliminated by his father with one sword attack. Jiang Qingyu¡¯s practicing methods came from his master, Taoist Priest Skywind. As to how Taoist Priest Skywind got them, it was impossible to know. It was a pity that Taoist Priest Skywind had been killed by the Sacred Martial Arts Institute as soon as he broke through to Star Venerable. He did not even get the chance to work on his methods. Otherwise, Taoist Priest Skywind would have amazed the Three Lower Realms easily too. While Jiang Chen was busy with these things, the whole Realm of True Force was in a mess. The contradictions between the human race and the Ancient Race were getting deeper and deeper. When the story about the Tangs had spread, those forces that had coborated with them were scared out of their wits. They asked for the Ancient Race¡¯s help. At the same time, they also informed the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect of the news. These forces had establishedmunication with big forces above the Seventh Realm since the appearance of the Ancient Race. The death of the Holy Wings King in the Realm of True Force started a great disturbance in the Seventh Realm. However, the Holy Wings did not attack the human race. They only pressured the human race to give them an exnation. On this day, some people from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect came to the Realm of True Force to investigate the incident. ¡°Bring that man here!¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t show up in three days, no matter what happens, it will be his own responsibility.¡± ¡°You are wrong if you think we don¡¯t know who you are. Show up, stand up and be counted.¡± These people announced to the world. They were not looking for Jiang Chen, but were expecting Jiang Chen to show up on his own. The folks of the Realm of True Force involuntarily broadcast that those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect were up to something. The thing was whether that man would really show up. He imed he was Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. Naturally, he should be from the Realm of Nine Heavens. If he did not show up, these people would go to the Realm of Nine Heavens, and it absolutely would be a disaster. It was interesting that these people had chosen the Holy Martial Arts City as their headquarters. Jiang Chen and Jiang Qingyu were also in the Holy Martial Arts City. Jiang Chen, who had been paying much attention it, heard news about it. It¡¯s time to negotiate with these people. I can¡¯t keep killing people. Jiang Chen thought. But I¡¯m afraid they are not here to negotiate with me. ¡°Just go ahead. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be here no matter what happens.¡± Jiang Qingyu¡¯s words put his worries aside. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen went out. He was eager to see how great those people were. ... A giant ship was stopped on the square of the Holy Martial Arts City. It was from the Seventh Realm. It was different from average air ships. It was a Realm Ship! It was the model of war ship that was used to fight with the nes World. It could travel through the Nine Realms at high speed. Not until the situation in the Nine Realms had be steady, and the nes War was history were the Realm Ships retired. It was only possible to see their pictures in history books. However, this day, there was a real Realm Ship on the square. Seeing a Realm Ship with one¡¯s own eyes was much more shocking than looking at any vivid paintings. Whoever stood within a range of 60 miles of the Realm Ship would feel themselves small. A false impression would arise if the Holy Martial Arts City was observed from far away. The city looked like a small quay at which a giant ship was berthed. Besides the shock brought by the Realm Ship, the people on the ship were also impressive. Those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect were like immortals for the folks of the Realm of True Force. Among people who had seen them, even the youngest ones were Star Venerables. Star Venerable was the lowest state for those people. They were the same age, but there was a huge gap. Many youngsters felt desperate. They realized no matter how hard they worked, such gaps had been decided at the time of their birth. As a result, when those on the ship looked around arrogantly and disdainfully, the people on the square involuntarily lowered their heads, feeling ipetent. ¡°You only have three days. No matter where you are, you¡¯d bettere here as soon as possible.¡± A profound and maic voice came from the prow of the ship. People looked up and saw it was a youngster about 24 or 25 years of age. He was handsome and elegant. It was difficult to forget his face once you had seen him. Behind him was a group of youngsters. They were all talented and extraordinary people. ¡°Apprentice Brother Chu, aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll scare him off?¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m curious about him. What would a person that had the nerve to kill the Holy Wings look like?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 80 percent sure he won¡¯te.¡± All of them were standing around the youngster, discussing Jiang Chen. The atmosphere was joyful. The youngster called Apprentice Brother Chu smiled. He said proudly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯te, we¡¯ll go to the Realm of Nine Heavens to catch him!¡± ¡°Realm of Nine Heavens? It¡¯s so far away.¡± ¡°Darn it. I prefer to catch him in the Realm of True Force as soon as possible.¡± Others started toin. None of them wanted to travel to the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°Apprentice Brother Chu Xuan!¡± At this moment, someone ran over in a hurry. He shouted, ¡°Coming. Coming.¡± ¡°What ising?¡± They were confused. Quite unhappy, they asked the neer to exin it to them. ¡°He ising!¡± They were struck dumb immediately. They did not expect him toe so fast. Only one hour ago did they announce the challenge. ¡°Looks like he has been in the city for some time. And he is very confident. He hase so fast. I don¡¯t think he even hesitated at all.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see how great he is. How dare he be so arrogant!¡± ¡°He thinks he is something because he killed lots of Ancients?¡± They had been talking about looking for Jiang Chen in the Realm of True Force. And then Jiang Chen came in person. However, they did not look so happy. ¡°Quick! Don¡¯t let others beat us to it!¡± Chu Xuan said quickly as soon as he came to himself. Then he dashed out first. They were not the only group on this Realm Ship. On the square, Jiang Chen was standing in front of the Realm Ship, shrouded in the ship¡¯s shadow. He could not even see the sun when he looked up. ¡°I¡¯m homesick,¡± Jiang Chen murmured. His family used to have a few Realm Ships too, which were ced on the mountains behind their house. He liked to run among the ships when he was a kid. Each Realm Ship could bepared to an independent world. Even when he had grown up, he had not visited all of the corners. Seeing a Realm Ship before him, he felt nostalgic. Out on the square, many people had gathered, pointing at him and discussing him in a low voice. ¡°He does look like Jiang Chen a lot.¡± ¡°But he can¡¯t be Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was 17 or 18 years old. If he were still alive, he would be 20 years old.¡± ¡°Is he here to surrender? Doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°If he is really Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother, he won¡¯t surrender.¡± Chapter 964 - Yang Shuzi

Chapter 964: Yang Shuzi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While people were deep in discussion, various groups jumped off the Realm Ship. With three or five people in each group, there were 30-odd people in all, all young Star Venerables. They were all elite disciples from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect of the Seventh Realm. They were sizing Jiang Chen up fearlessly and arrogantly. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he had the nerve toe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really surprising. Maybe it¡¯s only because he knew he had nowhere to escape to.¡± ¡°He killed the Holy Wings King. How could he beg for our mercy?¡± These people spoke disdainfully as if Jiang Chen was insignificant to them. Jiang Chen was surprised that these people, although not as good as the Holy Wings King, were behaving in such an arrogant manner. Touching his chin, he suddenly understood why. It was because he was so young. They did notpletely believe that he was the person who had killed the Holy Wings King. ¡°Is it you?¡± he asked. ¡°What?¡± These people certainly did not understand what he meant. ¡°Is it you who threatened me and people rted to me?¡± Jiang Chen repeated in a cold tone. The people were struck dumb. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s cold gaze, they were at a loss for words for some time. ¡°This guy!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know what situation he is in?¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t seen much of the world yet.¡± They all flew into a rage when they realized what he had said. ¡°Hey, are you here to use us?¡± A man walked up to him, taking a devil-may-care attitude, but getting more and more aggressive. ¡°Of course. Do you think I¡¯m here to beg for your mercy?¡± Jiang Chen walked towards him too. ¡°Damn it!¡± The man flew into a temper. He was in the Fourth Constetion Pce. Seeing Jiang Chen having no constetion pce at all, he profoundly despised thetter. ¡°Zhao Peng, don¡¯t chicken out. Teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°Show him how great the disciples of the Taiyi Holy Land are.¡± ¡°Yeah. Beat him until he kneels down to beg for our mercy.¡± Others started to jeer, not afraid to make things worse. However, the strongest ones among them pulled long faces. Although they had not seen anything extraordinary in Jiang Chen, they had seen his achievements and knew he was not simple. They did not stop Zhao Peng. Instead, they were more than happy to see someone else test the waters. Jiang Chen suddenly sped up when Zhao Peng was about to attack. Without any extra movements, he collided with Zhao Peng directly. Zhao Peng was sent flying, like an average person hit by a galloping carriage. He bumped against the hulk of the Realm Ship hard. All of a sudden, the world went quiet. ¡°They¡¯ve started!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen so mighty, the onlookers on the square were shocked. No wonder he had the nerve to kill the Holy Wings King. Even the Ancient Races thought the same. The Ancient Races staying in the Realm of True Force were not as strong as the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect. They could only throw their weight about in the Three Lower Realms. ¡°He is so brave!!¡± ¡°He ispletelywless,pletelywless!¡± ¡°Break his bones. Feed him to the dogs!¡± The disciples of the Taiyi Holy Land were extremely angry. They were eager to join the fight. However, at this moment, a middle-aged man appeared. ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± ¡°Senior Yang Shuzi.¡± The youngsters present there all greeted him with respect, not daring to behave in a wanton manner. ¡°Martial Emperor!¡± The square was full of exmations. They were thrilled to see a real Martial Emperor. It was eye-opening. Jiang Chen had back-up, so he was fearless. He sized up the person in front of him carefully. He was in his early forties. The way he dressed was quite in. There was nothing special about him. His eyes were long and narrow as if he was always squinting. He was from the Taiyi Holy Land. Zhao Peng, who had been sent flying, was a disciple of this Holy Land. ¡°Is this what you came for today?¡± he asked. ¡°You threatened me and my family. What else am I supposed to do?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So this is what you came for today?¡± Yang Shuzi asked again. He stayed calm, but his voice got colder and colder. The people around were gloating, wondering what Jiang Chen was going to do next. ¡°Yes. So what?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. He looked unhappy. Without speaking, Yang Shuzi pointed at him. The energy emitted from his finger, as powerful as an arrow shot at the sun, was going to pierce through Jiang Chen¡¯s body. However, when it had almost gotten to Jiang Chen, it was cracked by a sword. ¡°Eh?¡± Looking at the sword before him, Jiang Chen was greatly surprised. It was not his father. It was another man who had jumped off the Realm Ship. ¡°Martial Uncle!¡± ¡°Senior Tian Sheng!¡± The younger generation present there greeted him with respect. Tian Sheng, a grand supreme elder of the Tianyi School, was also a Martial Emperor. ¡°Yang Shuzi, your temper is still so hot. We¡¯ve made a deal. Are you going to break the deal now?¡± He was 60 or 70 years old, white-haired, but he was really energetic. His vitality was endless. His voice was also powerful. ¡°When we made the deal, we did not know what kind of person he was yet. In my opinion, the best way to deal with him is to fight with him directly,¡± Yang Shuzi said coldly. ¡°I think he is fine. If he isn¡¯t proud at all, he won¡¯t be our man.¡± Their conversation made the onlookers confused. They only knew these two were nning something regarding Jiang Chen. The young generation on the square realized what they were talking about. They were all surprised and unconvinced. The Wizard Race was going to hold a banquet in the Seventh Realm. All races would be invited. At the same time, the Wizard Race also sent invitations to young people of all races. What they were up to was obvious. Judging from the conversation between Tian Sheng and Yang Shuzi, it seemed they wanted to invite this arrogant guy as the representative of the human race. Actually, none of the young people on the scene was given so much trust. Why was Jiang Chen selected? ¡°Whatever.¡± Yang Shuzi did not argue. He went to check Zhao Peng¡¯s injuries. Tian Sheng turned around to look at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°You eliminated the Wing Men in the Realm of Nine Heavens and then got rid of a Silver Wings team. Then you came to the Realm of True Force. Here the Golden Eyes and the Holy Wings became your targets. Are you going to continue traveling while killing the Ancient Race?¡± This was to tell Jiang Chen people knew what he had done, artfully knocking on his moral door. ¡°I have a clear conscience.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to borate. ¡°What you did had a bad influence on the upper world. Maybe you don¡¯t think you did anything wrong, but the Ancient Race and the human race are coborating. You killed so many Ancients. Both races have been offended. Once your sin is greater than what you did, do you really think no one in the Nine Realms can take you down? You killed the king of the Holy Wings. You think no one on this ship can do anything to you?¡± Tian Shen could not help but start to preach. Gradually, he became a little extreme. ¡°I don¡¯t need others to understand me. You are ignoring the crimes the Ancient Race hasmitted. And you are using me, the person who is trying to stop them? Is it because no one in the Realm of Nine Heavens is powerful enough to make what they were experiencing noted, and no one can catch your attention?¡± Jiang Chen did not change his attitude. Tian Sheng flew into a rage. Jiang Chen knew Tian Shen was trying to make the thing sound severe and then tell him there were actually other options so that he would feel grateful and owe thetter a favor. He did not appreciate it. Neither did he need it. ¡°Young man, I stopped Yang Shuzi just now because I appreciate your potential, but the way you behave really disappoints me. If you don¡¯t change your attitude, are you going to take the matter on its merits?¡± Tian Sheng said in anger. Chapter 965 - The Wizard Race’s Banquet

Chapter 965: The Wizard Race¡¯s Banquet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yes. So what?¡± Jiang Chen repeated again his answer to Yang Shuzi. Tian Sheng got angry, flicking his sleeve with the effort to hold in his temper. People perceived the change too. They were curious about what had happened and how Jiang Chen had pissed this man off. Tian Sheng and Yang Shuzi flew back to the Realm Ship right away. They only said one sentence before that. ¡°Don¡¯t let him go.¡± The younger generation on the square felt relieved. They were surprised that Jiang Chen had refused such a great opportunity. ¡°Moron. Do you really think we don¡¯t dare do anything to you?¡± ¡°Arrogant. You don¡¯t know what you missed.¡± ¡°Are people from the Three Lower Realms all so short-sighted?¡± From the conversation they had heard, they knew Jiang Chen was too arrogant to be controlled. It was even more difficult to send him to fight with the Wizard Race. As a result, Jiang Chen had lost his value for them. What they were going to settle next was the thing with the Holy Wings. Soon, Tian Sheng and Yang Shuzi were back in the square, pulling long faces. ¡°You killed the Holy Wings King and harmed the rtion between the human race and the Ancient Race. It¡¯s an unforgivable crime. We¡¯re here to catch you so that the Holy Wings can punish you for what you did.¡± As to the Golden Eyes and the Martial Divinity Herb, they did not mention a word, because they did not want extra trouble. ¡°Go with us.¡± Tian Sheng, who had been quite nice, said coldly. ¡°Why do you think I will go with you?¡± Jiang Chen said, thinking it funny. ¡°What else can you do? Are you gonna kill all of us today?¡± Tian Sheng said in anger. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s my n?¡± Shaking his head, Yang Shuzi said, ¡°You see? This is why I want to fight with him directly. This guy is ungrateful.¡± ¡°What a pity. You¡¯re too stubborn. Even if you are right, so what?!¡± Tian Sheng said in fury. ¡°Even if I die and my soul vanishes, I won¡¯t allow my heart to be covered by dust.¡± The atmosphere on the square appeared to be embarrassing. Those from the Seventh Realm were shocked by what Jiang Chen had said. What they felt at this moment was beyond expression. However, soon this shock was gone when they recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s age and state. ¡°You are too young.¡± Yang Shuzi showed a cunning smile. He pointed at Jiang Chen again. In others¡¯ eyes, he would not fail again this time. However, a de swept over again. It did not only crack the radiance of the finger attack, but also dashed toward Yang Shuzi. Yang Shuzi was shocked. He was sent flying by the sword before he could react. Bumping against the Realm Ship hard, he ended up the same as Zhao Peng. ¡°What happened?!¡± Tian Sheng was shocked, as if he was confronting a strong enemy. At the same time, five or six energy beams of Martial Emperors came from the Realm Ship. Wow! The crowd suddenly eximed. They saw a white-clothed man suddenly appear in the air, overlooking everyone. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Tian Sheng and Yang Shuzi, who had gotten to his feet, went back to the Realm Ship. They and the other Martial Emperors were staring at this person in anger. ¡°Jiang Qingyu.¡± ¡°Why did you attack us?!¡± Tian Sheng said in fury. ¡°You were going to kill my son. Should I have stood there doing nothing and apuding for you?¡± Jiang Qingyu said in a cold tone. ¡°His son?¡± The square and the Realm Ship went into an uproar. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true!¡± ¡°He is Jiang Qingyu. That year he was in the Holy Martial Arts City too!¡± ¡°Did he really defeat the Golden Eyes alone? And the Golden Eyes decided to live in seclusion after that?¡± ¡°So this man is really Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother.¡± ¡°This family are all freaks.¡± People were all talking about it. At the thought of the manner that Jiang Qingyu had spoken, they thought he and Jiang Chen were really alike. They must be father and son indeed. The younger generation of the Seventh Realm around Jiang Chen were all struck dumb. So Jiang Chen was not as simple as they had thought. He actually had an amazing father. This is why he refused Tian Sheng¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Mister, your son killed the Holy Wings King!¡± Tian Sheng said. ¡°So what? And I killed the emperor of the Golden Eyes,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°What?!¡± The Martial Emperors were all petrified. The emperor of the Golden Eyes was not the same as their emperor. He was much stronger and much more powerful. However, when they tried to estimate Jiang Qingyu¡¯s state, they found nothing, as if this person was empty. It was because Jiang Qingyu¡¯s body was almost dead. He had smelted the Golden Wheel of the Sun during the past few days so that no secret about him would be disclosed. That was why those people had detected nothing. ¡°You and your son are the same. You are both so arrogant.¡± Yang Shuzi jumped up, intending to take his revenge. He thought he had suffered defeat because he had underestimated his enemy. Even if he was worse, at least he still could exchange some blows. Besides, he had so many helpers there. ¡°I am going to kill you. That¡¯s exactly my n.¡± Jiang Qingyu started his sword form again. The shocking scene that had happened in the past immediately urred to people. Just like those Star Venerables of the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, Yang Shuzi was also killed by one sword attack. He turned to ashes immediately. The process was quite in. It was like striking a stone with egg. The result was not surprising at all. However, those on the Realm Ship were all dumbfounded. They were totally petrified. ¡°The Three Lower Realms isn¡¯t your wasteyard. You shouldn¡¯t have looked down on my son. If you are not convinced, send your best men to fight with me,¡± Jiang Qingyu went on. If Jiang Chen hadmitted a severe crime that his position could not afford tomit by killing the Holy Wings King, then this sword attack of Jiang Qingyu¡¯s warned these people from the Three Upper Realms so that they would not dare fling caution to the winds. ¡°You are not from the Three Lower Realms. And the Three Lower Realms doesn¡¯t belong to you either. You don¡¯t give a sh*t that the Holy Wings and the Golden Eyes were killing for fun in the Three Lower Realms. Instead, you think your enemy is the one who dealt with them. Don¡¯t you think that is absurd?¡± ¡°This is only one side of the story,¡± Tian Sheng said. He looked like he was very scared. Taking out a box, Jiang Qingyu said, ¡°This is evidence I collected from the Golden Eyes, including the information about the Ancient Race and the Alien rted to the Martial Divinity Herb in the Realm of True Force. You¡¯ll have three days to react. Otherwise I¡¯ll handle it for you.¡± ¡°As to the death of the Holy Wings King, does it have anything to do with you? If the Holy Wings are unhappy, they¡¯ll send their men to deal with it. Or I¡¯ll go to confront them.¡± Then he stopped speaking, throwing the box onto the Realm Ship. ¡°Scram, now.¡± Looking at the shocked Martial Emperors, Jiang Qingyu said. ¡°Scram?¡± This word made Tian Sheng and the others puzzled. With their positions and their identities, they had not been humiliated like this for years. They thought of Yang Shuzi¡¯s end when they were about to react. Shivering, they went to start the Realm Ship as Jiang Qingyu had told them to. The young disciples of the Seventh Realm on the square went back to the ship one after another. However, among them there was one person not in a hurry. He came up to Jiang Chen. ¡°I hope I¡¯ll see you again at the banquet of the Wizard Race. I¡¯ll defeat you by then.¡± Those out on the square recognized him. He was the same person who had announced at the prow that they would go for Jiang Chen. ¡°You are not great enough to challenge me. Jiang Chen said, ¡°But the banquet does seem interesting.¡± Chu Xuan snorted. He would have liked to exchange some blows with Jiang Chen if the Realm Ship were not leaving. ¡°I hope you are as strong as you think you are.¡± Then the group that hade to punish Jiang Chen left in an ungraceful manner. They imed they would give Jiang Chen three days until they came back. By then he would have three days to deal with the affair of the Martial Divinity Herb. Chapter 966 - Sea of Demons!

Chapter 966: Sea of Demons!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The big event that should have made a great flutter ended in farce. The folks of the Realm of True Force had just been informed of the arrival of the Realm Ship. Then they got news that the Realm Ship was leaving. Everyone felt they had been tricked. When more details about the incident hade to light, the whole world was struck dumb. Jiang Qingyu was still alive! And he was dozens times stronger than before. He was able to kill Martial Emperors without effort! In this way, it was easy to exin the disturbances Jiang Chen hadtely created in the Realm of True Force. Jiang Chen fought to his death in the Three Middle Realms, but his father, together with his younger brother, showed up again in the Realm of True Force to satisfy his wishes. By then, a few forces that had had grudges with Jiang Chen were freaking out. People also anticipated the rise of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Jiang Chen was their Marquis Champion. With this rtion, who in the Realm of True Force had the nerve to provoke them? In addition, the thing with the Martial Divinity Herb that Jiang Qingyu had mentioned also drew lots of attention. People wondered which Ancient Race tribes were involved. What would the Sacred Lords of the Realm of True Force do to deal with all this? Soon, more news came. The emperor of the Holy Wings challenged Jiang Qingyu. The location would be in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Their emperor?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked by the news. The emperors of the Ancient Race were stronger than Martial Emperors. This was especially true for Ancient Race tribes like the Holy Wings, who were at the top of the pyramid. Their emperor could be as strong as a Martial Saint. Jiang Chen was going to talk his father out of taking this risk, but before doing that, he suddenly understood how his family and friends used to feel. He used to do crazy things that could not be understood and make others worry about him. However, he still chose to make a try at all costs. He supposed his father would do the same thing. Besides, his father had kind of asked the enemy to challenge him. This fight was inevitable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± That was all Jiang Qingyu said. Jiang Chen was certainly worried. Thest thing he wanted was for his father to get into such a big fight. Once Jiang Qingyu went beyond the limits, and all of his vitality had been spent, he might still be able to move around and have a clear head, but he would start to decay until he became a skeleton. Jiang Chen was going to the Deste Forbidden Land to collect Deste Spirits when his father went to the Three Middle Realms. There was no more time left for him to illuminate the First Constetion Pce. The next day, Jiang Qingyu left for the Three Middle Realms. When he was leaving, he told Jiang Chen not to go to the Three Middle Realms before bing a strong man of the Second Constetion Pce. However, not long after he had left, Jiang Chen headed for the nes¡¯ channel secretly too. The nes¡¯ channel was above the sky. It was almost in the Milky Way. Any practitioner would have a strong sense of danger when he got here. Once they stepped into the Milky Way, they could vanish immediately. When Jiang Chen was about to hit the road, he perceived an odd disturbance in the channel connecting the Alien Battlefield. He hesitated, but in the end decided to take a look. There, a giant warship was stuck in a desperate battle. Their enemy was neither other humans nor the Ancient Race, but were demons from the Alien Battlefield! ¡°How is it possible that those celestial demons left the nes¡¯ channel? It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Darn it. Thousands of races have reappeared. Even these demons want to get a share?¡± ¡°Break the siege as soon as possible. There are more and more demons.¡± ¡°These demons are intelligent. They damaged our power system.¡± The people on the ship were all in iron armor. They were all experienced soldiers. Facing so many celestial demons, although they wereining, they still managed to move quickly and keep the celestial demons out of the warship. ¡°It¡¯s still not fixed?¡± On the deck, the general of this strong army asked the lieutenant next to him, frowning. ¡°General, some celestial demons bumped against the engine. Their bodies obstructed and polluted the kernel. The military counselor said they would need at least one hour to fix the power system.¡± Someone answered immediately. ¡°Even ten minutes is too much.¡± The general said coldly, pulling a long face. Once their tactical formation was cracked, maybe they would not all be killed, but they would definitely suffer a great many casualties. How did these bastards leave there?! he cursed secretly. ¡°Father, bad news! Look there!¡± More bad news arrived at this moment. His daughter was pointing at a ce in the sea of demons. The general looked over, taking a deep breath. Endless demons were umting like dark clouds. And in these clouds, endless scarlet eyes were staring at them. ¡°Celestial demons? There are so many celestial demons?¡± There were at 50 celestial demons. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Even if the sea of demons were in the Alien Battlefield, they would at most see one or two celestial demons controlling a group of demons. So many celestial demons gathered together. This had never happened before. It meant two bloody facts: The first was the amount of demons on the warship could bepared to a legion; and the second was that since so many celestial demons had gathered, there must be something more horrifying behind them. ¡°Get ready. Break the siege!¡± The general ordered decisively. The lieutenants around him were all very surprised. It was unwise in every sense to choose to break the siege and give up the warship at this moment. ¡°Father, if we lose the dragon ship, are we still the Iron Dragon Army?¡± His daughter said, also reluctant to give up. This woman was wearing a tight armor, holding a long whip. She looked brave and pretty. ¡°More people will survive if we try to break the siege now, when we can still fight,¡± the general said seriously. This was the vision and courage a general should have. It was exactly because of this general that this troop was called an ace troop. They were the ace troops of the Flying Dragon Dynasty, the Iron Dragon Army. This general was General Mu Xuan, who took Jiang Chen to the Flying Dragon Dynasty. It was through his help that Jiang Chen started his military life. As soon as he gave his order, the situation in the sea of demons changed again. The demons stopped the crazy attack. They started to fly in a figure-eight pattern. Soon, a swirl was formed in the sea of demons, making the whole ship whirl. The soldiers on the ship could not stand steadily. They kept reeling right and left. The celestial demons lurking in the dark attacked, taking many soldiers¡¯ lives. ¡°The demons¡¯ amount must be more than a legion to form such strong wind power.¡± General Mu Xuan gnashed his teeth. He knew by then it was even impossible to break the siege. ¡°Get ready to fight until death! Kill however many demons we can!¡± Mu Xuan ordered. ¡°Hoot!¡± The soldiers of the Iron Dragon Army were fearless. They shouted loudly, raising their arms after their general had given the order. Crack! At the same time, the warship could not hold on any longer. Both the hulk and the formation were cracking. The demons outside were shrieking eagerly. Their scarlet eyes were full of greed and madness. All of the soldiers knew a desperate battle was waiting for them. At this moment, the hurricane weakened. Numerous demons gave a tragic screech. In the meanwhile, a brilliant golden beam came down. It was so bright that the soldiers of the Iron Dragon Army could not even open their eyes. Those demons had shaded the sky for a few days. The Iron Dragon Army had been living in darkness, using pale fire to illuminate. All of a sudden, the golden light that could bepared to the burning sun appeared. Chapter 967 - Authentic Demon!

Chapter 967: Authentic Demon!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Compared to the soldiers, the sea of demons now were in a worse condition. They caught fire in the golden light. When their skins had burnt up, they all vanished. The soldiers recovered from the shock, all pleasantly surprised. It must be some strong man that has passed by and rescued them. Soon, they saw the strong mannding slowly. He was holding a scripture book, which was giving off golden lights. This man had the stern look of the Buddha. Seeing him, people had the impulse to kneel down to worship him. He was certainly Jiang Chen. The eight groups of spiritual beings in his hand were the demons¡¯ nemesis. After getting strengthened, the Buddha¡¯s light alone was enough to deal with the sea of demons. Closing his eyes, he read the scriptures silently. A vast Buddha¡¯s power was injected into the bodies of Azure Demon and the ck dragon. The two transformed to deva and naga, jumping to the celestial demons in the sea of demons. Soon, the crisis the Iron Dragon Army had been facing was resolved. Exciting cheers came from the ship. ¡°Gosh, this man is so young.¡± People saw Jiang Chen¡¯s face when he wasnding on the ship. They were all surprised. Jiang Chen, about 14 or 15 years old, was not many years older than their own kids. However, after having seen Jiang Chen¡¯s strength, they all knew age did not matter. ¡°Is he that man? Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother?¡± Mu Xuan murmured. A few years ago, he had wanted Jiang Chen to join his Direct Battalion, but Jiang Chen chose to join the Red me Battalion. He had thought Jiang Chen would not have a bright future, but, to his surprise, Jiang Chen became the Marquis Champion of the dynasty. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother?¡± His daughter was more surprised. When Jiang Chen left, sheughed at Jiang Chen for his ignorance, since he did not know how to cherish good opportunities. However, Jiang Chen had distinguished himself many times in the military. She was so ashamed that she wanted to crawl into a cave and be left alone. She did not dare show up before Jiang Chen at all. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Suddenly, some people found there were not only celestial demons in the sea of demons. There was also a demon that lookedpletely like a human. This one did not have any hair. His skin was dark purple, and he had the scarlet eyes of the demon. ¡°Authentic demon!¡± ¡°Gosh. He is really an authentic demon!¡± ¡°Unbelievable. It¡¯s impossible. Once an authentic demon shows up in the world, so many people will be killed that their blood will flow into a river!¡± The soldiers on the ship were all shocked. The pleasant surprise was gone. They thought of the great strengths of authentic demons that they had read about in history books. They were afraid Jiang Chen would not be able to resist the authentic demon. Is this a great disaster? Jiang Chen thought involuntarily. He was scared as well when he had seen the sea of demons appear outside the Alien Battlefield.The demons were driven there so that they would not run away. Otherwise the Nine Realms would have troubles again. However, now even an authentic demon had shown up. Jiang Chen knew they were going to have big trouble. Suddenly, the eight groups of spiritual beings were shaking. It was not for the fear of the authentic demon. It was for eagerness. By then the eight groups of beings only had deva and naga. However, the Buddha¡¯s power it contained could allow more groups of beings. They at least needed two more groups of beings topletely exert the power of the eight groups of spiritual beings. ¡°So, let¡¯s subdue him.¡± Throwing the scripture book into air, Jiang Chen dashed over with both swords in his hands, not afraid of the sea of demons at all. ¡°Once I eat you, I¡¯ll be a bloody demon!¡± The authentic demon was super-excited when perceiving the energy of Jiang Chen¡¯s body. He had the Buddhist mind and the Taoist temperament. And he had a divine body. A drop of divine blood could make people immortal. It was extremely attractive to the Demon. The Demon had never been liked by other races, because demons of higher grades were interested in enving other races. Low-grade demons were what Jiang Chen was seeing, the sea of demons. Above these low-grade demons were celestial demons. However, celestial demons were still not demon demons. The celestial demons people usually talked about were demon lords of the Alien Battlefield. They could manipte the sea of demons. Above them were authentic demons. Demons of this level were intelligent and ambitious. This ambition came from their deepest desires. They wanted to keep killing and intruding. If the Ancient Race was arrogant, the Demons were evil. ..... Back to the story¡ªthe authentic demon was staring at Jiang Chen in the way a strong human practitioner would look at an immortal elixir. However, when heid his eyes on the eight groups of spiritual beings Jiang Chen was holding, he was afraid and unhappy. The Buddha was the Demon¡¯s nemesis. It was almostmon sense, but not many people knew why. History books say authentic demons¡¯ strength is between Star Venerables and Martial Emperors. Jiang Chen thought. He realized his rival could be more difficult to deal with than the Holy Wings King. He would have lost his confidence if he did not have the eight groups of spiritual beings, the Buddhist mind, and the Taoist temperament. The authentic demon, thinking himself at an advantage, certainly would not let go of Jiang Chen. His small skinny body was horribly fast. He came up to Jiang Chen instantly. His hands could bepared to iron ws. They hit against the Heavenly Fault Sword. Sparks were created, but they were not broken. The Heavenly Fault Sword was an Artifact Sword. Jiang Chen was really shocked. If he was scratched by these ws, he would not be able to resist them in spite of his divine body. On the other hand, the authentic demon was shocked too. In his opinion, he should have smashed the sword into pieces. Then the authentic demon went even madder. As fast as a ghost, he was walking in the air. ¡°Buddha¡¯s Grace Illuminates All!¡± Holding the eight groups of spiritual beings high, Jiang Chen did not change his way of resisting, expecting to cope with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle. The pure and vast Buddha¡¯s light rose like the sun, ring more than ever now. The authentic demon had nowhere to escape. Fire started to burn his skin. However, the authentic demon was as fast as always. That was how tough they were. Heunched a powerful attack. His movements seemed random. He was just attacking at will without strategies. However, if one took a closer look, his movements were actually quite neat. Every movement was to the point. The formless was the best form, with infinite changes and traceless. This was the Demon¡¯s talent. They did not have to learn this specifically. They were natural-born fighting geniuses. The terrible thing was that the Demon could also practice martial techniques, and they were quite talented for that too. Fortunately, this authentic demon had never practiced any martial technique. He was still quite primitive. Jiang Chen threw both of his swords over, with Azure Demon and the ck dragon helping him, but they still could not trap the authentic demon. Jiang Chen seemed to be at an advantage, but actually the authentic demon coulde and go at will. His small body was not only fast, but also very hard. Even Artifact Swords could not injure him severely. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen exerted his best sword movement. Its power was among the top three of all of his trump cards. The authentic demon did not know how powerful it was. Neither parrying nor fleeing, he confronted the swords wheel face to face. The swords wheel intended to tear him into thousands of pieces. However, in the end, the authentic demon was still alive. He was just injured to some extent. Irritated, he became more and more horrifying. The demon blood seeping out of his skin did not drop. Instead, it transformed to demon lines on his skin. The more severely an authentic demon is injured, the more horrifying his fighting power will be. This is why they are so dreadful. Jiang Chen could not help but think. An authentic demon was in his prime when he was dying. That was when he was the strongest. The demon were also very cruel. Their enemies usually trembled with fear when hearing of them. It¡¯s almost impossible to subdue him. Jiang Chen realized how difficult it would be. Throwing the warship down there a nce, he involuntarily said, ¡°Leave as soon as possible.¡± Mu Xuan also realized how tricky the situation was. He decided without hesitation to abandon the ship and leave. Chapter 968 - Reformation

Chapter 968: Reformation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mu Xuan stayed, along with a squadron of soldiers resolved to fight to the death, and they nned to use warfare weapons to assist Jiang Chen. But Jiang Chen just drove them away. Warfare weapons on such a level wouldn¡¯t be of any help in this kind of fight. ¡°Die!¡± The true demon thrust his fist at Jiang Chen ferociously, and, as his punch struck the sword, the sound of a metallic collision echoed out. Jiang Chen¡¯s fingers tingled with pain, and the Heavenly Fault Sword nearly flew out of his hand. ¡°Let me see how ferocious you are.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s body was different than ordinary people¡¯s bodies, and he nned topete against the true demon. The human and demon¡¯s fight was reaching its climax, and it was fortunate that the Iron Dragon Army had already left. If they hadn¡¯t left, they would have gotten involved and harmed. After a short while passed, both Jiang Chen and the demon ended up sustaining injuries. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s power wasn¡¯t any less than a demon, especially when he bared his fangs. As their fists collided and they exchanged blows, Jiang Chen ended up being sent flying, and a crisp sound echoed from his shoulder des as if they had been dislocated. However, Jiang Chen noticed immediately that the true demon¡¯s state was graver than his. One of his arms was hanging limp, while many demonic symbols on his body were being erased. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Jiang Chenughed heartily. He had almost forgotten that lightning power was the greatest nemesis of all evil beings. It was better than Buddhist Light. ¡°It¡¯s a pity!¡± Jiang Chen still had a lightning sword that contained divine lightning power, but he had left it in the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd. ¡°Azure Demon, let¡¯s give it a try. I want to reform him,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± The Azure Demon understood his aims, and he fused with Jiang Chen along with the ck Dragon. Jiang Chen seemed then like the incarnation of the Buddha in this world. His whole body emanated Buddhist Fire, and a halo appeared behind his head. Upon witnessing such a sight, the infuriated true demon hesitated for a moment. This was a rare urrence. Then Jiang Chen used the Buddhist Heart and Doctrine Bones power to fuse all of his forces together. Jiang Chen¡¯s body transformed once again. He didn¡¯t have just boundless Buddhist power, he still had the Great Doctrine¡¯s special power, which was revealed clearly in the lightning flickering on his body. Jiang Chen used his lightning techniques and cast the Teleportation Technique to teleport behind the true demon. He then held the demon with both hands. The true demon started struggling with his whole might, and it was then that Jiang Chen¡¯s lightning power erupted. The true demon screamed in pain, while Jiang Chen started reading aloud from the eight groups of spiritual beings scripture that appeared before him. Jiang Chen wanted to reform the true demon and turn him into one of his spiritual beings. This wasn¡¯t an easy matter because the true demon was extremely ferocious, and, even if Buddha was here, he still might not necessarily manage to subdue him sessfully. The true demon was now screaming miserably due to Jiang Chen¡¯s powerful lightning power, and all his demonic symbols were disappearing quickly, while the Buddhist Light was still shining upon his face. The ferocious true demon¡¯s expression started changing gradually, but he still struggled from time to time. Then his struggles quickly came to an end as he was kept under control by the Buddhist Light. Meanwhile, the celestial demons brought the sea of demons along with them and tried to save the true demon. But before they managed to close in on Jiang Chen, the Alien me in his body erupted. The sea of demons were all near each other, and the mes spread among them quickly. If one looked at them from afar, they would seem like a hot cloud of volcanic ash. ¡°He is really as powerful as the rumors say.¡± ¡°...as expected of that guy¡¯s little brother.¡± ¡°I really feel sorry for the Champion Marquis. If he was still alive, he would have been this amazing.¡± After the Iron Dragon Army ran away a safe distance from the fight, they turned their heads around and observed the fight, while all sorts of feeling welled up in their hearts. If it was them there, they would have already died. ¡°I wonder whether he can escape unscathed?¡± People were worried about Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had almost reached his upper limit, and he felt like his whole body¡¯s power was exhausted. ¡°Jiang Chen, you shouldn¡¯t force yourself. Reforming a true demon isn¡¯t an easy matter,¡± the Azure Demon suggested. Even though the true demon was really changing, such a process was quite slow, and Jiang Chen would shortly exhaust all the lightning power in his body. Then the process would be slower. Moreover, if he failed in the end, the fate of Jiang Chen who would be left powerless would be too horrible to contemte. However, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t give up. He used his whole power, while shouting angrily. It was at this moment that the Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Kong Qi in his Constetion Pce fused together, and, at that moment, the power of the lightning, which had already weakened, rose drastically. The true demon was in pain, and it screamed miserably. It was at this moment that the Buddhist Will of the eight groups of spiritual beings scripture was imnted in his heart, and his reformation speed became quicker. After a short while, Jiang Chen let go of him and moved back. The true demon didn¡¯t budge by even an inch and just stood there calmly. ¡°It is a sess,¡± the Azure Demon spoke in delight. Like the previous celestial demon, the true demon¡¯s heart aspired wholly to the Buddhist Path now and his demonic nature was erased. Jiang Chen would receive him and turn him into one of his spiritual beings, the Asura. It wasn¡¯t just the eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ power that would rise greatly¡ªJiang Chen¡±s Buddhist Will would also rise in power. He had gotten many insights while reforming a true demon. If I continue like this, I may end up bing an enlightened Buddhist monk, Jiang Chen thought to himself. The reason why he managed to seed was obviously the two Qi in his Constetion Pce. Even though he didn¡¯t know how to use them offensively, they were still useful if he used them on his body. Since the Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Kong Qi could go through such a transformation, then even the Xuan Ming Qi could fuse with his divine body. If he fought then, he wouldn¡¯t need to consume Spirit Elixirs and he could depend on the Qi to heal his body. ¡°Help them transcend!¡± When Jiang Chen noticed that the sea of demons and celestial demons were fleeing, he immediately ordered the Azure Demon and the ck Dragon to help them. Trantion and reformation were two matters that Jiang Chen understood after his Buddhist Will was sublimated. All people who were killed while being transcended would help him raise the might of the eight groups of spiritual beings, if they had done any evil and had any wickedness in their hearts. As for reformation, it was like what had urred to the true demon¡ªit was erasing one¡¯s demonic nature. However, if a demon lost his demonic nature, he wouldn¡¯t be any different than a walking corpse because all of this n¡¯s beings didn¡¯t possess any good nature. ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Chen called over the true demon and inquired about what had happened on the Alien Battlefield. Since a true demon had appeared, it was obvious that the Alien Battlefield had lost its control over the Demon n. Such a matter was extremely dangerous. The current Alien Battlefield was connected to the Three Lower Realms. Once all the demons escaped from it, they would devour everything in the Three Lower Realms and more than 1,000 or even 10,000 true demons would appear. ¡°How did you manage toe here?¡± Jiang Chen really wanted to know. This true demon was born among the corpses left from the past war of the Flying Dragon Dynasty and Dragon Rebel Army. The Demon ns were all fond of flesh, and, in every war, the casualties could reach several tens of thousands. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you n to do?¡± The Azure Demon, who had already gotten rid of the sea of demons, asked. ¡°This affair is extremely grave and significant, and I can¡¯t resolve it by depending upon my power alone. I must pass down this news to the Seventh and Eighth Realms and let the Sacred Lordse up with a way of dealing with it,¡± Jiang Chen said. In the past, the Three Upper Realms relocated the Alien Battlefield¡¯s nes channel to the Three Middle Realms, and thetter had done the same and relocated it to the Three Lower Realms. This was why the people in the higher realms must bear responsibility for this matter. Jiang Chen inquired once again about the Alien Battlefield situation, and he learned that this battlefield was incapable of restricting true demons. If the demon army was led by a true demon, arge number of ordinary demons and celestial demons would alsoe out. Jiang Chen really wanted to go to the Alien Battlefield and eliminate all the true demons left there. But there were now 1 billion demons on the battlefield. Jiang Chen was forced to give up on his former n. He mustn¡¯t go to the Three Middle Realms for now. ¡°He came back safe and sound. He won!¡± The Iron Dragon Army¡¯s soldiers were all excited, their eyes were filled with reverence. ¡°General, pleasee over to discuss an affair in private.¡± Jiang Chen called over Mu Xuan. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t inform him of his true identity, but just told him of the Alien Battlefield matter. ¡°What? They cane out as long as they are led by a true demon? Doesn¡¯t this mean that the Three Lower Realms are in danger?¡± Chapter 969 - Holy Land of All Beginnings

Chapter 969: Holy Land of All Beginnings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That is right. Aren¡¯t the Three Middle Realms capable ofmunicating with the Three Lower Realms now? Transmit this news to them.¡± Jiang Chen informed Mu Xuan of everything he knew and asked the Flying Dragon Dynasty to deal with it, because he was taking a trip back to the Nine Heavens Realm. ..... After Jiang Chen went back to the Nine Heavens Realm, he didn¡¯t alert anyone and just went toward the Alien Battlefield¡¯s channel. This channel was rarely used by the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people, and, ording to what Jiang Chen knew, it was only Taoist Priest Skywind and Jiang Qingyu who had ever used it. It could be imagined how great would be the destruction caused by the demons and celestial demons if they managed toe to the Nine Heavens Realm through this channel. Many things needed to be done in the Nine Heavens Realm. He couldn¡¯t do much, but he still spent arge amount of time setting up several great formations around the channel. He fused ancient formations and modern formations to increase their might. The Demon n members, who had limited wisdom and knowledge, wouldn¡¯t manage to destroy the formations in a short time. After Jiang Chen finishing dealing with this matter, he went back to the True Force Realm. There were only several days left until the appointed battle between Jiang Qingyu and the Holy Wings n¡¯s emperor. Jiang Che then proceeded toward the Three Middle Realms through the Deste Lands and started gathering Deste Spirits there. He didn¡¯t find such a task challenging¡ªit was even boring. It was because the Deste Spirits possessed limited destructive power and they were afraid of lightning. Meanwhile, the Three Middle Realms became bustling with noise and excitement. A man from the Three Lower Realms was going to challenge the emperor of the Three Upper Realms¡¯ Holy Wings n. They would fight in the Three Middle Realms, and it would surely be a dramatic battle. The Three Middle Realms¡¯ people didn¡¯t care about what happened in the True Force Realm, but, as some people made inquiries about it, people learned Jiang Qingyu¡¯s true identity. He was unexpectedly Jiang Chen¡¯s father! Such news gave rise to a greatmotion. There wasn¡¯t anyone in the Three Middle Realms who didn¡¯t know the name Jiang Chen. Now his father wasing to the Three Middle Realms to fight the Holy Wings n¡¯s emperor, and everyone wanted to see what kind of great man could have given birth to an outstanding son like Jiang Chen. Besides this, there was still another matter that caught people¡¯s attention. A woman from the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm was challenging genius experts everywhere. She came from the Holy Land of All Beginnings, and it was rumored that she was its saint. She had started from the Spirit Realm, beforeing to the Nine Territories and passing through the Ten Prefectures. She would always challenge the strongest expert in everynd she went through, and she hadn¡¯t suffered a single defeat until now. When she fought the Ice Spirit n¡¯s Xue¡¯er in the Spirit Zone, their battle ended in a draw. There were some people who said that she came here to strengthen herself and umte enough fighting experience. The reason she hade to the Three Middle Realms was that there were powerful members of the Ancient Race, Alien ns, and evil Kin here. If these people hadn¡¯t been present, she wouldn¡¯t havee to the Three Middle Realms. ¡°With the Three Middle Realms¡¯ current standards, it would be better for it not to participate in the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. That¡¯s especially the case for the Human n as they will just disgrace themselves.¡± After the saint got an easy victory in the Tenth Prefecture, she was disappointed, and that was what she said in response. The people present noticed that she wasn¡¯t targeting anyone in particr. She just stated that the Three Middle Realms were trash. People from the Three Middle Realms were obviously infuriated, but they didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with her because she possessed lots of power and could act arrogantly if she wanted. ¡°If Jiang Chen was still here, he would surely manage to defeat her easily,¡± someone said. ¡°Don¡¯t make jokes. She is an expert among Star Venerables, and, even though I admit that Jiang Chen is powerful, he has a divine body and it would be impossible for him to break that curse.¡± ¡°It is reasonable. It¡¯s only the demonic Jiang Chen who can defeat her.¡± The Three Middle Realms¡¯ people revered and worshiped Jiang Chen for a long time. However, it hadsted so long that some people couldn¡¯t ept it any longer, and they believed that Jiang Chen managed to unt his power only when he turned into a demon. As a matter of fact, his true fighting prowess was limited to just the Celestial Venerable Realm, and it was obviously too low in this era where myriad ns had appeared. So, if he faced the Seventh Realm¡¯s saint, he would not be a match for her. However, there were still some who couldn¡¯t ept this, and they stated that if Jiang Chen was still alive, he would probably manage to break the curse. The Three Middle Realms¡¯ people argued over this ceaselessly, and there were even some who fought because of it. However, this matter didn¡¯t affect the saint¡¯s campaign, and, after she defeated the Ten Prefecture¡¯s genius, she unexpectedly ran into the Deste Lands. ording to what she had said, she was going to defeat the whole Three Middle Realms. Now, she wasn¡¯t far from achieving that goal because the strongest in the Deste Lands were just at the Celestial Venerable Realm. So how could they obstruct her? At this moment, Jiang Chen was traveling through a Forbidden Land among the Deste Lands and was collecting Deste Spirits on the way. They were only a few here, but even little drops could form a great ocean. He continued for half a day without resting, and if the life force of the Deste Spirits collected by him was converted into life span, it would have reached several years. However, it was still low inparison to what Jiang Qingyu needed. Jiang Chen pondered whether he should go to the Nine Territories¡¯ Forbidden Lands. There were probably more Deste Spirits there. After he came up with this idea, he immediately decided to carry it out, and he rushed toward the Great Deste Land. A ship that had nned to pass through there and go to the Ten Prefectures ended up running into him. When they were about to enter the Forbidden Deste Land, Jiang Chen was just exiting, and they collided. Their ship wasn¡¯t something the ship bought by Jiang Chen at random could rival, which was why Jiang Chen¡¯s ship was destroyed. However, the other ship still swayed intensely, and the passengers almost fell down. ¡°What is going on here?¡± ¡°Lad, why don¡¯t you take a look at the road ahead of you? You unexpectedly ran into our ship!¡± ¡°Where did such a little childe from?¡± The people in the ship went to the bow angrily, and, when they witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s destroyed ship, they didn¡¯t apologize at all. Instead, they started cursing him. ¡°In the Forbidden Deste Lands, the people inside can¡¯t see the outside world, while the people outside can see several hundred feet into the Forbidden Deste Land.¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly, ¡°This ismon knowledge in the Three Middle Realms, and one must let the other leave before entering it. It is you who mmed into me, and it is you who are in the wrong.¡± Upon hearing this, the people on the ship were taken aback. They didn¡¯t know whether they shouldugh or cry. ¡°Lad, do you know who we are?¡± A graceful woman said, ¡°Does your family know that you are talking to us in such a tone?¡± Jiang Chen curled his lips. He had already noticed that the people on the ship were anything but simple. They were all Star Venerables. Moreover, since they didn¡¯t even know such simple rules, they must be from higher realms. ¡°You are from a holynd or a divine sect? ¡± Jiang Chen asked earnestly. ¡°Well?¡± The youngsters on the ship looked amused. They didn¡¯t expect that even the Deste Lands¡¯ people knew about them. ¡°Lad, how did you manage to recognize us?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you are all horrid,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the people in the ship didn¡¯tugh any longer, and anger appeared on their faces. However, since Jiang Chen was just a brat, they didn¡¯t know how they should deal with him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will invite disaster upon your family?¡± A horse-faced man spoke coldly. He assumed that Jiang Chen was an ignorant and arrogant young master of an influential family in the vicinity, and that was why he dared to provoke them. ¡°You have mmed into my ship, yet you are still threatening me?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are really reckless and ignorant!¡± The people didn¡¯t expect that even a brat would dare to act that arrogantly. They all wished to give him several ps. ¡°Enough! Why are you quarreling with a little child? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bingughingstocks?¡± It was at this moment that a tall woman walked over slowly. She was wearing tight clothes with a thin white cloak draped over them. She was a graceful and elegant woman! Chapter 970 - All Beginnings Saint

Chapter 970: All Beginnings Saint

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Senior sister, it is him who is too...¡± A young woman spoke angrily. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The tall woman didn¡¯t want trouble, so she just shook her head. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s set off, it¡¯s just the Small Deste Land that is left.¡± The people in the ship didn¡¯t want to ept this, but they didn¡¯t have a choice so they just red at Jiang Chen and got ready to leave. However, unexpectedly Jiang Chen hadnded on the deck. Now, even the tall woman looked in disbelief at Jiang Chen. ¡°Kid, what do you want?¡± The horse-faced man shouted. ¡°Did I ever say that you could leave? Did you assume that you can act as if nothing had happened after destroying my ship?¡± Upon hearing this, the youthful woman looked at the other woman and said, ¡°Senior sister, do you see this? This is what I was talking about.¡± ¡°We have really mmed into your ship, but we weren¡¯t aware of the rule that we must let youe out first before going in. We willpensate you for your loss, but you must apologize for your deeds,¡± the woman spoke coldly. Jiang Chen¡¯s previous words ¡°Did I ever say that you could leave¡± were too arrogant, and even a holynd members such as them wouldn¡¯t dare to state them. ¡°Kid, this is your sole chance. So treasure it well.¡± The other people also found this affair farcical, and they wanted to quickly end it. Jiang Chen sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my time with you. Justpensate me for my ship, apologize, and I will allow you to leave.¡± Even now he still talked like this. It could be surmised that he was either stupid or had a great backer. They examined Jiang Chen with their eyes and noticed his realm level. He was a Star Venerable! ¡°He¡¯s such a young Star Venerable?¡± The others exchanged a nce. This was rarely seen even in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, and they finally realized what was happening. Since Jiang Chen could be a Star Venerable at such a young age, it was obvious that he was qualified to act arrogantly. Moreover, it seemed from his appearance that he wasn¡¯t someone from the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Lad, we are from the All Beginnings Holy Land, and this is our saint. I don¡¯t know what you know, but I don¡¯t believe that there is any faction in the Seventh Realm greater than holynds and divine sects,¡± the youthful woman said. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen had an odd look. He wasn¡¯t afraid of this Holy Land and had heard its name once before in a matter from 500 years ago. ¡°It is fine as long as you know it. Now, you still have a chance to apologize,¡± the horse-faced man snorted coldly. These people didn¡¯t want to create any issues for themselves, and they assumed that one of Jiang Chen¡¯s elders was in the vicinity, and ,thanks to this, Jiang Chen dared to act arrogantly. If they ended up getting entangled with him, they would end up dying their important business. ¡°I have also given you a chance,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s members were infuriated, even their saint. ¡°Since you dare to act so arrogantly, why don¡¯t you ask the person behind you to show himself,¡± the saint said. ¡°I¡¯m just by myself here.¡± ¡°Are you aware that by talking with us like that, even if we teach you a lesson, you will only have yourself to me.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t apologize andpensate you for the loss of your ship, what will you do?¡± Someone asked in a sharp tone. ¡°I¡¯m also quite fair and just.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he raised his hand and clenched his fist. Before the others could react and respond, Jiang Chen pounded the deck with his fist, and mes and lightning emanated from it. The whole ship swayed, and many people came out of their cabins and stated that they couldn¡¯t stay on this ship. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t continue harassing them and nned to fly away. However, now it was those people who wouldn¡¯t ept this, and they obstructed Jiang Chen. ¡°I made a wager with someone and stated that I would defeat all of the Three Middle Realms¡¯ young experts. Since you have appeared here, I must ask you to have a duel with me,¡± the All Beginnings Saint challenged him to a fight. ¡°Senior sister, you don¡¯t need to deal with this guy personally. Just hand him over to me.¡± The horse-faced man walked out and examined Jiang Chen disdainfully. He said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t lit even a single Constetion Pce, yet you dare to shout arrogantly in front of us. In the end, you are still just a little child. I will teach you how one can mature.¡± The horse-faced man sneered coldly, and a sword appeared in his hand. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t utter a single word and just pulled out the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°A Doctrine Sword?¡± The eyes of the All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s disciples turned red from envy, and they couldn¡¯t keep their lofty demeanor any longer. ¡°Don¡¯t injure him heavily.¡± An elder voice rang out near the horse-faced man¡¯s ears. Since Jiang Chen had managed to be a Star Venerable at such a young age and possessed a Doctrine Sword, he was surely from a powerful faction. The horse-faced man¡¯s mouth twitched. Since he was also a swordsman, he couldn¡¯t help but envy Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. However, the All Beginnings Holy Land wasn¡¯t an ordinary faction, and they wouldn¡¯t rashly make matters by killing people and stealing their treasures. Although, it was obvious that they just wouldn¡¯t do it rashly, if Jiang Chen ran into the horse-faced man while they were alone, then there was a great chance that he would try to steal the sword. However, the horse-faced man could now just take advantage of a chance to give vent to his feelings. Moreover, since he couldn¡¯t injure him heavily, he would just have to deliver a grave blow to his mind. ¡°One shouldn¡¯t try to run before learning how to walk. Since you have reached the Star Venerable Realm at such a young age, you don¡¯t have a stable foundation, and your martial techniques will probably be ordinary and mediocre. It is really a pity that a Doctrine Sword ended up in your hands. I will let you experience the power of our Holy Land¡¯s Sword Doctrine.¡± The horse-faced man held his breath and concentrated, while he streaked his sword out before him. A bright moon-like radiance emanated from the sword and spread. ¡°It¡¯s the Sword Aspiration Move. He¡¯s really making a big fuss over a minor issue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because thatd was too arrogant. If he doesn¡¯t beat him viciously, how can he give vent to his anger?¡± ¡°That is right! I wonder how will this insufferably arrogant guy feel upon witnessing the Sword Aspiration Move.¡± ¡°He will surely be frightened by it!¡± Even at this moment, the All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s disciples were still rxed, and they didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously. The horse-faced man quickly used the Sword Aspiration Move. It was really an extremely refined sword move. Jiang Chen chuckled. In the past, a peerless genius had appeared in the All Beginnings Holy Land, and he had practiced the All Beginnings Sword Doctrine to its pinnacle, and then had run over to the Sacred Zone to challenge the four great Sword Doctrines¡¯ inheritors. One of them was his senior brother, Bai Xuan. At that time, Jiang Chen was in the vicinity, and he had observed the fight. The move used by that person was also the Sword Aspiration Move. It was extremely refined and exquisite and wasn¡¯t something the horse-faced man before him could use sessfully. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough.¡± At that time, his senior brother Bai Xuan had muttered such words and easily blocked the Sword Aspiration Move. Since then, the guy hadn¡¯t dared to challenge the Four Great Sword Doctrines again, and he just went back to the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. Jiang Chen still had a vivid memory of this because his senior brother Bai Xuan had said then, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have started by challenging me. If he hadn¡¯t done that he might have been able to seed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still not enough,¡± Jiang Chen imitated his senior brother and stated the same words as then. He put away his sword and just extended his hand to block the sword¡¯s attack. ¡°What does he n to do?¡± The All Beginnings Holy Land members were startled by this, as was the horse-faced man. A ferocious glint flickered in the horse-faced man¡¯s eyes and he said inwardly, It is you who have asked for it. The horse-faced man wanted to break Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold the Doctrine Sword again. Even if this matter was investigatedter, the Holy Land wouldn¡¯t be in the wrong. The aura of the horse-faced man¡¯s sword became more ferocious and the people nearby became slightly worried, while the saint started hesitating and wondered whether she should intervene and stop him. Bang! After a moment, their reactions changedpletely, and surprise alone was left on their faces. Jiang Chen was holding the horse-faced man¡¯s sword between his middle finger and another finger, and he prevented it from budging by even an inch. ¡°Is this your sword move?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave him enough time to react, and just asked before he used the power of the sword¡¯s aura. The sword in the hand of the horse-faced man was immediately twisted and broken, while the shaft exploded and left his right hand badly mangled. One of his fingers almost fell off. ¡°Junior brother Ma!¡± Chapter 971 - Doctrine Embryo

Chapter 971: Doctrine Embryo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After the All Beginnings Holy Land members came back to their senses, they immediately went over to support their fellow member. The young woman looked at the horse-faced man¡¯s injuries and said angrily, ¡°You attacked him too viciously. Did you want to destroy an outstanding swordsman?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not surprised by such words. But why don¡¯t you ask your saint?¡± Jiang Chen said. His unspoken implication was that it was the horse-faced man who had first harbored vile designs, and Jiang Chen had just retaliated in the same way. It was a pity that the young woman didn¡¯t notice it. But the elders and the saint were aware of it. ¡°Senior brother Ma was just impulsive for a moment. So why weren¡¯t you willing to forgive him?¡± The saint asked. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just rushed toward her. He almost ended up bumping into her. The saint thrust her sword at him by instinct. However, Jiang Chen had already expected it and just held her waist, turned her around, and hid behind her. Everything had urred very quickly, and she still hadn¡¯t managed to respond. But now the saint¡¯s calm expression changed, and she looked at Jiang Chen angrily with her face flushed. ¡°I was just impulsive for a moment. Saint, you are so pretty. So why weren¡¯t you willing to forgive me?¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to argue with her and just let her experience it personally. Jiang Chen looked at the saint¡¯s chest, which heaved up and down, and coldly sneered. He said, ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to ept it, are you? Didn¡¯t you just hear simr words?¡± ¡°Please have a duel with me!¡± The saint wore a stern look. She didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with him. ¡°You have said just now that you want to challenge all Three Middle Realms, and it just happens that I can also be considered a part of them. So I will apany you and duel with you.¡± Upon hearing what Jiang Chen had said, the other people¡¯s imaginations ran wild. He could be considered a person from the Three Middle Realms? They became more curious about his true status and started guessing what he meant by this. ¡°Is it possible?¡± Those people suddenly had a spark of insight and came up with an assumption. ¡°Is he a Sacred Lord¡¯s illegitimate child?¡± This wasn¡¯t an impossible matter because some Sacred Lords were fond of touring all the ne Realms and y around. Jiang Chen¡¯s mother was probably someone from the Three Middle Realms. They all didn¡¯t know that what Jiang Chen meant was that since he was from the Nine Heavens Realm, his participation wouldn¡¯t vite the rules of the saint who wanted to challenge all the Three Middle Realms¡¯ experts. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that his words would be interpreted in such a way. ¡°I won¡¯t use my whole power, and I will justpete with sword techniques against you,¡± the saint said. If she didn¡¯t do this, she would be just bullying him. ¡°I said several times that I don¡¯t want to waste time. Didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in displeasure. ¡°This isn¡¯t up to you to decide,¡± the young woman reminded him. ¡°Just use your whole power.¡± These words came out of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth at the same moment, and it caused the ambiance to be strange. ¡°He is too arrogant!¡± The young woman said. Did he assume that he could rival the saint just because he defeated their junior brother Ma? These two weren¡¯t on the same level. However, Jiang Chen still epted the fight in the end, and the young woman could only draw back and make way for them. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°The Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s Master,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°A Sword Master? You are really arrogant.¡± Once a person¡¯s expertise in sword arts reached a certain level and he had gotten the sword he wanted, he would start using his sword¡¯s name. But this couldn¡¯t be done by just anyone because if one wasn¡¯t powerful enough and traveled while using a Sword Master¡¯s title, he would surely end up challenged by many people. There wasn¡¯t anything wrong for Jiang Chen to call himself a Sword Master in the Three Lower Realms. But it was an uneptable matter for him to do so in front of a group of people, who could be considered the best in all Nine Realms. ¡°I¡¯m Yao Xinyue!¡± The saint just furrowed her brow and didn¡¯t say anything else. After the saint announced her name, she unsheathed the sword in her hand. She didn¡¯t unsheathe it slowly nor quickly, and, at that moment, one could clearly feel a mystical connection between her, the sword, and the world. ¡°A fusion with the Greatest Doctrine?¡± Jiang Chen was startled, and he felt like the sain in front of him was even more mysterious than he had thought. He felt like her whole body was engulfed by fog, and she seemed dreamy. Jiang Chen realized through observing this unusual phenomenon that she would be a pretty good opponent. But this was still limited to just sword techniques alone. ¡°Sword Aspiration Move!¡± The saint used the same move as the horse-faced disciple. If one didn¡¯t have the former topare it to, one wouldn¡¯t have realized anything. But, oncepared, he knew how great the disparity between the two was. It was like the disparity between a child and a master. Even the horse-faced disciple himself felt like he could never surpass her in his whole life. ¡°Doctrine Embryo?¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath, and he finally realized what was amazing about the saint. She had a special constitution which rivaled Holy Pulses, while her Sword Doctrine¡¯s power was already above a master¡¯s level. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t block such a sword move regardless of what he did. But he still didn¡¯t cower. Instead, he became more excited and he started using the Sword Scripture to face her. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t manage to sessfully block the Sword Aspiration Move, but he still wasn¡¯t overwhelmed by such a sword strike. ¡°Well?¡± Unlike during his confrontation with the horse-faced disciple, now even the other people realized what was extraordinary about Jiang Chen. They were all amazed by this. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been so arrogant, they might even revere him for achieving such a feat at such a young age. ¡°He will be shortly defeated.¡± The young woman was the person who couldn¡¯t ept this the most, and the status of the saint in her heart couldn¡¯t be exceeded by a little brat. At first, the saint held back some of her power while using the sword moves, but this gradually changed, and it was also the case for Jiang Chen. Regardless of how the saint changed her sword moves, she still couldn¡¯t get the upper hand and defeat Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Jiang Chen shouted and drew back. He spoke before the crowd¡¯s confused gazes. ¡°I already said that you don¡¯t need to hold back anything, and you shoulde at me with your full power. If you continue like this, you will surely end up defeated.¡± The saint didn¡¯t just suppress her Realm Level. She didn¡¯t even use her greatest powers and abilities, and she justpeted with him with Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. It was tantamount to Jiang Chen fighting without using the Wind and Fire Swords Realm and just with dual swords moves alone. ¡°If you want to win, you should use your Doctrine Embryo as you like.¡± The saint didn¡¯t reply and just furrowed his brows. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to ept this. The next time she attacked with her sword, her whole being¡¯s aura changed. She seemed as dazzling as the moon and the sun, and it seemed like she fused with the world. ¡°Our senior sister got into that state once again.¡± ¡°This is the first time she used it since she came to the Three Middle Realms. This guy is amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also time to put an end to this.¡± The All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s members discussed this matter spiritedly. They should have all rejoiced because they could feast their eyes on the saint in her special state. But, as they thought back to the fact that someone as young as Jiang Chen had forced her to use it, they felt like this matter didn¡¯t seem real at all. It is time to put an end to it, the youthful woman thought to herself. What hope was left for Jiang Chen while he was facing the saint in such a state? However, it was then that Jiang Chen pulled out the Red Cloud Sword and began to use the Wind and Fire Swords Realm. If someone from the Three Middle Realms had been here, he might have been able to recognize it. ¡°Oh my God! Two Lore Swords Realm?¡± ¡°How can his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power support such a matter?¡± ¡°What is his Sword Doctrine? This is surely a mighty Sword Doctrine¡¯s power.¡± The people, who assumed that this battle was about toe to an end, were all dumbfounded, and they realized that it had just begun. The saint was also astounded. But she just got rid of all distracting thoughts and immersed herself wholly in her Sword Doctrine. The people in the immediate vicinity witnessed a spectacr fight the likes of which most people wouldn¡¯t witness in their whole lives. Regardless if it was the saint or Jiang Chen, their expertise with swords reached perfection, and every time they crossed swords, it would seem like this was a performance done by the most outstanding dancers. ¡°I...¡± As the horse-faced man thought of what he had done, he felt ashamed, and he realized that it was him who didn¡¯t deserve to use a sword. Chapter 972 - Doctrine Method

Chapter 972: Doctrine Method

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The white cape draped over Yao Xinyue fell to the ground and her graceful body was revealed. She seemed like a fairy that had descended from the legendary Moon Pce. She was elegant, beautiful, and had fair, wless skin. The sword in her hands was made specifically for her, and, as its Sword Light emanated, it became in resonance with the world. The All Beginnings Sword Doctrine released boundless power as she used it with her sword. Jiang Chen felt then that she was more amazing than the genius from 500 years ago who had challenged the Four Great Sword Doctrines¡¯ inheritors. Her eyes shone brightly, while her sword techniques reached the pinnacle. Jiang Chen was overwhelmed by her as the spectators expected. However, it still didn¡¯t seem like Jiang Chen would be defeated, and he persisted strenuously. ¡°He¡¯s just stalling for time,¡± the young woman spoke with displeasure. The others nodded, and they all felt like the oue of the battle was obvious. It was just a question of time. The elders also had such assumptions. But after a short while passed, they noticed that something was amiss Every time Jiang Chen was about to be defeated, the power of his Doctrine Sword would raise up. After this happened several times, his power rose drastically while the saint was already near her limit. ¡°He is a battle genius.¡± They all couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. ¡°D*mn! He¡¯s using our senior sister to practice with his sword.¡± The All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s disciples reacted slowly, but they still realized it in the end. They were all dissatisfied, and they felt like he was taking advantage of them. The reason behind this was that even though the saint had activated her Doctrine Embryo power, she still hadn¡¯t used her Realm Level¡¯s superiority. They all assumed that Jiang Chen drew help from a certain power to manage to persist, and it was only because of it that he could use such an opportunity to temper his Sword Doctrine. ¡°Senior sister! This guy is despicable and contemptible. You mustn¡¯t continuepeting with him with Sword Doctrine power,¡± the young woman said. However, Yao Xinyue was clearly aware that the reason why Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t defeated was that his Sword Doctrine power was boundless, and it seemed like it would never be exhausted. If she wanted to put an end to this deadlock, she must use an attack, which was above Jiang Chen¡¯s upper bearing limit, and if she wanted to achieve it, she could only use that sword move. The saint took a decision without giving this matter long consideration. At first, she repelled Jiang Chen with a sword attack, before she started building up power. ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s the Indiscernible Sword Move!¡± The Holy Land¡¯s disciples realized what was going on, and they all became excited. She should have used this move long ago! They all thought inwardly and looked at Jiang Chen with a gleeful gaze. They all rejoiced in his misfortune, and they felt like they had already witnessed his miserable fate. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give regard to their thoughts and just kept his calm and stared at his opponent. The aura of the saint, who was using her ultimate technique, became even more outstanding, and fog appeared around her and her sword, and she seemed like an ethereal being who came out of a painting. Jiang Chen was aware that it would be difficult for him to block such a move by depending just on the two swords in his hands, but if he used another power, it would mean that he had lost the Sword Doctrine¡¯s powerpetition. Jiang Chen was obviously not willing to do this, and no swordsmen would be willing to do it. ¡°I will just give it my all.¡± Jiang Chen started trying to make a breakthrough. Last time, he came to a halt in the eighth sword move because the ninth one was a great move with peerless might, and he would need to fuse the previous eight moves to learn it. He didn¡¯t have then enough experience in using the first eight moves, and it was normal that he wouldn¡¯t manage to learn it. But on this day, he would try to learn the ninth sword move. Jiang Chen gave up on his two swords and started using the sword scripture with both hands. The Holy Land¡¯s disciples were bewildered by Jiang Chen¡¯s actions. The Doctrine Swords were the main reason why Jiang Chen had managed to persist until now, and if he gave up on them and lost their assistance, he would surely be defeated. ¡°He just abandoned himself to despair.¡± The young woman sneered coldly. It was at this moment that the saint¡¯s sword move finished building up enough power, and sonorous and ceaseless sword cries echoed out, and they could be heard even from 100 miles away. The cries were loud and clear, but they weren¡¯t ear-piercing or irritating, and they would just stun people. The Indiscernible Sword Move was released before a single second passed since she started building up power, and it seemed then like the saint disappeared from this world, yet it also seemed like she was everywhere. The whole sky became a Sword Domain under her control. It would be difficult even for old experts to reach such a high level in the Sword Realm¡¯s cultivation, and this was one of the Doctrine Embryo¡¯s strong points. The Sword Domain was a Martial Domain, which could be created by swordsmen, and inside it, the swordsman would be like a great ruler, and the power of all enemies within the domain would be lowered by half. Although, it was obvious that the saint hadn¡¯t mastered a Sword Domain¡¯s creation fully, it was still a shocking feat for a youngster. The saint still remembered that thest time she used the Sword Domain was when she faced the Ice Spirit n¡¯s woman. The Spiritual Lady managed to break the Sword Domain through using the Ten Thousand Miles Ice Seal, and the battle ended in a draw. Those people obviously didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen was able to break the Sword Domain, but when it descended upon Jiang Chen, he was still unmoved, and he didn¡¯t even try to evade it. Even the All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s elder started worrying how would he deal with this matter if Jiang Chen died. ¡°The Ninth Sword Move: ughter!¡± At thest juncture, Jiang Chen finally managed to masterthis ultimate technique, and he just pointed at the void calmly like his father before him. Countless swords started revolving around him and tearing everything in the vicinity. The Sword Domain couldn¡¯t bear such an attack and started cracking open. The saint¡¯s expression changed several times, but she still decided to use the sword move at such a crucial juncture, and their sword moves ended up colliding. At such a moment, it seemed like the whole realm turned into a world of swords, and the swords¡¯ radiance overshadowed even the bright moon¡¯s radiance, and sword energy filled every nook of the region. The crowd was forced to draw back, and it was then that they managed to have a clear look at what had happened. Jiang Chen and the saint had both sustained injuries, but neither of them had fallen down. Is it a draw? The crowd thought inwardly. It was difficult for them to ept it. They could at most ept just a single draw in the Three Middle Realms. A second one would surely tarnish their Holy Land¡¯s reputation. ¡°You won.¡± However, Jiang Chen stated what they wanted to hear. ¡°A Doctrine Embryo is really extraordinary, and the Sword Domain doesn¡¯t have an unwarranted reputation.¡± This was a legendary feat for swordsmen, and even 500 years ago, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get to see a Sword Domain. Even though there were then people capable of creating a Sword Domain, those were people at the level of Sword Gods, and they wouldn¡¯t easily use it. ¡°Your Sword Doctrine power isn¡¯t any weaker than mine,¡± Yao Xinyue said. An exchange of blows might lead to friendship, and they both managed to get well acquainted with each other. ¡°However, it will be difficult for people to ept such an oue. So please, let¡¯s continue the duel.¡± The saint still wanted to fight, and she seemed obsessed with victory. ¡°Your Sword Doctrine- power is greater than mine,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are speaking like our senior sister is worse than you in other aspects. A moment ago, our senior sister didn¡¯t use her true power.¡± The young woman, who wasn¡¯t far from them, started shouting, ¡°You don¡¯t have even a single Constetion Pce. So you are probably unaware of their effects, as well as the Four Qi¡¯s offensive techniques.¡± ¡°What? The Four Qi¡¯s offensive techniques? Is it a Doctrine Method?¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this. That was what he wanted the most. However, as he thought about his opponent¡¯s status, he felt that it wasn¡¯t strange for her to possess a Doctrine Method. When the saint noticed that Jiang Chen was looking at her, she nodded at him, and stated that she wouldn¡¯tpete with just Sword Doctrine power alone from now on. The reason why she this obsessed with the victory was because Jiang Chen admitted defeat on his own ord. She didn¡¯t really have any issues with ending the fight as a draw, but she didn¡¯te to the Three Middle Realms just for this matter alone. Jiang Chen became solemn because he was facing a great opponent. He clearly knew that a Star Venerable¡¯s strong points were his Constetion Pces. The Four Qi in the Constetion Pces could use peerless techniques, and those were techniques greater than all martial techniques. They were Doctrine Techniques! Since Jiang Chen had just be a Star Venerable, all his enemies up until now were just Ancient Race¡¯s Star Venerables. Chapter 973 - A Draw

Chapter 973: A Draw

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ancient Race members possessed Original Methods, while average Human n Star Venerables didn¡¯t possess the Four Qis¡¯ offensive techniques like Jiang Chen. This wasn¡¯t a strange matter because they were people who had reached the Ninth Constetion Pce but still hadn¡¯t learned a Doctrine Method suitable for their Four Qi. However, just the Constetion Pce alone provided them with enough power and let them possess outstanding strength. However, Star Venerables who possessed a Doctrine Method could instantly kill them as long as they were still at the same Realm Level. Since it was only a few people who had a Doctrine Method, they wouldn¡¯t easily pass it to others. It was only the Four Qis¡¯ cultivation methods that had spread. ¡°Indiscernible Movement Technique!¡± The saint didn¡¯t waste her breath and just used her Constetion Pces¡¯ power. At such a moment, she seemed like an elegant ice fairy, who was above all mortals. As the saint¡¯s sword¡¯s aura rose in intensity, Jiang Chen discovered that he couldn¡¯t follow her with his eyes. This wasn¡¯t a matter achieved through great speed as the Holy Wings King had done; it was due to her Doctrine Method. This was a type of movement technique that would let her body be untouchable by all kinds of techniques. It was simr to the prative sword strike able to break all myriad techniques. The untouchable body was the greatest state pursued by most people good at movement techniques. At such a stage, regardless of how ferocious were the enemies¡¯ attacks, they could still walk around among them with ease. Jiang Chen would have been able to use his prative sword strike able to break all techniques to defend against it, but his opponent possessed a Doctrine Embryo, which was why he wouldn¡¯t be able to break her technique because he wasn¡¯t powerful enough. The state of the battle changed, and he could now just suffer a beating because he couldn¡¯t touch the saintess. ¡°Did you witness it clearly? This is the disparity between you and our saint.¡± The young woman let out a breath. She had really assumed a moment ago that the battle would end up as a draw. However, she noticed that the people next to her weren¡¯t as pleased as she was, and, after she gave it some thought, she realized the reason behind it. Even if the saint won, she still couldn¡¯t brag about such a fight because Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t even lit a single Constetion Pce. Their saint was already at the Sixth Constetion Pce, and winning such a battle wasn¡¯t a praiseworthy matter. Moreover, the fact that Jiang Chen could persist until now was stunning. ¡°It¡¯s still not enough to defeat me.¡± Jiang Chen still wouldn¡¯t admit defeat, and he just took a deep breath. His body transformed, and he seemed then like a Buddhist Deity, yet he also seemed like a Thunder God. When the saint attacked him with her sword move, she discovered that she was unexpectedly unable to prate his defenses. ¡°What great defensive power!¡± The All Beginnings Holy Land members were startled by such a sight. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t able to break his opponent¡¯s Doctrine Method, but he was still skilled enough to persist. Every sword move of Yao Xinyue was fiercer than thest. But, she was still just shaken when she attacked him. Jiang Chen raised his right hand and held many lightning chains and controlled easily the berserk lightning. The lightning was quickly turned by him into a long spear, and, as he waved it around, a terrifying Alien me started spreading in the region. The ten-mile-radius around him became a dangerousnd, which one couldn¡¯t step into. After just a short while, it spread to the 100-mile-radius around him. Such a region was moving along with him, and the untouchable saint started avoiding him. ¡°Indiscernible Sword Move!¡± While the crowd was shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, the saint didn¡¯t give up, and she used the same sword move as before. But this time, she used her Doctrine Method along with it, and even the lightning and fire couldn¡¯t block it. Her sword seemed like a bright moon rising among raging mes, and it quickly reached Jiang Chen and prated his chest. ¡°Well?¡± Many people were scared by such a sight, as was also the case for the saint. Such a sword strike shouldn¡¯t have been able to injure him this easily, unless Jiang Chen let it reach him on purpose. As a matter of fact, Jiang Chen had really done it on purpose, and he curled his mouth and revealed acent smile. ¡°Awful!¡± Then other people noticed something and became worried and anxious. The lightning power on Jiang Chen¡¯s body rose in intensity as they expected. If the saint could be described as a bright moon, then the current Jiang Chen was like a scorching sun. The sun¡¯s radiance overshadowed the moonlight and engulfed the saint. She was sent flying in front of the crowd¡¯s worried gazes. Jiang Chen had finally managed to vent his anger, and he felt refreshed all over after he went through this fight. Such an opponent was rarely found, and he really hoped that she would grow stronger quickly because if she couldn¡¯t do it, his power would quickly surpass her. Yao Xinyue stood firmly, while wearing aplex expression on her face. Jiang Chen had managed to break her Doctrine Method. He was obviously a person who possessed an outrageous defensive power. Several questions couldn¡¯t help but emerge in her mind and they were: What was this guy? Where did hee from? ¡°I was defeated!¡± After a long while, Yao Xinyue spoke. ¡°It¡¯s a draw.¡± Jiang Chen stroked the injury on his chest. Blood was still flowing from it. ¡°It¡¯s a draw because you have hesitated a moment ago.¡± Those words were true because Jiang Chen had allowed his opponent to prate his body. If he hadn¡¯t repelled her in time, then once the sword started wreaking havoc on his body, he wouldn¡¯t be just defeated, he would have died. With the level of the saint¡¯s sword techniques, she could have let her peerless sword strike¡¯s might erupt the instant she struck him sessfully. However, she didn¡¯t want to kill him, and that was why she hesitated for less than a second. But such a short time was enough for Jiang Chen to release his terrifying power. ¡°Since you dared to let me stab you, it¡¯s obvious that even if I allowed my power to erupt, you were confident that you would end up with just severe injuries. At that time, you also wouldn¡¯t be able to control its power, and I would also be heavily injured,¡± the saint said. ¡°It¡¯s really refreshing to talk with smart people.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he cast a nce at the young woman. The young woman was infuriated, but she found herself at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯m still upied with something else. If you have time next time, let¡¯spete once again,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Don¡¯t you want us topensate you for the ship?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you also lose your ship?¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. He didn¡¯t really care about the ship and just wanted to give vent to his anger. Since he had already given vent to it, he didn¡¯t need to care about it any longer. He¡¯s really a strange person, the All Beginnings Holy Land members thought inwardly. Since he¡¯s this young, he will obviously manage to light many Constetion Pces, and once he learns a Doctrine Method, won¡¯t he be... ¡°There are always people more talented than oneself in this vast world,¡± an All Beginnings Holy Land disciple muttered. ¡°Why are you speaking for an outsider and praising him,¡± the young woman spoke in displeasure. ¡°Even if he can light a Doctrine Pce, he won¡¯t necessarily manage to get a Doctrine Method, and there will still be a great disparity between him and our senior sister.¡± Since she was this prejudiced, the other people didn¡¯t bother with arguing with her. They were all clearly aware that it would be easy for such an outstanding person to get a Doctrine Method. ..... It was unknown how news about this battle spread, but it still gave rise to a greatmotion in the Three Middle Realms. However, since they didn¡¯t getprehensive info about this matter, they only knew that the All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s saintess had run into a powerful opponent in the Great Deste Land, and when they ended up locked in a battle, she admitted defeat. But in the end, it was still considered a draw. It was a pity that people didn¡¯t manage to learn more about the course of the battle. If they had managed to learn more, the dual swords would have able let them recall a certain person. However, they still knew that the guy represented the Three Middle Realms and fought for their honor. Even though they didn¡¯t know who it was, and they could only make guesses about him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get in contact with anyone and just collected Deste Spirits in silence. The Three Middle Realms were vast and boundless, and if he didn¡¯t expose himself on purpose, no one would learn of his presence. Moreover, a lot of people already assumed that he had died. ¡°A Doctrine Method...¡± Jiang Chen muttered. As he thought back to the saint¡¯s untouchable body¡¯s graceful bearing, he couldn¡¯t help but aspire to get one. In the martial path, it was the martial techniques first before the Doctrine Method. One must first learn martial arts, before the Great Doctrine. As for what was after it, it was fusing martial and Doctrine¡¯s techniques, and aspiring to the apex. Chapter 974 - Going into the Ice Spirit Clan’s Land Once Again

Chapter 974: Going into the Ice Spirit n¡¯s Land Once Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio People who didn¡¯t learn Doctrine Methods wouldn¡¯t be able to be apex experts, and it was a pity that all Doctrine Methods were monopolized by the holynds and divine sects and outsiders didn¡¯t get a chance to cultivate them. At this moment, Jiang Chen recalled his Invincible God of War¡¯s inheritance. He still remembered clearly that news had spread that aplete ancient scripture was found in a title¡¯s inheritance, which meant that a Doctrine Method was recorded on it. It was a pity that shortly after such news spread, the Seventh Realm¡¯s people came over and forcefully snatched the ancient scripture. ¡°My inheritance probably has a Doctrine Method.¡± Jiang Chen was tempted by this greatly. Regardless which Doctrine Method it was, someone like him who cultivated all Four Qi could cultivate any of them. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but look toward the direction of the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd. ¡°I should consider it after my father¡¯s battle hase to an end.¡± Jiang Chen had quickly given up on his n to go on a journey. He didn¡¯t want to go to the Ice Spirit n¡¯s spiritualnd for now, and he also didn¡¯t dare to face his senior sister. ..... After two days had passed, Jiang Chen gave up on all his ns and went to the Wings Prefecture. It was on this day that the great battle would ur, and he wasn¡¯t the only one who was paying attention to it. It was at the center of attention. Moreover, since people had gotten news about it in advance, someone set up a mirror image formation in the vicinity of the battlefield, which would allow anyone in the Nine Territories and Ten Prefectures¡¯ great cities to watch it in real time. All the people who went into the city were forced to pay a hefty fee. But despite this, the city was still lively and prosperous. Jiang Chen was standing among the crowd, and he raised his head to look at the giant crystal at the center of the city. The Spirit Zone¡¯s battlefield was broadcast on the smooth crystalline mirror. When the sun rose, Jiang Chen witnessed his father, and, at that moment, the whole city became bustling with noise and excitement and a mor rose in it. It was most people first time witnessing Jiang Qingyu, and, after they got a nce at him, they were all attracted by this man¡¯s graceful bearing. When many people observed him carefully, they noticed that he resembled Jiang Chen, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh¡ªas expected of this pair of father and son! ¡°How is the Holy Wings n¡¯s emperor?¡± The crowd started looking forward to the arrival of the Holy Wings n¡¯s emperor. However, it was at this moment that the scene on the crystal disappeared, and manyints rose in the city. Many people with fiery tempers started threatening the people in charge in the city and asking them to repair it quickly. However, they quickly got news that it hadn¡¯t happened just here in this city, but the scene had disappeared in all Nine Territories and Ten Prefectures¡¯ cities. The issue wasn¡¯t from here, but from the Spirit Zone¡¯s battlefield. The broadcast formation set there was destroyed by someone. Many people started cursing loudly. They had been filled with expectation, yet now they were all disappointed. Don¡¯t the Holy Wings Men want to show themselves? Some people thought inwardly. Jiang Qingyu had already shown himself boldly, and he didn¡¯t have any reason to destroy it, which meant that it could only have been done by the Holy Wings Men. The crowd startedining about the Holy Wings n¡¯s pettiness. But there were still people who felt that something was amiss in this affair. It was also the case for Jiang Chen. He had an intuition that this matter wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it because he would need to travel for at least two weeks to reach the Spirit Zone. It was at this moment that a peerless battle urred in the Spirit Zone, and Jiang Chen could only wait here for news about it. Every passing minute and second was like torment to him, and he managed only with great difficulty to wait until the afternoon. Then, finally, a scene appeared on the crystal once again. Everyone including Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but open their mouths widely, and they all eximed in rm. They had all seen the battlefield in the morning, and it was the sky above a prairie. But now, even the ground had changed beyond recognition, and it wasn¡¯t just filled with potholes. It had turned into a great valley, filled with marks left from the fight. However, the fight had alreadye to an end, and they didn¡¯t get to see Jiang Qingyu or the Holy Wings Emperor. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows. He knew that an ident had urred. The strong point of a Holy Wings Man was his speed, while his father was an expert of the Sword Doctrine. Their fight would be apetition of speed, and it shouldn¡¯t have caused such great destruction. Moreover, if one observed the marks left there, one could discern that it wasn¡¯t from a single type of Original Method. Sure enough! They got news that night that the Holy Wings n¡¯s emperor didn¡¯t respect the rules and hade with four other emperors and jointly attacked Jiang Qingyu. The Fire God n was among those four ns and they stated their outstanding disciples¡¯ miserable death in the True Force Realm was rted to Jiang Qingyu. Jiang Chen was startled by this, and he recalled the four Ancient Race¡¯s experts he had killed in the Holy Martial Arts City. He had expected that the Ancient Race would take revenge, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would be in such a way. ¡°Hateful!¡± Jiang Chen was anxious and couldn¡¯t sit still. He proceeded toward the Spirit Zone. The oue of the battle spread out veryte at night. Even when five Ancient Race emperors attacked Jiang Qingyu together, they still couldn¡¯t get the upper hand. ording to what the observers present there had said, Jiang Qingyu had worn snow-white clothes. Moreover, he still used just a single hand and depended upon his sword art to overwhelm the five emperors. He still managed to kill two emperors with his sword. But Jiang Qingyu also paid a grave price for it, and his right arm was cut off from his shoulder. The surviving three emperors attacked Jiang Qingyu ferociously, but they still didn¡¯t manage to take him down quickly. As for Jiang Qingyu, since he knew that he couldn¡¯t survive, he wanted to take them down with him. At that time, Jiang Qingyu used the 13th sword move, and, even though the three emperors fled in advance, they were still injured heavily and only managed to make a narrow escape. Jiang Qingyu¡¯s whereabouts after this were unknown, while the three emperors had fled into the Seventh Realm. Much news started spreading about this matter. Someone said that Jiang Qingyu turned into a golden fire under the sun and disappeared, while other people said that he flew away 10,000 miles, before he fell on an ice mountain. There were still some people who said that he was captured by the Ancient Race and was brought to the Seventh Realm. Much news spread about this matter, and it was difficult to discern whether it was genuine. Most people took it for just rumors. ..... Jiang Chen went all out and managed to reach the Spirit Zone in less than ten days, and he rushed onto the battlefield. This ce was quite lively because countless people hade over to see the ce where such a peerless battle had urred. Jian lingering here. However, even after he searched the whole ce, he didn¡¯t manage to get any clues. At this time, Jiang Chen recalled that the Ice Spirit n was the overlord of the Spirit Zone, and it should know more about what had happened here. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all and proceeded toward the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd. When he learned that his senior sister used the ¡°Ten Thousand Miles Ice Seal¡± to turn the Wind, Fire, Wood, and Earth Spirit ns¡¯ territory into an ice field, he understood why the Ice Spirit n valued such a spell. But this matter wasn¡¯t significant to him any longer. He went to the ice field and proceeded toward the Ice Pce. This ce¡¯s icy weather hadn¡¯t changed, and one couldn¡¯t feel any life force in this ice field that stretched for 10,000 miles. Even if the Ice Spirit n¡¯s disciples flew by here, they would only make thisnd colder. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you, what did youe here for?¡± After a group of youngsters saw Jiang Chen, they came over to him and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone,¡± Jiang Chen cast them a single nce and said several words, before he continued flying on. However, even though he cast them but a single nce, it was enough to stun those people and they didn¡¯t dare to make a rash move. ¡°He seems like that guy...¡± It was really a coincidence, and it just happened that this group of people was the same group Jiang Chen had run into when he came for a marriage proposal. When they sighted Jiang Chen a moment ago, they felt like they had seen him before, and they were all stunned as if they got an electric shock and didn¡¯t dare to move. As they looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s back, many emotions welled up in their hearts, and it was unknown what they were thinking about. The Guard General was still the leader of the Ice Pce¡¯s imperial guards, but his character had gone through a great transformation. The overbearing and arrogant Guard General had dropped his bad habits, and started treating everyone politely. Everyone in the Ice Spirit n was astounded by his transformation. Chapter 975 - Let Me Help You!

Chapter 975: Let Me Help You!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Guard General¡¯s personal guards who followed him were aware that everything was due to a person called Jiang Chen. It was because of him that the Guard General and Yun Shou had been sealed in the Ice Mountain, and it was only because there had been a need of manpower that he was released when the Icy Spirit King pled for the spiritualdy to spare them. However, despite this, the spiritualdy stated that she would continue sealing them in ice after they had gone through this difficult period. On this day, the Guard General was patrolling in the vicinity of the Ice Pce as usual, when, all of a sudden, the ice mountains¡¯ barrier in a 100-mile radius around the Ice Pce detected something. A powerful aura was approaching the Ice Pce at an extremely quick speed. As the Guard General thought about the current situation, as well as the great battle that had just ended, he immediately led the strongest soldiers to intercept it. ¡°Is this that powerful aura¡¯s source?¡± Upon noticing how young Jiang Chen was, the Guard General couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the detection barrier wasn¡¯t working properly. ¡°Stop!¡± However, regardless of everything, he still must stop Jiang Chen. ¡°You...¡± When the Guard General was just about to speak, his body stiffened as if he had received an electric shock, and he was left speechless. The soldiers next to him were confused, but, when they saw Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance, they had the same reaction. Even though they weren¡¯t the same age, this person still resembled Jiang Chen greatly. ¡°I want to meet your Spirit King,¡± Jiang Chen said. If this had been in the past, the Guard General would have surely mocked and ridiculed him. But it was a different matter now, and as the Guard General looked at this person, he recalled his first meeting with Jiang Chen. The Guard General mulled it over, then he said, ¡°Please inform me why you want to meet his majesty so that I can notify him.¡± The Guard General¡¯s current attitude let Jiang Chen assume that the person assuming this position had already been reced. ¡°It¡¯s for an important matter,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Such a reply wasn¡¯t really satisfactory, but the Guard General decided to not make things difficult for him, and he just led him into the Ice Pce. The reason why the Guard General did this wasn¡¯t just because the guest resembled Jiang Chen, it was also because his cultivation was at the Star Venerable Realm. ¡°It can¡¯t be him, they aren¡¯t the same age, and he also shouldn¡¯t have been able to break the divine body¡¯s curse.¡± As the Guard General examined Jiang Chen carefully, doubts welled up in his heart. Jiang Chen quickly reached the familiar-looking Ice Pce, and he entered the main hall which was built from Mysterious Ice. Jiang Chen quickly ran into Yun Shou and Elder Bing Shan. ¡°You!¡± When they first saw Jiang Chen, their faces turned pale from fright. However, they quickly had the same reaction as the Guard General, and they were suspicious about this person¡¯s origins and not certain at all that it was Jiang Chen. The Icy Spirit King was sitting on a perfect throne of ice as before. ¡°I want to discuss an important matter with the Spirit King in private,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, all the Ice Spirits in the main hall furrowed their brows. But the Icy Spirit King waved his hand at them in dismissal and drove them out. ¡°Icy Spirit King, may I ask whether you have any information about Jiang Qingyu?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The Icy Spirit King wore the same expression as before, but an odd look appeared in his eyes. A person who resembled Jiang Chen had arrived to ask about Jiang Chen¡¯s father. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Icy Spirit King asked. ¡°Jiang Qingyu is my father,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ..... In an ice mountain, which wasn¡¯t far from the Ice Pce, Jiang Chen¡¯s senior sister, who was called Xue¡¯er was sitting on the peak of the mountain. She was looking around and the ice and the wind had no effect on her body, which was colder than ice. A sound of footsteps echoed out suddenly, and she saw the pce maid who served her striving hard toe up to where she was. The pce maid wasn¡¯t as powerful as Xue¡¯er, and, even though she was also an Ice Spirit, she still couldn¡¯t bear the weather of this mountain peak. Xue¡¯er furrowed her brows. Her movement was practically indiscernible, yet the chilly wind and ice sweeping the mountain stopped, and the winter sun shone upon thend. The pce maid heaved a sigh of relief and raised her head to look at Xue¡¯er. ¡°I have already asked you to note here anytime you wish,¡± Xue¡¯er spoke tothe maid. She didn¡¯t even want a maid, but the Icy Spirit King insisted on getting one for her. The reason was that the Ice Spirit n had already conferred on her a princess¡¯s title, and her family had be the Ice Spirit n¡¯s current royal family. ¡°Princess Ye, there is an extremely important matter I want to report to you, and I feel like you will surely be interested in it,¡± the pce maid said. Xue¡¯er shook her head and looked at the horizon. She spoke in a soft voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in anything.¡± ¡°It is rted to Jiang Chen,¡± the pce maid said. Upon hearing these words, Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression changed, and she stood up. She looked at the maid with her ice-cold gaze. The pce maid was frightened, and her knees went soft. She knelt on the ground. ¡°State it clearly,¡± Xue¡¯er spoke after a while. She recalled now that this pce maid would not havee here without good cause. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the Ice Spirit n who would state that person¡¯s name before her casually. ¡°Unless it¡¯s...¡± Xue¡¯er thought of something, and her breathing became rough. She became full of expectations! After the maid informed her of the matter clearly, Xue¡¯er could not bear it any longer, and she flew toward the Ice Pce at full speed. However, it was a pity that Jiang Chen had already left the Ice Pce and flown away aimlessly. The Icy Spirit King had told him that all the Spirit ns did not participate in the battle between Jiang Qingyu and the Holy Wings n, which was why they had no idea about Jiang Qingyu¡¯s whereabouts. As a matter of fact, Jiang Chen was clearly aware of the greatest possibility. His father¡¯s seal should have surely been broken while he fought the five emperors, and, in the end, he would have lost hisst wisp of life force. Moreover, ording to the rumor that Jiang Qingyu had turned into a golden me and dissipated, the Sr Golden Wheel would have gone out of control andpleted itsst task. Such a great sense of weakness and powerlessness threatened to overwhelm Jiang Chen ...... All of a sudden, when Jiang Chen was just about to fly out of the Ice Spirit n¡¯s spiritualnd, a chilly wind blew at him and forced him to stop in his tracks. When Jiang Chen raised his head to see what had stopped him, he witnessed a person d in white clothes standing before him. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart missed a beat and many uncontroble emotions welled up in his heart. ¡°I had never heard that you had a little brother,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s senior sister said. She had stayed in the Natural Law School for several years, and while other people didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen¡¯s family situation, she was aware of it clearly. ¡°Senior sister.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t argue with her and called out to her in a hoarse voice. ¡°I knew that you wouldn¡¯t die.¡± The senior sister flew toward him, and her gaze, which was always ice-cold, seemed as tender and soft as water. She had finally gotten a reward after waiting for more than a year. But then she noticed that Jiang Chen was obviously trying to avoid her. She suddenly realized that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯te to see her, even though he hade here, and her gaze became very sad. ¡°Jiang Chen, I have really let you down, and I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°I never med you for it, but still... I really can¡¯t stay with you.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, another person¡¯s image appeared in his mind. As Xue¡¯er recalled the reason why Jiang Chen had turned into a demon, many emotions welled up in her heart. She looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, and she took ab from her pockets. Upon noticing the fracture on theb, guilt and regret welled up in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. However, he was quickly stunned by his senior sister¡¯s following words. ¡°She still hasn¡¯t died.¡± Such simple and brief words were like a bright sun shining once again upon a dusty old house, and it made everything in Jiang Chen¡¯s life have a significance once again. Jiang Chen¡¯s senior sister didn¡¯t wait for him to ask about it, and she informed him of everything rted to Nangong Xue¡¯s Spirit Body. ¡°The Ice Soul Stone has already gone extinct, but myriad ns are rising up now, and they still have the Martial Divinity Herb, and the Ice Soul Stone will surely appear,¡± his senior sister spoke in a firm tone and it was obvious that she wanted to boost Jiang Chen¡¯s morale. Jiang Chen strode forward step by step and received the Mysterious Ice Comb. Such a matter was recorded in the books Jiang Chen had read, and he knew that his senior sister wasn¡¯t lying to him. Jiang Chen was so excited and moved that his hand was shaking. But an ice-cold hand suddenly touched his hand. ¡°Let me help you,¡± she said. Jiang Chen almost ended up blurting out what he wanted to say to her, but he resisted the urge and just nodded at her softly. Chapter 976 - Revealing an Issue That Gnaws at One’s Mind

Chapter 976: Revealing an Issue That Gnaws at One¡¯s Mind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Follow me.¡± The senior sister led Jiang Chen to the depths of the ice mountain. Jiang Chen discovered something, which no one would have expected, and he rushed over there at full speed. There was a rectangr piece of Mysterious Ice there and a white-clothed man, who didn¡¯t have a right arm, was frozen there. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s father, Jiang Qingyu. Jiang Chen turned his head back and looked at his senior sister. But thetter just stood there and didn¡¯t say anything. Jiang Chen had already learned from the Icy Spirit King that the Seventh Realm¡¯s holynds and holy sects had passed down an order and forbid everyone from intervening in the battle between the Holy Wings n and Jiang Qingyu. Anyone who intervened would bear grave consequences. His senior sister knew that this person was his father and took a great risk to save him, and he discovered with surprise that his father still had a wisp of life force left, because his senior sister¡¯s Ice Seal Technique was more amazing than his Life Prolonging Needle Technique. That affair had really developed as he had imagined. The Sr Golden Wheel had gone out of control and burn could be clearly seen on his father¡¯s body. The rumor wasn¡¯t false¡ªJiang Qingyu was sealed in ice when he turnedpletely into a golden me. However, Jiang Chen still discovered in surprise that the Sr Golden Wheel had almost fused with his father¡¯s bodypletely. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about anything else and tried to imbue life force into his father¡¯s body. However, the life force wasn¡¯t being absorbed by him. In the end, life force wasn¡¯t ordinary energy, and even when Jiang Chen used a forceful method, he didn¡¯t seed and it wasn¡¯t effective. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he mixed the life force with his divine blood and dripped it in his father¡¯s mouth. This time it was effective, and it could be clearly seen that Jiang Qingyu¡¯s body was changing and his badly damaged parts started recovering and even his cut-off right arm started growing once again. However, when delight and surprise had just appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, a golden me rose from Jiang Qingyu once again. His senior sister, who was next to him, quickly made a move and sealed Jiang Qingyu in ice once again. ¡°The Sr Golden Wheel has already gone out of control, and while my father isn¡¯t awake he can¡¯t put it under control. It will be useless unless I can gather 100 years life force in a short while.¡± Jiang Chen figured this out, but he quickly thought of a thorny problem. His face had already turned pale after he dripped his divine blood, and, if he really imbued his father¡¯s body with 100 years life force, his body¡¯s divine blood would be burned and exhausted. If he really would do it, he would also die. Moreover, such blood essence still wouldn¡¯t be enough. It was only through raising his Realm Level to the same level as a Sacred Lord that he could provide divine blood without putting his life in danger. ¡°Senior sister, how long can you seal him?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°If he didn¡¯t have the golden wheel, I could seal him forever. But it¡¯s a pity that the golden wheel is an Extreme Yang Object, and it¡¯s my power nemesis.¡± The senior sister couldn¡¯t provide a sure answer. The Sr Golden Wheel had saved Jiang Qingyu¡¯s life, yet now it had be the greatest obstruction. ¡°I can set a fire-restraining barrier, and it should be able to help it persist for a while.¡± After Jiang Chen set the barrier, he started considering what he should do next. ording to his former progress, he would need to spend five years or more to collect 100 years life force from the Deste Spirits. He could ask Yao Tianshi to help him, but he quickly gave up on such an idea. ¡°Should I spend some time on cultivation?¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly. If he could be a Sacred Lord, then all issues he was facing now wouldn¡¯t be issues any longer. ¡°I can only do this.¡± Such a decision might seem selfish to other people. But Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a moron, and he wouldn¡¯t attempt folly just because of other¡¯s opinions. Jiang Chen used all his skills and abilities and spent a long time in the stone room so that he could guarantee that the Mysterious Ice wouldn¡¯t melt for several years. ¡°I will also do my utmost. So, just set your mind at ease,¡± Xue¡¯er said to him. Jiang Chen nodded and thanked her. Upon witnessing him treating her politely, Xue¡¯er felt quite pained. But it didn¡¯t show on her face. This was one of the Ice Spirits¡¯ special traits. ¡°Those objects are yours.¡± Xue¡¯er handed him the objects he had left in the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd in the past, and there wasn¡¯t even a single one of them missing. They included even the four ns¡¯ familial treasures. ¡°The Ending Age Mace is in the hands of the Spirit King, and if you need it...¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t take those familial treasures for myself.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Those are the Spirit n¡¯s objects, and they will be more effective in the hands of Spirits.¡± Upon hearing him, Xue¡¯er lowered her head, and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°When we separated in the Nine Heavens Realm, none of us expected that we would have such a day.¡± ¡°We can only say that fate ys tricks on people,¡± Jiang Chen said while sighing. In the next few days, Jiang Chen stayed with his senior sister in the ice mountain. He observed the changes of the Mysterious Ice and the Sr Golden Wheel, while his senior sister apanied him quietly. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t tell me that you started nning to be a Buddhist Monk just because you mastered Buddhist Techniques?¡± The Azure Demon became anxious after witnessing their situation, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask him. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize what he meant at first. ¡°One can¡¯t me her for such a matter, and you also can¡¯t me her. The saint will also hope that you two can be together,¡± the Azure Demon stated a matter, which couldn¡¯t be more obvious than it was. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t learned about the Mysterious Ice Comb matter, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to such words. But now, he mulled it over seriously, before he looked at the back of the woman d in white clothes, who wasn¡¯t far from him. It was exactly like what the Azure Demon had said, and his feelings for his senior sister had never changed. After he pondered it more, he found himself quite vexed and at conflict with himself. Xue¡¯er, who was looking at the icynd in front her, also couldn¡¯t keep her calm. She regretted her stupid actionsst year. But if any other woman had been in her position then, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep calm after witnessing her beloved man sleeping with her sister, who she trusted well. That wasn¡¯t just a misunderstanding because that matter had really urred, and when she witnessed such a sight, it wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t consider that the affair wasn¡¯t as simple as she thought. But, the issue was that Jiang Chen and her close sister were already together, and they were even married. Even if Jiang Chen went back to her, how could she face him? However, all such qualms vanished like smoke after Jiang Chen had turned into a demon, and if she really got another chance to redo everything, she wouldn¡¯t have overthought such an affair. But, it was a pity that her junior brother didn¡¯t love her anymore, and she had brought everything upon herself. When the rim of her eyes just started brimming with tears, Jiang Chen went to her side. ¡°Senior sister, when I entered the Ice Spirit n¡¯s spiritualnd that year, I was already aware that it wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. But I have sworn inwardly that even if I have to fight the whole world, I will still get rid of all obstructions for you.¡± Xue¡¯er pondered about this and cast him a nce stealthily. She was quite anxious and regretted that she hadn¡¯t learned how to discern a person¡¯s thoughts through their bodynguage. She wondered why her junior brother stated such a matter. While she was extremely anxious, Jiang Chen spoke once again, ¡°I want to inform you that regardless if it was in the past, now, or in the future, I will still do the same for you.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± The heart of Xue¡¯er was stirred up, and, at this moment, she wasn¡¯t the ice-cold woman who treated all people coldly. She was like any girl who had her first awakening of love. ¡°I also love Xue¡¯er, and I will find the Ice Soul Stone even if I have to go down to the underworld or go up to Heaven,¡± Jiang Chen spoke once again. ¡°I know this.¡± If Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t prepared to do such a matter for her, she would be quite surprised. All of a sudden, she made a firm resolution and said, ¡°At that time, if she wants me to leave you, I won¡¯t have anyints.¡± It was obvious that such a mood wasn¡¯t suitable for such grave words. But those were sincere and heartfelt words. Jiang Chen bore his impulse tough, turned his head around, and said, ¡°Senior sister, does this mean that you won¡¯t leave me now?¡± When Xue¡¯er witnessed his crafty smile, she became bashful, and a flush appeared on her face. This was a rarely seen sight! Xue¡¯er was so ashamed that she suddenly flew into a rage, and her eyes flickered. All of the chilly air in the world enveloped Jiang Chen and she started turning him into an ice sculpture. Chapter 977 - Ye Xue

Chapter 977: Ye Xue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The senior sister smiled and the ice sculpture was broken by Jiang Chen. It was then that she recalled that Jiang Chen was already a Star Venerable. She spoke in delight and surprise, ¡°Did you break the curse?¡± ¡°Yes, I did,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Then he recounted what he had been through since he was reborn among the mes. ¡°By the way, senior sister, what is your real name?¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t know what it was, but actually only a few people knew it. ¡°It is Ye Xue, don¡¯t forget it,¡± she said. Since they had gotten rid of all the misgivings between them, the ambiance in their rtionship was different than before. Even though Jiang Chen still bore the responsibility for saving his father and Xue¡¯er, at this moment, he forgot everything andughed heartily. He had finally managed to fulfill his wish, which he had had for many years. ¡°It¡¯s better like this.¡± The Azure Demon felt quite gratified as he observed the two people who had formerly exchanged blows on the ice mountain. ¡°You are really meddlesome,¡± the ck Dragon said. ¡°A dragon like you is really... Have you ever seen Jiang Chen this happy since he was reborn?¡± The Azure Demon grumbled and pulled over their newpanion, ¡°Asura, don¡¯t you agree?¡± ¡°Excellent, excellent.¡± It was a pity that the reformed true demon could only state a few words, and, regardless of what one asked him, this would be his only reply. When the Azure Demon witnessed that a true demon resembled an enlightened Buddhist monk, he couldn¡¯t help but hold his belly andugh out loud. After they hadpeted for a while, Ye Xue was shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess. ¡°As expected of a divine body.¡± They didn¡¯t fight to a conclusion, because, if they used their whole power, the disturbance caused by them would expose this location. ¡°I have run into the All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s saint, and I heard that you fought against her to a draw. Is that true?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°We both held back a part of our power. So, it is difficult to say that that was the case. What about you? Did you defeat her?¡± ¡°No, I still haven¡¯t learned a Doctrine Method,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡± Unlike the Human n, other ns didn¡¯t need a Doctrine Method, and it was the case for the Spirit n. Jiang Chen took out an Immortal Elixir and handed it over to his senior sister. ¡°It turns out that the Immortal Elixirs were really made by you.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was quite bewildered. Did the Elixir Association expose the fact that it was him who had made the Immortal Elixirs? Upon noticing that he wasn¡¯t aware of this, Ye Xue informed him of what happened when the members of the Holy Lands and Divine Sects came here. Jiang Chen understood then what had happened. Since he started his trip from the Nine Heavens Realm, he had never dared to reveal much of his skills because he was afraid that it would make him a target. As they started talking about the Holy Lands and Divine Sects, Ye Xue suddenly recalled something. She said, ¡°Are you aware that the Wizard n will hold a banquet?¡± ¡°I heard about it.¡± Jiang Chen had already heard the Three Middle Realms people mention it. ¡°Will you participate in it?¡± ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t considered this matter because he didn¡¯t have any free time, nor was he in the mood for it. ¡°Go! All the myriad ns will gather there, and you can get news rted to the Ice Soul Stone there.¡± Upon hearing what his senior sister had just said, Jiang Chen changed his ns. ¡°This could really be the case.¡± Jiang Chen inquired about its time and location. Ye Xue took out the invitation and let him have a look at it while she said, ¡°If you go to the Seventh Realm and defeat any genius you can find, the Wizard n¡¯s members will look for you. Moreover, they already want to send you an invitation because of your battle against the saint. Oh, by the way, I still have this.¡± Ye Xue took out a map, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to raise your power? The Invincible God of War¡¯s inheritance is suitable to you.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t taken it?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in surprise. ¡°Some mystical restrictions were set on your map, and the location described on it would change every day countless times.¡± It was only then that Jiang Chen recalled what he had done to guard against the Ice Spirit n. He didn¡¯t really need the map because he still possessed the inheritance¡¯s guidance in his mind. ..... As they spoke about inheritances, Jiang Chen recalled the Divine Fire Ring. He wore it around his finger and summoned the me Emperor. He was just giving it a try and didn¡¯t expect that he would really manage to summon the me Emperor. ¡°Lad, who are you?¡± Those were the me Emperor¡¯s first words, and his next words were, ¡°Lad, you didn¡¯t die even after turning to ashes?¡± ¡°I heard from the Azure Demon that you have said that if I managed to survive, you would let me be your true disciple and inheritor, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. This was a matter he heard from the Azure Demon shortly after he got reborn. ¡°This... In any case, with how exceptional you are, you are surely the most outstanding person among my followers, and, in the end, the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance will surely belong to you,¡± the me Emperor said weakly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t argue with him, but he was aware that it wouldn¡¯t be this simple. ¡°Are the objects in your hand Realm Rings? Do you want to make something?¡± The me Emperor was surprised when he noticed the two Realm Rings in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you have the Xuan Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation method?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond and instead asked about a different matter. ¡°No,¡± the me Emperor replied firmly. ¡°Is it true?¡± Jiang Chen felt like he just didn¡¯t want to divulge it to him. ¡°It¡¯s really true. Moreover, even if I possessed it, I still couldn¡¯t pass it down to you directly. ording to the rules set for my followers, I can only give you the Fire God Scripture.¡± ..... Jiang Chen was left then without a choice. He could only go to look for the Invincible God of War¡¯s inheritance. However, even if he didn¡¯t need to get the Xuan Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation method, he still would have gone to look for the Invincible God of War because it was worth taking a simple trip. Jiang Chen wanted to go there with his senior sister. But it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t easily leave the Ice Spirit n¡¯snd. ¡°Jiang Chen, you should be careful,¡± Ye Xue spoke in a worried tone. Then Jiang Chen inspected the Mysterious Ice to check that there were no issues, and what was left was just bidding farewell to his senior sister, who didn¡¯t want to separate from him. ¡°You know...¡± When he was about to depart, Ye Xue¡¯s mind wandered aimlessly and she seemed preupied with something. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen noticed that something was amiss with his senior sister and asked anxiously. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Xue shook her head. She was just considering how they should bid farewell to each other. Ye Xue and Jiang Chen had expressed everything clearly and ascertained their rtionship. When it came to bidding farewell to each other, would they hug each other, or even...kiss each other? All of a sudden, Ye Xue recalled how Jiang Chen had pushed her on the ground forcefully in the past. Bang! Ye Xue attacked Jiang Chen with both hands, and a crisp sound echoed out. Jiang Chen was caught off guard and was sealed in Mysterious Ice. This wasn¡¯t a seal that he could break easily. ¡°Senior sister...¡± While Jiang Chen was unable to move, Ye Xue walked over, summoned her courage, and pecked Jiang Chen on his lips. Such an ice-cold sensation made Jiang Chen feltfortable all over. However, it was a pity that it onlysted for just an instant because Ye Xue, who was ashamed of her actions, ran away. ¡°Senior sister...you forgot to lift the seal!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. ..... In the outside world, more people believed the news that Jiang Qingyu had turned into golden mes, and they all sighed ceaselessly. With Jiang Qingyu¡¯s current power, he could even be a Human Emperor. But it was a pity that he had had a short life like his own son. ¡°However, I heard that he has another son¡ªJiang Chen¡¯s little brother.¡± The Three Middle Realms people had finally made inquires about what had happened in the True Force Realm. ¡°How the hell does he have a little brother?!¡± Upon hearing such news, a person who came from the Nine Heavens Realm became anxious and restless. In the past, he had concocted a plot along with a woman, and they had ended up causing Jiang Chen to turn into a demon. As he recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s ferocious fame as he ughtered people everywhere, fright welled up in his heart. This person was Ning Haotian! ¡°What are you afraid of? Even if he didn¡¯t die, he still won¡¯t be in his demonic state. He¡¯s just a Celestial Venerable who can¡¯t break through the curse.¡± Upon learning of his worries, Tang Shiya disapproved of them. Upon witnessing her current look, Ning Haotian recalled what she had said in the past. ¡°Since he turned into a demon for a slut, he deserved it fully!¡± Her expression was filled with jealousy, resentment, and hatred. ¡°He wille to look for us, but it won¡¯t be now. However, he wille, he will surelye,¡± Ning Haotian said. ¡°Since this is the case, Haotian, I will have to depend on you then,¡± Tang Shiya looked at him with her charming eyes. A sweet fragrance filled Ning Haotian¡¯s nostrils and made his fright disappear. His fright was reced by zealotry! Chapter 978 - The Sky Dominator’s Spirit!

Chapter 978: The Sky Dominator¡¯s Spirit!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Before going to look for the inheritance of the Invincible God of War, Jiang Chen still had one thing on his mind. Since he was in the Realm of Spirits, he certainly wanted to go and check out where Tang Shiya was staying. It was quite a coincidence that Jiang Chen found his destination was exactly the old capital city of the Blood Shadow Dynasty. A new city had been built there. It was called New Heaven City. As a city for business, it did not belong to any force. The appearance of all kinds of races had influenced the Nine Realms a lot. There were good influences, as well as bad ones. Many things and lots of knowledge that had been lost to the world had started to reappear. Because the Nine Realms had been nourished by a lot of abundant spirits of the universe, many treasures that could be found here were also desirable. As a result, business was thriving. The Three Middle Realms was in the middle part of the Nine Realms. Its geographical advantage was irresistible. Many people had gotten rich by doing business here, including Tang Shiya and her Treasure Pavilion. Tang Shiya was an average disciple of the Eastern Sea Dragon Pce. She had been a nobody in the Three Middle Realms. She did not even take part in the Title Battle. However, somehow, she suddenly became one of the most well-known women in the Three Middle Realms. It was partly due to the appearance of the Treasure Pavilion. It was impossible for her, a woman of no importance, to run a force. Some people said her support came from the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. Her rtionship with the Sky Dominator Ning Haotian was also cited as a reason for her influence. Since Jiang Chen had been possessed by a demon and then died, Ning Haotian, also from the Realm of Nine Heavens, had been rising rapidly. No one knew what was included in the inheritance of the Sky Dominator¡¯s title that he had won. However, he became a Star Venerable and illuminated one constetion pce sessfully in only one year. His strength was fathomless. No one knew how strong he was, because besides the inheritance of the Invincible God of War, he was also informed of the biggest secret of the Martial Arts Divine School. He had been invincible among the youngsters of the Nine Territories and the Ten Prefectures over this one year. Even Spiritual Sons and Spiritual Ladies had been defeated by his spear. When the saint of the Holy Land of All Beginnings came to the Realm of Spirits, she chose to challenge Ye Xue. Otherwise, it would have been hard to say who, between Ning Haotian and herself, would win. ..... This day, in New Heaven City, Jiang Qingyu¡¯s fight with the five Martial Emperors was still a hot topic among all the races. The staff of the Treasure Pavilion found that Ning Haotian had been absentminded a lottely. It seemed something was bothering him. Their proprietress was smashing things in her room, as if she had gone mad. Her maids were trembling with fear outside the door. It was said news hade from the Realm of True Force. Tang Shiya¡¯s family had been eradicated. All of her rtives had been killed. ¡°Haotian! I want you to go to the Realm of Nine Heavens to kill all of his nsmen!¡± The news had arrived in the morning. Tang Shiya could hardly believe it at first. Not until the same news came through many different channels did Tang Shiya ept it as fact. Bursting with anger, Tang Shiya almost lost her senses. Ning Haotian had nned to raze the Hundred Thousand Mountains to the ground when he had heard about Jiang Chen¡¯s death. However, he did not dare do anything yet due to the fear of the God of Carnage, the white tiger, of the Monster. To his surprise, now he had discovered that Jiang Chen was still alive. And he had been avenging himself in the Three Lower Realms. ¡°Jiang Chen is probably already in the Three Middle Realms now. If I go to the Realm of Nine Heavens, he¡¯ll get the chance to attack you here,¡± Ning Haotian said. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Tang Shiya could not think much at all. Her pretty face waspletely twisted by hatred. ¡°Are you afraid of him? You are the Sky Dominator. Didn¡¯t you swear you would defeat him?¡± Tang Shiya became very emotional after reading Ning Haotian¡¯s mood. There was a slight change on Ning Haotian¡¯s face. He said right away, ¡°If he appears before me, I will absolutely kill him!¡± ... ¡°Here is the Treasure Pavilion.¡± However, they had no idea at all that Jiang Chen had actuallye to the Treasure Pavilion. When he had learned that Ning Haotian was with Tang Shiya, his assumption was further confirmed. Compared to the revenge he had taken in the Realm of True Force, he was feeling more eagerness for the moment when he could confront Ning Haotian and Tang Shiya. ¡°You asked for this.¡± He had been at peace with Ning Haotian and Tang Shiya. However, they had plotted against him instead of keeping their words. As a result, he was more resolute than ever about digging out the roots of these corrupt weeds to prevent future trouble¡ªa strategy he had developed since his rebirth. Standing at the door of the Treasure Pavilion looking at the pedestrians on the street, he was pondering what to do next. If he really fought with them, the secret he was trying to keep about his death would be exposed. Although he had nothing to hide, it would bring him many unnecessary troubles. For example, troubles from the Holy Lands and the Divine Religious Sects of the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts that were paying attention to any signs that he was still alive. ¡°Are you here to challenge the Sky Dominator?¡± At this moment, a voice rang out. Jiang Chen turned around and saw a face that he seemed to know, but he could not recognize who the person was. He must have seen this person a few times before the Title Battle. ¡°What makes you think so?¡± Jiang Chen sized the youngster up. He was of medium build, about 25 years old. It surprised Jiang Chen that he was also a Star Venerable. All of a sudden, there were so many Star Venerables in the Three Middle Realms that it seemed Star Venerable was a stage that it was easy to achieve. An idea urred to Jiang Chen all of a sudden. He remembered this person. He had won a golden title too. Jiang Chen assumed he had be a Star Venerable with the aid of the inheritance he had gotten. ¡°Youngsters whoe here only have one goal¡ªto challenge the Sky Dominator.¡± Throwing back his shoulders, the youngster added, ¡°I also want to challenge him.¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. It seemed Ning Haotian was quite influential in the Three Middle Realms. People traveled a long way to challenge him, which proved how important he was. Then he learned that Ning Haotian was second to none in the younger generation. He had even proven himself very tough facing the Ancient Race. ¡°He and I both won golden titles. And I have also got the strength I should have gotten through the inheritance,¡± the youngster went on. Then Jiang Chen remembered his name was Guan Fei. He had won the title Junior Human King. He came over to talk to Jiang Chen for a simple reason. ¡°Can you let me challenge him first?¡± he asked. Jiang Chen had arrived earlier than he had. As a result, Jiang Chen was the one who should have been able to fight with Ning Haotian first. No matter who won, if Guan Fei challenged Ning Haotian after that, it would be unfair for thetter. ¡°It¡¯s okay with me. I don¡¯t have to challenge him today,¡± Jiang Chen said. He was here this day to kill. Guan Fei, however, thought it was because Jiang Chen was hesitating. He patted him on the shoulder to show his empathy. Great courage was needed to challenge the Sky Dominator. A desperate loss would make the challenger be aughingstock. Especially now that Ning Haotian had many supporters in the Three Middle Realms, it was true. Guan Fei walked to the Treasure Pavilion after talking with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen noticed that there was a drum outside of the Treasure Pavilion. Guan Fei struck the drum with effort. Suddenly, the whole street was crowded with people. New Heaven City came alive when people heard the drumbeat. ¡°The Sky Dominator has another challenger!¡± Multitudes of people swarmed onto the street where the Treasure Pavilion was, eximing. Ning Haotian walked out of the Treasure Pavilion when the street was packed. He was tall andrge, masculine and handsome. In a battle suit, he looked mighty and brave. Many people started to exim when seeing him walking out. People who had never been in contact with Ning Haotian would be deceived by his look. However, it was fair to say that although Ning Haotian looked good, what hecked was spirit, which strong people must have. This spirit was destroyed when he robbed the holy pulse of Jiang Chen. Chapter 979 - Divine Heaven Soldier

Chapter 979: Divine Heaven Soldier

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who is striking the drum?¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s eyes were zing with anger. He nced over the crowd. The crowd quieted down immediately. ¡°Junior Human King, Guan Fei.¡± Guan Fei answered Ning Haotian, citing his title in a loud voice. Then people started to gossip immediately, discussing the situation. Judging from the titles, those two were actually on the same level. This would be an interesting fight. Soon, Tang Shiya walked out. The sadness was already gone from her face, but she was not beaming as she usually would be. ¡°Let¡¯s follow the rules,¡± she said calmly. Ning Haotian and Guan Fei were fine with that. The two flew into the air together. At the same time, a group of people also walked out of the Treasure Pavilion. Surprisingly, they were going to start betting on the fight. Jiang Chen was astonished. He also realized what kind of rules Tang Shiya was talking about. This woman was as pretty as always, but deep in her eyes there were anger and sorrow. He supposed she had found out about the elimination of the Tangs in the Realm of True Force. Jiang Chen smiled coldly, not feeling a slight bit of guilt. The grudges between them had not been settled yet. Before long, Jiang Chen discovered through the betting that Ning Haotian was very popr. Since the end of the Title Battle, the title winners had been a backbone force of the younger generation. Among them, Ning Haotian was especially a leading figure. A quarrel started before the two who were in the air could start to fight. ¡°Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen. Why are you always talking about a dead man?¡± ¡°Only those who are alive are the real winners. Jiang Chen was the Invincible God of War, but he is dead!¡± To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, the quarrel was not about the two men in the air, but about him. It turned out someone had mentioned Jiang Chen. Since Ning Haotian was from the Realm of Nine Heavens too, it was inevitable for people to think of Jiang Chen. In the current Three Middle Realms, many people still regarded Jiang Chen as their example, talking about his achievements everywhere. However, they did not realize that sometimes they went too far. Over time, their speeches caused others¡¯ aversion and doubts. After all, this was already an era of Star Venerables. Some people imed Jiang Chen would have been defeated if he were still alive, since he would not have been able to break the curse of the divine body. Besides, after being possessed by the demon, his strength was not in a normal status. For this reason, he could not be evaluated by normal standards. Certainly, Jiang Chen also had many supporters. ¡°If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t killed so many people in the Title Battle, there would have been seven or eight leading figures, and all of them would be stronger than Ning Haotian.¡± This was themonment used to attack Ning Haotian¡¯s current achievements. Jiang Chen was regarded as the person who had opened the way for him. That was how he had managed to be where he was now. Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters were certainly unhappy with such views. ording to them, the progress Ning Haotian had made after the Title Battle was huge. Even if those Spiritual Sons and Spiritual Ladies were still alive, they would not be a rival for him. ¡°It has started again.¡± Jiang Chen heard someone beside him say in a helpless tone. ¡°Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters and Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters quarrel with each other every time.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, Jiang Chen is already dead. It doesn¡¯t make any sense for them to quarrel this way.¡± ¡°Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters insist Jiang Chen could not break the curse, and he was useless. Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters insist that if he were alive, he would absolutely be able to break the curse and win out over the world.¡± People who had nothing to do with them stood at a distance, watching them quarreling. In the air, the fight between Ning Haotian and Guan Fei had started. ¡°Eh?¡± The strength Ning Haotian showed was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations. He was absolutely at an advantage. However, Guan Fei, titled Junior Human King, was not bad either. Seeing himself being pushed into a desperate situation, he exerted an invincible power to turn the tide. Holding an iron stick in his hand, he brought drastic changes to the world, as if he had got a body of steel. Ning Haotian was pretty surprised. His spear methods, as natural and smooth as floating clouds and flowing water, were restricted in every sense. Whenever the stick was struck, the darksteel spear would bend to some extent. The people down there stopped quarreling. They were all nervous. Both Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters and Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters were holding their breaths, watching. ¡°Doctrine Method!¡± Some people soon discovered how Junior Human King had made the change. It was the Doctrine Method corresponding to Xuan Kong Qi that he had exerted. Even Ning Haotian, who had the blood of dragon and roc, was totally at a disadvantage. No wonder he had the nerve to strike the drum. That was the thought on many people¡¯s minds. Since Ning Haotian had gained fame, average people would not have the nerve to challenge him. Jiang Chen assumed this Guan Fei must have just mastered the Doctrine Method. He involuntarily was piqued with interest. Ning Haotian had not exerted his true strength yet in the fight, so Jiang Chen could not see how strong he was. However, by then, facing Guan Fei exerting a Doctrine Method, he could not hold back anymore. Soon, Ning Haotian seemed to start to umte forces. Visions arose around him. A dragon and a roc rose behind him. He lost the grasp of the darksteel spear. The Natural Law War Case showed up. However, Guan Fei went mad. His iron stick was being wildly brandished. When one stick was thrown, thousands of stick shadows appeared and ovepped. The Natural Law War Case was sent flying. ¡°You asked for this!¡± Ning Haotian was not in a good mood this day. This stick attack drove him crazy. His body boomed and rivers and seas were overturned. The world changed again drastically. Soon, he created heaven thunders and hell fire by himself. The whistling wind sounded like whining. He was illuminated by a golden light, which soon changed into a golden armor that he put on. ¡°Divine Heaven Soldier!¡± ¡°The Martial Arts Divine School¡¯s best inheritance! We¡¯ve finally seen it!¡± While the change was happening, Guan Fei¡¯s stick came again. Ning Haotian did not parry, letting the iron stick hit his shoulder. The stick was strong enough to smash a mountain. The sound generated by it made people cover their mouths with their hands spontaneously. However, Ning Haotian was totally fine. He barely moved. Holding the iron stick in one hand, he punched with the other hand. When the punch reached Guan Fei, his Doctrine Method status disappeared immediately. He screamed in pain. This was not enough. Ning Haotian dashed over with his iron stick to give him some more hard strikes. After this, his Divine Heaven Soldier image also disappeared. Heavily injured, Guan Fei could not continue the fight. People who hade with him caught him in the air and took him back to the ground. ¡°Neither swords nor spears can hurt Divine Heaven Soldier. Divine Heaven Soldier has infinite strength. Struck by thunder or burned by fire, he just won¡¯t be hurt.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not somethingmonly seen. In fact, this Guan Fei wasn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t even a Doctrine Method. If Ning Haotian masters a Doctrine Method, he will be invincible.¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters shouted emotionally. Divine Heaven Soldier was a great power Ning Haotian exerted to resist strong rivals in the era of Star Venerables in the Three Middle Realms. Numerous people had been amazed by him. They had thought it was a wonderful Doctrine Method. Not untilter did they learn that it was an inheritance that belonged to the Martial Arts Divine School. Only people like him, who had a body of dragon and roc, could inherit it. Ning Haotian would normally defeat his enemy in five seconds after exerting the Divine Heaven Soldier. Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters were not so confident any more. They were shaking their heads and sighing. ¡°Guys, I¡¯ll be busy for a while. The challenges by striking the drum will be cancelled for some time. If anyone wants to fight with me, pleasee ahead now.¡± Ning Haotian said to the whole city, standing in the air. He could not stay calm anymore after learning Jiang Chen was still alive. He had to make good preparations for that. People in the city looked at each other. After witnessing how strong the Divine Heaven Soldier was, who would have the nerve to challenge him now? ¡°You are strong indeed, but unfortunately, you will die today.¡± Jiang Chen walked toward the drum. Chapter 980 - Era of Star Venerables

Chapter 980: Era of Star Venerables

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people noticed him soon, because on the crowded street only around the drum was there space. ¡°Is he...?¡± Because of what Ning Haotian had just said, people certainly would associate this person with challenging him to a fight. The people stared at him, trying to see through him. They were soon surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s look and state. Jiang Chen was really too young. He was barely a youngster. However, as young as he was, he was already a Star Venerable. It was incredible to the folks of the Three Middle Realms. ¡°He...he and Jiang Chen look very much alike.¡± ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s true. They are almost the same!¡± ¡°Is he...is he Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother?¡± ¡°He hase to the Three Middle Realms also?¡± Jiang Chen, without any disguise, caught people¡¯s attention immediately. The eyes of Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters lit up, as if they could see Jiang Chen alive again. ¡°You!¡± Tang Shiya, standing beside the drum, turned pale. She was gasping for air. Confronting Jiang Chen again, she found that, besides hatred, what she felt more was fear. Jiang Chen smiled at her coldly, striking the drum with tremendous strength. The drum turned to ashes in the fire of thunder after only one strike. The drumbeat sounded like roaring thunder. Then Jiang Chen looked up at Ning Haotian and flicked his fingers. A sharp whooshing sound came out. A few people saw a thing as small as a piece of gravel flying out. Ning Haotian caught it and found it was an elixir. ¡°This is a super heaven elixir. It can help you recover quickly,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ning Haotian raised his eyebrows. Closing his fist with effort, he smashed the heaven elixir. ¡°I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m still in my prime,¡± Ning Haotian said. Tang Shiya and he both recognized it was Jiang Chen. As expected, Jiang Chen hade here to take his revenge! Fortunately. Fortunately. He doesn¡¯t even have one constetion pce illuminated. Ning Haotian felt relieved. He could not hide hiscency at all. Finally! He had finally surpassed Jiang Chen! His state was the Second Constetion Pce! He was the person who could really exert the strength of Star Venerable. You are courting death toe to me in this moment, Ning Haotian thought. At the same time, looking toward his supporters, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Bet on me.¡± Then he flew into the air immediately. ¡°Who is he?!¡± It was thought-provoking that he had said that to Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters. A bold assumption urred to everyone, but all of them thought it was impossible. They would rather believe he was Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. ¡°Is he going to seek justice for his elder brother?¡± Instantly, people¡¯s curiosity was piqued. They were more interested in this fight than the fight between Ning Haotian and Guan Fei. ¡°Yeah. Come on. Just bet on him.¡± Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters said in a sarcastic tone. It did not matter whether he was Jiang Chen or Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. His state, the First Constetion Pce, meant he did not have any constetion pce illuminated. This was fatal. Not to mention his rival was the famous Ning Haotian. He had the inheritance of the Martial Arts Divine School and the Sky Dominator. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee now.¡± Ning Haotian said to him through holy awareness. His eyes were full ofcency. ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you, not to defeat you, because it¡¯s unnecessary. You haven¡¯t even beat me once,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You...¡± ¡°You told the world you made big progress thanks to my divine blood?¡± Jiang Chen questioned him. Ning Haotian felt guilty. He involuntarily looked toward Tang Shiya, who was standing on the ground. ¡°You should feel lucky that I didn¡¯t think too much when I was possessed by the demon,¡± Jiang Chen said. By then an aggressive cold atmosphere had spread throughout the air. ¡°Unfortunately, you¡¯re not possessed by the demon now. Besides, we only intended to kill you, but you were so weak that even your woman died because of you.¡± Ning Haotian spoke his mind, because he thought Jiang Chen¡¯s state was too low to pose him any threat. ¡°I haven¡¯t even bothered to see you as an enemy after I eliminated ck Dragon City. I wouldn¡¯t have taken the trouble to deal with you if you hadn¡¯t picked a fight with me. But now I¡¯ve realized, for people like you, you deserve to die.¡± Jiang Chen was not irritated, but he became more and more resolved to kill Ning Haotian. ¡°Stop talking to me in such an arrogant tone. I¡¯m stronger than you now!¡± Ning Haotian shouted, ¡°No. You don¡¯t even know how strong I am. Just look down and take a look if you are not convinced.¡± Down there, a new round of betting had started. Most people bet on Ning Haotian. Jiang Chen¡¯s odds were even higher than Guan Fei¡¯s, because Guan Fei was in the Second Constetion Pce. However, it was interesting that despite this, more people bet on Jiang Chen than had bet on Guan Fei. Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters had gone insane and bet arge amount of yuan stones on him. ¡°I bet 1 billion!¡± Suddenly, a loud masculine voice rang out. Outside of the Treasure Pavilion, people went into an uproar when seeing 1 billion had been bet on Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters were supporting this person because of their love for Jiang Chen. However, why was this man supporting him? Looking toward him, people were shocked. He was also a young man, wearing a boa robe that looked very elegant. ¡°The emperor of the Blood Shadow Dynasty!¡± The Blood Shadow Dynasty had almost been overturned by Jiang Chen. However, the influence of a powerful man lingers after his downfall. This was also true with a powerful dynasty. The Blood Shadow Dynasty managed to survive in the Realm of Spirits, but they were not the dominator of the Spirits anymore. This emperor was Xia Yiming, who had been disrespected by the whole world. It was inevitable, since other potential princes and princesses had all been killed by Jiang Chen. Xia Yiming, who should hate Jiang Chen to the core, bet on Jiang Chen instead. It was quite confusing. With the offered odds, if he won, the Treasure Pavilion would be bankrupt. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Tang Shiya was neither too arrogant nor too humble in front of the emperor, but she sounded a little bit pissed. ¡°Can¡¯t I ce this bet?¡± Xia Yiming asked. ¡°Of course you can. However, with the current national strength of the Blood Shadow Dynasty, are you sure it will be okay if you lose 1 billion upper-grade yuan stones?¡± Tang Shiya asked. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be Miss Tang¡¯s concern. Maybe I¡¯ll win the bet. I¡¯ll feel grateful for the Treasure Pavilion¡¯s support to the national treasury then.¡± Tang Shiya smiled coldly without giving any response. In the air, after reaching a certain altitude, the two were going to start the fight. ¡°Titles and inheritances. Thousands of races are rising at the same time. The Three Middle Realms have entered the era of Star Venerables. You aregging behind this era.¡± Brandishing the long spear in his hand, Ning Haotianunched the first attack. His manner reminded people of the rumor about the grudges between Jiang Chen and him. The rumor seemed to be proven to be true. Ning Haotian could not stay calm even though the one he was facing was Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. Obviously, the grudges between them could not be slight. ¡°No matter what era we are in, I¡¯ll defeat you and kill you. That¡¯s all you will get from me,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold voice. Facing the spear tip approaching him, he was quite calm. He did not even draw his sword out. It was a bold move, since Ning Haotian¡¯s attack was really very powerful. Ning Haotian shouted loudly. The vision of the dragon and the roc appeared again. The spear created a giant vortex.As the spear advanced, the vortex spread as far as 200 miles away. It was impossible to escape from it. ¡°First Sword: strike!¡± At thest minute, Jiang Chen pointed at some ce in the air. A vast sword spirit gushed out. The folks of New Heaven City could even see ripples in the air. When the sword de and the spear radiance collided, numerous people felt lucky that those two were high enough in the air so that they would not be affected. Otherwise, this one-year-old New Heaven City would be destroyed once again. Chapter 981 - Never Able to Defeat Me!

Chapter 981: Never Able to Defeat Me!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This attack did not seem special at all except for the horrible disturbance it had created. Holding the spear, Ning Haotian moved forward, intending to engage in closebat, which he was used to. This was his strength. He had used this trick to defeat many Spiritual Sons and Spiritual Ladies. The des were still moving wildly, but they could not hurt him. Stepping on a remnant of a cloud, he threw his spear over. Inparison, Jiang Chen¡¯s movements were a lot less exaggerated. ¡°Just use the Natural Law War Case directly,¡± he said. As soon as he finished speaking, the des that had been scattered gathered again around Ning Haotian. ¡°What?!¡± The sudden sword attack caught Ning Haotian unprepared. However, Ning Haotian did not turn to the Natural Law War Case. He was so stubborn that he was still brandishing the spear. The des struck against the darksteel spear. Bright sparks flew off in all directions. ¡°Get lost!¡± Ning Haotian turned tough. He looked majestic and powerful. All of the des were sent flying again. Before the onlookers could cheer for him, Jiang Chen exerted his sword movement again. From the First Sword to the Eighth Sword, his sword attack was always changing. It was difficult to even catch traces of what is was doing. He did not have to follow amon routine. There were no cycles that repeated. He was inventing, inventing, and inventing. Ning Haotian was in a passive situation. He was having to brandish his spear faster and faster. Since Guan Fei had exerted a Doctrine Method and Ning Haotian had cracked it, thetter¡¯s supporters did not feel worried. ¡°He must have exerted the best he can, but Ning Haotian hasn¡¯t gone all-out yet.¡± Someone said. ¡°Look at him. Do you think he isn¡¯t serious enough?¡± someone answered, refuting him, immediately. ¡°Huh, once Apprentice Brother Ning Haotian exerts the Divine Heaven Soldier, the result will be obvious.¡± ¡°Exactly. Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother is here to prove how unrealistic you are. Even if Jiang Chen were still alive, he would not be Apprentice Brother Ning Haotian¡¯s match either.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters were extremely irritated. Other onlookers also nodded. ¡°Okay. Let me satisfy your wish!¡± All of a sudden, Ning Haotian yelled. He threw the spear away. Then the Natural Law War Case showed up again. When the war case was opened, the lights emitted from it outshone the des. At the same time, the lights, as dense as a group of locusts, jumped toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen turned serious. He drew out the Heavenly Fault Sword to resist these lights. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Jiang Chen¡¯s sword?¡± ¡°He is Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother. I guess that¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Well, it makes sense.¡± At first, people were startled. Then they decided it was kind of normal. The city was full of exmations again. When the onlookers¡¯ attention was drawn back to Ning Haotian, they found he had put on the war case! He had assembled the parts that could be assembled into ten weapons into an armor. It was certainly not an average armor. Shining with clear luster, it looked transparent. The armor was as if assembled from dragon scales. Especially the right arm, whereyers of scales ovepped until the palm of hand. At the end of it, a peculiar sword de reached out from a roaring dragon¡¯s mouth. When the assembly was finished, there were electric arcs jumping in the armor. In this way, it was possible to see the interior of the semi-transparent armor. ¡°Kill in Ten Directions!¡± Ning Haotian, like a god of war, exerted his killing movement. The sky became overcast. The disturbed air was tumbling wildly. Jiang Chen, as the target of all this, had nowhere to escape. Neither could he parry. ¡°You cracked the Natural Law War Case in our first fight. But today, I¡¯ll use it to take away your life!¡± Ning Haotian manipted all of the energies in the world, as if the result had been decided. ¡°I¡¯ve put in a lot of hard work to achieve what I¡¯ve got today. It¡¯s beyond your imagination. I broke the curse, achieved the Buddhist mind and the Taoist temperament, and worked on the Four Qi. You think you can defeat me by hiding in some ce to practice hard?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. You are destined to be the one to lose.¡± Jiang Chen was very calm. He started the status of fire of thunders. Iron-chain-thick thunders filled the sky. ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation!¡± Jiang Chen took the initiative to confront Ning Haotian. He was going to resist it head-on. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ning Haotian stopped holding back. He exerted the strength of the two Qi in his Second Constetion Pce. Although he did not know any Doctrine Method, the improvement it had brought was huge. It was like a lightning on a bright summer day. Kill in Ten Directions became even more dreadful. The two collided finally. It was as if the sun and the moon had collided and the world had copsed. The people in New Heaven City were shrouded in darkness. Fortunately, it did notst long. Light came into the world again. Eager to watch the fight, the onlookers saw an incredible scene. Ning Haotian¡¯s armor was falling apart. The parts were going back into the war case. Blood ran down his face. His long hair was a mess. He looked terrible. Jiang Chen¡¯s energy was chaotic, but except for that, he was totally fine. ¡°Seriously?¡± Ning Haotian, good at closebat, ended up like this. How strong on earth was Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother? ¡°I have even killed rivals with six constetion pces. You think one constetion pce is great?¡± Jiang Chen said in a mocking tone. The current Ning Haotian might be good indeed. However, was Jiang Chen, who had broken the curse and survived, simple? After his rebirth, except for the Saint of All Beginnings, with whom he tied, which Star Venerable was a match for him? ¡°Let¡¯s decide the result.¡± Ning Haotian wiped the blood off his face. He was glittering with a golden luster. People were eximing in loud voices. They knew he was going to enter the status of the Divine Heaven Soldier. As expected, Ning Haotian put on the armor and came back to the fight. Compared to the war case, this energy was even stronger. Ning Haotian¡¯s supporters felt relieved. They thought Ning Haotian had won for sure now. ¡°This is the Sky Dominator¡¯s inheritance? Just this?¡± Jiang Chen was disappointed. Shaking his head, he said, ¡°This is the best you have?¡± ¡°Stop looking down on me!¡± Ning Haotian snarled in anger. He came up to Jiang Chen as quickly as lightning and punched him with the iron-armored fist. Theoretically, this punch should have made Jiang Chen spit up blood. Pah! However, when it was about to reach Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen grabbed the fist. To everyone¡¯s surprise, it became apetition of pure strength. ¡°The Divine Heaven Soldier status can only be activated by any two of the Four Qi after one bes a Star Venerable.¡± Jiang Chen had learned the secret of the Divine Heaven Soldier. ¡°The strength of the First Constetion Pce could be used as the Divine Heaven Soldier¡¯s energy, but if you want to defeat me, it¡¯s far less than enough.¡± Jiang Chen gained advantage in thepetition. The iron, sped in the palm of his hand, was deformed. Ning Haotian looked hideous. He was still reluctant to admit defeat. ¡°If you master a Doctrine Method, exerting it with the Divine Heaven Soldier will make you invincible. But it¡¯s a pity that you can only work on one thing in one year¡¯s time. It¡¯s really a pity.¡± Looking at him, Jiang Chen kept smiling coldly. He was not only going to destroy Ning Haotian physically, but also mentally. ¡°If it were me, I would have mastered two things in half a year.¡± Ning Haotian was so irritated that he was going to risk everything. He exerted all of his strength regardless of the consequences. However, no matter which strength he exerted, it was still useless. Jiang Chen, before him, was like a Buddha or a God. He was not someone Ning Haotian was able to affect. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Despite his pain, Ning Haotian punched with the other hand, but it ended up the same. Jiang Chen caught the punch. Then, he opened Ning Haotian¡¯s hands instantly. Ning Haotian involuntarily shrugged his shoulders, exhausted, and not having any more strength left to exert himself at all. At this moment, it was totally silent in New Heaven City. ¡°You will never be able to defeat me.¡± Then Jiang Chen burnt all of his energies at all costs. Starting from the fists, Ning Haotian¡¯s golden armor fell apart. What was also disappearing was Ning Haotian¡¯s body, which was destroyed by the fire of thunders. Chapter 982 - The Proud of All Races!

Chapter 982: The Proud of All Races!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Divine Heaven Soldier could not stop the divine body that had broken the curse either. When the golden armor had started to fall apart, Ning Haotian screamed in pain. Holding their breaths, the people in the city could not believe what they had just witnessed. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t have happened. I am the strongest one!¡± Opening his eyes wide, Ning Haotian was still reluctant to admit his defeat. He hated Jiang Chen to the core. He shouted, ¡°I started in the Realm of Nine Heavens and am finally here. Why can you never leave me alone?!¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen did not speak. Some people just will never realize they are the ones who are responsible for the problems. Suddenly, Ning Haotian¡¯s body trembled. As if he had been emptied, he became as weak as mud. ¡°It¡¯s Kalpa of Seeds of Love?¡± Seeing the crystal-clear thin threads that had appeared behind Ning Haotian, Jiang Chen looked toward the Treasure Pavilion down below. Ning Haotian had not realized what had happened. Jiang Chen stopped fighting in time to take him back to the Treasure Pavilion. He found Tang Shiya in a luxurious room where she was exerting her method. ¡°This is how you ended after doing so many things for her.¡± Jiang Chen threw Ning Haotian, almost dead, in front of the woman. Apparently, Tang Shiya could not stay calm when she was about to see these two men, because she had nned to finish all this secretly. However, in the face of what Jiang Chen had just said, she did not argue for herself. ¡°Shiya, you...¡± Ning Haotian was not dumb. Seeing the threads of love going back to Tang Shiya¡¯s body, and, at the thought of how he had been losing his strength, he tumbled to the reality. ¡°I will avenge you,¡± Tang Shiya said calmly. ¡°Bitch! I¡¯ve been genuinely in love with you, but you turn out to have been lying to me! No wonder you didn¡¯t even let me touch you!¡± Ning Haotian went mad. Then he looked toward Jiang Chen, thinking it was a plot set up by the two of them. ¡°You shameless couple. You two will die tragic deaths!¡± Neither Jiang Chen nor Tang Shiya answered him. They just let him curse and shout. A few minutester, Ning Haotian, out of strength, could not sustain his severe injuries and died. Azure energies were flying around Tang Shiya. Surrounded by them, she got infinite strength from them. During this process, her talent and her advantages were also improving. As a man of the second kalpa, Ning Haotian was stronger than Jiang Chen, who was experiencing the first kalpa. ¡°You¡¯ve made big progress.¡± Looking at her indifferent face, Jiang Chen felt disdain for her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± Tang Shiya asked. She knew that even though she had gottenNing Haotian¡¯s strength, she was still not a match for Jiang Chen, at least for the moment. ¡°What do you think? Should I kill you or not?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I have to kill you to drive my devil that is inside away and continue practicing!¡± Tang Shiya was a little emotional. She had absorbed all of the energies. Her skin was crystal clear, fair and smooth. She was experiencing a great change. Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He suddenly felt that Tang Shiya and Ning Haotian had made a great couple. ¡°You let yourself be possessed by a demon for a woman, but, when you were with me, you didn¡¯t even fall in love!¡± Tang Shiya¡¯s voice was full of hatred. She continued, ¡°However, she is just a woman the Icy Spirits used to deal with you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t make any sense.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was very cold. Those who made mistakes were annoying. Those who did not show regret after making mistakes were even more annoying. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m begging for your mercy?¡± Tang Shiya showed a weird smile. Her pretty face started to distort. ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how I mastered the second kalpa so smoothly?¡± Tang Shiya saidcently. If she had seeded because she had thought Jiang Chen was dead, after learning the truth, she still managed to seed inpleting the practice in a perfect way. That did not make sense. ¡°You were a scar on my heart, because I thought I missed the most precious opportunity in my life because of you. However, I realized how ridiculous I was after knowing my master. Compared to him, you are only a worm. When I decided to give my loving heart to the master in the tenth kalpa, the scar you had brought me disappeared.¡± Seeing Tang Shiya not able to stop speaking, Jiang Chen had aplicated feeling. This woman seemed to have been possessed by an evil spirit. She did not look like a normal person at all. At the same time, he wondered who the master Tang Shiya had mentioned was. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± As if she had seen through him, Tang Shiya saidcently, ¡°When you still know nothing about the master, the master knows everything about you, for example, the divine blood.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face became dark and moody. ¡°It¡¯s your master who is behind all this. He wants to kill me?¡± ¡°Bah! You are nothing to the master. He wants to deal with you? You¡¯ve overestimated yourself. That¡¯s only a prize the master gave me,¡± Tang Shiya said disdainfully. Frowning, Jiang Chen looked disgusted. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t use The Kalpa of Threads of Love for such a purpose.¡± ¡°Stop preaching at me. I¡¯m doing what I want. So what?¡± Coldness shed in Tang Shiya¡¯s eyes. She abruptlyunched an attack, holding a sharp sword in her right hand. She had be a Star Venerable after getting Ning Haotian¡¯s threads of love. She not only illuminated one constetion pce, but also got all the trump cards Ning Haotian used to have. She had also mastered a Doctrine Method, which even Ning Haotian did not know. Her sword attack gave Jiang Chen a familiar feeling. It was simr to the Doctrine Method of the Saint of All Beginnings, which was independent of all rules. Even Tang Shiya¡¯s way of dressing and temperament now resembled the looked like a saint. She had always been a fair-skinned attractive beauty. ¡°A social climber puts on clothes made of feathers to imitate a fairy.¡± Jiang Chen pointed it out sharply, releasing the fire of thunders and shining lightnings. Tang Shiya, dashing over with her sword, was sent flying. She fell onto the ground. Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack, and Stay Independent of All Rules. Besides these two, Jiang Chen was also studying No Way to Crack Any Rule. For example, at this moment, his strong divine body was fearless of Tang Shiya¡¯s Doctrine Method attack. ¡°Tell me who your master is. I¡¯ll let you die painlessly.¡± Approaching her, Jiang Chen said in a stern voice. ¡°Are you eager to meet me? Come to the Seventh Realm.¡± To his surprise, a voice suddenly boomed out. A ck swirl appeared in the room. It was as big as a door, like an entrance to another world. A hand reached out. It grabbed Tang Shiya and drew her in. Tang Shiyaughedcently. Even though she was coughing blood due to her injury, she was still beaming. Jiang Chen drew his sword out and threw it over as quickly as possible, but as soon as the de made contact with Tang Shiya, she and the ck swirl disappeared together. ¡°She is mine. You can¡¯t kill her.¡± The voice came again. Then the world went quiet. ¡°Witchcraft!¡± Feeling the energy fluctuation in the room, Jiang Chen found the answer. The Wizard Race imed they were the strongest race among all races. They were pretty simr to humans. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯ll kill you with my sword.¡± Jiang Chen decided to leave, but as he was going to depart he glimpsed Ning Haotian¡¯s dead body out of the corner of his eye. ¡°If you had been more strong-willed, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Then Jiang Chen pointed at the corpse. The Sky-burning Evil me fell on it and burned it up quickly. Ignoring the insane crowd outside, Jiang Chen left New Heaven City. ¡°The proud of all races will be killed by one sword attack!¡± Chapter 983 - Three Major Forbidden Lands

Chapter 983: Three Major Forbidden Lands

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Meanwhile, in the Seventh Realm, the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, as soon as Tang Shiya could control her own body at will again, she found she was in a resplendent and magnificent pce. Looking around, she was surprised that she could not even see any walls. Endless ck pirs continued until the end of sight. It was so dark that she somehow felt flustered. Not until she could see a handsome man sitting in a dragon chair did she feel relieved. ¡°Great. The second kalpa has brought you so many great changes. When you achieve the peak, you might even surpass the Goddess of Empyrean.¡± The handsome man kept looking at her, but she felt nothing. Not until their eyes met and then Tang Shiya was greatly shocked. ¡°Thank you, master. You helped me get rid of my concerns.¡± ¡°Good,¡± the handsome man answered. He did not have arge face. It was skinny. His features looked like they had been carved by some great sculptor. They were almost wless. What caught the most attention were his eyes. He had multiple pupils, which was quite rare. People with double pupils were usually regarded as sages. ¡°Take these.¡± Then a giant box appeared before Tang Shiya. She even forgot to breathe after opening it. All of her worries were immediately gone. There were several treasures of the Doctrine Artifact grade. There was a suit of clothes. There were also numerous panaceas and elixirs as well as a scripture book. ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Tang Shiya was extremely grateful aftering to herself from the shock. Something else suddenly urred to her. She said, ¡°Master, please avenge my family.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The man looked toward her, still emotionless, rolling his eyes. Tang Shiya instantly felt she would be abandoned. ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked for anything.¡± Tang Shiya was super-anxious. Even her voice was trembling. She felt somewhat relieved after speaking, however. ¡°Master, Jiang Chen broke the curse of the divine body. As well as I know him, he wille for you for sure,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°So what?¡± the man said, amused. Tang Shiya was struck dumb. She did not know how to answer him for the moment. Yeah, even if hees, what can he do? It dawned on her. She beamed. Her master was the blessed one of the Wizard Race. He would be the king of all races. What could a nobody like Jiang Chen do? What had happened in New Heaven City spread rapidly through the grapevine in the Realm of Spirits. And then it spread even more rapidly over the Nine Territories and the Ten Prefectures. Ning Haotian, the Sky Dominator, was killed. Tang Shiya was missing. These two pieces of news created a great disturbance. The Treasure Pavilion, which had been quite famous in the Three Middle Realms, also became history. The Treasure Pavilion was taken over by the Blood Shadow Dynasty, who had bet on Jiang Chen. However,pared to all this, people were more interested in the person who had made all this happen. Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother? Many who had witnessed the fight imed it was Jiang Chen himself. They could not be so alike unless they were twins. However, their age was not right. People were really confused. There were all kinds of assumptions. Although most people tended to believe it was Jiang Chen, it was just tooplicated to understand. This person had Jiang Chen¡¯s style too. He just disappeared after doing something to get really famous. No one knew where he had gone. Somewhere in the Realm of Spirits, Jiang Chen appeared outside the Deste Forbidden Land. The Three Middle Realms wereposed of the Realm of Spirits, the Nine Territories, the Ten Prefectures, and the big and small destends. However, there were also more vast territories outside the Deste Forbidden Land. Those ces were not suitable for people to live. They were only for adventures. There were dreadful fierce beasts and all kinds of dangerous ways of getting killed. These ces were called forbiddennds. They were all over the Nine Realms. There were three major forbiddennds in the Three Middle Realms. The inheritance of the Invincible God of War was in one of them. It was called the Realm of Darkness. ¡°No wonder almost all title winners always travel with their forces. It¡¯s really dangerous to travel alone.¡± Jiang Chen sighed. If he had not be a Star Venerable, he would not have had the nerve to go deep into any forbiddennd either. ¡°If everything goes well...¡± Jiang Chen had no idea what the inheritance of the Invincible God of War was, but he supposed it must be great, since Ning Haotian and other title winners had all be Star Venerables. However, just in case, he still asked some shops in the Three Middle Realms to look for the practicing method of Xuan Ling Qi for him. He thought it would be easy, since it was in the Three Middle Realms and there were quite a few Star Venerables. However, the result was beyond his expectations. It was not only difficult to find the practicing method of Xuan Ling Qi, but also difficult to find any practicing method of any of the Four Qi. Unless they were at their wits¡¯ end, no Star Venerable would share this with others. Star Venerables from big forces did not even have the right to sell these practicing methods. If Jiang Chen had thought it over, he would have realized he did not get any of his practicing methods of the three Qi through purchases. Xuan Ming Qi was the inheritance of the Realm Lord. Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Kong Qi were given to him by Jiang Qingyu. I¡¯m dying to know how strong a real Star Venerable is. Jiang Chen sighed. Full of expectation, he entered one of the Deste Forbidden Lands by air ship. Due to the uniqueness of forbiddennds, he could not reach them directly. He had to find an indirect route. A city was situated in a basin between Deste Forbidden Lands. It was inevitable to pass through this city in order to enter a forbiddennd, because the forbiddennd¡¯s Itinerary Stone was unique. It only existed in this city. To prevent it from being cracked, it could not be sold by section either. Travelers had to take thepany¡¯s ship to go to the forbiddennd. This city was in harmony with the rest of the Three Middle Realms. It belonged to a special force that was managing it secretly. They would not develop here, because all of the money they earned here would be taken to the Seventh Realm. As a result, they did not pose any threat to the forces of the Three Middle Realms. Certainly, this city belonged to a Holy Land of the Seventh Realm. The city was more bustling than Jiang Chen had expected. It was unusually crowded on the streets. Jiang Chen found through keen observation that besides humans and Spirits, there were also many Aliens and Ancients. However, even so, it was still quite unusual. Everyone seemed excited, as if they were looking forward to something. They did not seem to be here just for an adventure. They were more probably here to seek treasures. A lot of hearsay about the forbiddennds was rted to treasures. However, those treasure seekers would not get anything if they looked for treasures without a clue. A forbiddennd was not a mountain range or a prairie. It was more like an independent world. If they searched this ce by holy awareness, they would find nothing even if they spent their entire life looking for treasures. ¡°Maybe...¡± Jiang Chen felt uneasy, since his inheritance was also in a forbiddennd. He had won the title about a year ago, but he did note to get his inheritance until now. Unexpected things could have happened. He asked someone about it and found it was true. The appearance of various races broke not only the peace but also many rules. The powerful Ancients intruded into the Doctrine Pce and the Title Pce in groups to find out the secret about these two ces. The Ancients gained nothing in the Doctrine Pce. They even lost some members. However, they managed to go deep into the Title Pce, trying to solve the mystery of the Title Pce. Although they failed, they found the connection between titles and their inheritances. ording to the Ancients, the Title Pce was intelligent! The inheritances it led to did not belong to the Title Pce. In fact, they were treasures that existed in the forbiddennds for all kinds of reasons. They could be relics or part of some lost dynasties. The Title Pce seemed to know everything. It was able to pick a suitable inheritance for each title winner! This finding created a great disturbance. Although some people had made such assumptions before, it was only hearsay that had never been proved to be true. Chapter 984 - The Ancient Ape

Chapter 984: The Ancient Ape

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was slightly nervous after learning about this. He was worried his inheritance would be stolen. Fortunately, the Ancient Race had not disclosed the secret of the Title Pcepletely. They only knew a general direction. That was why the city was packed with so many people. They were all here to try their luck. The resourceful ones were making an effort towork with the Ancients because they were the ones with first-hand information. They dug out the stele that was outside the Title Pce to have it for their own use. The people of the Nine Territories and the Ten Prefectures protested, but there was not much they could do to stop the Ancient Race. I must beat them to it. Jiang Chen thought to himself, but he realized it would be tricky. Would he create a disturbance while opening the inheritance so that his whereabouts would be exposed, and people woulde to fight for his inheritance? He felt as if the inheritance of his title was directing a forbiddennd to him. He was going to investigate how strong the Ancients in the city were before making any further ns. All of a sudden, he heard noisesing from the street. He was in a teahouse, which was perfect for collecting information. At this moment, the clients of the teahouse all ran toward the windows to see what was happening. ¡°Whoever calls us monsters will end up the same as him.¡± Looking out the door, Jiang Chen heard a loud, manly voice and saw a team whose average height was 6¡¯6¡å standing on the street. They were so hairy that all Jiang Chen could think of was apes. However, their faces had human features. A man was lying on the ground, screaming in pain. Hispanions were staring but staying at a distance. They did not dare approach, because they did not want to end up the same as him. The Ancient Ape! Jiang Chen realized it was easy to mistake this race for monsters. In fact, they were the Ancient Race. More than that, they were held in high regard among Ancients. It was for this reason that they could not put up with being called monsters. The man lying on the ground apparently had vited this taboo. The Ancient Ape who had spoken had dark golden hair, which meant he was a blue blood, a member of the royal family. The armor he was wearing was also brighter than those of hispanions. He walked toward the injured man after making sure everyone on the street had heard him. ¡°Please. Have some pity on me. I won¡¯t do that again.¡± The man on the ground begged. However, the Ancient looked like he was resolved to kill this man as a warning to others. Jiang Chen was surprised to see people¡¯s indifferent reactions. ¡°You should ept the punishment for the mistake that you made.¡± An iron stick appeared in his hand. He was going to smash the man¡¯s head. Jiang Chen could not sit still any longer after confirming that no one woulde forward to help him. ¡°Stop!¡± He shouted angrily, walking out of the teahouse. The crowd on the street went into an uproar, looking with surprise toward him advancing on the Ancient Ape. When they realized that it was Jiang Chen, it suddenly made more sense. They agreed that only youngsters like him would get involved with such an affair without thinking about the consequences. ¡°Stop?¡± People could see that all of the Ancient Apes were very angry, especially the one who was about to beat up and kill the man on the ground. ¡°You want to kill a man simply because he called you by the wrong name. Don¡¯t you understand the value of a human life?¡± Jiang Chen came up to the man who had begged for mercy. Low voices could be heard all around, discussing who this kid was, who was so out of control and saying such ridiculous things. ¡°Human lives are weeds to me. Treading on them depends on my mood. I¡¯m not only going to squash you, but I¡¯m also going to uproot you and burn you to ashes,¡± the Ancient Ape said calmly. His threat sounded so natural that it did not even sound like a threat. However, people were all intimidated by his distinct killing intent. The whole street went silent. ¡°No!¡± The man lying on the ground broke the silence first. Crying, he said, ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t know him at all. Darn it. Where are you from, little jerk?!¡± There had been a gleam of hope for him, but Jiang Chen had almost made it impossible. The Ancient Apeughedcently. He found the current scene quite funny. ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± he asked Jiang Chen. Before Jiang Chen could answer, the man lying on the ground suddenly became fierce, hitting out toward his crucial parts. He did not care that Jiang Chen was trying to help him. Neither did he care that he was so young. He noticed that the Ancient Ape wasughing, so he intended to kill Jiang Chen to please the Ancient Ape. Jiang Chen seemed to be caught unprepared. The attack hit him on the back near where his heart was. Many people felt pity for him, shaking their heads. There were all kinds of people in this city. There were snakes and vipers creeping around among the dragons. High and low were mixed together. It had always been a dangerous ce. But now there were also the Ancient Race and the Alien Race in the city. Meddling in others¡¯ business meant courting death. They bore this in mind as an example which they could use to warn others. Whoosh! However, they were soon surprised to see that it was the man who had attacked Jiang Chen who spit up blood. The arm that he had used to attack was broken. His heart was badly hurt. He died because of the force of the reaction from the divine body. The Ancient Ape did not even have to kill him. ¡°This is...¡± People¡¯s curiosity was piqued by this drama. They wondered how the affair would end. It seemed Jiang Chen had not meddled only out of passion. He must be someone important. However, could he be a match for the Ancient Ape? This Ancient Ape was exactly the royal member of the Ancient Apes who had dug out the stele from the Title Pce. Furthermore, the Ancient Apes were living in the Seventh Realm. They were only here to seek treasures. All signs seemed to show that the Ancient Apes were stronger than any force of the Three Middle Realms. ¡°That¡¯s very interesting.¡± The Ancient Ape smiled too. He said, ¡°You have amused me sessfully. Now kneel down and beg for mercy. And I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Jiang Chen turned around, looking at the man lying on the ground. Suddenly, he sensed something and looked up. He found the friends of the man were gazing at him with hatred. ¡°You are thinking he would still be alive if I hadn¡¯t meddled, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen asked them. Either for his strength or for their consciences, they turned around with guilt. ¡°No matter how much you hate me, the truth is you didn¡¯t even try to help him. Let¡¯s be honest.¡± Then Jiang Chen walked away, throwing his shoulders back. His bold gesture struck many people dumb. But this thing was not over yet. The Ancient Ape would not put up with being ignored. He brandished his iron stick with his ape-like arm and struck toward Jiang Chen¡¯s head. If he had achieved his aim, Jiang Chen would have bled heavily. Jiang Chen stopped. Turning to face the Ancient Ape with his profile, he said, ¡°You still have two seconds to live.¡± Along with thatment was a look hard to interpret. The Ancient Ape, who only needed two seconds to hit his target, suddenly froze. He felt cold from the bottom of his heart. The look that Jiang Chen was giving him made him feel like he had fallen into an ice house. ¡°Aah!¡± Soon, the Ancient Ape¡¯s pride beat his reason. Snarling in anger, he struck the stick hard toward Jiang Chen. A golden hand caught the stick at the crucial moment. The onlookers took a long breath, their hearts pounding rapidly. ¡°Elder Brother Tian.¡± The Ancient Ape had been about to fly into a rage, but he calmed down as soon as he saw who it was who had caught his stick. It was a different Ancient Ape who was standing between Jiang Chen and himself. He was also very hairy. The only thing different was that each of his hairs seemed to be intelligent, as if it were breathing, inhaling and exhaling, a golden light. Compared to other Ancient Apes, this one was incredibly handsome. Chapter 985 - The Dark Armor Army

Chapter 985: The Dark Armor Army

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Compared to other Ancient Apes, this one was incredibly handsome. He was hairy, but his hair was very neat, as if it had beenbed. Standing near him, other Ancient Apes looked like beggars. Besides that, he was wearing an armor of Doctrine Artifact grade. He was 6¡¯3¡å, shorter than the Ancient Ape who had tried to attack Jiang Chen, but he was hundreds of times mightier. He looked as splendid as a rainbow. His strength was as profound as a sea. Eagle-eyed, he looked at everyone with pride. ¡°Are you eager to die?¡± he asked. Jiang Chen turned around as soon as he heard that. It was not said to him, but he was curious to see the man who had spoken with his own eyes. This guy piqued his interest only because of his voice. It was low, profound, arrogant, unbridled, but also steady and calm. ¡°Elder Brother Tian.¡± The Ancient Ape did not have the nerve to oppose him. However, he looked toward Jiang Chen in an unconvincing manner after realizing what Elder Brother Tian had implied. ¡°Human, have a fight with me.¡± The golden-haired Ancient Ape looked toward Jiang Chen. His will to fight was strong and obvious. Jiang Chen recalled that the Ancient Apes were very bellicose. They would challenge anyone they thought well-matched to them in strength. Judging from what he had said to his nsman, he had already seen Jiang Chen¡¯s extraordinariness. This was not a provocation, but an invitation from one warrior to another warrior. ¡°No problem, but not now,¡± Jiang Chen said. If they really wanted to fight and get a result, this entire city would be turned topsy-turvy. ¡°Boo.¡± The Ancient Ape who had tried to attack Jiang Chen naturally thought thetter was looking for excuses to avoid the fight. However, before he could say anything else, Elder Brother Tian said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll bear it in mind. My name is Sheng Tian.¡± Sheng Tian, meaning conquering nature, was an extraordinary name. Then he left with the other Ancient Apes. As they were leaving, the Ancient Ape who had tried to attack Jiang Chen was very unhappy. He kept staring at Jiang Chen. The crowd on the street seemed puzzled. They did not understand how this affair had ended so easily. Most people thought it was because Jiang Chen was lucky. However, another incident urred when the crowd was about to scatter. A team of soldiers in iron armor showed on both sides of the street, surrounding Jiang Chen and the dead body on the ground. They were troops of the city. They finally showed up after the Ancient Apes had left. The crowd was confused by the cause of death of the man. They had no idea how the city would deal with Jiang Chen. ¡°You think you¡¯re great?¡± Judging from the captain¡¯s attitude, the clever people knew it was not over yet. It made sense. They were responsible for maintaining order in the city. However, they avoided showing up when the Ancient Apes were here and Jiang Chen had stolen their thunder. If Jiang Chen had died, that would have made them happy, and the whole thing could have been dealt with in a low-key manner. However, Jiang Chen was safe and sound. It felt like a p in the face to them. This man was very strong in order to be the captain of this city. However, he was afraid of the Ancient Apes¡¯ power. As a result, he was unscrupulous while facing Jiang Chen since he had shown them up as cowards. ¡°Everything is byparison,¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. Many people did not understand what he meant. The captain also frowned. Smiling, Jiang Chen added, ¡°If you were not so incapable, how would I have seemed to be so capable?¡± With this question, he had irritated the whole team of soldiers sessfully. The captain winked at his subordinates as a sign for them to surround Jiang Chen and show their weapons. ¡°This is Gu City, not a ce where you can run amok,¡± the captain said in a deep voice. ¡°But the Ancient Race can run amok?¡± Jiang Chen asked. This was a sore point with the captain. He gnashed his teeth and closed his fists tightly. ¡°Go!¡± The soldiersunched an attack on his order. The onlookers hurried to step back so that they would not get hurt by mistake. ¡°This guy is doomed.¡± Many people felt pity for him. Although these soldiers were in iron armor, it did not mean they were average people. Once they took the armor off, each of these soldiers could do whatever they wanted in the Three Middle Realms. Since the iron armor was very hard and solid and covered the whole body, they were called the Dark Armor Army. This army was a conquering army. Although they only had ten-odd people here, if they fought together, they could resist any Star Venerable, regardless of thetter¡¯s state. Otherwise they would not have insisted on attacking Jiang Chen after seeing Sheng Tian¡¯s respect for him. This was not apetition of individual talent, but apetition between an individual and a powerful force. Inparison, Jiang Chen was certainly like a mantis trying to stop a chariot¡ªhe had totally overestimated his ability. ¡°You are imperious in your ce only.¡± However, Jiang Chen still stuck to his bad old ways. Hisment made the captain irritated. The Dark Armor Army went wild. Without holding back, they intended to make Jiang Chen suffer. However, when they were very close to Jiang Chen, they were stopped by an invisible force. The all-conquering Dark Armor Soldiers seemed to have gone all-out. They were trying very hard to walk ahead, but just could not resist the invisible force. Jiang Chen gradually floated up. The sound of wind and thunder roared out of his body. He fluttered his sleeves and the Dark Armor Soldiers were all sent flying. Their armor started to crack. ¡°What can you do to me?¡± Gazing at the captain, Jiang Chen let go. He did not take his rival seriously at all. The captain was also a proud man. He was quiterge and tall. In the dark armor, along with his own imposing manner, wherever he went he would draw people¡¯s attention. However, since he had stayed out of the conflict between the Ancient Ape and the human race because of fear of the Ancient Ape, Jiang Chen certainly looked down on him. The captain was downcast. He dashed over like a runaway horse. He manipted his own strength. His ck dark armor shone. It seemed to be a stupid way to attack, but in fact it was an ace in the hole. He was like an unstoppable shooting star, resolute to destroy his target. The Dark Armor Soldiers lying on the ground got all excited, looking forward to the result. This was their captain¡¯s most dreadful attack. He had used it to destroy a mountain once. Jiang Chen looked so thin. There was no way he could resist such an attack. Since he did not know how powerful it was, he did not even try to dodge it. He seemed as if he would take this attack head-on. He is courting death. They thought. The captain also showed a cold smile. He went all-out. Bang! He bumped against Jiang Chen. Judging from the disturbance their crash created, even a man made of iron would be smashed. However, Jiang Chen did not even move a little bit. Even though there was nothing in the air he could hold in order to keep his bnce, he still did not even take a half-step back. It was the captain who spit up blood and turned as pale as a sheet, his dark armor torn asunder. He had totally lost his strength and was falling onto the ground. It was not caused by Jiang Chen. It was because the captain could not bear the reactive force of the divine body. It was like an average person bumping up against a solid wall. The wall was okay, but the person¡¯s body ached. ¡°This guy...¡± The whole street went silent, including the Dark Armor Soldiers. The Ancient Apes had not gone very far yet. They also noticed what had happened in the air. Sheng Tian¡¯s fire eyes gave off a ming light. He smacked his lips eagerly. ¡°Is he a human?¡± The Ancient Ape next to him murmured. He supposed that even if his iron stick had hit Jiang Chen, it would not have hurt him. At the thought of this, he experienced a panic attack. Chapter 986 - He Shou

Chapter 986: He Shou

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The friends of the dead man shut their mouths. They knew Jiang Chen was not a person to be trifled with, just like the Ancient Apes. They tried to mingle with the crowd, but the people around them all hurried to avoid them. It was a funny scene. The captain was severely injured, but not dead yet. As a Star Venerable, as long as he was not dead on the scene, his strong vitality would allow him toe back to life again. Unless the enemy kept on attacking¡ªfor example, Jiang Chen, who was about to draw his sword out. Seeing him grasp the handle of the sword, the people in the city kept eximing. They were wondering who this man was. He waspletelywless. Fortunately, whooshing across the sky, a golden beam raced up to Jiang Chen at this crucial moment. ¡°Commander!¡± The golden beam turned out to be a forceful man. The Dark Armor Soldiers in the city all cheered up on his arrival. The Dark Armor Army were not only stationed in this city, but also in many other ces. Commander was their highest rank. Below it was captain. Thismander was surprisingly young. He was in his early 20s,, good-looking, with an imposing appearance. His dark armor was also special. It had many symbolic decorations. The most eye-catching was the long dark cape on his back. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked. ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t force you to tell me if you don¡¯t want to. Let¡¯s let the matter rest. What do you think?¡± themander said. He was not being aggressive. Neither did he speak with sarcasm. He only wanted to solve the problem. Jiang Chen eased up a little bit. Shrugging his shoulders in a casual manner, he moved his hand away from his sword handle. ¡°My name is He Shou.¡± Showing a kind smile, themander introduced himself. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen felt bad about his previous attitude, so he told He Shou his real name. He Shou, from the Seventh Realm, took it calmly. He nodded at Jiang Chen. Then he told the Dark Armor Army to take the captain to get some medical care and to get rid of the corpses. ¡°Shall we talk in some other ce?¡± After all this had been done, he came up to Jiang Chen. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Chen did not reject him. When people saw the two leaving, all sorts of feelings welled up in their minds. ¡°As expected, strength is the most important thing in this world.¡± Someone let out a long sigh, jealous of Jiang Chen. Only people as strong as Jiang Chen could win the admiration and friendship of themander of the Dark Armor Army. Themander took Jiang Chen to a bar. ¡°Peace is the most important thing in the Seventh Realm. We are treating the Ancient Race very kindly. Whoever picks a fight with them would be considered at fault.¡± Themander did not look happy with that. ¡°But the Ancient Race isn¡¯t a disadvantaged group. Why are you treating them this way?¡± Jiang Chen said confusedly. Then the two naturally started to talk about this matter. Jiang Chen learned from him that in the Three Upper Realms, the humans at the top of the pyramid were all admitting other races very actively. There were many reasons, like a disaster that could ur. It was also because those races had brought them many things that had been lost to their worlds, like, for example, the form of the Immortal Elixir! ¡°Some people in the Seventh Realm are stupid and ignorant. They think so many races¡¯ appearances are an omen of the human race¡¯s prosperity. They think the human race will dominate all other races. That¡¯s why they are trying so hard to defend those races¡¯ interests and excuse them, in the hope of winning those races¡¯ good opinions and loyalty.¡± Themander said annoyedly, ¡°So, it¡¯s not that my men are incapable. I was demoted and sent here because I did the same kind of thing you did today.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± By then, the two had found so much inmon that they regretted not having met each other earlier. It made sense. They were both young. And their talents and strengths were quite simr. They even had the same attitude about the Ancient Races. Themander had invited Jiang Chen to meet with him because he appreciated thetter¡¯s courage to fight with the Ancient Ape. ¡°Let¡¯s change the topic. This is too heavy.¡± This topic made He Shou feel terrible. He said, ¡°Brother Jiang, are you also here to seek treasures?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Jiang Chen admitted immediately. ¡°But you antagonized the Ancient Race. That¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen knew the Ancient Race was behind all this. He felt He Shou was insinuating that the Ancient Race had cracked the secret of the stele. ¡°People are all chasing their tails. Only the Ancient Race has some real information. Now the whole city is trying to befriend them so that they can act together with the Ancient Race. With your strength, you can be on an equal footing with them. I can help you with that. Although you had a conflict with the Ancient Apes, Sheng Tian won¡¯t ce obstacles in your way because of that. It¡¯s not their style.¡± It was exactly what Jiang Chen needed. He wanted to know how strong the Ancient Race was. ¡°Commander, I have a hot temper. Judging from my past experiences, I will probably have conflicts with the Ancient Race,¡± Jiang Chen said. He Shou was struck dumb. Then he burst outughing. He thought it was quite interesting. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will only introduce you to them. Even if you raise the roof, you don¡¯t have to worry about affecting me.¡± ¡°Well, good,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. The two kept talking. Both of them had a great time. At dusk, themander took Jiang Chen to meet the Ancient Race. There happened to be a banquet on this night. Three Ancient tribes would gather to discuss the details of their future actions. ¡°There will be the Ancient Apes, the Holy Wings, and the Silver Bloods. They are all of king grade,¡± He Shou said. ¡°King grade?¡± Jiang Chen did not understand what it meant. Themander exined it to him patiently. This was the grading system the Nine Realms had invented for all races. It did not only facilitate management, but also could help avoid many misunderstandings. Those of the king grade were eligible to live in the Three Upper Realms. Those ranked high in the Ancient Race¡¯s social system that Jiang Chen had read about in history books were all of king grade. ¡°Commander, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be simple as some conflicts may arise tonight. People may even die,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. As the plotters who ambushed Jiang Qingyu, the Holy Wings¡¯s sin was unforgivable. The emperor of the Silver Blood also participated in it. He was also one of the three emperors who had survived. He Shou turned around, staying silent. ¡°So, try your best to invent an excuse for me to get involved,¡± he said. It would be difficult for Jiang Chen to kill people at the banquet and then leave safely if he was all by himself. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Although Jiang Chen answered in this way, he had decided he would not bring trouble to He Shou. They had just met. He was quite grateful for He Shou¡¯s sincerity. However, he did not want to involve others in his own problems. Soon, they came to a big house in the city. The three Ancient tribes of king grade were in the house. Jiang Chen saw soldiers of all races patrolling outside. He Shou pulled a long face after noticing that as well. The Dark Armor Army was stationed in the city, but the Ancient Race apparently did not take them seriously. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside!¡± He Shou held his temper. He calmed down quickly. When the two were about to go inside, a carriage with colorful lights on it flew over. The night had fallen by then. The carriage instantly drew many people¡¯s attention. The seven-colored lights illuminated the dark night. It was like the sun or the moon, something no one could ignore. Jiang Chen was eximing about how exaggerated the carriage was when it came up to him. To be more precise, it stopped in front of He Shou. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother He Shou.¡± ¡°Bro, long time no see.¡± ¡°Elder Brother He!¡± A bunch of youngsters jumped out of the carriage, greeting him warmly. Chapter 987 - The King Grade

Chapter 987: The King Grade

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was apparently a group of rich kids from the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. Brilliant and eye-catching visions arose around them. The energy of some of them was as vast as the sea. Among them, a man and a woman caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. They were good-looking and elegant. They were also the strongest in the group. The others were clustered around these two, whether intentionally or unintentionally. ¡°Why are you here?¡± He Shou¡¯s gloom disappeared. He beamed, showing his even, white teeth. ¡°Because Elder Sister Xing Yue missed you.¡± A pretty teenage girl who looked as warm as sunshine answered with a smile that emphasized her beautiful dimples. He Shou looked toward Xing Yue. She was exactly the type of woman that Jiang Chen paid attention to. When the two¡¯s eyes met, all the people with them smiled mysteriously. The rtionship between He Shou and Xing Yue was apparently not a simple one. Jiang Chen noticed that there was something not right between them, but he could not say what it was. He Shou introduced his good friends to Jiang Chen. Because of He Shou¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Chen, all of this group of people were curious about who he was. However, as they listened to He Shou¡¯s introduction, they gradually took on odd expressions, while they continued to smile, not saying a word. He Shou knew these people were too proud to treat Jiang Chen with respect. He felt slightly pressured because of this, but, fortunately, Jiang Chen did not seem to care at all. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother.¡± He Shou looked toward this man in a reserved manner. He had been very cold since they had arrived. Seeing He Shou greet him, he simply nodded. Then they all walked into the house together. Led by an Ancient, they entered a spacious hall. The hall was brightly lit. There were rows of seats. They saw many people were already there. They were all humans who had struck up friendships with the Ancient Race. They were surprised to see a group of people walking in. After learning the group was from the Seventh Realm, they did not say anything. ¡°How is your life here?¡± A beautiful female voice rang out. He Shou looked around. He found that no one else had heard her. Realizing that she had spoken to him via holy awareness, he threw his lover a surreptitious nce. ¡°Not bad,¡± he answered in the same way, although he did not like feeling sneaky. ¡°The elder only wants you to steel yourself for the future. He¡¯ll let you go back soon. Why are you giving yourself up?¡± ¡°Giving myself up?¡± He Shou did not understand what she meant. Then he suddenly realized what she was talking about. Curling his lip, he did not want to respond. ¡°If others know you¡¯re addressing someone in the Three Middle Realms as brother, you¡¯ll be despised.¡± Xing Yue¡¯s voice came again. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for a lover. Why should my friend have the same background as I do?¡± He Shou asked, even though he didn¡¯t want to have this conversation. ¡°Different ss, different ways to think. You¡¯ll be influenced.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t watch your temper, you won¡¯t achieve anything great.¡± Xing Yue was angry. She did not want to continue the conversation either. Because the two had been talking through holy awareness, others could not hear them. However, Jiang Chen noticed the changes of their facial expressions. He was guessing what it was about. ¡°Your name is Jiang Chen? Apprentice Elder Brother He Shou and Elder Sister Xing Yue haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Why don¡¯t you move and let them sit together?¡± Miss Sunshine said as they were about to sit down. Her eyes were like two crescent moons. She seemed very gentle. Nodding, Jiang Chen stepped back. ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± The girl told the others. Soon, all the seats next to He Shou and Xing Yue were taken. Jiang Chen had to sit in a corner. Looking at Miss Sunshine¡¯s innocent smile, Jiang Chen shrugged without saying anything. Slyness shed in the girl¡¯s eyes when she saw him walking to the corner to sit. Feeling guilty, He Shou wanted to call Jiang Chen over. At this moment, a group of Ancients walked in. They were the Silver Blood. They looked like normal people, except that a silver luster shined off their bodies. Their hair was also silver. Their leader was quite young, but very strong. His fighting power was as powerful as a sea wave. He emitted an oppressive energy while walking. ¡°You Genuine Heaven Religious Sect came without an invitation. I bet you must be lonely.¡± Throwing the people with He Shou a nce, he said disdainfully. If he had been an average person, these people would have jumped on him. ¡°You aren¡¯t the host. You are guests. Howe you are using us ofing without an invitation?¡± Raising his dashing eyebrow, He Shou spoke first. His sibling disciples were immediately embarrassed. ¡°Commander, you¡¯re brave. However, I heard you had your tail between your legs when facing the Ancient Ape. And your men even died?¡± The Ancient called Yin Ye said, amused. ¡°You!¡± He Shou flew into a rage. He sprang to his feet. Xing Yue, next to him, stood up almost at the same time. She pulled his arm with her fair-skinned hand to stop him. Seeing this, He Shou¡¯s apprentice elder brother Xiao Chengming also got to his feet. ¡°Yin Ye, my apprentice younger brother has a hot temper. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He Shou flushed. If Xing Yue had not been pulling him, he would have lost his temper. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯ve been in the Nine Realms for one year. I¡¯m used to how brutal the human race is.¡± Yin Ye shrugged his shoulders. He lookedcent. Those from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect looked at each other. They were surprisingly calm. ¡°It¡¯s normal for bandits to boast of their force, but priding yourself on that is surprisingly shameless.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen, sitting in the corner, said. What he said charged the atmosphere in the hall with tension. The disciples of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect all looked at him as if they were ming him for making trouble. Yin Ye looked over. ¡°He is not a disciple of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect. Whatever he says or does doesn¡¯t represent us,¡± Xing Yue said in a cold voice. ¡°He is my friend!¡± He Shou said in a deep voice. ¡°Shut up!¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xiao Chengming scolded him. His eyes zed with anger. ¡°I certainly don¡¯t represent the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect,¡± Jiang Chen said. He did not say more, but everyone understood what he was implying. He disdained these timid people. Walking slowly, Yin Ye came up to Jiang Chen. He squinted. His eyes were shining with coldness. ¡°You are arrogant, aren¡¯t you?¡± He said after a short time. ¡°So?¡± Jiang Chen said. Yin Ye beamed. The luster his body gave off became strong. A fierce energy gushed out. ¡°Enough!¡± At this moment, the Ancient Ape walked over under Sheng Tian¡¯s lead. They were so oppressive that neither the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect nor the Silver Blood could breathe. Yin Ye took his energy back. Staring at Sheng Tian, he said coldly, ¡°Are you gonna turn against me for the human race¡¯s sake?¡± ¡°If you want to fight, show your weapon. Stop attempting to me me,¡± Sheng Tian said proudly. Yin Ye hesitated for five or six seconds. Then, fluttering his sleeve, he gave up reluctantly. Sheng Tian nodded at Jiang Chen. Then he went back to his seat. ¡°Hey, can you go and sit in some other ce? You don¡¯t like the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect anyway.¡± Miss Sunshine came up to Jiang Chen. She was saying aggressive things, but she looked as if she was the one being wronged, so that no one could be angry with her. However, under Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, the smile on her pretty face faded. She felt frustrated, as if she had been seen through. Then Jiang Chen changed his seat silently. Almost at the same time, He Shou followed him and walked shoulder to shoulder with him, regardless of the dissuasion of his apprentice elder brother and Xing Yue. Soon, the Holy Wings also showed up in the hall. Chapter 988 - To Settle with You

Chapter 988: To Settle with You

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three Ancient tribes on the king level had all arrived. Their leaders were very young. The leader of the Holy Wings was a woman whose blood was extremely pure. The holy wings on her back were pure white. Her oval face was not any bigger than the palm of a hand. Her features were perfect. Standing magnificently in her Holy Wings, she was as pretty as a goddess. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business. We will head for the forbiddennd in a few days. You guys can go with us, but you should help,¡± Yin Ye said. ¡°Sure. Certainly.¡± The humans agreed one after another. It sounded fair to them. ¡°Has the Ancient Race disclosed the secret of the Title Stele?¡± Someone asked out of curiosity. ¡°Everything in the world follows certainws. The Title Stele was established by a powerful man, but it also follows certainws.¡± ¡°As long as we keep understanding thews following their logic, of course we will finally get the information we want.¡± The female Holy Wings leader answered in a cold voice. ¡°Wow! The Ancient Race is really smart. Some strong people from the Eighth Realm also tried to disclose the secret of the Title Pce, but even they got nowhere in the end. They lost manypanions in the Title Pce.¡± Miss Sunshine shouted, exaggerating as usual. The female Holy Wings leader smiled. She really enjoyed suchpliments. Then Miss Sunshine worked even harder to curry favor with her, calling her elder sister and on and on. ¡°The Title Stele can lead the title winners to their inheritances. So, have some of you won titles before?¡± Yin Ye asked. Jiang Chen noticed that he had met some of the people sitting opposite in the Title Battle. They told the Ancient Race about the instructions concerning their inheritances to get on the Ancient Race¡¯s good side. ¡°Something interesting has just urred to me. A man came to befriend me, iming he had a title. However, it turned out to be a title without even one golden word. I pped him so hard in his face that his teeth snapped off. This person was ridiculous. He really overestimated himself,¡± Yin Ye said. ¡°Some people just don¡¯t know who they are.¡± Miss Sunshine added. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, exactly. You¡¯re right.¡± Yin Ye was very happy with her remark. He had actually said this to mock Jiang Chen. Miss Sunshine¡¯s response was exactly what he wanted to hear. However, Miss Sunshine did not seem to have realized that. She seemed quite naive. He Shou cast Jiang Chen a guilty look. Thetter patted him on the shoulder, telling him to take it easy. Shaking his head, He Shou went on drinking silently. He and Jiang Chen were quite alike, but he was not as free as Jiang Chen. He always felt he was restrained by something. That was why he was so unhappy. ¡°Let¡¯s see. What title is that? Sword Practitioner or what?¡± Yin Ye went on telling his story. Jiang Chen, who had not cared a fig about what Yin Ye was saying, suddenly gave him a sharp look. Sword Practitioner was the title Li Bai got back then. ¡°In the end that guy left in a disgraceful manner. He didn¡¯t even have the nerve to say anything,¡± Yin Ye said. ¡°Is it Li Bai from the Heaven Martial Arts Club of Wing Prefecture? I saw him when I came here. He was covering his mouth, almost unable to speak.¡± Someone in the crowd said. ¡°Because he couldn¡¯t find his teeth in the end. He certainly couldn¡¯t speak in that condition,¡± Yin Ye said,ughing. He thought what he had said was funny, but his remark only evoked some nervousughter. Jiang Chen wanted to do something, but he told himself to hold his temper, because otherwise Li Bai might be affected. The Silver Blood and the Holy Wings kept boasting about themselves, while the people sitting down with them kept currying favor. The atmosphere was almost jolly. However, the Ancient Apes were quite silent. They would only cut in when they were talking about the forbiddennd. ¡°In my opinion, now that we all want treasures, why are you behaving so aloof? Why are you sitting there so silently?¡± Yin Ye raised an embarrassing question, not hiding his hostility at all. He was probably disappointed at Jiang Chen¡¯s inaction, so he was trying to pick another fight. ¡°The Genuine Heaven Religious Sect is coborating with you. Without my Dark Armor Army, you won¡¯t even be able to go to the forbiddennd,¡± He Shou said coldly, unable to put up with Yin Ye anymore. The three Ancient tribes all looked over at him. None of them looked happy. ¡°He Shou, shut up!¡± Xiao Chengming scolded. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± He Shou asked. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother He Shou, you are drunk. Elder Brother Yin Ye wasn¡¯t talking about you,¡± Miss Sunshine said. He Shou was going to refute her, but Xing Yue stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s true the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect is coborating with us, but who is this man? Does he have anything to do with you? Why is he sitting here?¡± The female Holy Wings asked, looking at Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah. How thick-skinned,¡± Yin Ye said in a sarcastic tone. He Shou was going to say Jiang Chen was a friend he had invited over. However, Jiang Chen beat him to it. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯ve never expected to find any treasures through you.¡± ¡°So why are you here?¡± Yin Ye answered in a scornful tone. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, Jiang Chen said loudly and clearly, ¡°To settle with you.¡± He stood up as he spoke, looking toward the female Holy Wings. ¡°You keep saying how great the Ancient Race is. Okay, so there is something I want to ask you. Why did your emperors use an ambush in a fight in the Three Middle Realms? And then, even so, two Ancients were killed in the end.¡± The Holy Wings were certainly irritated. The others did not feelfortable either. It was not something they could be proud of. They certainly did not want to talk about it. ¡°Does it have anything to do with you? Are you insulting us?¡± Yin Ye demanded in an angry tone. The emperor of the Silver Blood was among the five Ancient tribes that had attacked. ¡°He Shou! Take your man away. He is mad!¡± Xiao Chengming said, irritated. ¡°Shut up! You don¡¯t deserve to talk to me.¡± Jiang Chen kicked the table away. Liquor from the table sshed everywhere. ¡°You are meddling in others¡¯ business. That¡¯s unbelievable. You¡¯d better stay out of this!¡± He had been unhappy with this man for a long time, so he was not polite at all. ¡°How dare you! And who are you? How dare you run amok here?¡± Xing Yue asked in a cold voice. ¡°Because Jiang Qingyu is my father. Is that enough?¡± Throwing her a nce, Jiang Chen told them who he was. ¡°What?¡± The atmosphere in the room was immediately charged with tension. So Jiang Chen had never liked the Ancient Race, and he hade here to seek revenge? ¡°Even though...¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to settle the grudges between the Ancient Race and me. Why did you jump out so eagerly to stop me? What? Are the Ancient Race your parents? Why are you defending them to such an extent? Don¡¯t forget you are humans too.¡± Jiang Chen rebuked them severely as he vented his anger. ¡°Your father is Jiang Qingyu? He killed two king-level emperors. It¡¯s a severe crime...¡± Miss Sunshine thought she had found a smart excuse. ¡°You don¡¯t get to say how different races should treat each other. Who are you? Why should you be the one that judges what is right and what is wrong and establish a behavior code?¡± Jiang Chen cut in, pping her across her pretty face. ¡°Elder brother, elder sister, remember your dignity as a human?¡± ¡°You!¡± Seeing him p their sibling disciple, those from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect flew into a rage. ¡°You are going too far!¡± Xiao Chengming found a proper excuse to attack. However, at this moment, a golden stick flew over and fell between them, so that they could not start a fight. Chapter 989 - The Silver Blood

Chapter 989: The Silver Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio People looked over and saw that it was the quiet Sheng Tian. ¡°He came for his father¡¯s sake. What do you have to do with it?¡± Raising his eyebrows while speaking, he looked wild. Then, looking toward the Silver Blood and the Holy Wings, he said, ¡°They brought shame on the human beings. Are you going to bring shame on the Ancient Race too?¡± The two tribes were not happy with his meddling, but at the thought of the Ancient Ape¡¯s character, they epted it. ¡°So, are you here to seek justice today?¡± Yin Ye said with a cold smile. Jiang Chen said directly, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you.¡± ¡°You think you can?¡± The female Holy Wings pulled a long face. The Holy Wings hated Jiang Chen and his father more than any other Ancient tribe. ¡°The previous Holy Wings I¡¯ve met who asked me the same question are already in hell,¡± Jiang Chen said. The female Holy Wings was so pissed that she pounded the table and got to her feet, with her wide wings open. ¡°How dare youe here alone.¡± Yin Ye also stood up. He looked serious and cold. He was really irritated. The five tribes were still looking for Jiang Qingyu. If he was alive, they wanted to see him in person. If he was dead, they wanted to see his dead body. It was always the Ancient Race who picked a fight with others, and others would rather avoid them than fight with them. No one had had the nerve to take the initiative to confront them. Judging from his current look, people realized what he was showing was nothing at all. At the moment, people did not even dare look at his eyes, because the killing intent in them was so obvious and so terrifying. ¡°No wonder he looks so familiar.¡± People also realized Jiang Chen was the person who had killed Ning Haotian. They had never expected him to show up here. It was quite shocking for them. All of a sudden, footsteps could be heard from outside. The soldiers of the two tribes wereing. ¡°Pay the price for your stupidity,¡± the female Holy Wings said. Drawing his Heavenly Fault Sword, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Who wants to die first? Or do you want to die together?¡± He looked exactly the same as Jiang Chen. The people of the Three Middle Realms eximed involuntarily. Jiang Chen had confronted six strong enemies in the Title Battle. He had fought with them using his sword and won the title ¡°The Invincible God of War¡±. Those who had witnessed the Title fights felt the person in front of them was exactly the same person they had seen. ¡°You won¡¯t have an easy death, I promise you.¡± Without discussing anything with the female Holy Wings, Yin Ye attacked directly. Just as the tribe¡¯s name suggested, the Silver Bloods had silver blood. They had infinite power. Ancient tribes at the king level were all very strong¡ªespecially Yin Ye. It was easy to tell from his appearance that he was a member of the royal family. The Ancient Race¡¯s strength was inborn. He was emitting resplendent silver lights while making much effort. His blood vessels were roaring like angry waves. His Original Method was simr to fist methods of the Martial Arts. As soon as he threw a punch, an energy like a silver river showed up. ¡°Invincible Holy Fist! An Original Method of mystery level!¡± ¡°It is said to be one of the Original Methods that suits the Silver Bloods the best.¡± ¡°It looks extraordinary indeed.¡± As Yin Ye threw his punches, an area with a range of dozens of miles was shrouded in silver lights. And these were not just some useless lights. They actually could help Yin Ye gain more force when he punched. It was like he had a source of infinite energy. Each of his punches was full of power. He would not get exhausted for a long time. However, Jiang Chen put his sword back into its sheath facing such an intimidating Original Method. As wind blew and thunder roared, he dashed into the silver lights. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yin Ye was extremely pissed. Apparently, he had been despised. Before his punch could reach its target, its power wrecked the hall to such an extent that it was beyond recognition. The hall copsed immediately. The people in the hall did not have the time to see who had won. They all hurried to fly into the air, from where they were gazing at the smoke and the ruins that the hall had be. ¡°He must have been smashed up.¡± ¡°Yin Ye is in the Fourth Constetion Pce. He is a royal member of the Silver Blood. No one can take his mystery-level Original Method.¡± ¡°Why would this guy have had the nerve toe here to pick a fight?¡± Those of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect were in a heated discussion. None of them believed Jiang Chen could have survived. They thought he had died. ¡°Look!¡± However, they soon found that those from the Three Middle Realms opposite them were gazing at the ruins attentively, as if some miracle would happen soon. ¡°Don¡¯t they know how strong Yin Ye is?¡± A man from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect could be heard to murmur. If they wanted a response from those from the Three Middle Realms, thetter would definitely say it was they who did not know what the name Jiang Chen meant. His father, his younger brother, or even his mount¡ªnone of them could be estimated by people¡¯s normal senses. Suddenly, a figure was sent flying after a muffled sound, leaving a long trace on the hard ground. People took a closer look and found the man sent flying was not Jiang Chen. ¡°You see?!¡± Those from the Three Middle Realms screamed excitedly. Those from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect were petrified. Fortunately, Yin Ye had not lost yet. He had managed to steady himself. Then Jiang Chen walked out of the ruins. He looked like a beast with human shape instead of the thin man people had seen previously. Every step he took was shaking the ground. ¡°Elder Brother Tian, this man is really strong.¡± Among the Ancient Apes, the Ancient Ape that had almost fought with Jiang Chen during the day shouted in an exaggerated way. He felt lucky that Sheng Tian had stopped him in time. Otherwise he did not know what would have happened. Yin Ye might not be as good as his Elder Brother Tian, but he was absolutely stronger than him. ¡°I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong when you were in your prime, but is this already the best you can do?¡± Yin Ye said. ¡°He, he.¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Yin Ye said in anger. ¡°Even though you are so arrogant, you are still ridiculous in front of failure and fear. You are deceiving yourself. Are you trying to find your confidence in this way?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen looked up at the female Holy Wings, with her wings open in the moonlight. ¡°Bring it on all together. If you attack me together, you might be able to see me draw my sword. You won¡¯t have any regrets then even if you die.¡± Such an arrogant challenge made those of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect feel weird. They had to admit Jiang Chen was very brave to say that to the Ancient Race. No one liked to be inferior, but sometimes reality forced them topromise. Those who had the nerve to draw their swords facing reality could be called the strong. However, soon after these thoughts shed into their minds, reality told them a cruel fact. It was cruel at least to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was at an advantage, but he had not won yet. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you¡¯ve really overestimated yourself. Do you really think you are that great?¡± Yin Ye shouted loudly. A light was injected into his body smoothly. His bones were crackling and sputtering. His limbs and body trunk were stretching. He transformed into a giant almost 9¡¯8¡± tall. His face was also long and slim. His silver hair was slicked to the right side. ¡°It¡¯s beyond your imagination how strong the Ancient Race is.¡± Yin Ye¡¯s voice had changed. He sounded extremely cold. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± However, Jiang Chen was not intimidated at all. He looked as if he had anticipated that Yin Ye was able to transform. ¡°You are just bluffing!¡± Yin Ye shouted. Then he punched again. It was the same movement, but it was sublime after the transformation. The whole building was destroyed. Chapter 990 - Killing a Capable Man

Chapter 990: Killing a Capable Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Yin Ye¡¯s transformation, the gap between them was more obvious when he approached Jiang Chen. It resembled an adult bullying a child. His long arms brandished enormous fists that could throw a punch from the ground up into the air. The night sky turned bright. Silver lights of different shades bloomed in the sky, changing with Yin Ye¡¯s movements. However, despite the great disturbance, Yin Ye still could not defeat his enemy. ¡°Fist Method: Stars Extinguish!¡± Yin Ye had to exert his trump card. Surrounded by all of the silver lights, the two of them seemed as if they were located in the Milky Way. When he threw his punches, the lights in the Milky Way kept blinking. As soon as the fists whooshed over, the Milky Way converged into the fist like an ebb tide. In the night sky, his two fists gave off lights as dazzling as sunlight. The whole area was illuminated. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± ¡°Kalpa of Reincarnation!¡± Jiang Chen threw a fist and a palm. The fire of thunder erupted. It was overwhelming. When the two collided, wind kept blowing and thunder kept roaring, as if the sky over them was copsing. The whole sky was filled with colorful lights. It did not look like the night. Neither did it look like the day. However, the lights were abundant enough for people to see Yin Ye¡¯s arms cut off at the shoulders and his bones broken. Even Yin Ye himself did not expect that. He did not scream until one or two secondster. Siss! Those from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect took a deep breath. Looking at each others¡¯ excited faces, they seemed to have realized something. ¡°He must be Jiang Chen. They can¡¯t just look the same and practice the same martial arts techniques as well!¡± Many of the onlookers had seen Jiang Chen before. They all felt this man¡¯s movements were very familiar. ¡°Is he really still alive?¡± ¡°Is he like this because he broke the curse?¡± ¡°Gosh! A divine body without the restriction of the curse. That must be horrible!¡± These remarks shocked the Ancient Race and the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect too. ¡°That can¡¯t be true. How is it possible that he has a divine body...¡± Xing Yue murmured. ¡°But he did take Yin Ye¡¯s mystery-level Original Method only with the strength of his body, and his state is lower than Yin Ye¡¯s.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me?! Do you think it¡¯s easy for humans to get a divine body?¡± Xiao Chengming shouted at the crowd heatedly. He totally lost his cool. Byparison, besides the shock, the Silver Blood and the Holy Wings also felt panicked. Especially the Silver Blood, their soldiers dashed onto the battlefield madly, intending to save Yin Ye. ¡°You think you can be a part of this?¡± Then, sweeping over them like waves, the Sky-burning Evil me killed all of the Silver Blood soldiers who had tried to approach them. ¡°He is killing people!¡± The crowd shrieked. That meant the incident had escted. However, if they had thought about what Jiang Chen hade for this day, they would not have been so shocked by what was happening at the moment. The female Holy Wings looked emotionless. No one could tell what she was thinking, but the crowd was sure about one thing¡ªshe would not join the fight. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep threatening me? What other trump cards do you have? I¡¯ll give you the opportunity to show them.¡± Gazing at the desperate Yin Ye, Jiang Chen remained calm, not in a hurry at all. Yin Ye looked full of hatred, his arms hanging. However, he had tried his best. Unable to maintain the transformed status anymore, he went back to his normal state. ¡°That¡¯s really disappointing.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen was going to kill him. ¡°Do you really think we don¡¯t have any more people?¡± At this moment, some capable Silver Bloods hiding in the dark could not sit still anymore. Three silver lights appeared. Then people saw three elder Silver Bloods standing around Yin Ye to protect him. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, human, what can you do to me?¡± Yin Ye, although defeated, shouted again. He looked like a mean person enjoying his sess. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to call your father over, will you? I mean, he is as dead as a doornail.¡± This was like pouring fuel on the fire. Jiang Chen became even more irritated. He sized up the capable Star Venerables with a cold look, a smile pulling up the corners of his mouth. ¡°What?¡± Seeing him behave this way, the onlookers, especially those from the Three Middle Realms, were looking forward to the ongoing fight. Even the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect was infected. They were guessing what Jiang Chen was going to do. Very strong Star Venerables were capable men. Due to the differences of the Four Qi and the fact that Doctrine Methods were never imparted to an outsider, it wasmonly seen that a Star Venerable in a lower state challenged one in a higher state. Even a person like Jiang Chen, who did not have any Constetion Pce illuminated, could kill a person in the Sixth Constetion Pce. However, if one was described as capable, it meant no one in a lower state would challenge them, because they were the stronger ones among Star Venerables, geniuses that had grown into mature practitioners. Jiang Chen had killed many capable men when he was seized by a demon, but his current strength could not bepared to his strength then. ¡°You think you can survive today?¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen said in a profound voice, ¡°You are used to being aloof, but today I¡¯ll let you experience what is desperation.¡± ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°You are risking your life!¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± The three capable Silver Bloods did not waste time speaking. They attacked directly. All of them used their fists. They intended to punch Jiang Chen until he was smashed up. At this moment, a resplendent Buddha¡¯s light was emitted from Jiang Chen. Pure and vast, it outshone the silver lights immediately. ¡°Die!¡± The eight groups of spiritual beings rose into the air. They did not have to resort to Jiang Chen¡¯s force. They managed to shock and intimidate the three capable Silver Bloods with their own powers. Deva, Naga, and Asura appeared in the form of Buddhist disciples. All of them looked angry and invible. No demons could escape from them. ¡°This! What is this?!¡± The three capable Silver Bloods were scared out of their wits. They died under the Buddha¡¯s vast power and then were smelted by the evil me. The Buddha¡¯s light and the evil me disappeared in an instant. So did the three capable Silver Bloods. The world went silent. Yin Ye, shouting arrogantly a moment ago, was struck dumb. He was as pale as a ghost. The silver lights from his body dimmed. ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t kill me!¡± He tried to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy, but, apparently, he had never done that before so he sounded kind of strange. ¡°So, as aloof as you are, you would also beg for mercy,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Strength matters most. Strong people deserve respect. It has nothing to do with race. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Yin Ye tried to smile, but he looked worse than if he were crying. ¡°Makes sense. You¡¯re smart. I appreciate that,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yin Ye was pleasantly surprised, but the pleasant surprise turned into desperation right away, because the evil me was punched into his body. ¡°You...you...you!¡± That was all he could say. No one knew what he was going to say next. Almost at the same time, the female Holy Wings flew out of the city with her nsmen. ¡°You want to run away?¡± The Holy Wings moved as fast as lightning, but Jiang Chen stopped the female Holy Wings after a small move. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll send all of your nsmen down here to keep youpany.¡± Then Jiang Chen threw his sword decisively. She was killed. In this way, only one of the three Ancient tribes at the king level remained in the city. Those from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect realized they had made a huge mistake. Race difference was important, but in the end, it was strength that mattered the most. Strong men deserve respect! He hasn¡¯t had any constetion pces illuminated? Is that true? They thought. ¡°Now I¡¯m free. I want to hear what you said just now one more time. Would you say it again?¡± Jiang Chen came up to those from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect, gazing at Xiao Chengming, Xing Yue, and Miss Sunshine.Their three hearts were pounding rapidly. They were gasping for air and their hands were shaking. Judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s style, it was hard to say whether he would kill them. ¡°Elder Brother Jiang Chen, you¡¯re so great. No wonder you have the nerve to ignore the Ancient Race,¡± Miss Sunshine said in a gentle voice, putting on a naive look. Chapter 991 - The Dark Continent

Chapter 991: The Dark Continent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, He Shou put in a good word for them so Jiang Chen let them go. ¡°You can kneel if you want, but don¡¯t expect the whole world to kneel with you.¡± Then, calming down, Jiang Chen became again that nice teenager who did not seem to be able to hurt anyone. ¡°Excuse me...are you Jiang Chen? You are not his younger brother or something, are you?¡± Someone from the Three Middle Realms asked him, after getting enough courage up, because it was said Jiang Chen was actually a kind person. He was not one of those who would put on airs. ¡°Is that important?¡± Smiling, Jiang Chen answered him with a question. He pulled He Shou aside, without waiting for the man to answer him. He wanted to head for the forbiddennd right away. He Shou nodded. His face became serious. The Holy Wings and the Silver Blood would not let him go easily. They would want to take their revenge right away. ¡°Even some Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects will help them,¡± He Shou said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chen was used to danger. He knew how to resolve this kind of problem¡ªto kill the enemy. ¡°Will you have trouble because of what happened today?¡± However, Jiang Chen could not think for others. He Shou smiled bitterly. The answer was obvious. The Genuine Heaven Religious Sect would absolutely find a scapegoat to take the responsibility for such a severe incident. Jiang Chen knew it too. Full of guilt, he pulled He Shou to a ce where no one else was around. ¡°Take this. When you are strong enough, I don¡¯t think the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect will be able to do anything to you.¡± Jiang Chen took out an immortal elixir out as he spoke. ¡°My gosh!¡± He Shou was petrified when he had seen what it was. He waspletely shocked. Even though he was a key disciple of a Divine Religious Sect, immortal elixirs were still very luxurious for him. ¡°It¡¯s too precious,¡± he said. ¡°We are friends. Is that something you say to a friend?¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily. ¡°Okay.¡± He Shou took the immortal elixir and kept it in a safe ce. Then more ideas urred to him. He could go beyond his limits and realize a state breakthrough with the immortal elixir. He looked towards Xing Yue spontaneously. His eyes gradually lit up. Then, as themander of the Dark Armor Army, He Shou sent Jiang Chen to the Dark Continent. Those from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect felt deeply relieved after confirming he would note back again. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Gazing at the two Ancient tribes who had suffered a great loss, they knew the forces of the Seventh Realm would go ballistic. Seeing He Shou walking over, they did not thank him for his help. Instead, they tried to avoid him. ¡°You...¡± Curling his lip, He Shou thought they really did not have to make their hostility so obvious. ¡°Apprentice Younger Brother, do you know you¡¯ve made a huge mistake?¡± Xiao Chengming¡¯s arrogance came back. ¡°Yeah?¡± Looking toward Xing Yue, He Shou behaved as if he had lost his soul after seeing his fiancee avoiding his look. ¡°Let¡¯s set off too.¡± The Ancient Apes, who had been watching the fights without meddling, were also going to the forbiddennd. Their target was the treasures in the forbiddennd. Sheng Tian had learned from the reaction of those from the Three Middle Realms that Jiang Chen was the Invincible God of War. The fact that he hade here to get the inheritance of his title meant the Ancient Race¡¯s deduction of the secret of the Title Stele was correct. Hot-tempered people could be smart at the same time. Sheng Tian led the Ancient Apes into the forbiddennd. As He Shou had expected, the news spread over the Seventh Realm very quickly. The reactions of various forces were beyond expectation. Five Ancient tribes at the king level started to act the very next morning. Their emperors had all been a part of the conspiracy to ambush Jiang Qingyu. What had happened the previous night intensified the hatred between them and Jiang Chen and his father. In addition, the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect also sent some people to join the action, including some disciples from a few aristocratic families. They wanted to capture Jiang Chen in the name of an investigation. However, if this were the only objective, they would not have been so actively involved. When he had learned that Jiang Chen had the title Invincible God of War, He Shou realized they hade for thetter¡¯s title. ¡°It¡¯s said Jiang Chen knows how to refine immortal elixirs.¡± Such hearsay also caught He Shou¡¯s attention. He touched his storage ring before he knew it. ¡°He Shou!¡± The Genuine Heaven Religious Sect finally came to ask for his exnation. He was called into the big house. Xiao Chengming, Xing Yue, and the rest were all there, including the elite disciples and several grand supreme elders of the sect. His master was standing at the center, big and tall, wearing the purple robe that he was so familiar with. The square face always looked intimidating even if he was angry. As a result, it was extremely terrifying when his master was really angry, as, for example, at this moment. ¡°How do you exinst night¡¯s tragedy?¡± His master asked him in fury. ¡°Just say you knew nothing about it, and you weren¡¯t strong enough to stop that viin.¡± However, he heard his master talk to him through holy awareness at the same time. He Shou was shocked. He lifted his head and saw worries in his master¡¯s eyes. This incident must be very severe. ¡°I didn¡¯t do my job well asmander,¡± He Shou said. ¡°That¡¯s all? But, ording to what we heard, it¡¯s you who took Jiang Chen to pick a fight with the Ancient Race. You didn¡¯t stop him and sent him away afterward?¡± A grand supreme elder said coldly. He Shou knew that was Elder Xuan Kong, his master¡¯s rival. He would not let go of this easily. The internal power struggle of a Divine Religious Sect was asplex as that of a dynasty. ¡°Jiang Chen and the Ancient Race made it very clear that it was private. The Dark Armor Army could do nothing about it,¡± He Shou said bluntly. His answer shocked the people present there. Xiao Chengming, Xing Yue, and theirpanions also shook their heads. He Shou was very talented, but he was too stubborn. It used to be fine. His character had even made him popr among some people in the Seventh Realm. However, everything had changed since so many races had reappeared in the world. ¡°Elder Xuan Qing, we¡¯ll leave it up to you.¡± With a firm look, He Shou¡¯s master announced the punishment. ¡°...¡± At the same time, the whole Three Middle Realms learned Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother was actually himself. The people of the Three Middle Realms were shocked that they had been taken by Jiang Chen¡¯s trick. It made sense. However, as to why he had be a teenager, all kinds of assumptions arose. ¡°Even though he is still alive, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± However, people also felt worried about the strong forces of the Seventh Realm that had gathered in Gu City. Jiang Chen was blocked in the forbiddennd. Things were unfavorable for him. The forbiddennd was the most marginal corner in the Three Middle Realms. Neither the sun nor the moon shone here. It was always dark. As a result, it was also called the Dark World, or the Dark Continent. It was not any smaller than the Nine Territories, but, for various reasons, no one wanted to live there. Jiang Chen spent a whole night looking for his inheritance, and he finally found it. The guidance of the inheritance had made things easier for him, since it was like a line had been drawn on a map. However, Jiang Chen was not all that happy at all, since he found someone had arrived there before him. Given a good scare, he hurried down to take a look. ¡°I see.¡± Soon, Jiang Chen realized what was going on. Feeling relieved, he also felt puzzled. The ce where his inheritance had led him was a famous treasure ce in this forbiddennd. People had found many valuable treasures here.And it hade into existence even before he got the title. Did the Title Stele make a mistake? Chapter 992 - The Sacred Ground in the Celestial Land

Chapter 992: The Sacred Ground in the Celestial Land

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Dark Continent was the most famous destination for treasure-seeking and adventures in the Three Middle Realms. Like other forbiddennds in the Nine Realms, there were infinite possibilities here. Putting the legendary treasure-hunting sites aside, there were many spiritual herbs and even holy herbs that could be found living in the forbiddennds. If anyone found one of those herbs, it could be sold at a sky-high price. In addition to the herbs, there were also many precious animals living here. And, due to all kinds of charming stories about relics, treasures, tombs, and so forth, there were always people exploring in the forbiddennds. ..... Jiang Chen was standing in a valley. Although this ce was shady all year long, it was green with all kinds of nts growing. The majority of the nts here would never be seen in other ces. Jiang Chen could see with his Eye of Heaven that traces of digging were everywhere. Many bottomless holes led deep underground. This ce was called the Star Falling Valley. Thendform was created by the falling of a meteorite a long time ago. Throughout history, people were always finding treasures here. For this reason, it became the most popr ce on the Dark Continent. The Star Falling Valley was also the ce where Jiang Chen¡¯s inheritance had guided him. So, the Title Pce can only sense where the treasures are, but it can¡¯t guarantee that others won¡¯t beat me to them? Jiang Chen thought this seemed to be a reasonable exnation. However, thinking it over, he was fairly sure such things had never happened since the Title Pce hade into existence. Jiang Chen was reluctant to give up. He searched every corner with the Eye of Heaven. He even looked into the caves. However, he found nothing. The instructions of the inheritance could not tell him an urate position either. Neither could it give him any hint. Jiang Chen had to figure it out by himself. This is the most popr ce. It was thoroughly searched a long time ago. Jiang Chen took his formation disk out to look for any possible trace of small worlds, trying everything he could. Unfortunately, sess would note so easily. The treasure-seeking devices Jiang Chen had made did not work either. No wonder this ce is so easy to find. Jiang Chen was annoyed. If it were a dangerous ce, difficult to find, as long as he could arrive there, he would definitely find something. However, at the moment, he was already at his wits¡¯ end. So, I guess have to go underground. Emitting the evil me, Jiang Chen charged down. The fire melted the soil and a hole showed up. Jiang Chen descended 600 miles in an instant. Then the resistance became stronger and stronger. Unwilling to give up, Jiang Chen descended 600 miles more. At this point, he felt as if he was in a ce made of iron. Even the evil me could not melt the soil to open a way for him. It was because the soil here was full of minerals like gravel, which actually formed a defense belt. ¡°Jiang Chen, it will be dangerous if you keep going down.¡± Azure Demon could not help but remind him. If you kept flying up, you would enter the Milky Way. For the same reason, if you kept going down, you would arrive in theher world. Of course, it was still a pending question whether theher world existed or not, because no one had evere back from that underground world. Oh? The bronze fragments he was carrying responded to something as Jiang Chen was hesitating. He was cheered up, because it meant there were more fragments underground. It also meant his inheritance was right here. Besides the fragments, there were other treasures. He decided to take the risk and keep going. He was on tenterhooks, but so far no real danger had happened. The fragments of the bronze cauldron were reacting more and more strongly. It meant the inheritance was getting closer and closer. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen found the temperature was increasing rapidly. He even started to sweat. Fortunately, high temperature was thest thing he was afraid of. Soon, he felt as if he were in a sea of fire¡ªas if he had opened an underground door. In a spacious area, there was a giant globe emitting orange mes. The globe was very erratic and the liquid mes were sshing everywhere. At the same time, the inheritance instruction in Jiang Chen¡¯s body was bing clearer and clearer. He approached the globe gradually and found it was the core of a star. The hearsay is true? The Star Falling Valley was created by the falling of a meteorite. It looked as if it was not an average meteorite. It was a real star. The core of the star was buried deep underground. However, Jiang Chen did not see any fragment of the bronze cauldron. Neither did he find any trace of the inheritance. The core of the star was a mysterious energy body. It looked brilliant, but since it did not belong to this world, its energy could not be put to use. Could they be inside it? Jiang Chen could not help but walk toward the core of star, letting the mes ssh onto his body. When he could see nothing but mes, Jiang Chen felt as if he was walking in a passage. He walked and walked, and at some point the high temperature disappeared. He heard wind whooshing. Jiang Chen was not prepared for the great change in thendscape in front of him at all. He hade to Cloud Nine directly from the deep underground. Before him were endless clouds, thousands of golden lights, the red glow from the sun, and the brilliant purple glow of the sunset. There was a splendid pce in the clouds, seemingly built from ss and precious jade. Shocked by what he was seeing, Jiang Chen flew over. Even though he had had myriad experiences and traveled all over the many worlds. he had never seen such a ce before. The buildings were magnificent. The decorations and the details were delicate. The giant pirs rising into the clouds had red dragons with golden scales entwined on them. However, he did not see any people. When he was going tond in the pce, everything suddenly disappeared. He went back to the deep underground again. The core of the star before him Soon, the core of star was only as big as a fist. Jiang Chen knew clearly that the core of the star had actually been absorbed by something and that was what the swirling was about. It was a painting that had absorbed the core of the star, and it was floating in the air. When the core of the star had beenpletely absorbed, something showed up in the nk space on the painting. Jiang Chen went closer and found it was the Heavenly Pce where he had been! It turned out he had entered a painting. Is this the inheritance of the Invincible God of War? Jiang Chen reached out for the Painting of the Heavenly Pce. He felt relieved after confirming nothing unexpected had happened. Next, he certainly would like to figure out what the use of the painting was. The underground world was quite depressing, so Jiang Chen went back to the overground world with the Painting of the Heavenly Pce. Everything looked peaceful. Nothing had changed during his exploration in the underground world. Jiang Chen intended to use the same way to study The Painting of the Heavenly Pce. He wanted to enter the painting again. However, he could not enter it. Then an idea urred to him. He tried to calm down, with his eyes shut. When he opened his eyes, he was in the Heavenly Pce again. I see. Only the soul can enter here. My physical body is still outside. Tumbling to the secret, Jiang Chen let the eight groups of spiritual beings protect his physical body, while he started to explore the Heavenly Pce. Whenever he wanted tond in the Heavenly Pce, he would fail. His soul would retreat from the pce automatically. Jiang Chen could only observe it from a distance. ¡°The Celestial Land is supported by nineyers of floating clouds. Celestial inds stand in great numbers. Clouds keep floating up.¡± Somehow, this description he had read in a book suddenly urred to him. What he was seeing was notpletely the same as the description in the book, but it was quite simr. Is this the Sacred Ground on the Celestial Land?! The Sacred Ground on the Celestial Land really exists? Jiang Chen came up with two contradictory questions, totally shocked. People who knew him well could imagine this so-called Sacred Ground on the Celestial Land must be very special. Chapter 993 - Yue’e

Chapter 993: Yue¡¯e

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Among the books Jiang Chen had read, many of them were myths and legends, which were all about the immortals. The strongest practitioners, emperors or Martial Divinities, would all die and turn to dust. Only the immortals would live forever and stay young. However, no one had ever achieved that state yet. The fate of all creatures was almost the same, regardless of strength. The eagerness to be immortal inspired people¡¯s imaginations. They imagined that among thes, beyond the Milky Way, there was an entrance leading to thend of the immortals. Here, there was a gate called the South Heaven Gate. Walking through the gate, was located the Heavenly Pce where the immortals lived. However, this was only one of the numerous myths that could not be proved. Jiang Chen still remembered how he had despised these kind of stories. He thought they were only stupid imaginings people had when they were looking at the starry sky. Driven by the wishes of strong men who were unwilling to die, it became popr across the Nine Realms. It can¡¯t be the Sacred Ground on the Celestial Land. It must be some big shot who knew a myth like this, so he built such a treasure following the description of the myth, Jiang Chen assumed. Such things had happened before. Many big shots who had conquered new worlds would construct small worlds ording to their own taste so that they could enjoy the pleasure of controlling the whole world. What Jiang Chen wanted to know was how to use The Painting of the Heavenly Pce. After a few unsessful attempts tond, Jiang Chen went to the south, as if he suddenly had an inspiration. As expected, he saw a giant stone gate there. It was dark green, as if it was built with jade. Jiang Chen tried tond again. This time he was not forced to retreat like before. Hended steadily. When he tried to walk through the gate, a purple smoke rose from the t ground. A group of divine soldiers and divine generals whom he had seen in the Doctrine Pce appeared. However, what caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention were the four heavenly kings. They were in a row, standing there like a giant mountain. All of them, the heavenly kings and the divine soldiers and divine generals, stayed still. Jiang Chen walked ahead. When he was about to go through the gate, the heavenly kings drew their weapons out perfectly in sync. Jiang Chen was a soul at the moment. At the thought of how to fight, the Heavenly Fault Sword appeared in his hand. ¡°I see.¡± He tumbled toreality. Holding his sword, he confronted the enemy. His past experiences told him to go and get the inheritance he must defeat the heavenly kings before him to go through the South Heaven Gate. Putting the divine soldiers and divine generals aside, the four heavenly kings were super-strong. Not relying on martial arts techniques to attack, they exerted Doctrine Methods only. Jiang Chen felt jealous, but he had to try his best so that his soul would not be eliminated. In the end, with the Ninth Sword, he won a narrow victory. He went through the South Heaven Gate sessfully. ¡°Fortunately, it was only my soul.¡± Jiang Chen felt lucky. Thanks to his pure soul, he was able to exert his sword movement smoothly and more powerfully. Then he was suddenly struck dumb. He looked at the ground, unable to believe what he was seeing. The heavenly kings and divine soldiers and divine generals had disappeared, but their golden armor and weapons had all fallen onto the ground. Jiang Chen went closer and found all of them were Doctrine Artifacts! Gosh! Jiang Chen knew he would get wealthy soon. He quit the status of soul first and then took the Doctrine Artifacts out of the painting by himself. The Invincible God of War is great indeed. Jiang Chen was extremely excited. However, he actually preferred Doctrine Methods to Doctrine Artifacts. He went into the Heavenly Pce again, ready to go through the South Heaven Gate. To his surprise, he saw a figure at the gate. ¡°I¡¯ve been expecting you for a long time.¡± The figure said. Jiang Chen assumed this was another creature like the divine soldiers and divine generals. Jiang Chen took a closer look and found it was an extremely pretty woman. Her hair was like floating clouds. Her white dress trailed on the floor, giving off a silver pure light. The Soul of the Heavenly Pce? Jiang Chen was not surprised. Instead he was pretty happy. He knew she hade to guide him. However, different from normal weapon souls, this woman was quite passive. Standing there, she was gazing at Jiang Chen quietly. Jiang Chen did not know what to say. ¡°Are you a fairy?¡± However, he was struck dumb. The woman did not respond to him, but her facial expression had a slight change. She looked as if someone had called her name after recognizing her. ¡°Is this the Celestial Land?¡± Jiang Chen asked tentatively. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°You know who I am?¡± Jiang Chen felt kind of helpless since she did not continue. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman¡¯s answers were extremely simple. ¡°Could you introduce the ce to me? What can I find here? And how can I get them?¡± Jiang Chen had to made his questions clear and concrete. However, his questions struck the woman dumb. ¡°You don¡¯t remember anything?¡± After a long while, the woman said a long sentence, which was quite surprising. But Jiang Chen was confused. He thought maybe this weapon soul was out of function. ¡°Your name is?¡± Fortunately, the woman asked actively, as if she had gone back to normal. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Nodding, the woman looked like she was lost in thought. She said, ¡°Yue¡¯e, the Soul of the Heavenly Pce.¡± Jiang Chen had an odd feeling, but he could hardly speak of it. He felt this weapon soul knew him. ¡°Is there anything I should know?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Who was the previous owner of the Heavenly Pce?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You¡¯re the first owner.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Although this exined why Yue¡¯e was so unprofessional, it was quite hard to believe. A big shot built such a thing because he wanted someone to get his inheritance and pass it on to generation after generation, because he did not want his great unique creation lost to the world. Sure, there¡¯s a first time for everything. However, a long time had passed¡ªthe ancient times before the splitting of the Nine Realms, the dark times in which human beings were oppressed, and the Era of the Hero in which human beings rose. Tens of thousands of years had passed. Anyone could be the first owner. He had to say he was lucky. ¡°Who built the Heavenly Pce?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Divine Emperor.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Is there a second Divine Emperor?¡± Yue¡¯e was surprised for the first time. Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. The Heavenly Pce could havee into existence even before the existence of humans. Instantly, Jiang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. Feeling that old impulse once again, he really wanted to talk about old times with her. ¡°Jiang Chen, there are other people here.¡± Azure Demon, in charge of protecting his body, reminded him. Jiang Chen had to go back to the real world. He found many people were approaching from far away. The Three Middle Realms can¡¯t have such a strong team. They¡¯re from the Seventh Realm. Throwing them a nce, Jiang Chen knew this was the revenge of the Ancient Race. Since he had not got the inheritance of the Heavenly Pce yet, Jiang Chen chose to dodge the attack. He left the valley quickly. When there was no one around, Jiang Chen ran into a fierce beast, stopping him from entering the Heavenly Pce. What the hell! Jiang Chen was irritated. He drew his sword out, intending to kill the fierce beast. However, not until halfway through the fight did he find that the fierce beasts living in the forbiddennd were extremely strong. It seemed to have infinite strength. He had been invincible ever since he had be a Star Venerable, but at the moment he felt he was struggling. This was a giant serpent jumping out of the Frozen Pond. It was more than 300 yards long. No knife or sword could pierce through its skin. It would be very difficult to kill. Seeing the fierce look in that pair of green eyes, Jiang Chen felt the danger of the forbiddennd in a profound way. Chapter 994 - Practicing Body

Chapter 994: Practicing Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Divine Thunder Transforms to a Sword!¡± Jiang Chen threw the electric sword, using the force of Holy Thunder of Yao Tianshi, and finally injured the serpent heavily. Twisting its body, the serpent fled back into the Frozen Pond immediately. It was extremely freezing in the Frozen Pond. People could even be frozen when standing beside it. However, there was no frozen ice in the pond. The water surface did not even ripple. It looked like a dead world. Jiang Chen was more inclined to fire. It was too risky for him to go into the pond to catch the giant serpent. Thus he turned away and Jiang Chen entered the Heavenly Pce. He would not know that about 15 minutester, the giant serpent¡¯s dead body emerged from the water and floated there. The force of Holy Thunder was too powerful. The giant serpent did not make it. Every part of a fierce beast like this was precious. Jiang Chen came to the Heavenly Pce again, looking for his treasure. Yue¡¯e told Jiang Chen what he wanted to know, as if she had finally realized what she was supposed to do. The Heavenly Pce was the masterpiece of the Divine Emperor. He had built this ce following the design of the Sacred Ground on the Celestial Land. Regarding that, Jiang Chen had guessed right. However, while Yue¡¯e was speaking, Jiang Chen felt there was something queer about her tone. The Divine Emperor did not build the ce following the description in myths and legends. He built it following the design of the Sacred Ground on the Celestial Land that really existed. That meant what those myths told was true! ¡°You don¡¯t have to know so much for now.¡± Unfortunately, when Jiang Chen started to ask for more information, Yue¡¯e did not satisfy his curiosity. That being said, no response was also a response. He intuited from what Yue¡¯e had told him that the Sacred Ground on the Celestial Land was not just a myth. Jiang Chen was fascinated. He felt like a new door had been opened before him, but Yue¡¯e was standing at the door, stopping him going through it. ¡°You will know everything you want to know when you get the inheritance of the Heavenly Pce,¡± Yue¡¯e said. ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Chen was curious about the inheritance of the Heavenly Pce too. ¡°After going through the South Heaven Gate, you¡¯ll see the Ambassador Hall, the Morning Meeting Hall, and the Cloud Reaching Hall. Behind the Cloud Reaching Hall is located the rear hall. There are celestial birds and exotic beasts, wonderful flowers and rare grasses. Pass the Cloud Reaching Hall and turn left. Go straight ahead. Then you¡¯ll see the Devil ughter Tower at the far end. You¡¯ll see the God Investiture Tower after passing the Tushita Pce. Turn right. There stands the Tower of the God of Longevity. The God Investiture Tower, the Devil ughter Tower, and the Tower of the God of Longevity are very important. They will help you the most. That being said, it¡¯s not easy to get into any of the pces or halls I¡¯ve mentioned.¡± Jiang Chen listened to her attentively. Feeling pleased, he asked cautiously, ¡°Do you have any Doctrine Method?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Throwing him a nce, Yue¡¯e extended her fair arm. In her palm was a scripture.¡±The Nine Transformations Mysterious Method is perfect for an absolute being. It can help you achieve an immortal and unbreakable body. It¡¯s perfect for you.¡± Jiang Chen thought that since his body was a divine body, this kind of Doctrine Method was perfect for him indeed. ¡°Will you just give it to me directly? Without any test?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary,¡± Yue¡¯e said calmly. Jiang Chen then tumbled to the reality thatpared to the treasures in the Heavenly Pce, Doctrine Methods were just average properties here. ¡°Do you have any other Doctrine Methods also good for me?¡± Jiang Chen asked, getting his hopes up. ¡°Yes.¡± Yue¡¯e turned her pal over. Then she gave him a very thin scripture. Jiang Chen took it right away,ying his eyes on the cover. ¡°One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones?¡± He did not quite understand what it meant. ¡°It can help you transform to three practicing bodies. It has infinite wonderful uses,¡± Yue¡¯e said. ¡°Practicing body?¡± He had only heard about clone and transformation body, but had never heard about practicing body. ording to Yue¡¯e, practicing body was pretty simr to transformation body. Every practicing body would have the most powerful strength he could exert. It was like he had three extra bodies. However, what made practicing body distinct was also what was great about it. Every practicing body could practice by itself. It did not mean practicing body had its own will. It was like transformation body. There was only one unique soul. However, the practicing body could practice while the true body was busy with other things. When the practicing body achieved a breakthrough, the true body would achieve a breakthrough as well. That meant if Jiang Chen practiced in seclusion, there would be three of him practicing at the same time. It would save him lots of time and it would be super-efficient. Jiang Chen realized One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones was more profound than The Nine Transformations Mysterious Method. However, Yue¡¯e gave it to him without hesitation... ¡°You can¡¯t impart it to others until you be the owner of the Heavenly Pcepletely,¡± Yue¡¯e said. She seemed to have seen through Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen smiled in an embarrassed way. That was exactly what was on his mind. ¡°Do you have the practicing method of Xuan Ling Qi?¡± Jiang Chen asked expectantly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen was greatly surprised. He was speechless when he knew the reason. It turned out Yue¡¯e only had Doctrine Methods for states higher than great achievement. Scriptures about how to work on the Four Qi were too low-level for her. In other words, she only had attacking Doctrine Methods, but she did not have any practicing Doctrine Methods, contrary to other people Jiang Chen knew. On the other hand, Yue¡¯e had many Doctrine Methods that needed Xuan Ling Qi. As a result, he could not practice them for the moment. ¡°Without Xuan Ling Qi, you can only achieve the first transformation of The Nine Transformations Mysterious Method,¡± Yue¡¯e said. ¡°Then why did you say it was perfect for me?¡± ¡°Doctrine Methods like The Nine Transformations Mysterious Method all require the Four Qi to attain great achievements. Not any Qi can be omitted,¡± Yue¡¯e said. Jiang Chen realized practicing the Four Qi at the same time was a normal thing for Yue¡¯e. It was nothing worth mentioning. Just solve one problem at a time. Fortunately, Jiang Chen had prepared for it mentally beforeing, so he was not really disappointed. On the contrary, the inheritance of the Invincible God of War was beyond his expectations. It was a great surprise for him. ¡°What is the Tower of the God of Longevity for?¡± At the thought of what Yue¡¯e had told him, Jiang Chen came up with an idea. ¡°It can extend one¡¯s life, but it can take away one¡¯s life too.¡± ¡°Can it recover one¡¯s vitality?¡± Holding his excitement, Jiang Chen tried to make himself sound as calm as possible. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°How can I use it?¡± ¡°Pass the Ambassador Hall, the Morning Meeting Hall, and the Cloud Reaching Hall. Turn right. Then you¡¯ll find yourself at the Tower of the God of Longevity,¡± Yue¡¯e said. ¡°Can I go there now?¡± Jiang Chen asked the most important question. ¡°Sure. In your dream,¡± Yue¡¯e said seriously. Struck dumb, Jiang Chen gazed at Yue¡¯e¡¯s serious pretty face, wondering whether he had heard wrong. ¡°Work hard.¡± Jiang Chen flipped through One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones. It would be more efficient to practice The Nine Transformations Mysterious Method after he had a practicing body. One of the good things about Doctrine Methods was they could be mastered rapidly. They could be easily achieved when you had met all of the requirements. However, the effect differed from man to man. ording to Yue¡¯e, a practicing body was not attained by converging, but by transformation. It was quite difficult to achieve. At the beginning, Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body was like a malformed y figure, totally out of control. It inted like a balloon and exploded in the end. He felt the three Qi in his constetion pce werepletely consumed after each unsessful attempt. In the end, since he did not have Xuan Ling Qi, he only managed to transform to one practicing body, and it was only half solid, so it looked semi-transparent. But anyway, he kind of seeded, because this practicing body did not vanish. ¡°Practice.¡± Jiang Chen threw The Nine Transformations Mysterious Method to his practicing body, while he was going to look for the practicing method of Xuan Ling Qi so that he could illuminate his constetion pce. At the same time, a teamnded close to the Frozen Pond. ¡°A mysterious serpent! We¡¯re so lucky.¡± ¡°Even a capable man may not be able to kill such a mysterious serpent.¡± ¡°Someone killed the mysterious serpent, but didn¡¯t take any of its precious parts away. It must be a very strong man. He killed the serpent without extra trouble and didn¡¯t bother to take anything with him.¡± ¡°Must be a man of Sacred Lord level.¡± A calm voice came, ¡°No! It¡¯s a Star Venerable!¡± Chapter 995 - The Red Cloud Society

Chapter 995: The Red Cloud Society

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people all looked toward the man who had spoken. ¡°This mysterious serpent wasn¡¯t killed immediately. It experienced a desperate fight.¡± The man was a tall,rge, handsome man dressed in luxurious clothes. He looked like a proud man. ¡°It means the killer is a capable Star Venerable,¡± he told the others his assumption. ¡°But why is the mysterious serpent¡¯s dead body here? He didn¡¯t want it? It¡¯s a treasure,¡± someone asked, puzzled. ¡°Simple. He was injured, severely injured. He had to look for a ce to treat his injury right away.¡± The man said confidently with a smile. His assumption made sense. The others agreed with him. ¡°So?¡± They hesitated. The joy on their faces was reced with struggle. If that was the case, they could not take the mysterious serpent free from worries. However, they were reluctant to give it up so easily either. They let the man who had made the assumption make the decision. ¡°We are in a forbiddennd,¡± the man said simply. The others were dumbfounded, but they soon realized what he meant, showing the same smile simultaneously. They stopped hesitating and dragged the mysterious serpent out of the Frozen Pond quickly. On the other side, Jiang Chen¡¯s soul had gone back to his body. He was about to leave the forbiddennd. It did not make much sense to stay here, but he had not forgotten about the serpent in the Frozen Pond. ¡°It could be a mysterious serpent.¡± He, after calming down, became smarter. At the thought of the snake gall from the mysterious snake, which was a precious crude drug, he returned to the Frozen Pond. He happened upon the team skinning the mysterious serpent. In forbiddennds, big forces were not as intimidating as they were outside. And there were many viins. As a result, when these people saw Jiang Chen, they regarded him as a powerful enemy. However, they felt relieved after confirming none of Jiang Chen¡¯s constetion pces had been illuminated. ¡°Get lost.¡± The proud man drove him away, without greeting or inquiry. As he spoke, the other members of the team all threw Jiang Chen unkind looks. Jiang Chen nced at the mysterious serpent. The fatal wound was exactly that caused by his sword attack. He showed a cold smile. ¡°It should be you to get lost,¡± he said aggressively. ¡°You want to rob of us? You¡¯re too arrogant,¡± someone mocked him. ¡°Dude, you¡¯d better be clear about one thing. Everyone in my team is stronger than you.¡± ¡°I killed this mysterious serpent,¡± Jiang Chen said. The people opposite were first struck dumb. Then they burst into harshughter. ¡°Now that you know it¡¯s a mysterious serpent, you should know how strong a fierce beast can be. Sometimes even a capable practitioner can¡¯t defeat it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you for thest time. Go away as quickly as possible,¡± the proud man said. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen drew the Heavenly Fault Sword, his look as cold as ice. ¡°Doctrine Sword!¡± Unfortunately, these people totally ignored the change of his facial expression, since their attentions were caught by the Heavenly Fault Sword. Exchanging a look of unspoken consensus, they looked toward the proud man again. ¡°You said you had killed this mysterious serpent? How will you prove it? You are only a Star Venerable in the First Constetion Pce. Did any seniors help you?¡± the proud man asked calmly. As if he did not know the man was sounding him out, Jiang Chen answered, ¡°I did it alone.¡± This answer was quite satisfying for them. Smiling, the proud man said, ¡°You made a big mistake if you just wanted to bluff.¡± ¡°Oh? What will you do to me?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll kill you!¡± Another man suddenlyunched an attack. He was in the Third Constetion Pce, so he thought he was much better than Jiang Chen. He thought he would definitely get Jiang Chen with this sword attack. However, before he came up to Jiang Chen, a pure white moonlight streaked across the sky. His body froze where he was. His throat was cut open! He covered his throat with his hands, but it did not help at all. He fell onto the ground. The air around the Frozen Pond got even colder. It happened so fast. The other people barely had any time to understand what had happened. And when they had realized it, they were both shocked and angry. ¡°How dare you. Do you know who we are?!¡± Recollecting that wonderful sword attack of Jiang Chen¡¯s, the proud man knew he had met a strong enemy. He, in the Fifth Constetion Pce, felt like the world was ending. ¡°You are dead meat,¡± Jiang Chen said. His reply sent shivers down their spines. They felt like they would be frozen. ¡°Huh, even though your swordsmanship is great, you are only in the First Constetion Pce. What can you do?¡± The proud manunched a joint attack with others as he spoke. Although the others were scared, they were not scared out of their wits since they were superior in numbers. However, to their surprise, as soon as the fight started, the proud man left them behind and ran away. When they hade to themselves, they found themselves facing Jiang Chen¡¯s de. He was not only good at swordsmanship. What the proud man said was not true! The proud man did not slow down until he was thousands of miles away. Looking back and gasping for air, he did not see anyone chasing him. He trusted his intuition. If he had had this fight with Jiang Chen, he would have died. He was afraid his sibling disciples were probably already dead. Thinking it over, the proud man went into a forest. He looked fierce. There were traces of fights everywhere. Many tents were set high up. At the moment, five strong men and women gathered together, talking. ¡°It¡¯s said this time the five tribes won¡¯t retreat until they kill that man.¡± ¡°Are they going to search every nook and cranny of the Dark Continent?¡± ¡°That man named Jiang Chen is reallywless.¡± They were from the Seventh Realm, but they were not here to deal with Jiang Chen. They had been having adventures in the forbiddennd even before the fight with Jiang Chen arose. ¡°Shen Xing, why have you came back alone? Where are Yu¡¯er and others?¡± Seeing the proud mane back, a short-haired woman asked, puzzled. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister Li Yu¡¯er and the others are all dead!¡± The proud man shouted sadly. ¡°What did you say?!¡± The woman flew into a rage. The others also gathered around them, knowing how severe it was. ¡°Tell me what happened!¡± Shen Xing replied right away, ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister, we ran into a mysterious serpent on our way. We wereing back to inform you, but someone stopped us. He suggested we coborate together to kill the serpent.¡± ¡°We agreed, since he looked strong. And we did kill the mysterious serpent sessfully. However, that guy wanted to take the whole serpent. He told us to get lost.¡± ¡°We were so irritated that we tried to reason with him, but he attacked us. The whole team except me were killed. Only I managed to flee.¡± The short-haired woman burst a blood vessel. The others were also irritated. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s see who that person is. How dare he be so arrogant!¡± ¡°Killing our people at will like this, it¡¯s a p in the face for us Red Cloud Society!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t shred him to pieces, how can we get a foothold in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts?!¡± Hearing these remarks, the short-haired woman gnashed her teeth. ¡°Lead the way!¡± She said to Shen Xing in a rage. Instantly, these people headed for the Frozen Pond. Shen Xing keptughing to himself. His apprentice elder sister and the others were all talented people, even better than capable practitioners. Even if the enemy had three heads and six arms, he would have to stop fighting back and surrender to them. They arrived at the Frozen Pond soon. As Shen Xing had said, the others were already dead. However, it was quite surprising that Jiang Chen was still there, washing his hands squatting beside the Frozen Pond. As to the mysterious serpent, only its skeleton remained. Chapter 996 - Li Yujian

Chapter 996: Li Yujian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister, it¡¯s him!¡± Seeing his apprentice elder sister¡¯s dubious look, Shen Xing pointed out Jiang Chen immediately. The short-haired woman looked full of doubts. Those next to her also had odd looks on their faces. They had been wondering what kind of great person it would be, and it turned out to be a teenager. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister, don¡¯t underestimate him. He caused the fatal wound on the mysterious serpent!¡± Shen Xing said right away. ¡°Yeah?¡± His warning worked. The short-haired woman and others stopped looking down on Jiang Chen. ¡°Guys, please.¡± The short-haired woman said. ¡°No problem.¡± The other fournded in different parts around the Frozen Pond to block the area, so that Jiang Chen could not flee. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister, he has a Doctrine Sword,¡± Shen Xing warned her in a low voice. The short-haired woman nodded. Landing on the ground, she found none of her sibling disciples could be rescued. Her pretty face was extremely downcast. ¡°Tell me your name. Then I¡¯ll allow you to die,¡± she said coldly. Jiang Chen shook water off his hands and then wiped them with a silk handkerchief. Without saying a word, he just stood gazing at the short-haired woman silently. Holding her temper, the short-haired woman took the chance to size Jiang Chen up. ¡°What did he tell you?¡± After a short while, Jiang Chen asked, pointing at Shen Xing. Shen Xing avoided his gaze. He looked pretty nervous. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll die anyway.¡± The short-haired woman had no intention to investigate at all. Otherwise Shen Xing¡¯s lie, full of ws, would be disclosed right away. ¡°You mean no matter who is right, you will have this fight with me anyway because your men are dead?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You can¡¯t hurt anyone from the All Saints Religious Sect, even if you have thousands of reasons for doing so,¡± the short-haired woman said arrogantly. ¡°Sounds familiar. Bring it on then,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. The short-haired woman snorted, unsheathing her sword. Jiang Chen turned pale immediately, staring at the sword in her hand. ¡°Are you scared? You know how strong my apprentice elder sister is? You¡¯ll be frightened to death if I tell you her ce in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts!¡± Shen Xing shoutedcently. Jiang Chen ignored him. He said, ¡°Where did you get this sword?¡± The sword the short-haired woman was holding was Fan Tianyin¡¯s sword! He could not forget it. Although it was not a Doctrine Sword, it was a ss-nine magic weapon, made of a kind of rare iron found only in the deep sea. The sword in the short-haired woman¡¯s hand had been remolded. It was between magic weapon and Doctrine Artifact currently. ¡°You think such a question can save you from death?¡± The short-haired woman did not answer him. ¡°Let me ask you again. Where did you get the sword?!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°You don¡¯t get to pose me any questions.¡± Then, she attacked. The short-haired woman was called Li Yujian. She was an esoteric disciple of the All Saints Religious Sect. Her five constetion pces were filled with Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Ling Qi. This made her very different from the majority of Star Venerables. Most of the Star Venerables Jiang Chen had killed only had one Qi. Those who had two Qi could exchange some blows with him, as, for example, Ning Haotian and the Saint of All Beginnings. Li Yujian did not have the natural base of Doctrine, but she had perfectly mastered the unique Doctrine Method of the All Saints Religious Sect. The method was called All Saints Sword Doctrine. The phrase Doctrine Method came from the spirit of martial arts. The two werebined to make up aplete scripture. That also reflected the centuries-old power of the Holy Lands. They were able to train their disciples to achieve perfection. Jiang Chen was looking for practicing methods while looking for Doctrine Methods. This was kind of ridiculous for disciples of Divine Religious Sects and Holy Lands, because for them these things were easily essible as long as they had enough talent. It was unnecessary topare the profoundity of the All Saints Sword Doctrine and the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, because Li Yujian¡¯s sword doctrine force had achieved transcendency! Jiang Chen¡¯s sword doctrine force was only at master level. It was a far cry from his enemy¡¯s level. If he had wanted his sword doctrine force to achieve transcendency as well, he would have had to improve his martial arts techniques and doctrine techniques at the same time. The transcendent swordsmanship exerted the power that a Doctrine Method should have. The ice water in the Frozen Pond started to go into reverse. ¡°ss-seven Water Sword Realm!¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath. When the enemy¡¯s five constetion pces, full of Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Ling Qi, started to run, her sword momentum was extremely mighty. Jiang Chen felt himself too small and worried that he would not even be able to survive in this world. ¡°No wonder she is so arrogant.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body entered the status of fire of thunder. Releasing golden lights and thunder at the same time, he managed to resist the enemy¡¯s sword attack. Li Yujian was surprised to see she did not defeat Jiang Chen right away. At the same time, she did not feel it weird that Shen Xing had failed to resist Jiang Chen. ¡°No constetion pce illuminated, ignorant of Doctrine Methods, you want to show off before me only with your special body?!¡± ¡°All Saints Sword Movement: Heavenly Vortex and Watery de!¡± Smiling coldly, Li Yujian changed her movement. The sword attack became even fiercer. Ice water washed over Jiang Chen like an angry wave. It developed into a giant swirl, with thousands of sharp des hidden inside. Jiang Chen drew out the Red Cloud Sword quickly. The two Doctrine Swords exerted the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel and threw thetter to the swirl. The swords wheel and the swirl collided. The des rubbed against each other fiercely. In the end, the ice water retreated. When it fell, it was raining cats and dogs. The ice water within a range of two miles around Jiang Chen was all vaporized, but previously he would have been able to make all of the water disappear. ¡°Not bad. Two Lore Martial Realms, but both are at a low level. You are only practicing martial arts techniques, still far away from the doctrine of martial arts,¡± Li Yujian said sarcastically. The doctrine of sword was the doctrine of martial arts, but to exert the power of a Doctrine Method, he would have to achieve transcendency. Jiang Chen, with no constetion pce illuminated, could not achieve that yet. Her Doctrine Method with two Qi is already so great. If I practice a Doctrine Method with four Qi, I¡¯ll be able to do whatever I want. Unfortunately, for the moment it was only a thought. Jiang Chen had to resolve the crisis at the moment first. ¡°You have a great body. Your martial arts techniques are also extraordinary. But for Star Venerables, what matters most are the doctrine of martial arts, the constetion pces, and the Four Qi.¡± ¡°You have none of these, but you still managed to take two attacks from me. That¡¯s already great.¡± Her remark sounded harsh, but it made sense. Jiang Chen was able to exchange blows with her thanks to his trump cards. Otherwise, with no constetion pce illuminated, if he had achieved that by himself, it only meant Star Venerable was not a serious state. ¡°I shouldn¡¯tpete with her only with swords. Mine is swordsmanship, but hers is sword doctrine.¡± To some extent, this woman was even more difficult to deal with than the Saint of All Beginnings, even though she would definitely lose if she fought with the Saint of All Beginnings. ¡°Focus on my strengths!¡± Jiang Chen made up his mind. He disappeared as quickly as lightning and approached her through thunder method. Taken by surprise, Li Yujian¡¯scent pretty face turned pale. She was totally shocked. ¡°Even if you are right about everything, I can still kill you!¡± ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± His divine body exerted power. Heavenly thunders were released. Once Li Yujian was struck, she would be heavily injured. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of tricks.¡± At the crucial moment, Li Yujian turned around. Facing Jiang Chen, she let him beat her in the chest with his palms. She showed a mysterious smile. Then she changed to ice water. At the same time, a fog that had risen from the water shrouded Jiang Chen. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Jiang Chen turned pale. He was going to run away from the fog, but a sword spirit washed over him together with cold vapors. ¡°I can twist you around my finger,¡± Li Yujian said. ¡°Jiang Chen, let us handle her,¡± said Azure Demon. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to push yourself so hard. The enemy¡¯s fighting power can bepared to that of a capable practitioner, but you don¡¯t have any constetion pce illuminated yet,¡± Azure Demon said anxiously. ¡°I can defeat her.¡± However, Jiang Chen insisted. Chapter 997 - The Ghost

Chapter 997: The Ghost

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fog got thicker and thicker. Soon, it was pitch ck. The omnipresent des were quick, fierce, sharp, and powerful. Jiang Chen was heavily injured before long. Fortunately, his injuries recovered at a moderate speed. ¡°Xuan Ming Qi? Interesting. Only few Doctrine Methods have to do with Xuan Ming Qi and swordsmanship, except the Four Doctrines of Sword that need the Four Qi.¡± Li Yujian¡¯s voice came from the fog. She was gloating. ¡°Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Kong Qi are the most suitable for sword doctrine. Unfortunately, all this is destined.¡± After breaking through to Star Venerable, what kind of Qi one could practice was destined. Jiang Chen broke the curse of the divine body. That was how he could practice the Four Qi at the same time. In the meantime, the fight at the Frozen Pond caught the attention of the forces that were looking for Jiang Chen in the forbiddennd. It was really a coincidence that the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect was the first to arrive. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Li Yujian, esoteric disciple of the All Saints Religious Sect??¡± The people on the ship recognized Li Yujian right away. They were all surprised. ¡°Not only she, but the members of the Red Cloud Society are also here.¡± ¡°So, they are having adventures here?¡± ¡°Why is Jiang Chen fighting with them?¡± Xiao Chengming and others were in a heated discussion. They were all shocked. Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects were all over the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. The grading system of the disciples was also very strict. There were average disciple, junior disciple, senior disciple, key disciple, esoteric disciple, premier disciple, and chief disciple. Above chief disciple, there were saints and candidates for saints. As a result, in the Seventh Realm, people would usually evaluate one¡¯s fighting power by what kind of disciple he or she was. Xiao Chengming and hispanions were senior disciples. Yin Ye and the female Holy Wings Jiang Chen killed the previous day were like key disciples in this system. This time, all the forces had sent grand supreme elders and esoteric disciples to catch Jiang Chen. The All Saints Religious Sect did not join them, but, somehow, they were also fighting with him. Li Yujian was not an average esoteric disciple. She was also a member of the Red Cloud Society. Due to this, she had a special ce among esoteric disciples. The esoteric disciples of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect were all seriously watching the two fighting. Seeing Jiang Chen at a disadvantage, they felt relieved. ¡°This Jiang Chen is at most as good as esoteric disciples.¡± ¡°He is as good as esoteric disciples, but none of his constetion pces is illuminated. He will be great when he grows up.¡± ¡°Tall trees catch much wind.¡± ¡°He will die today.¡± ¡°Elders, please allow us to fight with him.¡± The three esoteric disciples of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect said loudly. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Let¡¯s see how things go. Inform the Ancient Race of what¡¯s happening here.¡± However, the grand supreme elders of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect did not want to act. The disciples felt puzzled. The Genuine Heaven Religious Sect was med for what had happened in Gu City. For this reason, they should kill him. But anyway, it was the elders¡¯ order. They had to obey. ¡°So, you are that Jiang Chen.¡± Li Yujian tumbled to the reality when she noticed the war ships in the air. She sounded a little contemptuous. ¡°You are not that great.¡± The fog lingered. Jiang Chen became a sandbag, being punched like a blind man. Another sword attack came, aiming at Jiang Chen¡¯s crucial part as always. However, identally or not, Jiang Chen struck with an open hand and the de was struck away. ¡°Oh?¡± Shocked, Li Yujian threw her sword again. The fog could not blind Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes anymore, as if he had learnt how these things were working. Before Li Yujian came to herself, he exerted the Five Thunders Authentic Method. It hit her delicate body. Li Yujian was sent flying. The fog disappeared. She spit blood. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Jiang Chen seized the precious chance. He went on attacking like the God of War, mighty and powerful. ¡°Howe?!¡± The other members of the Red Cloud Society were startled. They had no idea how Jiang Chen had cracked the fog. ¡°What a strong body.¡± This was the second thing that urred to them. He avoided using Doctrine Methods, but created such a power only by bumping. If this palm attack got Li Yujian, she would suffer. For this reason, the other four members of the Red Cloud Society joined the fight, jumping on Jiang Chen from various directions. They were also esoteric disciples, as good as Li Yujian. They had also been improving their martial arts techniques and doctrine techniques at the same time. ¡°Vanquish demons!¡± This time, Jiang Chen did not hesitate. The eight groups of spiritual beings showed their strength. The four failed to save Li Yujian. Instead, they were in danger too. ¡°No...¡± Li Yujian turned pale. No one could stop Jiang Chen anymore. Whoosh! However, at this moment, something whooshed across the sky like a shooting star. It was a sharp arrow. ¡°They are from the Ghost!¡± Over the Frozen Pond, another group showed up. It was a young Ancient who had shot the arrow. ¡°It¡¯s the Air-Rending Bow!¡± The bow told who he was. Those from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect recognized him immediately. He was the most famous talent Ghost at present. You Xuan! The Ghost was one of the five Ancient tribes that had ambushed Jiang Qingyu. Furthermore, their emperor, You Xuan¡¯s father, had been killed by Jiang Qingyu. A dutiful son is obliged to pay his father¡¯s debts. You Xuan came here in person after learning Jiang Chen¡¯s whereabouts. If You Xuan were a human, he would be a premier disciple at least. The Air-Rending Bow in his hand was especially powerful. When the Ghosts showed up again in the world, a strong fierce beast was living in the habitat they chose. No Star Venerable could subdue it. However, You Xuan killed it with one arrow. This day, he was going to deal with Jiang Chen in the same way. Jiang Chen hit Li Yujian in the chest, but at the same time, he was shot in the chest by the arrow. At first, it sounded as if something was torn. Breaking the defense of his divine body, the arrow pierced into his chest. ¡°A bow of Doctrine Artifact level?¡± Touching his chest, Jiang Chen looked up at You Xuan. It was the first time the two had met, but he saw deep hatred in the enemy¡¯s eyes. Then, something shocking happened. Jiang Chen, with an arrow in his chest, lifted the heavily injured Li Yujian, and fled at astounding speed with her. He knew this ce would be surrounded by all kinds of disciples, capable practitioners, and grand supreme elders soon. Since the paramount Buddha¡¯s power of the eight groups of spiritual beings had been injected into his body, he was able to walk as fast as flying. A step of his covered more than 300 miles. Jiang Chen disappeared in an instant. The four members of the Red Cloud Society were all injured. If it were not for You Xuan¡¯s arrow, they would all have been dead. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a killing tool that can kill capable men easily.¡± Those who had seen eight groups of spiritual beings with their own eyes did not doubt the authenticity of what Jiang Chen had done in Gu City. At the moment, they wanted to catch Jiang Chen to get his secret method and treasures. ¡°Chase!¡± The big team headed for where Jiang Chen had fled. However, his speed was beyond imagination. He had disappeared from sight. ¡°I¡¯m tracing his energy. Besides, he will have to stop sooner orter.¡± You Xuan kept their morale up. They recalled Jiang Chen still had an arrow in his chest. On the other side, Azure Demon told Jiang Chen to leave Li Yujian behind so that he would not get more tired. However, gazing at the sword in her hand, Jiang Chen insisted on fleeing with her, because he wanted to know what had happened. ... When Li Yujian woke up, she found herself in a stone chamber. There was a burning smell. She knew immediately the stone chamber had been created by fire. When she realized what had happened, she checked out her clothes immediately. She was surprised that Jiang Chen had not killed her. Then she had to suspect that Jiang Chen had had dirty thoughts about her. Chapter 998 - To Inject Xuan Ling Qi

Chapter 998: To Inject Xuan Ling Qi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fortunately, everything was fine. In spite of her weakness, she got to her feet. Walking out of the stone chamber, she found Jiang Chen standing there, holding her sword. She became downcast immediately. Not until then did she recall that she had been defeated by him. ¡°What body do you have? It¡¯s even more unusual than a sacred body!¡± She could not help but ask. ¡°Where did you get the sword?¡± Turning around, Jiang Chen repeated the question he had asked before. Li Yujian tumbled to the reason that she was still alive. ¡°It¡¯s mine!¡± Li Yujian said confidently. ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t have what I want.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, a cold killing intent gushed out. ¡°Do you want me to lie to you? It¡¯s my master who gave me the sword!¡± However, Li Yujian was not scared at all. She thought Jiang Chen was teasing her. ¡°Your master?¡± Struck dumb, Jiang Chen asked again, ¡°Where did your master get it?¡± Li Yujian became impatient. She did not bother to answer him. However, she suddenly came up with an assumption. She recalled something. ¡°You want the information about a woman, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Yujian asked tentatively. She confirmed her assumption from Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. ¡°More than a year ago, a woman wormed her way into the All Saints Religious Sect and stole an important holy method from us. We made a great effort to catch her. This sword was hers. My master made some changes to it since it is made of a special material.¡± She told him what she knew without thinking too much about it. ¡°Is she still alive?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Pardon?¡± Li Yujian did not understand his question immediately. ¡°I said, is she still alive?¡± Jiang Chen was pulling a long face. His look was extremely horrifying. Li Yujian realized immediately that that person was very important to him. ¡°Yes. She is alive,¡± she said simply. ¡°Really?¡± Grasping her wrist, Jiang Chen stared into her eyes. ¡°Hey!¡± Li Yujian was used to living high on the hog. She had never been treated this way. She was about to lose her temper, but when her eyes met Jiang Chen¡¯s, she suddenly had a premonition that she shouldn¡¯t fool around with him. Swallowing saliva, she nodded. ¡°I told you she had been caught. Now she is imprisoned in the cells of our religious sect.¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen ease up. He suddenly sized Li Yujian up. He said, ¡°You are important to the All Saints Religious Sect, aren¡¯t you?¡± Li Yujian did not answer him directly. She said, ¡°You won¡¯t seed. Even if you use me as your hostage and exchange me for her, you won¡¯t be able to leave the Seventh Realm. And you won¡¯t be able to leave the forbiddennd either.¡± The forbiddennd was huge, but Li Yujian was sure all their forces would be able to chase him down. Jiang Chen had showed up before and had even bled beside the Frozen Pond. She was sure no matter where Jiang Chen escaped, it would be useless. Li Yujian did not say anything more. She went back into the stone chamber, surprisingly silent. She did not even beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I will kill you?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°If you want to kill me, what can I change even if I beg for your mercy? If you don¡¯t kill me, no matter whether you let me go or not, you are not in a situation favorable for yourself,¡± Li Yujian said candidly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Li Yujian said, ¡°If you promise you will let me go as long as I kneel down to beg you, I will do it, provided that I can tell if you are not lying to me.¡± Throwing the woman a nce, Jiang Chen was surprised at this side of her. ¡°If I die, I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯m not that great,¡± Jiang Chen said. The light in Li Yujian¡¯s eyes dimmed. Her shoulders shivered a little bit. ¡°But there is a way that can save both of us,¡± Jiang Chen said. Li Yujian looked up at him. ¡°Teach me the practicing method of Xuan Ling Qi.¡± Rolling her eyes, Li Yujian tumbled to what he was up to. She shook her head immediately, as if this was unnegotiable. She even thought Jiang Chen a bit ignorant. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go if you give me that,¡± Jiang Chen said. Li Yujian looked down, but, a whileter, she shook her head again. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. I can¡¯t tell you. As soon as such a thought arises in my mind and I say the first word, the blood oath will burn me to death. I¡¯ve got a spiritual seal in my head too. If anyone tries to look in my memory, my brain will explode immediately.¡± This was the reason she thought Jiang Chen¡¯s n ridiculous. It dawned on Jiang Chen that it was easy for these people to get the spirit of martial arts, but they could only use it to practice. ¡°Even if I teach you that and you illuminate the First Constetion Pce, there might be an essential change, but your enemy is too strong for you to turn the tide,¡± Li Yujian said. ¡°Shut up,¡± Jiang Chen said. Gnashing her teeth, Li Yujian was angry. Jiang Chen did not give up. He was pondering. People had to go through Gu City to enter the forbiddennd, but there were four portals deployed in four different ces. They connected to different parts of the Realm of Spirits. However, as far as he knew, the enemy was all around them. It was impossible to reach any of the portals. There is a big group of disciples of esoteric methods and strong people and grand supreme elders. Jiang Chen knew he had to illuminate the First Constetion Pce. He also pinned his hopes on Li Yujian. In the forbiddennd, more and more people had joined the team to look for Jiang Chen. Besides the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect and the Ghost, the Silver Blood and the me Divinity had also joined them. The folks from the Seventh Realm were also surprised to see there were members of the Red Cloud Society on the team. Not just anyone can get such treatment. People thought. Soon, the team came to a cave and surrounded it closely. However, unfortunately, they had arrived toote. An arrow shot by You Xuan, stained by blood, was the only thing left in the cave. ¡°He was here not long ago. We should be able to catch up with him soon,¡± You Xuan said to the others, taking the dark golden arrow back. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you shoot at his heart or head? You are so skilled at archery. You couldn¡¯t miss it if you had done that.¡± Someone said. Not just anyone could pose such a question to You Xuan. People looked over and found it was someone from the me Divinity, as famous as You Xuan. The Ancient Race lost numerous men for nothing. They are finally angry for real. People thought, recognizing who that man was. It was true. Even the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect had sent their esoteric disciples. And they also had grand supreme elders as thest resort. Jiang Chen would have nowhere to escape. Jiang Chen hadnded on a mountain with Li Yujian. ¡°You should know in the end you will be caught,¡± Li Yujian said. ¡°It¡¯ll be our time to die,¡± Jiang Chen said. Li Yujian¡¯s facial expression changed. She said, ¡°Even though you say this, it¡¯s impossible for me to give you the practicing method of Xuan Ling Qi.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me Xuan Ling Qi directly?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Li Yujian was shocked. She looked toward him confusedly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Inject your Xuan Ling Qi into my constetion pce,¡± said Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± As if she had heard something impossible, Li Yujian¡¯s voice got very high-pitched. Her reaction was natural. Jiang Chen¡¯s suggestion was totally insane. It was againstmon sense. ¡°Maybe,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chapter 999 - The Invincible Golden Body

Chapter 999: The Invincible Golden Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°They are right over there!¡± The team from the Seventh Realmid siege to the mountain. They exerted all kinds of confining methods. Soon, not even a bug could fly out of the mountain. ¡°He is doomed.¡± In the group of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect, Xiao Chengming said in a sarcastic tone. During the next two days, the team almost turned the forbiddennd upside down. There were also tons of onlookers watching all the action. ¡°Yeah. There is no way he can escape from here.¡± Xing Yue agreed with him. Various groups had gathered. The representative figures of these groups were all big shots, each more famous than the other. As well-known as You Xuan from the Ghost, Meng Yan from the me Divinity once defeated a saint from a big religious sect of the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. Moreover, the saint even fell in love with him. Yin Jue from the Silver Blood and Kong Tian from the Holy Wings were also ruthless characters. Besides them, there were also three apprentice elder brothers of Xiao Chengming and Xingyue, who were esoteric disciples of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect. They might not be as brilliant as the other four, but as esoteric disciples, they were certainly very strong. ¡°They¡¯re all the blessed ones!¡± The folks of the Three Middle Realms eximed. However, they got their hopes up at the thought of who those people¡¯s enemy was¡ªJiang Chen. ¡°The Invincible God of War can¡¯t be evaluated by normal deduction.¡± However, that was something that those from the Seventh Realm were ignorant of. Judging from the fight between Jiang Chen and Li Yujian from the Red Cloud Society, he was only a little bit stronger than esoteric disciples. ¡°Show yourself!¡± Since they had blocked all exits from the mountain, the team did not fear their action would alert the enemy. They started to challenge Jiang Chen. In fact, the team had been moving as bold as brass. It was even possible to see them from far away. However, Jiang Chen did not flee. Maybe he had resigned himself to his fate. People didn¡¯t think it could be that simple. Jiang Chen must have deployed a camouge in the mountain and left or executed some other n. However, the Ancient Race was stronger than they thought. Jiang Chen was on the mountain indeed. And everyone had seen him. He was besieged by a group of esoteric disciples, some capable Ancients, and elders from some big religious sects. The capable Ancients and the elders were here to restrict his eight groups of spiritual beings. They would let the youngsters deal with Jiang Chen as long as thetter did not resort to any external force. This was an unwritten rule. It also showed the confidence and the honor of a force. Otherwise things would have been much easier. They could have sent a Sacred Lord directly to give Jiang Chen a quick death. However, if they really had done that, how would they have been able to show the world the power of a big force? ¡°Which of you will fight with me?¡± Jiang Chen was broad-minded and domineering, as if he had not realized how bad the situation was. He sized up the Ancient Race and the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect with a zing look, not taking them seriously at all. ¡°We won¡¯t meddle as long as you don¡¯t resort to external forces. Your life or death will depend on your own ability.¡± Elder Xuan Qing from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect said coldly. He put it very nicely, but the whole world knew Jiang Chen could in no way survive without using an external force. You Xuan and others were all stronger than Li Yujian. How could a person who had almost tied with Li Yujian be able to resist them? ¡°So, which of you wille first?¡± Jiang Chen asked. This time, he asked in the direction of You Xuan and the others. ¡°I have no idea at all why you are so confident,¡± Meng Yan from the me Divinity said in a cold voice. ¡°You will absolutely lose today. You can pray for an easy death. That¡¯s all you can do.¡± ¡°Just like how your emperors ambushed my father?¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. You Xuan put an arrow on his bowstring smoothly as soon as he heard that. His golden arrow was aimed at Jiang Chen¡¯s head. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to die so easily!¡± Meng Yan said unhappily. You Xuan put the Air Rending Bow down. ¡°Neither do I.¡± They had been chasing Jiang Chen for such a long time and he had finally shown up. If he was killed immediately by one arrow, it would be too boring. ¡°Little jerk! What did you do to Yujian?!¡± The four members of the Red Cloud Society also came forward. They all looked extremely hideous. Their injuries caused by the eight groups of spiritual beings had recovered. ¡°If Li Yujian loses even one hair, you¡¯ll...¡± A man threatened him. However, he bit his tongue at the thought of how Jiang Chen would end this day. No threat could really threaten him. ¡°Give all of your treasures to my tribe. Maybe we¡¯ll let you go,¡± Yin Jue from the Silver Blood said. He was a male that stood tall and straight. More pure-blooded than Yin Ye, the silver luster around him was woven intoplicated spiritual patterns. What he said made the other three Ancients unhappy. However, Yin Jue did not notice that. Not paying any attention to the way they were looking at him, he kept staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°A group of morons.¡± However, it seemed Jiang Chen did not want to keep talking with them any more. He suddenly dashed out, trying to break the siege. No one panicked. They all felt it was interesting. So, he could be scared too. Xiao Chengming and others had thought Jiang Chen was really fearless. That being said, if he was scared, why had he waited here until they came? Anyways, the four people from the Red Cloud Societyunched the first attack, because they were afraid Jiang Chen would fall into the Ancient Race¡¯s hands and they would not even get a chance to interrogate him. The Ancients were quite calm. They were just watching silently, but You Xuan held the Air Rending Bow in his hand again. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen did not show any mercy. A booming sound came from his body. Then bright thunder gushed out and a golden light suddenly appeared. What was different was that this golden light was not the average Buddha¡¯s light. It felt extremely mighty. The four people from the Red Cloud Society were all esoteric disciples, not any weaker than Li Yujian. As long as Jiang Chen did not use the eight groups of spiritual beings, they would defeat him easily. However, what happened next shocked everyone. Jiang Chen let the four attack him. The attack, a mix of martial arts and Taoism, was like striking thunders and burning mes. However, Jiang Chen was not hurt even a little bit. The attacks were like hitting against an iron te. Actually, even if he were an iron te, he should have been crushed. ¡°You think you will be the strongest forever?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was cruel and merciless. He grasped the sword de of one of the members of the Red Cloud Society. The ss-eight magic weapon could not hurt Jiang Chen¡¯s palm by any means. Jiang Chen pulled the de, and the man and the sword came up to him together. He punched the man in the head with the other hand. The esoteric disciple, who was said to be extremely strong, was disfigured by the punch. His nose broke. Teeth fell out of his mouth and blood flew. Siss! It could not be understood at all. Jiang Chen had been struggling even in the fight with Li Yujian, but all of a sudden he was so strong and fierce that he could resist the attack that would need four Li Yujian tounch. ¡°External force?!¡± That was the only possible exnation. However, when the other three looked toward those capable Ancients and elders, thetter were quite cold. They did not say a word. That meant they would not meddle, because this was not external force! ¡°I don¡¯t buy it!¡± Another person brandished his spear to exert his unique movement. It was great indeed. The golden spear radiance was like a fierce me, destructive enough to tear the sky apart. Jiang Chen did not parry either, letting the spear pierce toward his chest. A crack came. The spear head hit against Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, but it could not pierce through his skin. The powerful spear radiance also vanished. Jiang Chen raised his golden arm high first and then struck with effort. The spear was broken in two. Chapter 1000 - Who Is He Kidding?

Chapter 1000: Who Is He Kidding?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Then, grasping half of the stick, he pierced it through the enemy¡¯s body. In less than one minute, the Red Cloud Society had lost two members. ¡°This is so different from what we heard was going to happen.¡± Many people who hade to have adventures in the forbiddennd were struck dumb. They had been told that Jiang Chen had no hope to resist. They were told Jiang Chen was barely strong enough to resist the Red Cloud Society. They were told anyone from their team could crush Jiang Chen as long as thetter did not use any external force. But what had happened? Whoosh! A sudden whooshing sound brought people back to reality. You Xuan shot another arrow from a distance ten times closer than thest time. There was no way Jiang Chen would be able to dodge it. The golden arrow was shot at Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Those who had seen You Xuan shoot arrows knew how great his archery was. They all thought the arrow would pierce through Jiang Chen¡¯s head or his head would explode. However, sparks flew and the golden arrow bounced off Jiang Chen¡¯s head, whirling at high speed in the air. Jiang Chen turned around to look at You Xuan, who had been struck dumb. ¡°This...this...this...!¡± This was beyondprehension. ¡°Howe?!¡± Xiao Chengming and others were shocked. Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was beyond their expectations. He had improved multiple times in only a few days. ¡°Did he...did he illuminate his constetion pce?¡± The idea urred to them simultaneously. This was quite possible. Due to the specialty of the Star Venerable, the fighting power of the Second Constetion Pce was several times more than that of the First Constetion Pce. Only the power that the illuminated constetion pces could exert could define how strong a Star Venerable was. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t!¡± However, they found Jiang Chen had not illuminated any constetion pces when they checked his state. ¡°Doctrine Method. He has mastered some Doctrine Method.¡± ¡°He must have gotten his inheritance and mastered it during the past few days.¡± ¡°That¡¯s tough.¡± They had thought Jiang Chen was at his wit¡¯s end, but now they were imagining infinite possibilities again. ¡°How dare you!¡± Meng Yan attacked too. He was curious to see how strong Jiang Chen¡¯s golden body was. The Original Methods of the me Divinity were famous for their destructive power. He was really good. This tribe was also very good at closebat. As soon as Meng Yan attacked, people immediately saw the gap between the Red Cloud Society and him. The fire-emitting fists punched Jiang Chen in his chest hard. However, he ended up the same as the members of the Red Cloud Society. He was almost sent flying by his own fist power, while nothing happened to Jiang Chen. His arms were grasped by Jiang Chen and he realized the fat was in the fire. Jiang Chen was not making any effort, but his palms got hotter and hotter. The destructive power of the fire of thunder was even too much for him, a me Divinity. ¡°Stop!¡± The strong one of the me Divinity could not sit still any more. He came to Meng Yan¡¯s rescue so that thetter would not die. The other strong people and the elders were also ready. Once Jiang Chen used the eight groups of spiritual beings, they would attack him too. However, Jiang Chen did not seem to have the intention to do that. He was eager to exchange some blows with the strong one of the me Divinity. Pushing Meng Yan away, he confronted thetter. ¡°Samsara Fist!¡± Unlike before, he took this very seriously. He went all-out. Seeing him so serious, the strong me Divinity also took him seriously. When their fists met, the team besieging the mountain was forced to retreat. However, nobody felt anything. They were all waiting to see the result with all their attention. The me Divinity was really strong. Jiang Chen had to retreat dozens of miles. But that was all. His enemy was suffering too. It was obvious the me Divinity was in pain. You Xuan and the others who had been putting on airs were extremely embarrassed. The three esoteric disciples of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect were also dumbfounded. Judging from the current situation, if those strong ones and the elders had not lent a hand, they would all be beaten to death. The strong ones and the elders were hesitating. There were quite a few onlookers here. If they attacked a youngster all together, they would beughingstocks. However, none of their youngsters was a match for Jiang Chen. ¡°What he is exerting is a Doctrine Method. His defense is extremely difficult to crack, but it will notst forever. We will stay out of the fight and wait until he gets exhausted.¡± Someone disclosed why Jiang Chen was so strong. It was thanks to the invincible golden body made of golden lights. However, any Doctrine Method would consume a great amount of energy, especially for a golden body like his. Otherwise, if his status couldst forever, he would be really invincible. It would usuallyst for only a few minutes. For weaker ones, it would onlyst less than one minute. Because of this, the strong ones and the elders decided to do nothing but wait. Jiang Chen saw through their intentions. He mocked, ¡°One capable person isn¡¯t enough, but it¡¯s too embarrassing for you to send two. You are a group of hypocrites.¡± Cursed by him in this way, these people got extremely irritated. Jiang Chen was not going to stand there letting his energy get consumed for nothing. He jumped on You Xuan, Yin Jue, and others. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to avenge your father?¡± Jiang Chen came up to You Xuan as fast as lightning, waving his fist. His invincible golden body was not only good at defense. More important, it could bear powerful force. He could enter the status of fire of thunders without any concern. Even if he managed to exert the Five Thunders Authentic Method, his golden body would still be able to handle the power. That was why his fighting power was so dreadful. This was only the first level of the Nine Transformations Mysterious Method. You Xuan had to suffer in silence. He, awe-inspiring at the beginning, could never have anticipated such an end, looking for a ce to hide holding the Air Rending Bow in his hand. Jiang Chen did not change his target until the Ghosts had taken You Xuan under their shelter. ¡°It¡¯s you who wanted my treasures?¡± Jiang Chen looked toward the Silver Blood. ¡°Misunderstanding. It was only a misunderstanding.¡± Yin Jue¡¯s cold, proud face looked helpless. He had learned a lesson, so he hid behind a capable person. However, Jiang Chen was not going to let him go. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Now the capable ones of the Silver Blood found an excuse to attack him. Silver lights were shining, powerful enough to purify the world. However, bathing in the silver lights, Jiang Chen was not affected much. He dashed into the crowd to give Yin Jue¡¯s face a punch. Thetter¡¯s teeth fell out. In the end, Kong Tian, the Holy Wings who had been very silent, pped his holy wings to fly high into the sky. ¡°You wanna run?¡± Jiang Chen disliked the Holy Wings most. He exerted the Teleportation Method. ¡°Stop him!¡± The Holy Wings were petrified. Jiang Chen¡¯s energy was so aggressive that it was hard to say how Kong Tian would end up. However, the Holy Wings, who were famous for their speed, could not stop Jiang Chen at all. What Jiang Chen liked to do most to the Holy Wings was to break their wings. He did the same this time. Kong Tian, who had not said a word so far, screamed in a tragic way. ¡°Go get him!¡± The capable ones and the elders all rushed forward, forgetting about their reserved attitude. However, after bustling about in such a manner, the energy of Jiang Chen¡¯s invincible golden body was also exhausted. He had be normal again. ¡°Die!¡± You Xuan, hiding in the crowd, had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He put an arrow onto the string and drew the bow. The arrow whooshed across the sky like a shooting star, aiming at Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Jiang Chen, without the protection of the golden lights, was unable to turn the tide again. His head was hit and it exploded. Wow! The onlookers finally felt relieved. For them, this felt more real. If those blessed ones did not look so embarrassed, they would think that what had happened just now was nothing but a dream. ¡°Where did he learn the Doctrine Method? It was too powerful.¡± ¡°If he had illuminated all of his constetion pces, he would have had no rival within his peers.¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± ¡°He died again? Who does he think he is kidding?¡± Interestingly, the folks of the Three Middle Realms did not believe Jiang Chen was dead at all. They were expecting to see hime back to life again. Chapter 1001 - The True Body

Chapter 1001: The True Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio One hour earlier, Li Yujian had been surprised at Jiang Chen¡¯s crazy idea. The Xuan Ling Qi she had acquired through practicing only belonged to her. She could not give it to another person. Otherwise, if the Sacred Lord gave his one-day practicing result to his juniors, arge number of strong people would be created. In the way of pursuing the spirit of martial arts, this was not how practicing worked. If she really tried to do it, maybe nothing would happen to her, but the constetion river in Jiang Chen¡¯s body would be absolutely severely injured. ¡°Just do what I tell you.¡± Jiang Chen insisted on going against nature. He was somehow very confident. ¡°The Xuan Ling Qi I call from my body is very destructive,¡± Li Yujian said. ¡°It will destroy your constetion pce after entering your constetion river. Are you clear about that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that good for you?¡± Jiang Chen replied, smiling. Li Yujian snorted. She stopped airing her opinions. No matter what Jiang Chen told her, she would just follow his lead. ¡°Come on.¡± Jiang Chen grasped her hands. Their palms touched. Their fingers inteced. Feeling his hard, warm palms, Li Yujian was kind of embarrassed. ¡°So, I¡¯ll satisfy your wish.¡± She suddenly gnashed her teeth. Making a determined effort, she called the Xuan Ling Qi in all of her five constetion pces. As she had exined, the Xuan Ling Qi acquired through practicing was not pure energy anymore. It was extremely destructive. However, Jiang Chen let the Xuan Ling Qi enter his body. Soon, she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s body shaking, his forehead covered with sweat. Li Yujian wanted to stop, but his big hands grasped hers harder. ¡°You are mad!¡± Curling her lip, Li Yujian stopped thinking. Xuan Ling Qi flew into Jiang Chen¡¯s body like a wave. At that moment, she did have her own little n. If Jiang Chen died, she would be free. Suddenly, Jiang Chen lowered his head, as if he had lost consciousness. When Li Yujian intended to disobey Jiang Chen¡¯s n, a golden light shed, and Azure Demon showed up. ¡°Go on.¡± His voice was somewhat cold. He sounded oppressive, and she knew she had to keep following Jiang Chen¡¯s n. Li Yujian gave up her machinations and continued to give him the Xuan Ling Qi. Half an hourter, Li Yujian was almost exhausted. Before her, Jiang Chen, with his head hanging down and his eyes closed, looked as if he had fainted. Azure Demon was extremely awe-inspiring. Standing over them, he was watching each and every move of hers. Li Yujian saw a big team approaching when she was on the verge of a breakdown. Somehow, the first idea that urred to her was to warn Jiang Chen. However, her reason shut her mouth. To feel better, she tried to tell herself that it was because she was afraid Jiang Chen would be desperate and kill her. She did not warn Jiang Chen until the team was very close. However, Azure Demon knew every thought on her mind. Jiang Chen did not respond to her. Li Yujian tried to move her hands away, and she was able to ¡°Is he...?¡± She wondered whether Jiang Chen had been killed by the Xuan Ling Qi. She waved her hand before Jiang Chen. To her surprise, Jiang Chen grasped her wrist at lightning speed. ¡°Thank you for your Xuan Ling Qi.¡± Jiang Chen looked up. His eyes were open. They were extremely bright. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Feeling the mighty power in Jiang Chen¡¯s body, Li Yujian knew his crazy n had seeded. ¡°Show yourself!¡± At the same time, You Xuan from the Ghosts challenged Jiang Chen, since they had finished deploying their tactical formation around the mountain. Realizing what kind of situation they were in, Li Yujian looked over at Jiang Chen with pity. Even though he seeded, what could he do? Only extremely strong people could resolve such a crisis. However, Jiang Chen surprised her once again. Her jaw dropped when she saw what happened next. She saw Jiang Chen giving the blessed ones a good beating, and even the capable ones were at their wits¡¯ end. Li Yujian did not try to escape during this process, because Jiang Chen was still next to her! There were two identical Jiang Chens in the world. When the Jiang Chen in the air had been shot to death, Li Yujian looked toward the man sitting cross-legged. ¡°What kind of Doctrine Method is this!¡± she eximed from the bottom of her heart. It turned out it was Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body that had been fighting against the team. After acquiring theplete Four Qi, his practicing body also becameplete. It was not transparent anymore. And he had also acquired the invincible golden body. How much his fighting power had been enhanced was obvious to all. ¡°Pity,¡± Li Yujian said. The practicing body in the air became gas and vanished when it had been destroyed. In this way, the whole world knew Jiang Chen was not dead yet. Those from the Seventh Realm cheering in the air were dumbfounded. So, they had been fighting for such a long time, but Jiang Chen¡¯s true body had not even shown up yet. ¡°Was that his clone?!¡± ¡°No way. It couldn¡¯t be his clone!¡± ¡°The clone only has one-tenth of the true body¡¯s strength. If that were a clone, the world would be upside down when the true body came.¡± No one believed it was a clone. However, if it was a transformation body, it would also be a little absurd considering Jiang Chen¡¯s state. ¡°Whatever it was, we must catch him!¡± Soon, they agreed on the ultimate goal. ¡°His energy is still on the mountain!¡± The tactical formation of the mountain was not cracked yet. It was still like catching a turtle in a jar to catch Jiang Chen. ¡°If you knew tactical formations well, you could have taken advantage of the chaos just now to escape,¡± Li Yujian said with pity. She was not on Jiang Chen¡¯s side, but she thought it would be admirable if he could survive such a siege. ¡°I do know tactical formations well.¡± Jiang Chen stood up with the same fearless expression, smiling. ¡°Are you going to fight with them again?¡± Li Yujian warned him, ¡°Those strong ones and elders were reserved. If they really had joined the fight, your golden body would have been cracked much earlier.¡± As long as the golden body was cracked, You Xuan would be able to kill him with an arrow. As a result, the situation was extremely unfavorable for Jiang Chen. ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Chen said. He flew into the air and stopped halfway. ¡°You¡¯d better ask your religious sect to release that woman when you go back. Otherwise, if I have to go to rescue her, your religious sect will probably disappear from the Seventh Realm.¡± When he finished speaking, he flew high into the sky. Li Yujian frowned. She was unconvinced when she realized what Jiang Chen was implying. You were dying. Why are you still so arrogant? She opened her eyes wide, wondering what Jiang Chen was going to do. Going back into the air again, he looked the same as he had just now in the fight. Everyone felt they had seen all this before. The only thing different was that all of the blessed ones had lost the courage to trash talk. They all kept their mouths shut. ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you just say if I could leave without using external force, I would be kind of great?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Last time Jiang Chen had attacked fast, but this time he was more talkative. Does he think he¡¯s going to survive? That¡¯s too na?ve, Li Yujian thought. The elder who had said that was embarrassed, but he was also very experienced. As the saying goes, the older, the wiser. ¡°I won¡¯t join the fight, but it doesn¡¯t mean others won¡¯t.¡± As he spoke, he put his sword down and stepped aside. Jiang Chen apuded him for his shamelessness. Then he threw those next to him a nce. ¡°You still have the chance to survive,¡± he said. It was quite confusing. No one knew why Jiang Chen was so confident. Or was he bluffing because of what he had done just now? The thing was, those from the Seventh Realm were not so stupid. Chapter 1002 - To Go Through Another Kalpa

Chapter 1002: To Go Through Another Kalpa

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Bring it on,¡± a capable Ghost said coldly. People were not intimidated. ¡°Use your golden body. Use your external force.¡± He fluttered his sleeve while speaking, and a spear appeared in his hand. This was a weapon of Doctrine Artifact level. The radiance of the spear even outshone the sun and the moon. ¡°It¡¯s Sun-Breaking Spear!¡± ¡°One of the most important treasures of the Ghost.¡± As people discussed this, others also showed their weapons, none of which was simple. Some people were even holding formation disks, taking advantage of the terrain of the mountain. War ships were zooming at the same time, because war-level weapons were being readied.. All of these people had been irritated by Jiang Chen. They were going all-out to kill him¡ªespecially the Ancient Race. Their blessed ones had all been given such hard beatings that they were almost beyond recognition. Fortunately, the three esoteric disciples of the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect were not nning to join in the fight. Otherwise, the consequences would be beyond imagination. ¡°Gosh!¡± Feeling an energy building that was destructive enough to destroy the world, the onlookers kept retreating until they had found a ce where they thought they would be safe. So did Xiao Chengming and others. They all knew how powerful the war-level weapons were. After a round of attacks, even the mountain would not exist anymore. ¡°I have to go!¡± On the mountain, Li Yujian also sensed the danger. She did not want to be killed in this way. ¡°You just missed yourst chance to survive.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen looked full of pity, but he was more and more resolute. Sitting in the air, he raised his arms high. No one understood what he was doing. At first, assuming it was some special Doctrine Method, they were all put on their guard. However, some could not help but burst outughing when they realized nothing dangerous was going to happen. ¡°Even though you are bluffing, you could have been a bit more serious.¡± However, all of a sudden, when this sarcastic voice had barely vanished in the air, an overpowering sound of thunder rang out in the mountain. Since Jiang Chen was known for his thunder methods, they took it well at the beginning. However, soon they realized there was something wrong. The thunder did note from Jiang Chen! Before they could figure out what was going on, dense thunderclouds appeared in the sky, approaching them. Lightnings and auroras were sparkling in the dark clouds. The sound that was emitted from these clouds froze the blood. ¡°This is Kalpa Thunder of Wrath!¡± ¡°He is trying to go through kalpas. He wants to kill us with the kalpa thunder.¡± ¡°What a whimsical thing. He thinks his kalpa thunder is great.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. He is breaking through to the Second Constetion Pce. It¡¯s not a big breakthrough. Why did he trigger the kalpa thunder?¡± ¡°Whatever. Go ahead, all of us!¡± Everyone felt uneasy after the great disturbance. All of the blessed ones retreated. The capable onesunched an attack. The war-level weapons started into action. An extreme destructive energy spread all over the sky. They were attacking Jiang Chen at high speed. The disturbance created could bepared to the eruption of a volcano. However, Jiang Chen stayed still. He put his invincible golden body on to resist the first round of attacks. As Li Yujian had predicted, it did not take long for the invincible golden body to reach its limit. Going beyond its limit, it cracked. And Jiang Chen was severely hurt because of that. ¡°He was really just bluffing.¡± Seeing this, people were assured, but they did not drop their guard. They started the second round of attack. However, before the energies arrived to destroy Jiang Chen, a muffled thunderous sound could be heard. Then all of the energies were smashed forcibly. Thunders and lightnings as powerful as the world¡¯s biggest waterfall rained down. Each and every thunder, each and every lightning, was different. Some of them were in the form of divine beasts. The quantities were also different. They rained down with Jiang Chen at their center. Jiang Chen started to go through the kalpa, resisting the thunders and lightnings. As he moved, the thunders and lightnings also moved. Almost immediately, the war ships received attacks, one after another. Then they fell from the sky. It was excruciating for the capable ones within the range of attack of the thunders and lightnings. They had never seen such dreadful things when they were going through kalpas. ¡°What¡¯s that? I¡¯m not seeing it wrong. It¡¯s a holy thunder in the form of a dragon!¡± The onlookers felt lucky that they were far away enough, but they were still scared to death by the disturbances. Each kalpa thunder had an impressive origin. Average people would never have had the chance to use them at all. The capable ones were killed by the thunders and lightnings one after another. Those who tried to flee found themselves affected too. The kalpa clouds were pursuing them. The team full of strong people was defeated instantly. Numerous people were either killed or injured. However, this was only the beginning. Another sound of muffled thunder rang out. Now, everyone was petrified by fear. They saw a holy thunder that looked like a silver pir raining down from the sky. Then, to their surprise, it kept replicating itself. With Jiang Chen at the center, a wave of thunders as high as 30-odd feet rolled out. You Xuan and others were scared out of their wits. They had retreated some distance, but, once again, they found themselves in danger. ¡°False information. False information!¡± The Holy Wings could not move fast because his wings were broken and couldn¡¯t give full y to his speed advantage. No capable ones could protect him either. He was the first one who died in the sea of thunders. The first blessed one died. And soon more and more of them were dying. It was Meng Yan and Yin Jue¡¯s turn very soon. Even though they tried their best, they still could not escape from the sea of thunders. ¡°Damn it!¡± You Xuan picked up his Air-Rending Bow and shot at the sea of thunders after realizing there was no way he could escape from it and survive. When he had shot the fourth arrow, he was struck by thunder and turned to ashes. In the end, only a few people from the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect survived, including He Shou¡¯s master. ¡°That¡¯s it? It¡¯s already over?¡± Li Yujian had nned to flee, but she did not know what to say to express her feelings. She had finally realized why Jiang Chen had sent his practicing body to fight first. He only wanted to stall for more time, so that he would have enough time to break through to the Second Constetion Pce. ¡°He really illuminated his constetion pce with my Xuan Ling Qi. That¡¯s unbelievable. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡± ¡°But why doesn¡¯t he die as well under such dreadful kalpa thunders?¡± Li Yujian had gone through kalpas too, but what happened at that moment was beyond her imagination. In her eyes, such kalpa thunders would only ur when Star Venerables tried to make more progress after achieving the greatpleteness. Jiang Chen was really smart to use kalpa thunders to deal with his enemy. ¡°We knew it.¡± The folks from the Three Middle Realms smiled at each other. Jiang Chen had almost overturned the Blood Shadow Dynasty after being possessed by a demon. Compared to that, what happened on this day was nothing. ¡°But going through kalpas could fail too. He was interfered with and his invincible golden body was cracked. Will anything happen to him?¡± Some people also felt worried. ¡°Take it easy. That¡¯s Jiang Chen. Did he ever disappoint us?¡± Hearing such conversations, Xiao Chengming and others stayed silent. They finally realized why the folks of the Three Middle Realms expected so much of Jiang Chen. It was because Jiang Chen should not be underestimated at all. ¡°Fortunately, our grudge with him isn¡¯t too severe.¡± ¡°Will he really be able to go through the kalpa of thunders?¡± Going through kalpas was kind ofplicated. First of all, it was a must to find a quiet ce, where there were no people around. Then any method could be used to resist kalpa thunders. Jiang Chen¡¯s invincible golden body had great defenses, but it had been destroyed by the attack of the war-level weapons and the capable ones before the kalpa of thunders even started. Under all kinds of interferences and facing such a dreadful kalpa of thunders, it was hard to say how he would end up. Unfortunately, they would not get to see the results here, because the next thunder frightened them out of their wits. At the thought of others¡¯ deaths, they fled immediately. They would run as far as they could. Chapter 1003 - Do Not Release Her!

Chapter 1003: Do Not Release Her!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When people returned to the mountain, everything hade to a close. No one could see Jiang Chen. They did not know whether he was dead or had decided to move on. Li Yujian flew into the air from the mountain. She, free again, could not stop thinking about what Jiang Chen had told her. She had not taken it seriously, but now she could not let it go. Four Ancients of king grade and the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect working together could not kill Jiang Chen. Instead, they had suffered a great loss. Once Jiang Chen got stronger, would the All Saints Religious Sect be able to resist him? She had no idea, and she could not find the answer. She returned to the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts with a heavy heart. Ten days had passed when she finally arrived at the Thousand Sky Continent. By then the tragic news of what had happened in the Dark Continent had created a crisis. All the races were shocked. Even the Holy Lands and the Divine Religious Sects could not sit still anymore. However, none of them had given any order to kill Jiang Chen. They condemned Jiang Chen, and then they went quiet. No one had sent any troops to deal with him. Li Yujian was puzzled. She went to see her master after going back to the All Saints Religious Sect. ¡°Yujian! That¡¯s great. You¡¯re fine!¡± The All Saints Religious Sect had also heard about the incident in the Three Middle Realms. They knew some members of the Red Cloud Society had died in the incident. Her master had thought her apprentice had also been killed by the evil man. Then Li Yujian told her master every detail about the incident. ¡°He triggered the Kalpa Thunder of Wrath by breaking through to the Second Constetion Pce. So he does have a divine body.¡± Her master was a white-haired olddy. She did not look attractive and seemed to be running out of vitality. However, people like her usually could exert dreadful power at the end of their lives. No wise people would ever try to pick a fight with them. ¡°Divine body? But it¡¯s said there is no way to break the curse of divine body.¡± Li Yujian was very surprised. She knew nothing about it, but it exined why Jiang Chen¡¯s body was so strong. Over the ten days after this mind-blowing incident, everything about Jiang Chen had been investigated. Rising in the Realm of Nine Heavens, he had fought his way into the Three Middle Realms relying on his resolution and strong will. It seemed it would not take long for this man to take his first step in the Three Upper Realms. At the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s age, Li Yujian knew it was possible. ¡°Master, the four great races suffered a big loss, but why have none of them done anything yet?¡± Li Yujian asked, confused. ¡°Because he was invited by the academies!¡± her master said. ¡°What?!¡± Li Yujian was extremely shocked. The Realm of Heaven Martial Arts was huge. It was so huge that it was impossible to divide it by east, south, west, and north. There were numerous continents in this world¡ªfor example, the Thousand Sky Continent where the All Saints Religious Sect was located. On each continent there was at least one Holy Land or Divine Religious Sect. In this world, a Holy Land or a Divine Religious Sect only had a say on their own continent. Of course, some superpowers were governing several or even ten-odd continents. They were the real superpowers of the Seventh Realm. However, they were still not the strongest powers in this world. Only three academies had supreme powers: Land of Abundance, Sacred Martial Arts, and Divine Honor. Why were these three academies so powerful? Because they were from the Eighth Realm. After the channel connected to the Sacred Zone had been closed for 500 years, the Eighth Realm had be the paramount existence. In other words, the Eighth Realm could decide the fate of the Nine Realms. There were only three forces in the huge Eighth Realm. They upied the world that numerous people were eager to visit. That did not satisfy them. They extended their powers to the Seventh Realm and started three academies. The three academies represented different forces. Putting the appearances of 10,000 races aside, the conflict among the three academies hadsted for hundreds of years. Since they called themselves academies, they certainly could recruit disciples. Anyone who managed to enter any of these three academies would definitely achieve something momentous in this world in the future. This wasmon sense to the youngsters of the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. Esoteric disciples and premier disciples were nothingpared to the disciples of these three academies. ¡°There is no way he can pass,¡± Li Yujian said,cking confidence. She thought too highly of the academies. Even though she had seen how strong Jiang Chen was, she still did not believe in him. He was doing great things in the Dark Continent, but, to be honest, battles on that level were only entry-level conflicts here. In the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, even esoteric disciples were only average. To put it in another way, the reason Li Yujian went to the Dark Continent to have adventures was the Academy of Divine Honor had created the youngest Martial Emperor ever. He became Martial Emperor at the age of 23. Standing in the limelight, he was respected by the whole world. Inparison, Jiang Chen in the Second Constetion Pce was quite vulnerable before Martial Emperors. ¡°That¡¯s why all the forces are still waiting. If he can join an academy, no one will try to pick a fight with him.¡± ¡°Which academy invited him?¡± Li Yujian asked curiously. ¡°All three.¡± Li Yujian was speechless. After a long while, she finally told her master about the rtionship between Fan Tianyin and Jiang Chen. Although Jiang Chen had never told her what their rtionship was, she could tell from Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction that this person was important to him. She must be either his biological sister or his lover. ¡°Really?¡± Her master was quite surprised. She turned serious. ¡°And he also told me...¡± Li Yujian repeated what Jiang Chen had said to her. Then her master went to see a powerful person in a vital ce in their religious sect to report it. Li Yujian was waiting for the news. She kind of hoped the All Saints Religious Sect would release the woman. After all, she found it really difficult to forget that look of Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t release her! She stole a holy method of our religious sect. If we release her, how will others see the All Saints Religious Sect? Besides, he is not a disciple of any academy yet!¡± Unfortunately, Li Yujian heard the voice of the saint of their religious sect soon. He sounded extremely angry. Jiang Chen had killed no one from the All Saints Religious Sect. The holy method that Fan Tianyin had stolen had been returned. In theory, the saint should not have been so angry. She came to understand the reason soon. It was thanks to the saint that Fan Tianyin was not killed. It was said he fell in love with her and he wanted to win her body and her heart. However, in the end he got nothing, so he imprisoned her out of anger. ¡°I¡¯m a future academy disciple. I¡¯m not scared of him!¡± Li Yujian heard the saint¡¯s voice again. She was shocked. Then she recalled the saint had received the invitation from some academy. She supposed he had passed the test. Her master came back soon. ¡°We¡¯ll release her if Jiang Chen will join the Academy of Sacred Martial Arts,¡± her master told her the final decision of the All Saints Religious Sect. Li Yujian knew the All Saints Religious Sect was aligned with the Academy of Sacred Martial Arts. If Jiang Chen joined either of the other two academies, Fan Tianyin would be an important pawn for them. Hopefully everything will be fine, Li Yujian thought. Her master soon discovered that her proud apprentice had be a different person. It was quite a blow for her, but, fortunately, the will to fight had not faded from her eyes, which was afort for the olddy. Knowing shame is akin to courage. This was the attitude a practitioner should adopt. On the Dark Continent, Jiang Chen was still in the forbiddennd. As the Chinese saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest. He assumed no one would know he was still there. He was not in a hurry to leave. After illuminating the First Constetion Pce sessfully, he was hunting fierce beasts to train himself. Chapter 1004 - A Calendar Era

Chapter 1004: A Calendar Era

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Practitioners in the Second Constetion Pce were regarded as the authentic Star Venerables. Jiang Chen had not taken it very seriously before. After all, he had killed so many so-called authentic Star Venerables. Not until he hadpleted the breakthrough smoothly did he realize how ignorant he had been. The constetion pce filled with the Four Qi had a wonderful effect. It could be used for infinite things. He was able to exert any Doctrine Method that existed in the world. And he could do it better than others. It was exactly because it was such a huge breakthrough that Jiang Chen had chosen to stay in the forbiddennd. He had too many enemies. If he did not learn how to use his strength well, things would go wrong. Thanks to the sess of One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones, he had gotten two practicing bodies. Even if the first practicing body was destroyed, he would not be affected. The only drawback was that after working a practicing body out, his constetion pce would be close to exhaustion. However, as soon as it went back to normal, it would be able to continue to work on the second practicing body. In this way, there were three Jiang Chens having adventures in the forbiddennd. Fortunately, the Dark Continent was very big. No one had ever seen two practicing bodies of his together. Otherwise, things would have gotten very interesting. After adjusting himself to his new strength, he started to integrate all the various kinds of strengths he had. The divine body was his biggest advantage. It was thanks to the divine body that he had been able to absorb another person¡¯s Xuan Ling Qi for his own use. Using it with the Nine Transformations Mysterious Method, he achieved the status of No Way to Crack Any Rule for real. However, only good defense itself was not enough. Otherwise receiving beatings would be all he could do. As to thunder methods, the Five Thunders Authentic Method could make thunder enter the five internal organs in the status of the invincible golden body, so that the power of this thunder method could bepletely exerted. However, Jiang Chen was still focusing on his sword methodology. Since he had fought with Li Yujian, Jiang Chen had been hoping he could merge the sword and the doctrine into one to achieve an extraordinary status. Achieving that would rely on the Sword Scripture. He might be able to do that if he couldprehend the Tenth Sword. However, this seemed to be contradictory, since only extraordinary power of the doctrine of sword could exert the Tenth Sword. Jiang Chen thought of his father, and then of the Tower of the God of Longevity. More and more things urred to him. He started to worry about Fan Tianyin¡¯s current situation. She had been imprisoned for such a long time. She must have suffered a lot. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Seventh Realm to rescue her!¡± Jiang Chen made up his mind. No matter how hard it would, he would do it. If he could not even protect his woman, what kind of man would he be?! Since he had practicing bodies, he could practice in The Painting of the Heavenly Pce and go to her rescue at the same time. In consideration of the Divine Religious Sects¡¯ power, Jiang Chen knew he should not go alone. He thought of Whitty, who hade to the Nine Realms during his rebirth and almost ughtered the whole Realm of Spirits. However, after that, the Sacred Lord pressured the Realm of Evil Spirits to such an extent that the Monster was hiding Whitty very well. Even Jiang Chen could not see him. This day, Jiang Chen left the forbiddennd and returned to the Realm of Spirits. He wanted to see Ye Xue. However, the Icy Spirit told him she had gone to the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, because she had received an invitation from the academies. The academies did not rise until the Sacred Zone had been closed, so Jiang Chen did not know anything about them. He came to understand what kind of ces they were after the Icy Spirit King had exined them to him. ¡°Not only did they invite Xue¡¯er, the academies have also invited you, all of the three academies.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised at the news, but he did not take it too seriously. At the same time, in the Heavenly Pce, thanks to the invincible golden body, his practicing body entered the Ambassador Hall. There were great amounts of treasures in the hall. It was like a warehouse for weapons. And he saw something really interesting at the center of the hall. The map of the Nine Realms! Different-shaped fragments of iron were ced in different locations on a ne. The fragments of iron had different colors and sizes. The nine white ones represented the Nine Realms: The Realm of Nine Heavens, the Realm of Milky, the Realm of True Force, the Three Middle Realms, the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, the Realm of Holy Martial Arts, and the Sacred Zone. Different from what most people believed, the nine worlds were not in a trapezoidal shape. People believed they formed a trapezoid because the nine worlds were situated in different locations and they were bridged by nes¡¯ channels. Jiang Chen noticed that the edges of each fragment of iron matched perfectly, which proved the Nine Realms had been a part of theplete continent. Besides the white fragments, there were also many small fragments of iron of different colors, scattered around the Nine Realms. Jiang Chen recognized the Realm of Evil Spirits, the Dragon Realm, and the Wizard Realm. I¡¯m afraid no force owns such a map, Jiang Chen thought. To draw such a map, the artist had to see the whole picture of the world, from an angle the average person would never achieve. However, what caught his attention most was the fact that these fragments of iron were all a part of the bronze cauldron. When Jiang Chen had taken out the cauldron fragments he had, all of those fragments had lost their colors and looked only the color of bronze. Then, these fragments were pieced together to form a handle of a cauldron. It was the most important part of a bronze cauldron. Jiang Chen knew how dreadful the bronze cauldron was. He had put all of his resources aside so that it would not absorb all of their energies. ¡°What a surprise. You¡¯ve got other fragments of the cauldron. I guess it¡¯s destiny.¡± Yue¡¯e walked over. She was morous, as pretty as a goddess. Only weapon souls could have such a beauty. Human beings could never be so pretty. ¡°Destiny?¡± Jiang Chen did not understand the profound meaning of it. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a great coincidence?¡± Yue¡¯e asked. Jiang Chen nodded, thinking about her words, whose meaning did not seem so clear to him. Then he suddenly spoke. ¡°Did you see me much earlier?¡± He stared at Yue¡¯e while speaking. This doubt arose in him a long time ago, but he had never had the chance to ask her since he had been involved in too many things. ¡°The Painting of the Heavenly Pce was created when the Nine Realms was split, but I already existed even before that,¡± Yue¡¯e said calmly, keeping her cool. She meant even Jiang Chen¡¯s ancestors had not been born yet then. Frowning, Jiang Chen turned pale. He eximed, ¡°You already existed before The Painting of the Heavenly Pce was created? You¡¯re not the weapon soul that was created with it? Did the Divine Emperor imprison a real living creature in a weapon?¡± ¡°With your state, your assumption is really ridiculous,¡± Yue¡¯e said. The state she meant did not only refer to strength, but also referred to his ce and importance. ¡°Howe the big world was split?¡± Jiang Chen asked the question that he had desired to ask for a long time. ¡°The Object of the Realm was broken in a war,¡± Yue¡¯e said. ¡°A war could affect the big world to such an extent?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Then, picking up the fragments of the bronze cauldron skeptically, he said, ¡°Are you going to tell me this is the Object of the Realm?¡± ¡°Exactly. The First Cauldron, the most important fetish in the world, was broken into pieces in that war. The Nine Realms came into existence after that,¡± Yue¡¯e told him the unknown history in a calm voice. Jiang Chen was dumbfounded. He had never read anything about the First Cauldron in any books. That meant that after the creation of the Nine Realms, everything in the world started over again. The Era of Darkness, the Era of the Hero, and this era were all only a calendar era¡ª100 years, 1,000 years, or even 10,000 years were only a shpared to a calendar era. From the perspective of a calendar era, he, the man of the hour, was only a person living in a certain age. In less than half a calendar era, no one would remember him! Live long and be immortal! Jiang Chen finally realized why so many people wanted to be immortal beings, questing for eternity. Everything was in vain if they could not be immortal. ¡°I have only been a person with a very narrow viewpoint.¡± Chapter 1005 - To Catch Able-Bodied Men

Chapter 1005: To Catch Able-Bodied Men

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen learned that if the First Cauldron was pieced together, the Nine Realms would be theplete world again. The person owning the First Cauldron would be regarded as the savior of the world. Jiang Chen felt tempted at first, but soon he gave up on the idea that had urred to him. A cauldron has two handles and three legs. He only had one handle and some other fragments. He did not know how much time he would need to collect the other fragments. He decided to move on and not think about it until he was strong enough. Jiang Chen asked Yue¡¯e whether there was any Doctrine Method suitable for him, since he wanted to strengthen his attack. Yue¡¯e told him that of course there was, but it would be better for him to enhance the power of the doctrine of sword to extraordinariness than to practice a new Doctrine Method. ¡°It will cost you the same amount of time to practice a new Doctrine Method,¡± Yue¡¯e said. Attacking methods were used to kill the enemy and create a dreadful destructive power. If Jiang Chen could master the Tenth Sword, he would not need other Doctrine Methods. However, practicing hard for three years was not as efficient as the instruction from a great master. What he needed at the moment was an opportunity. Meanwhile, at the same time, the true body of Jiang Chen had left for the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. His destination was the Thousand Sky Continent where the All Saints Religious Sect was located. A few dayster, Jiang Chen had arrived in the Seventh Realm smoothly. All the nes worlds existed on the same ne, and they were rotating at a constant speed. The people living in these worlds would not sense the rotating, but the destination of the nes¡¯ channels that connected various worlds would vary. Usually the channels were in a border area of the nes world. This was why travelers from the Realm of True Force to the Three Middle Realms would usually reachrge or small destends. Jiang Chen found he had been seeing the world in apletely different way since he had seen that map. Gazing at the reduced bronze cauldron, Jiang Chen had a weird feeling. He had found one of its handles, but he stillcked infinite energy. As a result, the cauldron should not have appeared. However, after learning that he had the ck Yellow Gas, Yue¡¯e used some unusual tricks so that he could see and use the First Cauldron. ¡°The ck Yellow Gas is the mother Qi of the world. The First Cauldron symbolizes the start of the world. Theplete First Cauldron can produce infinite ck Yellow Gas.¡± ¡°The First Cauldron is in a delicate bnce now. There will be more and more ck Yellow Gas in it.¡± ¡°If you use it to resist the enemy, although the gas will be consumed a lot, as long as it doesn¡¯t go beyond the limit, more gas will be produced by the First Cauldron.¡± This meant he could keep using the First Cauldron. ¡°The more fragments you collect, the more gas will be produced.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. For him, the fact that the cauldron could produce the ck Yellow Gas was the most important thing. This was the most precious energy in the world. If it could be produced infinitely, Jiang Chen would not have to worry about anything for the rest of his life. Jiang Chen felt very calm about arriving in another brand-new world. Different from the Three Lower Realms and the Three Middle Realms, Jiang Chen felt as if he belonged here¡ªthe Three Upper Realms. 500 years ago, he had reached every corner of the Three Upper Realms. He had prepared a lot beforeing here now. He knew the current structure of the forces in the world of martial arts pretty well. Except for the three academies, there were not many differencespared to 500 years ago. There were thousands of continents. The forces in the Three Upper Realms were as numerous and diverse as the stars. There were countless Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects. Because of the three academies, the continents were divided into three camps. They never stopped having conflicts, and wars broke out constantly. To manage their forces better, the academies established branches of Spirit, Heaven, and Sanctity everywhere. The continents were also divided into three levels: spirit-level continents, heaven-level continents, and sanctity-level continents. Besides that, they were also divided by academy, for example, spirit-level continents of the Academy of Land of Abundance. In addition, not all continents had branches. Normally, among scores of continents only one continent had branches. At the same time, some continents were not affiliated with academies. They were dependent, and, as a result, where truces took ce among the three camps. At this moment, Jiang Chen was on the Great Overarching Heaven Continent. It was owned by the Jiangs. This family had a long history. The Ancient Race and the Aliens had thousands of tribes. Such groups also existed in the human race, for example, in the form of families. Although people looked the same, they had unique blood flowing in their bodies. However, since the appearances of people of the human race were quite simr and they were much more emotional than other races, many bloodlines mixed and became much less pure. In this situation, despite the existence of bloodlines, the human race merged into a big family. There were also families that kept their bloodlines pure, like the aristocratic families of inheritance such as the Ancient n. The blood flowing in their bodies was the blood of Divine Kings. Every Ancient n¡¯s ancestor was a Divine King. Jiang Chen was walking through a in on the Great Overarching Heaven Continent. He saw road signs. There should be a city on the southeastern side. He did not fly there directly because he had smelled blood as soon as he had arrived. He saw dead bodies and traces of fights along the way. This was a battlefield. It had been cleaned up. Every valuable thing the dead soldiers possessed had been taken away. He also saw fierce beasts that liked to eat dead bodies from time to time. I guess a battle happened? Jiang Chen was not very sure. After all, this was the territory of the Jiangs. As an Ancient n, they were in a paramount ce 500 years ago. Jiang Chen felt confused seeing the Great Overarching Heaven Continent at war. All of a sudden, some muffled sounds could be heard from overhead. Jiang Chen found them familiar. He looked up and saw some Five Elements War Chariots. He had seen them before in the Three Middle Realms. Three Five-Element disciples of the Jiangs had chased him in those chariots. I see! It suddenly dawned on Jiang Chen that the Jiangs of the Three Middle Realms were actually a branch of the Jiangs here. It was like the Southwind Ridge of the Hundred Thousand Mountains was a branch of the Nings from the ck Dragon City. Lil Fan! Jiang Chen also realized where Lil Fan had gone. He was going to fly up to ask those Five Elements War Chariots what had happened when the chariots came toward him surprisingly. Jiang Chen hesitated. He did not act recklessly. There were 20 chariots in all. It was evident they had just been at war. Hundreds of muscr soldiers surrounded him. ¡°Where are you from? Where are you going?¡± A general showed up before Jiang Chen. His eyes were zing, as if he could see through people. ¡°From the Three Middle Realms. No idea where I¡¯m going yet,¡± Jiang Chen said. It made the soldiers very suspicious since he had entered others¡¯ battlefield for no reason. ¡°You are unlucky,¡± the general said. The Great Overarching Heaven Continent was only one of the transmitting points of the nes¡¯ channel. Jiang Chen was really unlucky, since he had arrived at a ce at war. ¡°Join my army. Kill enemies for the Jiangs. We¡¯ll treat you well,¡± the general said. Are they catching able-bodied men for the army? This was the idea that urred to Jiang Chen when he heard what the general had said. ¡°I didn¡¯te here to fight in a war.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude became tough too. ¡°You don¡¯t get to choose. No one knows who you are. Since you¡¯ve appeared here, if you refuse to go with us, don¡¯t say that we are cruel.¡± The general was also tough. His look was pretty sharp. ¡°Well, show me how cruel you are,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. He did not have any good feeling for the Jiangs, but he wanted to know how Lil Fan was doing. The general of the Jiangs became super-cold. Chapter 1006 - Tianluo City

Chapter 1006: Tianluo City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All the soldiers getting out of the Five Elements War Chariots were Star Venerables. And they were all in a higher state than he was. The general even had seven constetion pces. That was why they were quite confused when seeing how arrogant Jiang Chen was. Their confusion was soon reced with anger. The general was about to order his soldiers tounch an attack. However, right at this moment, all of the Five Elements War Chariots gave off a high-pitched sound. The general got back into the chariot, leaving Jiang Chen behind. ¡°Little young master is in danger. Help!¡± An anxious female voice rang out. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The general ordered. Everyone got back in the chariots and left. Jiang Chen did not matter anymore. Jiang Chen, already ready for a fight, was surprised that things had ended in this way. Little young master? That was what Jiang Moliang called Lil Fan! He thought for a while, and, in the end, he followed that team. Fortunately, they were going in the same direction as he was anyway. The team should also be heading for the Tianluo City indicated by the road signs. Located in a key position, it was fair to say the city was an important fortress of the Jiangs. In an age like this, in which everyone could fly, this city still managed to help the Jiangs guard their livelihoods. Soon, Jiang Chen saw more Five Elements War Chariots flying in the same direction. ¡°A Star-Venerable-level war.¡± Jiang Chen eximed. If he had been in the Three Lower Realms, a disaster that could destroy the whole world would have resulted. The Seventh Realm was vaster. And the invisible and formless barriers in the air were thicker. He suddenly heard booms. He knew from the sound that cannons that could be used as war-level weapons were firing. He looked up and saw a Five Elements War Chariot of the troop that had stopped him had been destroyed. The soldiers in that chariot hurried to flee. ¡°Gosh! This is more dreadful than the Devastator.¡± Jiang Chen found at the end of the prairie that cannons were arranged like on a chessboard. The gun muzzles shone and fired with a ring light. It was impressive. ¡°Scatter!¡± All of the generals and soldiers gave up their Five Elements War Chariots. Star Venerable soldiers could move freely in the midst of cannon fire. They could avoid the cannon fire easily. After ten minutes of enduring cannon fire, none of the soldiers of the Jiangs had lost their lives! Jiang Chen realized war-level weapons were not key anymore in such a state. The only thing was to ensure the war-level weapons of the enemy did not have any key importance either. In short, in the end it was still humans that could be relied on. After passing by the cannons, he saw some human figures jumping on the Jiangs¡¯ soldiers like locusts. These people were not wearing uniform armors. Some of them, in ragged clothes, even looked like beggars. What surprised Jiang Chen most was that they did not have even one Reaching Heaven State. However, they were fearless facing Star-Venerable-level Five-Element warriors. The cruelty in their eyes was beyond imagination. Seeing them fighting, Jiang Chen felt it was like a war between a regr army and refugees. Each soldier of the Jiangs could fight with a hundred of these refugees. However, their disadvantage was the enormous number of people. Given enough time, great amounts of ants can even kill elephants. For the same reason, 1 percent of the Jiangs¡¯ soldiers were either killed or injured while going through that ce. After that, Tianluo City finally appeared in sight. The sky over the city was empty. There were no airships. This was quite rare. It was because this area was deployed with aw to forbid flying. Looking toward a space outside the city, there was a dense crowd. It was the two parties involved in the war. A few warships of the Jiangs were parked at the edge. The newly arrived soldiers had all gathered outside the warships. Jiang Chen approached secretly. Soon, he heard a female voice, ¡°Tianluo City has been invaded. The enemy have caught little young master.¡± It was the same voice that had called the Five Elements War Chariots toe reinforce the city. Jiang Chen looked over and saw a woman almost 5¡¯9¡å tall. She looked bright and brave in her tailor-made armor. Her pretty face was covered with dust. Her armor was stained by blood. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go to the rescue.¡± ¡°Hurry up. It will be terrible if little young master is taken away.¡± ¡°The soldiers on the front line are still fighting.¡± The reinforcements aired their opinions one after another. ¡°Thetest military order asks us to use our force well and not to sacrifice for nothing.¡± ¡°Little young master has been caught. There is no use crying over spilt milk. We¡¯ll retreat and go to defend Senluo Path.¡± The woman said. She looked emotionless, but her eyes were full of resolution. The troops went silent after learning about the military order. ¡°But the war in Tianluo City isn¡¯t over yet. Thew to forbid flying hasn¡¯t cracked. There is still hope. I will go to little young master¡¯s rescue. However, I can¡¯t disobey the military order. So...¡± The woman stopped speaking. She took her helmet off, letting her long hair fall freely like a waterfall. ¡°I, Jiang Yi, will go as an individual. Who wants to go with me?!¡± The troops were all hesitating after realizing what she meant. Jiang Chen saw that the Jiangs really weren¡¯t a force with much solidarity. After learning about the military order, they were all nning their own schemes. In the end, only a few dozen people came forward, including the woman¡¯s followers. ¡°Get on your horses! As long as we enter the city, I¡¯ll always be there for you!¡± The woman gave the order decisively. She was not surprised at the result at all. Then she led the dozens of soldiers onto the battlefield outside the city. Their mounts were all horses that resembled fierce beasts. They dashed around madly, not allowing anyone to slow them down, no matter whether it was an enemy or a friend. However, the team were stuck in a bloody fight. The woman called Jiang Yi was in the Sixth Constetion Pce. There were two kinds of Qi in each of her constetion pces. She was even stronger than Li Yujian. Her weapon was also surprising. It was a spear! Whenever she threw her spear, the lore of martial arts and the lore of Tao were interwoven in the radiance of the spear. Numerous enemies were killed or injured instantly. Wherever she passed, no one could stop her. She killed her way through the enemy to reach the city gate. She saw the city was also stuck in the battle after going through the gate. She was kind of pleased, because that meant Tianluo City was still able to fight. Two figures appeared from either side of the city gate. ¡°Heavenly Kill and Hellish Desperation!¡± Jiang Yi turned serious after recognizing them. They were even strong among capable people, and they were famous for their cruelty. ¡°I appreciate your courage. You had the nerve toe alone.¡± ¡°So, facing death unflinchingly isn¡¯t just a joke.¡± Heavenly Kill and Hellish Desperation were two people. They did not look like soldiers at all. They looked like viins. In fact, they were. There were quite a few illegal organizations in the Seventh Realm, including the Nether World Hall, for which Heavenly Kill and Hellish Desperation worked. ¡°Surrender to save us unnecessary troubles.¡± Heavenly Kill walked toward her. ¡°You wish...ah!¡± Jiang Yi screamed before she could finish speaking. Hellish Desperation withdrew his arm. He appeared behind her. He said in an amused manner, ¡°You make meugh. You¡¯re so naive.¡± ¡°You are despicable!¡± Jiang Yi, lying on the ground, cursed in anger. This palm attack had hurt her severely. ¡°You¡¯ll know what despicability is when we celebrate the victory tonight.¡± The two beamed. Jiang Yi, as pale as a sheet, could not say a word. ¡°Actually, you are shameless.¡± All of a sudden, a voice echoed in the passageway of the city gate. Chapter 1007 - Blood Sand School

Chapter 1007: Blood Sand School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The three people standing in the passageway of the city gate, including Heavenly Kill, Hellish Desperation, and Jiang Yi, were perplexed¡ªespecially when they had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Heavenly Kill and Hellish Desperation exchanged a look and a cold smile. Many emotions welled up inside Jiang Yi. While the two were not paying attention to her, she took the opportunity to pick up her spear. However, as soon as she raised her arm, she felt unspeakable pain. Then she realized the youngster before her was her only hope. ¡°Where are you from, brat? You have no idea what ce this is. Why are you here to court death?!¡± Hellish Desperation attacked first without any tentative moves. It did not matter where Jiang Chen was from, because they were in a war. He had defeated Jiang Yi with one single palm attack. Although it was a surprise attack, it proved he was good indeed. He ran up on the stone wall beside the passage and finished ap, just as he came up to Jiang Chen. At the same time, he had finished umting his power. ¡°Watch out!¡± Jiang Yi shouted loudly. Hellish Desperation had only disdain for Jiang Chen, but he still went all-out. He gave Jiang Chen a punch. The whole passage was shaking. Every gstone was quaking. Jiang Chen, standing where he was, did not move until thest minute. He punched. He did not spend any time in umting power. All he relied on was his explosiveness. When he attacked, it was like an extraordinary bow was drawn and an arrow powerful enough to smash stars was shot. The palm and the fist met. The arched city gate fluctuated like a wave. If the gstones had not been carved with spiritual seals, the city walls would have copsed. Hellish Desperation showed a pained look. The arm he had punched with was shaking up and down. His bone was smashed. He fell onto the ground. ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Yi, who should have been happy, was shocked instead. She looked toward Heavenly Kill and found he was shocked also. That was how she confirmed that she had not seen anything wrong. ¡°Sorry. I failed to control my power well.¡± Jiang Chen took one step forward, overlooking Hellish Desperation. He snapped his fingers when the enemy tried to speak. The fire of thunders left a small hole in the middle of thetter¡¯s forehead, smoking. Heavenly Kill finally came to himself. He ran away immediately. Revenge was thest thing on his mind for the moment. However, as soon as he turned around, he found Jiang Chen was already standing at the other end of the city gate, smiling coldly at him. ¡°Powerful!¡± Jiang Yi was astonished. She was especially shocked when she found Jiang Chen was only a Star Venerable in the Second Constetion Pce. ¡°Heavenly Kill and Hellish Desperation work on two kinds of Qi simultaneously. He killed an enemy whose state was higher than his. That means he is at least working on three kinds of Qi at the same time. And he has mastered some extraordinary Doctrine Method.¡± Heavenly Kill realized the same thing. He knew he would absolutely die if he fought with Jiang Chen without ying a trick. ¡°Who the hell are you?! You are meddling in the Nether World Hall¡¯s affairs. Aren¡¯t you afraid we¡¯ll take revenge?!¡± He started to threaten, intending to intimidate the youngster in front of him. ¡°Many people want to take revenge against me. I¡¯m afraid you of the Nether World Hall will have to join the queue.¡± He drew his sword out of the sheath as soon as he finished speaking. Running through Heavenly Kill, he came up to Jiang Yi, leaving a trace of light behind him. Heavenly Kill was cut in half by the trace of light. A pure moonlight pierced through him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go to save your little young master,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Yi blinked. Then she saw Heavenly Kill fall on the ground. She nodded, taking out a healing elixir which she was going to take. ¡°Take mine. Yours has secondary effect.¡± Then she saw an elixir under her nose. Jiang Yi was struck dumb. Her elixir was from the Valley of King of Medicine, a quality good among quality goods. Even if she was severely injured, she would recover soon after taking it. The only thing was her body would be painful and sore afterward. That being said, not any alchemist could produce such elixirs. She threw the elixir in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand a nce, and then took it and put it in her mouth after two seconds¡¯ hesitation. She had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. Even if she had doubts, she would not have the nerve to speak it out. Her facial expression changed as soon as she swallowed the elixir. She felt like water was gushing out of a fountain in her. Wherever the water flew, the injury and the pain would disappear quickly. She had been fighting frequentlytely. Among therge quantity of elixirs she had taken, none had the same wonderful effect as Jiang Chen¡¯s elixir. She was even sure she would not be tortured by pain afterwards. ¡°Excuse me... Young master...¡± She suddenly found she had no idea what to call Jiang Chen when she wanted to speak to him. She almost called him senior involuntarily, but then she realized the age did not match. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There isn¡¯t too much time left.¡± Jiang Chen cut in, leading her into Tianluo City. It was like hell once they got past the city gate. There were countless dead bodies. Looking around, they saw destroyed houses and smoke everywhere. People were crying and screaming. Battle cries kepting. Jiang Chen shook his head. Numerous families would be affected and destroyed in a war. Having a Buddhist mind, he was a merciful person. He read a scripture text silently and then dashed towards where the battle was taking ce. That was the Mansion of the Lord, thest defense line. The courtyard walls were as solid as city walls. The generals and soldiers of Tianluo City were resisting the enemy at the front and the back door. ¡°Where are the reinforcements?! Aren¡¯t they already outside the city?!¡± The lord of Tianluo City killed a soldier of the enemy who had intended to climb over a courtyard wall. He urged his lieutenant to send another signal to ask for reinforcements. ¡°Lord, we are out of signals!¡± The lieutenant said helplessly. What he implied was even more desperate. The lord gnashed his teeth. He knew clearly Tianluo City had been given up. ¡°Protect little young master until we die!¡± The lord of Tianluo City snarled in anger. He was so resolute that he would not flinch even facing death. Suddenly, they heard screamsing from outside the mansion. The lord of Tianluo City listened attentively. Pleasantly surprised, he said, ¡°Bros! The reinforcements are here. Let¡¯s go out to fight with those bastards!¡± Then he jumped over a courtyard wall with the other soldiers, all cheered up. Even Star Venerables could not jump over any courtyard wall from outside, but jumping out from inside was easy. Only those truly powerful big forces could build such walls. However, the soldiers of Tianluo City did not see any reinforcements after leaving the mansion. They looked very carefully and finally saw two people stuck in a heavy siege. ¡°Uncle!¡± Jiang Yi dashed over to meet the lord of Tianluo City. ¡°Jiang Yi, what¡¯s going on? Where are the reinforcements?¡± The lord of Tianluo City asked her. ¡°Me, and him!¡± Jiang Yi pointed at Jiang Chen, who was running amok, killing on his left and right. ¡°Only him?¡± The lord and others could not stopining. Unless this man was a Martial Emperor, he would not be able to stop a battle with Star Venerables. ¡°Uncle, he is good,¡± Jiang Yi said. The lord soon found she was right. Jiang Chen kept killing the enemy, as if no one could stop him. The soldiers near him did not even have the nerve to approach him. ¡°Get lost. Surround the Mansion of the Lord.¡± The leaders of the enemy could not sit still anymore. They suddenly showed up. There were five or six of them, all of whom were capable men. ¡°Chi, Mei, Wang, Liang from the Nether World Hall and two heavenly kings from the Blood Sand School!¡± ¡°Gosh! The enemy has such great fighting power.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t want to crack the Mansion of the Lord, because they want to kill more people.¡± The soldiers of Tianluo City felt desperate. It turned out it had been hopeless since the beginning. Jiang Yi showed aplicated expression on her pretty face. At the thought of the cruel military order again, she realized it made certain sense. She looked at Jiang Chen with guilt, since she had brought troubles to a blessed one for nothing. Chapter 1008 - Hellish Ghost Fire

Chapter 1008: Hellish Ghost Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Holy Lands and Divine Sects were the rulers of the Seventh Realm and represented absolute authority and power. However, every ce has both darkness and light, and the Nether World Hall and Blood Sand School were the representatives of darkness. The Nether World Hall had no regard forws and morality and spent all their time doing evil. It waspletely dedicated to its own self-interest. As for the Blood Sand School, they were arge group of mercenaries. They had participated in all the continents¡¯ battles. It was rumored that they had caused civil strife in a faction to seize power and take control of it. Now their target was the Jiang family, and they mobilized their strongest force against them. Heavenly Kill, who was killed by Jiang Chen, was one of the Nether World Hall¡¯s experts, but his power was lower than the four Demons: Chi, Mei, Wang, and Liang, not to mention the Blood Sand School¡¯s two Heavenly Kings. If they fought one on one, Jiang Yi might think they had a chance. ¡°Little brat, you aren¡¯t from the Jiang family. Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Just step aside. We will let bygones be bygones.¡± The Blood Sand School¡¯s two Heavenly Kings were both apex existences of the Star Venerables and their Realm Level was above the Seventh Constetion Pce. Plus they both had a Doctrine Method. ¡°Is it you who killed Heavenly Kill and Hellish Desperation?¡± The Nether World Hall¡¯s demons didn¡¯t n to just forgive him and drop this matter. Unlike the two Heavenly Kings, the four Demons fit their titles. They wore ck gowns, and one couldn¡¯t see their true features¡ªonly through the names written on the ck gowns could one recognize them. One couldn¡¯t discern whether they were men or women through their voices because they were hoarse and unpleasant. ¡°You mustn¡¯t touch the Jiang family¡¯s young master. It¡¯s as simple as that,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the two armies realized that a great battle would shortly ur. The young master was what both armies considered battle spoils, and what Jiang Chen had just said wasn¡¯t any different than asking the Nether World Hall and the Blood Sand School¡¯s people to throw away their weapons and surrender. ¡°Just act as you wish.¡± The Blood Sand School¡¯s two Heavenly Kings shook their heads and allowed the Nether World Hall¡¯s four people to attack. ¡°Four Evils Extinguish Light!¡± The Demons didn¡¯t speak much and they didn¡¯t bother to fight in turns and attacked together. ¡°They have a joint attack Doctrine Method, and they can fight even an Emperor by depending upon their Doctrine Method.¡± Upon witnessing their actions, Jiang Yi became quite anxious. Those four people were all outstanding, and they were able tomunicate tacitly and coordinate well. They were as inseparable as a person and his shadow. Many great experts had been killed by them! Jiang Yi wanted to go over to help Jiang Chen, but she then recalled that the two Heavenly Kings were still here, and she couldn¡¯t ignore such experts. Jiang Chen was already encircled. The Demons didn¡¯t hold any weapons and were just weaving hand signs quickly. Fiendish energy rose up to the sky, and the whole city was engulfed by a stifling aura. The fiendish energy turned into countless evil spirits, and they assaulted Jiang Chen from all directions. They bared their fangs, brandished their ws, and wanted to tear him apart and devour him. ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence!¡± Jiang Chen said, while dazzling golden radiance emanated from him. All the evil spirits screamed miserably uponing in touch with the golden radiance, and a Karmic Fire started burning their whole bodies and burned them to ashes. The gloomy Tianluo City recovered its previous state. Even though one couldn¡¯t see the Demons¡¯ faces, one could still discern that they now wore shocked expressions. Their proudest trump card was reputedly restrained by Jiang Chen. ¡°A Buddhist Cultivator?¡± They were bewildered, but they still summoned terrifying weapons of different shapes into their hands. Every weapon had gray Ghost Energy intertwining it. Since they were aware that fiendish energy¡¯s attacks were useless, they just depended upon their own bodies¡¯ powerful auras and released them fully. As they attacked, the moves they used had alreadypletely reached the level of Martial Doctrine and wails like ghost cries echoed throughout the whole city. The two armies with 10,000 soldiers moved back into a corner because they were afraid of being harmed by the fight. Jiang Chen was also aware that if he met force with force, they would end up destroying the whole city, which was why he chose to just block the attack and repel the enemy. Jiang Chen took a step forward. He was as fast as a shooting star, and he left behind a perfect afterimage. He went first to the Mountain Demon and held his great machete. At that time, golden radiance emanated from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, while thunder rolls echoed from his body, and lightning came out from his skin. The Mountain Demon, which was at the Sixth Constetion Pce, couldn¡¯t even put up the slightest resistance against Jiang Chen. ¡°Tribtion Punch!¡± Jiang thrust at him with his fist, which brought with it lightning and fire power. Protective Ghost Energy emerged out of the Mountain Demon¡¯s body. But, it was restrained by Jiang Chen¡¯s power, and his fist struck his opponent¡¯s chest without a hitch. The Mountain Demon¡¯s ck robe was burned to ashes by the raging mes, and an old man as thin as a match appeared before the crowd. He had just a few white threads of hair on his head and was almostpletely bald. He almost didn¡¯t seem like a human! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. It wasn¡¯t like there weren¡¯t aged martial artists, but most of them were still vigorous and spirited. Even if their bodies had deteriorated, they still wouldn¡¯t have the same appearance as the old man before them. ¡°This is the price you pay for cultivating Evil Cultivation Methods.¡± Some people were aware that those four people had paid a grave price to get such great power. The Mountain Demon was at first flustered because it was disgraceful to expose his naked body before the crowd, and he flew into a rage because of such a humiliation. His eyes became filled with rancor and hatred! ¡°Hellish Ghost Fire!¡± The shaft of the machete in the Mountain Demon¡¯s hands was just a ghost head, and devilish fire emerged out of the head¡¯s eye sockets. In the next moment, the whole machete started burning with fire. Such a devilish ghost fire was really a good match to the Mountain Demon¡¯s scary appearance! ¡°It¡¯s an Alien me! Let¡¯s run away quickly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Alien me of the Nether World Hall¡¯s Master.¡± The spectators were frightened, and they ran away with their whole might. ¡°Hey, you should switch off the formations which prevent people from flying. If you don¡¯t do it, the whole Tianluo City will be done for if they continue fighting like this,¡± someone said, but his voice was overwhelmed by the noise. The Mountain Demon raised the machete and attacked. His machete techniques reached the Doctrine Realm, and they astounded everyone. ¡°You dare to show off an Alien me which isn¡¯t even ranked among the top ten in front of me.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and unsheathed the Red Cloud Sword. The Sword Doctrine¡¯s power and the Sky-burning Evil me revolving around him caught the crowd¡¯s attention. Unlike the gloomy Mountain Demon, Jiang Chen seemed like a bright sun and emitted a grand and vast aura. ¡°Is this also an Alien me?¡± The crowd was taken aback, and they couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly. The soldiers who were aware of how powerful were Star Venerables quickly drew back to the city¡¯s wall. The Blood Sand School¡¯s two Heavenly Kings exchanged a meaningful nce and moved stealthily. Jiang Yi noticed, but before she had time to make a decision, the sword and machete¡¯s confrontation started. It was obvious that Jiang Chen possessed an overwhelming advantage! The Hellish Ghost Fire was vastly inferior to the Sky-burning Evil me. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t even the Hellish Ghost Fire¡¯s main source. It wasn¡¯t just the Mountain Demon who possessed such a ghost fire, it was also the case for the other three Demons. When the sword and machete started their confrontation, the other demons had also attacked, and their weapons, which were burning with ghost fire, attacked Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Moreover, even the two Heavenly Kings attacked and charged forward powerfully. ¡°Despicable!¡± Jiang Yi was anxious. Even though she knew that everything was fair in war, she still couldn¡¯t help but curse them. The Nether World Hall and Blood Sand School¡¯s members were obviously aware that it would be difficult to deal with Jiang Chen. Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t bear witnessing such a sight, and she turned around. But she still witnessed out of the corner of her eye Jiang Chen suffering the fierce attacks of the Demons and Heavenly Kings. The magical weapons struck him heavily, while the two Heavenly Kings¡¯ fists, which possessed tremendous power, struck Jiang Chen¡¯s head. ¡°Hee, hee, die!¡± When the Mountain Demon, who was injured by Jiang Chen, witnessed his miserable state, heughedcently. ¡°Youngsters are really foolish.¡± The people of Tianluo City couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. There wasn¡¯t any hope left for Jiang Chen, who was being attacked by so many at once. ¡°Is that the case?¡± However, what no one had expected was that Jiang Chen, who had suffered two attacks on his head, still spoke mockingly, and it seemed from his tone that he hadn¡¯t suffered any harm. Chapter 1009 - Third Uncle Jiang

Chapter 1009: Third Uncle Jiang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder, lower back, and belly were all attacked by the three demon¡¯ Hellish Ghost Fire. As for the Blood Sand School¡¯s two Heavenly Kings, they had both attacked his head. Even if Tianluo City¡¯s towering walls had suffered such an attack, they would be destroyed. However, it still seemed like Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t suffered any harm. His skin shone with a bright golden light. The three Demons immediately discovered that blood wasn¡¯t flowing on their weapons, and all six people had a bad feeling then and wanted to escape. But it was a pity that it was already toote. Boundless evil mes spread out and engulfed the whole district. It was fortunate that the observers had all had good foresight and left in advance. If they hadn¡¯t, they would have suffered great casualties. The six people were engulfed by the evil mes, but they weren¡¯t burned to death immediately. They were trying to escape with their whole might. It should have been possible for at least one or two among the six to escape sessfully. But the problem was that they had run into Jiang Chen. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Fourth Move!¡± Regardless of whether they had fled in the same direction or not, once Jiang Chen put his hand on the sword¡¯s hilt, it didn¡¯t matter any longer matter in which direction they fled or whether they were close or far away from him. When his sword aura rose up, the attack had alreadye to an end. It managed to easily break their defenses by drawing help from the Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s destructive power. Once the evil mes disappeared, the crowd discovered that the four Demons and two Heavenly Kings had disappearedpletely. When they observed the area carefully, they noticed burn marks on the walls and the ground, which had human shapes. Jiang Chen sheathed his sword and swept the soldiers of the Nether World Hall and Blood Sand School with his gaze. All the people who were swept by his gaze were frightened, and they fell limply on the ground. Some of them tried to escape, but their knees went soft and they ended up falling on the ground. ¡°Jiang Yi, who is this young master?¡± After Tianluo City¡¯s Master recovered from the shock and came back to his senses, he asked hurriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems like he came here for our little master,¡± Jiang Yi said. Jiang Chen went toward the crowd, and Jiang Yi and Tianluo City¡¯s people held their tongues and didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too loudly. ¡°Young master, many thanks for helping us. Our Jiang family will surely express its thanks to you,¡± Tianluo City¡¯s Master reacted in time and quickly thanked him. Jiang Chen nodded and asked him to take him to meet the little master. ¡°Do you know our young master?¡± Tianluo City¡¯s Master asked. ¡°I will get an answer to this after seeing him,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Yi and Tianluo City¡¯s Master exchanged a nce. They were both surprised! This guy wasn¡¯t even sure whether the person he wanted to save was the one he expected Yet, he still made a massacre and killed the experts of the Nether World Hall and Blood Sand School. They all didn¡¯t dare object to this, and Tianluo City¡¯s Master brought him to the front of a hall in the main residence. The hall¡¯s gate was tightly closed, and a group of warriors sworn to fight until death was standing before it. When they learned about the crisis that had just ensued, they were all surprised. One of them went inside to report this matter. The gate was quickly opened from inside, and an old person d in servant¡¯s clothes asked them to enter. The old servant¡¯s appearance was ordinary and average, but his fighting prowess wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Blood Sand School¡¯s Heavenly Kings. However, he still wasn¡¯t any different than the others in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. Even though Jiang Chen was just at the Second Constetion Pce, his fighting prowess had already reached a shocking level. After they entered the hall, they quickly got to see the Jiang family¡¯s little master. ¡°Many thanks for saving my life, I surely won¡¯t forget it as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± The little master, Jiang Fei, was just 11 or 12 years old, but he still had the demeanor of a great family¡¯s young master. He had rosy lips, white teeth, and had managed to reach the Spiritual Venerable Realm at such a young age. After several more years, he would be an influential figure. ¡°It¡¯s just a mistake.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. The little master in front of him wasn¡¯t Lil Fan. Tianluo City¡¯s Master and the old servant witnessed his reaction clearly, and their faces became filled with confusion. ¡°It seems like we were brought together by fate, and it was an easy task for me.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand and looked at the crowd in the hall, before he expressed his doubts. ¡°Why did the Jiang family end up falling in such dire straits that two factions invaded its city?¡± A familial n was at the very least protected by a Sacred Lord, and such an existence could p to death any of the Nether World Hall¡¯s experts or Blood Sand School¡¯s Heavenly Kings. Moreover, Holy Lands and Divine Sects possessed great deterrence because of their Sacred Lords and Great Sovereigns. When the people in the hall heard his questions, they didn¡¯t know how they should respond. However, Jiang Chen still managed after a long while to understand this matter by making inquiries indirectly. The Jiang family was one of the Ancient Families and was one of the Nine Realms¡¯ rulers. Its branch in the Seventh Realm was from the Sacred Zone, which meant that the Jiang family¡¯s Sacred Lords and the inheritance left by the Holy King were all in the Sacred Zone. In the past, the Sacred Zone¡¯s channel was closed suddenly, and the Seventh Realm¡¯s Jiang family ended up losing its backers. It wasn¡¯t just the Jiang family alone who had suffered such a plight, and the branches of many Sacred Zone¡¯s rulers in the Nine Realms had suffered devastating attacks. The reason why the Jiang family had persisted until now was that it had built up great power here. However, the news of their Sacred Lord¡¯s death spread two years ago. At first, all factions assumed that it was a piece of fake news. However, after some people with a hidden agenda tried exerting pressure on the Jiang family and probing it, they became nearly sure of such news. Now, the Jiang family¡¯s current strongest power was the remaining Martial Emperors, and it would be impossible for it to depend upon them to protect one of the Seventh Realm¡¯s continents, which was rich with natural resources. Moreover, what was more unexpected was that internal strife urred in the Jiang family, and it made matters worse for them. Factions like the Nether World Hall and the Blood Sand School took advantage of such an opportunity to loot them. Moreover, they didn¡¯t just want to pige Tianluo City, they wanted to kidnap Jiang Fei. ¡°An internal strife?¡± Jiang Chen thought back to Lil Fan and looked once again at the Jiang family members in the hall. He couldn¡¯t help but start making guesses about this matter. ¡°Young master, I still didn¡¯t ask for your distinguished name?¡± Tianluo City¡¯s Master said. Before Jiang Chen answered, shouting echoed outside of the City Lord Residence, and there was the sound of wheels racing over the ground. ¡°Is it reinforcements?¡± Tianluo City¡¯s Master and Jiang Yi ran outside to have a look, and they witnessed many Five Elements War Chariots arriving, raising a cloud of dust. ¡°Third Uncle came over!¡± Jiang Fei¡¯s face became flushed. If it could be said that he became happy when he learned of Jiang Chen¡¯s assistance, then now he looked as if his mind waspletely at ease. Jiang Chen witnessed the arrival of the Third Uncle mentioned by Jiang Fei. He was a Martial Emperor! He was riding a tall, majestic warhorse, which was tramping on the ground. Both he and the horse wore heavy Mysterious Armor. The face beneath the helmet wore a firm and resolute expression, and he had a pair of bright ck eyes. The warhorse whinnied loudly, raised its front leg high, and jumped. They all felt like they had been engulfed by a great ck shadow. When the horse¡¯s hoovesnded on the ground once again, a sound as loud as drum rang in their ears. ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you all right?¡± The man dismounted from his horse and anxiously rushed toward Jiang Fei to examine him. ¡°Jiang Yi, why didn¡¯t you lead the army to storm the city in the first moments.¡± Just after this, the man started raising difficult questions to Jiang Yi. ¡°A military order must be obeyed at all costs, and no one on the battlefield can disobey it. I could only choose some people willing to storm the city along with me,¡± Jiang Yi said. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to amodate circumstances. Fei¡¯er is more important than anything. You are really useless.¡± Upon hearing his rebuke, Jiang Yi¡¯s face became pale, and she bit her lip. ¡°Third Uncle, at least, sister Jiang Yi came over, and she brought with her an amazing older brother,¡± Jiang Fei was a good guy and he spoke up for them. Upon hearing this, Third Uncle Jiang¡¯s gaze fell upon Jiang Chen. Chapter 1010 - Iron Army

Chapter 1010: Iron Army

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While Third Uncle Jiang looked Jiang Chen up and down, Tianluo City¡¯s Master informed him of what had happened a while ago. When Third Uncle Jiang heard about the four demons and the two Heavenly Kings, he was obviously surprised. But it was still limited to just this alone. He was a Martial Emperor, and regardless of how shocking had been Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, he wouldn¡¯t value him too much. ¡°Young master, many thanks. May I ask for your name?¡± However, Third Uncle Jiang was still quite polite to Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Jiang Chen was dissatisfied with what Third Uncle Jiang had said to Jiang Yi, and this was why he gave just a cold response. However, Third Uncle Jiang just assumed that Jiang Chen was a haughty and arrogant youngster and was quite displeased. ¡°Since you are all right, I will take my leave because I still have an important matter to attend to,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Even though the Jiang family suffered from the chaos of war, it is still a powerful ancient family. Since you saved Fei¡¯er, we surely mustn¡¯t let you just walk away empty-handed,¡± Third Uncle Jiang said. ¡°What do you want? You can go ahead and just ask.¡± Third Uncle Jiang still possessed great pride as a member of an ancient family, even though they were just a branch of the true Jiang family. ¡°I didn¡¯t help them for a reward, but I still appreciate your kind intentions,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Fine, the Jiang family owe you a favor, and you can seek us at any time,¡± Third Uncle Jiang said. ¡°Third Master, I will go back to report thepletion of the mission.¡± Jiang Yi didn¡¯t want to continue staying here because she had just been rebuked. She didn¡¯t wait for his reply and followed Jiang Chen. She wanted to leave with him and thank him properly. ¡°Wait! Fei¡¯er has almost suffered an ident because of your wrong decision. You have made a grave mistake. Yet you still want to leave this easily?¡± Third Uncle Jiang unexpectedly didn¡¯t just want to reprimand her, he wanted to adopt punitive measures. ¡°I just obeyed a military order and executed it, and I also took part in raiding the city to save people. What mistake did I make?¡± Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and answered back loudly. ¡°Since I said that you made a mistake, then it¡¯s surely the case. Moreover, who had issued such a military order? It was just a person who snatched the position illegitimately,¡± Third Uncle Jiang shouted. Such words caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention, and it was especially the case for thest words. ¡°Third Master, our Iron Army is neutral,¡± Jiang Yi said coldly. ¡°Humph! You sided with that b*stard and tried to harm Fei¡¯er. Yet, you still have face to say that you are neutral?¡± ¡°I braved death and entered the city. So how can you say that I intended to harm him?¡± ¡°If you fought to the death, I wouldn¡¯t have anything to say. But you are still living well. Isn¡¯t this quite suspicious?¡± ¡°Your words are too harsh and vicious.¡± Upon hearing those two people arguing, Tianluo City¡¯s Master and the others looked very concerned. Jiang Fei wanted to ask him to spare her, but was stopped by the old servant next to him. ¡°Someone, go and capture her!¡± Third Uncle Jiang shouted. The squadron who came with him obeyed his order and walked toward Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was infuriated, and she held her long spear. ¡°Do you still want to resist? Do you want me to execute you on the spot?¡± Third Uncle Jiang shouted. Jiang Yi¡¯s face turned pale. She didn¡¯t have any hope left since a Martial Emperor was here. ¡°You want to use me to ckmail my father, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Yi said. Third Uncle Jiang didn¡¯t refute this and just revealed a mysterious smile. When Jiang Yi was just about to be captured, Jiang Chen strode forward and protected her behind him. The soldiersing for her stopped in their tracks, and they didn¡¯t dare to make a rash move. ¡°Young master Jiang Chen, what do you mean by this?¡± Third Uncle Jiang didn¡¯t seem surprised by this and just revealed an ice-cold smile. ¡°It seems like you are aware who I am,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well? Isn¡¯t your name Jiang Chen?¡± Even though Third Uncle Jiang seemed crude, he was still quite shrewd. When he heard the reason why Jiang Chen intervened and his reaction when he witnessed Jiang Fei, he had already realized that Jiang Chen had ended up saving the wrong person by mistake. If it was in peacetime, he would be satisfied with this. But now, the Jiang family was suffering from civil strife, and if the person Jiang Chen wanted to save was their enemy, what should he do then? When he heard the name Jiang Chen, he already ascertained that he might be right because the b*stard mentioned by him had alsoe from the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Use Young Master Fei to threaten him,¡± Jiang Yi transmitted her voice to Jiang Chen. However, it seemed like the old servant saw through her intentions and protected Jiang Fei behind him, before he carried him inside of the residence. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± They could still hear Jiang Fei¡¯s voice as he was brought inside the residence. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t realize howplicated this affair was. Third Uncle Jiang wanted to dispose of Jiang Chen and take down Jiang Yi. He wanted to kill two birds with a single stone. ¡°I want to protect her. This is what I want,¡± Jiang Chen said. A warm feeling welled up in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. Third Uncle Jiang had fallen out with her mercilessly, yet a stranger like Jiang Chen who she had met by chance spoke for her. ¡°Fine, we can call it even between us. You can both leave,¡± Third Uncle Jiang said. Upon hearing this, neither Jiang Chen or Jiang Yi moved. They were aware that this affair wasn¡¯t this simple. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Third Uncle Jiang spoke in mockery. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s leave,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Yi said to him at the same time, ¡°He will look for a secluded ce where he can attack us.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°You should start running without stop after we leave. I will help you and obstruct him,¡± Jiang Yi said. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for this. Moreover, you can¡¯t obstruct him for a long time.¡± After they left the city, they flew to a mountain. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need it.¡± Jiang Yi noticed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to escape, and she became quite anxious, while she still pondered inwardly whether he had any hidden trump card. ¡°Can you inform me of the Jiang family¡¯s internal strife?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the crisis they were facing and started asking curiously. ¡°Okay.¡± If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t said the words I will protect her previously, Jiang Yi wouldn¡¯t have informed him of this. They were an ancient family, and, even though they were just a branch of the real family, they still had several Sacred Lords left even after the Sacred Zone was sealed. It was a pity that matters hadn¡¯t developed as they wished. The Sacred Lords didn¡¯t die while fighting. They all suffered miserable deaths while tempering themselves outside. As for thest Sacred Lord, his life span waspletely exhausted. With a Sacred Lord¡¯s usual life span, he should be able to live for more than 500 years. But, when the Sacred Zone was sealed, the Sacred Lord, who was on the verge of dying from old age, had already lived for several hundred years. ¡°In the past years, the Jiang family has been divided into two factions, and they all have spent their time arguing about which was the most legitimate branch even though they were both just branch families. In the past, when Sacred Lords were still present, the factions¡¯ fight depended on the number of their Sacred Lords. However, after they weren¡¯t restrained by Sacred Lords any longer, the two factions¡¯ anger, which had been repressed for several hundred years, erupted. The person who you wanted to save was probably Jiang Fan, who had been sent here from the Three Middle Realms. Is that right?¡± Jiang Yi asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect that I would end up saving his opponent. It¡¯s really embarrassing!¡± If Jiang Chen had been aware of it earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have intervened. ¡°No, he¡¯s just a little master, and it¡¯s his big brother who is Lil Fan¡¯s true opponent.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and said, ¡°What is the Iron Army you talked about?¡± ¡°One of the Sacred Lords was worried that the Jiang family would end up destroyed by internal strife and formed a neutral faction.¡± ¡°Why did you then try to save that little master?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°We have a neutral standing, and we care about the Jiang family¡¯s well-being.¡± ¡°If the little master was captured by the Blood Sand School and Nether World Hall, a great disaster would await the Jiang family.¡± ¡°This is really the case.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen raised his head and looked in the direction of Tianluo City and said, ¡°That guy ising.¡± Jiang Yi¡¯s expression changed, and she clenched her fists nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t die today,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yi nodded. Jiang Chen¡¯s words possessed a special charm and helped her calm down. It was really as Jiang Chen had said. Third Uncle Jiang came by himself. He was riding the warhorse, which galloped in the sky, and every step it took left mes in the air. Chapter 1011 - Fighting a Martial Emperor

Chapter 1011: Fighting a Martial Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Third Uncle Jiang went up to the peak of the mountain, riding his warhorse, and he saw a person standing there alone. ¡°Foolish! Did you assume that you could run away from me? My horse can travel 1,000 miles in the blink of an eye. It is going to be difficult for you to escape from the cmity awaiting you.¡± Third Uncle Jiang was as arrogant as ever, although his gaze seemed to have gotten slightly colder. ¡°What will happen if I kill your horse?¡± Jiang Chen asked earnestly. It seemed as if the warhorse was able to understand human speech, because it snorted upon hearing what Jiang Chen had said and just turned its head around disdainfully. Third Uncle Jiangughed heartily and floated in the air with his hands crossed in front of his chest. ¡°The blood of the ancient divine beast, Draconic Horse, is flowing in ck Wind¡¯s body, and it possesses divine power. He is fierce and powerful and even ferocious beasts cower and retreat before him.¡± Third Uncle Jiang bragged, and then he ordered the warhorse to attack Jiang Chen. The heavily armored warhorse wanted to stamp on Jiang Chen¡¯s head and turn it into meat paste. He ran forward on his powerful legs, leaving a storm of dust behind him. He turned into a ck wind and instantly reached his target, raising his front legs high. He towered over Jiang Chen, reaching a height of nearly ten feet. Jiang Chen waspleted engulfed in his shadow. Bright mes sparked from the horse¡¯s hooves, and they were deadly. This horse¡¯s attack possessed great destructive power. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and stretched out his hands toward the sky. He caught hold of the burning iron hooves. They were hot enough to melt steel because ck Wind possessed great divine power. Third Uncle Jiang smiledcently, as if he had already witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s miserable fate. However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Jiang Chen would manage to sessfully catch the iron hooves, and not only bear the horse¡¯s tremendous power, but withstand the raging mes. ¡°Is this all the power your Draconic Horse has?¡± Jiang Chen mocked Third Uncle Jiang, with arms bulging from the tremendous power he was exerting. ck Wind ended up being thrown off the mountain. A tremendous roar and tumbling rocks followed as ck Wind bounced down the mountainside, leaving a deep pothole where hended. However, ck Wind was outstanding, and, as it struggled vigorously, the whole mountain quaked. Lightning emerged from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and he pursued the horse to attack it again. ¡°You should stop while you¡¯re ahead!¡± Third Uncle Jiang couldn¡¯t watch this calmly. He did not want to let Jiang Chen kill his warhorse. He tried to intervene. The power of a Martial Emperor like him couldn¡¯t be measured by the same standard as a Star Venerable. Every Martial Emperor had a unique power. Jiang Chen understood this and released his whole power, not daring to take his matter lightly. Moreover, at the same time, he still protected himself with the eight groups of spiritual beings. ¡°The Ninth Sword Move!¡± Jiang Chen used a sword attack. Jiang Chen was curious to know what would be the oue if he tried to face a Martial Emperor. Sword¡¯s Light and Sword Energy permeated thend, and became a Sword World that possessed an austere aura. The swords were able to purge all kinds of matters. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look down on me!¡± Third Uncle Jiang assumed that Jiang Chen had a hidden card or a helper. He just witnessed him dare to attack his warhorse, and then have the nerve toe after him, and he was really infuriated. Even a trifling Second Constetion Pce¡¯s expert dared to challenge a Martial Emperor! Had emperors already lost their prestige and authority? It didn¡¯t seem like Third Uncle Jiang used any technique. He just thrust out an ordinary punch. But it possessed boundless power, which created a hurricane that seemed able to crush the wholend. All Jiang Chen¡¯s swords were engulfed by it and seemed frail and weak inparison to its power.All the swords shattered like ss. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem very upset about this, and he even smiled mysteriously. The shattered swords turned intopletely new swords and attacked the Martial Emperor in the sky. ¡°Get lost!¡± Third Uncle Jiang shouted loudly, while all around his body mes started burning, turning all the swords into thin air. I guess that wasn¡¯t enough to attack a Martial Emperor, Jiang Chen thought. I will try to determine how powerful my divine body is. And, with this thought, Jiang Chen went to face his opponent. ¡°You are really a b*stard, and you are as annoying as that illegitimate child.¡± Third Uncle Jiang assumed that Jiang Chen was going to stop after he had witnessed his power. Yet, unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, and he was going to dare to try fighting him at close quarters. ¡°If you are courting death, I will fulfill your wish.¡± Third Uncle Jiang obviously didn¡¯t fear him, considering his power as a Martial Emperor. Thus, a fight at close quarters between a Star Venerable and a Martial Emperor quickly started. Anyone witnessing such a sight would surely have been horrified. Jiang Chen, however, was protected by the eight groups of spiritual beings. Without them, his life would have been in danger. They started at first exchanging punches, and their fists, roughly the same size, collided. Jiang Chen felt like his fists were like a hammer, which had just struck iron, and, as a deep, crisp sound echoed out, he curled his lips. Blood dripped from his fingers, and his arm went numb. ¡°How is this possible!¡± Third Uncle Jiang wasn¡¯t willing to ept that Jiang Chen had withstood this attack, even though he had gotten the upper hand. It was an insult to his prestigious name that he hadn¡¯t managed to kill Jiang Chen quickly. ¡°Why are you babbling this much? A Martial Emperor like you should have reached such a realm with just a single Qi. If I could be an emperor, then all other emperors would be nothing inparison to me.¡± Jiang Chenughedcently and boldly. ¡°You will surely die today just because you have said such words.¡± Third Uncle Jiang resolved to kill Jiang Chen. Regardless of where Jiang Chen fled, he would still kill him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it will be impossible for you to achieve that,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and spoke. ¡°Did you assume that such a casual punch was the full extent of a Martial Emperor¡¯s power? You are really naive!¡± ¡°Raging mes Waves!¡± Third Uncle Jiang was also a fire cultivator, which was really a coincidence. Moreover, his Fire Lore had already reached a great mastery level. As he used such a move, the wholend turned into a sea of mes. Jiang Chen realized then how dangerous his current situation was. He didn¡¯t wait for his opponent to finish building up power and just activated his holy weapon. It could be seen that a cauldron flew out of Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. At first, it was pocket-sized, but as it flew forward, it became bigger, and raging energy started surging inside it. ¡°What the h*ll is this object?¡± Third Uncle Jiang felt a sense of crisis, and a chill crawled down his spine. He didn¡¯t dare take it lightly! However, it was a pity that the All Beginnings Cauldron¡¯s speed was extremely fast, and it struck Third Uncle Jiang¡¯s body in the blink of an eye, disregarding the raging mespletely. Bang! Third Uncle Jiang spouted a mouthful of blood and drew back with a face filled with shock. Jiang Chen caught the All Beginnings Cauldron, which had been deflected back to him, and spoke proudly, ¡°You will surely die the next time you run into me.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he jumped from the mountain. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Third Uncle Jiang hadn¡¯t sustained heavy injuries, and he immediately chased after him. However, an incident unexpectedly urred on this great mountain¡ªradiance emanated from its depths, and Jiang Chen and ck Wind both disappearedpletely. ..... This is... Third Uncle Jiang couldn¡¯t believe what had just urred. This mountain was in Tianluo City, and it was impossible for it to possess a Field Gate. Moreover, it also couldn¡¯t have a Teleportation Spirit Formation because such a formation couldn¡¯t be set up in such a short time. As Third Uncle Jiang mulled this over, he started searching in a 100-mile-radius around where he was standing. In the end, he ascertained that Jiang Chen had already escaped, and he had taken ck Wind with him. ¡°I surely mustn¡¯t let him grow uppletely.¡± Third Uncle Jiang had witnessed great potential in Jiang Chen, and bing a Martial Emperor was simply a question of time for him. Moreover, it might also be possible for him to be a Saint Lord, a Great Sovereign, or even a...Divine King. On that day, he would surely die. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to be a Divine King, if he just bes a Martial Emperor...¡± Chapter 1012 - Heaven Divine City

Chapter 1012: Heaven Divine City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Yi became extremely excited when she witnessed Jiang Chen appearing in front of her. When she had said good-bye to him on the mountain, she had assumed that Jiang Chen wanted to sacrifice himself. She had even assumed that Jiang Chen had gone to fight Third Uncle Jiang just because he was in love with her. However, the fact was demonstrated that Jiang Chen was able to escape from a Martial Emperor. ..... Jiang Yi and Jiang Chen appeared in a secludednd on the Great Overarching Heavenly Continent. They had used a Teleportation Formation toe here. Third Uncle Jiang was certain that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t set a Teleportation Formation quickly, but he couldn¡¯t have imagined that Jiang Chen was able to set an ancient formation. After Jiang Chen had gone through such an ordeal, he felt like he must practice his skill in ancient formations better. ¡°We will eat horse¡¯s meat tonight.¡± Jiang Chen looked suddenly at the warhorse teleported along with them and sneered coldly. That evening, the two of them ravenously devoured horse-meat soup. Since Jiang Yi had be a Star Venerable, she was rarely in the mood for eating. But today was an exception because this wasn¡¯t ordinary meat. As she drank a mouthful of the soup, she felt like her whole body¡¯s blood and energy were boiling, After they had finished eating, they both were drenched in sweat and feltfortable all over. ¡°I will go back. Will you go back with me? I know where Lil Fan is,¡± Jiang Yi said solemnly. She desired to continue traveling with Jiang Chen, as it was only then that she would be able to get a chance to pay him back. ¡°I¡¯m unable to apany you, because I¡¯m still upied with something else. Moreover, a stranger like me won¡¯t be of any help to Lil Fan.¡± Jiang Chen would worry about Lil Fan, but he couldn¡¯t take care of him for his whole life, and everyone must umte enough experience to grow up. Moreover, it was also like he had just said¡ªit wasn¡¯t fit for him to be there with all the things that he had to aplish on his mind. ¡°Fine, many thanks for what you have done today. I surely won¡¯t forget such a favor, and I will surely pay you back,¡± Jiang Yi said sincerely. Jiang Chen responded, saying, ¡°I really admire your actions, but your life is more important than meaningless honor. If you die, there will be someone who will be aggrieved.¡± Jiang Chen wanted to urge her to stop being so impulsive as she had been on this day. She was obviously aware that she would die, yet she still rushed in there. However, upon hearing such words, Jiang Yi¡¯s face unexpectedly became flushed and she rolled her eyes at him coquettishly, before she turned around and flew away without uttering a single word. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this, and he stroked his chin. She didn¡¯t misunderstand something, did she? When he stated that someone would be aggrieved, he was referring to her friends and rtives. He wanted to go and exin this to her, but he quickly gave up on such an idea. ¡°If I want to go to the Thousand Skies Continent from the Great Overarching Heavenly Continent, I must travel to the southwest.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t forget his objective. And so, figuring out the right direction, he started traveling. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you really going there to save her? A Divine Sect surely has a Martial Emperor.¡± The Azure Demon¡¯s voice rang out near his ears. The reason why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave with Jiang Yi immediately was that he wanted to know how great the disparity was between him and a Martial Emperor. It seemed now that it would be impossible for him in his current state to charge into a Divine Sect and save someone there. ¡°I only need to outsmart them.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t give up. He didn¡¯t need to destroy a holynd to save the person. He could just sneak into it and steal the captive. Moreover, a prison wouldn¡¯t be built in the same ce as the holynd. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous, and I have another solution.¡± The Azure Demon hadn¡¯t juste out to try to persuade him in vain. Jiang Chen stopped flying, because he wanted to hear the Azure Demon¡¯s solution. ¡°You aren¡¯t just a Star Venerable, you are still a Heaven Alchemist. Your advantages aren¡¯t limited to a single aspect,¡± the Azure Demon said. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Jiang Chen understood roughly what he meant. ¡°Do you still remember the lineup you brought with you when you went to the Ice Spirit n for a marriage proposal?¡± The Azure Demon said. ¡°I got it!¡± Jiang Chen was remembering. One could do anything with money, and he should probably use this to his advantage. However, there was a valid reason why he had hidden it during the past years. If he had taken out an Immortal Elixir to ask someone to work for him, that guy could just snatch the Immortal Elixir, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t do anything against this. It was only when his power was great enough to solve the trouble brought by spiritual products and elixir recipes that he could take out elixir recipes, and it was also the case for cultivation methods and martial techniques. Last time, when he had made Immortal Elixirs in the Three Middle Realms, a group of people from the holynds and Divine Sects came over to capture him. However, Jiang Chen had had second thoughts about this matter. The reason why the Seventh Realm¡¯s factions didn¡¯t take revenge against him was that he had gotten the academies¡¯ invitation. ¡°If I can be an academy¡¯s disciple and let it be my backer and supporter, I can then fully disy my abilities and use them. I can only do this.¡± As a matter of fact, his reason was telling him that going to the Thousand Skies Continent was a foolish decision. However, as long as he recalled that Fan Tianyin was probably suffering there, he couldn¡¯t keep his calm, and he really wanted to quickly go there to save her. ¡°I will be a Divine King and rule the Nine Realms.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the sun rising on the horizon and took a great oath. A Divine King was every era¡¯s legend, and thest era¡¯s legend, the Goddess of Empyrean, had already ascended and left. Jiang Chen wanted his name to be renowned in all the Nine Realms in this era. In the end, Jiang Chen went to the Thousand Skies Continent because he wanted to understand Fan Tianyin¡¯s current situation. Unlike the Great Overarching Heavenly Continent, the Thousand Skies Continent had fine sunny weather and was peaceful and auspicious. This was one of the good aspects of a continent that gave birth to a Divine Sect. Moreover, it was still protected by a Sacred Lord, and no one dared to invade it rashly. ..... Heaven Divine City was at the center of the Thousand Skies Continent, and its name was derived from the continent and divine sect¡¯s names, and it had a great significance. White, sparkling lights flickered in an expansive hall, and a group of people appeared there. ¡°Come over to register.¡± There was a long table in the hall, and many men and women wearing solemn expressions were sitting around it. This was the teleportation destination. The Seventh Realm was too vast, and, if Jiang Chen had just depended upon flying, it could have taken forever to reach this ce. Just traveling between every continent would waste arge amount of time. This was why there were Field Gates situated at fixed ces, and they were used to facilitate travel. However, they would obviously take hefty fees for every teleportation, and the gates couldn¡¯t be used by average people. This was the reason why most people appearing here had amon trait apparent in their demeanors. Jiang Chen hade here at noon, teleported from a border town in the Great Overarching Heavenly Continent. He had paid 1 million upper-grade yuan stones for a single teleportation, and it was still quite cheap because the two continents were near each other. ¡°The All Saints Sect¡¯s ie on this day would surely be shocking.¡± Jiang Chen registered, while thinking to himself. The process was quite simple, and they just questioned him about where he came from and his motive foring. The people around the table didn¡¯t take this matter very seriously and were just trying to get their jobs done. .... Outside the hall, was a great street, which seemed asrge as an enormous river. On the other side of the street, it felt like the opposite bank of a river, far away. There were fences on both sides of the street, and they prevented people from entering the street. The street was filledpletely with chariots pulled by ferocious beasts. However, what caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention was the people walking near him because they were from varied ns and races. The Alien ns¡¯ distinctive traits were obvious, and they were quite eye-catching. Jiang Chen then spent half a day, as well as many yuan stones, to get many pieces of information. There were only three ces were the All Saints Sect would imprison criminals. One of them was the All Saints Sect¡¯s monastery, and captured criminals would usually be interrogated there. There were some extremely vile criminals who would be imprisoned in a dungeon. But its location was unknown. That ce was called the underworld, because almost all the people who went there didn¡¯t manage toe out again and they all would suffer all kinds of tortures there. Thest ce was for docile criminals. They would be dispatched to the mines and forced to help with the mining. Chapter 1013 - Sword Cottage

Chapter 1013: Sword Cottage

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In a luxurious restaurant in Heaven Divine City, the waiter gave Jiang Chen a meaningful signal with his eyes and ushered him to an inconspicuous table in the corner. A man wearing a hat was sitting there, and it seemed as if he didn¡¯t notice Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival. He sat, looking at his wine. Jiang Chen sat down, and, when he was just about to speak, the guy looked up at him with a sharp gaze. This person in front of him had been introduced to Jiang Chen by someone else, and he was the Thousand Skies Continent¡¯s jack-of-all-trades. ¡°Is the person you are looking for from the True Force Realm and does she have Holy Pulses?¡± The man spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that he was really skilled. He figured he could find out this much just through a name. ¡°If you want to save her, then it¡¯s nearly hopeless, because she has always been imprisoned in the All Saints Sect. However, you can still rejoice slightly because she¡¯s just imprisoned and she hasn¡¯t suffered any harm,¡± the jack-of-all-trades said. Then he took a folded piece of white paper and passed it to him ¡°The info you want is written on it.¡± Jiang Chen quickly took it and handed the guy the promised remuneration. ¡°Friend, I must advise you not to do anything foolish. If she were in the mine, it might still have been possible for you to save her. But, since she¡¯s in the All Saints Sect, it¡¯s hopeless unless you are a Sacred Lord.¡± The jack-of-all-trades stood up, left such a warning behind, and departed. Jiang Chen opened the paper, and he found Fan Tianyin¡¯s deeds described there. A year ago, she hade to the Thousand Skies Continent and paid a visit to a senior, before she sneaked into the All Saints Sect and stole a peerless Holy Skill. After her actions were exposed, she ran out into the edge of the Thousand Skies Continent, and she almost managed to achieve an impressive feat and escape by depending upon the Star Venerable Realm¡¯s power. Since then, Fan Tianyin had be a prisoner in the All Saints Sect, and she should have been sent to work in the mine. However, the sect¡¯s saint had taken a liking to her because she possessed an outstanding look and demeanor, and she was imprisoned in the sect¡¯s Overreaching Peak. The Sacred Child was proud and arrogant, and he disdained to force himself on her, and, if this hadn¡¯t been the case, he wouldn¡¯t have left her at such a conspicuous location in the sect. He had revealed his talents and skills to her to capture her heart, but he didn¡¯t gain anything out of it, and it continued like this until this day. The Sacred Child had already be a disciple of an academy, while Fan Tianyin was still imprisoned there. Moreover, since the Sacred Child would shortly go to the academy, and his patience was exhausted. He nned to send Fan Tianyin to the dungeon, where she wouldn¡¯t get to see daylight ever again. ¡°There isn¡¯t much time left.¡± After he got this news, Jiang Chen realized that Fan Tianyin would suffer just as the Azure Demon had said. ¡°I must save her!¡± The All Saints Sect was obviously more dangerous than the dungeon, and, even if a Sacred Lord charged in there, he might not necessarily manage to escape unscathed. While Jiang Chen was fretting, he suddenly had a brilliant idea. He drank his wine in one gulp, while a ferocious glint flickered in his eyes. ..... After a short while, Jiang Chen arrived at one of the Thousand Skies Continent¡¯s famous mountains and started looking around there. He found a set of stone steps, and he walked down them to the depths of the mountain. When he reached the end of the stone steps, Jiang Chen witnessed a stone tablet, which had the words Sword Cottage written on it. This was the residence of the senior Fan Tianyin had paid a visit to. ¡°Whoes here?¡± When Jiang Chen was just about to stride forward, a person flew out from the Sword Cottage. She was a beautiful young girl d in pretty clothes, and she was holding a sharp sword in her hands. Shended on the ground gracefully, and she was really a great young beauty. ¡°I came to pay a visit to Mister Long,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Why do you want to meet my master? What is it for?¡± The young girl examined him with her big eyes. She was vignt! ¡°Are you a disciple of the All Saints Sect?¡± She didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply and started questioning him. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°May I ask, where is your revered master?¡± The young girl lowered the sword in her hands. It was probably due to Jiang Chen¡¯s courteous attitude. ¡°My master¡¯s body isn¡¯t in a good state. Is the matter you came for quite important?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very important,¡± Jiang Chen replied earnestly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform me first?¡± The young girl didn¡¯t n to easily let him meet her master. Jiang Chen mulled it over for a moment, before he raised his chin, and stated a name. He could clearly see that the young girl¡¯s expression changed greatly then. It seemed like she had understood something, and her expression became quiteplex. ¡°Come with me.¡± The young girl led him into the Sword Cottage. Jiang Chen quickly noticed that if one wasn¡¯t led by someone through the entrance, he would be stranded by the formation set here. Although, a formation of such a level was useless against Jiang Chen. They turned around several times on the road, before they came to a vast clearing. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up then, and he started examining this ce. The Sword Cottage deep in the mountain was really exquisite, and the bamboo hut here had almost fused with the mountain¡¯s scenery. A spring was flowing from a high altitude, and it formed a limpid pond near the bamboos. When they neared the biggest bamboo house here, the young girl came to a stop, before she suddenly pulled out her sword and thrust it at the region between Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move, nor did he even raise his brows. The sword came to a stop only when there were several inches left between them. The young girl furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you try dodging it?¡± It was unlikely that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t manage to react in time because she didn¡¯t witness any panic on his face. ¡°There isn¡¯t any murderous aura emanating from your sword. Are you just trying to probe me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The young girl snorted coldly, and this could be considered a reply. ¡°Do you know Fan Tianyin?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my senior sister.¡± Jiang Chen spoke loudly. ¡°Your senior sister? Are you the Jiang Chen that my senior sister mentioned?¡± The young girl curled her lips, and she couldn¡¯t help but state what was on her mind, ¡°You are really disappointing!¡± ¡°Why are you saying this?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry. ¡°My senior sister was persisting and waiting for you toe. But, when youe now, you don¡¯t do anything.¡± The young girl¡¯s tone was filled with disappointment. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t count on my master, if he could save her, he would have done it long ago.¡± ¡°Can you give me more details about this matter.¡± As the young girl narrated the affair to him, Jiang Chen gradually got an understanding of the path that Fan Tianyin had walked through in the past. She had searched everywhere in the Three Middle Realms for a Holy Skill suitable to her, and her search had led her to the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. In the end, she learned that the Sword Cottage¡¯s Master, Wo Long, possessed a simr Holy Skill, and she came here to be his disciple. Her sincerity and talent moved Mister Wo Long, but it was a pity that she came toote. ¡°My master was in the past a Guest Elder of the All Saints Sect, and this sect coveted my master¡¯s Holy Skill. They didn¡¯t just snatch it forcefully, they even injured him heavily.¡± As she spoke, the young girl became indignant, and her eyes became tearful. ¡°Your senior sister lived with us for a while. She had great talent, and she quickly got his true inheritance, but she had always coveted a Holy Skill, and she took a risk out of desperation and went to the All Saints Sect,¡± the young girl said. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened when they had separated. Fan Tianyin became a Star Venerable before him, taught him a Holy Skill, and got rid of all obstructions for him. Yet, he still couldn¡¯t do anything for her. This was also the reason why the young girl despised Jiang Chen. She heard about Jiang Chen from Fan Tianyin, and she noticed from her tone how much she loved him. The young girl assumed that he was an outstanding man, yet it seemed that he was just a weakling who was powerless in the face of fate. ¡°I will save Fan Tianyin, and it won¡¯t happen in the future, but now,¡± Jiang Chen said. He had decided to travel to the All Saints Sect and save Fan Tianyin. He would kill anyone who dared to obstruct him, even if it was a God or a Buddha, he would still kill them. The young girl raised her head in surprise, and when she had a clear look of Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, she suddenly realized something. Chapter 1014 - Let’s Discuss the Conditions

Chapter 1014: Let¡¯s Discuss the Conditions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This young girl¡¯s name was Qing Xian, and she took Jiang Chen to meet her master while harboring indescribable feelings. Jiang Chen was quite surprised when he witnessed Mister Wo Long¡¯s state. He was aware that he wasn¡¯t in a good state, but he didn¡¯t expect that it was this grave. It wasn¡¯t as if he couldn¡¯t move, because even though he was bedridden, he still seemed vigorous and healthy. However, if one observed him carefully, one would notice that his gaze was vacant, while his expression was dull. Someone must have forcefully searched his memory and damaged his brain. As he thought back to the fact that the All Saints Sect had stolen the Holy Skill, as well as Qing Xian¡¯s attitude toward them, he could roughly guess what had happened. ¡°My master¡¯s state is bing worse as time passes. In the past, he was still able to sober up asionally and teach my senior sister. But after my senior sister was captured, he turned into this present state,¡± Qing Xian said. This was the reason why she had questioned Jiang Chen and asked him why he came here. If she Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t mentioned Fan Tianyin¡¯s name, she wouldn¡¯t have brought him here. ¡°Is there only you left in the Sword Cottage now?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°That is right!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the All Saints Sect¡¯s revenge?¡± ¡°My master was their Guest Elder, and they announced that he suffered an evildoer¡¯s attack, which was why they helped him settle here to show the great demeanor of a divine sect.¡± Qing Xian sneered coldly and spoke mockingly, ¡°As long as I don¡¯t utter a single word about the affair, they will protect the Sword Cottage and assure that no one will disturb it.¡± ¡°Are they aware that Fan Tianyin is your senior sister?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be aware of that, what about it?¡± Qing Xian didn¡¯t understand why he raised such a question. ¡°I n to attack the All Saints Sect, and it will be better for you to leave the Sword Cottage for the time being so that you won¡¯t be implicated.¡± ¡°Just by yourself?¡± Qing Xian wanted to ask how he would carry out such an attack because since he stated that he was worried about the All Saints Sect¡¯s revenge, it was obvious that he was confident in inflicting heavy losses on the All Saints Sect. ¡°That is right!¡± It was a pity that Jiang Chen¡¯s reply just bewildered her even more. However, as she thought about it, she found it quite normal for Jiang Chen to be by himself because he came from the Three Lower Realms. ¡°It¡¯s useless! My senior sister surely doesn¡¯t hope for you to go there to throw away your life,¡± Qing Xian said. She had assumed that Jiang Chen wanted to do it just to show his resolution and sacrifice himself to demonstrate something. Such actions were really too foolish! ¡°I¡¯m well aware of the current situation,¡± Jiang Chen said. After this, he inspected Mister Long¡¯s state. It was really difficult to treat brain damage like this. Moreover, even if he managed to treat it, the patient would still lose arge part of his memory. ¡°You have said that your master was previously able to sober up, didn¡¯t you?¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen recalled what Qing Xian had said, and he got another idea. ording to his experience, this meant that it wasn¡¯t Mister Wo Long¡¯s brain that suffered irreversible damages, but that such symptoms were caused by something else. It could be caused by clogged blood or by mental stress. As long as he solved those issues, Mister Wo Long would start recovering gradually. However, his treatment method gave rise to a long argument because Jiang Chen wanted to open Wo Long¡¯s brain, which meant that he would need to split open his head. When he informed Qing Xian, she had pulled out her sword as he expected, and she warned him and forbid him from messing around. Jiang Chen then just started pondering about Fan Tianyin¡¯s matter, and he started carrying out his n the next day. He didn¡¯t really have a great n, and he just went to the Heaven Divine City¡¯s Heavenly Mountain to look around. The Heavenly Mountain was the All Saints Sect¡¯s mountain, and it like this city¡¯s imperial pce. It had a special significance! The region right before the mountain was also the most prosperous district of the city, and many influential people could be seen everywhere here. Moreover, there were also many All Saints Sect¡¯s disciples going through the road on the mountain. Before the mountain was an expansive za, which was supervised by many disciples on patrol wearing stern gazes. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t easily set foot here, and when Jiang Chen strode forward, many people looked at him. ¡°Stop!¡± An All Saints Sect¡¯s disciple near the mountain stopped him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Another disciple shouted in a deep voice. He was wearing a stern look, which informed everyone clearly that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. ¡°I want to meet your sect master and have a chat with him,¡± Jiang Chen said. The passers-by assumed that Jiang Chen would be scared away and didn¡¯t expect to hear such words. They were taken aback for one or two seconds, before they all burst outughing. Even the disciple who had shouted at him chuckled, but his gaze was still ice-cold. ¡°Did you assume that just anyone cane to our All Saints Sect to mess around?¡± He asked. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The All Saints Sect¡¯s disciple couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°I will give you onest chance. It will be better for you to leave the za quickly,¡± the disciple shouted arrogantly and strode forward several steps while wearing a weird expression, which made one itch to give him a beating. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and suddenly raised his hand and thrust his fist at that guy¡¯s face. The disciple ended up falling to the ground because Jiang Chen used too much power. At this moment, this whole ce descended into silence. ¡°D*mn!¡± Many noble young masters couldn¡¯t help but curse. A person ran into the All Saints Sect¡¯s guest za and beat a senior disciple to the ground. He surely wanted to create a disturbance! Countless gazes fell upon Jiang Chen and examined him thoroughly. ¡°Kill him!¡± Arge amount of blood flowed out of the mouth of that All Saints Sect¡¯s arrogant disciple, and he shouted angrily. The other disciples in the za charged at Jiang Chen and attacked mercilessly. Jiang Chen¡¯s previous actions were enough reason to kill him. Moreover, the senior disciples here assumed that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be too powerful because he was quite young, and they didn¡¯t imagine that he was a Star Venerable. This was why, in the twinkling of an eye, arge group of senior disciples fell on the ground and started screaming miserably. Jiang Chen continued proceeding forward, as if he had just aplished a trivial matter, which wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. After a short while, sonorous bells echoed around the za, and dazzling radiance emanated from the mountain¡¯s gate, while the stones on the za took on a red luster. ¡°It¡¯s a formation!¡± People with discerning eyes were aware of what it was. ¡°Drop dead!¡± The arrogant All Saints Sect¡¯s discipleughed heartily. It was him who had activated the formation, and he wanted to burn Jiang Chen to death. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t utter a single word and just moved toward the disciple and held him by his clothes. Just after this, he started walking toward those stones in front of the crowd¡¯s unbelieving gazes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The disciple held by Jiang Chen was frightened. Jiang Chen just turned a deaf ear to him and stepped on the red limestone and was immediately devoured by raging mes. A miserable screamed echoed among the mes. ¡°Did he go mad?¡± The people here looked at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen wanted to aplish. ¡°Look over there!¡± It was only after a while that someone realized that Jiang Chen had disregarded the mes thoroughly. Then they understood that Jiang Chen wanted to aplish something great here. The senior disciples realized that they couldn¡¯t deal with such a person, and they all moved back. When Jiang Chen was about to set foot on the flight of steps, an angry shout echoed from the mountain. ¡°Daringd. You unexpectedly dare tomit a crime in our All Saints Sect!¡± ¡°Since you killed our sect¡¯s member, you must pay for it with your blood.¡± Two elders of the divine sect flew over and pounced on Jiang Chen as an eagle would pounce on a rabbit. The crowd opened their eyes wide to see how Jiang Chen would deal with them. ¡°I came to discuss conditions,¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. Jiang Chen started flying and waving his fists. He wanted to face the two All Saints Sect¡¯s elders head-on! Even though they weren¡¯t supreme elders, those two elders were still Almighty Experts, and, for someone as young as Jiang Chen, trying to face them wasn¡¯t any different than trying to hit a stone with an egg. Chapter 1015 - Proceeding Onward

Chapter 1015: Proceeding Onward

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio However, Jiang Chen showed a fighting prowess that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations greatly. The two Almighty Elders were both heavily injured by a single strike and fell from the air. ¡°This is...¡± Many people were stunned, and they realized that a super-important event was urring on this day. Jiang Chen wore an apathetic expression and pulled out his Red Cloud Sword and took the two elders¡¯ lives. Hiss! Many people sucked in their breaths and wondered whether what they had just seen was real. However, as they observed them carefully, they realized that the elders had started turning into mes. The sound of bells signaling the arrival of enemies reverberated throughout the whole Heavenly Mountain, and even the people standing before the mountain could clearly feel that several powerful auras were flying over. After a while, core disciples, esoteric disciples, and Almighty Elders appeared, one after the other. ¡°Who are you? You unexpectedly dare to attack us in such a demented manner,¡± an esoteric disciple spoke angrily. ¡°It¡¯s Chang Qing!¡± ¡°He¡¯s the most powerful disciple among the third generation¡¯s esoteric disciples, and he¡¯s even more powerful than the Almighty Elders.¡± ¡°Does that man want to get the limelight so much that he doesn¡¯t mind losing his life?¡± The crowd started discussing this matter spiritedly, and news about it quickly spread to all corners of the city. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen, and I havee to talk about the conditions with you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Upon hearing this name, many people furrowed their brows. They felt like they had heard it somewhere, yet they still couldn¡¯t recall where. ¡°Talk about the conditions? You have killed our sect¡¯s members, and so there isn¡¯t any room for discussion of any conditions.¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The faces of Almighty Elders were filled with anger. As the order was passed down, they were about to set a formation and join their power to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Wait! Just let me deal with him.¡± The esoteric disciple called Chan Qing disdained to bully Jiang Chen with arge number of people and wanted to depend on his power to defeat Jiang Chen alone. ¡°You are just a trifling Star Venerable, yet you still dare to provoke the All Saints Sect. It¡¯s extremely foolish!¡± As Chan Qing spoke, he pulled out a de, and as the de¡¯s aura started rising, he really seemed like a great master. His de possessed a sharp and deadly aura, and it seemed like he had mastered the de Doctrine, better even than Li Yujian. Jiang Chen just snorted and didn¡¯t bother taking out his sword. He charged at him directly. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Chan Qing shouted angrily, and his whole body¡¯s power erupted. He wanted to cut Jiang Chen in half! The crowd believed that he was able to achieve such a matter because he was the head of the esoteric disciples and possessed great prestige. However, when the de was lowered, golden light erupted out of Jiang Chen¡¯s body. The de ended up striking Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, and a crisp metallic sound echoed out then. It wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as zing light emanated from Jiang Chen¡¯s palm, while countless arcs of lightning flickered. Chang Qing spouted a mouthful of blood and was sent flying away. He fell on the ground and suffered even more injuries due to the impact. No one reacted in time and caught him! ¡°Senior brother Chang Qing!¡± After a short while, several disciples rushed to him to help him ¡°He will surely die,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly, as he pulled out the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°Set a formation and kill him.¡± The Almighty Elders became restless and attacked one after the other. This was the strongest attack that had appeared since the conflict started. Several Almighty Elders and esoteric disciples used a battle formation to make a powerful attack. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen shouted, as apletely different golden light emanated from his body. The eight groups of spiritual beings would make an attack! The Azure Demon and the ck Dragon swept at all the people and sent them flying away. As for Jiang Chen, his Heavenly Fault Sword proceeded forward and prated Chang Qing¡¯s chest. The third generation¡¯s most outstanding esoteric disciple ended up dying while oblivious to the cause. Jiang Chen, who had justmitted a grave crime, didn¡¯t try to escape and didn¡¯t even look at the people who surrounded him, as he sent them flying away. He started taking quick steps up the mountain road and proceeded forward The disciples and Almighty Beings exchanged nces, before they followed Jiang Chen, while asking for reinforcements from the sect. After a short while, Jiang Chen reached the middle of the mountain. An inescapable was already set up there. There were two supreme Elders, arge group of esoteric disciples, as well as a Head Disciple. ¡°Was Chang Qing killed by him?¡± One of the supreme Elders asked while gritting his teeth. The people following Jiang Chen quickly responded. ¡°You are just trash!¡± The supreme Elder spoke angrily and started cursing. He said, ¡°Our esoteric disciple was killed by someone in front of our mountain. It¡¯s really a great humiliation, a great humiliation!¡± This wasn¡¯t the real reason why he was angry. The reason behind it was that Chang Qing was his beloved disciple. ¡°I will skin you alive, pull out your tendons, before sending them to your friends and rtives.¡± The supreme Elder stared at Jiang Chen and stated these vicious words. ¡°I had said that I came to talk about conditions with you, but it seems like you won¡¯t listen to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen caught a glimpse of one of his acquaintances among the crowd. Li Yujian was among the esoteric disciples, and she looked at Jiang Chen while wearing aplex expression. She didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would reallye, and it was only a quick nce. It was like she imagined. However, she had assumed that it would happen only after Jiang Chen be a disciple of the academy, an Emperor, or a Sacred Lord. He hadn¡¯t achieved any of those, and he was still just at the Second Constetion Pce, yet he still dared to charge into the All Saints Sect alone. There wasn¡¯t any room left for discussing conditions since Jiang Chen had killed important people. The supreme Elder attacked. He was holding in his hand a de as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, which emitted a dazzling light. The eight groups of spiritual beings and Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body wouldn¡¯t be enough to block such a de strike. Jiang Chen activated once again the All Beginnings Cauldron. It was an artifact able to break all kinds of techniques. The giant bronze cauldron ended up colliding with the supreme Elder in the air. Even though the supreme Elder¡¯s de technique was outstanding, the de was still easily crushed by the bronze cauldron, and the supreme Elder ended up suffering heavy injuries due to the impact¡¯s tremendous power. The All Saints Sect members discovered in rm that when the supreme Elder flew back, blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The disciples protecting the center of the mountain became restless and gave up on their idea of attacking Jiang Chen. They were afraid of bing the second Chang Qing! Jiang Chen continued proceeding forward while holding the cauldron, and he bypassed the center of the mountain and stepped into the All Saints Sect¡¯snds. It was also at that moment that lightning, fire, des, swords, and all kinds of ferocious attacks were directed to the ce where Jiang Chen was standing. It was a formation! However, it still couldn¡¯t stop Jiang Chen, and it couldn¡¯t even harm him. It was even broken easily by him. Jiang Chen continued proceeding with irresistible force, while followed by arge group of All Saints Sect¡¯s disciples and elders. This could be considered an unprecedented moment in the All Saints Sect¡¯s history. However, it was probably just Jiang Chen¡¯s intrusive way, or his young age, which prevented the All Saints Sect from realizing how grave this issue was. It was only after Jiang Chen reached deep into their region that the All Saints Sect members sobered up. Several treasures¡¯ radiances appeared in the sky, while many powerful auras appeared suddenly. A group of supreme Elders holding all kinds of magical treasures, as well as an Emperor Expert, surrounded Jiang Chen. ¡°What conditions did youe to discuss?¡± Before they started the fight, the Emperor asked out of curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m the Deputy Sect Master, and you can just go ahead and inform me.¡± ¡°I want you to release someone. Would you consider it?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What will happen if we release him, and what happens if we don¡¯t want to release him?¡± The Deputy Sect Master asked. ¡°If you release her, you will avert suffering a disaster. If you don¡¯t release her, there won¡¯t be even a chicken or a dog left alive in the All Saints Sect.¡± ¡°I admit that you are slightly skilled. But, it¡¯s still not enough to challenge a divine sect. Aren¡¯t you too naive? You can release the cauldron if you want because our All Saints Sect is able to deal with it, and any two supreme Elders present here are enough to deal with you. This is why you aren¡¯t qualified to discuss any conditions with us.¡± The Deputy Sect Master analyzed both sides and informed Jiang Chen of his current situation clearly. ¡°It means then that you won¡¯t release her, is that it?¡± Jiang Chen continued asking as if he didn¡¯t realize how grave his current situation was. Chapter 1016 - Let’s Discuss the Conditions

Chapter 1016: Let¡¯s Discuss the Conditions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Supreme Elders present were infuriated upon hearing such a threatening tone, and they couldn¡¯t help but think inwardly, You are just a trifling Star Venerable, yet it seems like you think that you are already invincible. However, as they noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s young age, they all felt like they had just understood something. The Deputy Sect Master lost his patience, and he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your backer toe out, and let¡¯s see how amazing you are.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just by myself today,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You have intruded into our All Saints Sect all by yourself, and you still want to take someone out with you?¡± The Deputy Sect Master questioned him, while speaking quickly. ¡°You will release her by yourselves,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Supreme Elders couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads, while controlling their impulse tough out loud. If Chan Qing hadn¡¯t died, they might even have been amused by such a joke, and they could have startedughing without restraints. ¡°You should at least show off your power to scare us. If you want us to fulfill your wish, you must demonstrate a power great enough to make us tremble with fear,¡± a Supreme Elder with a youthful appearance spoke while mocking Jiang Chen. The disciples couldn¡¯t help but snicker when they witnessed the expression he wore while speaking. Since the Deputy Sect Master and the Supreme Elders had arrived, this farce would soone to an end. ¡°I will fulfill your wish,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If you want to depend upon that cauldron, then I must inform you in advance that our All Saints Sect also has a supreme treasure,¡± the Deputy Sect Master spoke confidently. As his voice echoed, he raised a great bell. It had a conical shape, and its lower part was small. It was unknown from what material it was made, but it was as heavy as a mountain, and people had a stifling feeling when it started floating in the air. ¡°The Saint King Bell!¡± The All Saints Sect¡¯s disciples became spirited, and pride became apparent on their faces. A divine sect didn¡¯t just possess countless experts, it also had supreme treasures, which were coveted by all people. This bell could put down even a Martial Emperor and was a powerful offensive artifact. Jiang Chen was still unmoved, and he didn¡¯t take out the All Beginnings Cauldron as they wished. He started waving his hands and making strange moves, while zing heat emanated from him. The expressions of the people in the vicinity changed drastically, and all people beneath the Star Venerable Realm couldn¡¯t bear the heat and moved back. ¡°All disciples must quickly leave,¡± the Deputy Sect Master made a prompt decision and passed down an order. ¡°Activate the formation, and seal this area.¡± The second order was shortly passed down. After a short while had passed, the temperature became quite high and was able to melt even iron, and the vegetation and stones startedbusting. Jiang Chen¡¯s hair suddenly started dancing in the wind, and the Sky-burning Evil me soared into the sky. ¡°Everyone besides the Supreme Elders should quickly leave.¡± ¡°He wants to kill us along with him. He wants to let the Sky-burning Evil me go out of control at the Tenth Transformation.¡± ¡°Impossible! There isn¡¯t anyone this crazy. He¡¯s surely just putting on an act to trick us. I don¡¯t believe that he dares to do it.¡± ¡°But that is the Sky-burning Evil me!¡± All the people here were experienced and knowledgeable, and they immediately recognized the Alien me, and discerned Jiang Chen¡¯s motives. At first, they didn¡¯t believe that he was really such a daredevil. But, as the alien me started going out of control, they weren¡¯t as sure as before. ¡°Raise!¡± The Deputy Sect Master stretched out his right arm to the sky, and the Saint King Bell in his hands started shining brightly. The bell started revolving around, and with every revolution, it would release a divine might, which seemed able to quell all living beings in thisnd. Rumble! The Sky-burning Evil me went out of controlpletely, and Jiang Chen turned into a ball of mes, while the destructive Alien Fire started wreaking havoc. ¡°He¡¯s a madman!¡± The Supreme Elders were frightened, and they all flew away. The formation alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to resist the evil me, which went out of control. However, it was still fortunate that when the evil me was just about to erupt, the Saint King Bell fell down on Jiang Chen and knocked him out. However, the All Saints Sect¡¯s members could see the evil me¡¯s light through the cracks on the bell. As expected of an evil me, they all felt like their eyes would be shortly melted by it. The Saint King Bell became thoroughly red as it was burned, and its former luster disappeared. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t limited to just this because the bell was still sinking on the ground as thend beneath it was dissolved. In just several seconds, the Saint King Bell sankpletely, and all they could now see was its topmost part. The evil me¡¯s might had already reached a critical point. A rumbling sound as loud as thunder echoed suddenly and caught people off guard. Everyone in Heaven Divine City could hear this noise. Qing Xian, who was in the Sword Cottage, looked toward the All Saints Sect¡¯s direction. ¡°Awful!¡± The All Saints Sect had already descended into chaos. Even though the Saint King Bell prevented the evil me from destroying the mountain, it still seemed like they had underestimated the evil me¡¯s might. Many cracks appeared on the Saint King Bell and were spreading from its center, while mes erupted out through them and came out from the ground. It seemed like an erupting volcano! In just the blink of an eye, mes soared into the sky, and they could be clearly seen even though this was daytime. Many majestic and grand pces were being destroyed by the evil mes, while the All Saints Sect used all its means to try to extinguish the evil mes to no avail, and they discovered that this was an inextinguishable me. After 15 minutes had passed, the evil me finally exhausted its power. The majestic and imposing All Saints Sect was in aplete mess, and many of the sect¡¯s Elders and disciples were covered in dirt. ¡°Hateful!¡± The Deputy Sect Master shouted, before trying to lift the Saint King Bell, but he was only scalded by the mes. It was only after a while that he was able to collect the Saint King Bell, which had already exhausted its energypletely. The Saint King Bell had made a deep pit on the ground, which was as big as the bell. However, an underground za had formed beneath the pit. As for Jiang Chen, he should have been annihtedpletely, and there shouldn¡¯t have been anything left of him. Everyone was sure of this. ¡°From now on, please don¡¯t provoke madmen!¡± The Deputy Sect Master was infuriated greatly. He had lived for more than 100 years, yet he still hadn¡¯t witnessed such a daredevil, who didn¡¯t care about his life at all. He tried to destroy the All Saints Sect just because of a little disagreement. ¡°However, he¡¯s already dead.¡± Such an oue was to everyone¡¯s satisfaction, and Li Yujian noticed that even though the sect¡¯s members next to her were cursing, delight could be seen in their eyes due to such a victory. The All Saints Sect¡¯s foundation wasn¡¯t destroyed, and the Heavenly Mountain would recover to its peak state in less than half a month. It was only Chang Qing¡¯s death that was a pity. ¡°Is it limited to just this?¡± Li Yujian couldn¡¯t believe it, and, while hesitating, she recalled something and ran to that pothole at full speed. This ce¡¯s temperature was still high, and the Supreme Elders were keeping watch over it to prevent the alien me from erupting again. ¡°The corpse! Did you see any corpses?¡± Li Yujian spoke incoherently, while facing many confused gazes. ¡°Even the Saint King Bell was turned into such a state. So how can there be any corpses? Why are you this flustered and rmed? It¡¯s disgraceful!¡± A Supreme Elder rebuked her angrily. Li Yujian still wanted to continue speaking. But, as she noticed that the Elders all wore gloomy expressions, she could only shut her mouth. ¡°The Alien Fire is in his body, and a clone or an incarnation wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this,¡± Li Yujianforted herself, but she was still as restless as before. In the evening, amotion was still happening in Heaven Divine City, and everyone was discussing the affair that had urred on this day. A Star Venerable Realmd had run amok in the All Saints Sect and left great havoc. The All Saints Sect asserted that this was a great victory because they managed to kill a great genius possessing an Alien me. While the crowd respected Jiang Chen for his bravery, they all found it a pity because a future Sacred Lord ended up dying. People had also unearthed this affair¡¯s details and realized that Jiang Chen had done it out of love. They all couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°However, it¡¯s really stupid for him to sacrifice himself like that.¡± There were also some people who said such words. Chapter 1017 - A Great Explosion

Chapter 1017: A Great Explosion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Qian Xian, who was in the Sword Cottage, learned about what had happened in the All Saints Sect, she couldn¡¯t help but me herself. She wondered whether Jiang Chen had decided to sacrifice himself because of her harsh remarks and had wanted to show enough mettle as her senior sister¡¯s lover. ¡°Idiot!¡± Qian Xian cursed him, while guilt welled up in her heart. The next day, she couldn¡¯t bear going to Heaven Divine City. The city was bustling with noise and excitement, and the streets were crowded with people. The people, who hade after getting wind of the affair, had almost filled the citypletely. Even though Jiang Chen had already died and the affair hade to an end, people still wanted to observe that ce personally. This was the reason why the Guest za was filled with people. Qian Xian shoved people aside as she proceeded forward, and she suddenly heard people eximing in rm. She raised her head and looked at the distant Heavenly Mountain. She noticed that smoke was rising from it. The fire still wasn¡¯t extinguishedpletely. The evil mes possessed a tenacious life force, and, if they didn¡¯t supervise them for even a little while, they would give rise to arge fire. The All Saints Sect bustled about for a whole day and night before it managed to contain the mes. If one observed the Heavenly Mountain from afar, one would notice that it was quite different than before. This lush mountain had bepletely bald, and its rocks had changed beyond recognition. Moreover, if one went into the za, one would discover that the patrolling senior disciples had been reced by esoteric disciples, and the team leader was even a Head Disciple. It was obvious that the All Saints Sect was taking precautions so that people wouldn¡¯t take advantage of the mes to rob them. ¡°Jiang Chen was a dragon among men and had outstanding talent. Even though he was killed by the All Saints Sect, he brought it all upon himself.¡± Qian Xian could still hear the All Saints Sect¡¯s disciples shouting loudly. They were afraid that people would assume that the All Saints Sect had suffered grave losses, and they were striving hard to boast. They stated that their divine sect had gotten expensive war spoils. ¡°I hear that Jiang Chen¡¯s treasures were all burned by the evil mes, and the All Saints Sect didn¡¯t get anything.¡± ¡°It seems like the All Saints Sect will need to choose a new location.¡± ¡°It¡¯s imusible! The Heavenly Mountain is a spiritualnd.¡± All kinds of discussions arose among people, and it was only then that Qian Xian understood that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t throw away his life in vain on the previous day. He had still damaged the All Saints Sect. Even though she found it refreshing, she still felt a twinge of guilt. ¡°No matter how many people like hime over, we can kill them all,¡± an All Saints Sect¡¯s disciple spoke once again, and the crowd wasn¡¯t really surprised by his ims. When Qian Xian was just about to leave, the ce went into an uproar, and a great noise arose that almost turned people into deaf men. Qian Xian didn¡¯t understand the reason behind this. But, when she looked around, she had the same reaction as others. They all witnessed a person entering the za even though it was forbidden for outsiders to step into it. The All Saints Sect¡¯s disciples were about to drive him out, yet they all suddenly came to a stop and didn¡¯t dare budge by even an inch¡ªit was as if they were frozen. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Qian Xian couldn¡¯t believe it. That person was Jiang Chen. It was Jiang Chen, who should have died on the previous day. It seemed the rumors that had spread on the previous day were all fake, because the current Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t any different than the one she sawst time. ¡°I came to discuss the conditions,¡± Jiang Chen stated calmly the same words as on the previous day. He started talking before the crowd came to their senses. Just after this, Jiang Chen strode forward and walked toward the mountain. All the esoteric disciples in the way moved back, and they were so frightened that their foreheads were filled with sweat. Even the Head Disciple didn¡¯t dare to make a rash move because he was afraid of Jiang Chen¡¯s cauldron. When Jiang Chen was about to step onto the Heavenly Mountain, someone finally came out to obstruct him. ¡°It¡¯s the divine sect¡¯s sacred child, Shen Tiancong.¡± ¡°I heard that the reason behind this feud was his imprisonment of Jiang Chen¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°If it was anyone else in Jiang Chen¡¯s ce, he wouldn¡¯t have borne such a matter.¡± ¡°What happened? Why didn¡¯t Jiang Chen die?¡± While the crowd was discussing this affair, Shen Tiancong walked toward Jiang Chen angrily. However, he was obstructed by the disciples next to him, and they tried to dissuade from taking any rash actions. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve her! You don¡¯t deserve her!¡± Shen Tiancong shouted excitedly. ¡°Tianyin is already my woman.¡± In the end, Jiang Chen¡¯s brief words delivered a grave blow to Shen Tiancong. ¡°I want to fight against you,¡± Shen Tiancong immediately said. While the crowd just assumed that a spectacr fight between geniuses would take ce, another incident urred. It seemed as if all the disciples received a certainmand, and they all went back to the Heavenly Mountain. It seemed like they gave up on confronting Jiang Chen and just wanted to lock their doors and prevent him from stepping inside. When Jiang Chen was about to take a step forward, a dull sound echoed from the Heavenly Mountain, and the weather suddenly changed, and the ambiance became austere. Unlike the day before, the All Saints Sect had made ample preparation this time, and they activated their mountain¡¯s Protective Great Formation. As long as Jiang Chen dared to take a step into the mountain, he would be surrounded by perils. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to anything and he still entered the mountain. His actions gave rise to a great uproar! The mountain¡¯s formation quickly disyed its might, and even people outside the za could feel the terrifying fluctuations emanating from there. Every time the formation used its power, sonorous rumblings would echo out. Such rumblings would transmit every time from a different position, and they started from the foot of the mountain until they reached the center of the mountain. This time, the All Saints Sect disyed its power as a Divine Sect and managed to stop Jiang Chen in the center of the mountain. From the consecutive attacks¡¯ soundsing from there, it seemed like Jiang Chen was stranded. All of a sudden, the All Saints Sect¡¯s disciples¡¯ cheers echoed, and the attacks¡¯ sound came to a stop. The crowd realized then that Jiang Chen had been killed by them. However, the Heavenly Mountain quickly descended into panic, and countless disciples started fleeing in the sky without paying attention to the rules forbidding flight. ¡°Could it be that...¡± Everyone thought of the same matter, and before they ascertained it, it really urred. Unlike yesterday where the mes were restrained by the Saint King Bell, this time, everyone could witness clearly the Sky-burning Evil me going out of control. Many people who hade to watch such a show became excited, and they all felt like they didn¡¯t make a trip here in vain. It could be seen that the All Saints Sect didn¡¯t just look on helplessly when the Sky-burning Evil me started engulfing the mountain. A giant hand as big as a hill stretched out of the mountain peak and went after the evil mes. As the palm pped the mes, it ttened the whole area surrounding the mes. ¡°Star Picking Hand!¡± Many people who resided in Heaven Divine City realized that this was a Sacred Lord¡¯s attack. ¡°As expected of a Sacred Lord, he can extinguish evil mes with a single palm strike.¡± While the crowd eximed, the giant hand started shaking, and everyone in the city could feel then that the ground started quaking. The evil mes beneath the palm still erupted out and they still destroyed the All Saints Sect¡¯snd. The Heaven Divine City¡¯s people ended up witnessing something that had never urred before. After this affair came to an end, the crowd realized that it was only thanks to the Sacred Lord¡¯s palm strike that the situation was remedied, and, if he hadn¡¯t intervened, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Even though the Sky-burning Evil me didn¡¯t manage to make a destructive attack, smoke was still rising from all corners of the Heavenly Mountain. While once again all the All Saints Sect¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t dare to show themselves. Moreover, the crowd still looked forward to the next day and cared about it more than this day¡¯s oue. As long as they thought about such a possibility, they all became extremely excited. The next day, in the early morning, the region outside the za became packedpletely with people, and many of those people hadn¡¯t left since yesterday and were still waiting. Qian Xian was among these people! News about this affair spread quickly, and more people were arriving, and all the tall houses¡¯ roofs were filled with people. They were all staring at the Guest za. The Almighty Elders on the za were all nervous, and they didn¡¯t dare to even move their eyeballs. At a certain moment, cheers echoed through the whole city. ¡°I came to discuss the conditions.¡± Jiang Chen dropped from the sky, andnded on the za. His gaze was as sharp and fierce as it had been on the first day. Chapter 1018 - Two Explosions!

Chapter 1018: Two Explosions!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one from the All Saints Religious Sect had the nerve to act recklessly. A long time had passed, but they still did not respond. Anyone could see that the All Saints Religious Sect were scared. However, they could not show it in the presence of so many people. Jiang Chen did not have any concerns. He walked toward Mount Tianshan. He got on the elders¡¯ nerves, but they could do nothing but watch him walk by them. People thought, It¡¯s unprecedented for a Star Venerable to be so intimidating. He intimidated a Divine Religious Sect by himself. ¡°Let¡¯s talk then.¡± A familiar voice came from Mount Tianshan. It was the vice headmaster of the All Saints Religious Sect. So Jiang Chen walked onto the mountainside calmly this time and was brought to a remote pce. This certainly was not what people wanted to see. Many people hade this day to see the power of the Sky-burning Evil me. However, on second thought, it did make sense that the All Saints Religious Sect had taken such measures. ¡°The thing is, will the All Saints Religious Sect really talk to him?¡± A new doubt arose in people¡¯s minds. They came up with an answer after thinking it over. The answer was no! No Divine Religious Sect would allow anyone to challenge their dignity. Jiang Chen bombed Mount Tianshan twice in a row. The All Saints Religious Sect definitely would not swallow this. ¡°Jiang Chen has been taken to the Complex Yuan Pce!¡± Thetest news came from Mount Tianshan soon. People went into an uproar. As they had expected, the All Saints Religious Sect was going to settle the score with Jiang Chen. The Complex Yuan Pce was used as the training ce of the All Saints Religious Sect. When royal members or Sacred Lords came to seek advice, they would all have a fight there. The Complex Yuan Pce was an independent world. No matter what kind of astonishing damage had been created inside, the outside world would not be affected. Jiang Chen had no idea about the legends or the significance of the Complex Yuan Pce, but he had no choice¡ªthe All Saints Religious Sect was taking him there. Many people knew this incident would be the end of this story. ..... In the Complex Yuan Pce, Jiang Chen was standing at the center. On his left and right side were grand supreme elders. In front of him was the vice headmaster. All of them looked emotionless and gloomy. ¡°You want to take Fan Tianyin away with you?¡± the vice headmaster asked. ¡°She intended to steal a very important holy method of our religious sect. How should we settle this?¡± ¡°At least bring Tianyin here,¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. Looking down, the vice headmaster did not answer. If they brought Fan Tianyin here, she would absolutely disclose the secret that the holy method did not belong to the All Saints Religious Sect at all. In fact, Jiang Chen already knew that, but he could not let them know that he knew, because that would get the Sword Cottage involved. ¡°Give us the Sky-burning Evil me and the bronze cauldron, and we¡¯ll let her go,¡± a grand supreme elder said. He was the master of Chang Qing. ¡°We All Saints Religious Sect made you this offer out of the utmost good faith, after all that you did!¡± the vice headmaster said. Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He knew the All Saints Religious Sect did not want any negotiation at all. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Chang Qing¡¯s master was very unhappy with him. He was making an effort to hold his temper. ¡°If I give you the evil me and the cauldron, won¡¯t you be able to decide my fate?!¡± ¡°Do you seriously think you can threaten a Divine Religious Sect in this way?¡± The vice headmaster and all of the grand supreme elders flew into a rage. ¡°If this is what a Divine Religious Sect is like, I really don¡¯t understand how you¡¯ve kept a foothold in the Seventh Realm!¡± ¡°We know about your trick. You won¡¯t even have the chance to regret anything when we find your true body.¡± ¡°We had already started to look for your true body before you came here.¡± They thought the Jiang Chen in front of them was Jiang Chen¡¯s transformation body. Although there were still many questionable points that they could not exin, it seemed to be the only exnation they could think of. A transformation body was not always able to react to a true body, especially in this pce. They could show their hand without concerns, while Jiang Chen¡¯s true body was waiting outside for the news, ignorant of all this. ¡°Even if you release the evil me again, it won¡¯t work,¡± the vice headmaster said. ¡°You¡¯ve made a mistake about the most important thing. I¡¯m here to negotiate with you, not here to give you something in exchange for Tianyin.¡± What Jiang Chen said was confusing. Then he nced over everyone present. ¡°You¡¯ve kept my woman in prison for more than a year. I¡¯m here to talk with you about thepensation you have to make,¡± Jiang Chen added. Those of the All Saints Religious Sect flew into a rage immediately. ¡°Die!¡± Chang Qing¡¯s master could not hold his temper anymore. He finallyunched an attack. The vice headmaster and others did not stop him, but they were watching out for Jiang Chen¡¯s evil me. Although Jiang Chen was not a rival for a grand supreme elder, he did not resort to the First Cauldron. He let the elder punch him in the chest to take his life away. ¡°Thank you, All Saints Religious Sect. Thanks to you, I was releasing the evil me unscrupulously over the past two days, and the lore of fire of mine has improved a lot. Even if you kill me now, the evil me can still be released.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a hot wave could be felt, and the evil me was released. ¡°Open!¡± The vice headmaster had prepared for it. He started the secret weapon of the Complex Yuan Pce. A door was open where Jiang Chen was standing. Under his feet was a sky where wind was whooshing around. He could even see flowing clouds. Jiang Chen fell through the door. Then the door was shut, and the floor went back to normal. People felt relieved. Although they did not have the Saint King Clock or the Star Picking Hand this time to offset the power of the evil me, it would not affect them since it had been transmitted to another world. ¡°Have we caught his true body?!¡± That was what they cared about most. ¡°Yes. He is in the Heaven Divine City!¡± ¡°Bring him here!¡± Then the crowd waiting at the foot of Mount Tianshan saw a team of strong men of the Divine Religious Sect dashing into a restaurant in the city, as fast as shooting stars. Soon, they took a person out of there and brought him back to Mount Tianshan. People recognized that it was Jiang Chen. ¡°There are two Jiang Chen?¡± They were confused, but they tumbled to the fact soon enough that this was a trick of the transformation body and the true body. Jiang Chen used his transformation body tomit suicide. In this way, he harmed the All Saints Religious Sect greatly. The All Saints Religious Sect, after two losses, finally came to themselves in time. They found the true body. In this way, the incident waspletely over. No one would believe Jiang Chen¡¯s true body wouldmit suicide as well. However, Jiang Chen surprised the world again. He let the Sky-burning Evil me go out of control in the area of Mount Tianshan once again. Fortunately, the All Saints Religious Sect had evacuated most of their disciples this day, and they had been fully prepared. The Star Picking Hand and the Saint King Clock that had been repaired suppressed the Sky-burning Evil me. Since it was in the air and the disturbance created was great, a hurricane started due to the bumping of energies. The hurricane affected the whole Mount Tianshan. Many trees were uprooted and blown up into the sky. However,pared to thest two days, the situation was much better. Unfortunately, the Saint King Clock had a crack afterward. The vice headmaster was heartbroken about it. People¡¯s reaction was pretty much the same as on the first day. They all thought Jiang Chen had sacrificed himself. After all, both Jiang Chen had been found. One of them was the transformation body, and the other was the true body. ¡°He still tried too hard.¡± ¡°After all, this is a Divine Religious Sect. If they give in so easily, it will be a shame for them.¡± ¡°What a pity. He had a transformation body at such a young age. He could have a bright future.¡± Most people left feeling pity for Jiang Chen, but some people chose to stay in the city. They stayed for the same reason, because they had not given up hope. They believed the tide would be turned again. ¡°I¡¯m here to negotiate.¡± Early next morning, the nightmare voice for the All Saints Religious Sect appeared again over the Weing Guests Square. Jiang Chen was quite direct this time. He dashed into the area of Mount Tianshan straight from the air. Chapter 1019 - Release Her!

Chapter 1019: Release Her!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The wreckage caused by the explosion on this day was far worse than that caused over the three previous days, because the All Saints Religious Sect, thinking they had solved the problem, did not expect Jiang Chen to survive. Mount Tianshan was destroyed¡ªespecially the Complex Yuan Pce, which was in ruins by then. All the disciples of the All Saints Religious Sect left Mount Tianshan to search every house in the city. In the meantime, they banned onlookers from the city. ¡°They want to keep the enemy from Mount Tianshan!¡± Bing aware of the All Saints Religious Sect¡¯s intentions, many people found it was not safe to stay in the city either, so they all left. At the same time, the All Saints Religious Sect sent some great tactical formation masters and ward masters to strengthen the defense of Mount Tianshan. On the other hand, the All Saints Religious Sect was trying every possibility to look for Jiang Chen¡¯s true body. As long as they could find his true body, all of the crises would be naturally resolved. However, due to what had happened on the previous day, no one knew how many transformation bodies Jiang Chen had. It made it even more difficult to find him quickly. And he was attacking more frequently. He appeared again that night. His line was always the same. He imed he hade here to negotiate, but without giving the All Saints Religious Sect any chance to speak, he just intruded into Mount Tianshan directly to blow everything up. The wards and the tactical formations the All Saints Religious Sect had deployed did not work at all. The All Saints Religious Sect finally realized they should change their strategy. At the start of the next day, a voice came from Mount Tianshan. ¡°We¡¯ll negotiate with you! Whatever you want, we can talk. Please don¡¯t just blow everything up!¡± The voice would repeat every ten minutes, because they were afraid the unpredictable Jiang Chen would surprise them again. ¡°Are they scared?¡± More and more onlookers were gathering. They were all out of the city, asking about the situation on Mount Tianshan through all kinds of sources. They went into an uproar after learning the All Saints Religious Sect¡¯s attitude. It was unprecedented that a Divine Religious Sect would lower their noble heads. However, Jiang Chen would not stop so easily since he had been conned by them once. Early the next morning, he walked through numerous killing formations and wards in a casual way. Then he detonated the bombs he was carrying at the foot of Mount Tianshan. ¡°Jiang Chen! Don¡¯t go too far! An explosion has no morality! It will cost you your own life in the end!¡± The All Saints Religious Sect said again, extremely angry. Compared to thepromises of the previous day, this day¡¯s threat was more shocking. The noble Divine Religious Sect was threatening a Star Venerable. That was beyond imagination! It was really humiliating, since it was about the dignity of Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects. The All Saints Religious Sect could bring Fan Tianyin here the next day so that Jiang Chen would not run amok. However, if they really did that, the All Saints Religious Sect would lose facepletely. The All Saints Religious Sect was already at their wit¡¯s end. They had to use Fan Tianyin. Jiang Chen¡¯s response was also simple. At dusk, two transformation bodies appeared at the same time. Afternding on different sides of Mount Tianshan, they detonated themselves. Mount Tianshan kept quaking. A fierce fire started and went on burning for the whole night. ¡°This guy is really something.¡± ¡°A maniac!¡± ¡°Only a man like him has the nerve to kill Ancients on the king level!¡± ¡°The All Saints Religious Sect is really unlucky!¡± ¡°Will all of them die in the end?¡± ¡°A man with nothing to lose fears nobody. If that really happens, the All Saints Religious Sect will be removed from the Divine Religious Sects.¡± This night, nobody could sleep. The fire kept burning. Not until dawn did it extinguish gradually. ¡°Look!¡± When the sun rose, a woman flew out of Mount Tianshan. It was an extremely pretty woman. This was the first thing that urred to most people. Then they realized the All Saints Religious Sect had given up. They had released the hostage! ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister!¡± Qing Qian, in the crowd, was extremely emotional. Tears welled up in her eyes. The woman was Fan Tianyin. Her beauty was not of the in kind. With exquisitely smooth crystal-clear skin and a perfect red-lipped small mouth, it was not exaggerating at all to call her a stunning woman. Wearing ck and with an aloof but handsome look, she seemed to have a heroic spirit. She had no idea at all what had happened. Her brows knitted with puzzlement. She was even startled when seeing Mount Tianshan. ¡°Tianyin!¡± A familiar voice rang out. Fan Tianyin looked over, unable to believe what she was seeing. The man she had been thinking about every day walked toward her. It was like a dream. After making sure this was not just a dream, she turned serious. Grasping Jiang Chen¡¯s wrist, she was going to run away with him. No matter what had happened, it was not safe to stay here. However, Jiang Chen stopped her, telling her to take it easy. ¡°Did you suffer over thisst year?¡± Jiang Chen asked her gently. The question made the All Saints Religious Sect very nervous. Those next to Shen Tiancong looked toward him all together. Their looks were horrifying. ¡°No. No! I never touched her. Not even a finger!¡± Shen Tiancong¡¯s arrogance was gone. He hurried to argue for himself. In the air, Fan Tianyin shook her head. Not until then did the All Saints Religious Sect feel relieved. ¡°Jiang Chen, did you do all this? Really?¡± Fan Tianyin still could not believe it. ¡°You knew nothing about what had happened during these days?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I only heard many noises. I thought some strong enemy hade. I was going to escape, but the All Saints Religious Sect released me.¡± Fan Tianyin gradually realized what had happened. Flushing, she said excitedly, ¡°Did youe here to rescue me?¡± ¡°Since today, no one will be able to hurt you anymore,¡± Jiang Chen said. Fan Tianyin¡¯s eyes lit up. There was love and tenderness in her eyes. ¡°Have you got the holy method?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Shaking her head, Fan Tianyin tumbled to the reason that Jiang Chen had asked her. ¡°Give us the holy method. This is my condition.¡± As she had thought, Jiang Chen yelled in a profound voice at Mount Tianshan. People had thought the thing was over. They could not help but exim again. So, the condition Jiang Chen had been talking about was not to give the religious sect something in exchange for his lover, but he wanted the All Saints Religious Sect to pay the price for keeping Fan Tianyin in prison for one year! ¡°Tough! He is really a tough guy!¡± Many people swore involuntarily. No response came from Mount Tianshan. After a long silence, the vice headmaster¡¯s voice came just when Jiang Chen was getting impatient. ¡°We¡¯ll give you the holy method, but you shouldn¡¯t set yourself against the All Saints Religious Sect anymore.¡± He said this through holy awareness. Jiang Chen was the only one who heard him. ¡°As long as you behave,¡± Jiang Chen said. Soon, an esoteric disciple flew from Mount Tianshan, carrying the holy method Fan Tianyin wanted. This esoteric disciple was Li Yujian. She felt quite conflicted. What Jiang Chen had told her in the forbiddennd was echoing in her ears. Jiang Chen had not only made it, but also made it in a nice way. ¡°Congrattions.¡± She said in a low voice, giving him the holy method. ¡°Tianyin, check it out.¡± Jiang Chen gave the holy method to Fan Tianyin directly. Fan Tianyin had not expected the All Saints Religious Sect to be so obedient. Seeing the tragic condition of Mount Tianshan, she realized why. She felt quite proud of Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s what I want.¡± Fan Tianyin said immediately. ¡°Great!¡± Holding Fan Tianyin¡¯s hand, Jiang Chen left with her under people¡¯s gazes. The two came onto a mountain and left through an ancient formation Jiang Chen had deployed. Many nosy people who had followed them kept eximing, ¡°This Jiang Chen isn¡¯t simple.¡± He had even prepared a transmitting formation in advance. It meant he had anticipated the result. He was not only audacious, but also very prudent. Will the All Saints Religious Sect swallow this? At the same time, a question arose in everyone¡¯s head. Chapter 1020 - A Real Man

Chapter 1020: A Real Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen and Fan Tianyin showed up at the Sword Cottage. Since the first day of the action, Jiang Chen had arranged everything, including how to leave with Fan Tianyin and how to hide their traces to avoid the revenge of the All Saints Religious Sect. That was why the Sword Cottage was deployed with protection¡ªFan Tianyin and he would not be found by anybody. ¡°This is...Sword Cottage!¡± There were too many surprises for Fan Tianyin. As smart as she was, she had to wait for Jiang Chen to exin everything to her. Jiang Chen told her what had happened over the past years. He did not try to hide anything from her, but told her everything, including about Nangong Xue and being seized by a demon. He always had a peaceful feeling and the impulse to pour out his heart when he was with Fan Tianyin. ¡°I wondered why you were so young. I see now.¡± When Jiang Chen mentioned Nangong Xue, Fan Tianyin noted the light in his eyes, but she did not ask him anything. Instead, she showed a naughty smile. ¡°People will think I am robbing the cradle if they don¡¯t know the truth. Okay. I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll call you my little man in the future.¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. Then he told her about the bombing of the All Saints Religious Sect. Different from a transformation body, his practicing bodies couldmunicate with each other. In other words, he could ride three horses at once. Furthermore, the practicing bodies could use the Sky-burning Evil me as well. As long as the true body hid well, he could keep bombing the All Saints Religious Sect. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your true body?¡± Fan Tianyin was a little surprised, because she did not find anything unusual. If Jiang Chen did not tell people, no one would be able to detect it. ¡°My practicing bodies are me. I¡¯m my practicing bodies.¡± Jiang Chen hurried to exin to her. He thought she was confused with the rtion between the practicing bodies and the true body. The soul was unique, but it was functioning in three bodies. A practicing body would not have self-awareness. ¡°Then where is your true body?¡± Fan Tianyin was worried. ¡°Make a guess.¡± At the mention of this, Jiang Chen felt proud of himself. In this battle with the All Saints Religious Sect, the most crucial thing was to keep his true body unfound. Once his true body was found, he would lose the battle. That was why in the first few days, the All Saints Religious Sect had been trying so hard to find Jiang Chen¡¯s true body. They would not know the person who had gone to Tianshan Square on the first day was his true body. Halfway down the mountainside, he had reced the true body with a practicing body. As a result, since the vice headmaster showed up, Jiang Chen had never used the First Cauldron again. The Sky-burning Evil me could be replicated, but the First Cauldron was a real ware. If it could also be replicated, practicing bodies would be too powerful. Back then, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body was in the disguise of a disciple of the All Saints Religious Sect. He had been hiding on Mount Tianshan. Mount Tianshan had been in chaos then, so no one had noticed him. In this way, he had been hiding in the All Saints Religious Sect, paying attention to everything happening at the Sky Reaching Peak, because he did not want to kill Tianyin by mistake when he released the evil me. It seemed to be an insane action, but, in fact, he had nned it pretty well and calcted everything. Jiang Chen was never a reckless man who acted on impulse and cared about nothing, except when he was seized by the demon, and it only happened once. At that time on Mount Tianshan, many disciples of the All Saints Religious Sect were going in and out, and Jiang Chen also took the chance to leave the mountain. The picturesque Mount Tianshan was almost in ruins. However, it seemed the All Saints Religious Sect was not going to give up. Construction workers had already showed up. Capable men had been called over to restore the ces that had been burned. The site that a Holy Land or a Divine Religious Sect selected was never a casual choice. Average ces were not able to bear the daily consumption of a Divine Religious Sect. With all of the disciples inhaling and exhaling the spirits of the universe at the same time, the amount of spirit needed was massive. Average ces would be out of the spirits of the universe. nts would die away and the earth would lose the color of life. Therefore, Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects would be established on spiritualnds. At the beginning of Jiang Chen¡¯s action, the spiritualnd was not affected. Not until the day when two practicing bodies had exploded at the same time was the spiritualnd damaged. As a result, the All Saints Religious Sect had topromise. Back to Jiang Chen. His true body walked to the Heaven Divine City. He did not leave right away so that people would not be suspicious of him. Those who had left the city gradually came back, gathering at the foot of Mount Tianshan. At this moment, something shocking happened on Mount Tianshan. Numerous luminous spots fell all over Mount Tianshan, like a rainstorm. Those luminous spots had a wonderful magic. When they made contact with the soil, the soil became extremely fertile. Soon, new saplings grew out of the soil and grew into giant trees quickly. In less than five minutes, the barren Mount Tianshan became verdant again. Thendforms that had been severely ruined also recovered through all kinds of magic. Half an hourter, Mount Tianshan had recovered its old look. ¡°It¡¯s a Divine Religious Sect indeed.¡± Many people eximed, including Jiang Chen. As long as the spiritual soil was not damaged, the foundation of the Divine Religious Sect would not be shaken. If they find my true body, they will still deal with me. Jiang Chen realized. He changed his look in a small alley when no one was around. Then he left the Heaven Divine City quietly. In the Sword Cottage, Fan Tianyin felt relieved after learning Jiang Chen¡¯s true body was safe. ¡°You are insane. You were hiding on Mount Tianshan!¡± Fan Tianyin rolled her eyes in an attractive way while speaking. Jiang Chen was aroused by her gentle tone. ¡°Tianyin.¡± Jiang Chen approached her spontaneously, wrapping his arm around her slim waist. ¡°No.¡± To his surprise, Fan Tianyin smiled naughtily. Stepping aside agilely, she said, ¡°This is not your true body. I won¡¯t make out with you.¡± ¡°Tianyin, it¡¯s the same. The difference between a practicing body and a true body only exists in your mind,¡± Jiang Chen exined. It was true. Even his true body smiled bitterly thousands of miles away. ¡°I know, but I just feel like you are holding some tool.¡± Fan Tianyin bit her lip. She had killed numerous people. As the bandit head of the Realm of True Force, she was only a woman before she met Jiang Chen. However, gazing at Jiang Chen, she suddenly walked toward him and kissed him lightly on the lips. Before Jiang Chen could respond, she walked away again like an elf. ¡°Little man, call your true body back.¡± Fan Tianyin said. Then she went to see Mr. Wolong. The true body had just left the Heaven Divine City. Licking his lips, he sped up involuntarily. When he hade back to Sword Cottage and was going to have some intimate moments with his girl, he found Qing Xian was also there. Detecting the change of his facial expression, Fan Tianyinughed silently. Qing Xian, who had just arrived, cast Jiang Chen aplicated look. She seemed to realize why her apprentice elder sister was in love with this man. Just now, alone in front of Mount Tianshan, Jiang Chen brought the All Saints Religious Sect under control and forced them to give him the holy method. Then he left, holding her apprentice elder sister¡¯s hand. She and the other girls on the spot all felt so touched. They felt so jealous of Fan Tianyin. At the moment, news had spread everywhere, saying that Jiang Chen, a Star Venerable, hadpelled a Divine Religious Sect to obey him. ¡°A real man!¡± Many hot-blooded men eximed from the bottom of their hearts after learning the whole story. ¡°Gosh, if I were that woman, I would be as happy as a m.¡± Women were impressed by Jiang Chen¡¯s heroic spirit. In the Seventh Realm dominated by Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects, a young man without any background had the nerve to intrude into a Divine Religious Sect alone for the sake of his lover. It sounded so unrealistic. Chapter 1021 - Drunk and Disorderly

Chapter 1021: Drunk and Disorderly

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Different from most news, what had happened to the All Saints Religious Sect did not fade from people¡¯s memories as time went by. On the contrary, it created heated discussions and even panics in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. All the Divine Religious Sects and Holy Lands were inquiring about the Sky-burning Evil me, clone, and transformation body. People knew Jiang Chen had offended these big forces. In spite of the many troubles Jiang Chen had caused, they did not deal with him out of respect for the academics. However, they all believed they could kill Jiang Chen easily if they wanted to. But Jiang Chen turned out to be different from average people. He was a weirdo. The All Saints Religious Sect¡¯s tragedy made these forces very nervous. They wondered what they could do if Jiang Chen dealt with them in the same way. Thinking it over, in the end, they came to understand how helpless the All Saints Religious Sect had been. It was exactly because of such helplessness that the big forces were trying to resolve the problem. They absolutely would not allow a Star Venerable to threaten them! However, since they had not figured out any way yet, no force had expressed their attitude. They were afraid Jiang Chen would bomb them if they did. ..... In the Sword Cottage, Jiang Chen and Fan Tianyin were enjoying their reunion while talking about the future. Fan Tianyin suggested that Jiang Chen¡¯s true body find a ce to practice in seclusion and leave everything to his practicing bodies. At first, Jiang Chen thought it was a good idea, but in the end, he did not take the suggestion. ¡°It¡¯s not my style,¡± he said. Fan Tianyin nodded, agreeing with him. ¡°Then join an academy. There are too many people paying attention to you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No academy has invited me. Besides, I need to practice the holy method.¡± Fan Tianyin had her own n. She was going back to the Realm of True Force to seek revenge after mastering the holy method. Jiang Chen told her he could do it for her. ¡°I want to do it in person,¡± Fan Tianyin said seriously. Jiang Chen understood that feeling, so he told her he understood and would always support her. ¡°I¡¯m going to refine some immortal elixirs for you.¡± Looking up at his face, Fan Tianyin was beaming. Her dimples showed up. ¡°Why are you smiling like this?¡± ¡°The whole world is so eager for immortal elixirs, and they are so hard to get. However, my little man mentions it as if it¡¯s some cheap thing that can be bought anywhere,¡± Fan Tianyin eximed. Jiang Chen smiledcently, full of pride. ¡°Let¡¯s start a force,¡± Fan Tianyin suddenly said. ¡°Pardon?¡± Jiang Chen did not understand what she meant. ¡°We are free now, footloose and fancy-free. We can go anywhere we want.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t even have any fears or worries if we have enemies.¡± ¡°But think about it. We are actually falling leaves. We seem to be free, but it is the wind that is blowing us.¡± Fan Tianyin made Jiang Chen lose himself in his thoughts. He had lived two lives. He was the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone in his previous life. In this life, he was a young master of some corner of the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Realm of Nine Heavens. So, he understood why Tianyin had said that. The current spiritualnds had all been upied, and there would be all kinds of difficulties. That was what Jiang Chen was thinking. However, seeing Fan Tianyin¡¯s ck eyes full of expectation, he could not speak it out. Thinking it over, he said, ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s start a big force and tread all Divine Religious Sects and Holy Lands under foot!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Fan Tianyin beamed with joy, expecting such a future toe soon. ¡°You will be the headmaster, and I will be the vice headmaster,¡± she said. ¡°No. You can only be the headmaster¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Fan Tianyin was unhappy. With her almond eyes wide open, she said, ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡± ¡°Noooo. It¡¯s not good if others know the headmaster is sleeping with the vice headmaster,¡± Jiang Chen said mysteriously. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Fan Tianyin¡¯s pretty face was tinged with an inviting red glow. Gazing at her, Jiang Chen was lost. He took her into his arms. Fan Tianyin felt something immediately. Breathing heavily, she felt herself grow weak. At such an intimate moment, Qing Xian¡¯s footsteps could be heard arriving. When the beautiful girl arrived, the two were still hugging. ¡°Ah!¡± Qing Xian turned around right away. She did not even know where to look. Giving the culprit a stare, Fan Tianyin took her apprentice younger sister¡¯s hand immediately. She asked thetter what had happened. ¡°The All Saints Religious Sect have sent their men here,¡± said Qing Xian. Fan Tianyin and Jiang Chen exchanged a surprised look. Three days had passed since the incident. They chose to stay at the Sword Cottage because they supposed no one would expect them to remain on the Thousand Sky Continent. ¡°Have we been discovered?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. They seem to havee to pick a fight,¡± said Qing Xian anxiously. Those people had arrived. Jiang Chen and Fan Tianyin hid their energies, waiting to see how things would develop. Jiang Chen switched on the Eye of Heaven. Following Qing Xian, he was looking at the outside of the bamboo house. A group of esoteric disciples of the All Saints Religious Sect walked up, following Shen Congtian. ¡°What are you up to?!¡± Qing Xian questioned. Pah! Shen Congtian, drunk, smashed the wine pot in his hand into pieces. ¡°How did that woman know about the holy method? And how did she know where it was kept?!¡± Shen Congtian was not in a good mood. He was venting his anger under the effects of alcohol. ¡°We didn¡¯t look into it since we caught her, but due to what happened recently, we are sure it was you and your master who sold us out!¡± An esoteric disciple said. ¡°That¡¯s a vicious nder. Do you have any evidence?!¡± Qing Xian was not stupid. She denied it. ¡°Evidence? Someone saw Jiang Chen walk into your Sword Cottage!¡± Shen Congtian yelled. Qing Xian turned pale. Behind the wall, Jiang Chen shook his head. He was sure no one had followed him. Shen Congtian was sounding her out! Unfortunately, although Qing Xian was smart, she was too naive. Her reaction had confirmed Shen Congtian¡¯s assumptions. ¡°Great! It was really you, bitch!¡± Shen Congtian and the esoteric disciples behind him all flew into a rage. ¡°We¡¯ll burn down your Sword Cottage today!¡± ¡°We gave your crappy master a ce to stay, but you are so ungrateful!¡± Qing Xian was so angry that she started to tremble. She could not help but lose her temper. ¡°You stole the holy method in my master¡¯s head when he was heavily injured. It¡¯s because of you that my master is in such bad condition!¡± ¡°The holy method doesn¡¯t belong to you All Saints Religious Sect at all!¡± However, Shen Congtian and others did not know about it at all. The truth they believed in was what their religious sect told them. What Qing Xian had said sounded ridiculous to them. ¡°How dare you sling mud at our All Saints Religious Sect! We have to teach you a lesson today!¡± Shen Congtian, with a downcast face, came up to Qing Xian and subdued her. Then he took her into the bamboo house. The other disciples looked at each other in dismay. ¡°Keep this between us.¡± Soon, they had reached a consensus. ¡°If I had used force earlier, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have had any chance!¡± Shen Congtian went mad. He was tearing off Qing Xian¡¯s clothes. ¡°Bastard!¡± To his surprise, a familiar voice came from behind him. Shen Congtian moved aside as quickly as possible. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister.¡± Qing Xian, scared, ran toward Fan Tianyin and hid behind her. ¡°You are here? Then Jiang Chen?!¡± Shen Congtian reacted fast. He was about to call his sibling disciples in, but at this moment, he saw Jiang Chen walking in from outside, while his sibling disciples were lying on the ground. He could not tell whether they were alive or dead. Chapter 1022 - Giving the Saint a Good Beating

Chapter 1022: Giving the Saint a Good Beating

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Congtian exerted his skills to detox from alcohol. He was sober soon. ¡°Jiang Chen, how dare you!¡± Rolling his eyes, he shouted loudly and arrogantly. ¡°How dare you! You havee here to court death.¡± Walking into the room, Jiang Chen kept smiling coldly. This was the guy who imprisoned Tianyin. Of course, if it were not for Shen Congtian, Fan Tianyin would have ended up very badly. However, Jiang Chen certainly would not have any good feelings for a guy who had cast eyes on his woman. ¡°What else can you rely on except that pile of fire? You are just a crap from the Three Lower Realms!¡± Shen Congtian cursed, holding his sword. ¡°Fight with me if you are a man. I¡¯ll prove to Tianyin what bad taste she has!¡± No man could put up with such a remark. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is a trick. If you fight, the All Saints Religious Sect will find your whereabouts.¡± Fan Tianyin saw through his trick immediately. Shen Congtian tried to stay calm, but he never stopped staring at Jiang Chen. ¡°You can give me thousands of excuses to avoid a fight, but there is only one truth. The real reason is you are weak. You are a good for nothing,¡± he added. ¡°Shut up!¡± Fan Tianyin reproached him in anger. ¡°Tianyin.¡± Jiang Chen stopped her. Taking a step forward, he said amusedly, ¡°You seem to be sure that as long as we fight, the All Saints Religious Sect will be informed.¡± Shen Congtian understood what he meant. He said immediately, ¡°I¡¯m sure you will use the evil me or that cauldron. Of course they will be informed.¡± He was good at using reverse psychology. He kept mocking Jiang Chen, iming Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was not really good, so thetter had to rely on the Sky-burning Evil me and the First Cauldron. Those two were exactly what he was scared of. Otherwise, he would not have had any fear facing Jiang Chen and Fan Tianyin alone. ¡°Jiang Chen, he is the saint of the All Saints Religious Sect. He also became an academy discipletely,¡± Fan Tianyin told him through holy awareness. She did not want him to act on impulse. Jiang Chen saw through Shen Congtian¡¯s state. He was in the Fifth Constetion Pce. Although he did not have to consider the gap of a constetion pce, if his enemy had two kinds or even three kinds of Qi in the constetion pce, he still would have to watch out. Since even Li Yujian had two kinds of Qi, this man at least had two. ¡°A coward doesn¡¯t deserve Tianyin. A guy like you can¡¯t protect Tianyin at all!¡± Shen Congtian poured fuel on the fire. It was audacious for him to say that. Jiang Chen said, ¡°Do you really think I will be scared of the All Saints Religious Sect? Don¡¯t you think the All Saints Religious Sect will pay the price for what you are doing?¡± Shen Congtian was struck dumb. He had the preconception that the man before him was Jiang Chen. He was thrilled for having found Jiang Chen¡¯s whereabouts. He thought that as long as he informed his religious sect about it, it would be a great credit to him. But what Jiang Chen had said warned him. How could he confirm the Jiang Chen before him was the true body? What if he was not, and when the All Saints Religious Sect came, he fled again? He had not thought about that. ¡°Wait.¡± As saint, Shen Congtian certainly was not stupid. He got the key point soon. ¡°If you are not the true body, you won¡¯t have the bronze cauldron with you, so I won¡¯t have to be scared of you.¡± As to the Sky-burning Evil me, he believed Jiang Chen would not run amok since Fan Tianyin was here. He became excited for the change of his mood. He gazed at Fan Tianyin and Qing Xian. His eyes shone with unkindness. It was a major blow that Fan Tianyin had chosen Jiang Chen over him so resolutely. He, who would never force anybody, hadpletely changed! ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve really underestimated us All Saints Religious Sect. I¡¯m a saint. You think I have no way to deal with you?¡± ¡°If you are the true body, you can just kill me, but let me assure you one thing. Before I die, the whole world will know the whereabouts of your true body!¡± If that happened, the explosion of Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodies would have no effect anymore. Fan Tianyin felt worried. ¡°If you don¡¯t have that cauldron, I¡¯m sorry, because you won¡¯t be a match for me. I¡¯ll let you watch your woman...¡± Laughingcently, Shen Congtian said, ¡°Today I¡¯ll make up to myself for the regret I¡¯ve had over thisst year.¡± Fan Tianyin felt disgusted at him. ¡°You will die today,¡± Jiang Chen said. A slyness shed in Shen Congtian¡¯s eyes. He thought Jiang Chen had taken the bait. ¡°Stop talking crap then!¡± Congtian shook the sword in his hand. A light as resplendent as a rainbow was emitted. He threw the sword over before Jiang Chen could get prepared. ¡°You are despicable!¡± Qing Xian swore right away. Fortunately, Jiang Chen was quick-witted. He stepped back, neither too slowly nor too fast, but the de just could not catch him. ¡°Fire Extremity Sword!¡± Shen Congtian did not give up. He twisted his wrist. A fire dragon flew out of the tip of the de and swallowed Jiang Chen. Qing Xian screamed out of fear. The corners of Shen Congtian¡¯s mouth smiled. He said, ¡°You see? That¡¯s how huge the gap between you and me is.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s cold voice came from the fierce fire. Then he drew all of the fire into his body. When Jiang Chen showed up again, he opened his mouth. All of the burning fire dashed out of his mouth like a flood. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Shen Congtian was petrified. His Lore of Fire had almost achievedpleteness. Together with the Lore Martial Realm, its lethality could even pose a threat to capable men. However, Jiang Chen fought back without a problem. He, always confident, suddenly lost his confidence. ¡°Ah!¡± He shouted, dashing forward holding his sword. The Sword Cottage caught the fierce fire. Jiang Chen had to draw him into the air. ¡°Fierce Fire Covers the Sky!¡± Shen Congtian threw his sword again. The sword momentum was even more fierce and quicker than before. The transcendent force of sword doctrine and the almostplete Lore of Fire worked together to exert the real power of the spirit of martial arts. There was no ce to hide in the sky, as if everything would be burnt. This sword attack was 100 times more powerful than Li Yujian¡¯s. Is the transcendent force of sword doctrine already an average standard here? However, despite such a thought, Jiang Chen did not panic. The fierce fire swallowed him again. The emotionless sword de was running amuck in the fire. If it were others, they would have been burnt to ashes. Shen Congtian had perfectly showed the strength of the Lore of Fire. But, unfortunately, his enemy was Jiang Chen. ¡°Back!¡± His loud voice came again. All of the fire was drawn together to a point like an ebb tide. This time it was Jiang Chen¡¯s fist. He closed his fist tightly. His whole arm was shining. ¡°Have you seen the gap between you and me?¡± Jiang Chen asked Shen Congtian, who was as pale as a ghost. ¡°You...you...you!¡± Such a result was uneptable for Shen Congtian. He had gone all-out. He did not understand what went wrong. ¡°I¡¯ve been working on Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Kong Qi at the same time. The force I¡¯ve exerted is the real force of sword doctrine. Howe?!¡± Shen Tiancong could not figure it out. He had thought about all kinds of possibilities, but he just refused to believe it was simply because Jiang Chen was stronger than him. ¡°You want to know why?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out when he was struggling. Shen Congtian was given a scare, because Jiang Chen had alreadye up to him. He¡¯s so fast! As soon as this thought urred to him, Jiang Chen¡¯s punchnded. He felt like a giant mountain had bumped up against him. His protective energy was cracked in an instant. Shen Congtian spit up blood out of anger. Chapter 1023 - Must Kill Jiang Chen!

Chapter 1023: Must Kill Jiang Chen!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Congtian was actually very strong. Thebination of Xuan Qing Qi and Xuan Kong Qi was the best for the paramount bible of the All Saints Religious Sect, Fire Scripture. His sword doctrine had achieved transcendency. His Lore of Fire was only one step away from greatpleteness. With a little bit more effort, he would even surpass capable Star Venerables. But unfortunately, his enemy was Jiang Chen. It was not difficult to tell from Shen Congtian¡¯s attacks that his property was fire. Thanks to the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix and the divine body made of the origin of fire dragons, fire was thest thing Jiang Chen was scared of. Moreover, Jiang Chen also practiced Divine Fire Scripture. He was restricting the saint in every possible way. Otherwise, if a person were as strong as Shen Congtian, but had a different property, he would have been a headache for Jiang Chen. In the air, the fight developed into a beating. Shen Congtian was paying the price for his deeds and words. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s punches and kicks, his bones were broken. ¡°Now, answer me. What do you have so you can stand before me?¡± Grasping his hair, Jiang Chen lifted him into the air. The light in Shen Congtian¡¯s eyes dimmed. Jiang Chen gave him a good beating without resorting to any external force. He was a saint, but so what? ¡°Kill me. If you¡¯re really such a tough guy, kill me.¡± Shen Congtian grinned. He was still provoking Jiang Chen. ¡°Once I die, your true body will be marked. The All Saints Religious Sect will not let go of you!¡± Jiang Chen carried him back to the ground. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, he was not bluffing. The All Saints Religious Sect does use such a way to threaten people,¡± said Qing Xian. Her master was Elder Keqing of the All Saints Religious Sect. That was why she knew. ¡°You know why no grand supreme elders are following me? Once I die on the Thousand Sky Continent, the killer won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°You think I¡¯ll be threatened. That¡¯s the biggest mistake you¡¯ve made.¡± Shen Congtian was struck dumb, not sure whether Jiang Chen was bluffing. Jiang Chen did not try to convince him by means of words, but proved to him with actions. His fingertip gave off a tongue of me. It was the Sky-burning Evil me. Shen Congtian started to sweat immediately. The arrogance on his face was totally gone. ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t kill me.¡± He started to beg for mercy. ¡°Oh? Weren¡¯t you just telling me to kill you?¡± Jiang Chen said, finding it funny. Shen Congtian kept shaking his head. He had been sitting on the ground, but he knelt down at the moment. ¡°I¡¯m ignorant. I shouldn¡¯t have offended you.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. One¡¯s character can be best shown when facing life and death. He was afraid his enemy, a saint, was facing death for the first time in his life. ¡°I won¡¯t eat my words. I said I would kill you. So, you must die.¡± Then Jiang Chen flicked the Sky-burning Evil me onto his enemy¡¯s body. The small tongue of me started to burn. Shen Congtian screamed and then was smelted instantly, turned to the kindling of the fire. ¡°He does have the property of fire,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Smelting could turn people to a pure energy, but sometimes other things would happen. It was due to the level of the constetion pce of the smelted person. Kindling not only could boost the energy but also could make the Lore of Fire soar. ¡°You really did it,¡± Fan Tianyin eximed in surprise. ¡°He insulted you. He had to die,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. Fan Tianyin did not know whether to cry orugh. She would be eager to give Jiang Chen a kiss if she had had no idea of the consequences of his behavior. Even Fan Tianyin reacted in such a way. Not to mention Qing Xian. Throwing a careful nce at Jiang Chen, she realized it was perfectly true that you cannot judge a book by its cover. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Jiang Chen knew the All Saints Religious Sect must have been informed of Shen Contian¡¯s death and his whereabouts, but the restriction deployed around the Sword Cottage had been resisting them for some time. Since the Sword Cottage was now destroyed, Qing Xian and Mr. Wolong had to leave with them as well. The ancient formation he had deployed on the mountain behind the cottage was as good as a portal. It could transmit people to a ce thousands of miles away. ¡°If the All Saints Religious Sect really know where your true body is, you¡¯d better join an academy as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s biggest concern was what Shen Congtian had said. Big forces would normally use such methods to protect their disciples. In this way, they might not be able to show up at the crucial moment, but at least they would be able to find the criminal and avenge the dead. Over time, it would have an intimidating effect. Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects had the rule that once their disciples were killed, they would absolutely call the killer to ount. Only in this way could they guarantee the safety of their disciples when thetter were traveling. Generally speaking, such a method would record the killer¡¯s face on the death of the disciple. But this was the case with average disciples. Important disciples would usually have strong men protecting them when they were out. Especially when it was a saint, Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects would try everything they could to take revenge against the killer. Jiang Chen found out the method Shen Congtian had mentioned after investigation. He found there was an energy of death following him. He could not get rid of it. Since this energy of death was not an entity, even the Sky-burning Evil me could not do anything about it. He knew the All Saints Religious Sect would find him through this energy of death. His true body would be exposed too! ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have acted on impulse.¡± Fan Tianyin said to him after learning about the energy of death. ¡°Well, this energy of death will keep following me. Even if it were my practicing body that killed him, they still would be able to locate me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s so powerful?¡± Fan Tianyin was surprised. At the thought of the All Saints Religious Sect¡¯s hatred for him, he was afraid they would hunt him down at all costs. So they went to the Celestial Pole Continent. It was a spiritual continent that belonged to the Academy of Land of Abundance. The Thousand Sky Continent where the All Saints Religious Sect was located belonged to another academy. It would be easier for them to run away from the All Saints Religious Sect on this continent. Jiang Chen even wanted to act alone, since he did not want to bring trouble to Fan Tianyin. He checked on Mr. Wolong before leaving and offered to treat him again. ¡°Can you?¡± Fan Tianyin was surprised, but then she said right away, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you do anything before?¡± Jiang Chen did not answer her. He nced at Qing Xian, who was next to him. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, I trust you now,¡± said Qing Xian right away. This was the unique charm of Jiang Chen. Everyone around him would end up believing he was capable of everything. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s find a safe ce.¡± If he could cure Mr. Wolong, he would not have to worry about the All Saints Religious Sect¡¯s chase on this continent. On the other side, the All Saints Religious Sect had already been informed of the saint¡¯s tragic death. ¡°Jiang Chen! We must kill him!¡± A voice full of rage came from Mount Tianshan. The people in the Heaven Divine City were confused. They did not know what had happened. Why was the All Saints Religious Sect so irritated? How dare they give such an inspirational speech? Weren¡¯t they scared of Jiang Chen¡¯s bombing? Later on, they were shocked to learn about the tragic death of Shen Congtian and other disciples. He did go too far. Ignorant of what had happened at the Sword Cottage, they involuntarily thought so. Most people thought Jiang Chen was a tough man when he had forced the All Saints Religious Sect to agree to his conditions. And he had every reason to do that. However, he killed the saint of the All Saints Religious Sect although they had surrendered. In their opinions, he was definitely riding roughshod over the All Saints Religious Sect. If the All Saints Religious Sect swallowed this as well, they would not deserve to be called a Divine Religious Sect. Chapter 1024 - Yao Qian

Chapter 1024: Yao Qian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shen Congtian used his death to expose the location of Jiang Chen¡¯s true body. In this way, the All Saints Religious Sect could finally try to destroy Jiang Chen. ¡°His true body has been exposed. He has lost his biggest advantage.¡± ¡°What will Jiang Chen do next?¡± ¡°He must have run as far away as possible.¡± ..... Qingtian City could bepared to Heaven Divine City on the Thousand Sky Continent. It was the center of the Celestial Pole Continent. The Celestial Pole Continent was not governed by only one force, but three¡ªa Holy Land, a Divine Religious Sect, and a n. The Celestial Pole Continent was owned by an ancient family, the Yao Family.Their fortunes had declined, just like the Jiang Family. However, the Yao Family was very clever. Other than waiting to see the Celestial Pole Continent carved up by wars and petty squabbles, they took the initiative to find a Holy Land and a Divine Religious Sect to join them. And, although they lost two-thirds of theirnd, the Yao Family survived. The headquarters of the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect were not in the Celestial Pole Continent. They only had branches here. They were the Holy Moon Religious Sect and the Tianyi Holy Land. It was for aplicated reason that Jiang Chen had chosen to escape here. They found a hostel to stay for the night. After getting everything ready, Jiang Chen started to treat Mr. Wolong. Since he needed to open Mr. Wolong¡¯s skull, he had to be extremely careful and it would take him a long time. It would take at least a day and a night. If it was moreplicated than he had thought, it could take even longer. Jiang Chen made a practicing body start the treatment. His true body and Fan Tianyin were protecting the ce outside. ¡°Beforeing to Qingtian City, the All Saints Religious Sect will have to find you first and then deploy forces. That will take them a lot of time. The treatment will have been done by then,¡± Fan Tianyin said. ¡°Hopefully.¡± As they spoke, some marching footsteps came from outside of the hostel. They heard the friction of armor too. Evidently, this hostel had been surrounded by troops. They did not even have to look, since they had perceived some strong energies. ¡°Irrelevant people should get lost right away!¡± They heard yellsing from outside. People swarmed out of the hostel quickly. Fan Tianyin told Qing Xian to leave with the crowd, and she did. Instantly, the hostel was almost empty and so silent. A group of people walked in after the ce had been cleared. ¡°Which one of you is Jiang Chen? Show yourself.¡± Standing in the hall, they looked quite arrogant. They asked Jiang Chen to show himself directly without searching. Jiang Chen and Fan Tianyin walked down the stairs. The ten-odd people were not from the same group. They respectively belonged to three forces. Besides the attendants and guards, there were two men and a woman, who were leaders of their respective teams. The eyes of one of the men lit up when he saw Fan Tianyin. He could not help but exim: ¡°Helen of Troy. It¡¯s so true. Pity. What a pity!¡± Heplimented her first, but then shook his head with pity. ¡°What¡¯s the pity?¡± Another man, standing next to him, asked with curiosity. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that someone beat me to her.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Elder Brother Wang, that¡¯s a problem for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women who have already slept with other men.¡± These two men were not particrly aiming at Fan Tianyin, but they were so rude and unscrupulous that even the woman who hade with them frowned at them. Suddenly, a giant thing whooshed across the sky, flying toward the two men. It almost bumped into them but stopped in time and fell on the ground. Its thrust still forced the two to step back. Scared out of their wits, they saw it was a cauldron. As soon as they lifted their heads, they saw Jiang Chen standing in front of them like a ghost. He pped them across their cheeks before they could speak. ¡°One more word about Fan Tianyin and you¡¯ll put your lives in danger,¡± Jiang Chen said. The two men were pped dizzy. Their subordinates were going to attack Jiang Chen, but two elder capable men stopped them. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve overreacted a bit? Li Yu and Wang Xing didn¡¯t mean to insult your woman,¡± one of the capable men said. ¡°That¡¯s why they are still alive,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You!¡± This answer was extremely irritating, but, if they thought about it, he was behaving the same way as the rumors predicted. Unbridled and unscrupulous. ¡°You came here to avoid the revenge of the All Saints Religious Sect. How dare you behave like this?!¡± Wang Xing, the first man who had spoken, was covering his swollen cheek. He was pretty pissed. ¡°Do you two represent the positions of the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect?¡± Throwing him a nce, Jiang Chen asked. Those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect did not know how to answer him. They were all thinking about the ending of the All Saints Religious Sect. ¡°The All Saints Religious Sect has asked us to help. They requested us to deliver you to them.¡± Li Yu said. It charged the atmosphere in the hostel with more tension. ¡°And?¡± Jiang Chen was waiting for them to continue. ¡°We¡¯re not interested in meddling in the problem between you and the All Saints Religious Sect. And you shouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± ¡°We wanted to negotiate with you, but you are too arrogant. Now, get lost.¡± They told Jiang Chen this ce was not happy with his arrival and asked him to leave. ¡°Are you the boss of the Celestial Pole Continent?¡± Jiang Chen looked toward the woman who had been silent. The woman was from the Yao Family. She had not spoken until Jiang Chen looked toward her. ¡°I only need two days. In return, you will get an immortal elixir,¡± Jiang Chen said. The woman¡¯s eyes lit up. She was piqued with interest right away. Those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect could not keep silent either. ¡°What¡¯s that? Why will you only give it to the Yaos?¡± Wang Xing questioned. ¡°Because you don¡¯t want us here. You want the immortal elixir too?¡± Fan Tianyin asked, amused. Those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect were speechless. ¡°Okay. We from the Yao Family will protect you,¡± the woman from the Yao Family said at this moment. ¡°Yao Qian, do you know what you are saying?¡± ¡°You want to take the immortal elixir alone?!¡± Facing the usations of Li Yu and Wang Xing, the woman called Yao Qian said with a slight smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t we here for the protection money? You don¡¯t have to make everything sound so pretty.¡± ¡°You Yao Family aren¡¯t strong enough to take this immortal elixir.¡± ¡°Watch out! You¡¯ll choke on it!¡± Smiling gently, Yao Qian said, ¡°That¡¯s not your concern.¡± Li Yu and Wang Xing were irritated. They felt they had thrown a punch, but the punch had achieved nothing. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When those from the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect had left, Yao Qian said right away, ¡°I¡¯m sure they will coborate with the All Saints Religious Sect to pressure my family.¡± ¡°Do you mean they will let the All Saints Religious Sect enter here? Aren¡¯t they afraid the Academy of Land of Abundance will condemn them?¡± Fan Tianyin asked, puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s convenient to move around on the continent. It¡¯s not deployed with restrictions. It will be easy for the All Saints Religious Sect to enter. All the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect need to do is to stay silent,¡± Yao Qian said. ¡°Miss Yao, you have just demoralized us. It¡¯s not so good.¡± ¡°The All Saints Religious Sect won¡¯t send arge amount of troops here. We from the Yao Family will be able to resist them, so...¡± Yao Qian finished what she was going to say with eye contact. ¡°Take it easy. I can afford an immortal elixir,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay. You just stay here. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Yao Qian smiled satisfactorily. Then she went to arrange everything. ¡°Jiang Chen, how long will you need to cure Master?¡± Fan Tianyin asked. There was no Sacred Lord on this continent. Precisely speaking, no Sacred Lord was staying here regrly. The Sacred Lord of the Yao Family died of old age, while the Sacred Lords of the Holy Land and the Divine Religious Sect were at their headquarters. ording to Qing Xian, Mr. Wolong was at the peak of Martial Emperor. If Mr. Wolong could be cured before the All Saints Religious Sect¡¯s arrival, there would be nothing to worry about. That was also the reason Jiang Chen had offered an immortal elixir so quickly. They just needed to stay here. Then everything would be possible. Chapter 1025 - The Disturbance About the Immortal Elixir

Chapter 1025: The Disturbance About the Immortal Elixir

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body was treating Mr. Wolong, while his true body took out the kindling smelted from Shen Congtian. As he had said, his control over the Sky-burning Evil me had increased. His Alien me achieved the seventh turn, and his Lore of Fire entered the seventh grade too. This was also why he could ignore Shen Congtian¡¯s attack. Jiang Chen was probably one of the youngsters most skilled in controlling fire. However, he did not stop there. He was going to practice the third chapter of the Divine Fire Scripture. This kindling made it possible. On her side, Fan Tianyin was also practicing the holy method. She was still in the First Constetion Pce. She had not made any progress due to her imprisonment that hadsted for more than one year. Fortunately, she was working on three Qi at the same time, and what she did not need happened to be Xuan Ling Qi. So Jiang Chen gave her the practicing methods of the other three Qi without hesitation. They would confront a big enemy soon. At the moment, both of them were focusing on practicing. ..... At the same time, in the Heavenly Pce, another of Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodies came to the Morning Meeting Hall. ¡°Pity. What a pity.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body kept sighing. He still had not found the practicing method for Xuan Ling Qi. Otherwise his fighting power would have leveled up as well. However, he got a new treasure in the Morning Meeting Hall. ¡°Star Formation?!¡± Jiang Chen had not figured out the Ancient Formation yet. He was confused by the Star Formation once again. But then he came to understand what the so-called Star Formation was after Yue¡¯e had exined it to him. It was a tactical formation deployed in advance. Big formations would usually need deployment beforehand, just like traps. And people would need to lure the enemy into them. The Star Formation was different. It was like an attacking method. It could shroud the enemy in any ce. And its power was also great. ¡°The Big Dipper consists of seven parts. They are Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar, and Alkaid. If you can master all of them, you will be invincible among Star Venerables.¡± Thrilled, Jiang Chen had asked right away, ¡°The Star Formation needs part of the strength of the deployer. Does the most basic Dubhe Formation also require the Fourth Constetion Pce?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Jiang Chen was frustrated. It was easy to achieve the Fourth Constetion Pce, as long as he had the practicing method for Xuan Ling Qi. ... ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Wang Xing went to see his grandmaster as soon as he returned to his religious sect. His grandmaster was the head of the Holy Moon Religious Sect on this continent, a founding member in a high position. Grand supreme elders were also under his leadership. Instructing some disciples of whom he was proud on the practicing field, this founding member did not pay much attention to Wang Xing when seeing hime back. ¡°What did Jiang Chen say?¡± ¡°Grandmaster, that Jiang Chen is more arrogant than the rumors say. He absolutely looks down on us Holy Moon Religious Sect,¡± Wang Xing shouted exaggeratedly. And he did not forget to boast, ¡°I would have killed him if it were not for the Sky-burning Evil me!¡± The founding member listened to him quietly. After a good while, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°You mean he has offered an immortal elixir?¡± For a powerful man like the founding member, what he cared most about was the immortal elixir. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°Immortal elixirs from the Three Middle Realms started to enter here even before the races¡¯ reappearance. It is said they were refined by a youngster called Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Why did he want the declining Yao Family to protect him, instead of us? It must be you. You must have ruined it!¡± Wang Xing thought the situation was not favorable for him. It seemed the grandmaster wanted that immortal elixir. ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of me. I was pretty humble in front of him. I only chatted with Li Yu and then he just pped us. If I had been meek, I would have brought shame on the Holy Moon Religious Sect!¡± The founding member snorted without speaking. ¡°Grandmaster, don¡¯t me Apprentice Younger Brother Wang Xing for that. The whole world knows that Jiang Chen is an unbridled man. Apprentice younger brother is young. Of course he couldn¡¯t swallow it. It was impossible to avoid the conflict, but now we should focus on resolving it.¡± At this moment, a mature young woman walked in. ¡°Exactly. Exactly. Apprentice Elder Sister Piaoran is absolutely right.¡± ¡°As to the immortal elixir, the Yao Family isn¡¯t strong enough to take it. Let me handle this.¡± ¡°Great. I can rest assured whenever Piaoran is in charge.¡± Not until then did the founding member ease up. ..... The same conversation was going on in the Tianyi Holy Land. Li Yu told his master what had happened. ¡°Is that Fan Tianyin really that beautiful?¡± However,pared to the immortal elixir, his apprentice elder brother was more interested in the woman. Others were embarrassed. Even the founding member of the Holy Land pretended to cough. But this young man did not seem to have noticed that. He said to himself after getting an affirmative answer, ¡°I really want to see that Helen of Troy. Master, please let me go.¡± ¡°Are you sure? I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°Master, I guarantee I will take the immortal elixir back,¡± the youngster promised, patting his chest. ¡°Okay. Go on ahead then.¡± In consideration of the youngster¡¯s strength, the founding member of the Holy Land agreed. ..... At the same time, a quarrel arose in the Yao Family. ¡°That¡¯s absurd! Do you know what kind of situation we are in? How will we have the extra time and extra energy to meddle in this?¡± An angry youngster was scolding Yao Qian, pointing at her nose. ¡°I sent you to the hostel to bluff, so that others would know the Yaos still had a say in the affairs of the continent. I didn¡¯t mean to send you to do anything!¡± Reluctant to ept the scolding, Yao Qian said calmly, ¡°To bluff? What about our future? Why don¡¯t we even skip bluffing and let the Holy Moon Religious Sect and the Tianyi Holy Land carve us up?¡± ¡°You! How dare you talk back!¡± The youngster argued irrationally, since he had no idea how to refute her argument. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. An immortal elixir matters to us. If grandma can get it...¡± said Yao Qian. ¡°The thing is, does he really have it? He is being hunted down. It¡¯s still a pending question whether he will survive,¡± the youngster interrupted her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take any risks, you don¡¯t deserve to expect any profits!¡± Yao Qian raised her voice. ¡°What¡¯s this attitude? You think you are in charge of the Yaos?!¡± The youngster flew into a rage. Raising his arm, he was going to p her. Yao Qian threw her shoulders back, looking into the youngster¡¯s eyes. The youngster was abruptly petrified. He even forgot to put his raised arm down. ¡°Yao Qiang.¡± The Yaos¡¯ top management were sitting beside the woman and the man in the quarrel. ¡°Jiang Chen can afford an immortal elixir. That¡¯s for sure,¡± someone said. ¡°As far as we know, this man is audacious and prudent. He is a man who keeps his word. If we help him, he won¡¯t act shamelessly.¡± ¡°So, the question we are facing is, to rot until we die or to seek a chance bravely to revive.¡± The whole ce went into silence after thest remark. The youngster who had been quarreling with Yao Qian also lowered his head, but he still looked as if he was unwilling to admit Yao Qian had done the right thing. ¡°Yao Qian, you agreed to help him, so you should be in charge of this. No matter how it will end, it will be your responsibility.¡± The lord of the Yaos said. Yao Qian took a deep breath. She knew this was an important opportunity for her. ..... In the hostel, Fan Tianyin looked joyful after finishing practicing. She heard Qing Xian arrive and went to the back door to let her in. Qing Xian told Fan Tianyin what she had learned. Then she said, ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister, why don¡¯t we go to a unified continent?¡± In that case, they would not have to worry about the Tianyi Holy Land and the Holy Moon Religious Sect. ¡°If we go, one immortal elixir won¡¯t be enough to resolve our problem. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to offer them the elixir recipe then,¡± Fan Tianyin said, smiling. Qing Xian seemed to understand something, but she still looked confused. Then Fan Tianyin looked toward Jiang Chen, who was still pondering on the lore of the kindling. Her look was as tender as water. A satisfied smile pulled up her lips. Chapter 1026 - Strong Practitioners Ranked on the Human List

Chapter 1026: Strong Practitioners Ranked on the Human List

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fan Tianyin came up to Jiang Chen in an elegant manner. She wanted to get closer to look at him. But, to her surprise, Jiang Chen opened his eyes and let out a deep sigh, as if something was bothering him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fan Tianyin asked with a caring look. ¡°Without rivals among Star Venerables. What a lonely life.¡± Fan Tianyin blinked. Gazing at Jiang Chen¡¯s pitiful face, she was speechless. But she detected cunning deep in his eyes. She pretended she was going to punch him. Jiang Chen grasped her wrist while getting to his feet. Then he looked normal again. It seemed like he was always smiling, as if he could find interesting things that average people could not find. ¡°I¡¯ll illuminate the First Constetion Pce soon,¡± Fan Tianyin said. Over this one year, although she did not have any initial approaches to the Four Qi, she had umted quite a few spirits of the universe in her Constetion Sea. After getting Jiang Chen¡¯s methods, she could transform the spirits to Xuan Qing Qi, Xuan Kong Qi, and Xuan Ming Qi nonstop. This was supposed to be good, but Jiang Chen found her preupied. He thought Tianyin was teasing him, but soon he realized she was not. ¡°I somehow feel worried,¡± Fan Tianyin said. ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not about this. I trust you. I know you are doing the right thing. But whenever I think about illuminating the constetion pce, I feel like something is going to be torn off me. I feel like if I do that, we will have to part.¡± Fan Tianyin was a rational person, but what she said at this moment did not sound rational at all. She sounded like a sentimental little girl. Therefore, it caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. He examined Fan Tianyin¡¯s health. ¡°Nothing is wrong. Tianyin, maybe you are just too tired.¡± With Jiang Chen¡¯s medical skills, of course he would not be wrong. ¡°It also seems absurd to me. It¡¯s like a dream that you went to the All Saints Religious Sect to rescue me. Maybe it¡¯s because of that.¡± Fan Tianyin also knew her worry was unnecessary. Therefore, she smiled. At dawn, Jiang Chen told her bad news. Mr. Wolong¡¯s situation was more severe than he had thought, so it would take him more time. Besides, if he failed to cure Mr. Wolong in the end, thetter¡¯s situation would be even worse. But of course, Jiang Chen did not tell her the second part. He merely said he would need one more day. When the sun rose, Qingtian City was full of people again. The street on which the hostel was located was surrounded by people from the Yao Family. It was quite surprising that the Yaos still had such great power. People were shocked when they had learned that the person in the hostel was Jiang Chen. The All Saints Religious Sect had announced that they would kill Jiang Chen and they would not stop pursuing him until he was dead. It was really surprising for the folks of the Celestial Pole Continent that the Yao Family, even powerless to defend themselves, had had the nerve to meddle. The Holy Moon Religious Sect and the Tianyi Holy Land did not give up either. Li Yu and Wang Xing came to the hostel with a man and a woman. They were asking to see Jiang Chen. The woman with Wang Xing was well-proportioned. She was noble, pretty, and fair-skinned. ¡°Li Piaoran! Ranked top 50 on the Human List!¡± People kept eximing. They were even more shocked to see the frivolous man standing beside Li Yu. ¡°Meng Lang is also a strong practitioner ranked on the Human List.¡± Although they were surprised, they were even more curious about these people¡¯s purpose to be here. Soon, news spread. It turned out Jiang Chen had pped Li Yu and Wang Xing the previous day. This day, their apprentice elder brother and apprentice elder sister hade here to seek revenge. Jiang Chen and Fan Tianyin showed up on the roof of the hostel. ¡°Yes?¡± Meng Lang was the one who reacted most strongly. He kept sizing Fan Tianyin up in an unscrupulous manner, as if he wanted to see through her. ¡°She is good indeed. First-ss face, first-ss temperament, and first-ss character,¡± Meng Langmented, seemingly pretty serious. That Jiang Chen had bombed the All Saints Religious Sect was quite shocking. It had also won him big fame all over the Seventh Realm. For the same reason, Fan Tianyin, for whom Jiang Chen had done all this, also became famous. She had been imprisoned by the saint of the All Saints Religious Sect, and Jiang Chen had gone to her rescue. Some busybodies called her Helen of Troy and imed her beauty could be ranked in the top three of the Beauty List. Meng Lang was a frivolous man. He had pursued lots of women. There was once a story that he had gotten drunk and announced that he would pursue all of the women ranked on the Beauty List. The Beauty List had wide coverage. Some beauties ranked on the list had amazing backgrounds. In the end, some people even went to the Holy Moon Religious Sect to hunt him down. He had to exin that it was only nonsense that he had said when he was drunk, and he only meant the beauties from spirit-level continents. In this way, he dodged a bullet on this one. But it also made him famous. The second part of his exnation was extremely annoying. However, he was also very strong. He was a skillful practitioner ranked on the Human List. The Human List was for young skillful practitioners from spirit-level continents. Above it were the Earth List and the Heaven List. Each of these lists only had 100 ces. It was really difficult to get ranked into them. Those who could were all among the best practitioners. ¡°Jiang Chen, he insulted your woman too. Why don¡¯t you teach him a lesson?¡± Wang Xing was very angry. He poured fuel on the fire right away. He mocked, ¡°Maybe you only bully weaker people?¡± ¡°Watch your mouth. That was apliment.¡± Meng Lang said with a cheeky grin, but he was not pissed. ¡°How he ends up today will also be your ending,¡± Jiang Chen said. Wang Xing was struck dumb. He was extremely irritated after realizing what Jiang Chen meant. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister, do you see?¡± He looked toward Li Piaoran. Nodding slightly, Li Piaoran said, ¡°I¡¯m here to avenge my apprentice younger brother. It seems you won¡¯t admit your mistake and apologize, will you?¡± Hundreds of miles away from Jiang Chen, she did not speak with extra effort, but she sounded loud and strong. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°If you refuse to admit your mistake, I¡¯ll beat you until you admit it,¡± Li Piaoran said. ¡°He, he.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction irritated Li Piaoran sessfully. He, he? He was absolutely looking down on her. ¡°Something interesting is going to happen.¡± Meng Lang looked pretty indifferent, as if he had nothing to do with it. ¡°Stop!¡± Yao Qian showed up in time, standing between Jiang Chen and Li Piaoran in the air. ¡°We the Yaos have temporarily taken over this area. You can¡¯t vite the rules,¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re not interested in viting your rules. I¡¯m here to pick a fight with Jiang Chen. If you want to protect him, you will have to fight with me. Do you dare?¡± Li Piaoran said coldly. Yao Qian did not dare. She was not ranked on the Human List. Neither was she as strong as Li Piaoran. ¡°You just want to create a disturbance out of this.¡± ¡°Huh, cut the crap. Step aside if you don¡¯t dare,¡± Li Piaoran said. On the other side, Li Yu said confusedly, ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Meng Lang, aren¡¯t they here for the immortal elixir?¡± ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why she wants to intimidate the enemy first. Otherwise, aswless as Jiang Chen is, it will be impossible for them to agree on anything.¡± Meng Lang was not a serious person, but he got the point quickly. Li Piaoran was going to use Wang Xing¡¯s getting beaten as an excuse, and then gradually force Jiang Chen topromise. What she was doing needed strong confidence. Otherwise she would not seed. As a skillful practitioner ranked on the Human List, Li Piaoran was that confident. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do at the moment. It¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Chen epted the challenge. He told Yao Qian to take it easy. Then he looked towards Li Piaoran. ¡°If you can defeat me, I¡¯ll give you the immortal elixir for free. You don¡¯t have to make so much effort at all,¡± he said. To Meng Lang¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen became more confident. Chapter 1027 - Ignorance Is Not the Same as Having Character

Chapter 1027: Ignorance Is Not the Same as Having Character

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Li Piaoran looked embarrassed. Jiang Chen had disclosed her trick straight off the bat by mentioning the immortal elixir. However, she was d that Jiang Chen had mentioned it. ¡°What if I lose?¡± She asked. She did not want to leave any leeway if Jiang Chen had regretster. ¡°Your Holy Moon Religious Sect will stay out of this.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s request was kind of anticipated. But, soon he asked again, ¡°By the way, you can make this decision, can¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If I lose, the grudge between the Holy Moon Religious Sect and you will be settled. We will not cause you any more trouble during your stay in the Celestial Pole Continent.¡± Feeling Jiang Chen¡¯s doubt, Li Piaoran made a pledge, decisive and clear. Then she flew to the battlefield in the air eagerly. The Sixth Constetion Pce. She should be stronger than Shen Congtian. And it can¡¯t be coincidental that she has the property of fire. Jiang Chen thought. He did not hesitate to follow her to the same altitude. ¡°Shen Congtian was ranked 61st on the Human List, and she is ranked 56th.¡± Jiang Chen heard Fan Tianyin¡¯s voice. Only six ces¡¯ difference. And they were not ranked in the morepetitive top ten, so their fighting powers should be quite close. While Jiang Chen was evaluating his enemy, Li Piaoran was observing him too. Jiang Chen had appeared out of nowhere. She had no idea how strong he really was. She only knew he could control the Alien me and had a very powerful bronze cauldron. Neither of them was allowed in a fair battle, because the First Cauldron was not really a weapon. He had killed Shen Congtian. This was histest victory. But most people thought Shen Congtian had died of external force first and Jiang Chen simply burned his corpse after that. Jiang Chen was famous, but it was for his craziness and great imagination. He had forced the All Saints Religious Sect topromise by bombing them using his practicing bodies. It was not something that average people would think of. As to his fighting power, no one thought he had a chance. That was why Yao Qian did not want him to ept the challenge. However, he epted. The folks in the city were surprised, but at the same time, they were looking forward to the fight. ¡°You know the rules of the Seventh Realm? Do you need me to tell you about them first?¡± It was out of a desire for revenge that Li Piaoran said this. ¡°Go ahead. Tell me about it. As long as it¡¯s fair, any rule is okay with me.¡± But Jiang Chen did not take her bait. She was annoyed by the casual manner in which he responded. She told him the rules simply and then announced the start of the battle. She made sure Jiang Chen had heard her clearly first. Then she jumped into closebat with him. She was not holding anything in her hands. The skin of her arms looked smooth and soft. Her concentrated face looked charming. Watching her small hands close into fists carefully, Jiang Chen turned serious. ¡°Mysterious Holy Fist!¡± This fist method was well-known 500 years ago. Created by the Goddess of Empyrean, it was profound and powerful. It contained all of the essential things of the world and the strengths of all styles. It was called the First Fist Method in the world. Jiang Chen had met the inheritors of this fist method before. Once thetter threw his fist over, even gods and ghosts would be touched. Li Piaoran was not that strong, but she had charm. Her movements were quite standard, as if a beginner was trying to get her posture right. Only adepts saw the infinite profundity contained in the changes of her movements. Her fists were not big, but they were gradually given the magic power that the enemy would have no way to parry. Jiang Chen tried to trade blows with her, but he was subdued immediately. He felt a vague pain in his divine body after getting a punch. And this was when most of the punch power had been offset. ¡°Not bad. Not bad. Mysterious Holy Fist has 72 variations. One-Qi practitioners can only master 12 of them, while two-Qi practitioners can master 24, and three-Qi practitioners can master 48 Only four-Qi practitioners can master all of them.¡± If his enemy were a four-Qi practitioner and had mastered the 72 variations of Mysterious Holy Fist, he would have been defeated by only one punch. ¡°Okay. So, let me show you the power of my divine body.¡± Jiang Chen made up his mind. The fire of thunders soared. Thunder kept roaring. His hair was dancing in fury. Li Piaoran threw a punch. It made contact with the fire of thunders and rippled thetter slightly. ¡°No Way to Crack Any Rule!¡± Jiang Chen shouted out of anger, throwing a fist and a palm over. Li Piaoran, who had been at an advantage, had to dodge this powerful attack of his. Her fist movements changed, focusing more on defense. ¡°Interesting.¡± The careless and casual-looking Meng Lang could not help but turn serious at this moment. ¡°He has been fighting with Li Piaoran for such a long time in closebat. He is great.¡± Li Yu also eximed. The name Li Piaoran and her appearance would usually mislead others. People would take it for granted that she was a practitioner of a swift and fierce style. But, in fact, Li Piaoran¡¯s punch could smash a mountain and, more than that, her punch was durable and agile. This had earned her big fame among the practitioners ranked on the Human List. Jiang Chen had not been defeated yet in a closebat with her, and he was only in the Second Constetion Pce. This surprised many people. ¡°Purple Smoke Comes from the East!¡± On the battlefield, Li Piaoran, restricted by fire, exerted another Doctrine Method. Instantly, the vast sky was filled with brilliant purple lights. Protected by a purple glow, Li Piaoran looked like she was wearing a divine armor. The purple glow resisted all of the fires of thunder. It even turned the tide a little bit. ¡°Mysterious Holy Fist!¡± It turned out that Li Piaoran had stepped back to see how strong Jiang Chen could be with the status of fire of thunders. When she was clear of that, her fist method also leveled up. She had been using the first 12 movements, but now she was using the first 24. Taken by surprise, Jiang Chen felt pain. ¡°Invincible Golden Body!¡± Jiang Chen had to exert the most powerful Doctrine Method he had mastered by then. A golden light showed up, as if a god had descended to the world. Li Piaoran punched him in the face. Everyone was shocked, including herself. ¡°Why did you stop...¡± Before she could finish the question, she found Jiang Chen¡¯s head did not explode as she had expected. And she felt pain in her fist. ¡°Five Thunders Authentic Method!¡± ¡°Alien me Burns the Sky!¡± The Invincible Golden Body had been switched on. It meant Jiang Chen could do whatever he wanted. Heaven thunders were forced into his internal organs to activate the strongest body of thunders. ¡°He has mastered the holy method to such a high level!¡± It was also the first time Fan Tianyin had really seen Jiang Chen attack. She was pleasantly surprised. She gave the Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form to Jiang Chen in person. Back then, she had never thought Jiang Chen would have been so strong one day. ¡°Samsara Fist!¡± Jiang Chen was overwhelming. Neither the Mysterious Holy Fist nor the purple glow mattered to him. He just threw his punch over directly. He saw that Li Piaoran was in a panic. She had never thought a peer¡¯s punch could be stronger than hers. The power of his punch came from every part of his body! From every muscle of his! From his boiling blood! But more than anything, it came from his constetion pce, where Four Qi were gathering. Li Piaoran raised her arms to protect herself, to resist Jiang Chen¡¯s fist. Bang! The punch struck her. Ripples appeared in the air behind Li Piaoran. Then Li Piaoran leaned backward, her arms without control. ¡°You lost.¡± Then Jiang Chen became that innocent lean teenager again. All of the fire of thunder had been taken back into his body. He stopped paying attention to Li Piaoran, but shed up to Wang Xing. ¡°Kneel down,¡± he said simply. Sweating heavily, Wang Xing knelt down on the roof without hesitation. Then Jiang Chen looked toward Meng Lang. ¡°You think this is cool? Casual, thinking yourself talented and romantic, andmenting on others arbitrarily.¡± ¡°You seem to have a character, but you¡¯re just ignorant.¡± Chapter 1028 - Sword Techniques’ Contest

Chapter 1028: Sword Techniques¡¯ Contest

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen, who got the victory, ran toward Meng Lang and started criticizing him, which dumbfounded the crowd. Meng Lang was also dumbfounded, but after a short while, he revealed a mocking smile and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It really doesn¡¯t feel good to be lectured by a little brat,¡± Meng Lang spoke in an ice-cold voice, and it was obvious that he was angry. ¡°Did you assume that you could easily defeat me since you defeated Li Piaoran? You are too naive!¡± After Meng Lang spoke, he flew up into the sky and held a precious sword shining with white light. ¡°Come on up and let me show you the true Martial Doctrine. The Martial Doctrine isn¡¯t a path you can walk down just by depending upon brute power.¡± Meng Lang walked down the path of speed and sharpness and had his own pride as a swordsman. He looked down upon people who only knew how to use brute power. This was the case even though he was aware that Li Piaoran¡¯s fist techniques pursued the simplest great doctrine. Li Piaoran got a hold of herself in the air and was still pondering why she had suffered defeat. When she heard Meng Lang¡¯s words, she found herself unwilling to ept his ims. However, when she took a look at Jiang Chen, she just swallowed her words. If Meng Lang could defeat Jiang Chen, he would end up indirectly helping her give vent to her anger and frustrations. This was why she just kept quiet, moved back, and flew at a low altitude. ¡°Stand up!¡± Li Piaoran spoke angrily upon noticing that Wang Xing was still kneeling on the ground. Wang Xing cast a nce at Jiang Chen, and, upon noticing that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to him, he summoned his courage and stood up. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about Wang Xing and just flew into the sky once again. ¡°Will he fight two Human List¡¯s experts consecutively?¡± The crowd in the city was still stunned by Jiang Chen¡¯s abnormal state, and many emotions welled up in their hearts when they noticed that he would shortly fight against Meng Lang. Meng Lang had apletely different style than Li Piaoran, and his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power had already reached transcendence level, while his Lore Realm was at the same level as his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power, and his Wind Lore had already reached the eighth level. As for his Wind Sword Realm, it had reached the fifth level. Moreover, Meng Lang was at the Seventh Constetion Pce Realm, and he had lit his pces by using both Xuan Ling Qi and Xuan Kong Qi. ¡°Meng Lang¡¯s ranking is higher than Li Piaoran¡¯s, and his sword techniques have already reached perfection.¡± ¡°Moreover, he still has a great advantage while facing Jiang Chen, whose Realm Level is lower than his.¡± The crowd had witnessed clearly Jiang Chen¡¯s terrifying power, but all the people in this continent were clearly aware of Meng Lang¡¯s great power, and they analyzed this situation clearly and fairly. ¡°I won¡¯t sheathe my sword until it drinks blood. So, I hope that you prepare yourself well for it,¡± Meng Lang spoke while pointing his sword at Jiang Chen. When his sword came to a stop, a vortex was formed at its sharp end, and it started spreading in the vicinity. The wind¡¯s loud whistling sound rang in people¡¯s ears, and it was as loud as the march of an army of 1,000 horses and men. Such a devastating and powerful wind seemed able to destroy everything. The fight still hadn¡¯t started, yet Meng Lang already had the upper hand through showing off his power. He seemed like a prince dancing in the wind, and he wore a pompous expression. It was obvious that he was trying to demonstrate how strong he was! He had probably assumed that Jiang Chen would realize the disparity between them if he was swept by his sword aura. But it was a pity that he would be disappointed. Jiang Chen was still unmoved, and the powerful wind blowing at him didn¡¯t affect him at all. ¡°If you could understand the profound principles contained in them, you wouldn¡¯t be this unmoved.¡± Meng Lang shook his head in regret and just assumed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize his true power. ¡°Swordsmen aren¡¯t people a barbarian like you can understand,¡± as Meng Lang spoke, he thrust his sword forward. It shone with a dazzling light that streaked across the sky. Jiang Chen thrust out his fist and forcefully extinguished the sword light. Meng Lang, who was aware that Jiang Chen possessed great brute power, didn¡¯t care about this because such a sword strike was just a casual attack. When Jiang Chen¡¯s fist power erupted out, Meng Lang flew toward Jiang Chen¡¯s left side like a gust of wind and used his sword¡¯s power. His sword shone with a dazzling radiance, and it seemed like countless swords flew from him. Meng Lang¡¯s attacks were even more deadly than Li Piaoran¡¯s. Li Piaoran¡¯s Mysterious Divine Fist could transform endlessly, and as long as her brute power was great enough, she could face everything head-on. As for Meng Lang¡¯s sword attack, it was apletely different matter, and fighting against him wouldn¡¯t be a contest of brute power, but of techniques. Meng Lang¡¯s merciless sword attack was directed at Jiang Chen¡¯s vital organs even though they didn¡¯t state at first that this was a fight to the death. Upon witnessing this, many people became nervous. But, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen reacted quickly and dealt with such a deadly of swords easily. ¡°Did you witness it, this is a swordsman!¡± Meng Lang was proud of himself, and he spoke unceasingly in mockery, ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to face my sword.¡± ¡°Your sword moves are quite mediocre.¡± However, it seemed like Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t realize anything and he still looked down upon Meng Lang. ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to admit it, are you? Did you assume that you can easily dodge my sword moves? Have a try of my sword¡¯s power.¡± ¡°Perplexing Sword Trails!¡± Meng Lang started showing off his skills to demonstrate his sword¡¯s great power. As Meng Lang used sword techniques quickly without restraint, it seemed like he possessed Jiang Chen¡¯s Ksana Sword Method¡¯s traits. As long as Meng Lang used his sword power, he would fuse with his sword, and he would turn into an untraceable being that was present everywhere. Even the spectators were startled by such a sight, let alone Jiang Chen who was facing it. Fan Tianyin became slightly nervous, but she still full of expectations. She clearly knew that Jiang Chen¡¯s power wasn¡¯t limited to just his great brute power. ¡°It¡¯s a Sword Doctrine¡¯s power which reached transcendence level, yet it¡¯s still filled with many ws.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t activate his Peerless State like when he faced Li Piaoran. Instead, he held the sword hilt firmly. It seemed like it was only now that the crowd noticed that Jiang Chen always had two swords hanging on his waist. They had almost forgotten them because of Jiang Chen¡¯s previous outstanding performance. ¡°Naive!¡± Meng Lang¡¯s voice reverberated in all directions, and his myriad swords attacked like a great storm. It was also at this moment that Jiang Chen pulled out the Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword. He then immediately got into the Wind and Fire Swords Realm without any hesitation. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± A terrifying power containing both fire and wind alike instantly erupted, and all the swords couldn¡¯t escape from the swords wheel, nor could they harm Jiang Chen. It was especially the case when the swords wheel released its power atst and forcefully tore apart the power of Meng Lang¡¯s sword. Meng Lang couldn¡¯t keep his fusion with his sword any longer, and the crowd quickly got to witness him standing with his sword in his hands. His face was quite pale, but he still didn¡¯t pay attention to his injuries and just looked in shock at Jiang Chen. ¡°Two Lore Martial Realm?¡± He cried out involuntarily. Upon hearing this, the crowd finally noticed it, and an uproar rose among them. Li Piaoran who had just lost a moment ago was left at a loss for words. It turned out that his two swords weren¡¯t just for show, and he still possessed matchless Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. ¡°You are just using a trick, and that move can¡¯t be considered a sword technique.¡± Meng Lang couldn¡¯t ept it, and he denounced him. ¡°It turns out that this is your real character. You criticize people after suffering defeat,¡± Jiang Chen said, mocking him. The crowd burst out intoughter. Meng Lang¡¯s words were really tooughable. What was really disgraceful was dividing Martial Doctrines into elegant and crude ones without caring about usefulness. Moreover, most people couldn¡¯t manage to fuse two Lore Sword Realms together. ¡°Humph, that is your strongest strike, and that is probably why you managed to get the upper hand. But I will now use my true sword move to show you profound techniques.¡± Meng Lang still insisted on his opinion and believed that everyone besides him was mistaken. ¡°Since this is the case, I will have to have a look at it and see whether it¡¯s a real sword technique,¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. Talented people wouldn¡¯t care about Meng Lang¡¯s remarks. Jiang Chen waved his beautiful swords, while he started using the Sword Scripture in silence. He used the eight sword moves with both swords. The Eighth Move, which possessed great power, seemed more spectral when he used both swords. Upon witnessing it, everyone was dumbfounded. The sword scripture was a matchless precious canon, and it seemed more perfect when it was used by a single person through two Doctrine Swords. If one used it against an enemy, then the people could only pity such an enemy. Chapter 1029 - Four Divisions Divine Formation

Chapter 1029: Four Divisions Divine Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many people looked in pity at Meng Lang. In the end, Meng Lang and Li Piaoran had discovered that their arrival here on this day had not been fortuitous. Jiang Chen possessed top-notch defensive and offensive powers and was almost invincible. The eight sword moves had almost created a Sword Domain, and they had caught Meng Lang off guard and beaten him viciously. ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat.¡± When Meng Lang noticed the murderous aura emanating from Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, he became flustered and quickly asked for forgiveness and threw down the sword in his hand. However, Jiang Chen still went after him, and it seemed as if he wouldn¡¯t stop until he killed him. Qingtian City was immediately engulfed by a powerful and stifling aura. Tianyi Holy Land¡¯s Supreme Elder, who had been hiding in the dark, was about to intervene and save Meng Lang. However, he didn¡¯t intervene in the end because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really n to kill Meng Lang. Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Doctrine showed exquisite transformations, and the sword streaked around Meng Lang and frightened him. It was after he started shivering with fear that Jiang Chen stopped. Meng Lang, who realized that Jiang Chen had just been ying with him, rejoiced inwardly, even though he was still quite angry. However, when mes of anger welled up in his heart, a True Fire started burning his clothes, and he was left stark naked. After his clothes had burned off, the crowd noticed that there was an erect object between his legs, which burned with mes of desire, which still hadn¡¯t been extinguished yet. The faces of many young girls became flushed with embarrassment, and they turned their heads around while cursing him inwardly. Meng Lang was quite embarrassed, and he fled away in the sky while still stark naked. His graceful and carefree image, which he had always strived hard to preserve, became just a joke. Jiang Chen sheathed his sword andnded on the ground. All of a sudden, his sharp gaze fell upon Wing Xing, and he spoke coldly, ¡°Who has allowed you to stand up?¡± Wing Xing¡¯s knees went soft, and he knelt once again on the ground. Li Piaoran, who was next to him, just curled her mouth in a sneer and controlled her impulse of stating what was in her mind. Jiang Chen went back to the top of the cavern and looked at Fan Tianyin, who was more excited than he was. ¡°Little man, it seems like you have really be quite amazing.¡± Fan Tianyin had finally gotten a rough understanding of Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess, and she felt quite proud of him. She asked, ¡°Reply honestly, how many tenths of your power did you use?¡± Jiang Chen made a gesture for the number eight with his finger, but he changed it to seven after he mulled it over. Then, after hesitating a while longer, it turned into six. After ascertaining that he wouldn¡¯t change the answer again, Fan Tianyin was both overjoyed and surprised. ¡°You should try to be the man with the strongest defensive and offensive powers in the Seventh Realm,¡± Fan Tianyin said. She was looking forward to this! When Jiang Chen was just about to reply, bells sounded and reverberated through the whole of Qingtian City. The people in the city were still discussing the fight and, when they heard the bells, their expressions changed drastically. Immediately afterward, the restriction on flight was lifted, and anyone who could fly left through the sky. As for the people who couldn¡¯t fly, they had all lined up on the main streets leading to the four city gates. Jiang Chen immediately understood that the bells were an evacuation signal directed to everyone in the city. ¡°Is it Tianyi Holy Land?¡± Jiang Chen and Fan Tianyin assumed that Meng Lang couldn¡¯t ept his defeat and went to ask for reinforcements. ¡°The All Saints Sect ising!¡± Yao Qian rushed over and informed him what was happening. ¡°The time limit you mentioned will shortlye to an end.¡± Jiang Chen had promised her that he would stay in the city for just a short while because the Yao family wouldn¡¯t be able to protect him forever. ¡°Persist until the evening,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Yao Qian agreed. Li Piaoran didn¡¯t expect that the All Saints Sect woulde over this quickly. ¡°It sounds unreasonable.¡± The Celestial Pole Continent and the Thousand Skies Continent weren¡¯t in the same camp, and, if the All Saints Sect wanted to take someone here, they would need to go through a tedious protocol. If they just charged in here rashly, they would pay arge price for it. Did the All Saints Sect lose its mind due to anger and didn¡¯t care any longer about the rules? However, regardless of the reason, in the end, the All Saints Sect had alreadye here. They had an imposing lineup, and they dispatched five doyens and used their greatest warship, which possessed the greatest destructive power. When the All Saints Warship appeared in the crowd¡¯s line of sight, the people who were withdrawing from the city all eximed in rm. This was especially the case after they witnessed the five doyens. They all suddenly realized that a single person¡¯s power was worthless in front of such a colossal monster. Was Jiang Chen outstanding? That was surely the case. But he was still just a worthless ant inparison to the All Saints Warship. The expression of Yao Qian, who was still in the city, became grave, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether protecting Jiang Chen had really been a wise choice. ¡°We are an ancient family!¡± However, as she thought of this fact, Yao Qian took a firm decision. ¡°Activate the formation!¡± She passed down an order firmly. The next moment, it seemed like Qingtian City came back to life, and its ground started quaking, while the houses started trembling. Boundless energy surged out then and engulfed the whole city. All of a sudden, the crowd could see four ancient divine beasts appearing in all four directions, and they were respectively the azure dragon, the vermilion bird, the white tiger, and the ck tortoise. ¡°It seems like the Yao Family has made up their minds.¡± Li Piaoran hadn¡¯t left and picked a ce to start observing what was about to ur. Wang Xing, who was kneeling on the ground, stood up excitedly. He was sure that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t bother with him now, and he wore a gleeful expression. He was rejoicing in Jiang Chen¡¯s misfortune. The All Saints Warship entered the city at the same time and went toward the district protected by the Yao family. ¡°Close the formation and leave quickly!¡± A voice echoed from the ship. ¡°This ce is our...¡± Yao Qian started replying. ¡°I have ordered you to leave!¡± The All Saints Sect¡¯s members were angry and didn¡¯t bother with listening to what she had to say. ¡°This ce is in the territory of the Abundance Land Academy, and it isn¡¯t up to you to behave atrociously here.¡± Yao Qian didn¡¯t let herself be outdone. Even though her Realm Level and age was low, she was still bold and confident. ¡°We have already gotten the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s permission, and came here to capture Jiang Chen.¡± The doyen speaking showed himself and walked to the bow of the ship. ¡°It¡¯s General Yunan. That isn¡¯t right, he¡¯s a doyen!¡± ¡°The All Saints Sect is really infuriated!¡± ¡°Their young saint was killed, and it¡¯s impossible for them to keep calm.¡± Doyen Yunan was one general in a dynasty in the Thousand Skies Continent. He had performed outstanding military service and was a famous general. Afterward, the dynasty was reced by the All Saints Sect, and General Yunan became Doyen Yunan. This was one of the older generation¡¯s most influential men, and he had resounding fame. Doyen Yunan wouldn¡¯t easily show himself, and there were some who guessed that he would shortly die of old age, while some said he would break through his shackles and be a Sacred Lord, prolonging his life. Such a man emanated a stifling aura, and Yao Qian wasn¡¯t able to breathe easily. ¡°Impossible! Our Yao family didn¡¯t get any notification. Even if it is true, you must still wait until we get a notification,¡± Yao Qian said. ¡°Little girl, we have rushed over just after getting permission, and the notification you want will arriveter. So now, make way!¡± Another doyen appeared next to Doyen Yunan, and he seemed more amiable than the other. ¡°How can I ascertain that what you have said is true? If it¡¯s really true, why are you anxious?¡± Yao Qian said. ¡°Ask your family¡¯s elders toe out. An insignificant junior like you isn¡¯t qualified to stand here and speak with us,¡± Doyen Yunan spoke out of displeasure. Even though he was already old and white-haired, and his face was filled with wrinkles, he was still as arrogant as before. ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge of today¡¯s matter,¡± Yao Qian spoke angrily. ¡°It seems like what is here is your whole force. The Yao family had already lost is courage and resolution as an ancient family.¡± Doyen Yunan sighed, raised his hand, and passed down an order. The war weapons on the All Saints Warship were all ready to fire at any moment. Yao Qian realized that he had managed to see through their real power by exchanging several words with her, and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her teeth. She still wouldn¡¯t show any weakness. The four divine beasts showed their power, and they emitted a dazzling light of various colors. It was a splendid and magnificent sight! Chapter 1030 - The Complete Divine Formation

Chapter 1030: The Complete Divine Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I have fought in countless campaigns and killed millions of enemies. Yet, a woman like you dares to defy me?¡± Doyen Yunan looked down on Yao Qian. ¡°If it had been theplete Four Divisions Divine Formation, I would have probably dreaded it. But you were only able to set theplete Four Divisions Divine Formation, since you have declined to such a level,¡± the other doyen spoke. ¡°The Yao family won¡¯t tolerate these insults,¡± Yao Qian spoke coldly. In response to this, the All Saints Sect members justughed in mockery. ..... Upon witnessing that a great battle would shortly ur, Jiang Chen flew up into the air. When he appeared, the eyes of the All Saints Sect members became bloodshot. They had all seen Jiang Chen when he bombarded the Heavenly Mountain. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t dream about using the same old trick today. We can find your main body¡¯s location, and the one before us now is your main body,¡± Doyen Yunan spoke angrily. ¡°Are you quite confident? If you have made a mistake, what can you do then? Can you bear my anger?¡± Jiang Chen replied. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to ever get rid of the shadow Jiang Chen had cast upon them. Upon hearing him, everyone in the All Saints Warship hesitated. ¡°You are just trying to make yourself mysterious. Do you think this will be useful? You killed our sect¡¯s young saint, and you are guilty of terrible crimes, and no one can save you,¡± Doyen Yunan spoke disdainfully. The All Saints Sect members quickly came to their senses. If the person in front of them wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen¡¯s main body, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to ask the Yao family to protect him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak like it¡¯s a matter of course because it¡¯s still unknown who will die today.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°However, since you have all said that you got the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s permission, why didn¡¯t you wait for the notification beforeing here. If you had done it, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to trouble the Yao family.¡± ¡°Do you mean that you will surrender then?¡± ¡°No, I will just fight you by myself.¡± Upon ascertaining that they didn¡¯t mishear him, the people on the All Saints Warship were forced to control their impulse tough out loud. ¡°Does this mean that your All Saints Sect doesn¡¯t mind using both fair and foul means alike and just charged into the Celestial Pole Continent and trampled on the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s dignity?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Humph! We have obviously got everything in order.¡± Doyen Yunan didn¡¯t care about this and looked at Yao Qian. He said, ¡°Yao family, what will you do?¡± Yao Qian didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen was nning, and she didn¡¯t reply. It was then that Jiang Chen¡¯s voice whispered near her ears. ¡°If I die, you can¡¯t get the Immortal Elixir, and I won¡¯t manage to keep my promise. However, I still don¡¯t want to implicate you and make your n suffer heavy casualties due to me.¡± ¡°What do you n to do then?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform me earlier that you have the Four Divisions Divine Formation?¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. Theplete Four Divisions Divine Formation was already lost, but Jiang Chen could still set it. ¡°Doyen, he¡¯s just stalling for time.¡± Some people on the All Saints Warship were worried, and they were afraid that idents would ur if they tarried. ¡°This person is deceitful and cunning, and I¡¯m afraid that an ident will ur.¡± ¡°It seems as if you still haven¡¯t managed to get over your fear of him. It¡¯s impossible for him to hide from us unless he kills himself. So, why do we near to fear him? I really want to see what tricks he will use.¡± Doyen Yunan was full of pride, and he rejected his subordinates¡¯ suggestions. ¡°Quickly go to urge the Abundance Land Academy to hurry up. I really want to see what tricks he will use.¡± Thereupon, both sides didn¡¯t start fighting et, and the All Saints Sect members took advantage of such a time to encircle the district. ..... Time started psing slowly, second by second, while everyone on the Celestial Pole Continent was following this affair. Everyone was aware that Jiang Chen was stalling for time. But the issue that they couldn¡¯t figure out was why he was doing it, because Jiang Chen surely couldn¡¯t depend upon his personal power to face such a great lineup. Facts demonstrated that the All Saints Sect wasn¡¯t lying, and, by nightfall, the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s members arrived. ¡°It¡¯s really the Abundance Land Academy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s someone from the Sword Sect!¡± More than ten people were sent from the Abundance Land Academy, and their ages varied. There were both men and women, and they all wore swordsmen¡¯s outfits and possessed an outstanding demeanor. As for the Yao family¡¯s camp, it didn¡¯t have anything. The crowd had assumed that Jiang Chen was stalling for time because he was waiting for reinforcements, but they didn¡¯t expect that it would be such a group that woulde over. ¡°Yao family, withdraw!¡± The leader of the people from the Abundance Land Academy spoke an order. Yao Qian looked at Jiang Chen because she wanted to ask what means he had left. Since the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s people had already shown up, she wasn¡¯t able to legitimately help Jiang Chen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just observe it from the sidelines.¡± No one could discern what Jiang Chen was nning, but they were all aware that he would need great courage to keep his confidence at such a moment. ¡°Yao Qian, leave quickly!¡± Yao Qian had brought people with her and rushed over. He ordered them all to leave, and, in the blink of an eye, the tavern was left defenseless. ¡°Activate the formation,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly shouted while facing many skeptical gazes. The Four Divisions Divine Formation was activated once again. ¡°What is going on? Why can he still activate the formation?¡± Yao Qiang asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yao Qian shook her head and replied truthfully. The Yao family¡¯s formation master came over to exin it, ¡°Jiang Chen must have stolen the formation¡¯s control rights at some unknown time.¡± It could be discerned from the formation master¡¯s tone that he was greatly shocked, because one would need outstanding skill to quietly take control of a formation. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Yao Qian suddenly eximed in rm. ¡°What¡¯s happening now?¡± Yao Qiang had already lost his patience, but when he witnessed clearly what had happened, he had the same reaction as Yao Qian, and it was the case for all the Yao family members. The four divine beasts appeared once again, but unlikest time where they shone brightly, this time they were extremely distinct and clear, and it seemed as if they hade back to life. ¡°It¡¯s the might of theplete formation!¡± ¡°How did he achieve it? Why can he set this formation, which was already lost?¡± The Yao family members were both startled and delighted. The Yao family¡¯s Four Divisions Formation was from the Sacred Zone, but for all kinds of reasons, their main branch had just helped them set and maintain the formation and hadn¡¯t taught them the profound principles behind it. This was why when the Sacred Zone¡¯s channel was closed, they ended up losing this divine formation. What they didn¡¯t know was that when the Sacred Zone¡¯s Yao family constructed the Four Divisions Divine Formation, they asked a great master to help them, and that person was the Sacred Zone¡¯s greatest young master. It was Jiang Chen! This was why Jiang Chen could set up theplete formation while the others were waiting. A 300-yard-long azure dragon let out a roar. It seemed even more real than a True Dragon, and it charged crazily at the All Saints Warship. Doyen Yunan regretted his actions, but he couldn¡¯t let it show on his face, and he was determined to keep his calm. He thenmanded them to activate the warfare weapons. As the dragon waved its mighty tail in the air, all the artilleries that fired at it were destroyed. Everyone in the warship was in a tizzy because both the vermilion bird and the white tiger had charged at them. ¡°Fire at Jiang Chen!¡± The four doyens, as well as countless warfare weapons, attacked the tavern where Jiang Chen was. Their might was enough to level the whole district. However, when the attacks had almost reached Jiang Chen, the divine ck tortoise floated up in the sky and turned into a giant beast, bigger than even Qingtian City, and it blocked all the attacks. Countless terrifying attacks mmed into the tortoise¡¯s shell, but they couldn¡¯t damage it. ¡°This, this is the might of the true divine formation!¡± The Yao family members were all stunned. All of a sudden, they had all gotten the samemand. At first, they didn¡¯t believe it and looked at each other in dismay. But, after they ascertained exactly what it was, their hesitation was reced by excitement. Then all the Yao family members participated in the fight. ¡°Yao family, are you trying to rebel?¡± Someone from the Abundance Land Academy shouted angrily, but, strangely enough, they didn¡¯t intervene. Upon noticing this, the Yao family members became more daring and fought mercilessly. ¡°Four people at the level of doyens shoulde over and oversee the four directions,¡± Jiang Chen passed down an order. Chapter 1031 - A Saint’s Aura

Chapter 1031: A Saint¡¯s Aura

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Understood!¡± The Yao family knew well the divine formation and understood what the four directions referred to. Five Emperor Level Elders appeared at its four corners and became a part of the divine formation¡¯s power. The divine formation¡¯s might immediately rose by another level, and the All Saints Warship¡¯s defensive barrier was shattered apart. ¡°Kill them!¡± Doyen Yunan realized that it would be difficult to avoid a fierce battle. ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw. They are now drawing help from the divine formation¡¯s might. So let¡¯s look for a suitable way to deal with them before attacking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t we already know Jiang Chen¡¯s location?¡± The other people weren¡¯t willing to attack because they didn¡¯t want to suffer grave injuries or even death. However, Doyen Yunan didn¡¯t listen to them. It was he who had made such a big mistake, and, once they left, it would be he alone who would bear the consequences. It was only through killing Jiang Chen that he could change this. ¡°What are you afraid of? We still have a great advantage, and we can afford to continue fighting.¡± Doyen Yunan refuted the other doyens firmly. The battle¡¯s scope quickly spread to the whole of Qingtian City. The people outside the city were forced to move back unceasingly, while they still looked on in fear at the battle in the city. ¡°Did the Yao family go crazy?¡± ¡°It seems like they have flipped out.¡± ¡°Oh, my God! Look over there!¡± The crowd outside the city quickly noticed a group of people flying over from Tianyi Holy Land¡¯s direction. They were members of the Holy Land, and they were brought over by Meng Lang and his master. ¡°All Saints Sect friends, don¡¯t panic,¡± Meng Lang shouted loudly. The crowd realized that they hade over to help the All Saints Sect, and the people who held out hope for the Yao family couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. ¡°They wished greatly to divide up the Yao family. So, how could they be willing to let the Yao family grow stronger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a pity!¡± ¡°I wonder whether the Holy Moon Sect will also intervene?¡± Li Piaoran, who had retreated out of the city, was also pondering the same matter, and it was then that she witnessed her master and other sect membersing over. She immediately went to wee them. ¡°Master, I promised that our Holy Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t intervene in today¡¯s affair. Please don¡¯t make me break my promise,¡± Li Piaoran said, after she had exined to them what had happened. ¡°Senior sister!¡± Wang Xing couldn¡¯t ept it, and he hoped for them to quickly start attacking. However, when his senior sister cast a nce at him, he shut his mouth obediently. ¡°Fine!¡± Holy Moon Doyen took a look at Qingtian City and agreed. ¡°Master, many thanks.¡± Li Piaoran was quite grateful to him, even though she was aware that her master just wanted to observe the fight in safety and wait until both sides were exhausted to reap the rewards, and had just used her as an excuse to do this. However, at least, he helped her keep her promise, and such a matter was quite important to her. After the Tianyi Holy Land joined the fight, the Yao family lost the advantage, which they had gotten only with great difficulty, and they were forced back to their district. ¡°Fine, I will let the Yao family disappear today,¡± Doyen Yunan shouted. ¡°You are all just struggling at death¡¯s door, and you shouldn¡¯t have continued living in this world,¡± Doyen Tianyi added. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will pay you back 100 times for your insults.¡± Meng Lang had already put on a new set of clothes and was quite pleased with himself. He wanted to take revenge for the insults he had suffered. Yao Qian, who was outside the tavern, spoke anxiously, ¡°Jiang Chen, how long do we still need to persist?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°What about the matter you are waiting for?¡± Yao Qian spoke anxiously. Yao Qian wasn¡¯t stupid, and she knew that Jiang Chen had insisted on staying in Qingtian City because he was waiting for something, and, once it appeared, they wouldn¡¯t need to fear the All Saints Sect. Jiang Chen realized what she meant, but before he replied, the Four Divisions Divine Formation went through another transformation. ¡°Jiang Chen, you should pay for my daughter¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Today, a debt of blood will be paid with blood.¡± Five King-Level ancient ns appeared, and they took advantage of such an opportunity toe to take their revenge. Even though Jiang Chen had received an academy¡¯s invitation, it was still him who had courted death, run over to the All Saints Sect to look for trouble, and killed their young saint. The All Saints Sect came over for revenge, and even the academy couldn¡¯t intervene. The All Saints Sect had even sent an invitation to the ancient ns and asked them toe over to help, and they were willing toe to their aid. The ck tortoise was killed by a single arrow. It was the Ghost n¡¯s Master holding the Air Rending Bow who attacked him. It turned out that the Air Rending Bow that was destroyed by the Lightning Tribtion in the Forbidden Land was just a counterfeit product. The Ghost n¡¯s previous master had been killed by Jiang Qingyu, while its inheritor You Xuan was killed by Jiang Chen. The new n¡¯s master should have thanked Jiang Chen, but he wanted to kill him to gain prestige as the new master. Just after this, the azure dragon and the vermilion bird were exterminated one after the other. There wasn¡¯t any way to deal with this. Since even King-Level ancient ns joined the fight, they would obviously manage to overwhelm everything. ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡± Yao Qian didn¡¯t hold any more hope for Jiang Chen. ¡°We¡¯re done for! We just considered the benefits brought by Jiang Chen and forgot the trouble he would bring with him.¡± The Yao family members had alle back to their senses. The Tianyi Holy Land people rejoiced, and they all felt like they hadn¡¯t taken a trip here in vain. ¡°That is right. I didn¡¯t expect that you were still our lucky star, and you helped us break the deadlock, whichsted for many years,¡± Meng Lang spoke mockingly. The Yao family had brought the Holy Moon Sect and the Tianyi Holy Land here on purpose, and, since then, they had both been fighting over how they should divide up the Celestial Pole Continent between them. Even though the Yao family declined to get involved, it could still put on a fight. But none of them wanted to damage their force in vain, while the Holy Moon Sect and the Tianyi Holy Land¡¯s presence here prevented other factions froming over. It was only through such an ingenious n that the Yao family had managed to persist until now, and it certainly didn¡¯t expect that it would end up destroyed on this day just because of Jiang Chen. However, it was fortunate that the Yao family members had an unyielding character and didn¡¯t me Jiang Chen and just resolved to fight to the death. ¡°Surrender! Your Yao family doesn¡¯t have any hope left, and, from today, you will be governed by our Holy Land,¡± Meng Lang announced while floating in the sky, as if he had already gotten the victory. ¡°As for you, marry me!¡± The person he was referring to was Yao Qian. Even though she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Fan Tianyin, she was still a rarely seen beauty. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it!¡± Yao Qian shouted. ¡°Could it be that you still have some hope left? Just open your eyes wide and observe what will happen,¡± Meng Lang sneered coldly and spoke. There were five King-Level ancient ns, five All Saints Sect¡¯s doyens, as well as the Tianyi Holy Land. Even the Yao family from 100 years ago wouldn¡¯t manage to confront them, let alone the current Yao family. ¡°An ancient family will never be enved.¡± The Yao family members weren¡¯t afraid of death. ..... On the other side, Doyen Yunan was having a discussion with the ancient ns about what war spoils they would get from him. ¡°We will search his mind and share the Immortal Elixir¡¯s recipes with you, while the Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s main source will be taken by us. However, you may still take a part of it,¡± Doyen Yunan said. The ancient ns hade here for revenge, and they were satisfied with just the Immortal Elixir¡¯s recipes and wouldn¡¯t ask for much more. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together so that he doesn¡¯t destroy himself. This madman could surely do such an action,¡± Doyen Yunan spoke once again. ¡°Okay!¡± Around ten Emperor Level expertsunched an attack. They wanted to prevent Jiang Chen from resisting and capture him sessfully. There wasn¡¯t any Star Venerable who got to enjoy such treatment. Jiang Chen had only two choices: blow himself up, or let himself be captured and turned into a vegetable after his memory was searched. Moreover, he still had less than two seconds to consider which choice he should make. While the crowd just shook their heads with pity, Jiang Chen finished considering it in a single second and revealed a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s the evening,¡± Jiang Chen sighed and said. The tavern started transforming before the others managed to understand what he meant. Many splendid rays of light came out of it and tore the tavern apart, and one of those rays of light flew toward Jiang Chen and stopped in front of him. ¡°This...this is a Saint¡¯s aura!¡± Chapter 1032 - The Appearance of a Saint

Chapter 1032: The Appearance of a Saint

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Doyen Yunan and the others were frightened, and they moved back at full speed. However, despite this, there were still ancient n members who were slightly slower, and they were swept up by the light ray and torn in half. This ray of light was a Sword Light. Such a sudden transformation dumbfounded countless people, and they just stood in a daze. It was especially the case for the Emperors in the sky! Disbelief appeared on the faces of the Yao family members, and then it gradually turned into ecstasy. ¡°Is this what you were waiting for?¡± Yao Qian didn¡¯t expect this at all, and she had already despaired upon witnessing the arrival of the ancient ns. Jiang Chen had the same reaction, and he was both surprised and delighted upon detecting the saint¡¯s aura. ..... In the room, the dull gaze of Mister Wo Long recovered and became as sharp as a sword, and it illuminated this dark night. ¡°Senior!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone in the room was about to exin to him what had happened. ¡°I¡¯m aware of everything.¡± Mister Wo Long looked at him and revealed an amiable smile. ¡°Lad, I must thank you because you didn¡¯t just save me, you also gave me a chance to be a saint.¡± After Mister Wo Long, who was at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, went through such an ordeal, he unexpectedly achieved a breakthrough and became a Sacred Lord. ¡°Did another Saint appear in the Human n?¡± ¡°But why has it happened at this moment?¡± ¡°Is Jiang Chen blessed by destiny and can¡¯t be killed regardless of anything?¡± The ancient ns members controlled their impulse to curse, while their hearts beat wildly. After a short while, the new Saint appeared before the crowd. ¡°Master!¡± Qing Xian shouted in delight. She didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen¡¯s medical expertise was so brilliant and so great. ¡°Yunan, you have already lost your previous mettle as a great general,¡± Mister Wo Long said. Mister Wo Long still had disheveled hair and wore the same old robe as before. But he shone brightly and was the center of attention. ¡°You!¡± The All Saints Sect recognized the person in front of them because he was their past Guest Elder. ¡°You have be a saint!¡± Doyen Yunan said in shock and envy. ¡°I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. So, let¡¯s discuss this affair from the beginning.¡± ¡°When did the Holy Skill be yours?¡± Mister Wo Long started raising difficult situations. The people in the All Saints Warship started shivering with fear, and it was especially the case for Doyen Yunan and the others, who were aware of this affair¡¯s truth. ¡°Since it was you who made the first mistake, how can you stille to capture people?¡± Mister Wo Long asked. At this moment, the All Saints Sect¡¯s doyens all started sweating. Everyone below the Sacred Lord Realm wasn¡¯t any different than ants to a Sacred Lord. ¡°I won¡¯t haggle about my previous feud with you. So why don¡¯t we just let go of your young saint¡¯s death, and forget? How about it?¡± Mister Wo Long changed the subject, and the others could finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay!¡± Doyen Yunan didn¡¯t dare to raise an objection. ¡°You should then erase the Death Energy on his body.¡± Doyen Yunan started hesitating then. If they had really done it, they would lose track of Jiang Chen and wouldn¡¯t be able to guard against Jiang Chen¡¯s revenge. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Elder, if the All Saints Sect doesn¡¯t provoke me again, I won¡¯t bother with making trouble for them.¡± Jiang Chen gave a considerate reply. Thereupon, Doyen Yunan revoked the Death Energy on Jiang Chen¡¯s body even though he was quite unwilling to do it. ¡°I will surely pay a visit to your ns.¡± Jiang Chen, who had got back his freedom, looked at the ancient ns. The ancient n members recalled then what the All Saints Sect had suffered in the past. ¡°Humph!¡± They were aware that it was impossible for them to kill Jiang Chen on this day, and they could only flee with their tails between their legs. Mister Wo Long didn¡¯t bother with them. Many ns were emerging one after the other in this era, and he had just be a Saint, and it wouldn¡¯t be wise for him to intervene in too many matters. He had taken advantage of the chaos to kill two ancient ns¡¯ emperors with his Sword Light while he was saving someone, and it was unknown whether it was done by him on purpose. The ancient ns left calmly, while the Tianyi Holy Land¡¯s people fled while cutting a sorry figure. The Yao family members were quite anxious and wanted to ask Mister Wo Long to attack those people, while Jiang Chen stared at Meng Lang. Jiang Chen wanted to kill him! However, Mister Wo Long just let them leave. All in all, he had given a quite low-profile performance. This incident came to an end then, and the Yao family boldly took control of Qingtian Citypletely and asked Jiang Chen to help them set theplete divine formation. The Yao family had done him a favor, and Jiang Chen would obviously not reject their request. While Jiang Chen was setting the formation, Mister Wo Long invited Qing Xian and Fan Tianyin back to the tavern. ..... A Divine King still hadn¡¯t appeared in this era, while a Great Sovereign was a remote legend. This was why everyone below a Saint were just ants, and the birth of a Martial Saint was a matter which would give rise to a greatmotion. Many influential people came over to Qingtian City before nightfall. Sacred Lords like Mister Wo Long who didn¡¯t belong to any faction were quite popr. All great Sacred Lords and Divine Sects came over to recruit them. As for his two disciples, Qing Xian and Fan Tianyin, they both became stars at the center of attention. It was especially the case for Fan Tianyin, as even the three great academies extended their olive branches to her and invited her to join them. Qingtian City became lively for a moment, and the fights and grudges that had dominated this city were almost forgotten by people, while the Tianyi Holy Land and the Holy Moon Sect didn¡¯t dare toin about the Yao family¡¯s control of Qingtian City. They both waited in silence for the departure of the influential men, and it was only then that they would raise such a topic once again. Moreover, it still seemed like Mister Wo Long was hesitating and hadn¡¯t given any answers until now. ¡°I¡¯m now basking in your light,¡± he spoke jokingly, after Jiang Chen had taken care of other matters. Fan Tianyin¡¯s status rose greatly, and Jiang Chen also benefited from it. ¡°You are really annoying!¡± Fan Tianyin rolled her eyes at him and rebuked him. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here, my master wouldn¡¯t have even recovered, let alone be a Saint.¡± ¡°A Martial Saint can create a great faction,¡± Jiang Chen sighed and said. ¡°Why do I feel jealousy in your words?¡± Fan Tianyin asked. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel it. ¡°My master doesn¡¯t n to join a tycoon-grade faction because they have too many rules, and he still suffers from trauma since his stay in the All Saints Sect as a Guest Elder.¡± ¡°Tycoon-grade?¡± This was what the Seventh Realm people called true great factions, and they were divided into great tycoons and little tycoons. The factions met by Jiang Chen like the Heavenly Fire School, the Tianyi Holy Land, the Holy Moon Sect, and the All Saints Sect weren¡¯t even listed among them and could only be considered ordinary Holy Lands and Divine Sects. Jiang Chen had still met a little tycoon Holy Land, and it was the All Beginnings Holy Land. Moreover, he had fought the All Beginnings Saint. ¡°What are you nning to do?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s up to my master, and if nothing unexpected urs, we will go together to an academy.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any objections to this. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get all the academies¡¯ invitations? The academies¡¯ members are now in the city. So, why don¡¯t you go to meet them?¡± While Fan Tianyin was still speaking, she noticed the expression on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. His face was filled with reluctance, and he didn¡¯t want to go befriend those people. ¡°I knew that you would be like this.¡± Fan Tianyin shook her head and didn¡¯t insist. Even though Jiang Chen seemed amiable andposed, he was still arrogant and haughty, and one might as well kill him rather than force him to go befriend people. ¡°I heard that the Yao family n to let you be their son-inw.¡± Fan Tianyin suddenly spoke indifferently, though her eyes lit up. ¡°Is it the case?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction was quite calm because he didn¡¯t really care about this. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know that you can set a divine formation?¡± ¡°If you knew everything, I wouldn¡¯t have anything else to show off.¡± ¡°Stop trying to change the subject, I noticed that Yao Qian is interested in you, and you may end up bing the Yao family¡¯s son-inw?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t like I will be with her just be she¡¯s interested in me.¡± Jiang Chen wanted to say to her that many women were interested in him, but he knew that it would be better for him not to say it in front of Fan Tianyin. Chapter 1033 - Sword Sect’s Disciple

Chapter 1033: Sword Sect¡¯s Disciple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qingtian City became quite lively when Mister Wo Long became a saint, and even many Earth List experts could be seen here. There were beautiful women from the Beauty List who came to see the femme fatale Fan Tianyin, who had be a Sacred Lord¡¯s disciple. Moreover, even influential men from the Legend List were seen walking around in the city. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about any of this, because all he wanted to do was to go and fulfill his promise. After he had separated from Fan Tianyin, he went to look for Yao Qian. After Fan Tianyin had mentioned how her family wanted her to marry Jiang Chen, odd emotions couldn¡¯t help but well up in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart when he faced Yao Qian. ¡°Did you prepare those objects?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Yao Qian replied. She wore an odd expression and didn¡¯t know where to look. The Yao family still hadn¡¯t given up¡ªthis was just a short calm before the iing storm. The Tianyi Holy Land and the Holy Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t let them upy Qingtian City. But it was fortunate that they now possessed theplete Four Divisions Formation and were more confident as a result. The Yao family still felt that it wasn¡¯t enough and wanted to tie Jiang Chen into the war chariot of an ancient family like theirs with a marriage alliance. But Jiang Chen was in love with Fan Tianyin, and she was a disciple of a Martial Saint. This was why the Yao family didn¡¯t dare to rashly raise such a topic. However, they still hadn¡¯t given up because they felt like Fan Tianyin and Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t stay together. Yao Qian could still remember the reason mentioned by the Family Master. He said, ¡°Fan Tianyin is now quite popr, and many tycoons have extended their olive branches to her. She and Jiang Chen will surely face great challenges.¡± ¡°Yao Qian, if they end up breaking up, you should go tofort Jiang Chen and take advantage of such a chance to get close to him.¡± If it had been in peacetime and they had asked her to try to get close to a man, she surely wouldn¡¯t have done it. However, as the circumstances were dire now, Yao Qian didn¡¯t refuse in the end, even though she didn¡¯t really ept such a request and just kept her silence. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chen decided he wouldn¡¯t let his imagination run wild, and he just wanted to go to concoct an Immortal Elixir. The Yao family had finally managed to collect all the necessary medical ingredients during the past few days. When the Yao family heard that they would need to prepare all the medical ingredients by themselves, they were filled withplex emotions about this. However, they didn¡¯tin and just started preparing the medical ingredients for him. Even though spirit and divine medicines were precious, it was still only an Immortal Elixir that could disy the effects of these valuable medicines. Yao Qian was guiding Jiang Chen and traveling before him when she suddenly recalled that there was something that she must tell him about, and she came to a stop quickly. Jiang Chen ended up running into her because they were both flying, but he quickly separated himself from he. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Yao Qian was flustered and didn¡¯t seem aspetent and astute as she usually was. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Jiang Chen wondered why she was in such a state. ¡°We were worried previously that the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s Sword Sect would target us because we went against their wishes and ended up discovering a secret,¡± Yao Qian spoke in a low voice, observing their surroundings out of the corners of her eyes. ¡°It was only this morning that we learned that it was the Sword Sect¡¯s wish, not the Academy¡¯s, and it was only them who wanted to target us.¡± ¡°Is this important?¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t realize what was important about this. ¡°You should be careful of the Sword Sect. They helped the All Saints Sect because they wanted your swords,¡± Yao Qian pointed at the two Doctrine Swords that hung on Jiang Chen¡¯s waist. Doctrine Swords possessed a deadly charm for all swordsmen, but the Seventh Realm¡¯s famous and influential people couldn¡¯t snatch them by force. But, if Jiang Chen was killed by the All Saints Sect, then they could easily pick up his swords. ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Many thanks for your warning.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly understood everything, and he realized why the Sword Sect members always wore such odd expressions whenever they saw him. While they were speaking, they noticed that a group of people was approaching them. Among them, two were Sword Sect disciples who Jiang Chen had seen earlier that day. As for the other people with them, they wore magnificent Spirit Clothes and were youthful. It seemed as if they had all an inborn feeling of superiority, and one couldn¡¯t discern who was their leader. The first person to speak to Jiang Chen was a Sword Sect disciple. ¡°Let me take a look at your sword.¡± She wasn¡¯t polite at all, and she pointed at the Heavenly Fault Sword on the side of Jiang Chen¡¯s waist. ¡°There is still another one,¡± the other Sword Sect disciple was more interested in the Red Cloud Sword. They were both women with heroic spirits and very white skin. They both had sharp sharp brows and bright eyes. Yao Qian furrowed her brows. It was obvious from their arrogant attitude that they looked down upon Yao Qian and Jiang Chen. She really wanted to hear what Jiang Chen would reply. ¡°I have another one down below, why don¡¯t we look for a secluded ce, so that I can take it out for you to have a look at it?¡± Jiang Chen spoke earnestly. ¡°You still have another one? Where is it?¡± The woman interested in the Red Cloud Sword didn¡¯t realize what he implied, and she started looking around. It was only after herpanion spoke with her that she understood what he meant. She stamped her foot, and cursed him, ¡°Hoodlum!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t harbor any malice toward you.¡± The woman who wanted to see the Heavenly Fault Sword was dressed in a in way and didn¡¯t wear jewelry like ordinary women. But, if one observed her carefully, one would discover that she had a prideful air, which she didn¡¯t try to hide. ¡°My swords are just for killing people, and I won¡¯t provide them to people to observe them,¡± Jiang Chen expressed his opinion. ¡°How boastful!¡± The woman who called Jiang Chen a hoodlum had a petite, dainty body and still had baby fat. ¡°This sword has a special significance for me,¡± the same woman frowned as if she didn¡¯t understand Jiang Chen¡¯s stubborn character. ¡°Why does this sword have a special significance for you?¡± It was Jiang Chen who had crafted the sword, and this was why he found her statement quite ridiculous. ¡°You are too arrogant! Don¡¯t you know who the people standing before you are?¡± The youngsters who hade over with the two women couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching Jiang Chen in silence. Who is really arrogant among us? This is what Yao Qian wanted to say, but she didn¡¯t have the nerve. The people before her were all big shots¡¯ disciples, especially the two Sword Sect female disciples. She felt that they were both extremely powerful. ¡°My reply would be the same regardless of who you are.¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t care about those people. ¡°Lad, you are...¡± Upon hearing him, someone started pulling up his sleeves, but he was stopped by the petite woman. ¡°Let¡¯spete with sword techniques, and, if you lose, you must give me the sword,¡± she said. Upon hearing this, the people around her revealed an excited look. Yao Qian could discern that this woman was anything but simple. ¡°What will you then give as a stake? Do you believe that you have anything on a par with a Doctrine Sword?¡± As Jiang Chen spoke up, it seemed as if he had exhausted his patience, and irritation appeared on his face. The petite woman opened her mouth, but found herself at a loss for words. ¡°You can¡¯t speak, can you? It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t consider it properly. You feel like you will surely win and just ignored such a basic matter. You should understand and realize that the world doesn¡¯t revolve around you,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you are afraid of senior sister Shuangyue. Yet, you are still uttering so much rubbish,¡± the other woman spoke angrily. Jiang Chen¡¯s words had been quite reasonable, but it seemed in their eyes Jiang Chen was a loser, and they all assumed that he was afraid and didn¡¯t dare to take up the challenge. ¡°What do you want?¡± The petite woman was of the same opinion, but she still wanted to convince Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen wanted to reject this offer, but he suddenly got an idea. ¡°What about Xuan Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation method?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Okay!¡± The woman agreed readily. ¡°You should consider carefully before replying.¡± Jiang Chen was displeased by her approach. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, I can set a Blood Oath,¡± the woman replied decisively. Chapter 1034 - The Top Three

Chapter 1034: The Top Three

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Upon noticing the woman¡¯s great confidence, Jiang Chen started examining her seriously. ¡°Shuangyue? You are Lin Shuangyue, who is in the top three of the Human List.¡± All of a sudden, Yao Qian recalled the woman¡¯s identity and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You are obviously trying to steal my sword. You are challenging a person whose age and Realm Level are lower than yours for a Doctrine Sword. Is such a matter fair and just?¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen had also noticed that his opponent¡¯s Realm Level had reached the Eighth Constetion Pce, and this was also when Yao Qian lost her self-control. As Yao Qian¡¯s words echoed, an odd look appeared on the faces of Lin Shuangyue and her junior sister. As long as one¡¯s warm blood didn¡¯t cool down, the fight wouldn¡¯te to an end. Those were words usually stated by talented youths. But what Lin Shuangyue was doing wasn¡¯t any different than bullying weaklings. ¡°The reason is that this guy is already acting like he¡¯s unrivaled in the whole world and doesn¡¯t act like a person with just two Constetion Pces,¡± someone with Lin Shuangyue spoke for her. ¡°I raised a battle challenge just to see his reaction, and it isn¡¯t valid.¡± Lin Shuangyue curled the corners of her mouth and spoke. It was unknown whether what she said was true. ¡°Why don¡¯t you exchange your sword with me for the Xuan Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation method?¡± Lin Shuangyue came up with another proposition. Jiang Chen shook his head. If others were aware of what he was considering now, they would surely have been rmed. Jiang Chen was considering whether he should fight. He didn¡¯t care about the Human List¡¯s top three, and he could beat them all to the ground. However, as he recalled that even with Meng Lang and Li Piaoran¡¯s great prowess, they were still ranked in the fifties, he realized that this wasn¡¯t a wise choice. ¡°I won¡¯t exchange it,¡± Jiang Chen said. A Doctrine Sword was a treasure which one could only find by chance, and it was especially the case for one suitable for oneself. Jiang Chen wanted to let his name resound in the world as the master of both the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword. ¡°If you don¡¯t exchange it now, you will sooner orter suffer an ident due to it,¡± Lin Shuangyue spoke coldly. ¡°Like how your Sword Sect helped the All Saints Sect?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. An odd look appeared on Lin Shuangyue¡¯s face, and she was really bewildered by what she had heard. She said, ¡°If I really wanted to kill you and snatch your sword, I would have done it openly.¡± ¡°If you change your opinion, you can look for me at any time.¡± Lin Shuangyue realized that she couldn¡¯t take the Heavenly Fault Sword, but she still wasn¡¯t willing to let go of it. She looked at the sword sheath onest time, took her people with her and left. Is there really a rtionship between them? Jiang Chen thought inwardly. ¡°It¡¯s still fine, it¡¯s still fine. We almost fell into her trap.¡± Yao Qian heaved a sigh of relief. If she hadn¡¯t recalled that woman¡¯s ranking, the consequences would have been dreadful if they set a Blood Oath. Jiang Chen thanked her, even though he thought it was a pity. His reason was dissuading him from taking such a rash action, but there was still a voice in the depths of his head supporting such a decision, and it was shouting loudly. If Yao Qian hadn¡¯t been next to him, he would have probably epted the challenge. They didn¡¯t forget their proper business because of this ordeal, and they continued proceeding toward their destination. ..... However, before they left the city, they soon ran into another group of people. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± This group had less than ten people, and Yao Qiang was among them. It was easy to discern who was this group¡¯s leader. A youngster was surrounded by the others. He wore a brocaded robe, magnificent and luxurious, and he had a pale face and rosy lips. He stood straight and a noble air emanated from him. ¡°He¡¯s Yang Jing, and he¡¯s also among the top three on the Human List.¡± Yao Qian recognized him at first nce and whispered intoJiang Chen¡¯s ears. Even though she didn¡¯t know why they had blocked their path, it was obvious that they hade for Jiang Chen. Yang Jing examined Jiang Chen, while clicking his tongue in wonder. He seemed quite interested in him! ¡°He doesn¡¯t possess any special traits,¡± Yang Jing muttered to himself in a loud voice. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Yao Qian didn¡¯t want to invite trouble so she went over to inquire. ¡°Ask him toe over,¡± Yang Jing pointed at Jiang Chen who was stopped in his tracks. He wanted Jiang Chen toe to speak with him. An embarrassed look appeared on Yao Qian¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t know what she should say. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t re up as she had imagined, and he just came to her side quietly. She cast a look at Jiang Chen. She was quite grateful to him. ¡°You can concoct Immortal Elixirs, can¡¯t you?¡± Yang Jing said. Yang Jing didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply and put his hands on his waist and strode forward. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Yang Jing put on an act and asked. Jiang Chen frowned and disgust appeared in his eyes. ¡°What kind of expression is this?¡± Yang Jing was infuriated. He was as irascible as lightning, and he waved his hand at Jiang Chen¡¯s face to p him. ¡°I respected you, yet it seems like you don¡¯t respect yourself.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. He wasn¡¯t a noble and virtuous person, and he clearly knew what would happen if he got in a fight with someone like Yang Jing. This was the reason why Jiang Chen had kept a respectful distance from him at first, just for Yao Qian. However, it seemed like this guy didn¡¯t appreciate it. Jiang Chen extended his hand and caught Yang Jing¡¯s wrist. However, Yang Jing¡¯s power was unexpectedly too great and he managed to instantly break free of his grasp. In the end, Jiang Chen was forced to use lightning techniques to dodge it. ¡°You still dare to dodge it!¡± A hideous look appeared on Yang Jing¡¯s face, and no one dared to look straight at him. Yang Jing was at the Eighth Constetion Pce, and, as he slightly exerted his power, he seemed like a war chariot charging at full speed. ¡°Azure Demon!¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t hold anything back while dealing with him. ¡°Understood!¡± The Azure Demon appeared behind Jiang Chen. He was 30 yards long, had a dignified face, and was shining with bright golden light. The Azure Demon waved his big palm in front of Jiang Chen, and it caught Yang Jing off guard, and he ended up pped out of his mind by it. Jiang Chen took a deep breath, and the eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ boundless power flowed into his body. Before Yang Jing came to his senses, Jiang Chen went at him and punched and kicked him without holding back his power. In the twinkling of an eye, Yang Jing¡¯s head was swollen like a pig. The current appearance of this genius among the top three on the Human List seemed quite ridiculous. After Jiang Chen gave him onest punch, he finally felt as if he had given vent to his anger. One mustn¡¯t use external power in a match, but this didn¡¯t mean that he really feared the top three. Jiang Chen was a person who dared to charge even at the All Saints Sect. ¡°You are trying to show off your might and prestige in front of me? It seems like you chose the wrong target.¡± Jiang Chen kicked him once again, and treated Yang Jing as a ball and kicked him back to hispanions. Yang Jing¡¯spanions were ashen-faced, and they wondered whether they had just witnessed an illusion. Why it was Yang Jing who had suffered a beating? ¡°Junior, you went overboard!¡± The Supreme Elder protecting Yang Jing in secret flew over into a rage. He red at Jiang Chen! ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him any respect and threw the All Beginnings Cauldron at him. ¡°Madman!¡± The supreme elder cursed inwardly, but when he felt the All Beginnings Cauldron¡¯s might, he quickly dropped it. ¡°How overbearing!¡± The people who came with Yang Jing couldn¡¯t help but have such thoughts. The Supreme Elder¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and he looked at Jiang Chen with murder in his eyes. ¡°If you take another look at me, I will hold this guy and turn into a sea of me. Do you think I don¡¯t dare to do it?¡± Jiang Chen said. The Supreme Elder¡¯s face became flushed due to his pent-up frustration and anger, but he still didn¡¯t dare to act. Jiang Chen collected the All Beginnings Cauldron and went once again toward Yang Jing who had been beaten out of his mind. ¡°Speak! Why did youe to look for me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing! It isn¡¯t anything important!¡± Even the voice of Yang Jing had changed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, yet you still blocked my path to kill time?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Yang Jing was infuriated, but he was afraid that Jiang Chen¡¯s fist would fall upon him once again. All of a sudden, a crafty glint flickered in his eyes, and he said, ¡°I came to inform you that your woman will be shortly snatched.¡± These sudden words changed the ambiance of the entire surrounding area. ¡°You are strolling here casually. Don¡¯t you know that your woman will be shortly taken by someone else?¡± Yang Jing spoke in retaliation, and he still didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°I¡¯m stating the truth, and you aren¡¯t willing to ept it. Why don¡¯t you use your real power topete against me?¡± Chapter 1035 - The Number of Concocted Elixirs

Chapter 1035: The Number of Concocted Elixirs

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yang Jing hadn¡¯te to state this, and he obviously coveted the Immortal Elixir, but what he said was really true. During the past few days, there was someone who had pursued Fan Tianyin relentlessly, and that person had an outstanding origin. Even if Yang Jing met that guy, he still must obediently call him senior brother and bow to him. He was one of the big shots and a young saint with a sacred body. Although a halo alone wouldn¡¯t determine that this person would be outstanding, it was really the case. He didn¡¯t just have an inborn sacred body, he also possessed a unique gift. He was Ye Tian, the head of the Heaven List. With this person¡¯s power, familial background, and fame, he wouldn¡¯t be interested in a Martial Saint¡¯s disciple, but it was rumored that he fell in love with Fan Tianyin at first sight. This was the first woman he had pursued actively since his name became renowned. It was only due to this that people from the Beauty List hade over to see how outstanding Fan Tianyin¡¯s appearance was. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t heard about this, and even Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t inform him of it. ¡°Bing an Immortal Alchemist is already great enough. So don¡¯t pursue relentlessly something else.¡± When Yang Jing witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s expression bing grave, he felt like he had managed to give vent to his anger, and he nned to leave. As for asking for the Immortal Elixir? He would be lucky if he didn¡¯t suffer another beating if he asked for it. ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, Yang Jing came to a stop. ¡°Don¡¯t go too overboard! You are just borrowing an external power, yet you still want to run amok? Do you really assume that no one can deal with you?¡± Yang Jing shouted. ¡°I will remove your name from the Human List¡¯s top three,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°He, he, you must depend upon true power to achieve it,¡± Yang Jing spokecently. ¡°Just wait.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t interested in giving him another beating, and he would wait until he could defeat Yang Jing with his true power. It was only then that it would be meaningful. Yang Jing¡¯s group left with their tails between their legs, and ,if one looked at their backs, one would find their current appearance quite funny. ¡°Jiang Chen, should we go to take a look at the situation?¡± Yao Qian recalled what her Family Master had said, and she tried to express how considerate she was. She had already prepared herself for Jiang Chen¡¯s questions, and she would give an appropriate reply and tell him about the matter between Ye Tian and Fan Tianyin when the time came. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for it. Let¡¯s continue,¡± Jiang Chen unexpectedly spoke in a calm tone. ¡°What?¡± Yao Qian was dumbfounded by this. ¡°I trust Tianyin,¡± Jiang Chen stated the reason behind this. Fan Tianyin didn¡¯t inform him of such a matter just because she didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to invite trouble upon himself. Upon hearing this, Yao Qian realized a certain fact¡ªit was impossible for her to rece Fan Tianyin¡¯s position in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. However, as she mulled it over, she discovered that Fan Tianyin hadn¡¯t betrayed his trust. Fan Tianyin always kept her distance from Ye Tian while facing his advances, and many people stated that she was just putting on an act to attract his interest. ¡°Your Yao family possess Xuan Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation method, don¡¯t they?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°That is right, do you need it?¡± Yao Qian asked, and she recalled that this was the condition raised by him to Lin Shuangyue. ¡°That is right. If I can get several more Immortal Elixirs, can I exchange them for the cultivation method?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Yao Qian shook her head. ¡°The Yao family doesn¡¯t have the right to pass it to outsiders. Since the Sacred Zone is closed, we can only follow instructions.¡± The Seventh Realm¡¯s Yao family was just a branch family and was strictly controlled. It was only nsmen who could cultivate their cultivation methods. Moreover, the people who got inheritances must take a Blood Oath and promise to never divulge it to someone else. If a special situation urred as now when Jiang Chen wanted to exchange Immortal Elixirs for a cultivation method, they must ask the Sacred Zone¡¯s main family for instructions, and they could only carry out such a deal after getting their permission. But, the issue here was that the Sacred Zone was closed, and the Yao family could only follow the previous rules, which allowed just their nsmen to cultivate their cultivation methods. Those were means used by most factions, and they were used to prevent their members from divulging secrets. This was why Jiang Chen¡¯s n wouldn¡¯t work even though the Yao family wanted to get the Immortal Elixirs. ¡°There is still another way...¡± Yao Qian spoke in a low voice, but she quickly came back to her senses and shut her mouth. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t inquire about this because he already knew what she meant, and he would embarrass her if he asked. What Yao Qian implied was having Jiang Chen be a member of the Yao family, and the issue would be easily solved then. Just after this, they both went to a department of the Yao family. An Elixir Production Room had already been prepared there for the Immortal Elixir¡¯s concoction, and there were many precious medical ingredients there. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste time meeting the other members of the Yao family and went directly to the Elixir Production Room. The concoction of the elixir wasn¡¯t any different than before, and he had two famous alchemists as assistants. An odd look appeared on their faces when they saw Jiang Chen. Even though they had already verified that Jiang Chen was able to make Immortal Elixirs, once such a youthful face appeared before them, they couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. However,once the concoction started, their suspicions were dispelled, and the two alchemists were both quickly convinced by Jiang Chen¡¯s great skill. In this evening, the Elixir Production Room became the Yao family¡¯s most important region and was protected strictly. They wouldn¡¯t allow the urrence of any idents. However, the Yao family was still quite worried about the failure of the elixir concoction, as idents might ur even when the concoction was made by the most outstanding alchemists. The Yao family wondered whether if Jiang Chen failed, would they still dare to prepare another batch of medical ingredients for him. However, facts soon demonstrated that the Yao family¡¯s worries were needless, and the Yao family¡¯s upper echelon members became excited upon hearing the cheers echoing from the Elixir Production Room. The two alchemists who managed to make Immortal Elixirs before the end of their lives were both excited, and they hugged each other and cried. As for Jiang Chen, he was standing next to the Elixir Furnace. He managed to make six Immortal Elixirs, and this meant that his skill had be greater than before. ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the All Saints Sect.¡± The unceasing explosions of the Sky-burning Evil me let Jiang Chen achieve enlightenment, and he felt like he had learned a part of his father¡¯s expertise in releasing evil mes. After this, Jiang Chen collected all the Immortal Elixirs. He didn¡¯t n to inform the Yao family how many elixirs he had. He wasn¡¯t doing any vile actions, and it was ording to the rules. The surplus elixirs would be profits gained by alchemists from the elixir concoction, and they would still get another remuneration. The two alchemists didn¡¯t try to approach the Elixir Furnace on purpose so that they wouldn¡¯t arouse suspicion. It was only after Jiang Chen finished bustling around there that they came over to have a look at the Immortal Elixirs. Jiang Chen took out an Immortal Elixir and offered it to them so that they could observe it. The eyes of those two old, white-haired alchemists lit up, and they seemed like children who had gotten their beloved toys. ¡°Should I give three pieces to the Yao family?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to rip them off and nned to divide them fairly. However, he quickly shook his head, and decided to give them just two pieces. Little benefits would incur a debt of gratitude, but great benefits would just incur hostility. If Jiang Chen offered them three pieces, the Yao family members might assume that he had gotten more than ten elixirs and they might harbor other designs. Even if he informed them of the true number of elixirs, they would still suspect him. This was why the rules were important, and it was a matter understood by many alchemists after they had experienced the true nature of men. Moreover, Jiang Chen still had another master who had taught him medical skills, and he didn¡¯t just teach him how to save people¡¯s lives, he also shared his experience with him and informed how could he protect himself from his patients. ¡°The best medical skill was the skill that will help one avoid being killed by his own patient.¡± In his past life, Jiang Chen had been quite disdainful of such words, and it was only after he was reborn that he realized that they were true. ¡°Two Immortal Elixirs? It¡¯s too great! We really can¡¯t thank you enough, our Yao family can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± After the Yao family¡¯s Master took the Immortal Elixirs, he thanked Jiang Chen repeatedly. ¡®ording to the medical ingredients prepared by us, the number of elixirs he could make would be from three to five, and since he has given us two pieces, he must have gotten at least five pieces,¡¯ As the Family Master thought of this, he nodded with satisfaction and expressed his heartfelt thanks once again. Chapter 1036 - Lin Yueru

Chapter 1036: Lin Yueru

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Yao family¡¯s upper-echelon members still wanted to talk with him, but Jiang Chen just left and went to the peak of a bare mountain. He stood on the mountain¡¯s peak and gazed at the magnificent scenery. ¡°Are you fed up with everything?¡± While Jiang Chen was lost in his thoughts, a voice suddenly echoed out. Jiang Chen responded by frowning, before he looked at the me Emperor who had suddenly appeared. It was unknown when he hade out of the Divine Fire Ring. ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m bothered by?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like bothering with him and just asked curiously. ¡°Let me guess? After you heard about the Human, Earth, and Heaven Lists, your great confidence, which you got after breaking the curse, suffered a grave blow. Is that the case?¡± The me Emperor revealed an understanding look. Even though Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to admit this, he still nodded. After he broke the divine body¡¯s curse, his power became abnormal and he could crush even saints. Even though he had the Sky-burning Evil me and the All Beginnings Cauldron, he still didn¡¯t find itfortable to depend upon them rather than his own body¡¯s power. ¡°With your current condition, if you get the Xuan Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation method, it will be easy for you to get to the top of any list,¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°But I don¡¯t have it.¡± Jiang Chen was vexed by such a matter. Wait! Jiang Chen suddenly realized that something was fishy about the me Emperor¡¯s sudden appearance, and it was obvious that he was trying to guide him. Upon noticing that Jiang Chen had detected it, the me Emperor grinned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I would give you the inheritance as a reward in the Seventh Realm?¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°There is what you want inside it.¡± Upon getting such a reply, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to be fooled, and he questioned him again, ¡°When I asked youst time, you obviously said that mes weren¡¯t rted to Xuan Ling Qi.¡± This was also the reason why Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t hurried to look for the treasures aftering to the Seventh Realm. ¡°This doesn¡¯t mean that it isn¡¯t in the inheritancend,¡± the me Emperor said. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you state itst time?¡± ¡°Because you didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°If you believe that you can get me to go there like this, then you are gravely mistaken.¡± Jiang Chen spread out his arms and revealed a shameless smile. He said, ¡°I have always found your Great Sovereign¡¯s inheritance quite fishy, and I wasn¡¯t willing to take it.¡± ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± The me Emperor was so infuriated that his whole body¡¯s mes raged, but he still didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with Jiang Chen. It was because the little tricks of the Divine Fire Ring had already been erased by Jiang Chen. ¡°Since you are this smart, tell me what you think about my followers.¡± The me Emperor quickly calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s like raising poisonous insects, you ask all your followers to fight and kill each other, and the one to get thest victory will get the inheritance,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Since ancient times, this was the most effective way to pass down an inheritance,¡± the me Emperor approved of his interpretation. ¡°It¡¯s also the cruelest,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The world is merciless and heartless.¡± The me Emperor imitated Jiang Chen and shrugged his shoulders. He said, ¡°I will clearly inform you that if you didn¡¯t fix the Divine Fire Ring, I would have forced you to go to the inheritancend. There are followers who are as strong as you there, and you will carry out a fight to the death.¡± ¡°It turns out that the followers with Divine Fire Rings couldn¡¯t just detect each other, you still have set something like that in secret,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s like this, and if you can rise above the others, you will probably get Xuan Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation method. It¡¯s up to you to make a decision, and you should call me after you consider it properly.¡± The me Emperor went back to the Divine Fire Ring, and let Jiang Chen ponder it alone. I won¡¯t go, Jiang Chen said inwardly. He could join an academy, and there should surely be Xuan Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation methods there. Moreover, even if such a way wasn¡¯t feasible, he still could purchase it from the ck market. As long as he had enough money, there wouldn¡¯t be anything he couldn¡¯t solve. Just after this, he offered his two magical clones the Immortal Elixirs and ordered them to cultivate. It would be tantamount to consuming three Immortal Elixirs at the same time, and he still wouldn¡¯t suffer any detrimental side effects. ¡°Jiang Chen, once a magical clone is killed, their power which you didn¡¯t assimte will disappearpletely,¡± Yue¡¯e who was in the Heavenly Pce warned him. For example, if the magical clone cultivated to the Fifth Constetion Pce and didn¡¯t offer such a power to the main body in time, it would disappearpletely once it was killed. Yue¡¯e was talking about the clone who was tempering himself in the Cloud Reaching Hall. It had sessfully passed the Morning Meeting Hall, and it had make pretty good progress. ¡°It¡¯s only through this can I use my whole might and power, and if ended up belittling death because of my magical clones, I won¡¯t be too far from death¡¯s door.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fuse with his magical clone to get a promotion in power on purpose. It was because he had his own way of walking down his path, and this was also the reason why he rejected Fan Tianyin¡¯s suggestion of hiding his main body. Jiang Chen went back to Qingtian City. He didn¡¯t n to continue keeping a low profile as before, and he directly went to Mister Wo Long¡¯s residence. This region had already be the new center of the city, and it was the most lively region in the city. Its several streets had a magnificent sight, which hadn¡¯t appeared in Qingtian City for the past dozen years. There were the Beauty List¡¯s outstanding beauties, as well as famous people among the top ten of the other three lists, and there were legendary figures, who could affect the whole Seventh Realm¡¯s power structure. While Jiang Chen was walking among them, his handsome appearance didn¡¯t seem at all conspicuous here. After news spread that Mister Wo Long became a saint, Jiang Chen¡¯s feat of defeating the Human List¡¯s Li Piaoran and Meng Lang was overshadowed and even his sessful setting of the Four Divisions Divine Formation became a trivial matter. This was why in the previous few days, Fan Tianyin wondered whether Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to meet anyone just because he was in a bad mood. As a matter of fact, Fan Tianyin overthought such a matter, and Jiang Chen just didn¡¯t want to meet strangers. There were still people in the city who recognized Jiang Chen, but they didn¡¯t dare to approach him due to his resounding fame as a madman. After a short while, the first person to speak with Jiang Chen appeared. It was Lin Shuangyue! ¡°You are really daring! Did you want yesterday to beat me up?¡± She heard that Yang Jing was beaten until he got a pig head, and such a matter was known by most people in Qingtian City, and this was why Yang Jing and his group had left with their tails between their legs. However, before they left, they still stated that they would teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°It depends on the situation,¡± Jiang Chen responded, before he continued forward. ¡°Won¡¯t you consider it at all?¡± Lin Shuangyue started walking next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you are quite annoying?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Do you know that sword¡¯s true name?¡± Lin Shuangyue pointed at the Heavenly Fault Sword and raised an intriguing question. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Fault Sword, not the Ancient Sword. It¡¯s called the Ancient Sword just due to the Ancient Sword Sect¡¯s first sect master.¡± Lin Shuangyue said, ¡°The person who made this sword wanted to achieve an impressive feat and make a Doctrine Artifact. But in the end, it became just a semi-finished product, and he took the name Heavenly Fault Sword for it.¡± Jiang Chen stopped in his tracks and started examining Lin Shuangyue with his eyes. He said, ¡°Young Miss Lin, you have managed to catch my attention. Can you inform me where you heard about this?¡± Upon noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s exaggerated reaction, Lin Shuangyue guessed that Jiang Chen also knew the sword¡¯s story, and it was only due to this that he was attached to it. ¡°It¡¯s my great-aunt who informed me,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. ¡°What is your great-aunt¡¯s name?¡± Jiang Chen tried his best to keep calm and wore an indifferent expression as usual. There were many people who knew that it was him who made the Heavenly Fault Sword, but he had informed about the sword¡¯s name and its meaning to just a few people, and those were all his friends and rtives. Lin Shuangyue looked at him while wearing an odd look. She didn¡¯t n to inform him, but she still started hesitating due to the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Yueru.¡± Chapter 1037 - Floating Cloud Mountain

Chapter 1037: Floating Cloud Mountain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The mention of that name affected Jiang Chen greatly and touched the deepest part of his heart. 500 years ago, the Floating Cloud Mountain was one of the Sacred Zone¡¯s most famous mountains. People rarely visited it, and it was engulfed by fog all year round. Many people would often mistake it for an ind. The Floating Cloud Mountain was and of enlightenment and had many natural Doctrine Symbols. Many people would go to the mountain to get enlightenment about their Doctrine. A certain young girl was trying toprehend her own Doctrine Symbol. She had a small face with delicate features and was quite dainty. She had run into a difficult problem and was rolling her pitch-ck eyes ¡°Ah!¡± After a short while, the young girl couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and she waved her hands around and stood up. She was quite adorable! ¡°This Doctrine Symbol is tooplex!¡± She pouted and started grumbling about her family who had thrown her here. She wasn¡¯t allowed to leave the mountain until sheprehended 100 Doctrine Symbols. She still hadn¡¯t managed toprehend even ten, and the more she thought about such a far, unreachable goal, the more she became vexed. The young girl started strolling around the mountain. This mountain was engulfed all year round by fog and had a special charm. The young girl managed to quickly forget her worries and started sightseeing. All of a sudden, she sighted another person faraway. It was a white-d youngster, and he seemed older than her by several years. ¡°Ah!¡± The young girl couldn¡¯t help but be rmed, because many shining Doctrine Symbols were in front of the youngster, which was a sign that he had alreadyprehended them. She started trying to count how many Doctrine Symbols were there, yet she discovered that they were too many to count. ¡°It¡¯s amazing! Too amazing!¡± When the white-d youngster finished his session, she ran over to him. ¡°Why, I have never heard about someone as amazing as you.¡± The young girl spoke with him tteringly, and she seemed quite charming. ¡°I also don¡¯t know you.¡± The youngster turned around. He had regr facial features and wore thin clothes. But what was the most eye-catching about him were his ck eyes, and it seemed like they possessed a special devilish charm. The young girl¡¯s face became flushed, and she started acting solemnly and lowered her eyes. ¡°Ah, the Sacred Zone has many geniuses, and I¡¯m just a nobody. It¡¯s obvious that you won¡¯t hear about me.¡± As the young girl recalled the hundred Doctrine Symbols¡¯ mission, a bitter look appeared on her face. ¡°But, you are still more powerful than me,¡± the youngster said. ¡°Who are you trying to deceive?¡± The young girl didn¡¯t believe such words, which could only be used tofort children, and she spread out her arms. ¡°You haveprehended many Doctrine Symbols, and I never heard about such a great feat.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive you, and I¡¯m really just a cripple,¡± the youngster said. The young girl blinked her eyes. She suddenly detected something and started examining the youngster with her eyes. ¡°Oh, my God! Do you have exhausted pulses? Are you the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s Jiang Chen?¡± The young girl cried out in rm. Several days ago, the Over Cloud Pce started the pulses opening ceremony, and it was discovered that the Pce Master¡¯s son, Jiang Chen, who was known as a peerless genius, had exhausted pulses. Such a matter gave rise to a greatmotion in the Sacred Zone! There were people who found it a pity, while there were some who were delighted by it. There were also some vicious people that stated that the Over Cloud Pce suffered such an ordeal because it hadmitted many evil deeds. After the young girl heard about the news, she sympathized with Jiang Chen. Even in her own family, she suffered much, while Jiang Chen who had exhausted pulses was in one of the apex factions, the Over Cloud Pce, and his father was one of the four Great Saints. It could be imagined how hard his life would be there. However, she still didn¡¯t see any expression befitting such suffering in the face of the youngster in front of her. He wore a calm expression filled with longing for the future. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t say these words to be mean,¡± the young girl realized her mistake and apologized, while still pulling a face and sticking out her tongue at him. Jiang Chen just smiled. He found this young girl quite amusing! ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯m Lin Yueru,¡± the young girl introduced herself. Just after this, she puffed out her cheeks and lowered her head as if she was bearing something. But, upon noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, she raised her hand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°May I ask you a question?¡± The young girl¡¯s curiosity got the best of her, and she started acting like a spoiled child. ¡°You want to ask why I came here toprehend Doctrine Symbols even though I have exhausted pulses, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Yueru nodded. ¡°Those are all pieces of knowledge!¡± Jiang Chen was happy to share his knowledge with people and revealed a simple and honest smile. Jiang Chen spread out his hands and said excitedly, ¡°These will all be my strongest weapons.¡± ..... ¡°Hey!¡± Lin Shuangyue extended her hand and waved it in front of Jiang Chen who was lost in his thoughts, and she brought him back to his senses. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen held Lin Shuangyue¡¯s shoulder excitedly. ¡°Lin Yueru. No, your great-aunt, is she still alive?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He rarely lost control of himself like this. Lin Yueru was one of the closest people to him 500 years ago and was a link connecting his current and previous lives together. Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t expect that he would take such an action, which was why she forgot to put up the slightest resistance. But her expression still quickly became ice-cold, because she assumed that Jiang Chen was trying on purpose to take liberties with her. ¡°Such an expression...¡± However, upon having a clear look at Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, she realized that Jiang Chen was really very excited. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jiang Chen quickly came back to his senses. They were now in arge street, and such a matter had already caught many people¡¯s attention. After she broke free of his grasp, her shame was ovee by curiosity, and she spoke angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just stating rubbish? My great-aunt is obviously alive, and I just wanted to take the Heavenly Fault Sword and offer it to her.¡± Just after this, Lin Shuangyue turned around and left. Jiang Chen wanted to chase after her and continue questioning her. But, he suddenly went into a daze again. Even if I do it, what will happen? Jiang Chen questioned himself. Even if I find Lin Yueru, what can I do? With what kind of status and identity will I question her about what happened 500 years ago? He had never considered such an issue, and this was why he was caught unprepared now. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± All of a sudden, a person pounced into his embrace. It was Fan Tianyin, and she was quite delighted to find Jiang Chen in this street. ¡°Did youe to see me... Jiang Chen, why is your head drenched in sweat?¡± The cheerful Fan Tianyin noticed something about the current Jiang Chen and was startled. She had never seen Jiang Chen in such a state! ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Chen wiped away his sweat and forced himself to smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Fan Tianyin was aware that this wasn¡¯t a suitable ce for discussing anything and wanted to take him with her and leave. ¡°Tianyin!¡± However, a man¡¯s voice unexpectedly echoed behind them. Fan Tianyin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and everyone in the street smiled. ¡°Is that Ye Tian?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You are aware of it?¡± ¡°I trust you.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. At this moment, Fan Tianyin¡¯s worries disappeared, and she revealed a beautiful smile. She handled this matter as usual and turned around. She said, ¡°I will repeat this again for thest time. Please call with my full name or surname. We aren¡¯t close to each other!¡± The person who had arrived stopped in his tracks, and a spectacr expression appeared on his face. In the past few days, he was always rejected, but he assumed that Fan Tianyin was trying to put on an aloof front on purpose, and he would quickly manage to win her over. However, he had never expected that she would state such firm and decisive words in front of arge crowd, and he realized then where the issuey. ¡°Is it due to him?¡± Ye Tian looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s back. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, and he said, ¡°I really want to see how outstanding is the man chosen by you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood now,¡± Jiang Chen took a step forward with his back still facing Ye Tian and spoke coldly. ¡°So, don¡¯t provoke me!¡± Jiang Chen revealed a part of his face to him. Ye Tian stopped in his tracks, as if he was frozen there, and he couldn¡¯t budge by even an inch. ¡°What kind of gaze is that? Could a human possess such a gaze?¡± Chapter 1038 - A Competition of Visions

Chapter 1038: A Competition of Visions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Tian, ranked first on the Heaven List, managed to suppress his surprise. He was not an average person and was adored by countless women. Draping white clothes of simple design over his broad shoulders, he gave off a transcendent elegance. He was tall, imposing, and with a look on his face both firm and resolute. He caught the attention of the whole street. Despite the foggy energy that surrounded him, his figure became clearer and clearer. He looked like a Divine King descending to the world. Everything in the world had to acknowledge allegiance to him. ¡°Clean Air of Heaven and Earth!¡± Many people kept eximing. A practitioner who had achieved a certain level could get integrated into the universe. A vision was thus created. There were no strong or weak visions. They could not be used to attack or defend, but could intimidate and pressure the enemy. People learned how to tell rare visions from general visions through reading history books. Some visions were even symbolic. For example, Ye Tian¡¯s Clean Air of Heaven and Earth was, ording to history books, the omen of bing a saint. Those who had Clean Air of Heaven and Earth could at least be a Martial Arts Saint. No wonder Ye Tian was so famous. ¡°Can I take this as a challenge?¡± Ye Tian put Fan Tianyin behind him for the moment. This battle he was going to start was between two men. The intimidating Clean Air of Heaven and Earth sent shivers down the onlookers¡¯ spines. Jiang Chen, closest to Ye Tian, was suffering more. Anyone who had gotten this treatment would spontaneously kneel down as long as their states were lower than Ye Tian¡¯s. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Jiang Chen turned around. A unique vision rose behind him. The bright white moon was hanging high in the sky. ¡°Gosh! This is a Lunar Wheel?!¡± ¡°No way. People with this vision will be Divine King.¡± ¡°This vision only exists in history books. Its existence has never been proved.¡± The two visions were in apetition. The street seemed to be split in half. All of a sudden, the burning sun that felt like a divine stove rose again behind Jiang Chen. The sun and the moon illuminated the world together. The influence of Clean Air of Heaven and Earth had been close to zero. ¡°The Sr Wheel? That¡¯s insane!¡± ¡°The Lunar Wheel and the Sr Wheel have showed up together? Impossible. They¡¯re definitely phony!¡± ¡°This guy must have faked these visions.¡± ¡°But his visions did resist Clean Air of Heaven and Earth sessfully.¡± ¡°This...¡± No one understood what Jiang Chen¡¯s visions were. But they suppressed Clean Air of Heaven and Earthpletely. Struck dumb, Ye Tian snorted. Clean Air of Heaven and Earth became more brilliant. It was so shiny that no one could look at it with the naked eye. Ye Tian had resorted to the power of his constetion pce. This was not apetition of visions anymore. ¡°Enough!¡± Fan Tianyin stood between the two men. Instantly, all of the visions disappeared. Neither Jiang Chen nor Ye Tian wanted to hurt her. ¡°Calm down. Talk. Don¡¯t fight.¡± Fan Tianyin sounded righteous. She wasforting Jiang Chen secretly, telling him not to act on impulse. ¡°This friend picked the fight first.¡± Ye Tian looked unwilling to stop there. ¡°So? As a man ranked on the Heaven List, that gave you the excuse to bully a guy ranked on the Human List?¡± Fan Tianyin asked. Ye Tian¡¯s handsome face looked embarrassed. The onlookers also nodded. Due to the gap between the two, they did not expect to see a wonderful fight, since the result was almost obvious. ¡°Can you me Elder Brother Tian for that? It¡¯s your stubborn boyfriend who is trying to show off.¡± A beautiful female voice broke the stalemate. Then a charming woman walked over. She was young, like a peach that was almost ripe for the picking. She was still green although she looked mature. It was this contrast that contributed to her charm. She stole Fan Tianyin¡¯s thunder temporarily as soon as she showed up. She was wearing a split skirt. Her fair-skinned long slim legs vaguely showed up after every step she took. ¡°He behaves like a top three on the Heaven List,¡± she continued. Her voice was pretty coquettish. ¡°Do you mean we should behave like an inferior person when facing those with higher states? Should we kneel on the ground?¡± Fan Tianyin said coldly. ¡°We should show respect to seniors and apprentice elder brothers. This is basic etiquette.¡± The woman did not speak very fast, and her voice was quite gentle, but she was an iron fist in a velvet glove. ¡°Ranked seventh on the Beauty List, Qin Xiyan.¡± ¡°She adores Ye Tian, but unfortunately, Ye Tian doesn¡¯t like her back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s soplicated.¡± More and more onlookers were gathering on the street. All of them hade here to see celebrities. In their eyes, Jiang Chen was quite ipatible with the others. ¡°Is he the guy who bombed the All Saints Religious Sect?¡± ¡°He has the Alien me and can refine immortal elixirs. He is good.¡± ¡°If he had been born two years earlier, all the forces wouldpete for him. But now, those races brought the form of the immortal elixir after their reappearance, so the immortal elixirs have also reappeared.¡± ¡°There are abundant immortal elixirs in the Three Upper Realms now. No one will want his.¡± As they discussed all this, they were also looking forward to Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. This fight would not end just because of Fan Tianyin. ¡°There is no need to respect an apprentice elder brother who I don¡¯t recognize. And, stay away from my woman,¡± Jiang Chen said. The crowd went into an uproar after hearing him. He sounded majestic, but it was Ye Tian to whom he said this. ¡°So?¡± Frowning, Ye Tian did not look scared. Numerous people looked toward Jiang Chen. Exactly. So what? What could he do to Ye Tian? ¡°The number one of the Heaven List will change before this year ends,¡± Jiang Chen said. Showing a sarcastic smile, Ye Tian did not take his words seriously. ¡°I believe you.¡± However, Fan Tianyin¡¯s words made Ye Tian pull a long face. ¡°Only a strong person deserves Tianyin. If you don¡¯te to challenge me this year, quit the game yourself,¡± Ye Tian said. Fan Tianyin was going to refute him, but Jiang Chen stopped her. ¡°You¡¯re smart. You are stalling for time, but unfortunately, in the end you¡¯ll realize this is wrong,¡± Qin Xiyan said. Fan Tianyin cursed, ¡°Mind your own business. This has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t make yourself sound as if you are important here.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qin Xiyan was extremely angry. Her plump bosom was heaving up and down. She nced at Ye Tian, but he did not look like he would help her. Quite unhappy with the current situation, she stomped and turned to leave. ¡°Show me your potential.¡± Ye Tian said. He threw Fan Tianyin a look. Seeing her unwilling to speak to him, he had to leave too. In this way, this conflict ended with Jiang Chen¡¯s promise. However, people knew things had just started. Because of Fan Tianyin, the conflict between Jiang Chen and Ye Tian would be a hot topic. However, everyone knew it would only be hot for a short time. The gap of their strengths was too huge. There was no suspense about the result. Naturally, it would not catch any attention. It was too naive to believe a guy was qualified topete for the number one ce on the Heaven List just because he had bombed the All Saints Religious Sect. Fan Tianyin held Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, about to ask why he was in such a bad mood, but Qing Xian ran over at this moment. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister, it¡¯s about to start.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Fan Tianyin was very surprised. No idea what had happened, Jiang Chen frowned. ¡°The forces have deployed a practicing room to help me illuminate my First Constetion Pce.¡± Chapter 1039 - The Spirits of the Great Sovereign

Chapter 1039: The Spirits of the Great Sovereign

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fan Tianyin knew what he was thinking. She exined to him thoughtfully, ¡°It was decided this afternoon. I was about to tell you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s knitted eyebrows smoothed, but he was still a bit puzzled. It was not difficult to understand that those forces, big or small, wanted to curry favor with Mr. Wolong, but they did not have to make such a big effort to deploy a practicing room. Besides, Tianyin was already very close to illuminate the First Constetion Pce. And he had an immortal elixir for her. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why, either, but my master would not harm me,¡± Fan Tianyin said. Jiang Chen did not think Mr. Wolong would harm Tianyin, either, but he wanted to be there, just in case. Before he requested that, Qing Xian told him Mr. Wolong would like to see him. So, the three came to a big house. This was the biggest house in Qingtian City. It was temporarily used to amodate Mr. Wolong and other big shots. Jiang Chen perceived countless dreadful energies in the house as soon as he walked into the room where they met Mr. Wolong. ¡°Tianyin, have you learned what I taught you?¡± Mr. Wolong asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Fan Tianyin answered. Jiang Chen had learned what Mr. Wolong had taught her on their way here. Mr. Wolong had taught Tianyin tobine the holy pulse and the Constetion Sea while illuminating the First Constetion Pce. In this way, Fan Tianyin¡¯s body would have some changes, but, of course, in a good way. ¡°Wait outdoors.¡± Waving his hand, Mr. Wolong added, ¡°Jiang Chen, you stay here. Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Then Fan Tianyin and Qing Xian walked out of the pce. As soon as the door was closed, a restriction was switched on, so the two women would not know what was happening in the room. However, it was their master, whom they trusted, so they did not feel worried. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are very smart. So, I won¡¯t beat about the bush. I¡¯ll just be straight with you,¡± Mr. Wolong said. Jiang Chen realized things were not going to be simple. He focused to listen to Mr. Wolong. ¡°The representatives of those giants have been in Qingtian City for almost five days. You know why?¡± Without thinking, Jiang Chen was about to say they were waiting for the new master¡¯s answer. However, he hesitated, since he intuited things were not that simple. Although a Martial Arts Saint was important, those big or small giants were not the Yao Family or forces on spirit-level continents like the Tianyi Holy Land. It did not make any sense that they had been waiting for an answer for five days. Some people said that those big shots had been pissed by Mr. Wolong¡¯s arrogance. Putting aside whether the news was fake first, Mr. Wolong had stalled for five days, and if he refused so many forces again, things would be difficult for him as well in the future. ¡°They are here for Tianyin,¡± Mr. Wolong said. Jiang Chen was greatly surprised. He had never thought about that. ¡°In their eyes, Tianyin isn¡¯t just my apprentice.¡± Jiang Chen recalled Ye Tian¡¯s love at first sight. It seemed to make sense at the moment. However, he still had no idea why Tianyin would have such a great charm. ¡°It¡¯s rted to the Sacred Zone.¡± It seemed Mr. Wolong was determined to keep shocking Jiang Chen this day. What he had said made Jiang Chen go pale again. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m confused,¡± Jiang Chen said. Mr. Wolong was struck dumb. Then he let out a long sigh. He also realized he had not exined things clearly. ¡°Tianyin has experienced reincarnation. She has the spirit of the Great Sovereign.¡± He was much more straight this time, but it was still very shocking. Jiang Chen knew perfectly well what reincarnation was. But the spirit of the Great Sovereign? That was ridiculous. If the Great Sovereign could reincarnate, the saying ¡°All are ants below Sacred Lords¡± would not even have appeared. ¡°500 years ago, a person called Long Xing had a great skill. He could interpret mysteries of nature. He found the spirits of the Great Sovereign by destiny. The spirit doesn¡¯t mean soul. It¡¯s more like a resource that can make people be Martial Sovereign. Long Xing intended to use these spirits to create Great Sovereigns, but, back then, the Nine Realms couldn¡¯t afford the great consumption of so many Great Sovereigns. So, those candidates went into reincarnation through the spirits.500 years have passed. There are abundant spirits in the current Nine Realms. Today¡¯s Nine Realms can bepared to the Sacred Zone. These spirits of the Great Sovereign will awake too.¡± Mr. Wolong had now told him everything. He waited there patiently for Jiang Chen to digest all of the information. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Jiang Chen seemed to refuse to believe it. Interpreting mysteries of nature? By destiny? The spirits of the Great Sovereign? If Long Xing really had existed, why hadn¡¯t he heard about this person? ¡°What was that for? To bring the Great Sovereign into existence? That was all? The Nine Realms was already dominated by humans. It was unnecessary to do that.¡± Jiang Chen raised his doubts. This Long Xing¡¯s n sounded too unrealistic. Peoplee in droves with an eye to benefits; people go there in a bustle with an eye to benefits. Benefits are the biggest driving force. They are what decide everything in the world. What this Long Xing did was too idealistic. He wanted the human forces in the Nine Realms to put aside prejudices and hatred and share all resources, so that they would eventually stand at the peak of all races. It sounded inviting, but it was not usible, because there is no absolute fairness. Due to unequal distribution, those whose benefits were harmed would go against all of this. Unless the Nine Realms was under the rule of some tycoon. The thing was, if that Long Xing really could create so many Great Sovereigns, it meant he already had paramount power. Jiang Chen could not believe it. It was mainly because he was in the Sacred Zone 500 years ago. He was living in the Over Cloud Pce. His father was one of the Four Sages. He could not have heard nothing about such an important thing. ¡°I know it¡¯s difficult for you to understand. In fact, I can¡¯t exin everything about it either. I¡¯m just justifying myself. That¡¯s the best I can do.¡± Mr. Wolong sat back into his chair. He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not. The thing is as soon as Tianyin illuminates her constetion pce, she will wake up.¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He understood that Mr. Wolong was not telling him this to convince him, but was telling him to get prepared for the uing change. He could not help but want to see Fan Tianyin. ¡°Do you want to stop her illuminating her constetion pce? Do you want her to spend the rest of her life as an average Star Venerable?¡± Mr. Wolong saw through him. ¡°We all have our destiny. You should learn to let it go.¡± ¡°Will Tianyin be another person if she wakes up?¡± Jiang Chen asked nervously. ¡°No. She will still be herself, but her character will change,¡± Mr. Wolong said. ¡°It has happened before?¡± Jiang Chen found Mr. Wolong knew a lot. He came up with an assumption. ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Wolong said, ¡°Long Xing founded the Sovereign Spirit Pce to take charge of everything about the spirits of the Great Sovereign. I¡¯m the ambassador of the Sovereign Spirit Pce. I¡¯m traveling around the Nine Realm looking for reincarnators, I mean, people like Tianyin. They will be called the Waker after waking up.¡± ¡°What will happen after that?¡± ¡°Tianyin will go to the Sovereign Spirit Pce. She will start her journey as a Great Sovereign.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen asked the most important question, ¡°Senior, are you telling me this to remind me who I am?¡± ¡°No. On the contrary, I¡¯m telling you this because I believe you will achieve something big in the future. Tianyin loves you. This is for sure. If she still loves you after waking up, the Sovereign Spirit Pce won¡¯t force you two to break up.¡± Mr. Wolong stopped here. He turned serious and then said, ¡°But I hope you won¡¯t turn love into a stumbling block.¡± Chapter 1040 - My Name Is Man Tianyin

Chapter 1040: My Name Is Man Tianyin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen knew nothing would change even if Mr. Wolong had not told him anything in advance. It was out of good intentions that Mr. Wolong had told him about it so that he would not find it too difficult to ept what would happen next. ¡°Tianyin told me you were in need of the practicing method of Xuan Ling Qi. I¡¯ll help you with that,¡± Mr. Wolong said. Jiang Chen frowned. As he recalled, he had never told Tianyin about that. But he felt relieved soon. He assumed Tianyin had seen through what was bothering him. Switching off the restrictions, Mr. Wolong told him he could leave. Walking out of the pce, Jiang Chen saw Qing Xian and Fan Tianyin waiting not far away. ¡°...Real Star Venerables have at least one constetion pce illuminated. In this way, it¡¯s possible to exert Doctrine Methods at will and carry out the spirit of martial arts in a profound manner.¡± Jiang Chen happened to hear Fan Tianyin¡¯s expectant voice after walking closer. It weighed heavily on his mind. Illuminating a constetion pce would wake the spirit of the Great Sovereign in her. It was as simple as that. The only way to stop Tianyin was to stop her making any progress. Jiang Chen believed that if he asked her to give up, she would do it for his sake, but Jiang Chen did not want to be so selfish. Going back to the pce again, he asked Mr. Wolong seriously whether the waking would erase her original soul. Mr. Wolong understood what he was worrying about, so he exined everything in detail. ¡°Her soul won¡¯t be erased. Let me put it this way. It¡¯s like a viin who has lost his memory is taken in by a good-hearted family. You¡¯ll see the kind part of the viin will be awakened. When his memory is lost, he will do things he had never expected himself to do. He will be happy to help others. All of a sudden, one day, his memory recovers. Then he will probably turn over a new leaf and continue being a good person. But it¡¯s also possible that his evil doesn¡¯t go away at all. Maybe he will kill the family. It will depend on which wins out in the conflict, the evil before the memory loss or the good after the memory loss. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t deny he is still the same person. This example is very extreme. I¡¯m using it to exin to you because the conflict between evil and good is exactly what you are worrying about.¡± Mr. Wolong was a nice old man. He was kind offorting Jiang Chen in the end. It was hard to say whether Fan Tianyin would still love Jiang Chen after waking up. ¡°You can tell Tianyin.¡± Mr. Wolong said, ¡°Let her decide.¡± ¡°Can I?¡± Jiang Chen could hardly believe it. ¡°That¡¯s also why I told you. I don¡¯t know how to tell her,¡± Mr. Wolong said. ¡°Isn¡¯t this against the rules of the Sovereign Spirit Pce?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Mr. Wolong did not speak. He only replied with a smile. ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Jiang Chen thanked him sincerely. Then he walked out of the pce again. He came up to Fan Tianyin to tell her everything about the spirits of the Great Sovereign and the reincarnators. ¡°No wonder I had that feeling.¡± ¡°No wonder Ye Tian was so clingy. The love at first sight he imed is nonsense. He just wants my spirit of the Great Sovereign.¡± Fan Tianyin¡¯s reaction kind of surprised Jiang Chen. She took it well. ¡°I will illuminate my constetion pce.¡± Fan Tianyin said decisively. Jiang Chen did not know how to describe his feelings. He did not know what to say. ¡°Because I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t forget you. Your face has been engraved in my mind. No one can erase it.¡± Looking up suddenly and gazing at Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes full of tender affection, Fan Tianyin said something beautiful. In an instant, Jiang Chen even felt guilty for his concern. ¡°I trust you.¡± It was all that he could say. Soon, the practicing room was ready. They had worked so fast to curry favor with the future Great Sovereign. When Fan Tianyin walked into the practicing room, many big shots from the Seventh Realm were there. There were only a couple of youngsters, Ye Tian and Lin Shuangyue. The fact that these people were here meant they all knew about the spirit of the Great Sovereign. That was why Ye Tian was so surprised to see Jiang Chen. ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared?¡± As surprised as Ye Tian, Lin Shuangyue could not help but ask. ¡°Of what?¡± ¡°She could be a different person. Anything can happen. Aren¡¯t you worried?¡± Lin Shuangyue looked full of curiosity. She wondered whether Jiang Chen was faking his feelings. Jiang Chen knew she would not believe him. So, he just said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t allow her to give up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Shuangyue tumbled to the fact. Putting aside those unrted forces from the Seventh Realm who had juste along for the ride, the force in charge of the spirits of the Great Sovereign would in no way agree. It was not difficult for them to force Fan Tianyin to illuminate her constetion pce. ¡°I see.¡± Ye Tian, listening to them secretly, nodded. He somehow felt relieved. Maybe he thought no one would be so noble. What he did not have, others did not have either. Fan Tianyin walked into the practicing room. She turned around to throw Jiang Chen, standing in the crowd, a nce before the door was closed. She did not have the divine body. She would not cause the Ko of thunders. Fan Tianyin did not even ask Jiang Chen for that immortal elixir, because she did not think it necessary. But everyone knew the most important thing was not the illumination of the constetion pce, but the awakening after that. Many people were as dubious as Jiang Chen, but they were also looking forward to witnessing it. It wasplicated. If the whole thing was true, that Long Xing was really a dreadful person, because he was able to make such an unbelievable thing happen. Putting the spirits of the Great Sovereign aside, the reincarnation sort of realized immortality. More than that, it also traveled through time and transcended history. When people were thinking about such unrealistic things, a great disturbance came from the practicing room. ¡°She has made it!¡± They all knew it was the sign of illuminating the constetion pce sessfully. Fan Tianyin had umted lots of energy during her one-year imprisonment. She had also gotten the initial approaches from Jiang Chen. It was just a matter of time for her to seed. Her current sess was as sure as shooting. Holding their breaths, everyone was expecting to see what would happen next. They could feel the unquiet in the practicing room. An unspeakable change appeared in the sky. Something seemed to be gathering in the room. It was not that the spirits of the universe were gathering in the room. It was not that simple. The big shots present there tumbled to all kinds of lore andws that were still too profound for Jiang Chen¡¯s current state. He was staring at the door of the practicing room with undivided attention. Soon, sounds came from the stone door. It opened with a muffled sound. Fan Tianyin, in her Second Constetion Pce, walked out of the shadows. ¡°She has changed!¡± Someone eximed. The charisma Fan Tianyin gave off was so evident. It was something new in her. She looked indifferent, transcendent, as clear as crystal and as bright as the moonlight. Her beauty was beyondparison. She looked so serious that people did not have the nerve to look at her. Jiang Chen suddenly felt he had seen someone with that charisma somewhere before. ¡°My name is Man Tianyin,¡± she said. Chapter 1041 - A Cleansing Lotus

Chapter 1041: A Cleansing Lotus

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Shuangyue threw Jiang Chen a sympathetic look. One¡¯s name is what matters the most to a person. No matter how our appearances change, the name given at the time of our births will be with us throughout our whole life. People who changed their names after awakening meant they had discarded something. Since Fan Tianyin, no, Man Tianyin, had walked out, she had not looked at Jiang Chen even once. In their few asional eye contacts, she only looked curious and puzzled. Later, a sacred lotus rose from the ground and soared into the sky. When its leaves opened, the whole sky dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s a vision. It¡¯s a cleansing lotus!¡± ¡°A vision that symbolizes the appearance of a Divine King. Is that true?!¡± People were looking up at the lotus. Regardless of positions and states, they all seemed small under the cleansing lotus. Then the lotus closed and went back to Man Tianyin¡¯s body. Her hair stopped dancing in the wind. When people looked toward Man Tianyin again, they were looking at her in a different way. It meant they had been convinced that the spirit of the Great Sovereign was not a joke. It was true. The big shots present felt surprised as well as scared. They also held respect for the Sovereign Spirit Pce. All of a sudden, Man Tianyin disappeared from their sight. She disappeared so suddenly under numerous strong people¡¯s gazes. It was really strange. ¡°She reduced a long distance to inches! It¡¯s a paramount physical movement. Must be an extraordinary Doctrine Method from 500 years ago.¡± A white-haired old man found some ripples in the air where Man Tianyin had been standing. Jiang Chen had left too. Watching him leaving, Ye Tian shook his head. He also had aplicated feeling. Mr. Wolong had also disappeared. Man Tianyin and Mr. Wolong appeared respectively over an unknown mountain close to Qingtian City. ¡°Master.¡± Mr. Wolong was surprised to hear her call him that. This meant his apprentice had not discarded everything after awakening. Thinking about her behavior just now, Mr. Wolong, as a person who had experienced all this, realized something. ¡°You don¡¯t want to cause Jiang Chen any trouble, do you?¡± Man Tianyin nodded. Theplicated expression on her pretty face was impossible to interpret. It was not weird for Mr. Wolong. Getting connected to a soul of 500 years ago and having a double life could break people who were not mentally strong enough. ¡°Jiang Chen will have a great future. He broke the curse of the divine body. He will be a sessful person for sure,¡± Mr. Wolongforted her. However, before that, she could not be with Jiang Chen. As to the reason, it was rted to the Sovereign Spirit Pce. ¡°Master, in addition to this, there is another person who I can¡¯t forget. His face has been more deeply engraved in my mind after these 500 years. I don¡¯t know what I should do in front of Jiang Chen.¡± The current Man Tianyin was not as carefree as before. ¡°Is that person from the Sacred Zone? He should be dead now,¡± Mr. Wolong said. ¡°Yes. He was dead before I went into reincarnation, but I can¡¯t get over him.¡± Man Tianyin looked pained. ¡°What was he like?¡± Mr. Wolong knew letting these feelings out was better than hiding them, so he wanted to straighten her out. ¡°A man who could not practice, but he gained a high position in the Sacred Zone through his talent and strategies. The Sword Master¡¯s descendant and he addressed each other as brothers. All the women were crazy for him. He cracked the great formation deployed by the Goddess of Empyrean. In this way, the 3,000 great doctrines created by her were disclosed. Even legendary people would fight for the elixirs refined by him. I¡¯m just one of the thousands of women who were in love with him. It was the first time I got drunk the day he got married. But ironically, the next day, he was found dead in his wedding room.¡± ¡°... Ah!¡± As she spoke, Man Tianyin started to scream painfully, holding her head. ¡°Kid, give yourself a break. Don¡¯t think too much. Your memory needs time to recover.¡± Familiar with all this, Mr. Wolong hurried tofort her. Man Tianyin burst out crying. Her voice was hoarse. ¡°But I can¡¯t recall his name anymore. I am sure I know it, but I can¡¯t recall it. It¡¯s on the tip of my tongue, but I can¡¯t recall it.¡± ¡°I understand that. Things will get better,¡± Mr. Wolong said. Memory loss was the result of reincarnation. ¡°Master, I¡¯m still deeply in love with Jiang Chen. I can¡¯t forget what we went through together. But can a person be in love with two people at the same time? Isn¡¯t a woman like this a bad woman?¡± Man Tianyin almost passed out. ¡°Don¡¯t try so hard. It¡¯s okay to escape from it for the moment. Although it¡¯s a little cowardly, it works. Because you won¡¯t be able to confide this to Jiang Chen anyway.¡± What the master had said calmed Man Tianyin down. She wiped away her tears. A few dayster, in Qingtian City, still only a few people knew about the Waker. Everything in the city stayed the same, but those big shots were leaving one after another. Mr. Wolong announced that he would like to be the Guest Elder for some time in the Yao Family to thank them for their help. The Yao Family were very grateful. They would not have to worry about the Tianyi Holy Land and the Holy Moon Religious Sect for the moment. Not long after this news had been announced, the Yao Family came into power on the Celestial Pole Continent again. Everything in Qingtian City went back to normal. After all, nothing here was attractive enough to keep the strong people in the city. Jiang Chen never left his house during these days. Neither did anyone who knew what had happenede to disturb him. Lin Shuangyue wanted to pay him a visit before leaving, but the idea did not seem appropriate, so in the end she did not. However, Ye Tian came. He said no matter whether Fan Tianyin had forgotten about Jiang Chen or not, their agreement was still effective. ¡°I didn¡¯t pursue her because she was the Waker. She has things I like, so I won¡¯t give up.¡± Then Ye Tian also left. As to Man Tianyin, she had left for the Sovereign Spirit Pce after the conversation with Mr. Wolong. ¡°Tianyin.¡± Unlike what others supposed, Jiang Chen was not too sad. He was at most a bit low. He had guessed Tianyin was deliberately hiding her feelings. Is the Sovereign Spirit Pce in some kind of trouble? Who on earth is that Long Xing? Why had I never heard about such a powerful man? He interpreted the mysteries of nature and made such an incredible n. What did he want? Bewildered by these questions, he could not figure them out anyway. ..... One day, someone knocked on his door. Jiang Chen opened the door and saw Qing Xian there. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, my apprentice elder sister sent me to give this back to you.¡± Qing Xian gave him a jade pendant. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He did not remember that he had ever given this to her. ¡°Your apprentice elder sister told you to give it to me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Xian knew nothing about the Waker or reincarnation. She thought her apprentice elder sister had left Jiang Chen for a better future. And she gave back the present to him to draw a line between them. Different from the first time she had seen Jiang Chen, Qing Xian felt pity for him. She even med her apprentice elder sister for her cruelness. Jiang Chen took the jade pendant. It was a precious smooth jade, but he did not see anything special about it. After Qing Xian left, he checked the jade pendant carefully again. ¡°Scripture of Nature?!¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised to find out the secret about it. The practicing method of Xuan Ling Qi was hidden in the jade. Chapter 1042 - Revenge

Chapter 1042: Revenge

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This ancient scripture is very precious in the Sacred Zone! Tianyin made the decision by herself to give it to me. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Ah yes, because of reincarnation, the restriction of blood oaths doesn¡¯t exist anymore.¡± Jiang Chen was very d. It proved Tianyin still remembered him. No matter whether she was Fan Tianyin or Man Tianyin, she was still his woman! ¡°So, get stronger!¡± He finally could work on the Four Qi all together: Xuan Qing Qi, Xuan Ling Qi, Xuan Kong Qi, and Xuan Ming Qi. There were finally no restrictions. He could improve himself as much as he wanted. Four Qi in one, to demonstrate the Tao with facts! Two weekster, Yao Qian came to tell him a piece of good news. The Tianyi Holy Land and the Holy Moon Religious Sect were retreating from the Celestial Pole Continent. The Yao Family had regained its dignity as an ancient family! All of this happened because of Yao Qian¡¯s decision to help Jiang Chen. For this reason, she had gained a high position in the Yaos and she knew all this was thanks to Jiang Chen. As the top management of her family had expected, the apprentice of the Martial Arts Saint had left Jiang Chen for a better future. The family had urged Yao Qian more than once to act as soon as possible. If they could get an Immortal Alchemist like Jiang Chen in their family, the Yaos would not only regain momentum, but also scale new heights. It¡¯s for the family. ..... Yao Qian¡¯s heart was beating fast. She felt thirsty. Her cheeks were flushed. After telling Jiang Chen about the Tianyi Holy Land and the Holy Moon Religious Sect, Yao Qian poured him a cup of tea in his room. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Chen took a sip without thinking. However, he then thought of that cup of liquor the Ice Spirit had poured him while the sip was still in his mouth. ncing at Yao Qian, he did not swallow it until he had confirmed everything was fine. It all felt soplicated that he even forgot to taste the tea. ¡°Your friend has already left?¡± Yao Qian asked calmly. Jiang Chen knew to whom she was referring. His feelings were confused. ¡°Is that what people believe?¡± he asked. ¡°Well, nothing is confirmed yet. There are only rumors,¡± Yao Qian said. Man Tianyin¡¯s whereabouts had be a mystery. She did not stay with Jiang Chen. Neither did Ye Tian win her heart. She just vanished from Qingtian City. No one knew where she had gone. Some people thought her whereabouts were remaining hidden so that Jiang Chen would not beughed at. The Yao Family tended to believe this assumption. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave you.¡± Yao Qian plucked up her courage to touch Jiang Chen¡¯s arm and sat close to him. Not until then did Jiang Chen notice that she had paid much attention to her makeup this day. Her brows were curved. With eyeliner applied on her almond eyes, her feminine beauty was more obvious. She was a pretty woman, but on this day, she looked even more attractive. People couldn¡¯t help but throw nces her way. Jiang Chen could smell the fragrance of her rouge. It must have been a very expensive one. The smell was neither too strong nor too light to notice. ¡°Has everyone from the Tianyi Holy Land left?¡± Jiang Chen poured himself a cup of tea, trying to keep calm. Yao Qian was d to see she had not been rejected. She got closer and rubbed her body against his. Pah! Jiang Chen put the cup down heavily. His eyes turned red. ¡°Are you feeling pity for me?¡± His voice was hoarse. His chest was heaving up and down. ¡°Am I a dog or a cat abandoned by people? Why are you taking pity on me like this?¡± Standing up, Jiang Chen asked Yao Qian, who was dumbfounded. ¡°I... I... I...¡± Yao Qian did not know what to say. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity. It¡¯s time for me to leave Qingtian City. So long.¡± Jiang Chen left without looking back. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen!¡± Yao Qian chased after him, but he had already gone a great distance. She felt very guilty. ¡°Yao Qian, why were you in such a hurry?¡± She stomped away, ashamed and embarrassed. However, she did not know that Jiang Chen¡¯s mood changed greatly as soon as he had left. His anger was totally gone. You even thought about her feelings when rejecting her. Jiang Chen, you¡¯re doomed. He let out a long sigh. Shaking his head, he flew out of Qingtian City. This is the direction to the portal. Gazing far into the distance, he was wearing a cold smile. The thing with Qingtian City was over. The Yao Family had gotten what they wanted. But Jiang Chen would not stop there. He still had a score to settle. ..... After this day, Li Piaoran would feel lucky that she had abided by their agreement and she had not done anything that day. Outside the border towns of the Celestial Pole Continent, those from the Tianyi Holy Land were leaving in an airship. Everyone looked frustrated and downcast. Their ns had been destroyed by Mr. Wolong, who had appeared out of nowhere. They had to give up the Celestial Pole Continent. When they got back to their headquarters, it was a sure thing that they would be punished. Meng Lang was the most frustrated. He hated Jiang Chen¡¯s guts. His master had left before he did, evidently disappointed at him. Was that my fault? Who knew a Sacred Lord would suddenly show up and deploy aplete Four Elephants Divine Formation? Meng Lang whined to himself. The airship stopped abruptly in emergency mode. The passengers almost fell over. ¡°What the hell happened?!¡± Meng Lang swore in anger. When he and others came to the prow, they were all struck dumb. They saw a man they would never forget in front of them. ¡°Give me Meng Lang. I¡¯ll let you go.¡± That man said. Out of the blue, they thought Mr. Wolong hade with him. When they confirmed that this man hade alone, they all thought it was very funny. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Meng Lang shouted. He went on angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t cause you any trouble, but you came here to court death?!¡± That man was Jiang Chen! ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s always you who are seeking revenge. I want to give it a try as well. I¡¯m curious about what revenge feels like.¡± Smiling coldly and shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I have to say it feels great.¡± Seeing him so confident, the people on the airship felt that perhaps they did not have his number. ¡°You can¡¯t send any signal to ask for help from here. All of you will die here,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°Arrogant! We don¡¯t need to ask for help to deal with you alone!¡± A grand supreme elder on the airship came forward. He said, ¡°Even if you want to bomb us how you bombed the All Saints Religious Sect, don¡¯t forget our warship can move.¡± It was true. It was mainly because of Mount Tianshan that the All Saints Religious Sect was subdued by Jiang Chen. ¡°You think I need to do that to deal with you? You¡¯re overestimating yourselves,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°Bring it on. Stop bluffing!¡± the grand supreme elder said in anger. At the same time, the weapons on the airship were switched on. Meng Lang led the disciples on the ship to deploy a formation. ¡°We have three grand supreme elders here. We should be okay, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Meng Lang heard some disciples discussing in low voices. It made him unhappy. This airship was strong enough to represent the strength of the Holy Land. They should not be frightened of Jiang Chen. However, seeing Jiang Chen approaching in such a fearless manner, he was somewhat nervous too. ¡°He can have two clones at most a day. It means he can only bomb twice. Besides, our warship can move. Don¡¯t be scared.¡± The grand supreme elder started tofort the disciples. He said, ¡°We probably will kill him today.¡± He cheered everyone in the airship up. Chapter 1043 - A Desperate Fight with Grand Supreme Elders

Chapter 1043: A Desperate Fight with Grand Supreme Elders

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The founding member of the Tianyi Holy Land was not there, so their strongest men avable on the airship were the three grand supreme elders. Only one step away from Martial Emperor, they were really strong men among Star Venerables. They were called Tian Nan, Tian Bei, and Tian Xi. They, plus Tian Dong, who was not there, were the well-known Four Elders. The three told their disciples to stay on the ship. They flew toward Jiang Chen carefully. ¡°Attack!¡± When they were close enough, Tian Nan gave the order decisively. They coborated to throw a fake Doctrine Artifact over. It was a sword of an incredible size. It was more than six feet long and as wide as the palm of an adult man¡¯s hand. ¡°Heart Killing Sword!¡± Jiang Chen recognized the counterfeit right away. It was a sword used as a war weapon. Thrown over by the force of three grand supreme elders together, it could hurt people of emperor level although it was only a counterfeit. Evidently, they took Jiang Chen very seriously. They had gone all-out in the very first attack. Facing the sharp de of the Heart Killing Sword, Jiang Chen gave off resplendent golden lights. The Buddha¡¯s powers of the invincible golden body and the eight groups of spiritual beings were injected into his divine body at the same time. He opened his mouth. An angry me roared out and hit the Heart Killing Sword. The Heart Killing Sword slowed down, trying to move forward against the Alien me despite difficulty. All of a sudden, the Sky-burning Evil me disappeared. It was Jiang Chen who was facing the sword. He gave the de a punch. ng! A harsh sound rang out. The Heart Killing Sword shook violently. The sword¡¯s radiance was flickering. The three grand supreme elders looked like they were working very hard, but they could do nothing but watch the Heart Killing Sword lose control. ¡°He is so strong!¡± On the ship, the disciples of the Tianyi Holy Land were startled. As disciples of a Holy Land, they knew how powerful the Heart Killing Sword was. They could hardly believe that it had been sent flying by a single punch. Meng Lang felt anxious, although he knew Jiang Chen had used external force. However, it was not humiliating to use external force. Actually, everyone wanted to do that. As a disciple of a Holy Land, even he did not have such a powerful external force. Except in apetition, no one would be so stupid that they would reserve their external forces in a life-or-death fight. ¡°He is alone, but he is strong enough. He doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of spirit-level Holy Lands or Divine Religious Sects,¡± they realized, feeling jealous. ¡°Immortal Tying Lock!¡± On the battlefield in the air, the grand supreme elders did not give up. Theyunched another attack. Each of them was holding a long thick iron chain with spiritual patterns formed by numerous interwoven veins. When the three iron chains were thrown, three kinds of forces, electricity, fire, and water, were released. Aiming at Jiang Chen, they did not give him any chance to dodge. Soon, they twined around Jiang Chen¡¯s body, not in a casual way, but following the outline of his body, so the movement of his joints would be restricted. ¡°Great!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen caught, the disciples of the Tianyi Holy Land all felt thrilled. ¡°You can¡¯t kick up a storm by yourself!¡± Tian Nan said coldly. Then the three forces, electricity, fire, and water, of the Immortal Tying Locks instantly erupted. Jiang Chen was heavily injured. His bones were rattling. Then just as people thought he was dying, his body suddenly exploded and turned to a mighty energy. Before anyone could realize what had happened, this energy, together with the eight groups of spiritual beings that had fallen from him, flew far away. Another Jiang Chen appeared there. He caught the eight groups of spiritual beings and absorbed all of the strength of his practicing body. He was emitting lights in this process. The lunar vision and the sr vision rose again. At the same time, the sky clouded over. The sunny day suddenly became extremely overcast. Pang! Thunder rattled in the clouds. The sound froze people¡¯s blood. ¡°Kalpa thunders?!¡± ¡°He used the same thing to kill some strong Ancients in the forbiddennd of the Three Middle Realms.¡± ¡°He wants to do it again? He thinks we¡¯re gonna take his bait?¡± The three grand supreme elders went back to their warship calmly. They told their disciples to be on guard. Once Jiang Chen was approaching, they should fly farther away to avoid the Ko of thunder. ¡°We can¡¯t move very fast in a Ko of thunder. He will be barking at the moon if he wants to seed when we are on our guard!¡± Elder Tian Nan smiled coldly. ¡°Distraction is thest thing wanted when going through a Ko. He is doing just the opposite. So, let¡¯s give him a great present!¡± Tian Bei added. Then the weapons on the warship were all fired, aimed at the clouds. They did not expect to shoot Jiang Chen down. They only wanted the firing to distract him, hoping he would die in the sea of thunders. Unfortunately, the gunfire was restricted and the weapons were smashed into pieces as soon as they reached the sea of thunder. Only treasures like the Heart Killing Sword or the Immortal Tying Lock could reach farther, but they were so precious that the three grand supreme elders obviously did not want to use them. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± They waited patiently for Jiang Chen to go through the Ko. Fifteen minutester, the sea of thunder started to vanish. The kalpa clouds were also dispersing. Almost at the same time, the grand supreme eldersunched another attack. The Immortal Tying Locks were thrown over. Jiang Chen, who had just seeded in going through a Ko, was tied up again by the three iron chains. The scene was almost the same as before. When people thought the result would also be the same, Jiang Chen snarled in fury. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he broke free of the Immortal Tying Locks that had tied him up sessfully. Then Jiang Chen dashed toward Tian Nan. ¡°Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm!¡± Seeing this palm attack, the people on the airship felt like they were in a trance. They felt the world was ending. They were imagining that if it were them facing this palm attack, they would absolutely die. Facing Jiang Chen, the disciples of the Holy Land turned out to be fairly fragile. Fortunately, the grand supreme elders did have good strength. Elder Tian Nan held his breath at the crucial moment. A loud sound that could bepared to andslide came from his body. Then, a semi-transparent soul flew out of his body, like an astral projection. ¡°He is out of his physical body?!¡± Jiang Chen gave the soul a punch, and it was heavily injured, like a broken ice sculpture. But soon, this semi-transparent soul was recovering. ¡°Even though you are in the Third Constetion Pce, the gap between us is still huge!¡± Tian Nan snorted, pointing at Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead. Staying out of the physical body was a very mysterious Doctrine Method that could be used to protect oneself. No poison or weapon could hurt a person who had exerted such a method. It would be the soul that bore all harm caused, while the physical body stayed safe and sound. A man who could be a grand supreme elder was surely not simple. At this moment, Tian Bei and Tian Xi also arrived on time. They were holding the Immortal Tying Lock in one hand and exerting a Doctrine Method with the other. ¡°Star Falling Holy Fist!¡± ¡°Heaven Cracking Palm!¡± Jiang Chen was not only facing the dreadful power of the Immortal Tying Locks again, but also that of the palm and fist attack. Bang! Seeing his practicing body unable to persist any longer, the true body of Jiang Chen exploded from not far away. The essence of the practicing body and the eight groups of spiritual beings came back into the true body again. Everyone on the ship felt they were having d¨¦j¨¤ vu. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I thought you were great. But you are not as great as I imagined.¡± ¡°How dare youe to seek revenge? You are not strong enough at all. What a joke.¡± ¡°This is your true body, isn¡¯t it? What are you gonna do now? You wanna run?¡± On the ship, the disciples of the Tianyi Holy Land started to celebrate. They wereplimenting their grand supreme elders. Jiang Chen¡¯s true body did not speak. Kalpa clouds appeared in the sky again. He was going to break through to the Fourth Constetion Pce. ¡°Deploy the formation! This is his true body. Don¡¯t let him escape again!¡± This time, the grand supreme elders did not try to prevent the Ko of thunders anymore. Instead, they ordered the disciples to surround Jiang Chen. They were going to kill Jiang Chen! Chapter 1044 - The Strongest Person under the Starlit Sky

Chapter 1044: The Strongest Person under the Starlit Sky

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since those from the Tianyi Holy Land knew Jiang Chen was good at formations, they did not waste their energies deploying a clever formation. Anyway, simple orplicated, all formations were the same for Jiang Chen. So, they decided to use only the most lethal methods to defeat Jiang Chen. Once the sea of thunder spread, they wouldunch an attack immediately to kill Jiang Chen¡¯s true body. At this thought, Meng Lang and some other disciples were all very excited. Killing Jiang Chen had somehow be a thing worthy of pride. Jiang Chen was going through another Ko. This time, he did not use the Ko of thunder to kill the enemy. Such attacks could take the enemy by surprise once, but unless the enemy were morons, he would not be able to seed every time. In the sea of thunder, Jiang Chen was bathing in thunder and lightning. His divine body was perfect and wless, giving off shining lights, like a piece of ss. The Third Constetion Pce in his Constetion Sea was being filled by the Four Qi. Once the critical point was reached, the Four Qi would have a wonderful reaction, and the constetion pce would be illuminated. During the two-week stay in Qingtian City, Jiang Chen and his two practicing bodies took an immortal elixir after getting the initial dose of Xuan Ling Qi. They took advantage of every second to practice. When both of the practicing bodies had improved greatly, Jiang Chen absorbed them and thus entered the Fourth Constetion Pce. The biggest change it brought was his level of The Nine Transformations Mysterious Method. He achieved the second turn. His force of thunder also achieved the level of Holy Thunder. After a good while, the disturbance caused by the thunderclouds started to weaken. Then the clouds dispersed slowly. Meng Lang took a deep breath. He was as concentrated as the other disciples. They did not even bat an eye. ¡°Go!¡± When thest thunder had disappeared, all of the disciples were excited. They got into a formation and turned into a giant spear, emitting brilliant white radiance. Aiming at Jiang Chen¡¯s heart, they intended to kill him with one strike. At the same time, the Heart Killing Sword came into use again. The three grand supreme elders went all-out. Closing his eyes, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body seemed to have noticed none of this. The Buddha¡¯s power of the eight groups of spiritual beings suddenly soared in his divine body. He looked the same, but he seemed to be as giant as a mountain. The spear and the Heart Killing Sword met with a great resistance before they could get to Jiang Chen. A shapeless maic field came into existence around Jiang Chen, protecting in a radius of six miles. Then, when he opened his arms, the maic field disappeared. The spear and the Heart Killing Sword finally traveled through there. However, before those from the Tianyi Holy Land could cheer, a dazzling lightning and a brilliant Alien me were emitted from Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. The Heart Killing Sword was sent flying again, while the spear, formed by energies, was falling apart. Nothing was left in the end. All of the disciples were sent flying. Some weaker ones died directly, while others went intoas and fell onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s destiny.¡± Jiang Chen opened his eyes at this moment. His look was ardent. Wherever he looked, things seemed to be fixed. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°It¡¯s as easy as falling off a log for us to kill you.¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t, we can still move around at will. How dare you im you can kill us?!¡± The three grand supreme elders were irritated. Their disciples were injured and killed in their presence. They would be med after going back. Fortunately, even though Jiang Chen had achieved the Fourth Constetion Pce, they still had ways to subdue him. ¡°Die!¡± They took the Immortal Tying Locks out again. Compared to the previous two times, the spiritual pattern on the chains was shining more. ¡°The strongest movement! Executing the Immortal!¡± They threw the chains over following a certain order. Elder Tian Nan threw the chain with the force of electricity first. Then it was the chain of fire. The two chains interwove above Jiang Chen¡¯s head, whirling and falling slowly. In the end, the chain of water was thrown as well. The three chains locked every inch around Jiang Chen. Even if he escaped into the void, he would still be unable to run away from them. ¡°Even though you are in the Fourth Constetion Pce, in our eyes, you are the same as in the Second Constetion Pce.¡± Seeing the three chains form a seamless smoothly, Elder Tian Nan felt relieved. Even emperors would suffer loss under their strongest attack. Not to mention Jiang Chen. ¡°Is there any difference?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Then something flew out of his body. A great change happened on the battlefield. Stars moved. The mountains and rivers there assumed a different look. The blue sky overhead turned to a starlit sky. Among the stars, the seven brightest ones formed a unique outline. One of them was extremely bright. The starlight shone over them. The Immortal Tying Locks were severely damaged. As if they were being burnt by fire and struck by thunder at the same time, the they had formed copsed. The grand supreme elders were petrified. Under their gazes, the chains were all broken. Whoosh! The sound of unsheathing a sharp sword froze the three¡¯s blood. They saw Jiang Chen holding two Doctrine Swords and dashing over under the starlit sky. ¡°This is...¡± In a trance, they thought it was a powerful attackunched by a Sacred Lord. Their blood froze. Their limbs could not move. Jiang Chen¡¯s first target was certainly Elder Tian Nan. He repeated the same trick. His soul left his physical body again, but this time things ended up differently. When the Heavenly Fault Sword was struck, something shining was flowing along the de. It was difficult to tell whether it was the sword radiance or the bright light of stars. The physical body was struck open, including Elder Tian Nan hiding in it. ¡°This is... How is it possible?!¡± He refused to believe it even when dying. As grand supreme elder, he was killed by a youngster. Then Jiang Chen looked toward Tian Bei and Tian Xi. The two were scared out of their wits by Elder Tian Nan¡¯s death. They could not figure it out either. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chenunched an attack toward them, not giving them any chance to speak. Aided by Buddha¡¯s power, he was absolutely not an average possessor of the Fourth Constetion Pce. And he had the great power of the Big Dipper Star Formation. Under this starlit sky, he was the strongest person! ¡°Divine King Flying Fist!¡± ¡°Star River Split by a Palm!¡± The two refused to wait for their deaths without doing anything. They exerted their best movements. The mighty palm force and the vast fist force were enough to defeat any Star Venerable. However, they were useless facing the swords wheel. As soon as the swords wheel turned, the fist force was cracked. When the swords wheel turned again, the palm force was also offset. The swords wheel turned for thest time. And the two grand supreme elders were killed. The Star Formation in the sky went back into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Everything went back to normal. The disciples of the Tianyi Holy Land saw the result of the fight. They had lost the traces of Jiang Chen and the grand supreme elders since the Star Formation had been deployed. But before that, they saw the strongest movement of the Immortal Tying Locks. They thought the elders would win by then. The sight of the three dead bodies was a heavy blow for all of these disciples. They were trembling in fear. They were looking at Jiang Chen in a different way. ¡°Run!¡± Some quick-witted disciples tried to flee as fast as possible. Meng Lang wanted to flee too, but he found himself unable to move, because Jiang Chen was staring at him. Others might be able to survive, but he definitely could not. Jiang Chen hade here this day to kill him! ¡°I said something about your woman, and you want to kill me just for that?¡± Meng Lang said, getting his pluck up. ¡°Just for that?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly, approaching him. Meng Lang lost his courage immediately. He burst out crying, begging for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy. However, it was toote. Chapter 1045 - Sky-Reaching Continent

Chapter 1045: Sky-Reaching Continent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A few dayster, the elimination of the Tianyi Holy Land team created a huge disturbance on the spirit-level continents. Three grand supreme elders, one premier disciple, and ten-odd esoteric disciples were all lost to the Tianyi Holy Land. Since it happened on the Celestial Pole Continent, at first people thought it was the Yao Family who were behind this. However, the Yao Family rified immediately that they had nothing to do with it. They did not even participate in it. Then some disciples who had survived went back to the Tianyi Holy Land, and the truth was thus disclosed. Most people could hardly believe that Jiang Chen had done this all by himself. Jiang Chen had managed to force the All Saints Religious Sect topromise themselves because they could not locate his true body. People were surprised at Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power. They really admired him. ¡°This guy is improving very fast!¡± Some people said that Jiang Chen had broken the curse of the divine body and that he would be the strongest man over time. Thinking it over, this seemed very probable. In less than one year, no man could be a match for him anymore, and he could already kill grand supreme elders easily. It seemed only Martial Emperors had a chance to kill him. Those forces who hated Jiang Chen were hesitating about whether they would send Martial Emperors to deal with him. On one hand, they could not afford a loss if their man were to lose. If any Martial Emperor died, it would be a great loss for the Holy Lands and the Divine Religious Sects. But then again, they knew that if they did not send Martial Emperors to deal with him now, no Martial Emperor would be able to stop Jiang Chen in the future. This was the long-term view. So the Tianyi Holy Land, the All Saints Religious Sect, and the Heaven Fire Religious Sect got together and hired killers to go after Jiang Chen and destroy him. The Heaven Fire Religious Sect was the Divine Religious Sect in charge of the affairs of the Wing Men. They were the first force to antagonize Jiang Chen. In the Realm of Nine Heavens, Jiang Chen had even killed the clone of their Sacred Lord. Although Jiang Chen had not run into the Heaven Fire Religious Sect yet since his arrival in the Seventh Realm, this Divine Religious Sect had been paying close attention to him. People guessed Jiang Chen might join one of the academies to hide from his enemies, but no one knew that Jiang Chen had ruled out the option to join an academy. He had perfected the practicing methods of the Four Qi. It was not necessary for him to go to an academy anymore. ..... At the moment, Jiang Chen was considering Tianyin¡¯s proposal¡ªto establish their own force. He had started his preparations ever since he had broken through to the Fourth Constetion Pce. What he needed first were abundant resources. He had put the only immortal elixir he still had under the hammer. Then he had used the money he received to purchase more herbs. After repeating this several times, his earnings could bepared to those of Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects. Of course, he did not forget about practicing. His new practicing bodies did not stop practicing for even one minute. ¡°With the initial approach of Xuan Ling Qi, I don¡¯t have to worry about my state anymore. So I¡¯ll focus on my sword doctrine.¡± The transcendent force of sword doctrine and sword methods containing real doctrinal charm were what he was questing for. For this reason, he arrived in the Sky-Reaching Continent. It was the center of all spirit-level continents. The spirit-level divisions of the three academies were situated on the same continent. As a result, this continent was much more prosperous than the other continents. The other continents were like cities and towns, while this continent was like the capital¡ªa vast ocean into which thousands of rivers ran. The three academies had chosen to settle here not only because of its geographical position, but also because of its vast area and rich resources. However, the Sky-Reaching Continent had not been fully explored yet. One of the eight forbiddennds of the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts was also located here. After disguising himself, Jiang Chen came to one of the border cities of the Sky-Reaching Continent through a portal. Border cities were usually just jumping-off points where people would arrive but few would stay. So they were usually the most undeveloped,wless, and often chaotic. This was especially true on the Sky-Reaching Continent, where the three academies, namely three forces, coexisted. Like most people, Jiang Chen was going to go on to a prosperous big city. He was going to meet Ye Xue at the Academy of the Land of Abundance. ¡°Only people from the academies, Holy Lands, and Divine Religious Sects can use the portal to travel to the Sky-Reaching City.¡± Since there were too many travelers, the use of the portal was limited to certain groups. Most people had to spend days traveling through the Star Orbit in airships. Jiang Chen had his own airship. However, he was stopped when he was just about to fly to the Star Orbit. ¡°Hey! Do you know the rules or not? Private airships can¡¯t use the Star Orbit.¡± The speaker was an average-looking, middle-aged man wearing epaulets. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen said, feeling it funny. He had designed the Star Orbit in person. No one knew more clearly than he did which kind of spiritual airships could use it and which kind could not. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? If you want to use the Star Orbit, you must take a big airship,¡± the middle-aged man said. There were all kinds of airships in this border city. The big airship he had mentioned belonged to some chamber ofmerce. Jiang Chen realized the Star Orbit had been taken over by the chamber ofmerce. This waspletely against his original intentions when building the Star Orbit. However, he knew it would be useless to argue with them. Thinking it over, he decided to keep a low profile. So he paid a great amount of money to take the airship flying to big cities. ¡°Oh?¡± To his surprise, Jiang Chen met a friend on this ship. Yao Yuntong! The inheritor of thunder methods in the Three Middle Realms. He was surprised to see her having adventures in the Seventh Realm as well. They had been pretty close. Her father, Yao Tianshi, had helped him a few times. Jiang Chen was just about to greet her when he realized that Yao Yuntong seemed to be hiding from people. She was wearing a headscarf to cover her face. If it were not for the energy of her thunder method that had caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention, he would not have recognized her either. Taking a closer look, he discovered that Yao Yuntong seemed to be in hiding from something. She did not want to be discovered. There were a few men and women of her age next to her. Their facial expressions were pretty simr. Jiang Chen was very curious. He hesitated for a while. In the end, he decided to observe the situation from afar before speaking to her. Soon, the big ship flew into the Star Orbit, advancing at high speed. All of the passengers entered their cabins. Jiang Chen found a ce where no one was around. He switched on his Eye of Heaven to find Yao Yuntong¡¯s room. The door happened to open from inside at this moment. A man walked out, pulling a long face. Jiang Chen recognized him. He had been standing with Yao Yuntong on the deck. Thinking it over, he decided to follow this man with the Eye of Heaven. He saw the man enter a room where there were four other people: two men and two women. ¡°You failed?¡± Seeing the man¡¯s face, they realized immediately. ¡°That woman is too prudent. She is grateful to me, but our effort will be wasted if I try to force her,¡± the man said. ¡°What should we do then?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t miss such a chance.¡± ¡°Maybe we can put on an act.¡± Although Jiang Chen had no idea what this was about, he knew from their conversation that they wanted something from Yao Yuntong. ¡°I¡¯d better just go and ask them.¡± Jiang Chen was just going to show up. These people were nothing in his eyes. However, the airship shook violently just as he was about to ask them what they wanted from Yao Yuntong. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The airship was flying in the Star Orbit at light speed. Any ident could be extremely destructive. As expected, the airship was shaking more and more violently and giving off disturbing noises. Then it suddenly started to fall. All of the passengers were terrified as this unexpected happening. Chapter 1046 - Air Pirates

Chapter 1046: Air Pirates

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Curses and bloodcurdling cries rang out. Practitioners who could fly were experiencing a zero-gravity feeling. Some of them wanted to escape and fly out of the airship. However, the ship was not as fragile as it looked. And they were falling. It was difficult to get out. Jiang Chen was one of those who seeded in getting out. He burned a hole in the hull. It was already night. The sky was starlit. They were over a bleak and deste wilnd. The exterior of the ship had been badly damaged and was burning. At the thought of Yao Yuntong, Jiang Chen decided to go back to rescue her. But to his surprise, loud sounds of wind and thunder came from the ship. Yao Yuntong managed to escape by herself, followed by the people who had been with her. In the end, the ship crashed onto a mountaintop. The noise it caused rent the tranquil night. Angry mes soared from the ruins and heavily injured passengers could be seen escaping in groups and individually. Jiang Chen was carefully observing the surroundings. He soon realized a great formation had been deployed in this area. ¡°Watch out! It¡¯s air pirates!¡± Someone shouted loudly. Jiang Chen¡¯s assumptions were thus confirmed. The ship had been attacked. The attackers were quite cruel. They let the ship fall and watched people die or get injured. It saved them a lot of work. Soon, the air pirates came into sight. Each of them was wearing a ghost face mask and a ck robe. Jiang Chen recalled what he had heard on deck. Some passengers had been worrying about the chance of running into air pirates. And hispanion had called him a jinx. Air pirates were notorious criminals in the Sky-Reaching Continent. Theymitted all kinds of crimes, from murder to arson to robbery. Different from the other spirit-level continents, there were three academies on the Sky-Reaching Continent. Thepetition here was quite fierce. And, thanks to its rich resources, it was a ce full of opportunities. Many people came to this continent to fight for a better life, in the hopes of moving up in society. These air pirates hade here for the same reason, only they had turned to an extremely evil way of seeding in life. They treated the forces of the three academies equally, robbing themwlessly. It was exactly because of this that they were very famous. The academies had tried to coborate once, intending to eliminate the air pirates, but they could not even find them. The air piratesid low for some time and then staged aeback. They came and went. No one knew where they were living. ¡°Give us everything. Don¡¯t do anything silly!¡± An air pirate wearing a different mask said to everyone. The other air pirates were all wearing ck masks, while his was red. A Star Venerable at his peak! Those who wanted to fight back, including Jiang Chen, saw the leader¡¯s strength. No one on this ship was in a higher state. It was not weird. After all, no Martial Emperor would take such a ship. The air pirates must have investigated everything before acting. That was why they were so bold. Some air piratesnded beside the crashed airship. They extinguished the fires and started to search for treasures. There were still some people on the ship, heavily injured but still alive. However, the evil air pirates killed them. The survivors in the air realized these air pirates were not fooling around. Seeing how cruel they were, those who had wanted to fight back gave up the idea one after another. ¡°Stop!¡± However, some of them still came forward. Two voices rang out in sync. It was a man and a woman. They were Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong. Regardless of herpanions¡¯ warning looks, Yao Yuntongnded at the peak. Emitting thousands of thunders, she forced the air pirates to retreat. ¡°What you want is money. You didn¡¯t have to kill those people,¡± Yao Yuntong shouted. ¡°Inheritor of thunder methods?¡± Everyone in the air was surprised. Herpanions were as pale as ghosts. As to Jiang Chen, who had spoken at the same time, he did not get any attention. However, the red-masked air pirate gave him a nce. Then he was surrounded by people immediately. ¡°Stand in a row!¡± It was impossible to tell from the air pirate leader¡¯s voice whether he was male or female. There were 20 survivors in the air. Exchanging a look, they lined up without discussion. Jiang Chen did not join them, because he was surrounded by a group of air pirates. ¡°We have our rules. As long as you don¡¯t fight back, we won¡¯t hurt you.¡± The air pirate leader looked at Yao Yuntong, surrounded by some air pirates as well. ¡°You fought back, so you and yourpanions have to die.¡± It was impossible to perceive his cruelty from his voice, since it had been disguised, but everyone knew he was not bluffing. Yao Yuntong¡¯spanions started to beg for his mercy. At the same time, they drew a line between them and her. However, the air pirate leader did not believe them. He kept staring at Yao Yuntong. ¡°But I¡¯ll let you go because you are an inheritor of thunder methods, as long as you give your thunder method to me,¡± said the air pirate leader. ¡°I swore a blood oath. It¡¯s impossible. Besides, believe me, you don¡¯t want to learn it.¡± Pulling a long face, Yao Yuntong was very serious. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern.¡± The air pirate leader seemed to have anticipated that. Without any hesitation, he went on, ¡°Your blood oath must have some binding conditions.¡± Yao Yuntong turned pale. She knew what he meant. If he was her significant one, he would not be restricted by the blood oath. ¡°I happen to need a woman. I¡¯ll treat you well.¡± The air pirate leader was not ashamed at all to say this in the presence of so many people. ¡°I won¡¯t satisfy you even if I die.¡± Yao Yuntong was very resolute. As long as she did not surrender, the air pirate leader could do nothing to her. ¡°Well, so I¡¯ll kill all of yourpanions in front of you.¡± The air pirate leader was good at threatening people. He said, ¡°If you impart your thunder method to me, I¡¯ll let go of yourpanions. What do you think?¡± ¡°Yuntong, help us.¡± Herpanions, who had tried so hard to separate themselves from her, begged her one after another. The man Jiang Chen had seen walk out of the room was nervous and crying. Yao Yuntong hesitated. She could not decide what to do. Jiang Chen knew she was a stubborn woman. Such people did not like to cause others trouble. ¡°Hey, you are forcing a good woman to prostitute herself. And you sound so righteous. How do you justify it?¡± Jiang Chen said, trying to save her blushes. As a result, the air pirates who were going to deal with Yao Yuntong first looked toward him. People had detected that he was in the Fourth Constetion Pce. They did not expect him to have the nerve to speak. The air pirate leader threw him a nce. Then he said, ¡°Are you eager to die?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind helping you die faster,¡± Jiang Chen said. By then all of the air pirates were giving off an extremely aggressive energy. Yao Yuntong¡¯spanions were secretly ming Jiang Chen. They were afraid he would piss off the air pirates. ¡°Kill him, but don¡¯t let him die too fast,¡± the air pirate leader ordered. The air pirates who had surrounded Jiang Chen attacked decisively. Killing was nothing for them, but Jiang Chen was used to killing as well. Seeing these ants courting death, he only curled his lips. He was not carrying swords with him since he was in disguise. However, he did not need swords at all to deal with these people. Chapter 1047 - Thunder God Sect

Chapter 1047: Thunder God Sect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen looked like an average man in his disguise. Although he was in the Fourth Constetion Pce, no one thought he could be a rival for these air pirates. People were curious about what Jiang Chen had up his sleeve. They watched him posing for attacks. He was going to fight with these air pirates without any external help. Many people shook their heads, regarding him as a hot-blooded youngster like those that could be found everywhere. It was evident the air pirates were not taking him seriously either. They did not exert their strongest movements, but their attacks were still potentially fatal ones. Average practitioners in the Fourth Constetion Pce would definitely die of these attacks, but, unfortunately for these pirates, their enemy was Jiang Chen. He threw his palm over. The force of holy thunder devoured four or five air pirates right away, turning them to ash. The unexpected result freaked many people out. All of those air pirates were in the same state as Jiang Chen. No one could exin such a result. But down on the ground, Yao Yuntong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Another inheritor of thunder methods?¡± People came to conclusions. Since he and Yao Yuntong had spoken at the same time, they could not help but assume maybe they knew each other. Almost 100 air pirates surrounded Jiang Chen. They were staring at him fiercely. ¡°Make way.¡± The air pirate leader did not try to deal with Jiang Chen in person, because he did not want to waste his energy. After all, this was a robbery, not apetition. ¡°Unfortunately, I only need one thunder method.¡± The red-masked man gave off a gloomy coldness facing Jiang Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve any thunder methods. The force of thunder is used to y demons and get rid of evil. A thunder method is supposed to deal with people like you, but you want to get it instead. That¡¯s impossible.¡± Jiang Chen scolded him quickly, not afraid to irritate him at all. The air pirate leader¡¯s chest heaved up and down. It seemed like he was really pissed. ¡°Pick Stars and y the Moon!¡± Irritated by Jiang Chen, the air pirate leaderunched an attack directly. He lifted his arms. A mysterious change happened in the sky. A meteor shower started unexpectedly. Shooting stars kept whooshing across the sky. A sharp energy appeared between the hands of the air pirate leader. It was powerful enough to destroy the universe. As he lowered his arms, the energy was aimed at Jiang Chen. This man was using the power of the formation to intimidate others who wanted to fight back. The lethal power of the energy was beyond any Star Venerable¡¯s limit. This was why the air pirate leader had shown up alone. Jiang Chen went all out. His real face was disclosed. Yao Yuntong was the only person who knew him. Others might have heard about him, but none of them had ever seen him in person. Jiang Chen confronted that dreadful energy. The Big Dipper Star Formation arose again. Aided by the two Doctrine Swords, its strong fighting power was beyond imagination. Even the air pirate leader was greatly surprised. This was not all. The eight groups of spiritual beings appeared again to protect him at thest minute. When the energy arrived at Jiang Chen, it bounced off him. He was not injured at all. At the same time, Jiang Chen threw his two Doctrine Swords over to kill the air pirate leader. No one could see the face behind the mask, but, needless to say, his facial expression must be very interesting. Unfortunately, he woke up toote. He underestimated the Fourth Constetion Pce. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen...¡± However, he recognized Jiang Chen before his death. Other people tumbled to the reality. The grand supreme elders of the Tianyi Holy Land had died not long ago. His state and age matched the description of the killer. It was natural to associate him with the killer. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Jiang Chen looked toward the survivors after killing the air pirate leader. At first, they were struck dumb, but soon they looked toward the other air pirates fiercely. Although there were a lot of them, the quantity did not matter anymore after they had lost their leader. The air pirates started to flee. They switched the formation off. The survivors, greatly pissed, did not let them go. They started to chase them. Jiang Chen did not join them. Hended on one of the peaks. ¡°Long time, no see,¡± Jiang Chen said first. ¡°Yeah. It has been almost two years.¡± Yao Yuntong was very happy to see him. ¡°You are the same as before.¡± The words rolled off Jiang Chen¡¯s tongue when he thought of what she had done. ¡°So are you,¡± Yao Yuntong said with a smile. At this moment, she stopped smiling, because herpanions also flew over. ¡°Are you in any trouble? Tell me about it. They are not good people,¡± Jiang Chen said to her through holy awareness. ¡°Yes. I need your help.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The two were talking through holy awareness. Herpanions arrived at this moment. ¡°Yuntong, you were so imprudent. Fortunately, nothing happened to you.¡± The man behaved like he had never asked for her help. ¡°I know.¡± Yao Yuntong nodded. Pointing at Jiang Chen, she said this was her friend. The man and the others showedplicated facial expressions. They had fear in their eyes. Rumor had it that Jiang Chen was a crazy man. ¡°I will stay with him during the rest of the journey. So I won¡¯t be bothering you,¡± Yao Yuntong said. The man obviously was not very happy to hear that. He reacted strongly. ¡°Yuntong, how can you do this?! You are turning your back on us. We¡¯ve been risking a lot to protect you!¡± ¡°I think you just want her thunder method,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°You! That¡¯s nonsense!¡± The man had enough nerve up to refute him. ¡°Whatever. Leave now. As to the favor you did Yuntong, take my help as the pay. You didn¡¯t get robbed or killed thanks to me.¡± Jiang Chen did not look kind. He did not want to waste time speaking too much. The man was going to argue, but hispanions stopped him. They left reluctantly in the end. Jiang Chen was going to ask Yao Yuntong what had happened, but she pointed at the sky. She said, ¡°Jiang Chen, they are stealing your trophy.¡± It turned out someone was taking the corpse of the air pirate leader away. Jiang Chen was puzzled. He did not know what a corpse could be used for. Yao Yuntong told him every air pirate had a bounty on its head. They could exchange a red-masked air pirate leader for resources at any of the academies. After learning that, Jiang Chen immediately stopped the person who was trying to take the air pirate leader¡¯s corpse away. ¡°He, he.¡± He smiled, embarrassed, not daring to argue with Jiang Chen. He was just taking advantage of it since Jiang Chen did not take it after the killing. Jiang Chen did not me him. He just took the corpse with him. ¡°Let¡¯s leave here now.¡± Yao Yuntong flew up to him. She looked nervous. ¡°Okay.¡± While leaving, Jiang Chen learned what had happened to Yao Yuntong. The Mysterious Thunder School of the Three Middle Realms turned out to be a branch of the Thunder God Sect. The Thunder God Sect¡¯s name was a household name for Jiang Chen. In the Sacred Zone in the old days, their headmaster was Sage of Thunder, one of The Four Sages. Simr to the Ancient ns, since the passage to the Sacred Zone had been closed, the branches located in the Three Middle Realms, the Seventh Realm, and the Eighth Realm had been greatly weakened. As a result, the Mysterious Thunder School was the only branch left. At first everything was fine. The Mysterious Thunder School was not associated with the branch in the Seventh Realm. Not until Jiang Chen had helped the Yaos improve their thunder method did people have their eye on the Yaos, forcing the Yaos to give the thunder method to them. The Yaos had to agree due to the rules. They gave these people theplete thunder method, but their troubles did not end there. Chapter 1048 - Running into Killers Once Again

Chapter 1048: Running into Killers Once Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Nine Realms, all the branches of the factions had a strict hierarchy, and all the branches of the Three Middle Realms had to obey the orders of the branches of the Seventh Realm. At the same time, the branches of the Seventh Realm had to obey the branches of the Eighth Realm, and so it continued like this until reaching the Sacred Zone. The Heavenly Martial Arts Realm Thunder God Sect used the rules to force the Yao family father and daughter to hand over their lightning techniques. Moreover, their persecution of the Yao family wasn¡¯t limited to just this alone¡ªthey wanted Yao Tianshi to work for them. Yao Tianshi did not want to work for them, which was why the Thunder God Sect used the rule that lightning techniques can¡¯t be taught to one¡¯s daughter as an excuse to cripple Yao Yuntong, and they forced Yao Tianshi to obey this rule. Yao Yuntong wanted to go to the academy and seek their protection. On the road, she ran into a man, and they helped each other on their journey to the edge of the Sky Reaching Continent. Yao Yuntong was well aware of the man¡¯s designs on the lightning method, but she wasn¡¯t familiar with the Seventh Realm¡¯s terrain and didn¡¯t have any alternative, which was why she continued traveling with them. After Jiang Chen had appeared, Yao Yuntong shared with them without the least bit of hesitation. ¡°They will probably attack us to take revenge, and they will notify the Thunder God Sect.¡± Yao Yuntong was worried about this matter. ¡°That is most likely.¡± Even after Jiang Chen understood her situation clearly, he still wanted to help her, and he didn¡¯t care about how powerful the Seventh Realm¡¯s Thunder God Sect was. It was probably only because Jiang Chen was near Yao Yuntong that she rxed slightly and revealed the worries hidden deep in her heart. Her father was still missing, and she didn¡¯t know whether he had been captured by the Thunder God Sect, or whether he was already... She didn¡¯t dare to continue pondering about such a matter, and she couldn¡¯t help but reproach herself for such pessimistic thoughts. ¡°No one can me you for it.¡± Jiang Chen saw through her thoughts and said, ¡°The Thunder God Sect never had any rules allowing them to teach just men and forbidding them from teaching women.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Yao Yuntong looked at him. She cared about this matter greatly! ¡°I can assure you of this. At least 500 years ago the Sacred Zone¡¯s Thunder God Sect didn¡¯t have such rules.¡± Jiang Chen was quite sure of this matter. In the past, the Young Thunder Saint was the Thunder God Sect¡¯s woman disciple with the greatest achievements, and she was known as someone who would surpass the Thunder Sage in the future. Jiang Chen still remembered this all clearly because the young Thunder Saint had the same fiery temper as her father. On the day Jiang Chen got married, she came over to wreck the wedding and she tried to snatch Jiang Chen. But she was driven away by his new bride. At that time, those two heavenly female geniuses¡¯ fight was one of the most spectacr fights Jiang Chen had ever witnessed. Now, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether such a strong woman had also be a Reincarnator. If it was really the case, he would be quite gratified. ..... Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong hurried on their journey as fast as they could because they were afraid the Thunder God Sect soldiers were in pursuit of them. The fate of the Seventh Realm Thunder God Sect had turned out better than some other ancient ns because it could depend upon its unique and powerful lightning method. It had a strong foundation in the Sky Reaching Continent and wasn¡¯t any weaker than Holy Lands and Divine Sects. On this day, Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong rested on a great mountain, and Jiang Chen set a barrier able to hide their auras. ¡°The world is so vast, and they probably won¡¯te here,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That surely isn¡¯t the case.¡± A voice unexpectedly echoed from the void, while a sword was thrust at Jiang Chen¡¯s vital organs. ¡°The Nether World School!¡± Jiang Chen was quite familiar with such assassination techniques. Yao Yuntong hadn¡¯t invited this trouble on him. Instead, these killers hade after him. It was fortunate that this killer wasn¡¯t all that strong. Jiang Chen was confident in blocking such a strike. When Jiang Chen was just about to take the killer¡¯s life with a single strike, he suddenly pulled back his hand, and looked in disbelief at the killer. The killer was standing in front of him with a sword against Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, but wasn¡¯t thrusting it at him. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± The killer greeted him. It was a woman wearing tight ck battle clothes, with a tall and curvaceous body. The woman¡¯s hair wasbed up on top of her head, and she had a perfect oval face. She wore no makeup, yet she was still perfect and wless. ¡°Moliang!¡± Jiang Chen was surprised greatly. He had ended up running into two of his acquaintances in a single day. The Nether World School¡¯s killer was unexpectedly the Jiang family¡¯s Jiang Moliang. They had separated before the start of the Title Battle. Jiang Chen had assumed then that he would get to see her in the Title Battle. However, he hadn¡¯t seen her until this day when she appeared suddenly here in this embarrassing situation. ¡°You should subdue me.¡± Jiang Moliang¡¯s voice rang near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. Jiang Chen came back to his senses. He snatched the sword from her hands and struck her belly. The lightning power emanating from his fist paralyzed her body and left her powerless. ¡°You...¡± Jiang Moliang didn¡¯t expect that he would put on such a serious act and not take pity on a woman like her. ¡°Be careful!¡± However, they were in a critical situation, and she quickly warned him. At almost the same time, many ice-cold murderous auras emanated from the void. Jiang Chen realized then that there were more Nether World School killers. ¡°Buddhist Radiance Illumination!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with people hiding in the void, but he could still slightly harm them. Jiang Chen called on the eight groups of spiritual beings, and the Azure Demon, ck Dragon, and True Demon sped in different directions. They would leave many traces in the air of the regions they passed by, and they thwarted the Nether World School¡¯s attack. After two or three more seconds had passed, the Nether World School killers just gave up and didn¡¯t show themselves again. Jiang Chen still stayed on his guard for another minute or so, and it was only after he was assured that there weren¡¯t any issues left that he helped Jiang Moliang. Yao Yuntong, standing next to them, was confused greatly and didn¡¯t understand at all what had just happened. But she noticed that Jiang Chen was acquainted with this curvaceous woman. ¡°When did you join the Nether World School?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Nether World School, but he still wouldn¡¯t judge Jiang Moliang because of it. ¡°I need to make a livelihood because cultivation has hefty expenses,¡± Jiang Moliang said. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to join a faction with your talent.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I already join one?¡± Jiang Moliang looked at him coyly. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t interfere or restrict your freedom. But why did youe to kill me?¡± Jiang Moliang stood up and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯te, this wouldn¡¯t have ended well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± As Jiang Chen mulled it over, he felt as if he would have really been in grave danger if he hadn¡¯t gotten her warning. ¡°Do you know what a Death Warrior is? It is the first person sent to throw his life away when assassinating a dangerous target. In the Nether World School, if a Death Warrior can aplish his task three times without losing his life, he can be a formal killer, and this is my third time.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°It seems as if you still n to go back to the Nether World School?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, will you be in charge of my cultivation?¡± ¡°That is right,¡± Jiang Chen replied bluntly. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiang Moliang couldn¡¯t believe it. She knew Jiang Chen well, and she knew that he was someone who would take everything for himself without leaving anything to others. Even though he was a peerless genius, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to take charge of the expenses of other people¡¯s cultivations. ¡°The failure of the mission isn¡¯t the Death Warrior¡¯s fault. Moreover, I still seeded because I didn¡¯t die for the third time.¡± ¡°If they send you once again to kill me, what will you do?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You can be at ease, my rank isn¡¯t high enough. If I wasn¡¯t a Death Warrior, I wouldn¡¯t have been qualified to join such a mission.¡± Jiang Moliang continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your current achievements would be this great.¡± ¡°Should I feel honored due to it?¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. An odd look appeared on Yao Yuntong¡¯s face upon witnessing these two people chatting merrily. A killer was chatting with his target. It was really a matter which she had never experienced before. ¡°You should be careful. When the Nether World School took a mission out on youst time, they had already given up one time, and they won¡¯t allow themselves to fail once again.¡± ¡°There is nothing to be done about it, and I will just have to let them face reality.¡± Chapter 1049 - Moving Mountains

Chapter 1049: Moving Mountains

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Moliang hade suddenly, and she left suddenly. She didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen to start talking about their past. She just merged with the void and left. ¡°That was really a marvelous assassination technique,¡± Yao Yuntong sighed and said. ¡°However, its w is that they must reveal themselves while making an attack. If they were able to attack while still in the void, then no one could defend against them effectively,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yao Yuntong cast a nce at him, and, upon witnessing him wearing a look of regret, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If that was really the case, then an assassination target like you would never be able to sleep in peace.¡± ¡°You should look at it from another perspective. If such a magical ability existed, it wouldn¡¯t be used to kill a nobody like me.¡± ¡°You still have the face to state that you are just a nobody.¡± Yao Yuntong rolled her eyes at him. Even though she hade to the Seventh Realm only recently, she had still heard many people talking about Jiang Chen. At first, she had assumed that it was just someone with the same name and surname, but then she verified through their descriptions of him that it was the same person. Upon learning that Jiang Chen had intruded into the All Saints Sect to save someone, she was both moved and confused. A year ago, Jiang Chen had turned into a demon, and turned the whole Spirit Zone upside down, and he almost destroyed the Blood Shadow Dynasty. It was all for a woman called Nangong Xue. Yao Yuntong was aware that the name of the woman in the All Saints Sect wasn¡¯t Nangong Xue, and she couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Jiang Chen was fickle or just too passionate. However, she still came to the conclusion that, regardless of everything, bing Jiang Chen¡¯s woman was a blissful matter because he was willing to brave any dangers for his women. As Yao Yuntong pondered over this, she couldn¡¯t help but curl up the corners of her mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± It was a pity that Jiang Chen was still quite insensitive. This ce had already been discovered by the Nether World School killers, and it would be dangerous to continue staying in it. They continued traveling toward Sky Reaching City. ¡°Did your lightning power reach divine lightning level?¡± Yao Yuntong started to look for a topic of discussion. ¡°That is right,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°You should then be able to use the true lightning method.¡± They were both lightning method inheritors, and thus this gave them amon topic for discussion. Since Jiang Chen possessed divine lightning power, what he could achieve wasn¡¯t just limited to releasing lightning with his hands. ..... After half a day had passed, they stopped on a mountain. A group of people appeared. They were the men and women driven away by Jiang Chen. What Yao Yuntong was worried about really urred. Since these people were unable to get the lightning method, they notified the Thunder God Sect. A team from the Thunder God Sect was floating in the sky atop their heads. They were all robust men and emitted a powerful aura. They were led by a youth sitting on a great throne floating in the sky. It was made from precious metals and adorned with golden and decorative symbols. It was extremely luxurious! The youthful man was sittingzily there, supporting his chin with his right hand, and his sharp face had a devilish charm. His gem-like eyes were roaming around the forest. The man¡¯s hair was draped over his shoulder, while his shirt was wide open, showing off his chest. ¡°When did lightning method inheritors be this cheap?¡± The man sat straight up and sighed. ¡°Any random nobody can now be a lightning method inheritor.¡± ¡°Young master, should we continue chasing them?¡± A robust man asked. ¡°I will first teleport to Sky Reaching City. My time is precious. Let¡¯s just wait for them to walk right into our trap.¡± The robust man next to him hesitated slightly. If they waited until they reached Sky Reaching City, they wouldn¡¯t be able to attack as they wanted. But, he was aware that if he defied the young master¡¯s decision or questioned it, he would have a miserable fate. At that moment, the man pped his throne. Dazzling light emanated from the throne, and many mysterious Spirit Symbols appeared in the sky. When those Spirit Symbols formed aplete design, the youth and his throne disappeared from there. After two weeks, Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong reached Sky Reaching City. Such a trip should have taken just two or three days, but they were dyed by air pirates. However, when they sighted Sky Reaching City, they didn¡¯t have anything else toin about. This was thergest city that they witnessed in their lives. Its territory stretched from the south to the north, and it contained many ins and mountains and the continent¡¯s greatest rivers in both its eastern and western regions. The city possessed three types ofndforms and could amodate more than 100 million people. Sky Reaching City didn¡¯t forbid people from flying above it. If it had really had such a restriction, the residents would have had to spend the whole day on traveling. Jiang Chen was now in the sky, and he didn¡¯t know where he should proceed. He found himself at a loss because the city was so big and vast. So theynded on the ground and started walking around in the city. They bought a map. Jiang Chen found the three academies¡¯ locations on the map. ¡°Which academy¡¯s invitation did you get?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°No academy invited me.¡± Yao Yuntong was baffled by such a question. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was confused by this. He thought that it was only after getting an academy¡¯s invitation that one would get a chance to join it. ¡°If one possesses a special body or inheritance, one can apply to the academy and can be a disciple after passing their test.¡± Yao Yuntong dispelled his doubts. ¡°Oh! Which academy do you n to go to?¡± ¡°What about you? Where do you n to go?¡± Yao Yuntong asked back. She hoped for them to stay together. ¡°I don¡¯t n to join any academy.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yao Yuntong eximed in surprise. Even the people in the vicinity looked at Jiang Chen in surprise. Was there any youngster in the world who wasn¡¯t willing to be an academy¡¯s disciple? Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and replied in a low voice, ¡°The academy can¡¯t provide any help to me, and it will still restrict me.¡± ¡°But at least, you can get their protection,¡± Yao Yuntong spoke anxiously. Jiang Chen was making enemies everywhere in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, and all factions were biding their time just because of the three academies¡¯ invitations. ¡°Won¡¯t it be more exciting like this?¡± Jiang Chen had already made up his mind. In the past, he had joined the Natural Law School, the sacred institute, and the Flying Dragon Dynasty army, and he had alreadye to the conclusion that he didn¡¯t like to be restricted by anything. ¡°That¡¯s fine then.¡± Yao Yuntong was aware that Jiang Chen was an obstinate person and wouldn¡¯t easily go back on his decision. ¡°However, I will still go to the Abundance Land Academy to visit a friend,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I will also go there with you.¡± Yao Yuntong was curious about the friend he mentioned because it seemed from his tone that it was someone close to him. Didn¡¯t this mean that Jiang Chen already had three women? Was he that fickle? Many emotions welled up in Yao Yuntong¡¯s heart, as she flew with Jiang Chen. It took them a whole hour to reach the Abundance Land Academy. The academy was built on a vast in and had five great mountains side by side, which seemed like a hand stretching out toward the sky. ¡°Those mountains didn¡¯t exist here formerly,¡± Yao Yuntong told him. Jiang Chen nodded. He had also noticed that such great mountains couldn¡¯t exist in the center of such a in, and, if one observed them carefully, one would notice that the five mountains had been moved here. ¡°Moving mountains and draining the sea, it¡¯s really outrageous!¡± Jiang Chen sighed and said. This was just one of the three great academies¡¯ spirit-grade branches. After a short while, they reached a city on the mountain, and it was where the Abundance Land Academy was located. Moreover, while they were looking around, sharp sword energy rose up to the sky and danced around atop their heads. When Jiang Chen noticed how pure the sword energy was, his expression changed drastically. The sword energy¡¯s level had nearly surpassed transcendence-level Sword Doctrine power. Chapter 1050 - Xiao Tianyu

Chapter 1050: Xiao Tianyu

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen raised his head in surprise. After he had had a clear look at what happened, he heaved a sigh of relief. There was a group of Abundance Land Academy disciples practicing with their swords in the sky. There were in total 30 or 40 people, and they were practicing a joint sword formation. Jiang Chen had assumed mistakenly for a moment that the sword energy formed by the formation had been released by a single person. If that had really been the case, then such a person would be at the very least a Sword King. ¡°The Sword Department disciples are very mboyant.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Mysterious Sword Heart Formation is considered invincible among Star Venerables.¡± The people in the vicinity stopped in their tracks and observed the sword formation in the sky. It couldn¡¯t be denied that such a sword formation was really exquisite. Every time they practiced using it, every person¡¯s skill would improve. Jiang Chen swept the Sword Department disciples with his gaze but didn¡¯t see Lin Shuangyue among them. Last time he was in Qingtian City, she had represented the Abundance Land Academy Sword Department. As Jiang Chen thought back about Lin Shuangyue, he couldn¡¯t help but recall that other charming and naughty young girl. After a short while, the sword formation¡¯s practice in the sky reached its end and everyone started to put away their swords. They all moved nimbly and smoothly. When the sword energy disappeared, apuse echoed from all five mountains and even Jiang Chen apuded lightly. All the Sword Department disciples in the sky were geniuses with great potential, the cream of the crop. When Jiang Chen was just about to leave, he noticed that someone¡¯s gaze was locked on him. He frowned and discovered that the owner of this gaze was the leader of the group that had just finished practicing¡ªthe youth with the strongest Sword Doctrine power. Jiang Chen stroked his cheeks and discovered that he had forgotten about changing his appearance. He had passed the past two weeks in a deste area outside cities, and once he reached Sky Reaching City, he had forgotten to change. Now, it seemed as if he had been recognized. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± It seemed as if the person in the sky wasn¡¯t sure whether it was him, which was why he shouted so loudly. Upon hearing this name, everyone¡¯s reaction was surprised, and they all looked over at Jiang Chen ¡°Jiang Chen? Is that the Jiang Chen who intruded into the All Saints Sect to save someone?¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s really him.¡± ¡°I have seen his portrait, and it¡¯s surely him.¡± All the Abundance Land Academy disciples on the mountain disyed an intense reaction, and a greatmotion arose. After a short while, both the mountains and ins became packed with people. ¡°Is this what you mean by a nobody?¡± Yao Yuntong spoke mockingly. ¡°Bing famous isn¡¯t really good.¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. The expressions of the people in the vicinity were quiteplicated. They didn¡¯t really wee him here, and some people had looks filled with hatred. ¡°Did youe to join our Abundance Land Academy? I advise you to give up on such an idea as soon as possible.¡± The Sword Department disciple, who had called Jiang Chen¡¯s name,nded slowly on the ground. He wore an arrogant and haughty expression with his nose in the air. Such a look really didn¡¯t tter someone with such a handsome face and sharp features. But, if one observed his outfit, one would realize that he surely had an outstanding status. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? Are you qualified to speak like this to me?¡± Jiang Chen mocked him. Many people eximed in rm. They had already heard that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about anything, and it seemed like it was true. ¡°How daring! You dare to speak to senior brother Xiao Tianyu in such a way.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you amount to?¡± ¡°The academy isn¡¯t a ce where you can cause trouble as you like.¡± The Sword Department disciples allnded on the ground and surrounded Jiang Chen. ¡°It is obvious that it was you who tried to cause trouble for him first, yet you still have the face to say such things?¡± Yao Yuntong spoke angrily. It was Xiao Tianyu who had provoked him first and insulted him. ¡°I¡¯m representing the Abundance Land Academy, and you can ask yourself whether there is anyone willing to let you join it?¡± Xiao Tianyu snorted coldly without any shame on his face. The people in the vicinity kept their silence, and if one observed them carefully, one would discover that they really didn¡¯t want to wee Jiang Chen here. The reason was Jiang Chen¡¯s family background. When the three academies sent invitations to Jiang Chen, the people who reacted the most negatively to it were the disciples. Bing an academy¡¯s disciple was a great glory and a highly esteemed feat. Everyone was aware that the reason behind this was that everyone in the academies was a genius. But now, if even a person from the Nine Heavens Realm could be an academy disciple, such a matter delivered a grave blow to their pride. In those people¡¯s eyes, the Nine Heavens Realm was just a backward area, and if Jiang Chen became a disciple, then the other disciples from whichever academy he chose would surely be mocked by the other two academies¡¯ disciples. This was the reason why the disciples had alreadye to an agreement. They nned to show off their might to Jiang Chen upon his arrival and force him to leave. In the Abundance Land Academy, the group who was involved in scaring off Jiang Chen was the Sword Department. ¡°Why should I care whether you wee me or not? Who do you think you are?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply befitted his character well. Vile looks appeared on the faces of Xiao Tianyu and the others, and they all began sizing up Jiang Chen. ¡°Did you really assume that you could run amok without fear just by depending upon the Alien me and cloning technique. Do you believe that I can prevent you from roaming the Seventh Realm as you want,¡± Xiao Tianyu said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, get lost!¡± After he spoke, Jiang Chen revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°Or, you can let me see what you amount to.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Even if you used your clones¡¯ self-detonation, I can still kill you by myself,¡± Xiao Tianyu shouted. ¡°I won¡¯t need to use any external power to kill the likes of you,¡± Jiang Chen said. It seemed as if those two people were at daggers drawn and would shortly start fighting. But then someone came to handle this matter. ¡°Why are you gathered here? Go do what you have to do.¡± That person rebuked the spectators. ¡°Xiao Tianyu, are you questioning the academy¡¯s decision?¡± The man looked at Xiao Tianyu and spoke coldly. ¡°Elder Yunhe, I don¡¯t have such an intention.¡± Xiao Tianyu didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly in front of the elder, and he curbed himself. Elder Yunhe was an old man with white hair and brows. He had an air of transcendence and an outstanding demeanor. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Elder Yunhe said. Xiao Tianyu looked at Jiang Chen with his sharp gaze and spoke in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them. ¡°Even if you join the academy, I can still teach you a painful lesson.¡± Xiao Tianyu left those words behind him, as he took the Sword Department disciples with him and left. After the others had left, Elder Yunhe turned around, faced Jiang Chen, and started sizing him up. A satisfied look appeared on his face, and his eyes lit up as if he was examining a perfect piece of jade. ¡°As expected of a divine body who broke the curse, you can rival a ferocious beast,¡± Elder Yunhe praised Jiang Chen. The academies¡¯ disciples disliked Jiang Chen for his family background, while the members of the academies¡¯ upper echelons valued Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body. Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong greeted Elder Yunhe. ¡°You have good foresight since you have chosen our Abundance Land Academy,¡± Elder Yunhe looked at Jiang Chen and spoke. ¡°Senior, you misunderstand. I have just apanied her here, and I don¡¯t intend to join any academy,¡± Jiang Chen spoke bluntly to avert any misunderstandings. ¡°It isn¡¯t like you don¡¯t want to join the Abundance Land Academy¡ªit¡¯s just that you don¡¯t want to join any academy at all?¡± Elder Yunhe asked. ¡°That is right, I have an impulsive character, and I don¡¯t have qualms about anything, and I even have feuds with many ns. An academy can protect me and ensure my safety, but it will also prevent me from incurring any more hatred from the other ns,¡± Jiang Chen said. Elder Yunhe nodded. This was a definite matter. If Jiang Chen became an academy disciple, he mustn¡¯t fight the ancient races anymore. ¡°We can mediate between you and help you resolve your feuds,¡± Elder Yunhe said. ¡°A debt of blood must be paid with blood. The Holy Wings n plotted against my father. There isn¡¯t any room for reconciliation with one¡¯s father¡¯s murderer.¡± Chapter 1051 - He Is My Man

Chapter 1051: He Is My Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was still hoping that Jiang Qingyu was still alive, but many people believed that he was already dead. Upon hearing what Jiang Chen had said, Yao Yuntong looked in pity at Jiang Chen. ¡°Do as you like.¡± Upon realizing how resolute Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was, Elder Yunhe didn¡¯t insist anymore. Just after this, they started chatting about Yao Yuntong. ¡°Did you get the academy¡¯s invitation?¡± Elder Yunhe asked. Yao Yuntong stated that she was a lightning method inheritor. ¡°A lightning method? The Thunder God Sect?¡± Elder Yunhe furrowed his brows. He was surprised by this because Yao Yuntong was a woman. ¡°Elder, before the Sacred Zone¡¯s channel was closed, the Thunder God Sect didn¡¯t have a rule forbidding passing down the inheritance to women. Let alone, Yao Yuntong isn¡¯t a member of the Thunder God Sect,¡± Jiang Chen helped her by speaking for her. ¡°You should both wait here, while I go to consult the others.¡± Elder Yunhe didn¡¯t make a decision immediately and just left. Jiang Chen was surprised that even such an elder wouldn¡¯t have the right to make such a decision. Elder Yunhe was a Martial Emperor! It seemed as if the Abundance Land Academy really had many talented people hiding in it. ¡°He didn¡¯t let me pass the test in advance, so I guess it¡¯s a difficult issue,¡± Yao Yuntong said. Upon noticing her worried look, Jiang Chenforted her, even though he was aware that her words were correct. ..... Just after this, Jiang Chen learned that Ye Xue was on Star Peak, which was the peak of the highest mountain out of the five great mountains. ¡°Stop! Outsiders are forbidden from going to Star Peak.¡± When Jiang Chen flew toward Star Peak, he was obstructed by a group of people, and when he looked at their outfits, he discerned that they were the academy¡¯s Law Enforcement Disciples. ¡°I came here to pay a visit to my friend,¡± Jiang Chen stated his objective. ¡°What is his name?¡± The Law Enforcement Disciples were allposed and calm and didn¡¯t have the ordinary academy disciples¡¯ pompous airs. They were all dignified and mature. ¡°Ye Xue.¡± When Jiang Chen stated this name, an odd look appeared on the faces of the Law Enforcement Disciples. ¡°What is your name?¡± They asked once again. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± At this moment, the Law Enforcement Disciples exchanged a nce, and they all wore aplex look. ¡°Wait for a moment!¡± But they still carried out this matter properly, and a light ray was shot by one of them, fired at Star Peak. ¡°Ye Xue will get news of this, and if she¡¯s willing to meet you, she wille out by herself. You aren¡¯t allowed to intrude there,¡± a Law Enforcement Disciple said. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen respected other people¡¯s rules, and he waited outside patiently. After a short while, several people flew down from the mountain. ¡°You should go back, Ye Xue doesn¡¯t want to see you,¡± a youthful woman among those people spoke coldly. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± The woman spoke out of displeasure. ¡°If you want to deceive me, you must first understand Ye Xue¡¯s rtionship with me. It seems to me like you don¡¯t know it.¡± The woman frowned and wondered what he meant by this. After a while, she spoke impatiently, ¡°I don¡¯t care about your rtionship with her. In any case, you won¡¯t get to see her today, understood?¡± ¡°What if I say that I don¡¯t understand it?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That would be a foolish choice.¡± The woman had a hostile look, and the people next to her took out their weapons. ¡°Stop!¡± It was at this moment that a chilly air engulfed them, and a white-clothed person flew over. It was Ye Xue. She was as graceful as before with fair, ice-like skin. She was extremely beautiful! ¡°Who ordered you to pass down false words in my name?¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°I...I just assumed that this guy was making trouble without reason, and this is why I did it.¡± The youthful woman looked flustered, and she seemedpletely different than before. ¡°You should then listen well to me, he¡¯s my man,¡± Ye Xue said. After her words reverberated, many cries of rm echoed. It could be seen that even though Ye Xue hade to the academy recently, she still had great fame here. The youthful woman was left at a loss for words, and she fled with her tail between her legs. The Spirit n had a special status among the myriad ns, and it upied an important role in the Nine Realms even before the arrival of the other ns. As for the reason behind this? People had many theories about it, and, among them, there were two with the highest credibility. The first one stated that the Spirit n was a branch of the Human n, and they were both born from humans. The reason behind this theory was because humans and Spirits appearances and natures were remarkably simr. The other theory was that the Human and Spirit ns had always had a good rtionship and were close allies. The reason why Ye Xue was weed warmly here was that she was the candidate with the highest chance for bing a Spirit Emperor, and she would manage to unify all the Spirit ns. Her current power was probably still at the Star Venerable Realm, but since Spirits¡¯ power could rise quickly, no one dared to belittle her. Since Ye Xue hade to the Seventh Realm, many talented men had pursued her. But she had a character befitting her beautiful appearance. She was as cold as ice and introverted. Ye Xue had focused only on her cultivation since she came to the academy, but, even though this was the case, she was still chosen as the next head of the Beauty List. On this day, Ye Xue stated before the crowd that Jiang Chen was her man, and it could be imagined that such news stunned many people. ording to the Beauty List rules, once a woman was taken, she would be removed from the list. It was obvious from Ye Xue¡¯s manner that she didn¡¯t care about such a ridiculous list. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue flew toward a secluded ce. Yao Yuntong had also wanted to follow them, but, after she gave it some thought, she took the sensible decision and decided to stay in the academy. ¡°Did you get any news about the Ice Soul Stone¡¯s whereabouts?¡± ¡°I still haven¡¯t made any inquiries about it.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°Is it because you are concerned with another woman?¡± Ye Xue asked. Jiang Chen raised his head and looked in disbelief at the beautiful face in front of him. ¡°Senior sister, are you jealous?¡± Jiang Chen revealed a crafty smile. Ye Xue wore the same expression as before and just looked at him in silence. Jiang Chen¡¯s smile evaporated then. But, just after this, he smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°Senior sister, are you angry?¡± ¡°Do I seem to you like someone who will make trouble without a reason?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t. My senior sister is fair and sensible,¡± Jiang Chen replied quickly. ¡°Inform me about that woman¡¯s matter.¡± Ye Xue wasn¡¯t joking with him, and she took this matter seriously. ¡°Okay!¡± Upon witnessing his senior sister in such a state, Jiang Chen could only inform her of his story with Fan Tianyin in detail. In the past, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t mentioned it, and his senior sister didn¡¯t ask about it. But after the All Saints Sect affair urred, he was obliged to exin it to her. ¡°Is Xue¡¯er aware of it?¡± Ye Xue asked. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know about it. As a matter of fact, I still haven¡¯t had a heart-to-heart talk with her.¡± This was Jiang Chen¡¯s greatest regret, but he still had a chance to remedy it. ¡°I don¡¯t have any objection against this, but if Xue¡¯er opposed it, I will stand by her side,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°Senior sister, you are really the best!¡± Jiang Chen became quite excited. Since he had taken care of both sides, he could now enjoy both of them. However, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t forget himself due to joy, and he expressed to his senior sister that she was the woman he loved the most. ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xue was moved by his sweet words, but she still wanted to hear the reasons behind it. Jiang Chen pondered about it and said, ¡°Since the first time I met you, I felt like it would be a matter of regret in my life if I couldn¡¯t get such an outstanding woman as you.¡± ¡°Who the h*ll would believe such words?¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t believe such ridiculous words. But her wless cheeks still became flushed. Jiang Chen looked in a daze at her, and he couldn¡¯t help but hug her. Ye Xue struggled slightly, before she gave up and let him embrace her. ¡°Junior brother, I have missed you.¡± A faint voice echoed from Jiang Chen¡¯s chest. Jiang Chen revealed a faint smile, and he felt then like he was embracing the whole world. Chapter 1052 - Tian Hu Hostel

Chapter 1052: Tian Hu Hostel

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A pair of lovers met again after a long period of separation, and they both enjoyed each other¡¯s sweetpany in a deste and secluded part of the mountain. ¡°The Spirit n¡¯s most important Spirit Skills are possessed by humans, and this why I set out on a journey after I got the academy¡¯s invitation.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± When Jiang Chen came back from the Forbidden Land, he heard that his senior sister had already gone to the Seventh Realm, and he got quite jealous. But after he heard why she had done it, he didn¡¯t spend a lot of time worrying about it. ¡°Xue¡¯er got the Future Sword Emperor¡¯s title, and she also had a special body. She¡¯s the true Emperor,¡± Ye Xue said. Jiang Chen could clearly discern that Ye Xue still felt indebted to Xue¡¯er. ¡°I want to find the Ice Soul Stone as soon as possible,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°I will start looking for it.¡± Even though they were discussing a serious issue, the ambiance wasn¡¯t affected. When Ye Xue learned that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to join the academy, she had a calm response. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to not join it as you will get too many restrictions. There are many outstanding institutes in Sky Reaching City, and you don¡¯t need to join an academy.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly recalled that horrid female student, and he asked his senior sister whether she got into trouble. ¡°There are several annoying flies, and I will deal with them by myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only after pping to death the flies that they wouldn¡¯t annoy you any longer,¡± Jiang Chen said, sneering coldly. As a man, his sore spot was his own rtives and women. As Jiang Chen looked at his senior sister, who was in his embrace, he recalled once again his desire to establish a faction, and he suddenly felt like he understood why experts built great factions. It was only through building a safe refuge that they could protect the people closest to them and bless them with a happy life. If they were just by themselves, they could roam around and travel the world. But such freedom was also a kind of escape. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue both stayed on the mountain until the evening, before they went back to the Abundance Land Academy. At this moment, the whole academy was in an uproar. Jiang Chen hade, and he had taken away Ye Xue. ¡°This guy¡¯s luck with thedies is really enviable.¡± It hadn¡¯t been very long since the All Saints Sect matter, and everyone was amazed by the news that he was the lover of a Martial Saint¡¯s female disciple, and they didn¡¯t expect at all that he still had the same rtionship with the Future Spirit Empress. ¡°The Three Lower Realms and Three Middle Realms best two women were both snatched by him.¡± Someone was quite jealous of him. ¡°It won¡¯t be long before they will have the same end as what happened to Jiang Chen with the Martial Saint disciple.¡± ¡°That is right. If Jiang Chen was in the Lower Realms, he is obviously outstanding there, and it is normal for Ye Xue and the Martial Saint¡¯s disciple to fall in love with him.¡± ¡°But in the Three Upper Realms, Jiang Chen is obviously just mediocre.¡± ¡°Ye Tian obviously wanted to take what he possessed, and the Martial Saint¡¯s disciple had probably left him due to this.¡± ¡°It will be also the case for Ye Xue sooner orter.¡± There were some people ndering him, especially the men because they were all jealous of him. However, Jiang Chen just pulled his senior sister¡¯s hand and flew around in the sky. Many people were shouting and cursing Jiang Chen inwardly. ¡°It is really terrible that such a lovely woman is with such an odious man,¡± Xiao Tianyu, who had provoked Jiang Chen previously, mocked him now, and his words gave rise to a peal ofughter. Jiang Chen found Yao Yuntong, and, when he saw her current expression, he realized that the turn of events was far from good. What he had been worried about had happened, and the Abundance Land Academy wouldn¡¯t ept Yao Yuntong. The reason behind this was that Yao Yuntong was a part of a thorny dispute, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to join the academy before settling it. ¡°It¡¯s surely the Divine Lightning Sect who exerted pressure on them. Why is the Abundance Land Academy afraid of them?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The academy isn¡¯t afraid of the Divine Lightning Sect. It¡¯s just afraid that it will join one of the other two academies,¡± Ye Xue said. If this was really the case, then they couldn¡¯t hold any hope for the other two academies. Upon witnessing the uneasiness on Yao Yuntong¡¯s face, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what he should say. If she couldn¡¯t join the academy, she wouldn¡¯t have any ce to seek shelter. ¡°I¡¯m indebted to Yao Tianshi, and I won¡¯t let you suffer any harm in any event,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yao Yuntong was touched emotionally, but as she looked at Ye Xue next to Jiang Chen, she just swallowed back the words she wanted to utter. She was confident in her appearance, but the disparity between her and Ye Xue was like the disparity between a mortal and a fairy. At this moment, bells reverberated throughout the Abundance Land Academy. It meant that observation time hade to an end, and they must leave. ¡°You should reside somewhere near here, and consider this matter at length,¡± Ye Xue proposed. Jiang Chen wanted to ask his senior to help them find lodging, but Ye Xue informed him that she never strolled around in Sky Reaching City, and she had concentrated on her cultivation in the past few days. This was one of the Ice Spirits¡¯ gifts. They weren¡¯t easily affected by the outside world. ¡°Senior sister, you stay in the academy. I will settle somewhere else, and I wille to look for you tomorrow,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ye Xue examined Jiang Chen, while wearing a skeptical look. Jiang Chen acted like he didn¡¯t notice this. If he tried to exin too much, it would just seem like he was trying to hide something. Moreover, Yao Yuntong and he were innocent. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ye Xue exhorted him. ¡°I will.¡± Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong left the academy to settle in Sky Reaching City, even though Yao Yuntong said that she wanted to quickly leave this ce. ¡°The issue is where will you go after leaving this ce? Escaping isn¡¯t a solution,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of Holy Lands. So, just believe in me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of bringing you trouble, as well as unnecessary misunderstandings.¡± After Yao Yuntong had met Ye Xue, she realized that she must keep a distance from Jiang Chen. ¡°In the past, you and your father protected me and escorted me into the Ice Spirit n. I will surely pay you back for such a favor. Moreover, do I seem to you like someone who is afraid of trouble?¡± ¡°No,¡± Yao Yuntong replied firmly. ¡°That is because it¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong went back to a city district and used the map¡¯s instructions to look for a hostel called Tian Hu Hostel. This hostel wasn¡¯t the most luxurious one here, but it was still the most famous one. There was a board hung on the wall of the hostel¡¯s hall, and people discussed its content enthusiastically. It had seven words written on it: ¡®If you want to fight, fight outside.¡¯ This wasn¡¯t the reason why the hostel became famous, but it still expressed the character of the hostel¡¯s owner. He wasn¡¯t just humorous, he was overbearing and bold. The owner announced that anyone who got into the hostel didn¡¯t need to worry about his safety and, even if he was targeted by the Nether World School, he could still sleep peacefully in the hostel. At first, some people didn¡¯t believe it and assumed that the hostel was just boasting. But after several killers¡¯ corpses appeared, people realized how great the hostel¡¯s capability was. It continued until today, andpleting a sessful assassination in the Tian Hu Hostel became a great glory for all the Nether World School¡¯s killers. There hadn¡¯t beem any killer who had managed to achieve it yet. Jiang Chen was targeted by the Nether World School, while Yao Yuntong was targeted by the Divine Lightning Sect, and it was a wise choice for them to pick the Tian Hu Hostel.The Tian Hu Hostel¡¯s fees were hefty, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t worry about them. When Yao Yuntong and Jiang Chen reached the Tian Hu Hostel, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether they hade to the wrong ce. The famous and renowned Tian Hu Hostel seemed quite ordinary and mediocre and didn¡¯t fit well with the other buildings in Sky Reaching City. Jiang Chen, who always pursued an excellent life, wouldn¡¯t have usually bothered with entering such a hostel upon witnessing its outward appearance. But, after they hesitated for a while, they still entered the gloomy cavern. The hostel¡¯s hall was more lively than expected, and it was filled with people. It wasn¡¯t any different than usual ces, where one could get meals or wine. But, if one observed the people here, one could discern that everyone had a faint fiendish aura. When the crowd witnessed a youthful man and woman like Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong, a curious look appeared on their faces. Chapter 1053 - Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club

Chapter 1053: Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This isn¡¯t a ce youngsters like you cane to,¡± a guest said. A peal ofughter immediately erupted in the hall. They had all taken them for lovers who came here to have fun. ¡°Sir, will you reside here?¡± The waiter went toward Jiang Chen enthusiastically, and many people were dumbfounded by this. Yao Yuntong had a sharp observation power, and when she entered here, she realized that regardless of how busy the hall was, the waiter just sat in a corner humming a song, and even the customers didn¡¯t have any objections to this. This was why they were surprised to see the waiter go to wee them, and it meant that he had recognized Jiang Chen¡¯s identity. ¡°That is right. I want two rooms, and I will pay in advance for ten days,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to pay. The owner had already stated that you can stay here as long as you want free of charge,¡± the waiter said with a smile. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect this, and the customers in the hall were dumbfounded. The hostel¡¯s owner had never been this generous, and if someone didn¡¯t pay even a single day, he would be driven out by him. Who were these two youngsters, and why did they get such special treatment? ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen!¡± Someone recognized him. ¡°Is it Jiang Chen who looks down upon even holynds and divine sects?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°What the Heavenly Protection Owner hates most is holynds and divine sects.¡± The customers were convinced of Jiang Chen¡¯s authenticity, and they didn¡¯t belittle Jiang Chen as before, and respect even appeared on the faces of several people. Jiang Chen was confused by all this, but he still just followed the waiter to the third floor. ¡°Can I get to meet your boss? I want to thank him in person,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°There is no hurry,¡± the waiter said carelessly, not really giving an appropriate reply. The waiter brought them to heaven-grade rooms, before he left quickly like a gust of wind. ¡°This is too amazing! That was the Wind Lore¡¯s great mastery!¡± Jiang Chen was startled, and he discovered that he couldn¡¯t catch his trails. Was such a person just a mere waiter? Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong exchanged nces and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s faces. Yao Yuntong was worried that a trap was hidden here, but Jiang Chen felt like it wouldn¡¯t be the case. There was an excellent social order in Sky Reaching City, and all criminals would be punished severely, while Tian Hu Hostel had a good reputation and wouldn¡¯t tarnish it because of him. As for why they were offered rooms free of charge, it was probably just because the owner sympathized with a like-minded person. At least, that was what Jiang Chen thought. Yao Yuntong wasn¡¯t in a good mood like Jiang Chen, and she was still too worried. She couldn¡¯t depend upon Jiang Chen for her whole life. Let alone, Jiang Chen had already many troubles to deal with. After they had just started residing here, trouble came at them, and two people they had met at Abundance Land Academy came one after the other to Tian Hu Hostel. It was unknown how they managed to learn that Jiang Chen stayed here. The youthful woman who had tried to deceive Jiang Chen before brought a message. ¡°You should leave Ye Xue as soon as possible, or you will sustain severe injuries.¡± After the youthful woman transmitted the message, she said, ¡°This is what senior brother Li Changqing said, and if you wait until he formally finishes his secluded cultivation, he will teach you a painful lesson.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually mind beating woman, but I still feel like giving you a p will be a disgraceful matter.¡± Upon hearing this, the youthful woman was infuriated greatly. What was disgraceful about pping her? ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud of yourself, brother Li Changqing is among the Human List¡¯s top ten.¡± ¡°If you insist on getting beaten, then I can only do it reluctantly,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, he waved his palm at her. The youthful woman was about to dodge it, but she still underestimated Jiang Chen¡¯s speed, and she was pped out of her mind. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use his whole power, or else she would have lost several teeth. ¡°You hit me, you unexpectedly hit me.¡± The youthful woman held her cheek, while her gaze became filled with resentment and hatred. ¡°I told you I was going to p you.¡± Jiang Chen spoke disdainfully. ¡°Just wait, just wait for me!¡± The youthful woman extended her finger and pointed it at Jiang Chen¡¯s nose, before she slipped away. Just after she left, Xiao Tianyu came and spoke in a strange tone, ¡°You are really skilled in hitting women.¡± There was a group of Sword Department disciples behind Xiao Tianyu. ¡°The Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciples really have too much free time,¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. Xiao Tianyu shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°It¡¯s an unavoidable matter because we have to teach a certain arrogant and ignorant person a lesson.¡± ¡°Are you talking about yourself?¡± ¡°Stop trying to show your sharp tongue¡¯s skill here. Let¡¯s meet tomorrow at Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. Do you dare toe?¡± Xiao Tianyu said. ¡°Why would we need to wait until tomorrow? Do you need to spend the whole night praying for gods and the Buddha to help you?¡± Jiang Chen extended out his finger and provoked him. ¡°I will use just a single finger, and if you can injure me, it can be counted as your victory.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Tianyu¡¯s face almost became twisted from anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything more than a sharp tongue, do you? You don¡¯t dare toe to a martial arts club, do you?¡± Xiao Tianyu still insisted on fighting in the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. At first, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand what he wanted, and it was only when he noticed the fright in the deepest part of his eyes that he realized what he had nned. Jiang Chen could kill even supreme elders, and it would be dangerous for Xiao Tianyu to fight him by himself. So, he surely had many tricks prepared in the martial arts club to restrict Jiang Chen. ¡°If I don¡¯t agree to go to the martial arts club, you won¡¯t give up, and you will mor in front of me, won¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You just don¡¯t dare!¡± Xiao Tianyu gritted his teeth and bore his anger. ¡°Fine, in any case, I have free time, and I won¡¯t mind spending it in teaching you how to behave with integrity. ¡°Okay, it will be held tomorrow at noon. If you don¡¯te, don¡¯t show yourself again in the Abundance Land Academy,¡± Xiao Tianyu was overjoyed, and he quickly nailed down this matter. There were many martial arts clubs in Sky Reaching City, which provided people a fighting stage. If someone fought in the city in private, he would be punished and, in severe cases, he might even be executed. Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club, mentioned by Xiao Tianyu. was one of Sky Reaching City¡¯s most popr clubs, and it seemed like he had chosen it on purpose so that he could raise his fame by defeating Jiang Chen. Since Jiang Chen became famous, he had never been defeated by anyone, and if Xiao Tianyu could trample him, he would surely be more famous, and he might even be the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s hero. When Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong went to the martial arts club, they found out that many Abundance Land Academy disciples were present there, and they had alle here topete against each other. Jiang Chen had already got an understanding of the academy¡¯s departments on the previous day. Every department was divided into three grades: low, middle, and high. Xiao Tianyu was among the best in the Sword Department¡¯s middle grade, and such a matter could be discerned from the performance he had demonstrated on the previous day when he led a group of Sword Department disciples and practiced with a sword formation. Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club upied a whole street, and it had a rectangr shape. The adornments inside it were quite simple, and an elevated stage was its center, while the viewing tforms were on its left and right sides. Every elevated stage formed an independent dimension, which could allow Star Venerables to release their power fully without qualms, while it would also prevent them from using any external power. Xiao Tianyu was d in battle clothes and was standing in the arena. He still wore an arrogant look as before, and the battle clothes worn by him were too pompous ¡®He is really treating me as a stepping stone he can trample upon,¡¯ Jiang Chen thought. Jiang Chen looked at the viewing tform and couldn¡¯t see his senior sister there. He saw Lin Shuangyue, who he hadn¡¯t seen on the previous day. She was still as graceful and pretty as she was when he met her in Qingtian City. At first nce, she would seem simple and ordinary, but at second nce, one would be stunned by her. Their gazes met for a moment, before they averted them. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look around. Ye Xue knew that you would suffer a disastrous defeat, and that is why she didn¡¯te,¡± Xiao Tianyu said. Those were just simple provocative words, yet they brought upon Xiao Tianyu Jiang Chen¡¯s ferocious gaze. He realized for the first time how terrifying Jiang Chen was, and his hair stood on end. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to utter her name,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. Chapter 1054 - Seven Sword Moves

Chapter 1054: Seven Sword Moves

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Tianyu¡¯s face became twisted. He unsheathed his sword, and his sword¡¯s cries reverberated near everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on people too much!¡± Xiao Tianyu was really infuriated. He was among the top 20 on the Human List, yet he was still repeatedly belittled by Jiang Chen. Xiao Tianyu was really outstanding, his Sword Doctrine power reached transcendence level, and he was a six-star Venerable. But, when Xiao Tianyu pulled out his sword, Jiang Chen just shook his head. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°When transcendence-level Sword Doctrine¡¯s power bes this cheap and weak... Or is it your own Sword Doctrine?¡± The power of every Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor Jiang Chen had ever seen reached transcendence level, and Jiang Chen was puzzled by this. The only exnation was that their Sword Doctrine¡¯s grade was too low. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± It seemed as if Xiao Tianyu unexpectedly didn¡¯t understand Jiang Chen¡¯s mockery, and heughed heartily. ¡°It turns out that your Sword Doctrine power hasn¡¯t reached transcendence level. I really can¡¯t understand why are you still confident in yourself even though you lost your external power¡¯s help here.¡± Xiao Tianyu¡¯s words were like a reminder to the other people in the martial arts club, and they all started discussing such a matter. ¡°Will I need to use transcendence level power to deal with you? Are you cracking a joke?¡± ¡°Stop talking rubbish, ande to the stage,¡± Xiao Tianyu spoke. Regardless of how sharp Jiang Chen¡¯s tongue was, in the end, they would still need to depend upon their power topete here. Jiang Chen jumped onto the stage, and Xiao Tianyu¡¯s smile became brighter as if his plot had prevailed. As long as Xiao Tianyu could defeat Jiang Chen, then thetter¡¯s insults would be just a joke. He would then be the man who defeated Jiang Chen, and he already could feel like he was witnessing himself enjoying great fame. ¡°Is he the guy who has two Doctrine Artifacts?¡± ¡°He seems too ordinary. I wonder why his fame is so resounding?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t really a question of fame, and it¡¯s just that people wanted to observe such a joke.¡± ¡°That is right, many people are looking forward to witnessing him copse here.¡± The spectators on the viewing tform were talking about Jiang Chen, and Lin Shuangyue, who was at the highest location of the tform, just kept her silence, while her expression became grave. After Lin Shuangyue left Qingtian City, she went back home to meet her great-aunt, and she ended up inadvertently learning from her great-aunt that the name of the person who made the Heavenly Fault Sword was also Jiang Chen. At the time, she cried out in rm. But then she still quickly denied such an absurd idea. Her great-aunt questioned her then curiously, but Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t divulge any news about the Heavenly Fault Sword, and she didn¡¯t even mention her meeting with Jiang Chen. As she linked the Heavenly Fault Sword with Jiang Chen, she couldn¡¯t help but let her imagination run wild, let alone her great-aunt¡¯s. Lin Shuangyue¡¯s great-aunt was always busy, and she rarely came home, and this why she didn¡¯t want to disturb her with a matter as strange as a fantasy matter. But Lin Shuangyue still paid attention to this matter and inquired from her great-aunt about the appearance and character of the Sacred Zone¡¯s first young master. ¡°When I met brother Chen for the first time, he still wasn¡¯t the first young master. But, the talent disyed by him had already stunned everyone in the Sacred Zone. He seemed like a calm andposed man from his outward appearance, while he was arrogant and lofty. However, he won¡¯t easily reveal his true nature.¡± Upon recalling what her great-aunt had said, Lin Shuangyue observed the guy in the arena and tried to see through him. She then quickly discovered that Jiang Chen conformed to her great-aunt¡¯s description, and, even though there was a little disparity, there were still the same overall. ¡°Is it because of the Great Sovereign¡¯s soul?¡± Lin Shuangyue couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought, and she suspected that maybe Jiang Chen was a reincarnator. But she quickly recalled that all chosen reincarnators had a great natural aptitude, and the Sacred Zone¡¯s first young master couldn¡¯t cultivate. ¡°Senior sister Lin, what are you thinking about?¡± Someone next to Lin Shuangyue noticed her odd expression and asked curiously. ¡°I heard Xiao Hui say that in Qingtian City, the reckless Jiang Chen almostpeted with senior sister Lin in sword arts.¡± ¡°Is it true? Was he just courting death?¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t reply, and the Sword Department¡¯s disciples next to her all started discussing this matter. But, since Lin Shuangyue only kept her silence, the people next to her quickly stopped discussing it. At this moment, the fight had already started in the arena. The stones forming the arena started falling down, and gaps where one could see cloud were revealed. After a short while, both Jiang Chen and Xiao Tianyunded on the sky of that dimension. It was only inside the dimension would the fight be truly carried out. The arena¡¯s surface was like a mirror, whose scene was locked into the participants, and it would reveal the fight¡¯s scene to the spectators. ¡°Jiang Chen, you can¡¯t use external power here. So, let¡¯s see how can you still act arrogantly.¡± Xiao Tianyu becamecent and arrogant as if he was in his home field. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like wasting his breath. This guy believed all along that he could defeat him as long as he didn¡¯t have external power. Jiang Chen extended his right arm and raised his middle and index fingers. The crowd didn¡¯t understand such a gesture, but Xiao Tianyu recalled then that Jiang Chen stated on the previous day that he could defeat him with just several fingers. The face of thecent Xiao Tianyu became filled with anger. ¡°You will shortly realize what is the oue of anyone who belittles me,¡± Xiao Tianyu spoke and shook his sharp sword. Its sharp sword energy engulfed the white clouds and formed a shocking sight. ¡°As expected of Sword Doctrine¡¯s power.¡± Many people on the viewing tform became excited. Even though Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t interested in it, to most people, transcendence level Sword Doctrine power was the pinnacle which they all pursued. Xiao Tianyu attacked with his sword, while the starry sea in his body started churning, and his Constetion Pces released torrential power. An unusual phenomenon appeared around him, and many sharp swords started revolving around him. There were two ways for one to get a Sword Doctrine, the first one was creating one by oneself, while the other was getting an inheritance. The reason why people possessing Sword Doctrines became somon was the developments of sects. A single Sword Doctrine could be taught to 1,000 disciples. Xiao Tianyu¡¯s special trait was that he had mastered two Sword Doctrines, one came from his sect, and it was the first one he cultivated. Butter, he became an Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciple, and he started practicing sword arts anew, and cultivated one of the academy¡¯s famous Sword Doctrines, the Heavenly Sword Doctrine. Xiao Tianyu managed to cultivate that Sword Doctrine until transcendence level, and this matter showed how good his talent was. He wasn¡¯t probably among the best in the academy, but he was still outstanding. All of a sudden, the sword light released by Xiao Tianyu took on seven dazzling varied colors. ¡°He mastered theplete Seven Sword Moves.¡± ¡°It turned out that it¡¯s like this, he wants to use Jiang Chen to practice with his sword.¡± ¡°He wants to use him to be a high-grade Sword Department disciple.¡± Amotion arose on the viewing tform, and an odd look appeared on the faces of Lin Shuangyue and the Sword Department¡¯s disciples. ¡°Xiao Tianyu is pretty good,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. Upon hearing this, everyone realized that this fight wouldn¡¯t have any suspense. Xiao Tianyu thrust his sword forward, and it streaked across the air, while its seven-colored sword light shone brightly. When it approached Jiang Chen, the seven-colored sword light divided into seven parts, and attacked Jiang Chen from different angles. It seemed to the spectators that it would be difficult for one to guard against such a sword move. ¡°The academy¡¯s disciples are really outstanding,¡¯ many people thought,. Jiang Chen just stood there without moving, and when the sword light fell upon him, he even closed his eyes. Many people were stunned by his actions! But, before they could consider this matter, the seven sword lights fell on Jiang Chen. It was then that Jiang Chen moved and made seven movements in less than a single second. Jiang Chen¡¯s seven movements left behind afterimages, which ovepped, and it was impossible to discern which one of them was his true body, while at the same time, seven crisp sounds echoed in session. Chapter 1055 - Great Offensive and Defensive Power

Chapter 1055: Great Offensive and Defensive Power

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Surprised cries rang out, as the crowd witnessed Xiao Tianyu¡¯s seven sword lights being blocked. When the sword light came in contact with his fingers, they were all shattered. Jiang Chen opened his eyes slowly and calmly as if he had just aplished something trivial. ¡°It seems I have overestimated you,¡± Jiang Chen said, as he pointed his index finger at Xiao Tianyu. ¡°Why has it ended like this?¡± Xiao Tianyu asked, dumbfounded, and that was exactly what the crowd wondered. Lin Shuangyue and the others who had assumed that Xiao Tianyu would surely win were also dumbfounded. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the power of Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Doctrine hadn¡¯t reached transcendence level? ¡°This isn¡¯t rted to the sword, or the Sword Doctrine¡¯s Power. It¡¯s just that his defensive power is too terrifying .¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t right. If there isn¡¯t a disparity between their Sword Doctrine¡¯s Power, how can he anticipate Xiao Tianyu¡¯s sword moves? It¡¯s impossible.¡± When their discussions reached Lin Shuangyue¡¯s ears, she said, ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Upon hearing her, the people in the vicinity looked at her in disbelief. ¡°It demonstrates that his Sword Doctrine has surpassed Xiao Tianyu¡¯s Sword Doctrine greatly.¡± ¡°That is right, this is the only exnation for it.¡± ¡°But Xiao Tianyu¡¯s Sword Doctrine is from our academy.¡± The spectators finally realized that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t someone who just depended upon external power. ¡°I have to say that there isn¡¯t any more suspense left,¡± someone said in a low voice. Regardless if it was Jiang Chen¡¯s ability to anticipate Xiao Tianyu¡¯s Sword Doctrine or his incredulous defensive power, whichever it was was already enough to determine the oue of the fight. However, it was obvious from Xiao Tianyu¡¯s current look that he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. ¡°This isn¡¯t real!¡± Xiao Tianyu waved the sword in his hand andunched another fierce attack. However, regardless of how hard he tried, Jiang Chen could still block all his attacks by using just a single finger. When the sword fell on Jiang Chen¡¯s finger, several ripples would appear on the sword from the impact. If the crowd hadn¡¯t trusted the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club, they might have suspected that Jiang Chen was using external power. ¡°This is impossible. How can a four-star venerable like you possess such great defensive power?¡± Xiao Tianyu shouted loudly. ¡°What? Do you want us to stop so that you can call someone toe over to verify it?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. A hideous look appeared on Xiao Tianyu¡¯s face. It was he who had invited the spectators here so that they could witness his own Seven Swords Move. No one expected that the oue would be this funny. If the fight really ended like this, Xiao Tianyu would be aughingstock. ¡°I probably don¡¯t have a body on a par with yours, but my Sword Doctrine is still more powerful than yours.¡± Xiao Tianyu strived hard to keep his calm. When these words were heard by the spectators, many people frowned and started making guesses about what Xiao Tianyu meant by this. ¡°You have really disappointed me.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hold any more expectations for such a sore loser. ¡°If you are skilled,pete with me with sword techniques,¡± Xiao Tianyu spoke sharply. ¡°Disgraceful!¡± Lin Shuangyue, who was on the viewing tform, cursed him in a soft voice. ¡°Senior sister Lin, you can¡¯t say this. They are both swordsmen, and Jiang Chen can only convince his opponent by defeating him with sword techniques,¡± a fellow disciple spoke for Xiao Tianyu. ¡°If that was really the case, he should have mentioned it at the start. Xiao Tianyu¡¯s Realm Level is higher than Jiang Chen, yet he still hasn¡¯t mentioned that all along. He was even worried that Jiang Chen might ask for it.¡± If Lin Shuangyue hadn¡¯t wanted to witness Jiang Chen¡¯s sword techniques, she would have left long ago. ¡°You have wasted a precious chance.¡± On the battlefield, Jiang Chen shook his head and uttered baffling words. ¡°Pull out your sword! You don¡¯t dare, do you?¡± Xiao Tianyu spoke angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t unsheathe my sword for the likes of you. But I can still let you feel the disparity between us.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he extended his middle finger and interlocked two fingers to use a sword art. Jiang Chen still used the first eight moves of the Sword Scripture as before. ¡°If it¡¯s limited to just this, then you are really underestimating people too much.¡± Xiao Tianyu didn¡¯t take the attack seriously and even wanted topete with Jiang Chen. Moreover, since Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the help of his Doctrine Sword, he only managed to get the upper hand while using the First Sword Move. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s mind isn¡¯t mature enough.¡± The crowd had such a thought upon witnessing the change of the battle state. It was obvious that Xiao Tianyu was looking for an excuse to step down, and the excuse he came up with was aughable one. But Jiang Chen was still fooled by it. Even if Jiang Chen managed to reluctantly get the victory through using sword techniques, Xiao Tianyu could then state that there was just a little disparity between them. One should never lower oneself to the same level as a rascal. Is it limited to just this? Lin Shuangyue thought to himself. Even though only a few people had great defensive and offensive power, Jiang Chen had resounding fame and many people held great expectations for him. But it seemed that they wouldn¡¯t get to see what they wanted. However, after ten seconds passed, another change urred. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword art didn¡¯te to a stop and its aura was like fine rain. At first, it would seem average and unconscious because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use a Doctrine Sword. But the might of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword moves ovepped, and as he changed the sword moves, his sword¡¯s might was bing greater. Countless swords appeared on the battlefield, and a spectacr scene appeared there. At first, Xiao Tianyu treated the attack disdainfully, butter he found dealing with it quite strenuous, and he quickly ended up sustaining injuries. However, he still persisted because he hoped to suffer a narrow defeat, which wouldn¡¯t be too disgraceful. However, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t fulfill his wish, and, after he had built up enough power, he used his ultimate technique. ¡°The Ninth Sword Move!¡± As Jiang Chen used the sword arts, the swords turned into a howling wind and torrential rain, which pounced at the shocked Xiao Tianyu. Xiao Tianyu was stranded and suffered the torrential attack¡¯s impact. A helpless expression was stered on his face, and, as he raised his sword, he didn¡¯t even know where he should wave it. Xiao Tianyu¡¯s hopes were quickly thwarted, and he suffered a disastrous defeat and even his sword flew out of his hand. ¡°He¡¯s too powerful!¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t use a true sword, yet he still managed to defeat a transcendence-level Sword Doctrine¡¯s power by depending just on master-level Sword Doctrine¡¯s power, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because their Sword Doctrines are different. There are high-grade and low-grade Sword Doctrines.¡± ¡°Every Sword Doctrine can let one use different sword techniques.¡± ¡°However, the Heavenly Sword Techniques aren¡¯t worth anything in front of Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for Constetion Pces. There are some people with Constetion Pces with two Qi or even four Qi, and they could use different Doctrine Methods.¡± A spirited discussion arose in the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. In a room on the viewing tforms, a person was standing before the windows, and he had witnessed everything. ¡°What an interesting youngster. Both his defensive and offensive power are great.¡± The oue of the battle was determined, and the battlefield was closed, while Xiao Tianyu was sent back to the arena. ¡°Even the likes of you can state that I don¡¯t deserve to join the Abundance Land Academy. I really wonder what you are depending upon? I don¡¯t have the right family background, yet you are still just a worm in my eyes.¡± Jiang Chen cursed him harshly. Xiao Tianyu wanted to be famous and had wanted to use Jiang Chen as a stepping stone. At first, he caused trouble for Jiang Chen in the Abundance Land Academy, before he ran to the Tian Hu Hostel to cause trouble for him. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to treat such a person leniently. Xiao Tianyu felt too ashamed of himself and, when he suffered such hard insults, he didn¡¯t know how he should answer. In the end, it was he who had brought everything down upon himself. ¡°Senior brother Li won¡¯t let you off the hook,¡± Xiao Tianyu spoke coldly. Upon hearing this, the crowd in the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club calmed down. Most of the people here were Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciples and knew who such a person was. As for Jiang Chen, it was his second time hearing this name, and he was quite curious about him. Chapter 1056 - Revealing One’s Skill Fully

Chapter 1056: Revealing One¡¯s Skill Fully

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I will be waiting for you at the back door.¡± At this moment, a voice rang out near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. Jiang Chen was taken aback by it, and he looked at Lin Shuangyue and witnessed her walking toward the back door. Jiang Chen had already be this ce¡¯s center of attention, which was why no one paid attention to Lin Shuangyue. Jiang Chen left from the front door and made his way to the back door. ¡°Do you want to know Li Changqing?¡± Lin Shuangyue asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any interest in this.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t any longer interested in him. ¡°Is that true?¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°He¡¯s just a fly that wants to chase after Ye Xue, and if he dares toe over, I will just p him to death,¡± Jiang Chen said. As Lin Shuangyue recalled all the people offended by Jiang Chen, she felt like he really didn¡¯t near to fear him. ¡°Li Changqing¡¯s family background isn¡¯t simple, and he has a great influence over spirit-level continents.¡± These words piqued Jiang Chen¡¯s interest, but he still didn¡¯t care about him. ¡°Ye Xue is a Spirit, and she wants to learn the Spirit n¡¯s supreme spirits skill, and Li Changqing can intervene in such a matter,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. ¡°Show the way.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was forced to listen to her. They flew in the sky and went to Lin Shuangyue¡¯s private flying ship. ¡°What do you want to get out of this?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Lin Shuangyue wouldn¡¯t havee here for no reason. ¡°If you want to use this information to get the Heavenly Fault Sword, then I must inform you that it¡¯s out of the question.¡± ¡°I also have something else to ask you, will you reply truthfully?¡± Lin Shuangyue had an earnest attitude and seemed different than before. ¡°I have always treated people sincerely.¡± ¡°The people who were killed by you surely don¡¯t share the same opinion.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about the opinions of dead people.¡± Lin Shuangyue examined Jiang Chen. Even though this guy was from the Nine Heavens Realm, he still fit in well here, and this was a strange matter. Jiang Chen came from the Nine Heavens Realm, which of a different grade, and it should have been possible to discern distinct signs. Like, for example, arge sum was spent to made Lin Shuangyue¡¯s ship, and the flower vases, which could be seen uponnding on the ship, were precious products. Lin Shuangyue noticed that Jiang Chen had discerned the flower vases¡¯ oddity, and an interested look had appeared on his face. However, he still didn¡¯t mention them. He wasn¡¯t afraid to embarrass himself, but just didn¡¯t feel like talking about them. The reason behind this was simple. It was that the same kind of jade artifact was in the past used by Jiang Chen to soak his feet, and he slightly missed it. ¡°I want to ask you how much do you know about the Heavenly Fault Sword?¡± Lin Shuangyue asked the question, which she had dwelled on for a long time. ¡°I know everything I need to know,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°Then, do you know the name of the person who made this sword?¡± Upon raising such a question, Lin Shuangyue stared at Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°I know it.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s response was calm, and he said, ¡°Is it possible that you believe that I¡¯m that person?¡± ¡°You have the same name and surname, and you still have this sword. Anyone may make such an assumption.¡± ¡°But, everyone knows that it¡¯s impossible,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The world is vast, wide, and full of extraordinary things,¡± Lin Shuangyue spoke mysteriously and questioned him about an important point, ¡°Why did you have such an intense reaction when you heard my great-aunt¡¯s namest time we were together.¡± ¡°Young Miss Lin, I don¡¯t care how wild your imagination is, but don¡¯t use it on me. All your suspicions are just based on pure coincidence. As for your great-aunt, it¡¯s the same.¡± Jiang Chen denied everything. He wouldn¡¯t let this woman know anything about his business. ¡°Well, I still have a bold guess about it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You got the inheritance of the Sacred Zone¡¯s first young master, who lived 500 years ago,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but cough. This young girl¡¯s imagination was really rich. ¡°Young Miss Lin, what do you want to say?¡± Jiang Chen still wore an irritated look. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Lin Shuangyue¡¯s gaze became gloomy, and she wasn¡¯t as impassioned as before. She was aware that she couldn¡¯t confirm anything, and no one would believe her assumptions. And even if it was really true, it still wouldn¡¯t change anything. ¡°It¡¯s now time for you to inform me about the Li Changqing matter,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Your replies didn¡¯t provide me with any useful pieces of information. Yet, you still dare to say that you treat people sincerely,¡± Lin Shuangyue couldn¡¯t help but rebuke him. This was the first time she had thrown a tantrum in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°Young Miss Lin, isn¡¯t it because your questions don¡¯t have an answer?¡± Lin Shuangyue was aware that she couldn¡¯t outy him, and she could only concede. ¡°Li Changqing is among the top ten on the Human List, but he also has another outstanding status. His grandfather is the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s manager and has an outstanding status in spirit-level continents.¡± ¡°Does this mean that he has great influence?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing, I had almost assumed that he was someone extraordinary,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°He¡¯s vicious and merciless. So you must be careful,¡± Lin Shuangyue said this upon witnessing his current attitude. ¡°Many thanks for your kind intentions. Farewell!¡± Jiang Chen left the flying ship, but before he had gotten far, he was obstructed by a middle-aged man d in a long robe. ¡°I¡¯m the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club¡¯s Master, and I wondered whether you are interested in tempering yourself and earning hefty rewards?¡± The man introduced himself and spoke bluntly. Every night, the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club would be extremely lively and bustling with excitement. Two people would carry out a battle to the death, while the high officials and noble people watching the battle wouldy bets. The Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club sought out Jiang Chen because he hade here recently and didn¡¯t have money or authority. It was usually difficult for these types of people to resist such alluring bait. When Jiang Chen understood the rewards he could get, he was really slightly moved. But he still didn¡¯t n to take part in such a matter. ¡°I don¡¯t n to participate for now. Many thanks for your kind intentions,¡± Jiang Chen rejected his offer. ¡°Are you sure? Don¡¯t you want to hear more about the benefits?¡± The Club Master was surprised by his refusal. ¡°Club Master, it seems like you were sure that I would ept it.¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°Rather than risking your life outside and looking for rare supreme treasures, it would be better for you toe to our martial arts club where you will get appropriatepensation.¡± All cultivators needed arge number of resources, and this wasmon knowledge in all Nine Realms. Wealthy and influential people would always manage to save more time and get better results, and while other people were still collecting resources, they would have already advanced to the next realm. ¡°Club Master, it seems like you still don¡¯t know my name, do you?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Well? I didn¡¯t ask for your name.¡± The Club Master was quite surprised by such words. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen, and even though I¡¯m untalented, I can still concoct Immortal Elixirs,¡± Jiang Chen said. An understanding look appeared on the Club Master¡¯s face. It seemed as if he had made a rash decision. Jiang Chen surely didn¡¯t need to worry about resources because he was able to make Immortal Elixirs. ¡°If you are interested in our club, you cane over to watch the fights. You can¡¯t just gamble there, you can also get valuable experience by watching battles there.¡± The Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club¡¯s Master wore a different expression now and treated Jiang Chen as a guest. ¡°I will surelye over.¡± Jiang Chen had already made up his mind. He had just been fretting over how he could raise his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power to transcendence level. If he took part in real battles, he would manage to make a breakthrough quickly. After Jiang Chen bid farewell to the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club¡¯s Master, he flew in Sky Reaching City¡¯s sky. ¡°It¡¯s time to create my own faction.¡± An idea emerged in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. He wanted to reveal his skills fully and use Sky Reaching City as a starting point, where he could found an evesting faction. Chapter 1057 - The Sundry Goods Store

Chapter 1057: The Sundry Goods Store

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen went back to the Tian Hu Hostel, he found that many people were standing outside of it. They were all robust men, and Jiang Chen could feel lightning power flowing through their bodies. A pompous throne was also floating in the sky atop the hostel. Jiang Chen immediately thought of the Thunder God Sect, and he quickly rushed into the hostel. The Thunder God Sect¡¯s members didn¡¯t obstruct him and allowed him to enter. The hostel¡¯s hall was deserted, and the guests, who were usually drinking wine here, had disappeared. As he carefully observed this ce, he noticed that the guests stood on the path leading upstairs, and many pairs of eyes were examining the hall. There was a handsome man sitting in a chair at the center of the hall, and he was drinking wine with his head lowered. When Jiang Chen entered, the man raised his head, and his gaze, which flickered like lightning, swept the ce. Jiang Chen snorted coldly, met his gaze, stuck out his chest, and strode forward with his head held high. As Jiang Chen walked down halfway, he noticed that Yao Yuntong was safe and sound and was also standing upstairs. He then could finally heave a sigh of relief. ¡°It seems like the Tian Hu Hostel is really outstanding.¡± And Jiang Chen sat down opposite that devilish man. ¡°Are you Jiang Chen?¡± The man examined Jiang Chen and then he frowned and shook his head. He said, ¡°Where did you get your lightning method?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°All lightning methods present in the world are from my Thunder God Sect,¡± the man spoke proudly and his ck eyes shone brightly. He seemed as mighty as thunder! The man¡¯s hair was draped loosely over his shoulder, and it fluttered in the wind. It was a pity that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be fooled by such words, and he asked, ¡°Where did your Thunder God Sect get its lightning method?¡± The man couldn¡¯t really such a question because if he stated that they created the lightning method, he would seem too shameless. ¡°Hand over Yao Yuntong and have her work for my Thunder God Sect,¡± the man said. ¡°Did youe here just to state such rubbish?¡± The man was so infuriated that heughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really true what the rumors say. You look down upon all people, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If people respect me, I will also respect them¡±. ¡°Did you think that you would be safe as long as you continued hiding in theTian Hu Hostel? The three academies won¡¯t ept her, and there isn¡¯t a ce for her to seek shelter anywhere in the Nine Realms.¡± ¡°You are talking as if your Thunder God Sect is one of the great factions. You are still holed up in spirit-level continents, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen countered his threat easily. The man realized that he had just ended up humiliating himself bying here, and it seemed like Jiang Chen was sick in the mind and wouldn¡¯t take anything lying down. ¡°Are you sure about bing an enemy of the Thunder God Sect?¡± ¡°Did you consider it properly? Can your Thunder God Sect bear my anger?¡± Jiang Chen asked back. Upon hearing this, the guests in the hostel started whispering to each other, and they all felt like Jiang Chen was really a madman. ¡°Fine!¡± The man stood up, and when he walked by Jiang Chen¡¯s side, he lowered his head and said, ¡°Remember my name, it¡¯s Ai Liang. It¡¯s a name that won¡¯t let you sleep in peace.¡± Starting a fight in the Tian Hu Hostel wasn¡¯t a wise choice, but no one could hide for his whole life in the Tian Hu Hostel. This was why he wasn¡¯t too anxious. The man tookrge strides and left the hostel. ¡°ording to Sky Reaching City¡¯s rules, if they attack you, they will be punished. But your friend¡¯s situation is special, and they have a valid reason for targeting her.¡± The waiter came over to collect Ai Liang¡¯s wine cup and spoke to Jiang Chen. ¡°Many thanks.¡± Jiang Chen noticed that this waiter had a handsome appearance, and, if he wore a set of spirit clothes, he wouldn¡¯t seem any worse than those great geniuses. ¡°I¡¯m happy to be of help to others,¡± the waiter said. Jiang Chen smiled and asked once again to meet the owner. But the waiter still stated as before that he didn¡¯t need to rush it. Jiang Chen went then to the third floor, and he saw Yao Yuntong there. ¡°Just wait for two weeks, and I will ensure that you won¡¯t need to worry about the Thunder God Sect any longer. How is it?¡± Jiang Chen said. Yao Yuntong had many things to say to him, but after she heard this, she just nodded. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste time here, and he left the hostel and started bustling around. There was a famous proverb in the city, and it was that the continent was filled with opportunities, while Sky Reaching City was filled with business opportunities. Many people could get rich in Sky Reaching City. They would manage to raise their power here and get great wealth. Jiang Chen wanted to open a store in Sky Reaching City, and he had already considered the store¡¯s name. It would be the Sundry Goods Store. ¡°Are you sure about this name?¡± The second person to learn about the store¡¯s name questioned him with a confused expression. She was a youthful, pretty woman from the Yunzhen chamber ofmerce. Jiang Chen needed a ce where he could open his store, and he had to look for a powerful chamber ofmerce and rent from it. The woman recorded its name and asked, ¡°Which business do you n to take part in?¡± ¡°Elixirs,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Upon hearing this, the woman raised her head and stopped belittling him. She asked, ¡°Are you an alchemist?¡± It seemed as if she finally understood why Jiang Chen wanted to open a store even though he was quite young. Upon witnessing Jiang Chen nod at her, the woman warned him kindly, ¡°In Sky Reaching City, if you don¡¯t have a unique elixir recipe, ordinary Heaven Alchemists will have to work for other masters and umte enough experience. Are you sure that you want to open a store?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure about it,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°Okay!¡± The woman already discerned from his tone that he wouldn¡¯t go back on his decision, and she didn¡¯t question him further. ¡°Add weapons to it. My store can repair weapons or custom-make them,¡± Jiang Chen said. The woman, who had already decided to not raise any more questions, raised her head to check whether Jiang Chen was just cracking a joke. ¡°Since you are a part of our chamber ofmerce, we will help you and give you publicity. But if this is exaggerated, it will have the opposite effect.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of it,¡± Jiang Chen said. I feel like it will close down in less than two weeks, the woman thought to herself. ¡°Moreover, add formations to it. Regardless if they are small-scale orrge-scale formations, offensive or defensive ones, we can set them all,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± The woman had already gotten used to this and just recorded quickly what Jiang Chen stated. ¡°We can also ept requests for medical treatments, and, as long as it isn¡¯t a deadly terminal illness, we can treat all illnesses.¡± The woman suddenly understood why Jiang Chen had called his store the Sundry Goods Store. It was because it really had many mixed matters. ¡°Fine, I hope that you have a thriving and prosperous business.¡± The woman closed her notebook and nned to go back to arrange matters. ¡°Wait for a moment, I remember that you said that you could help in providing publicity to my store?¡± Jiang Chen called after her. The woman understood what he wanted, and she said, ¡°That is right. Your store¡¯s information will appear in our chamber ofmerce, and if you want more people to see them, you can pay some fees, and we will give more publicity to it.¡± ¡°How many grades are there?¡± ¡°Our chamber ofmerce is present in all corners of the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, and, as long as you are willing, we can promote your store everywhere. But, I must inform you in advance that it won¡¯t be cheap.¡± ¡°Okay, pick the most expensive one for me.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The woman hesitated slightly, and she stated the price. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even blink. The woman couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. It was unknown how such a great promotion of the Sundry Goods Store would affect them. However, when she reported this matter, she discovered that the chamber ofmerce didn¡¯t care about any of this, and they would ept anything as long as he paid for it. This was why Jiang Chen¡¯s store was promoted throughout the whole Heavenly Martial Arts Realm even though Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t started renovating it. His store focused on elixirs, formations, weapons, and medical treatments. It could be said that it included everything. Chapter 1058 - The Shangguans

Chapter 1058: The Shangguans

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce was a giant. It did not only exist on the Sky Reaching Continent, but also had branches on the other two continents above the Sky Reaching Continent, where the three academies coexisted. That was how strong the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce was. The buildings of the chambers ofmerce on the three continents had a unique style. You would not find what was special about them when you looked at them separately. However, if you looked at all of them together, you would find that these three buildings made up aplete building. Their clients could visit the branches on the three continents while walking in the assembly room. They could findmodities thousands of miles away in the chamber ofmerce without having to travel. When a transaction was made,modities could be sent over through the portal of the chamber ofmerce. The Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce gained its current position with this genius idea. Even the Holy Lands and the Divine Religious Sects had to curry favor with them. There was a giant crystal at the center of the chamber ofmerce. The smooth cubic crystal showed information. Merchandisers who had shops in the chamber ofmerce would spend a great amount of money to get on the crystal to attract more business. For immortal elixirs, they would have to ask a master to refine them. For spiritual herbs that could save people¡¯s lives, their manufacture depended on each patient¡¯s different case. These were businesses too. The Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce did not take up the whole market. Instead, they allowed others to open shops here. In this way, they reduced the costs and were able to enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor. More important, able men from every corner of the world who were the best the chamber could find worked for them. Currently, there were some well-known shops at the chamber ofmerce. Their owners were all famous people in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. There was an elixir shop, a weapons shop, and a formation shop. Almost no practitioners could live without these three things. ..... At the moment, on the Saint Reaching Continent, where all heaven-level continents met, it resembled greatly the Sky Reaching Continent, but it was more prosperous. The most famous weapons shop was located in the chamber ofmerce of this continent. ¡°Miss Shangguan, I¡¯m very sorry, but we really can do nothing for this pair of Aeolian bells.¡± The customers were surprised to hear that in the shop. They all looked over out of curiosity. They tumbled to the reason when they had seen the Aeolian bells. This pair of Aeolian bells was quite rusty. They were not giving off any energy. Some of the metal bells had even been lost. It was not surprising that the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion said they could not fix them. If it had been someone else who had brought in the Aeolian bells, they would have beenughed at. However, when they saw who the woman holding the Aeolian bells was, everyone held their breath and looked away. It was not because this Miss Shangguan was ugly. In fact, she was very beautiful. She was tall and slim. Her white clothes dragged on the ground. She gave off a charm that could be observed from far and near. ¡°There is nothing you can do? Her wless face looked mncholic. That was the most touching for men. The staff of the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion understood what her question implied. ¡°Miss Shangguan, we¡¯ve asked Senior Mo to check it.¡± This meant that no one in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts could fix them. Miss Shangguan walked out of the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion helplessly. She looked around, as if she was looking for someone. ¡°Miss Han is there.¡± Her servant waiting for her outside pointed at somewhere nearby. Miss Shangguan saw her bestieughing like a crazy woman in front of the crystal. Not only she, but also everyone else, was surrounding the crystal. She walked over curiously. ¡°Ru¡¯er, look there! This shop is so funny!¡± Her friend said excitedly. ¡°Sundry Goods Store! Look at the name of the shop. It¡¯s so special.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Shangguan Ru did not get why her friend was so excited. ¡°Look at the introduction below the name. Selling elixirs, weapons, formations, and medical treatments.¡± ¡°How exaggerated! They even im they have Doctrine Artifacts and immortal elixirs.¡± ¡°Seriously? They are not joking?¡± Shangguan Ru could not believe it. ¡°If this were only a joke, they wouldn¡¯t have paid so much to post the advertisement here.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really expensive to post the advertisement here even for one day.¡± Shangguan Ru nodded. She was reading the introduction to the shop, seemingly lost in thoughts. ¡°...Repairing weapons of doctrine level.¡± Not only she, but also the whole Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, had noticed the appearance of such a strange shop. Many people reacted in the same way. They thought it was simply a joke. What kind of people would name his or her shop in such a way in the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce? And the scope of the business almost epassed all of the popr areas. Some people from the Sky Reaching Continent felt so curious that they had especiallye here to visit this Sundry Goods Store. But it turned out to be average. It was not specially redecorated. There were hardly even any decorations at all. However, at the door, there was a board on which there were four lines: Below Immortal Elixirs, No. Below Doctrine Artifacts, No. Average Formations, No. Patients Who Can Be Cured in Other Ways, No. Many people were struck dumb by the four lines. Then they burst outughing. Soon, the whole chamber ofmerce heard about the four lines. Jiang Chen got the fame he wanted, but there were no customers. ¡°Boss, let me have a look at your Doctrine Artifacts,¡± Walking into the shop, some busybody said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°You can¡¯t afford any of them.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s response was quite simple. ¡°What is this attitude?¡± The man, who hade to pick a fight, certainly would not go away. ¡°You can buy whatever you want. If you don¡¯t want to buy anything, just get lost.¡± Jiang Chen reacted in the same manner. The man was very pissed, but he did not have the nerve to stir up trouble in the chamber ofmerce, so he left reluctantly. The shop owner, Jiang Chen, stretched His practicing body was preparing for his new martial arts club. His other practicing body was having adventures at the Cloud Reaching Hall. He wanted to reach the Tower of the God of Longevity as soon as possible to find a remedy for his father. As for himself, he was running the shop, preparing for the force he was going to establish in the future. ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have named the shop this way.¡± Jiang Chen touched his chin. He thought it was funny, but it seemed that it had caused some reactions he had not expected. But there is no use in crying over spilled milk. Jiang Chen did not want to spend time thinking of another name. Just when he thought he had wasted the advertisement money this day, Jiang Chen suddenly noticed two pretty women at the door. The one in white was especially pretty. ¡°Ru¡¯er, a drowning man will clutch at a straw. That¡¯s what you are doing right now. People willugh at you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Maybe it will work.¡± ¡°Listen to yourself, you sound exactly like those drowning people. Are these Aeolian bells really so important?¡± ¡°They once belonged to my deceased mother.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen seemed preupied while listening to them talking. However, he was greatly shocked when they had walked in. He could not perceive the energies of the two women. However, their smiles were so vivid and eye contact with them also seemed normal. ¡°No way!¡± They could not be like this, unless they were Divine Kings. And these two women were so young and so beautiful. ¡°Boss?¡± ¡°Master,¡± Shangguan Ru corrected her friend. Shop owners who had a shop in the chamber ofmerce expected to be called master as long as what they did was technical work. Jiang Chen got to his feet. He extended his hand to touch her beautiful face. Chapter 1059 - The First Transaction

Chapter 1059: The First Transaction

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How dare you!¡± Shangguan Ru pulled away. Her friend threw punched him. When she made contact with Jiang Chen, it was as if he had been punched by a shadow. Her arm pierced through his body, but he felt nothing. These two women were not real! ¡°What are you? Humans or ghosts?¡± Jiang Chen asked in surprise. ¡°You really don¡¯t know or are you just pretending you don¡¯t know?¡± The woman who had attacked him gave him a stare. ¡°This is the projecting formation of the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce. We are on the Saint Reaching Continent. These are only our projections.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great? Does this mean I can go to the branches of the chamber ofmerce on the other two continents?¡± Jiang Chen asked excitedly. The two women did not answer him. They just threw him an odd nce. Jiang Chen knew he behaved like he was behind the times. Fortunately, he had disguised himself, so he did not have to worry about it. Currently, he looked like a man about 30 years of age, who was a little crazy. The way he had behaved perfectly matched the character he had designed for his disguise. ¡°Never mind. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shangguan Ru¡¯s friend was totally disappointed in him. She was going to pull her good friend away from the con man. Shangguan Ru walked toward the door, but then she stopped. ¡°Master, can you fix these?¡± She showed him the Aeolian bells. Rolling her eyes, her friend could do nothing but let her do what she wanted. ¡°Doctrine Aeolian bells? You are sure you want to fix them?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°Tell me what you know about them first,¡± the woman said tentatively, stopping Shangguan Ru from speaking. ¡°They are used to practice.¡± ¡°When wind blows, the sound of the bells can calm people down. They can guide practitioners through theprehension of the lore of wind.¡± Shangguan Ru was happy with Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. It meant the man in front of her did know something. ¡°But they are already outdated,¡± Jiang Chen added. Due to theirplicated fabrication and their weak effects, Doctrine Aeolian Bells had been reced with new artifacts. ¡°Master, they are very important to me. Can you fix them?¡± Shangguan Ru said. ¡°You should have seen the board at the door. I don¡¯t do business with artifacts below doctrine level,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I don¡¯t think you can fix...¡± Pulling on her friend¡¯s arm, Shangguan Ru said, ¡°How much does fixing a Doctrine Artifact cost? I¡¯ll pay you the same.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about money. It¡¯s a question of principle.¡± Shangguan Ru frowned at him. She also thought he was too stubborn. ¡°What about this? I¡¯ll fix them for you for free, but you will help me publicize my shop,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No problem,¡± Shangguan Ru agreed immediately. However, Shangguan Ru¡¯s friend was somewhat surprised. Jiang Chen really did not seem to care about money. ¡°Many masters told me the magic pattern inside them had been worn out. It¡¯s impossible to fix them.¡± Shangguan Ru was brutally blunt. She did not want to be disappointed when she came back here to fetch them. ¡°Let me have a look.¡± Jiang Chen took the Aeolian bells, but when his fingers had felt through the bells, he realized that the persons and the things in front of him were all mere projections. So, Jiang Chen had to approach Shangguan Ru to observe the Aeolian bells in her hand. ¡°That¡¯s correct. They have lost all of the magic pattern. It¡¯s almost impossible to fix them,¡± Jiang Chen said. He certainly was only able to fix things that could be fixed. The magic pattern of these bells had been worn out. The woman wanted to say something, but this time she had learned to be smarter. She refrained herself from speaking. As expected, Jiang Chen went on speaking. ¡°I can carve the magic pattern again. What do you think?¡± ¡°Senior Mo said this kind of magic pattern had been lost to the world,¡± Shangguan Ru said in surprise. ¡°There are no such words as ¡®lost to the world¡¯ for me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a casual smile. ¡°If you trust me, send the Aeolian bells to me. The shop will be closed at dusk.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master. How long will it take you to fix them?¡± ¡°An hour.¡± Shangguan Ru and her friend, Han Cong¡¯er, walked out of the shop. They looked puzzled. ¡°Do you trust this guy?¡± Han Cong¡¯er could hardly believe him. ¡°Are you always so sure?¡± Shangguan Ru asked out of curiosity. ¡°No. I mean he does look like a master, but what he said was quite exaggerated. Most important, he is so young. It¡¯s weird to call him Master.¡± ¡°Whatever, I have nothing to lose.¡± Shangguan Ru decided to give it a try. ¡°If this is a con, I¡¯ll destroy the shop right away.¡± Walking through a door, the two women went back to their physical bodies. They returned to the Saint Reaching Continent, and were going to send the Aeolian bells back. ¡°He has got business!¡± The crystal of the chamber ofmerce not only showed advertisements, but also a ranking of all of the shops. At the moment, it showed the Sundry Goods Store had one transaction in progress. At first, people were surprised. It was not so weird, because people would go out of curiosity. But then it said the customer of the shop was Shangguan Ru. This news created an uproar. When the news was leaked, the man in charge of the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce went to apologize to Shangguan Ru. He said, ¡°Miss Shangguan, we¡¯re very sorry. We have fired the guy who leaked the news.¡± Shangguan Ru said it was okay. She also told him not to fire anyone. After brushing off the man in charge of the chamber ofmerce, Shangguan Ru was going to send the Aeolian bells to the Sundry Goods Store. However, at this moment, Master Mo from the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion arrived. ¡°Master.¡± This was a real master. Even Han Cong¡¯er had to greet him with respect. As the most famous shop, the masters the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion hired were also very well-known. This Master Mo was a recognized master. He was 70 years old, but he looked younger. His white hair did not make him look weak either. ¡°Miss Shangguan, are you really going to send that pair of Doctrine Aeolian bells for repair?¡± Master Mo looked very mature. He did not sound like he was ming her. But Shangguan Ru and Han Cong¡¯er knew things could not be that simple. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, but I checked those Doctrine Aeolian bells too. This isn¡¯t a problem of skill. They just can¡¯t be fixed,¡± Master Mo said. ¡°Because the magic pattern inside them has been worn out?¡± Han Cong¡¯er said. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°That man said the same thing.¡± Master Mo was very surprised. He said, ¡°Yes? The owner of the Sundry Goods Store? If he already knows that, why would he try an impossible thing?¡± ¡°He said he could re-carve the magic pattern.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Master Mo burst outughing. He didn¡¯t think that was possible. ¡°Miss Shangguan, Miss Han, no practitioners can live without artifacts or elixirs. Elixirs are a difficult and profound subject, but so are artifacts. Spiritual weapons have spiritual patterns. Magic weapons have magic patterns. And Doctrine Artifacts have doctrine patterns. Every kind of pattern is different. They were created by legendary people who had been inspired by the universe. The magic pattern of Doctrine Aeolian bells has been lost to the world. Even if he really can re-carve it, it won¡¯t have the same effect. I could fix them for Miss Shangguan in this way too, but I don¡¯t want to cheat you.¡± Jiang Chen, waiting for the Doctrine Aeolian bells to be sent over, suddenly sneezed. He thought someone must be speaking ill of him. Han Cong¡¯er was persuaded. What Master Mo had said made sense to her. She said, ¡°He probably just wants to cut corners, since he knows how important they are for you.¡± Chapter 1060 - The Profit

Chapter 1060: The Profit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shangguan Ru hesitated too. They were important for her because they had belonged to her deceased mother, but if he intended to sail under false colors, she would rather not repair them. ¡°But sure, this is only my assumption. Miss Shangguan, you can give it a try if you want to.¡± Master Mo did not want to stop her after learning the whole thing. Instead, he said, ¡°But I¡¯ll go with you when you go to the shop to fetch the Aeolian bells.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Shangguan Ru thanked him. Then she sent the Doctrine Aeolian bells over. ..... On the other continent, Jiang Chen brushed up against the bells after receiving them. He looked very excited. One will finally love the job one takes up, whatever it is. Jiang Chen had a very good memory. And he also had a strong love for elixirs and artifacts. He was extremely quiet as he concentrated while repairing them. If Yao Yuntong had been here, she would definitely have been enchanted by this look of his, of course, provided that she could recognize him despite the disguise. An hourter, Jiang Chen had fixed the bells. He tried to shake them. As the bells tolled, the rust on them peeled off automatically. Their luster came back. ¡°Shangguan.¡± It was carved on the bells. An Ancient n? Jiang Chen informed his customer through the chamber ofmerce while thinking about that. ¡°He was so fast.¡± Shangguan Ru was very surprised. Smiling, Master Mo said, ¡°Because he re-carved the magic pattern. That doesn¡¯t need lots of time. The thing is whether the Doctrine Aeolian bells are still Doctrine Aeolian bells. It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s useless for us to discuss this here.¡± Then, the three walked through a gate. Their images were projected on the chamber ofmerce on the Sky Reaching Continent again. The three walked into the Sundry Goods Store in the chamber ofmerce. Like others, Master Mo knitted his brows tightly while walking into the shop. His brow knitted even more tightly when he had seen the so-called master. He had thought it would be a guy about his age. But to his surprise, this master was even younger than his son. ¡°Mo Liang, from the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion.¡± He introduced himself in a calm tone. However, Jiang Chen detected the pride that he could hardly hide from his voice. ¡°Nice to meet you, senior.¡± For him, it was nothing to worry about. Master Mo frowned more. His forehead became deeply wrinkled. It seemed the owner of the Sundry Goods Store had heard about neither him nor the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion. ¡°You already fixed the bells?¡± The odd atmosphere pushed Han Cong¡¯er to say something. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen took the Aeolian bells out. ¡°Did you knit the magic pattern with 24 variations?¡± Master Mo said. He was cunning. The magic pattern of the Doctrine Aeolian bells actually had 36 variations, which had been lost to the world. He intentionally said it wrong to sound out Jiang Chen. ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen saw through his trick. Not very happy with that, he threw Shangguan Ru a nce. Shangguan Ru was about to try to get them to get along when Master Mo stopped her. ¡°Let¡¯s be straight. The magic pattern of the Aeolian bells has been lost to the world since a long time ago. This is a generally acknowledged fact. You can¡¯t have re-carved the magic pattern. You¡¯re conning Miss Shangguan, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Miss Shangguan, do you have the same doubt?¡± Jiang Chen ignored him. He kept looking at Shangguan Ru. Shangguan Ru did not know how to respond. Jiiang Chen¡¯s look made her especially nervous. ¡°My young friend, this is yourst chance. If you want to cut corners and act in an underhanded way, I¡¯m telling you it¡¯s impossible as long as I¡¯m here,¡± Master Mo continued. ¡°Masters, why don¡¯t we look at the bells first?¡± Shangguan Ru said. Master Mo looked toward Jiang Chen. He snorted when he found thetter was not showing any regret. With Jiang Chen¡¯s character, he could have smashed the bells. But he could not do that. This was business. He had topromise a little. He put the bells in front of the three. Since they were only projections, they could not touch the bells, but they still could see something different about the appearance. Shangguan Ru looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Not bad, but we still don¡¯t know what the interior is like,¡± Master Mo said. He had to behave like a master in the presence of Shangguan Ru, but his bone-deep pride was still evident when he was facing Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen did not speak. A wind started, sweeping the Doctrine Aeolian bells. The unique bells tolled. Lights were emitted. All three sensed the intricacy of the Doctrine Aeolian bells. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s true!¡± Shangguan Ru was so happy that she burst out crying. She was very pleased, since she had finally found the thing that could remind her of her mother. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Han Cong¡¯er felt happy for her friend too. ¡°He didn¡¯t only re-carve the magic pattern, but also achieved super ss?¡± Master Mo could hardly believe it. ¡°Okay! Please.¡± Jiang Chen signed that they should leave. ¡°The master is angry,¡± Han Cong¡¯er said through holy awareness. ¡°Master, please cool down. Master Mo is an old friend of my family. He doesn¡¯t want to see me conned. If we offended you, I apologize to you,¡± Shangguan Ru said. Master Mo also said, ¡°My young friend, I didn¡¯t expect anyone to know a magic pattern that was lost to the world. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Jiang Chen was a person who could be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force. He nodded, seemingly less angry. ¡°So, ording to our deal, Miss Shangguan, please publicize my shop for me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°This isn¡¯t enough for me to express my gratitude to you. Master, is there anything else you want?¡± Shangguan Ru said. ¡°Eh? What about a favor?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something I can achieve, I certainly will try my best,¡± Shangguan Ru said carefully. Jiang Chen nodded. This woman was quite something. Judging from the way she spoke, she seemed to be very smart. She was afraid Jiang Chen would go too far, but she covered it very well. After that, the crystal of the chamber ofmerce showed the transaction of the shop of Jiang Chen had beenpleted. What was weird was the profit was not shown. It was because Jiang Chen did not charge his customer. However, in others¡¯ eyes, the story waspletely distorted. It was said Jiang Chen was fixing things for free. Or he failed to fix Shangguan Ru¡¯s thing, but Shangguan Ru was too kind to me him. As a result, he did not charge her. But soon, Shangguan Ru praised the great skill of the Sundry Goods Store, because the shop owner had fixed her Doctrine Aeolian bells, which had bothered her for a long time. Many people knew about the Doctrine Aeolian bells, because Shangguan Ru had been really botheredtely. Many people had wished they could help, but there was nothing they could do. Even the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion said they could do nothing. However, they were fixed by this Sundry Goods Store. This shop was really amazing. When other people went to the shop to repair their things, they found the shop did not take things below doctrine level. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to get Doctrine Artifacts. If people get a Doctrine Artifact, of course they will cherish it. You think they will let you repair it?¡± Those who had been rejected said in anger. But the shop owner insisted. He just would not repair artifacts below doctrine level. People felt curious. Would anyone reallye to fix a Doctrine Artifact here? However, before getting any business of Doctrine Artifact repair, the Sundry Goods Store sold a Doctrine Artifact. The Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce went into an uproar instantly. The Sundry Goods Store suddenly became the most profitable shop. After all, it was a Doctrine Artifact that it had sold. Soon, strong people from everywhere came to the shop to buy Doctrine Artifacts. They would even pay all of the money they had for it. The demand for the Doctrine Artifacts exceeded the supply before long. Some people supposed an auction would probably be held soon. However, the shop owner did not do that. He was still selling Doctrine Artifacts, telling his customers they should pay him with a favor. In this shop, customers were not choosingmodities, butmodities were choosing their purchasers. Chapter 1061 - Master Luo

Chapter 1061: Master Luo

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When it was time to close the shop, Jiang Chen told the customers since the quantity of Doctrine Artifacts was limited, he would only sell them to proper customers. For example, he would not rmend a knife to a swordsman. As to the quantity, he would sell three pieces every day. And he did not ept reservations. In fact, the Doctrine Artifacts Jiang Chen had could have even allowed him to build an arsenal. He had gotten all of them from the Heavenly Pce by defeating the divine soldiers and divine generals. The Doctrine Artifacts assumed a normal look after being processed by Jiang Chen. In the evening, when Jiang Chen was about to leave, a staff member of the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce came to visit him. It was the woman who had helped Jiang Chen register his shop the previous day. ¡°Master, our president wants to see you.¡± The woman addressed him in a different way. She was quite warm to him. The Sundry Goods Store that had not looked so good to her had gone beyond her expectations. She had never thought it would have been such a big hit. At the same time, since she was in charge of Jiang Chen¡¯s shop, she had gained lots of benefits too. If she could be close to this master, maybe her life would change. Running her fingers through her hair, she looked attractive and coquettish. Fame and benefits. Jiang Chen could not help but think of this when he saw the way in which she behaved. ¡°Your president wants to see me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Yes. The president won¡¯t see just anyone. Only owners of the top ten most profitable shops will get the chance to meet him,¡± the woman replied. The Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce was in a high position. There was much to gain and nothing to lose to know their president. ¡°Show me the way,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Master, I¡¯m Shi Xian. If you need anything, just ask me.¡± The woman said in a flirtatious tone while leading the way. It was a double-edged remark. She was kind of pretty, but Jiang Chen was not so low as to take advantage of her. Seeing the master¡¯s reaction, Shi Xian felt anxious and helpless. Soon, Jiang Chen came to the interior of the chamber ofmerce. It was an extremely luxurious big square. The rents here were also extremely high. Then Jiang Chen came to the top floor of the building on the square. After going down a long passage, he found himself standing in front of a door. Two men were standing outside of the door, as straight as arrows. Star Venerables at the peak? Jiang Chen was shocked. The president¡¯s doorkeepers were Star Venerables at the peak. He must be really great. Walking in the door, Jiang Chen saw the president sitting behind a long table. He was an elegant middle-aged man, smartly dressed, refined, but also majestic-looking. His square face looked tough and resolute. Greeting Jiang Chen warmly, he said his name was Xie Yu. ¡°Master Luo, you¡¯re much younger than I thought,¡± President Xie Yu said in a friendly tone. Jiang Chen was currently called Luo Cheng. That was why the president was calling him Master Luo. ¡°President Xie.¡± ¡°Master Luo, your shop has amazed us.¡± Xie Yu said, ¡°There are not many Doctrine Artifacts in the world, and you are offering three pieces every day. That¡¯s really impressive. The thing is, if you continue doing this, the market will be badly influenced and your business will be less profitable. Why don¡¯t you give them to us to put them under the hammer?¡± He stopped briefly. Then he continued, ¡°Or can you keep building Doctrine Artifacts?¡± ¡°Three pieces a day, it won¡¯t take long to sell them out. As to auction, I¡¯ve never thought about that.¡± Jiang Chen knew the president was sounding him out. ¡°This time I came here...I opened the shop here...¡± Jiang Chen pretended he had said something he should not say. Then he hurried to correct himself, ¡°I opened the shop here towork and gain fame. If I hadn¡¯t done that, President Xie, you wouldn¡¯t have met me here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Master, do you mean you¡¯ll keep running the shop in our chamber ofmerce?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Throwing President Xie a nce, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Am I not wee here in the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce?¡± ¡°Of course you are! Of course, we want talented people like you to run shops in our chamber ofmerce. Master, you are such a genius. We certainly won¡¯t slight you. If we only offered you average conditions, I would be considered ipetent at my job.¡± It turned out that Xie Yu intended to promise him some benefits so he would keep running his shop in the chamber ofmerce. He told Jiang Chen to move the shop to the interior of the chamber ofmerce. At the same time, Jiang Chen would enjoy the unique Master Card of the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce. Jiang Chen became famous in only one day. ¡°Master, are you a neer in the Sky Reaching City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Maybe my daughter can show you around so you can know the city better. You are about the same age. I believe there are many things you can talk about. What do you think?¡± Xie Yu said. ¡°Thank you very much, President. And I need some materials. I hope the chamber ofmerce can help me with that.¡± ¡°Just tell me, Master,¡± Xie Yu said generously, as if there was nothing that he could not find. Jiang Chen mentioned lots of things that were actually not so important. When it was about time to go, he said, ¡°And Ice Soul Stone.¡± ¡°Ice Soul Stone? Master, it doesn¡¯t exist in the world anymore.¡± Xie Yu seemed to be surprised. ¡°Before the reappearance of those races, didn¡¯t we also think the form of immortal elixir had been lost?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll ask my staff to pay attention to that.¡± Jiang Chen stood up to say good-bye when they had talked about everything they wanted to talk about. Not long after he had left, some chairs in the room turned around automatically. The projections of the top management of the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce were sitting in the chairs. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°This man is very ambitious and very talented too. He will do us at the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce much good.¡± ¡°He knows his own mind. We can¡¯t use him.¡± ¡°So, we¡¯ll simply coborate with him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ..... Jiang Chen arrived at an airship to meet the president¡¯s daughter. ¡°You are Master Luo. We are impressed that you achieved such a result in only one day.¡± The daughter of President Xie was very hot. She was quite open to people. It was easy to make friends with her. She was very different from her courteous father. ¡°Nice to meet you, Miss Xie,¡± Jiang Chen said politely. He turns out to be a silent man. Xie Ting was kind of disappointed. She had thought Jiang Chen was a young master. But it turned out all masters behaved in the same way. It was not about age. ¡°Are there any ces you want to go? I¡¯ll take you wherever you want to go.¡± ¡°I came to the Sky Reaching City not long ago. I know nothing about the city yet.¡± Jiang Chen told her anywhere would be fine for him. ¡°So, let¡¯s go to the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. It¡¯s a must-go in this city in the evening,¡± Xie Ting said. Jiang Chen was shocked. He thought what a coincidence that was. That was where his practicing body was. Noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction, Xie Ting thought it was because he did not like the smell of blood. As a result, Miss Xie thought less of him. Although the master was in a high position and his talent was admired, he had got such treatment thanks to the paramount power of martial arts. Otherwise, everyone would have chosen to be alchemists. Not so many people would have been risking their lives to practice. But Jiang Chen did not say no. ¡°Master, do you mind if I invite some friends?¡± Xie Ting said before leaving. ¡°No, certainly not.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± In Xie Ting¡¯s eyes, this master was quite easy-going and decisive. Jiang Chen saw her friends in the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. It was quite a coincidence that Lin Shuangyue was among them. They had just met during the day. And he found Ai Liang from the Thunder God Sect was also outside the martial arts club. Chapter 1062 - A Nine-Star Strongman

Chapter 1062: A Nine-Star Strongman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ai Liang was not a friend of Xie Ting¡¯s. It was by chance that he was also in the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. When seeing Xie Ting, he said something to the people next to him and then walked over. ¡°Miss Xie, how are you?¡± He looked fairly casual. After greeting Xie Ting, he nodded at Lin Shuangyue. He was perplexed to see Jiang Chen there. Maybe it was an instinct. Maybe he saw all men around Xie Ting in the same manner. A light shed in his eyes. ¡°This is Master Luo Cheng. He is a neer in the Sky Reaching City. I¡¯m showing him around so that he can know the city better,¡± Xie Ting said. Lin Shuangyue, next to her, was kind of surprised. A master that could make Xie Ting pay attention to him could not be simple. She recalled the Sundry Goods Store that had been in the limelight this day. Ai Liang did not think very much. Learning Jiang Chen was a master, he did not show kindness like the others. Instead, he did not take it seriously. The Sky Reaching City was full of opportunities. There were at least 800 masters like this, if not 1,000. They usually could umte a surprising wealth in a very short time. They focused on elixirs and artifacts, but their practicing really sucked. Ai Liang admired the power of martial arts. He certainly looked down on those people. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Xie Ting had anticipated his reaction. The two groups walked into the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club together. ¡°Is Master Luo the master from that Sundry Goods Store?¡± Ai Liang¡¯s friends reacted in a different way after hearing Xie Ting introduce Jiang Chen. Not everyone thought so highly of themselves. Among them there was a pretty woman. Showing a kind smile, she said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Master. I¡¯m Red Cloud.¡± Jiang Chen nodded with a smile. He suddenly found that name familiar to him, as if he had heard it somewhere before. ¡°Red Cloud is the founder of the Red Cloud Society. She has recruited many excellent youngsters from spirit-level continents,¡± Xie Ting introduced her. Jiang Chen tumbled to the fact that he had met some members of the Red Cloud Society in the forbiddennd. He could not help but size the woman up, not her appearance, but her interior. She was a seven-star strong woman, but as the headmaster of the Red Cloud Society, she could not be that simple. Others misunderstood Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze for his interest in Red Cloud. Next to him, Xie Ting was embarrassed. She coughed to remind him of his manners. But Red Cloud did not seem to care. Smiling, she seemed to enjoy Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. ¡°The Sundry Goods Store? The shop that sells Doctrine Artifacts?¡± Ai Liang threw Jiang Chen a different look after realizing this. As soon as he got the answer, Ai Liang said right away, ¡°Master, do you have any Doctrine Artifact for me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen said bluntly without thinking. Ai Liang was embarrassed. The others were also surprised. Jiang Chen refused him so decisively that it seemed the two were enemies. But since it was Ai Liang, they were not actually so surprised. This guy would always offend people before he knew it. Maybe it was his arrogance that had pissed off the master, Xie Ting thought. She was going to break the ice when Ai Liang spoke again. He said, ¡°Fine. Actually, not everyone who has Doctrine Artifacts is a genius. For example, I know someone who has two Doctrine Artifacts, but he is still mediocre.¡± ¡°Two Doctrine Artifacts?¡± Others were struck dumb at first. They could not recall anyone in the Sky Reaching City so great. ¡°You mean Jiang Chen?¡± Lin Shuangyuan was the first to realize who he was talking about, because she had been quite impressed by Jiang Chen¡¯s Doctrine Artifacts. ¡°Exactly. I mean him,¡± Ai Liang said coldly. ¡°What happened? Elder Brother Liang, do you have a grudge against him?¡± A minion of his asked out of curiosity. ¡°He is too nosy. He meddled in the business of our Thunder God Sect. He protected a rebel disciple of ours. Now he is hiding in Tian Hu Hostel. Doesn¡¯t have the nerve to walk out of there,¡± Ai Liang said. He had no idea Jiang Chen was just in front of him at that moment. Suddenly, Jiang Chen noticed Lin Shuangyue was a bit distracted when she had heard Ai Liang. ¡°This Jiang Chen iswless. He shows no respect for Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects. It¡¯s not weird that he is so stupid.¡± Ai Liang smiled at the remark. He said, ¡°We Thunder God Sect are not like those Holy Lands or Divine Religious Sects. They can¡¯t even deal with a single man.¡± Jiang Chen wasughing silently, but he did not show it. ¡°Forget about this. Let¡¯s see who will fight tonight,¡± Xie Ting said. The others also agreed with her. Then they all focused on what was happening in the ring. The martial arts club did not forbid life-or-death fights in the evening, as long as the participant could defeat the rival. That meant the participants would not be restricted from the fear of killing their rivals, but killing their rivals was not what they were after either. If someone was killed in the ring, no one would be med or punished. That was why the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club was so popr in the evening. Practitioners who advocated fights could vent themselves through one or another great fights. At this moment, the participants, armed to the teeth, came into the ring. ¡°Wow! The Bloody ughter is here today!¡± ¡°Blood Tear Swordsman is also here. There will be some great fights tonight.¡± ¡°There are some new faces too. I¡¯m wondering how many of them will be able to stand there after the fights.¡± The atmosphere in the martial arts club was extremely hot. The audience was cheering for the participants. They were so excited that they almost went mad. On the grandstand, Xie Ting was exining the rules of the martial arts club to Jiang Chen. Only Star Venerables could fight in the ring, but those fights did not have to be absolutely fair. That meant a one-star strongman could fight with a nine-star strongman. The audience could bet. ¡°Where did they find these people?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Theye of their own free will. This is the best ce to have adventures.¡± ¡°Somee for money. For example, that Bloody ughter. As a nine-star strongman, he is at an absolute advantage with the current rules.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Below the ring, his practicing body was also listening to the rules of the martial arts club. Soon, the owner of the martial arts club announced the start of the fights after giving a pep talk. There were 12 rings in the martial arts club. Fights would start from the ring on the edge first. The ring in the middle would be saved for thest fight. Whenever a participant won a fight, he would be the new champion of the ring and win the prize money for the ring. The audience would bet before the start of the fights. Everyone was looking at the ring on the edge. The club owner took two pieces of paper out of a big box randomly. Then he read two names. ¡°The Bloody ughter versus the ck Wind Swordsman.¡± Both names were nicknames. It seemed no participants wanted others to know their real names. Over time, people got to know them by their nicknames. The air was charged with tension as soon as the name of the Bloody ughter was announced. However, when the name of the ck Wind Swordsman was announced, people were puzzled. They had never heard this name before. This meant the ck Wind Swordsman was a newbie. Many people burst outughing when they saw the ck Wind Swordsman get into the ring. This ck Wind Swordsman was only a four-star strongman. He would face a nine-star strongman. He certainly would not be a match for his rival. It did not matter to the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. As long as their names had been drawn, they had to get into the ring even if they did not want to. They could not give up until they had persisted for 15 minutes in the ring. ¡°If his rival were another nine-star strongman, he would not necessarily die. But his rival is the Bloody ughter. He is so unlucky.¡± ¡°The Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club is so wicked. Maybe they have arranged that.¡± ¡°No matter what, he has to fight. Otherwise thepensation he has to pay would make him bankrupt.¡± On the grandstand, the audience was in a heated discussion. Jiang Chen also showed a bitter smile, shaking his head. The ck Wind Swordsman was his practicing body. Chapter 1063 - A 1 Billion Yuan Stone Bet

Chapter 1063: A 1 Billion Yuan Stone Bet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ck Wind Swordsman was very lean, almost the same as Jiang Chen himself, but he looked gloomier. He was about 23 or 24 years old. The Bloody ughter standing opposite him was nearly 40. Tall andrge, he looked quite rude. It was kind of appropriate to call him ughter. Standing in the ring, the Bloody ughter kept smiling coldly without speaking. He was sizing up his rival in the same way that a tiger looked at a rabbit. ¡°So, let¡¯s start to bet,¡± the club owner announced excitedly. The betting odds between the two certainly had a huge gap. Most people bet on the Bloody ughter. Some people did not even bet, since they did not think the fight would be interesting. ¡°Master Luo, do you want to have a try?¡± Xie Ting said to Jiang Chen. Ai Liang said, ¡°Yeah, these boring fights are the best for masters.¡± He was taking the mickey out of the masters, since they did not have an eye for betting. ¡°All right, I¡¯ll bet.¡± Then Jiang Chen bet 1 billion upper-grade yuan stones on the ck Wind Swordsman. The whole martial arts club went into an uproar. The audience all stopped talking. They all looked over at Jiang Chen. ¡°Master!¡± Xie Ting said nervously. She thought it was simply a mistake that Jiang Chen had made. ¡°It¡¯s him on whom I bet. That¡¯s correct,¡± Jiang Chen said. In the ring, the ck Wind Swordsman turned around, exchanging a look with Jiang Chen. No one knew Master Luo and the ck Wind Swordsman were the same person. ¡°Master, is there anything special you see in him?¡± Red Cloud was puzzled. What confused her was also confusing the others. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said, ¡°No. Since all of you think the Bloody ughter will win, it would be quite boring if I had bet on him too.¡± His answer made the others speechless. They finally understood the meaning of a whim. Jiang Chen did not care about money at all. He only wanted things to be exciting. At the thought of the profits of his shop, Xie Ting realized 1 billion upper-grade yuan stones were nothing for him. ¡°Master, you are throwing gold into water only to watch it ssh,¡± Ai Liang said. It was funny to him. ¡°Maybe.¡± Jiang Chen ignored his provocation. Silence is the best way to despise a person. Squinting, Ai Liang was irritated by his reaction. ¡°So, I¡¯ll bet 1 billion on the Bloody ughter too. Master Luo, you¡¯ll soon understand what the difference between having fun and being made fun of is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully. Ai Liang snorted without answering. By then the two had officially antagonized each other. ¡°Xie Ting, are you sure this won¡¯t go wrong?¡± Lin Shuangyue said in a low voice. ¡°Master Luo is having fun, isn¡¯t he? This is between these two men. It¡¯s quite exciting.¡± Xie Ting put her hands on her bosom while speaking. She looked full of expectation. Lin Shuangyuan rolled her eyes, making the hearts of those men looking at her secretly beat fast. ¡°I was wondering who was so generous. Turns out to be Elder Brother Ai¡¯s friend.¡± At this moment, another acquaintance of Jiang Chen¡¯s strode over¡ªYang Jing, ranked in the top three of the Human List. He was given a good beating in Qingtian City when he tried to stop Jiang Chen leaving in order to get elixirs. A disciple of the Academy of Sacred Martial Arts, he was not in the same camp as those people with Jiang Chen. When Yang Jing was walking over, Lin Shuangyue and Xie Ting apparently went on their guards. However, Ai Liang¡¯s reaction was quite inconsistent with his nature. He greeted Yang Jing pretty warmly. ¡°Elder Brother Yang, you are wrong. I don¡¯t deserve to be Master¡¯s friend.¡± Ai Liang put emphasis on ¡°Master¡±. Everyone could sense the hostility in the air. Yang Jing knew right away that those two were enemies. ¡°Even though, Master you are great, you should be moral and friendly so that everyone can win. It¡¯s stupid to look down on Elder Brother Ai,¡± Yang Jing said loudly. He was not afraid to offend Jiang Chen at all, even though he had heard about the Sundry Goods Store, because the Sacred Martial Arts and the Land of Abundance were in two different camps. The Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce was situated on the Sky Reaching Continent. It was affiliated with the Academy of the Land of Abundance. For this reason, the other two academies, Sacred Martial Arts and Divine Honor, were not very happy. Ai Liang was d to hear that. He patted Yang Jing on the shoulder warmly. ¡°I hope some masters can understand they are in their current positions thanks to the power of martial arts. Please don¡¯t put the cart before the horse.¡± Yang Jing was staring at Jiang Chen while speaking. While people thought Jiang Chen would be pissed by such direct humiliation, he reacted in a very in manner. ¡°How short-sighted.¡± That¡¯s all he said. Yang Jing¡¯s reaction was simr to Ai Liang¡¯s. He squinted, closing his fists tightly. ¡°There is no use to quarrel over this.¡± Red Cloud said with a smile. Her smile was quite soothing. The tension in the air was kind of relieved. ¡°Elder Brother Ai, why don¡¯t you go with me?¡± Yang Jing said. ¡°Great.¡± Ai Liang turned around to throw Xie Ting a nce. Then he and his minions left with Yang Jing. Red Cloud hesitated, but she stayed in the end. ¡°He is pressuring you,¡± Red Cloud said after Ai Liang was far away. She said this to Lin Shuangyue and Xie Ting. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen pretended he knew nothing about it. He looked perplexed. ¡°The Thunder God Sect have a great advantage thanks to their thunder methods. That¡¯s why all of the three academies want to win them over. The Thunder God Sect know that. They haven¡¯t given any of the three academies a definite answer yet, while at the same time, they are taking advantage of the academies.¡± Ai Liang left with Yang Jing. This was a show to tell people the Thunder God Sect were leaving the Land of Abundance for the Sacred Martial Arts. ¡°What a douchebag.¡± Jiang Chenmented on Ai Liang. At this moment, people paid attention to the ring again. The betting had ended. The fight would be on soon. The Bloody ughter had crossed his arms over his chest. Then he brought them down to his sides. His arms were bigger than the ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s thighs. The energy tumbling in his body was roaring and surging, bringing his rival under a great pressure. ¡°I was going to allow you to survive for 15 minutes, but someone bet 1 billion on you, so now I¡¯m going to kill you,¡± the Bloody ughter said. His voice was low and profound and it sounded gloomy and freezing. People looked over toward Jiang Chen, who had bet on the ck Wind Swordsman, once again. There was sarcasm in the eyes of Yang Jing and Ai Liang. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been so mean to him,¡± Ai Liang shouted loudly from not far away. People burst outughing. They were waiting for the ck Wind Swordsman to respond. They wondered whether he would beg for mercy, run out of the ring, or me Jiang Chen. However, he disappointed them. He did none of these. Gazing at the Bloody ughter, the ck Wind Swordsman said slowly, ¡°I won¡¯t kill for money, but if you give me a different excuse, I wouldn¡¯t mind killing you.¡± The martial arts club had quieted down. Now it went into an uproar again. The ck Wind Swordsman was facing a much stronger rival. However, he did not seem to have realized it. All of a sudden, the blue gstones in the ring floated and flew up, carrying the two into the battlefield in the air. Neither of them could leave for 15 minutes. ¡°You will die tragically for what you just said.¡± The Bloody ughter looked ferocious. A vision appeared. It was a horrifying scene made up of des and a sea of fire. It was extremely scary. Chapter 1064 - A Desperate Fight with a Nine-Star Strongman

Chapter 1064: A Desperate Fight with a Nine-Star Strongman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s vision followed. It was a shining de pointing up. The energy of the sword was like a refreshing breeze, driving away the oppression brought by the Bloody ughter¡¯s vision. The Bloody ughter knitted his brows. He was secretly giving off energy. However, he still could not affect the ck Wind Swordsman in the breeze created by the sword. As the breeze started, the whole battlefield became his world. ¡°Huh.¡± The Bloody ughter was not convinced. The power of a nine-star strongman erupted. An energy surged from his body like a flood. He was wearing magic-level gloves made of all metal. They were red with an intricate design. The knuckles could move easily and smoothly. He threw a punch. The red gloves were exerting their power madly. The power of the fist could bepared to that of an angry wave. The ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s vision was dispersed. Before real strength, a vision was nothing. However, the ck Wind Swordsman was not going to admit defeat. He unsheathed his spiritual sword quickly. When the de shone, a strong hurricane started. However, this was still not enough to stop the nine-star strongman. In the end, numerous electric arcs were jumping in the breeze created by the sword. When they had hit each other, lightning shone and thunder roared on the Bloody ughter¡¯s body. It looked brilliant. But unfortunately, he was the one being attacked. When the power of thunder had dispersed, he was smoking. The fist power was cracked in this process. The ck Wind Swordsman exerted a fierce and fast sword movement before he could fly into a rage, leaving him no chance to fight back. The start of the fight shocked the audience. No one had anticipated that. They had thought the ck Wind Swordsman would be looking for chances to survive in a tight corner and surrender after 15 minutes. However, this really was a fight. ¡°There are more inheritors of thunder methods than anyone said,¡± Jiang Chen said on the grandstand. Everyone knew he was mocking Ai Liang. The Thunder God Sect was proud of their thunder methods. They were using that to gain benefits from the three academies. That was also why the Thunder God Sect had been pushing Yao Yuntong so hard! They wanted to guarantee that all of the thunder methods in the world belonged to them. Jiang Chen recalled what he had said when they had met. Not until then did he realize what the Thunder God Sect meant. Ai Ling was too busy gazing at the battlefield to respond to him. He was surprised to see the ck Wind Swordsman was also an inheritor of thunder methods, but what mattered to him more was the result of the fight. He isn¡¯t goofing around, is he? He could not help but think this. If this was a fixed match, the Bloody ughter¡¯s disadvantage could be exined. 1 billion upper-grade yuan stones were not too much for the Thunder God Sect, but for himself, it was a big expenditure. He did not anticipate this when he bet. ¡°You are like a fly zooming around. So annoying.¡± The Bloody ughter, restricted by his rival¡¯s swordsmanship, was irritated. His iron fists bumped against each other fiercely. The force field created formed a protection jar. The de bounced off it. ¡°Bone Breaking Fist!¡± The Bloody ughter seized the chance to exert his unique movement. A powerful strong force appeared between his hands. ¡°There it is!¡± Seeing this fist attack, the nervous audience on the grandstand all became excited. It was not because this was an intricate punch, but because of its power. They had seen with their own eyes that people¡¯s bones were broken by this punch, and they ended up lying on the ground like a pile of cotton. They could still recall numerous women screaming over that scene due to fear. The Bloody ughter gained his fame from it too. People knew through analysis that this punch had a strong prating power. It could break bones without leaving even a bruise on the flesh. In this way, most defensive Doctrine Methods could not defend against it. This punch was quite simr to Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack.Facing this punch, the ck Wind Swordsman was as calm as always. He was neither going to dodge nor going to defend. Judging from the momentum of the sword, he seemed to intend to throw his sword over to have a mere fight of force with the Bloody ughter. Purple blue electric lights were sparking around the tip of the de. His ck hair was windswept. No matter how incredible it was, all this happened in a very short while. Where the de was pointed was exactly the fist powerful enough to break bones. As he approached, the light the de was giving off was more and more dazzling. The Bloody ughter hesitated, but he chose to continue the fight. In the end, the punch got the ck Wind Swordsman. And the de pierced through the Bloody ughter¡¯s glove. The great destructive power distorted his entire hand and the iron glove to a great extent. His hand was mangled beyond recognition. But people were more curious about the ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s status. They had seen him punched. His ck hair and ck clothes were dancing wildly in the wind, like a person trapped in a tornado. He should have been devastated, but two or three secondster, he still could move around at will. He retreated a long distance. He looked a bit pale. His bones were rattling. However, under people¡¯s pitying gazes, they could see that his bones were not broken. His Constetion Sea was illuminated. The color came back to his face a little bit. And he spit up blood. But after this, he looked totally fine again. He went back to continue the fight. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Bloody ughter could hardly ept such a result. One of his hands had been disabled. Despite this price, he had not defeated the four-star guy. He had not even injured this guy heavily. ¡°Compared to other nine-star strongmen, your punch is really weak,¡± the ck Wind Swordsman said. The Bloody ughter was irritated. His face looked hideous. ¡°You only have one of the Four Qi. As a nine-star strongman, you¡¯re only showing off here in a martial arts club. Shame on you,¡± the ck Wind Swordsman added. He was trying to irritate his rival so thetter would go insane. ¡°What about you? You are holding a sword, but you haven¡¯t even achieved the doctrine of sword. You are showing off the lore of wind and the force of thunder. You are only crappared to your genius peers,¡± the Bloody ughter refuted his argument. He was not simple either. It was true the ck Wind Swordsman had not used the force of the doctrine of sword. He had managed to achieve such a result because he had exerted the Sword Scripture. And he did not merge the force of thunder into the doctrine of sword either. It was a mere addition. If he had merged them, it would have been a multiplication. But this was what Jiang Chen had to do if he wanted the force of his sword doctrine to improve. He did not use the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. The Sword Scripture was the only thing he was relying on. At the same time, to avoid exposing himself, he did not use the lore of fire either. Otherwise, no matter how many Bloody ughters existed in this world, he could kill all of them. Practitioners working on only one qi were the worst among Star Venerables, regardless of star numbers. They were quarreling with guns zing. The conversation made the audience sitting on the grandstand sweat due to nervousness. The only reason was that they had bet on the Bloody ughter. ¡°Kill him! What are you waiting for?!¡± ¡°Are you goofing around? That¡¯s all you have?¡± ¡°Come on! What are you waiting for?¡± The audience¡¯s remarks stimted the Bloody ughter. His killing intent arose again. ¡°I will kill you today!¡± the Bloody ughter said coldly. ¡°Holy Bones and Blood Failure!¡± He exerted his unique movement. Despite the heavy injury of the right hand, he closed the fist. Together with his left fist, he jumped on his rival like a fierce beast. The right fist was still carrying the bone-breaking power. It was as hot as a furnace. ¡°His martial arts technique is so cruel!¡± On the grandstand, Lin Shuangyue said involuntarily. Next to her, Jiang Chen said, ¡°The force of the right fist can vaporize one¡¯s blood. All of this guy¡¯s martial arts techniques intend to kill people. No wonder he is called ughter.¡± Nodding, Lin Shuangyue said, ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether this ck Wind Swordsman can detect it.¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, as if he did not care. On the battlefield, the ck Wind Swordsman seemed to be ignorant of the horrible power of this punch. He confronted it with his sword. Many people were holding their breaths. They knew this was the movement that would decide the result of the fight. The ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s de looked the same as before. It meant he had almost reached his limit, too weak to make any more changes. Realizing this, the Bloody ughter keptughing coldly to himself. ¡°A nine-star strongman who only works on one qi is still a strongman. It¡¯s a piece of cake to kill you!¡± Then his fist power exploded with loud noises. Like a tree targeted by thunder, Jiang Chen had nowhere to hide. All he could do was to wait for his downfall. Chapter 1065 - The Balance between the Power of Martial Arts and Fame and Wealth

Chapter 1065: The Bnce between the Power of Martial Arts and Fame and Wealth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At thest minute, the breeze created by the sword changed. It was instantly many times stronger. The whole battlefield was affected. There were thousands of electric lights in the wind. They were almost everywhere, weaving a of death. ¡°Did he just realize a breakthrough in the fight?¡± The audience were scared to death. They had never seen such drama except in books. In real life, a life-or-death fight was too desperate for people to spend extra energy on realizing a breakthrough. However, the ck Wind Swordsman had made it. And it was fantastic. He confronted the Bloody ughter again. They exchanged a blow and it ended up the same. The enemy was injured, but he himself was not any better. Electric arcs sparked as the sword moved, destroying the Bloody ughter. The fist power as strong as a Fiery Dragon got the ck Wind Swordsman. He looked fine, but inside him he was being tortured. Another punch came. No matter how great his protecting Doctrine Method was, it did not prevent him from being injured. However, the ck Wind Swordsman was not devastated. Brandishing the spiritual sword in his hand, heunched another attack as if nothing had happened to him. The Bloody ughter felt bitter, but he could say nothing. He wanted to fight back, but his condition did not allow him to. He could do nothing but watch the de thrown over at him, leaving fatal injuries in his crucial body parts. He looked like he was struggling when he realized his life was being taken away. There was resentment and panic on his face. At the same time, the battlefield was closed. The two were taken back into the ring. Lying on the ground, the Bloody ughter was already a corpse. Things were not much better for the ck Wind Swordsman. Half-kneeling on the ground and holding his spiritual sword in hand, he was as pale as a ghost. His bones were rattling. Holding their breaths, everyone was expecting the result. This fight would be regarded as a tie if he died too. The owner of the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club was looking forward to this result, because he would win all of the bets if it was a tie. Unfortunately for him, the ck Wind Swordsman managed to get to his feet. He nced over at the audience who had expected him to die with a cold look. The audience felt as if they had been given an electric shock. Soon, there was apuse on the grandstand. Except for the small part of people who had lost a lot, most people were amazed by the ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s wonderful performance. They apuded for him sincerely. No one would believe it if they told people who had not seen the fight in person that a four-star strongman had defeated a nine-star strongman. But thinking it over, it was actually not so surprising, because the Bloody ughter only worked on one qi, while the ck Wind Swordsman worked on two. The audience guessed they were Xuan Kong Qi and Xuan Ming Qi. Xuan Kong Qi was the best for swordsmen, while Xuan Ming Qi could give him the vitality he had shown. Some people were not convinced. They curled their lips to show their scorn. The ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s performance was not so amazing, especially for swordsmen. Without the strength of sword doctrine, he managed to defeat such a strong enemy thanks to a breakthrough achieved by taking advantage of the lore of wind. ¡°Looks like I have a better eye than someone.¡± On the grandstand, Jiang Chen shouted loudly at Ai Liang, who looked pretty embarrassed. Gnashing his teeth, Ai Liang turned ck. He did not look so unbridled anymore. ¡°He was just lucky,¡± Yang Jing said loudly. ¡°This martial arts club isn¡¯t so interesting either. The fights here are for mediocrities,¡± Ai Liang said. The owner of the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club was not happy with the remark. What he had achieved was actually amazing. Did this Ai Liang expect him to invite all of the practitioners ranked in the Human List over? That was absolutely impossible. This little money was nothing for people like Lin Shuangyue and Yang Jing, ranked in the top three of the Human List. But he certainly would not say this out loud. The audience also knew the current martial arts club was already the best. ¡°The banquet of the Wizard Race will be really fascinating. However, someone will only stay in his Sundry Goods Store,¡± Ai Liang said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Jiang Chen showed a smile. He did not feel he had to say anything more. While the two were busy with a tit-for-tat quarrel, the rest of the procedure of the fight was carried on as usual. The Bloody ughter¡¯s dead body was carried away. The ck Wind Swordsman would not go on fighting due to his heavy injuries. But in fact, his injuries had recovered thanks to his divine body. Jiang Chen just did not want to catch too much attention. It was perfect for the other fighters, because two strong rivals were gone at the same time. They were much less pressured. Ai Liang and his minions were leaving. ¡°Why? The young master of the Thunder God Sect has lost everything? Do you want me to lend you some?¡± Jiang Chen said in a mocking tone. Ai Liang threw him an aggressive look, but then his face got extremely interesting. It was because just then Jiang Chen received what he had won from the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club¡ª1 billion plus the horrifying betting odds. Ai Liang felt extremely jealous. Then Ai Liang left in anger. ¡°Master Luo, fame and wealth rely on the power of martial arts. I suggest you keep a low profile. Otherwise you¡¯ll lose your life,¡± Yang Jing said coldly. ¡°Is that a threat?¡± Putting his hand on the rail of the grandstand, Jiang Chen pulled a long face. ¡°What if I say yes?¡± Yang Jing had not intended to be so straight, but the way Jiang Chen behaved made him unhappy. ¡°I have 12 more Doctrine Artifacts. They will belong to anyone who kills you,¡± Jiang Chen said. The martial arts club went into an uproar. Everyone went crazy, including Xie Ting and Lin Shuangyue next to him. This master is really cool, Xie Ting involuntarily thought. ¡°What did you say? You do know what you said, don¡¯t you?¡± Yang Jing was panicked. He was extremely pale. His voice was shaking. Jiang Chen just kept smiling coldly. He did not reply. Everyone present there looked interested. Some of them looked toward Yang Jing. Their looks scared him. ¡°Master, Yang Jing is young and hot-blooded. Please don¡¯t take his words to heart.¡± ¡°Take it back. The Academy of Sacred Martial Arts will remember your great kindness.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s secret bodyguards showed up one by one. It was interesting that none of them had the nerve to be too tough. They were half-asking for a favor. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen beamed. ¡°It was a joke. You don¡¯t have to take it so seriously. I only wanted him to understand one thing.¡± Then Jiang Chen stopped. After getting everyone¡¯s attention, he said, ¡°The power of martial arts and fame and wealth can achieve a bnce. You, Yang Jing, are kind of representing the power of martial arts, but it isn¡¯t paramount in my eyes.¡± ¡°Arrogant! You are only a dealer of Doctrine Artifacts. Don¡¯t make it sound like you can build Doctrine Artifacts!¡± Yang Jing started to mor again since he thought Jiang Chen was making a concession. However, those from the academy stopped him right away. At the same time, they apologized to Jiang Chen with a look so that he would not get angry. Then Yang Jing left with them. ¡°Miss Xie, let¡¯s also leave.¡± Xie Ting came to herself. She was looking at Jiang Chen in a different way by then. And since he had frustrated Yang Jing, she even had developed a good feeling for him. ¡°Master Luo, let me rmend a ce. What do you think?¡± Red Cloud said. Jiang Chen and Xie Ting certainly did not have any problem with that. Suddenly, Jiang Chen showed a subtle tension on his face, but no one noticed it. At the moment, something happened to his practicing body at Tian Hu Hostel. Ai Liang had gone to Tian Hu Hostel after leaving the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. He seemed intent on venting his anger on Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong. ¡°Yao Yuntong, if you keep hiding in the hostel, you will never see your father again!¡± Ai Liang shouted outside the hostel, not caring whether anyone saw him at all. In the hostel, Yao Yuntong got into a panic. She could not sit still anymore. Chapter 1066 - To Trash the Shop

Chapter 1066: To Trash the Shop

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the hostel, Jiang Chen stopped Yao Yuntong from going out. He did not say much. ¡°You can¡¯t save your father, even if you go out.¡± That was all he said. Although it was cruel, Yao Yuntong managed to calm down. Going out alone, Jiang Chen saw Ai Liang in anger. He had to admit he felt wonderful. At first it was Master Luo Cheng and then the ck Wind Swordsman. Now, it was finally his true body. He was afraid the truth was beyond Ai Liang¡¯s imagination. ¡°Not bad. You have the nerve toe out,¡± Ai Liang said coldly. ¡°Why are you so angry? What happened?¡± Jiang Chen asked although he already knew the answer. A smile pulled up the corners of his mouth. For Ai Liang, this was thest thing he wanted to talk about. ¡°Cut the crap. Are you gonna hide there with that woman forever?¡± And he added, ¡°Even if you hide there for the rest of your life, you won¡¯t be able to resist the Thunder God Sect.¡± ¡°You Thunder God Sect are not great enough to make me hide for the rest of my life.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s remark was so irritating that Ai Liang almost attacked him regardless of the rules of the city, but he managed to hold his temper at thest minute. ¡°Actually, I want to talk with you about that,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ai Liang was puzzled. He did not understand what Jiang Chen meant. ¡°Yao Yuntong and I wille to see you in two weeks. We¡¯ll sort this out by then,¡± Jiang Chen added. Ai Liang realized what he was going to do but was still puzzled by his intentions. ¡°What result are you expecting?¡± Ai Liang said. It was funny for him. ¡°For example, stop making things difficult for the Yaos?¡± Jiang Chen answered him with a question. Ai Liang tried to keep a straight face. He was even less angry. He said, ¡°Let me tell you. It¡¯s impossible. Unless you can offer us something!¡± ¡°Not necessarily. We haven¡¯t talked about it, have we? Besides, the headmaster of the Thunder God Sect hasn¡¯t given you the right yet. So, don¡¯t be so sure.¡± Rolling his eyes, Ai Liang wondered what Jiang Chen was plotting. ¡°You just want to stay in peace for two weeks, don¡¯t you?¡± He tried to sound Jiang Chen out, but he could not find the answer from Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s see what you can get from the talk. Remember! Two weeks!¡± Then Ai Liang left with his men. Jiang Chen would not be threatened by him anyway. It was unnecessary for him to go on trash talking. Walking back to the hostel, Jiang Chen saw the worries on Yao Yuntong¡¯s face. ¡°Trust me,¡± Jiang Chen said before she could speak. Yao Yuntong agreed, but she was still frowning. ..... One trouble followed another. Not long after Ai Liang had left, Yang Jing, ranked in the top three of the Human List, arrived. He swaggered into the Tian Hu Hostel with an arrogant face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the guy who imed to kick me out of the top three of the Human List? You came to the Sky Reaching City, but why are you hiding here and have never shown up?¡± ¡°Do you want another good beating?¡± Jiang Chen asked him. Yang Jing was embarrassed, especially when the other people in the hall looked toward him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare do that to me again in the Sky Reaching City.¡± He said in anger, ¡°Even Ai Liang has been holding his temper. I don¡¯t believe you dare go against the rules of the Sky Reaching City.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think I dare?¡± Pulling a long face, Jiang Chen strode over. Yang Jing was scared out of his wits. He kept retreating, pointing at Jiang Chen with his right arm. ¡°Don¡¯t approach me. I don¡¯t want to fight with you.¡± ¡°But I want to give you a beating,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ahem. Ahem. Ahem. Someone in the hostel coughed at this moment, but no one knew who it was. However, everyone in the hostel sensed a great pressure. They did not even have the nerve to breathe hard. At the same time, the que hanging in the lobby was shining. There were seven words on it. ¡°Go out if you have to fight.¡± It was as if the que was telling Jiang Chen the rules here. Jiang Chen did not give it too much thought. Taking back his energy, he warned the person opposite him with a look. Yang Jing felt relieved. He had been afraid Jiang Chen was really going to beat him. In fact, Jiang Chen did not want to disobey any rules of the Sky Reaching City to bring himself unnecessary trouble, but it did not matter to throw a scare into Yang Jing. ¡°You know about the banquet of the Wizard Race? Don¡¯t say I haven¡¯t given you an opportunity. We¡¯ll have a fight by then!¡± Yang Jing told Jiang Chen what he hade for. ¡°There are still two months to go? Don¡¯t you think by then you won¡¯t do anything but kneel down to beg for my mercy?¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Yang Jing told himself to calm down. At least he should not show his anger. Otherwise, he would lose. ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether you will have the nerve to walk out of the Tian Hu Hostel out of the Sky Reaching City on that day.¡± Then Yang Jing walked to the door. At the door, he looked back, as if he had not had enough fun. He said, ¡°The apprentice of the Martial Arts Saint left you. Now you are with this supreme Venerable Spirit... Will your rtionship end up the same?¡± Squinting, Jiang Chen said calmly, ¡°You might be disappointed.¡± Yang Jing burst outughing. Then he left without saying anything. The young people here are quite eloquent, Jiang Chen thought. Then,ing up to a waiter, he told thetter, ¡°I was a bit emotional just now. Please convey my apologies to your boss.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Smiling, the waiter agreed. Back in his room, Jiang Chen went into the Heavenly Pce again. ¡°Practice more and thene here again. It¡¯s not so easy to go through the Cloud Reaching Hall,¡± Yue¡¯e said. Jiang Chen had failed more than ten times during this period. It was not allowed to use any external force in the Cloud Reaching Hall. He had to go through it by himself. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to wait.¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Then he entered the Cloud Reaching Hall again. He must get the Tower of the God of Longevity! Watching him walking into the Cloud Reaching Hall, Yue¡¯e remained silent. Her look was quiteplicated. The next day, Jiang Chen walked out of the Cloud Reaching Hall in a disgraceful manner. Although it was only a practicing body, the pain was real. Jiang Chen was heavily injured. He hurried to treat himself so that this practicing body would not vanish. ..... Elsewhere, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body came to the Sundry Goods Store to start the day¡¯s business. The new shop was in the mall, where there were more people. Customers from other continents could see his shop sign directly when they turned on the projection. Outside the door, many customers who hade for Doctrine Artifacts had gathered. A group of people suddenly appeared before the shop was open. Those of the chamber ofmerce recognized them right away. They were from the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion. They came here through projecting from the Saint Reaching Continent. Master Mo, whom Jiang Chen had met the previous day, was also in the group. However, he was not the leader. The leader was the middle-aged man walking next to him, surrounded by his minions. ¡°Headmaster of the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion, Bai Yi.¡± ¡°Why is he here in person?¡± ¡°Simple. The Mysterious Weapon Pavilion is the most famous spiritual weapon shop. Now its thunder has been stolen by the Sundry Goods Store. Of course they are not happy.¡± ¡°So what? What can they do? Do they want to trash the shop?¡± ¡°Who knows.¡± Under people¡¯s gazes, the group of the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion walked into the Sundry Goods Store. ¡°Are you Master Luo Cheng?¡± Like most people, Bai Yi was surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s young look when he saw him for the first time. Chapter 1067 - To Repair a Doctrine Artifact

Chapter 1067: To Repair a Doctrine Artifact

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I¡¯m the headmaster of the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion, Bai Yi. I heard your technique was fantastic, so I came here specially to pay you a visit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ttered. Thank you, but you are the senior. I should be the one to visit you,¡± Jiang Chen said politely. Bai Yi unbent a little. Jiang Chen did not seem arrogant to him. ¡°I came today only for one thing. It¡¯s said, Master, you can repair Doctrine Artifacts, so I want to ask a favor of you.¡± Bai Yi said. The onlookers tumbled to what the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion was going to do. They were making things difficult for the Sundry Goods Store in a smart manner. Since the Sundry Goods Store was selling so many Doctrine Artifacts, people would get the wrong feeling if the master of the shop could build Doctrine Artifacts as well. If it was true, it meant a totally different thing. If it was false, it meant Jiang Chen was only a merchandiser who sold Doctrine Artifacts. Although no one knew where he got these Doctrine Artifacts, they would be sold out sooner orter. If the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion could confirm this, they would not have to worry about the loss of customers. However, such an opportunity was exactly what Jiang Chen wanted, although he pretended to be hesitating. Those from the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion wereughing to themselves upon seeing his reaction. They would not allow the dignity of weapon masters to be trampled on by an opportunist. ¡°Let me take a look,¡± Jiang Chen said. Bai Yi was struck dumb. He did not expect Jiang Chen to be so straight. All of a sudden, he could not say for sure whether this Master Luo Cheng really had something. Then he took out a rectangr wooden box. ¡°Is it that Doctrine Artifact?¡± ¡°Yeah, maybe. The Mysterious Weapon Pavilion has many Doctrine Artifacts, but a broken Doctrine Artifact, it has to be that one.¡± Staring at the box, people started to talk. When the box was opened, everyone behaved like they had anticipated it. The wooden box was cotton-filled. All of the fragments of a Doctrine Artifact were ced in the slots in it. ¡°Colored ss Cup!¡± Many people knew this Doctrine Artifact not because it had a fantastic use or something. In fact, no one knew what it was used for. It had be famous for a simple reason. It wasplete when it showed up in the world for the first time, but the person who had gotten it broke it by ident! A Doctrine Artifact was broken! It immediately became the hot topic of the whole Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. Doctrine Artifacts should be very solid. However, those Doctrine Artifacts with wonderful uses could not be solid at the same time. Its owner did not know that. He took it to the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion for repair after breaking it. However, the staff of the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion could not figure out what this Doctrine Artifact was, although they had spent much time studying it, not to mention trying to fix it. Then, the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion bought the Colored ss Cup from its owner at a low price and had kept it until this day. Jiang Chen was observing the broken Colored ss Cup in silence. He even picked up a fragment. Those from the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion were so nervous that they did not even have the nerve to breathe hard. When his hands were finally empty, an old man spoke. His voice sounded like a duck. ¡°In my opinion, you are not a weapon master. You got some Doctrine Artifacts merely by good luck.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude,¡± Bai Yi said immediately. Jiang Chen did not bother to answer him. He knew the two were just putting on an act. The people outside were also discussing Jiang Chen after hearing the old man¡¯s remark. If Jiang Chen was only a merchandiser, his customers would not owe him anything after purchasing Doctrine Artifacts from him and paying him. They did not have to curry favor with a vendor. However, if Jiang Chen was the only Doctrine Artifact Master in the world, his customers would treat him in apletely different way. Jiang Chen wanted this opportunity. That was why he wrote those things on his board. ¡°I can fix it, but it will be expensive. I will charge you the price of a Doctrine Artifact,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s only repair. Your repair charge is the same as buying a new Doctrine Artifact? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± the duck voice said again. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Bai Yi said something pretty immediately, ¡°This Doctrine Artifact is unique. This price is fair.¡± ¡°And my job is only to fix it. I won¡¯t take care of any other problems,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Providing you really fix it.¡± The duck voice was afraid he would y tricks. ¡°Great. It will take some time. When do you want it to be fixed?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Today,¡± Bai Yi said. ¡°For real?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. The onlookers outside were also confused. They all thought it was like reaching for the stars. How was it possible to fix a Doctrine Artifact in only one day? ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. It¡¯s an urgent task, so we will invite Master to enter the Time Room. We¡¯ll pay for it,¡± Bai Yi said. Not until then did Jiang Chen¡¯s knitted brow smooth. The others also tumbled to the reason. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really urgent.¡± ¡°They have kept the Colored ss Cup in their shop for three years. How can it be urgent? They are just afraid Master Luo Cheng will stall for time or have someone helping him in the dark.¡± ¡°Exactly. They are here to trash the Sundry Goods Store.¡± ¡°They are smart. If Master Luo hadn¡¯t epted, it would be like he admitted he couldn¡¯t fix it.¡± After all, the Sundry Goods Store had agreed to repair the Doctrine Artifact, and the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion had also epted his charges. ¡°Well, it¡¯s certainly fine for me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Bluffing.¡± The duck voice murmured in a low voice. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Yi made a polite gesture to invite him to enter the Time Room. In the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce, people could enter the Time Room for extremely urgent tasks. A day in the room was only two hours outside. But it was really expensive, and everyone could only stay here for 24 hours at most¡ªin other words, 12 days in the room. ¡°Master Luo Cheng, will 12 days be enough?¡± the duck voice asked. ¡°I was going to tell you that you coulde to fetch it tomorrow if you have time,¡± Jiang Chen said. Those from the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion turned pale immediately. They had heard much big talk, but they had never heard such big talk. He only needed one day to fix a Doctrine Artifact so badly damaged? What a joke! However, Master Mo recalled what had happened the previous day. His reaction was just like theirs, but, in the end, he was convinced. Will the same thing repeat today? Master Mo could not help but think this as he shook his head. Under people¡¯s gazes, Jiang Chen walked into the Time Room with the wooden box. Since Jiang Chen had gained wealth through selling Doctrine Artifacts, the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion did not worry he would damage the Doctrine Artifact further. On the top floor of the chamber ofmerce, President Xie Yu was watching what was happening down there. His daughter Xie Ting suddenly appeared. She knew about the incident. ¡°The Mysterious Weapon Pavilion isn¡¯t happy because their thunder has been stolen.¡± ¡°No one likes rule-breakers.¡± ¡°But rule-breakers are those who help to boost an industry,¡± Xie Ting said. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, that¡¯s right.¡± Xie Yu burst outughing. He said, ¡°It¡¯s dangerous to certify a person as Master too quickly, but he sold three Doctrine Artifacts yesterday. If I hadn¡¯t done anything, he would have been pissed, and I would lose him.¡± ¡°But such problems will arise when it¡¯s impossible to confirm whether he is just a vendor of Doctrine Artifacts or a Doctrine Artifact Master,¡± Xie Ting said. ¡°Let¡¯s see how this Master Luo Cheng is.¡± Xie Ting was excited, too, recollecting her experience with this master the previous day. Chapter 1068 - Bai Yi Is Raising Difficult Questions

Chapter 1068: Bai Yi Is Raising Difficult Questions

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the same time, news that the Sundry Goods Store had agreed a deal with the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion for the reparation of a Doctrine Artifact appeared in the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s crystal. Everyone who heard the news was dumbfounded. If the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion was seeking the reparation of a Doctrine Artifact, it would be just to tarnish said store¡¯s reputation. Moreover, everyone knew the Sundry Goods Store, and themotion caused by its Doctrine Artifacts on the previous day had already caught their attention. They had even heard that there were people nning to steal Master Luo Cheng¡¯s Doctrine Artifacts, and they were just waiting for him to leave the chamber ofmerce. In Saint Reaching Continent, Shangguan Ru¡¯s mood had improved since she had repaired the Doctrine Aeolian Bells, and she was now concentrating on her cultivation. ¡°The Wizard n¡¯s banquet will be held soon. Mother, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Just as Shangguan Ru was about to begin cultivating in seclusion, her close friend Han Conger came over to inform her about what had happened in Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce. Shangguan Ru hesitated then for a moment before she went to the Chamber of Commerce with her friend. When they reached it, they found out that it was already packed with people. The crystalline stone¡¯s vicinity was filled with people, and it was fortunate that the stone was big enough to allow everyone to clearly see what was written on it. The Sundry Goods Store and Mysterious Weapon Pavilion were still working on their business deal, and ording to the news the Sky Reaching Continent, they would learn about the deal¡¯s oueter that day. The oue would demonstrate whether the Sundry Goods Store¡¯s owner was a Doctrine Artifact Master or just a merchant of Doctrine Artifacts. The news quickly spread, and soon everyone in Sky Reaching City learned of it. Ai Liang currently had nothing to do because Yao Yuntong was now hiding in a hostel in Sky Reaching City. That was why he immediately managed to rush to the Chamber of Commerce. He hade to watch a farce unfold! If the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion could test the Sundry Goods Store¡¯s capabilities, he then wouldn¡¯t be able to thank them enough. If Master Luo Cheng was just a merchant, he would then look for a chance to steal his entire fortune. By the time Ai Liang arrived, Jiang Chen had already passed an hour in the temporal room and, ording to his ridiculous ims, would shortly emerge. ¡°I heard that the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion looked for many famous masters, and asked them to repair the colored ss cup, but none managed to achieve it.¡± ¡°Master Luo Cheng imed that he needed just a single day. It was a fantasy.¡± ¡°If the temporal room didn¡¯t have just a single entrance, I might even suspect that he has already run away.¡± Upon hearing this, Ai Liang became quite satisfied. All of a sudden, he caught sight of Xie Ting upstairs, and he quickly rushed over to her. ¡°Young Miss Xie, it seems like Master Luo Cheng is in dire straits,¡± Ai Liang said. Xie Ting was dumbfounded when she heard the glee in his voice, but she still smiled sweetly. Her voluptuous body turned to face him. She said in a soft voice, ¡°It really seems like it¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°How is it possible? Didn¡¯t the Chamber of Commerce test him before announcing that he was a master?¡± Ai Liang asked casually. ¡°I have no idea,¡± Xie Ting said. ¡°I know what happened! He showed you some Doctrine Artifacts, and so you didn¡¯t consider it fully. He managed to take advantage of you and deceive you.¡± Ai Liang revealed a satisfied smile, and said, ¡°Reincarnation and retribution are a part of the Natural Laws, and the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion won¡¯t let him off the hook.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, young master Ai Liang, have you been staying in Sky Reaching City for the past few days?¡± Xie Ting asked him, changing the subject. ¡°That¡¯s right. I will still stay for another two weeks.¡± As he spoke of this, Ai Liang recalled that hostel, and he became more annoyed. When he had reported the matter on the previous day, Ai Liang was scolded by the elders. They had said that he hadn¡¯t resolved the issue outside of the city and that he had allowed the targets to enter it just because of his arrogance. Now, they were facing Sky Reaching City and Tian Hu Hostel¡¯s rules, and they were at their wits¡¯ end. If Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong continued to hide there, they wouldn¡¯t manage to deal with them. This was why they were focused on the negotiation which would ur in two weeks. They didn¡¯t know why Jiang Chen was so confident, but as long as Yao Yuntong left Tian Hu Hostel, everything was manageable. While Ai Liang was thinking about this, a disturbance suddenly came from the temporal room. ¡°Has the oue been determined?¡± Ai Liang ran downstairs and made his way through the crowd. When he reached the front of the crowd, he saw the door of the temporal room open. Fog permeated out from it as Master Luo Cheng emerged. Master Luo Cheng still seemed as loathsome as he had been the previous day, and Ai Liang really hated him. However, he didn¡¯t need to do anything because the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion¡¯s members who were more anxious than him immediately encircled Master Luo Cheng. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Yi asked out of concern. ¡°You took a shorter time than you imed you would! You aren¡¯t ying tricks on us, are you?¡± Another man, who had a sharp voice, also spoke. This time, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ignore the man with the sharp voice, and he looked at him. The man with the sharp voice was surprised by this, and an odd look appeared on his face. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he said angrily a momentter. ¡°Pavilion Master Bai, it seems like your personnel don¡¯t understand the rules. Even if you want to tarnish my store¡¯s reputation, they still don¡¯t need to act like this,¡± Jiang Chen said. When such words echoed, the crowd started whispering to each other, while a spirited expression appeared on Ai Liang¡¯s face. Ai Liang could discern the implication of his words. He felt it was likely that Master Luo Cheng had failed and was trying to change the subject. ¡°It isn¡¯t up to you to criticize my personnel regardless of how they behave. You should quickly tell me the results.¡± Bai Yi wasn¡¯t as polite as before, and he shed all pretense of cordiality. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t try to divert our attention. It will be in vain. It¡¯s you who will tarnish your store¡¯s reputation,¡± the man with the sharp voice said. Ai Liang spoke from the front of the crowd. ¡°What kind of master is he? It seems to me that he¡¯s just a lucky idiot.¡± Ai Liang still wanted to save face, and that was why even though his voice echoed out, none could tell that it was him who had spoken. Ai Liang¡¯s speech was quite effective, and the crowd¡¯s discussions became more impassioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I failed. So, why are you assuming that I have?¡± Jiang Chen observed the crowd¡¯s reaction and revealed a mocking look. He said, ¡°I was just rebuking a rude person, yet you have let your imagination run wild.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he turned over his hand and held out a radiant object. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s...¡± The crowd was startled, and they all held their breath and stared at the object in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. The radiant object was theplete colored ss cup, and all its fragments were pieced together. There was no sign that it had ever been broken. It was totally repaired and had recovered its previous condition. Many of the people¡¯s hearts began to beat faster, and their mouths and tongues became dry. It was especially the case for the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion¡¯s members. ¡°I knew that it would end like this,¡± Master Mo sighed. He didn¡¯t want to recognize his guest¡¯s genuineness, but it was already confirmed. ¡°This is impossible!¡± The man with the sharp voice snatched the colored ss cup and began to examine it. After a short while he asked, ¡°What is this Doctrine Artifact¡¯s function? Why can¡¯t I discern it?¡± His tone was skeptical, as if he believed that Jiang Chen was ying tricks on them. ¡°This isn¡¯t an offensive Doctrine Artifact, nor is it a defensive Doctrine Artifact. As a matter of fact, its only function is decorative,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Impossible! Who would use a Doctrine Artifact as decoration?¡± Bai Yi couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°A Divine King would it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That was why I asked you whether you really wanted me to repair it. This object ispletely useless to you.¡± ¡°It means that we paid you to repair a useless Doctrine Artifact, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Yi snorted coldly as he started to ask difficult questions. ¡°How can we verify that you have really repaired it, and you haven¡¯t just mended its outward appearance?¡± The Mysterious Weapon Pavilion wasn¡¯t able to even repair its outward appearance, which had proven to be an unachievable task for them. But, they didn¡¯t care about this because they hade over here on this day just to tarnish the reputation of Master Luo Cheng¡¯s store. If Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t provide a valid exnation, they wouldn¡¯t give up on this matter. Chapter 1069 - Masters’ Guild

Chapter 1069: Masters¡¯ Guild

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s right! The master has probably said this on purpose just because he damaged the colored ss cup and made it lose its function.¡± The same voice as before echoed from the crowd. It was Ai Liang who had spoken again. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by this, and he was already prepared fully for it. ¡°Blue ceramic ze, it¡¯s on the 2453rd page of the second version of the Myriad Artifacts Book, and you can start reading from the fifth line.¡± He managed to stump everyone with these words, and they all quietened down. People new to the field such as Ai Liang and the others were lost for words. Only the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion¡¯s artifact masters understood what Jiang Chen meant. The Myriad Artifacts Book recorded thousand or tens of thousands of artifacts, ranging from spirit artifact to immortal artifact. It was a detailed record which had several ten thousand pages. Nowadays, artifact masters wouldn¡¯t read the entire book because it was too long, and they would only choose useful parts of it. As a matter of fact, its content includedmonly seen and valuable artifacts. Moreover, the newest version of the Myriad Artifacts Book had shortened the book to just ten thousand pages. All artifact masters present here were experienced. But, if it young artifact masters had heard Jiang Chen¡¯s words, they would have been dumbfounded and would have assumed he was just making things up. ¡°What joke are you cracking? Who will read the second version of Myriad Artifacts Book? Did you assume that by putting on an act, and stating a page number, we would believe you?¡± the man with the sharp voice said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at it then? The second version wasn¡¯t lost,¡± Jiang Chen said, sneering coldly. Upon hearing this, the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion¡¯s members looked at each other in dismay. However, the crowd watching them turned out to be useful. An unknown person amongst the crowd managed to bring the second version of Myriad Artifacts Book to them. The book was almost one meter-tall, and they could only open it by cing it on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s in the 34th volume,¡± Jiang Chen said. The crowd understood that was the location of the page he had mentioned. ¡°Is it this magical? Does he clearly remember it?¡± They were all skeptical, but someone still found the 34th volume. It seemed to have the right number of pages in it. When they had all found the page mentioned by Jiang Chen, many people eximed in surprise. They all saw that the description of the blue ceramic ze indeed started on the fifth line. There was also an illustration present, and it was of exactly the same object that was currently in the hands of the man with the sharp voice. ¡°Is it true?¡± The Mysterious Weapon Pavilion¡¯s masters weren¡¯t willing to believe it and went to take a look for themselves. ¡°After you¡¯ve finished looking, don¡¯t forget to pay the fees.¡± Jiang Chen had no interest in them at all and strode toward his store. When he reached the gate, many surprised cries echoed behind him. ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s unexpectedly true. This shouldn¡¯t have been possible!¡± the man with the sharp voice eximed, his words reverberating through the entire Chamber of Commerce. Many people nced towards the Sundry Goods Store. As they looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s back, a frantic look appeared in their eyes. ¡°A great master! He¡¯s really a great master!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a Doctrine Artifacts¡¯ master!¡± ¡°Master, can you really craft a Doctrine Artifact?¡± a person asked, summoning all his courage. ¡°That¡¯s right, but it isn¡¯t easy to find suitable materials for it. I can only start once I¡¯ve gathered enough,¡± Jiang Chen said. As he finished speaking, the whole ce went into an uproar. Five hundred years ago, it was impossible to craft a Doctrine Artifacts, and if such a genius really appeared, the whole continent¡¯s power structure would change. Such an affair¡¯s influence over a faction would be great; in fact, it was a matter of life or death for it. ¡°Provide him with the highest protection possible! We mustn¡¯t let the great master suffer any harm.¡± The Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Master Xue Yu issued a resolutemand. The records on Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce changed, and the terms of the deal between the Sundry Goods Store and the Mysterious Weapon Pavilion changed. It was recorded that the deal was carried out. ¡°The deal was carried out? Is it true?¡± The Chamber of Commerce descended into silence for a moment. You could hear a pin drop. ¡°That master is a genuine great master,¡± Han Conger said excitedly. They were the Sundry Goods Store¡¯s first customers and took an enormous amount of pride in the fact. Shangguan Ru was also happy for Master Luo Cheng. She had clearly been aware that Master Luo Cheng would shortly affect the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm greatly, and now it had really happened. All of a sudden, the citizens of Sky Reaching City discovered that many influential people had appeared in their city, and they were all heading in the same direction. The three academies also sent their people, and they all went to Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce. They wanted to meet the Sundry Goods Store¡¯s great master. They had alle in person because they wouldn¡¯t express enough sincerity if they sent just their projection. Master Luo Cheng had already expected this, and he stated that he wouldn¡¯t stand on anyone¡¯s side and wouldn¡¯t join any camp. The Sundry Goods Store cooperated well with Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce, and he nned to continue working with it. Upon getting such news, the most delighted sides were obviously the Chamber of Commerce and the Abundance Land Academy. Once people reflected on the day¡¯s events, they started taking the Sundry Goods Store¡¯s other services seriously. They were elixirs, formations, and medical treatments. It was obvious that people paid attention to the immortal elixirs, which weren¡¯t like Doctrine Artifacts and could be easily concocted as long as one had enough medical ingredients. After the manufacturing of a single piece elixir, Master Luo Cheng¡¯s status as both a Doctrine Artifact Master and an Immortal Alchemist was verified, and in just a few days, the Sundry Goods Store managed to overtake all of Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce¡¯s stores. At first, Master Luo Cheng seemed omnipotent in just two fields, butter, it was verified that Master Luo Cheng was also a great formation master with brilliant attainment in formations, and everyone admired him greatly. ¡°This is impossible! A single person has limited energy, and it won¡¯t be enough to concentrate even on a single field. So, how is it possible for him to be good at everything?¡± Some people raised such questions, but since this matter was based on clear facts, they were obliged to believe it even if they didn¡¯t want to. ¡°But this guy is a devilish genius.¡± Many people had such thoughts, and they all idolized Master Luo Cheng and adored him. Moreover, the Sundry Goods Store had also gathered great wealth, and all the owners of Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce¡¯s other stores envied it greatly. On this day, Ji Ting came over and stood outside of the store. She hade to see Jiang Chen, who was only able to get some free time with great difficulty. ¡°Master Luo Cheng, you have really worked hard for the past few days.¡± Ji Ting¡¯s attitude changed once again, and she became more passionate. She had also dressed well for their meeting. ¡°It¡¯s all to make a living,¡± Jiang Chen said, sighing. ¡°Master, you are really fond of cracking jokes.¡± Ji Ting rolled her eyes at him. If this was just to make a living, then other people should all just stop working. ¡°The Thunder God Sect and the Sacred Martial Arts Academy have sent people over, and they both want you to forgive Ai Liang and Yang Qing,¡± she said. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to bother with them.¡± Ji Ting took several steps forward and stopped five meters from Jiang Chen. A mesmerizing fragrance fluttered from her. ¡°Master, did you hear about the Masters¡¯ Guild?¡± ¡°Well? Isn¡¯t it your faction which issues one a status and corresponding authority?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°That is just a part of it.¡± Ji Ting took out a tea set and started making tea while continuing to talk. ¡°The Masters¡¯ Guild is a special faction, and all masters of both artifacts and elixirs fields were gathered in it.¡± There were also alchemist and artifact master guilds in the Three Lower Realms and Three Middle Realms. But, in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, they were unified together. ¡°All masters are talented people and are this world¡¯s precious resources,¡± Ji Ting said. ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Talented people were always a rare resource. ¡°The Masters Guild was founded by all the great factions, and you can have more than just social contact with others there. You can also buy a Master Scroll there and raise your status.¡± As Ji Ting spoke, she cast a nce at Jiang Chen and said, ¡°Master, I have noticed that you have never left the Chamber of Commerce. If you have a Master Scroll, then you can travel everywhere without any worries.¡± Jiang Chen understood what she meant. The Masters¡¯ Guild would take a protection fee, but they didn¡¯t take it openly, and they just used Master Scrolls to allow masters to travel in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm confidently like great experts Chapter 1070 - Academic Establishments

Chapter 1070: Academic Establishments

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were three factions among the Masters¡¯ Guild, and they represented the three academies: Land of Abundance, Sacred Martial Arts, and Divine Honor. Purchasing a Master Scroll from any of them would be tantamount to dering your allegiance to them. ¡°Master, you can purchase the same number of the three types of Master Scroll. Many masters, who don¡¯t want to be restricted, do such a thing. But, of course, you will have to pay three times as much as usual.¡± Xie Ting was aware of his standpoint. This was why she was talking it over with him and made such a suggestion. The Master Scrolls¡¯ function was decided ording to their quantity, a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, and so on. If he had a million Master Scrolls, he wouldn¡¯t need to fear even a Martial Emperor. As for ten million scrolls? If he had run into danger then, even a Sacred Lord would intervene and help him. But, if one took into consideration the price of each Master Scroll, ten million scrolls would require an astronomical sum. ¡°Do they have a great bounding power?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s very strong, and the masters can act freely even if they go to Holy Lands and Divine Sects. Even if theymit a crime there, the scrolls can still ensure their safety,¡± Xie Ting replied. Xie Ting didn¡¯t mention whether it would still be valid if he was in the wrong, and she hinted that it didn¡¯t matter who was in the wrong. Even if hemitted an atrocious crime, he was still a master. ¡°Buy ten million scrolls from Abundance Land Academy, Sacred Martial Arts Academy, and Divine Honor Academy.¡± Jiang Chen said. Xie Ting¡¯s hands began to shake. She was in the middle of pouring tea for Jiang Chen, and she sprayed the tea all over his body. The piping hot tea couldn¡¯t burn him and or harm him, but Xie Ting was still scared by this. She quickly took out a handkerchief and started wiping his body. As Xie Ting started wiping him, her cheeks became as red as a tomato. This wasn¡¯t due to her makeup and was just a physiological reaction. She seemed quite alluring! The atmosphere in the Sundry Goods Store suddenly became quite ambiguous. Cough! Cough! ¡°Young Miss Xie!¡± When Jiang Chen saw where Xie Ting¡¯s hand was heading for, he became slightly embarrassed. ¡°Master, master, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose; this is the truth. So, please trust me.¡± Xie Ting panicked and didn¡¯t keep her cool in the slightest. What had just happened was too embarrassing. ¡°I understand. Get a hold of yourself.¡± When she realized that the master wasn¡¯t angry, Xie Ting heaved a sigh of relief. She carefully walked over to her chair and emptied the cup which was overflowing with tea before pouring the tea into the cup once again. She passed Jiang Chen the teacup, and he took a sip. He couldn¡¯t help but recall a certain memory. He had no way to stop this happening. Whenever a woman served him tea or wine, he couldn¡¯t peacefully enjoy them. ¡°Master, do you have many enemies?¡± Xie Ting asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a precaution. Even if there aren¡¯t ten thousand people eyeing me, there are still several thousand.¡± ¡°That is really the case.¡± Xie Ting was aware that he wasn¡¯t exaggerating. The Doctrine Artifacts¡¯ matter had caught many people¡¯s attention, and everyone who was paying attention would have been able to pick up some information from Jiang Chen¡¯s words. For example, Jiang Chen¡¯s reply when he was asked whether he could craft Doctrine Artifacts was just that he didn¡¯t possess enough materials. However, Jiang Chen had still sold many Doctrine Artifacts, and this meant that those artifacts weren¡¯t crafted by him. The people guessed that he probably got a great artifacts master¡¯s inheritance and had obtained many Doctrine Artifacts as well as lost Doctrine Symbols. The fact that he knew many Doctrine Artifacts¡¯ symbols could be discerned from his ability to repair the ceramic ze. But they would still need to wait to see whether he could really craft Doctrine Artifacts. It was best for Jiang Chen not to join any camps for now because if he chose any of them, he would suffer the other two camps¡¯ crazy hunting. After Xie Ting ascertained that Jiang Chen wanted to purchase Master Scrolls, she was about to leave. Suddenly she recalled something, and said, ¡°Master, do you still remember the first time we went to the martial art club?¡± ¡°Huh? What about it?¡± Jiang Chen still remembered this matter clearly because his magical clone was frequenting that club daily. ¡°Master, the person youid a bet onst time has achieved back-to-back victories over the past few days. He has challenged people at a higher Realm Level. He has already be famous,¡± Xie Ting said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen revealed an appropriate expression, as if he was quite interested in this. ¡°I just ced a bet on him for fun. I didn¡¯t expect him to bring me such a nice surprise. I think he¡¯s pretty good,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Master, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I want to invest in him and provide him with the best cultivation environment. Let him go to the best academy, and we¡¯ll see what he is able to achieve,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Can you help me take care of this?¡± Upon hearing this, an excited look appeared on Xie Ting¡¯s face. She was quite interested in this matter and was eager to give it a try. In the past few days, she had been to the martial art club to observe ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s fights in the arena, and every time he faced a powerful enemy, she would be quite worried for him. However, it was fortunate that ck Wind Swordsman could depend on his tenacious nature to get the victory. Now, ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s status was tantamount to that of Bloody ughter in the past. In fact, he had already reced him and had be one of the martial art club¡¯s most famous people. Xie Ting couldn¡¯t help but think asionally that a young man like ck Wind Swordsman shouldn¡¯t be present at such a ce. Xie Ting was able to help ck Wind Swordsman, but she didn¡¯t have a good excuse for doing so. Moreover, if she started helping people for free, could she help everyone? There were many pitiful people in the world. However, now that she had been given orders to help by Master Luo Cheng, she was happy to do it. ¡°Master, just leave it to me.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and saw her off. He was in a good mood! The magical clone, ck Wind Swordsman, was now able to stop using his own Sword Doctrine. He was like a Sword Path¡¯s novice who was progressing through real battles. Now, it was time for him to go to one of the academies in the city to take a course there and pursue transcendence-level Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. If he could attend his appointment with the Thunder God Sect in such a state, that would be the best oue possible. Even if their negotiations didn¡¯t yield any results, he still could depend on his power. The News that a great master had taken a liking to ck Wind Swordsman quickly spread in Sky Reaching City. Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club wasn¡¯t willing to ept this because ck Wind Swordsman helped them keep their poprity. However, they were powerless to stop it because they didn¡¯t have enough wealth to contend against Sundry Goods Store¡¯s Master. ck Wind Swordsman seized his opportunity, and it was rumored that he bought an Immortal Elixir on the same day. Many people envied him, and none of them could understand why a great master had taken a liking to a man who could only show off his power at the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club. ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s talent wasn¡¯t bad, but there were many people in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm who just as good as him. It was only when news spread that Master Luo Cheng had once ced a bet on him that people understood the reason behind this, and they became more jealous of ck Wind Swordsman. ck Wind Swordsman didn¡¯t care about the outside world¡¯s disquiet and started thinking about Sky Reaching City¡¯s academies. Even though the three academies were present here, there were still many other academies in the city. After all, great academies concentrated on training a limited number of people. If they took too many people, they wouldn¡¯t manage to take care of them properly. Normal academies were a different matter. They would carefully teach a person in private, and joining some of them wasn¡¯t any easier than joining the great academies. The great academies wouldn¡¯t forbid their disciples from joining academic establishments. But, they would be limited to just five academic establishments. As for the other academic establishments, their grade was too low, and they would tarnish the reputation of the great academies¡¯ disciples. Among the five academic establishments was a Sword Pavilion proficient in sword techniques. They had just taken ¡®Sword Pavilion¡¯ as a name and didn¡¯t add any prefix to it. They would need to possess great qualifications to get such a name. The crowd guessed that ck Wind Swordsman would go to the Sword Pavilion. When it was almost evening, the crowd witnessed ck Wind Swordsman proceeding toward the Sword Pavilion as they expected. He was still d in ck clothes, and he had sharp facial features. Even though he seemed too thin, anyone who witnessed his fights in the martial arts club was aware that his body was brimming with explosive power. ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s profound eyes possessed a special charm which would catch people¡¯s attention. Chapter 1071 - Sword Road

Chapter 1071: Sword Road

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ck Wind Swordsman didn¡¯t give a moment¡¯s thought to the opinion of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples. He went to the Sword Pavilion and stood before its gate. ¡°Do you want to join the Sword Pavilion?¡± A middle-aged male teacher with a refined bearing was standing in the middle of the courtyard. He was d in a blue robe and possessed an outstanding aura. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m the Deputy Pavilion Master, Deng Chen. Like all other academic establishments, the Sword Pavilion has its own requirements. You must pass a strict test before being allowed to join.¡± After passing the test, one would need to pay a hefty tuition fee. However, many people wanted to pay such a fee, but they couldn¡¯t get the chance. Upon hearing Deputy Pavilion Master¡¯s words, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples rxed. They were all worried that he would open the back door for the ck Wind Swordsman because he was afraid of the great master. But, since he would handle this affair fairly, they didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. The people who hade to observe this affair thought inwardly, ¡°As expected of the Sword Pavilion, they can stand up to even Master Luo Cheng¡¯s pressure.¡± The reason why they put on such airs on this day was that they wanted to express the Sword Pavilion¡¯s attitude: ¡°We would rather have nothing than have mediocre people, and we are all trying to perfect what is already outstanding.¡± At this moment, the words written outside of the Sword Pavilion had another charm to them. ¡°I¡¯m aware of this.¡± ck Wind Swordsman was still as calm andposed as before. When the Deputy Pavilion Master saw that ck Wind Swordsman hadn¡¯t left after hearing what he had to say, he realized that he wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡± They must give enough respect to the great master, and they would make an exception in allowing ck Wind Swordsman to immediately start the test. ¡°Everyone who wants to join our Sword Pavilion must walk down the Sword Road, and that is just the beginning,¡± a female teacher next to the Deputy Pavilion Master said coldly. She seemed strict and severe. Even dealing with this matter, she still wore a stern expression. After the female teacher spoke, a t Doctrine Road appeared before ck Wind Swordsman. It was filled with astonishing sword energy. The crowd in the vicinity were just waiting and observing this matter calmly, while the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciplesughed into their sleeves. ¡°The Sword Road examines one¡¯s affinity with the sword, and if you aren¡¯t qualified, you can¡¯t walk down it regardless of how hard you struggle.¡± A familiar-sounding voice echoed, and Yang Jing, who wore the outfit of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples, appeared. ¡°One¡¯s talent determines everything. It¡¯s the foundation upon which you will strive hard. If youck talent, it doesn¡¯t matter how strong and firm your will is, you will just have to ept your fate.¡± Yang Jing looked at ck Wind Swordsman and spoke coldly. He wasn¡¯t deliberately mocking him, but everyone could tell that he looked down upon him. Since the Sundry Goods Store had shown its power, Yang Jing didn¡¯t dare to provoke Master Luo Cheng, and he also didn¡¯t dare to mess around with the man favored by Master Luo Cheng. However, it was ck Wind Swordsman who wanted to join the Sword Pavilion, and as a member of the pavilion, he wasn¡¯t willing to witness this happen. ¡°He will embarrass himself after a short while. I wonder whether he can bear it?¡± The other teacher, who hadn¡¯t spoken up until now, said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s his own choice, and our Sword Pavilion had already given the great master enough respect,¡± the female teacher said with displeasure. Deng Chen was now staring at ck Wind Swordsman. It was unclear what he was thinking about. ¡°Do you think that he¡¯s a rough piece of jade with untapped potential?¡± Deng Chen said. The two teachers were surprised by such words, and they started examining ck Wind Swordsman once again. They quickly furrowed their brows because they didn¡¯t notice anything out of the ordinary. ¡°You can¡¯t discern anything from his outward appearance, but I have such a gut feeling,¡± Deng Chen said. ¡°Pavilion Master Deng, it¡¯s probably just his manners which have caused you to assume this by mistake.¡± The female teacher shook her head, and said, ¡°If he¡¯s really a genius, he would have been discovered by people long ago, and he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go to a ce such as the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club.¡± ¡°That is really the case.¡± Deng Chen nodded. The female teacher wasn¡¯t mistaken, ck Wind Swordsman had already passed his early youth, and a long time had passed. If he was really a genius, people would have noticed it long ago. ck Wind Swordsman strode forward while facing many skeptical and mocking gazes, and he started walking down the Sword Road. At this moment, everyone remained silent. When ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s foot stepped onto the Sword Road, sword energy erupted and rose to the sky. The people in the vicinity moved back subconsciously. Once they recovered their senses, they realized that it wouldn¡¯t harm them and moved forward once again. They were quite embarrassed! ck Wind Swordsman was on the Sword Road and was withstanding a great force. All of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples present were aware of how terrifying it was. The Sword Road was just twenty-meter-long, and he would have passed the test if he managed to walk past the tenth meter. However, most people would fail before crossing the first five meters. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples bet that ck Wind Swordsman wouldn¡¯t make it past the first three meters. They could clearly see that ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s expression changed, bing quite grave. Every step he took was strenuous for him. Yang Jing revealed a mocking smile, and said, ¡°An academic establishment and a martial art clubs aren¡¯t simr to each other.¡± His voice echoed. ck Wind Swordsman took a step forward and, before many startled gazes, he took several steps forward and crossed three meters. Surprise appeared on the faces of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples. But, when they noticed that ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s pace slowed down once again, they felt relieved once more. ck Wind Swordsman was still far from the tenth meter, and they clearly knew what awaited him if he exhausted his power here. ck Wind Swordsman stopped in the same ce for several seconds, and just when the others were assuming that he couldn¡¯t continue, he strode forward once again. Even though he was walkingboriously, he was still advancing forward. The distance he crossed went from three meters, to five meters, then to six meters. When he neared seven meters, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples became nervous. Yang Jing didn¡¯t dare to mor now, and he lowered his arms which he crossed in front of his chest. He opened his eyes widely. The female teacher was greatly surprised by what she saw, while Deng Chen¡¯s interest was apparent in his eyes. After a short while passed, ck Wind Swordsman crossed the ninth meter, and just thest step was left for him. He was greatly exhausted, but his eyes still shone brightly as before. ¡°He seeded!¡± In the end, he took thest step, and amotion arose among the crowd. However, it seemed like the test hadn¡¯te to an end because ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s gaze was still looking forward. ¡°Is it possible that he...¡± The crowd looked at the ten meters left and started discussing this matter. ¡°What is the best achievement?¡± ¡°It¡¯s neen meters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s neen meters, and it was made by the Sword Venerable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold too much hope out for him. At most, he will walk another two or three meters.¡± There were some people looking forward to his performance, while others ridiculed him, and mocked him. On the other side, Yang Jing became nervous because fifteen meters was his current achievement. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for this guy to achieve it,¡± Yang Jing muttered, even though it was obvious from his tone that he wasn¡¯t sure about this. At first, he had assumed that ck Wind Swordsman couldn¡¯t cross even three meters, but now he had already crossed ten meters. Since he reached the fourth meter, he seemed like he would copse at any moment. Yet, he didn¡¯t copse at all. ¡°It seems like I have good acting talent.¡± Jiang Chen observed the crowd¡¯s reaction out of the corner of his eyes. He found it quite funny! He mustn¡¯t disy an outstanding performance, and he should just present a reasonable performance, while, his way of walking down while staggering along would be a great encouragement to others. It was only when Jiang Chen reached the fifteenth meter that he started finding it strenuous, but it was still quite easy for him. However, when he reached the seventeenth meter, he felt like he was bearing a great pressure. Jiang Chen seemed like someone who was lost in a desert, and who had walked around in it for several days and nights and now on the verge of copse. ¡°What is going on with him? Why hasn¡¯t he fallen down yet?¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples almost went crazy, while Yang Jing¡¯s face turned pale. The reaction of the people in the vicinity was quite calm. They were staring at ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s feet, while silently counting the number of meters crossed by him. It was now neen, the same as the best record. Deng Chen and the two elders strode forward by several steps with their faces filled with shock. When ck Wind Swordsman¡¯s swaying footnded on the ground once again, cheering echoed down the whole street. ¡°He broke it! He broke the record!¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples looked at each other in dismay. It was difficult for them to believe what they had just witnessed. But, that tall and upright silhouette was genuine and real, and none could disregard him. Chapter 1072 - Lu Ping

Chapter 1072: Lu Ping

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ck Wind Swordsman was on the verge of copse. It seemed as though he had dozed off and was on the verge of falling backward. He was awoken by his fall, and he looked ahead of him. It looked like he was now using his body¡¯sst bit of power. He took another step forward and finished walking down the Sword Road. ck Wind Swordsman became the first person to walk its entire length since the Sword Pavilion was established a hundred years ago. No one had expected that he would put on such a great performance while walking down the Sword Road! ¡°Did I pass?¡± ck Wind Swordsman asked. ¡°You passed it a while ago. You passed it when you walked ten meters,¡± the female teacher cried out in rm. ¡°Did I need to just walk ten meters? I didn¡¯t need topletely walk down it?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. He was really surprised and wasn¡¯t just putting on an act. He hadn¡¯t known the rules! When the people in the vicinity heard this, none of them knew what to say. This guy had worked as if his life depended on it just because he had mistaken the rule. Deng Chen and the other two teachers exchanged a nce. They were all aware that it was they who hadn¡¯t fulfilled their obligations. They hadn¡¯t taken ck Wind Swordsman seriously, and they forgot to even announce the rules. ¡°What is your name? I¡¯m asking for your real name,¡± the female teacher asked. ¡°Lu Ping.¡± Jiang Chen stated a name which he hade up with long ago. The female teacher in front of him furrowed her brows upon discovering that his real name wasn¡¯t rted to his nickname at all. ¡°The martial arts club chose the nickname for me to make me seem more interesting,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and discuss this matter there. You will also carry out the next test there,¡± Deng Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± There wasn¡¯t anyone who had an objection to this, and the group of people entered the Sword Pavilion. The people outside could only howl in grief. They all badly wished to enter the Sword Pavilion. It was already a foregone conclusion that Lu Ping would manage to pass the test, and the sole variable was whether he could break another record. All Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples followed them and entered the pavilion. When the rest of the disciples heard what was going on, they also rushed over. ¡°Lu Ping, where are you from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the great mountain.¡± ¡°You are from a mountain? The people looked at him. They all wanted to hear which mountain it was. Every time Jiang Chen changed his appearance and name, he would concoct another life story with unique environments. This was why he managed to state Lu Ping¡¯s origin without the least bit of hesitation. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Bitter Cliff? Did youe from the forbiddennd? How is this possible?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Chen describe the mountain, Deng Chen and the other two teachers couldn¡¯t keep their calm. They all stopped in their tracks and stared at him. ¡°Since my infancy, I was there. Butter on, my master left me there, and I can now travel around by myself.¡± Lu Ping was being deliberately vague. ¡°I still remember that I would frequently go to see a tree there. All of that tree¡¯s leaves were shining and had worldly symbols interweaved on them,¡± he said. ¡°Is it a Bodhi Tree?¡± Deng Chen and the other two people were startled. They immediately realized which tree he was talking about. ¡°Lu Ping, can you describe that tree¡¯s appearance to us?¡± Deng Chen asked. Jiang Chen started describing the tree in detail. He had gone over there five hundred years ago to paint the tree, and he still remembered it clearly. After Deng Chen finished listening to him, he became sure that the tree was a Bodhi Tree, and he also believed Jiang Chen¡¯s story. It would be difficult for someone who hadn¡¯t seen the tree to describe it urately. Most people just knew that a divine tree was present on the Bitter Cliff. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder who had raised Lu Ping. Since he could enter and leave the forbiddennd freely, he was surely a great expert. However, if this was the case, hadn¡¯t he taught Lu Ping himself? Deng Chen starteding up with his own theories about this. He felt it likely that the person had suffered some kind of ident, meaning he couldn¡¯t attend to Lu Ping. This had led Lu Ping toe before them. As Deng Chen thought of this, he became more spirited because he felt like he had discovered a precious treasure. At this moment, Jiang Chen was brought to the true test¡¯s location. ¡°The Sword Road just tested your affinity with the sword, and we will now test your perceptivity. You should sit there.¡± There was a prayer matid on the floor of an expansive hall, and after Jiang Chen sat on it, familiar-looking sword energy started rising there. Many swords appeared near to him. They were all targeting him. ¡°These swords are formed by sword energy, and only a few of them are real. You need to find at least three real swords in the stipted time. There are eight real swords here.¡± This time, the female teacher exined the rules in detail, while an hourss appeared in her hands. She said, ¡°Are you ready?¡± Jiang Chen observed the surroundings with his senses and discovered that the swords were confusing. It was difficult to discern which of them were real. As Jiang Chen looked at the size of the hourss, he realized that he had just a short amount of time and that this test¡¯s difficulty was greater than the previous one. As Jiang Chen thought about this, he became more excited. ¡°Start!¡± Deng Chen nodded, and the swords started to revolve crazily. As their speed increased, they started changing unceasingly. There were more than ten thousand swords here, and they seemed like an army of soldiers forming a battle formation. They were quite magnificent! At this moment, a pretty woman walked out of the depths of the Sword Pavilion. It was Lin Shuangyue! She noticed the Sword Pavilion¡¯s odd state and was confused by it. She asked the people next to her what had happened. ¡°ck Wind Swordsman?¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t frequent the martial arts club regrly like Xie Ting, but she still had an impression of ck Wind Swordsman. This was why she went to the test location, and she couldn¡¯t help but exim in rm when she witnessed the swords. ¡°Ten thousand swords? Did he choose this by himself?¡± Since Lin Shuangyue had once passed the test, she was aware that the test¡¯s difficulty wasn¡¯t the same every time, and it could be discerned from the number of the swords. There was a great disparity between a test with a thousand swords, and one with ten thousand swords. It was only apex geniuses who would choose thetter test. ¡°No, the Deputy Pavilion Master didn¡¯t let him make a choice, and he didn¡¯t even inform him of it,¡± the person next to her spoke mysteriously. ¡°Is he making things difficult for him deliberately?¡± Lin Shuangyue was bewildered by this. In her eyes, the Sword Pavilion¡¯s members weren¡¯t people who would do such a thing. ¡°That¡¯s not the case; it¡¯s just because ck Wind Swordsman broke the record, and the Deputy Pavilion Master wanted to see where his limit lies.¡± ¡°He broke the record?¡± Lin Shuangyue sucked in a breath of cold air. Lin Shuangyue¡¯s achievement in the Sword Road was seventeen meters, while the highest one recorded was neen meters. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that ck Wind Swordsman walked down the Sword Roadpletely?¡± Lin Shuangyue was as confused as the other people, and she wondered how he had managed to achieve it. Half the time had already passed, and the fine sand in the hourss was quickly flowing down. Lu Ping, who was sitting calmly on the mat, didn¡¯t take any actions, and he was still observing the swords. ¡°Can¡¯t he get even a single one?¡± ¡°Is it too difficult for him? It shouldn¡¯t have been like this.¡± ¡°Is his perception power too low?¡± Deng Chen, who had high expectations of ck Wind Swordsman, became worried It remained this way until the sand had nearly flowedpletely into the bottom half of the hourss, and ck Wind Swordsman still hadn¡¯t done anything. Even the female teacher couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. But at thest moment, ck Wind Swordsman stretched his hands quickly, and as a whooshing sound echoed, several real swords appeared in his hands. In the end, he took all eight swords. All doubts they had about him disappeared, and their discussion came to an end, while only rough breathing could be heard in the Sword Pavilion. For a moment, Deng Chen was taken aback by this before a gratified smile appeared on his face. It was also the case for the female teacher and she spoke enthusiastically, ¡°We wee you into our Sword Pavilion.¡± Henceforth, Lu Ping became a disciple of the Sword Pavilion. As for the tuition fee? The great master would take charge of it, and he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about it. When Sky Reaching City¡¯s citizens learned that ck Wind Swordsman had joined the Sword Pavilion, they assumed that they let him through the back door. However, when they understood his achievements, everyone in the city eximed in rm, while the academies¡¯ disciples couldn¡¯t keep their calm any longer. Chapter 1073 - The Hostel’s Owner

Chapter 1073: The Hostel¡¯s Owner

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Meanwhile, people also praised Master Luo Cheng, and they all believed that he had a discerning eye. He had managed to discover such a genius. ¡°They surely had a secret deal.¡± However, sinister people couldn¡¯t ept such a fact and weren¡¯t willing to recognize it. They believed that the Sword Pavilion was afraid of offending Master Luo Cheng and just put on a show. They didn¡¯t have any proof for such a shameless im, but the others also couldn¡¯t provide a reasonable exnation for this matter, and so they had no power to refute the usation. It would only be possible if Lu Ping managed to change in the Sword Pavilion. The people had high expectations of this. In the Sword Pavilion, the teachers were fighting over Lu Ping, and they all wanted to be his teacher. There wasn¡¯t any special reason behind this; they just found teaching such a talented person a delightful matter. However, the Pavilion Master didn¡¯t make a decision for a long while, and it was only the next day that he announced the name of Lu Ping¡¯s teacher. It was Wu Ming, and this was a special name. Wu Ming was an entric person who didn¡¯t interact with anyone in the Sword Pavilion. Even though he was a teacher, he never taught any disciples. Most Sword Pavilion¡¯s members believed that he was nothing more than a freeloader. When the crowd heard such a decision, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Lu Ping had ended up with him because he offended someone. However, despite everything, Lu Ping, who was really Jiang Chen, was taken to meet his teacher. ¡°Don¡¯t care about what other people say. The Pavilion Master managed to invite your teacher here only with great difficulty, and he said that he would only teach a single person, and that person must walk down the entire Sword Road.¡± The Deputy Pavilion Master Deng Chen was worried that Jiang Chen would overthink this matter, and that was why he introduced the teacher to him. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen became more curious about Wu Ming. The Sword Pavilion wasn¡¯t formed by a single building, and it seemed more like a manor house. When Jiang Chen came to the Sword Pavilion, he was greeted by magnificent sceneries. Jiang Chen followed the Deputy Pavilion Master and went to a ce behind the mountain. It was a secluded region, and there was a wooden house there. ¡°You must treasure this chance because you might manage to get a Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritance.¡± Deng Shen smiled mysteriously when he mentioned this matter, which no swordsman could refuse. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he recalled the rumor which he had heard. As long as one was talented enough, he could get the Sword Pavilion¡¯s supreme Sword Doctrine. This was one of this pavilion¡¯s charms. Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction, Deng Chen revealed a satisfied smile. What Jiang Chencked most now was a Sword Doctrine suitable to him. However, the Deputy Pavilion Master wasn¡¯t aware of the fact that Jiang Chen was just considering how to let his magical clone inherit a new Sword Doctrine, and what would happen if he got two Sword Doctrines. Jiang Chen was really curious about this, and this was why his main body, which was in Tian Hu Hostel, questioned the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Yue¡¯e. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anything may happen,¡± Yue¡¯e said. ¡°Okay!¡± After the Deputy Pavilion Master left, Jiang Chen strode forward and went toward the wooden house. The house¡¯s door was half-open, and it opened by itself when Jiang Chen approached it. A formation was set outside the house carefully, and it wasn¡¯t as simple and crude as the wooden house. The house¡¯s floor was clean and didn¡¯t have even a speck of dust on it, while the house didn¡¯t have any furniture. Jiang Chen took off his boots, walked inside, and looked around. He couldn¡¯t see Wu Ming anywhere. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen detected something and turned around. A tall person was standing in the entrance, and he almost upied the whole door frame¡¯s expanse. He was wearing ck clothes like Jiang Chen, while his gray long hair fluttered in the wind. He had a resolute and dignified face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a beard. When Jiang Chen was about to speak, the door closed by itself, and the inside of the wooden house went through a great transformation. A Sword Formation was quietly activated. It was sharp and deadly, and an austere air engulfed the house. For a moment, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t discern whether the man was testing him or trying to kill him. But, as if it was a second instinct to him, he observed the formation with the eyes of a Formation Master. ¡°Is it formation fused with a Sword Domain?¡± Jiang Chen gritted his teeth. He couldn¡¯t easily break the formation, and he took out the spirit swords bought by him and guarded himself against the teacher. When the sword formation¡¯s aura started rising, Jiang Chen was startled. The might of this sword formation exceeded the upper limit his magical clone could bear, and he couldn¡¯t withstand it either by striving hard or challenging his limit. Jiang Chen was forced to reveal the Immortal Sword Doctrine he had possessed from the beginning, and he used the Wind and Fire Swords Realm to persist and withstand the sword formation. Just as Jiang Chen was about to go all out, the sword formation was suddenly deactivated, and the wooden house returned to normal. ¡°I was fooled by him!¡± Jiang Chen realized what had just happened. The man had managed to uncover Jiang Chen¡¯s hidden cards. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether it was the Pavilion Master or Wu Ming who had discerned the truth. However, he wasn¡¯t really worried too much about it because even if they discovered it, he wouldn¡¯t suffer any loss. ¡°Regardless of how you try to constrain your Sword Doctrine, your instincts won¡¯t forget it, and you won¡¯t achieve the effect you desire.¡± A manly voice echoed from the door. When the door was opened again, a bolt of ck lightning flew toward Jiang Chen, and two interlocked fingers tapped his forehead. Jiang Chen felt like he had suffered a lightning strike. His soul was heavily injured, and he felt like something was stolen from his body. After several seconds, Jiang Chen inspected his body while gasping for breath. ¡°Where is my Sword Doctrine?¡± Jiang Chen discovered in fright that his Immortal Sword Doctrine and Fire Lore disappeared. It was like he was a painting, and both the Sword Doctrine and Fire Lore were erased from the painting without leaving any traces behind. Jiang Chen¡¯s main body in the tavern quickly inspected itself, and after Jiang Chen verified that his main body wasn¡¯t affected, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Now, even outstanding people can¡¯t see through your disguise,¡± Wu Ming said. He brushed past Jiang Chen and sat on a chair. ¡°Is it because it doesn¡¯t exist any longer?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen became slightly nervous. He didn¡¯t know how he should reply. Jiang Chen was sure that this was their first meeting. Yet, it seemed like Wu Ming had seen through many of his secrets. ¡°Elder, are you doing it for my well-being?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°What do you think it¡¯s for?¡± Wu Ming asked earnestly. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jiang Chen replied honestly. ¡°Weren¡¯t you always clever?¡± Wu Ming revealed a faint smile. ¡°Elder, do you know me?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask for a meeting with me several times?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was taken aback at first. Then, his pupils grew wide as he figured out who this person was. ¡°Elder, you are Tian Hu Hostel¡¯s owner, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wu Ming nodded. Jiang Chen felt like life was marvelous! They had ended up meeting in such a manner. ¡°Elder, since you are here, how can you take care of Tian Hu Hostel?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m still in Tian Hu Hostel,¡± Wu Ming said. Jiang Chen furrowed his brows for a moment before he figured it out. The waiter was this elder¡¯s clone or incarnation. ¡°Elder, you managed to discern it because we have the same Sword Doctrine, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are really clever.¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes, and he felt like he suddenly understood why the owner didn¡¯t want to meet him. Had he already expected to meet him here on this day? ¡°You have many doubts, while I also have many doubts. What should we do? You don¡¯t ask, and I don¡¯t dispel yours, while I won¡¯t ask, and you won¡¯t dispel mine. How about we have a heart to heart talk and trust each other?¡± Jiang Chen understood the implication of his words. He wanted to take him as a disciple! Chapter 1074 - Ji Hai

Chapter 1074: Ji Hai

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If none asked anything or spoke about this matter, Jiang Chen and Wu Ming¡¯s rtionship would be a simple teacher and student rtionship. Jiang Chen thought it over for a moment and said, ¡°I came to the Sword Pavilion to pursue transcendence¡¯s level Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. The reason why I changed my appearance is to avoid unnecessary trouble and to have free rein.¡± Wu Ming said, ¡°I opened Tian Hu Hostel to look for an inheritor, and I epted the role of teacher to a single disciple of the Sword Pavilion for some special reasons.¡± ¡°Elder, I will probably disappoint you,¡± Jiang Chen said. It was obvious that Wu Ming didn¡¯t expect this, and he furrowed his thick eyebrows. ¡°I had other teachers in the past, but I managed to surpass them all in a short time. However, I¡¯m still grateful for their guidance,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are implying that if you be my disciple, you will manage to surpass me in a short time, and our master and disciple rtionship will be awkward?¡± Wu Ming wasn¡¯t sure about what he meant, and he sought to ascertain Jiang Chen¡¯s meaning. Jiang Chen nodded softly to show this was the case. The period was always too short, and the disciple would always end up surpassing his teacher before fostering any feelings between them befitting their status as a teacher and disciples. Such a matter seemed outrageous! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wu Mingughed heartily. He hadn¡¯t expected to hear such a reply. ¡°You are more confident that I assumed. It can even be said that you are narcissistic,¡± Wu Ming said. Jiang Chen just smiled and didn¡¯t speak. He was speaking about his own experience. An apex expert was peerless but also lonely! Since he started his journey from the Nine Heavens Realm to the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, he had made the acquaintance of many good people. However, as the disparity between their Realm Level became greater, they no longer belonged to the same world. Now, he could only reminisce about such sincere friendships. This was an expert¡¯s destiny. An expert would look forpanions while walking down the road to the apex, but he wouldn¡¯t forcefully drag his friends with him. The same could also be said about teacher and student rtionships. ¡°The three basic Sword Realms pursued Sword Doctrine¡¯s power and would lead one to reach transcendence-level. But what was after this?¡± Wu Ming asked. Jiang Chen shook his head. As a matter of fact, he was aware of this, but since many people knew it, he wouldn¡¯t try to show off. ¡°If I was to inform you that transcendence-level Sword Doctrine¡¯s power is just the beginning, and there is still a long road after it, what would you think?¡± ¡°Is it just the beginning?¡± Jiang Chen wore a confused look. ¡°What is after transcendence-level Sword Doctrine¡¯s power is the pursuit over the Lore, and that is a realm above all Martial Doctrines. In the Lore System, I¡¯m at a level equivalent to the transcendence-level in the Sword Doctrine.¡± As Wu Ming spoke, he looked at Jiang Chen with a smile. Hiss! Jiang Chen took in a breath of cold air. Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s already at the peak of Lore Realm? In the Sacred Zone, such a person would be titled a Sword Venerable. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to surpass me in less than ten years,¡± Wu Ming said in a deep voice. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shuddered. Even though he was shocked, he still wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. ¡°What do you think?¡± Wu Ming waited once again for his reply. ¡°Master!¡± Jiang Chen was quite straightforward, and he paid his respects to him to be his disciple formally. Upon witnessing this, Wu Ming revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Well? Why I feel that something is amiss?¡± Wu Ming suddenly recalled something. He had strict requirements for the person he would take as a disciple. The first requirement was his nature: he must be someone who wouldn¡¯t let himself be constricted by anything, who would follow his own rules, and who could defy the Holy Lands and Divine Sects without caring about their influence. Such a point alone eliminated most people, and even though some people seemed confident and without restraint, they still inwardly feared those who were strong inwardly, and Wu Ming wasn¡¯t satisfied by them. It was only when Jiang Chen appeared that he started seriously considering taking a student. At first, he assumed that Jiang Chen was a hot-headed and impulsive person without regard for the consequences. This wasn¡¯t the kind of person he wanted. But after observing Jiang Chen, Wu Ming discovered that he was both brave and scheming, and it could be said that he was wise and farsighted. In Wu Ming¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen seemed perfect and wless, and he was already tempted to take him. However, he still hesitated and decided to give him one final trial to observe his performance. But, as Wu Ming started speaking with Jiang Chen, he unexpectedly forgot his principles, introduced himself, and coaxed Jiang Chen into bing his disciple. As Wu Ming thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and smile bitterly. ¡°I have deprived you of your Fire Lore, and your former Sword Doctrine, so that you can start from scratch. Once you recover, there will be a sh between your different powers, so you should prepare yourself for it.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Chen had already considered this matter thoroughly. ¡°You should then start cultivating anew.¡± At this moment, Wu Ming¡¯s smile disappeared, and a stern expression appeared on his face. He had spent ten years looking for a suitable disciple so it was clear he had high requirements. Over in Sky Reaching City¡¯s most famous restaurant, Yang Jing and Ai Liang were drinking wine to drown their sorrows. ¡°Since we ran into Jiang Chen, we have faced more and more problems.¡± Yang Jing¡¯s record was broken by someone who came from a martial arts club, and he was hurt by this. As he thought about this matter, he remembered that he had also suffered a loss when he faced Master Luo Cheng. It seemed like the root of all his problems was Jiang Chen, and he had suffered from bad luck ever since. ¡°There are still several days left. Then, I will make him kneel on the ground.¡± Ai Liang also hated Jiang Chen bitterly. ¡°That guy is now just a cripple, and he¡¯s spending all his days hiding in Tian Hu Hostel. He doesn¡¯t even dare toe out. It¡¯s disgraceful!¡± Yang Jing said coldly. ¡°After all, it¡¯s hisst shelter.¡± Ai Liang¡¯s expression was disdainful. He recalled that it would shortly be time for the negotiations, and he felt like he was already witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s miserable fate. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go there on that day?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with it.¡± Ai Liang agreed readily. ¡°Young masters, there is someone who asked you to go see him.¡± At this moment, a pretty dancer entered their room. ¡°Who is it? Why doesn¡¯t hee to us by himself? Does he still want us to go there?¡± Yang Jing was displeased. There were only a few people in Sky Reaching City who were qualified to ask him to go over to them. Ai Liang also narrowed his eyes, and they shone with a cold glint. The dancer was left without a choice. She had to tell them the name. Yang Jing and Ai Liang¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they quickly stood up. The dancer guided them toward another room. ¡°This is a heaven-grade room. I always wanted to order it but have never managed to,¡± Yang Jing said. Ai Liang didn¡¯t speak. His expression was stern. He was pondering why someone was looking for them. The dancer opened the door, and they both saw a person sitting at the table. ¡°Come over!¡± The man¡¯s back was facing them. He stood up and walked over to wee them. were both surprised by this. ¡°Senior brother Xiao!¡± Senior brother Xiao was a member of the Divine Honor Academy, while Yang Jing was a member of the Sacred Martial Arts Academy and a student of the Sword Pavilion. They were still not equal to each other because his senior brother Xiao was promoted, and he had left the Divine Honor Academy of the spirit-grade Sky Reaching Continent to go to the heaven-grade continent¡¯s academy. However, Yang Jing and Ai Liang hadn¡¯te to the room because they were told that senior brother Xiao was there. They had been expecting another person. ¡°This is the Wizard n¡¯s genius, Ji Hai.¡± Senior brother Xiao introduced them to the other person in the room. This person was the reason why Yang Jing and Ai Liang hade so quickly. They both looked at the eyes of the Wizard n¡¯s genius, and the same thought came into their heads, ¡°It isn¡¯t that person.¡± It was rumored that a great genius had appeared in the Wizard n. He was born with dual-pupils and was an inborn emperor. He was the strongest youngster among all myriad ns. The ck eyes of the genius in front of them possessed tyrannical air. ¡°I have called you over because I have something to tell you. I have heard that Lin Shuangyue is in the same year as you,¡± the man said bluntly. He didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang Jing was irritated by his attitude, but as he recalled the Wizard n¡¯s status as the strongest n he realized that this wasn¡¯t a strange matter. ¡°I¡¯m interested in her, and I hope that you can help me.¡± Upon hearing this, Yang Jing found himself embarrassed. He wasn¡¯t in the same academy as Lin Shuangyue, and it could be said that they had a bad rtionship. He quickly understood, however, that the help the Wizard n¡¯s member was talking about wasn¡¯t mediating between them, and he was probably hinting at something else. Ai Liang who was standing next to them wondered why he had been called over for such a matter. ¡°Do you have a feud with Jiang Chen?¡± The Wizard n¡¯s genius Ji Hai looked at Ai Liang. Yang Jing and Ai Liang were both surprised to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s name. ¡°Does even the Wizard n know Jiang Chen?¡± Even their names weren¡¯t probably as renowned and known as Jiang Chen¡¯s name. Chapter 1075 - Ordinary Sword Moves Chapter 1075: Ordinary Sword Moves Trantor:Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor:Nyoi-Bo Studio Yang Jing and Ai Liang were nervous. They didn''t know what Jiang Chen''s rtionship with the Wizard n actually was. As Ai Liang looked at Ji Hai''s undecipherable face, he didn''t know what he should say in reply. "That''s right." As Ai Liang faced Ji Hai''s ice-cold gaze, he found himself forced to say something. "If you get a suitable opportunity, kill him," Ji Hai said. Upon hearing this, Ai Liang gave a sigh of relief, and said, "I have never nned to let him off the hook." On the other side of the city in the Sword Pavilion, the magical clone Lu Ping was beginning his practice with a sword. The Sword Pavilion''s disciples were all curious about Wu Ming''s skill and wondered what changes Lu Ping would go through once he began his studies. This was why the disciples went to Wu Ming''s residence, and they found Lu Ping practicing with his sword nearby. They were disappointed to discover that the moves Lu Ping was practicing didn''t seem outstanding at all. In fact, they were ordinary and mediocre. They weren''t at all in keeping with the Sword Pavilion. "Does he want him to start from scratch?" someone asked, trying to guess what might be going on. Lu Ping''s sword moves were all entry-level moves like hacking, thrusting, waving, and so on. But strangely enough, Lu Ping was concentrated entirely on them even though they seemed simple. The disciples felt endangered by this. "Let''se back again tomorrow to have a look at him." The disciples couldn''t discern anything, and they left while still confused. The next day, they found Lu Ping once again up on the mountain. He was still practicing with his sword and using the same moves as before. They were still entry-level moves. "Since he already reached such a Realm Level, he should have managed to master the beginner moves in a single day, shouldn''t he?" "It seems like Wu Ming is really freeloading." "Isn''t such ipetent teaching hampering his student''s progress?" The students started discussing this matter spiritedly. They were all irritated by this and hoped that Lu Ping would quickly make some achievements and demonstrate the high standard of the Sword Pavilion. All of a sudden, Lu Ping walked toward them. "You shouldn''t insult my revered master. If you open your mouth again, don''t me my sword for being merciless." Lu Ping''s gaze swept over the students, and he spoke in a resolute and ice-cold tone. This was the highest standard of appearance transformation. Jiang Chen had taken on the role of another character, even acting and speaking in a different way. The students were taken aback at first. They were all annoyed by this. "Did you start hallucinating while practicing? You can unt your might in the martial arts club. But now you are in the Sword Pavilion, yet you still take yourself for one of the best? Passing the test just demonstrates your talent, not your power." "That''s right. Moreover, do you know which person you took as a master? I really wonder whether you still have a brain!" "You should quickly go and ask for the great master''s help! Ask him to help you change your teacher. If you don''t, you will end up getting kicked out of here." "You are really ignorant." "Let''s see how amazing you are." "You are just a guy begging for food in the martial arts club! You are as petty and lowly as dust. Don''t take yourself for someone important." More than ten students of the Sword Pavilion were infuriated by Lu Ping, and they all pulled out their swords. The Sword Pavilion didn''t forbid the students from fighting, and they could fight as much as they wanted as long as no one was killed. As a matter of fact, it was difficult for someone to lose their life here because restrictions were set on the Sword Pavilion, and they couldn''t use their Starry Sea''s power here. They could only use their Sword Doctrine, while their bodies still possessed a Star Venerable''s defensive power and recovery ability. That was why their lives wouldn''t be in danger if they were injured by opponents who couldn''t use their Starry Sea''s power. However, such a matter would still be a great humiliation. The Sword Pavilion tacitly allowed such a matter because it hoped that doing so would help the students quickly be stronger. Most of Jiang Chen''s opponents had learned a Sword Doctrine, and their mastery over it was at a varied level. They still all vastly surpassed the magical clone, who had been deprived of his Sword Doctrine. As a matter of fact, Jiang Chen didn''t need to constrain himself now, and he could fight to his heart''s content because he didn''t possess his Sword Doctrine''s assistance. However, what came with it was a grave sense of danger, as well as a feeling of weakness. Jiang Chen then felt like he understood why his master had taken such an action. However, even if he was facing arge number of people, and there was arge disparity between their sword techniques, Jiang Chen still wouldn''t be easy to defeat. What was more marvelous was that Jiang Chen had just used the simple sword moves he used on his sword practice. The sharp contrast between Jiang Chen''s moves and his opponents'' spectacr moves gave his technique an indescribable charm. They seemed natural and smooth inparison to those of the students. The voice of his master sounded in Jiang Chen''s ears. "Since the moment you raised a sword, you took part in many other affairs. This is an unavoidable matter, and something you will realize it in four or five years with your talent. This will allow you to change yourself. In the end, you will manage toprehend transcendence-level Doctrine Power. However, now that you have be my disciple, I will turn those four or five years into just four or five weeks." Jiang Chen had always been fond of boasting but felt like his master could probably teach him the art of boasting! He had been practicing basic sword moves for a whole day, and he was as confused as everyone else. But, geniuses and ordinary people had a different concentration power, and even though he wasn''t sure of the method, he still engrossed himself entirely with it. It was only when Jiang Chen started fighting that he realized how much progress he had made. This matter could be detected more clearly because they were now in the Sword Pavilion. Jiang Chen''s opponents also realized this, and those angry students realized that Jiang Chen had made great progress since he walked down the Sword Road. Even though it didn''t seem like he possessed any outstanding traits, Jiang Chen still wouldn''t fall down no matter what happened. In the end, some of the students'' swords fell to the ground. In the Sword Pavilion, such a matter was tantamount to defeat. If they picked up their swords and came at Jiang Chen once again, they would be mocked. The people who had been defeated by Jiang Chen drew back in order to observe the battle from a different angle. They were all surprised to discover that when Lu Ping fought, he seemed like their teachers. The teachers didn''t need to use any sword techniques, and they could depend upon the simplest moves to defeat their enemies. After a short while, everyone had been defeated, and their swords fell to the ground. Lu Ping sustained many injuries, but it seemed like he didn''t care about them. "What are you doing?" While the mood was still awkward, a soft shout was heard. The students witnessed a person a hundred meters away. In the blink of any eye, the person covered the distance. It was Lin Shuangyue! She was wearing the long outfit of the Sword Pavilion''s long outfit. Such an outfit seemed more beautiful when it was worn by her. "Does bullying a neer gives you a sense of fulfillment?" Lin Shuangyue revealed her other face, and she red at the people who had been fighting Jiang Chen. "Senior sister, we didn''t do it." The students all imed that she had the wrong idea. "You still have the nerve to say that you haven''t done anything but look at what you have done to him!" As Lin Shuangyue spoke, she noticed that all students were injured with their swords on the ground. Lu Ping had sustained more injuries than the rest, but he still held his sword in his hand. "Did you win?" Lin Shuangyue found this matter unbelievable. "Senior sister, there is something strange about this guy," one of the defeated students said. He picked up his sword from the ground and left. All students walked away, leaving Lin Shuangyue alone with Jiang Chen. "How did you manage to achieve it?" Lin Shuangyue didn''t have any qualms about staying alone with him, and as Jiang Chen recalled how she had run toward him to ask for a sword, he realized that this woman had both a strong and soft side. "We can''t use Starry Sea''s power here," Jiang Chen said. "I know, and you also can''t use it. The people you have defeated are all middle-grade students," Lin Shuangyue said quickly. It was only because they couldn''t use their Starry Sea''s power that Jiang Chen''s victory seemed more amazing. The Sword Pavilion''s students were divided into low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and special-grade students. If someone stayed in the same grade for a long time, he would be kicked out of the Sword Pavilion. Lu Ping was just a low-grade student who came here two days ago, and this was why Lin Shuangyue was bewildered by what had urred. Chapter 1076 - Out of Time

Chapter 1076: Out of Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Shuangyue wasn¡¯t aware that the person in front of her, Lu Ping, was really Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Jiang Chen replied coldly, and it was apparent that he didn¡¯t want to waste his breath by talking to her. ¡°Stop!¡± Seeing him disregard her like this, Lin Shuangyue was irritated. She grabbed onto his arm. Jiang Chen responded by grabbing Lin Shuangyue¡¯s wrist. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Lin Shuangyue became flustered. They couldn¡¯t use their Starry Sea¡¯s power here and could only depend on their physical power. Women were innately inferior to men in this respect. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s just an instinctive response.¡± Jiang Chen came back to his senses, and he let go of her hand. He still wore an odd look. Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t believe his response. She sized him up with her big eyes and after a moment said, ¡°If youy your hands on me again, you will face dreadful consequences.¡± Jiang Chen opened his mouth to speak before hesitating. He remained silent. At that moment, Jiang Chen felt that Lin Shuangyue¡¯s body had a special fragrance which was simr to the one emitted by Tang Shiya¡¯s Love Thread Tribtion Technique. He had assumed that Lin Shuangyue was also such a kind woman, but he then noticed that something was amiss. First, this wasn¡¯t the Love Thread Tribtion Technique. Additionally, Lin Shuangyue wasn¡¯t the technique¡¯s caster, but its victim. Someone was nning to use extreme measures to obtain Lin Shuangyue¡¯s body and heart. Jiang Chen wanted to warn her. However, once he opened his mouth, he realized that he would end up exposing many matters if he did and so remained quiet. Meanwhile, the true Jiang Chen left the Tian Hu Hostel and rushed over to the Sword Pavilion. Lu Ping parted from Lin Shuangyue, who no longer had an interest in him, and went back to Wu Ming¡¯s house. ¡°Master, why I feel as though my sword techniques have reached transcendence-level even though I don¡¯t have any Sword Doctrine?¡± Jiang Chen asked bluntly. Even after Jiang Chen became Wu Ming¡¯ disciple, Wu Ming didn¡¯t expose his magical clone and asked him to keep Lu Ping¡¯s identity. ¡°What is a Sword Doctrine? You should uncover this and not let yourself be limited by yourmon sense. You should free your thoughts,¡± Wu Ming said. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this. As he thought about the Doctrine Method and the Martial Doctrine, he suddenly realized something. ¡°Humans came up with several names for the Sword Doctrine. They imprisoned themselves within it and called such a Sword Doctrine an inheritance. As a matter of fact, those are just the empty words of people who don¡¯t understand the Sword Doctrine fully and can¡¯t learn its essence,¡± Wu Ming said. Jiang Chen lowered his head and thought about this. He felt like he had suddenly be enlightened. ¡°However, before you reply, you must inform me of the true meaning of the Sword Doctrine you have previously learned,¡± Wu Ming said. Jiang Chen was about to say ¡®immortal and inexhaustible¡¯ when he became dazed. He realized what his master meant by empty words. ¡°One can¡¯t really me you because the Sword Doctrine is broad and profound, and all inheritors are just youngsters. But it can still be said that the Sword Doctrine¡¯s creators and inheritors had different views about it. If you want to understand a Sword Doctrine clearly, you must find your own Sword Spirit. It¡¯s only after getting a Sword Spirit that you will be able toprehend your own Sword Doctrine and reach transcendence-level.¡± ¡°Even though the beginner moves I have taught you seem simple, they are still the core of everything. They are hacking, thrusting, tapping, raising, lowering, cutting, waving, tearing, poking, picking, and twisting, and signaling. There are twelve moves. How many did you learn?¡± ¡°Six moves,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Cough! Cough! Cough! Wu Ming, who always behaved in a dignified manner, nearly spat up the tea he had just swallowed. Jiang Chen assumed that his performance was too bad, and he quickly said, ¡°Master, I can learn more tonight and reach the eighth move. No, I can reach even the ninth move.¡± Splutter! In the end, Wu Ming couldn¡¯t avoid coughing up the tea. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that you will finish learning them tomorrow?¡± Wu Ming said excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Chen realized that he wasn¡¯t been reprimanded and could set his mind at ease. ¡°Three days! It has just taken three days.¡± Wu Ming recalled how long he had taken to learn the twelve moves, and he felt ashamed of himself. He couldn¡¯t help but recall what Jiang Chen had said when he became his disciple. He didn¡¯t care about it then, but now, it seemed like it was really possible. While Jiang Chen continued practicing with his sword, Wu Ming took out his sword. ¡°I mustn¡¯tze around, or else thatd may end up surpassing me in less than ten years.¡± Even though Wu Ming spoke grudgingly, his face was filled with delight. Jiang Chen continued practicing with his sword on the mountain, and when he learned the eighth move, he suddenly got enlightenment. As Jiang Chen recalled his master¡¯s words, he felt like the world¡¯s mysteries were uncovering themselves to him. After a long while had passed, Jiang Chen opened his eyes, while his face became filled with excitement. ¡°Three years worth of bitter cultivation doesn¡¯t amount to a great teacher¡¯s guidance.¡± Jiang Chen felt like he was a sponge crazily absorbing the knowledge taught to him by Wu Ming. As he recalled his earlier hesitation in recognizing Wu Ming as his master, he realized that he had been too pretentious. Outside the Sword Pavilion, the students who had finished the day¡¯s study session came out. Most students cultivated many matters simultaneously, and they would onlye to attend ss at a specific time before leaving at the end of their session. All students wore white long outfits and seemed confident and at ease. They were all enviable! Every student¡¯s face was filled with pride, and they enjoyed the crowd¡¯s attention. Jiang Chen was standing outside the academy waiting with other people. Many of the people looked at him. When Yang Jing walked out, he immediately recognized Jiang Chen and went over to him. ¡°Well? The renowned Jiang Chen unexpectedly left Tian Hu Hostel. It¡¯s really surprising!¡± Yang Jing spoke in a loud voice on purpose. The people who had thought that Jiang Chen looked familiar finally realized who he was. The renowned Jiang Chen had offended the Thunder God Sect! He had hidden inside and had not dared toe out. ¡°Didn¡¯t I beat you once? Why are you shouting at me?¡± Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯t disguise himself, didn¡¯t need to put on an act. He wore a bright smile revealing his white teeth. Yang Jing gritted his teeth, while his gaze became ice-cold. He said coldly, ¡°Your fame is just a sh in the pan. You have already lost the limelight. This is why your current look is really ridiculous.¡± Yang Jing wasn¡¯t mistaken. Master Luo Cheng¡¯s fame had spread far and wide, to the entire Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. The news about ck Wind Swordsman had also urred in Sky Reaching City. A weirdo like Jiang Chen who bombarded the All Saints Sect had be mediocre and ordinary after he had run into the Thunder God Sect. This was amonly seen matter. The fame of people without a stable foundation, who didn¡¯t have a great familial background nor a great faction¡¯s support, was often just a sh in the pain. The Martial Saint¡¯s disciple left, while the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s spiritualdy hadn¡¯t interacted with him at all recently. It could be said that Jiang Chen was out of time. Jiang Chen resisted the impulse tough out loud, and then he noticed Lin Shuangyue wasing out of the academy. Jiang Chen came here to warn this woman, and the reason why he would do this was because of her great aunt. He would do it for her great aunt. When Yang Jing noticed where Jiang Chen was looking, he suddenly realized what he hade here for. ¡°A toad wants to eat swan meat, does he? Do you want to fawn over the Lin family¡¯s young miss?¡± Yang Jing said mockingly. ¡°Did anyone ever tell you that you are like a fly?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother with him and was about to approach Lin Shuangyue. But just as he took several steps forward, he noticed that someone had already gone to speak to her. ¡°A Wizard n¡¯s member?¡± When Jiang Chen detected that person¡¯s aura, he was quite taken aback. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Do you realize now how insignificant you are?¡± Yang Jing saidcently. Chapter 1077 - Full Moon’s Time

Chapter 1077: Full Moon¡¯s Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just when Jiang Chen could no longer resist the impulse to attack Yang Jing, Lin Shuangyue looked at him with her pretty eyes. She hesitated for a moment before shaking off the Wizard n¡¯s man and walking over to him. ¡°Young master Jiang, I waited for you for a long time,¡± Lin Shuangyue said softly. A shocked look appeared on Yang Jing¡¯s face. This woman rarely showed her soft side, and when she revealed it, everyone in the vicinity was stunned. Lin Shuangyue had a beautiful appearance, and the Sword Pavilion¡¯s long white outfit made her seem even prettier. ¡°Did they already have an appointment?¡± Yang Jing and the other people had the same question in mind. As they looked at Lin Shuangyue¡¯s current appearance, it seemed like it was really the case. Yang Jing had been mocking Jiang Chen just a moment ago but now felt like he had been thwarted by him. Jiang Chen was taken aback, while Lin Shuangyue¡¯s sound transmission rang near his ears. She was asking for his help! He averted his gaze from Lin Shuangyue and looked at the Wizard n¡¯s man who was following her. Ji Hai walked over slowly while observing Jiang Chen. When their gazes met, it seemed like time hade to a stop, and just them alone were left in the world. Everything lost its radiance inparison to them! This is a powerful enemy! Jiang Chen and Ji Hai had the same thought, but Ji Hai quickly felt insulted by the notion. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Jiang Chen looked at Lin Shuangyue, and they both flew up into the sky. ¡°Wait!¡± Ji Hai had no intention of letting them slip away, and he flew above them to block their way. ¡°You are blocking our path, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Shuangyue said angrily. ¡°No, I just want you to wait for a moment.¡± Ji Hai looked at Jiang Chen with his sharp gaze and sneered coldly. He said, ¡°In our Wizard n, only great experts deserve beautiful women, and it seems to me like you don¡¯t deserve her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this isn¡¯t your Wizard n¡¯snd. Moreover, you are judging andparing women by their appearance and treating them as objects. Such a matter is considered backward behavior,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yang Jing flew up from the ground. In a low voice, he warned Ji Hai, ¡°Jiang Chen has a sharp and glib tongue.¡± Ji Hai had already experienced this. He wasn¡¯t grateful to Yang Jing because of his warning, and his gaze became ice-cold. It seemed like even space would be frozen by him. Jiang Chen¡¯s reply was quite brilliant, and it was even worth recording it in a book. Jiang Chen cursed Ji Hai without using any vulgar words, and he ridiculed the backward Wizard n. ¡°Even if you have the gift of the gab, you are still weak and powerless!¡± ¡°Your arrogance won¡¯t mask your barbarian and rude nature!¡± After they exchanged several words, Ji Hai¡¯s expression changed drastically and his gaze became ferocious. It seemed like he wanted to eat Jiang Chen alive. ¡°A wizard mustn¡¯t be insulted. You will pay a grave price for your words and actions. Let¡¯s fight and determine who is the strongest among us.¡± Ji Hai stated his aim. Lin Shuangyue chuckled, and mockingly said, ¡°Jiang Chen can also challenge your Wizard n¡¯s children who haven¡¯t grown up.¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t a child,¡± Ji Hai replied subconsciously and stated thest word in a hesitant tone. Jiang Chen¡¯s current appearance was quite youthful. His true age was just twenty, while Ji Hai was already twenty-five or twenty-six years old. However, one¡¯s age wasn¡¯t a good excuse, and Yang Jing said. ¡°If he wants to use his age as an excuse, he must act like a junior and call him ¡®elder brother¡¯ respectfully. This ismon etiquette.¡± Lin Shuangyue curled her mouth in anger and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Do you dare to take up the challenge?¡± Ji Hai spoke loudly, and many people in Sky Reaching City heard him. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything I don¡¯t dare to do.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply dumbfounded many people. Without really thinking about it, Yang Jing said, ¡°You can¡¯t use external power in the fight.¡± ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m a fool like you?¡± Jiang Chen cursed him harshly. Yang Jing gritted his teeth. He badly wished to attack Jiang Chen, but it was a pity that they already agreed to fight in the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. ¡°Fine, at least you are brave. Come over!¡± Ji Hai was about to fly out of Sky Reaching City¡¯s scope to fight Jiang Chen. ¡°Not now.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move. People were surprised, but they still found it reasonable. ¡°Hahaha, you have a half a month agreement with Ai Liang and a whole year agreement with senior brother Ye. Now, how long do you want to wait? Do you just want to muddle through and hide in the tavern for your whole life?¡± Yang Jing spoke in mockery. ¡°We will have a fight by tonight¡¯s full moon, and it includes you, too.¡± Jiang Chen wore an expressionless look, and he looked at Ji Hai before ncing at Yang Jing out of the corner of his eye. ¡°Me? ¡°Him?¡± Yang Jing and Ji Hai didn¡¯t understand what he meant by this. Neither did Lin Shuangyue. ¡°You are babbling too much. I will give you a dose of reality! I will fight both of you at the same time tonight,¡± Jiang Chen said. When the crowd heard Jiang Chen, they all suspected there was something wrong with their ears. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Lin Shuangyue became anxious. ¡°What are you concocting?¡± Yang Jing, who always challenged Jiang Chen, was skeptical of his motives. Yang Jing was one of the Human List¡¯s top three people. When did Jiang Chen be able to challenge him? Moreover, he still wanted to face Ji Hai along with him. ¡°Could it be that...¡± Yang Jing suddenly thought of a certain possibility. ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± Ji Hai flew into a rage. He was irritated by this. ¡°Jiang Chen, this is wishful thinking. You want to turn me and Ji Hai against each other so that you get a chance to survive, don¡¯t you? I will inform you clearly that it¡¯s impossible.¡± Yang Jing felt like he had seen through Jiang Chen¡¯s plot, and he became quite excited. He said, ¡°We will both fight you when it¡¯s the full moon. But since anyone of us can deal with you alone, we won¡¯t fight at the same time.¡± Upon hearing this, Ji Hai came back to his senses. ¡°It¡¯s better like this,¡± he said. ¡°Remember that it will ur at the full moon,¡± Yang Jing said. It seemed like he would let Jiang Chen off the hook for now, and he nned to leave. ¡°Hey, I was just wondering about something,¡± Jiang Chen spoke to Ji Hai, while he cast a nce at Lin Shuangyue and revealed a meaningful smile. He said, ¡°You want to get young miss Lin, don¡¯t you?¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, an odd look appeared on Lin Shuangyue¡¯s face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lin Shuangyue was clearly displeased and her face was flushed. ¡°You feel dazed and beside yourself since Ji Hai came over, and you are still thinking of him frequently, aren¡¯t you? Aren¡¯t you bewildered by this?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in a low voice. Lin Shuangyue¡¯s face turned pale, and her big eyes grew wider. She reacted in such a way because Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t mistaken. ¡°How did you know this?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand why she was in such a state because she obviously didn¡¯t love Ji Hai. However, since they met each other, he left a deep impression on her. She felt like this person was shining in a dazzling radiance. However, she kept her reason and walked toward Jiang Chen. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ji Hai and Yang Jing exchanged a nce, while an awkward look appeared on their faces. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he did something frivolous! He sniffed the fragrance of Lin Shuangyue¡¯s body, and before she flew into a rage, he stated words which stunned everyone. ¡°It¡¯s Dreamy Love Fragrance. Someone is targeting you. Do you know the lover-snatching n?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Snatching a lover!¡± Lin Shuangyue and everyone present here were shocked because those words had a considerable weight to them. In the Nine Realms, there were many martial techniques, martial methods, divine skills, secret techniques, forbidden techniques, and other methods for targeting feelings. They were all against nature and could forcefully induce feelings in someone. They were usually used to target influential families¡¯ young masters and young misses, and the most famous incident was when a man harboring evil designs used a forbidden technique to captivate a prosperous ancient n¡¯s young miss. Chapter 1078 - Love Stealing

Chapter 1078: Love Stealing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The youngdy chose this man regardless of her parents¡¯ objections. The man married into the family and was living a good life. The conspiracy was unmasked because the youngdy¡¯s maid did not believe her youngdy could have fallen in love with this man. In the end, the Ancient n cracked the forbidden method used on the youngdy. She, after waking up, felt nothing for the man. However, they were already married, so she chose tomit suicide. This incident shocked the world. Big forces adopted measures to prevent such things from happening again. Over time, it became extinct in the world. It is worth mentioning that that man ended up in a very bad way in the end. ..... As various races reappeared, this despicable method also appeared again. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. It¡¯s very difficult to make Love Stealing seed. Miss Lin is always under protection. I¡¯ve neverid a finger on her,¡± Ji Hai argued. He kind of felt guilty. It was absolutely right that Lin Shuangyue had been always under protection. Ji Hai could not have found any chance to do anything to her. Looking at Jiang Chen, Lin Shuangyue was expecting him to exin. Pointing at Yang Jing, who was sweating heavily, Jiang Chen said with a smile, ¡°Miss Lin, why do you think he is making such a big effort to help a man from the Wizard Race?¡± He reminded the others of this important detail. They noticed the two were wearing the student uniform of the Sword Pavilion. Lin Shuangyue¡¯s bodyguards would not enter the Sword Pavilion, because it was one of the safest ces in the Sky Reaching City. Lin Shuangyue looked like she had realized something. She recalled Yan Jing had gone to talk to her the previous day, which was quite unusual. She went into a rage. Her pretty face looked hideous at the moment. Soon, various strong energies abruptly appeared. Lin Shuangyue was surrounded by them. ¡°Miss, please go back with us to have an examination.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true, the Lins will not let them go!¡± A mighty old man looked at Yang Jing and Ji Hai. He was awe-inspiring and intimidating. He nodded at Jiang Chen as a thank you. Then he left with Lin Shuangyue. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out!!¡± Lin Shuangyue shouted at him before leaving. The two had stopped greeting each other with titles. Miss Lin was apparently treating Jiang Chen as a friend. Only Jiang Chen, Yang Jing, and Ji Hai were still in the air. The two were looking at Jiang Chen as if they wanted to swallow him. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are such a scumbag. You will stop at nothing. You failed to drive a wedge between Ji Hai and me. Now you are ying this trick!¡± Noticing the gaze of the people down below, Yang Jing shouted emotionally. He did not take it well. He had to insist that Jiang Chen¡¯s usation was not true. ¡°This fight will continue when the moon gets full. As to your dirty tricks, I¡¯m not interested in inventing at all.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen did not bother to argue with them. The Lins would certainly investigate it. ¡°You keep saying I¡¯m driving a wedge between you. Wanna know what a real wedge is?¡± Jiang Chen said to Yang Jing through holy awareness. He looked towards Ji Hai when Yang Jing had shown an uneasy look. He said, ¡°You know why I know? Keep your eyes open when you choose your teammate next time.¡± Ji Hai looked towards Yang Jing. His look was as sharp as a sword. ¡°It¡¯s not true.¡± Yang Jing wanted to exin, but he found he was digging himself into a deeper hole, so he had to shut up. However, he really could not figure out how Jiang Chen knew. Jiang Chen turned around to go back to the hostel, without giving him any exnation. Soon, the whole Sky Reaching City had heard about the incident. The whole city was talking about it. After so many years, the despicable Love Stealing had happened again. And it was the Wizard Race and the Lins who got involved. This was not just game ying. But before anything, it was important to confirm the news. After all, Jiang Chen¡¯s usation alone was not convincing enough. People were expecting the investigation result from the Lins. If it was really the Dreamy Love Incense, there were ways to find out. It was exactly for this reason that Ji Hai had been uneasy and on pins and needles. Thinking it over, he came to a ce where no one was around. Then he took a big mirror out. Water rippled on the mirror surface. Then a man showed up. Sitting in the air, the man opened his eyes slowly. It was a pair of dual pupils! ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I...It was found out.¡± Ji Hai was sweating a lot. His arrogance facing Jiang Chen was totally gone. He told the man in the mirror everything. The man in the mirror looked emotionless. He was gazing at Ji Hai with disgust. ¡°I¡¯m so disappointed in you,¡± the man in the mirror said. It was a sudden heavy blow for Ji Hai. He went weak at the knees. Fortunately, the man in the mirror immediately said, ¡°Kill him to make amends for your fault.¡± Then he disappeared. Ji Hai was going to ask him how to deal with the Lins, but it seemed he did not have to worry about that. It was true. At dusk, the Lins sted the rumor. They imed the Love Stealing people had been talking about had never happened. The Sky Reaching City went into an uproar. People were disappointed that the whole thing turned out to be a rumor. ¡°So, this Jiang Chen only wanted to use the Lins to get rid of Ji Hai and Yang Jing. His trick was so dirty.¡± ¡°What a lowlife.¡± ¡°As stubborn as he is, he didn¡¯t want to admit his defeat. That¡¯s what he came up with.¡± ¡°He is smart indeed, but, unlucky for him, now he is ruined.¡± People were very disappointed in Jiang Chen. He gradually lost the fame he had garnered. And people also heard he had been hiding in the Tian Hu Hostel. He seemed to be apletely different personpared to the man who had the nerve to bomb the All Saints Religious Sect. ¡°Maybe breaking up with the Martial Arts Saint¡¯s apprentice was a heavy blow for him.¡± ¡°Probably. He intruded into the Holy Land for her, but the woman didn¡¯t want him and left him.¡± ¡°He is unable to recover after the setback.¡± ¡°Even heroes have a weakness for beautiful women.¡± ¡°If only he can pass tonight safely.¡± These opinions spread into the Sword Pavilion too. There were only a few students in the mountain vi at the moment. They were talking about thepetition that would be held when the moon was full. ¡°Do you think the full moon will ur tonight? Maybe it won¡¯t, and Jiang Chen has been lying since the beginning.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha. This is really interesting.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is quite eloquent. I think he¡¯s probably lying.¡± The students were happily talking to each other. Then someone looked toward Lu Ping, staying in a corner silently. ¡°Lu Ping, if you were as eloquent as Jiang Chen, you might have been recognized as a genius.¡± Lu Ping lifted his head. He showed an unusual smile. He got to his feet and left with his sword. Seeing where he was going, the students all stopped speaking. They stood up one after another. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Sword Painting kept there?¡± ¡°No way. What is he up to there?¡± ¡°Is he going to find the spirit of sword? He has only been here for a few days.¡± The students followed him, unable to believe what they were seeing. They found Lu Ping had really stopped in front of the Sword Painting. The Sword Painting was a unique treasure kept in the Sword Pavilion. It could witness the students¡¯ progress and endow them with the spirit of sword they were after. The spirit of sword was only a general profound thing for many people. However, it was inevitable for real swordsmen. Different spirits of sword were what differed various sword doctrines. However, it was not an easy thing to master the spirit of sword that belonged to you uniquely. Chapter 1079 - At an Altitude of 30,000 Feet

Chapter 1079: At an Altitude of 30,000 Feet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Sword Pavilion, junior students must master their own sword spirit to level up to intermediate students. Many geniuses had to spend a long time on mastering even a little bit of it. Lu Ping had only been here for a few days. He wanted to advance already? Many intermediate and senior students were pissed. They would like to see how he would achieve it. Lu Ping did not touch the Sword Painting immediately. He was just practicing the same three simple sword movements for beginners beside the Sword Painting. Once he mastered these three movements, Jiang Chen would satisfy the first requirement of his master¡¯s. He was pretty surprised at the Lins¡¯ statement, but he was not angry. It was for a simple reason¡ªhe had expected it. He guessed the Wizard Race and the Lins had reached some agreement. The Lins certainly would not have taken him into consideration. What he was going to do for the moment was to master the sword spirit and achieve the transcendent force of sword doctrine so that he could fight with Ji Hai and Yang Jing. He had challenged them because he wanted to trod them underfoot. It was absolutely ridiculous to say he had intended to use the Lins to get rid of the obstacles in his way. Throwing the darkening sky a nce, Jiang Chen thought he should have enough time. ..... At the same time, in the Tian Hu Hostel, Yao Yuntong waspletely confused by Jiang Chen. The problem with the Thunder God Sect had not been resolved,and now he had got himself into bigger trouble. She was notining. She was just worrying about Jiang Chen. Is it really because that woman left him? Yao Yuntong was kind of persuaded by the rumors spreading outside. Jiang Chen was spectacr in the Three Middle Realms. He won the title ¡°The Invincible God of War¡±. Even the Spirits could not outshine him. It was exactly because of this that she trusted Jiang Chen blindly. But then she could not help but think the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts was really too big. There were so many strong people here. Even Jiang Chen might feel helpless. She went to Jiang Chen¡¯s room, intending to have a heart-to-heart talk with him. However, as acute as she was, she sensed the force of thunder was moving about in the room. Is he practicing? Struck dumb, Yao Yuntong did not know what to do next. At this moment, a waiter showed up before her. He said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He has been in the hostel for days, but he is obviously getting stronger and stronger.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Thinking it over, Yao Yuntong realized it seemed to be true. But I didn¡¯t see any thundercloud over the hostel. As an inheritor of thunder methods, Yao Yuntong knew practitioners had to go to the wilderness to practice thunder methods, otherwise everything around them would be destroyed. Whatever. He is the Invincible God of War. Yao Yuntong recovered her confidence in him, so she did not go inside to disturb him. ..... Over the Heavenly Pce, dark cloudsy low, lightning shed, and thunder roared. Ignoring all this, Yue¡¯e was standing below the sea of thunder, like an iparable immortal. During this period, this practicing body of Jiang Chen had been trying to go through the Cloud Reaching Hall. Although he had not seeded, he had improved a lot after many failures. He had improved because he had gone beyond his limits. It was like a man practicing running would run faster and faster, to go beyond his limits. Jiang Chen could not use external force to go through the Cloud Reaching Hall. He had been using his thunder method and the invincible golden body. The invincible golden body together with The Five Thunders Authentic Method of Holy Thunder level made him impervious to swords or spears. Nothing could crack him. With regard to defense, he was not afraid of Yang Jing or Ji Hai at all. As to attacking, he was still waiting for Lu Ping to master the sword spirit in the Sword Pavilion. In addition to that, Jiang Chen was also improving his thunder method. When he achieved Holy Thunder, his thunder method would work like a Doctrine Method. He would be able to exert it at will and establish a system. Not like those monotonous thunder methods such as The Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm or The Teleportation Method, which had nothing to do with each other. The power of the holy method The Nine Clouds Divine Lightning Form would bepletely exerted. The Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds in Jiang Chen¡¯s body would shock the world¡ªholy method, or thunder method. These were two different things, but if you think about it, when his force of thunder achieved Holy Thunder, either name would be appropriate for it. He wondered whether it was just a coincidence. When The Fifth Lightning Heaven Will Palm became The Fury of Thunder, it would not be just a palm method. He would be able to exert it with his fists or even legs. It could even be merged with sword doctrine. The Fury of Thunder had four phases. They were average,pleteness, transcendency, and invincibility. So were other thunder methods. At the moment, Jiang Chen was not practicing The Fury of Thunder. He was actually practicing another thunder method. It was called A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart. It was quite simr to The Teleportation Method, but it was aplete physical movement. Don¡¯t take me as a hello kitty even though I¡¯m a sleeping tiger. Thinking of Yang Jing¡¯s attitude, Jiang Chen kept smiling coldly. Jiang Chen did not stop practicing until his A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart had achieved average levels. The lightning and thunder in the sky all disappeared. After saying good-bye to Yue¡¯e, he walked out of his room. He saw the lobby down was full of people. ..... It had been dark. The moon was rising. It would be the time they had agreed upon soon. Jiang Chen walked to the window. Looking outside, he saw the street was packed with people too. If he hid in the hostel and did not show up, he was afraid these people would keep shouting until he showed up. These rubberneckers would not mind what happened. ¡°It¡¯s the full moon!¡± Soon, the crowd went into an uproar. They all looked toward the gate of the hostel. Yang Jing and Ji Hai appeared in the air. Their faces were hideous. People guessed it would be a life-or-death fight this night. ¡°Jiang Chen, you have any other dirty tricks to y?¡± Yang Jing said loudly. ¡°It¡¯s an unforgivable crime to insult us Wizard Race. Today, you¡¯ll pay the price with your blood!¡± Ji Hai made it clear how severe the fight of this night would be. He would not stop until one of them bled. Jiang Chen told Yao Yuntong with a look not to worry about him. He wanted her to rest assured. Then he strode out of the hostel. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how you¡¯ll look at yourselves after being defeated by me tonight,¡± Jiang Chen said. People suddenly realized that if Jiang Chen had the strength to defeat these two, he did not have to nder them at all. That meant the Love Stealing incident was queer indeed. ¡°He is just stubborn.¡± However, no one seemed to have confidence in him. Yang Jing was ranked in the top three of the Human List. Ji Hai was a Wizard warrior. He was not ranked in any of the three lists, but he was apparently a strong practitioner. Throwing the moon overhead a look, Jiang Chen thought he had miscalcted one thing. He had told them to have this fight when the full moon urred. However, the full moon urred as soon as the moon arose, and Lu Ping was still practicing thest movement in the Sword Pavilion. He had to act first. Due to the petition of the folks of the Sky Reaching City, the government allowed them to fight in the air at a minimum altitude of 30,000 feet so that no innocent people would be hurt. So, as long as Jiang Chen, Yang Jing, and Ji Hai kept flying up, they would be able to have this fight. ..... ¡°It¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect that. I really didn¡¯t expect that.¡± Ai Liang still had a hangover. From the bottom of his heart, he could not believe the news he had heard. Even after confirming the news, he still thought that Jiang Chen would not leave the Tian Hu Hostel. He is just a coward, Ai Liang thought. Seeing Jiang Chen going to have this fight for real, he was extremely surprised. He hurried to yell, ¡°Don¡¯t die. I¡¯m still expecting the talk between us.¡± People burst outughing. Chapter 1080 - The Boundaries of Wizard Blood

Chapter 1080: The Boundaries of Wizard Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The news spread that Jiang Chen had arrived to take up the challenge. Many people went to the battlefield to watch the fight. Ye Xue also came from the Academy of the Land of Abundance. ¡°She is so pretty!¡± In the bright moonlight, Ye Xue¡¯s body was shining. Her fair skin and wless face were so attractive that no one could take their eyes off her. Jiang Chen, having almost reached the required altitude,nded again. The two¡¯s eyes met. Their looks were so passionate. Although they had not seen each other for almost two weeks, nothing could affect their feelings. ¡°Do you have confidence?¡± Ye Xue asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen smiled, full of confidence. Seeing this, people gradually stopped talking. Exchanging a look, they all had an odd feeling. Many people felt jealous that Jiang Chen, despised by so many people, was so close to the future saint of the Spirit. It was the first time for Yang Jing to see Ye Xue. He instantly felt the woman before him was beyondparison. Even if the beauty of all of the women ranked in the Beauty List could be added together, it still would not be a match for Ye Xue¡¯s beauty. Then he threw Jiang Chen a cold look. ¡°An ant doesn¡¯t deserve such a beauty.¡± Ai Liang was also extremely jealous. Ye Xue¡¯s appearance made people look at Jiang Chen in a different manner. ¡°Are you stalling for time?¡± Ji Hai said unhappily. He was not even looking at Jiang Chen while speaking. He was staring at Ye Xue. Lin Shuangyue was also very pretty, butpared with this woman, she was apparently not perfect. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Ye Xue nodded slightly. There was no worry or doubt in her clear eyes. No matter who the enemy was, no one could stop her man. Yao Yuntong saw this from the hostel window. She kind of understood something. Jiang Chen had cheered up since Ye Xue had arrived. He flew up to the altitude of 30,000 feet. He was fearless when facing Yang Jing and Ji Hai. He said proudly, ¡°You two, bring it on together.¡± When he had finished speaking, the exmations from the Sky Reaching City soared into the clouds. People thought Jiang Chen would be doomed, but, even before death, he just refused to say uncle. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to have both of us confronting you.¡± Yang Jing said. Then he stepped aside. Ji Hai approached Jiang Chen. His coat, draped over his shoulders, fell off in the wind. His wild body was thus shown. He was well-proportioned. His neat outfit showed off his muscles perfectly. He raised his thick brows. Then the strong will to fight exploded. ¡°It will be your honor to be defeated by me. I¡¯ll take your life away in person.¡± Ji Hai was quite straight. He expressed his will to kill clearly. ¡°Everyone has to pay the price for his choices.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Ji Hai did not respond. A strong energy was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°Absolute Holy Fist!¡± People finally saw the witchcraft they had been looking forward to. It was the same as what rumor had said, powerful and invincible. A punch was thrown over. The sound of wind and thunder kept echoing in the sky. The radiance of the fist was scarlet, with a pale golden outline. At the center of the radiance of the fist, namely, on the knuckles, lights were interwoven into the shape of a cross that covered the whole sky. Jiang Chen closed his fists tightly to confront the punch. His divine body showed its power, shining with golden lights. The punches bumped soon. The disturbance they created could destroy the entire world. The radiances of their fists turned to myriad starlights, which rained brilliantly from the sky. Jiang Chen and Ji Hai were both surprised by each other, because neither of them took even one step back. Their bump was like the bump between two solid rocks. Ji Hai shouted loudly. He closed his left fist and threw another punch over, but Jiang Chen caught his punch. They went into a stalemate in the air. Their arms bulged to such an extent that their clothes were about to be torn off. It was diamond versus diamond. ¡°Poor human!¡± Ji Hai made an effort to say. His look was ardent. He was resolved to have a good fight with Jiang Chen. Then Jiang Chen felt his arms were being moved away. ¡°It is said that Wizard warriors are born with great strength. They will never get tired. With a little training, all of them can be good warriors.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body broke the curse. It¡¯s unique. His enemy is only one of the Wizard warriors.¡± ¡°That¡¯s dreadful.¡± Feeling Ji Hai¡¯s power, people were shocked. Some people certainly had seen the gap between the states of these two fighters. Jiang Chen was a four-star strongman, while Ji Hai was a seven-star strongman. But it would be hard to say who was stronger. Seeing Jiang Chen being suppressed by him little by little, Ji Hai showed a cruel smile. ¡°You weak human. Always overestimating yourselves.¡± He found it easier to speak, without having to make a big effort anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s still too early to say that?¡± Suddenly, jumping electric arcs appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Ji Hai turned pale. He realized something. Before he could react, the force of Holy Thunder exploded. Thunder sprinted over like a giant waterfall. Ji Hai¡¯s arms were devoured. He kept screaming. ¡°He has achieved Holy Thunder?¡± On the ground, Ai Liang got scared. He did not expect Jiang Chen¡¯s thunder method to have achieved such a high level. Others covered their mouths from surprise. Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was beyond their expectations. ¡°This Wizard warrior is weaker than we imagined.¡± Some people thought it was because Ji Hai was too weak. But anyone with sense knew Ji Hai was strong enough to be ranked in the top three of the Human List. ¡°Don¡¯t belittle the Wizard race!!¡± Ji Hai was screaming. As a Wizard warrior, his courage was stimted. Under the thunder, his hands still managed to give off strong fist radiances. They broke the thunder and dashed out. People heard a bang before they realized what had happened. Both of the two rivals were sent flying. A swirl was formed where they had bumped against each other, as if it was going to suck them into another world. It seemed Ji Hai had switched on something. He was in a strong maic field. His hands looked fine. They were not injured too much. Only his sleeves were burned. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s hands were covered with blood. Fortunately, they were recovering at a speed that could be observed with the naked eye. ¡°The blood of the Wizard Race is different from that of human beings!¡± Ji Hai looked pretty proud. He was looking down at Jiang Chen as if thetter were an ant. The boundaries of Wizard blood? Jiang Chen and others recalled the information about Wizard warriors. The Wizard Race was strong because their blood had a wonderful power. For example, Wizard blood enabled Ji Hai to weaken the destructive power of Holy Thunder by 70 percent. ¡°And one more thing. I only exerted 60 percent of the boundary,¡± Ji Hai added. ¡°60 percent?¡± People were shocked. This was only 60 percent? So, when they started the fight, he had not even exerted half of his strength? ¡°Have you realized how small you are?¡± Ji Hai asked in a sarcastic tone. ¡°I¡¯ve met quite a few four-flusherstely.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen nced at Yang Jing, who was not far away. Enjoying the fight, Yang Jing was suddenly pissed by this remark, but at the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s current situation, he felt good again. Jiang Chen was doomed this day anyway. ¡°Then die.¡± Ji Hai realized this guy would in no way give up, so he started to prepare for the next attack. Whoosh! To his surprise, Jiang Chen suddenly disappeared. Only an electric arc remained where he had been. While Ji Hai was looking around for him, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from behind him. ¡°You think you always get to attack first?¡± Chapter 1081 - Wizard Lord

Chapter 1081: Wizard Lord

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ji Hai felt like he was being attacked by a hot wave. It was as if a divine furnace was burning fiercely behind him. He did not hesitate. He turned around at lightning speed to throw his iron fists over. His punch boomed through the sky. The punch created an opening in the fiercely burning fire. However, he saw no one in front of him. ¡°You are too slow.¡± The voice came from behind again. Beads of sweat poured over Ji Hai¡¯s forehead. His eyelids twitched. He had never seen such an incredibly fast speed before. This time, before he could fight back, the fire of thunder turned to a giant fist and fell. Ji Hai was sent flying. Blood gushed out of his open mouth. ¡°Wizard Lord!¡± All of a sudden, Ji Hai increased the boundary of Wizard blood to 80 percent so he could exert more powerful witchcraft. He steadied himself instantly. A dark red energy gushed out of his body and formed a body outside of his body. This was a special skill of the Wizard Race. It could bepared to a protective energy jar. When he faced Jiang Chen again, his look had greatly changed. It was an unusual look. He looked like neither a human nor a god. His ck hair was dancing wildly. ¡°Ten Symbols Samsara Fist!¡± He looked like a demon lord. His iron fist whooshed across the sky at lightning speed. Everything happened in a sh. ¡°For me, no matter how you change, you won¡¯t be able to intimidate me.¡± Jiang Chen kept his cool facing Ji Hai¡¯s transformation. He exerted the Martial Arts Techniques of Dragon with the divine body of fire of thunder to exchange a blow with his rival. An extraordinary closebat was taking ce before the onlookers¡ªabsolutely fast speed and absolutely strong force. The two bumped against each other like two shooting stars when trading blows. Even the air was almost smashed by them. Yang Jing, at the same altitude, had to retreat to keep himself safe. ¡°This guy is making great progresses so quickly.¡± Yang Jing had never taken Jiang Chen seriously, so he had never taken a good look at him. He was thinking back to the time when they had been in Qingtian City. Back then, Jiang Chen was ranked 50th-odd on the Human List at most. But back then he was only a two-star strongman, while currently he was a four-star. ¡°He is only two levels up, but his current strength is great enough for him to be ranked in the top ten. Is this because his divine body broke the curse? That¡¯s the wonderful effect of it?¡± Yang Jing was shocked from the bottom of his heart. If he and Jiang Chen were not enemies, he would admire him a lot! ¡°This Jiang Chen isn¡¯t bad.¡± The onlookers had changed their opinions. They were all amazed by Jiang Chen¡¯s tough performance while confronting Ji Hai. ¡°It¡¯s after all a divine body that broke the curse.¡± ¡°Yeah. We looked down on him because he didn¡¯t have any background!¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering how many qi he is working on at the same time? He is in such a desperate fight with a Wizard warrior. He must have more than one qi.¡± ¡°Judging from his recovery ability, he must have Xuan Ming Qi!¡± People started to get their hopes up. Jiang Chen was after all a human. If he could defeat a Wizard warrior whose state was higher than his, it would be absolutely a glory. The Wizard Race was different from the human race. They had the same state system, but they did not have the concept of Four Qi. Like the other races except for the human race, what mattered to them was bloodlines. Since they were natural-born warriors, humans usually could not defeat Wizard warriors in a higher state. But Jiang Chen, a four-star, was going to defeat a seven-star! ¡°Forever in Samsara!¡± Ji Hai had never expected such a result. He was finding this difficult even though he had exerted 80 percent of the boundary of Wizard blood. He had to go all out. His punch was powerful enough to pierce a rainbow. He was as ferocious as a fierce beast. Every punch of his left a ten-odd-meter-long ghost shadow in the air. The night sky soon became an abstract art painting with messy lines. Jiang Chen was taking the heavy punches as if he was in a meteor shower. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen had to draw both of his Doctrine Swords to resist Ji Hai¡¯s crazy punches. The swords wheel and the fist radiance werepeting desperately in the air. Whenever they bumped, a hurricane would be created and the city would be affected. A light wall appeared low in the sky where people were staring at them fixedly in order to not miss any details. It was a defense formation. It was deployed so that the fight would not affect the city. People could not help but take a deep breath. Jiang Chen and Ji Hai were at an altitude of 30,000 feet. And their destructive power was still so great. If these onlookers had been at the same altitude, they would have disappeared from the world. All of a sudden, a great amount of Sky-burning Evil me gushed out of the Red Cloud Sword that Jiang Chen was raising. It covered a vast area. When he struck, the tip of the fire was exactly aimed at Ji Hai. ¡°Wizard Lord!¡± Ji Hai shouted again. The body out of his body erged again. The legendaryplete body of Wizard Lord was thus formed. The Wizard Lord acted with him. When he threw a punch over, the Wizard Lord also raised the fist as hot as the burning sun. When the attacks of the two rivals met, it was impossible to differentiate day from night. The sky was illuminated by lights of all colors. Under a deafening re, the evil me and the broken Wizard Lord rained down upon the city. Fortunately, the light wall caught them at thest minute. When the light wall rippled, the folks of the Sky Reaching City felt their hearts wrench for a minute. Fortunately, although it was dangerous, nothing happened in the end. The Sky Reaching City came out safe and sound. They looked up again. Ji Hai only had half of the Wizard Lord body left after the strike. ¡°Ahem. Ahem.¡± Ji Hai spit up a lot of blood. He was in apletely passive situation. But he was reluctant to admit his defeat, because he had not released the boundary of Wizard bloodpletely yet. If he released itpletely, he would not be just 20 percent stronger. ¡°Go!¡± Ji Hai suddenly looked toward Yang Jing, who was petrified not far away. He wanted thetter to help him resist Jiang Chen for a while so that he could take the time to recover. Many people thought they had heard wrong. A proud Wizard warrior asked a human for help! If Jiang Chen had not challenged both of them in the first ce, he would have lost. ¡°So, he still has a trump card that he hasn¡¯t used. He is still reluctant to admit his defeat. That¡¯s stupid.¡± Yao Yuntong murmured in the hostel. She thought he was stupid because if Ji Hai had requested, Jiang Chen would have let him have the time to recoverpletely before continuing the fight. He did not have to ask for help at all. But it was not his fault. He did not know Jiang Chen. He would not understand the pride of the Invincible God of War. ¡°What a fuss.¡± Yang Jing took a deep breath. He calmed himself down from the shock and joined the fight. He had watched Jiang Chen¡¯s performance so closely, but he was still confident, because he was ranked in the top three of the Human List. He had even been calcting what the chance was for him to defeat Ji Hai should thetter have gone mad. And the result was quite satisfying for him. ¡°You will have the luck to experience real swordsmanship. It¡¯s not achieved by one or two Doctrine Swords.¡± Then Yang Jing unsheathed his sword. The sword chime kept echoing in the sky. It was loud and clear, and cold and oppressive. ¡°Sword spirit?¡± Jiang Chen turned serious. It looked like this guy, although annoying, did have something. But unfortunately, this time he could not use external force to give this guy a beating. ¡°Sword on.¡± Yang Jing drew a half moon shape with his sword from bottom to top. The radiance of the sword dispersed slowly. The energy of the sword filled the whole world. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly realized one thing. Since he had recognized Wu M Chapter 1082 - Come On, My Sword Touchstones!

Chapter 1082: Come On, My Sword Touchstones!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The inheritance of sword doctrine Yang Jing had was the Divine Retribution. The Divine Retribution Sword Doctrine sounded cold and emotionless. However, how should we interpret the name Divine Retribution? Does it mean one should stay cruel deliberately? Apparently not. Thanks to Wu Ming¡¯s instructions, something suddenly dawned on Jiang Chen. He suddenly felt enlightened. But Yang Jing did not think so much. He would not give his rival any chance. He dashed over. The sword in his hand was a half Doctrine Artifact! His swordsmanship was unpredictable and powerful. His style of fighting waspletely different from Ji Hai¡¯s. Only swordsmen would have such a style. Yang Jing even looked less annoying when he was so concentrated and serious. ¡°What a cruel sword attack.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s feelings wereplicated. This sword attack had blocked all of his chances to survive. He had to confront it with both of his swords, in spite of the danger. That was the only option he had. Many people were shocked. They thought Jiang Chen was too impulsive. This was not a closebat like which he had been involved with Ji Hai. In a fight between swordsmen, one sword attack was enough to decide life or death. ¡°He has to do it.¡± Some strongmen understood that Jiang Chen had made a smart move. Once he dodged, he would bepletely passive. Yang Jing, with one sword, was not at a disadvantage at all facing Jiang Chen, with two swords. Instead, he seemed overwhelming. ¡°You don¡¯t take me seriously. You think you are great because you gave me a beating with external force?¡± Yang Jing smiled sarcastically. As a result, he lost the fierceness of swordsmen to some extent, but the momentum of his sword became more insidious. Soon, Jiang Chen had many sword wounds on his body. Fortunately, these wounds, deep or shallow, recovered very quickly. ¡°Huh, let me see for how long you, a four-star, can persist.¡± Yang Jing, as a swordsman, could not achieve that. He could not do closebat like Ji Hai either. For things that he could not achieve, he certainly did not believe Jiang Chen could. He thought Jiang Chen was just wasting time, because thetter had the illusion to be the strongest person in both attack and defense. ¡°You wasted your time on that. That¡¯s why your sword method is so weak.¡± ¡°Divine Retribution!¡± Yang Jing went on attacking. He exerted his special movement. This sword movement instantly showed the cruelty of the Divine Retribution Sword Doctrine. Countless des flew toward Jiang Chen like shining lights, leaving no time for him to react. Jiang Chen was stuck. Those des could pierce through his heart soon. When people felt worried for him, he gave off abundant golden lights. Brandishing both of his swords, he managed to save himself from this attack of Yang Jing¡¯s. Even if the power of this sword attack of Yang Jing¡¯s had achieved 70 or 80 percent, he still would not be able to crack Jiang Chen¡¯s golden body. His defense is incredible. People could not help but think. The gap of swordsmanship did not matter at all. His golden body was even more powerful than Ji Hai¡¯s Wizard Lord body. Speaking of Ji Hai, he had finished regting his breath. He turned on 100 percent of the boundary of Wizard blood instantly. The broken Wizard Lord body showed up again, but this time its size was only normal. It looked like a semi-transparent armor that Ji Hai was wearing. ¡°Go to hell!¡± He shouted, intending to avenge himself. He jumped on Jiang Chen madly. ¡°Five Thunders Authentic Method!¡± Jiang Chen, with the Invincible Golden Body, was not scared of him at all. The force of Holy Thunder was stored in the five internal organs. The Alien me was burning in the entire Constetion Sea. The two bumped against each other in the air. It was a heavy bump, which could bepared to an exchange of blows between iron weapons. The energy given off scared Yang Jing. He hurried to raise his sword to protect himself from it. ¡°D*mn it! Why don¡¯t you lose?!¡± He had thought Jiang Chen would be defeated by this attack, but to his surprise, Jiang Chen took it well. ¡°I have a divine body. Who the h*ll are you?!¡± Jiang Chen cursed, releasing the Alien me in his body. Ji Hai was pushed back. At the same time, Yang Jing seized the chance to attack. He dashed over holding his sword. ¡°Shame on you!¡± Ye Xue had been very calm, but she could not keep her cool anymore when seeing this. Jiang Chen had just been exhausted. This attack of Yang Jing¡¯s could take away his life. However, it was Jiang Chen who had asked to challenge these two. It was no one¡¯s fault. When the de was about to pierce into Jiang Chen¡¯s crucial parts, he disappeared from where he had been like a jumping electric arc. ¡°This is...¡± Yang Jian¡¯s sword got nothing. It happened while he was approaching Jiang Chen. He did not even capture any trace of thetter. That was really incredible. The tip of his sword had been so close to Jiang Chen¡¯s body, but it seemed to be as far as the horizon. ¡°This is...this is the physical movement of Holy Thunder!¡± Down below, Ai Liang saw through Jiang Chen¡¯s movement. He turned pale. It turned out Jiang Chen was not only an inheritor of thunder methods, but his thunder method was even better than those of the Thunder God Sect! ¡°Kill him! You must kill him!¡± He had told Jiang Chen to stay alive, but, currently, closing his fists tightly, he was expecting Yang Jing and Ji Hai to kill thetter. Those two¡¯s killing intents were not any weaker than his. They had been coborating perfectly at the moment. They did not insist on fighting alone for reasons of dignity. Instead, they chose to sandwich Jiang Chen. One was potent, and the other was swift. Under their joint attack, Jiang Chen was still able to fight with ease untiringly. It seemed that his thunders couldst forever. However, he could not keep doing this forever. People were worried about Jiang Chen, since he had been consuming such a great amount of energy for almost an hour. ¡°Is he breaking through?¡± Ye Xue noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s facial expression. She knew he hadprehended something new. He was staring at Yang Jing¡¯s sword. ¡°I see. This is how to differentiate a sword doctrine. This is what the lore of a sword doctrine is about. A name is just a name. It¡¯s not what differentiates a sword doctrine!¡± Jiang Chen realized this during the real fight. Lu Ping finished practicing thest movement in the Sword Pavilion. Then he ran up to the Sword Painting. By then everyone else had left the Sword Pavilion to watch the fight, so there was no one around him. Those who had been expecting to see Lu Ping¡¯s failure also went out due to their irresistible curiosity. It was good for Jiang Chen. He could take advantage of the situation at the moment. Practicing bodies needed to merge with each other to benefit from the improvement of one another, so that their improvements could add up. However, it only referred to the force of state, which was essential. Theprehension of sword realm was the same, because the three Jiang Chens shared the same soul, the same mind, and the same brain. Jiang Chen helped Lu Ping realize a breakthrough through his real fight. If Lu Ping could master the sword doctrine force of transcendency level, Jiang Chen would also realize a breakthrough in the fight. He put his hands onto the Sword Painting, full of expectations. He said to himself, just a little bit, just a little bit will be enough! Sword spirit was thest phase of the basic sword realm. Further on it would be the area of sword doctrine. But, in fact, from the beginner level to the transcendency level of sword doctrine, they were all just an extension of the phase of sword spirit. Sword spirits would endow different sword doctrines with their respective meanings. ¡°Yang Jing¡¯s Divine Retribution Sword Doctrine contains the sword spirit of kill and the sword spirit of destroy. That¡¯s how Divine Retribution is interpreted.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the sword spirit of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword?¡± Putting his hands on the Sword Painting, Jiang Chen was so immersed that he totally forgot about himself. Outside in the air, Jiang Chen was facing Yang Jing and Ji Hai effortlessly with A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart. He could even exchange blows with them instead of just dodging. Yang Jing and Ji Hai were both very angry, but they could do nothing to him. ¡°His Constetion Sea will be exhausted soon.¡± Yang Jing and Ji Haiforted themselves. Suddenly, Jiang Chen stopped exerting his physical movements. Standing in the air, he pointed his swords at Yang Jing and Ji Hai respectively. ¡°Come on, my sword touchstones!¡± Chapter 1083 - Idealistic Sword Doctrine

Chapter 1083: Idealistic Sword Doctrine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio His sword touchstones? Exchanging a look, Yang Jing and Ji Hai instantlyunched an attack. They sandwiched Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen did not exert his extraordinary physical movement again. Holding both swords, he confronted them. The battle was turning white-hot. What people had been worrying about did not ur. They wondered what the constetion pce in Jiang Chen¡¯s body was like. They could not understand why it had not been exhausted yet. After all, it required a great consumption of energy to achieve the first-ss attack and defense Jiang Chen had showed. The onlookers were certainly happy to see him so brave in the battle. However, facing two people¡¯s attack, it was still too hard for Jiang Chen, even though he had two Doctrine Swords. When everyone thought Jiang Chen had been stuck in the battle, he entered a state beyond description. For him, this fight was not about winning or losing. Neither was it about life or death. What he needed was an answer, an answer that had been waiting for him ever since he had raised his swords. Under his swords, Yang Jing¡¯s emotionless de and Ji Hai¡¯s fierce iron fists were bringing him countless inspirations. His two rivals found as the battle went on, Jiang Chen was more and more concentrated. He had no fear. Neither was he distracted by anything. These kind of people were the most scary. Regardless of race, only those who never thought about life or death were the really brave ones. In the Sword Pavilion, Lu Ping was sweating a lot. He was soaked to the skin. Theprehension before the Sword Painting was more difficult than he had thought. It was because of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. Sword doctrines had different levels. For average sword doctrines, it was easy toprehend and master their sword spirits, but, certainly, they would be less profound. There were Four Great Doctrines of Sword in the Sacred Zone, which average people could notprehend. Talent was a high wall that hard work and diligence could not destroy. Without talent, no matter how diligent you were, it just would not work. Wu Ming appeared suddenly not far away from the Sword Painting. He was looking at his apprentice,prehending seriously. ¡°He is too eager.¡± Jiang Chen was the best youngster he had ever seen, not only because of his talent, but also because of his restless desire to advance. ¡°Whether the Immortal Doctrine of Sword can be the fifth greatest sword doctrine will depend on you,¡± he murmured. Jiang Chen would have been absolutely surprised if he had heard this remark, because he had never told anyone the name of his sword doctrine. In fact, it was Wu Ming who had imparted the Immortal Doctrine of Sword to Jiang Qingyu. For some reason, he left the sword doctrine in some relics and then led Jiang Qingyu there. Jiang Qingyu did not disappoint him. His Immortal Doctrine of Sword achieved transcendency, and he found the true meaning of it. However, it took him ten-odd years, from Jiang Chen¡¯s birth until Jiang Chen had grown into a teenager. Even so, Wu Ming did not think Jiang Qingyu had made slow progress. The Immortal Doctrine of Sword was very special. It would take the practitioner forever toprehend it if he could not gain an insight into it. As a result, Wu Ming was worried about Jiang Chen. He wondered whether thetter couldprehend it at such a crucial moment. ¡°Eh?¡± At this moment, Wu Ming found the Sword Painting had moved. He was pleasantly surprised. That meant Jiang Chen would seed soon! The Sword Painting was actually a yin-yang painting. It was a circle formed by the ck and white yin-yang symbol, but without the two dots that the Taiji symbol had. When it turned, the symbol itself did not turn. Instead, the yin symbol and the yang symbol just kept switching positions. Lu Ping, sitting in front of it, was shining. Sword radiances flew out of there one after another, illuminating the yard where the Sword Painting was kept. Wu Ming acted in time to cover the energy so that his apprentice¡¯s secret would not be disclosed. ¡°I got it. I finally got it!¡± ¡°The Immortal Doctrine of Sword is not only the source of force. It¡¯s everything. It can make any sword spiritst forever.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the sword that I¡¯ve been trying toprehend. It¡¯s myself.¡± Jiang Chen finally realized why he could always feel the power of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, but he could not say what was powerful about it. He had vaguely known the concept of eternity. However, this day, he tumbled to the reason. Most sword doctrines in the world were very monotonous. The meaning of their sword spirits was very clear. That was why they could not be a famous sword doctrine. However, no matter how profound a sword doctrine was, it had its own sword spirit, including the Four Great Doctrines of Sword. But the Immortal Doctrine of Sword was different. Its sword spirit contained everything. It was limitless and without boundaries. For that reason, average people could notprehend it. The leap from sword to person sounded very simple, but it was like a piece of paper that had not been pierced¡ªas long as you could not touch it, you would not be able to pierce it. ¡°I saw it when I was alive.¡± Wu Ming felt very emotional. Although it was only a small step for Jiang Chen, he was so young that the future must belong to him. At the same time, he was curious what that little bit of sword spirit Jiang Chen had mastered was about. Due to the specialty of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, he had no way to know. Suddenly, he found all of the sword radiances had gone back into Jiang Chen¡¯s chest! ¡°Idealism!¡± Lu Ping got to his feet slowly, very excited. Such excitement should not have appeared on this face. Fortunately, he was the only person in the Sword Pavilion, so no one could see him. Then Lu Ping returned to the mountain without doing anything. In the air, Jiang Chen changed after finding the answer. His concentrated face became fric. Yang Jing and Ji Hai intuited it was not a good sign, so they exerted their most powerful movements. ¡°Poking All Living Creatures!¡± Yang Jing exerted his best sword movement. It had the power to kill gods or destroy Buddhas. ¡°Samsara Divine Fist!¡± Ji Hai did the same. With the boundary of Wizard bloodpletely activated, he was wearing theplete Wizard Lord body like wearing an iron armor. His punches reached every corner of the battlefield. However, Jiang Chen took their attacks with his two swords. The Invincible Golden Body wasughing at the two silently. ¡°Darn it!¡± Ji Hai shouted loudly. He had never seen a person with such a strong defense. Attack and defense both consume lots of energy. He is only a four-star strongman. This should have been beyond his limit. Unless he is working on three qi simultaneously. It¡¯s quite possible! Yang Jing thought while taking his sword back. ¡°The divine body is really great.¡± The onlookers down there also eximed. ¡°But it¡¯s still impossible for him to kill Yang Jing and Ji Hai.¡± ¡°I agree. Their defense isn¡¯t as great as Jiang Chen¡¯s, but they are not heavily injured yet. It¡¯s because Jiang Chen¡¯s attack isn¡¯t strong enough.¡± ¡°Holy Thunder and Alien me are strong, but, unfortunately, one of his rivals is a Wizard warrior, who almost can¡¯t be defeated by a person in a lower state, and the other is Yang Jing, ranked in the top three of the Human List.¡± That his rivals were too strong was one of the reasons. ¡°Jiang Chen, we¡¯ll stay here and keep fighting with you today. No matter what you have, you, a four-star, will definitely lose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ji Hai also said. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen, after resisting their fierce attacks, smiled mysteriously. He put his swords down. The status of the Invincible Golden Body was also gone. His temperament had made a big change. He changed from a brave warrior to an elegant swordsman. ¡°This time I won¡¯t defend. Let¡¯s see what you can do!¡± Then the Idealistic Sword Doctrine worked wonderfully in this body. The energies of his two swords were soaring. ¡°Transcendent, transcendent sword doctrine force?!¡± Yang Jing was petrified. It was beyond his imagination that Jiang Chen had realized a breakthrough at such a crucial moment. Chapter 1084 - The Killing in the Star Formation

Chapter 1084: The Killing in the Star Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Idealistic was the best word to describe Jiang Chen. It was also the reason that Jiang Chen had mastered the sword spirit. The Idealistic Sword Doctrine was driven by the transcendent sword doctrine force. The two swords kept chiming. As Doctrine Swords, they were longing for a transcendent sword doctrine force. The Heavenly Fault Sword transformed to a Holy Sword. Its holy and pure luster was going to purify every filth in the world. The angry me of the Red Cloud Sword dyed the sky red. It turned the dark night into a bright day. The bright moon was outshone. Yang Jing and Ji Hai retreated out of instinct. They had a strong sense of danger. But soon, they found the golden light on Jiang Chen¡¯s body was gone. He was not in any form of defense. ¡°Great opportunity!¡± ¡°He must be close to his limit, so he can¡¯t maintain the status of No Way to Crack Any Rule anymore. He said that intentionally to confuse us.¡± The two looked at each other. After exchanging a look, they went all out. The onlookers down below also knew thest moment hade. This exchange would decide who would win and who would lose, who would live and who would die. They felt Yang Jing and Ji Hai, in their prime, were extremely strong. However, Jiang Chen, holding his Doctrine Swords, also seemed incredible. Everyone could not help but hold their breaths. They were expecting the results nervously. The huge Sky Reaching City had never been so quiet. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen raised the two Doctrine Swords. Their radiances joined. They looked like the brilliant Milky Way. Instantly, the Milky Way turned to a swirl that was going to devour everything. Ji Hai and Yang Jing¡¯s attacks became insignificant before the swords wheel. The swords wheel created by the transcendent sword doctrine force was like an irresistible disaster. ¡°You small mortal, die!¡± Ji Hai did not sit and await his fate. Before the swords wheel approached him, the Wizard Lord body became tall again. A ck weapon appeared in his right hand. It seemed to be a knife, but it could also be a sword. ¡°You are despicable!¡± Numerous people swore at him. They totally changed their opinions about Wizard warriors. It was supposed to be a fair duel. Yang Jing and he had warned Jiang Chen again and again that no external force was allowed, but, in the end, it was him who turned to external force. Generally speaking, a weapon, no matter how high its ss, should not be regarded as an external force. It did not make any sense to forbid the use of weapons in a fight. So, in the Nine Realms, it wasmonly epted that weapons and armor were parts of fighters¡¯ own force. However, the weapon that Ji Hai¡¯s Wizard Lord body was holding was not a real weapon. It was a Wizard d¡ªa force only royal Wizards could get. Young Wizards from wealthy families would usually get a Wizard de from the elder members of their families. It was used to protect them. Inside the Wizard Race, Wizard des were forbidden during fights among youngsters. Anyway, no excuse could justify Ji Hai¡¯s behavior. He had vited the rules! However, Yang Jing, next to him, followed suit. He took out a round bead, which could be an elixir or a fruit, and swallowed it. As soon as he took it, Yang Jing gave off an extremely powerful energy as mighty as the ocean. The de in his hand left a deep mark in the air. Dong! Before the cheaters, the swords wheel lost its lethality. The Wizard de of the Wizard Lord and Yang Jing¡¯s sword pierced through the swords wheel and destroyed it. The remaining energy kept tumbling in the sky. ¡°Kill!¡± Afraid that things could get moreplicated if they could not end the fight immediately, the two guilty men attacked right away to take away Jiang Chen¡¯s life. ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡± Jiang Chen let out a long sigh, shaking his head. Then his sword and he turned into one. Numerous des ovepped. They formed tens of thousands ofyers. ¡°Tenth Sword: Thousands of Swords Return to the Core!¡± Facing two rivals who had turned to external forces, Jiang Chen was still fighting! Numerous people were on tenterhooks. ¡°He is still the Jiang Chen who had the nerve to bomb the All Saints Religious Sect!¡± Somehow, gazing at Jiang Chen, they all felt sad and dreary. ¡°How pathetic. It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t have any big force¡¯s support. Although his rivals are cheating, no onees out to defend him.¡± However, Ai Liang felt relieved. He even showed a smile. When everyone thought Jiang Chen was doomed, he had exerted his most powerful sword movement. Yang Jing and Ji Hai, dashing over, were like two people advancing in a storm. They were not scared of Jiang Chen¡¯s des at first. With the aid of the external forces, they smashed the des directly. However, before they knew it, they looked surprised, since they both felt the des were transforming. They knew there was something wrong. At this moment, the two Doctrine Swords flew over and hit them respectively. They were immediately heavily injured. The Doctrine Swords did not pierce through them, but as soon as the swords got them, the shadows of the swords appeared on their backs. They spit up lots of blood almost at the same time. Like two deted balloons, their external forces also disappeared. ¡°Gosh! That was dreadful. He cracked their external forces!¡± ¡°How did he do it?!¡± The onlookers could never figure out what Jiang Chen¡¯sst sword attack was, no matter how hard they thought about it. ¡°Yang Jing and Ji Hai... He is strong enough to be ranked on the Earth List!¡± People started to wonder how strong Jiang Chen was. And how many qi he was working on at the same time? Why could he keep fighting untiringly? However, the question that people cared most about was what he was going to do next. What would Jiang Chen do to Yang Jing and Ji Hai, who had been heavily injured? ¡°He probably won¡¯t kill them.¡± Some people thought this way. Putting Yang Jing aside, Ji Hai was a Wizard! So far not even one Wizard warrior had been killed by humans. ¡°Not necessarily. He is Jiang Chen.¡± At the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s nickname, no one was sure what he was going to do. Yang Jing and Ji Hai¡¯s protectors did not dare take Jiang Chen for granted either. Strong energies flew to the battlefield from all directions to go to their rescue. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen, you can¡¯t kill us!¡± Yang Jing was almost mad. He did not care about his looks anymore. ¡°No?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. He was not going to let go of the two. He deployed a Star Formation to keep away the strong people who hade to their rescue. The battlefield looked the same, but those strong people just could not approach it. At the same time, Jiang Chen was walking toward Yang Jing and Ji Hai. ¡°What are you doing?! You useless things. You are all useless!¡± Looking toward the strong people kept outside the battlefield, Yang Jing swore at them. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you kill me, the Wizard Race will avenge me. You can¡¯t afford that!¡± Ji Hai said coldly. However, Jiang Chen was not affected by his threat. A smile pulled up the corners of his lips. ¡°Everyone has to pay the price for what he does,¡± Jiang Chen said. He had said the same thing at the beginning, but for Ji Hai, it soundedpletely different at the moment. Panic shed in his cold eyes. He was notpletely sure whether Jiang Chen would kill him or not. ¡°Stop! Jiang Chen, you¡¯re making a huge mistake!¡± ¡°If you kill Yang Jing, we from the Academy of Sacred Martial Arts will not let you go!¡± ¡°How dare you kill a great Wizard warrior?!¡± All kinds of voices could be heard from out of the Star Formation. Some of them even intended to crack the formation, but facing the Star Formation, there was nothing they could do. In the end, Jiang Chen walked up to Ji Hai. ¡°You.¡± It seemed Ji Hai still had something to say. However, Jiang Chen was very decisive. He raised his sword and took away Ji Hai¡¯s life. He did it very fast and decisively, without any hesitation. The whole city went into an uproar. Then, they saw Jiang Chen turn to Yang Jing. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t!¡± Yang Jing was scared out of his wits by Ji Hai¡¯s death. He said, ¡°I admit I helped him do Love Stealing to Lin Shuangyue. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t kill me.¡± His plea seemed to work. Jiang Chen sheathed his swords. However, Yang Jing heard Jiang Chen¡¯s cold voice before he had the time to feel lucky. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to die under my swords.¡± Then a small mysterious me fell on Yang Jing¡¯s body. Yang Jing was burned to ashes by the evil me in an instant. Chapter 1085 - Get Lost or Die

Chapter 1085: Get Lost or Die

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He is insane!¡± Seeing Ji Hai and Yang Jing killed one after the other, the folks of the Sky Reaching City were shocked. Those who had been kept away by the Star Formation were extremely angry. They kept staring at Jiang Chen. It was certain that once the Star Formation was switched off, they would attack him relentlessly. There were Martial Emperors among them! ¡°All the Land Under Ice!¡± Ye Xue, who had not said a word, suddenlyunched an attack. Then the whole city felt the temperature dropping drastically. The whole area was covered by ice fog. And everything was getting frozen. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Those surrounding the Star Formation all flew into a rage when they found the ice fog was spreading toward them. Ye Xue was just a Star Venerable. They did not take her seriously. Not until they were about to be frozen did they realize this attack was not simple. Then they went all out. Ice scraps were flying everywhere, but they still could not prevent themselves from getting frozen. Gradually, they could move less and less. At first it was their limbs that got numb. Then they were entirely covered by thick ice. Even the Martial Emperors could not escape from such a result. ¡°My gosh! A Star Venerable has subdued Martial Emperors?¡± The people in the city were petrified. It was more surprising than Yang Jing and Ji Hai¡¯s death. It seemed that there was a tacit mutual understanding between Jiang Chen and Ye Xue. When those outside the Star Formation had been frozen, Jiang Chen left the formation. Wherever he passed, the dark ice was broken so that a path was created. Jiang Chen went up to Ye Xue in the end. Wrapping his arms around her slim waist, he went back to the Sky Reaching City with her. Pah! It did not take those frozen people long to smash the dark ice. They struggled to free themselves sessfully. Compared to before, now they were even more irritated. They were not even going to let Ye Xue go. However, the government of the Sky Reaching City meddled just when they were going tounch an attack. People recalled the rules of the city. When disputes arose, no one was allowed to start a fight. The interested parties must tell right from wrong first and handle the matter in private. That was why Ye Xue had made such a big effort to bring Jiang Chen back to the city. ¡°Move your hands off me.¡± Ye Xue said in a gentle voice. She looked embarrassed. Then she said in a ming tone, ¡°People are watching us.¡± Their bodies were closely pressed to each other in the presence of the whole city. Jiang Chen grinned. He hugged her even more tightly. People were amazed that he was still in the mood for that. ¡°Are you protecting a murderer?¡± An adult Wizard warrior showed up. He was a Martial Emperor. The great oppressive atmosphere he created was like a giant mountain floating in the air, which could press people to death anytime. ¡°Ji Hai vited the rule first.¡± ¡°Exactly. How dare you Wizard Race be so arrogant. He tried to kill his rival with external force. You are not in the right.¡± ¡°Ji Hai and Yang Jing deserved to die!¡± It had been silent in the Sky Reaching City for a few seconds. Then unhappy voices came from all directions. The human race is dreadful when they all stick together. The adult Wizard warrior turned pale. He said after thinking, ¡°All right. So, I¡¯ll see this as a deration of war. I¡¯lle back, but not in a way you will like to see.¡± The whole city went quiet. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Has the Wizard Race just dered war on the Sky Reaching City?¡± There were three academies, three camps in the city. This Wizard was really arrogant. However, the Wizard Race never bluffed. The Wizard warrior was leaving after saying that. ¡°Wait a second!¡± Someone from the Sacred Martial Arts Institute said immediately. The Thunder God Sect also asked him to stay. It was Ai Liang who had spoken on behalf of them. ¡°There are 12 bloodlines in the Wizard Race. Each bloodline is a descendant of one of the 12 Ancient Wizards. Ji Hai was from the emperor line. His brother is a dual-pupils wielder!¡± Ai Liang had had some drinks with Ji Hai. That was why he knew. He looked toward Jiang Chen sharply after telling this to the people in the city. ¡°You¡¯vemitted an extremely severe crime. Do you want to bring trouble to other people too?¡± A cold light shed in Ye Xue¡¯s long narrow eyes when she had heard Ai Liang¡¯s usation. She acted even before Jiang Chen. ¡°This guy is annoying. Kill him,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°I know. I¡¯m picking a day for him.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t give him an easy death.¡± Their serious conversation struck Ai Liang as dumb. He was pissed when he had finallye to himself. What he had said waspletely ignored. Fortunately, other people did not ignore it. Many people eximed when they had heard dual-pupils wielder and emperor line. Lifting his head arrogantly in the air, the Wizard warrior was waiting for the answer from the Sky Reaching City. The government of the city consisted of the three academies. They would usually vote to decide what to do on such asions. Since Ye Xue was also involved, the Academy of the Land of Abundance was on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. ¡°The Sky Reaching City has nothing to do with the conflict with the Wizard Race. The Sky Reaching City won¡¯t protect anyone either. You should resolve your problem in private.¡± However, the other two academies would not let the chance go so easily. The results were soon published. The Sky Reaching City insisted they would not allow the Wizard Race to do anything, but they also wanted Jiang Chen to leave the city. ¡°It¡¯s like sending Jiang Chen away to die.¡± Jiang Chen would definitely die if he left the city. As to Yang Jing¡¯s death, since the Academy of Sacred Martial Arts knew they were in the wrong, they swallowed it without bringing it up. Ye Xue was also safe thanks to the Academy of the Land of Abundance. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ye Xue had made up her mind. She would go wherever Jiang Chen went. ¡°Jiang Chen, good luck.¡± Ai Liang, who had contributed to the decision of the city, wascent to see himself get his way. The Wizard warrior in the air was quite impatient. Numerous people looked toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Guys, Jiang Chen can¡¯t go. He hasn¡¯t checked out or paid me yet.¡± At this moment, an unexpected voice rang out. A white-clothed figure jumped out and came up to Jiang Chen. It was a youngster who had not yet reached 30 years old. He was good-looking and elegant, but his way of dressing was a little queer. Many people recognized him. He was a waiter of the Tian Hu Hostel. ¡°Is the Tian Hu Hostel sticking its nose into others¡¯ business?¡± Struck dumb, Ai Liang asked. ¡°You don¡¯t get to speak to me. You don¡¯t get to represent the Wizard Race either. I¡¯ll make the Wizard Race change their minds,¡± the waiter said, beaming. ¡°How?¡± Even the Wizard warrior frowned. Then he turned pale right away. The face had been hundreds of miles away, but at the moment it was just before him. He could see it so clearly. ¡°Get lost or die.¡± The Wizard warrior wanted to shout at the waiter, but he found himself unable to speak. It turned out his neck was being held by the waiter. His forehead was covered with sweat instantly. He had a look of horror on his face. The other people all stopped speaking. The waiter had held a Martial Emperor¡¯s neck so easily. How strong he was. No one had the nerve to question whether his behavior would incur the Wizard Race¡¯s revenge, because once they spoke, that hand would hold their necks too. Principles and right or wrong were just a fig leaf. It was the strong ones who had the final say. Since Jiang Chen had got support by then, the other two academies did not dare sacrifice him easily to calm the Wizard Race anymore. They would stay out of this and watch how it was going. The Wizard warrior suddenly intended to fight back. He switched on the Wizard Lord body. It was much stronger than that of Ji Hai. ¡°s.¡± The waiter sighed. He smashed the Wizard Lord body and the Wizard warrior¡¯s head with a powerful crash. Chapter 1086 - The Dual Pupils Stunning the World

Chapter 1086: The Dual Pupils Stunning the World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was just a waiter, but his tough style was beyond imagination. The Wizard warrior who had threatened to bring on the city the wrath of the Wizard Race was killed so easily. No one had the nerve to speak. A person able to kill a Martial Emperor this way must be at least a Sacred Lord. It suddenly dawned on people why Tian Hu Hostel was so powerful. ¡°So, I need to pay the Wizard Race a visit,¡± the waiter murmured. He looked quite helpless. However, his helplessness was not the desperation before death, but the annoyance when his life of leisure had been disturbed. None of the people on the scene knew what to say. Afraid they would end up the same as the Wizard warrior, those from the Academy of Sacred Martial Arts did not dare say anything to Jiang Chen. When the incident was almost over, everyone looked up. A mirror with a golden luster swirled down and stopped before the waiter. A leg walked out of it. Then a giant figure appeared in the mirror. Before people could see his face, an energy that only emperors had spread all around. The man in the mirror gave people the illusion that an emperor had descended upon the world, but his way of dressing had nothing to do with any royal family. He looked more like a general who had fought in wars a lot. Wearing light armor, he looked heroic and elegant. His long thick eyebrows were peculiar to the Wizard Race. The most eye-catching thing was his eyes. He had the dual pupils that people had been talking about¡ªthe strongest youngster among all races. Standing in the air, he was looking down at the world silently. A golden spear suddenly showed up in his hand. He totally ignored the rules of the Sky Reaching City. His target was not Jiang Chen, but the strong waiter. Many people, including Jiang Chen, were shocked. They were amazed by this Wizard¡¯s boldness. More than that, the strength he showed was also intimidating. The radiance of his spear was like a golden dragon in a rage, making threatening gestures. The waiter turned serious. He closed his fingers. A sword appeared in his hand. The rainbow-like sword whooshed across the sky. However, it was smashed into pieces under the spear¡¯s radiance. At the same time, the spear¡¯s radiance exploded madly. The waiter was destroyed immediately and disappeared from the world this way. The people in the Sky Reaching City were petrified. They did not understand what had happened. ¡°Powerful!¡± Despite the thousands of thoughts they had, that was all they could say in the end. Jiang Chen closed his fists tightly, staring at the Wizard, who took a long breath and then took his spear back. Then he looked toward Jiang Chen with his magic eyes. Or was he actually looking at Ye Xue next to Jiang Chen? When everyone thought the young Wizard was going to attack them, he only threw them a card. Jiang Chen caught it. Ye Xue, next to him, said right away, ¡°It¡¯s the invitation to the banquet.¡± ¡°If you are scared, give me your woman. Then I¡¯ll forgive you,¡± the young Wizard said. His voice was profound and maic. The smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face faded away. He confronted the Wizard seriously. ¡°What you just said has decided your fate.¡± The young Wizard did not speak, as if he had not heard Jiang Chen. He went back into the mirror and left like he hade. Everything seemed so unreal. If there had not been so many witnesses, no one would have believed the story at all. ¡°The Wizard Race is so powerful.¡± ¡°A young Wizard killed a strong human above Martial Emperor level?¡± ¡°Gosh! What do we have topete with them at the banquet of the Wizard Race?¡± The whole city wasining. Not only the human race, but all races felt helpless. The Wizard Race was really too strong! ¡°No! That¡¯s not what happened! The waiter was only a clone. His strength was greatly weakened after he killed the Wizard warrior.¡± ¡°Even so, he is still strong enough to kill a Martial Emperor.¡± ¡°And he didn¡¯t use any external force.¡± The whole city was talking about the dual-pupils wielder. This night was destined to be an unquiet one. ¡°That person is very strong,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen had to admit it, too. At the same time, his practicing body Lu Ping found his master Wu Ming in the Sword Pavilion. ¡°The Wizard Race has reason to feel proud of themselves.¡± This was the first thing Wu Ming said to him when they met. ¡°But you are as good as them.¡± That was the second thing Wu Ming said. ..... The atmosphere outside was quite odd. Jiang Chen was going back to the hostel holding Ye Xue¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, who told you that you could go?¡± Ai Liang said unhappily. ¡°Try to stop me then,¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully without looking back. Ai Liang was annoyed. He was going to teach Jiang Chen a lesson, but a senior of the Thunder God Sect stopped him as soon as he moved. ¡°Uncle Tian, why did you let him go?¡± A person who had the nerve to stop the hot-tempered Ai Liang was surely in a high position. ¡°Stop making an issue of this incident. Let¡¯s wait until the negotiation.¡± Ai Liang did not understand why, but he supposed the senior must have his reasons. He thought, Okay! Let¡¯s embarrass him at the time of the negotiation! People saw Jiang Chen go back to the hostel with his woman. Many people were surprised that the Academy of Sacred Martial Arts and the government did not do anything to him. Some smart ones knew the whole incident must be moreplicated than it seemed. At dawn, some people finally figured it out. It was simple. The dual-pupils wielder of the Wizard Race killed the waiter to vent his anger and demonstrate the strength of the Wizard Race to the world. He gave Jiang Chen the invitation because he was going to settle their problem with thetter at the banquet. Even the Wizard Race had let go of Jiang Chen for the moment. It was certainly unnecessary for the government to target him. Of course, the most important reason was Tian Hu Hostel. People already knew that the waiter was only a clone. And this clone was realized with a very advanced technique. He almost had half of a true body¡¯s strength. He was able to kill a Martial Emperor so easily. It meant the true body must be a Sacred Lord. In fact, it was nothing surprising. People had supposed there was a Sacred Lord behind Tian Hu Hostel because it had been in business for such a long time. The thing was no one understood why a Sacred Lord was running a hostel. Although it was very expensive to stay there, this amount of money was nothing for a Sacred Lord. It was interesting that a row of dead bodies was ced outside of Tian Hu Hostel at break of day. They were killers from the Nether World School. Seeing the waiter killed, they thought it was their time to act. They wanted to kill their target, but in the end, they paid the price for their stupidity. ¡°Tian Hu Hostel is unfathomable. Even Martial Emperors can¡¯t meddle there. That¡¯s why no one tried to stop Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°This hostel seems to be protecting Jiang Chen. What¡¯s the rtionship between them?¡± At noon the next day, the Sacred Lords on the Sky Reaching Continent came to Tian Hu Hostel in person, as if they were going to resolve people¡¯s puzzles. There were eight Sacred Lords in all, on behalf of eight forces. They walked into Tian Hu Hostel under many surprised gazes. No one knew what they said to the boss of the hostel. The Sacred Lords walked out before long and then disappeared directly. After that, there was still no action against Jiang Chen. People knew Jiang Chen had dodged another bullet this time. However, there was still another bullet waiting for Jiang Chen. That was the negotiation with the Thunder God Sect. People got to know the inside story about it through Ai Liang. Afterst night¡¯s big fight, people were expecting Jiang Chen to amaze them once again. Chapter 1087 - The Negotiations

Chapter 1087: The Negotiations

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone came to understand that Jiang Chen was one of those who could amaze the world with a single feat. He was staying in the Tian Hu Hostel conserving his strength with the boss¡¯s help. However, if the Tian Hu Hostel meddled in the negotiations with the Thunder God Sect, they would cross the line. It was also said that the Sacred Lord of the Thunder God Sect had gone to the hostel to talk about this. The boss of the hostel had made it clear that he would not help Jiang Chen with the negotiations. The Thunder God Sect was happy with his answer. Ai Liang felt relieved. The negotiations were the next day. Jiang Chen, not bothered by the negotiations, was pushed over the edge in his room. iming it was safe to stay in the hostel, he took Ye Xue to his roomst night. Looking at the beauty beside him, he was quite aroused. However, when learning the Jiang Chen before her was only a practicing body, Ye Xue reacted just like Tianyin. She would not even let him touch her hand, not to mention kiss her lips. Jiang Chen felt he had found a mountain full of treasures, and all he could do was look at it. Ye Xue started to practice on her own. ¡°You won¡¯t even take a rest just for one night?¡± Gazing at Ye Xue¡¯s serious face, Jiang Chen was ashamed by what he had intended to do. He tried to concentrate. He did not know Ye Xue had opened her pretty eyes secretly. Seeing him trying so hard to concentrate, a cunning sh showed in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes. Ye Xue was very nervous when Jiang Chen took her back to the hostel, although she did not show it. She was even more nervous after entering the room. Fortunately, she found she could use the practicing body as an excuse, and Jiang Chen did not insist. She might have been disappointed at him if he had insisted. That¡¯s what you liked about him, too, isn¡¯t it, Xue¡¯er? Gazing at the concentrating Jiang Chen, Ye Xue started to think about many things. She was bothered by a foreboding that she could not get rid of. She kept on watching the man before him silently this way. At dawn, she gave him a light kiss on the lips. Then she left quietly, as if she was escaping. She went back to the academy. That was why Jiang Chen was pushed over the edge. He had not had the time to enjoy that kiss of hers. ¡°I hope we can be a Doctrine couple advancing hand in hand forever.¡± She left a line of small handwriting written in dark ice on the wall. Jiang Chen read it twice. He smiled when he understood what she meant. ..... In a different area, Lu Ping started a new practice in the Sword Pavilion. As we said before, the transcendent sword doctrine force was only the start of a real sword doctrine. The Tenth Sword showed the real power of sword doctrines. That was how he managed to defeat the two rivals who had turned to external force. However, only one sword movement like this was not enough. He was going to improve all of the sword movements he had mastered, especially The Sword Method of Ksana. He showed his own sword doctrine to his master. ¡°It can make any sword spirit immortal. A sword doctrine like this is dreadful.¡± Standing with his back facing Jiang Chen, Wu Ming said with a smile. However, Jiang Chen could not see it. He only saw his master¡¯s back. ¡°I learnt this sword doctrine from my father.¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay. Your father is Jiang Qingyu?¡± Wu Ming turned around. He was not going to hide the truth from Jiang Chen anymore.That serious face looked very kind at the moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen was confused. He did not understand why. ¡°I imparted the Immortal Doctrine of Sword to your father secretly, in some relic in the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Shocked, Jiang Chen did not know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s my dream to make the Immortal Doctrine of Sword the fifth greatest sword doctrine, surpassing the Four Great Sword Doctrines. But in others¡¯ eyes, making any sword spirit immortal is immoral. It goes against the principle of sword doctrines.¡± Speaking of this, Wu Ming was very emotional. Jiang Chen was really shocked by the power of a sword doctrine like the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, which was restricted to nothing, when he had realized sword doctrines were to endow a clear sword spirit. He also had the worry that such a different sword doctrine could have potential risks. What would be the greatest achievement of this sword doctrine? Most important, what should he do after getting its sword spirit? ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how to go on.¡± Wu Ming¡¯s answer was surprising. ¡°This is exactly what¡¯s powerful about the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. Everyone will follow a different path. It¡¯s impossible to impart your path to another person. Everyone has to find his own path.¡± ¡°This means the Immortal Doctrine of Sword has infinite possibilities.¡± Jiang Chen came to understand why other people could not ept the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. He was notpletely resolute either. However, he found a sword doctrine like this, which needed him to resolve one puzzle after another, was exactly what he had a passion for. Although Wu Ming could not give his apprentice any advice on the sword spirit, he would still help thetter in some way. He would guide his apprentice and lead him to scale the heights. ¡°Swordsmen rely a lot on the lore of wind. You are only in the third level. Next, you should improve it to the level of your lore of fire.¡± ¡°This is...¡± Jiang Chen felt it was difficult. His lore of fire would achieve the eighth level soon. If he wanted his lore of wind to achieve the same level, he would have to spend a lot of time on it. ¡°Be mentally prepared for your practice of the next phase.¡± Wu Ming¡¯s advice made him even more insecure. He felt nervous. ..... Master Luo Cheng was his true body, so he was eating immortal elixirs as if they were just beans.The progress he had gotten was certainly pleasing. The strongest youngster among all races? It¡¯s time to show you how gorgeous a blessed one of the human race can be, Jiang Chen murmured to himself. ¡°That being said, it¡¯s time to get myself prepared for tomorrow.¡± One day was very short for practitioners. It passed very quickly. The negotiation Ai Liang had been expecting for two weeks finally came. ording to Jiang Chen, the location of the negotiation could be decided by the Thunder God Sect. That meant the Thunder God Sect could make all kinds of preparations. Early in the morning, the Thunder God Sect sent someone to the hostel to inform Jiang Chen of the location. They told him to show up there before noon. Sitting in the hostel lobby, Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong were taking their time to have breakfast. Yao Yuntong, still ignorant of what had happened, had decided to throw caution to the wind. She wanted to do the same as Ye Xue did, to trust Jiang Chen unconditionally. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After today, you can go wherever you want to go in the Nine Realms,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yao Yuntong nodded. She wanted to tell him she actually would like to stay with him, but she did not have the courage to say it. She was a confident girl. However, she somehow lost all of her confidence before Jiang Chen. When the two were just about to leave, a good-looking, middle-aged man with white sideburns showed up at the door. He nced over the lobby. In the end, he set his eyes on Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong. ¡°You two are really carefree. Let¡¯s go.¡± He walked over, without showing any courtesy. Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong exchanged a look. Neither of them knew this man. They thought the Thunder God Sect had sent him here to urge them, but it did not look like this. ¡°Senior, you are?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The Lins sent me here. Isn¡¯t this one of your ns?¡± The man was confused by Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. Then he said proudly, ¡°Otherwise, how would you have had the courage to negotiate with the Thunder God Sect?¡± Jiang Chen was totally puzzled, especially because this man was sent by the Lins. The confusion hadsted for a good while before they finally came to understand what had happened. Chapter 1088 - Yun Zhongke

Chapter 1088: Yun Zhongke

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was Lin Shuangyue who had called the man over to help mediate between Jiang Chen and the Thunder God Sect. What was interesting was that Lin Shuangyue had asked him a while ago, long before Jiang Chen met her in the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club with Master Luo Cheng¡¯s identity. As Jiang Chen thought about it, he remembered that Ai Liang had stated then that Jiang Chen was acting recklessly and had fixed the date of negotiation with them. Lin Shuangyue hadn¡¯t mentioned anything then, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that she would be this considerate. Afterward, Jiang Chen had learned about the lover-snatching scheme, and it could be said that a kind woman like her got just reward. What was quite interesting was that the person invited by Lin Shuangyue had such a high-profile. His name was Yun Zhongke, and he was a Martial Emperor. He assumed that Jiang Chen had arranged to negotiate with the Thunder God Sect just because he was aware that Lin Shuangyue would help him. That was why Yun Zhongke treated Jiang Chen arrogantly. At first, when Yun Zhongke witnessed the confusion apparent on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, it seemed that he looked down on him. ¡°The Star Venerable Realm is divided into nineyers,¡± Yun Zhongke said, ¡°and it¡¯s also the case for Martial Emperor Realm. I¡¯m at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, and besides the Thunder God Sect¡¯s Master, there isn¡¯t anyone in the Thunder God Sect who won¡¯t give me due respect.¡± Yao Yuntong assumed that this was all part of Jiang Chen¡¯s n, and she thought it was pretty good. But, after she saw Yun Zhongke¡¯s manner, she wasn¡¯t as confident in it as before. Jiang Chen wanted to ask Yun Zhongke to go back, but he was aware that if he did so, the man would certainly fly into a rage. ¡°Let¡¯s set off then.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Zhongke revealed a proud look and took the lead toward their meeting ce with the Thunder God Sect. ¡°It turned out that this is the n.¡± When the people observing them from the dark saw Yun Zhongke, they understood Jiang Chen¡¯s n. As long as such a man was present, they could resolve any issue as long as it wasn¡¯t grave. However, Yun Zhongke was known for his bad temper, and it was really a wonder how Jiang Chen had managed to get him toe. The Spiritual Pleasure Restaurant was one of Sky Reaching City¡¯s most famous locations, and it was reserved by the Thunder God Sect for the entire day. All of the Thunder God Sect¡¯s influential members were present in a room on the top floor, and Ai Liang could only stand and wait with them. There were only three people sitting in the room. One of them was the elder who had obstructed Ai Liang in the past, and he was the Thunder God Sect¡¯s Deputy Master, Tian Lei. Tian Lei was sitting in the middle, and his status was higher than that of the others, while his power was also the greatest. ¡°Yun Zhongke is on his way!¡± The news was transmitted to them from outside. Those people were faster than even Jiang Chen! ¡°Yun Zhongke?¡± The three people sitting there furrowed their brows. They were all surprised by this. As for Ai Liang, delight appeared on his face. If it was just Yun Zhongke alone, he was quite confident about this matter. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Tian Lei asked. ¡°The formation masters invited by us are all waiting on every floor.¡± ¡°This is Sky Reaching City, and I don¡¯t believe that he would dare to bombard this ce as he did the All Saints Sect.¡± It seemed like this day¡¯s negotiation would be advantageous to the Thunder God Sect. This should have been a matter of course, but the Thunder God Sect¡¯s members in the room still couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°This guy¡¯s ability doesn¡¯t amount to more than this,¡± they thought inwardly. After a short while, they got another piece of news. Yun Zhongke had already arrived at the Spiritual Pleasure Restaurant, and both Yao Yuntong and Jiang Chen were following him. The Thunder God Sects members were standing before the gate, and they all looked at them while wearing a vicious look. ¡°Well?¡± Yun Zhongke red at them, the aura of the Martial Emperor Realm frightening those he was looking at. Yun Zhongke snorted coldly, strode forward, and entered the restaurant. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Just keep your cool. It¡¯s enough that you are here.¡± After they went upstairs, Yun Zhongke instructed them how to behave. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen looked at Yao Yuntong, who was next to him, and he noticed that she assumed that Yun Zhongke was the way he came up with to deal with this day¡¯s affair. Jiang Chen wanted to exin this matter, but after he gave it a thought, he felt like it would be more interesting to leave her in the dark. They quickly reached the top floor and stepped into the negotiation room. Just then, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes met Ai Liang¡¯s. Intense hostility could be felt from both of them. Ai Liang didn¡¯t mock him and just fiddled with his messy hair. It was obvious that the worst was yet toe. ¡°Well?¡± When Yun Zhongke witnessed the people in the room, he was startled and curbed his arrogance. ¡°Yun Zhongke, will you speak for him?¡± Tian Lei asked bluntly. He had no intention of beating round the bush. Upon hearing this, Yun Zhongke recalled the questions he directed at Jiang Chen while they were still in the tavern, and he experienced for himself how Jiang Chen must have felt then. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yun Zhongke was still resolute and showed no fear. Deputy Sect Master Tian Lei looked at Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong and curled the corners of his mouth up to reveal a smile. It seemed like they wouldn¡¯t suffer any grave issues on this day, and they would manage to deal with this matter. ¡°State your conditions,¡± Tian Lei said. ¡°Give this woman her freedom back. That is what she deserves,¡± Yun Zhongke said. Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong were both surprised by this, and they felt like this elder was someone they could depend on. ¡°However, she will obviously get rid of her Lightning Method and won¡¯t be a Lightning Method¡¯s inheritor any longer,¡± Yun Zhongke quickly continued. Upon hearing this, Yao Yuntong had an intense reaction, and she looked at Jiang Chen who was next to her. She wanted to see whether Jiang Chen shared her opinion. Ai Liangughed heartily, and said, ¡°Elder, it seems like those people aren¡¯t willing to ept this.¡± Yun Zhongke turned around and looked at them. Quietly, he asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this your request?¡± ¡°Giving back the Yao family¡¯s father and daughter their freedom, and preventing the Thunder God Sect from intervening in their lives.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t lower his voice to answer Yun Zhongke. ¡°Those are my requests,¡± he said bluntly. When Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed around the room, the Thunder God Sect startedughing out loud, while Yun Zhongke was so infuriated that his face became gloomy. ¡°A woman can¡¯t be a Lightning Method¡¯s inheritor! That ismon knowledge. Since she vited such a rule, shemitted an unforgivable crime. I¡¯m trying to give her another chance, yet, you are still unable to tell good from bad.¡± Yun Zhongke started criticizing them angrily. ¡°Yun Zhongke, don¡¯t get angry. I had no intention of epting your request anyway,¡± Tian Lei said suddenly. Upon hearing this, Yun Zhongke pped the table angrily, and shouted, ¡°Won¡¯t your Thunder God Sect give me due respect?¡± ¡°Even if we don¡¯t give you due respect, what can you do? Do you know who we have invited to discuss this matter? You still dare to p the table?¡± After Tian Lei spoke, a certain aura appeared in the room, and everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°A Saint! Is this a Saint¡¯s aura?¡± Yun Zhongke turned pale, fright apparent on his face. ¡°Did your Thunder God Sect¡¯s Mastere here personally?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the Thunder God Sect¡¯s Master.¡± A yful voice echoed around the room, while a Sacred Lord walked over. ¡°Young master Leng Xin?¡± Yun Zhongke recognized the person and was stunned. ¡°Yun Zhongke, do you still want to meddle in this matter?¡± Tian Lei asked him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this,¡± Yun Zhongke exined quickly, It was only now that he had realized that this affair was graver than he expected. As a matter of fact, one couldn¡¯t me him because Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t know that Yao Yuntong¡¯s father was captured by the Thunder God Sect. She also didn¡¯t know that the Thunder God Sect wanted to capture Yao Yuntong just to force her father to obey them. Yun Zhongke had just assumed that this matter was limited to the fact that a woman a learned Lightning Method in secret and vited the Thunder God Sect¡¯s rules. ¡°You are really foolish! Why don¡¯t you quickly admit your mistake and beg forgiveness?¡± Yun Zhongke indicated Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong as he shouted loudly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± Upon witnessing this, Ai Liang couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing out loud. He really found this matter quite funny! ¡°Jiang Chen, is this the bargaining chip you prepared for the negotiation?¡± Ai Liang asked loudly once he had managed topose himself. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t interested in what Ai Liang had to say and just looked at Yun Zhongke. He said, ¡°Elder, are you standing on our side, or on the Thunder God Sect¡¯s side?¡± Upon hearing this, everyone present felt like Jiang Chen was acting like a fool. Chapter 1089 - Twelve Martial Saints

Chapter 1089: Twelve Martial Saints

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yao Yuntong was stunned. She was trying her best to keep faith in Jiang Chen and desperately wanted to believe that it wouldn¡¯t end up like this. ¡°I have provided you with reasonable and just conditions, yet you are still being rude and unreasonable, and you concealed the truth from me,¡± Yun Zhongke said in a sharp voice. He really resented and hated Jiang Chen. Young master Leng Xin¡¯s gaze scared Yun Zhongke, and he became quite anxious. ¡°Elder, I never invited you here.¡± Jiang Chen resisted the urge tough, and everyone noticed that he was now speaking in a mocking tone. Yun Zhongke didn¡¯t get angry because Jiang Chen¡¯s words had at least given him a final straw to clutch at. ¡°Sect Master, you heard him. I really didn¡¯t want toe here!¡± Yun Zhongke said while looking at Young Master Leng Xin. Leng Xin didn¡¯t concern himself with what Yun Zhongke had to say and instead looked at Jiang Chen with a gaze full of interest. He still didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen was thinking about. Ai Liang also didn¡¯t understand it, but he had no desire to try to. He cast a meaningful nce at the others, and the people in the room walked over to capture Yao Yuntong. ¡°I still haven¡¯t finished stating the conditions. Are you really this anxious?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Do you think that you are qualified to raise any conditions?¡± Ai Liang said mockingly. Jiang Chen said, ¡°You will lose your sole chance.¡± In response to Jiang Chen¡¯s words, the Thunder God Sect¡¯s members justughed in derision. ¡°Why is that every time I offer people a chance, they don¡¯t treasure it?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He seemed quite vexed! Yao Yuntong¡¯s heart was in her mouth, but she forced herself to keep her calm. ¡°I want to hear your conditions,¡± Young Master Leng Xin said. The Thunder God Sect¡¯s members stopped in their tracks. Now, they didn¡¯t dare to make a rash move. The Sacred Lord wasn¡¯t really afraid of Jiang Chen and was simply acting out of curiosity. Tian Lei said, ¡°State all your conditions.¡± ¡°Besides what I said a moment ago, you must also release her father and offer them sincerepensation,¡± Jiang Chen said. The crowdughed out loud. Several of them were even brought to tears. Even the steady and earnest Tian Lei couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Youngster, don¡¯t you know that bargaining chips are the most important part of a negotiation?¡± Young Master Leng Xin felt like he had no chance of working out what Jiang Chen was pondering. He now spoke bluntly, no longer willing to beat around the bush. ¡°If there is a great disparity between both sides¡¯ power, isn¡¯t it enough to look at the weaker side¡¯s bargaining chips?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a smile. Ai Liang, Tian Lei, and the others furrowed their brows. They all had a bad feeling about this but weren¡¯t sure why. ¡°Exin this matter clearly, or don¡¯t¡¯ me me for making a move.¡± It seemed like Young Master Leng Xin had run out of patience. His gaze became gloomy. Jiang Chen took several steps forward and sat on a chair. He said, ¡°Wait, you will get the answer in less than three minutes.¡± Upon hearing this, the impatient Young Master Leng Xin became even more irritated, and his gaze became more gloomy. It seemed like he would attack at any moment. However, in the end, he just shrugged his shoulders, and said, ¡°Fine, I will wait for three minutes. But, if you are just ying tricks on me, you will suffer dreadful consequences.¡± Now that the Martial Saint had agreed, the others could only wait. The more Yun Zhongke thought about this matter, the angrier he became, and he became more prejudiced against Jiang Chen. ¡°Sacred Lord, he¡¯s obviously just bluffing. I didn¡¯t see anyone else when we came over.¡± Yun Zhongke had arrived with Jiang Chen, and his words were quite credible. ¡°Jiang Chen, you will y these silly tricks until you get yourself killed! You¡¯re risking offending a Sacred Lord. I really wonder why you are so stupid.¡± Ai Liang used a sound transmission to mock Jiang Chen. ¡°When you kneel down after a short while, don¡¯t forget to kowtow.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words baffled everyone. Nothing he said seemed to make sense. Three minutes were too short, and there was a Thunder God Sect¡¯s member measuring time. When there were just a dozen seconds left, a malevolent look appeared on that person¡¯s face, and he cast Ai Liang a meaningful nce. Ai Liang was also looking forward to what would ur after thest few seconds psed. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the event which was about to ur would make him regret his actions for the rest of his life. While everyone was looking at Jiang Chen, the wall behind them suddenly exploded, and the expansive sky appeared clearly. The group of people turned around in shock. They wanted to see who was this reckless. However, when they had a clear look at the intruders, they were all dumbfounded, and the three people who had been sitting immediately stood up. ¡°Father!¡± Yao Yuntong spoke in surprise. Yao Tianshi was floating in the sky outside, and he was looking at the people in the room apathetically. However, the Martial Saint and the Thunder God Sect¡¯s members weren¡¯t stunned by his appearance, but that of the twelve people who hade along with him. Those twelve people were all Martial Saints ¡°There are many, many Martial Saints.¡± Young Master Leng Xin¡¯s attitude was normally one of arrogance, but now he panicked and became flustered. The surprise brought by Jiang Chen was really too great. ¡°How is this possible? He was imprisoned in the Thunder God Sect!¡± Ai Liang couldn¡¯t understand how Yao Tianshi had managed toe here. ¡°You are really stupid!¡± Jiang Chen imitated Ai Liang and spoke in mockery. Tian Lei and the others quickly understood what had happened, and they strode forward. Tian Lei said, ¡°Martial Saints, I wonder how my Thunder God Sect has offended you?¡± ¡°We are here to save someone, but we may still destroy Thunder God Sect in passing. Your Sect Master had already been defeated by us, and his fate, as well as the Thunder God Sect¡¯s fate, is in this guy¡¯s hands.¡± A female Martial Saint extended her thin finger and pointed it at Jiang Chen, who was the only person still sitting down. It seemed like Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by this, and he stood up and said, ¡°Elders, many thanks for your help.¡± ¡°Those people... were all those people invited by him? How is this possible?¡¯¡±Yun Zhongke, who was next to Jiang Chen, shouted inwardly. Those twelve Martial Saints weren¡¯t from a spirit-grade continent. They all came from a heaven-grade or sanctity-grade continent. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even belong to the same faction and were just invited over, and cooperating toplete this task. It could be said that Jiang Chen¡¯s power could overwhelm any spirit-grade continent, and an ordinary person couldn¡¯t invite twelve Martial Saints and have them fight for him. Moreover, it seemed like all those Martial Saints were willing to work for him. They were all waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions. ¡°Well? Should we destroy the Thunder God Sect?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give even seem to notice the tense atmosphere and just muttered to himself. It seemed like he was hesitating! ¡°Young Master, the great master has already given us orders, and we will satisfy all of your requests,¡± a man of the Martial Saints said. ¡°In any case, the Thunder God Sect isn¡¯t associated with any academies and was just taking advantage of them. There won¡¯t be anyone who will care about them.¡± The female Martial Saint, who had already spoken, had a prejudice against the Thunder God Sect because they forbade people from passing down their inheritance to women. The Thunder God Sect¡¯s members in the room were dripping with sweat, and they finally understood the meaning of Jiang Chen¡¯s earlier words. ¡°Oh, by the way.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly recalled something, and he pointed his finger at Young Master Leng Xin. He said, ¡°Before I make a decision, you should first help me deal with this guy.¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let someone who had threatened his life off lightly. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Young Master Leng Xin¡¯s face turned pale in fright. It was especially the case since twelve people of the same realm as him were staring at him. Those people were all more outstanding than him, and he couldn¡¯t deal with any of them, let alone twelve at the same time. Young Master Leng Xin caught sight of Yun Zhongke out of the corner of his eye, and he recalled what Yun Zhongke had said a moment ago. He said, ¡°I also wasn¡¯t aware of this matter. The Thunder God Sect deceived me and asked me toe.¡± However, the twelve Martial Saints didn¡¯t listen to him because they were all eager to pounce at him. ¡°Don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Young Master Leng Xin said sharply. ¡°I love acting recklessly!¡± When they heard those words, seven of the twelve Martial Saints attacked, instantly killing Young Master Leng Xin. A Martial Saint had been easily killed by them without causing any disturbance. It was calmer than dealing with a Star Venerable would be. ¡°I admit my mistake. Please don¡¯t look into this matter any further.¡± It was obvious that Young Master Leng Xin wouldn¡¯t really die this easily. This was just an incarnation of him, and he still begged for forgiveness before he was erasedpletely. Young Master Leng Xin was no longer interested in the matter they hade to discuss. He didn¡¯t dare to hold a grudge against Jiang Chen now and just hoped that they wouldn¡¯t go after him. Such an incident was a warning to all Thunder God Sect¡¯s members. Chapter 1090 - The Strongest Lightning Method

Chapter 1090: The Strongest Lightning Method

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thump! The previously arrogant Ai Liang knelt on the ground. He remembered what Jiang Chen had said, and he kowtowed ceaselessly. ¡°I gave you a chance, yet you still wanted to cause a scene. Why did you need to do this?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any more attention to him and looked at the reunited Yao family¡¯s father and daughter. ¡°Elder, have you suffered at their hands? How do you want to deal with the Thunder God Sect?¡± Jiang Chen handed over the final decision to them. It was obvious that Yao Tianshi had suffered because a solemn cultivator like him had two big dark circles. This wasn¡¯t a normal urrence! ¡°From now on, my Mysterious Thunder School doesn¡¯t have any rtionship with the Thunder God Sect,¡± Yao Tianshi said bluntly. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t n to destroy the Thunder God Sect. ¡°It¡¯s us who were in the wrong at first, and we will offer youpensation,¡± Tian Lei said quickly, overjoyed at this realization. Jiang Chen walked toward the kowtowing Ai Liang and looked down at him. ¡°You havee to try and take my life. How can I drop this matter without killing even a single person?¡± Jiang Chen said. Ai Liang stopped kowtowing and fright appeared on his face. If Jiang Chen insisted on killing someone, then it wouldn¡¯t be anyone other than him. He was the one who had caused such a conflict. Ai Liang wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he deeply regretted his actions. ¡°Young Master Jiang, please let Ai Liang off the hook. Our Thunder God Sect is willing to offer you our strongest lightning method,¡± Tian Lei said loudly. Jiang Chen immediately recalled how powerful the Thunder God Sect had been in the past. They depended upon their strongest lightning method to get such great power. ¡°Isn¡¯t such an inheritance protected by a curse?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe them. ¡°We are willing to pay a considerable sacrifice for it.¡± Jiang Chen clicked his tongue in wonder and looked at Ai Liang in surprise. He said, ¡°Did you hear them? Your Thunder God Sect ns to sacrifice a doyen for you.¡± Ai Liang was aware that this was true because if someone divulged the inheritance to someone else, he would be tormented by the curse until his death. Ai Liang regretted his actions even more, and his body started shivering. ¡°Young Master, if you want it, I will immediately offer it to you,¡± Tian Lei said firmly. ¡°Uncle Tian.¡± Ai Liang realized that Tian Lei wanted to sacrifice himself, and he panicked. ¡°Stop trying to stir people¡¯s emotions. This matter can be easily solved! I will tackle a difficult job and be a doyen of your sect. Then, you can then pass the lightning method to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the Thunder God Sect¡¯s members exchanged a nce. This was a good solution! However, they were left speechless when they heard Jiang Chen say that he would tackle a difficult job. ¡°As your doyen, the first thing I will do is abolish the rule forbidding you from teaching women. Don¡¯t talk to me about the tradition because I know it more clearly than you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tian Lei was forced to ept this matter because there were twelve Martial Saints standing outside. ¡°Young Master Jiang, we will follow all of your instructions.¡± Those Martial Saints were quite considerate, and since they were aware that Jiang Chen wanted to deter the Thunder God Sect, they quickly spoke. ¡°Thank the great master on behalf of me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Young master, we still hope that you can speak with him for us.¡± The Martial Saints¡¯ words dumbfounded Yun Zhongke, and he felt like something was wrong in this world. No one had died due to his conflict with the Thunder God Sect, and this was the reason why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t attack them. After all, he had befriended the Thunder God Sect¡¯s young miss in the past. As for Ai Liang? After he was tormented by such an ordeal, his character changed greatly, and he wasn¡¯t as arrogant as before. He seemed like a scaredy-cat and was shivering with fear. ¡°Believe me, this won¡¯t be a mistake.¡± After Jiang Chen had dealt with this matter, he went toward Yao Yuntong. ¡°Okay!¡± Yao Yuntong was also stunned by the twelve Martial Saints, and she realized what it meant to have remarkable abilities and power. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are too amazing!¡± Yao Yuntong praised him. Yao Tianshi sighed with emotions. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be so easily able to get retribution for what had happened in the Three Middle Realms. Yun Zhongke took advantage of the fact that none paid attention to him to slip away. But, when he just reached the staircase, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed. ¡°Please, thank young miss Lin for me.¡± Upon hearing this, Yun Zhongke stumbled and ended up falling from the staircase to the first floor. On the way back, Yao Yuntong inquired who the great master was. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that now,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yao Yuntong curled her mouth. She was quite irritated because he didn¡¯t satisfy her curiosity. But, after she realized that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t tell her, she didn¡¯t pester him. They had no further need of Tian Hu Hostel, but they still went back there. People quickly managed to find out the result of the negotiation, and they went to a tremendous effort to get news about it. They realized that the negotiations weren¡¯t advantageous to the Thunder God Sect, and if this wasn¡¯t the case, the sect would have announced the results long ago. The crowd discovered that Jiang Chen had be the Thunder God Sect¡¯s doyen and had abolished the rules forbidding them from teaching women. The people were bewildered by this, and couldn¡¯t make sense of this affair. Later, they heard that twelve Martial Saints had appeared. The Martial Saints had intruded into the Thunder God Sect to save someone and had defeated the Sect Master! They all felt like they were listening to a fantasy story. ¡°Is it true?¡± This was most people¡¯s first response after hearing the news. When they ascertained that Jiang Chen and Yao Yuntong were safely walking around in Sky Reaching City, the crowd¡¯s shock and surprise weren¡¯t any lower than their shock due to that night¡¯s sky battle had been. ¡°Who has said that Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t have any powerful backer? It seems to me like he has a great familial background.¡± ¡°Is he the disciple of a great faction who came out to temper himself, and it¡¯s only in crucial moments that they intervene?¡± ¡°Did none of you notice a certain matter? No one who offends Jiang Chen has a good ending.¡± The rumors rted to Jiang Chen were bing more and more ridiculous, and many assumptions about him appeared. The people who had been targeting Jiang Chen now rejoiced in the fact that they hadn¡¯t attacked him. If they had done, it was unclear how dreadful the consequences would be. .... After Jiang Chen had dealt with all his troubles, he could finally pass his days in peace. Jiang Chen had gotten the strongest lightning technique, and it was a special technique which his Holy Skill didn¡¯t possess. However, there was still an issue because the Thunder God Sect had just the first threeyers, and the rest were still in the Sacred Zone. Even the first threeyers were enough to help the Thunder God Sect get a lofty status, and they were anything but simple. On this day, a piece of news spread from the Abundance Land Academy. It stated that Li Changqing had already left secluded cultivation. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been interested in him at first, but someone said that he was pestering Ye Xue. Jiang Chen obviously couldn¡¯t allow him to do as he wanted. ¡°Isn¡¯t this person just among the Human List¡¯s top ten? Yet, he still dares to act arrogantly.¡± Even the top three had been beaten by Jiang Chen, yet this person was still acting recklessly. ¡°Jiang Chen, he doesn¡¯t depend upon his Realm Level, but on his familial background,¡± Yao Yuntong said. Yao Yuntong had already be a member of the Abundance Land Academy. Now, the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s base had been disced from the Three Middle Realms to the Sky Reaching Continent. The Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s Master was Yao Tianshi, and he had invited Jiang Chen into the sect. Jiang Chen had declined tactfully and stated that he had other ns. Yao Tianshi didn¡¯t insist. Jiang Chen really wanted to know more about Li Changqing¡¯s familial background. ¡°In the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, the greatest authority one can get is holding power in the three great academies. This is the case for Li Changqing, and what is more important is that he still can affect Ye Xue¡¯s pursuit over a spirit skill.¡± Jiang Chen had already heard something about this matter. Chapter 1091 - Going Once Again to the Abundance Land Academy

Chapter 1091: Going Once Again to the Abundance Land Academy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Spirit n upied the Three Middle Realms, but it was still controlled by humans, and they handed over their Supreme Spirit Skills to the three great academies. The three great academies held the Supreme Spirit Skills, and it was up to them to decide whether a Spirit was qualified to cultivate them. Each academy supervised different Spirit ns. The Ice Spirit n was supervised by the Abundance Land Academy, and this was the reason why Ye Xue had joined it. ¡°He¡¯s using his position for personal gain,¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. He proceeded toward the Abundance Land Academy. Yao Yuntong wanted to dissuade him from doing anything rash, but she immediately realized that would be impossible. She remained silent. When Jiang Chen arrived at the Abundance Land Academy, he was treated differently to how he had been previously. He wasn¡¯t belittled as before, and no one targeted him. Most people were looking at him in reverence. Yao Yuntong had told Jiang Chen that the three great academies¡¯ upper echelons held the greatest authority and power in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, and the army¡¯s big shots were a part of them. Li Changqing was from a great faction, and some members of his family held a position in the Abundance Land Academy. This made him seem like a heavenly prince living among students. Even though his ranking was low, no one dared to belittle him. Li Changqing stopped his secluded cultivation. He had made satisfactory progress with his Realm Level and Martial Doctrine. He was about to go and chase his target to show off. Before he could, he learned of what had happened recently. It was Xiao Tianyu, who had been waiting for a long time to do so, who informed him of what had happened. Since Xiao Tianyu had been defeated by Jiang Chen in the Extreme Doctrine Martial Arts Club, he had been looking for an opportunity to take revenge. Defeating Xiao Tianyu had been just the beginning for Jiang Chen, but it had allowed Xiao Tianyu to realize that it was impossible for him to catch up with Jiang Chen. Therefore, he was cing all his hopes on Li Changqing. ¡°Is what you have said true?¡± Upon learning of Jiang Chen¡¯s rtionship with Ye Xue, Li Changqing¡¯s expression became gloomy. When he heard that Jiang Chen had killed Ji Hai and Yang Jing, he was startled. However, he didn¡¯t cower and went to look for Ye Xue while Xian Tianyu looked on expectantly. Li Changqing was still trying in vain to get this goddess-like woman. However, Ye Xue treated him coldly as before. Nothing in her manner had changed since he started his secluded cultivation. She didn¡¯t care about him at all Li Changqing wanted to clearly inform this woman that if she wanted to get the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s Supreme Spirit Skill, she must befriend him, but his dignity as a man didn¡¯t allow him to say this. On this day, Li Changqing was walking brazenly near Ye Xue. He began to boast of his achievements. ¡°When I finished my secluded cultivation,¡± he said, ¡°I got an invitation from the Wizard n. I can now apany you there!¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t reply. It was as if he didn¡¯t exist at all. As a matter of fact, if she didn¡¯t have qualms because of his status, she would have turned him into an ice sculpture long ago. ¡°The banquet will be held in a heaven-grade continent, and I know many geniuses there. Junior sister, do you want me to introduce them to you?¡± Li Changqing said patiently. All of a sudden, Li Changqing saw a smile appear on Ye Xue¡¯s face. At that moment, it seemed like the whole world lost its color and was overshadowed by that smile. For him, only Ye Xue was left. It was a pity that such a smile wasn¡¯t directed at him. Li Changqing looked on helplessly as Ye Xue flew to the center of the academy and weed a youngster without giving a thought to other people looking on. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Li Changqing¡¯s expression became gloomy, and he started to size up his love-rival. To his devastation, he quickly discovered that both his appearance and aura were outstanding. ¡°Why have youe to visit me?¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°You are speaking as if I treated you coldly,¡± Jiang Chen said while smiling bitterly. Jiang Chen looked then at Li Changqing, who wasn¡¯t far from them, and asked, ¡°Is it him?¡± Ye Xue realized why he hade, and she was quite delighted by this. ¡°Junior brother, it seems like you got jealous.¡± ¡°There is nothing to be done about him. It¡¯s because you are too beautiful.¡± Jiang Chen made fun of her. ¡°You really have a glib tongue. It¡¯s no wonder that you have good luck with women.¡± Ye Xue rolled her eyes at him. The disciples at the academy¡¯s five mountain peaks looked in a daze at such a sight, and they felt like this was the world¡¯s most beautiful scenery. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Is this Jiang Chen who wanted to fight against the Wizard n¡¯s dual-pupils wielder?¡± Li Changqing ended up inadvertently ruining the good atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯m Li Changqing from the Divine War n.¡± Li Changqing announced his name and familial background to Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t state that he was an academy¡¯s disciple and stated his familial faction¡¯s name. The Divine War n was a great faction, and it was in charge of several heaven-grade continents. Li Changqing¡¯s familial background was able to scare everyone in the Sky Reaching Continent. This was the reason why he still dared to challenge Jiang Chen even though he knew that he was supported by twelve Martial Saints. ¡°Your power is too low. I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± Jiang Chen ignored him, held Ye Xue¡¯s hand, and flew toward a mountain peak. Li Changqing was irritated by his words, and his whole body shivered, but he didn¡¯t give up. He chased after them, and said coldly, ¡°You are really arrogant! Do you think that you can run amok just because you have a slightly good talent? Let me inform you clearly that this is a cruel world.¡± Jiang Chen turned his head impatiently and cast a nce at him. ¡°You can defeat Ji Hai and Yang Jing, but if you travel around the Sky Reaching Continent and end up running into air pirates, you won¡¯t survive because you don¡¯t have a Doctrine Protector,¡± Li Changqing said. A Doctrine Protector was just a title referring to experts in charge of protecting geniuses until they grew up. One had to possess outstanding talent to be able to be a Doctrine Protector. Inviting a Doctrine Protector wasn¡¯t an easy matter either. ¡°I¡¯m still in a better state than someone who couldn¡¯t employ a Doctrine Protector even if he wanted to.¡± Jiang Chen chuckled, touching Li Changqing¡¯s sore sport. Jiang Chen could clearly see anger appearing on Li Changqing¡¯s face, but he still felt like it wasn¡¯t enough and thought of something else. ¡°Senior sister, isn¡¯t there a reward for killing air pirates?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°That is right. The three great academies have issued bounties for air pirates, and you can see them there.¡± Ye Xue brought him into a great pce. Li Changqing followed them closely because he wanted to see what Jiang Chen was nning to do. When Jiang Chen threw the corpse of the air pirates¡¯ leader down, amotion arose in the pce. The air pirates¡¯ leader possessed the ability to deter young Star Venerables, and it was difficult for someone as young as Jiang Chen to kill him. ¡°A month ago, a ship was attacked by the air pirates¡¯ leader, and it was saved by someone possessing a Lightning Method. Was it you?¡± Even the academy¡¯s person in charge looked in appreciation at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°A long time has passed since then, and it¡¯s only now youe to take the reward. You are very patient.¡± The reward for the air pirates¡¯ leader was quite impressive because he was at the peak of the Star Venerable Realm. After Jiang Chen had done this, he looked at Li Changqing who wore an unsightly expression. ¡°Do you think that I need a Doctrine Protector?¡± Jiang Chen asked. One couldn¡¯t deny that Li Changqing was strong-willed. If someone else was in this situation, they would have already swaggered off. Li Changqing ignored Jiang Chen¡¯s words and looked at Ye Xue. He said, ¡°Ye Xue, I have heard that you asked the Headmaster about the Ice Soul Stone, and I made inquiries about it for you. It will be sold in an auction tonight.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen and Ye Xue were both startled by the three words ¡®Ice Soul Stone¡¯. ¡°It is an extinct object, and it¡¯s extremely expensive. It can¡¯t be gotten by ordinary people who can¡¯t even dream about getting entry into the auction house.¡± Upon witnessing their responses, Li Changqing felt like he had finally managed to turn the tables. ¡°I must get it.¡± Jiang Chen and Ye Xue exchanged a nce, and a resolute look appeared in their eyes. ¡°Ye Xue, if you want to go there, you can apany me,¡± Li Changqing said. He seized this opportunity! Chapter 1092 - Baohai Auction

Chapter 1092: Baohai Auction

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for it.¡± Jiang Chen rejected the offer firmly without waiting for Ye Xue¡¯s reply. ¡°We can go there by ourselves.¡± Li Changqing sneered coldly and mockingly asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how majestic tonight¡¯s auction is? It involves all spirit-grade, heaven-grade, and sanctity-grade continents, and it has the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s best products.¡± ¡°Even if that is the case, so what?¡± Jiang Chen asked ¡°You can¡¯t get even an admission ticket,¡± Li Changqing said coldly. ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case.¡± The auction mentioned by Li Changqing was anything but simple, and it was called the Baohai Auction. It was held by the three great academies in the whole Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, and this was why Li Changqing had managed to get news about it quicker than Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce. Luo Cheng, who was in the Sundry Goods Store, had also gotten news about it, and it was Xie Ting who transmitted it to him. ¡°Great master, the Soul Ice Stone you have asked about previously has appeared, and it will be present at the Baohai Auction. Will you go there?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen stood up, wearing Master Luo Cheng¡¯s usual expression. He said, ¡°This auction will surely have many precious objects other than the Ice Soul Stone.¡± Xie Ting nodded. The Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce couldn¡¯t rival the Baohai Auction House. ¡°Can you help me get more than a single admission ticket?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Great master, you can get arge number of them if you want,¡± Xie Ting said. ¡°Fine, send one to the Abundance Land Academy for me.¡± When Xie Ting was just about to ask which person she should send it for, she got an idea about it. She said, ¡°Is it for Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Great master, are you acquainted with him?¡± Xie Ting was quite curious about this matter. Other people didn¡¯t know what had urred in Jiang Chen¡¯s negotiation with the Thunder God Sect, but Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce knew clearly that the great master had sent help to Jiang Chen in secret. ¡°I¡¯m just making an investment. After all, he¡¯s a divine body possessor who broke the curse. I really wonder what those great factions are thinking,¡± Jiang Chen boasted, praising himself. Upon hearing this, Xie Ting considered it seriously.¡±It¡¯s because Jiang Chen is a vagrant,¡± she said, ¡°and great factions aren¡¯t fond of him.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± A curious look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Holy Lands and Divine Sects¡¯ teachings are passed down from generation to generation, and their young saints and saintesses are all fostered by them since childhood. That makes them very loyal. This means they can entrust them with heavy responsibility without worrying.¡± ¡°Someone like Jiang Chen, who has a Divine Body and broke the curse, is quite recalcitrant. If they recruited him into their faction, the young saint or saintess would have to make way for him, and the Holynd would end up being inherited by a person who joined it halfway.¡± Xie Ting had grown up in the Chamber of Commerce, and this was how she managed to urately find out the crux of the issue. ¡°As for cooperation with him? It¡¯s also inappropriate because he¡¯s still just a Star Venerable, and even though he broke the curse, he hasn¡¯t grown uppletely.¡± Jiang Chen smiled helplessly, and said, ¡°ording to what you have said, investing in him was a foolish choice.¡± ¡°No, you can get significant benefits out of it because if a divine body grows uppletely, all myriad ns will shiver with fear in front of him.¡± A zealous look appeared on Xie Ting¡¯s face, and she excitedly said, ¡°Jiang Chen had killed Ji Hai in front of many people, and such a sight was really impressive. He seemed so bold and great.¡± It turned out that it wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen alone who hoped that his divine body could grow uppletely. ¡°Since this is the case, inform him that I will pay all his expenses in tonight¡¯s auction,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Xie Ting didn¡¯t hesitate because, with his current capability, Master Luo Cheng was able to afford it. In the academy, Jiang Chen and Ye Xue were waiting for the auction to begin, and they were both excited. If Nangong Xue coulde back to life, everything would be perfect. Li Changqing was also waiting. He wasn¡¯t just waiting for the auction to begin; he wanted to see if Jiang Chen could aplish what he said. ¡°Baohai Auction House isn¡¯t a ce the likes of you can enter, is it?¡± Li Changqing looked at Jiang Chen and Ye Xue¡¯s backs. He was quite jealous of Jiang Chen! ¡°Ye Xue will shortly get to see that one can¡¯t just depend on talent alone to travel in this continent. When she faces many obstructions, she will understand what a great faction represents,¡± Li Changqing thought to himself. He badly wished to win Ye Xue. She was like a perfect and wless work of art, which anyone would want to own and keep for themselves. As night fell, many magnificent carriages came to the Abundance Land Academy. They were sent by the Treasure Sea Auction House, and everyone who had an admission ticket would be picked personally by them. As the academy¡¯s disciples saw the heavenly horses shining in silver light, they all envied those people who were attending the auction. This was a representation of one¡¯s status and position, and everyone pursed power just to stand atop the world¡¯s summit. They could then get fame, profit, and glory, and people close to them as well as their descendants would benefit from it. Li Changqing went toward a carriage and handed them his admission ticket. The pretty woman next to the heavenly horse invited him into the carriage respectfully. ¡°As expected of senior brother Li.¡± ¡°Members of great factions can obviously get ess to many facilities.¡± ¡°Even if he isn¡¯t talented enough to reach the apex, he can still get a great status and can enjoy it.¡± A discussion arose. Most people envied Li Changqing greatly, and it was especially the case for female disciples. They all wished to throw themselves at him. Li Changqing stood next to the carriage and looked arrogantly at Jiang Chen and Ye Xue. He was waiting for Ye Xue to understand the importance of great status, to understand this world¡¯s rules, and toe to his side. But Ye Xue just stood next to Jiang Chen and went with him toward another carriage. This carriage had also heavenly horses, but they were shining in a golden light, which meant that those horses had an emperor-level bloodline. Only esteemed guests could ride this carriage. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t understand anything.¡± Upon witnessing this, Li Changqing shook his head disdainfully. He believed that Jiang Chen was only pretending to understand the correct way to behave. The academy¡¯s disciples were all confused. Carriages drawn by heavenly horses shining in a golden light were usually sent here to pick the academy¡¯s elders and headmaster. They didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen to try and ess such a carriage. ¡°Isn¡¯t he aware of this matter?¡± Many people felt they were observing a farce and were looking forward to what would happen. However, they were all disappointed because when Jiang Chen walked toward the carriage, the woman bowed to him before he had even shown her his admission ticket. ¡°Honorable young master, pleasee in.¡± When such words echoed, the expressions of many academy¡¯s disciples changed drastically. Li Changqing suspected whether he had misheard her. ¡°Why did you allow him to ride the carriage?¡± Li Changqing was flustered and exasperated, and he rushed over there. He said, ¡°Will you lower Baohai Auction House¡¯s rules for him alone?¡± ¡°Young Master Li, Young Master Jiang has his own admission ticket,¡± the woman said in a soft voice. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Li Changqing didn¡¯t believe this. An embarrassed look appeared on the woman¡¯s face because she didn¡¯t know what she should say. But then, Jiang Chen took out his admission ticket. It was a real golden card. Li Changqing couldn¡¯t say anything else then because his own card was just silver, and there was a great disparity between him and Jiang Chen. ¡°It seems like a certain person¡¯scency is ridiculous and quiteical.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words humiliated Li Changqing greatly, and thetter¡¯s face became flushed with shame. Chapter 1093 - Martial Soul Stone

Chapter 1093: Martial Soul Stone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Xue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She didn¡¯t have any doubts about this matter. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue entered the carriage as Li Changqing watched them resentfully The carriage¡¯s interior had arge space, and one wouldn¡¯t feel stifled at all in it. They could sit or even stand here if they wanted. Even as the carriage turned to face another direction, the people inside didn¡¯t feel anything at all. Jiang Chen revealed a satisfied smile. He was looking forward to the Baohai Auction. Just as the carriage was about to set off, an unusual aura suddenly approached them. ¡°If it¡¯s no bother, may I sit here with you?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xue said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s our Headmaster.¡± Jiang Chen was startled. He didn¡¯t want to treat him disrespectfully. He went outside and saw an old man with an air of transcendence. His spirits were glowing, and he had a rosy face. He wore a dignified, yet still amiable expression, and he possessed immeasurable power. ¡°Headmaster Bai, don¡¯t be reserved. Please,e inside,¡± Jiang Chen said politely. The Abundance Land Academy¡¯s Headmaster was surprised by this. He had heard that Jiang Chen was arrogant and unruly; however, it seemed like he was a courteous and polite junior. The carriage was able to amodate more than ten people, and three people would obviously be a cinch for it. Headmaster Bai obviously wasn¡¯t short of an admission ticket, yet he still came over to sit with Jiang Chen instead of using his own carriage. The crowd was bewildered by this, and so was Jiang Chen. However, since Ye Xue would be in the academy for a long time, Jiang Chen treated the headmaster amiably. ¡°Heroes appear among youngsters. Jiang Chen, you are the pride of the Human n, and you have even broken the curse of your divine body.¡± Headmaster Bai hadn¡¯te here because of Ye Xue. Jiang Chen could guess his motive, but he still sat calmly and greeted him. ¡°You have broken the curse of your divine body, and you have started to make progress toward the great mastery level. Jiang Chen, you still have a long road to walk down.¡± Headmaster Bai wasn¡¯t anxious. He started leading him step by step, gradually changing the topic under discussion. ¡°I¡¯m aware of this,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The academy was established to help geniuses like you, and it¡¯s especially the case in this era where myriad ns have appeared. Why don¡¯t you join the academy? You can be with Ye Xue can work with her. Won¡¯t it be perfect?¡± Headmaster Bai said with a smile. Headmaster Bai seemed like a benevolent old man, and one wouldn¡¯t feel stifled at all while facing him. As he listened, Jiang Chen¡¯s will started wavering, and it was especially the case when he heard hisst words. ¡°Headmaster!¡± Jiang Chen wanted to tactfully decline, but the headmaster interrupted him, and said, ¡°You are as free as the wind and don¡¯t want to be constricted by anything. I understand. It can also be seen from the road you walked down until today that you still can grow stronger without joining any academy.¡± Jiang Chen revealed a startled look. He nodded. ¡°However, if you travel the world like this and drift away from others like willow¡¯s leaves, when a strong wind blows over, you will still lose your freedom. A great man must reveal his talent and use his power to make a great base for himself. If you can achieve this even without joining an academy, then it will be easier for you if you do join one. You will simply be saving time.¡± This headmaster¡¯s powers of persuasion were vastly greater than the previous person Jiang Chen had met. Jiang Chen¡¯s will started wavering just due to several words. ¡°For example, the Supreme Spirit Skill needed by Ye Xue can¡¯t be obtained outside the academy.¡± Headmaster Bai felt like he had spoken enough, and he used his trump card. The expressions of Jiang Chen and Ye Xue changed drastically. ¡°Headmaster, what do you mean by this?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The academy isn¡¯t just a gathering ce for people who wanted to cultivate. It¡¯s a vaster stage for them. If you walk down to its summit, you can fulfill Ye Xue¡¯s wishes.¡± There was no man who didn¡¯t want to fulfill his woman¡¯s wishes. ¡°Headmaster, please don¡¯t say anything further,¡± Ye Xue said coldly. The carriage¡¯s temperature dropped sharply, and as Jiang Chen and Headmaster Bai exhaled, distinct white steam came out of their mouths. Headmaster Bai was surprised by this. He hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xue to react in such a way. ¡°I will get the Supreme Spirit Skill by myself.¡± Ye Xue stood up slowly while wearing an ice-cold expression. ¡°I won¡¯t allow Jiang Chen to do something he doesn¡¯t want for me,¡± she said earnestly. ¡°Senior sister.¡± Jiang Chen fell a warm feeling well up in his heart. Headmaster Bai didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xue would have her own view about this matter, and he fell silent for a moment. However, he didn¡¯t give up. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Supreme Spirit Skill for now. Will Jiang Chen shortly be getting in contact with the Martial Soul Stone? You can get them in the ck market, but Martial Soul Stones¡¯ price is too high there.¡± ¡°The ck market?¡± Jiang Chen knew what the Martial Soul Stones were, but he didn¡¯t understand what Headmaster Bai meant by the ck market. ¡°Is it possible that...¡± Jiang Chen suddenly recalled that the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm was divided between the three great academies, and since the Martial Soul Stone was a strategic resource, they would surely try to monopolize it. As a matter of fact, this was really the case, and even though Jiang Chen was dissatisfied with the academies¡¯ actions, he couldn¡¯t change the whole world¡¯s situation. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Headmaster Bai sighed, and Jiang Chen realized that the carriage hade to a stop. ¡°Jiang Chen, I won¡¯t force, nor I will threaten you. You are free to choose what you want to do. But, if youe to our Abundance Land Academy, you can immediately go to a heave-grade continent and disy your power and talent there.¡± Headmaster Bai stood up and strode outside. ¡°Oh, by the way, Ye Xue will also go to a heaven-grade continent, and I assume that you will go to the same one.¡± Headmaster Bai¡¯s words hung in the air. He lifted the curtain and strode outside. ¡°He really has a glib-tongue and is very persuasive,¡± Jiang Chen sighed and said. ¡°Jiang Chen, please don¡¯t do anything you¡¯re not happy with just because of me,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°Senior sister, I¡¯m happy to do anything for you.¡± Even a clever woman has a sentimental side, and upon hearing this, Ye Xue felt like she would meltpletely. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Ye Xue red at him and left the carriage quickly. But when Jiang Chen went outside, he found her waiting there for him. ¡°If I find out that you are using such sweet words on other women, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± Jiang Chen stroked his chin, enjoying this. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue didn¡¯t forget their proper business, and they started talking about the academies. The Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s continents were divided into three grades: spirit, heaven, and sanctity. Spirit-grade continents were like a pool of stagnant water because the resources there were divided evenly, and fights would rarely ur there. The three great academies¡¯ disciples were held in high esteem in Sky Reaching City. As for heaven-grade continents, their situation waspletely different. Wars would ur there constantly, and the fire of wars would never be extinguished. ¡°Spirit-grade continents are like new military camps, while heaven-grade continents are like battlefields. Senior sister, will you also go to war?¡± Jiang Chen spoke excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only through great meritorious service that I will be able to get a Supreme Spirit Skill,¡± Ye Xue said calmly. Jiang Chen gritted his teeth and came to a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go together and fight alongside each other,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You should strive hard to raise your Realm Level so that you don¡¯t die there.¡± Ye Xue had mixed feelings about this matter, and she felt anxious as she spoke. ¡°Senior sister, it seems like I¡¯m stronger than you. So, isn¡¯t it me who should be saying that?¡± Upon hearing this, Ye Xue curled the corners of her mouth up to reveal a faint smile. She asked, ¡°Is it the case? Can you freeze a Martial Emperor?¡± ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen recalled the Spirit Skill used by his senior sister to save him. She had temporarily frozen a Martial Emperor. Jiang Chen also recalled that the Spirits¡¯ power could quickly increase. He realized that he didn¡¯t know at all how strong his senior sister was. Ye Xue didn¡¯t inform and walked forward while wearing acent expression. Jiang Chen had no choice but to follow behind her. Chapter 1094 - All Acquaintances Have Assembled in a Single Hall

Chapter 1094: All Acquaintances Have Assembled in a Single Hall

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Baohai Auction House was visible when they emerged from the carriage, and Jiang Chen discovered that it was in its own little realm. He wasn¡¯t surprised by this because they would obviously need to use some special means to gather everyone from the spirit, heaven, and sanctity-grades continents together. People from the spirit-grade continent were there, and many pairs of hate-filled eyes were looking at him. Many members of divine sects and holynds were here, as well as members of the Ancient Race. However, the Baohai Auction house had its own rules, and anyone who started a fight here would be added to their cklist forever, paying a grave price for their actions. Jiang Chen quickly found Lin Shuangyue whom he hadn¡¯t seen her for a while. She was with some members of the Lin family, and when she noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, she quickly lowered her head as if she had been given an electric shock. She didn¡¯t dare to look straight at him. The Lin family members with her looked warily at Jiang Chen. ¡°Is that her?¡± Ye Xue was aware of why Jiang Chen had fought with Yang Jing and Ji Hai. This was why she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lin Shuangyue. ¡°It¡¯s because she was forced by them. She had no choice.¡± If the previous affair with Yun Zhongke hadn¡¯t happened, Jiang Chen would have paid no attention to this woman. This was despite the fact that Yun Zhongke hadn¡¯t really been of any help to him. ¡°Are you treating all women as kindly?¡± Ye Xue asked resentfully. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case.¡± Jiang Chen denied it quickly. Even though he didn¡¯t see any anger on his senior sister¡¯s face, he still felt a chill crawl down his spine. ¡°Young master Jiang!¡± It was at this moment that another beautiful woman walked over. Goosebumps rose all over Jiang Chen¡¯s body, making him feel like he was an icy in. No one else could feel such a chill. ¡°I¡¯m Xie Ting, of the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce.¡± It was fortunate that the woman introduced herself because it demonstrated that they didn¡¯t know each other. It was only then that Ye Xue scattered her spiritual power, and Jiang Chen felt like the weather went back again from winter to summer. Master Luo Cheng, who wasn¡¯t far from them, was wearing an odd look. ¡°I mustn¡¯t let my senior sister know what our rtionship is,¡± he thought to himself. ¡°Hello, many thanks for your Chamber of Commerce¡¯s admission ticket,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Young master Jiang, you shouldn¡¯t thank me. You should express your thanks to Master Luo Cheng,¡± Xie Ting said softly with a smile. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen and Master Luo Cheng exchanged a nce. ¡°It¡¯s really a marvelous feeling.¡± Jiang Chen and Ye Xue¡¯s eyes followed Xie Ting as she walked away. Ye Xue then inquired about his rtionship with Master Luo Cheng. This time, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t just quieten her down as he had done to Yao Yuntong. Jiang Chen thought about it for a moment and said, ¡°Master Luo Cheng asked for my guidance in something rted to alchemy.¡± Ye Xue raised her eyebrows. Even though she was always cultivating, she had still heard about Master Luo Cheng¡¯s Sundry Goods Store. Could it be true that such an omnipotent great master would ask for someone¡¯s guidance? Ye Xue was skeptical about this. She believed that Jiang Chen was lying to her. However, this wasn¡¯t a good time for questioning him closely, and they both went into the auction house. The auction was to take ce in a vast hall. It had many rows of seats that could amodate several thousand people. The ten rows at the front were the closest to the auction stage. They and were bigger than the others and had arger distance between them. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue¡¯s seats were in the seventh row. The seat of Master Luo Cheng, which was Jiang Chen¡¯s main body, was in the third row. A short while after they took their seats, Li Changqing arrived. Once he caught sight of Jiang Chen¡¯s position, he heaved a sigh of relief. Li Changqing¡¯s seat was in the third row. He felt like he finally managed to turn the tables. There was a person next to him who noticed his current look, and asked curiously, ¡°Changqing, what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I have just run into an annoying person.¡± Li Changqing didn¡¯t want to say much about this matter. ¡°It¡¯s that guy over there.¡± Li Changqing¡¯spanion looked at Jiang Chen. Like most men, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Ye Xue who was sitting next to him. ¡°Who is that guy? I¡¯m surprised that he has such a beauty next to him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Is he the idiot who killed Ji Hai?¡± the guy blurted out. His voice echoed around the room, and many people, including Jiang Chen, looked at him. The man sitting next to Li Changging scratched his head. He revealed a sheepish smile while facing the displeased influential people from the front row. But, when he met Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, he curled his mouth, and coldly said, ¡°He really does have an irksome gaze.¡± When Li Changqing witnessed this, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said, ¡°Brother Shen, can you teach him a lesson for me?¡± ¡°Just watch!¡± Brother Shen¡¯s name was Shen Huan, He possessed great power and was also quite famous. He didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously, and he strode forward and went toward the fourth row. The auction house¡¯s rules forbade anyone from attacking a person, but they could still try to scare and intimidate people. When Shen Huan walked to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, a bloody fiendish aura emanated from his body. The aura turned into a skeleton head, which prepared to pounce into Jiang Chen so it could affect his mind! Shen Huan felt then like he already witnessing Jiang Chen shouting in fright and attracting people¡¯s attention. It would be a funny sight! However, when the fiendish aura was just a meter from Jiang Chen, it was crushed by a substantial murderous aura. The blood-red murderous aura turned into a sharp sword, which flew toward Shen Huan¡¯s chest. Ah! Even though Shen Huan knew that this wasn¡¯t a true attack, the murderous aura seemed more terrifying than his fiendish aura, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly while drawing back. He ended up stumbling and falling on the ground. Amotion arose in the peaceful auction house, and many people looked at him. The elders sitting in the fronts rows were irritated and took a look around to see which family¡¯s useless child had caused such a scene. ¡°It¡¯s a member of the Shen family.¡± ¡°His name is Shen Huan. Didn¡¯t they say that he has boundless prospects? Why is he so disgraceful? ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s up to?¡± Upon hearing their discussions, Shen Huan felt the desire to kill. This intention waspounded by theints of his members of his own family. He was almost driven mad by what he heard them say! Shen Huan had brought this by himself. He had gotten his fiendish aura through a special cultivation method, and it obviously couldn¡¯t rival Jiang Chen¡¯s true murderous aura. Shen Huan didn¡¯t want to ept this, but he had to go to the back row and take a seat there. ¡°It¡¯s useless,¡± Li Changqing muttered and sat down in his seat on the third row. He wasn¡¯t qualified to sit here with his current skill, but his own family¡¯s influence was great. Jiang Chen recalled what the headmaster said, and as he looked at the disparity between people¡¯s seats here, he gradually understood something. ¡°Well?¡± It was at this moment that Jiang Chen noticed that several people he knew hade in through the heaven-grade continents¡¯ entrance. One of them was the head of Heaven List, Ye Tian, who wanted to snatch Tianyin from him. The other was the All Beginnings Holy Land¡¯s saintess which had once fought with him. She was a woman who possessed a Doctrine Embryo. Jiang Chen¡¯s current fighting prowess was now much stronger than thest time they fought, but this woman was also able to quickly improve, in the same way Jiang Chen was. Besides those two people, there was also someone else whose arrival surprised and delighted Jiang Chen. It was Tian Ling! She had managed the Civil and Martial Arts Institute and her rtionship with Jiang Chen had always been good. He really hadn¡¯t expected to see her here after two years had passed. However, as he thought about this, he recalled that when they were in the Three Middle Realms, Tian Ling had told him that she was from the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tian Ling saw him and quickly walked toward him. She was radiant with delight. ¡°It¡¯s really good that you are safe and sound.¡± Thest thing Tian Ling heard about Jiang Chen was that he had turned into a demon and had run amok in the Spirit Zone. ¡°I know that you won¡¯t die easily,¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for worrying you.¡± Jiang Chen nodded, and rxed. Jiang Chen and Tian Ling were just normal friends, which was why he could introduce Tian Ling and Ye Xue to each other without any qualms. Chapter 1095 - Junior Heavenly King

Chapter 1095: Junior Heavenly King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though Ye Xue could get jealous easily, she was still courteous and good-mannered, and she nodded at Tian Ling. Even though she was also a woman, Tian Ling was amazed by Ye Xue¡¯s beauty. ¡°Tian Ling, is this your friend? Ask him toe to sit here.¡± One of the people who hade with Tian Ling called over to them. Tian Ling didn¡¯t mind this, and she waited for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. However, Jiang Chen realized that these people were only inviting him over because of Ye Xue. If Jiang Chen went to sit there, Ye Xue would follow him. ¡°Who is afraid of them?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t deal with his problems with avoiding them, and so he went to the third row with Tian Ling. Li Changqing, who noticed such what was happening, was displeased because he lost his sole advantage, which up until now had given him a feeling of superiority. ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence!¡± After Jiang Chen switched ces, Ye Tian and the All Beginning Saintess, who were in the second row, noticed him. The All Beginning Saintess had a calm reaction, while Ye Tian spoke to him politely. He wanted to mock Jiang Chen for looking for a new lover, but when he saw Ye Xue, he couldn¡¯t utter such words. ¡°Why does this guy have so many great beauties around him?¡± Ye Tian said inwardly. After they sat down, several of the men seated nearby tried to use Tian Ling to talk to Ye Xue, but she just ignored them. Jiang Chen was delighted by such a matter, while the others were annoyed. ¡°Jiang Chen? Is he that famous man from a spirit-grade continent?¡± ¡°I heard that he will fight the dual-pupils wielder to the death! Is that really the case?¡± ¡°He deserves praise for his courage! He really deserves praise for his courage!¡± The people were led by the man who had asked Tian Ling to invite Jiang Chen to sit with them. His name was Han Li. He also came from a great faction, and he was ranked among the top ten in the Earth List. He hated Jiang Chen because he had a beauty such as Ye Xue. However, Jiang Chen simply ignored him as Ye Xue had done. Instead, he started talking about the past with Tian Ling. The Martial Emperor who supported the Civil and Martial Arts Institute was a heaven-grade continent¡¯smander, and after Tian Ling left the Three Middle Realms, she had joined his faction. Han Li and the others also belonged to the same faction. ¡°Jiang Chen, which academy you in are now?¡± Tian Ling asked nervously. If they were from academies hostile to each other, they would be enemies after leaving the auction house. Han Li and the other people next to Tian Ling had also pricked their ears to listen to them. ¡°I didn¡¯t join any academy,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Han Li and the others smiled. An academy wouldn¡¯t ept anyone as a member, so such a matter was understandable. ¡°May I ask you something? Since this is the case, why can you sit in the front rows?¡± Han Li asked while wearing a haughty expression. ¡°You should go ask the auction house about it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing such a reply, Han Li got slightly angry, but as he recalled that he was speaking to a person who had dared to kill even Ji Hai, he set his mind at ease. At this moment, a group of youngsters walked out of the sanctity-level continents¡¯ entrance. As they did so, the people in the hall who had been whispering in low voices went into an uproar. ¡°The Junior Heavenly Kings!¡± The crowd¡¯s zealous gazes fell upon the group. The Junior Heavenly King¡¯s title didn¡¯t refer to a single person, but to a certain group. The rank below a Martial Emperor was a King, a King among Star Venerables. The meaning of such a title wasn¡¯t any different from a Star Venerable Almighty Expert, but there were two reasons why they weren¡¯t called Almighty Experts. The main reason was that they were all youths and weren¡¯t older than thirty. The second reason was that they were stronger than Almighty Experts by several folds. The people in the Human, Earth, and Heaven Lists were nothing inparison to Junior Heavenly Kings. ¡°Hua Tiannan!¡± One of those youngsters was the most eye-catching and was the center of attention. This youth seemed bold and majestic, but he was also quite reserved. He was wearing neat clothes, had a sharp gaze, and a birthmark below his left eye. He went toward the second row while everyone watched him. ¡°Congrattions! You have condensed a Martial Soul.¡± The man looked at Ye Tian and spoke in a clear voice. ¡°What? Did Ye Tian condense a Martial Soul?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that he¡¯s also a Junior Heavenly King?¡± ¡°He¡¯s also the youngest among them.¡± Ye Tian chuckled bitterly and stood up. He said, ¡°Senior brother Hua, you won¡¯t let people hide anything, will you?¡± ¡°This a matter which must spread widely in the whole world. So, why are you hiding it?¡± ¡°If I be a Junior Heavenly King, I won¡¯t be head of the Heaven List anymore. It¡¯s really regretful,¡± Ye Tian said modestly. ¡°A greater world is waiting for you.¡± ¡°Senior brother Hua, you misunderstand. What senior brother Ye means was that someone wants to challenge his position as the head of the list, and he doesn¡¯t want to give him a chance to shirk from it,¡± the man sitting next to Ye Tian said. Upon hearing this, the crowd recalled something, and they all looked at Jiang Chen. Both Ye Tian and Hua Tiannan were outstanding and brilliant, and as they stood there and looked at each other, all the people looked forward to hearing their discussions. As for Jiang Chen? He obviously seemed mediocre inparison to them. ¡°Is it you who took the dual-pupils wielder¡¯s challenge?¡± Hua Tiannan¡¯s gaze fell upon Jiang Chen, who was in the third row. The people in the crowd all revealed yful smiles as they awaited his reply. ¡°That¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Chen replied calmly. He stood up. Suddenly and for an unknown reason, the crowd then felt that Jiang Chen¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than that of Ye Tian and Hua Tiannan. ¡°You must take it seriously because the dual-pupils wielder is too strong,¡± Hua Tiannan said. Upon hearing this, many peopleughed out loud. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Hua Tiannan swept the crowd with his gaze, and people stoppedughing at once. ¡°He possesses courage which none of you can rival. The Wizard n is powerful and aggressive, and it¡¯s understandable that you will cower if you faced them. But,ughing and mocking someone who contended against them is a ridiculous thing to do,¡± Hua Tiannan said. Upon hearing this, everyone who had ridiculed Jiang Chen felt ashamed of themselves. This was because Hua Tiannan had stated such words. If Jiang Chen himself had said it, they would just say that he was an ignorant fool who overestimated his power. Just after this, Hua Tiannan sat on the first row along with the other two Junior Heavenly Kings. They were sitting among the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s influential men. Ye Tian snorted coldly and sat down. He still didn¡¯t ept Jiang Chen. ¡°There are still ten months until the one-year pass, and you should be the Heaven List¡¯s head beforeing over to defeat me. As for the Wizard n¡¯s matter? Just stop dreaming.¡± Ye Tian didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen possessed enough power to achieve such a matter. Jiang Chen sat down again with a strange feeling welling up in his heart. It was only after a long while that he understood the reason behind this. The spirit, heaven, and sanctity-grades continent¡¯s geniuses had all gathered in the Baohai Auction House, and Jiang Chen changed his view of the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm due to them. Jiang Chen had stayed in the Sky Reaching Continent for a long time and had assumed that the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s power was limited to what he saw there. This was a great and grave mistake. Jiang Chen was quite grateful to Hua Tiannan who spoke for him, but he still preferred to state it himself. Then he would manage to convince them on his own, allowing them to have a greater reaction than when Hua Tiannan said it. ¡°I mustn¡¯tze around.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the geniuses present here, while his eyes shone brightly. After the series of incidents, the auction site¡¯s seats had finally filledpletely, and a radiant light shone on the auction stage. The sound of footsteps echoed behind the stage. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we wee you here today.¡± A woman¡¯s voice echoed, and the light shone brightly upon her. A woman with a tall and curvaceous body appeared, and she walked over while everyone in the audience watched her. ¡°Today¡¯s auction will now officially start,¡± she announced loudly. Thunderous apuse echoed, and all the men in the crowd became enthusiastic and passionate upon witnessing such a beauty. ¡°Ah!¡± the woman cried in deliberate surprise. Her voice seemed quite charming! Chapter 1096 - Do You Like It?

Chapter 1096: Do You Like It?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen got rid of all distracting thoughts for the time being and looked at the auction stage. Unlike the other men present, he didn¡¯t care about this woman. He was only interested in the object to be auctioned here today, the Ice Soul Stone which could resuscitate Nangong Xue. ¡°Everyone knows that along with the opening of the myriad ns¡¯ realms, many extinct objects appeared once again, and our auction house looked for several extinct treasures.¡± The name of the woman on the stage was Ya Qin, and she was the one who spoke. She wasn¡¯t nervous at all, and she spoke with a calm tone. Many people respected her for this. The auction started officially while being managed by the woman, and a hundred treasures would be sold here. ording to the Baohai Auction House¡¯s rules, only a single minute would be spent on auctioning each item, which meant that the auction wouldst for around two hours. This was why the person in charge was quite important. She mustn¡¯t tarry or do a slovenly job, and she must control the atmosphere in the room so that the objects would be sold for a high price. The first object to be auctioned was a bottle of Immortal Elixir. ¡°The great master who concocted this Immortal Elixir is sitting among us. It was made by Master Luo Cheng who became quite famous recently.¡± Ya Qin introduced the alchemist who made it, before introducing the Immortal Elixir. ¡°Sirs, this is a bottle of Immortal Elixir which can be used for a breakthrough.¡± She was trying to show it off deliberately, but the guests weren¡¯t annoyed by this and became more excited. Immortal Elixirs had been extinct for a long time, and it was the myriad ns who brought elixir recipes with them. They were still mostly just Immortal Elixirs used for cultivation and increasing one cultivation¡¯s power. A single piece of them rivaled several hundred Heaven Elixirs. Breakthrough Immortal Elixirs were objects which couldn¡¯t be substituted with anything else because they could help a Martial Emperor break through his shackles and became a Martial Saint. They could help break through his upper limit. ¡°The Immortal Elixir was already checked by our auction house, and we verified that it was really a breakthrough Immortal Elixir. It¡¯s genuine and authentic! Moreover, we only have a single bottle of it because their medical ingredients are quite rare.¡± If there were more than just a few of them, they would also have been auctioned here. ¡°An intense battle will shortly ur.¡± The people in the crowd all detected the change in the aura of the influential people sitting on the front few rows, and they realized that intensepetition would ur. Everyone wanted to get the elixir, and it was especially the case for the five Martial Saints¡¯ clones present here. ¡°The starting bid is 100 trillion.¡± The price announced by Ya Qin was like a bucket of cold water poured upon the crowd¡¯s heads. Many people were scared by such a price. ¡°Master Luo Cheng had said that he can¡¯t make another furnace of Immortal Elixirs like this for the next twenty years,¡± Ya Qin said. The influential men present here became excited and passionate again, and someone immediately raised his hand to make a bid. He was one of the five Martial Saints. ¡°It¡¯s Li Jingxiao, the master of the Divine War n, and he¡¯s also an expert in Tycoon List.¡± Many people sucked in a breath of cold air upon seeing such a person and learning who he was. It could be said that he was one of the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s famous influential people. ¡°Father!¡± Li Changqing was taken aback by this, and he looked at Jiang Chen in the third row with a face full of pride. ¡°Jiang Chen, you can¡¯t take out even a handful of change,¡± Li Changqing shouted. Jiang Chen revealed a meaningful smile but didn¡¯t speak. ¡°You are just putting on an act.¡± Li Changqing curled his mouth disdainfully. A second Martial Saint quickly started bidding for it. It was Headmaster Bai, who hade with Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s Bai Wenqing, the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s headmaster, and a person in the Dragon List,¡± someone said in a low voice. Jiang Chen noticed that Headmaster Bai wore a zealous expression, and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself, ¡°If I can make ten bottles, I wonder whether I can exchange them for a Supreme Spirit Skill.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tian Ling, who was next to him, looked at him while wearing a confused expression. She hadn¡¯t clearly heard what he had just said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Jiang Chen chuckled sheepishly, relieved that she hadn¡¯t heard him. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen noticed a sharp light flickering near his left hand. When he braced himself and looked over, he discovered that his senior sister¡¯s ck eyes were shining. ¡°I can also concoct a breakthrough Immortal Elixir. I¡¯m not lying to you,¡± Jiang Chen whispered in her ear. ¡°I believe you.¡± Ye Xue rolled her eyes at him, and her frown disappeared. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and expressed that nothing could be done if she didn¡¯t believe him. It was only the five Martial Saints who were fighting andpeting over the elixir, and this was why thepetition ended quickly. It was sold for 10 quadrillion upper-grade yuan stones. If such arge number of yuan stones were piled together, then they would be able to form a sea of Primordial Qi. The person who bought it was a Martial Saint called Ren Piaomiao. He didn¡¯t belong to any faction and was a mysterious person. Some people thought that he came from the Ancient Race. After Ren Piaomiao bought the breakthrough Immortal Elixir, he went toward Master Luo Cheng and whispered something in his ear. If one observed his respectful look, he could make a guess about what he might be saying. ¡°Master Luo Cheng is anything but simple.¡± ¡°A breakthrough Immortal Elixir, tsk, tsk tsk. Which person in the whole Heavenly Martial Arts Realm can rival him?¡± ¡°Now that we are talking about him, isn¡¯t Master Luo Cheng too careful? He brought Master Scrolls from all three great academies, and so far, this was the first time he has left his residence.¡± While this matter was discussed spiritedly, Master Luo Cheng was invited to the first row. After people learned that he was able to make breakthrough Immortal Elixirs, his prestige greatly rose once again. ¡°The second item to be auctioned is a Doctrine Sword. I know what you are all thinking, but it¡¯s a pity that this isn¡¯t the case. This Doctrine Artifact wasn¡¯t produced by Master Luo Cheng!¡± Ya Qin cracked a joke. Upon hearing this, many people felt anxious on her behalf. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of angering Master Luo Cheng? However, it was fortunate that Master Luo Cheng was amiable, and he just chuckled softly. ¡°This is a Doctrine Sword which has existed for at least a thousand years,¡± Ya Qin said. She raised the cloth and revealed the Doctrine Sword. At that moment, Jiang Chen assumed that his senior sister had released a cold air. Then, however, he discovered that the temperature in the entire hall had dropped to freezing point. The cause of this was the sword mentioned by Ya Qin. ¡°It¡¯s this?¡± Surprise appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. This didn¡¯t seem like a man-made sword because both the hilt and the de of the sword were made of the same material, and it was a type of mysterious ice. The sword was sparkling and translucent, and it seemed like its de was able to blind people. Jiang Chen discovered suddenly that his senior sister¡¯s breathing had be slightly rough, and her eyes lit up. When Jiang Chen considered this matter carefully, he realized that this sword was quite suitable for his senior sister. ¡°The starting bid is 80 trillion.¡± Upon hearing such a price, Jiang Chen¡¯s senior sister was taken aback, and her gaze became gloomy. A Doctrine Artifact was obviously more expensive than an Immortal Elixir because the former was a product for consumption, while the other was a weapon. However, the previous product was a breakthrough Immortal Elixir. This time, this sword¡¯s starting bid was lower by 20 trillion. The problem was that Ye Xue didn¡¯tck just 20 trillion, but the whole 80 trillion. The Ice Spirit n would need to sell itsnd to afford it. However, a sword¡¯s value depended on whether it suited a person, and this was why thepetition over it was less intense. It seemed as though its sale price wouldn¡¯t be too outrageous. ¡°150 trillion.¡± At this moment, Li Changqing¡¯szy voice echoed. His expression wascent. An odd look appeared on Ye Xue¡¯s face, and she seemed surprised by the fact that Li Changqing possessed such wealth. However, it was limited to this alone, and she didn¡¯t overthink this matter. Even if Li Changqing had a wealth a thousand times greater, she still wouldn¡¯t be tempted by it. ¡°I really wonder why a certain person is sitting in the front rows? Is he here to make up the numbers?¡± Li Changqing spoke in mockery. When the price approached 200 trillion, Li Changqing raised his hand once again and looked provokingly at Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to him and just looked at his senior sister with a smile. ¡°What?¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t understand what he meant by this. Upon hearing this, Tian Ling, Han Li, and the others who were next to them, looked over at them. Chapter 1097 - Please Leave

Chapter 1097: Please Leave

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This sword was made for you,¡± Jiang Chen said and raised his hand. ¡°200 trillion!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t raise the price by much, but it had already reached a high figure due to the previous umtion. Since Jiang Chen was now bidding on it, it assumed a new significance. Ye Tian and the All Beginning Saintess in the row in front of them turned their heads to look. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± An anxious look appeared in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes, but she hid it well and just transmitted her voice to him instead of speaking. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Beforeing here, Ye Xue had considered how much money they would need to buy the Ice Soul Stone. Her Ice Spirit n would do its best to get it, and since Jiang Chen had already said that she didn¡¯t need to worry about it, she felt like they had enough for it. Ye Xue wanted the sword, but as she recalled Nangong Xue, she felt like she mustn¡¯t act selfishly. Jiang Chen just smiled and didn¡¯t reply. ¡°You called a price confidently, but since it¡¯s you who had done it, people may assume that you are trying to raise it on purpose,¡± Li Changqing said coldly. However, it was a pity that he was just ignored once again. ¡°Tian Ling, what is going on with your friend?¡± Han Li couldn¡¯t help but ask quietly. Han Li¡¯s ranking was significantly higher than Li Changqing¡¯s, but he still didn¡¯t bid because he clearly knew his own financial power. He had never expected Jiang Chen would dare to make a bid. Tian Ling wasn¡¯t aware of what Jiang Chen was doing. The only person here who knew Jiang Chen well was none other than Ye Xue. ¡°Senior sister, just reply! Do you like it or not?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± Ye Xue gritted her teeth and stated her opinion helplessly. ¡°250!¡± Jiang Chen raised his hand once again, attracting more people¡¯s gazes. There were always people in auctions who would seize any opportunity to disturb others so they could join in the fun. But, if one wanted to do it, he must take a look at his own status. Someone like Li Changqing, regardless of whether he wanted the sword or not, was still qualified to bid for it. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. You can really put on a good show! You managed to win Ye Xue¡¯s heart like this? It¡¯s really contemptible!¡± Li Changqing firmly believed that Jiang Chen was just putting on an act.¡± ¡°300 trillion.¡± Li Changqing raised his left hand once again, and it was obvious that he wanted to oppose Jiang Chen. The price continued rising, and Ya Qin noticed the situation on the front rows from her position up on the stage. She also noticed Jiang Chen, who was biding, because a woman as beautiful as Ye Xue was sitting next to him. ¡°Is he trying to show off? It will be difficult for him then to stop halfway.¡± Ya Qin assumed that Jiang Chen was just trying to please a woman. Since Ya Qin could stand on the stage, she obviously had a discerning eye, and she could tell at a nce that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the young master of a great faction. It would be impossible for him to gather such wealth with his current age and Realm Level. Ya Qin was happy to witness the urrence of such a situation, but she still hoped that he wouldn¡¯t overdo it because it would tarnish the reputation of the Baohai Auction House. When the price reached 800 trillion, there were fewer peoplepeting over it. The bidding now became more stable because if one wanted to act stupidly now, he must consider his ability first. ¡°900!¡± Ya Qin noticed that Jiang Chen was still continuing to bid, and she couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brow. She discovered that he had a unique style. Other people were calling the whole number, while he was omitting the ¡®trillion¡¯. ¡®Did he mishear the current number so doesn¡¯t know the number is in the trillion?¡¯ Ya Qin had many strange thoughts about this matter, and she said, ¡°The price will shortly reach 1000 trillion! I wonder whether it will surpass the breakthrough Immortal Elixir?¡± Ya Qin hoped that the youngster would get her warning. ¡°1000!¡± It was a pity that it was the youngster who raised the price to a thousand. Ya Qin couldn¡¯t help but size the man up once again and many doubts welled up in her heart. Li Changqing gritted his teeth, and his forehead began to drip with beads of sweat. His gaze was filled with hatred. ¡°How can this guy put on an act like this?¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s apathetic expression, Li Changqing couldn¡¯t understand what was urring, and as he looked at Ye Xue, he wondered inwardly, ¡°Does Ye Xue really love such men like this?¡¯¡± Li Changqing suddenly regretted that he hadn¡¯t boasted in a more exaggerated way in the past. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Tian Ling couldn¡¯t keep calm, and she pulled Jiang Chen¡¯s sleeves. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Jiang Chen turned his head to look at her. ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Upon witnessing his serious expression, Tian Ling found it embarrassing to mention such a matter. ¡°Hey! Do you really have enough money for it?¡± Han Li asked bluntly. ¡°If I don¡¯t have it, why do you think I¡¯m sitting in the front rows?¡± Jiang Chen retorted Such words dispelled Han Li¡¯s previous doubts and had an intriguing effect. Han Li gritted his teeth and waited to see how this matter would unfold. There were fewer than ten people bidding now, and they were all sizing each other up. As they carefully considered the matter, they couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brow when they looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°1300!¡± Jiang Chen bid once again without the least bit of hesitation, and even the All Beginning Saintess in front of him couldn¡¯t help but turn around. ¡°Do you really want that sword?¡± She finally spoke to Jiang Chen. ¡°If I don¡¯t want it, what do you think I¡¯m doing, holding a sketch or something of the like?¡± Jiang Chen cracked a joke. ¡°You!¡± The All Beginning Saintess recalled that their battle had ended in a tiest time, and she really wished topete against him now. ¡°It¡¯s enough! You mustn¡¯t crack such a joke, and if you are just stirring trouble here, please leave.¡± Ye Tian, who was sitting next to the All Beginning Saintess, stood up, and he questioned Jiang Chen without giving regard to the ce where they were. This was what Li Changqing had been hoping for. He had wanted to do it, but he didn¡¯t have the gall to interrupt the auction, and anyway, Ye Tian was the most suitable person to do it. Ya Qin had clearly seen what had urred, but she still asked, ¡°Young master Ye, what is going on?¡± Ye Tian raised his hand confidently and asked Ya Qin to quieten down. ¡°What rights do you have?¡± Jiang Chen asked, sneering coldly. ¡°I¡¯m upholding order,¡± Ye Tian shouted. ¡°If you really have such wealth, will Tianyin leave you?¡± ¡°First, you don¡¯t deserve to call her Tianyin, and second, you aren¡¯t qualified to criticize me or order me about,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You know you¡¯re not going to end up buying it! You just want to seek fame, don¡¯t you?¡± Ye Tian said coldly. ¡°You are making presumptuous guesses about something you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject!¡± ¡°Fine, young master Ye, please sit down.¡± Ya Qin was forced to interrupt them, and she said, ¡°The Baohai Auction House has strict rules for distributing admission tickets. So, please trust us.¡± This was a valid argument. The attendees of the auction weren¡¯t allowed to denounce other people however they wanted, and this was uncivilized behavior. But, if people really spoke with reason, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many disputes and fights in the world. Most people were on Ye Tian¡¯s side because they all looked down upon Jiang Chen. Ye Tian wasn¡¯t willing to leave it, but after the All Beginning Saintess spoke to him, he found himself forced to sit down. ¡°Miss Ya Qin, Ye Tian was speaking disrespectfully and has also broken the rules. Yet, you will just let this matter end like this?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to drop this, and he questioned Ya Qin who was on the stage. Upon hearing this, Ya Qin wanted to start cursing. However, she still wore a bright smile and merely said, ¡°Young master Jiang, what do you n to do?¡± ¡°2000 trillion!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say much and simply called out another price. The whole hall quieted for several seconds before a raucous mor arose. Since Jiang Chen had bluntly called such a high price, it was obvious that he was determined to get the sword and demonstrate that Ye Tian was gravely mistaken. As a matter of fact, such a measure was effective, and Ye Tian furrowed his brows. ¡°This sword¡¯s price isn¡¯t limited to just this. ¡°2100 trillion!¡± Chapter 1098 - Holy Artifact!

Chapter 1098: Holy Artifact!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Saint of All Beginnings did not give up. The other bidders did not regard 20 million as the limit either. ¡°He did that intentionally again? He is audacious.¡± People were guessing whether Jiang Chen was bluffing again. ¡°3,000.¡± Jiang Chen added 1,000 directly. He was quite decisive. This price was very close to the limit other people could afford. ¡°3,100 billion,¡± someone bid. ¡°4,000.¡± Jiang Chen raised his hand. ¡°This guy...how can someone bid like that?¡± The Saint of All Beginnings and others cursed secretly. They were in a dilemma. They assumed Jiang Chen would suddenly stop bidding and let them get the lot. ¡°4,100 billion.¡± The Saint of All Beginnings gritted her teeth and bid again. ¡°5,000 billion.¡± Jiang Chen raised his hand without hesitation. At the same time, throwing the Saint of All Beginnings a nce, he said, ¡°Miss, looks like you really like this sword.¡± He sounded a bit emotional, as if he would give up the lot to the Saint of All Beginnings if she kept bidding. However, the bid had reached 5,000 billion. The Saint of All Beginnings did not speak, pressing her lips into a thin line. ¡°5,000 billion, going once.¡± Suddenly, Ya Qin¡¯s announcement made everyone go pale. Will he really get it? Li Changqing wished he could stand up to give Jiang Chen apuse at the thought of this possibility. However, looking at Jiang Chen¡¯s calm face, he was not very sure. He is just attempting to do something he cannot. Li Changqing thought. ¡°5,000 billion, going twice.¡± Ya Qin was as nervous as the others when she spoke, afraid it would turn out to be a joke. Baohai Auctioneers would certainly take punitive action if Jiang Chen failed to pay, but she hoped this would be a sessful transaction. ¡°5,000 billion, sold!¡± When she had finished speaking, everyone who had been holding their breaths exhaled a long breath. Those sitting in the third row swallowed their saliva, feeling excited and nervous at the same time. They felt as if they had been watching a life-or-death fight. ¡°Congrattions, Young Master Jiang! Pleasee up to the stage.¡± Ya Qin decided to look on the bright side. No matter how it ended, she did not want it to affect herself. Instead of shaking, Jiang Chen walked at a steady pace. He did not look like he was going to pay 5,000 billion upper-grade yuan stones at all. All of a sudden, Ya Qin was struck by one thing that had just urred to her. It was true that Jiang Chen did not look like a man from a giant force at all. In fact, he looked greater than that. He looked like a man from the Eighth Realm. If the Sacred Zone had not been closed for such a long time, she would even think he was a young master from the Sacred Zone. ording to the rule of Baohai Auctioneers, the purchaser wouldplete the transaction in a secret area. It was quite thoughtful. Since not everyone could carry arge amount of upper-grade yuan stones with them, such transactions were usually quiteplicated. Professionals were usually needed to follow up. However, this time, the audience really hated this rule, because they could not see what they had been expecting to see. They only saw Jiang Chen disappear from the stage with the Doctrine Sword. Ya Qin was going to start the auction of the third lot, but seeing the atmosphere in the hall, she knew no one would be interested in any new lot before Jiang Chen¡¯s transaction waspleted. ¡°Ye Xue, if you stay with him, you will be questioned andughed at forever.¡± Li Changqing tried to sabotage their rtionship when Jiang Chen was not there. This time Ye Xue did not ignore him. She looked toward him. While he thought he might have persuaded her, Ye Xue said coldly, ¡°Staying with him, I¡¯m always looking forward to the next moment.¡± ¡°The next moment?¡± Li Changqing did not understand what she meant. He was surprised when exmations startinging like waves. He looked toward the stage right away. As expected, Jiang Chen appeared on the stage again, holding the Doctrine Sword in his hand. Although no one knew how he had paid, he had paid. ¡°Did he...?¡± At the thought of the two Doctrine Swords Jiang Chen already had, people thought maybe he had exchanged one of them for the new one. But then they found the Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword were both at his waist. That meant Jiang Chen had purchased the new sword without giving up anything. ¡°Gosh!¡± Someone screamed with his head buried in his hands. The unhappiness of the Saint of All Beginnings was also gone. She even felt ashamed of herself for what she had thought. Then Ye Xue caught the attention of the audience. Numerous women were gazing at her with jealousy.Jiang Chen came up to her to give her the Doctrine Sword. Ye Xue was very pleased with the gift that she had been eager to get. ¡°Whatever you want, just tell me,¡± Jiang Chen said. His words seemed to have a kind of magic. Countless women lost their hearts to him. They wished they could meet a true love like Jiang Chen as well. ¡°Now, shouldn¡¯t someone apologize for his ignorance?¡± Jiang Chen said. People looked toward Ye Tian. He did not mince his words. Standing up, he said sincerely, ¡°I apologize for sabotaging the auction. Please forgive me. I was too anxious.¡± He apologized to Baohai Auctioneers in a smart way. Jiang Chen could not go on making things difficult for him, because Ye Tian was kind of famous. If he did not let go, other people woulde forward to defend him right away. ¡°No one¡¯s money is easy money. You are spending too extravagantly. Huh.¡± Li Changqing became sharp-tongued out of jealousy after realizing what Ye Xue meant by the next moment. ¡°You could have gotten it by a bit more than 4,000, but you insisted on spending 5,000 on it. Are you silly or what?¡± He went on, since he did not want to be ignored again. For people who were prejudiced against him, whatever he did was wrong. It was wrong if Jiang Chen was poor. And by then he had money, and it was still wrong. ¡°Stupid people should speak less and read more,¡± Jiang Chen said in a mocking tone. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Getting to his feet, Li Changqing asked. He could not put up with Jiang Chen anymore. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen was about to say something, but he hesitated. ¡°Huh, you have no more excuses, do you?¡± Seeing his reaction, Li Changqing saidcently. Wow! All of a sudden, the temperature in the hall dropped. The Doctrine Sword in Ye Xue¡¯s hand started to shine. It froze the entire hall. ¡°This is...this is a Holy Artifact! Not a Doctrine Artifact!¡± ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s a Holy Artifact. A Holy Artifact!¡± The five Martial Arts Saints present there shouted in hoarse voices. They were the first to discover this. Li Changqing was struck dumb. It turned out Jiang Chen had been mincing his words because of that. It was not a wise choice to tell people this was a Holy Artifact just to shut Li Changqing up, but to his surprise, Ye Xue exposed that unintentionally. A Holy Artifact! On the stage, Ya Qin felt it incredible. How could Baohai Auctioneers have made such a mistake? ¡°It has the shell of a Holy Artifact, but it¡¯s still a Doctrine Sword for the moment,¡± Master Luo Cheng said loudly after getting to his feet in a hurry. Not until then did people feel relieved. If it were really a Holy Artifact, it would be a huge thing. The five Martial Arts Saints were still staring at the sword in Ye Xue¡¯s hand. Although it was only its shell, it still had to do with a Holy Artifact. Jiang Chen had gotten a great deal. Some people were wondering whether Baohai Auctioneers would take it back. ¡°Congrats, Young Master Jiang! You really have a good eye. The treasure is yours. Baohai Auctioneers is operating on good faith. We promise you we will not take it back.¡± Ya Qin said immediately. Chapter 1099 - Being Incomplete

Chapter 1099: Being Iplete

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Xue had a strong feeling that the Doctrine Sword in her hand had been created for her. The Doctrine Sword was very excited as well when her fingers touched it. Thus, the secret of the shell of the Holy Artifact was exposed. Jiang Chen saw through it even before the auction. It was impossible to find the secret of the Doctrine Sword from its appearance. Otherwise, Baohai Auctioneers would not have made such a mistake. But Jiang Chen knew it from his experience. This Doctrine Sword did not have any mark of forging. It lookedpletely natural. If it was not a deliberate forgery, there was only one possibility. It was a legendary weapon created by the universe. What had happened confirmed his assumptions. Such a Doctrine Sword did not need any weapon master¡¯s work. It would be sublime on its own in the hands of those suitable for it. Weapon masters came into existence because of the need to study such legendary weapons. Outsiders did not know these inside stories, but everyone knew Jiang Chen had gotten a treasure. Judging from the five Sacred Lords¡¯ looks, they would purchase it immediately, even if it was sold at a price several times higher. ¡°This fe.¡± Li Changqing flopped into his chair, as if he had lost all of his energy. Jiang Chen was like the nemesis of his life. He definitely would not have any chance with Ye Xue. On the stage, Ya Qin announced the auction would continue. Compared to the breakthrough elixir and the Doctrine Sword, the lots that followed were less eye-catching. They did not create many disturbances. Ye Xue waspletely immersed in the sword. No one could catch her attention. As a swordsman, Jiang Chen understood her perfectly. He felt proud of himself when seeing the happiness in his apprentice elder sister¡¯s eyes. Next to him, Tian Ling had a weird face. She had not seen Jiang Chen for two years, and she felt him so distant. As rich as he was currently, was he still the same young man from the Realm of Nine Heavens? She started to envy Ye Xue as well, just like other women. She recalled Jiang Chen used to be very kind to her as well. They had been fighting together facing the Jiangs¡¯ provocations. It was a pity that their paths had not crossed much since then, so they had not had the chance to know each other better. ¡°Master?¡± Among all of them, Xie Ting was the one who understood the situation best. She was surprised to see Jiang Chen had spent such a great amount of money without even blinking an eye. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Master Luo Cheng was quite easy-going. He had disguised his true body to such an extent so that he could act freely. The practicing body Lu Ping was responsible for practicing sword. Master Jiang Chen¡¯s task was to umte wealth and improve his state through treasures. And the true body Jiang Chen was having adventures in the world to improve himself. When it was time for the Wizard Race¡¯s banquet, even the dual-pupils wielder would not be able to stop him. When the auctioneer was going to show the 43rd lot, Ye Xue suddenly put the Doctrine Sword aside. Then she stared at the stage. Leaving the audience dangling, Ya Qin had not shown the thing yet. However, Ye Xue was an Ice Spirit. She could sense Ice Soul Stone easily. Seeing her like this, Jiang Chen knew it was time. Then Ya Qin removed the red cloth covering the treasure. Everyone¡¯s attention was caught. ¡°Ice Soul Stone was lost to the world for a long time. It couldn¡¯t be found anywhere in the Nine Realms. The reappearance of various races brought many changes to the world. That¡¯s how we found a fragment in a broken small world. ¡°Although it¡¯s iplete, it still has many of the legendary fantastic effects of Ice Soul Stone.¡± Herst remark was heart-wrenching for Jiang Chen and Ye Xue. It was notplete? They looked at it carefully and found one of its sides seemed to have been torn off. Jiang Chen had not expected that. He was totally taken by surprise. Ye Xue¡¯s brow knitted tightly. She stayed silent. However, their goal this day was still the same. They were going to get this Ice Soul Stone. When Ye Xue was going to raise her hand, Jiang Chen somehow stopped her. In the meantime, Master Jiang Chen sitting in the first row raised his hand to bid. Many people knew Master Luo Cheng wanted an Ice Soul Stone to build Doctrine Artifacts, so no one was surprised. Soon, on the stage, Ya Qin seemed to be bothered, because she found as soon as Master Jiang Chen bid, many other people interested in the stone gave up. In consideration of Master Jiang Chen¡¯s renown, no one would be so silly as to offend him. Seeing Jiang Chen would get the Ice Soul Stone soon by the starting price, Ya Qin said, ¡°Since it was lost to the world for a long time, the minimum hammer price is 100 billion.¡± ¡°He, he.¡± Jiang Chen raised his hand to offer a new price as soon as he heard that. It was extremely quiet in the hall. Some people showed a happy smile. Ya Qin shook her head, but she had to ept the fact. ¡°One hundred and fifty billion.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, someone else participated in the bidding at this moment. It was a voice no one had ever heard. It meant this person had not bid for other treasures yet. This person had been waiting for the Ice Soul Stone. People all looked over. They saw the bidder was sitting in the tenth row. ¡°A Spirit?¡± Many people were struck dumb by this person¡¯s strong spiritual power. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I gather even Master Luo Cheng can¡¯t stop others from bidding, can he?¡± she said in a yful tone, not afraid of the master at all. This person was a woman. She was wearing a veil, so people could not see her face, but her body and voice were already attractive enough to provoke some men¡¯s desires. ¡°It¡¯s the energy of the Ice Spirit,¡± Ye Xue said in a low voice. ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. With Ye Xue representing the Ice Spirit here, who else was so unwise as to show up? Besides, the current Spirit was not strong enough to challenge a master here at all. ¡°The highest bidder will get it. That is the rule. I only hope, miss, you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Master Luo Cheng said straightforwardly. ¡°That will be best.¡± In such a big auction house, this man and this woman were the only two who were bidding. Ya Qin did not have to try hard to engage people in the auction anymore. She just let the twopete with each other. The price soon rose from 100 billion to a trillion. Judging from the two¡¯s tones, this was just the beginning. ¡°Darn it.¡± Ye Xue and Jiang Chen were very annoyed. This woman who had appeared out of nowhere was so impossible. If it were not for her, they would have gotten the Ice Soul Stone. ¡°As an Ice Spirit, I¡¯ve never heard the Ice Soul Stone could be used to build Doctrine Artifacts.¡± The veiled woman looked very sure she could get the stone. She was even in the mood to chit-chat. ¡°For thousands of years, no one has ever built a Doctrine Artifact in the present age. It¡¯s normal that you¡¯ve never heard about it,¡± Jiang Chen refuted her argument in a tough manner. ¡°Yes?¡± The veiled woman did not answer him. She did not say anything else. When the price had surpassed the price of the breakthrough immortal elixir, the air in the hall was charged with tension. The twopetitors also seemed nervous. Seeing the price approaching 100 trillion, Ya Qin felt she had to say something. ¡°Since Baohai Auctioneers is a responsible enterprise, we have a limit for the highest price. When a treasure¡¯s price goes beyond the real value of it, we will fail the bid.¡± The highest price of the broken Ice Soul Stone should not go higher than 100 trillion. The veiled woman could not sit still anymore. She knew Master Luo Cheng could afford it. ¡°Master, this thing is very important for my n. Please give it to us although you treasure it a lot.¡± If they were in a normal bidding war, the veiled woman would have been driven away. ¡°If I have to take every stranger¡¯s important things into consideration, why am I sitting here?¡± Master Luo Cheng said coldly. Even if the world copsed, no one could stop him from saving Xue¡¯er. Chapter 1100 - The Ancient Spirit

Chapter 1100: The Ancient Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The representative of the royal family of the Ice Spirit is sitting right here. You are suspicious,¡± Master Luo Cheng said. It was easy to recognize an Ice Spirit. As a result, everyone there knew he was talking about Ye Xue. Ye Xue looked toward the veiled woman in a cooperative manner. Although she was wearing a veil, when the two women¡¯s eyes met, people could feel the coldness they were giving off. It was freezing everyone sitting in the chairs all around them. ¡°Among all the races, the Spirit race is the only one allowed to stay in the Nine Realms with the human race. But now that other races have reappeared and the Spirit has declined, can we still be called the Spirit?¡± the veiled woman asked. She pointed out the Spirit¡¯s position straightforwardly. Ye Xue looked away. Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. He recalled when he had been in the Three Middle Realms, the Spirit there had been in a very high position. They used to be so arrogant that they had even thought they were more powerful than the human race. Looking back, it was ridiculous. ¡°However, a Spirit heart of supreme level is really rare. Shall we have a private talk after the auction?¡± The veiled woman seemed to be interested in Ye Xue. Not until then did Ye Xue realize something. She said in a low voice, ¡°She is an Ancient Spirit.¡± ¡°For real?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. Then he recalled the information he had read. It was said there was a group of Spirits who were unwilling to stay in the Three Middle Realms or to be ruled by the human race. They left the Nine Realms to look for a small world suitable for the Spirits to live in. Ever since, no one had heard anything about them. Perhaps this veiled woman with her expression and wealth was associated with them. It¡¯s getting more and more interesting, Jiang Chen thought to himself. Even a legendary race like the Ancient Spirits had appeared. The Dragons, who had allegedly opened their ne channel for a very short while, might appear soon as well. Jiang Chen recalled the Divine Race again. He still had a Divine Egg with him. .... Back at the auction, both Master Luo Cheng and the veiled woman refused to give an inch in the auction of the Ice Soul Stone. So, in the end, Baohai Auctioneers took the Ice Soul Stone back, but they did not say what they would do with it. ¡°Master, let us handle it.¡± Xie Ting guaranteed Jiang Chen confidently when thetter was feeling bothered. ¡°Thank you. Please do me this favor. The Ice Soul Stone is very important for me,¡± Master Luo Cheng said. Xie Ting took a deep breath. The master had never spoken to her like this before. This also proved the importance of the Ice Soul Stone. Xie Ting knew this was the biggest challenge the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce had ever met. It would depend on her whether they could keep the master in their chamber ofmerce. After the interlude of the Ice Soul Stone, none of the following treasures piqued Jiang Chen¡¯s interest. When the auction was finally over, Xie Ting left first. She went to talk with Baohai Auctioneers. In the meantime, the clients left through another entrance. ¡°What a pity. You are going back to that underdeveloped ce again.¡± Ye Tian got to his feet. Turning around and throwing Jiang Chen a nce, heughed because Jiang Chen was going back to the Sky Reaching Continent again. Byparison, he would go to a heaven-level continent. There he owned things more important than rankings or states. They were roots and position. Jiang Chen could notpete with him at all. Saying nothing, Jiang Chen watched the Saint of All Beginnings and Ye Tian leaving. The Saint of All Beginnings threw Jiang Chen aplicated look before she left. ¡°Jiang Chen, when will youe to a heaven-level continent?¡± Tian Ling asked. To her eyes, Jiang Chen would not be happy staying on a spirit-level continent. ¡°It won¡¯t be long.¡± Jiang Chen answered. ¡°Great.¡± Tian Ling nodded. Then she left with Han Li and the others. Compared to the beginning, Han Li was very quiet when the auction was over. Maybe he had been intimidated by Jiang Chen¡¯s exaggerated bidding. The veiled woman walked over. She had never taken her eyes off Ye Xue. ¡°You are representing the Ice Spirit now?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Although no one could see her facial expression, it was easy to imagine the veiled woman¡¯s mocking face when she had heard Ye Xue¡¯s answer. ¡°He is the man you chose?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xue gave her the same answer. ¡°He, he, then I know what kind of situation the Ice Spirit is stuck in,¡± the veiled woman said. This time Ye Xue did not answer. She pointed the Doctrine Sword she had just gotten at the veiled woman, meaning she would like to fight with thetter. ¡°I¡¯m not the strongest. Even if you defeat me, it doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± The veiled woman did not ept her challenge. She looked toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Not any power can surpass the power of martial arts. In the current bnce, the hierarchy of the power system is a trapezoid, but the power of martial arts must be the one that upies the highestyer.¡± She said it very loudly. She was not only speaking to Jiang Chen, but also to Master Luo Cheng in the first row. Certainly, she did not know they were actually the same person. ¡°The thing is, are you on theyer of the power of martial arts?¡± Jiang Chen answered with a question. ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem so.¡± Master Luo Cheng got to his feet, smilingcently. Xie Ting hade back with good news. Baohai Auctioneers would sell the thing to Jiang Chen in private on one condition. If the master had more breakthrough immortal elixirs next time, he would entrust them to Baohai for auction. ..... At the same time, Xie Ting told Jiang Chen a subordinate of the veiled woman had also been talking to Baohai Auctioneers, and he had offered them a great amount of money, but Baohai Auctioneers did not choose them. The veiled woman, who had been speaking in a sarcastic tone, was embarrassed. Although there was a veil, people could still perceive how embarrassed she was. ¡°It seems your power of martial arts is below fame and profits,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Huh, Baohai Auctioneers doesn¡¯t understand what the real power of martial arts is. That¡¯s all.¡± The veiled woman then left through the sanctity-level entrance. Not until then was the coldness in Ye Xue¡¯s eyes relieved. She looked at Jiang Chen and then at Master Luo Cheng. She vaguely guessed that Master Luo Cheng had purchased the stone for them, but she was not sure. Master Luo Cheng had imed he would use the stone to build Doctrine Artifacts. He had spent a lot of money on it. If he was really helping them, her apprentice younger brother must be very influential. Jiang Chen suddenly decided to tell her the truth. ¡°Ye Xue, go fetch the Ice Soul Stone,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Me?¡± Ye Xue was struck dumb. Casting Master Luo Cheng, who was standing not far away, a look, she nodded after hesitating. Then all of them left Baohai Auctioneers and went back to the Sky Reaching City. ..... Ye Xue came to the Sundry Goods Store, where she found Master Jiang Chen. He was looking at the Ice Soul Stone. ¡°Master,¡± she greeted him in a low voice, without saying anything unnecessary. Jiang Chen thought his apprentice elder sister was wonderful. At the same time, he had made sure the protections of the Sundry Goods Store had been deployed. Then he said, ¡°What are you going to use the Ice Soul Stone for?¡± ¡°The Ice Soul Stone will be very useful to me. It can help me improve my spirit method.¡± Ye Xue certainly would not tell him the truth. ¡°Jiang Chen spent so much money on it. And that¡¯s what you are going to do with it? You¡¯re not telling me the truth, are you?¡± Jiang Chen said. Throwing him a nce, Ye Xue said coldly, ¡°Master, don¡¯t beat around the bush. Just say what you want to say.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll ept any conditions?¡± A cunning look shed in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes while he was speaking. ¡°Master.¡± Ye Xue walked toward him. That extremely pretty face got closer and closer. Chapter 1101 - That Kind of Body

Chapter 1101: That Kind of Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen suddenly felt freezing as he had been absentminded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ye Xue pointed the Doctrine Sword she had just gotten at Jiang Chen. ¡°Wait a sec...¡± Jiang Chen was frozen before he could finish speaking. He was turned into an ice sculpture. Ye Xue moved forward elegantly. She took the Ice Soul Stone away just like picking a flower. However, when she was attempting to leave, she got stuck in the protections of the Sundry Goods Store. ¡°All the Land Under Ice!¡± Ye Xue tried to crack the protections with brute force. ¡°Apprentice elder sister, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± Fortunately, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body, with his real face, appeared at the door at this moment to stop her. Still frowning, Ye Xue was staring at him unkindly. Jiang Chen knew this time he had gone too far. They were having a huge misunderstanding. ¡°Apprentice elder sister, release him first,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Why? Do you know what he was going to do?¡± His apprentice elder sister¡¯s look was extremely sharp. ¡°I know. Release him first. I¡¯ll exin to you,¡± Jiang Chen hurried to say. It was like a heavy blow for Ye Xue. She welled up, grasping the sword in her hand tightly. After a long while, she gritted her teeth and turned around to remove the thick ice. ¡°Apprentice elder sister, look.¡± Ye Xue had decided she would not listen to any of Jiang Chen¡¯s exnations, but she suddenly found the voice she had heard did note from where he had been standing. She turned around and found that Master Luo Cheng¡¯s face was changing. Soon, she saw two apprentice younger brothers standing in front of her. To convince Ye Xue, the true body and the practicing body approached each other to merge into one. The true body got Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough on the thunder method during this period and the strongest thunder method he had gotten from the Thunder God Sect right away. The true body had been eating immortal elixirs like snacks every day. He was already very close to bing a five-star strongman. In fact, he could be a five-star strongman immediately. However, that would trigger a Ko of thunders. That was why Jiang Chen had been controlling himself not to realize the breakthrough. Ye Xue looked very interested. It was refreshing to see such a facial expression on this pretty face given by God. Ye Xue was smart. She understood what this was immediately. Her doubts also vanished. However, she was still very cold, since she realized she had been tricked. Jiang Chen was about to show off, but seeing his apprentice elder sister¡¯s cold face, he was struck dumb. The thick ice trapped him again before he could speak. This time, Ye Xue did not cover his face with the ice. ¡°Apprentice younger brother, you really know how to live it up.¡± Ye Xue beamed, showing her white teeth, which did not happen a lot. Jiang Chen moaned and groaned to himself. He knew his apprentice elder sister was the most dangerous when she was behaving like this. ¡°Apprentice elder sister, I just wanted to give you a surprise,¡± Jiang Chen said with an embarrassed smile. ¡°But I was given a scare instead,¡± Ye Xue said unhappily. She had really thought Jiang Chen was going to let a stranger molest her. Now that she knew they were the same person, it certainly was not a problem anymore, but it did not mean she would forgive this guy so easily. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister, let¡¯s concentrate on the Ice Soul Stone.¡± Jiang Chen tried to change the topic. It worked. Ye Xue became super-serious in any matter regarding Nangong Xue. However, it was exactly for this reason that she was a little annoyed with Jiang Chen, because he had yed a trick at such a moment. Holding the fragment of the Ice Soul Stone in her hand, she did not remove the thick ice. This wonderful stone was dearer than any gem. Without any impurities in it, it had a natural beauty. The only pity was that it was iplete. It could be clearly seen that a part of it had been torn off. ¡°ording to Baohai Auctioneers, the small world where the Ice Soul Stone was found already disappeared.¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. At the same time, he melted the thick ice secretly. ¡°It¡¯s really a problem.¡± The fact that a broken Ice Soul Stone could be sold at a sky-high price meant it was still useful. The question was whether it could bring Nangong Xue back to life. ¡°Ancient records only mention the Ice Soul Stone. They don¡¯t mention whether it has to beplete,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°But I think it should beplete by default,¡± Jiang Chen said, not very sure about it. It was like writing about a pen. It was unnecessary to mention whether the pen wasplete. That being said, Jiang Chen knew what Ye Xue meant. For such an important thing, there must be instructions on how to make it work. However, there were not. Otherwise the two would not have been hesitating. ¡°Shall we wait a little longer?¡± Jiang Chen did not dare take the risk. It was a human life. It was the life of one of the most important people of his life. ¡°An iplete Ice Soul Stone can¡¯t be kept very long. It will lose its effect gradually. Didn¡¯t the auction house tell you that?¡± Ye Xue said confusedly. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He had never heard anything about this. He understood what Ye Xue was worrying about. It was very, very difficult to get an Ice Soul Stone, which was supposed to have disappeared from the world. Such things would only happen once. Or maybe, in the near future, Ice Soul Stones would be everywhere. However, who could promise that? Looking at Ye Xue¡¯s pale face, Jiang Chen held her hand. He said firmly, ¡°Let¡¯s not take any risks. I¡¯ll go to talk with that woman.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s eyes lit up. The Ancient Spirit must know more than she did. ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman just go to a sanctity-level continent?¡± Ye Xue asked. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I¡¯m a master now.¡± Jiang Chen turned to Master Luo Cheng again. He told the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce that he wanted to have a meeting with that veiled woman. It only took them one night to arrange for the meeting. Xie Ting came with good news. She said the location of the meeting had been decided. It would be held in the chamber ofmerce through projection. That woman seems to be very interested in the Ice Soul Stone, Jiang Chen thought. Otherwise she would not have agreed to talk to him. ¡°You purchased the Ice Soul Stone in the auction to build Doctrine Artifacts. Is it appropriate for you to talk with her?¡± Ye Xue had noticed this detail. ¡°But if I show her my real face, whatever I say, it won¡¯t work,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. In this way, in the VIP room of the chamber ofmerce, Jiang Chen saw the veiled woman through projection. He was also projected to where she was. They were staying in two identical rooms, so nothing felt strange. ¡°This is a surprising meeting.¡± ¡°As far as I can recall, the Ice Spirits are very cold, but miss, you are more like a Fire Spirit for me.¡± Jiang Chen started by talking about unimportant things with her, not in a hurry to bring up the real matter at all. The veiled woman smiled, thinking herself the cat¡¯s meow. Then she said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t pull any punches. What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t build Doctrine Artifacts with an iplete Ice Soul Stone. Miss, you are an Ancient Spirit,...¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°If I were able to get aplete Ice Soul Stone, why would I have participated in the bid?¡± The veiled woman interrupted him. Jiang Chen was disappointed, but she made sense. ¡°That being said, for a treasure like the Ice Soul Stone, there can¡¯t be only an iplete one left in the world,¡± the veiled woman added. ¡°Miss, do you know anything about it?¡± ¡°Even if I know, why should I tell you? Master, you are above my position. I¡¯m sure you will figure out a way,¡± the veiled woman said with a smile. It is true that women are always the most resentful species. Jiang Chen kind of regretted what he had said the previous day. Chapter 1102 - To Pay the Ancient Spirit a Visit

Chapter 1102: To Pay the Ancient Spirit a Visit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Miss, this is very important to me. Whatever you want, just tell me.¡± ¡°Your Ice Soul Stone.¡± The veiled woman was not surprised by what he had said. She told him her condition straightforwardly. ¡°You want me to give you an Ice Soul Stone in exchange for the whereabouts of another Ice Soul Stone?¡± Jiang Chen did not expect her to be so greedy. ¡°My information is the most valuable thing I have in our transaction.¡± The veiled woman was not ashamed of her request at all. She saidcently, ¡°If you had another information source, you wouldn¡¯t havee to see me, would you?¡± ¡°I can give you a Doctrine Artifact or an immortal elixir in exchange for the information,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the knickknacks of your human race.¡± The veiled woman refused him decisively. She called Doctrine Artifacts and immortal elixirs knickknacks. No one else in the world would speak in such a manner. ¡°So, I guess it¡¯s impossible for us to reach an agreement,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What I¡¯m interested in is the Ice Soul Stone.¡± ¡°But miss, you would pay so much for an iplete Ice Soul Stone in the auction. Does it mean theplete Ice Soul Stone whose whereabouts you know is even more difficult to get than this one?¡± His words made the veiled woman go silent for a long time. ¡°Master, you are smart, and you are right.¡± ¡°Then why should I give you my Ice Soul Stone to get the information of an Ice Soul Stone that I can¡¯t get?¡± Jiang Chen said. Shrugging her shoulders, the veiled woman said, ¡°Master, it¡¯s you who want to have this talk with me.¡± The room suddenly went silent. Both of them were smart. It was hard for the conversation to continue. ¡°Master, the human race can¡¯t make full use of the Ice Soul Stone. It¡¯s no more than a spiritual stone in your hand. It¡¯s even less possible for you to build Doctrine Artifacts with it. So, you don¡¯t have to lie to me.¡± The veiled woman continued, ¡°Tell me what you need it for. And I will tell you the information about theplete Ice Soul Stone. Note, just information.¡± Jiang Chen seemed to be persuaded. After remaining silent for a while, he said, ¡°You tell me first.¡± ¡°Master, you are very prudent. Okay. I¡¯ll tell you first. The Ice Soul Stone I know about is beyondparison with this iplete one. It¡¯s worth thousands of times more than this one. Besides, what matters most is what it represents. It¡¯s not for transactions,¡± the veiled woman said. Jiang Chen realized it was impossible to get theplete Ice Soul Stone, but, fortunately, this day he hade with two goals. ¡°I want to use the Ice Soul Stone to bring a deceased Ice Spirit back to life,¡± Jiang Chen said. The veiled woman was struck dumb. Then she sprang to her feet,pletely losing her manners. This did not happen a lot. ¡°To use the Ice Soul Stone to bring a dead Ice Spirit back to life? It¡¯s possible to realize on only one condition! That kind of body...does that Ice Spirit have that kind of body?!¡± The veiled woman waspletely shocked. Walking back and forth, she said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible! How can such a body appear outside?!¡± The outside she meant was certainly the Spirit living in the Nine Realms. ¡°That Ice Spirit won the title Future Spirit Emperor of the Title Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said. The veiled woman apparently knew about the Title Pce. ¡°That kind of body won¡¯t be disclosed until one is dead. How did that Ice Spirit die?¡± This question was like a thorn in Jiang Chen¡¯s flesh. He tried very hard to cover his emotions, to stay calm on the surface, because he was Master Luo Cheng instead of Jiang Chen at the moment. ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Jiang Chen took the chance to ask, ¡°So, will the iplete Ice Soul Stone help?¡± ¡°No way...¡± The veiled woman was going to answer him right away, but then she suddenly stopped. Due to her veil, Jiang Chen could not see her facial expression. ¡°Master, even if the Ice Soul Stone you have wereplete, it still wouldn¡¯t help you achieve what you want to achieve.¡± The veiled woman sounded calmer now. Jiang Chen only half-believed her. He was not sure whether she was lying to him and deliberately belittling the Ice Soul Stone. ¡°Theplete Ice Soul Stone I¡¯ve mentioned, it can help you reach your goal.¡± The veiled woman went on, ¡°If you really want to bring that dead Ice Spirit back to life, you don¡¯t have to do nothing. Just give the soul to me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jiang Chen refused her immediately. ¡°The Ice Spirit aren¡¯t more anxious than you for a body like that?¡± ¡°Heh, heh, power struggle, internal struggle... They¡¯ve destroyed lots of precious things. I know nothing about you, Ancient Spirit. You want me to give you such an important thing? Dream on!¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°So, would you like to pay the Ancient Spirit a visit with me?!¡± The words rolled off the tongue of the veiled woman. But then she shook her head immediately. ¡°No. It¡¯s impossible for you to visit the Ancient Spirit now.¡± Rolling his eyes, Jiang Chen got to his feet. He said, ¡°So, I guess we won¡¯t reach any agreement this time. Sorry for the disturbance.¡± He was going to walk out of the room. As he had expected, the veiled woman stopped him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Ye Xue, who has a Spirit heart of supreme level? You can ask her to visit us Ancient Spirits with the soul.¡± ¡°I told you, I know nothing about you Ancient Spirits,¡± Jiang Chen said. The veiled woman got anxious. She has toe up with one solution soon. Taking out a thumb ring, she was going to give it to him, but she soon realized they were talking through projection. So she said, ¡°I¡¯ll transmit the thumb ring to you. You show it to the woman with the supreme heart and let her make the decision.¡± Then she let Jiang Chen leave without pressing him to stay again. Jiang Chen was staggered at her proposal. Then he walked out of the room. The thumb ring had just been transmitted when he went back to the Sundry Goods Store. Ye Xue was waiting for his news anxiously. She pressed her lips into a thin line after he told her what had happened. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. We know nothing about that woman. What if she takes you to the wilderness and kills you to grab the treasure?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I want to take a look at the thumb ring,¡± Ye Xue said after some hesitation. Jiang Chen sighed and then gave the thumb ring to her. Ye Xue took the thumb ring and put it on. Suddenly, she looked extremely shocked. She lifted her chin high. Jiang Chen saw Ye Xue¡¯s eyes light up, as if she had seen something that only belonged to her. That statussted for a long while. Judging from Ye Xue¡¯s look, Jiang Chen knew she had gotten a lot of information. ¡°I will pay the Ancient Spirits a visit.¡± This was the first thing Ye Xue said. ording to her, she had seen the world of the Ancient Spirit through the thumb ring. As an Ice Spirit, she was sure it was not fake. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Jiang Chen said decisively. He had anticipated her reaction. ¡°Only the Spirits can go to that ce now.¡± Ye Xue shook her head with pity. Jiang Chen could not rest. He somehow felt the woman was not very trustworthy. It was like allowing a stranger to take your child to a legendary ce. However, Ye Xue insisted. And she was going to take theb with her. It was where the soul, which the veiled woman had mentioned, was kept. ¡°Apprentice younger brother, I¡¯ll bring Xue¡¯er back to you,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you as well.¡± Jiang Chen was feeling a little emotional. Grasping his apprentice elder sister¡¯s arm, he said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go with you? Is it because there is danger that I, a human, can¡¯t resist?¡± Ye Xue answered him with silence. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen had to agree. Chapter 1103 - Not to Open It Again

Chapter 1103: Not to Open It Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Apprentice younger brother, within ten years at least and 100 years at most, a disaster will befall the Nine Realms. If you are not a Martial Arts Saint by then, you¡¯ll be cannon fodder,¡± Ye Xue suddenly said something confusing. This wasmon sense. Since the reappearance of various races, all kinds of rare bodies had alsoe into existence. Even inconceivable things like the reincarnation of the Great Sovereign had happened. However, Ye Xue sounded very sure, as if she already knew what was going to happen. ¡°I don¡¯t know. There is a voice telling me things, but when I focus on it, it feels just like a dream, and I can¡¯t catch anything significant.¡± Facing his doubt, Ye Xue said, ¡°It is impossible to only pay attention to one¡¯s own morals without thinking of others. That¡¯s why I have been trying to make the Ice Spirits the strongest. This will be an opportunity for me to go to visit the Ancient Spirits, so that I won¡¯t be bound by the academy.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. The most important spirit methods had been mastered by the human race. It was like the human race¡¯s lifeline. This was why the Spirit could only dominate the Three Middle Realms during these years. It was the top management of the human race who had brought about the situation. They had to escape from the control imposed upon them to get strong. ¡°It¡¯s such a sudden change.¡± Jiang Chen had been prepared to go to a heaven-level continent with his apprentice elder sister to start a new life, but, all of a sudden, she was going to a remote ce beyond reach. ¡°Apprentice younger brother, as long as we advance in the same direction, no matter how far we are from each other, no matter how long we cannot see each other, we will meet again.¡± Ye Xue showed a sincere smile from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen responded. Something urred to him. He started to rummage through all of the closets in the Sundry Goods Store. Soon, cans of immortal elixirs and panaceas, armors, and a great amount of spirit liquids were ced before Ye Xue. These things all together could bepared to a whole cave of treasures. ¡°Apprentice elder sister, take these,¡± Jiang Chen said firmly, as if he would not allow her rejection. Ye Xue knew how capable Jiang Chen was, so she took them without speaking. She would need these indeed for the trip to the Ancient Spirits. ¡°Apprentice younger brother, is this your true body?¡± Ye Xue suddenly asked him. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He looked over and saw his apprentice elder sister flush. She was really pretty. Not many women in this world could bepared to her. These were sweet words that only they could understand. Ever since Jiang Chen had pressed his apprentice elder sister for a kiss on the grounds of the Natural Law School, they had never done anything more intimate than that. ¡°Apprentice elder sister, your Icy Heart Form is still tooplicated. It¡¯s not simple enough yet. You need to work harder.¡± Different from Tianyin and Xue¡¯er, Ye Xue¡¯s body and method did not allow them to do it. Ye Xue was surprised to hear that. She was more surprised at her apprentice younger brother¡¯s thoughtfulness. Walking up to Jiang Chen, she said in a gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been makingplicated things simpler since the day you kissed me. And I¡¯ve been doing pretty good.¡± Her voice became lower and lower. In the end, Jiang Chen could hardly hear her. The temperature in the Sundry Goods Store started to rise. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. Then Jiang Chen pulled down the rolling door of the Sundry Goods Store. He put a notice on the door saying that he was out running errands and deployed the best protection he had ever deployed in this life. The Sundry Goods Store became their world, a world that only belonged to them. ¡°Heh, heh, apprentice elder sister, now you have nowhere to escape to even if you want to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so scared.¡± Ye Xue put her hands on her bosom in an exaggerated manner. Her eyes were full of love. Jiang Chen could not wait anymore. He jumped on her like a fierce animal. Beautiful sounds came from the back of the Sundry Goods Store. Unfortunately, no one could hear them from the outside. The Sundry Goods Store had been closed for a day and a night. This almost made the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce and even the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts panic. There were all kinds of assumptions. Some people said Master Luo Cheng had gone for a trip. However, the most credible assumption was that Master Luo Cheng had been working very hard to build Doctrine Artifacts since he had gotten the Ice Soul Stone! This assumption was partly correct. Jiang Chen had been working hard indeed. ¡°Xue¡¯er, a woman called Tianyin, and me.¡± On the bed, Ye Xue¡¯s hair was messed up. She did not look like an Ice Spirit at the moment at all. Her fair skin was rosy. There were small beads of sweat on her pretty face. ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you if you have one more,¡± Ye Xue said. Jiang Chen noticed she smiled while bringing Tianyin up. However, another important woman came into his mind when he was about to give her an affirmative answer. ¡°Help us.¡± She said, holding an Infinity Sai. Jiang Chen had always thought it was his devil inside, but as time went by, he tended to regard it as a hint more and more. He thought about it. Then he just held his apprentice elder sister tightly without telling her anything about reincarnation. The next day, Jiang Chen suddenly regretted seeing that veiled woman. He did not bring Nangong Xue back, and he had to send his apprentice elder sister away. That thumb ring had a map only the Ice Spirits could open. It was the route to the Ancient Spirits¡¯ territory. Ye Xue left directly, carrying theb, without exining anything to the Academy of the Land of Abundance. Jiang Chen felt it sudden and weird, but, looking back, he had to say that was life. ¡°I should go to a heaven-level continent.¡± Since Ye Xue had left, he had no reason to linger here anymore. His goal was also clearer¡ªto trample the dual-pupils wielder of the Wizard Race under foot. ..... It was worth mentioning that it was Jiang Chen¡¯s true body that left the Sundry Goods Store. Since he was going to have an adventure, he would certainly enjoy it more with his true body. One of his practicing bodies turned into Master Luo Cheng. The practicing body Lu Ping was still practicing swords in the Sword Pavilion with his master. By then he had be a senior student. Jiang Chen went to the Academy of the Land of Abundance to meet Dean Bai Wenqing. ¡°Dean, Ye Xue went to have adventures,¡± Jiang Chen told him. ¡°I already guessed it when I saw the Ancient Spirit at the auction,¡± Bai Wenqing said, smiling. Jiang Chen said confusedly, ¡°Dean, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Why should I be? The Ice Spirits are affiliated with the Academy of the Land of Abundance. I certainly want to see Ye Xue stronger.¡± Bai Wenqing said with a smile, ¡°Now we are treating those races with leniency, because we want them to stand on our side.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid those races will take advantage of any loophole they can find to get benefits,¡± Jiang Chen said in a casual way. The Thunder God Sect could benefit a lot since they were inheritors of thunder methods. Not to mention those races who had so many things that had been lost to the world. ¡°In the end, we should fight in unity against ourmon enemy.¡± Bai Wenqing said meaningfully. Before Jiang Chen could ask him anything, he said, ¡°What about you? Have you made any decisions?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to a heaven-level continent,¡± Jiang Chen told him the purpose of his visit. Bai Wenqing was not surprised at all at his choice. The current Realm of Heaven Martial Arts was divided into three camps. It would be okay to stay out of this and practice on one¡¯s own. If one wanted to be a part of it, one would have to choose a camp to join. Otherwise this person would be excluded by all of the three camps. ¡°You won¡¯t be an average disciple on the heaven-level continents. You can be a general, a lord, or even a field lord. Depends on how hard you work,¡± Bai Wenqing said. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Great. I¡¯ll arrange it for you. Come back in three days.¡± ..... In the Sword Pavilion, the practicing body came to see his master to tell him the whereabouts of his true body. ¡°What youck isn¡¯t resources or martial techniques or Doctrine Methods. What youck is experience. That¡¯s good for you.¡± Wu Ming did not stop him. On the contrary, he encouraged Jiang Chen to go. ¡°Master, do you know anything about the Sacred Zone?¡± Jiang Chen plucked up his courage to ask him. ¡°You mean the closing of the ne channel of the Sacred Zone?¡± Wu Ming opened his eyes. His ck eyes were very bright. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No realm wants to see the ne channel open again. That¡¯s all I can tell you,¡± Wu Ming said seriously. Jiang Chen was shocked. It seemed his master did know something. However, before he could ask Wu Ming anything, thetter closed his eyes again. Jiang Chen knew he would not get anything from Wu Ming unless he told thetter his secret first. Then he would be able to pose questions to his master. However, he would rather keep such a secret a secret for the rest of his life. Chapter 1104 - He Called Me Apprentice Elder Brother

Chapter 1104: He Called Me Apprentice Elder Brother

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Three dayster, Jiang Chen came to the Academy of the Land of Abundance. Dean Bai Wenqing had made him a disciple of the academy so that he could satisfy the requirement needed to go to a continent above spirit level. Jiang Chen¡¯s case was totally an exception, but no one in the academy disagreed. A divine body whose curse has lifted had infinite possibilities. They expected a lot from Jiang Chen. ¡°You will be transmitted to the Sword God Pce. That¡¯s where all disciples of the sword department go. There will be many challenges waiting for you after you take the sses there.¡± Bai Wenqing informed Jiang Chen about almost everything that he would encounter, because he couldn¡¯t apany Jiang Chen. The Sword God Pce was still a part of the Academy of the Land of Abundance. However, on heaven-level continents, the academy was not as structured as organizations here. The dean gave Jiang Chen a token after exining everything to him. At that moment, Jiang Chen was standing in a portal. He would arrive at the Sword God Pce as soon as it was switched on. Neither excited nor nervous, Jiang Chen nodded calmly. Then Bai Wenqing switched the portal on. Since this was a trans-continental portal, it created a big disturbance, which could be sensed everywhere in the academy. Gazing at where the portal was, Yao Yuntong recalled her farewell with Jiang Chen. She had anticipated it, but she still felt reluctant to say good-bye to him. She wished she could go with him, but her state was not high enough. ¡°I can¡¯t stay by your side, but at least I¡¯ll stand in a ce from where I can see you.¡± Yao Yuntong murmured. Then she went on with her hard practice. ..... After experiencing zero gravity and dizziness, Jiang Chen saw the splendid lights and shadows that had been flowing like water finally slow down. He felt as if he was sitting in a carriage that was being pulled over. Finally, Jiang Chen found himself standing in the wilderness. Before him was a primitive forest located deep in the mountains. The overcast sky was dark and forbidding. Turning around, Jiang Chen saw a row of pces on one of the mountains. They were magnificent structures. ¡°The Sword God Pce?¡± Jiang Chen started to feel excited. He flew toward the pces. ¡°This ce is a part of an academy. Only authorized personnel can enter.¡± As he got closer, he heard someone warn him loudly. At the same time, a sharp sword energy locked on him. However, he could see nobody. Jiang Chen knew right away that this was because the formation deployed here was functioning. He took out his token. The sword energy immediately disappeared. And he arrived at the Sword God Pce without further obstructions. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen.¡± A young man who looked a bit inexperienced weed him warmly. Coming up to Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°The portal doesn¡¯t work very well. It sometimes will leave people outside the pce. Please ept our apologies for the misunderstanding.¡± It was such a long distance. Mistakes of this kind were normal. Jiang Chen learned the young man called Lin Yu would be his mentor on his first day. Lin Yu showed Jiang Chen around the Sword God Pce. He saw many talented people there. ¡°This ce is full of geniuses.¡± Soon he could not help but exim. The level of the disciples of the Sword God Pce was beyond his imagination. People who had mastered the transcendent sword doctrine force were everywhere. Then he recalled thatprehending a clear sword spirit seemed to be one of the requirements to join the Sword God Pce. Not until then did he feel relieved. ¡°What do you usually do every day?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. Although Dean Bai had exined everything to him, it was an official statement. He did not think he could believe all of it. ¡°We need to gain feats,¡± Lin Yu told him. ¡°The three academies are in three different camps. We will be engaged in wars often and in all kinds of tasks, to gain feats.¡± ¡°What can these feats be used for?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°For Martial Soul Stone, fierce beasts¡¯ essence blood, and Spirit Liquid.¡± There was a great demand for these three things, but there was no way to purchase them, because the three academies had a monopoly on them. ¡°Besides that, any real estate we get through adventures also belongs to us.¡± Lin Yu looked excited at the mention of this. ¡°A mine, or even a city, whatever you win in a war will be yours. There are even better things. You¡¯ll also have the opportunity to take important responsibilities in some giant force to gain a high position.¡± Jiang Chen already knew that, but he felt quite different after hearing it from Lin Yu. His eagerness and excitement were very sincere. Youngsters in his situation had passed adolescence. They wanted to be sessful, to gain social recognition. The saints on spirit-level continents were also noble, but only making achievements on heaven-level or even sanctity-level continents was real sess for them. Lin Yu led him to the pce on the top of the mountain. ¡°Tut, tut, tut. Look who¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Lin Yu, how do you feel, mentoring someone for the first time?¡± ¡°You are really seeking trouble.¡± There were many disciples of the Sword God Pce on the square outside of the pce. They started to mock Lin Yu and Jiang Chen after seeing them arrive. Lin Yu had been very excited, but now he lowered his head and got very pale. Jiang Chen realized usually only senior disciples would be newbies¡¯ mentors, like an apprentice elder brother or sister. However, Lin Yu called him apprentice elder brother instead, and he went to pick up Jiang Chen alone. It was quite unusual indeed. If he thought about it, he did see many people pointing at them on the way. ¡°What is this about?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Lin Yu did not answer him. Or more precisely, he did not know how to answer Jiang Chen. ¡°Let me tell you. My name is Fang Hong.¡± An arrogant man came up to him. He said, ¡°Like other segments of the academy, the Sword God Pce is divided by natural elements. Like earth, wood, fire, water, and so on. Since we use different weapons, it¡¯s natural that everyone is good at different elements. For example, for us swordsmen, the mostmon elements are wind, metal, fire, and water. The other elements are not for swordsmen at all. However, none of the four departments wants you.¡± This you certainly meant Jiang Chen. Not until then did Jiang Chen notice everyone had patterns of elements on their clothes, and their clothes were of different colors. The fe in front of him was from the Wind Department. Jiang Chen looked toward Lin Yu immediately. He found thetter¡¯s clothes were grey and there was no pattern. ¡°Why is that?¡± Jiang Chen asked Fang Hong. ¡°One word, Li. Now are you clear?¡± It dawned on Jiang Chen then that it was Li Changqing ying tricks. He was able to make four departments of the Sword God Pce elbow him out. This Li Changqing did have something. ¡°No one wants to be your mentor or show you around the Sword God Pce. Only this Lin Yu doesn¡¯t understand the situation.¡± ¡°Hey, are you gonna challenge the whole Sword God Pce?¡± Looking toward Lin Yu, who was lowering his head, Fang Hong kept shouting. Seeing him not respond, Fang Hong punched him in the head. ¡°Are you mute or deaf?¡± Judging from his movements, it was not the first time he had done this. When his hand was about to touch Lin Yu¡¯s head again, another hand appeared in a sh, pping that hand like a whip. Fang Hong screamed loudly. He took his arm back in pain, staring at Jiang Chen in anger. ¡°He called me apprentice elder brother. That means you can¡¯t do anything to him.¡± Ignoring the anger in Fang Hong¡¯s eyes, he patted Lin Yu on his back, as a way to tell him to lift his head and throw his shoulders back to face Fang Hong. ¡°Just as the rumor says, you are extremely arrogant. But the Sword God Pce isn¡¯t a ce where you can do whatever you want!¡± Fang Hong yelled at him. Chapter 1105 - The Thunder Department

Chapter 1105: The Thunder Department

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fang Hong had heard a lot of stories about Jiang Chen. Each of them was quite surprising. But he thought this was only because of Jiang Chen¡¯s background. If he had been any of the junior Heavenly Kings, none of the things he had achieved would have been so surprising. It was only because he was from the Realm of Nine Heavens that people had thought so little of him. In the end, the big contrast between their expectations and the facts turned out to be quite dramatic. Fang Hong was not very happy about it. He thought Jiang Chen was just seeking publicity. In his eyes, thetter was nothing but a clown. ¡°You defeated the top three of the Human List and a Wizard warrior. That¡¯s your biggest achievement. However, almost every disciple here could achieve that. I guess you won¡¯t have the nerve to blow yourself up here to bomb the Sword God Pce, will you?¡± Fang Hong saidcently. He was excited about disclosing Jiang Chen¡¯s true colors. However, Jiang Chen was not annoyed at all. Instead, he felt confused. ¡°You don¡¯t hate me because my state is too low, but because you are jealous of my fame?¡± Jiang Chen revealed his thoughts. ¡°Jealous of you? I¡¯m an elite of the Sword God Pce. I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± Fang Hong was really pissed. He was very angry. ¡°Elite? Where is the elite?¡± Looking around, Jiang Chen totally ignored the man in front of him. ¡°Damn it! Take my sword!¡± Fang Hong could not put up with him anymore. Unsheathing his sword, he threw it over toward Jiang Chen. ¡°So, it¡¯s allowed to fight in the Sword God Pce. Great. I¡¯ll exercise a little then.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s left hand did not move, but the Red Cloud Sword unsheathed itself. The man and the sword turned into one. They were working in perfect coordination. His swordy was natural and unforced. In a ce like the Sword God Pce, which was full of swordsmen, this alone caught many peoples¡¯ attentions. However, Fang Hong¡¯s style was quite intimidating also. The two rose into the air as if they had a tacit understanding. When the two swords met, a dreadful ambience filled the area. The fact that Fang Hong had the nerve to challenge Jiang Chen meant he was not weak. He was a seven-star strongman working on two qi at the same time, and he had mastered a clear sword spirit. As the most popr disciple of the Wind Department, his sword movement was extremely fast and threatening. It was almost as good as Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack. ¡°Wind Extreme Sword Spirit!¡± ¡°Near Gale Sword Movement!¡± His sword momentum, sword movement, and sword spirit were all very pure. Jiang Chen stopped despising him. The movement of the Heavenly Fault Sword kept changing. He exerted the Idealistic Sword Doctrine. There were as if thousands of swords fighting with each other in the air,yer uponyer, shadow upon shadow. ¡°You want to resist my sword. Dream on!¡± Fang Hong¡¯s attack was extremely fierce and overwhelming. He kept pushing Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s swords were moving very fast to resist his rival¡¯s sword. His defense was wless. The fight in the air caught the attention of the whole Sword God Pce. Many people looked up to watch. ¡°This Jiang Chen is quite average.¡± This was most people¡¯s reaction. It was not because he was at a disadvantage, but because Fang Hong was not in a high position in the Sword God Pce. ¡°That¡¯s all you have?¡± Jiang Chen, who had notunched any attack, suddenly asked. Fang Hong, looking for Jiang Chen¡¯s ws, was staggered at his question. Then, smiling coldly without speaking, he thought Jiang Chen was just trying to distract him. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel, On!¡± But to his surprise, Jiang Chen drew the Red Cloud Sword out. The tide turned immediately. ¡°Two sword realms of lore? And he has achieved the fourth level?¡± Some proud disciples of the Sword God Pce had stopped watching the fight, but their attentions were caught by Jiang Chen¡¯s two hands and two swords once again. The practicing body Lu Ping had been working hardtely. His lore of wind had improved to the fifth level from the second level. Together with the lore of fire and the Idealistic Sword Doctrine, his Wind and Fire Sword Realm had also leveled up. The wind and the fire swept over and cracked Fang Hong¡¯s attack, pushing him into a corner. ¡°Swords Wheel!¡± Oveid, the two swords were thrown over together. It was a less powerful version of Wind and Fire Swords Wheel, but it defeated Fang Hong just the same. ¡°Huh, interesting.¡± Someone murmured. Jiang Chen had piqued everyone¡¯s interest. Back in the square, Fang Hong restrained himself after the loss, but he was still not convinced. As Jiang Chen had pointed out, he did not think Jiang Chen deserved the fame he had achieved, although now Jiang Chen had defeated him. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. There are lots of people in the Sword God Pce who can defeat you.¡± Then Fang Hong turned around to leave. ¡°Did I say you could go?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. The des of wind and fire in his hands turned to a long whip. It wound around Fang Hong¡¯s ankles and pulled him down onto the ground. Then it drew him back. ¡°Apologize to my apprentice younger brother,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Lying on the ground disgracefully, Fang Hong asked. He was furious. ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Jiang Chen flicked his fingers. There was a small mysterious me between his fingers, which could fall at any minute. Fang Hong felt extremely cold. He had a strong sense of danger. If it had been others who said this in the Sword God Pce, he would have mocked them. However, this was Jiang Chen. Instantly, the rumors that he had never believed came into his head. He was scared out of his wits. ¡°I can¡¯t hold my temper for very long.¡± Jiang Chen said. His fingers were slightly shaking. The evil me could be emitted anytime. ¡°I apologize.¡± Swallowing his saliva, Fang Hong got to his feet to apologize to Lin Yu. Lin Yu was dumbfounded. However, he was also apparently excited, although he was trying hard to cover his excitement. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen extinguished the evil me and let Fang Hong leave. Fang Hong ran away immediately. Those who had been speaking sarcastically on the square all shut up. They looked toward the two in awe. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, he will find people to avenge him.¡± It urred to Lin Yu suddenly, although he was feeling good. ¡°Yeah? What¡¯s his rank?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°Rank?¡± Lin Yu did not understand what he meant. ¡°Oh? So, how do you judge who is better and who is worse? You can¡¯t be using state as the standard.¡± Jiang Chen found his reaction strange. ¡°Apprentice elder brother, there is no ranking in the Sword God Pce, because the academy doesn¡¯t approve of practicing for ranks. But we have our own system to evaluate the students. There are divine, dragon, ghost, tiger, and wolf levels. This is the internal system of the academy. Students in different phases get different treatments. Fang Hong is a wolf level.¡± ¡°The lowest?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen curled his lip. The pleasure of winning vanished right away. It turned out he had just defeated a person of the lowest level. ¡°Apprentice elder brother, not everyone can be a wolf level as soon as they get here. We have to pass an exam too,¡± Lin Yu hurried to exin after seeing his reaction. ¡°So, the Human List, the Earth List, and the Heaven List mean nothing here?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Those three lists have age limits. And only 300 people can be ranked on them. It¡¯s far less than enough. Of course, those ranked on the lists are incredible indeed.¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve got a lot to learn.¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Then he asked Lin Yu the most important question¡ªWhy did he stand on Jiang Chen¡¯s side? ¡°Because I thought none of the most popr departments wanted apprentice elder brother, so you would probably join our department,¡± Lin Yu told him the reason. ¡°Which department are you in?¡± ¡°The Thunder Department.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised at his answer. Thunder methods were usually very strong, but Lin Yu did not look like a practitioner of thunder methods. Then he tumbled to the fact that they were in the Sword God Pce. It was exactly because thunder methods were strong that no martial doctrine could subdue them. There had never been things like sword realm of thunder. As a result, the Thunder Department was quite unpopr in the Sword God Pce. Lin Yu was the only student in this department. He was not even at wolf level. People certainly would bully him. ¡°All right. So, I¡¯ll join the Thunder Department,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chapter 1106 - The Thunder Department of the Sword God Palace

Chapter 1106: The Thunder Department of the Sword God Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Do you mean it?¡± Lin Yu said, pleasantly surprised. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. This was the only option Li Changqing had left him. What else could he do? Then Lin Yu led him into the pce. He did not see any seniors inside. There were only some pirs of many different colors. ¡°Apprentice elder brother, just leave your token there.¡± Lin Yu was pointing at a pir shining with silver lights. There were also some electric arcs jumping out from it. ¡°There are no senior people in the Sword God Pce?¡± Jiang Chen said in surprise. ¡°No. We only have disciples here. The Sword God Pce has everything we need. We don¡¯t need people to manage things here,¡± Lin Yu said. ording to him, the Sword God Pce was intelligent. It could function normally without human¡¯s management. No wonder Fang Hong had the nerve to start the fight. It was because he knew no elders would appear to stop him. However, Jiang Chen knew there must be some rules and management here. There were certainly leading people in the circles formed by disciples of different departments. Jiang Chen put his token into a thunder pir. Soon, a lightning mark showed up on it. This meant he had formally joined the Sword God Pce. At this moment, they heard many footstepsing from outside. ¡°Jiang Chen, get out here!¡± Fang Hong, who had fled away in disgrace, shouted from outside. ¡°I just can¡¯t get one day off.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen looked pretty helpless. He saw a group of disciples from the Wind Department as soon as he walked outside. Fang Hong was standing in the front. He looked very angry. His eyes were full of resentment. There was a well-proportioned woman standing beside him. Below her arched eyebrows were bright almond eyes, which demonstrated her toughness. The uniform of the Wind Department was close-fitting enough to show her strength perfectly. Her slim fair calves were exposed, and she was wearing a pair of very clean shoes. Needless to say, she was the help Fang Hong had found himself. ¡°Yao Yue, tiger level,¡± Lin Yu said in a low voice. There was timidity in his eyes. Striding over, Jiang Chen went up to the disciples of the Wind Department. He asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°You cut yourself a smart figure so eagerly as soon as you arrived at the Sword God Pce. You like to catch people¡¯s attention, don¡¯t you?¡± The woman called Yao Yue provoked him directly. ¡°Someone wanted me to punch him in the face. Why should I refuse?¡± Jiang Chen said. Fang Hong was irritated. He was going to say something, but Yao Yue stopped him. ¡°Recording formations are deployed everywhere in the Sword God Pce. There is no blind angle in the public area.¡± As Yao Yue spoke, the video of their fight was yed in the air. It even had sound effects. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders when the video had been yed. He did not understand what point she wanted to make. Was she going to reason with him? Even he had almost given up reasoning. ¡°I only want to know one thing. Are you against us in the Wind Department personally or are you doing this on behalf of the Thunder Department?¡± Yao Yue said. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s only you, what you did to Fang Hong, I¡¯ll give you the double. If you were fighting on behalf of the Thunder Department, we can have a fight to learn from each other.¡± A cunning look shed in Yao Yue¡¯s eyes. The others from the Wind Department also showed sarcastic faces. Jiang Chen had no idea what they were up to. Lin Yu told him through holy awareness right away. ¡°All departments provide their disciples with resources every month. Each disciple will get Martial Soul Stones, essence blood, Spirit Liquids, and so on.¡± ¡°She wants to win the quota under your name.¡± Lin Yu was bullied a lot, so he understood what Yao Yue was doing. ¡°Someone is such a big mouth. Do you want to swim under the sea again?¡± Although Lin Yu had spoken to Jiang Chen through holy awareness, Yao Yue knew what he had done from his facial expression. The people around burst outughing when they heard ¡°swim under the sea¡±. Gritting his teeth, Lin Yu swallowed it. ¡°Are you curious about swimming under the sea? Maybe you can give it a try yourself.¡± Looking at Jiang Chen, Yao Yue became more and more aggressive. Jiang Chen said, ¡°I taught an ignorant disciple of the Wind Department on behalf of the Thunder Department. Are you happy with this answer?¡± Yao Yue¡¯s pretty face looked super-angry. Although this was exactly what she wanted, somehow, what Jiang Chen had said sounded very provoking to her. ¡°Bring it on,¡± Yao Yue said. ¡°Won¡¯t I be too passive if I fight when you say we fight. Let¡¯s have the fight tomorrow. There is no why.¡± Jiang Chen declined. Just as he had said, he did not have so much time to fight with everyone who challenged him. ¡°Whatever.¡± Yao Yue figured it would be the same for her to have the fight the next day. As long as Jiang Chen was still in the Sword God Pce, he would have no ce to escape to. Then Jiang Chen and Lin Yu left for the Thunder Department. Due to the specialty of thunder methods, it was located on the top of a mountain. There were a few pces. The Sword God Pce treated each department in the same way. The facility of the Thunder Department was not any worse than that of the other departments. The only thing was that no one wanted toe here. So there were only two disciples, Jiang Chen and Lin Yu. Jiang Chen noticed Lin Yu¡¯s low morale. He asked thetter what was so great about that Yao Yue. ¡°She...she is working on three qi at the same time. She is one of the best among tiger-level disciples.¡± Lin Yu was very scared of her, because she had bullied him a lot. At the thought of the swim in the sea, Jiang Chen asked him what it was. Lin Yu stammered out the answer. Jiang Chen found out what had happened to him. Yao Yue had tied Lin Yu up and thrown him into the sea. She did not have to worry about him since Star Venerables could not be drowned. However, that was a terrible feeling. This was ¡°the swim in the sea¡±. The Sword God Pce was located between mountains and a vast sea. No one knew its exact location. The disciples had to use the portal to leave here. ¡°Apprentice elder brother, am I an annoying person? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Lin Yu said, feeling wronged. He had tried to be friendly to his bullies, but, in the end, what he got was worse insults. ¡°It¡¯s not you whom they hate. They just hate people who are different from them. They want to exclude those people. It happens in all circles. What you should think about isn¡¯t how to make them ept you, but how to give them a good beating so that they will kneel down before you.¡± Patting him on the shoulder, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Thunder is the most powerful thing in the world. You shouldn¡¯t be so cowardly.¡± That was all he said, nothing unnecessary. He certainly could not change a person with words. Gazing at the empty Thunder Department, he was feeling excited. Many ideas urred to him. Inspired by the thunder method he had gotten from the Thunder God Sect, he was going to do something that he had wanted to do for a long time. Before putting that into action, as a disciple of the Sword God Pce, he got his basic resource quota for every month. A Martial Soul Stone, a bottle of Spirit Liquid, and a drop of essence blood of fierce beasts. These three were the most important for the disciples here. Jiang Chen did not need the Martial Soul Stone for the moment, but he really wanted to try the Spirit Liquid and the essence blood of fierce beasts. When he had taken them, the change they brought them was even greater than what an immortal elixir could bring him. Especially the essence blood¡ªafter absorbing it, his divine body was acting like it had just woken up. It kept roaring. ¡°Looks like I made the right choice.¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Then he paid attention to what he could get by feats. After all, currently he had enough wealth to help the divine body develop. He would not be very motivated if what the feats could get for him was not precious. Chapter 1107 - Black Thunders

Chapter 1107: ck Thunders

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the gstones outside the main hall of the Thunder Department, Jiang Chen saw all kinds of treasures. He found a great amount of them could be purchased with money. Most of them were the essence blood of beasts. There was not only the essence blood of fierce beasts, but also that of holy beasts. It was shocking. He had experienced the effect of the essence blood. It helped and improved his divine body a lot. If he could work on the divine body with a great amount of essence blood, it would fully develop in a short time. However, the essence blood he could get every month was only one drop. And if he wanted to exchange his feats for it, the feats he would need was an enormous figure. And these things were extremely difficult to get outside. Even if he could find some, the price would be astronomical. On the other hand, there were also all kinds of martial arts techniques and Doctrine Methods, including lots of practicing methods of Xuan Ling Qi, which Jiang Chen had been looking for a long time. I¡¯m working on four qi. I¡¯ve mastered One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones and got the Invincible Golden Body. I shouldn¡¯t be too greedy indeed, but in terms of attack, I haven¡¯t exerted the strength of the Four Qi yet, Jiang Chen thought. The key of The Tenth Sword was the Idealistic Sword Doctrine. The Four Qi were its only fuel. What he wanted to figure out at the moment was an attacking method in which he could use the Four Qi directly. So, he found Yue¡¯e again in the Painting of the Heavenly Pce to ask her whether there was a suitable Doctrine Method to serve such a purpose. ¡°It¡¯s not time for you to learn another new Doctrine Method, but you can explore the potential of what you already possess.¡± Yue¡¯e said, ¡°Your divine body was built by the genuine blood of celestial phoenix and the origin of fire dragons. You haven¡¯t even unleashed the potential of the genuine blood of celestial phoenix.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen really doubted it. He had improved the lore of fire a lot thanks to the genuine blood of celestial phoenix. And that happened when he had not even practiced the lore of fire deliberately. If he had not unleashed the potential of the genuine blood of celestial phoenix, what could its real potential be like? ¡°You should improve the dragon power and the phoenix power separately. You¡¯lle into contact with the Martial Soul. It probably has something to do with the celestial phoenix. As to the dragon power, what you have is the origin of fire dragons. It¡¯s not a real dragon. Your divine body stillcks lots of things.¡± He almost felt as if he was not worth beans while Yue¡¯e was speaking, but she totally did not realize it. Jiang Chen was not happy, but he could not refute her argument. ¡°If I want my divine body to keep developing, I should rely on dragon and phoenix. Am I right?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Jiang Chen walked out of the Heavenly Pce after getting her affirmative answer. He went to check what kinds of essence blood, including the essence blood of dragon and phoenix, he could exchange feats for. I should try with a drop of real dragon blood to see whether what she said is true, Jiang Chen thought. However, he did not have many feats to exchange for the dragon blood in the Sword God Pce. So, in the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce, Master Luo Cheng asked the chamber ofmerce this favor. However, they told him that the essence blood of dragon and phoenix were not only very precious, but they were strategic resources. As a result, transactions in them were not done easily. If Master Luo Cheng really wanted to buy them, he would have to go to the ck market where the price would be sky-high. ¡°That¡¯s monopolization.¡± Jiang Chen cursed. He remembered how many feats were needed for the essence blood of dragon and phoenix. He found that if he wanted to exchange feats for them, he would have to achieve the divine level. Letting out a long sigh, he knew that he would not get it in the short term. However, he was still happy for having found what he could do to improve himself. At the same time, he did not forget about the fight he was going to have with Yao Yue. ¡°Lin Yu, how can the Thunder Department help me if I want to practice?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°We have the Thunder Gathering Formation. It can strengthen the power of thunder.¡± Lin Yu said, ¡°500 feats will be needed to switch on the formation. Every department gets 1,000 feats every month. If you are the head of the department, you can get these 1,000 in advance.¡± Since Lin Yu and Jiang Chen were the only two members of the Thunder Department, either of them could be the head. ¡°It¡¯s those 1,000 feats that Yao Yue wants?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°Yes. We¡¯re allowed to gamble with the feats inpetitions between departments, but, of course, the participants should be disciples recognized by all departments.¡± Nodding, Jiang Chen said politely, ¡°Can you help me switch it on?¡± Lin Yu did not hesitate. Instead, he said, in an embarrassed manner, ¡°I¡¯m not the head of the department. In such a circumstance, we can vote to decide. I support you. Two votes. Pass.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± Jiang Chen grinned at him. At the same time, he was wondering how great the thunder formation of the Sword God Pce would be. As soon as the formation was switched on, Jiang Chen knew he would not be disappointed. The sky was overcast with thunderclouds. It was so low that it looked as if it would copse. This was not the most scary part. The most scary thing was that the thunder and lightning in the clouds were not bright silver, but were ck! The ck thunder and lightning were tumbling in the clouds like ck dragons. When they finally struck, Jiang Chen learned what a cmity felt like. Although he had mastered the Holy Thunder, it was not as strong as these freaky ck thunders and lightnings. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha. Great! This is exactly what I need!¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing. He was in a great mood. The Sword God Pce had not let him down. He took out the Heavenly Fault Sword while exerting the strongest thunder method of the Thunder God Sect, The Mysterious Doctrine Form. The name did not sound rted to thunder methods, because it was actually greater than thunder methods.Thunder methods were only a part of it. Jiang Chen knew from this scripture that thunder methods were rted to Xuan Qing Qi. Among the Four Qi, practicers of Xuan Qing Qi were the stongest. Xuan Qing Qi could be transformed to Yu Qing, Shang Qing, and Tai Qing. He had found the method to transform Xuan Qing Qi to Yu Qing Qi in The Mysterious Doctrine Form. Yu Qing Qi was for beginners. It was only the foundation. The Thunder God Sect on the Sky Reaching Continent had spent countless time practicing Shang Qing Qi, but they had never seeded, because the second part of the method was kept in the Sacred Zone. Jiang Chen intended to master Yu Qing Qi. Then, together with the holy method, he would be able to use two ways to control thunder and lightning. Maybe he couldbine thunder methods, which were above everything, with swordsmanship. The disturbance created in the Thunder Department caught the attention of the Sword God Pce soon. It was inevitable. Thunder methods always created the biggest disturbances. ¡°Yo, the Thunder Department switched on the formation. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Someone said sarcastically. ¡°They have a new guy here.¡± ¡°He will have a fight with Yao Yue tomorrow.¡± ¡°The new guy is ignorant. He looked down on Yao Yue just because she is a woman.¡± Looking at where the Thunder Department was, the disciples of the Sword God Pce shook their heads spontaneously. At the Wind Department, Yao Yue was also gazing at those ck thunders with a sarcastic smile. ¡°The Wind Department has approved the fight between you and Jiang Chen from the Thunder Department.¡± In the meantime, she heard good news. ¡°But since the Thunder Department switched on the thunder formation, they have lost half of their feats,¡± Fang Hong said with pity. ¡°Consider it on a long-term basis. Don¡¯t you get it?¡± However, it was not a problem for Yao Yue. She was still very expectant. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how he had the nerve to challenge apprentice elder sister. Apprentice elder sister, you are working on three qi!¡± someone ttered her. ¡°ording to the up-to-date information we¡¯ve got, Jiang Chen¡¯s past rivals worked on two qi at most. If our information is correct, apprentice elder sister, you will be his first rival who works on three qi.¡± This information drew Yao Yue¡¯s attention. She beamed even more after knowing it. ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s world will be uprooted soon. Otherwise, it would be too good for him if he could keep living in dreams.¡± Her confident remark made the air in the Wind Department rather light. Chapter 1108 - Lightning Techniques and Sword Techniques

Chapter 1108: Lightning Techniques and Sword Techniques

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The disturbance caused by the ck lightning continued throughout the night, and a dazzling light emanated from the Thunder Department. It seemed like a sword light, yet it was also like lightning¡¯s radiance. Most people assumed that Jiang Chen was showing off because he wanted to scare Yao Yue. It was only at daybreak that the disturbance came to an end. There wasn¡¯t much time left now until the date of the appointment. Lin Yu went nervously to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Before he could utter a single word, he was shocked by the sight in front of him. Jiang Chen sat cross-legged, while the Heavenly Fault Sword floated in mid-air. There were myriad bolts of lightning intertwining around the whole sword, and they fused perfectly with the sword energy. ¡°Can lightning and sword techniques achieve a bnce between them?¡± Even though Lin Yu was a Thunder Department¡¯s disciple, he was still surprised by this. Jiang Chen let out a long breath and caught the falling Heavenly Fault Sword. He sheathed it, and the lightning disappeared. ¡°Senior brother!¡± Lin Yu had many things to say to him, but he felt that there wasn¡¯t any need for it because Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were shining brightly. He seemed to be brimming with confidence. When it was daytime, Yao Yue appeared on the seacoast. She wasn¡¯t far from the Thunder Department¡¯s mountain peak. Everyone was aware that she was challenging Jiang Chen, and the current issue was how long would Jiang Chen dy this matter. However, Jiang Chen appeared unexpectedly and went toward Yao Yue. ¡°You deserve praise for your courage,¡± Yao Yue said in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t need any courage to face you.¡± Yao Yue gritted her teeth, but she still didn¡¯t fly into a rage. She merely said, ¡°It¡¯s really the case. After all, you are someone who will go to the Wizard n¡¯s banquet to have a great fight.¡± When such words echoed, everyone in the Sword God Pce startedughing heartily. All of them were aware that Jiang Chen had epted the challenge of the dual-pupils wielder. One of them was the Wizard n¡¯s strongest youth, while the other was a divine body possessor. This should have been a fight at the center of attention, but it was a pity that there was a great disparity between those two people¡¯s power. There wasn¡¯t a lot of time left for Jiang Chen. ¡°Even if you broke the curse, you still don¡¯t have what is required for a divine body¡¯s growth, and you can¡¯t afford it,¡± Yao Yue said. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, and said, ¡°Did youe here today to teach me a lesson for the Wizard n?¡± ¡°You really have an infuriating face, and I wonder how you will feel after I trample you beneath my feet.¡± Yao Yue rolled her eyes and spokecently. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m still a cultivator of three Qi, and I¡¯m the first of my kind that you will fight.¡± Three Qi cultivation was a praiseworthy feat, and she could be proud of herself due to it. Even though Yao Yue was just in the tiger-grade, she hadpleted many missions, and her power wasn¡¯t any weaker than someone in the ghost-grade. ¡°Three Qi cultivation? In my eyes, there isn¡¯t any difference between you bunch,¡± Jiang Chen said frankly. He was a cultivator of four Qi, and his Xuan Ling Qi had still be Yu Ling Qi. Yao Yue¡¯s Realm Level was higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s, and she was a seven-stars expert. ¡°Did Lin Yu inform you of the rules? The camp who has lost should offer to the other all its merit points.¡± After Yao Yue witnessed him boasting shamelessly, she didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on him and mentioned the main points. Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m representing the Wind Department, while you are representing the Thunder Department. You should be aware of what this means. Are you?¡± Yao Yue said. Upon hearing this, amotion arose in the Sword God Pce, and everyone realized that Jiang Chen would suffer bad luck. There was an unwritten rule for different Departments¡¯ fights. They could only use a corresponding Lore Martial Realm, which meant that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t use the Wind and Fire Swords Realm which he had used on the previous day, and he could only use lightning techniques. However, lightning techniques were in conflict with sword techniques. It wasn¡¯t even limited to just this alone, because lightning techniques were in conflict with all Martial Doctrine¡¯s techniques. This was the reason why they all believed that Jiang Chen would suffer a great loss in such an aspect. However, there was nothing he could do about it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that I can¡¯t use the Wind and Fire Swords Realm,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon getting the same response as before, Yao Yue was infuriated. ¡°You should use your lightning techniques along with your sword, and you can¡¯t just use them alone,¡± Yao Yue said. She had forced all strict rules upon Jiang Chen. It was as though she was just asking him to stand there and let her beat him. ¡°As a matter of fact, even if you fight as you want, it won¡¯t make any difference to me. But, we are now in the Sword God Pce. Yao Yue had given herself all possible advantages, but she still wore an indifferent expression, as if she didn¡¯t care about this. ¡°So many people aren¡¯t like how they seem!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Yao Yue¡¯s appearance and clothing style were to his liking, but it was a pity that she couldn¡¯t hide her true temperament. It would have still been fine if she had stayed quiet, but once she spoke, she spoiled everything. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± Yao Yue was infuriated, and her expression became gloomy. She suddenly understood why so many people wanted to kill Jiang Chen. Just a discussion with such a person was enough to drive anyone crazy! Yao Yue¡¯s sword was a Doctrine Artifact, and when Jiang Chen saw it, he found it slightly familiar-looking for some unknown reason. ¡°I got this sword from Master Luo Cheng, and it¡¯s many times better than your two swords which have unknown origins,¡± Yao Yue said. ¡°It turned out that you were one of my clients,¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly, while he slowly unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword. Yao Yue used a sword move at the same time. ¡°Today, I will show you what a true genius looks like.¡± ¡°Sword Tide!¡± Yao Yue was quite proud and had enough skill to back up her pride because she cultivated three Qi and possessed boundless power. As Yao Yue thrust her sword, waves rose in the sea and turned into giant waves that battered them. A formless sword wind was present everywhere and engulfed all ces. ¡°It¡¯s just a little trick,¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. She had used such a great disturbance to cover her true aims. She really underestimated him too much! Swoosh! All of a sudden, Yao Yue fused with her sword and disappeared among the waves, while she still moved around at an outrageous speed. The waves were circling around in the sky, and they seemed like a giant mouth about to swallow Jiang Chen. ¡°Sword Pinnacle!¡± At this crucial juncture, a sharp sword flew toward Jiang Chen. ¡°You have revealed a weakness on purpose, haven¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see what you can do.¡± Jiang Chen held the Heavenly Fault Sword, which was flickering with lighting, and attacked the wave. The lightning drew support from the seawater, and its power quickly spread among it. However, the spectators just revealed an amused expression. ¡°You have fallen into my trap.¡± Yao Yue¡¯s voice echoed, while the wind formed a giant cyclone among the seawater. ¡°If there is anything that can restrain lightning, then it will be just wind alone.¡± ¡°Senior sister Yao Yue is really skilled.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen will suffer badly.¡± The cyclone engulfed Jiang Chen, while the sound of thunder echoed, and all seawater instantly turned into water vapor. Yao Yue couldn¡¯t just restrain lightning, she could also borrow its power. ¡°This is a clever tactic.¡± Yao Yue lookedcently at the water vapor, which still didn¡¯t scatter. ¡°Is that the case?¡± However, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice unexpectedly echoed behind Yao Yue, and she jumped with fright and quickly got out of the way. ¡°When did he avoid it?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t leave any trail behind.¡± ¡°Lightning techniques can help him move at a high speed.¡± This was one of the Lightning Method¡¯s techniques, the ¡®One Foot Apart World Technique¡¯. Jiang Chen had managed to master this technique after he got Yu Qing Qi. ¡°You... you are acting shamelessly!¡± Yao Yue spoke angrily. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°This is a pure lightning technique, and it isn¡¯t rted to the sword,¡± Yao Yue said. ¡°Are those the Wind Department¡¯s rules? Doesn¡¯t this mean that I have to stand motionless?¡± Jiang Chen said. He found this matter quite funny! ¡°It¡¯s your own problem! You have already broken the rules. In any case, I don¡¯t care.¡± Yao Yue was aware that she was using twisted logic, and this was why she didn¡¯t insist on this too much. ¡°Since you want to see a true sword and lightning technique, I will satisfy your wish.¡± Jiang Chen revealed a mysterious smile. He wanted to shut this woman¡¯s mouth thoroughly! Chapter 1109 - A Divine Sword Controls Lightning

Chapter 1109: A Divine Sword Controls Lightning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the voice echoed, it seemed like the sky bore a tremendous pressure. The sky around Jiang Chen started copsing. Jiang Chen was floating in the sky and seemed like he was inside a teleportation gate. A maic field appeared around him. The Heavenly Fault Sword was floating above his head, and as thunder tolls echoed, myriad bolts of lightning emanated from it. It was as if the sword was dry grass ignited by a spark. Everyone was dumbfounded. They stood watching open-mouthed, especially when they witnessed the unusual bolts of lightning. It seemed like they were sharp swords, yet they still possessed lightning¡¯s might. ¡°This is... This is impossible!¡± Yao Yue stared at the sight in a daze. The strange and swift lightning had never appeared in such a form before. The only exnation for it was that Jiang Chen was able to control lightning! ¡°A Divine Sword Controls Lightning!¡± Jiang Chen, who was below the sword, seemed like an untouchable heavenly god at the peak of anger. He had both the sharp air of a swordsman and the tyrannical air of a lightning wielder. No one could disregard him. The Heavenly Fault Sword flew out and erupted with numerous bolts of lightning which seemed able to crush everything. Yao Yue felt like she was small and weak inparison to it. However, she had no intention of sitting there to wait for death. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me!¡± Yao Yue said and released her whole power without holding anything back. ¡°Boundless Sword Spirit!¡± ¡°Swords Sea!¡± Yao Yue used her strongest sword move, and she managed to summon even the astral wind beyond the nine topmost clouds. The three Qi in her Star Sea were revolving crazily, and they formed a great hurricane able to purge everything. There was a confrontation of sword moves, and both wind and lightning created a great disturbance, giving rise to giant waves in the sea. When the moves collided, it was like the collision of two worlds, and a dazzling light emanated from the ce where they met. Bang! Ear-deafening noises echoed unceasingly, and after they waited with great difficulty for the disappearance of wind and lightning, the crowd got to see the two people in the air. ¡°Is this your true power? You should have used it earlier.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by the fact that she still hadn¡¯t fallen down. Yao Yue was gasping for breath, while her face was quite pale. She was stooping slightly while lowering her swords. Normally, this could be already considered a defeat, but she wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. ¡°I¡¯m a cultivator of three Qi. Surely I canst longer than you, can¡¯t I?¡± As she thought of this, Yao Yue¡¯s Star Sea shone brightly, and her physical power started quickly recovering. ¡°Using Xuan Ming Qi and Xuan Ling Qi along with a Doctrine Method can help her recover her power in a short time.¡± ¡°It seems like Yao Yue had already broken the rules she stated.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case! Don¡¯t talk drivel! Since she faced lightning head-on, it¡¯s obvious that she must recuperate for a short while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Yao Yue stuck out her chest. She must win this fight at all costs. ¡°Since you have been able to force me to use my whole power, you are obviously quite outstanding,¡± Yao Yue said. ¡°However, the oue of this battle is already obvious.¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Chen just chuckled and didn¡¯t speak. Upon witnessing such a response, Yao Yue felt like her sore spot had been touched, but she hid it well. ¡°Lightning attacks are always a burst of one whole power, and you can¡¯t use the previous attack again, can you?¡± As Yao Yue spoke, she moved around. She was so quick that no one could get a clear look at her. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I have just started getting serious.¡± A sharp sword mysteriously appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s right side. It was as quick as lightning, and its wind engulfed the lightning around Jiang Chen. ¡°Foolish!¡± Jiang Chen reacted quickly and blocked his opponent¡¯s sword with his Heavenly Fault Sword. He was still controlling the lightning. ¡°He has really achieved it. He can use sword techniques to control lightning!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really a freak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he ran into senior sister Yao Yue, whose sword wind can restrain lightning.¡± Every time they exchanged blows, the lighting and wind would cause a great rumbling sound. Their sword techniques were evenly matched, and this was why they ended up deadlocked. A quarter of an hour had quickly passed, and the fight still didn¡¯te to an end. The more they fought, the faster the two of them became. ¡°Why is it like this? Even a Seven-Stars Venerable like me found such an intense fight strenuous. Yet, it seems like this guy possessed inexhaustible power. Is this one of the Divine Body¡¯s strong traits?¡± Yao Yue had attacked for a long time without sess, and she was startled by this. ¡°Well?¡± Yao Yue was startled even more when she noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s earnest gaze. ¡°Is he just using me for sword practice?¡± Yao Yue was infuriated, and she gritted her teeth. She decided to throw all caution to the wind! ¡°Firmament Destroying Wind!¡± This was Yao Yue¡¯s ultimate technique, and someone as scheming as she was would obviously not expose it in front of the crowd. However, she couldn¡¯t stop halfway through and was obliged to use it. This time, the sword wind¡¯s power was greater than the one she had used to block Jiang Chen¡¯s divine lightning sword move, The sword wind didn¡¯t fill all corners of this region as before. Instead, it condensed and formed a divine dragon. The dragon seemed able to prate and destroy everything. It was unblockable and unavoidable! After Yao Yue used this sword move, she started gasping for breath. ¡°A Divine Sword Controls Lightning!¡± Jiang Chen advanced forward while holding the Heavenly Fault Sword, and charged toward the wind dragon. His sword and lightning¡¯s power formed a destructive force, which prated the dragon from its head, and it came out of its tail. In the end, the wind dragon exploded, and shock waves spread in the surrounding. If one took a look at Jiang Chen, he would notice that he was safe and sound, and even though he had fought for quite a long time, he still hadn¡¯t sustained any injuries. ¡°What a terrifying divine body!¡± Yao Yue was dumbfounded. After she detected Jiang Chen¡¯s power, which seemed still at the peak, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you also a cultivator of three Qi?¡± If this wasn¡¯t the case, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be so tenacious. Jiang Chen sneered coldly and pointed his sword at her. ¡°Fine, you are really amazing. So, let¡¯s just consider it a tie.¡± Yao Yue rolled her eyes and started using petty tricks. The Sword God Pce¡¯s members were aware of what the tie she had mentioned meant. Lin Yu, who was in the Thunder Department, became excited and happy, and he started waving his arms. ¡°A tie? I still nned to have you take a swim down to the seabed,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t you understand yet? You still haven¡¯t injured me, and if I just focus solely in defense, you won¡¯t have any hope left,¡± Yao Yue said angrily. After all, Yao Yue was a Seven-Stars expert who cultivated three Qi, and she was able to contend against a four Qi cultivator like Jiang Chen, who was able to challenge higher Realm Levels. ¡°You are pretty good, but it¡¯s still limited to just this alone.¡± Jiang Chen pulled out his Heavenly Fault Sword again. He still had a high fighting spirit! ¡°Fine, let¡¯s see how can you defeat me,¡± Yao Yue said. After Yao Yue spoke, a sword wind started revolving around her. She lowered her sword and wore a provocative look. She was confident in her ability to block all of Jiang Chen¡¯s attacks. ¡°I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Jiang Chen fused lightning with the Heavenly Fault Sword as before. This time though, there was something different about it. ck Tribtion Clouds appeared in the sky, while a tyrannical aura emanated from Jiang Chen, and the Star Sea inside his body started surging violently. ¡°Is he making a breakthrough? Is he making it here? A divine body¡¯s breakthrough will always summon a Lightning Tribtion.¡± The previously-confident Yao Yue was stunned, and she finally understood why people stated that he was a madman. It was because his actions didn¡¯t conform tomon sense. The Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s might was greater than before by a thousand folds, and it flew once again while bearing divine lightning strikes. Yao Yue¡¯s instinct clearly detected the fact that, even if she was at her peak state, she still couldn¡¯t be able to block such a strike. The Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s radiance rivaled the sun and the moon, and none in the Sword God Pce could look straight at it. They all needed to cover their eyes. As thunder rolls echoed, they witnessed Yao Yue flying like a kite whose string was broken, and she fell into the sea. The Wind Department¡¯s members immediately went over there to save her. But, Jiang Chen moved to the seacoast and obstructed them. At this moment, Jiang Chen was still passing his tribtion, and thunder rolls were echoing unceasingly. None dared to approach him! ¡°Jiang Chen, if Yao Yue suffers a mishap, you will be held responsible for it,¡± Fang Hong, who was the one behind the conflict, shouted excitedly. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s reply was just a lightning bolt. He struck Fang Hong until ck smoke rose from his body before he threw him into the sea. ¡°Who else wants to swim in the seabed?¡± Chapter 1110 - Red Blood Field

Chapter 1110: Red Blood Field

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Wind Department¡¯s members looked at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t dare to approach Jiang Chen, but they were still worried about Yao Yue. ¡°Quickly, go and call someone else,¡± someone urged them. ¡°The strongest person here now is Yao Yue! All the people above the Tiger Grade are outside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really dreadful!¡± They could only look on helplessly as Jiang Chen crossed his tribtion. The process was shocking and appalling. The Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples found it difficult to imagine what would happen to them if they were any closer to it. In the end, the sea of silver lightning scattered, and Jiang Chen, who had now be a Five-Stars expert, was revealed. The crowd noticed that something seemed different about Jiang Chen now. They couldn¡¯t tell whether it was because of the advancement of his Realm Level or his victory against Yao Yue. ¡°Go there!¡± Jiang Chen looked at the anxious members of the Wind Department and waved his hand at them. One of them immediately jumped into the sea. After a short while, both Yao Yue and Fang Hong were brought out. They were both unconscious and were in a sorry state. It was fortunate that Star Venerables didn¡¯t die easily. They woke up one after the other, and each coughed up arge mouthful of seawater while wearing a pained expression. ¡°Jiang Chen! I will never forgive you!¡± Yao Yue was infuriated, and she shouted loudly. She had suffered a miserable end and was disgraced. However, Jiang Chen was now already a Five-Stars expert, and if they fought once again, the situation would bepletely different. Jiang Chen had already gone back to the Thunder Department, and she couldn¡¯t tell whether he had heard her. The crowd eximed due to Jiang Chen¡¯s great courage. He hadn¡¯t even been scared of killing someone by ident. ¡°Senior brother Jiang Chen, how did you manage to achieve it? It turned out that one can really use a sword to control lightning.¡± Lin Yu¡¯s face was filled with adoration. ¡°If your mastery reaches the pinnacle, you will manage to subdue lightning,¡± Jiang Chen said. Lin Yu nodded. This was a great boost to his morale. He wasn¡¯t confused any longer and knew he had found the right path. ¡°Anyhow, who wille next?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Senior brother, are you talking about the Wind Department?¡± Lin Yu furrowed his brow, and he realized that the conflict between the Wind and Thunder Departments had just started. ¡°Most disciples, whose grade is higher than tiger-grade, won¡¯t stay for long in the Sword God Pce. It just so happens that the Wind Department doesn¡¯t have anyone stronger for now,¡± Lin Yu said. He rejoiced greatly. ¡°It seems like we can enjoy peace for a moment,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°However, all the disciples wille back shortly. This won¡¯t be the case for just the Divine Sword Department. It includes all Abundance Land Academy¡¯snds.¡± Lin Yu suddenly thought of something, and an uneasy expression appeared on his face. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Regardless of how outstanding the achievements of the disciples are, their academies will still be their greatest stage,¡± Lin Yu exined. ¡°Every half a year, arge-scale trial by fire will be held, and all disciples will be sent to a little world.¡± ¡°Does this include even divine-grade disciples?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Yu nodded. At that time, there would surely be someone from the Wind Department who would take revenge for Yao Yue and teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get anxious, and a smile appeared on his face. Later on, he took the Wind Department¡¯s 500 merit points and tried to exchange them for Martial Soul Stones. Jiang Chen was a five-stars expert and wasn¡¯t far from the Martial Soul¡¯s condensation level. However, he discovered that only wolf-grade disciples were qualified to buy them, and if Jiang Chen wanted to reach this grade, he mustplete missions. Jiang Chen just shrugged his shoulders. It was fortunate that they would get basic resources every month that included Martial Soul Stones. The Martial Soul was an extremely important matter to all cultivators. It wasn¡¯t something that everyone possessed, and anyone who did had a great advantage over others. If people in the Star Venerable Realm used Martial Soul Stones, they could increase their chance of getting a Martial Soul. The Martial Soul Stone had an ash-gray color and seemed like a piece of silver. It didn¡¯t seem out of the ordinary. However, in the eyes of cultivators, it was no different from a shining piece of gold. Jiang Chen held a Martial Soul Stone and entered the Solitary Realm. He ended uping to a world of absolute darkness. The only light in it was a ball of orange light far away. Jiang Chen tried to approach the light, but he discovered that the more he tried to get close to it, the further away he ended up. Jiang Chen was confused and bewildered. Just then, the Martial Soul Stone in his hands showed its effects and pushed him toward the ball of light. Once Jiang Chen got close to it, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t a ball of light but a divine bird! When Jiang Chen approached it, the bird unfolded its wings, forming beautiful arcs in the air. It opened its long and narrow eyes. It was also at this moment that Jiang Chen woke up and left his Solitary Condition. He discovered then that his blood was boiling, and mes came out uncontrobly out of him. ¡°The Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood?¡± Jiang Chen adjusted his breathing and forced the me back into his body. He then discovered that his divine body was quite thirsty, and he quickly cultivated the Celestial Phoenix Gao family¡¯s secret art. It was only then that such a feeling disappeared. ¡°It seems like Yue¡¯e wasn¡¯t mistaken,¡± Jiang Chen said inwardly. The main crux for his divine body¡¯s growth was the dragon and phoenix¡¯s aspect, and if nothing unexpected urred, then his Martial Soul would be rted to the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood. As he pondered over this, he realized that it would surely be the case because he had already been reborn twice. ¡°My mother said that if the genuine blood was cultivated to the pinnacle, it will go through a transformation and evolve.¡± Jiang Chen started reading about the objects he could get with merit points. He really wanted a divine beast¡¯s blood essence! After he had finished reading about it, Jiang Chen considered going toplete a mission. In the Sword God Pce¡¯s greatest za, there was a boulder with a smooth surface. It had a height of fifty feet and was around twenty-feet-long. There were densely packed sentences written on it, and those were all kinds of missions, which were rted to the heaven-grade continents governed by the Abundance Land Academy. There were also some rted to great factions. There were missions about all kinds of oddities, and the mostmonly seen missions involved escorting, protection, and participation in battles. The academy wanted to send fresh blood to all those regions, yet it also wanted its disciples to infiltrate all factions. Jiang Chen looked at them, searching for a mission suitable to him. There were many disciples like Jiang Chen in the za, but they all distanced themselves from him while wearing a wary look. Almost everyone knew about how Jiang Chen had defeated Yao Yue. It was now taboo to talk about swimming on the seabed, and it was especially the case if they were in front of the Wind Department¡¯s disciples. All of a sudden, a line of characters on the blue boulder disappeared. Jiang Chen was baffled by this, while the faces of the people in the vicinity became filled with excitement. In the next second, manyrge golden characters appeared on the blue boulder. ¡°The Red Blood Field has an urgent need for people to assume important positions, and all five-stars experts can take part in the recruitment. One can get different merit points rewards and ratings ording to the position assumed by him.¡± Jiang Chen read the content in silence, and when he witnessed the reaction of the people in the vicinity, he realized that this was a popr mission. Lin Yu informed him why this was the case. ¡°Ordinary factions will just hire us. We will work for them, while they will pay us with merit points, and it¡¯s difficult to get a chance to achieve something great there. Great factions are apletely different case because they usually control several continents, and thepetition is intense there. That is why we may get a chance there.¡± The great factions¡¯ territory wasn¡¯t limited to just one or two continents, and this was why it was called a ¡®field¡¯. The reason why such a disturbance urred was that this mission issuer was someone from a Field. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any reason to reject it, and he put his badge against the blue boulder and participated in the mission like the others. Meanwhile, a tall person appeared in the Wind Department¡¯s teleportation formation. ¡°Who dared to treat Yao Yue in such an atrocious matter?¡± The man¡¯s voice echoed through the Wind Department, and many people heard him. ¡°Feng Shaoyu? Did hee back?¡± Chapter 1111 - General

Chapter 1111: General

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A beauty always had enviable advantages that others couldn¡¯t get. She had just lost a battle, yet someone had traveled ten thousand miles in order to support and defend her. ¡°I heard that Feng Shaoyu is already the Divine War n¡¯smander.¡± ¡°Thepetition is so intense, yet he has stille here for Yao Yue. She really has resounding fame.¡± The Wind Department¡¯s members spread the news, and the other disciples also looked forward to the next confrontation of the Thunder and Wind Departments. However, it was unfortunate that when the disciples started looking for Jiang Chen, they discovered that he had already gone to the Red Blood Field. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t left before Feng Shaoyu¡¯s arrival, people would have assumed that he was scared off by thetter. Feng Shaoyu didn¡¯t give up, and he stated that he would teach Jiang Chen a lesson in the trial by fire. He took Yao Yue with him and proceeded toward the Divine War n. Feng Shaoyu had already be amander, and he could arrange an official position for Yao Yue an official position there. The female disciples envied her greatly, while the male disciples hoped to achieve great things like Feng Shaoyu had done so they too could be famous. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about such a little incident, and he had already reached the Red Blood Field. He discovered then that everyone depended upon Teleportation Formations to travel between heaven-grade continents because it wasn¡¯t practical to fly over such a vast territory. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the only one to havee here. There were many Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples who had also made the journey. The Red Blood Field was really in urgent need of people as had been stated in the mission¡¯s description. However, the Red Blood Field preferred to get nothing rather than have ipetent people, and they must go through many tests to get their approval. Beforeing here, Jiang Chen had made inquiries about the Red Blood Field in order to improve his understanding of it. He had needed to do so because Lin Yu wouldn¡¯te with him. The Red Blood Field managed seven continents with a vast territory and plentiful resources. Every continent was in the control of an Emperor. A Field Master was above the seven Emperors, but no one would dare to dream about bing such a great and influential person. The Red Blood Field had just selected a person for a certain position, and it was an army captain. There was also another position as a miner which no one seemed to want. If one was willing to take the miner¡¯s position, he could go directly to the mine and would still manage to gain merits by working there. However, it was obvious that the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciples wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept such a lowly job. ¡°There are twenty captain positions vacant, and the most able will get them. Anyone who is interested in them should gather in the central za.¡±. Jiang Chen was now in the Red Blood Field¡¯s main city, and it was situated in the Scarlet Heavenly Continent. He followed the crowd into the za, and after he counted the people cursorily, he realized that more than a hundred disciples were here. Most of them were tiger-grade disciples. ¡°One, two... Five, six! There are six wolf-grade disciples.¡± ¡°Why are you counting them?¡± ¡°There are twenty captain positions. So, who will gopete against wolf-grade disciples? Only fourteen opportunities are left for us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± The crowd¡¯s discussion rang near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°The Red Blood Field has five armies, and they are the wind, fire, mountain, lightning, and water armies. We don¡¯t need the people at the highest Realm Level, but just the most suitable among them.¡± A fully armed general was standing in the middle of the za. He announced the rules. Upon hearing him, it could be seen that the expressions of the six wolf-grade disciples changed drastically. Up until now, they had been assured of their victory, but now they all started sizing each other up and mulling this matter over. After a short while, four people heaved a sigh of relief because they possessed an absolute advantage in the army suitable to their elements. The remaining two had the same element and would obviously have to fight each other. It was still fortunate that they would pick twenty captains for the five armies, and they would at least take two people for every army. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± While Jiang Chen was calmly waiting among the crowd, a fair jade-like hand patted his shoulder. He raised his eyebrows and turned around in surprise, seeing the person he had imagined when he had heard such a voice. ¡°It¡¯s really coincidental!¡± Jiang Chen looked at Tian Ling, which was in front of him. They hadn¡¯t previously spoken about when should they meet again, and he didn¡¯t expect to meet her once again. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Since Jiang Chen had be so powerful, he no longer thought of Tian Ling as a woman of outstanding genius. However, he had now discovered another pleasing side to her. Tian Ling assumed that Jiang Chen hade here for her, but as she gave it a thought, she realized that she hadn¡¯t informed him which faction she belonged to. It must just be a coincidence, but despite this she was still happy to get to interact with him again. Jiang Chen quickly learned that Tian Ling wasn¡¯t here as an academy¡¯s disciple, and he also learned that the person who helped her establish the Civil and Martial Arts Institute in the Three Middle Realms was one of the Red Blood Field¡¯s seven Emperors. ¡°Which army do you n to join?¡± Tian Ling started chatting with him. ¡°I¡¯m still considering it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what you want and let me help you analyze it.¡± Ordinary people would choose the field they were best at, but Tian Ling was aware that Jiang Chen was a genius who was strong in many fields. ¡°Fire, wind, and lightning,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well? Join then the Heavenly Fire Army,¡± Tian Ling proposed. She didn¡¯t need to inform him of the reason behind this because Jiang Chen was aware that she wouldn¡¯t harm him. As Jiang Chen pondered this, he couldn¡¯t help but recall his past days in the Flying Dragon Dynasty¡¯s army. ¡°It will start now, and we will start with the Heavenly Fire Army.¡± The general on the center of the za moved back, and another person took his ce. He was also a fully-equipped army officer, but he was younger. His ck armor shone with a splendid metallic glint and seemed to brim with power, making him seem lofty and heroic. This man was younger than the other generals, and he was quite handsome. When he appeared here, the people of the entire city grew excited. ¡°He¡¯s our legendary general, Xu Sheng. He has performed outstanding military service, and he¡¯s still an academy dragon-grade disciple,¡± Tian Ling said in a low voice. ¡°Huh?¡± Over the past few days, Jiang Chen hade to understand these matters, and he knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for one to be a great faction¡¯s general. In the Red Blood Field, the rank below the seven Emperors was the City Lords, and then came the generals,manders, captains, and ordinary workers. Disciples like them would need to rack their brains and make great efforts to be captains, while that guy was already a general. If onepared himself to others, he would only end up angry and frustrated. Just after this, the disciples who wanted to join the Heavenly Fire Army went toward Xu Sheng and stood in front of him. They included Jiang Chen. There were more than twenty disciples here, and Xu Sheng swept all of them with his gaze before he stopped on Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen ended up bing the center of attention. After a moment, Xu Sheng spoke. ¡°You still aren¡¯t graded, are you?¡± This meant that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be considered even a wolf-grade disciple. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Chen replied truthfully. The people standing next to themughed out loud. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Xu Sheng asked. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen realized that something was amiss. It seemed like this guy wasn¡¯t paying attention to him just because he wasn¡¯t graded, and Jiang Chen realized he was examining him with a vicious gaze. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± When Jiang Chen stated such a name, the people in the vicinity stoppedughing, and their gazes became filled with surprise. ¡°Jiang Chen, who will fight against the Wizard n¡¯s dual-pupils wielder?¡± Jiang Chen had performed many renowned deeds, but the most famous one was still his conflict with the Wizard n. The dual-pupils wielder! This was someone who fought alone against several of the Human n¡¯s Junior Heavenly Kings and defeated them. Even though a divine body who broke through the curse was already outstanding, he would still need to spend a long time to maturepletely. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Xu Sheng¡¯s eyes flickered, and he raised a scalding me with his right hand. ¡°Anyone who can bear the Myriads Transformations Golden me for more than ten seconds will be eligible.¡± The Myriads Transformations Golden me was an Alien me. Xu Sheng was still controlling the me¡¯s main source, and it wasn¡¯t just a part of it he had gotten from someone else. Xu Sheng didn¡¯t leave people enough time to respond, and they were all immediately engulfed by the Myriads Transformations Golden Fame. Everyone held their breath and watched. Even though ten seconds was not much time, it was a long period for the people among the mes. Chapter 1112 - Female General

Chapter 1112: Female General

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It seems like Xu Sheng has a feud with Jiang Chen.¡± There were several people standing on the city wall which wasn¡¯t too far from the za. Even though they were a certain distance away, they could still see more of what was going on than the people in the za could. The might of the Myriads Transformations Golden me born by Jiang Chen vastly surpassed the power of most other people. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Jiang Chen has the Sky-burning Evil me, and it¡¯s obvious that he must increase the difficulty for him,¡± a tall and sturdy man said in a low muffled voice. ¡°Emperor Zhan Wu, I¡¯m just speaking here. So, please don¡¯t get so anxious,¡± the person, who had spoken previously, said with a smile. The people on the wall were the Red Blood Field¡¯s Emperors, and they were gathered here for the recruitment day. Ten seconds had passed while they were speaking, and after the Myriad Transformations Golden me dispersed, most people who went through the test felt dizzy and fell on the ground. ck smoke was rising from their whole bodies. Even a ghost-grade disciple was among those people. However, some of the people were still standing. They were Jiang Chen and another disciple. The crowd discovered in surprise that Jiang Chen was as calm andposed as if he hadn¡¯t just experienced the Alien me¡¯s test. ¡°Did Xu Sheng let him pass it on purpose?¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. The people aware of the inside story couldn¡¯t help but admire Jiang Chen¡¯s fire control. Such a person was the most suitable for the Heavenly Fire Army. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified.¡± However, what none of the crowd had expected was that Xu Sheng would point his finger at Jiang Chen and say such a thing as he announced the results. Everyone was surprised by this, including Jiang Chen. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°If I say that you aren¡¯t qualified, then you aren¡¯t. In the army, you must follow orders without questioning them. If you even can¡¯t manage that, why did youe here?¡± Xu Sheng didn¡¯t exin anything and just berated him. This young general was targeting Jiang Chen for some unknown reason. Emperor Zhan Wu, who was on the city wall, felt the odd gazes of the people next to him. ¡°Xu Sheng must have noticed something,¡± he said. The other emperors didn¡¯t speak. Even though this was unfair, saying something would offend the bad-tempered Emperor Zhan Wu. They weren¡¯t willing to risk that just for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was wondering how he had offended this person. ¡°Is Li Changqing¡¯s influence so great?¡± he asked himself. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure that Li Changqing had anything to do with it because there was arge distance between the Divine War n¡¯snd and the Red Blood Field. ¡°Fine!¡± When Jiang Chen witnessed that no one came forward to speak for him, he didn¡¯t bother with Xu Sheng any longer. Instead, he nned to go to the Wind March Army or Raging Lightning Army. ¡°None of the five armies won¡¯t ept you. So you¡¯d better just leave quickly!¡± Xu Sheng didn¡¯t give up. It seemed as though he wanted to corner him. The crowd started discussing what was going on. ¡°Jiang Chen must have offended Xu Sheng.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is known for his bad temper so that¡¯s quite likely.¡± ¡°One must always behave with integrity and keep a low-profile.¡± The crowd didn¡¯t get angry due to Xu Sheng¡¯s actions, and it was obvious from their tones that they took joy in Jiang Chen¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Ask that person toe out!¡± Jiang Chen was silent for several seconds before he spoke. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Sheng furrowed his brow and looked at Jiang Chen with his sharp gaze. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the person who is transmitting his voice to you in secret.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders calmly as if he had already seen through it. Xu Sheng¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he was just about to berate Jiang Chen when the clear sound of footsteps echoed. ¡°Jiang Chen, did you ever imagine that you would have such a day?¡± Jiang Chen found the person¡¯s voice quite familiar. He quickly recalled who it was. ¡°Almost all of my acquaintances assembled here today.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly had a sh of realization, and he curled the corners of his mouth. ¡°That really is a familiar-looking loathsome smile,¡± the person who came over said in mockery. Jiang Chen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you?¡± There were only a few women in the Nine Realms who would let Jiang Chen adopt such an attitude, and the one ranked first among them was none other than Tang Shiya. Tang Shiya had undergone a great transformation, and she didn¡¯t conform to Jiang Chen¡¯s previous impression of her. She didn¡¯t have her former elegant air, and it was probably because she was wearing armor. Jiang Chen was aware that this was just a public facade. At this moment, Tang Shiya¡¯s feet were wearingbat boots which reached her knees. It could be discerned from the decorative designs on them that they belonged to the set of armor worn by her, which shone with a metallic glint. Tang Shiya¡¯s snow-white thighs were exposed, and she wore metallic armor pieces above her skirt. It could be seen that this armor was made especially for her. She was both beautiful and soldierly. However, regardless of how her demeanor had changed, her beautiful face still possessed the same charm as before. ¡°You are still looking down on me, aren¡¯t you? You will pay a grave price for this sooner orter.¡± Tang Shiya smiled gracefully, while her ck eyes became ice-cold. She said, ¡°It¡¯s only me who can attack you here.¡± When her voice echoed, the soldiers of all five armies on the za looked at Jiang Chen with a hostile gaze. It was only then that Jiang Chen discovered that her position in the army was amander, and he found it quite unbelievable. This woman had really grown stronger quickly. However, as he recalled the cultivation method she had cultivated, he understood everything. ¡°Which person has she harmed once again to get such quick growth in power?¡± After Ning Haotian, Tang Shiya¡¯s Love Thread Tribtion Technique should have seeded once or twice more. Tang Shiya¡¯s body was bing more powerful, while her cultivation advanced by leaps and bounds. Moreover, she was also fostered and trained by the resources of the Wizard n¡¯s dual-pupils wielder, and the current Tang Shiya waspletely different than how she had been in the past. ¡°The Love Thread Tribtion Technique isn¡¯t as horrendous as you say. If it was, I wouldn¡¯t have practiced it diligently.¡± Tang Shiya transmitted her voice to him, and said, ¡°If I feel that I¡¯m in love with you now, you will reach the apex in a single step. Do you want it?¡± After Tang Shiya spoke, she revealed a charming smile. She wanted to personally hear Jiang Chen express his regrets. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He really pitied her, and he said, ¡°Such a smile wouldn¡¯t have appeared on your face in the past. Do you think that it¡¯s worth it?¡± Upon understanding what he meant by this, Tang Shiya flew into a rage. ¡°Why are you speaking to me in such a tone, and what do you mean by this? Stop looking down on me. I¡¯m still...¡± When Tang Shiya was about to blurt it out, she restrained herself in time, and she took a look at her surroundings. She said, ¡°I¡¯m still a virgin, and besides you, I didn¡¯t even need to kiss even another man to let him fall in love with me. They are really foolish and stupid:¡± ¡°You should be careful while ying with fire,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°With your crazy actions, are you qualified to say this to me?¡± Tang Shiya said mockingly. The expression of Xu Sheng, who was on the other side, became gloomy. He couldn¡¯t bear to observe Jiang Chen¡¯s chat with Tang Shiya. ¡°Quickly leave, or I will kill you mercilessly,¡± Xu Sheng shouted. The soldiers of the five armies rushed over, encircling Jiang Chen. ¡°What? You are blocking my path, yet you are forbidding from staying here? You are really awe-inspiring! I just want to ask who gave you the right to drive me out even though I¡¯m not a member of the Red Blood Field? Are you the Field Master?¡± Upon facing such nders, Xu Sheng was left at a loss for words. ¡°You still have a sharp tongue,¡± Tang Shiya said. Upon hearing this, anger appeared on Xu Sheng¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°If I asked you to get lost, then just get lost!¡± Xu Sheng¡¯s thunderous voice echoed, and the whole za went into an uproar. The five armies¡¯ soldiers had a great fighting spirit, and they all went after Jiang Chen. The other disciples just wore a gleeful expression and took delight in Jiang Chen¡¯s misfortune. Jiang Chen was able to get a quota for himself, and this was why they were happy to see him suffer bad luck. ¡°Stop!¡± While they were at daggers drawn, a crisp voice echoed, and a female general came forward. She was followed by Tian Ling, whose face was filled with concern. ¡°It¡¯s Cang Yue! She¡¯s a general on a par with Xu Sheng.¡± ¡°It seems like Jiang Chen is also supported by someone.¡± ¡°We will get to watch a good show.¡± Cang Yue, who was mentioned by the crowd, was as beautiful as Tang Shiya. But, unlike thetter, she possessed a haughty and unyielding character. ¡°Jiang Chen is my little sister¡¯s friend. Why are you driving him out?¡± Cang Yue looked at Xu Sheng. ¡°Why? He¡¯s my friend¡¯s enemy. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Xu Sheng said coldly. ¡°Do you think that the Red Blood Field is owned by your family?¡± Cang Yue said angrily. ¡°All Red Blood Field¡¯s people are warlike and respect true experts. Simply being able to walk doesn¡¯t get you any rights here,¡± Xu Sheng said. ¡°Do you think that you are stronger than me?¡± Cang Yue narrowed her eyes. Her great fighting spirit was apparent. ¡°Brother Xu Sheng, just let it be, and don¡¯t cause disharmony in the Red Blood Field for me.¡± It was at this moment that Tang Shiya spoke while wearing an innocent expression as if everything wasn¡¯t rted to her, and this conflict wasn¡¯t caused by her. Chapter 1113 - Empress Ling Long

Chapter 1113: Empress Ling Long

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°We have just started the real business of today. You both need to cool your temper.¡± In the end, it wasn¡¯t Tang Shiya who dissuaded them sessfully, but a warrior wearing golden armor. ¡°Chief officer!¡± Everyone present here treated him respectfully, and even the arrogant Xu Sheng restrained himself. ¡°The Red Blood Field wees the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciples here, and they can y around as they want,¡± the chief officer said. That meant that Jiang Chen could stay in the Red Blood Field, but he shouldn¡¯t have any hopes of getting into the five armies. The chief officer had already dealt with this matter. However, Xu Sheng still wasn¡¯t willing to ept such an oue. Tang Shiya transmitted her voice to Jiang Chen secretly and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be angrily challenging Xu Sheng if you¡¯re acting as you normally do?¡± Jiang Chen cast a nce at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Xu Sheng was both a general and a dragon-grade disciple, which meant that there was still a disparity between them. This, however, was only a temporary matter. Jiang Chen looked at the Heavenly Fire Army. He didn¡¯t find failing to join them a pity. It was they who should feel regret. Just after this, Jiang Chen left the za along with Cang Yue and Tian Ling. ¡°Jiang Chen, Xu Sheng has great authority in the Red Blood Field, so you shouldn¡¯t concern yourself too much with this matter,¡± Tian Ling said,forting him. However, when she saw Jiang Chen¡¯s current expression, she realized that saying anything else would be unnecessary. As she reflected on the fact that he would leave once again because he couldn¡¯t join the Red Blood Field¡¯s faction, Tian Ling found herself reluctant to part with him. She bit her lip and looked at Cang Yue, whose face was filled with displeasure. ¡°Sister Cang Yue, aren¡¯t we also recruiting people?¡± Upon hearing this, Cang Yue was quite surprised, and she looked at Jiang Chen with her brow still furrowed. She was angered by Xu Sheng¡¯s arrogance in the previous conflict, and she couldn¡¯t help but me Jiang Chen for this. However, she didn¡¯t reveal her resentment because she had gone through good disciplinary training. If she was to take Jiang Chen into her camp, she must examine him once again. ¡°The five armies are the Red Blood Field¡¯s core power. They obey the Field Master¡¯s orders and are working to secure the greatest benefits for the Red Blood Field. It is also the case that the seven emperors control some continents, and they can form their own army,¡± Tian Ling exined to Jiang Chen. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen had already nned to go back and didn¡¯t expect this. But, as he looked at Cang Yue¡¯s expression he realized that he shouldn¡¯t hold out too much hope. ¡°Such a way of recruiting people doesn¡¯t conform to rules, and it can only be done by getting the emperor¡¯s permission.¡± Cang Yue gave regard to Tian Ling¡¯s wishes and didn¡¯t reject this matter explicitly. ¡°It isn¡¯t an issue. The empress admires and like Jiang Chen.¡± Tian Ling had great expectations of this matter. ¡°Huh?¡± Cang Yue wanted to hear the reason behind this. ¡°Sister Cang Yue, do you still remember that divine piece of art? It¡¯s a gift given to me by Jiang Chen,¡± Tian Ling said. ¡°Is it the one with the word ¡®doctrine¡¯?¡± Cang Yue was surprised by this, and she had another new level of respect for Jiang Chen. ¡°That is right.¡± After getting a positive reply, Cang Yue became more spirited and proactive. Qi Li Continent was the territory governed by Empress Ling Long. Empress Ling Long was thest one to be granted an emperor title among the seven emperors. Qi Li Continent, which was handed over to her, had been conquered by the Red Blood Field recently. Qi Li Continent had the vastest expanse of all the continents, but the issue was that it was just a primitive continent. What people meant by a primitive continent was a piece ofnd that wasn¡¯t hadn¡¯t yet been explored by people. The Nine Realms¡¯ continents weren¡¯t all stable. Far away from the beast hordes, there were still many continents waiting for people to explore them. People must first explore a continent, establish a city-state on it, and gradually develop it through maintaining a connection with the outside world. If it was limited to just driving away beast hordes, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult. But, the most troublesome aspects of primitive continents were their terrain. The chaotic space was filled with maic fields, which were like a natural stronghold that would constantly bring disasters to people. If one was asked what was the most dangerous part of those continents was, however, they would say mines because no one knew what kind of terrifying matters were hidden in the deepest parts of the earth. When Jiang Chen came to Qi Li Continent, all he could see was a vast expanse of destend. It was only after flying several thousand miles that Jiang Chen spotted a pce, which was built at the very top of a mountain. ¡°This is Ling Long Pce,¡± Tian Ling said to him excitedly. When they approached it, Jiang Chen clearly detected that spirit mines were beneath the mountain, and those were what a great faction needed to base itself onnd. He could see people everywhere on the mountain, and it was more lively and popted than he expected. The three of themnded in a hall that didn¡¯t have a roof. Cang Yue asked them to wait here, while she left by herself. An opportunity to be alone would only be achieved with great difficulty, and Tian Ling became slightly excited. Just as she was about to start talking, someone came over. ¡°Tian Ling, as for you... Are you Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± There were two men. One of them was Han Li, who Jiang Chen had met in the auction house, and the other was Wang Teng, who had once shown himself in the Title Battle. He was the person who got the Junior Sword Venerable¡¯s title before Jiang Chen got the Invincible God of War¡¯s title. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for two years, but Wang Teng was still as graceful as before, and he still loved Tian Ling. Moreover, Wang Teng still remembered Jiang Chen, and he was surprised to meet him here. ¡°Jiang Chen will shortly join us,¡± Tian Ling said. Upon hearing this, both Wang Teng and Han Li had a strange reaction and response. Han Li had been thwarted by Jiang Chen in the auction, and he was still affected by it even now. As for Wang Teng, he felt a great sense of crisis when he noticed that tone in which Tian Ling spoke. ¡°You got the Invincible God of War¡¯s inheritance, didn¡¯t you?¡± Wang Teng asked out of the blue. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Let me see then who is stronger among the Junior Sword Venerable and the Invincible God of War,¡± Wang Teng said. Two years ago, Wang Teng was stronger than Jiang Chen, and he was curious about whether Jiang Chen had managed to overtake him in the past two years. ¡°How can youpete? Didn¡¯t you both get it at the same time?¡± Tian Ling noticed something and tried to ease the tension between them. ¡°In Jiang Chen¡¯s time, many titles which didn¡¯t conform to usual customs appeared. It¡¯s a pity that the Title Battle can¡¯t continue,¡± Wang Teng said. He found it a great pity! The Ancient Race had intruded into the Title Pce and snatched away the Title Stele. ¡°Why don¡¯t we look for a good asion topete against each other?¡± Wang Teng¡¯s voice rang near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, and he was just about to reply when Cang Yue returned. ¡°Jiang Chen, the empress wants to meet you,¡± she said. Jiang Chen entered the pce as Wang Teng looked on regretfully. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t observe the pce¡¯s decorations as usual because his gaze was attracted by a certain person, and it was Empress Ling Long, who had been mentioned by Tian Ling. She had long hairbed into a braided bun and was wearing pretty head ornaments. She applied makeup around her brows, and the region below her brows was painted red. Her eyes shone brightly and seemed quite sharp. It was quite strange for a woman to possess such a sharp gaze, but it added another charm to her beauty. Empress Ling Long was fond of bright colors, and her voluptuous body was d in a bright red long dress. Her exposed shoulders had fair snow-white skin, which seemed like jade. She was standing there calmly and sizing up Jiang Chen. ¡°If you join Qi Li Continent¡¯s faction, you will have to pay a grave price if you quit without a valid reason,¡± Empress Ling Long said. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with that.¡± Jiang Chen wanted to express his standpoint clearly, but he was aware that it would be useless because if a conflict really urred, he shouldn¡¯t hope in vain to solve it by speaking reason. ¡°You will be a captain then.¡± ¡°Is that it?¡± Jiang Chen assumed that he would have to go through something like a test. ¡°That¡¯s right. The test is limited to just this. Go out now. There will be someone there to inform you what should you do, and what you shouldn¡¯t do.¡± Meanwhile, Jiang Chen¡¯s badge as an academy¡¯s disciple got three hundred merit points. The academies were controlling all Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s factions behind the scenes, and its disciples were like flower seeds scattered around, which would infiltrate all factions. Those factions also benefited from this greatly because they wouldn¡¯t then need to rack their brains and expend a great effort to train and foster talented youths. Chapter 1114 - Ferocious Tiger Battalion

Chapter 1114: Ferocious Tiger Battalion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Empress Ling Long had two armies, and they were the Ling Long Army and the Xuanji Army. It could be seen from their name that the Ling Long Army was Qi Li Continent¡¯s trump card and Empress Ling Long¡¯s main force. It was arranged that Jiang Chen would join the Xuanji Army. This was as everyone expected, and they would have only been surprised if Jiang Chen had joined the Ling Long Army. After Jiang Chen got his own armor, he officially joined the Red Blood Field¡¯s faction. The happiest among them was Tian Ling because they could get then a chance to spend a long time together. It was just a pity that it didn¡¯t leave them too much time to spend alone. Since Jiang Chen had be a captain and had received merit points, he needed to work hard. At daybreak the following day, Jiang Chen went to the army camp which was on a t in. Han Li, one of themanders of the Xuanji Army, apanied him. There was more than one captain, and this was also the case formanders. When Han Li discovered that he wouldn¡¯t be managing Jiang Chen, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He hesitated for a moment, before he said kindly, ¡°Jiang Chen, you will join the Ferocious Tiger Battalion. You must be careful.¡± The Xuanji Army was divided into Crane Battalion, Eagle Battalion, Tiger Battalion, Bear Battalion, and Deer Battalion. Han Li belonged to the Eagle Battalion, and this was why he couldn¡¯t attend to Jiang Chen even though he was amander. ording to his knowledge about the Ferocious Tiger Battalion, he knew that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have an easy time of it there. Despite this, Han Li was quite prudent and didn¡¯t say much about this matter. Han Li and Jiang Chen quickly reached the edge of the camp before they went through the gate and strode into the practice za. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± a muffled voice called out. A robust man not far from them was looking at them. ¡°He¡¯s one of the Ferocious Tiger Battalion¡¯smanders, Xiong Gang,¡± Han Li warned Jiang Chen in a low voice. Jiang Chen walked to the Tiger Battalion, and he immediately felt many gazes looking at him. Some of those gazes were filled with curiosity, while others were filled with contempt, and there were even some filled with malice. Xiong Gang, who had a thick beard, put on a fake smile and said loudly, ¡°Come over! I will introduce everyone to our great genius, who used his connections to get here.¡± The whole Tiger Battalion began to roar withughter. ¡°Hey! I heard that you are Tian Ling¡¯s lover; is it true?¡± ¡°How do Cang Yue¡¯s feet taste? You must have licked them and pleased her so much that she helped you to get a meeting with the Empress!¡± ¡°It can be seen with a single nce that he¡¯s just an impressive-looking but useless pretty boy.¡± None of the soldiers cared about their appearances and spoke vulgarly. They didn¡¯t seem at all like Star Venerables. Jiang Chen had be a captain without going through any tests. That had never happened before in Qi Li Continent, and this was why it was difficult for others to ept him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. An army is always like this, and they all respect true experts.¡± Xiong Gang had a crude look, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t bother about trifles. It was obvious though that he was full of vile tricks. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t deserve to be a captain?¡± Jiang Chen was aware that he mustn¡¯t cower now, or else, it would be impossible for him to get any respect here. ¡°Why are you speaking like that? Can¡¯t you take a joke?¡± Xiong Gang chuckled and beckoned toward someone in the crowd. He said, ¡°Zhang Han,e over!¡± A tall youth of around 20 strode over while wearing a gloomy expression. ¡°I have to ask you whether you ept the new captain or not?¡± Xiong Gang asked loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t ept him!¡± Zhang Han was even more excited than the others. ¡°Captain, if you didn¡¯te here, Zhang Han would have be the Tiger Battalion¡¯s new captain. He already went through the test, and he had the soldiers¡¯ approval.¡± Xiong Gang¡¯s smile disappeared, and he spoke sternly. Upon facing Zhang Han¡¯s hostile gaze, Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? If you don¡¯t want to ept it, just fight. Don¡¯t harm your body by holding yourself back.¡± ¡°Captain, are you sure about this?¡± Xiong Gang chuckled. He had expected this, but he still asked even though he knew the answer. ¡°If I lose, I will leave the Tiger Battalion,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± This was what Zhang Han had been waiting for, and a scarlet battlence, which had a golden tip, appeared in his hand. As his Stars Sea¡¯s power erupted out, Zhang Han flew to the sky, and a metallic sound echoed from his armor. Whoosh! All of the soldiers in the entire camp raised their hands. They were all looking forward to this battle. The disturbanceing from this ce alerted the people in Ling Long Camp, and after Tian Ling saw what was going on, she became worried. She went to find Cang Yue, who was in the vicinity. ¡°Sister Cang Yue...¡± ¡°Tian Ling, it¡¯s me who decided to ce him in the Ferocious Tiger Battalion. If he can¡¯t even deter such people, he shouldn¡¯t dream about establishing himself in the Red Blood Field,¡± Cang Yue interrupted her, making it clear that she wouldn¡¯t intervene in this matter. ¡°That¡¯s right! Tian Ling, he¡¯s someone who got the Invincible God of War. So, let¡¯s just wait and observe this battle.¡± The Junior Sword Venerable Wang Teng had alsoe over after he got news about this matter, and he revealed a smile after he heard their discussions. He was looking forward to having a fight against Jiang Chen, but he wanted to see Jiang Chen¡¯s performance first. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I understand all of that. What I mean is that if we don¡¯t stop him, Jiang Chen may do something atrocious matters.¡± Tian Ling was anxious. She wasn¡¯t worried about Jiang Chen, but about the rest of the Tiger Battalion. Both Cang Yue and Wang Teng looked in surprise at her. ¡°Zhang Han isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He¡¯s one of the academy¡¯s best tiger-grade disciples, and what is more important is that he¡¯s ranked eighty-seventh on the Earth List.¡± This wasn¡¯t an easy feat because the Earth List didn¡¯t just measure one¡¯s power, and getting into it was a great honor that expressed that one was still young and promising. ¡°He¡¯s only ranked eighty-seventh,¡± Tian Ling muttered. She was still worried that someone may lose his life. Jiang Chen and Zhang Han flew into the sky above the camp and floated next to each other at the same altitude. ¡°I will stay in the same ce without moving, and if you can force me to move back by a single step, I will leave the captain¡¯s position to you,¡± Jiang Chen said. When they heard what he had said, the raucous noise in the camp subsided. All of the soldiers looked at each other in dismay. After they ascertained that they hadn¡¯t misheard Jiang Chen, they all let out exaggerated cries. ¡°Captain, it seems like you are quite confident,¡± Xiong Gang said in a strange tone. ¡°Xiong Gang, what trouble you are causing this time?¡± At that moment, a voice filled with displeasure reverberated through the surroundings. ¡°Brother Xiao!¡± Xiong Gang looked at the person who came over. He was a man n in a whitebat robe, and even though he was already in his thirties, he still seemed outstanding. He was the Ferocious Tiger Battalion¡¯s othermander, Xiao Li. ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, our brothers won¡¯t ept him,¡± Xiong Gang exined. Upon hearing this, Xiao Li raised his head and looked at the sky. He just pursed his lips but didn¡¯t do anything to interfere with the battle. In the army, everything depended upon one¡¯s power. When Zhang Han heard Jiang Chen¡¯s arrogant words, he was greatly infuriated. The battle spear in his hands buzzed slightly, while vigorous power surged out of it. A phantom image formed by the light also appeared. It was the phantom image of an unknown prehistoric ferocious beast, and it circled around the spear. ¡°Heavenly Upheaval Draconic Spear Move!¡± Zhang Han used his strongest move bravely without leaving himself a way out. ¡°He¡¯s too impulsive! Isn¡¯t he afraid that Jiang Chen is just deceiving him? ¡°This is called bravery and boldness! Only lowly people will cower.¡± ¡°Kill this pretty boy!¡± The Tiger Battalion¡¯s soldiers were shouting loudly. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at his opponent, who was building up power. He felt then like a violent storm was attacking him. ¡°A member of an inheritance family? No, that¡¯s not right. He¡¯s a half-monster.¡± Jiang Chen had seen through his opponent¡¯s attack with a single nce, and he was shocked by what he discovered. However, before he could think too much about his matter, Zhang Han¡¯s spear, which possessed great destructive power, attacked him. Chapter 1115 - Exploration Mission

Chapter 1115: Exploration Mission

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The difference between monsters and beasts was that demons could take a humanoid form, and as long as a beast was able to take a humanoid form, it would be called a demon. Demons possessed feelings and emotions, and a child born between them and another race was called a half-demon. As time psed, more half-demons appeared, and they formed a whole tribe. In the past, the half-demon n hid like all other ns, but after the appearance of Myriads n, the half-demon n couldn¡¯t bear solitude any longer. Zhang Han had revealed a half-demon great power. He controlled his Stars Sea¡¯s power perfectly, and as he used it along with his Martial Doctrine and Martial Lore, it released a boundless might. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t be a five-stars expert, then his previous ims would have be just delirious ravings. He used the Invincible Golden Body without the least bit of hesitation along with his Five Thunder Authentic Method. ¡°The Rage of Thunder!¡± Jiang Chen stood in the same ce as before and waved his fist. Myriad bolts of divine lightning emitted a thunderous cry. ¡°Huh?¡± All of a sudden, the strongest lightning method emerged in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind, and he felt like he suddenly understood something. Jiang Chen faced the spear head-on and released a mighty surge of power which was able to shatter even the void. A strong wind blew over the in and ran amok, causing even the army camp¡¯s buildings to start swaying. Luckily, no soldiers were there because they were all observing the fight. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move even a single step, and he even sent Zhang Han flying away. Many rmed cries echoed through the camp, and people got a new level of respect for Jiang Chen. ¡°This guy is skilled.¡± ¡°I had assumed that his power was just limited to the Human List.¡± ¡°He has a divine body, which broke the curse. It¡¯s really indestructible and invulnerable.¡± Zhang Han had stayed in the Xuanji Army for a long time to temper himself. He had begun as an ordinary soldier and had used his power to get the others¡¯ respect. Everyone in the Xuanji Army thought that he fully deserved to be a captain. Then, however, Jiang Chen had arrived suddenly and had changed everything, and this was why such an ordeal urred on this day. Now, everyone understood why Jiang Chen could be a captain even though he hade out of the blue. Zhang Han wasn¡¯t merely sent flying. Blood was dripping out of the corners of his mouth, while his face was pale. It was obvious that he had suffered a number of serious injuries! One side built up enough power for his attack, while the other just released his power suddenly. Such an oue was enough to demonstrate the disparity between those two people. Jiang Chen collected the divine lightning gradually. He didn¡¯t care at all about the fight¡¯s oue because if he wasn¡¯t qualified to be even a captain, he would just have to end his life in order to spare himself such a humiliation. Jiang Chen was wondering about the feeling which he just had. He felt like he had suddenly found the crux of the strongest lightning method¡¯s missing parts. After Jiang Chen went back to the camp, he suddenly thought of something and looked at Xiong Gang. ¡°How can one be amander?¡± he asked. Upon hearing this question, Xiong Gang¡¯s expression became ice-cold, and he stoppedughing strangely as he had been doing before. Everyone in the Ferocious Tiger Battalion became nervous, and the people, who had just changed their opinions of Jiang Chen, now reverted to their previous opinion of him. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. You just have to defeat amander,¡± Xiong Gang said coldly. Jiang Chen became quite eager to give it a try, and he started to carefully examine this vile man. ¡°Forget such a matter!¡± Xiao Li wouldn¡¯t allow such a farce to continue. ¡°Do you think that you all have free time and nothing to do? You should all prepare yourself and continue carrying out the mission.¡± Seeing Xiao Li got so angry, no one in the Ferocious Tiger Battalion dared to utter a single word. Even Xiong Gang behaved well. ¡°Come out!¡± Just after this, Xiao Li swept the Tiger Camp with his gaze, and seventy or eighty soldiers emerged. They had all realized something and were wearing a helpless expression. ¡°They will be managed by you,¡± Xiao Li said to Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon the soldiers. They were mostly in their thirties and forties and were all at the Star Venerable Realm. They were single Qi cultivators, and it could be said that they were at the lowest level of the Star Venerable Realm. ¡°You should all stand in seven lines of ten people,¡± Jiang Chen said in a deep voice. Those were all cultivators, and this was why even though they were in the army, they were still as careless as before. Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s order, the other people in the Tiger Campughed up their sleeves. ¡°Does this guy take us for an elite army?¡± Xiong Gang chuckled mockingly. However, all the people who heard his order acted unexpectedly quickly. It was as though they had suffered a lightning strike, and they all obeyed themand and stood in lines properly. If one observed Jiang Chen carefully, they would notice that his gaze was ardent, and a stifling wave of pressure was emanating from him. ¡°If you follow me, you should remember the following words. If one makes a great contribution, he will be rewarded, and if one makes an unintentional or deliberate mistake, he will be punished.¡± At this moment, the soldiers standing in lines had an indescribable feeling. ¡°Understood?¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. ¡°Understood!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t bear the wave of pressure emanating from Jiang Chen, and he replied. ¡°Did none of you get a meal? I will ask you once again, did you understand it?¡± Jiang Chen asked solemnly, wearing a stern look. ¡°Understood!¡± Deafening shouts reverberated through the whole camp, and many people were stunned by them. Those soldiers all had high fighting spirits. Upon witnessing such a sight, surprise appeared on the face of Ling Long Camp¡¯s Cang Yue. ¡°It seems like the Heavenly Fire Army will regret its decision before long,¡± Cang Yue muttered. ¡°He¡¯s treating them like a regr army,¡± Wang Teng said enviously. The Ling Long Army was the main army, and Wang Teng was one of itsmanders. After he found out that Jiang Chen had joined the Xuanji Army, he felt slightly proud of himself. But, upon witnessing Tian Ling¡¯s face, which was filled with adoration, Wang Teng found it difficult to bear this matter. The Xuanji Army¡¯s camp¡¯s gates were opened, and the five battalions rushed in different directions to begin their mission. Qi Li Continent was vast and boundless, and there were still many unexplored areas on it. They didn¡¯t even have aplete map of it. This was why Xuanji Army needed to explore it and record the paths while looking for preciousnds, which could be used by them likend with good veins of ore. The first person to discover one would be rewarded generously. But, Qi Li Continent was fraught with dangers, and it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with its ferocious beasts. After the Ferocious Tiger Battalion had flown for over a thousand miles, Commander Xiong Gang passed down an order. There were five captains with him, and they all led their soldiers and started proceeding forward. ¡°Captain Jiang Chen, you should go to Heaven Devouring Mountain. Your soldiers will inform you what thatnd is like,¡± Xiong Gang ordered Jiang Chen. It was obvious that he was up to mischief. A mocking smile appeared on the faces of the other soldiers, while a bitter look appeared on the faces of Jiang Chen¡¯s subordinates. After they started operating separately, someone far behind the front line started chasing after Jiang Chen. It was Zhang Han! He was allowed to rest in the camp because he was injured, and he didn¡¯t need to participate in the exploration mission. At first, Jiang Chen assumed that he was looking for trouble. He didn¡¯t expect that his first words would be, ¡°Let me join your team.¡± An awkward look was apparent on his face, but it was still resolute and firm. ¡°Is this Heaven Devouring Mountain¡¯s path? There are just mountains of rock there, and one of them was a mountain, whose shape resembled a ferocious beast¡¯s mouth. That mouth opened widely toward the sky, and this was why the mountain was named Heaven Devouring Mountain. If you cross Heaven Devouring Mountain, you will reach the most dangerous area.¡± After Zhang Han discovered their route, he quickly gave Jiang Chen the information he needed. ¡°You are eligible to join us.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person, and since this guy didn¡¯t care about the conflict, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let it worry him either. Their team continued proceeding forward, and Jiang Chen shortly got to see Heaven Devouring Mountain. It was just as Zhang Han had described it, and it seemed like part of a roaring ferocious beast¡¯s body, giving the impression that one could pass through the mouth and enter the mountain. Such a naturalndscape was really rarely seen. ¡°You should be careful and be on your guard.¡± Thend beside Heaven Devouring Mountain was deste and primitive, and the sky was gloomy. Many strange lights could be seen flickering far away. Upon witnessing Jiang Chen taking the lead and walking in the front, the other soldiers felt more relieved, and they all followed him. Chapter 1116 - Challenging a Ferocious Beast Alone

Chapter 1116: Challenging a Ferocious Beast Alone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though thisnd was fraught with peril, the team wasn¡¯t really affected because they were flying in the sky. However, they would sometimes need to descend and check over some matters, and they would then easily end up suffering the attacks of ferocious beasts or vile spirits. Every time, Jiang Chen would walk fearlessly in the front, which boosted the team¡¯s morale greatly. It also made them forget to reproach him because he had tried to challenge Xiong Gang. Moreover, as they considered this matter carefully, they realized that there should be a team walking down this road, and with Xiong Gang¡¯s character, he would surely hand this over to the new captain. ¡°Do you really want to challenge amander?¡± Zhang Han asked. ¡°My target isn¡¯t limited to just amander.¡± Jiang Chen thought of Xu Sheng, and his eyes flickered. ¡°Xiong Gang¡¯s talent isn¡¯t on a par with yours, but he has still been cultivating for at least fifteen more years than you,¡± Zhang Han said. This was the truth, and even though Zhang Han and Jiang Chen had the Earth List¡¯s halo, it didn¡¯t mean that they could ignore Star Venerables who weren¡¯t on the list. Xiong Gang was among the best, and since he could be amander, he obviously possessed strong traits. He was an eight-stars expert, and he cultivated at least two Qi. Besides this, he surely had other cards up his sleeve, or he wouldn¡¯t have been able to stand in front of Jiang Chen so arrogantly. ¡°Geniuses always aplish such feats,¡± Jiang Chen said. Zhang Han nodded while wearing a pensive look. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen suddenly stopped and looked at a mountain ridge in the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s go over to have a look.¡± In other people¡¯s eyes, it didn¡¯t seem like there was anything there, but since Jiang Chen had already given the order, they could only follow them. When the team approached the mountain ridge, the ground started moving up and down like waves. A terrifying aura emanated from there, warning the people in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s a ferocious beast!¡± ¡°It seems from its aura that it¡¯s among the most savage and ferocious kind.¡± ¡°I wonder whether it can fly?¡± The team went on the offensive and took out their long-range weapons. Once they were ready, Jiang Chen was the first person tond. Just as he did so, the other soldiers eximed in rm because it seemed like something had torn open the ground and had emerged from the hole. Once they carefully observed that object, they discovered that it was a curved tail, which shone with a metallic glint. It seemed sharp and unblockable! Jiang Chen used his Invincible Golden Body at the first possible moment and released his divine lightning. It was only then that he managed to deflect the tail¡¯s attack. Meanwhile, the ground started bing softer, and a colossal monster appeared before their eyes. ¡°Supreme Demon Scorpion!¡± ¡°Oh my God! It¡¯s apletely mature one.¡± ¡°What did it eat to grow to such a size?¡± The soldiers eximed in rm, but they still didn¡¯t forget to attack. However, when the arrows hit the Supreme Demon Scorpion¡¯s body, just a crisp sound echoed, and they couldn¡¯t leave even a mark on it. The pitch-ck Supreme Demon Scorpion possessed a gigantic body, and as he moved quickly in the mountain range, the mountains seemed like little rocks inparison to its giant body. Its whole body was like a great armor, while it could freely change the length of its long tail. The Supreme Demon Scorpion climbed up a mountain¡¯s peak and waved its tail to attack the soldiers in the sky. Its attack was as quick as lightning, and no one could react in time to dodge it. However, it was fortunate that at such a crucial moment, Jiang Chen pulled out his Heavenly Fault Sword and attacked the venomous sting with the Divine Sword of Lightning Technique. Arge amount of venom spluttered out of the sting and started burning in the air, emitting a foul and harmful odor. What surprised Jiang Chen greatly was the metallic collision sound that echoed. ¡°The Supreme Demon Scorpion¡¯s defense is too abnormal,¡¯¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself, while he retreated along with his flustered soldiers out of the Supreme Demon Scorpion¡¯s attack range. ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± a soldier asked. ¡°What are the mission¡¯s instructions?¡± One couldn¡¯t me Jiang Chen for raising such a question because he had juste here recently. ¡°We should purge all harmful ferocious beasts,¡± Zhang Han replied. ¡°If we run into something we can¡¯t deal with, we can then ask for reinforcements,¡± a soldier added. ¡°Ask for reinforcements then.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the tyrannical Supreme Demon Scorpion. He didn¡¯t want to have a bitter fight with it. However, he quickly discovered that all people were looking at him. ¡°Is it me who should ask for it?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiong Gang give you amunication stone?¡± Zhang Han asked in surprise. ¡°He didn¡¯t give it to me.¡± At this moment, a spectacr expression appeared on the faces of the crowd. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we just ignore it?¡± ¡°We woke the Supreme Demon Scorpion, and it won¡¯t go back to sleep before ughtering to its heart¡¯s content. If we leave it, it will look for other targets, and if another team ends up harmed by it, we will bear responsibility for it and will have made a serious mistake.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen realized how treacherous Xiong Gang was. ¡°Set a formation,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Captain, we don¡¯t know any formations,¡± Zhang Han said. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. If they didn¡¯t know any formation, why did they establish teams? While they were speaking, the Supreme Demon Scorpion glided over to them. It waved its tail, which was bing longer, in the air. Jiang Chen threw out the Heavenly Fault Sword and repelled the tail¡¯s attack. The Supreme Demon Scorpion, which was on the ground, raised its forelimbs and started waving them. ¡°Captain, this ferocious beast is challenging us,¡± Zhang Han said. ¡°I have noticed that already.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. A rich man wasn¡¯t aware of the struggle of a poor man. A formation that could be set up by a group of Star Venerables was quite shocking, and such a formation was even more precious than breakthrough Immortal Elixirs. This was why if they ran into such a situation, and an officer wasn¡¯t present, the Xuanji Army would just depend upon itsrge number of people to solve it. However, the Supreme Demon Scorpion was too strong for them to deal with it. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right!¡± Jiang Chen patted his chest suddenly, as he got an idea. ¡°You should just provide support from the sidelines and distract it. As for the rest, leave to me.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he flew at a low altitude, and the other people were all scared by such an action. The Supreme Demon Scorpion wouldn¡¯t turn down such an opportunity, and its tail flew around at a speed higher than before by several folds. It reached Jiang Chen in the twinkling of an eye. ¡°Beast! I have almost forgotten that I don¡¯t need to fight against you fairly.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, a Buddhist Light, which hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time, emerged from his body. It was a dazzling golden light. The groups of spiritual beings, draconic beings, and Asura appeared one after the other. ¡°Extinguish evil!¡± As Jiang Chen passed down an order, the ck dragon roared loudly and swooped down. ¡°May the Lord Buddha protect us!¡± The true demon¡¯s outward appearance resembled an enlightened Buddhist Monk, and he attacked while stating the same words as usual. ¡°I have assumed that you will challenge this ferocious beast alone,¡± the Azure Demon said in mockery and attacked with his palm. The tail of the Supreme Demon Scorpion was broken by the ck Dragon, and it was obvious that the scorpion didn¡¯t expect such a situation. Out of instinct, it started drilling into the ground, and its gigantic body entered the groundpletely in less than a second. However, before it managed to flee far away, the Asura approached it fearlessly, and kicked the Supreme Demon Scorpion, sending it flying away. The Azure Demon caught the scorpion, pped it down into the ground, and crushed it. The Supreme Demon Scorpion was killed! The people at a high altitude in the sky descended in silence, and as the wind blew over at them, the ambiance became even stranger. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he said that his target wasn¡¯t limited to just being a captain. Since he possesses such great external power, even young saints and saintesses will have to make way for him.¡± At this moment, Zhang Han epted Jiang Chen wholly, and it was also the case for the other people. Even though Jiang Chen was slightly impulsive, he was anything but simple, and he always possessed enough power to deal with all issues. Chapter 1117 - Spirit Stone

Chapter 1117: Spirit Stone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The body of a ferocious beast at such a level possessed a high value. It was a pity, therefore, that the Supreme Demon Scorpion was an exception, and there wasn¡¯t anything valuable in its body apart from its venom. Moreover, its poison bag was already crushed. The soldiers found this a real shame. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s academic badge once again got around a thousand merit points, and he also officially became a wolf-grade disciple. ¡°Can this badge detect what is happening in the vicinity?¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly ¡°Captain, there is surely something fishy about the Supreme Demon Scorpion¡¯s upation of thisnd.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Moreover, it isn¡¯t easy for the Supreme Demon Scorpion to grow to such a great size.¡± The other soldiers came back to their senses and spoke one after the other. One could discern their heartfelt respect from their tones. ¡°Search every nook around here,¡± Jiang Chen was of the same opinion, and he passed down an order. Several dozen soldiers immediately scattered and used their Holy Awareness. They didn¡¯t neglect any ce or corner. Jiang Chen also used his Heaven Eye to help them, and surprisingly enough, the ck dragon who always kept it calm came over to chat with him. ¡°Human, why has thisnd got draconic energy?¡± the ck dragon asked in confusion. At first, Jiang Chen wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know why, but he suddenly recalled that the Dragon Realm¡¯s ne channel was opened temporarily. He informed the dragon of this matter. ¡°Did the Dragon ne into this world?¡± The ck dragon¡¯s emotions were stirred up. He was slighted aggrieved and frustrated. ¡°You can be at ease, I will fulfill my promise and help you and the Azure Demon reconstruct your bodies once again,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I don¡¯t hold any hope of this. Humans have always been fond of boasting and talking big.¡± The ck dragon didn¡¯t show him any due respect. Jiang Chen rolled his eyes at him. If he didn¡¯t know that the ck dragon¡¯s character was always like this, he might have assumed that he had a prejudice against him. ¡°However, where is the draconic energy you have detected?¡± Jiang Chen asked suddenly, disying his excitement. It was a true dragon! This was a being he had wanted to see personally in his previous life, and like most people, Jiang Chen was also interested in the noble, proud, and powerful Dragon n. ¡°There isn¡¯t any concrete direction, and I can only detect the presence of draconic energy.¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s current appearance, the ck dragon hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°Human, it will be better for you to give up on your foolish ideas.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Your body has a fire dragon¡¯s main source, and you have used it to form a divine body. The Dragon n won¡¯t tolerate such actions. Moreover, what is more important is that the main source is a power source, which can only be formed by a divine dragon, and it¡¯s like the treasure of an enlightened senior monk. If they learned that it¡¯s within your body, they will surely snatch it away.¡± The ck dragon, who seemed apathetic, also cared about Jiang Chen. ¡°The fire dragon¡¯s main source had already fused with Jiang Chen. So, how can the dragons deprive him of it?¡± the Azure Demon asked nervously. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. They will just have to swallow him down. They will absorb what they can absorb, and discard what they can¡¯t absorb.¡± The ck dragon revealed a crafty smile. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen curled his mouth. He didn¡¯t really expect such a matter, but cowardice was never one of his traits. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m also in need of a dragon¡¯s blood, and I don¡¯t mind it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon noticing that Jiang Chen dared to lust after a dragon, the ck dragon¡¯s gaze became sharp. Then, however, it quickly became gloomy. ¡°This is a dragon who has his own history,¡± the azure demon said in a low voice. Upon hearing this, the ck dragon was infuriated, and it moved its body back and forth. It wanted to teach this spiritual being a lesson! ¡°May the Lord Buddha protect us!¡± Asura, who was next to them, folded his hands while wearing a devout expression. ¡°We found it!¡± A delighted voice echoed not far from them, and Jiang Chen and the others rushed over and witnessed a precious object there. ¡°Spiritual Liquid Pond!¡± The soldiers looked straight at it, and they almost choked on their saliva. There was a spring, which had the shape of a crescent, at the top of the mountain, and steam was rising from it. Their instincts as cultivators made them all desire to plunge into it. However, they resisted such an impulse and looked at Jiang Chen. Even though this pond was found by a soldier, if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t killed the Supreme Demon Scorpion, the soldier wouldn¡¯t have managed to achieve it. Spiritual Liquid was a precious resource like yuan stones and the yellowish ck gas. It was formed naturally and was an indispensable cultivation resource for Star Venerables. Spiritual Liquid of varied grades had a varied effect, and the disparity between them was like the disparity between Spirit Elixirs, Heaven Elixirs, and Immortal Elixirs. Spiritual Liquid was divided into four grades, yellow, mysterious, earth, and heaven. The Spiritual Liquid Pond found by them belonged to the yellow-grade. ¡°What are you standing here in a daze? Plunge into it!¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon his order, all the soldiers became spirited and cheered. They all took off their clothes and plunged into the pond. Spiritual Liquid had another special trait: it couldn¡¯t be disced, and regardless of what kind of vessel they used to store it, its spiritual power would quickly disappear. This was why it was difficult to buy Spiritual Liquid outside, but there were some factions who opened their Spiritual Pond for outsiders¡¯ usage and charged a fee for using it. The pond was vast, and it would be easy for it to amodate more than a hundred people. Jiang Chen also jumped into it, and he felt his whole body be scalding. A sonorous bird cry echoed from his body, and raging mes emanated from him and soared into the sky. The soldiers in the vicinity were startled by this, and it was fortunate that Jiang Chen managed to restrain the mes in time. Jiang Chen¡¯s face was filled with delight and surprise. This was the first time he had been able to enjoy a Spiritual Pond, and he didn¡¯t expect that it would have such amazing effects. Thereafter, the magical clone, Master Luo Cheng, who was in the Yunzhen Chamber of Commerce, looked for Xie Ting. ¡°Great master!¡± Xie Ting became delighted when she saw him, and she revealed her pearly white teeth. ¡°The weather is getting cold, and I want to visit a Spiritual Pond.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any issue with this. I wonder which grade Spiritual Pond you n to visit?¡± Xie Ting asked. ¡°Heaven-grade,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ah? Great Master, there are only several heaven-grade Spiritual Ponds, and they are present only in sanctity-grade continents. Their fees are too hefty, and if you don¡¯t need to raise your cultivation quickly, you shouldn¡¯t waste your money there.¡± Xie Ting was surprised by this request, and she exined this matter clearly to him. ¡°It¡¯s no bother, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s slightly expensive.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Envy welled up in Xie Ting¡¯s heart. Even someone like her couldn¡¯t be as liberal with money as the Great Master was. ¡°Heaven-grade Spiritual Pond¡¯s effects?¡± Xie Ting couldn¡¯t help but say while sighing. ¡°Miss Xie, if you want to go there, you can apany me, and you don¡¯t need to worry about any expenses,¡± Jiang Chen said boldly. Xie Ting was taken aback, and she was both startled and delighted. Her cheeks quickly became flushed, and she said charmingly, ¡°Great Master, you are so naughty.¡± After she spoke, she ran away. Jiang Chen was confused by this, and it was only after a moment that he understood what had happened. He smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to take a bath with me...¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s main body was now soaking in a yellow-grade Spiritual Pond, and as he thought about a heaven-grade Spiritual Pond¡¯s benefits, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. All of a sudden, his Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline helped him detect something below the Spiritual Pond. He took a deep breath and plunged underwater. After a short while, he came out of the water holding a precious stone. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s a spirit stone.¡± ¡°Captain, you really have good luck.¡± ¡°It seems like this Spiritual Pond has existed for more than a thousand years, and that is why a spirit stone was formed here.¡± A spirit stone was like the quintessence of a Spiritual Pond, and it could be freely brought away without any restrictions. Its effects were better than an Immortal Elixir. After all, an Immortal Elixir was man-made, while a spirit stone was a natural object formed by the world. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, neers really have good luck. You unexpectedly managed to get a spirit stone.¡± What no one had expected was that a group several hundred people would appear in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s the Crane Battalion,¡± Zhang Han said quickly after taking a look at them. ¡°Weren¡¯t they in charge of the southeastern side? Why have theye here?¡± One of the soldiers was confused by this. ¡°Quickly put your clothes on and be on your guard.¡± Jiang Chen realized that something was amiss, and he quickly passed down an order. Chapter 1118 - Nine Stars Aligned

Chapter 1118: Nine Stars Aligned

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fortunately, they had been watching out for other fierce beasts when going into the water. As a result, each soldier was ready and picked up their weapons as soon as possible. Without stopping them, the Crane Battalion in the air just let them do what they were doing. They had a captain and hundreds of soldiers. Judging from the number of soldiers and their fighting power, these two groups were not on the same level at all. ¡°Captain He, what does this mean?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He knew the captain¡¯s name from Zhang Han. He was called He Wuhuan. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. He might have been somewhat handsome in his youth, but at the moment he was quite average-looking. Only his aura as a Star Venerable could win him any attention. As an eight-star strongman, he must be working on at least two qi to be amander. ¡°Nothing. We detected there were strong fierce beasts here. So, we came here to see whether there was anything we could do to help,¡± He Wuhuan said. ¡°Thank you, but the problem has been solved. You can go back.¡± Grinning, He Wuhuan said, ¡°That¡¯s really annoying. Why is a young man showing no respect to me at all?¡± Then suddenly the situation between the two became extremely aggressive. ¡°Little jerk, you think you can have the spiritual stone? Give it to me. How can a newbie be so ignorant?¡±. ¡°What? Are you gonna rob us?¡± Zhang Han said in anger. ¡°Give the spiritual stone to me. The credit of finding the spiritual pond will still go to you. Otherwise, you could say I was cruel,¡± He Wuhuan said coldly. ¡°I¡¯m curious how cruel you are,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°How pretentious. You think you can be so arrogant before me just because you can run amok among youngsters?¡± He Wuhuan suddenly took out a long bow. The bow was half of an adult¡¯s height. It was made of metal, and carved with patterns of the universe, among which there was a doctrine pattern. ¡°Shadowless Bow. That¡¯s his trump card!¡± Zhang Han was shocked. He shouted loudly, ¡°Captain He, do you want to kill people?!¡± ¡°Zhang Han, are you a dog? He defeated you once and now you are such a fan of his,¡± the captain of the Crane Battalion said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Zhang Han was really pissed. He admired Jiang Chen, but it did not mean he was not proud. However, before the captain could speak, the sound of the pulling of bowstrings rang out. Everyone started to get nervous. They saw He Wuhuan had put a ck arrow on the string and the bowstring had been pulled into the shape of a half-moon. ¡°Give me the spiritual stone. Otherwise you are putting yourself at great risk!¡± he warned Jiang Chen for thest time. ¡°His arrow is as quick as lightning. It¡¯s very hard to dodge it,¡± Zhang Han said nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Very confident, Jiang Chen provoked, ¡°Cut the crap. Shoot the arrow. Don¡¯t make me despise you.¡± Then the ce went quiet. Jiang Chen is definitely worthy of his name. This idea came into people¡¯s minds. ¡°Interesting.¡± He Wuhuan was struck dumb. Then a cruel smile pulled at the corners of his mouth. He released the fingers grasping the arrow without making much effort. The bowstring vibrated fiercely. The Shadowless Arrow flew out like a thunderbolt. It was really as quick as a shooting star. The naked eye could not follow its traces at all. Jiang Chen flicked his fingers slightly. The Sky-burning Evil me turned into a swirl before him. The Shadowless Arrow flew through the swirl of Alien m, not lingering for even a second. However, as soon as He Wuhuan showed a sarcastic smile, the Shadowless Arrow before Jiang Chen started to turn to sand. And then it turned to ashes. Siss! He Wuhuan gulped. He was thinking, As quickly as the Shadowless Arrow traveled, it only took the Sky-burning Evil me less than half a second to burn it after the arrow flew through the swirling mes. The Sky-burning Evil me is really dreadful. Reluctant to give up, he put three arrows on the string again. His arm muscles bulged. He pulled the bowstring back to its fullest extent. He shot the arrows again. Two of the arrows streaked toward Jiang Chen following a perfect curve from the left and the right sides to sandwich him. He Wuhuan¡¯s archery was great indeed. This was an undeniable fact. Jiang Chen smiled sarcastically. The blinking fire of thunder hit the three arrows and smashed them. ¡°Captain He, you¡¯d better give up the thought that you can defeat me with your arrows,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Damn it!¡± He Wuhuan was irritated. How would he lead his soldiers in the future after being embarrassed like this in their presence? However, Jiang Chen was a master of the Alien me and an inheritor of thunder methods. As a result, He Wuhuan knew he should take Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°Divine Crane Battalion! Attack!¡± He Wuhuanunched the most powerful attack he couldunch to ensure his sess. Jiang Chen¡¯s men turned extremely pale. ¡°Commander, we should run as soon as possible. He is gathering Soldier Energy!¡± a soldier shouted loudly. Soldier Energy was one of the reasons that the army was established in the Red Blood Field. They did not have tactical formations, but they had a substitute for tactical formations. Amander could be the god of war by gathering Soldier Energy. There was nothing he could not conquer. There was no victory he could not gain. Onlymanders could manipte Soldier Energy. Here, Soldier Energy was not an abstract concept. It was a real strength. When He Wuhuan had given his order, hundreds of soldiers of the Crane Battalion moved in sync. A vast energy soared into the air, stirring the clouds and starting a wind. Jiang Chen turned serious. 500 years ago, things like Soldier Energy did not exist at all. It seemed after the closure of the Sacred Zone and the loss of tactical formations of the Star Venerable level, human beings figured out a new way to rece them. But he could see the difference between Soldier Energy and tactical formations. Soldier Energy was not used to endow all the troops with dreadful lethality. It was used to endow themander with all of the strength of the troops. He Wuhuan, an eight-star strongman, was as strong as a Martial Emperor after getting the Soldier Energy of hundreds of Star Venerables. He became extremely powerful. No wonder the Tiger Battalion wanted to escape. ¡°Will you be stronger than us in the Tiger Battalion when Soldier Energy is in use? We¡¯ll see about that when ourmander arrives!¡± He Wuhuan showed a mysterious smile when he had heard the voice. He pulled the bowstring again. This movement alone was enough to freeze people¡¯s blood and put them in desperate fear. It was impossible to escape in such a situation. To be more precise, it was Commander Jiang Chen, who had been targeted, who had no way to flee. Jiang Chen felt a strong sense of danger as soon as he was targeted by the arrow. The eight groups of spiritual beings were waking up. The Azure Demon was anxious since he had sensed the danger too. ¡°Let the ck dragon out. Let him jump on them.¡± ¡°No, you are good at attack instead of defense. You¡¯ll all sink into a deep sleep if any of you gets shot by an arrow.¡± Jiang Chen was still fearless. He took a step forward. ¡°I¡¯ll only warn you once. You shoot the arrows at your own risk,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± He Wuhuan burst outughing. He saidcently, ¡°So, you¡¯re still ignorant of how powerful we are. Even a Martial Emperor will have to dodge my arrows when the Soldier Energy of the Divine Crane Battalion is activated.¡± ¡°Okay. So, bring it on.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s fearless face, He Wuhuan hesitated, but his hesitation onlysted for a second. He shot again. The bowstring vibrated. Even the air was distorted by the arrow. The Shadowless Arrow was even more dreadful this time. The arrow seemed to have a flying crane on its tip. Its speed was even faster. And there was an extrayer of silver light covering it. ¡°Die!¡± He Wuhuan pulled the bowstring again without waiting for the result of the first arrow. He shot nine Shadowless Arrows in a row. It was done in one second. ¡°Nine Stars Aligned!¡± Chapter 1119 - To Usurp Your Commander Position

Chapter 1119: To Usurp Your Commander Position

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Tiger Battalion were on the verge of desperation. They did not expect He Wuhuan to take their captain so seriously. Nine Stars Aligned was his trump card. Together with the Soldier Energy of the Divine Crane, it even could take a Martial Emperor by surprise and kill him. ¡°You¡¯ve chosen to die.¡± Then Jiang Chen pushed forward. A ck shadow was erging rapidly, flying away whirling. It was a bronze cauldron! It kept flying forward after changing to a normal size. The Shadowless Arrows shot into it. The arrowheads were smashed first. Then so were the arrow tails. Especially as all these arrows ended up the same, their muffled sounds created a wonderful melody. In the end, the bronze cauldron hit He Wuhuan, who was controlling the Soldier Energy of the Divine Crane. Although He Wuhuan had the Soldier Energy protecting him, the bronze cauldron was invincible. The cauldron had gotten one more handle. And Master Luo Cheng had spent a lot of money purchasing countless ck Yellow Gas. The bronze cauldron had been hungry for a long time! Dong! It was only one hit, but He Wuhuan was heavily injured. The Soldier Energy turned to wind and dispersed. The soldiers of the Divine Crane Battalion all turned pale. ¡°How? Howe?¡± Covering his chest with his hands, He Wuhuan screamed. Almost all of his ribs were broken. If he had been an average person, he would have died. Even though he was a Star Venerable, he still kept spitting up blood. He, who had thought he had many advantages over Jiang Chen, did not expect such a result. ¡°How could a person like you have such a treasure?!¡± He gazed at the bronze cauldron, which had returned to Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. He had seen many disciples from big forces, and none of them had such a great treasure. Usually only people above Martial Emperor would have such things. ¡°Noone can challenge me.¡± Walking forward, Jiang Chen was going to take He Wuhuan¡¯s life. To his surprise, another team approached them at high speed at this moment. Jiang Chen looked over and found it was led by Commander Xiong Gang. He recalled that Xiong Gang had not given him amunication stone, and then he had run into a Supreme Demon Scorpion. Later, the Crane Battalion appeared where they should not have appeared. Everything seemed to be connected. However, other people had not realized that yet. Zhang Han and the others were even pleasantly surprised. ¡°What happened?!¡± Xiong Gang was the same rude and aggressive person he always was. ¡°Commander.¡± A soldier of the Tiger Battalion came up to him, ready to report on what had just happened. ¡°Shut up. I was asking him!¡± Xiong Gang pointed at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen hesitated. Then he told Xiong Gang what had happened calmly. Xiong Gang stayed silent after Jiang Chen¡¯s report. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Commander Xiong, your men are really brave.¡± He Wuhuan spit up blood and then smiled coldly. Xiong Gang looked like he was pissed. He shouted loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen! You offended a superior officer. You challenged a captain! Have you realized your mistake? Give him the spiritual stone aspensation!¡± Zhang Han and other soldiers under Jiang Chen¡¯smand were struck dumb. They were shocked that theirmander was not here to help them. He was on the Crane Battalion¡¯s side instead. Smiling coldly, He Wuhuan took out an elixir and took it. ¡°Showing no respect to the militaryw? Let me tell you what showing no respect to the militaryw is like!¡± Jiang Chen was aswless as before. The bronze cauldron showed its power again. It flew toward He Wuhuan. He Wuhuan was scared out of his wits. He was as pale as a ghost. ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiong Gang roared in rage. He came forward tounch an attack. ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare?!¡± The eight groups of spiritual beings showed up to stop Xiong Gang. ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯t kill me! To be honest, it was yourmander who sent me here!¡± He Wuhuan finally recalled all kinds of crazy stories about Jiang Chen. He was extremely pale. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen took the bronze cauldron back in time. ¡°Yourmander is a gambler. He owes anothermander and me billions of yuan stones, but he isn¡¯t rich enough to pay us back. So he told us he would give us this spiritual pond as pay. However, there was a Supreme Demon Scorpion guarding it, and we couldn¡¯t approach it. That¡¯s why...¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you sent me here?¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen said, ¡°What a great n.¡± Xiong Gang was so ashamed that he flew into a rage. He shouted, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± ¡°Nonsense? I have your IOU!¡± Xiong Gang was reduced to silence. His face got flushed. Then he got annoyed. He shouted, ¡°So what?¡± People looked toward him, feeling weird. ¡°There are two different matters. As yourmander, is there anything wrong with me sending you here?¡± He asked Jiang Chen in a serious voice. Xiong Gang did have the right to assign missions. There had to be someone taking the route leading to the Sky Devouring Mountain. Jiang Chen ran into the Supreme Demon Scorpion, but it was a problem of the Qi Li Continent that had to be solved. As to themunication stone, since it was Jiang Chen¡¯s first day there, if he insisted it was because he had forgotten about it, it did sound reasonable. And the IOU was between him and the Crane Battalion. ¡°Jiang Chen! As yourmander, I order you to give him the spiritual stone and apologize to the Crane Battalion! Otherwise you¡¯ll be court-martialed!¡± Xiong Gang said, thering with rage. ¡°What are you gonna do if I don¡¯t apologize?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, no matter how arrogant you are, you are a member of the Red Blood Field. No matter how unbridled you are, you should obey the rules here. Otherwise you should quit the Red Blood Field and leave the academy!¡± Xiong Gang said. ¡°You don¡¯t get to tell me to quit. You call yourself amander? Now I¡¯m challenging you. I¡¯ll usurp yourmander position!¡± Jiang Chen said. Both the Crane Battalion and the Tiger Battalion were shocked. So was Xiong Gang. Petrified, he said, ¡°Okay. We can have a fight to decide who will be themander, but external force is forbidden, including your cauldron.¡± It was obvious he was scared of the bronze cauldron a lot. Otherwise he would not have kept talking without doing anything so far. ¡°So?¡± Jiang Chen smiled disdainfully. ¡°Okay! So, let¡¯s go back to the barracks to do it,¡± Xiong Gang said in anger. Such a fight should have witnesses. If themander position could be seized through a casual fight outside, it wouldn¡¯t be serious enough. Jiang Chen did not have a problem with that. He just threw He Wuhuan a look. He rarely let people go who had intended to kill him. ¡°If he loses and still ims you vited the militaryw, I¡¯ll put in a good word for you,¡± He Wuhuan said through holy awareness. It would have been okay if he had not said this, but since he had said it, Jiang Chen decided to kill him. He released the bronze cauldron to kill the man. If he had let this man go back to the barracks alive, he would not be scared of Jiang Chen anymore. Who knew what he would say? Judging from what he had done, he would definitely take revenge against Jiang Chen. Seeing theirmander killed in front of them, the Crane Battalion were freaked out. The captain who had threatened Jiang Chen covered his mouth with his hands. He felt extremely scared at the thought of what he had done to Jiang Chen. ¡°He is cruel!¡± Xiong Gang first felt happy, but then he was shocked. He was happy with He Wuhuan¡¯s death. That meant he did not have to pay his debt. What shocked him was Jiang Chen¡¯s fierceness. He was sure thetter would not show him any mercy either. I have to kill him in the fight. Otherwise he can kill me easily with external force! Xiong Gang made up his mind to kill Jiang Chen when he had realized this. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± He went back with his men first. As to Jiang Chen, hended beside the spiritual pond. He wanted to confirm his assumption. Only in this way could he defeat his rival for sure. Zhang Han and the other soldiers hesitated, but, in the end, theynded beside Jiang Chen. That meant they would follow his lead. After all, they had seen everything Jiang Chen had done. Compared to Xiong Gang, who had sold them out, Jiang Chen was really a lot better. However, they were not sure whether Jiang Chen could make it in the uing fight. Thinking back on the brief fight he had had with Jiang Chen, Zhang Han was imagining what the uing fight between Xiong Gang and Jiang Chen would be like. Chapter 1120 - Fight! Fight! Fight!

Chapter 1120: Fight! Fight! Fight!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The thunder force had achieved the Holy Thunder. Through the thunder method, Jiang Chen had mastered The Five Thunders Authentic Method. Aided by the Invincible Golden Body, Jiang Chen, among Star Venerables, was only inferior to a few geniuses whose states were higher than his in terms of fighting power. However, he thought the thunder force should be more than that. If the Holy Thunder was the destination, what would the two highest levels of the strongest thunder method be like? He exerted the force of thunder while fighting with Zhang Han. In the fight, an idea suddenly urred to him. He felt he had understood something. After achieving the Holy Thunder, what he needed to do was to be limitless and be able to exert the force of thunder in a simple way. Take Divine Sword Defends Against Thunders, for example. It was only achievable after Holy Thunder had been achieved. He was currently thinking about how to exert the power of Divine Sword Defends Against Thunders to the maximum. He figured he couldpress the Holy Thunder and let it break out with sword movements. Sitting in the spiritual pond, he gave it a try. Lightning shed and thunder roared around him. The soldiers of the Tiger Battalion nearby did not dare approach him at all. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Different from other soldiers, Zhang Han was a Half-Monster. He was more experienced than average soldiers and he had better judgment too. So he knew Jiang Chen was not practicing. The sky would be covered with thunderclouds and holy thunders would keep roaring when one was practicing a thunder method. However, the thunderbolts released into the pond were emitted by Jiang Chen himself. When he could see thunderbolts as far as the eye could see, Jiang Chen started to try to bring the thunderbolts under control. Zhang Han felt terrified. He had never seen an inheritor of thunder methods as crazy as Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was trying topress the fiercest force in the world. ¡°What is he gonna do?¡± These thunderbolts would explode sooner orter when they achieved the critical point. By then, Jiang Chen, at the center of them, would definitely be heavily injured. However, as soon as he saw the thunderbolts on the verge of losing control, Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Fault Sword unsheathed itself and flew into the thunderbolts. All of the thunderbolts were injected into the sword! The Doctrine Sword shook violently. Zhang Han saw the thunderbolts leave a pattern on the sword de! At the same time, Zhang Han saw Jiang Chen light up. Then Jiang Chen kept repeating this process, and one and another thunder pattern appeared on the sword de. And thunderclouds were also gathering in the sky! This processsted for half an hour. Seeing Jiang Chen bring the strongest force in the world under control, the soldiers of the Tiger Battalion were totally convinced. When it was finally over, they were curious about the change in the Heavenly Fault Sword. However, the sword, with hundreds of thunder patterns interwoven in it, was sheathed right away. When Jiang Chen came out of the spiritual pond, they found the spiritual liquid in the pond was much clearer, because its spirit had been absorbed. Some timeter, the liquid in the spiritual pond would recover. But that was not their problem. The spiritual pond was the property of the Qi Li Continent. They had only discovered it. Zhang Han came up to Jiang Chen as soon as thetter came ashore. He said excitedly, ¡°Xiong Gang works on Xuan Ming Qi and Xuan Kong Qi. His attack is fierce and brutal. The trickiest thing is he has also mastered a corresponding Doctrine Method.¡± Thebination of Xuan Ming Qi and Xuan Kong Qi was really rare. As a result, there were only a few Doctrine Methods for thisbination. Xiong Gang did not only work on them at the same time, but had got a Doctrine Method suitable for them. He was really something. Most important, Xiong Gang was an eight-star strongman. Just like He Wuhuan. The only thing was Jiang Chen was not allowed to use the bronze cauldron in the uing fight. State was ignored frequently among Star Venerables, but it was fundamental. With one more constetion pce, more qi would be contained. It wasmon for Jiang Chen to challenge a rival in a higher state. However, once his state leveled up, the rival in the same state would be vulnerable before him. ¡°The biggest problem is his age,¡± Zhang Han said. Age represents time. Maybe his state was just so-so, but he must have a few trump cards. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Gazing at his soldiers, of whom he had lost none, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± The morale of the soldiers was boosted under his encouragement. They were looking forward to the future with Jiang Chen as theirmander. It will definitely be a record if he really bes themander on his first day. Some people were extremely excited about such a vision. When they arrived at the barracks, the other troops of the Xuanji Army had all returned. Each troop had some gains. Some had hunted fierce beasts, and others had found mines, while they had found a spiritual pond. However, Zhang Han and the others soon learned that Xiong Gang had taken credit for finding the spiritual pond. Jiang Chen should get feats for having killed the Supreme Demon Scorpion, and he could use the spiritual pond once for having found it. And Empress Ling Long would give him extra prizes too. However, iming that it was he who had told Jiang Chen the position of the spiritual pond, Xiong Gang took the credit. The most horrible thing he did was that in the log of their marching, the spiritual pond was marked half a month ago. ¡°Darn it. Xiong Gang knew where the spiritual pond was, but he wasn¡¯t able to get rid of the Supreme Demon Scorpion, and neither did he want to ask others for help so that they wouldn¡¯t share credit with him!¡± Zhang Han was extremely annoyed when he had finally seen Xiong Gang¡¯s true colors. So were the others. They had had the impression that Xiong Gang was only rude, but he totally shocked them with his dirty tricks. ¡°He is just a pup that has just joined the army. How could he find a spiritual pond on his own?¡± Xiong Gang was still boasting in the barracks. The other soldiers seemed to have been convinced by him. ¡°Come on, Jiang Chen! Show me what you have!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen had returned, he provoked him loudly. Jiang Chen remained calm, but Zhang Han and the others could not swallow it. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you sure you¡¯re wanna do this?¡± Xiao Li, the othermander of the Tiger Battalion, showed up. His white armored coat had a red tinge. A fierce beast that was even more dreadful than the Supreme Demon Scorpion had died under his iron spear earlier this day. And he was the person who had the right to decide who would be the othermander. Otherwise, Xiong Gang would not have shown him so much respect. ¡°Elder Brother Xiao, this guy is as unbridled as the rumor says. He really needs to be taught a lesson.¡± Xiong Gang said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ll be the newmander if you can defeat amander. This is the rule. However, you can only challenge amander when you have the support of your soldiers,¡± Xiao Li said. This was a measure to prevent people from using military posts as stepping stones. The Red Blood Field thought it was very important to win the respect of the soldiers. Smiling, Jiang Chen asked, ¡°Soldiers, what do you say?¡± ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Led by Zhang Han, dozens of soldiers were shouting in sync. Their high morale surprised the soldiers who were just looking on. Jiang Chen had been here for less than one day. What kind of magic did he have? Even Xiao Li seemed to be moved. His look seemed to be meaningful. ¡°Start the fight then.¡± Since the requirement had been satisfied, he had no reason to stop the fight. He would not side with either of them. Xiong Gang kept smiling coldly, either because he was super-confident or he was bluffing. ¡°No external force is allowed. Elder Brother Xiao, please help me oversee this fe,¡± he said. Nodding slightly, Xiao Li said, ¡°You, too.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, to deal with this fe, that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Then Jiang Chen and Xiong Gang flew into the air. Different from the fight in the morning, this time there were drumbeats all over the barracks. Jiang Chen had fought with Zhang Han only to establish his prestige, but this one would be a real fight. The drumbeats had a unique rhythm. The folks of the Qi Li Continent all understood what they meant. Chapter 1121 - Divine Demon Hand

Chapter 1121: Divine Demon Hand

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Ling arrived on the Ling Long Mountain soon after getting the news. She found herself not very surprised to see one of the two fighters was Jiang Chen. ¡°He is so eager.¡± Wang Teng showed up next to her, feelingplicated. He was amander. If Jiang Chen became amander as well, they would be in the same position. Although he had known Jiang Chen would be amander sooner orter, if he made it in one day, he would get famous immediately. ¡°Xiong Gang? Wonder whether he¡¯s been forbidden to use his right arm,¡± Wang Teng murmured after seeing who Jiang Chen¡¯s rival was. At this moment, Han Li happened to return to Ling Long Mountain. He exined to Tian Ling and Wang Teng what had happened when they asked him about it. They could not tell who was right and who was wrong from the ount of a third party, but Tian Ling knew it must have been Xiong Gang who had pushed Jiang Chen. For once in a blue moon, Wang Teng also agreed with her, because he had dealt with Xiong Gang before and he knew what this man was like. ..... The fight had started. ¡°Jiang Chen, I have to tell you in advance. In order for you to exert your true strengths without concern, you can kill your rival or you can be killed.¡± This was the tradition of the Red Blood Field. The weak are food for the strong. The strong gather respect from people. ¡°That¡¯s perfect,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I knew you would say that.¡± Xiong Gang knew him quite well, but he could not figure out whether Jiang Chen was really indifferent or was just pretending to be so. He decided Jiang Chen was just pretending. It was because of his age! He could remain calm in life-or-death situations because he had been having adventures in the world for so many years and he was used to it. However, Jiang Chen was so young. How could he confront death so calmly? He was as calm as water. Seriously? ¡°You geniuses only know practicing alone hiding in some safe house and getting ranked at ridiculous ages. If you run into me outside, I can even kill those ranked in the Heaven List.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± That was Jiang Chen¡¯s only answer. He had worked very hard and experienced a lot of dangers toe all the way here from the Realm of Nine Heavens. However, he did not think it was necessary for him to talk about it. ¡°Let me drag you out of the limelight. Ha, ha, ha. It will be such a big irony that a divine body that broke the curse is killed by a nobody.¡± Xiong Gang seemed kind of insane. His strong energy broke out instantly while he was speaking. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen frowned slightly. He saw something interesting. There was something strange about his rival¡¯s right arm. Before he could take a closer look, Xiong Gang had alreadyunched an attack. ¡°Demon Stars Rush Around!¡± The first attack of Xiong Gang¡¯s was extremely powerful. He did not try to hold back to test the waters, because he knew Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship was great. So were his martial arts techniques. If he fought with Jiang Chen with weapons, he would absolutely suffer a loss. So, he had to rely on Doctrine Methods. He was wearing a bracelet made out of iron beads. These Holy Erosion Beads shot out as soon as he threw a punch over. Each of them was shining brilliantly, whooshing across the sky dragging long radiances after them. ¡°Holy Erosion Beads!¡± The people down below screamed his weapon¡¯s name. It was a magic weapon! Jiang Chen was surprised. The destructive power of each Holy Erosion Bead was more than that of an all-out punch from an eight-star strongman. The most terrifying thing was that they were maic. Each one had some connection with the others. The Holy Erosion Beads had a unique prating power. They could pierce through a mountain while leaving the mountain standing. ¡°This is the Doctrine Method for Xuan Ming Qi and Xuan Kong Qi?¡± Despite his wide experience, Jiang Chen had to admit his rival¡¯s attack had something weird about it. He was on his guard. He unsheathed the Red Cloud Sword and created a fierce me. The Holy Erosion Beads flew through the me, only slightly affected. When they got very close to their target, the Holy Erosion Beads suddenly elerated. Lining up, they pressed against the first Holy Erosion Bead. ¡°What?¡± This elicited a dangerous feeling in Jiang Chen. Xiong Gang burst into a fit of evilughter. When thest Holy Erosion Bead had pressed against the bead ahead, it gave a push to all of the beads. The Holy Erosion Bead in the front shot straight at Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead. At the crucial moment, Jiang Chen raised the Heavenly Fault Sword horizontally chest high. The de was pointed at the Holy Erosion Beads. Fortunately, he had a Doctrine Artifact. It split the Holy Erosion Beads in half. However, after the split, they still gave his divine body a heavy punch. It was like a cannon shot. Jiang Chen had to retreat a bit. ¡°What is that?!¡± Tian Ling was anxious. She never expected this to happen. ¡°He has mastered a Doctrine Method for thebination of Xuan Ming Qi and Xuan Kong Qi. And he is strong enough to work on three qi at the same time. Besides, his state is higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s. This result is normal.¡± Wang Teng, next to her, exined. He was thinking to himself while speaking, The guy in the lower state will certainly be put at a disadvantage. Why is she so surprised? On the battlefield, Xiong Gang burst intocentughter. All of the Holy Erosion Beads went back into his palm. ¡°Jiang Chen, you can only be the best among youngsters. The adult world is rather cruel! Myst attack was only testing the waters.¡± He was not bluffing. As soon as he finished speaking, the six Holy Erosion Beads turned dark red. Grains appeared on their surfaces. This time, he used both hands. The Holy Erosion Beads were whirling madly between his fingers. In the meantime, his right arm gave off a strong maic field. ¡°The use of his right arm isn¡¯t forbidden? Or he just doesn¡¯t know?¡± Wang Teng was shocked after noting this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with his right arm?¡± Tian Ling said, puzzled. ¡°Xiong Gang found a doctrine pattern somewhere by ident, but he didn¡¯t have any Doctrine Artifact. This guy is pretty tough. He carved the doctrine pattern on his arm! This arm of his is called Divine Demon Hand!¡± ¡°What?! Seriously?¡± Tian Ling was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of the uniqueness of that doctrine pattern. And he works on Xuan Ming Qi, so his body can handle it.¡± Seeing the Divine Demon Hand and Xiong Gang¡¯s special movement, and at the thought of the result of Jiang Chen¡¯sst confrontation with the Holy Erosion Beads, the soldiers in the barracks felt worried about Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had defeated some eight-star strongmen, but those rivals were very young. They were not as experienced as Xiong Gang. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too proud of yourself.¡± Jiang Chen swung his right hand, which had been numb. His look turned sharp. ¡°Kill!¡± Xiong Gang was ready. The Holy Erosion Beads flew over. This time Jiang Chen did not spend much time observing. He raised his swords directly. ¡°Tenth Sword: Thousands of Swords Return to the Core!¡± His rival had been exerting his special movement ceaselessly, so Jiang Chen would not show him any mercy either. As soon as the sword momentum started, the pressure brought by Xiong Gang was greatly relieved. The sword energy soared into the clouds. Wang Teng was shocked. ¡°A sword momentum like this?¡± Soon, he realized things had just started. As Jiang Chen umted his force, the sword energy became as vast as the sea. which was going to drown the enemy. ¡°Gosh! What a dreadful sword momentum! He is only a five star,¡± Wang Teng said involuntarily. In the barracks, many swordsmen also turned pale. ¡°How many qi is this Jiang Chen working on simultaneously? It¡¯s never been mentioned.¡± ¡°Judging from such a sword attack, I guess he is working on three qi at least!¡± ¡°I agree. After all, he has the divine body. He can¡¯t be too bad!¡± Like Jiang Chen before him, Xiong Gang now had a dangerous feeling as soon as he sensed his rival¡¯s sword momentum. At this point, he had no choice but to try his best. He shot the Holy Erosion Beads. They multiplied along the way. There were thousands of them, so densely arranged that people were scared out of their wits. In the end, numerous des and numerous Holy Erosion Beads bumped against each other in the air. In a melody created by the bump of metals, the Holy Erosion Beads were smashed one after another. The des had the advantage. They flew toward Xiong Gang. Chapter 1122 - The New Commander

Chapter 1122: The New Commander

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°D*mn it!¡± Xiong Gang turned pale. He had pinned his hopes on this attack, but it had ended up this way. He could not think anymore. Facing more and more des, he rolled up his right sleeve. People who knew him all held their breaths when they saw him do this. They knew he was going to go all out. There was nothing special about the arm itself, but starting from the shoulder, there was a rune, which looked like a tattoo, extending to his wrist. When Xiong Gang exerted himself, the Doctrine Pattern looked like a living centipede twisting on his arm. Soon, that arm became extremely terrifying. His skin burst so that his muscles were visible. Heunched a palm attack. A great energy was formed in this area. All of the des stopped moving. He closed his fist tightly. Then the des broke apart! ¡°Gosh!¡± Seeing how dreadful the Divine Demon Hand was with her own eyes, Tian Ling was scared out of her wits. Such a powerful sword movement as Jiang Chen¡¯s was cracked so easily. ¡°That¡¯s how strong he is,¡± Wang Teng said seriously. ¡°Isn¡¯t that...isn¡¯t that an external force?¡± Tian Ling asked. ¡°Why should it be? Jiang Chen has two Doctrine Swords, and he only has one Doctrine Pattern.¡± It seemed to make sense, but Doctrine Swords would not strengthen one like the Doctrine Pattern. ¡°Jiang Chen, go to hell!¡± Xiong Gang became more confident. The divine body could not intimidate him anymore. He took the initiative to attack. Closing his right fist, he threw a punch over. ¡°Thebination of Xuan Ming Qi and Xuan Kong Qi is really great, just as rumor has it.¡± ¡°If they were in the same state, Jiang Chen¡¯sst attack would have killed Xiong Gang easily.¡± ¡°But he is the one who chose to challenge a person in a higher state.¡± Everyone was talking about the fight. In such a desperate fight, they really did not have any extra time to think about whether Xiong Gang had cheated or not. They only knew he would win. ¡°You sound like you are sure you would win.¡± Jiang Chen focused. The Holy Thunder and the evil mebined. The divine body of fire of thunder also transformed to a surprising legendary weapon. The two bumped. It was apetition between the divine body and the Divine Demon Hand. The fire of thunder was burning. The Divine Demon Hand failed to resist it. ¡°You think one Doctrine Pattern is enough to resist the divine body?¡± Jiang Chen kept approaching him. Each of his attacks had an overwhelming force. This was an unexpected twist. And it made people realize how powerful the divine body was. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how dreadful thebination of Xuan Kong Qi and Xuan Ming Qi is when it¡¯s exerted by a person in a higher state!¡± Xiong Gang went mad. He pointed the Divine Demon Hand at Jiang Chen. A deep ck hole appeared at the center of his palm. A strong sucking force shrouded Jiang Chen. The fire of thunder waspletely sucked into the hole. ¡°A Devouring Doctrine Pattern?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. This kind of Doctrine Pattern was fantastic. It was needed to build super Doctrine Artifacts. It was absolutely nothing easy to weave such a Doctrine Pattern by oneself. He figured Xiong Gang had gotten it identally. The fire of thunder vanished gradually. At the moment he only had the divine body left, but it was still very strong. However, after absorbing the fire of thunder, Xiong Gang closed his fists tightly, and his fists had the force of the fire of thunder as well. ¡°My Divine Demon Hand can absorb the energy of those in a lower state. Despite your great talent, it¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me!¡± He punched over. Even the sky was seemingly copsing. Jiang Chen raised his hands to his chest to take this punch. He was sent flying. Crack! Seeing Jiang Chen holding the same posture, Xiong Gang knew he would have to try harder. So the Divine Demon Hand grasped the Holy Erosion Beads in his left hand, and heunched his strongest attack. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen felt relieved. He threw the Heavenly Fault Sword toward the enemy. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you are too young! You really think I¡¯m attacking you?¡± To his surprise, Xiong Gang suddenly stopped. He opened the Divine Demon Hand, intending to absorb the energy of this sword attack of Jiang Chen¡¯s again. However, it turned out the Divine Demon Hand could only absorb energy once each use. After that it needed some kind of recharge. And it could not be used with the Holy Erosion Beads, because it was apletely different kind of force. ¡°Yeah?¡± Somehow, Jiang Chen showed a mysterious smile. ¡°As I expected, he is just bluffing.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction, Xiong Gang was surer about his assumption. ¡°Let me see how you cry!¡± Then the ck hole appeared again in the Divine Demon Hand. It was absorbing the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°Thousands of Thunders! Run!¡± The hundreds of thunder patterns on the Heavenly Fault Sword were released. ¡°Eh?¡± Zhang Han recalled how Jiang Chen hadpressed the Holy Thunder. His eyes lit up. ¡°What?¡± In spite of the Divine Demon Hand, Xiong Gang also sensed there was something wrong. When the Heavenly Fault Sword had been drawn to the enemy, the sea of thunder broke out. The Divine Demon Hand could not devour it all! People could not see exactly what was happening, because the Heavenly Fault Sword fell like the burning sun. It grew bigger and bigger and more and more brilliant. In the end, with a bang, Xiong Gang became a shadow in the sea of thunder. The shadow disappeared from the sea of thunder in less than two seconds. He did not even have time to scream. The thunder also vanished after they had released their energypletely. ..... Looking up, people were petrified. Xiong Gang was gone! There was no trace of him left in the world at all. He must have been killed, unless he had escaped at extremely high speed. However, the first case was the most likely, judging from the current situation. Taking back his Heavenly Fault Sword, Jiang Chen had won the battle. As to whom the credit of finding the spiritual pond would go to, there was no need to argue at all. It was the newmander who would get Xiong Gang¡¯s credit. If he keeps improving like this, I can onlypete with his swordsmanship. Wang Teng was not feeling good, because he found that except for his swordsmanship, his divine body and Holy Thunder were not good enough at all. Well, it¡¯ll be enough to count on my swordsmanship. Break the Rule with a Single Sword Attack and Stay Independent of All Rules! Wang Teng¡¯s confidence came back before long. This was what a genius should be like. The news spread all over the Red Blood Field very soon. It was because of a simple reason. The recruitment had only started one day ago. People had been expecting to see who the new captains were, where they were from, and what titles they had. However, a man who had been elbowed out became captain, and then, in one day, he suddenly became amander. It totally stupefied those new captains who had been recruited to the five great legions. ¡°D*mn it, b*tch!¡± Xu Sheng was very unhappy to hear the news. It was not hard to understand his reaction. He had driven Jiang Chen away, but now Jiang Chen had became amander on the Qi Li Continent. It was a p in the face for him. Jiang Chen¡¯s promotion caused him to lose face. However, he could do nothing about Jiang Chen. Even though he was a general, the Qi Li Continent was out of his reach. ¡°Boo hoo, Jiang Chen must be directing this at me. He is staying in the Red Blood Field on purpose, so that I will regret leaving him.¡± However, when Tang Shiya appeared before him as a vulnerable woman, he decided to do something to Jiang Chen. ¡°The drill ising soon. We¡¯ll have many chances then!¡± Xu Sheng said. ¡°Watch out for him. He does after all have a divine body that broke the curse.¡± ¡°Huh. Broke the curse? I¡¯ve done some investigation. He happened to break the curse when he was seized by a demon. It waspletely circumstantial,¡± Xu Sheng said disdainfully. Seeing him like this, Tang Shiya sighed to herself. You¡¯ll be killed by Jiang Chen sooner orter if you keep thinking this way. I haven¡¯t taken back my threads of love yet. Chapter 1123 - Fire Spiritual Sparrow

Chapter 1123: Fire Spiritual Sparrow

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen became themander of the Ferocious Tiger Battalion, and Zhang Han became his captain. As for Xiong Gang, he went to hell. It was a happy ending. After Xiong Gang¡¯s death, arge amount of the soldiers of the Tiger Battalion swarmed to Jiang Chen. They did not look sad. Instead, most of them looked joyful. Obviously, Xiong Gang had never been a kind person. ..... ¡°Jiang Chen,e with me,¡± Xiao Li said. Then he turned around and went into his tent. There were twomanders in a battalion, a chief one and a deputy. Without exception, they were appointed by the Ling Long Pce. Jiang Chen thought Xiao Li was going to talk with him about the responsibilities as amander, but, to his surprise, there was another person in the tent. He was in his thirties, tall andrge, also dressed as amander. Jiang Chen noticed his cape. There was a white crane on it. It dawned on him immediately that this man was here to use him. ¡°I¡¯m Ren Hai, themander of the Divine Crane Battalion. You know what I came for, don¡¯t you?¡± he said coldly. ¡°You came for He Wuhuan? I killed him,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I surely know you killed him, but is this all of the exnation you are going to give us?¡± Ren Hai was so pissed that he burst outughing. His look was extremely cold. ¡°Exnation? What do you want me to exin? He Wuhuan shot several arrows at me, and I warned him in advance.¡± ¡°You mean I should thank you for what you did?¡± Seeing his attitude, Ren Hai could not hold his temper any longer. He kept smiling coldly. Smiling, Jiang Chen said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, although I helped your Divine Crane Battalion get rid of a person who was a hazard to your cause.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ren Hai had never seen a youngster as arrogant as he was. ¡°Commander Ren, do you think you are stronger than me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a palpable tension in the tent. Ren Hai turned ck due to anger. His lips were tightly pressed together. However, he held his temper. He looked toward Xiao Li. ¡°Jiang Chen, why did you attack He Wuhuan when he could not fight back?¡± Xiao Li asked. This was not the question Ren Hai had been expecting, but Xiao Li did not care. Jiang Chen thought back on the fight. It seemed to be true that he killed He Wuhuan after heavily injuring him. ¡± I had to kill him,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xiao Li looked toward Ren Hai, waiting for his response. Ren Hai then realized he could not count on Xiao Li punishing Jiang Chen. He snorted. Flicking his sleeves, he left. ¡°You became amander, and the Crane Battalion lost amander. And he was killed by you when he couldn¡¯t fight back. The Crane Battalion and the Tiger Battalion will be at loggerheads. It¡¯s good for young people to have character, but you won¡¯t be a qualified leader if you fail to take the big picture into consideration.¡± Xiao Li said when they were the only two people in the tent. ¡°Commander, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t agree with you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Whoever vites the rules should be killed. If we are tolerant of those who make mistakes, who willply with rules anymore?¡± Jiang Chen went on, ¡°It¡¯s the Crane Battalion who should reflect on themselves, not the Tiger Battalion.¡± ¡°What if the Tiger Battalion is stuck in a siege and the Crane Battalion is the only one who can save you?¡± Xiao Li had been angry at the beginning, but Jiang Chen¡¯s calm tone piqued his curiosity. ¡°If they leave theirrades in the lurch, they won¡¯t be qualified soldiers,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xiao Li showed a rare smile. Shaking his head slightly, he said, ¡°Now I know why you have so many enemies.¡± Although it was the first time they had met, he had heard stories about Jiang Chen. Then he changed the topic. He took out a jade book. ¡°This is the method to gather Soldier Energy. Take it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen was very curious about Soldier Energy. He wanted to figure out what on earth it was. Something urred to Jiang Chen before he walked out of the tent. ¡°Commander, what should be done to be a general? To defeat a general?¡± Xiao Li asked, ¡°Are you going to be a general in one day too?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a question. Only a question,¡± Jiang Chen said with an embarrassed smile. ¡°To be a general, you must gather 3,000 Soldier Energy and have a fight with othermanders. You¡¯ll be a general after ten victories in a row.¡± ¡°Thank you,mander.¡± Jiang Chen walked out and went back to his own tent. His tent had been captain level, but it was upgraded tomander level before he had the chance to stay there for even one night. Jiang Chen started to study what Soldier Energy was in his own tent. ¡°I see.¡± Othermanders only learned how to use Soldier Energy, but Jiang Chen also figured out what it was. It was a simpler version of tactical formations. He figured it should be a substitute for tactical formations that people invented after losing tactical formations of the Star Venerable level. It was more convenient than tactical formations, but it was not as powerful as thetter and it did not have as many possibilities. Once themander who had the Soldier Energy died, the average soldiers in the troop would not be able to function well. Even so, Soldier Energy was still regarded as a treasure. In the Red Blood Field, Soldier Energy was ssified into different categories. Battalions could not help each other. As to the 3,000 Soldier Energy Xiao Li had mentioned, it referred to 3,000 soldiers. The power of Soldier Energy depended on the number of soldiers. The limit amander could handle needed to be raised little by little. For example, He Wuhuan, whom Jiang Chen had killed, only had 1,000 Soldier Energy. Jiang Chen still had a long way to go to achieve 3,000. Jiang Chen put the jade book aside after understanding what Soldier Energy was. He was not bothered at all. Then he took the token out. His feats were almost 3,000 after he became amander. ¡°Land of Abundance.¡± Jiang Chen said toward the token. Then a light wall flew out of the token, on which treasures he could exchange were listed. Jiang Chen was a wolf-level disciple for the moment. He could only exchange for wolf-level treasures. He found the category essence blood first and then found birds. ¡°Fire Spiritual Sparrow, descendants of the ancient Secr Bird.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s attention was instantly drawn by this line, especially by ¡°the secr bird¡±. The Secr Bird was an ancient sacred beast! He was kind of suspicious of it since it was in the treasure list for wolf-level disciples. After reading the introduction, he could not help but admire the Academy of the Land of Abundance. They used some really pretty words to describe the Fire Spiritual Sparrow. But as far as Jiang Chen knew, although the Fire Spiritual Sparrow was a descendant of the Secr Bird, there were many generations between them. There was so little blood of the sacred beast left in them that it could be ignored. However, the Fire Spiritual Sparrow itself was not simple. Otherwise the Academy of the Land of Abundance would not use it to make money. Jiang Chen only got five drops of the essence blood of the Fire Spiritual Sparrow from his 3,000 feats. I hope it will work. At least they are also birds, Jiang Chen thought. His token kept vibrating after he finished the exchange sessfully. It even flew into the air. A short whileter, the token opened a passage. Five bottled drops of the essence blood of Fire Spiritual Sparrow were sent over. ¡°No wonder people say the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts is carved up by the three academies. This is almost the world of the academies.¡± Prizes of feats were shown to him and the treasure was sent over instantly. Such things usually only happened in a Holy Land or in a Divine Religious Sect. However, the academies made it possible all over the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts! Jiang Chen did find it very convenient. It saved him the time of waiting. He used the essence blood. As he had wished, the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix boiled again. The temperature in the tent soared greatly. Chapter 1124 - To Gather Soldier Energy

Chapter 1124: To Gather Soldier Energy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The effect of the essence blood of the Fire Spiritual Sparrow was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations. He was extremely excited once the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix was stimted again. An idea suddenly urred to Jiang Chen. He took out the spiritual stone. A spiritual stone could be sold at a sky-high price, but Jiang Chen did not need it. ¡°A spiritual stone is even better than an immortal elixir. Let me see what it can be used for!¡± Despite the heat, Jiang Chen started to smelt the spiritual stone. With the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix and the spiritual stone working in parallel, only a divine body could handle it. The benefit it would bring was an incredible improvement. The genuine blood of the celestial phoenix was boiling in his blood vessels. The whole barracks could hear the phoenix chime. He started to burn. The tent was totally burned up. The soldiers of the Tiger Battalion stayed away from the fire. Those who were good at the lore of water were ready to do something to prevent the fire from spreading. ¡°The key to improve the divine body is dragon and phoenix!¡± Jiang Chen recalled what Yue¡¯er had told him, and he found she was totally correct. The improvement of the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix brought changes to the divine body. The lore of fire achieved the eighth level again when he had not even practiced it. He would achieve greatpleteness soon. At the same time, he was about to master the third chapter of the Fire God Scripture as well. ..... Unfortunately, when he was just about to realize the breakthrough, the effect of the five drops of essence blood was gone. Jiang Chen screamed in disappointment. The feats he had achieved through one day¡¯s work were spent in only a few minutes. If the other disciples of the Land of Abundance learned his thoughts, they would probably give him a beating. A long time was usually needed to have 3,000 feats. Jiang Chen suddenly opened his eyes. He saw the soldiers in the barracks were staring at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t I in my tent?¡± Jiang Chen was a bit confused. Then he found his tent had been burned up. He smiled at the soldiers in an embarrassed manner. Fortunately, he was wearing the ck clothes of the me Emperor. Otherwise they would have seen him naked. The next day, Jiang Chen took over the Ferocious Tiger Battalion. He had a meeting with his five captains. Except for Zhang Han, the other four captains were looking at Jiang Chen in an odd manner. They were convinced by his strength. But at the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s crazy behavior and the unhappy looks of the soldiers of the Crane Battalion, they could not help but doubt whether Jiang Chen would be a good leader. ..... ¡°There will be a drill in the Red Blood Field soon! We¡¯ll hear the sarcasticments of those arrogant guys from the Ling Long Army again. Bros, will you allow them to do that?! ¡°Ren Hai was giving an imposing pep talk to the Crane Battalion. ¡°No, we won¡¯t!¡± The soldiers of the Divine Crane Battalion shouted in sync, as if they had discussed how to reply to him. ¡°But someone killed twomanders in a row. He brought troubles to the whole Xuanji Army. It¡¯s a shame to be so selfish!¡± Ren Hai looked over while speaking. ¡°I, Jiang Xin, will try my best to gather Soldier Energy to defend the dignity of the Xuanji Army!¡± There was a short-haired woman standing next to Ren Hai. She looked pretty valiant and heroic. What she said was directed at Jiang Chen. .... ¡°Commander, they are trying to make you look guilty.¡± Zhang Han was taken aback. He hurried to say, ¡°The Ling Long Army stands in the limelight in every year¡¯s drill. The function of the Xuanji Army is only to set them off. Now they are going to try to make you take responsibility for it.¡± ¡°How many days to go to the drill?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°12 days,¡± Zhang Han said. ¡°How much Soldier Energy could Xiong Gang gather?¡± Jiang Chen asked again. ¡°1,300.¡± Zhang Han knew why he was asking this. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to gather Soldier Energy. It has nothing to do with talent.¡± He added, as if he was afraid Jiang Chen had not understood him, ¡°It took Xiong Gang more than six months to gather 1,300.¡± It took Xiong Gang more than six months, while they only had 12 days left. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Jiang Chen thanked him, patting him on the shoulder. He had learned what the difficulty would be while studying the method to gather Soldier Energy. That was why he was so confident. Then Jiang Chen walked toward the Crane Battalion. Seeing him walking over, the soldiers of the Tiger Battalion became anxious. Due to He Wuhuan¡¯s death, the Divine Crane Battalion was very angry with the Tiger Battalion. Right and wrong aside, Jiang Chen killed He Wuhuan when he was too weak to fight back in the presence of so many soldiers. It was a p in their faces. ¡°What do you want?!¡± Ren Hai was very unhappy to see him. ¡°Commander Jiang Xin?¡± Jiang Chen ignored him. He looked toward the short-haired woman instead. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Xin was a little nervous, but she was more cautious than nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t regard me as an enemy like this. If it were not for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been amander. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Xin was struck dumb. She nodded involuntarily. Then she came to herself and gave him a hard stare. ¡°Are you here to provoke us?¡± Ren Hai closed his fists tightly. His knuckles were cracking ceaselessly. ¡°No. Here is the thing. You need to gather Soldier Energy. So do I. Why don¡¯t we have apetition to see who is faster?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You won¡¯t be a match...¡± Jiang Xin smiled, but Ren Hai stopped her before she could finish the sentence. Ren Hai coughed, as a way to tell her to stop speaking. Then he asked Jiang Chen, ¡°Do you really want topete with her? What about using that spiritual stone as the bet?¡± ¡°No problem. What about you?¡± Jiang Chen agreed immediately. Jiang Xin was kind of surprised. She had a weird look on her face. It turned out she was going to be the next chiefmander appointed by the Ling Long Pce. As to Ren Hai, he would be an officer after the drill. For that reason, Jiang Xin had tried to gather Soldier Energy,, and she had already gathered 500 soldiers¡¯ Soldier Energy. The other soldiers of the Divine Crane Battalion all knew about that. They were looking at Jiang Chen in a yful manner, holding their tongues. Jiang Chen saw there was something weird going on, but it did not matter to him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Ren Hai asked. ¡°What do you have?¡± Jiang Chen answered with a question. His tone irritated Ren Hai again. Ren Hai said in anger, ¡°Since your bet is a spiritual stone, we¡¯ll bet 100 Martial Soul Stones!¡± This bet was kind of big. But because they had already started amassing the Energy, the Divine Crane Battalion did not think it a big deal. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised they had so many Martial Soul Stones. Weren¡¯t those stones monopolized by the academies? But he soon tumbled to why. They were monopolized by the academies, but it did not mean they could not be purchased. He guessed these 100 Martial Soul Stones were Ren Hai¡¯s payment for his work on the Qi Li Continent. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Han ran over in a hurry, but it was already toote. Jiang Chen had agreed. ¡°Commander, Jiang Xin has already gathered some Soldier Energy!¡± Zhang Han hurried to tell him. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± The soldiers of the Divine Crane Battalion could not help but burst outughing. But Jiang Xin was so embarrassed that she lowered her head. ¡°What do you say, Jiang Chen? Do you still want to make this bet? You are the one who proposed it. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you,¡± Ren Hai said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Of course. Why not?¡± To his surprise, Jiang Chen agreed immediately again. Jiang Xin, who had been feeling awkward, lifted her head. She was angry. Jiang Chen insisted on taking the bet after learning all this. This only meant one thing¡ªhe looked down on her. Ren Hai was struck dumb. After confirming that Jiang Chen had onlye here a day ago, he touched his chin. ¡°If you want to give me this spiritual stone, it¡¯s surely fine for me,¡± Ren Hai said. ¡°Not necessarily. Commander Jiang Xin, I would appreciate your instructions throughout thepetition,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Xin¡¯s look was very sharp. She said, ¡°You¡¯ll absolutely lose. I¡¯m telling you!¡± Chapter 1125 - The Lore of Wind of the Seventh Level

Chapter 1125: The Lore of Wind of the Seventh Level

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Aware that Jiang Xin held a safe lead, Jiang Chen still insisted on taking the bet. It seemed as if Jiang Chen was trying to be a hero, but he was so confident that it did not look like that. ¡°Deal. On the day of the drill, we¡¯llpare your Soldier Energy.¡± Ren Hai did not give Jiang Chen a chance to back out again, since he had already given him one chance. However, he didn¡¯t give him a chance because he was a softhearted man. It was actually because he did not want others to say he was bullying a newbie. However, Jiang Chen did not want the chance. So it would not be his fault if he lost. Jiang Chen returned to the Ferocious Tiger Battalion. He told Zhang Han and the soldiers who had fought with him the previous day toe with him out of the barracks. Time was precious. They only had 12 days. They had to get to work. Zhang Han and the others were full of doubt, but they all held their tongues. If they had not known how difficult it was to muster Soldier Energy, they would have trusted Jiang Chen unconditionally after what had happened the previous day. However, Jiang Chen had just arrived. As a newmander, he apparently knew nothing about Soldier Energy. The team went to the Sky Devouring Mountain, where Jiang Chen was going to gather Soldier Energy. Last night, he had already figured out the method to gather Soldier Energy. He understood its theory, and he had an audacious idea. Soon, Zhang Han and the other soldiers found Jiang Chen was not giving the correct orders. One had to go slowly and make progress step by step to gather Soldier Energy at the beginning. One should start with a few people and then involve more and more. Themander would receive Soldier Energy by the team¡¯s formation. This waspletely different from what Jiang Chen ordered. To gather the Soldier Energy of the Ferocious Tiger Battalion, they should line up. However, Jiang Chen told them to surround him in a series of concentric rings. There were eight people, including Zhang Han, in the inner ring. ¡°Commander, do you want us to start at the same time? Are you sure?¡± a soldier asked. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°The difficulty about Soldier Energy is how much a holy soul can take. It takes time,¡± Zhang Han said. ¡°I hope you can obey my orders unconditionally when you are in my battalion!¡± Jiang Chen did not exin. He looked pretty serious. His look was sharp. The soldiers perceived his change. They threw their shoulders back involuntarily. Their facial expressions changed slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Smiling with satisfaction, Jiang Chen gave the order again. This time, the soldiers in the inner ring did not hesitate. They let the Soldier Energy surge toward Jiang Chen. This was the skill every single soldier should master. And themander should be able to control the Soldier Energy and make it his own force. Besides that, he should endow the Soldier Energy with some unique characteristics. This was a big challenge for themander¡¯s holy soul. As a first-timer to gather Soldier Energy, it was audacious for Jiang Chen to receive eight soldiers¡¯ Soldier Energy at the same time. However, he was not devastated by the Soldier Energy as the soldiers had expected. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Themander is great.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen like this, all of the soldiers were in awe of him. Time passed. From the eight people in the inner ring to the 24 people in the outer ring, it took them more than half a day. ..... At the same time, in the Sword Pavilion of the Sky Reaching City, the practicing body Lu Ping finally achieved the lore of wind of the seventh level, thanks to Wu Ming¡¯s instructions. He had never focused on only one thing like this since he had started to practice. The reward was rich, but, of course, it was also because he had a good teacher. His lore of wind had achieved the seventh level. His lore of fire had another breakthrough, and it was in the eighth level at the moment. So he had almost finished the work of this stage. When Jiang Chen wanted to further improve himself, Wu Ming told him to create a sword movement of his own. ¡°Your current level allows you to do it. No matter how the sword movement will be, it¡¯s a breakthrough for you,¡± Wu Ming said. You can lead a horse to water, but you cannot make him drink. It was the first time for Jiang Chen to create his own sword movement. He was looking forward to it, but he was also very nervous. It might not be difficult to create a sword movement, but it would be difficult to create a great one. ..... Taking a walk in the mountains, he was dreaming about making a sword movement of his own. All of a sudden, he saw a slim and graceful female figure not far away. He took a closer look and found it was Lin Shuangyue. He had not spoken to her for a long time. She was standing with her back facing him. She had a well-proportioned body. Her hair fell to her waist. Her thin shoulders were slightly shaking. She wiped her face after hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s footsteps. She turned around before Jiang Chen had the time to speak. It was obvious that she had been crying. ¡°What are you up to?¡± she said unhappily. ¡°This is where I practice my swordsmanship.¡± Jiang Chen did not forget he was Lu Ping at the moment, a cold and closed man. Lin Shuangyue was pissed off. ¡°It¡¯s not all up to you,¡± she said. Jiang Chen did not speak. He just remained silent. ¡°So, you are you going to practice swordsmanship? I¡¯ll practice with you.¡± Lin Shuangyue flew into a rage. Unsheathing her sword quickly, she was not going to let him go. As a senior student of the Sword Pavilion, her swordsmanship was extraordinary. She had met the requirements of the Sword God Pce a long time ago. However, due to her family¡¯s wealth, she did not have to go there in a hurry. Jiang Chen recalled how petnt she was the first time they met. However, before he could fly into a rage, he suddenly got an inspiration from her sword attack. So, he responded with his sword, using an average spiritual sword to confront the Young Lady Lin¡¯s super-magic weapon. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Shuangyue showed a surprised look after their first blow exchange. She was surprised to see this guy¡¯s swordsmanship had improved a lot. Looking back on the test he had had, Lin Shuangyue believed the Sword Pavilion had not made concessions for him. Most important, Wu Ming, who was allegedly just making up the number in the Sword Pavilion, seemed to have something indeed. Forgetting about the grudges between them for the moment, she started to focus on the fight. Since the force of state was disallowed in the Sword Pavilion, the two were fighting on the ground. For Star Venerables who were used to fighting in the air, it was quite umon. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Shuangyue¡¯s interest was piqued after a few blow exchanges. Lu Ping might have created a big disturbance at the time of joining the Sword Pavilion, but in Lin Shuangyue¡¯s eyes, he was only an apprentice younger brother. The gap between them was big enough for Lu Ping to spend ten-odd years in catching up with her. However, Lin Shuangyue found she was wrong. Lu Ping¡¯s progress was surprisingly great! He was even at an advantage in the fight with her. But surely, it was because she had not used the sword doctrine force, since Lu Ping was not an inheritor of any sword doctrine. Lin Shuangyue was a hot-tempered person, but she was fair-minded. ¡°Use your sword doctrine force,¡± Jiang Chen said. In Lin Shuangyue¡¯s eyes, Lu Ping said this very calmly. ¡°There is nothing for you to feel proud of!¡± Lin Shuangyue regarded it as a provocation. Her sword radiance instantly changed. Furthermore, her sword movement also became more delicate. Jiang Chen felt a lot more pressured, but, fortunately, thanks to the progress he had made these days, he managed to resist her. ¡°He is able to resist this?¡± Lin Shuangyue, who had used her sword doctrine force, could not remain calm anymore, because this showed the real gap between them! Lin Shuangyue gritted her teeth. A light shed in her eyes. She exerted a master-level sword doctrine force, but still with reserve. She would feel worse if she failed to defeat Lu Ping when she went all out. Jiang Chen exerted the lore of wind of the seventh level with a simple sword movement, as if he wanted to deliberately go against her. Jiang Chen endowed these entry-level sword movements with a wonderful power that could change something rotten into something magical. Chapter 1126 - Rumors

Chapter 1126: Rumors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Shuangyue had no choice but to exert the transcendent sword doctrine force. It was exactly at this moment that a unique idea urred to Jiang Chen. Heunched a surprise attack by exerting the lore of wind of the seventh level. The two swords met. They both went out of control. As a result, both of the rivals were exposed to danger. Although the force of state was forbidden here, things still could go wrong when a de was pointed at one¡¯s eyes or neck. Fortunately, Jiang Chen managed to stop at thest minute. He only cut off a few of Lin Shuangyue¡¯s hairs. Lin Shuangyue did not want to kill anyone. She tried very hard to take her sword back, but she failed. The sword brushed by Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. He bled, but, fortunately, the wound was not deep, and it was the back of the de that had brushed by him. Both of them felt scared when they looked back on what had happened. They somehow nced at each other. ¡°Damn it! You know what you are doing?¡± Before they could speak, a young man ran over from far away. He looked ferocious. Staring at Jiang Chen in anger, he looked as if he was going to tear him apart. ¡°Did you want to hurt Miss Lin?!¡± Coming up to Jiang Chen, he used him in rage. He was brandishing his fists madly. ¡°Shi Xiao.¡± Lin Shuangyue did not seem to be in a good mood. However, the man called Shi Xiao had no idea it was because of him. He thought she was angry with Jiang Chen. He waved his arm, as a way to tell Lin Shuangyue to stay calm and leave everything to him. Rolling her eyes, Lin Shuangyue did not bother to speak to him. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can work your way up just because you have financial aid from your master. Youe from a humble background, and you will remain the same forever. Don¡¯t think you can be a match for us,¡± Shi Xiao said. ¡°Do you think you are noble?¡± Jiang Chen pretended he was irritated to make his reaction match the character of the practicing body Lu Ping. Grinning, Shi Xiao said, ¡°Certainly much nobler than you. You don¡¯t even have any sword doctrine.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that to deal with a piece of cr*p like you,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°Okay. Then show me how great you are,¡± Shi Xiao was happy with his response. That was exactly what he wanted. ¡°Enough!¡± Lin Shuangyue opened her mouth to stop the farce. Finally realizing something, Shi Xiao looked back at her. ¡°Shuangyue, you want to let him go? That¡¯s not your style.¡± Lin Shuangyue was touched by his remark. She recalled her mood before the fight. Am I that kind of horrible person? Lin Shuangyue ran away at such a thought. Neither Jiang Chen nor Shi Xiao was her concern anymore. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. The test ising soon. I¡¯m curious how well you can do, a guy without a sword doctrine force!¡± Shi Xiao ran after Lin Shuangyue as fast as possible after trash talking to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen thought about it. He decided to teach this annoying fellow a lesson next time, but he did remind Jiang Chen of the test. The Sword Pavilion was not a big force that would focus on long-term training. Instead, they brought people here to train, and the training would end when those people had reached a certain level. The test was to sift out those who had almost reached their limits. Lu Ping was a medium disciple at the moment. He would continue to go through the senior and premium levels until graduation. In the Sword Pavilion, all senior disciples had the sword doctrine force. As a result, even before Shi Xiao¡¯s challenge, many people had already been wondering what he would do for the test, waiting to watch the fun. However, Jiang Chen was not worried about that. After losing his hold on the sword, he had some sort of new understanding of sword practicing. He went to a secluded ce to confirm his assumptions. To his surprise, he saw Lin Shuangyue there. This time she was crouching on the ground, her head resting on herp. ¡°You want another fight?¡± The pretty Lin Shuangyue became aggressive as soon as she saw him. ¡°This is where I...¡± Jiang Chen wanted to say this was where he was used toing to ponder things and rest. But seeing her reaction, he held his tongue. ¡°All right.¡± Shaking his head, he turned around to leave. ¡°Come back!¡± Lin Shuangyue shouted. Jiang Chen stopped, but he did not look back. He was standing there with his back facing her. Lin Shuangyue knew what kind of person Lu Ping was. She ran up to him. ¡°Let me ask you one thing. Am I a detestable woman?¡± Lin Shuangyue said. Her eyes were red. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen pretended he did not understand her question. ¡°If someone helped you and saved you, but you could do nothing but watch him die, is that a shame?¡± Jiang Chen did not hesitate after hearing her question. He said straightforwardly, ¡°Yes.¡± Curling her lip, Lin Shuangyue thought this guy was really straightforward. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Chen said. Seeing him sensitive enough to ask about her, Lin Shuangyue raised her brow, as a way to say he had finally done something reasonable. ¡°Have you heard about Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°The man who killed Wizards?¡± Trying hard to keep a straight face, Jiang Chen asked her seriously. ¡°Weird. Even you have heard about him. But it makes sense. It is said he is doing really great in the Red Blood Field now.¡± Lin Shuangyue suddenly realized she had gone off on a tangent. She said immediately, ¡°What if I tell you the Wizard Race want to do harm to me?¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll owe Jiang Chen a lot,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Letting out a long sigh, Lin Shuangyue said, ¡°Even a dumb man like you knows that.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell people the truth?¡± Jiang Chen pretended he was perplexed. ¡°The Wizard Race paid us a bigpensation on condition that I not disclose their shameless behavior so that they could deal with Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen asked, ¡°What did you do back then?¡± ¡°I strongly opposed, but it didn¡¯t help. In a family like mine, one person¡¯s voice is very weak. I was locked in my room. I spent the whole night praying for Jiang Chen.¡± Lin Shuangyue suddenly beamed. ¡°Fortunately, Jiang Chen is strong indeed.¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly to himself. ¡°In that case, you really don¡¯t need to me yourself,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s easy for you to say that. What if he doesn¡¯t forgive me?¡± Throwing him a disdainful look, Lin Shuangyue said unhappily. ¡°He will forgive you if he knows what actually happened.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Shuangyue said, although with a grain of salt. But she was kind of persuaded. ¡°Really.¡± Jiang Chen answered her decisively, as if he was very sure about it. Two or three secondster, Lin Shuangyue groaned pretentiously. She thought Lu Ping wasforting her. She would not have listened to it if it were others who had said this to her, but it was the cold stubborn Lu Ping. It kind of had a mysterious contrast. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone what I told you today. Otherwise you could lose your life.¡± Lin Shuangyue pretended to threaten him. Then, feeling a lot better, she strode away. Jiang Chen shook his head. He felt he had seen Lin Yueru in Lin Shuangyue. ..... As Lin Shuangyue requested, Jiang Chen did not tell anyone about their conversation. Besides, there was no one he could speak to in the Sword Pavilion. However, some disciples of the Sword Pavilion had passed by and seen them talking. Seeing Lin Shuangyue extremely moody, they could not help but start to imagine things. In this way, rumors about them spread. One of these rumors had it that the two were a secret couple, but the Lins did not like Lu Ping, so they wanted the two to break up, and, as a result, they were on the verge of a break! Some people heard Jiang Chen¡¯s name, so they assumed it could be a romantic love triangle. The students of the Sword Pavilion obviously had wild imaginations. Most of them just thought these rumors were funny, but some of them were really irritated by such rumors. Chapter 1127 - Lin Xuan

Chapter 1127: Lin Xuan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Sword Pavilion, many people wanted to get the advantages of being in a favored position¡ªfor example, that Shi Xiao. They approached Lin Shuangyue deliberately to win her heart. Although she did not have an aversion to them or give them a wide berth intentionally, they found it extremely hard to get close to her. Lin Shuangyue only saw them as friends. Shi Xiao and the others were reluctant to ept that, but they could do nothing about it. They were not as audacious as the Wizard Race. They could not do whatever they wanted. As a result, the rumors about her with Lu Ping made them very unhappy. ..... The next day, Shi Xiao and some others found Lu Ping in the remote mountain where he usually went to practice. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to deal with you so that my hands wouldn¡¯t get dirty, but you are not sophisticated enough to behave properly.¡± Shi Xiao looked like he would not go until he had taught Lu Ping a lesson this day. The students of the Sword Pavilion who had followed him there also pulled long faces. They did not onlye along for the ride, but also came here to cheer for him. Jiang Chen had also heard the rumors about Lin Shuangyue and him, but they were too ridiculous to bother him. He had never thought about the possibility that someone would challenge him for that. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was sharp. His cold face looked like he had experienced countless hardships. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll teach an arrogant guy like you a lesson, but I won¡¯t use the sword doctrine force.¡± Shi Xiao unsheathed his sword while speaking. It was a brilliant sword, a magic weapon. In others¡¯ eyes, the average spiritual sword in Lu Ping¡¯s hand seemed to be extremely miserable. ¡°You are not going to use the sword doctrine force?¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen tried very hard to keep a straight face. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Shi Xiao took Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction as an insult. He threw his sword over immediately. In his eyes, Lu Ping was just a beginner. His sword momentum looked average without the sword doctrine force, but there was actually a hidden power in it. Jiang Chen threw his sword over to confront it. His sword was fast and steady. He caught the enemy¡¯s sword precisely. At the same time, the sword momentum started. He and the sword turned into one, as fast as a gale. In a trance, Shi Xiao had an illusion that he was not the one who had picked the fight, but the contrary. Then, he also threw himself into the battle. His sword movements appeared to be more and more delicate. The two kept moving. The sword energies crisscrossed in the air. Flowers and grasses were cut off, one after another. The other people started to retreat. They had been taking a dim view of Jiang Chen. However, as the fight went on, they were surprised to see Lu Ping crack all of Shi Xiao¡¯s sword methods only by some basic movements. With reserves, he still got the advantage over Shi Xiao. Although Shi Xiao did not use the sword doctrine force, since he had achieved it, the change brought by it had influenced him profoundly. Even though he did not use his sword doctrine, every method and movement of his had been improved by the sword doctrine. They could not help but think what Lu Ping would be like if he became an inheritor of some sword doctrine. ¡°He is a genius for sure.¡± At the thought of his result in the entry test, they concluded involuntarily. ¡°Darn it.¡± Shi Xiao was pretty unhappy with the situation. He kept brandishing his sword fast, exerting his best movements. ¡°It¡¯s time to end it.¡± However, Jiang Chen had lost the interest to go on fighting with him. His look became cold. He exerted the lore of wind of the seventh level and threw the sword over. It was an average movement, but it did not only crack Shi Xiao¡¯s movement, but also his defenses. The spiritual sword stopped in front of Shi Xiao¡¯s neck. If Jiang Chen moved it forward a little more, Shi Xiao would be killed. Those who hade to cheer for Shi Xiao all gasped. Shi Xiao had lost. That was out of question. Even he himself was struck dumb. When he hade to himself again, his face flushed due to anger. He moved away, keeping a distance from the de. ¡°What? Do you want to continue?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You know it better than anyone that if we both go all out, you won¡¯t be a match for me at all,¡± Shi Xiao said stubbornly. ¡°You mean sword doctrine?¡± Jiang Chen was kind of surprised that he was so thick-skinned. ¡°I am a seven-star strongman working on two qi at the same time, and I¡¯ve mastered an extraordinary Doctrine Method.¡± Shi Xiao said proudly. Throwing Jiang Chen a nce, he said, ¡°Who are you? How many qi are you working on at the same time? Tell me about it.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen nced at his rival¡¯s sword. ¡°As a swordsman, you are bringing shame on swords.¡± Then he left without looking back. Shi Xiao¡¯s chest was heaving up and down violently. Grasping his sword tightly, he looked resentful. When he could not hold his temper anymore and was about tounch an attack, he heard many footstepsing. It was Lin Shuangyue and some other students who had heard the news. ¡°Shi Xiao, could you stop being such a moron?!¡± Lin Shuangyue said unhappily. She was as annoyed as Jiang Chen, especially by Shi Xiao¡¯s reaction. ¡°Is the fight over?¡± ¡°Who won? I didn¡¯t see anyone¡¯s sword on the ground.¡± ¡°Must be Shi Xiao. Needless to ask.¡± These voices and Lin Shuangyue¡¯s look stopped Shi Xiao. ¡°Shuangyue, I did that for you,¡± Shi Xiao said in anger. His reply pissed Lin Shuangyue off. She could not help but roll her eyes. He did what he wanted without considering others¡¯ feelings. This kind of man was the most annoying. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lin Shuangyue said. She did not realize her words could lead to a misunderstanding. Shi Xiao turned ck. He stood in front of Jiang Chen to stop thetter from leaving. ¡°Lu Ping, you don¡¯t deserve to be a swordsman. Let me tell you one thing. At least I can keep staying in the Sword Pavilion, but what can you do? You¡¯ll be eliminated soon.¡± ¡°Next time, my sword won¡¯t stop,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. His answer struck those who had just arrived dumb. They wondered what that was supposed to mean. Did it mean Jiang Chen had subdued Shi Xiao? Judging from the facial expressions of Shi Xiao¡¯s minions, it seemed to be true. ¡°Make sure there will be a next time first.¡± Then Shi Xiao left with his men. He did not want to stay there to be ridiculed by people. Lin Shuangyue did not keep a distance from Jiang Chen to avoid a misunderstanding. Instead, she came up to him to check whether he was all right. Other people started to gossip in low voices. Throwing them a nce, Jiang Chen could not say whether Lin Shuangyue was just not punctilious or she had not realized anything. Anyway, this Miss Lin had a strong character. ¡°It¡¯s all right. He didn¡¯t use the sword doctrine force,¡± Jiang Chen said. Lin Shuangyue was assured. She knew Lu Ping¡¯s basic skills were great. ¡°We¡¯ll have a test soon. Are you confident in yourself?¡± Lin Shuangyue said. The test was to see how much progress they had made by then. No matter how talented one was, one still could be eliminated for not having worked hard enough. In consideration of Lu Ping¡¯s teacher, Lin Shuangyue had the same doubts about him as others. Jiang Chen said he would just go with the flow. He parted with Lin Shuangyue to avoid further trouble. After going through two real fights in a row, Jiang Chen had had some clear thoughts about the sword movement he was going to invent. ..... Another day passed. And it was finally the day of the test. All students, beginners or premiums, must pass their respective tests. Senior students would strive to rise up to elite level. Beginners would strive to rise up to medium level. If they failed to level up, they would not remain in the same level. Instead, they would have to leave the Sword Pavilion. Through such selections, the students in the Sword Pavilion were always the best of the best. Jiang Chen came into the hall of the Sword Pavilion, thinking about what happenedst night when he was pondering on things. ¡°You are Jiang Chen? My name is Lin Xuan, Shuangyue¡¯s cousin.¡± A voice interrupted his thoughts. Jiang Chen looked up impatiently and saw a handsome youngster looking at him, smiling. Jiang Chen did not perceive any kindness from his smile. Instead, there was a pride in his smile that he could not hide. Chapter 1128 - Sword Tower

Chapter 1128: Sword Tower

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This was a handsome face. The man had a pretty appearance and a bright smile. But, behind such a face hid an apparent pride. ¡°I heard that you are Shuangyue¡¯s lover,¡± the man mocked. ¡°That isn¡¯t the case. Make way,¡± Jiang Chen replied. Lin Xuan didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he became more interested. He said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare admit it, would you?¡± Jiang Chen, who was about to leave, nced at him, and said, ¡°There isn¡¯t anything I wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡± If his main body were here, he would have left directly, but he was now ¡®Lu Ping,¡¯ and he must act differently. ¡°You probably know what your end will be if the Lin Family finds out about your rtionship with Shuangyue, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Xuan assumed that Jiang Chen was just putting on a strong front, and he spoke bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m just stating the truth. Moreover, if I wanted to date young miss Lin, your Lin Family won¡¯t be able to stop me.¡± Hearing this reply, a pompous expression appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. He said, ¡°Do you know what you are saying? Or did you already forget how you risked your life in the martial arts club just because the great master is now supporting you?¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s words became sharp, but he still wore the same smile as before. ¡°The great master may have already forgotten you. The financial aid he gave you isn¡¯t even a drop in the oceanpared to the wealth of someone with his prominent status,¡± he said. Then, he took several steps forward, faced Jiang Chen, and said in a low voice, ¡°Let me tell you this clearly: if you get kicked out of the sword pavilion, you will pay a grave price for the rumors about you and Shuangyue.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s all untrue?¡± Jiang Chen shot back. Lin Xuan was taken aback, and he replied in a resolute tone, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll be disappointed,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If you knew what was on the sword pavilion¡¯s test, you wouldn¡¯t utter such a statement,¡± Lin Xuan said, revealing a meaningful smile. Then, he walked away. It was only then that Jiang Chen realized that he didn¡¯t have a clue about the test. But he didn¡¯t really care, so he strode forward and walked into the hall. ¡°It¡¯s really sad!¡± Lin Xuan shook his head andughed bitterly, looking at Jiang Chen¡¯s back before he followed him inside. The pce interior was rather expansive, tantamount to an indoor za. All of the sword pavilion¡¯s students had gathered; around two hundred people were present. Regardless of whether they belonged to the primary or special-grade, all of them were geniuses. At that moment, all of the disciples lined up ording to their grades. The test would start with the special-grade students. If the special-grade students passed sessfully, they would graduate. Not only would they earn great glory, but they would also receive the sword pavilion¡¯s Supreme Sword Doctrine. A sword hung in the center of the hall. After Jiang Chen got a clear look at it, he understood how the test would be carried out. He didn¡¯t need someone to exin it to him. That was a Doctrine Sword with a sword spirit. Doctrine Artifacts weren¡¯t rare, but the sword pavilion¡¯s Doctrine Sword was quite renowned, even before the appearance of multiple ns. Its name was ¡®Tianyu Sword,¡¯ and the test would start with this sword. ¡°Anyone who can persist for fifteen minutes in the face of the Tianyu Sword will pass the test.¡± ¡°The Tianyu Sword¡¯s power will be adjusted ording to each student¡¯s grade.¡± Two lines of characters appeared in the sky. They seemed bold and forceful, branding the air. Jiang Chen could clearly discern that the characters had been stamped there by a sword. A person who could achieve such a feat was one who had already learned the Sword Lore. There were only a handful of special-grade students, around ten, who had reached that level. Lin Xuan was among them. All of the special-grade students stepped on stage, one after another, in front of the rest of the school. Even though they couldn¡¯t use their cultivation powers here, if a special-grade student revealed his power, everyone could discern the disparity between them by observing his sword moves. Jiang Chen was amazed by this. He didn¡¯t know the name of the person in front of him; he had not met him before. Yet, the level of his sword technique had almost caught up with his main body. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the most surprising matter. What was really shocking was that even a person like that couldn¡¯t manage to pass the test. When he faced the Tianyu Sword, he was defeated. Dispirited and dismayed, his teacher immediately went over tofort him, leading him into a corner. The second person to step forward was even more nervous, and his oue was the same as thest one. Lin Shuangyue came to Jiang Chen¡¯s side once again and said to him, ¡°The possibility of graduating from the sword pavilion is just one percent. Only one special-grade student can graduate out of a hundred.¡± It was apparent that she treated Jiang Chen as a friend because he hadforted herst time. Jiang Chen was surprised. ¡°Why so few?¡± he asked. There were only ten special-grade students. Didn¡¯t this mean that they would all fail? ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of course; if they graduate, they get a chance to obtain a Supreme Sword Doctrine. Even more important, they get a chance to join the Sword Tower.¡± Lin Shuangyue took a deep breath, and said solemnly, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to the Sword God Pce just to get into that ce.¡± ¡°The Sword Tower?¡± Jiang Chen furrowed his brows. He felt like he¡¯d heard other students mention that name. ¡°That¡¯s right, the inheritance of the Four Great Sword Doctrines are there,¡± Lin Shuangyue answered. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen recalled that his master had once said that he wanted to let the Immortal Sword Doctrine rival the Four Great Sword Doctrines. Everything started to make sense. After a short while, it was Lin Xuan¡¯s turn, and Jiang Chen paid attention to him because of what had just happened. ¡°Did he try to cause trouble for you a moment ago?¡± Lin Shuangyue asked. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t consider it ¡®trouble,¡¯¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to admit it.¡± Lin Shuangyue looked at the man in front of her. He really had an enormous ego. On the other side, Lin Xuan was fighting the Tianyu Sword. Several minutes had passed since the start of the fight, and everyone looked forward to the oue. Their breathing became rough. In the sword pavilion, all of the special-grade students were going to fail, and people considered such failure a sort of graduation. Moreover, there were still some who felt like the sword pavilion didn¡¯t want its students to receive their Sword Doctrine, and that they were making the test difficult on purpose. Now, it seemed like the difficulty was really excessive, which became even more obvious as Lin Xuan fought. ¡°Wind Sword Realm?¡± Jiang Chen paid attention to Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan¡¯s Wind Sword Realm had reached the seventh-level, while his Wind Lore had already reached the high-mastery level. Lin Xuan was really qualified to act arrogantly in front of him. Jiang Chen observed Lin Xuan¡¯s movements carefully, and the previous night¡¯s enlightenment emerged once again in his mind. Ten minutes passed, and it became obvious that Lin Xuan was in a tight spot. Still, he persisted bitterly. ¡°Wind God Sword Realm!¡± Lin Xuan was already bleeding. He gave the fight his all and used a Sword Domain, which caused amotion in the hall because it was exceptional for someone toprehend a Sword Domain at such a young age. Delight appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s teacher¡¯s face, which was usually the ice-cold visage of a middle-aged woman. In thest five minutes, Lin Xuan depended upon the Sword Domain to pass the Tianyu Sword¡¯s test and graduate sessfully. All of the sword pavilion¡¯s students were aware of what this meant, and an uproar arose in the hall. The middle-aged woman was congratted by the others because her student had managed to graduate, which she should make her proud. ¡°Lin Xuan, go tend to your injuries,¡± she instructed. ¡°They¡¯re just small scratches, and they aren¡¯t a hindrance.¡± Lin Xuan revealed a bright smile and looked at Jiang Chen and Lin Shuangyue. ¡°Moreover, he still wants to see the oue of a certain confident person.¡± Everyone was aware that Lin Xuan was Lin Shuangyue¡¯s big brother and clearly knew what those words implied. Many gleeful faces looked toward Jiang Chen. They all took joy in his misfortune, especially Shi Hu. Lin Shuangyue was infuriated. Inwardly, she cursed those bored people. As for Jiang Chen, he didn¡¯t care. Those people were obviously bored and were just looking for a way to kill time. Chapter 1129 - The Start of the Test

Chapter 1129: The Start of the Test

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a short while, the special-grade students¡¯ tests came to an end. Only Lin Xuan passed sessfully, in ordance with the one percent sess rate. For a moment, Lin Xuan became the center of attention, and everyone was discussing whether he would go on to the Sword Tower. ¡°He will definitely go. He¡¯s a member of the Lin Family, and his family owns many businesses,¡± someone said enviously. He was jealous of Lin Xuan¡¯s talent as well as his family background. Jiang Chen understood these feelings. The academy¡¯s disciples in the Sword God Pce were all running around to aplish their goals because all they wanted was a ce in the world. As for Lin Xuan, he didn¡¯t need to work hard; he just needed to wait until he inherited his family¡¯s businesses. Even so, joining the academy was extremely difficult. Some people surpassed others from the moment they were born, and it was normal for disciples to envy them. Envy wasn¡¯t like jealousy, and the people envying him still hoped that they would one day achieve their goals by working hard. Returning to the main topic, the special-grade students¡¯ tests were finished, and it was now the high-grade students¡¯ turn. This time, the elimination rate was considerably lower, and six people passed the test. Lin Shuangyue and Shi Xiao were among them. Lin Shuangyue, who had just be a special-grade student, wasn¡¯t too excited because this wasn¡¯t her final goal. I will surely join the Sword Tower, Lin Shuangyue thought, looking at Lin Xuan. After Lin Shuangyue finished her test, she started worrying about Lu Ping. ¡°Lu Ping, are you aware of the Tianyu Sword¡¯s test standards?¡± she asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t they determined ording to one¡¯s grade?¡± Jiang Chen was quite baffled. ¡°It isn¡¯t so simple. If someone with transcendence-level Doctrine Power bes a primary-grade student, doesn¡¯t it mean that he can easily reach the intermediate-grade? To ensure that its students are among the bests, the sword pavilion won¡¯t let that happen.¡± Noticing that he was oblivious, Lin Shuangyue shook her head. Her expression became solemn. Lin Shuangyue exined why most people weren¡¯t optimistic about Lu Ping¡¯s results, ¡°The primary-grade students¡¯ test is determined ording to their achievements when they enter the academy.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve broken many records, your test will be extremely difficult. While your teacher is...¡± Lin Shuangyue hesitated and didn¡¯t finish speaking. The more outstanding a student was, the better the teacher assigned to him. As long as a student worked hard, he or she could surely pass the test. However, all of the sword pavilion¡¯s students were aware that Jiang Chen had been assigned to a teacher who was only around to make up numbers. This teacher was Wu Ming, the only teacher in the sword pavilion who did not instruct a single student. Even the other teachers didn¡¯t know much about him. ¡°Is it like that?¡± Jiang Chen had not expected the sword pavilion to be so strict. However, he didn¡¯t feel anything other than faint surprise; he was already aware that his master was no worse than any other teacher. At that moment, the high-grade students¡¯ tests came to an end, and it was the intermediate-grade students¡¯ turn. More people looked at Jiang Chen; it was like they were waiting for a criminal to step up to the gallows. Even many of the teachers smiled mysteriously. ¡°It seems like he will be used to judge his master.¡± If Jiang Chen were eliminated, then everyone would be sure that Wu Ming was just here to make up numbers. However, there was still someone who had hope in him: the Deputy Pavilion Master. He was the one who had brought Jiang Chen to Wu Ming. All of a sudden, Shi Xiao came over and said, ¡°Do you n to go in through the back door?¡± For a moment, the students were taken aback. Then, the whole hall roared withughter. ¡°Don¡¯t go too overboard!¡± Lin Shuangyue said respectfully. Such words ridiculed Lu Ping, suggesting that he would leave after being eliminated and that Lu Ping had only managed to join the sword pavilion using the ¡°back door¡± and shady means. Namely, that the great master had forced the sword pavilion to ept Lu Ping. Even someone like Jiang Chen, who had a sharp and glib tongue, couldn¡¯t help but praise Shi Xiao. Although, regardless of Shi Xiao¡¯s eloquent words, what he said still had to be based on real facts. If the oue didn¡¯t conform to what Shi Xiao had said, then it wouldn¡¯t matter how eloquently and persuasively he spoke. There were many intermediate-grade students, and they wasted a lot of time. After they waited until the end of their test with great difficulty, all of the primary-grade students moved back tacitly, and Jiang Chen ended up at the front. Everyone¡¯s gaze concentrated on Jiang Chen, and his reaction revealed a character befitting Lu Ping¡ªan apathetic expression and ice-cold gaze. ¡°Work hard!¡± Lin Shuangyue encouraged in a low voice. ¡°Shuangyue, are you standing by his side?¡± Shi Xiao asked. He was quite upset! ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t waste her breath on him. ¡°Fine!¡± Hu Xiao med this matter on Lu Ping, and he would wait until he was eliminated before attacking him. When Lu Ping walked up to the Tianyu Sword, the middle-aged woman said suddenly, ¡°It really is a pity!¡± She was a teacher, and it was unusual for her to say such things, which encouraged the students to mock Lu Ping even more. The Deputy Pavilion Master looked at her and furrowed his brow. He didn¡¯t me her. If Wu Ming hadn¡¯t been there, Lu Ping, who had broken the records, would have been assigned to the middle-aged woman. Since the middle-aged woman could be the teacher responsible Lin Xuan, her skill was apparent and undeniable. The Tianyu Sword started shining brightly, right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. As they went through the tests from the special-grade to the primary-grade, the sword¡¯s light was dimmed, and its radiance obviously demonstrated its power. When it was Lu Ping¡¯s turn, however, the Tianyu Sword¡¯s radiance almost reached the high-grade students¡¯ level, clearly demonstrating that the test¡¯s standards were determined just like Lin Shuangyue had exined. ¡°A student who has broken the record will be eliminated on the first test. It¡¯s really splendid!¡± Lin Xuan said in a soft voice. Hearing him, the studentsughed again. The teachers were displeased because this matter rted to the sword pavilion¡¯s prestige and reputation. However, since Lin Xuan was the only student who¡¯d managed to graduate so far that day, they didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°His teacher isn¡¯t even present on such a big day. He¡¯s really...¡± The middle-aged woman nced at her surroundings. She was quite discontented! As a matter of fact, all of the teachers were present. Only Wu Ming hadn¡¯t shown up. ¡°It¡¯s because my master knows that I will definitely pass,¡± Jiang Chen, who was now ¡®Lu Ping,¡¯ replied coldly. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken him as your master, I might have made an exception and epted you,¡± the middle-aged woman said. ¡°I don¡¯t need it,¡± Jiang Chen answered. ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to admit it,¡± snorted the middle-aged woman. She didn¡¯t say anything more. Meanwhile, the Tianyu Sword began to move, and fifteen minutes started on the clock. Swords that weren¡¯t controlled by anyone were usually more dangerous since they could move around without rhythm. An opponent had to depend on his ability to react. As the Tianyu Sword attacked, it defiedmon custom, flying near the ground and passing beside Jiang Chen¡¯s feet beforeunching at his back. When Jiang Chen turned around, the de soared high in the air before diving downward. Many people were startled because they¡¯d assumed that the Tianyu Sword wasn¡¯t nning to spare Jiang Chen¡¯s life. Jiang Chen squinted, and his spirit sword, which he had unsheathed long ago, streaked a crescent arc in the sky. A tingling sound could be heard as the Tianyu Sword was deflected. ¡°Did he block it?¡± Everyone was surprised. If Jiang Chen had tumbled to the ground, barely dodging it, they wouldn¡¯t have been shocked. The eyes of all the teachers lit up to witness such an efficient block and graceful attack. ¡°This is just the start.¡± Lin Xuan was still unimpressed; he looked down on such a sword move. However, when he witnessed the Tianyu Sword¡¯s next attack, Lin Xuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. The sword flew around leaving many afterimages, making it seem like more than ten thousand swords had appeared. This was a sight that hadn¡¯t appeared during previous tests. Chapter 1130 - I Won’t Accept It

Chapter 1130: I Won¡¯t ept It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many swift and sharp swords appeared, and there was an endless echo of muffled cries. Everyone was surprised because the test¡¯s difficulty almost reached the level of the high-grade students. The Tianyu Sword adjusted its intensity for Lu Ping¡¯s talent, as expected. The crowd was surprised to discover that Lu Ping wasn¡¯t defeated. Furthermore, his expression was earnest as he handled the sword with ease. There wasn¡¯t any fluster or panic on his face. The students stopped belittling him and observed the fight calmly. ¡°He¡¯s just using ordinary sword moves.¡± ¡°Has he reached the level where he can turnplex techniques into simple ones and let them regain their natural state?¡± ¡°How old is he? How is it possible for him to reach such a realm?¡± While the crowd discussed, the time allotted for the test psed second by second. The crowd couldn¡¯t see anything outstanding in Lu Ping, but as the Tianyu Sword ceaselessly changed its mysterious moves, they could clearly feel his power. He had managed to release the whole might of his basic sword moves, and even though they seemed mediocre and ordinary, they were able to block all ferocious attacks. All of a sudden, the Tianyu Sword started shivering, and its light took on a blue color. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± All teachers were dumbfounded, and even the students were astonished. The Tianyu Sword¡¯s power rose once again. Many people who¡¯d assumed that Lu Ping had used shady means to join the sword pavilion now felt ashamed of themselves. Lin Shuangyue, meanwhile, felt like the test wasn¡¯t fair. If Lu Ping had to endure such a test just to advance to the intermediate grade, once he reached the special grade, what would his graduation test be? Still, everyone was aware that the Tianyu Sword was fair and just, and no one could interfere with it. Once the sword had determined the test¡¯s oue, it could not be changed. Lu Ping¡¯s forehead was drenched in sweat. Through his sword aura, it could be discerned that he also found the test too strenuous. The Tianyu Sword was continually changing its style. At times, it was as quick as lightning. Then, it was thunderous and forceful or treacherous and sly. Nevertheless, Lu Ping dealt with the sword without changing his style, and scars gradually began appearing on his body. ¡°Does it really be this strict if someone breaks the record? It¡¯s really terrifying!¡± One onlooker couldn¡¯t help but state his opinion. Most people watching agreed, and they all nodded. ¡°Pah! This doesn¡¯t amount to anything. He¡¯s still just a guy who doesn¡¯t even have the Sword Doctrine¡¯s power.¡± Shi Xiao couldn¡¯t ept the situation even though the Tianyu Sword¡¯s intensity had reached the same level as when he¡¯d passed the test. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to persist until the end.¡± The teachers present were all great swordsmen, and they noticed something. To them, this matter was regretful because Lu Ping was going to be an intermediate-grade student. However, the sword pavilion¡¯s rules had never changed in thest one hundred years, and they wouldn¡¯t change now for Lu Ping. ¡°It¡¯s his fault for taking on the master he did, one who can¡¯t even pass down a Sword Doctrine,¡± the middle-aged woman said. Lu Ping had recognized someone as his master yet hadn¡¯t received a Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritance. Lu Ping was a talented young man who¡¯d broken the records; obviously, he¡¯d suffered a grave loss. ¡°It¡¯s an ipetent teacher who hampers his disciple¡¯s progress,¡± one teacher sighed and said. ¡°The Tianyu Sword¡¯s power has reached a level so high that one can¡¯t resist without Sword Doctrine¡¯s power.¡± The Tianyu Sword¡¯s power was still increasing, and the crowd wondered whether there was an issue with this merciless sword. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t testing Lu Ping but trying to take his life. When ten minutes had passed, Lu Ping gritted his teeth, and sweat dropped into his eyes, blurring his sight. ¡°That is the price he has to pay for seeking fame,¡± Lin Xuan said in a soft voice. Lu Ping had broken the record and be renowned in Sky Reaching City. Now, it was time for him to pay for his notoriety. ¡°Master, how long should I continue practicing sword moves?¡± What the crowd didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Chen was now pondering a particr piece of wisdom he¡¯d received: ¡°A single Doctrine gives birth to another, and thetter gives birth to two or three, and three Doctrines give birth to myriad matters.¡± It was Wu Ming who had said this to him. At first, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t understood the statement. While he¡¯d raised the level of his Wind Lore, he hadn¡¯t received any sword techniques from Wu Ming. As a matter of fact, Jiang Chen had also assumed that his master didn¡¯t want to teach him anything, and it was only now that Jiang Chen was beginning to understand. The Sword Doctrine his master was always talking about wasn¡¯t referring to an inheritance, but a Sword Doctrine created by oneself. The basic sword moves were the basis of all sword techniques and the cornerstone of all Sword Doctrines. ¡°Give a man a fish, and you feed him for a day; teach a man to fish, and you feed him for a lifetime!¡± Jiang Chen realized that what his master had taught him was more precious than what he¡¯d wanted. At that moment, his mind became clear. Sparks of insight shed in his mind, while a mighty wind started surging around him. Suddenly, the crowd noticed that Lu Ping, who¡¯d been at an impasse, was in the midst of transformation. His gaze was sharper while he held his sword more steadily. Whoosh! As Lu Ping let out a breath, the spirit sword in his hands shone brightly. A crisp sound reverberated as the Tianyu Sword¡¯s sharp attacks were blocked. Lu Ping still turned the tide and began to overwhelm the Tianyu Sword. A sword wind whistled around him, while the sword shone brightly and moved around like shooting stars. Lu Ping was still using basic sword moves, but their force was several times stronger than before. ¡°This, this shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± Shi Xiao, who had been taking pleasure in Lu Ping¡¯s misfortune, couldn¡¯t ept what he was seeing. ¡°He, he mastered a Clear Sword Spirit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s only possible to have a Clear Sword Spirit after receiving a Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°It is, unless...unless he created the Sword Spirit by himself.¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± The teachers had managed to discern what was truly going on, and they were all amazed by Jiang Chen¡¯s talent. Jiang Chen had obtained his second Sword Spirit with his magical clone, which didn¡¯t possess a Sword Doctrine. Its name was Firmament Wind, and such a Clear Sword Spirit gave his sword apletely different power. However, the Tianyu Sword¡¯s power didn¡¯t weaken. Instead, it increased and almost reached the level of special-grade students. However, Lu Ping still had the upper hand, and he managed to overwhelm the sword even more. ¡°He won¡¯t defeat the Tianyu Sword, will he?¡± The test usuallysted around fifteen minutes, and they¡¯d never heard of someone besting the Tianyu Sword. However, it now seemed possible because the Tianyu Sword was constantly drawing back in the face of Lu Ping¡¯s sword attacks. Lin Xuan¡¯s expression became grave, and he clenched his fists. Fifteen minutes passed before the Tianyu Sword was defeated, and the test came to an end. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°How did he teach him this? Is Lu Ping trying to create his own Sword Doctrine? Is it really possible for him to achieve that at such a young age?¡± The middle-aged woman wasn¡¯t proud of herself anymore; she¡¯d taken a grave blow. ¡°Lu Ping will be promoted, and he will be a special-grade student,¡± a mechanical voice echoed from the Tianyu Sword. After the crowd was quiet for two or three seconds, an uproar arose in the hall. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it.¡± Shi Xiao, who had also be a special-grade student on this day, flushed as the sword pavilion¡¯s upper-echelon members all stared at him. He said, ¡°Lu Ping, let¡¯s exchange blows, and see whether you are really qualified.¡± It wasn¡¯t really up to Shi Xiao to decide whether Lu Ping was qualified. But, since the situation was so exceptional, there wasn¡¯t a single teacher who spoke up. ¡°Fine. I also want to give it a try.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reject his challenge. He had a little more work left until he satisfied his master¡¯s requirements. Already, he¡¯de up with a name for his sword technique. Jiang Chen and Shi Xiao quickly went outside. The remaining primary-grade students didn¡¯t care about their tests anymore and went outside to watch them fight. ¡°You are deliberately trying to mystify yourself; surely, you are doing it on purpose. The sword pavilion doesn¡¯t amount to more than this. The Great Master should have given them many benefits, which was why they helped this guy show off.¡± Shi Xiao was looking for excuses, and he firmly believed each one he came up with. Chapter 1131 - Solving the Issue with a Single Sword Move

Chapter 1131: Solving the Issue with a Single Sword Move

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Ping showed great skill, and he seemed capable of creating his own Sword Doctrine. This feat was so outrageous and ridiculous that the sword pavilion¡¯s members couldn¡¯t believe it. They really needed Shi Xiao¡¯s challenge now, and this was why they allowed him to act recklessly on the test day. ¡°This time, I will use the true Sword Doctrine¡¯s power,¡± Shi Xiao said. This confrontation was going to bepletely different from thest one. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t restrain my sword,¡± Jiang Chen said. Their voices echoed, and the sharp aura distinctive to swordsmen flooded the region. ¡°You are unable to imagine what a true Sword Doctrine is.¡± As Shi Xiao spoke, he unleashed a sword move. ¡°Shadowless Sword Spirit Is Everywhere!¡± Shi Xiao had lost all patience; he didn¡¯t even try to feel out his opponent. He attacked directly using his ultimate technique. ¡°Is he serious? Why does he need to use that move?¡± ¡°Thest time Shi Xiao fought Lu Ping, he didn¡¯t use his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power and suffered crushing defeat.¡± ¡°Looks like he learned his lesson.¡± The crowd was surprised. Even though Lu Ping¡¯s performance a moment ago had been excellent, they still hadn¡¯t expected Shi Xiao to be so serious. ¡°Peerless Splendid Wind!¡± Jiang Chen used the sword move he¡¯d just created along with his Firmament Wind Sword Spirit. It seemed like the spirit sword in his hand was able to summon all the winds of the world. ¡°What is that sword move?¡± If Shi Xiao¡¯s move had surprised the sword pavilion¡¯s students, then it had also stunned the teachers, who all opened their eyes widely. Especially the middle-aged woman, who even opened her small mouth slightly. Bang! The next moment, the sword move created by Jiang Chen unleashed all its might. It was remarkably thunderous, and its raging wind roared around, while both Jiang Chen and his sword emanated a stifling aura. Even the void around them was distorted and stirred by the wind. The crowd could only see Lu Ping¡¯s body flickering before them, and he left a perfect afterimage. ¡°He¡¯s so quick!¡± There wasn¡¯t anyone who could catch the trail of Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and everything happened in the blink of an eye. A blur flickered around Shi Xiao¡¯s body, and the crowd clearly discerned that even Shi Xiao didn¡¯t know what had happened. Lu Ping, who was in front of him, was still standing in the same ce as before. He felt an unusual wind blowing around him. The next moment, the afterimage disappearedpletely, and a gust blew at him. The wind was very odd, and Shi Xiao felt like he was in a teleportation channel between nes. When he raised his hand, the strong wind blew at him. But he didn¡¯t sustain any injuries. ¡°Is he just trying to mystify people?¡± Shi Xiao was just about tough when he noticed that the people nearby were looking at him strangely. Shi Xiao was taken aback, and he turned around and saw Lu Ping standing not far from him. He was about to speak, but when he just opened his lips, he felt that something was wrong. He raised his hand and touched his neck, and his fingers were stained bright red. The sword move had struck him before the afterimage disappeared. Shi Xiao¡¯s body turned ice-cold, and a chill run down his spine. His legs shivered. It was lucky that he hadn¡¯t drunk too much water or else he would have wet his pants. ¡°I said that I won¡¯t stop my sword move. You should rejoice because I can¡¯t use cultivation power in the sword pavilion,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Meanwhile, the sword pavilion¡¯s doctor ran over to Shi Xiao to inspect him. He informed Shi Xiao that the blow had been just short of cutting his windpipe. Still, Shi Xiao was going to live. When he heard the news, he fell limp to the ground. The spectators swallowed the lumps in their throats and went stiff. ¡°That sword move a moment ago...What was that all about?¡± The crowd looked at each other in dismay. Still, they didn¡¯te to their senses. It was too swift. It wasn¡¯t just quick¡ªits aura had raged like lightning. ¡°What kind of Clear Sword Spirit did he learn?¡± It was driving the sword pavilion¡¯s teachers crazy. Now, it seemed like Lu Ping couldn¡¯t just create a Sword Doctrine; if he seeded, he would end up creating an outstanding Sword Doctrine. ¡°What is Wu Ming¡¯s background?¡± asked the middle-aged woman, looking at the Deputy Establishment Master. The Deputy Establishment Master shed a faint smile but didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Stop standing around in a daze! The low-grade students who still haven¡¯t passed their tests must go back to the hall!¡± a teacher shouted, and the incident came to an end. ¡°I can defeat him. I can surely defeat him. I¡¯m a level-two Qi cultivation, and I¡¯ve mastered a Supreme Doctrine Method. I can defeat him outside.¡± Shi Xiao watched the students departing. His own followers were among them, and he uttered these ridiculous words while his face remained pale. No one paid attention to him. Even the doctor, who was treating his injuries, ignored him. ¡°Shuangyue, all the men you like are interesting. First Jiang Chen, and now, this one.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s tense facial muscles rxed gradually, and he revealed a carefree smile. Regardless of what Lu Ping had done, he was still ahead. ¡°You should speak properly. If you can¡¯t, just shut your mouth.¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t treat Lin Xuan politely. ¡°As you wish. In any case, I already jumped out of the spirit-grade continents¡¯ stage. As for you, you should stop caring only about men,¡± Lin Xuan said with a smile. His smile was bright and refreshing, but his words were sickening. ¡°It would be better for you to shut up!¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t pay attention to him, and she followed Lu Ping, who was walking toward the rear of the mountain. ¡°How did you achieve it? How did you manage to get a Clear Sword Spirit without a Sword Doctrine?¡± Lin Shuangyue consulted him. ¡°A Sword Doctrine can¡¯t help a person who doesn¡¯t have enough experience easily get a Clear Word Spirit. It¡¯s like a seal engraved on every person¡¯s body.¡± ¡°This is a Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritance. A self-created Sword Doctrine is a different matter. One doesn¡¯t need to brand anything on oneself, which is why achieving it wasn¡¯t difficult.¡± People who hadn¡¯t experience such a thing personally could never understand. ¡°You¡¯re speaking about it so easily, but didn¡¯t you see those teachers¡¯ expressions?¡± Lin Shuangyue nced at him and said suddenly, ¡°But since you¡¯ve already learned a Clear Sword Spirit, then won¡¯t you need to create your own Sword Doctrine to pass the graduation test?¡± ¡°I just took the first step, but I¡¯m still far from my goal of creating one by myself. The sword pavilion¡¯s members are aware of this.¡± When Jiang Chen recalled why Lin Xuan had managed to pass the test, he said, ¡°I will create my own Sword Domain.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Having been reminded, Lin Shuangyue also found a proper path for herself. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s practice with the sword together. We are both special-grade students, and it¡¯s only through fighting ceaselessly that we can progress.¡± Jiang Chen approved of her idea, but if they actually followed through, even more rumors would spread about them. He didn¡¯t care, but he still had to be considerate toward the young girl. After all, Lin Shuangyue still didn¡¯t want to marry anyone. ¡°Why do you want to go to the Sword Tower?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask such a question. I should ask you why you don¡¯t want to go¡ªthat¡¯s the holynd for all swordsmen.¡± Lin Shuangyue answered, ¡°If we participate in the Wizard n¡¯s banquet, it will be more impressive to go there as members of the Sword Tower.¡± ¡°You will also go to the Wizard n¡¯s banquet?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®also¡¯?¡± Lin Shuangyue was bewildered, and she squinted, sizing him up. Jiang Chen immediately realized that he¡¯d blurted out something inappropriate and quickly tried to remedy it. ¡°Won¡¯t Jiang Chen also go?¡± It was only now that Lin Shuangyue understood. But she was still bewildered by his reaction. Suddenly, she came up with an exnation. ¡°Are you jealous of him?¡± Lin Shuangyue asked. ¡°Cough! Cough! Cough!¡± Even though Jiang Chen had disguised himself well as Lu Ping, his expression still changed drastically. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing his reaction, Lin Shuangyue was quite amused, and she patted his shoulder. She said, ¡°You can be at ease. I don¡¯t love such an arrogant and opinionated person.¡± ¡°Opinionated?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He always acts like he knows everything, and everyone else is stupid. It¡¯s like anything anyone says is an insult to his intellect.¡± Lin Shuangyue was quite resentful, and she startedining about Jiang Chen. Chapter 1132 - Borrowing Soldiers

Chapter 1132: Borrowing Soldiers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Zhang Han!¡± Hearing themander¡¯s call, Zhang Han quickly strode forward. ¡°I want to ask you something. Do you think that I¡¯m opinionated?¡± An odd look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face as he said this, defying Zhang Han¡¯s expectation. Zhang Han hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Commander, do you want me to reply truthfully?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°When I fought youst time, I really felt like you were itching for a beating, especially when I saw that mysterious smile stered on your face.¡± Only Zhang Han could be so frank and candid; ordinary people didn¡¯t dare say such things to Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry, and he stroked his chin. ¡°Commander, the reason behind this is quite simple. People mistakenly assume that you are acting dumb on purpose because you always keep a low profile but still aren¡¯t afraid of getting into trouble.¡± ¡°Your wager with the Crane Battalion is a suitable example, and the Crane Battalion¡¯s soldiers probably assumed that you agreed just because you aren¡¯t willing to admit your mistakes.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen chuckled and looked at the thousand soldiers standing nearby. ¡°However, they obviously can¡¯t imagine that you possess remarkable abilities and can condense about a thousand wisps of Soldier Energy in only a few days.¡± Zhang Han wasn¡¯t trying to tter him; he really epted Jiang Chen wholeheartedly. On the first day, Zhang Han was anxious that themander was just acting recklessly, but Jiang Chen soon proved his ability. If Jiang Chen continued at this pace, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to surpass Jiang Xin. ¡°We will stop here for today. Go back to the camp,¡± Jiang Chen passed down the order. ¡°Commander, don¡¯t you need to practice for a while?¡± asked a worried soldier. It wasn¡¯t like everyone understood the speed of Jiang Chen¡¯s progress. The soldiers merely released their Soldier Energy. As for how much of it Jiang Chen could condense, only themander himself knew that. They couldn¡¯t discern the Soldier Energy or see it unless Jiang Chen fought while using it. To keep this matter a secret, Jiang Chen had only informed Zhang Han and his first followers anout his progress. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need,¡± Jiang Chen replied, then brought the soldiers along with him into the camp. ¡°He¡¯s really rxed.¡± When the Xuanji Army¡¯s other battalions witnessed Jiang Chening back at nightfall, they all shook their heads and chuckled bitterly. Jiang Xin of the Crane Battalion was setting off every day with her soldiers before daybreak, and she only came backte at night. She strove hard and managed to condense more than a thousand wisps of Soldier Energy. Regardless of how they observed this matter, it still seemed that Jiang Chen would lose. As they thought about the spirit stone he¡¯d wagered, they all thought it was a pity. Soldier Energy condensation would only be useful so long as Jiang Chen was fighting alongside an army. At crucial moments, he still needed to depend upon himself, which was why Jiang Chen was still making preparations for the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. Time passed quickly, and when only three days were left until the drill, the mission to explore the Qi Li Continent was temporarily suspended, and they focused their attention on this major event. On the day of the public drill, the atmosphere in the army camp was solemn. All battalions were getting ready. They would all proceed toward Ling Long Pce andply with the instructions. However, the people had not forgotten the wager between the Tiger and Crane Battalions. Jiang Xin and Jiang Chen¡¯s gazes met. Just when they were about to announce the oue, a squadron brazenly intruded on the camp. Though this squadron did not have more than a hundred soldiers, in their presence, none among Xuanji Army¡¯s five battalions dared utter a single word. This squadron¡¯s soldiers were all wearing shining scarlet armor. They looked outstanding and heroic. They were all wearing capes that reached the ground, and they walked forward arrogantly. ¡°It¡¯s the Ling Long Army.¡± Jiang Chen recognized them. These soldiers all belonged to Empress Ling Long¡¯s main army. Still, he couldn¡¯t understand why they hade to the Xuanji Army¡¯s camp. However, he noticed that, upon seeing their leader, the expressions of the five battalions¡¯ soldiers became unsightly. ¡°You will always just be a mob.¡± The leader quickly informed Jiang Chen why. He had ordinary facial features, a square face, and narrow eyes. Nevertheless, he emanated a powerful aura that even Star Venerables couldn¡¯t bear. He swept the entire camp with his disdainful gaze. Most people were infuriated, but they didn¡¯t dare speak. Ren Hai, Xiao Li, and three othermanders stepped forward. ¡°Officer Li, I wonder, why did youe here?¡± Ren Hai asked. ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for some soldiers.¡± Officer Li wore an arrogant expression. Even though he was here to borrow manpower, it still seemed like he was just ordering them to hand over some of their soldiers. ¡°Officer Li, please exin in detail.¡± Ren Ha was displeased by this request, but he could bear it. ¡°Fine, fine. Our Ling Long Army has three weapons of war, which will be used in today¡¯s drill. However, their usage consumption is too great and will be wasted. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask for some manpower,¡± Officer Li said. Hearing this, all fivemanders of the Xuanji Army were infuriated. Officer Li assumed that their worth in the drill was lower than even yuan stone. ¡°This will greatly exhaust our soldiers,¡± Ren Hai said. ¡°In the end, they will just have to slowly absorb the world¡¯s spiritual energy. Isn¡¯t that fine, then? It must be known that if yuan stones are used, they will turn into useless rocks. Do you know how expensive they are?¡± Officer Li exaggerated. The shoulders of many soldiers in the five battalions shivered. ¡°We won¡¯t lend you anyone,¡± Xiao Li refused him firmly. It seemed like Officer Li wasn¡¯t surprised by this, and he just shrugged. He mocked, ¡°What if there is an official order?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Empress Ling Long would issue such an order,¡± Xiao Li said coldly. ¡°Hahaha! You assume that your Xuanji Army isn¡¯t a great disgrace.¡± Officer Li was quiet for a moment. Then he said, ¡°There are twomanders among the five battalions who can¡¯t condense more than a thousand wisps of Soldier Energy. So, what will the Xuanji Army do on the stage? Why don¡¯t you clearly inform me?¡± Officer Li said forcefully, poking at the Xuanji Army¡¯s sore spot. It was obvious that he was aware that twomanders had died due to Jiang Chen, so his words were reasonable. Jiang Chen immediately felt many reproachful eyes on him. Things wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this if he hadn¡¯t killed those people. ¡°It isn¡¯t two.¡± Ren Hai¡¯s expression was unsightly, and he gritted his teeth. He said, ¡°Jiang Xin can condense 1500 wisps of Soldier Energy, and the Crane Battalion¡¯s power is greater than it was in previous years.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Officer Li looked over with a skeptical gaze. ¡°Crane Battalion¡¯s soldiers!¡± For now, Jiang Xin forgot Jiang Chen, and she passed down the order and started condensing Soldier Energy. She reached a certain threshold earlier than expected because she had been provoked by Jiang Chen. Jiang Xin¡¯s body was greatly strengthened by the 1500 wisps of Soldier Energy, just like Ren Hai had said. She had great fighting prowess, and everyone around her moved back. Officer Li squinted, and his eyes almost seemed closed. ¡°It¡¯s shocking, but what about the Tiger Battalion? Since the Ferocious Tiger Battalion lost an experiencedmander, they are surely weaker.¡± Xuanji Army¡¯s soldiers, who had be spirited thanks to Jiang Xin¡¯s performance, lowered their heads and heaved deep sighs. Now, more reproachful eyes turned toward Jiang Chen. ¡°You will probably be disappointed. I wonder, when did you receive this news?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The eyes of every soldier in the Xuanji Army lit up. Is it possible that Jiang Chen has managed to condense more than a thousand wisps of Soldier Energy during this period? As they considered it, recalling that just ten days had passed, they all thought it unlikely. ¡°Is that the case? Why don¡¯t you show me?¡± Officer Li was of the same opinion, and he wore a sickening smile on his face. Chapter 1133 - Ultimate Sword Technique

Chapter 1133: Ultimate Sword Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why should I demonstrate it to you?¡± Jiang Chen asked in reply. He didn¡¯t condense Soldier Energy impatiently like Jiang Xin. Hearing this, Officer Li¡¯s smile brightened, and the Xuanji Army soldiers shook their heads. ¡°You have something on your conscience, don¡¯t you?¡± Officer Li probed. ¡°If I im that you are a hermaphrodite and ask you to pull down your pants to prove that you aren¡¯t, would you do it?¡± Jiang Chen presented this straightforward argument; it couldn¡¯t be any simpler. ¡°This is our Xuanji Army¡¯s camp, and you have arrogantly intruded without permission and are still trying to smear us. Jiang Xian has already demonstrated that your ims are ridiculous, but you just turn a deaf ear.¡± His words echoed, and the whole camp descended into a strange silence. All of the Xuanji Army¡¯s soldiers¡¯ eyes lit up. If they hadn¡¯t managed to retain theirposure, they might have already started cheering. Officer Li¡¯s smile disappeared, and his expression became gloomy while a dangerous glint shone in his eyes. ¡°If you can prove that you can condense more than 1000 wisps of Soldier Energy, I will offer the whole Xuanji Army an apology,¡± Officer Li persisted, containing his anger. It didn¡¯t matter what Jiang Chen said next. ¡°It¡¯s fine like this.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t panic because they¡¯d seen through him. Instead, he chuckled and shouted loudly, ¡°Tiger Battalion soldiers,e over!¡± Zhang Han beckoned to them, and two thousand soldiers immediately got ready. ¡°Two thousand people?¡± Witnessing this, the whole camp was in an uproar, and their mor rang out ceaselessly. ¡°Put on an act. Just continue putting on an act,¡± Officer Li repeatedly sneered coldly. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t mess around. If you forcefully condense Soldier Energy, your soul will burst,¡± Xiao Li said solemnly. Even the two thousand soldiers chosen weren¡¯t sure about this. They had cooperated with Jiang Chen before, and this youthfulmander hadn¡¯t suffered any harm then. However, they just assumed that this was because Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t taken all their Soldier Energy. Since Jiang Chen had to make a demonstration now, he would be forced to absorb it, and this would be a great test of his abilities. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste time. He seemed confident in himself. The Tiger Battalion¡¯s two thousand soldiers didn¡¯t hesitate long before releasing their Soldier Energy. Soldier Energy was formless, and it could only be detected through the senses. Moreover, if amander didn¡¯t condense it, it would bepletely useless. Jiang Chen started condensing Soldier Energy in front of ten thousand people. He started the process quickly and didn¡¯t give the crowd enough time to revisit their old assumptions, and he seeded in one go. An ominous light emanated from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and it seemed like the surrounding area turned into a bloody battlefield. Jiang Chen, meanwhile, turned into a giant, ferocious tiger. The giant tiger was several hundred feet long, and it pounced on Officer Li. Officer Li didn¡¯t react in time. He was startled and ended up falling on his butt. ¡°Such a degree...It¡¯s really 2000 wisps of Soldier Energy,¡± Jiang Xin muttered to herself while her pretty face filled with shock. At first, she suspected that, like her, Jiang Chen had condensed Soldier Energy beforehand. But she quickly overruled the possibility because Jiang Chen hade to the army camp on his second day on the Qi Li Continent¡ªthe same day he¡¯d killed twomanders. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s unexpectedly true!¡± The soldiers of the Xuanji Army¡¯s five battalions were dumbfounded. When they returned to their senses, they all got excited. They raised their hands and started cheering. ¡°As you have just seen, the Divine Crane and Ferocious Tiger Battalions¡¯ fighting prowess is more powerful than before.¡± Delight appeared in Xiao Li¡¯s eyes. Officer Li stood up wearing an unsightly expression. He waved his sleeves and was about to leave. Jiang Chen restrained his ominous energy and called to him, ¡°Wait! What about your apology?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Officer Li didn¡¯t even turn his head. He didn¡¯t care, and just kept moving forward. Bang! A big hand fell on his shoulder. Heavy as a mountain, it forced him to stop in his tracks. Officer Li was startled and angered. When he turned around, he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s grim face. ¡°Apologize, or else, don¡¯t dream about leaving the camp today,¡± Jiang Chen insisted. ¡°Are you aware of what you are saying?¡± Officer Li shot back. The Ling Long Army, who¡¯de with him, all put their hands on their weapons. ¡°Tiger Battalion soldiers!¡± Zhang Han shouted loudly and encircled them along with the two thousand soldiers. The Ling Long Army was the main army, and it was filled with elites. But here, they only had around a hundred people. ¡°Kill any soldier who unsheathes his weapon.¡± Jiang Chen swept his gaze over the Ling Long Army¡¯s soldiers, who weren¡¯t willing to give in. Hearing him, they became even more unwilling to surrender. ¡°You can give it a try.¡± But as the Ling Long Army faced Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, they didn¡¯t have the gall to pull out their swords. The camp¡¯s ambiance became extremely tense. ¡°Won¡¯t you get him under control?¡± Ren Hai asked in a low voice. Xiao Li just kept silent while sping his hands behind his back. ¡°You are offending your superior. Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m an officer?¡± Officer Li started struggling with his whole might, but he still couldn¡¯t break free of Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. He could only try to use his status to deal with him. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be an officer. ording to the army¡¯s rules, your previous offenses, as well as the fact that you reneged on your promise, are valid reasons for me to attack you,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. He¡¯s a madman! Thought the Xuanji Army¡¯s soldiers. Nevertheless, they felt their blood boiling. ¡°You can obviously attack me. Let¡¯s just fight.¡± After Officer Li spoke, he attacked with his right hand, and mes appeared around his five fingers. They weren¡¯t ordinary mes, and this was an Alien Fire. But it wasn¡¯t the main source, and it was unknown whether he¡¯d obtained this piece by buying it from someone or borrowing it. Jiang Chen easily blocked his strike, and his whole arm turned into a raging fire. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to y with fire in front of me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Officer Li used his Protective Dipper Energy to forcefully shake off Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Officer Li was infuriated, and he flew into the sky. He said coldly, ¡°Come here! Didn¡¯t you say that you are allowed to attack me? Let me see how powerful you are.¡± Officer Li was an officer while Jiang Chen was just amander. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t cower, and he also flew into the sky. It wasn¡¯t like all of the officers were at the same level as Xu Sheng, and the same argument could be used for Jiang Chen. It wasn¡¯t like allmanders were as powerful as him. I can finally give this a try, Jiang Chen thought while brimming with a high-fighting spirit. Officer Li discovered with surprise that Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was zealous, and it was like he was looking forward to challenging Officer Li after having flown into a rage. ¡°He even dares to kill a Wizard...¡± As he thought of this, Officer Li slightly regretted his actions. However, his reasoning was quickly overwhelmed by shame. He wasn¡¯t a young wizard, and he¡¯d almost reached his fifties. Nevertheless, he¡¯d still managed tond an officer¡¯s position, and he could be considered an influential person. ¡°I will kill him.¡± Officer Li made a firm decision, and a ming de appeared in his hands. ¡°Since this is the case...¡± Upon detecting Officer Li¡¯s murderous intents, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any more qualms. Jiang Chen pulled out the Heavenly Fault Sword and his Wind Firmament Sword Spirit, which had be immortal after he¡¯d used it along with his Sword Doctrine. It was many times more powerful than when Lu Ping had used it. But this still wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen¡¯s ultimate goal. ¡°Ultimate Technique: Peerless Splendid Wind!¡± When Jiang Chen used this sword technique, lightning emanated from the Heavenly Fault Sword, and his wind and lightning power fused entirely for the first time. This sword move was as quick as lightning and as loud as thunder. It was like the one he¡¯d used to defeat Shi Xiao. The raging wind whistled while divine lightning erupted forth. His sword strike broke through the void, and the wind ran amok in the sky. Officer Li didn¡¯t have enough time to respond appropriately, and the dting of his pupils was his sole reaction. It was then that everything came to an end. As the wind and lightning passed by Officer Li, he turned into ashes and disappeared along with the wind. ¡°Oh my God!¡± The people in the camp couldn¡¯t keep up. Most of them had wanted to witness a great battle, but it had ended almost instantly. ¡°How can it end like this?¡± They all shouted in entirely different tones. Had an officer really just been killed by a single sword strike? Chapter 1134 - Liu Wentian

Chapter 1134: Liu Wentian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ling Long Army¡¯s hundred soldiers, who hade over with Officer Li and were still in the camp, all shivered with fear. They were scared of the Ferocious Tiger Battalion¡¯s ice-cold res. After witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s ferocity, they didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. ¡°Detain them until the drilles to an end,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed slowly. He had passed down an order! ¡°Understood!¡± the entire Ferocious Tiger Battalion shouted at the same time. Immediately, they started taking off the Ling Long Army¡¯s equipment and closed their Star Seals. Even the other four battalions were affected by this, and they all felt refreshed. However, theirmanders had a far-sighted outlook. They remained quiet and didn¡¯t express their opinions. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Xiao Li called Jiang Chen over wearing aplicated expression. He didn¡¯t know how he should bring up such a subject. ¡°I know now that you aren¡¯t targeting me.¡± Ren Hai had a whole new level of respect for Jiang Chen. When they¡¯d metst time, he¡¯d assumed that Jiang Chen was prejudiced against him. But after hepared his situation to Officer Li¡¯s, he realized that he had already fared well. ¡°I will give you the Martial Soul Stones I promised you,¡± Ren Hai said, and took out the Martial Soul Stones. It was really unusual for Ren Hai to do this. It was probably impossible for Jiang Chen to stay on the Qi Li Continent due to what he had done, so Ren Hai didn¡¯t have to fulfill his promise. ¡°Commander Ren, I made a wager with Jiang Xin just to motivate her and Commander Xiao so that the Xuanji Army could quickly be stronger,¡± Jiang Chen asserted his former n without epting the Martial Soul Stones. Hearing this, Jiang Xin¡¯s expression changed. She was moved! ¡°Is that the case?¡± Ren Hai¡¯s eyes lit up, and he admired Jiang Chen even more, but he still took out the Martial Soul Stones. ¡°Even though this may be the case, a man must always keep his word.¡± As Ren Hai spoke, he pressed the Martial Soul Stones into Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. ¡°Commander Ren, when I made the wager with you, I¡¯d already used the spirit stone. This deal isn¡¯t valid,¡± Jiang Chen refused again. ¡°Boy, it turns out that you were empty-handed. However, I will still ept this, so just take them.¡± Ren Haiughed boldly and didn¡¯t care. Jiang Chen realized then that Ren Hai wouldn¡¯t give up until he epted the Martial Soul Stone, so he did. ¡°They went to Ling Long Pce ahead of you.¡± It was at this moment that Xiao Li reminded them of something, and they realized then that the other three battalions had already marched toward Ling Long Pce. ¡°They want to prove that what has happened had nothing to do with them and protect themselves,¡± Ren Hai said with displeasure. Jiang Chen furrowed his brow and said, ¡°Commander, why doesn¡¯t our Xuanji Army have any officers?¡± If they had an officer, the Xuanji Army would be united rather than divided like this. ¡°Once someone bes an officer, he can decide where he wants to go¡ªeither the Red Blood Field¡¯s Five Great Armies or the Ling Long Army. There isn¡¯t anyone willing to stay in the Xuanji Army,¡± Ren Hai said helplessly. ¡°The Xuanji Army is just used to recruiting fresh blood. All of its most outstanding members are taken away,¡± Xiao Li said. ¡°It just turns out like that.¡± Jiang Chen understood. ¡°We should also go.¡± Ren Hai also nned to go, and he looked at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, do you dare to go there? I can assure you that the Ling Long Army¡¯s members will surely fly into a rage after they hear the news about what has happened.¡± ¡°You are an academy disciple, and the Red Blood Field won¡¯t take your life,¡± Xian Li dered the most crucial point. ¡°But they will still punish you,¡± Ren Hai added. ¡°I will go. Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s conscience was clear. He didn¡¯t fear them. Moreover, he still wasn¡¯t a thoroughly opinionated person, and he clearly knew the army¡¯s rules. They couldn¡¯t find any fault in his actions. He would be safe unless Empress Ling Long wanted to patch up the quarrel, and if that happened, he wouldn¡¯t need to stay on the Qi Li Continent any longer. Things unfolded as Xiao Li had forecasted. After the Ling Long Army of Ling Long Mountain heard the news, they all flew into a rage. The Ling Long Army¡¯s officers andmanders stood before the magnificent pce, and they were all furious. ¡°Did they kill our officer and detain our soldiers? Does the Xuanji Army want to rebel?¡± ¡°We must kill Jiang Chen!¡± The charges echoed, but the scariest soldiers were those who kept their silence. One of them was the Ling Long Army¡¯s head officer, Liu Wentian. Liu Wentian was a middle-aged man in his forties, but he was still more vigorous than the youngsters, and his whole body seemed like a burning stone. His thick armor couldn¡¯t hold the powerful aura emanating from his body in check. Liu Wentian had distinct facial features and de-like pursed lips. He was now wearing an apathetic look. Everyone in the Ling Long Army knew that, in such a state, the head officer be even more terrifying. ¡°Head officer, let¡¯s quickly go to the Xuanji Army¡¯s camp to prevent that boy from escaping.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s skin him alive.¡± The Ling Long Army¡¯smanders and officers stepped forward one after the other. Miss Tian Ling, who wasn¡¯t far from them, was also anxious. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to be so daring; he¡¯d unexpectedly killed an officer before the drill¡ªone of the Ling Long Army¡¯s officers. ¡°A month still hasn¡¯t passed since he came here, yet he¡¯s already killed twomanders and one officer. Has he been sent here by a hostile faction?¡± Tian Ling was just about to look for Cang Yue and didn¡¯t expect her voice to ring out near her ears. Cang Yue was quite angry. She always kept her calm, and she really became enraged. Sorrow and anger were evident on her beautiful face. ¡°Sister Cang Yue,¡± Tian Ling called to her nervously. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t intervene in this matter.¡± Cang Yue asked her to just quiet down because anything she said now wouldn¡¯t matter. Cang Yue looked at Ling Long Pce because she was aware that it was up to Empress Ling Long to settle this matter. It was Empress Ling Long who controlled the Qi Li Continent, and both the Ling Long Army and Xuanji Army were her troops. However, Ling Long Pce¡¯s residents served as a neutral force between the two armies and Empress Ling Long. The pce¡¯s leading courtiers were Cang Yue and Tian Ling. As for Wang Teng, he was wearing armor and standing among the Ling Long Army troops. He also expressed his anger and resentment. Wang Teng hadn¡¯t had any feud with Jiang Chen before; he¡¯d simply been his rival in love. But now, Jiang Chen had killed an officer of the Ling Long Army and offended him thoroughly. Regardless of who was in the wrong, once the news spread, their Ling Long Army would be aughingstock among the people of Red Blood Field. Jiang Chen may have killed only a single person, but he¡¯d greatly damaged the Ling Long Army¡¯s prestige. ¡°They came. They dared toe.¡± While they were creating a raucous, the Xuanji Army¡¯s Divine Crane Battalion and Ferocious Tiger Battalion appeared. The murderer Jiang Chen also appeared leading two thousand soldiers from the Ferocious Tiger Battalion. ¡°Jiang Chen, where did you get such audacity?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your life anymore? Why did you kill our officer before the drill?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t skin you alive today, I¡¯ll just change myst name to ¡®Jiang.¡¯¡± The infuriated soldiers denounced Jiang Chen, and their denunciation was like myriad des thrown at Jiang Chen. There was amander present who had already condensed Soldier Energy, and he wanted to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show weakness, and he flew in the air while condensing 2000 wisps of Soldier Energy. A ferocious tiger phantom image appeared and looked down at the Ling Long Army. ¡°It¡¯s really 2000 wisps of Soldier Energy, but he only came here half a month ago.¡± ¡°Pah, there isn¡¯t anything amazing about that.¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t kneel down and admit your mistake, will you? You are courting death!¡± The Ling Long Army couldn¡¯t keep their calm, and they nned to attack Jiang Chen. ¡°Stop!¡± Obviously, Cang Yue would not allow such a thing toe to pass. She said, ¡°Do you all want Empress Ling Long to witness such chaos when she opens the gate?¡± Her words were like a bucket of cold water poured upon the heads of the Ling Long Army, and they extinguished the soldiers¡¯ anger. ¡°Kneel and wait for Empress Ling Long to deal with you.¡± Liu Wentian, who¡¯d kept his calm all along, stood up. He was the only person who dared to ignore Cang Yue. His arrow-like gaze pierced Jiang Chen, and it seemed like it would prate him thoroughly. The formless wave of pressure emanating from Liu Wentian extinguished Jiang Chen¡¯s Soldier Energy and targeted Jiang Chen¡¯s entire body, even his bones. Chapter 1135 - The Strongest Commanders

Chapter 1135: The Strongest Commanders

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Even though Jiang Chen had a divine body, he still felt constricted, and he couldn¡¯t even extend his arm. This feeling onlysted for two or three seconds before his body warmed up, and his freedom returned. Liu Wentian was surprised by this, and he waved his sleeves. Then, a giant hand appeared and attacked Jiang Chen. ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± Jiang Chen noticed that this person was at least a three-Qi cultivator, as well as an eight-stars expert. When Jiang Chen was about to use his full power, Xiao Li, who was behind him, snorted coldly and came to his side. The giant hand suffered substantial damages and was shattered into pieces. ¡°It isn¡¯t up to you to discipline my subordinates,¡± Xiao Li said coldly. Xiao Li was just amander, but he still dared to speak to the head officer in such a tone, which caused an uproar on Ling Long Mountain. ¡°Did you instigate? You can¡¯t bear it any longer, can you?¡± Liu Wentian didn¡¯t look down on Xiao Li, and it seemed like they were acquainted. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡± Xiao Li shook his head. ¡°Then, you must give us an appropriate exnation today,¡± Liu Wentian shouted. ¡°I wonder which military rule I have vited?¡± Jiang Chen asked loudly. Even though he was facing the infuriated Ling Long Army, he remained calm andposed. ¡°Why did you kill our officer?¡± a Ling Long Armymander questioned him. ¡°They came to our camp to show off their might and insulted us. This was a provocation to our Ferocious Tiger Battalion,¡± Jiang Chen exined. ¡°That isn¡¯t a valid reason for you to attack him,¡± Wang Teng couldn¡¯t help but shoot back. ¡°He would rather fight us than apologize.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. A strategic location, such as the army camp, obviously had a video-recording protocol. Since the Ling Long Army wanted to see it, Jiang Chen broadcasted it for them without altering anything. As the Ling Long Army observed the footage, their anger didn¡¯t diminish, and it raged even more. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t vited any rules, but they didn¡¯t care about that. What they cared about was the fact that Jiang Chen obviously looked down on their army. ¡°If you want to gain people¡¯s respect, you must first learn to respect them,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If you think that this is an appropriate exnation, then you are gravely mistaken,¡± Liu Wentian expressed that this wasn¡¯t enough. ¡°Head officer, what do you want then?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You should kneel down and confess your mistakes. That is the most basic thing you can do,¡± Liu Wentian said. Since both sides couldn¡¯te to an agreement, discussing the issue wouldn¡¯t solve anything. ¡°Xiao Li, let¡¯s fight then.¡± Liu Wentian blinked, and an intense fighting spirit emanated from him. Xiao Li didn¡¯t speak, and a Mysterious Iron Spear appeared in his hands. Their auras collided in the air, and the ambiance became tense and stifling. Creak! At that moment, a noise echoed from Ling Long Pce¡¯s gate. It wasn¡¯t very loud, but everyone still heard it clearly. Countless eyes looked over and saw a woman wearing splendid clothes standing before the gate. She was gorgeous, dignified, and heroic. ¡°Empress Ling Long!¡± a resounding voice echoed across Ling Long Mountain and reverberated for a hundred miles. Liu Wentian and Xiao Li temporarily ignored their personal grudges. They lowered their heads to Empress Ling Long, respectfully. They crossed their hands in front of their chests and bowed slightly. Everyone bowed; even Jiang Chen was no exception. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respect her to the same degree as the others. ¡°What is going on?¡± Empress Ling Long¡¯s pleasant voice sounded. Cang Yue strode forward on her long legs, opened her small cherry mouth, and informed the empress of what had happened. Empress Ling Long swept her pretty eyes over the crowd before her gaze fell on Jiang Chen. Everyone was nervous because Empress Ling Long could determine Jiang Chen¡¯s fate. ¡°Broadcast it again,¡± Empress Ling Longmanded. The events that had urred in the Xuanji Army¡¯s camp were again broadcasted in the sky. Officer Li intruded into the camp arrogantly, insulted the Xuanji Army, and called them a mob. This time, an odd look appeared on the faces of the Ling Long Army¡¯s soldiers. Regardless of how they observed the scene, it was obvious that Officer Li was in the wrong, and they were all considerably disgraced. If they were merely in Jiang Chen¡¯s presence, they wouldn¡¯t mind this stain so much. But now, they were before Empress Ling Long. Empress Ling Long wore the same expression as before, and her eyes were profound, as usual. No one could discern what she was thinking about. Empress Ling Long looked at Liu Wentian. ¡°Empress Ling Long!¡± Liu Wentian strode forward and addressed her respectfully. ¡°How do you n to deal with Jiang Chen?¡± she asked. ¡°I will force him to kneel, admit his mistake, and give him a 100 whishes,¡± Liu Wentian replied. The former would be a psychological blow, while thetter would be physical torture. Empress Ling Long didn¡¯t express anything and just looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°What do you have to say?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t vite any military rules,¡± Jiang Chen answered. Empress Ling Long nodded. No one knew whether she acknowledged Jiang Chen¡¯s im, or if she¡¯d changed her decision after hearing him. After several seconds, Empress Ling Long spoke, ¡°You can attack Jiang Chen.¡± Hearing this, the Ling Long Army soldiers became excited, while the Xuanji Army soldiers were disheartened. ¡°However, the fight will only be between single soldiers of the same rank,¡± Empress Ling Long said. ¡°The battle¡¯s oue doesn¡¯t matter, and the dispute wille to an end with it.¡± Many people were confused. They didn¡¯t know whose side she was on. Liu Wentian rolled his eyes and mulled it over. After a short while, he called for one of hismanders, ¡°Wang Teng,e out!¡± Wang Teng had be restless as soon as he¡¯d heard Empress Ling Long¡¯s words. After he received themand, he strode forward spiritedly and red at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen also looked at him, and when their gazes met in mid-air, it seemed like sparks flickered. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you dare to fight me?¡± Wang Teng tried to provoke him. Jiang Chen was also mulling over Empress Ling Long¡¯smand. He was surprised by the way she proposed dealing with this matter. It was only after a while that he realized how brilliant Empress Ling Long¡¯s solution was. Since the Ling Long Army soldiers were resentful, she was giving them the right to deal with this matter in the way they saw fit. However, since this solution was too perfect for them, she¡¯d quickly restricted it. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take up the challenge now, he would probably have to go back to the Divine Sword Pce. He wouldn¡¯t just be deprived of his status as amander before being sent back, he would still have to receive Liu Wentian¡¯s punishment. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything I wouldn¡¯t dare to do.¡± After Jiang Chen considered it, he decided to fight. He also wanted to know how powerful the holder of the Junior Sword Venerable title was. ¡°The drill will start at noon, and you have just half an hour until then,¡± Empress Ling Long said. They must end the fight in half an hour, and its oue didn¡¯t matter. ¡°You should injure him so badly that he will have to stay in bed for half a month,¡± Liu Wentian transmitted his voice to Wang Teng. ¡°Understood!¡± Wang Teng felt like half an hour was more than enough, and he flew into the sky, looking excited. A moment ago, he was infuriated because Jiang Chen had killed their officer. But now, he was ted because he would get to fight Jiang Chen. ¡°Be careful, he¡¯s one of the thirty-six strongestmanders,¡± Jiang Xin of the Divine Crane Battalion warned Jiang Chen. After they had survived the previous ordeal, this woman had changed her opinion of Jiang Chen. The Red Blood Field had seven continents, and every continent had an armyposed of at least two corps, and every corps had more than tenmanders. This was why the number of the Red Blood Field¡¯smanders exceeded one hundred; the thirty-six strongestmanders were elected ording to their fighting prowess. Wang Teng was one of them. Chapter 1136 - Lesser Sword Domain

Chapter 1136: Lesser Sword Domain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wang Teng¡¯s rank among the thirty-six strongestmanders wasn¡¯t low; it wasn¡¯t easy for someone from the Three Middle Realms to earn such an achievement in the Red Blood Field. When the proud and haughty Ling Long Army soldiers saw that Wang Teng would be the one to fight, they didn¡¯t question this decision. They even rxed. While Tian Ling was nervous, Cang Yue questioned her with a smile, ¡°How do you feel about watching two men fighting over you?¡± Tian Ling¡¯s face became flushed, and her bashful look was incredibly mesmerizing. ¡°Sister Cang Yue, don¡¯t talk drivel.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry because Empress Ling Long is on Jiang Chen¡¯s side,¡± Cang Yue said in a low voice so that only Tian Ling could hear her. When Tian Ling looked at her in surprise, Cang Yue blinked. Wang Teng, who was in the sky, didn¡¯t say anything provocative because it wouldn¡¯t be any use. ¡°Jiang Chen, you should use your full power from the beginning. I don¡¯t want an easy victory,¡± Wang Teng said earnestly before he took out his magical treasure-grade sword. Wang Teng¡¯s sword shone in a dazzling light that engulfed the sky. It spread out like a tide, and many ripples could be seen. ¡°Lore Sword Move: a Sea of Sin Engulfed by ck Wind.¡± After Wang Teng used this sword move, the weather changed, and many ck clouds started churning in the pitch-ck sky. ¡°Is it an embryonic Sword Domain?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. This Junior Sword Venerable didn¡¯t disappoint him. ¡°It isn¡¯t limited to just this.¡± Wang Teng revealed a mysterious smile, and boundless power started surging from his body. ¡°Soaring Dragon Technique!¡± When Wang Teng¡¯s voice echoed, both Wang Teng and his sword turned into a bolt of lightning, flickering among the ck clouds, and he left behind a trail resembling a heavenly dragon. This was a top-grade Doctrine Method rted to movement techniques, and as he used it with his embryonic Sword Domain, it was impossible to defend against him. His sword was as swift as lightning. However, it was a pity that he was now facing Jiang Chen, who merely tapped the ground with his right foot and vanished. He¡¯d deployed the One Foot World Technique, an outstanding and powerful movement technique. Wang Teng¡¯s sword smashed into thin air. Still, he didn¡¯t stop andunched another sword attack. Jiang Chen also took another step forward, and they both started chasing each other,peting for speed. ¡°They can¡¯t pass half an hour like this, can they?¡± The Ling Long Army soldiers were dissatisfied because it seemed to them that these two people were just aimlessly moving around in the sky. ¡°He doesn¡¯t dare exchange blows with Wang Teng.¡± ¡°Surely, that¡¯s the case.¡± Wang Teng still hadn¡¯t said anything. Yet, the soldiers were getting anxious. Apetition of movement techniques was another important aspect of swordsmen¡¯s confrontations. ¡°If you n to depend solely on lightning techniques, they won¡¯t be enough to survive in my Sword Domain.¡± After Wang Teng spoke, the sword in his hand turned into countless swords that streaked across the Sword Domain. Jiang Chen once again used the One Foot World Technique. However, regardless of where he teleported, a sword waited for him, flying toward him. A Sword Domain¡¯s tremendous power was revealed fully, even though Wang Teng¡¯s Sword Domain was still in its embryonic stage. ¡°Last time, when I observed your battle for the Invincible God of War¡¯s title, your Wind Lore was still rather weak. I wonder what it¡¯s like now?¡± The swords locked on Jiang Chen¡¯s aura, while Wang Teng¡¯s voice echoed, and a sharp energy assaulted Jiang Chen¡¯s back. Jiang Chen still possessed his divine body, and he depended upon it. He didn¡¯t dodge the attack. He just turned around and thrust his sword at Wang Teng. When their swords collided, Jiang Chen felt a terrifying pain in his body. Wang Teng was attacking him with his sword. But the ck wind still revolved around him, containing countless specks of ck dust. ¡°How about that? It doesn¡¯t matter that you have a divine body because I possess enough power to prate your divine body¡¯s defense,¡± Wang Teng said resolutely. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have enough time to reply, and he moved back a thousand meters. However, it was then that the unstable ck wind turned into a giant sword and attacked him. ¡°Since that is the case...¡± Jiang Chen used the Wind Sword Realm, which was at the seventh level. He depended on its power to condense a sword. When their swords collided, the Sky-burning Evil me emanated from Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, and it instantly burned and extinguished Wang Teng¡¯s sword, which had been formed by the ck wind. ¡°Is this your Wind Lore?¡± Wang Teng was surprised because it seemed that, from the previous strike, Jiang Chen¡¯s Wind Lore had already overtaken him. Moreover, as Wang Teng thought back, he realized that Jiang Chen¡¯s other aspects had also improved. Wang Teng found himself unable to understand how he¡¯d managed to achieve it. ¡°I must defeat him in this battle.¡± Wang Teng realized that, as time psed, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Jiang Chen much longer. This was his only chance. ¡°A Dragon Overturns a ck Sea!¡± Wang Teng didn¡¯t hide his power any longer, and he used his best sword move. The Sword Domain transformed, and sword lights intertwined ceaselessly, while a ck wind rose within it. In its midst, Jiang Chen seemed like a mortal suffering in the might of a great hurricane. The best way to deal with this situation was to use his Invincible Golden Body. But this was a duel between swordsmen, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to deal with it like that. As Wang Teng¡¯s swift sword attack approached, Jiang Chen quickly pulled out the Redcloud Sword. Once Jiang Chen gripped both swords in his hands, he used the Wind and Fire Swords Realm. After his Wind Lore reached the seventh level, his Wind and Fire Swords Realm had already reached the fifth level without a hitch, and ording to reason, should have quickly reached the sixth level. But his Wind Lore¡¯s level increased rapidly, and he needed a minute to adapt to it fully. Nevertheless, the Wind and Fire Swords Realm, which reached the fifth level, possessed a shocking strength. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± Jiang Chen had also used his best sword move, and the swords wheel charged forward, wreaking havoc in the Sword Domain. ¡°Jiang Chen, you fell into my trap,¡± Wang Teng shouted for some unknown reason and started weaving hand signs. He was using a sword art! ¡°Although in my Sword Domain, I¡¯m the wind king, I will dly ept and take your sword wind.¡± The swords wheel suffered an irresistible suction force, and their sword winds were quickly extracted and fused with the Sword Domain. ¡°Transport it!¡± The ck wind sword rose once again and attacked Jiang Chen. It was as shocking as a p of thunder. ¡°A Divine Sword Controls Lightning!¡± Jiang Chen threw out the Heavenly Fault Sword and used the divine lighting¡¯s power to defend against the ck wind. The sounds of lightning and wind echoed endlessly, and the sight that appeared in the Sword Domain was too shocking. ¡°He will lose! He will surely lose!¡± The soldiers of the Ling Long Army, who knew Wang Teng well, revealed smiles. The Sword Domain¡¯s current state was advantageous to Wang Teng. Wang Teng didn¡¯t have a divine body, and he was affected by the formation¡¯s shock waves, but he was still able to bear them. As Wang Teng detected that the Sword Domain was bing more chaotic and that wind was circting more, he couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily, ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Chen, as long as there is wind in my Sword Domain, then it will be more advantageous to me. The more chaotic, the better.¡± Jiang Chen also detected this, and he felt like the Sword Domain would shortly spin out of control. ¡°I advise that you use your Doctrine Method, which is rted to your divine body,¡± Wang Teng suggested. Wang Teng didn¡¯t say this out of the kindness of his heart. He just wanted Jiang Chen to admit that he was inferior to him in the Sword Doctrine¡¯s aspect. ¡°One really can¡¯t help but yearn for a Sword Domain.¡± This wasn¡¯t aplete Sword Domain, and Jiang Chen was able to break it. But those techniques weren¡¯t rted to the sword, which was why he didn¡¯t want to use them. ¡°Your Sword Domain is powerful, but it¡¯s limited to just this,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You are still talking big, aren¡¯t you? Your sword has lost the wind¡¯s support, and you only have lighting and fire left. Neither of those elements suit the Sword Doctrine. They probably also have great power, but you will still have to admit defeat in the face of my ck wind.¡± Wang Teng chuckled. Still, he restrained himself. Since Wang Teng could use movement techniques like Soaring Dragon Technique, it was obvious that he was at least a three-Qi cultivator. He probably had other techniques. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Jiang Chen to release the power of his divine body. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to turn this duel into a real battle, I will force you to do it.¡± Wang Teng gripped his sword and condensed his Sword Spirit, which made the Sword Domain even more chaotic. Chapter 1137 - Queen Mother’s Divine Liquid

Chapter 1137: Queen Mother¡¯s Divine Liquid

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fine ck sand was actually a precious kind of iron particle that was vibrating at the same frequency as the wind. The sword formed by the ck wind wasn¡¯t very sharp, but it was still able to cut apart myriad objects. It could even prate the robust defense of a divine body. ¡°Raging Lightning Among Wind!¡± The sword streaked across the Lesser Sword Domain like a bolt of lightning, shining brightly. The sword strike wasn¡¯t just extremely fast, it also possessed a divine strength capable of destroying everything. ¡°A Divine Sword Controls Lightning!¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t n to use the Invincible Golden Body, so he used the Heavenly Fault Sword to release many Lightning Symbols. When their swords collided, light as dazzling as a thunderbolt shone, and the Sword Domain became so chaotic that no one could stand there steadily. Jiang Chen and Wang Teng both moved back ten meters. Jiang Chen was the only person affected by the Sword Domain, and he lost his bnce. ¡°Hehe!¡± Wang Teng couldn¡¯t be affected by his own Sword Domain, and heughed wickedly. ¡°You won¡¯t manage to block the next sword strike,¡± Wang Teng said while drawing aid from the Sword Domain, which was bing more chaotic and crazier. He nned to use his most powerful sword move. ¡°I should say the same to you.¡± Jiang Chen shed a mysterious smile and raised both the Redcloud and Heavenly Fault Swords. ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit!¡± ¡°A Divine Sword Controls Lightning!¡± ¡°A Single Spark Makes a Great Fire!¡± As these words echoed, three different forces¡ªwind, lightning, and fire¡ªappeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s two swords. Wang Teng raised his eyebrow. He found this unbelievable. ¡°You don¡¯t really n to try this, do you?¡± Wang Teng was aware that Jiang Chen was able to fuse wind and fire to form a special Sword Realm. But, if he added divine lightning to it, that would be apletely different matter; it was almost impossible to control such a chaotic power. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Fourth Move!¡± Jiang Chen was nning to try and use the wind, lightning, and fire forces tounch his strongest sword move. ¡°He¡¯s a madman!¡± Wang Teng was frightened, and he quickly tried to build up power. By the time he¡¯d finished, Jiang Chen hadunched the sword strike. The people on Ling Long Mountain had the honor of witnessing the most brilliant sword move they would ever see in their whole lives. The wind, fire, and lightning forces surged around the two Doctrine Artifacts, and they were released as the Heavenly Fault Sword and Redcloud Sword used the same sword move. When the swords¡¯ aura rose to the pinnacle, the Lesser Sword Domain, which gave onlookers a stifling feeling, was destroyed by a powerful force. It was torn apart like a piece of cloth, and it seemed like it would soon disintegrate. ¡°What?¡± Wang Teng, who was about to use his sword move, realized that there wasn¡¯t any need to give this a try because it was thoroughly impossible for him to block Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike. Many sword lights streaked across the Sword Domain like shooting stars. Everything urred in the twinkling of an eye. Every sword light represented a particr sword, all of which were pointed at Wang Teng. The Sword Domain had beenpletely destroyed in one moment. As the wind whistled, all of the clouds in a hundred-mile-radius were stirred. When this disturbance gradually started calming down, Wang Teng had already suffered a crushing defeat. His whole body was covered with cuts and bruises. He had sustained massive injuries! However, the crowd was still looking at the ming Jiang Chen. His entire body was burning. The Alien me hadn¡¯t caused this; the mes wereing out of his skin. His body suffered as he burned, sustaining many injuries. However, it was fortunate that the fire didn¡¯t persist for long and was quickly extinguished. Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries started recovering by themselves due to his divine body¡¯s strong recovery power. ¡°It seems like I shouldn¡¯t use such a sword move recklessly.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s fear still lingered. He had really acted recklessly a moment ago. Wind, fire, and lightning weren¡¯t gentle and mild forces, and fusing wind with fire was already his upper limit. Yet, he¡¯d still mixed them with divine lightning, which was no different from throwing a ball of fire at gunpowder. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t able to deploy such a move with a single sword, and he was obliged to use two Doctrine Swords. He had used the same move again with the other sword and depended upon two swords to release those three different forces. This was tantamount to using a trick to forcefully release them, which meant that there was still room for improvement. ¡°He¡¯s falling down!¡± All of a sudden, Ling Long Mountain descended into panic. The heavily injured Wang Teng couldn¡¯t keep flying, and he fell down. Fortunately, the soldiers charged over in time to catch and rescue him. After they treated him quickly, they manage to save his life. Still, he would have to stay in bed for half a month. His injuries were really extremely grave if even a Star Venerable like him needed to stay in bed for half a month to recover. Liu Wentian recalled what he had instructed Wang Teng. It was unknown whether this was a coincidence, or if Jiang Chen had heard them, and took revenge on purpose. However, even if he wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Empress Ling Long had already stated beforehand that the dispute would be settled by this singlebat. They couldn¡¯t me Jiang Chen, nor could they say that Empress Ling Long wasn¡¯t fair. They could only say that the Ling Long Army was ipetent. To be precise, Jiang Chen was too strong. ¡°He was justpeting with sword techniques against Wang Teng, and he didn¡¯t use his divine body¡¯s great power.¡± The crowd didn¡¯t forget what they¡¯d seen. Jiang Chen had only used his sword techniques and hadn¡¯t depended on his divine body. On the Xuanji Army¡¯s side, the Ferocious Tiger and Divine Crane Battalions became excited, especially the Ferocious Tiger Battalion. Their powerfulmander had made them change their opinion about this matter. He¡¯s a pretty good person. It¡¯s a pity that he has such a bad temper, Cang Yue couldn¡¯t help but think. Half a month still hadn¡¯t passed since Jiang Chen hade to the Qi Li Continent, yet he had already killed three influential men and badly injured Wang Teng. Although he probably wasn¡¯t in the wrong, since he was always gued with trouble, he ought to re-examine himself. Cang Yue looked at Tian Ling. She assumed that she would be excited and ted but discovered that her face was filled with worry. Cang Yue discerned what she was thinking and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wang Teng won¡¯t suffer any serious harm.¡± Tian Ling treated Wang Teng like her own brother. They had a good rtionship. Tian Ling didn¡¯t say anything. At that moment, Empress Ling Long tapped the void with her fair and slender finger, and a drop of golden liquid fell on Wang Teng¡¯s body. Wang Teng, who¡¯d lost consciousness, started recovering at a remarkable speed as if he¡¯d just drunk a divine elixir. He quickly opened his eyes, and he seemed vigorous and energetic. ¡°It¡¯s the Queen Mother¡¯s Divine Liquid. A drop of it is even more precious than an Immortal Elixir.¡± ¡°Empress Ling Long is willing to use such a precious object.¡± ¡°The Queen Mother¡¯s Divine Liquid can bring someone back from the brink of death so long as he hasn¡¯t taken hisst breath.¡± While the crowd was discussing this matter, Wang Teng stood up, went toward Empress Ling Long, and thanked her. Wang Teng seemed dejected and dispirited because he¡¯d just suffered a defeat. ¡°A momentary defeat isn¡¯t a lifetime¡¯s defeat unless you are willing to let yourself be defeated over and over again,¡± Empress Ling Long said. Wang Teng¡¯s body shivered. After a moment, he raised his head and nodded. Just then, Jiang Chennded in the za outside the pce. The Ling Long Army, which wasn¡¯t far from him, wasn¡¯t as excited as before. The soldiers¡¯ eyes were full of fear. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you willing to be an officer?¡± Empress Ling Long inquired. When her words reverberated, everyone went into an uproar. Did Empress Ling Long n to make an exception for Jiang Chen and promote him to an officer? ording to the Red Blood Field¡¯s rules, an officer must satisfy specific requirements. Even Cang Yue became anxious and wanted to dissuade her. ¡°I¡¯m willing,¡± Jiang Chen replied quickly. ¡°Then, I will apply for you. You should get ready after the end of the drill,¡± Empress Ling Long said. It turned out that she would only apply for him. Jiang Chen chuckled bitterly while shaking his head. As for the others? They all heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Chen and Wang Teng¡¯s fight didn¡¯tst more than twenty minutes. There was still a while left until noon. ¡°The seven emperors won¡¯t participate in the drill this time. The fighting prowess of every army will be tested.¡± Empress Ling Long started exining about the drill in detail. Like most people, Jiang Chen paid close attention to her so that he could understand what he had to do. Chapter 1138 - A Five-Round Fight

Chapter 1138: A Five-Round Fight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Since Wang Teng and Jiang Chen had only been fighting less than 20 minutes, there was still some time to go until noon. ¡°The Seven Emperors won¡¯t intervene in this drill, in which thebat capability of all troops will be tested.¡± Empress Ling Long started to talk about the details of the drill. What Jiang Chen cared about, like most people, was what he needed to do. ¡°What you need to do is to finish your own tasks. On the battlefield there are quite a few stone tforms, on which there are abundant resources. Who upies the stone tforms gets the resources. You will also be rewarded for finishing your tasks. As to what the tasks are, only Cang Yue knows. Follow her arrangements.¡± As soon as she had finished speaking, bells tolled from far away in an urgent manner. Smoke signals were rising from all parts of the Red Blood Field and soaring into the air. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cang Yue started in the front. Thousands of soldiers followed her. They turned into an apparition that looked like flowing lights that were streaking across the sky like meteor showers. The scene was spectacr. ¡°Every continent must get seven stone tforms before dusk. Otherwise you¡¯ll be eliminated. This is the stone tform closest to us. Spread out, just like we did in training.¡± Themanders and generals heard Cang Yue¡¯s voice. Then the army divided into seven teams, heading for different ces. The Xuanji Army¡¯s main task was to aid the Ling Long Army. The Ling Long Army had three battalions. Each of them had the help of two battalions of the Xuanji Army. The battalions that were left over would act with Officer Liu Wentian. Jiang Chen¡¯s Ferocious Tiger Battalion and the Divine Crane Battalion would act with the Red Jade Battalion of the Ling Long Army. One of themanders of the Red Jade Battalion was Wang Teng, who had lost to Jiang Chen. Above Wang Teng was Officer Su Yu. Judging from the name, this officer seemed to be a woman. However, no one could believe she was a woman when they saw how tall she was. She was even taller than most men, including Jiang Chen. She had wide shoulders and a slim waist. Even though she was wearing armor, she still looked quite sexy. The only pity was that she was not very pretty, although not exactly ugly either. However, in an era when there were so many beautiful women, she was totally outshined by them. In addition, she was also strong. She was not a good-for-nothing like Officer Li, but one of the best officers. Jiang Chen felt a bit intimidated by her. ¡°Thank you for pulling your punches.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly heard a voice. He looked toward Wang Teng, who was not far away, in surprise. Thetter was looking at him too with aplex facial expression. As soon as the Sword Method of Ksana was exerted, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword hit Wang Teng hundreds of times. If any of these attacks had been just a little heavier, Wang Teng would have been dead. It was in Jiang Chen¡¯s character to kill a man from the Three Middle Realms like him unscrupulously. ¡°It wasn¡¯t a life-or-death fight. You don¡¯t need to thank me. You didn¡¯t think about killing me either, did you?¡± Jiang Chen asked in a casual way. Wang Teng lowered his head. He actually did not have an answer for this question. His sword movement could have gone out of control just in order to win. It was not impossible that he could have killed his rival. ¡°Here we are!¡± While they were talking, the team had arrived at the stone tform. ¡°That¡¯s huge!¡± Different from what they had imagined, the stone tform was not just one tform. There were hundreds of tforms instead, of different sizes and heights. ¡°No. This is just one stone tform!¡± Su Yu said, ¡°To take over the tform, we must upy every part of it.¡± As soon as she had finished speaking, ck clouds appeared from as far as their eyes could see. Soon, they realized that the ck clouds were actually humans. ¡°We are the first to arrive! Speed up!¡± Su Yu gave the order. The soldiers of the three battalionsnded on the stone tform group immediately. Every stone tform had something like a seal, which was their goal. They upied all of the hundreds of small tforms before long. These small tforms, established on the ground, started to boom and move toward the center. Not until they started moving did they find that the edges of these small tforms matched perfectly. Instantly, a giant 1,000-foot-high stone tform materialized. At this moment, the armies from other continents of the Red Blood Field arrived. Arriving toote, they were all very angry. However, they did not leave after seeing who had beaten them to it. ¡°Su Yu, give us the seal of the stone tform!¡± ¡°You Qi Li Continent doesn¡¯t get topete with us.¡± ¡°Go away as soon as possible!¡± People from all of the armies were shouting at them. Standing beside the stone tform, the army of the Qi Li Continent did not flinch. Su Yu said, ¡°The seal of this stone tform is mine. Even if you capture this stone tform, the victory won¡¯t be really yours. If you insist on taking this seal from us by force, I guarantee you that you will also suffer a great loss. I suggest you head for other stone tforms as soon as possible instead of doing that.¡± ¡°You are so arrogant. We will suffer a great loss if we deal with you?¡± There were five armies surrounding the stone tform. Their fighting powers were several times stronger than that of the Qi Li Continent. ¡°The thing is, how will you split the seal among you? Wolf Fang Army, Brave Tiger Army, you two are from the Bird-of-Prey Continent. You won¡¯t have any conflicts. However, Mountain Shaking Army, Wild Sea Army, Flying Swan Army, you are from different continents. What are you going to do?¡± Su Yu asked. ¡°You are trying to tear us apart!¡± The officers of the Wolf Fang Army and the Brave Tiger Army yelled in anger. They wanted tounch an attack, because they had an advantage. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± Su Yu shrugged her shoulders. The other three armies hesitated. They did not want to linger here. ¡°There are not enough stone tforms for all of the armies. Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be having this drill.¡± The officer of the Wolf Fang Army said, ¡°You want to send us away through talking tough. That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Su Yu said. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way. Split the seal in five, one for each of us. Then we will send ourmanders to fight. If in the end you can keep more than three parts of the seal, we¡¯ll leave without arguing. If you can¡¯t, whoever gets the most seal fragments will get the stone tform,¡± the officer of Wolf Fang Army continued. ¡°What a good n. You and the Brave Tiger Army are together. Isn¡¯t the rule more favorable for you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You, amander, don¡¯t get to speak here!¡± ¡°Absolute fairness doesn¡¯t exist.¡± The officers of the Wolf Fang Army and the Brave Tiger Army scolded him one after the other. ¡°We agree.¡± The other three armies had made up their minds. The Wolf Fang Army and the Brave Tiger Army were pleasantly surprised. Su Yu shook her head helplessly. At a disadvantage, they could not argue about the rules. If they opposed it, they would be besieged by the five armies. ¡°Wang Teng, Xiao Li, Duan Tian, Wu Di...¡± Su Yu called fourmanders by name, telling them to get prepared. Then she stopped to look toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± She said his name. The other fourmanders were from the Ling Long Army. Only Jiang Chen was from the Xuanji Army. However, none of the soldiers of the Red Jade Battalion had a different opinion. The enemy sent fivemanders, each of whom was the strongest one of each army. ¡°Since you are weaker, you can choose the person to fight with the challenger.¡± When the officer of the Wolf Fang Army had finished speaking, one of their youngmanders came forward. ¡°Liu Tao,mander of the ck me Battalion, the Wolf Fang Army. Please.¡± He was very young and was obviously from the academy. ¡°Liu Tao is a ghost-level disciple of the Fire God Pce. He has Alien me, a very strong one. He got it from the academy! This guy is difficult to deal with.¡± All the members of the Ling Long Army turned serious. Chapter 1139 - Morale of the Generals

Chapter 1139: Morale of the Generals

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Fire God Pce contained all of the disciples who were good with fire in the Academy of the Land of Abundance. The grading system in all of the pces was the same. Someone must be very strong to be a ghost-level disciple. Liu Tao¡¯s confident look broadcast his strength. Since he used fire, Jiang Chen figured maybe he would take the challenge. However, Su Yu sent Duan Tian instead of him. The twomanders met in an empty ce at the center. Seeing the battle on the verge of breaking out, thousands of soldiers walked out of the Wolf Fang Army. This was not expected. Frowning, Duan Tian looked back. ¡°What is this?¡± Su Yu said, confused. ¡°This is a drill. Of course we¡¯ll gather Soldier Energy.¡± The officer of the Wolf Fang Army looked surprised. He had not expected such a question. Su Yu flew into a rage. They had evidently yed a trick on her. Topare Soldier Energy, it was not difficult for her to pick out five excellentmanders. However, the other five armies only needed to send their strongestmanders. But since it sounded reasonable, she could not say anything. No matter what, it was better than robbing them of the seal. ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡± Themander of the Wolf Fang Army smiledcently, as if he was sure he could defeat the Qi Li Continent. Asmander, Liu Tao gathered more than 3,100 Soldier Energies at one go. His level was enough to make him an officer. Byparison, Duan Tian only gathered 2,500 at most. Although the fighter with the most Soldier Energy did not secure a victory, they were at an advantage. It was like fighting a person in a higher state. The two gathered their Soldier Energy and looked almost as strong as Martial Emperors. ¡°Breaking the Sky!¡± ¡°Greedy Wolves Devour the Sun!¡± The two exerted their best movements. They approached one another. Closebat started after they bumped against each other. Their soldiers did not get involved in the battle. They were only there to guarantee theirmanders would get Soldier Energy smoothly in the desperate battle. It is worth mentioning that the one who attacked and killed the enemy¡¯s soldiers would gain the victory all the same. As a result, Duan Tian and Liu Tao both had to be very careful. Thanks to the Soldier Energy, they did not have to worry about getting exhausted, and their attacks were extremely fierce. The battle was desperate. Their maniption of Soldier Energy is still basic. Jiang Chen was watching them fighting. Soldier Energy did not only depend on the amount, but also on their proficiency, because even with external forces, it was still not easy to give their movements full y. There were three levels of the maniption of Soldier Energy: average, proficient, and extraordinary. The battle between Duan Tian and Liu Tao was white-hot. The result woulde very soon. ¡°Divine Spear Pierces the Sun!¡± Duan Tian exerted his special movement. The spear in his hand kept advancing, giving off a shining radiance. ¡°Fire God Cleans Dust!¡± Liu Tao was not doing nothing. He threw his knife over as well. When the knife was falling, his hands were making mudra rapidly. A me moved along his arm and gathered in his palm. He threw it over. The me hit the knife. The knife first boomed and continued its flight. The knife met the spear very quickly. The strength of the knife pierced through the spear. The Alien me started to rage. ¡°It¡¯s Sin and Punishment Ghost Fire.¡± Jiang Chen recognized it. However, it did not affect the power of the Alien me. Duan Tian¡¯s spear was vibrating more and more violently. He gradually lost control of it. In the end, the spear flew into the air. Duan Tian received a fierce attack from the Alien me. ¡°The Soldier Energy doesn¡¯te into y here. Liu Tao is just better than Duan Tian.¡± ¡°He after all has the Alien me.¡± ¡°His Alien me isn¡¯t the origin of his strength. Why isn¡¯t it regarded as an external force?¡± ¡°Because to use the Alien me, one has to work very hard. It can¡¯t be used just at will.¡± Their conversation wasmentary on the battle. They felt pity and sorry, at most, but they were not surprised. Duan Tian went back onto the stone tform with an apologetic face, although no one wanted to me him. ¡°It¡¯s the Mountain Shaking Army¡¯s turn now.¡± The other three armies did not wait there doing nothing. They acted before the Brave Tiger Army could act. Since the Brave Tiger Army and the Wolf Fang Army were together, if they got two seal fragments, the situation would be unfavorable for the other three armies. ¡°No problem.¡± The officer of the Brave Tiger Army agreed immediately. He did not even try to argue. ¡°Luo Lie, your turn.¡± The leader of the Mountain Shaking Army sent his best subordinate right away. Luo Lie, a seven-star strongman, was already more than 30 years old. He was not from the academy, but a native of the Red Blood Field. He represented the native power of the Red Blood Field. Compared to Liu Tao, he was more prudent and restrained. He approached the stone tform silently, followed by more than 3,000 soldiers. It was quite normal for a native. ¡°Wang Teng.¡± Su Yu picked her man out as well. She had suffered one loss, and she could not afford another. Otherwise, they would have to win three victories in a row. It would be a great pressure for the other threemanders. Wang Teng took a deep breath. He was leading 3,000 soldiers from the Red Jade Battalion. This was the requirement to be a general. If everything went smoothly, he would also participate in the selection of generals after the drill. People counted silently. The gap of Soldier Energy was about 500. While people were feeling worried about Wang Teng, the battle went in apletely surprising way. Wang Teng switched on his Small Sword Field. With the help of Soldier Energy, his ck Wind de was dreadful. The battle ended in one minute. The man called Luo Lie lost. The soldiers of the Mountain Shaking Army looked embarrassed. They had been confident, first because of Luo Lie¡¯s age, and second because of the quantity of Soldier Energy. However, they lost so quickly. The difference between an academic and a native was instantly obvious. The Mountain Shaking Army left quickly. They gave up this stone tform. Then it was the Wild Sea Army and the Flying Swan Army¡¯s turn. It was dramatic that the Qi Li Continent had one victory and one loss. In other words, they had won two battles of the four. ording to the rule, Jiang Chen would be the one to face the challenge. However, Su Yu seemed to be hesitating. She was not sure about sending Jiang Chen to fight this battle. She did not know they would use Soldier Energy when she chose Jiang Chen. She had no idea how much Soldier Energy Jiang Chen could gather, but it could not be too much. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Ren Hai, themander of the Divine Crane Battalion, said. His Soldier Energy surpassed Jiang Chen¡¯s by over 1,000. It was safer to send him. The challenger of the Brave Tiger Army came forward while they were still discussing who to send. Everyone in the army of the Qi Li Continent turned pale when they saw who it was. ¡°This...this is cheating!¡± ¡°He must have been deliberately hiding. Otherwise Su Yu wouldn¡¯t have agreed.¡± Ren Hai, about to go out to fight, also turned pale, as if he was afraid of whom he would have to deal with. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± The man representing the Brave Tiger Army greeted the Xuanji Army. ¡°He used to be a general in the Xuanji Army. Then he joined the Ling Long Army. Later, he was demoted to amander for viting militaryw, but he chose to go to the Bird-of-Prey Continent in the end.¡± Zhang Han said. He knew that Jiang Chen, who was new here, did not know such things. ¡°So this man is actually a general?¡± Now Jiang Chen realized why others had reacted in that way. Chapter 1140 - Sun Tong

Chapter 1140: Sun Tong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He was acquainted with the Qi Li Continent. The Ling Long Army and the Xuanji Army both knew him. He had vited militaryw because he harassed a pretty woman. As a woman, Empress Ling Long could not put up with him, but since the harassment had been frustrated and he had been working very hard for the army, she only deprived him of his general post. However, he was still unhappy with her decision. He did not think he should have been punished. Pissed off, he went to the Bird-of-Prey Continent to join the Brave Tiger Army. That was not the whole story. He had been against the Qi Li Continent ever since then. He certainly would not miss this opportunity to take his revenge. His name was Sun Tong. ¡°Doesn¡¯t anybody have the nerve to fight with me?¡± Seeing no one speak, Sun Tong started to mock them. All the members of the Ling Long Army and the Xuanji Army were angry. Gnashing his teeth, Ren Hai was going to ept Sun Tong¡¯s challenge, but Jiang Chen beat him to it. He came up to Sun Tong first. In this way, Su Yu did not need to hesitate anymore. ¡°A new face. Uh huh, you are that Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you? Since you weren¡¯t epted by any of the five great armies, Empress Ling Long had to make an exception for you, right?¡± Sun Tong recognized him by his age and face. ¡°The Qi Li Continent has sunk to such depths!¡± he eximed. ¡°I understand you,¡± Jiang Chen said. This was confusing. Sun Tong stared at him, frowning. ¡°Trying everything you can to justify what you did to convince yourself that you did nothing wrong,¡± Jiang Chen went on. Others still did not understand what he meant, but Sun Tong did. ¡°What do you know?! What can you know?! using me here like this?!¡± Sun Tong lost his manners. He snarled, closing his fists tightly. ¡°Do you mean doing evil and betrayal?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Sun Tong could not hold in his temper anymore. If Jiang Chen¡¯s intention was to irritate Sun Tong, he had seeded. Smiling, Jiang Chen said to him, ¡°Anyone who has ever had this thought either went to hell or is on their way there.¡± ¡°Where did you get that confidence?¡± Sun Tong sounded very gloomy. He looked as if he wanted to swallow Jiang Chen alive. ¡°Many people want to know. And they knew it before their deaths, which was good for them,¡± Jiang Chen said. Behind him, the soldiers of the Red Jade Battalion and the Xuanji Army were all petrified. If this battle was to find out who was more eloquent, Jiang Chen had won. ¡°Warriors of the Brave Tiger! Fight!¡± Sun Tong shouted in a profound voice. He did not want to argue with Jiang Chen anymore. His giant body and his solid voice were oppressive indeed. When the 5,000 soldiers of the Brave Tiger Army raged forward, their strong energies swept toward Jiang Chen. The sound of wind and thunder came from Jiang Chen. He was on the verge of being drowned by these energies, but he managed to resist them without batting an eye. ¡°He can only gather 2,000 Soldier Energies?¡± Su Yu¡¯s heart sank after getting the answer from Jiang Xin. The enemy could gather twice the amount! The gap had never been so huge in the previous four battles! ¡°He must realize it.¡± Wang Teng could not figure it out. He was not expecting Jiang Chen to lose just because he had won. They had the same enemy at the moment. That was the biggest problem they should solve. ¡°Zhang Han!¡± Jiang Chen also shouted loudly. 2,000 soldiers came forward from the Ferocious Tiger Battalion. They were aggressive. None of them looked scared. On the contrary, they were advancing firmly with high morale. Despite the huge gap, they still trusted Jiang Chen. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Sun Tong burst outughing. After that intimidating trash talk, it turned out Jiang Chen had so few men. The officers of the Wolf Fang, the Brave Tiger, and the Flying Swan were all smiling. ¡°Soldier Energy, gather!¡± Sun Tong did not give Jiang Chen any time to regret his decision. He gathered 5,000 Soldier Energies right away. With the aid of 5,000 Soldier Energies and 5,000 Star Venerable soldiers, he almost became a god of war. His body was shining. His hair was flying in anger. Under his armor draped over his shoulders, a shocking energy was emitted. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Invincible King Fist!¡± Sun Tong attacked. He did not use any weapon, but his iron fists could bepared to a Doctrine Artifact. The two fist radiances were so huge that they made him look small. His punches were very straightforward. Not showy, but quite overwhelming. Wang Teng tensed up. Sun Tong, in such a status, could knock down his sword field with one punch, certainly, when his sword field was not aided by Soldier Energy. Jiang Chen took a deep breath. Instantly, his 2,000 Soldier Energy was gathered. ¡°That¡¯s all you have? How dare you show off before me?¡± Sun Tong smiled sarcastically. He thought it would be easy for him to win. ¡°You¡¯ll realize Soldier Energy isn¡¯t everything.¡± Jiang Chen did not bother to argue with him. He switched on the Invincible Golden Body. The divine body of fire of thunders worked together with the Five Thunders Authentic Method. ¡°The Fury of Thunder!¡± Not limited to swords anymore, the divine body and the holy method gave off a dreadful power. With only 2,000 Soldier Energy, he looked like a god of army. The armor on his body broke itself. It turned to powder, because it could not bear the power of the divine body. He extended his hand, intending to grasp Sun Tong¡¯s fist. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Sun Tong went all-out to cover his uneasiness. His fist radiances caught fire like falling meteorites. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s hand did not look like an average human hand at all. It was shining. Lightning was swimming around his fingers like silver snakes. Before the fist came, the fist radiance came first like some angry waves. When it was about half a mile from Jiang Chen¡¯s palm, it started to break up. ¡°Ah!¡± Sun Tong roared. He strengthened the power of the fist radiance, but nothing changed. Then his fist hit Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. Jiang Chen did not even take half a step back. His hands were quite steady. Behind Sun Tong, the 5,000 soldiers looked exhausted. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Sun Tong shouted. ¡°You think with thousands of Soldier Energy you can ignore the power of my divine body?¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently, as if he had seen through Sun Tong. Sun Tong had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. He was going to retreat, but Jiang Chen grasped his fist. ¡°Fire Thunder Shocks Clouds!¡± Jiang Chen gave his movement a random name. He gathered all of the force of thunderbolts and exerted the Sky-burning Evil me of the eighth level. This time, besides the dangerous feeling, Sun Tong also panicked. ¡°What are you up to?!¡± he shouted in fear. Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen released the fire of thunders. Starting from his hands, Sun Tong turned to ashes. What lingered on his face was an incredulous look. At the same time, the 5,000 soldiers of the Brave Tiger Army seemed to have received a heavy punch too. Many of them turned pale. Some even spit up blood. The result came after one attack! No, it was not exactly true. To be precise, Sun Tong did not get to show off before Jiang Chen at all. ¡°You...you killed my man? You¡¯re doomed. If Empress Ling Long learns of this, she won¡¯t let you go!¡± The officer of the Brave Tiger Army said in a stern voice, angry and shocked. ¡°You wish. He killed twomanders and generals in a row on the Qi Li Continent.¡± Su Yu opened her mouth. She said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°You can leave now.¡± The Brave Tiger Army was speechless when they realized that Jiang Chen was such a cruel man. ¡°His divine body turns out to be so strong. My sword field probably can¡¯t hurt him at all!¡± Wang Teng was relieved. At the same time, he showed a bitter smile. He knew he probably would not be able to catch up with this man for the rest of his life. Fortunately, most people in this world would not either. Chapter 1141 - Reselling Resources

Chapter 1141: Reselling Resources

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sun Tong was dead, but the Brave Tiger Army and the Wolf Fang Army did not leave. The Flying Swan Army, who had also won a victory, was also hesitating. ¡°Aspensation, give us the resources on the stone tform.¡± After a while, the leader of the Brave Tiger Army said. A light shed in Su Yu¡¯s eyes. Sheanswered coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t handle defeat, can you?¡± ¡°We lost amander. This was unexpected. We deservepensation.¡± The leader of the Wolf Fang Army backed him up. This man was the trickster who was behind all of this. Things should have developed as he had nned. However, he had not anticipated Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance. As a result, they had to turn to a fallback solution. ¡°There are casualties in every year¡¯s drill,¡± Su Yu said. ¡°Did you just refuse us? Ask my soldiers whether they¡¯ll ept it or not!¡± the leader of the Brave Tiger Army said in a rage. His soldiers, except the 5,000 injured ones, snarled in anger. ¡°You only want to find an excuse to attack us, no matter how shameless it is.¡± Su Yu finally realized their real intention. The leader of the Wolf Fang Army kept sneering. He did not argue. ¡°Jiang Chen, take the seal and go. The resources of the stone tform are yours now.¡± Jiang Chen heard Su Yu¡¯s voice. Before he realized what was happening, Su Yu had thrown two things to him. Jiang Chen caught them. Then he gave the order and left the stone tform with Zhang Han and the other 2,000 soldiers. The other three armies reacted quickly. Theyunched an attack one after another. The stone tform was only a form. What mattered were the seal and the resources. As long as Jiang Chen had the seal, the stone tform still belonged to the Qi Li Continent. Su Yu did not choose Jiang Chen for no reason. The Ferocious Tiger Battalion was famous because they marched at high speed. As themander, Jiang Chen had gathered Soldier Energy and exerted his holy method. He was thousands of miles away in an instant. ¡°Go back!¡± The officer of the Wolf Fang Army was petrified. He had never seen anyone who could run so fast. He returned to the stone tform decisively to take down Su Yu and the others. However, Su Yu had left too. There was no one remaining on the stone tform. Without the seal, the stone tform was only a pile of average gstones. ¡°D*mn it!¡± The officer of the Wolf Fang Army flew into a rage. ¡°I won¡¯t let him go so easily!¡± he said, reluctant to ept defeat. ¡°Officers, we still have other missions. Good-bye.¡± The Flying Swan Army was not interested in being a part of this anymore. After losing so much time here, they left as soon as they bid farewell. The Wolf Fang Army and the Brave Tiger Army also realized they should go on with the drill. ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet!¡± The leader of the Wolf Fang Army said coldly. ..... Far away, Jiang Chen, who had fled sessfully, stopped on a hill to take a rest. Then he took out amunication stone to contact Su Yu. To his surprise, he could not get any response. Thinking it over, Jiang Chen broke out in a cold sweat.There was a great chance that the area he was in had been blocked. ¡°Deploy a hiding ward.¡± Jiang Chen ordered immediately. Zhang Han and the others, who would never oppose him, followed his order right away. Soon, a 1,000-man group armed to the teeth appeared on the horizon. ¡°They are from the five great armies!¡± Zhang Han took a deep breath after seeing the soldiers¡¯ armor. ¡°Not only the five armies. There is one of my old acquaintances too.¡± Jiang Chen saw a woman among those soldiers. It was Tang Shiya! All of a sudden, Jiang Chen hurried to lower his head and told everyone to hold their breath. These troops were searching around because they had detected the intrusion of outsiders. Fortunately, the hiding ward of the Ferocious Tiger Battalion had been improved by Jiang Chen. In the end, they were not found out. ¡°Commander, what are they doing here?¡± Zhang Han asked in a low voice. Jiang Chen shook his head. He had no idea either. There were no stone tforms here. ¡°Give me the map.¡± Jiang Chen opened the map. Then his brows knitted more tightly. They were outside the drill area. If that troop had just passed by, they would not have deployed a blocking formation. Jiang Chen knew it could not be simple. If it were others, he would probably just leave secretly. But it was Tang Shiya. He was really curious to know what this was about. The men from the five great armies found nothing. Thinking it was a false rm, they left one after another. Only Tang Shiya and more than 100 elite soldiers remained. Jiang Chen was quite puzzled, but soon the answer revealed itself. A group of people appeared from the direction in which Tang Shiya and the others were facing. These people were not wearing armor. They were ck-clothed and wearing masks. There were 100 or so of them. Without chit-chatting, they got down to business right away. The two groups took out some things from their spiritual storages and exchanged the things. ¡°Gosh. Those are King Spirit Liquid, super-level Martial Soul Stones, and Blood Red Jade Marrow. They are all strategic resources of the Red Blood Field.¡± Zhang Han was shocked to see them. Jiang Chen realized what they were doing too. Tang Shiya was taking advantage of the chaos brought about by the drill to resell the precious resources of the Red Blood Field. The resources produced on the seven vast and rich continents every year were beyondparison of what could be produced by any Holy Land or Divine Religious Sect on spirit-level continents. They would be priceless if they were for personal use. What Tang Shiya was reselling was only a very small amount, but for individuals it was enough to make anyone jealous. At least Zhang Han and the others could not take their eyes off the resources. All of a sudden, a ck-clothed person looked their way. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Tang Shiya was confused. She felt nervous. ¡°Have you checked this ce thoroughly?¡± It was a beautiful female voice that came from behind the mask, but it sounded very cold. ¡°Yes.¡± At the thought of the disturbance just now, Tang Shiya did not sound very confident. ¡°Really?¡± Detecting her hesitation, the ck-clothed woman asked again. Tang Shiya had to tell her what had happened. In the end, she added, ¡°We checked every corner, but we found nothing.¡± ¡°Idiot.¡± The ck-clothed woman cursed relentlessly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Tang Shiya was irritated. She, in her current position, would in no way swallow such an insult. However, the ck-clothed woman totally ignored her. She flipped open her palm and a small stone statue appeared on it. It was a dog. Injected by the energy of constetion pce, the dog came to life. It barked toward where Jiang Chen was. In the meantime, the other ck-clothed men came to the hill where Jiang Chen and others were hiding at high speed. Jiang Chen had to remove the hiding ward and fly into the air. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Tang Shiya was surprised to see there were people here for real, and Jiang Chen was thest person she wanted to see. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Jiang Chen eximed. He had just run away in a random direction and happened to bump into them. ¡°No matter who you are, you will die here,¡± the ck-clothed woman said. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He did not have to say anything. Zhang Han and others charged forward to stand behind him. ¡°But it seems I¡¯m the one who is at an advantage.¡± Tang Shiya only had 1,000 men. The ck-clothed woman had 100. And he had 2,000 soldiers. That was why he did not escape after being found out. ¡°You think Soldier Energy can always work?¡± The ck-clothed woman did not take his confidence seriously at all. Despite the mask, Jiang Chen could still perceive her scorn of him. Chapter 1142 - The Five-Poison Pot

Chapter 1142: The Five-Poison Pot

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tang Shiya was not as confident as the ck-clothed woman. She could not help but feel stressed when facing Jiang Chen, especially when she saw the smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°You can¡¯t be too careful!¡± She warned the woman very seriously. The ck-clothed woman did not respond. Then, without any sign, numerous cold lights flew out of her sleeves. They were flying knives as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, whose edges were very sharp. They flew toward Jiang Chen at high speed. They did not aim to pierce through his body with great force, but were going to cut his neck and other crucial areas with their sharp edges. Jiang Chen reacted extremely fast. He gathered the wind together to use it as a sword and sent those flying knives away with it. The ck-clothed woman was not surprised. She seized the chance to attack. She threw her palms over. Her attack was overwhelming. Jiang Chen frowned. This woman was an eight star. Judging from her attack, she should be working on two qi at the same time. Why was she so confident? However, when the two were only three miles away from each other, Jiang Chen tumbled to why. I see. He threw a punch over while thinking. The ck-clothed woman showed a cold smile behind the mask. A brush of ck color appeared at the center of the palms of her delicate hands. ¡°Watch out,mander! It¡¯s ptomaine!¡± Zhang Han recognized it immediately. He hurried to warn Jiang Chen. ¡°Toote!¡± The ck-clothed woman sped up. As soon as the palm and the fist met, the fatal poison got onto Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. ¡°The Scripture of Poisons, a poison method that can only be exerted by merging Xuan Ming Qi and Xuan Ling Qi.¡± Jiang Chen said when the ck-clothed woman was about to announce Jiang Chen¡¯s death. The ck-clothed woman, whose line had been stolen, was struck dumb. She was puzzled why Jiang Chen had had the nerve to confront her, if he already knew about her method. Poison was not something that Soldier Energy could resist. ¡°Unfortunately, your poison method is far from endangering me.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. His ck lips had recovered their red color. ¡°How is it possible?!¡± The ck-clothed woman could not help but scream. She had a feeling that the situation was going to be unfavorable for her. When she was going to put up a defense, Jiang Chen suddenly disappeared.. Jiang Chen came up behind her using A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart. He put his hand on her shoulder.With the force of fire of thunders on his palm, he subdued her instantly. ¡°I¡¯m really confused. How could you be so confident?¡± Looking at the ck-clothed woman, half-kneeling before him, Jiang Chen said in a mocking tone. ¡°Yeah?¡± Tilting her head, the ck-clothed woman asked meaningfully. In the meantime, Zhang Han and the others felt dizzy. Unable to hold on in the air anymore, they were about to fall. ¡°When did that happen?¡± Jiang Chen turned pale. Not until then did he realize what she had meant by Soldier Energy can¡¯t always work. If he lost his soldiers, the Soldier Energy would be gone. Having no time to pay attention to the woman anymore, he hurried to go to the soldiers¡¯ rescue, so that all of them couldnd on the ground safely. All of a sudden, he sniffed. He smelt something unusual in the air. He threw the other ck-clothed men a sharp look. Some shapeless poisons were flowing in the air from under their clothes. There were solids, liquids, and gasses. Poisons would be less effective when they spread out in the air in the form of gas. This was why Jiang Chen had not been affected. He took out an antidote that he had prepared a long time ago and took it, but unfortunately he did not have enough for 2,000 people. At the same time, he exerted the lore of wind to change the direction of the wind, so that the poisonous gas would go towards the poisoners. ¡°Darn!¡± Tang Shiya and herpanions retreated immediately, as if they were avoiding snakes or scorpions. However, the ck-clothed men were not affected at all. They seemed to have been ustomed to poisons of this level. ¡°Surrender without fighting back. Otherwise all of your soldiers will die.¡± Struggling to get to her feet, the ck-clothed woman shouted as if she had won. ¡°Dream on.¡± Jiang Chen certainly would not be intimidated by such a silly threat. He checked Zhang Han¡¯s situation. After figuring out how the poison functioned, numerous silver needles flew out. They prated each soldier¡¯s armor and pierced into their acupuncture points to steady them up. All this happened in only a few seconds. The ck-clothed woman did not even have the time to react. When she was about to speak, Jiang Chen jumped into the air. He started to kill as if a tiger had entered a flock of sheep. One and another ck-clothed man died in the Sky-burning Evil me, including those whose states were higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°No way!¡± The ck-clothed woman could not understand the situation. How could an insignificantmander be so capable? ¡°I told you, you couldn¡¯t be too careful!¡± Tang Shiya said unhappily. However, seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s soldiers poisoned, her eyes lit up. ¡°Who is he?¡± The ck-clothed woman had to take this five-star guy seriously. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°The man...the man who went against the Wizard Race?¡± The ck-clothed woman was startled. She did not think it weird anymore, because it was true that average poisons could not harm a divine body. That being said, if I can devastate a divine body with poison...tut, tut, tut. At such a thought, the ck-clothed woman was very thrilled. ¡°Let¡¯s coborate to take him down.¡± Tang Shiya, next to her, said. ¡°You?¡± The ck-clothed woman did not trust her. Tang Shiya did not speak. The 1,000 soldiers hiding in the dark suddenly showed up. She gathered Soldier Energy skillfully. Then, immediately, she was surrounded by a strong energy. And her pretty face became colder and colder. On the other side, Jiang Chen came up to the two women after getting rid of most of the ck-clothed men. ¡°Give me the antidote. I might let you go,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. He could detoxify his soldiers, but there were too many of them. It would take a long time and consume a great amount of his energy. ¡°How could you have the nerve to say that? You haven¡¯t secured your victory yet.¡± The ck-clothed woman had recovered from her injuries. A ceramic pot with round belly appeared in her hand. ¡°Five-Poison Pot?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. It was a famous poisonous weapon even 500 years ago. She took the lid off the pot. Then the five most well-known poisonous creatures: scorpion, snake, centipede, toad, and spider, were released into the air. They were as big as an average man. It was hard to imagine how the small pot could hold them. Jiang Chen felt relieved after seeing the five poisonous creatures. They were not real, but were materialized by refining some poisonous things. They were like weapons. For a real Five-Poison Pot, the five poisonous creatures kept in it should be alive. But even so, he should be careful. ¡°Jiang Chen, you totally look down on me.¡± Tang Shiya said. She managed to pluck up her courage, because she thought this was the best time to cast off the shadow of Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re already adept at gathering Soldier Energy? Not bad. You¡¯ve already achieved the general level.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen was still fearless. ¡°A fair duel is to gain fame. To gain interests, you should work your *ss off.¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°To survive, you must try everything you can. Miss Tang, you already know my trump card, don¡¯t you?¡± He reminded Tang Shiya of the time she had spent on the sea and the bronze cauldron Jiang Chen had, which could smash everything. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee forward to confront you if I hadn¡¯t thought about that.¡± However, Tang Shiya looked extremely confident, even if she had to deal with the bronze cauldron. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± The ck-clothed woman got impatient with their chit-chat. Shaking their bodies, the five poisonous things charged toward Jiang Chen, intending to bite him. Although they were not alive, their poisonous fog, poisonous gas, and poisonous liquid were fatal all the same. Chapter 1143 - The Seven-Colored Feather Coat

Chapter 1143: The Seven-Colored Feather Coat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Poison methods have a very special existence. Some people held them in awe. Some despised them, and others were scared of them. Poison users were mostly very lonely, because no one wanted to stay with them. No one would want to be on their guard all the time to prevent themselves from being poisoned. As a result, there were few people good at using poisons. It was very improbable that Jiang Chen would run into a poison user who knew how to use the Five-Poison Pot. Certainly, he would not feel lucky for that. The five poisonous creatures kept chasing him, not even giving him any time to gasp for air. It was kind of againstmon sense, because they were not afraid of getting beaten. Whenever Jiang Chen¡¯s de touched them, he was greeted by a pungent smell, which made him dizzy briefly. Tang Shiya seized the chance tounch an attack. Holding a Doctrine Sword, she took every opportunity to throw her sword over. Her attack was swift and fierce. ¡°No Way to Crack Any Rule!¡± Jiang Chen had to switch on the Invincible Golden Body. The Red Cloud Sword pierced toward the five poisonous creatures together with a fiercely burning me. However, the Alien me did not crack the five poisonous creatures. On the contrary, they were bathing in the fire. In the Alien me, the viper suddenly erged itself to more than 1,000 feet long. It could cover hundreds of miles with one twist of its body. Then it tried to bite Jiang Chen with its poison fangs. However, it was pushed to retreat by the fire of thunder when it was approaching Jiang Chen. It was almost eliminated. ¡°We must crack his defenses!¡± The ck-clothed woman told Tang Shiya while manipting the Five-Poison Pot. ¡°Emotionless Sword Spirit: Emotionless Superb Sword!¡± Tang Shiya threw caution to the wind. As soon as she started her sword movement, she and the sword turned to a silver snake together and shot out. The indomitable sword momentum was powerful enough to break a mountain. ¡°This sword spirit suits you perfectly.¡± Jiang Chen said with scorn. At the same time, he put on his guard. Tang Shiya was a talented practitioner of the Kalpa of Threads of Love. After some sesses, her body had developed from an average one to one that could bepared to a divine body. What was more important than her state was the fact that she was working on three qi. She did not have any sword field, but this sword attack of hers was even more powerful than Wang Teng¡¯s ck Wind de. Not to mention that her rival was holding a Doctrine Sword. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± The sword wheel roared down. Both the wind and the fire intensified. The temperature of the Alien me was too high for anyone to handle. Tang Shiya¡¯s armor was melting. In the meantime, a seven-colored sunglow was given off from under the armor, which was gradually reced by a feather coat. ¡°Protective clothing of Doctrine Artifact level!!¡± Jiang Chen saw how extraordinary this feather coat was at first nce. Its seven-colored luster, together with the energy in her Constetion Sea, formed a unique protective energy jar. The power of the wind and the fire was kept away from it. When the sword wheel was about to bump against it, a light shed in the Doctrine Sword, and the sword and Tang Shiya deviated from the track along which the sword wheel was moving. They dodged the sword wheel swiftly! This series of changes suddenly made Jiang Chen empathize with the woman before him. If she were not practicing the Kalpa of Threads of Love, Tang Shiya would only be small potatoes in the Realm of True Force. The Tangs were a top force. She would be living a good life there, butpared with here, there was still a huge gap. ¡°No matter what excuses you have, or what kind of misfortune you¡¯ve gone through, you still don¡¯t have the right to make innocent people pay the price!¡± However, Jiang Chen could never approve of dishonest ways like this. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud: Peerless Beauty!¡± ¡°Holy Sword Keeps Swords Out!¡± The two swords showed different sword momentums. They were engaged in abat with Tang Shiya¡¯s Silver Snake de. The sky became overcast immediately. Turbulence was everywhere. It was impossible to stay in the air anymore. Even the five poisonous creatures, waiting for their chance to attack, were sent flying. When the turbulence quieted down a little bit, Tang Shiya managed to steady herself up, grasping her sword tightly. She looked around. Soon, her facial expression became frozen in shock. It was not because she had seen something she could hardly believe. It was because her injuries were much worse than she had thought. The luster of the seven-colored feather coat was much dimmer. She felt herself weaken. It was because she had been struck by thunderbolts. In addition to that, she was feeling very hot, although she did not see any spark around. Soon, a fierce me burst out of her body. Not until then did she find Jiang Chen¡¯s two swords had merged wind and thunder. He managed to hurt her without even damaging the Seven-colored Feather Coat. Fortunately, the fire was not very big. She looked up and saw Jiang Chen not far away. He looked like a god or a demon, whom people could not gaze at. He was giving off an extremely strong light. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± For some reason, Tang Shiya burst outughing. The ck-clothed woman was confused. Why was an injured personughing? ¡°You¡¯ve used 80 percent of your fighting power, haven¡¯t you?¡± Staring at Jiang Chen, Tang Shiya asked. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he nodded. This could not be regarded as the gap of their fighting powers, since Tang Shiya still had 1,000 Soldier Energies and could manipte it skillfully. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t practiced the method that you regard as evil, I, in the same state as you before, wouldn¡¯t have been able to fight with you,¡± Tang Shiya said in a self-mocking manner. ¡°You don¡¯t need topare yourself with me.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°Bah! Why you can be extraordinary, could rise from the Realm of Nine Heavens, and I, Tang Shiya, cannot?¡± Tang Shiya was irritated. She was gradually losing her senses. Jiang Chen suddenly turned pale when he was about to speak. He left through A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart right away. ¡°Darn!¡± The ck-clothed woman yelled. The poisonous scorpion pierced through where Jiang Chen had been standing at high speed. If he had not reacted quickly enough, the result would have been horrible. Jiang Chen thought Tang Shiya had said those things intentionally to distract him. But Tang Shiya also stared at the ck-clothed woman in anger. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business what grudges you two have, but if our business is exposed, you know the consequences!¡± the ck-clothed woman said coldly. Tang Shiya calmed down. At the same time, lowering her head, she said helplessly, ¡°He is too strong. We¡¯re not enough to deal with him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use the blood sacrifice,¡± the ck-clothed woman said. ¡°What?!¡± Tang Shiya was shocked by the woman¡¯s puzzling statement. ¡°In that case.¡± Her eyes lit up again. Reaching into her pocket, she took out a shining weapon. ¡°Wizard de!¡± Jiang Chen recognized it immediately. The Wizard warrior he killed in the Sky Reaching City had also used that. If this was the same Wizard de, he certainly would not look down on it. At the same time, the ck-clothed woman cut her right hand and dripped her blood into the Five-Poison Pot. The ceramic pot started to vibrate violently. It seemed it could explode at any minute. The five poisonous creatures outside transformed one after another. With some cracks, they becamerger again. ¡°You really want to kill me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. ¡°I told you, you must die today!¡± The ck-clothed woman said. Then the five transformed poisonous creatures attacked again. They moved super fast. And the poisonous gases they emitted affected a wider area. Jiang Chen felt dizzy. Tang Shiya seized the chance. She held the doctrine of sword in one hand and the Wizard de in the other. ¡°You forced me to do it!¡± ¡°Sky-burning Evil me!¡± At this moment, without doing anything else, Jiang Chen only exerted the eighth turn of the Sky-burning Evil me. He himself became a sea of fire. Called the most dangerous Alien me, it was time for it to show its most dreadful side. It is worth mentioning that half of the four qi in the constetion pce of Jiang Chen¡¯s Constetion Sea had been consumed because of the consumption of the Alien me. But it was worth it. The five poisonous creatures were finally killed by the Sky-burning Evil me this time. The Seven-Colored Feather Coat Tang Shiya was wearing started to burn. Chapter 1144 - Trophies

Chapter 1144: Trophies

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What Jiang Chen showed was the full power of the Sky-burning Evil me itself, not just what he had mastered. It was usually forbidden in a fair duel. However, the situation he was facing was dire. One of his rivals had gathered thousands of Soldier Energies and was going to turn to the Wizard de, while the other, a master of poisons, was using the Five-Poison Pot and was going to turn to a blood sacrifice. He had already been kind enough not to smash them to death with the bronze cauldron. The ck-clothed woman was not really fighting. She was just manipting the five poisonous creatures. Seeing the five poisonous creatures eliminated and the fire spreading toward her, she was scared out of her wits. She ran away immediately in a disgraceful manner. However, the fire moved faster than she did. It would swallow her soon. At this moment, the fire suddenly disappeared because Tang Shiya had pierced the Wizard de into his chest. Fortunately, thanks to the Invincible Golden Body, the wound was shallow. Tang Shiya was ready to sacrifice her life. She had pinned all of her hopes on this attack. At the moment, her clothes were so damaged that they were not even enough to cover her body. The Seven-Color Feather Coat had been destroyed. Her ck hair was smoking. Seeing his injury caused by the Wizard de, she smiled. Shaking his head slightly, Jiang Chen sent her flying. He grabbed her Wizard de and Doctrine Sword. The ck-clothed woman, still alive, did not dare stay there any longer. She took to her heels right away. However, Jiang Chen showed up in front of her before she could get far. ¡°The antidote,¡± he said. ¡°Will you let me go if I give it to you?¡± The arrogance of the ck-clothed woman waspletely gone. Jiang Chen did not speak. He simply reached out. The ck-clothed woman hesitated. Then she took out a white acorn. ¡°Ignite it. Its smell will detoxify the poisoned people.¡± Jiang Chen took the antidote. At the same time, he killed her without difficulty. As for her real face, he was not interested to know it. ¡°You!¡± The ck-clothed woman had anticipated death, but she still felt reluctant to ept the fact. She fell from the air. Jiang Chen checked the antidote and did not find anything wrong with it. Then he melted it with the Alien me. The smell helped Zhang Han and the 2,000 other soldiers recover. ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone get away.¡± Jiang Chen ordered immediately. The soldiers of the five great armies had been severely injured because of Tang Shiya¡¯s defeat. They were too weak to fight back. Their Constetion Seas were all blocked. When Jiang Chen went to deal with Tang Shiya, a turbulence appeared in the air. It created a strong sucking force. Everyone looked up and saw the swirl was taking shape. Jiang Chen found it familiar. Then he recalled that the dual-pupils wielder had showed up in the same way before. ¡°Go back with them,¡± Jiang Chen gave the order. ¡°Commander?¡± Zhang Han felt uneasy since Jiang Chen was not going back with them, but then he recalled their conversation from the other day¨Dhe should obey Jiang Chen¡¯s orders unconditionally. ..... When Zhang Han and the others had left, Jiang Chen found Tang Shiya, who had put on a long coat. She was in shock. Her eyes were zed over from the trauma. Her Constetion Sea was in a h*ll of a mess. ¡°Your master ising,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tang Shiya turned pale. Looking up, she could not help but shiver after seeing that swirl. A giant figure materialized from the swirl just when Jiang Chen was about to say something. He had not showed up entirely, but that pressing atmosphere had filled the ce. It felt as if a mountain was pressing down on everyone. Jiang Chen¡¯s look was as sharp as a sword. It cut the mountain open and smashed the oppressive feeling. Then, the dual-pupils wielder Ji Yuan showed up! He was the strongest one in the young generation of all races. He was holding a heavy spear in his hand. The spear reminded Jiang Chen of his extraordinary spear attack in the Sky Reaching City. Ji Yuan was in the air, but he was walking down to the ground at a slow pace, as if he was walking on a staircase. Every step he took was like the heavy heartbeat of some prehistoric fierce beast. The entire area within a range of 300 miles was as if frozen. Time stopped flowing. That pair of dual pupils with golden rims was full of indifference and arrogance. ¡°You are eager to die.¡± Ji Yuan said when he arrived at the same altitude as Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was very familiar with his tone. He had heard that tone from many people, who did not take him seriously at all. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Chen asked. It was probably impossible to find another person who had the nerve to speak to Ji Yuan in such a tone. ¡°It, and her.¡± Ji Yuan pointed at two things, not caring a fig about Jiang Chen¡¯s mood. The Wizard de and Tang Shiya. Jiang Chen weighed the Wizard de in his hand. Lowering his head, he spent a few seconds thinking silently. Then he lifted his chin with a flippant smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this is my trophy.¡± Then, grasping Tang Shiya¡¯s arm, he said, ¡°So is she.¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, the already very cold air was filled with killing intent. That pair of dual pupils seemed to be magical. They seemed to be able to emit rays that could prate anything. Next to Jiang Chen, Tang Shiya reacted strongly. She struggled out of Jiang Chen¡¯s grasp. Retreating aside, she did not say anything. ¡°I gave you two months to live. However, you didn¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡± Ji Yuan brandished his spear while speaking. ¡°Stop putting on airs before me. You honestly think you are capable of being the strongest one in the younger generation? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Jiang Chenunched an attack first, which did not happen a lot. He went all out. His two Doctrine Swords were chiming excitedly. Bang! However, this ended very quickly. Ji Yuan did not do anything. He only moved forward some distance to confront Jiang Chen before thetter could finish umting his strength. With a muffled sound, Jiang Chen felt he had bumped against an iron mountain. ¡°A human divine body is this weak?¡± Ji Yuan looked disappointed. But as soon as he finished speaking, he found in front of him was only Jiang Chen¡¯s shadow. The true body had been behind Ji Yuan. The two Doctrine Swords were struck emotionlessly. The Doctrine Swords split him in four, but they were also just shadows. Ji Yuan showed up once again over Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Looking down, he said, ¡°You are fast, but that¡¯s all.¡± Jiang Chen looked very serious. He could sense a profound energy from his rival. ¡°Just so you know, the one you are facing is only my transformation body,¡± Ji Yuan added. It meant the strength of the true body was more dreadful. However, Jiang Chen smiled at the news. He said, ¡°That¡¯ll be perfect.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Thank you for the energy of your transformation body,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ji Yuan was struck dumb, just like most people who had confronted Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s an unrealistic expectation. That¡¯s the most appropriatement for you.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen charged toward him again, brandishing his fists. ¡°That¡¯s not gonna work.¡± He waved casually, as if he was just driving a fly away. However, this time it was not Jiang Chen who was sent flying, but him! In the first one or two seconds, he could hardly believe it, until he saw the sky-reaching Buddha¡¯s light emitted by Jiang Chen. ¡°This will be a kill, not just a battle,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold voice. The difference was, in the former, everything would be allowed. With the aid of the eight groups of spiritual beings, Jiang Chen would be able to fight fire with fire with the strongest warrior of the Wizard Race. ¡°You are struggling. It¡¯s destined to be in vain.¡± Looking down, Ji Yuan steadied himself effortlessly. Then he threw his spear. It whooshed across the sky. He did not seem to have made any effort, but the spear was like an arrow shot by a legendary bow, going to shoot the sun down. It traveled extremely fast. Jiang Chen felt as if it was the sun instead of the strong light that was thrown over. At thest minute, the spear hit against the bronze cauldron. The spear tail was shaking violently. It still had energy left in it. However, when the bronze cauldron turned, the spear was sent flying. Chapter 1145 - Flaming Sky

Chapter 1145: ming Sky

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You didn¡¯tpletely disappoint me.¡± Taking one step forward, Ji Yuan showed up over 600 miles away instantly. He caught the spear. Then that unique pair of pupils looked toward the bronze cauldron. His eyes twinkled at it. ¡°Be my trophy.¡± Then heunched a serious attack. A single movement of his was enough to deal with a troop of 1,000 soldiers. The radiance of the spear split the sky. Jiang Chen was shocked. The divine body, which he was proud of, did not have any advantage at all facing this kind of extraordinary power. Ji Yuan was absolutely fast and absolutely strong. ¡°Wind and Fire Swords Wheel!¡± But no matter what, Jiang Chen would not flinch. The most powerful sword wheel whooshed over, blocking Ji Yuan¡¯s path of retreat. Pah! The spear was moving around in the sword wheel. It broke the wind and the fire up directly. Even the de hiding in it was smashed. An unprecedented pressure came from the two Doctrine Swords. Jiang Chen¡¯s arm muscles bulged. Ji Yuan attacked again. The spear radiance turned white. It was powerful enough to eliminate gods or kill demons. Jiang Chen used the bronze cauldron to resist. With a bang, the bronze cauldron took the rival¡¯s attack once again. Ji Yuan gazed at the bronze cauldron with a more eager look. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a treasure. You must have had some amazing experiences. You are officially on my must-kill list. And I¡¯ll make it happen today.¡± Jiang Chen did not have the patience to listen to Ji Yuan talking nonsense. After the two powerful attacks, even the bronze cauldron was not in good condition. It¡¯s the only way. Jiang Chen threw caution to the wind. Gazing at Ji Yuan, he threw over seven dazzling amber beads. Ji Yuan did not do anything. He was waiting to see what Jiang Chen was going to do. Soon, he regretted his decision. The seven amber beads transformed to stars. They formed a star field in the air, shrouding the two. ¡°This is...a tactical formation?¡± Ji Yuan was not very sure, because the Star Formation was neither like the Ancient Formation nor like any popr tactical formation of the current time. But he was sure about one thing¡ªthe Star Formation was much more powerful than the other two. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud: Peerless Beauty!¡± ¡°Idealistic Sword Doctrine: Four Movements of Ksana!¡± Holding both of his swords, Jiang Chen got very serious. The energy of the swords was spreading around. Wind, fire, and thunder. The Alien me, the Holy Thunder, and the Divine Body. He merged all of his trump cards into these two swords. The next attack would be the most dreadful attack that the two swords had everunched. Ji Yuan¡¯s face also became very serious. In this powerful Star Formation, his strong confidence had been shaken. Especially when he had perceived Jiang Chen¡¯s sword momentum, he did not want to remain passive anymore. ¡°Wizard Divine Body!¡± He finally exerted the Wizard warriors¡¯ fighting method. Compared with Ji Hai, who Jiang Chen had killed, his Wizard Divine Body could be described as dreadful. He was like a demon lord! He threw his spear. The Wizard Divine Bodyunched an inexorable attack. ¡°Sword on!¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen was ready to exert his sword movement. He instantly disappeared. ..... Losing all traces of Jiang Chen, Ji Yuan was first struck dumb. Then his facial expression kept changing. Numerous sword radiances were crisscrossing around him. The Star Formation became a world of swords. Tens of thousands of sword radiances represented Jiang Chen¡¯s sword des. When Ji Yuan finally saw where the des were, the des had struck. The majestic Wizard Divine Body was deformed in the flowing lights. His motions were totally distorted. In this way, he kept struggling until he was eliminated entirely. It was then Ji Yuan¡¯s true body. He was shaking out of control. It was due to the inertia caused by the striking of the des. Since he had been struck numerous times in an instant, he looked as if he was shaking. In the end, the two swords fell. An endless sea of fire swallowed him up. ¡°How dare you!¡± Ji Yuan was finally not so indifferent anymore. His snarl echoed. His dual-pupils eyes sparkled. But it was toote. His transformation body had been melted by the Star Formation and the Alien me. Jiang Chen swallowed, but he fell before he could digest it. It turned out he had tried so hard to exert those two sword attacks that he was injured as well. Three types of energies were colliding with each other. They were exploding in his body. He would have been dead if it were not for the divine body. However, as long as he did not die immediately, the divine body would finally recover. This was how strong a divine body was. ¡°ck dragon!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. The ck dragon flew out of the scripture book to catch him, who was falling. The ck dragon put him down on the mountain rudely. Jiang Chen hurried to take a healing pill. ¡°It was a transformation body, not a clone. As a result, the dual-pupils wielder knows everything that happened just now.¡± The Azure Demon said. It meant the Wizard Race could arrive at any minute. Jiang Chen nodded. Something suddenly urred to him when he was about to leave. He started to look around. ¡°She ran away?¡± Tang Shiya was missing. She had probably left when he was fighting with Ji Yuan. At the thought of her, Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. He did not empathize with her. He was only a little emotional. He did not chase after her. After figuring out the directions, he was ready to leave this area which would be blocked soon. He wanted to get in touch with the outside world again. ..... However, not long after flying out of there, he was locked on by an energy. He thought about Ji Yuan immediately, but before long he found it was not thetter. He felt a heat in the Divine Fire Ring on his finger. ¡°Found you.¡± An arrogant voice rang in his ears. Jiang Chen looked over and saw a woman in long red robe standing there. Jiang Chen noticed she was wearing a Divine Fire Ring as well. ¡°me Emperor!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. He was very pissed. However, the Divine Fire Ring did not react. The me Emperor would not show up when two of his inheritors met. Jiang Chen recalled that the me Emperor had tried to talk him into looking for other inheritors when he had been on a heaven-level continent. ording to the rule of the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance, the inheritors should fight each other until there was only one survivor left. However, Jiang Chen did not want to do that, so he brushed the me Emperor off. Not until then did he realize that if theme Emperor had told him to look for others, he certainly would have told others to look for him too! However, this was really bad timing. Although thanks to the divine body, most of his injuries had recovered, his Constetion Sea was empty. After a series of big fights, the Holy Thunder was temporarily exhausted. And he could not count on the Alien me either, for the moment. If he told this woman all this, she would be delighted. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Rolling his eyes, Jiang Chen decided to take the initiative. He intended to try to bluff her. ¡°I¡¯m ming Sky.¡± The woman said. She did not mind telling him her name. ¡°We of the Red Blood Field are in a drill. If you want to know which of us is stronger,e at ater time,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m not here to know which of us is better. I¡¯m here to kill you. So you don¡¯t get to pick the time and the location.¡± ming Sky showed a cold smile. Jiang Chen had failed to get rid of her. Then she threw her palm over immediately. A fiery dragon arrived in an aggressive and threatening manner. ¡°The third chapter of the Fire God Scripture?!¡± Jiang Chen immediately knew she had high attainments in fire. More important, her fire was not average fire. It was an Alien me! Curling his lip, Jiang Chen did not say anything. He turned around to take to his heels. ming Sky was struck dumb. She obviously had never thought he would run away without fighting. ¡°A human divine body, the Jiang Chen who challenged the Wizard Race. That¡¯s all? How disappointing.¡± She transformed to a burning me while speaking. Then, a pile of fire showed up in front of Jiang Chen. When the fire had vanished, ming Sky showed up again, smiling coldly and sarcastically. Chapter 1146 - Flame Bird

Chapter 1146: me Bird

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You came to the Red Blood Field without permission. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll bring yourself trouble?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Heh, heh, I¡¯m from a sanctity-level continent.¡± ming Sky smiled, showing her white teeth. It did not seem to be a problem for her at all. Jiang Chen cursed to himself. He hadn¡¯t checked the Chinese almanac before leaving the house. That was why he had been so unlucky this day. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have the will to fight. Why is that? Are all those hearsays just b*llsh*t?¡± ming Sky was very puzzled about his reaction, which was totally different from what she had expected. ¡°Don¡¯t think yourself so strong. If I weren¡¯t injured, I would be able to get rid of you easily.¡± Jiang Chen tried to use reverse psychology to get himself out of there. He had to do this, since he could only exert less than 30 percent of his fighting power. ¡°You are injured? It doesn¡¯t look like that to me. To be honest, I¡¯m very disappointed. I can¡¯t believe me Emperor sent me to kill you.¡± ming Sky sounded very unhappy. At the same time, her look became colder and colder. Her Alien me appeared once again in her hand. Jiang Chen estimated this woman had mastered the ninth turn of the Alien me. ming Skyunched an attack. She did not test the waters. What she wanted to do was to kill him. A chime came from her body. Then the Alien me arose from there. A giant bird showed up in the fire, bathing in the Alien me. It whooshed across the sky at high speed. ¡°A Martial Soul!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He did not expect this woman to be so strong. He swore at the me Emperor to himself. Then he turned around to flee immediately. His body blinked three times following a straight line after exerting A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart. Soon he was already 300 miles away. ming Sky¡¯s bird could not catch up with him. ¡°He runs fast.¡± Curling her lip, ming Sky kept chasing him. Is that a vermilion bird? Jiang Chen was thinking about the enemy¡¯s Martial Soul while running. He was really surprised. Vermilion bird was one of the Four Spiritual Creatures. An average person could not have such a Martial Soul. He looked back. Soon, he found it was not a vermilion bird, but a me bird, a descendant of vermilion birds many generations apart. Jiang Chen suddenly looked as if he was in pain. He managed to exert the holy method, but it only intensified the ufortable feeling. He felt like a knife was in him turning. His forehead was covered by sweat. He obviously could not fight with someone at the moment. As a result of that, he had to slow down, and ming Sky finally caught up with him. ¡°As soon as you put on the Divine Fire Ring, you already had no way to retreat. Either be the final winner or die. You can run away, but it¡¯s not going to work.¡± ming Sky wanted him to ept his destiny so that they would not waste each other¡¯s time. Jiang Chen suddenly perceived something when he was about to speak. He lifted his head. Turbulence appeared again in the air. A ck swirl materialized. Even ming Sky noticed it. She was puzzled too. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Jiang Chen had a brainstorm. He trash-talked to her, ¡°I told you, this ce belongs to the Red Blood Field. You will suffer a lot if you have the nerve to attack me.¡± Then he shouted at the swirl. ¡°Kill this woman!¡± A literally murderous air came from the swirl. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be me Emperor¡¯s inheritor.¡± ming Sky did not realize this was Jiang Chen¡¯s trick. She only felt disappointed at him. ¡°I¡¯m curious to see what kind of reinforcements you can bring.¡± Facing the swirl, she was totally ready for a fight. As for Jiang Chen, he disappeared by exerting A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart through thest bit of the Holy Thunder force he had. ming Sky did not chase him. Anyway, with the Divine Fire Ring, she could always find out where Jiang Chen was. At this moment a figure materialized in the swirl. ¡°You are in my way!¡± ming Sky sent the me bird to jump into the swirl immediately. ¡°Fire again?¡± The figure in the swirl said in anger. As to Jiang Chen, he threw the Divine Fire Ring away when he was far away. To his surprise, the Divine Fire Ring flew back by itself. Then the me Emperor showed up. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Not until then did he realize this was because he hadn¡¯t been far away from that woman. ¡°You defeated ming Sky?¡± me Emperor had no idea what had happened. Thinking Jiang Chen had won, he was very surprised. ¡°Screw you.¡± Jiang Chen was hugely irritated. It turned out that this man had never expected him to survive. ¡°No, ming Sky is still alive. What happened? You...you fled? But you are Jiang Chen.¡± The me Emperor realized there was something wrong immediately. He was pretty shocked. ¡°Jiang Chen went through a few big fights in a row. He used up all of his trump cards. What else do you expect?¡± Caring about Jiang Chen a lot, Azure Demon was also very angry with the me Emperor. The me Emperor was embarrassed, but he still murmured in a low voice, ¡°You brushed me off.¡± ¡°The inheritance of the me Emperor, I don¡¯t want it anymore,¡± Jiang Chen said firmly. ¡°What?¡± The me Emperor became very emotional. If it were others who wanted to quit, he would torture them to death with the Divine Fire Ring. But Jiang Chen was an exception. He had lifted the restrictions of the Divine Fire Ring. ¡°There are no such things in the world¡ªyou can¡¯t just get things without paying something. If it were not for the Divine Fire Ring, would you have been able to show off like that in the Three Middle Realms? Would you have been able to overturn the Blood Shadow Dynasty?¡± The me Emperor went on, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it anymore, you must discard all of the improvements you have gotten through the Fire God Scripture.¡± After remaining silent for a while, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I can do anything except kill strangers who never offended me. I¡¯m not interested in doing that.¡± ¡°But others will desire to kill you. I can¡¯t force you to do anything. The only thing I can do is to let others choose you. How can you still be unhappy with that?¡± ¡°All right. Thank you very much,¡± Jiang Chen said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°I never thought it would have been such a problem. Things are unpredictable,¡± me Emperor said. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen took the Divine Fire Ring back. He knew he could not me anyone for what had happened. He took out themunication stone, but still could not get in touch with the outside world. ¡°Am I still in the blocked area? But it¡¯s impossible.¡± He had covered hundreds of miles. He did not think Tang Shiya was capable of blocking such a big area. While he was puzzling hisck ofmunication, he found me Emperor was disappearing. He was going back into the Divine Fire Ring. Jiang Chen immediately realized it was because ming Sky was approaching him and the restriction of the Divine Fire Ring had been activated. ¡°She survived in the fight with Ji Yuan?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked by her strength. Then he looked into the distance. He knew it would not work even if he went on fleeing. So he deployed a ward in the Divine Fire Ring and then found a ce in the mountains to hide. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m gonna kill you!¡± Soon, ming Sky arrived. She was in dire straits. She had fought with the Wizard for a good while before she realized she had been trapped, so she hurried to exin the situation to the enemy. Fortunately, the Wizard was reasonable. He did not make things more difficult for her. But sure, it was mainly because she also wanted to kill Jiang Chen. She tried to sense the energy of the Divine Fire Ring, but she sensed nothing. She was confused. He can deceive the Divine Fire Ring? ming Sky did not know what to do next. Suddenly, an idea urred to her. She tried to call me Emperor, but she did not get any response from him. She showed a cold smile. Looking down, she thought to herself, me Emperor can¡¯t show up. That means we are very close. Are you hiding somewhere? This woman, who had suddenly popped up out of nowhere, was quite smart. She was quick-minded. She started to search the area. Chapter 1147 - Heavenly Kings

Chapter 1147: 12 Heavenly Kings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Fortunately, Jiang Chen was not just hiding. He had deployed a hiding ward. It could keep 2,000 people from finding him. It was more than enough to use on one person. There was almost nothing to worry about. He was racing against the clock to treat his injuries and refill the Four Qi in his Constetion Sea with immortal elixirs. After the Xuan Ming Qi was refilled, his injuries recovered very quickly. Jiang Chen estimated it would only take him half an hour at most to recover. However, it seemed to be a really bad day for him. When the divine body had gradually quieted down, the energy he had absorbed started to disturb him. The energy that should have been meltedpletely by the Sky-burning Evil me was struggling! ¡°You can¡¯t conquer the Wizard Race!¡± He even heard Ji Yuan¡¯s voice echoing in his ears. Then this energy became more and more ferocious. It seemed to intend to kill him. No way. Jiang Chen could not figure it out; he had no time to figure it out. He exerted the divine body of fire of thunders to purify the energypletely. However, it did not take long for him to realize it was impossible. The energy of Ji Yuan¡¯s transformation body had a unique force. ¡°The third chapter of the Fire God Scripture!¡± Jiang Chen figured out the key to the problem immediately. If he wanted to realize a breakthrough, he would have to improve his lore of fire. He thought about the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix right away. Then he exerted the bible of the Celestial Phoenix Gaos. The blood in his veins started to boil. He was emitting fire. It worked. It stopped Ji Yuan¡¯s energy from devastating him for the moment. But it did notst. Jiang Chen found it was far less than enough. If he only counted on practicing, he really did not know how much time he would need. He suddenly had a brainstorm. He took out the 100 Martial Soul Stones Ren Hai had given him and the strategic resources that Tang Shiya had tried to resell. Among them was the essence blood of some precious birds and beasts. That Blood Red Jade Marrow was especially precious, and its property was also fire. Jiang Chen smelted all of these and swallowed them. ¡°You are stupid.¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s voice came again. The ceaseless energy brought more chaos to his body, but it also managed to obstruct Ji Yuan¡¯s energy. However, his body was harmed, too. He could hardly bear it. And in such a situation, it was impossible for him to practice the bible in peace. If things went on like this, he would be killed by himself before Ji Yuan could devastate him. However, Jiang Chen could alwayse up with some good ideas at crucial moments. If the true body could not achieve it, he would leave it to a practicing body. Master Luo Cheng, already on some sanctity-level continent, was bathing in a spirit liquid pool. Heaven-level spirit liquid pools were charged by the second. Every minute would cost billions of yuan stones. And one could only use it for 15 minutes at most. While Jiang Chen was hiding, Master Luo Cheng was going into a pool. What a coincidence. Master Luo Cheng was very serious. He knew he had to take it seriously. After all, the one in the Red Blood Field was his true body. Once the true body died, Master Luo Cheng would not exist either. The heaven-level spirit liquid pool was totally worth the price. Bathing in it, he was giving off fire. And this was helpful for him to practice the bible. In this way, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body did not have to do anything in the Red Blood Field. He only needed to keep melting more resources. The energy from the practicing body would not be shared with the true body immediately. However, the true body could sense how wonderful it was. With the energy in the true body working on the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix, the temperature of his blood was rising. Around where he was, all the rock surfaces melted. Ji Yuan¡¯s soul was also in pain. The energy of his transformation body stopped being so turbulent. It was finally really melted. When it had reached a certain extent, a loud chime came from Jiang Chen¡¯s body. If it were not for the ward, it could have been heard for more than 300 miles. Master Luo Cheng felt relieved. He looked more rxed. It meant the situation had gotten better. ¡°Master.¡± A person showed up by the spirit liquid pool to remind him that the time was up. Opening his eyes, Master Luo Cheng murmured, ¡°It should be fine.¡± ¡°Master, what did you say?¡± the person asked with respect. ¡°Nothing. The heaven-level spirit liquid pool is really great. But I¡¯m wondering whether there are spiritual stones at the bottom,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°Master, you must be joking.¡± Spiritual stones certainly existed in heaven-level spirit liquid pools, but of course, they could not be found easily. Jiang Chen walked out of the spirit liquid pool. After changing his clothes, he came to a pce on the mountainside. A cool wind blew. He felt veryfortable. Jiang Chen looked back. The mountain was dotted with spirit liquid pools, which were built into bathing pools. There were pools only for men or for women as well as pools for both genders. Like a goldmine, they had brought the owner of this mountain a great fortune. ¡°Master.¡± Xie Ting was appreciating the mountain view in a corridor outside the pce. She ran over to Jiang Chen excitedly after seeing him. Her skin had a red tinge. Her hair was still wet. She obviously had just bathed in some spirit liquid pool. It was Jiang Chen who had invited her here. ¡°Master, you surprise me again. You managed to stay in there for 15 minutes,¡± Xie Ting said with admiration. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he felt surprised. Not everyone could enjoy heaven-level spirit liquid pools. People whose state was not high enough could even lose their lives. He was only a master by then, not some strong man or genius. It was unusual for him to hold on for 15 minutes in the pool. Fortunately, Xie Ting was the only one informed of that. He tried to talk about something else. ¡°How long did you stay in there?¡± ¡°Three minutes.¡± Xie Ting felt awkward. These three minutes wereparable to months of practice. All of a sudden, Xie Ting¡¯s attention seemed to be drawn by something. She was staring at something without batting an eye. Jiang Chen looked over. Then he saw a young man walking out of a bathing pool. He did not know this guy, but he could perceive how strong this man was. A Martial Emperor?! Jiang Chen was surprised when he saw through the man¡¯s state. This was the youngest Martial Emperor he had ever met! Noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, the man looked over, frowning. His brow smoothed after he recognized Jiang Chen. Striding over, he said, ¡°Master Luo Cheng, didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I¡¯m Qiao Xu.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. If this had been his true body, he would not have got such nice treatment. He chit-chatted with Qiao Xu for a while in a very friendly manner. Then he watched thetter leaving. ¡°Master, I guess you don¡¯t know who Qiao Xu is, right? He is one of the 12 Heavenly Kings!¡± Xie Ting was watching Qiao Xu leaving, full of admiration. ¡°12 Heavenly Kings?¡± Jiang Chen had never heard about that indeed. ¡°Yes. They are not Junior Heavenly Kings but Heavenly Kings, the 12 most outstanding and youngest Martial Emperors.¡± Xie Ting said excitedly, ¡°I almost forgot. We are on a sanctity-level continent. It¡¯s normal to see people like him.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Everyone going down the bathing pools was extraordinary. They could even see Martial Arts Saints there. ¡°Master, a Wizard!¡± Xie Ting suddenly said in a low voice. Jiang Chen looked over immediately and saw a female Wizard walking down to the bathing pool. She was only wearing a bathrobe for her convenience. Although everything was covered well, her smooth-skinned thighs showed from time to time as she walked. If she were a human woman, she would have been used of being flirtatious. But it was quite natural for female Wizards. ¡°Master Luo Cheng? What a coincidence.¡± The female Wizard also recognized him. Smiling, Jiang Chen thought to himself, I must be very famous. Chapter 1148 - Hou Qin

Chapter 1148: Hou Qin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This Wizard n¡¯s woman¡¯s name was Hou Qin. She was quite enthusiastic. She invited him to participate in the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. ¡°The Wizard n¡¯s banquet? Isn¡¯t that a ce where only geniuses go?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Master Luo Cheng, you are also a genius, aren¡¯t you? Moreover, you are still strong in every field.¡± Hou Qin had just soaked in the spiritual pond. Her delicate and beautiful face was flushed. ¡°Haha, Miss Hou, since you have asked, I will go.¡± Jiang Chen paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I assumed that all Wizard n¡¯s members had the surname of Ji.¡± ¡°The Wizard n has 20 ancestors, and every Wizard n¡¯s descendant belonged to a different branch.¡± Hou Qin smiled and handed Jiang Chen an invitation letter that hade out of nowhere. ¡°Great master, the wizards with the Ji surname are Imperial Wizards.¡± After giving him the invitation, Hou Qin swayed her slim hips and left. Jiang Chen opened the invitation. Strange feelings began to well up in his heart. A young girl suddenly rushed up to Jiang Chen and asked, ¡°Great master, may I ask how your medical expertise is inparison to your attainment in elixirs and weapons?¡± Xie Ting furrowed her brows. When she was about to reprimand the rude young girl, she noticed the outfit the girl was wearing. She quickly sized up the girl¡¯s pretty face, which was filled with worries. Recognition soon dawned on her. Xie Ting transmitted her voice to Jiang Chen. ¡°Great master, she¡¯s Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s saintess and the daughter of the Holy Land¡¯s Master.¡± Yaoguang Holy Land was the owner of this heaven-grade spiritual pond. It was one of the sanctity-grade continent¡¯s apex factions. Before Jiang Chen was the youngest saintess he had ever seen, as well as the one with the best aptitude. She had more talent than the All Beginnings Saintess, who had a Doctrine Embryo. ¡°Ling Yao, what are you doing? Don¡¯t make a scene.¡± A middle-aged man descended from the sky andnded next to the young girl. ¡°Great master, please don¡¯t me her. My daughter is still too young.¡± The man turned to the girl and said, ¡°Ling Yao, let¡¯s go back.¡± This father and daughter possessed great power, yet they didn¡¯t put on any airs in front of Jiang Chen. The young girl wasn¡¯t willing to leave. While she was dragged away, she still looked eagerly at Jiang Chen. Cough! Cough! The young girl had a pure gaze. There wasn¡¯t a man who could resist it. Jiang Chen walked forward and said, ¡°My medical expertise is pretty good. How can I be of help to you?¡± The man and his daughter exchanged a nce. Hesitation was apparent on their faces. ¡°Great master!¡± Xie Ting walked over. She was quite anxious and wanted to warn him, but she didn¡¯t dare open her mouth. She clearly discerned that it was the Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s master who needed medical treatment. If they could save such an influential man, it would be beneficial to them. If they didn¡¯t seed, they might be gued with trouble. Treating people wasn¡¯t like making elixirs and weapons. It was a strenuous and unrewarding task. Moreover, if they couldn¡¯t seed in treating someone, a conflict might arise between the doctor and patient. Xie Ting wasn¡¯t aware that Jiang Chen clearly knew what she wanted to say. But, if he watched on without doing anything and let someone die without trying to treat them, he shouldn¡¯t have learned medical arts. In the end, the middle-aged man and his daughter made a decision. It was the man who spoke. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen¡¯s main body in the Red Blood Field was in plight. He had already absorbed Ji Yuan¡¯s restless energy. After he added a pile of precious resources to it, his cultivation advanced to the six-stars realm. While he was making a breakthrough, the Lightning Tribtion exposed his position and destroyed the Concealment Barrier. Chi Yantian, who was looking for him everywhere, came over. ¡°Is his divine body is going through a tribtion?¡± She tried to attack him with Alien mes, but they were all devoured by lightning. She could only wait for Jiang Chen to sessfully cross the tribtion. The Lightning Tribtion wasn¡¯t able to harm Jiang Chen. In fact, it even helped him replenish his lightning power. He quickly recovered to his peak state. After the end of the Lightning Tribtion, Jiang Chen soared into the sky and floated in the air. He quickly noticed Chi Yantian, who was disying a disdainful smile. ¡°Are you sure that you want to kill me for the inheritance?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s delight due to the breakthrough disappeared because he knew he would have to start a ughter. ¡°Do you want to beg me to spare you?¡± Chi Yantian assumed that Jiang Chen was showing weakness and shook her head. She coldly said, ¡°If you are cowardly and afraid of death, you shouldn¡¯t have worn the Divine Fire Ring and cultivated the Fire God Scripture.¡± ¡°Since that is the case,e over!¡± Jiang Chen nodded and pulled out the Redcloud Sword. Even though he had be a six-stars expert, he still didn¡¯t belittle her because his opponent possessed a Martial Soul. ¡°Huh?¡± Chi Yantian assumed that he was trying to pull another cheap trick. After she detected his genuine fighting spirit, she revealed a satisfied smile. Swoosh! Countless sharp swords suddenly appeared in the air. Chi Yantian became solemn and wary, but she discovered that those swords attacked Jiang Chen. ¡°Annoying flies!¡± Jiang Chen cursed them. It seemed like the Nether World School¡¯s killers were always following him around. They might appear anywhere at any time. It was obvious that those killers¡¯ power were higher than the previous batches. Moreover, since the killers had thrown their swords at him while hiding in the void, Jiang Chen could only dodge the attacks or block them head-on. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen waved the Redcloud Sword. Raging mes emanated from it. They devoured all the swords and the killers hiding in the void. ¡°The thirdyer?¡± When Chi Yantian noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s current level, she became quite confused. If that was truly the case, he possessed enough power to fight against her. He wouldn¡¯t have needed to escape. Chi Yantian couldn¡¯t help but think, Is it because I¡¯m too strong? On the other side, the killers hiding in the void couldn¡¯t bear the evil mes might. They all turned into countless light beams and disappeared. Chi Yantian, who had assumed that she could finally fight against Jiang Chen, heard a disturbance echoing from far away. A battalion with thousands of armed soldiers were rushing over. ¡°Awful!¡± Chi Yantian was aware of the existence of Soldier Energy. She realized it was now impossible for her to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will take your life in the Wizard n¡¯s banquet before the wizards kill you.¡± She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this oue. She bustled around for half a day, yet she didn¡¯t get to fight. Now, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that the killers were just a facade set by Jiang Chen to stall for time. Chi Yantian didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen. She turned into a me and disappeared before the soldiers rushed over. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect the urrence of such a coincidence. As he mulled it over, he realized that the Nether World School¡¯s killers came over to kill their target before the arrival of the soldiers. As for why they didn¡¯t attack Jiang Chen while he was injured, that matter demonstrated that they weren¡¯t always following him around. Upon discovering such a matter, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. On the other side, it was the Ferocious Tiger Battalion that came over. Zhang Han was among them. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Xiao Li came toward him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back! ¡°What? Did the drille to an end?¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t forget the day¡¯s proper business. ¡°It was concluded in advance.¡± Xiao Li hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°You should prepare well on the road back.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. ¡°The matter you discovered gave rise to a greatmotion,¡± Xiao Li said. Jiang Chen was taken aback at first, but he quickly realized what was meant. ¡°What about the woman?¡± Xiao Li asked. ¡°She ran away,¡± Jiang Chen helplessly said. Xiao Li furrowed his brows and said, ¡°The five great armies¡¯ soldiers captured expressed that they weren¡¯t aware of that matter and were just working for Tang Shiya. Most of them assumed that it was a part of the drill.¡± ¡°Who are they trying to deceive?¡± Jiang Chen found it too ridiculous. Chapter 1149 - Deliberate Targeting

Chapter 1149: Deliberate Targeting

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen learned many pieces information on the road back. One of which was that Xu Sheng didn¡¯t ept the denunciations targeting Tang Shiya. He assumed that it was Jiang Chen¡¯s revenge. The five great armies had also expressed that their soldiers would not participate in such a riot. They were at Scarlet Sky Continent and waiting to confront Jiang Chen when he returned. On Jiang Chen¡¯s first visit to Scarlet Sky City, he had participated in a captain¡¯s test. He ended up being targeted by Xu Sheng and was forced to go to Qi Li Continent. Now, the whole city was packed with people, who were all armored soldiers. The Red Blood Field¡¯s whole force was gathered there, which included around a million Star Venerables. After the Ferocious Tiger Battalion returned, a mor arose among the calm crowd. Many eyes gazed upon them. There were many officers standing in the za at the center of the city, where the captain¡¯s test had been conducted. There were also two emperors there: Empress Ling Long and Emperor Zhan Wu. After the Ferocious Tiger Battalionnded, Jiang Chen and Xiao Li went to the za. ¡°Tell me.¡± Emperor Zhan We spoke coldly. ¡°I really want to know how my soldiers betrayed the Red Blood Field and sold strategic resources.¡± Jiang Chen disregarded any threats and narrated the matter in full detail. ¡°Did you investigate the origins of the ck-robed people you have mentioned?¡± Emperor Zhan We asked. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know their origins,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I only know that they used poison.¡± ¡°Are there any survivors?¡± Emperor Zhan We asked. ¡°There aren¡¯t any survivors.¡± Since the situation was urgent, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t dwell on the losses. Xu Sheng quickly ran over and asked, ¡°How can we be certain that it wasn¡¯t you who was dealing with the ck-clothed men and Tang Shiya had gone there to obstruct you, or whether this is just an attempt from you to take revenge against Tang Shiya?¡± ¡°If that is the case, why didn¡¯t Tang Shiyae back?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Who knows whether she has already been killed by you?¡± Xu Sheng was quite angry. He also had a prejudice against Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the oue.¡± Jiang Chen spoke bluntly. ¡°Proving that this matter is true won¡¯t bring me any benefits, and it may even invite trouble upon me. If the Red Blood Field doesn¡¯t want to investigate this matter, I also won¡¯t care about it. Moreover, I still didn¡¯t make any mistakes, did I?¡± He shrugged his shoulders and moved back. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Upon witnessing his current attitude, everyone was taken aback. All the officers looked at each other in dismay upon realizing his implication. Jiang Chen¡¯s concession forced them to mull the matter over. They weren¡¯t opposing such a im as intensely as before. ¡°The Red Blood Field will investigate this matter thoroughly,¡± Emperor Zhan We said. ¡°We mustn¡¯t let such a trivial matter affect our progress. Let¡¯s start the officer¡¯s test.¡± Regardless of whether the matter was true or not, it would be smarter to deal with it in private. However, the sight of the Ferocious Tiger Battalion¡¯s arrival along with a thousand captives from the Five Great Armies was too shocking, which was why such an ordeal urred. Jiang Chen reckoned that the resources sold by Tang Shiya were quite precious, but they weren¡¯t even a drop in the ocean inparison to the whole Red Blood Field¡¯s wealth. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly noticed that the Red Blood Field didn¡¯t ask for those resources. He had already refined and consumed most of them, but there was still a little part left. ¡°Is it hush money?¡± He observed Emperor Zhan Wu¡¯s expression and started to discern his superior¡¯s thoughts while the other started making preparations for the test over an officer¡¯s position. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t forget what Empress Ling Long had said to him, but the current issue was that he still couldn¡¯t condense 3,000 wisps of Soldier Energy. He nned to aplish it in the drill, but all those series of events caught him off guard. However, he still had time for it. He flew outside of the city and called over Zhang Han and 3,000 soldiers. The other people noticed the disturbance caused by them because Jiang Chen was now the center of attention. An odd look appeared on their faces upon understanding what he was doing. He was unexpectedly condensing Soldier Energy, which was tantamount to making a hastyst-minute effort. Xu Sheng was in a bad mood. Upon noticing such a clown¡¯s actions, he really wished to beat someone up. He had already discerned from what Tang Shiya said previously that she had surely ended while suffering Jiang Chen¡¯s vicious assault. He thought, Shiya, I will take revenge for you. Even though Tang Shiya had already left, the Love Thread was still in Xu Sheng¡¯s body. Since he became infuriated because he assumed that Tang Shiya was killed by Jiang Chen, he would likely end up sumbing to his Heart Demons after enough time psed. The city was buzzing with activity. The crowd quickly forgot Tang Shiya¡¯s matter. The soldiers were concerned more about the battles they loved. An intensepetition would be carried out so that amander could take an officer¡¯s position. Thepetition¡¯s rules didn¡¯t forbid murder, which was why the battles would be more exciting. The seven emperors were all on the city wall and paying attention to the battles while discussing important affairs. ¡°Did you investigate clearly why the Wizard n came to the Red Blood Field?¡± ¡°I heard that they came to kill Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°They are really arrogant and haughty. They dared to intrude into our domain to kill someone. If the Field Master didn¡¯t intervene, they wouldn¡¯t have been willing to leave easily.¡± ¡°Is the Wizard n rted to the ck-robed people mentioned by Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°What ck-robed people? You can¡¯t just believe that since he didn¡¯t provide any proof.¡± As they spoke, Emperor Zhan Wu became quite dissatisfied because they raised the ck-robed people¡¯s matter. As they thought about Emperor Zhan Xu¡¯s bad temper, the other emperors didn¡¯t bother arguing over the matter and just lowered their heads. A fight urring below them gave rise to another discussion among the seven emperors. ¡°They have gone too overboard,¡± Empress Ling Long said with displeasure. A moment ago, Ren Hai, who nned to try to be an officer, was targeted by the others. Severalmanders of the Five Great Armies attacked him one after the other and defeated him. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. You have detained the Five Great Armies¡¯ soldiers on front of the Red Blood Field¡¯s residents. What kind of treatment do you want to get after taking such actions?¡± Emperor Zhan Wu didn¡¯t care and was pleased with the result. Empress Ling Long pursed her lips and didn¡¯t speak. If amander wanted to be an officer, he had to condense 3,000 wisps of Soldier Energy and win 10 battles in session to get the position. However, those rules had a loophole. One of them was the power of themanders. If someone ended up fighting the 10 strongestmanders in session, it would be impossible for him to seed. However, there was a tacit agreement within the army that the experts wouldn¡¯t target anyone on purpose. Since Ren Hai got such a treatment, it was obvious that they had broken the agreement. Everyone was aware of where the issue lied. ¡°Damn, even our Ling Long Army will be implicated by him.¡± Qi Li Continent¡¯s Ling Long Army¡¯s soldiers were allining. It was the Ferocious Tiger Battalion who had captured the soldiers, but the Five Great Armies held a grudge even against their Ling Long Army. It seemed like everyone from Qi Li Continent couldn¡¯t dream about seeding on this day. ¡°That guy hid away, put on an act, and didn¡¯t end up suffering anything. He really has a good n.¡± Ling Long Army¡¯s officer, Liu Wentian, looked at Jiang Chen, who was still condensing Soldier Energy outside, andughed grimly. ¡°I will go over!¡± Wang Teng also felt pressured by it, but he was forced to brace himself and go up the stage. He was only a little younger than Ren Hai, but he was much stronger. When Wang Teng went up the stage, the moring Five Great Armies¡¯ soldiers quieted. Many pairs of vicious gazes looked over. ¡°Since this is the case, let me see how amazing the Three Middle Realms¡¯ Junior Sword Venerable is.¡± An outstanding person walked out among the Five Great Armies¡¯ soldiers. He was one of themanders who defeated Ren Hai. ¡°They will probably fight him in session once again. It¡¯s really pitiful. All the members of Qi Li Continent¡¯s armies will suffer a crushing defeat due to Jiang Chen.¡± Chapter 1150 - 3,000 Wisps of Soldier Energy

Chapter 1150: 3,000 Wisps of Soldier Energy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man¡¯s name was Duan Lingxing. He was already in his 30s. His power was at the upper-level of Star Venerable Realm. Based on the fact that he managed to defeat Ren Hai, one could tell that he was also titled a genius when he was young. Duan Lingxing flew into the air and sized up Wang Teng with a mocking gaze. ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed,¡± Wang Teng said. He had been defeated by Jiang Chen in the morning and fought for a whole day, yet he still didn¡¯t seem tired. He had great fighting spirits. ¡°The vitality of youngsters like you is enviable.¡± Duan Lingxing sighed and threw out his silver spear. It flew quickly and streaked across the air like a shooting star. ¡°He¡¯s really treacherous.¡± Upon witnessing his attack, the Ling Long Army¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t help but grumble about it. Duan Lingxing spoke calmly to let his opponent loosen his guard before attacking suddenly and strongly. ¡°Everything is fair in war.¡± The Five Great Armies¡¯ soldiers obviously weren¡¯t of the same opinion. However, regardless of everything else, the battle had already started. As Wang Teng faced the sudden attack, he didn¡¯t panic or be flustered. After all, he was someone who managed to force Jiang Chen to use half of his cards. He waved his sword and gave rise to a sword wind that engulfed the silver spear and gradually slowed it. By the time the silver spear reached him, it was left powerless and deflected by a single sword strike. After that, Wang Teng released his whole power and attacked Duan Lingxing. ¡°Sword Domain, rise!¡± Duan Lingxing¡¯s expression became severe. He extended his hand toward the air. The silver spear flew back to his hand. ¡°A Silver Dragon Shine in Brilliant Light!¡± Duan Lingxing released his spear¡¯s peerless power. He thrust his spear forward before Wang Teng reached him. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to step into the Sword Domain. He used a method to destroy it. Since Wang Teng¡¯s defeat earlier in the day, he had greatly improved. When he was just about toe into contact with the spear, he disappeared. ¡°What?¡± Duan Lingxing had a bad feeling. He detected that the world before him went through a drastic transformation. ¡°Goddamn it!¡± When the wind whistled near his ears, he realized that he was now in the Sword Domain. ¡°The battle¡¯s oue was already determined.¡± When the spectators observed the scene, they realized there wasn¡¯t any suspense left about the oue. As they expected, Wang Teng got the victory after several minutes. Since Wang Teng was quite young, many people cheered for him. It wasn¡¯t easy for someone from the Three Middle Realms to get such a great achievement. Wang Teng already had eight victories in the previous officer¡¯s test. If this one was added to the count, he had nine victories. Even if he didn¡¯t seed on this day, he would surely manage to seed next time. It was obvious that Wang Teng didn¡¯t want to wait until next time. His 10th opponent quickly showed himself. The tall and sturdy man said, ¡°I wille to experience a Sword Domain and see it feels to face it.¡± Upon witnessing him, an uproar arose in the city. The man was Li Huo, a Heavenly Fire Army¡¯smander. He was one of the 36 strongestmanders and ranked among the top 10. He could have be an officer long ago. Since he was amander of a regr army, he didn¡¯t choose to get a promotion. A regr army¡¯smander possessed more authority than many officers, who didn¡¯t really possess any true power. Ren Hai and Xiao Li were bothmanders of a regr army. Xiao Li¡¯s power had even far surpassed other officers. Moreover, it was only now that Ren Hai decided to part with his position as a regr army¡¯smander and startedpeting over a promotion. Li Huo flew into the air. He crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°Come over and release your Sword Domain.¡± He wasn¡¯t trying to guard against the Sword Domain like Duan Lingxing. He had more confidence. Wang Teng was wary because Li Huo was an eight-stars expert, and his Constetion Pce had two Qi. Such traits seemed quite ordinary, but all Red Blood Field¡¯s people knew that Li Huo was a half-spirit. Everyone had a prejudice against Li Huo in the Three Middle Realms, which was why he came to the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm to seek power. After he worked hard and went through several fortuitous encounters, he managed to unearth the potential of a half-spirit¡¯s bloodline. One of his most famous achievements was that he fought evenly against three Qi eight-stars expert, and he didn¡¯t suffer a defeat. ¡°Please provide me your guidance,¡± Wang Teng said. He once again used his ultimate technique to get the 10th victory. ¡°Sea of mes!¡± Li Huo, who was among the Sword Domain where wind raged around, adopted a simple approach. mes emanated from his body, filling every corner of the Sword Domain. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s an Alien me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Officer Xu Sheng¡¯s Myriad Transformations Golden me.¡± Some people managed to quickly determine that those weren¡¯t ordinary me. Xu Sheng, who was on the ground, grinned. He didn¡¯t mind taking out the mes to target Jiang Chen. As long as he still had the main source, the Alien me would belong to him forever. The fight in the sky became extremely unfair because the whole Sword Domain was flooded with mes. Those mes even drew support from the wind. Their power was bing greater as time passed. On the other hand, Wang Teng, who was among the mes, screamed miserably. The Sword Domain disappeared. A man on fire rushed out from it. Li Huo was standing in the same ce as before, bared his teeth and mocked Wang Teng. ¡°It seems like a Sword Domain doesn¡¯t amount to more than this.¡± Wang Teng couldn¡¯t reply because he was still rolling around in the air. Fortunately, Empress Ling Long intervened, and extinguished the Alien mes on his body. However, Wang Teng was still in a sorry state. His body was covered with burns. ¡°You have gone too overboard!¡± Ling Long Army¡¯s head officer, Liu Wentian, walked out, and questioned the matter. Li Huo didn¡¯t speak. Officer Xu Sheng replied, ¡°Even murder isn¡¯t forbidden in such a fight, so how can you say that we have gone overboard?¡± ¡°The price you have to pay to use those techniques and get the officer¡¯s position is too great, and you can¡¯t get appropriatepensation in a short time,¡± Liu Wentian coldly said. ¡°What? Do you want to restrict some techniques and forbid them?¡± Xu Sheng asked, finding the matterughable. Liu Wentian realized that it would be useless to say anything else. He just waved his arms and went to examine Wang Teng¡¯s injuries. On the other side, the soldiers from Ling Long Army and Xuanji Army heavily sighed. Their weak Qi Li Continent ended up incurring the Five Great Armies¡¯ anger. From now on, they would surely suffer due to it as long as they were still in the Red Blood Field. They couldn¡¯t help but look toward the main culprit behind it and grumble. They discovered that Jiang Chen, who was always condensing Soldier Energy, had finally gone back to the city. Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did he assume that it came to an end?¡± The crowd assumed that Jiang Chen would stay in secluded cultivation until the end of the event to avoid tribtion. They couldn¡¯t understand why he came back midway. As Jiang Chen walked toward the za, a daring thought emerged in their minds. Xu Sheng angrily asked, ¡°Jiang Chen, do you have 3,000 wisps of Soldier Energy? Do you daree over?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t up to you to decide whether I have 3,000 wisps of Soldier Energy,¡± Jiang Chen replied. He had already expected this. Zhang Han and the other soldiers immediately released Soldier Energy. Jiang Chen condensed the Soldier Energy, went to the za along with the Ferocious Tiger Battalion, and overlooked everyone. ¡°3,000 wisps of Soldier Energy! He really managed to achieve it.¡± The crowd¡¯s opinion of Jiang Chen changed once again. It now seemed like he wasn¡¯t trying to escape but striving hard to get a chance to participate in the battle. After Xu Sheng and the Five Great Armies¡¯ soldiers realized what had happened, an ice-cold smile appeared on their faces. ¡°I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯te over,¡± Xu Sheng said. Jiang Chen was the main culprit behind everything that had happened. It was him who gave orders to detain the Five Great Armies¡¯ soldiers. When the people who wanted to cause trouble for Qi Li Continent¡¯s residents witnessed himing over by himself, they were all pleased. It was what they all wished for. Ling Long Army¡¯s soldiers heaved a sigh of relief. They felt like if Jiang Chen was taught a lesson, the Five Great Armies¡¯ anger would be appeased. Chapter 1151 - Primordial Earth Fire

Chapter 1151: Primordial Earth Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen, who was at the center of attention, didn¡¯t ascend the stage. After he demonstrated that he could condense 3,000 wisps of Soldier Energy, he just stayed on the ground. Even though everyone believed that he should go on stage, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t move an inch. Hiss! Countless soldiers hissed, but Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to go on the stage. Even if one was qualified to do so, one could choose not to participate. He had deceived everyone. ¡°This is really boring,¡± said the disappointed Xu Sheng as he went back to his former ce. The officer¡¯s selection had almost reached its end. After the Five Great Armies¡¯manders noticed that Qi Li Continent¡¯s people didn¡¯t n to go on the stage, they started giving consideration to themselves. A youthfulmander walked out among the Heavenly Fire Army¡¯s members and ascended the stage. He said, ¡°I wonder who is willing toe over to witness me how I will be an officer.¡± The Heavenly Fire Army¡¯s soldiers cheered for him. It was obvious that this youthfulmander had great prestige. He was also one of the people who fought to deal with Qi Li Continent¡¯s members. ording to what he said, it seemed like he only needed to win another match to finish 10 victories. There wasn¡¯t anyone willing to cause trouble for him. No one expected Jiang Chen to quickly fly into the air and say, ¡°I will help you.¡± The crowd was startled. Disbelief appeared on their faces. It turned out that the reason Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ascend the stage was to deal with the Five Great Armies. He nned to pay them back in their own way. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t cower. He had a greater ambiance. It was obvious that he was aware of the Five Great Armies¡¯ revengeful measures, but he didn¡¯t care about theints of Qi Li Continent¡¯s members. He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to bully him. ¡°This guy...¡± Xu Sheng was the Heavenly Fire Army¡¯s officer. The person on the stage was his younger brother, Xu Huang. He assumed that the day¡¯s affair woulde to an end. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would daringly attack his own people. He was infuriated by the situation. ¡°You are the famous and renowned Jiang Chen,¡± Xu Huang said with a grimugh. ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to this because you will be a steppingstone I will trample upon before bing an officer. It¡¯s good, very good.¡± As for the soldiers of Qi Li Continent¡¯s two armies, they all became nervous. They didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen to intervene, but had inwardly hoped he would take revenge against them. ¡°Wang Teng, who do you think will win among Jiang Chen and Xu Huang?¡± Liu Wentian asked. Although Wang Teng was burned by Alien mes, his life wasn¡¯t in danger because Empress Ling Long had intervened in time. He didn¡¯t give the matter any thought and firmly replied, ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Upon hearing this, Scarlet Jade Army¡¯s Su Yu couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Just leave,¡± Jiang Chen softly said. He didn¡¯t have any interest in fighting this guy. Xu Huang became angry and tried to belittle his opponent, saying, ¡°Stop actingcently. Do you think that you can act as arrogantly as you want just because you have a divine body?¡± He started quickly weaving hand signs without saying another word. The air started burning. ck smoke emanated from it. ¡°Raging Waves of Lava!¡± Xu Huang rapidly finished building up power. Extremely unusual mes surged out. The mes were dense and seemed more likeva rather than mes. A sizzling sound echoed from the air as they flew through it. The mes reached Jiang Chen in the blink of an eye and devoured him. ¡°You will pay a grave price for looking down upon my mes,¡± Xu Huang said. His eyes lit up upon seeing that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother trying to dodge them. Xu Huang hadn¡¯t finished using his me Seal and was still weaving hand signs. Rumble! The mes erupted and soared several hundred feet. A shocking heat wave emanated from them. ¡°Will he end up suffering any harm?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen depended upon his divine body to act arrogantly.¡± ¡°Xu Huang¡¯s Primordial Earth Fire can¡¯t be considered an Alien Fire. After he used it along with his Doctrine Method, Xuan Ming Qi, and Xuan Ling Qi, its might became quite great. Even Xu Shengmended it.¡± ¡°Even if his divine body doesn¡¯t die, he still will lose ayer of skin.¡± While the crowd was discussing the matter, Xu Huang curled the corners of his mouth and revealed acent smile as hemented, ¡°Is it limited to just this? This is really disappointing.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s apathetic voice echoed among the mes. He suddenly flew out of the surroundings still engulfed by Xu Huang¡¯s Primordial Earth Fire, but he waspletely unharmed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try mine?¡± Jiang Chen asked as he attacked. He didn¡¯t weave anyplex hand signs. He just casually waved his hand. A phoenix cry echoed while vigorous Alien mes surged out and formed a divine bird. It was a graceful bird with giant sharp-looking wings and a pretty tail. ¡°What is that?¡± Everyone became restless and couldn¡¯t sit calmly. ¡°Is it, is it his Martial Soul? No, it¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t a Martial Soul. It¡¯s a Celestial Phoenix. He has inherited the bloodline.¡± ¡°Moreover, since it can fuse with Alien mes, his Phoenix Bloodline should be quite powerful.¡± The divine bird streaked across the air. It didn¡¯t target Xu Huang. It just flew toward the rising sun. When the bird passed by Xu Huang¡¯s side, thetter¡¯s Protective Dipper Energy couldn¡¯t put up the least bit of resistance. He was burned by the mes andpletely disappeared. He didn¡¯t leave even ashes behind. He was erased thoroughly from the world. As most people expected, Xu Sheng flew into a rage. ¡°I will kill you!¡± He soared into the sky like a golden flying wheel. ¡°Anyone who defies me shall be killed.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t argue with him. He was resolved to kill Xu Sheng. ¡°Ame Wind!¡± Jiang Chen once again felt that his Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood became scalding. The Sky-burning Evil me turned into a divine bird. Unlike before, it possessed wind power. As the divine bird collided against the golden wheel, a radiant light emanated from them, illuminating thousands of miles. In the end, the shock waves formed a hurricane, which wreaked havoc in Scarlet Sky City. Neither Jiang Chen or Xu Sheng managed to get the upper hand. They were about to exchange another blow when someone shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± The seven emperors wouldn¡¯t allow them to cause a scene. They all intervened and flew into the air. Their positions were meaningful because Emperor Zhan Wu stood next to Xu Sheng while Empress Ling Long was in front of Jiang Chen. As for the other five emperors, they stood in the middle between them. ¡°Jiang Chen, you have gone overboard,¡± Emperor Zhan Wu said. ¡°Even though the officer¡¯s selection doesn¡¯t forbid murder, it also doesn¡¯t enforce murder to put an end to the fight. Even though people fought for long until now, you are still the first person tomit a murder.¡± ¡°That was just a casual attack,¡± Jiang Chen said. His implication was that he didn¡¯t intend to kill anyone. Xu Huang was simply too weak. ¡°You were obviously able to use a weaker attack,¡± Xu Sheng angrily said. ¡°What? Officer Xu Sheng, do you want to set other rules and restrictions?¡± Jiang Chen asked. When Xu Sheng faced Liu Wentian¡¯s questions, he had said the same words. It was only now that he understood Liu Wentian¡¯s anger. ¡°Ah!¡± Tang Shiya¡¯s affair had just happened. Xu Sheng couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He broke free of Emperor Zhan Wu¡¯s hold and continued attacking. Empress Ling Long wouldn¡¯t give him a chance. ¡°Go back!¡± Her gaze became ice cold. Xu Sheng felt a chill run down his spine and quickly calmed down. ¡°Jiang Chen didn¡¯t vite any rules,¡± Empress Ling Long said. ¡°Fine!¡± Emperor Zhan Wu gritted his teeth. He shouted to the people below, ¡°From now on, no one is allowed to fight Jiang Chen.¡± The people oblivious to the current situation were baffled, but they quickly realized what he meant and wanted to achieve. ¡°You need to win 10 battles in session to be an officer,¡± Emperor Zhan Wu said. ¡°If no one is willing to fight with you, you will have to challenge an officer.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen looked at Xu Sheng, who looked back at him. Their gazes met in mid-air. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with that,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°OK!¡± Xu Sheng also wished to quickly fight him because he wanted to take revenge for his younger brother. Chapter 1152 - Hundred Birds’ King

Chapter 1152: Hundred Birds¡¯ King

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xu Sheng was a three-Qi cultivator who possessed the Myriad Transformations Golden me. Such traits alone preordained that he would be outstanding. Yet, he still had other skills. What most people cared about in this match was the contestants¡¯ Realm Level. Xu Sheng was a nine-stars expert while Jiang Chen was just a six-stars expert. Challenging people at a higher Realm Level was nothing out of the ordinary for Jiang Chen. If his opponent also possessed strong traits, the disparity in their Realm Levels would be a great obstruction for him. The seven emperors left the sky and battle stage to Jiang Chen and Xu Sheng. ¡°You will pay a grave price for everything you have done to Tang Shiya,¡± Xu Sheng said. It seemed like he would shortly lose his mind. His desire to kill Jiang Chen was overwhelming. He had never had such an intense desire for ughter. ¡°You are really foolish,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The reason why you are like this is that the Love Thread in your body is in conflict with your cognitive abilities.¡± Xu Sheng just mocking smiled and replied, ¡°Shiya wasn¡¯t mistaken. You will really use the Love Thread to nder her. You should give up on your dirty designs as soon as possible because my love for Shiya is true and genuine.¡± ¡°s!¡± Jiang Chen heaved a deep sigh. He didn¡¯t bother wasting his breath on him. ¡°Die!¡± Xu Sheng was done talking and attacked. ¡°The Myriad Transformations Golden me is ranked 18th in the Alien Fire List while the Sky-burning Evil me is ranked 11th.¡± Xu Sheng¡¯s hands were engulfed with a splendid golden me that was fiercely burning. If one looked straight at the mes, one would feel like their eyes would be melted by them. ¡°However, it¡¯s only someone who can truly control the Sky-burning Evil me that can let it release a might befitting its ranking!¡± Xu Sheng loudly shouted. The golden mes started changing as Xu Sheng weaved hand signs. He waspressing them. ¡°There are only a few people in the world who can subdue the Sky-burning Evil me, and you aren¡¯t qualified yet.¡± As his voice echoed, the mes¡¯ power reached the pinnacle. The golden mes blossomed and turned into a golden wheel. This golden wheel was more outstanding than the one used by him before. It even overshadowed the sun in the sky. Xu Sheng raised the golden wheel. A sea of mes was surging within it. It seemed like another realm was hidden within it. An eye suddenly appeared on the golden wheel and snapped open. When the crowd started suspecting whether they misinterpreted what they saw, a divine bird flew out. ¡°It¡¯s the golden crow!¡± The three-legged golden crow was simr to a crow, but its whole body was shining brightly. It appeared like it was made out of ss. Its whole body bathed in golden mes. The golden crow was one of the mythological creatures mentioned in ancient legends. ¡°This is Xu Sheng¡¯s Martial Soul!¡± ¡°Since he can reach such a high position, he obviously possessed befitting hidden cards.¡± ¡°Xu Sheng¡¯s fighting prowess is higher than what we imagined.¡± Xu Sheng was one of the Red Blood Field¡¯s strongest officers. He had not even used all of his power to get such a title. Now, he was perturbed and lost his reason. His actions could be described as crazy. He had used his entire power from the start and summoned his Martial Soul. A Martial Soul was one of the strongest techniques possessed by six-stars experts or higher. Not all people possessed a Martial Soul. Those who did were surely stronger than others. A Martial Soul¡¯s function was strengthening a cultivator¡¯s martial techniques and martial doctrines. It allowed one to possess remarkable abilities. ¡°Jiang Chen, die!¡± Xu Sheng held a golden spear and thrust it forward. The golden crow was circling around atop his head. It had locked into Jiang Chen. ¡°Sun God Spear Move!¡± As Xu Sheng thrust his spear, he used an ultimate technique, which possessed a great might. ¡°Invincible Golden Body!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t use wind or lightning to block such a strike because his Realm Level was lower than his opponent. He was clearly aware of fire¡¯s might and knew that he had to depend upon mes to get the victory. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to inform you that the Sky-burning Evil me was subdued by me long ago,¡± Jiang Chen said as he used the Fire God Scripture¡¯s thirdyer, as well as the Celestial Phoenix Gao family¡¯s secret art. The divine bird, which killed Xu Huang, appeared once again. It shone in a holy and bright dazzling light. Five creatures could be considered Phoenixes. They were the Celestial Phoenix, Firebird, River Phoenix, ck Phoenix, and Great Swan. The Celestial Phoenix¡¯s inherited bloodline belonged to the first one. However, the Sky-burning Evil me didn¡¯t take the form of a Celestial Phoenix but a ck fire phoenix. It was the king of all birds. This was the Gao family¡¯s secret arts. Jiang Chen was using blood essence to raise his bloodline¡¯s power. He had managed to unearth its potential. The three-legged golden crow started fighting with the ck fire phoenix. They were divine birds that existed just in the legends. Everyone looked in shock at them. They all opened their mouths wide and forget to close them. The Myriad Transformations Golden me collided against the Sky-burning Evil me in the sky and formed a sea of mes. Jiang Chen and Xu Sheng were fighting each other in the sea of mes. ¡°A Move Sweep Away Devilish Gods!¡± Xu Sheng became crazier the more he fought. An excited expression was stered on his face while his nine Constetion Pces were boiling. His spear shone in the dazzling light and disturbed the two Alien mes, causing them to be crazier. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a fight of a high-level. Even if we just stand inside the stage, we will still all lose our lives.¡± ¡°Is this still a fight between Star Venerables?¡± The crowd rejoiced because the fight urred in a high altitude in the sky. If that wasn¡¯t the case, the whole Scarlet Sky City would have been destroyed. ¡°You will die in any case, so just let me send you to the underworld.¡± ¡°Solitary Heart Sword Spirit: Tenth Sword Move!¡± Jiang Chen, who faced a terrifying spear strike, didn¡¯t show weakness. He used one of his strongest moves. Many swords appeared among the sea of mes and wildly flew around. The two fighters used their moves while still engulfed by the sea of mes. Raging waves began to form and ceaselessly fluctuate. The two divine birds were also intensely fighting. The three-legged golden crow was Xu Sheng¡¯s Martial Soul while the dark fire phoenix was just a secret technique. It was obvious that thetter would be at a disadvantage. Regardless, what was more important was the oue of the confrontation between Xu Sheng and Jiang Chen. As the spear strike attacked Jiang Chen, all swords were shattered. The spear emanated a boundless aura. It seemed able to crush a whole mountain. ¡°Became Immortal!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s transcendence-level Sword Doctrine¡¯s power let the thousand swords brightly shine. They all didn¡¯t confront the spear. Some flew toward Xu Sheng. ¡°Oh my God!¡± The crowd witnessed the spear falling toward Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Xu Sheng was also engulfed by a cyclone formed by the swords. Bang! A thunderous noise echoed as the two suffered their opponent¡¯s strongest strike. The divine birds cried loudly and disappeared one after the other. The sea of mes gradually disappeared. Xu Sheng¡¯s body was covered with cuts and bruises. His armor fell down, revealing hideous injuries left by the swords. As for Jiang Chen, who depended upon his divine body¡¯s power and the Invincible Golden Body Technique, he just spat out a mouthful of blood upon suffering the spear¡¯s strike. He still stood straight. ¡°Someone who doesn¡¯t have a Martial Soul managed to defeat his opponent who had a Martial Soul.¡± ¡°Moreover, his Realm Level is lower than his opponent.¡± ¡°Is a divine body really so strong?¡± When the crowd witnessed Jiang Chen getting the victory, all sorts of feeling welled up in their hearts. That was especially the case for the Heavenly Fire Army¡¯s soldiers. Last time, Jiang Chen hade to apply for a captain¡¯s position, but he had been driven away. Now, he had defeated an officer. ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± Jiang Chen pulled out the Heavenly Fault Sword. He nned to send Xu Sheng down the underworld to meet his younger brother. Xu Sheng, who was on the brink of death, managed to calm down. His pupils expanded. One could clearly see the fright in them. Emperor Zhan Wu, who was observing the battle, couldn¡¯t sit still. He intervened to obstruct Jiang Chen. ¡°You dare!¡± ¡°Ultimate Move!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop and became even more resolute. The Heavenly Fault Sword released a hundred Lightning Symbols. The sword was quicker than Emperor Zhan Wu. Wind and lighting were the world¡¯s quickest and swiftest elements. As Xu Sheng¡¯s body was swept by the sword, it stiffened. Even if a Divine Immortal descended now, Xu Sheng¡¯s life could not be saved. ¡°From now on, this will be the sole end awaiting my enemies,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t state the same arguments as before or something about how it was his opponent that tried to kill first. He wouldn¡¯t say such things now. The reason behind such a murder was that Xu Sheng was his enemy. Emperor Zhan Wu only got there in time to catch Xu Sheng¡¯s corpse. He screamed out in grief and indignation, ¡°Hateful!¡± He looked at the sky. His gaze was brimming with killing intent. Chapter 1153 - Is It Dangerous?

Chapter 1153: Is It Dangerous?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone was aware that Xu Sheng was Emperor Zhan Wu¡¯s trusted aid, and he even wanted to adopt him and make him his son. After Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, all his ns were thwarted. Everyone held their breaths. They were all tense and nervous. Emperor Zhan Wu didn¡¯t disappoint them. He attacked without uttering a single word. ¡°A Divine Sun Illuminate the Sky!¡± A radiant scarlet light beam shot out. Vapor rose in the air as it passed by. Many people were startled because they didn¡¯t expect Emperor Zhan Wu to be so resolute. This was his famous ultimate technique. Once it was cast, everything in its scope would be destroyed. Jiang Chen felt like he would soon die. When he was about to escape, the scarlet light beam came into contact with a barrier, keeping the beam about 32 feet from him. Emperor Zhan Wu was infuriated. His voice was thunderous as he said, ¡°Empress Ling Long, you are ruining my affairs repeatedly. What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is a member of Qi Li Continent, so how can I just sit calmly and let you attack him?¡± Empress Ling Long asked. ¡°Moreover, he is still a disciple of the academy. If you kill him like this, you should be fully aware of the consequences you will suffer.¡± Upon hearing herst words, Emperor Zhan Wu calmed down. The academy¡¯s disciples were just employed by the Red Blood Field. The disciples helped them and worked for them in exchange for some benefits. Even if an academy¡¯s disciplemitted a crime, the disciple would be dealt with leniently. If the academy¡¯s disciple wasn¡¯t in the wrong, no one would dare recklessly attack. Emperor Zhan Wu lost his mind due to anger and almost forgot about the rules. He took several deep breaths and restrained his impulses. He looked at Jiang Chen with a sharp gaze before he restrained his stifling aura. Xu Sheng¡¯s corpse was now turning to dust. The Myriad Transformations Golden me¡¯s main source flew out of him. The people present became restless, and their faces filled with greed. ¡°I will risk my life against anyone who dares tries to snatch it,¡± Emperor Zhan Wu said as he held the Transformations Golden me¡¯s main source. The people in the crowd restrained themselves. As they looked at the aggrieved and indignant Emperor Zhan Wu, none of them dared question his actions. It was only after Emperor Zhan Wu left that the city¡¯s tense ambiance was alleviated. Jiang Chen flew back to the sky and faced many ardent gazes. Before flying toward the Ferocious Tiger Battalion, he said, ¡°Anyone who isn¡¯t willing to ept this cane over to challenge me.¡± Many members of the Ling Long and Xuanji armies had vented their resentment. However, those members were eliminated. If that wasn¡¯t the case, they would have been more excited. After they witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s great power, no one dared to grumble anymore. ¡°Besides the seven emperors, there are only five people who can contend against him.¡± ¡°If he can get his own Martial Soul, he will surely be a Junior Heavenly King.¡± ¡°What a terrifying divine body!¡± After a short while, the selection came to an end. The people who became officers stood on the za and chose the army they would join. Xuanji Army¡¯s soldiers were all reluctant to part with Jiang Chen. When he stated that he would choose Xuanji Army, all five battalions¡¯ soldiers were startled. As for the other armies¡¯ soldiers in the city who were awaiting the answer, they were all bbergasted. ¡°Xuanji Army? Isn¡¯t this tantamount to using a talented person in an insignificant position?¡± ¡°There aren¡¯t any good future prospects in Xuanji Army. Does he want to continue carrying out exploration missions?¡± ¡°If he just wants to seek Empress Ling Long¡¯s protection, he should have chosen Ling Long Army.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t understand such a decision, but they still came up with many exnations for it. However, the true reason behind it was that Jiang Chen simply wanted to follow his heart. After the selection, Jiang Chen received an officer¡¯s badge and armor, which was a high magical treasure grade. What was most eye-catching was his cape. Scarlet Sky City¡¯s people gradually dispersed. News about the matter that urred quickly spread to the whole Red Blood Field. Upon learning that they would go back to Qi Li Continent, Jiang Chen was quite surprised. ¡°Should we go back?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Tian Ling asked. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Field Master n to meet me?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. Tian Ling and Cang Yue both smiled as they exchanged a nce. ¡°You are now just an officer,¡± Cang Yue said. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t dream about it unless you can be another Emperor.¡± Jiang Chen was taken aback. The incident with Tang Shiya had just urred. He got many resources out of her. Even though he used most of them, he still had some left and nned to hand it over. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s better to turn big problems into small ones, and small problems into nothing,¡± he said. On the way back, Jiang Chen detected something and took out his academic badge. He had be a ghost-grade disciple and received than 10,000 merit points. ¡°An officer¡¯s position is quite high.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised and delighted by it. He opened the list of items that a ghost-grade disciple could get and excitedly thumbed through it. He had be a six-stars expert. He now needed to get his own Martial Soul. If his dark fire phoenix was his Martial Soul, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to use a sword to defeat Xu Sheng. Jiang Chen could guess that his martial soul would be likely rted to his Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline. That was why he paid more attention to Martial Soul Stones and birds¡¯ blood essence. The Great Sr Golden Roc! Jiang Chen quickly found a descendant of the Divine Great Roc, which was quite suitable to him. It was rare that it still retained a pure bloodline. Fortunately, he still had hush money left. Otherwise, he have been short of Martial Soul stones. After Jiang Chen went back to Qi Li Continent, he had boring exploration missions awaiting him. Since there was still some time before the Wizard n¡¯s banquet, he had plenty of time to spend on his cultivation. Unfortunately, his magical clone, Lu Ping, who was in Sky Reaching City¡¯s Sword Pavilion, had run into an issue. There was still some time until graduation day for the special-grade students. Lu Ping and Lin Shuangyue were as inseparable as a man and his shadow. They both wanted to create their Sword Domain, which was why many rumors began to spread about them. Lin Shuangyue came to Lu Ping wearing a bashful expression and said, ¡°Lu Ping, my mother invited me to have a meal with her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no bother. I have to spend timeprehending some insights I just got.¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t care about this. ¡°Umm, my mother also invited you,¡± Lin Shuangyue hesitantly said, still disying a bashfulness that word surprise most people who knew her. ¡°I¡¯m also invited?¡± Lu Ping was confused by this. ¡°My mother must have heard those rumors and wants to verify it. It won¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t go.¡± Lin Shuangyue was quite embarrassed to ask this out of him. ¡°I will go.¡± Lu Ping stood up. Since people had already misunderstood their rtionship, if he didn¡¯t go, they would likely assume that it was true. When Lin Shuangyue witnessed his reaction, her face became flushed once again. It was a pity that Lu Ping didn¡¯t have a keen observation power. He couldn¡¯t discern the difference between the current blush and the previous one. Lu Ping arranged some things before following Lin Shuangyue out of the Sword Pavilion. The Lin family was a heaven-grade great faction. All its descendants were sent to a spirit-grade academy because conflicts often broke out among it and other factions. It was only after its descendants grew could they assume any real responsibility. ¡°Why do I feel like heaven-grade continents aren¡¯t dangerous?¡± Lu Ping asked. His main body was on the Red Blood Field, so he didn¡¯t run into any enemies where he was now. Lin Shuangyue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°How can you think that it isn¡¯t dangerous? When Jiang Chen went into a heaven-grade continent, he killed four or five people in his own side in session. It should surely be like hell for those people.¡± It seemed like she was quite knowledgeable about Jiang Chen¡¯s actions and movements ¡°I guess it is really dangerous,¡± Lu Ping said in an odd tone. Chapter 1154 - Madame Lin

Chapter 1154: Madame Lin

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Sky Reaching City was a spirit-grade continent¡¯s hub. It was many times more peaceful than heaven- and sanctity-grade continents¡¯ cities. That peacefulness made it hard to forget that Jiang Chen murdered Ji Hai, a Wizard n warrior. With the banquet approaching, citizens began discussing the matter once again. They all wondered whether Jiang Chen would attend. Additional questions swirled around the fact that Jiang Chen had fought against Ji Yuan from the Wizards n. The news quickly spread from the Scarlet Blood Field stated that Jiang Chen had battled Ji Yuan¡¯s incarnation, gained the victory, and snatched the Wizard de. Such news spread made it to all corners of the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. The people found it unbelievable, but they quickly got an adequate exnation for it. The two men had a battle to the death. That meant neither of them would hold anything back and they could use all techniques. Jiang Chen had already revealed his powerful external power possessed when he ran amok in the All Saints Sect. Since Ji Yuan couldn¡¯t hand over his secret weapons into his incarnation, such an oue wasn¡¯t strange. However, there were now more grudges between Jiang Chen and Wizard n. People suspected that a great battle would likely ur at the banquet if Jiang Chen attended. ¡°He will go.¡± Lin Shuangyue was quite sure of this matter. Only people who interacted with Jiang Chen were aware of this. However, she didn¡¯t continue discussing the matter. When the flying ship stopped, she looked at the surface. A strange look appeared on her face. They were on one of Sky Reaching City¡¯s most flourishing streets. It had on it a tall building that stood out here like a crane in a flock of chickens. Inside it was the city¡¯s most famous restaurant, Stars Plucking Restaurant. It was rumored that one could eat dragon¡¯s meat there. The people who could enter it were all wealthy and respectable. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get in. ¡°You should quieten after a while,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. ¡°Even if you get angry, please bear it for me, OK?¡± Lu Ping looked over at her and noticed that her pretty face was filled with worry. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what means Madame Lin possessed or how she managed to force Lin Shuangyue to be so docile and obedient. ¡°I will,¡± he replied. After getting a positive reply, Lin Shuangyue¡¯s mind was set at ease. She took him to the entrance of Star Plucking Building. The servant standing in front of the entrance to wee guests recognized her with just a nce. ¡°Young Miss Lin, Madame Lin is waiting for you inside.¡± Lin Shuangyue nodded and asked him to show them the way. Lu Ping followed behind them without uttering a single word. After entering, he sized up the restaurant¡¯syout. A sign of appreciation could be seen in his eyes. The restaurant was a ce of charm and beauty. It didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary restaurant with tables assembled together. It was more like a garden overflowing with vitality. There were many private rooms here. They continued proceeding forward until they reached the depths of the restaurant. The servant showing them the way knocked on a door. Someone inside the room opened the door. Lu Ping discovered that Madame Lin alone, who was sitting at the table, wasn¡¯t alone. There were several other men and women in the room. The additional people were out of Lin Shuangyue¡¯s expectations. When she saw a woman the same age as her, displeasure appeared on her face. The people sitting at the table were all sizing up Lu Ping, but they didn¡¯t look directly at him. They just examined him out of the corners of their eyes. The beautiful woman sitting at the center shouted out excitedly, ¡°Shuangyue!¡± ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Sit down here,¡± Madame Lin said. ¡°Why don¡¯t take a look at yourself? You have stayed outside for so long and have lost so much weight. You are getting too thin.¡± Lin Shuangyue nodded and led Lu Ping to the table. She said, ¡°Mother, this is Lu Ping, whom you asked for.¡± She was dissatisfied with her family¡¯s ice-cold attitude toward Lu Ping, but he strode forward and calmly greeted them. Such actions benefited his character. ¡°Sit down, I have heard that you managed to go from a primary-grade student to a special-grade student in one go. That has never urred,¡± Madame Lin revealed a warm smile, but it could be discerned through her gaze that she was assessing him. ¡°Shuangyue, you have really grown up,¡± the younger woman at the table said with a smile. ¡°It seems like you rejected the engagement we set for you because you already have someone in mind.¡± Lin Shuangyue¡¯s sound transmission rang near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°She¡¯s Lin Juan, a cousin who is older than me by just half a day. Don¡¯t pay attention to her. She¡¯s a loathsome woman.¡± Lin Juan was also a great beauty and had a cordial character. Even though she was at the same age as Lin Shuangyue, she seemed sexier than thetter. Lu Ping suddenly noticed a sharp gaze looking at him. It came from the handsome youth near Lin Juan. He was wearing a prideful look, but he restrained himself because his elders were next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there,e sit down,¡± said a middle-aged man. ¡°He¡¯s my second uncle.¡± Lin Shuangyue continued using a sound transmission to introduce them to Lu Ping. She sized up her rtives with her eyes and said out of the blue, ¡°Mother, how do you have time toe to Sky Reaching City?¡± ¡°Sky Reaching City isn¡¯t far from us,¡± Madame Lin replied. ¡°We just need to pass through a teleportation formation to reach it. It¡¯s quite quick. I heard that youpeted in a martial arts club. Is that true?¡± When her words echoed, the ambiance in the room seemed to change. ¡°It isn¡¯t possible, is it?¡± the young man at the table asked. ¡°The martial arts club aren¡¯t like other clubs. It has just one-Qi cultivators on it. It¡¯s a ce where people who aren¡¯t willing to resign themselves to their fates risk their lives to prove themselves.¡± ¡°You have urate information about it,¡± Lu Ping calmly replied. ¡°When Lu Ping joined the Sword Pavilion, he broke its record, which had never been broken, and got perfect results,¡± Lin Shuangyue quickly said. ¡°But, if he¡¯s just a one-Qi cultivator, he won¡¯t get good achievement regardless of how brilliant his sword techniques were, and he won¡¯t manage to learn many amazing Doctrine Methods,¡± the young man said with a questioning tone. Lin Shuangyue transmitted her voice once again to Jiang Chen. ¡°This guy is really hypocritical. He¡¯s a good match for Lin Juan.¡± ¡°Since we mentioned this matter, Lu Ping, why don¡¯t you inform us how many Qi you are cultivating?¡± Madame Lin suddenly asked. The conversation¡¯s subject instantly became more serious. Lin Shuangyue looked at Lu Ping. She realized that she still didn¡¯t know how many Qi he was cultivating. The reason was because they couldn¡¯t use cultivation power in the Sword Pavilion, so they hadn¡¯t really discussed it. While facing many pairs of gazes, Lu Ping said, ¡°Four Qi.¡± The crowd¡¯s expression drastically changed. They many eyes on him were filled with disbelief. ¡°What?¡± Madame Lin¡¯s smile disappeared for a moment. She wondered whether she misheard him. ¡°I¡¯m a four-Qi cultivator,¡± Lu Ping said slowly and earnestly. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. ¡°Brother Lu, you are really quite humorous.¡± ¡°Lu Ping, please don¡¯t speak out of anger,¡± Lin Shuangyue anxiously said. She also didn¡¯t take his words seriously. That was also the case for Madame Lin. Her smile grew colder. Regardless of how she observed Lu Ping, he really conformed to the information she got about him. He was sensitive and had a big ego. He would always state impressive words without giving regard to the consequences. She couldn¡¯t understand why her daughter took a liking to such a person. Upon witnessing that no one believed him, Lu Ping shrugged his shoulders. His magical clone was also a four-Qi cultivator. This was the first time he had disclosed such information, yet no one believed him. Madame Lin started looking for another topic of discussion. ¡°Shuangyue, do you want to go to the Wizard n¡¯s banquet?¡± Lin Shuangyue¡¯s sulky eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Mother, did you get an invitation?¡± Chapter 1155 - Chaotic Battlefield Chapter 1155: Chaotic Battlefield Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Ping was aware that Lin Shuangyue wanted to go to the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. But, the Wizard n had made invitations to restrict outsiders¡¯ entry and prevent them from joining in the fun. A single invitation letter allowed one to bring along three rtives or friends. A quota of three didn¡¯t seem low, but all the people who received an invitation letter were anything but simple. They would all want experts to escort them. ¡°If you want to get an invitation, you must get the Wizard n¡¯s recognition,¡± Lin Juan said. ¡°They will then issue it to you personally. Senior Brother Zhang Fengxun had an invitation letter personally handed to him by a Wizard n¡¯s member.¡± The young man proudly raised his head like a rooster that won a fight. The Wizard n¡¯s invitations had be a symbol used to unt status. Those who received one felt it was a great honor to get one. Lin Shuangyue turned a deaf ear to her cousin¡¯s words. She looked at her mother with a longing gaze. ¡°Your brother Shi Xu has an invitation,¡± Madame Lin said. ¡°He can take you along.¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Shuangyue was disappointed. If she wanted to go as someone¡¯s friend, she wouldn¡¯t have waited until now. ¡°Shuangyue, one can¡¯t get an invitation even if one is willing to pay arge sum for it,¡± Lin Juan, harshly said as if she was annoyed. ¡°One can only get it by depending on one¡¯s skill. So, it won¡¯t be of any help to you to raise anyints,¡± Madame Lin smiled and suggested, ¡°Or, why don¡¯t you let Lu Ping help you get an invitation letter?¡± Lin Shuangyue clearly discerned that her mother wanted topare Lu Ping with Shi Xu. ¡°We don¡¯t know where they are, and the Wizard n doesn¡¯t have rigid standards.¡± It seemed like Madame Lin had expected that response. She quickly replied, ¡°There is one invitation avable, and they will fight over it. The fight will ur tomorrow.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Lin Shuangyue¡¯s eyes lit up as she stood up. Second Uncle Lin, who always kept his calm, said, ¡°Shuangyue, this matter is real, but you currently can¡¯t fight for it.¡± ¡°The myriad ns¡¯ strongest expert will be determined in the Wizard n¡¯s banquet,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°If you feel proud of just getting into it, then you have already lost to the Wizard n.¡± Such a statement was quite inappropriate and it ruined the current mood. However, his character was always like that. He was notorious for bluntly saying what was on his mind. Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun were dissatisfied with his words, especially thetter. Zhang Fengxun snorted coldly and asked, ¡°So, what designs should we harbor while going there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s defeating all geniuses,¡± Lu Ping replied. If it was his main body there, Jiang Chen would have said, ¡®It¡¯s to kill the Wizard n¡¯s Ji Yuan.¡± ¡°A person like you is really...¡± Lin Juan couldn¡¯t bear him any longer. She asked, ¡°Do you really think that you are a four-Qi cultivator. ¡°What? I don¡¯t think that there is anything wrong with what Lu Ping had said.¡± Lin Shuangyue was quite satisfied with what Jiang Chen had said. ¡°We must go to the banquet to trample upon them. If we just y around there, we may as well just stay home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only a premise that he can go,¡± Madame Lin said. ¡°I can arrange for you to fight over the invitation,¡± Second Uncle Lin said. It was obvious that this was the n they had since the beginning. They all waited for Lu Ping¡¯s reply. ¡°Lu Ping...¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t know whether she should dissuade him against it. ¡°Fine, I will go,¡± Lu Ping said. He thought it would be good to get three invitations. At that time, when Master Luo Cheng, Jiang Chen, and Lu Ping fused together, it was unknown how many people would be stunned and shocked. ¡°Fine!¡± Madame Lin and Second Uncle Lin both nodded. This was the oue they wished for. Lin Shuangyue always had a rebellious character. If her family forced them to break up, the results would probably be the opposite of what they wished for. That was why they wanted to let Lu Ping back out after finding out how difficult the fight the matter would be so he would realize the disparity between them. Second Uncle Lin took a rectangr box out of nowhere and put it in front of Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°This precious sword is an apex-grade magical treasure. I will temporarily lend it to you so that you can fight with it.¡± After opening the box, a precious sword was revealed. Its sheath alone was magnificently adorned. It looked quite expensive. Madame Lin and Second Uncle Lin observed Lu Ping¡¯s reaction. They were both disappointed. His gaze was just as calm as before. ¡°Many thanks for your good intentions, but I prefer to use my own sword,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°That is a third-grade spirit sword,¡± Second Uncle Lin said. The sword mentioned was hung on Lu Ping¡¯s waist. Even though it was sheathed, one could clearly discern that its grade was lower than the precious sword in the box. p! p! p! Zhang Fengxun started apuding. There was a mysterious smile on his face. ¡°Brother Lu, I have never seen someone with a character as unique as yours,¡± he said. ¡°That is probably that attracted young Miss Lin to you.¡± Zhang Fengxun¡¯s implication was that Lu Ping was putting on a cool front on purpose to conquer Lin Shuangyue¡¯s heart. ¡°I am always like this,¡± Lu Ping replied indifferently. ¡°When will we set off?¡± ¡°It will be after a short while,¡± Madame Lin replied. Meanwhile, she was secretly using a sound transmission that rang near Lun Ping¡¯s ears. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you don¡¯t understand this or are just acting stupid, but I will clearly inform you that even though our family isn¡¯t too mean and strict, if you want to get my daughter, you must be qualified for it. If you can get an invitation, there will still be a slight chance for you.¡± She had been beating around the bush for a long while. Even a dense person would have understood what she implied. Yet, Lu Ping still didn¡¯t express anything. He just cast a nce at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Many exquisite dishes suddenly arrived to the table. ¡°You should eat more,¡± Madame Lin said. ¡°We may not get an opportunity to assemble here in the future.¡± Her words had another unspoken implication to them. After they ate, the group left the Stars Plucking Restaurant and headed toward Abundance Land Academy. They used its teleportation formation to travel to an independent realm. After Lin Shuangyue got a clear look of the scenery before her, she realized where they were. ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic Battlefield.¡± The Heavenly Martial Arts Realm was divided between the three great academies. They all had a hostile rtionship with each other. If their members ran into other academies¡¯ members, they would surely fight to the death. However, there were times they had to interact with each other to solve some matters. At those times, they would usepetitions to settle all troublesome matters. That was also the case for Wizard n¡¯s invitation. There was a vast za at the center of the Chaotic Battlefield. That was where the issue would be settled. The za wasn¡¯t established in a city because there wasn¡¯t a single city in the whole Chaotic Battlefield. There was a vast outdoor za on a prairie where many people gathered. Most of them were youngsters with a high fighting spirit. Lin Shuangyue managed to recognize several people. Her pretty face turned pale. ¡°That¡¯s... That¡¯s Liu Chengfeng. He is among the top 10 in the Earth List. As for that half-monster, he¡¯s the legendary genius, Meng Chaofan.¡± ¡°Considering his level, aren¡¯t you just bullying him?¡± Second Uncle Lin asked. Lin Shuangyue became angry and retorted, ¡°Second Uncle, were aware of this since the beginning?¡± ¡°Shuangyue, I have said that he isn¡¯t suitable to you, ¡± Second Uncle Lin said. ¡°When your brother Shi Xu fought over an invitation, he had intense battles against Heaven List¡¯s experts,¡± Madame Lin calmly said. ¡°In the end, he even ran into a Junior Heavenly King. Their fight ended up as a draw.¡± ¡°How did he manage to be stronger that quick?¡± Lin Shuangyue was surprised. Such an achievement would let his name resound in the whole Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. ¡°If you are afraid, we can go back now,¡± Lin Juan said as she mockingly nced at Lu Ping. ¡°In any case, the teleportation formation¡¯s energy expenses are just like a drop in the ocean to the Lin family.¡± Lin Shuangyue was quite worried because the people present on the za were too strong. ¡°Lu Ping, don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t act recklessly,¡± Lu Ping said. He flew to the za without giving regard to Madame Lin and the others. ¡°He¡¯s quite daring,¡± Zhang Fengxun sarcastically said. Chapter 1156 - Pushover

Chapter 1156: Pushover

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many talented youths assembled on the za. The sole invitation would be the war spoil of thest winner. A member of the Wizard n was standing in the za observing the event. She said, ¡°Friends, I have a single invitation letter. If anyone shows an outstanding performance, I can make an exception.¡± This Wizard n member wasn¡¯t overbearing and arrogant like most people¡¯s impression of n members. Instead, she was quite sincere and polite. Upon witnessing that Wizard n woman, Lu Ping found the situation amusing. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± She was Hou Qin. She had met his magical clone on Yaoguang Holy Land. On this day, she wasn¡¯t wearing a robe. She was fully armed and equipped. Her legs were wrapped in a skintight beast skin, revealing her alluring curves. She had a thin waist and a plentiful chest, which seemed like it would burst out of her clothes. Her armor didn¡¯t make her seem big. It actually added more charm to her beauty. Hou Qin¡¯s amorous face disyed a faint smile. She had a pair of profound eyes and a straight nose. Many men couldn¡¯t avert their gazes from her. ¡°Miss Hou Qin, please announce the rules,¡± someone said. ¡°I will use my Wizard de to cast a spell,¡± Hou Qin said. ¡°Anyone who can withstand it will continue standing on the za and carry out thepetition among them.¡± There were a hundred people on the za. If theypeted ording to usual arena rules, a day wouldn¡¯t be enough to finish thepetition. ¡°I¡¯m here to choose a genius with outstanding talent,¡± Hou Qin said. ¡°So, please don¡¯t use any external power.¡± ¡°Miss Hou Qin, you can set your mind at ease about that,¡± someone said. ¡°Fine, I will start now,¡± Hou Qin spoke said as she took out her Wizard de. It was an exquisite dagger. She cast a powerful spell. ¡°Wind Pinnacle!¡± Her movements were simple and not gorgeous, but her aura was still quite outstanding. The wind whistled around in the Chaotic Battlefield. Its power quickly rose and possessed a destructive might. The gale started blowing toward the za. The hundred people on the za had solemn expressions. Some of them felt bitter. Hou Qin didn¡¯t allow them to use external power while the Wizard de was a Wizard n warrior¡¯s greatest external assistance. In the twinkling of an eye, the gale reached the people on the za. Some of them were immediately swept away by it. They even ended up ramming against the people next to them. On a ce not far from the za, the people observing thepetition became nervous. Lin Shuangyue finally believed what her Second Uncle said. It was really impossible for her to get an invitation by depending upon her current power. ¡°One should be at least two-Qi cultivator to withstand the gale,¡± Zhang Fengxun said. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Lin Juan said. ¡°He stated that he¡¯s a four-Qi cultivator, so what is this for him?¡± ¡°Hahaha, if that¡¯s really the case.¡± Zhang Fengxun was quite amused by her. Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t bother with them. She just stared at the za. The gale was ferocious. The view of the people on the za became blurry. The observers couldn¡¯t see through it. Madame Lin transmitted her voice to Lin Shuangyue and asked, ¡°Shuangyue, if he can¡¯t achieve even this, do you think that your father will ept him?¡± Lin Shuangyue was taken aback. Anger appeared on her face. She quickly voiced her displeasure. ¡°I have said many times that there is nothing between us.¡± ¡°Even if you think that it¡¯s nothing, what does he think?¡± Madame Lin asked, purposely targeting Lu Ping. ¡°The Lin family¡¯s young miss is staying with him all day long without giving regard to the rumors about you and him. Do you think that a man like him doesn¡¯t understand that he should keep a certain distance from you? Lu Ping is just loosening the reins to grasp them better, and he¡¯s using such a tactic to gradually conquer your heart.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lin Shuangyue quickly thought of Lu Ping¡¯s character. She obviously didn¡¯t believe her mother¡¯s words. ¡°You are still young and don¡¯t know how treacherous a human¡¯s heart is,¡± Madame Lin said. ¡°Regardless of the environment Lu Ping grew up in, how is it possible for him to be oblivious to the ways of the world?¡± ¡°He just doesn¡¯t care about what other people say about him.¡± Lin Shuangyue still didn¡¯t believe what was being said, but her tone had a touch of uncertainty. ¡°So, doesn¡¯t he care how other people will look at you, and doesn¡¯t he care about the reputation of a young girl like you?¡± Madame Lin¡¯s tone became sharp. In the end, Madame Lin managed to nt a seed of doubt in Lin Shuangyue. While they were speaking, another situation developed on the za. As the wind power reached its highest level, many people were being blown away. Fortunately, many of them managed to regain their bnce and weren¡¯t injured. Still, they lost their qualification and looked dejected. Lin Juang and Zhang Fengxun were looking for that arrogant man among those people. They were disappointed to discover that Lu Ping wasn¡¯t among them. The gale finished blowing. Only 13 people were left on the za. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be possible,¡± Zhang Fengxun said. Lu Ping was still standing motionless on the za, which wasn¡¯t an easy feat. There were only five or six people who hadn¡¯t moved back by a single step throughout the process. Some people who had already moved back to the edge of the za were nearly blown away. Lin Shuangyue quickly forgot about her suspicions. She looked in provocation at Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun, and asked, ¡°Did you see it?¡± ¡°Is he really four-Qi cultivator?¡± Zhang Fengxun asked with a bitter smile. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t serious. He was still speaking in a mocking tone. Even though Lu Ping managed to persist, this still wasn¡¯t the final oue. When Lin Juan saw the remaining people, she couldn¡¯t help but reveal a grin. ¡°Shuangyue, don¡¯t get ted too early. Most of them were eliminated. It¡¯s only the true contestants who are left.¡± When Lin Shuangyue observed them carefully, she discovered that the geniuses she recognized before were all on the stage. ¡°A certain friend here vited the rules and used external power. So, please leave by yourself,¡± Hou Qin said. Her sudden words gave rise to a heated debate. Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun thought of the same person. Everyone on the za started sizing each other up. Lu Ping discovered that many skeptical gazes were looking at him. He was the person most suspected. The reason was because the fame of his magical clone, Jiang Chen, was limited to Sky Reaching City. Thus, he couldn¡¯t be considered famous. Ten seconds passed. No one left the za. Hou Qin¡¯s gentle smile dissipated, and her tone became solemn. ¡°Friend, do you really want it to be like this?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really him, I won¡¯t go back with him.¡± Lin Juan¡¯s face was filled with disgust. She wouldn¡¯t let herself be disgraced. In the end, a person turned into a light beam and flew out of the za at full speed. Lin Juan was taken aback. Disappointment appeared on her face. The cheater wasn¡¯t Lu Ping like she assumed. ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine now,¡± Hou Qin said with a smile. ¡°There are 12 people left, so the allocation will be easy. Next, you will have to use your true power to speak.¡± When her words echoed, the 12 people looked at each other. They had all chosen their targets and raised a challenge. ¡°Xiahou Yuan, I¡¯m challenging you.¡± ¡°Liu Jia, let¡¯s exchange some pointers.¡± Two people appeared in front of Lu Ping. They both challenged him at the same time. ¡°Pushover, it would be better to challenge you,¡± someone said. There was a single invitation. Getting thest victory would be extremely difficult. Moreover, Hou Qin had said that she would determine the winner ording to each person¡¯s performance. That was why the two people wanted to use Lu Ping to show off their power. They assumed he was the weakest one among the 12 people. ¡°Both of you...¡± Jiang Chen raised his head and looked at the two people respectively. ¡°Come at me together!¡± The crowd assumed that he would fly into a rage due to such humiliation. They didn¡¯t expect that he would say such words. Chapter 1157 - Six People

Chapter 1157: Six People

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two people who had issued the challenge exchanged a nce. They wanted to warn each other. They didn¡¯t expect then that Lu Ping would suggest he fight them at the same time. ¡°You are looking down upon us, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiahou Yuan was a sturdy man with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a fiery temper. ¡°Friend, do you know why we chose you?¡± Liu Jia waspletely different than the other. He had a slim body, which could be considered quite thin. As he faced their questions, Li Ping didn¡¯t reply. He just flew to the sky. Suddenly, his voice rang out next to the men¡¯s ears. ¡°I don¡¯t care, and I don¡¯t want to waste time with you.¡± Liu Jia and Xiahou Yuan, who were bothpeting against each other, were infuriated. They joined hands to teach Lu Ping a lesson. ¡°Brother Li, let me deal with this guy. After a short while, I will fight with you,¡± Xiahou Yuan said. ¡°OK!¡± Liu Jia readily agreed. Xiahou Yuan soared into the sky. He had a powerful aura. If they weren¡¯t on a za, a big pothole would have been left on the ground. He was also a de wielder. While he was flying withouting to a stop, a big golden de appeared in his hand. ¡°Let me see how amazing you are,¡± he said. ¡°Swift Wind de Spirit: Heaven Overturning Eighteen Strikes!¡± It was obvious that Xiahou Yuan wasn¡¯t among the best there, but he was still confident in his power. He believed he could amaze Hou Qin. He used a ferocious attack from the start and didn¡¯t even try to probe his opponent. It seemed like he was showing off his techniques. ¡°He¡¯s slightly impulsive, but he won¡¯t suffer any issues because he¡¯s a seven-stars expert.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only because of this that he dared to be so impulsive. If that wasn¡¯t the case, he wouldn¡¯t have acted recklessly.¡± There were many people who closely observing their fight. Zhang Fengxun said, ¡°This de wielder isn¡¯t foolish. Instead, he¡¯s quite smart. He didn¡¯t leave Lu Ping enough time to react properly. He wants to use his advantages to defeat him.¡± ¡°It will be impossible for Lu Ping to block such a de strike unless he is a four-Qi cultivator like he boasted,¡± Lin Juan said. Neither of them found Lu Ping pleasing to the eye, but their arguments were still reasonable. Regardless of how one observed the fighters, it would still seem that Xiahou Yuan was stronger than Lu Ping. If Lu Ping wanted to get the victory, he had to make a breakthrough in the Martial Doctrine¡¯s aspect. Xiahou Yuan wouldn¡¯t leave him such a chance. Even though Xiahou Yuan¡¯s actions seemed impulsive, they were the wisest choice. His move was Heaven Overturning Eighteen Strikes. He managed to use 18 de strikes in an instant. His de shone brightly. Manyyers of de lights appeared, which looked like raging waves. Lin Shuangyue became nervous. She didn¡¯t want Lu Ping to suffer a mishap because of her. ¡°Firmament Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± Lu Ping decisively used a sword move. It was his strongest sword move. Xiahou Yuan was more swift and ferocious than anyone. He was willing to face Lu Ping head-on. However, as Lu Ping¡¯s sword aura started rising up, the ordinary-looking sword, which he had just unsheathed, shone brightly. Even Hou Qin nced at Jiang Chen disying an odd expression. Even though Lu Ping attacked after his opponent, his power was greater. His sword wind swept through everything and crushed the waves formed by the de strikes. Xiahou Yuan pursued the path of the swift de, but Lu Ping¡¯s sword was quicker. ¡°What?¡± Xiahou Yuan felt a strong wind blowing at him before his de powerpletely disappeared. His vigorous de light beam was extinguished, and it was done by just a part of the sword move¡¯s power. As for the sword move¡¯s true power, it was directed at Xiahou Yuan¡¯s body. Everyone in the Chaotic Battlefield could clearly hear a miserable scream as they witnessed Xiahou Yuan falling down. Fortunately, he was saved by someone in time and managed tond safely on the ground. ¡°This, this is impossible!¡± Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun, who analyzed the battle confidently, were both greatly surprised. It was especially the case for Zhang Fengxun because he was quite sure of his assumptions. ¡°He managed to challenge someone at a higher Realm Level, and he even got the victory with a single sword strike.¡± Lin Juan was baffled. ¡°What special trait is he depending upon?¡± Madame Lin and Second Uncle Lin exchanged a nce. They were both amazed by what they had seen. They looked at Lin Shuangyue and waited for a reply. ¡°It¡¯s too amazing!¡± Lin Shuangyue had once witnessed Lu Ping using that sword move. It had urred in the Sword Pavilion, so they couldn¡¯t use their cultivation power. It was only now that she understood that sword move¡¯s true might. ¡°Lu Ping doesn¡¯t have an inherited Sword Doctrine,¡± she said. ¡°He¡¯s trying to create his own Sword Doctrine. The Firmament Wind Sword Spirit is just the beginning for him.¡± ¡°Creating his own Sword Doctrine? How old is he?¡± Both Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun were startled. ¡°That is what a Sword Pavilion teacher said.¡± Lin Shuangyue found their current appearance quite funny. Lin Juan took a deep breath. After she got over such a shock, she felt quite unwell. ¡°It turned out that it¡¯s like this, as expected of a Sword Path genius,¡± Zhang Fengxun said. When the people next to him were surprised by his statement, he suddenly added, ¡°But, this is also a sad matter because he¡¯s limited by his own body¡¯s aptitude. He can¡¯t release the full potential of his talent in the Sword Path.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Shuangyue asked. ¡°He used his whole power to take the victory while facing that de wielder¡¯s attack,¡± Zhang Fengxun said. ¡°If the sword wielder was a Junior Heavenly King, then there isn¡¯t any issue with it. But, Xiahou Yuan isn¡¯t a famous person.¡± Lin Juan immediately said, ¡°Do you mean that the de wielder already forced him to use his whole power and that was his upper limit?¡± ¡°That is right,¡± Zhang Fengxun said. ¡°If he faces someone stronger, his sword will be too weak to deal with the challenger.¡± Madame Lin hesitated. She couldn¡¯t deny that Zhang Fengxun wasn¡¯t mistaken. A Doctrine Method was a technique that could be mastered by a Star Venerable. After that were all kinds of marvelous powers like the Martial Soul. Those aspects were all rted to the four Qi, which were the tool used by Star Venerables toy a good foundation. It would already be outstanding for someone like Lu Ping, who ended up in the martial arts club, to have even two Qi in his Constetion Pces. Two Qi weren¡¯t really too bad. They were enough to use most Doctrine Methods. The issue was that only a few among those Doctrine Methods were really powerful. At least three Qi or four Qi were needed to truly learn powerful Doctrine Methods. After Lu Ping defeated Xiahou Yuan, he went back to the stage and looked at the dumbfounded Liu Jia. After several seconds, Liu Jia tacitly left and went to look for someone else. The first round quickly ended. Six people were eliminated. Besides Lu Ping, the remaining five people were renowned geniuses. One of them was Liu Chengfeng, who was among the top 10 in the Earth List, and the half-monster, Meng Chaofan. As for the remaining three people, they were anything but simple. They were legendary-grade warriors of the Ancient Race. Hou Qin didn¡¯t issue any invitation and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± It was obvious that the previous fights didn¡¯t catch her attention. The next three fights would be important. ¡°Young Miss Lin, observe it well because he will quickly reach his upper limit, which I have just mentioned,¡± Zhang Fengxun confidently said. Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t know what to say in reply. Besides Lu Ping, it wasn¡¯t easy to deal with any of the five remaining people. Regardless of which person he ran into, it would be a fierce and bitter battle. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t have any cards other than that sword move.¡± Lin Shuangyue admitted that Zhang Fengxun wasn¡¯t mistaken. The previous sword move was Lu Ping¡¯s strongest move. How could he deal with an opponent who was stronger by several folds? This time, the people on the za weren¡¯t anxious. They were all fearlessly examining each other and eager to fight. There was a great disparity between the quality in this batchpared to Xiahou Yuan and Liu Jia. After a short while, two people chose their opponents and flew to the sky. Only Lu Ping and Liu Chengfeng were left standing on the za. When Lu Ping took a step forward, he heard his opponent say, ¡°Just concede. You aren¡¯t a match for me, so let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡± Liu Chengfeng didn¡¯t even look at Lu Ping while speaking to him. Chapter 1158 - 72 Doctrine Methods

Chapter 1158: 72 Doctrine Methods

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lifting his head, Liu Chengfeng looked at his rivals. Jiang Chen, who had been ignored up until that point, stood there awkwardly. ¡°That¡¯s the pride of the top ten practitioners of the Earth List.¡± ¡°This man is too ignorant. How dare he challenge Liu Chengfeng.¡± ¡°Maybe he thought he could get an invitation because of his spiritual-level de.¡± Most people did not know the practicing body Lu Ping. They only knew he was a five-star strongman in ordinary clothes. The most eye-catching thing about him was the sword in his hand. No young geniuses would use such a terrible sword. Byparison, his rival, Liu Chengfeng, was an eight-star strongman working on three qi, and he came from a giant force. More than that, his stories also intimidated others to such an extent that no one had ever challenged him before. This fight was custom-made for him.. He did not have to go all out, and he would definitely win. ¡°Looks like this fight is not gonna happen.¡± Zhang Fengxun felt it a pity. He had been looking forward to it. Fortunately, Jiang Chen did not disappoint him. ¡°If you refuse to fight with me, that means you lose.¡± Then Jiang Chen came into the air. ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Chengfeng was very surprised. He looked over in shock, but Jiang Chen was already in the air. A few secondster, a cold smile crossed his face. ¡°If you insist, we¡¯ll fight.¡± His feet left the ground as he spoke. He flew into the air. He looked very calm, but actually, there was a lot going on secretly. The air around him was even distorted. ¡°Come on.¡± Without taking any weapon out or making any gestures, he only waved his hand. This gesture was quite insulting. If anyone did that, he or she was demonstrating that they disdained the enemy. However, no one thought this was inappropriate. On the contrary, many peopleughed at Lu Ping. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud: Peerless Beauty!¡± Jiang Chen exerted the same movement with which he had won thest victory. ¡°I told you...¡± Zhang Fengxun said, without giving it any thought as soon as he saw Jiang Chen do that. However, he found that things were not as he had expected before he could finish speaking. Compared to before, the sword momentum of this attack of Jiang Chen¡¯s was many times stronger. ¡°He didn¡¯t go all out just now!¡± Xiahou Yuan, who had lost to him, had not left. He was shocked by what he was seeing. He could hardly believe that dreadful sword attack had been exerted with reserve. ¡°This sword attack is a real representation of the spirit of martial arts. To achieve such a power, he must be working with two qi at least,¡± Madam Lin said involuntarily. ¡°Or more,¡± Second Uncle Lin agreed. ¡°Keep on watching. We¡¯ll knowter.¡± Zhang Fengxun felt bitter. Lu Ping suddenly had be extraordinary. However, he could do nothing but watch what was happening in silence. Liu Chengfeng, who had looked down on his enemy, would pay the price for it. This sword attack was unexpected for him. The de was like a thunderbolt. Shapeless on the surface, it could crumple everything like sweeping up dead leaves. Most important, his speed was so surprisingly fast that no one could react in time. Liu Chengfeng only had the time to do one thing at the crucial moment. ¡°ck Gas Protector!¡± Ayer simr to a protection jar appeared around his body, but it looked different. These ck gases were not as hard as a protection jar. They were more like a thin coating, which was better at defense. Everything happened too fast. Before the onlookers could see anything clearly, the dreadful sword had struck. The so-called ck gases were torn open immediately. Inside them, sword strikes rained down on Liu Chengfeng. However, the ck gases did keep most of the attacks away so that he was not killed too quickly. Then the dreadful sword attack stopped gently. If it were not for the ck Gas Protector, Liu Chengfeng would have been doomed. ¡°Bastard! You held back deliberately. That¡¯s contemptible!¡± Liu Chengfeng was pissed. He finally started to take his enemy seriously. ¡°Contemptible?¡± Jiang Chen had no idea why he had made such a statement. He had suffered this loss because he had been too arrogant. That was evident. But of course, Jiang Chen did not argue with him. ¡°I will give you an ugly defeat.¡± Liu Chengfeng was not going to take his revenge just by using his rival. A big fight was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°It was an extraordinary sword attack. This guy is kind of great.¡± ¡°ck Gas Protector is one of the 72 Doctrine Methods created by the Goddess of Empyrean. Its practitioner must be working on three qi at the same time. It¡¯s a famous defensive skill.¡± ¡°This guy did not only crack the defense, but also hurt Liu Chengfeng.¡± The Goddess of Empyrean was the most renowned person in the Nine Realms. She had made countless miracles happen. Even in this era of geniuses, her talent still could outshine the whole world. The Goddess of Empyrean created the 72 Doctrine Methods bybining, improving, and modifying the mysterious spirits of martial arts in the world. Only practitioners who worked on three qi at the same time were qualified to practice these Doctrine Methods. It was not hard to imagine how powerful they were. Besides those, the Goddess of Empyrean also created 36 theurgies. Theurgies were beyond the spirits of martial arts. The gap between them was like the gap between human beings and immortal beings. However, only a few theurgies were known to people. As a result, many people doubted whether there were really 36 theurgies. ..... Back in the fight, Liu Chengfeng, totally pissed, jumped onto Jiang Chen like a starving wolf. The ck gas, which hade into y just now, showed up again, but this time it was not used for defense. It surged into the Wheels of Sun and Moon in his hand. He was shining like the sun and the moon. With an overwhelming power, the dual wheels kept changing and the glow of the sun came in and out of them. When he was right in front of Jiang Chen, the Wheels of Sun and Moon were thrown over. It was a spectacr scene. Liu Cheng did not just rely on the ck gas. Instead, hebined it with his spirit of martial arts. The Wheels of Sun and Moon cooperated with each other perfectly. They were irresistible in closebat. ¡°Among Star Venerables, only a few people can resist the Wheels of Sun and Moon in terms of techniques.¡± ¡°The Wheels of Sun and Moon are neither knives nor swords. However, they are a mixture of both. If one can master it to the utmost, he will be able to defeat any swordsman.¡± ¡°The Goddess of Empyrean is really great.¡± Undoubtedly, the Wheels of Sun and Moon were also an outstanding invention of the Goddess of Empyrean¡¯s. They could make swordsmen doubt the meaning of their lives. Unfortunately, not everyone could exert the same level of power although they used the same weapon. No one had ever seen how the Goddess of Empyrean used it, but everyone knew she was way beyond Liu Chengfeng, because Lu Ping had warded off all of his attacks with the Wheels of Sun and Moon. Lu Ping might not have other trump cards, but he managed to gain an advantage simply with some basic sword movements. His steady, basic sword movements seemed to be magical, so that he could keep winning. No matter how fast and fierce the Wheels of Sun and Moon, Lu Ping could ward off the blows from them. ¡°Now I¡¯m sure. He is working on at least three qi. What he imed is probably true. He is working on four qi at the same time,¡± Second Uncle Lin made the final conclusion that Zhang Fengxun wanted to hear. Lu Ping, whose state was lower than Liu Chengfeng¡¯s, did not seem to be at a disadvantage in the fight. Since Liu Chengfeng was working on three qi, experienced people could immediately see how excellent Lu Ping was. It was a proud thing to be a three-qi practitioner. That meant this ordinary-looking man could really be a four-qi practitioner. At this thought, Madam Lin felt she could not breathe. She said in a low voice, ¡°That¡¯s insane.¡± That being said, her eyes lit up more and more. Chapter 1159 - Universal Wind and Thunder Chapter 1159: Universal Wind and Thunder Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Liu Chengfeng cursed to himself. He had almost gone all out, but he still had no idea how strong the man in front of him was. This man¡¯s sword movements looked so ordinary that he even thought that it was possible that he could be a strong venerable sword practitioner who could makeplicated things simpler. He is so annoying. However, Liu Chengfeng did not expose his feelings. He remained cold on the surface. His look was as sharp as before. ¡°Shine Forever like the Sun and the Moon. I Am the Only Supreme Venerable!¡± All of a sudden, Liu Chengfeng¡¯s attack changed again. The energy in his Constetion Sea was surging. The Wheels of Sun and Moon gave off a resplendent radiance. Like the bright moon and the burning sun, they charged forward. Lu Ping, who had just showed people his talent, was outshone under this attack. He seemed to be ordinary again. Jiang Chen did not show any extraordinary or surprising trump cards despite people¡¯s expectant gazes. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud!¡± He exerted the same sword movement once again. He and the sword turned into one and charged out at high speed together. The Wheels of Sun and Moon brushed against Jiang Chen. The two opposite energies shrouded his body and were going to tear him up. ¡°You want to conquer the world with only one movement?¡± Like a shooting star, Liu Chengfeng pressed against him tightly, not giving him any chance to rx. ¡°s. What a pity.¡± All of a sudden, people knew that the result had been decided. Liu Chengfeng had finally managed to take the advantage and the initiative over Jiang Chen through his special movement. As long as he did not make any mistakes, Lu Ping would absolutely lose. ¡°If he really worked on four qi or even only three qi at the same time, he would not have been so passive.¡± Zhang Fengxun felt suspicious. If he worked on three qi, he must have mastered some outstanding Doctrine Method like Liu Chengfeng had. ¡°Maybe he didn¡¯t have any ess to any Doctrine Methods?¡± Lin Shuangyue guessed. ¡°The four qis¡¯ practicing methods are usually more precious than Doctrine Methods. He has achieved the six-star level. How is it possible he doesn¡¯t have ess to any Doctrine Method?¡± ¡°Okay. I get it.¡± Lin Juan looked like she had figured out the reason. She said, ¡°He must have a special body. However, he did not take good advantage of it because hees from a poor family, and he hasn¡¯t had the chance to make it up after bing Star Venerable.¡± This could exin why Lu Ping had had such a great performance although his state was lower than his rival¡¯s. ¡°It would be a pity if it¡¯s true.¡± Second Uncle Linmented. Lu Ping was absolutely a talented person. However, never running into a talent scout, this genius had ended up like this. ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Shuangyue suddenly eximed. It turned out Jiang Chen had been injured. The Wheel of Moon had cut his chest, and it was bleeding. Huh! Liu Chengfeng snorted coldly. He was not going to stop there. He was going to carry out a great revenge to vent his anger. ¡°Wind, on.¡± Jiang Chen finally did something different at the crucial moment. Regardless of the wound on his chest, he pierced the long sword upward. The rainbow-like sword radiance soared into the clouds. The omnipresent sword energy broke out. Liu Chengfeng was totally struck dumb. ¡°You are just bluffing!¡± Liu Chengfeng did not see any essential changes. He just kept attacking, but he found there was something wrong before long. The wind blowing around was too fast and too strong. ¡°This...this is sword field?!¡± Liu Chengfeng finally realized it. He was petrified. Compared to how he perceived the change, the onlookers saw the change directly. The authentic sword field was so shocking that people¡¯s eyes practically popped out of their heads. It was as if he had called a Martial Soul out. ¡°He...he has made it?¡± Looking back on their recent practices, Lin Shuangyue had never discovered that. Then she suddenly recalled that Lu Ping had told her earlier that he had had a breakthrough, and he had something toprehend. He said that in response when she had told him she was going to grab some food. Judging from the current situation, Lin Shuangyue figured he hadprehended this something during the fight. That meant it was also the first time for Lu Ping to see the sword field. ¡°It¡¯s still early form, but it¡¯s amazing for a first-timer.¡± ¡°Wondering how powerful his sword field is, whether it can resist the Wheels of Sun and Moon!¡± There was no need to analyze it, since the result woulde out soon. ¡°High Moon and ck Sun!!¡± Liu Chengfeng sensed the danger. He went all out by exerting his strongest special movement. A two-color light rose in the sword field. It rose from the center and then expanded to the rims, as if it was going to break the sword field. ¡°Now it¡¯s even hard to say whether they can remain alive.¡± Both of them had gone all out to defeat their rivals. As to life or death, they had no time to think about that. Hou Qin, staying in the air, did not stop them. She was there watching them silently. At this moment, Jiang Chen was also busy although he had got an advantage with the sword field. He held the long sword vertically in front of his chest with the tip pointed up. With the middle finger of his left hand pressed against his index finger, he brushed against the de with his fingertips. ¡°Universal Wind and Thunder: An Extreme Sword of Wind!¡± The attack created a re. The sword field formed by a hurricane was upied by a storm. ¡°What...what sword attack is this? The sword momentum is dreadful!¡± Lin Shuangyue was startled. She had never seen such a sword attack before. Not to mention all the others. Universal Wind and Thunder was the name of the four movements that he had created recently. He did not create it from zero, but developed it from the swordsmanship foundation of his true body. The practicing body Lu Ping could only exert The Sword of Wind of Universal Wind and Thunder. This sword movement was the most sublime of the Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud. Countless people were amazed by this sword attack. It was aprehensive expression of swordsmanship. Martial arts and doctrines were interwoven. The Four Qi in the Constetion Sea were raised at one go. In other words, this sword attack was a Doctrine Method that incorporated the Four Qi. It was not hard to imagine how shocked Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun were. Liu Chengfeng¡¯s Wheels of Sun and Moon were also outshone. His thunder waspletely stolen. ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Liu Chengfeng¡¯s feelings were finally exposed on his face. His face became hideous. The light of the wheels soared again. At the same time, he exerted an Extreme Sword of Wind. There were no des, because this sword attack had upied the whole sword field. Winds blew. The Wheels of Sun and Moon were broken one after the other. Then the energy contained in them went wild. It burst forth in the air. It was like an angry thunderbolt. The wheels were dazzling and brilliant. They looked as if they were going to explode. However, when they had been really broken, the dreadful energy was blown away by the wind created by the movement of the sword. Liu Chengfeng felt nothing, because he saw nothing. He was like a falling leaf in a storm, flowing with the wind, unable to resist. When the sword momentum had fallen, he was heavily injured. The light of the wheels extinguished. They lost their luster. Pah! At the same time, the sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand was broken too. Its fragments kept falling. The onlookers did not immediately realize what was happening. They thought he had been attacked by something. But soon, they realized what had happened. The truth was the sword he had been using had almost reached its limit in a fight as desperate as this one! It was a cheap spiritual sword. It was too much for it to resist the Wheels of Sun and Moon, which were almost Doctrine Artifacts. It was finally broken by thest sword attack. It was not even possible to repair it. Over there, Liu Chengfeng was caught by the wind before he fell to his death. It was Hou Qin who had helped. This female Wizard prevented the first kill of this day from happening. ¡°The Wizard Race is very happy with you.¡± Then Hou Qin came up to Jiang Chen. She took the invitation out. It created an uproar, because the match had not ended yet, and the other two groups also had two winners. Those two winners reacted strongly upon hearing that. Even though Jiang Chen had done great, they still shouted in sync. ¡°It¡¯s unfair!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± Hou Qin did not respond. She was just looking at Jiang Chen, smiling. Chapter 1160 - The World of Meson

Chapter 1160: The World of Meson

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen looked toward the two men who had protested. One of them was Meng Chaofan, a Half-Monster. He cast them a cold look, and the two geniuses were really intimidated. They saw what had happened to Liu Chengfeng. No matter how stupid they were, they would not look down on this ordinary-looking man. ¡°I¡¯m not human, but I know only very few human geniuses can work on four qi at the same time, probably only one in 10,000.¡± Hou Qin looked over with amorous eyes, and her inviting red lips moved. And what she said was shocking. ¡°Working on four qi at the same time?!¡± People kept eximing. Although they had made such an assumption, they still felt thrilled for being lucky enough to witness such a unique thing after the assumption was confirmed. Madam Lin and the people with her were those who reacted the most strongly. Recalling what Lu Ping had said at the dinner party, Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it. ¡°Working on four qi at the same time?¡± Meng Chaofan still had the Monster¡¯s features on his face. His eyes looked like a pair of gems, which were profound enough to hold the entire universe. He was evidently not very happy, but since Hou Qin had shown her attitude, he knew it would not work no matter what he said. ¡°See you someday in the future!¡± He said to Jiang Chen. Then he left. As a result, the other person found it awkward if he remained there to make things difficult for Jiang Chen. So he left as well. ¡°My friend, see you at the banquet.¡± Hou Qin was very decisive too. She was leaving the Brawl Star Field. Before moving, she said mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± She disappeared as soon as she had finished speaking. Since the big boss had left, the geniuses who had gathered in the Brawl Star Field also left. They kept throwing Jiang Chen incredible looks before leaving. Jiang Chen¡¯s response to them was very cold. He took up the invitation and then went back to stay with the Lins. ¡°By the way, Lu Ping, as I said just now, it¡¯s totally fine for me that you and Shuangyue are together.¡± Madam Lin was the first person to speak. Lin Shuangyue flushed. She eximed, ¡°How many times should I repeat it? There is nothing going on between us.¡± ¡°Darn it.¡± Lin Juan gritted her teeth out of anger. She certainly took Lin Shuangyue¡¯s reaction as showing off, like a rich man whoins how poor he is! It made her really, really jealous. Zhang Fengxun, next to her, was obviously not as great as Jiang Chen. ¡°You work on four qi at the same time. How did you aplish it?!¡± He was constantly badgered and asked the question that puzzled the people around him the most. Geniuses did not be geniuses all by themselves. Rich resources were needed to train them. In addition, they also needed good luck. For a person who worked on four qi at the same time, he or she would need to get four scripture books to level up to the five-star level. Lu Ping did not look like a man who would go to any martial arts club. He would be extraordinary even without Master Luo Cheng¡¯s instruction. ¡°Practicing in daily life!¡± Before Jiang Chen could answer, the words rolled off Zhang Fengxun¡¯s tongue as soon as the idea urred to him. The Lins looked as if they had tumbled to the reason. Some giant forces were concerned that if their disciples never experienced any difficulties, they would never mature. So these giant forces would send their disciples out to take adventures. This giant force is really carefree. They allowed such a genius to travel around outside. Second Uncle thought involuntarily. He did not see anyone following and protecting Lu Ping. All of a sudden, a shocking idea urred to him. He instantly felt panicked. Or, are there strong men who I can¡¯t detect following him? Second Uncle Lin was not an average man. If it was someone who he had never found out about, that man must be very strong. ..... Then the group walked out of the Brawl Star Field to go back to the Academy of the Land of Abundance. Zhang Fengxun left with Lin Juan, iming something had suddenlye up. Madam Lin started to look at Jiang Chen in apletely different way. A Chinese saying urred to Lin Shuangyue¡ªthe more the mother-inw gets along with the son-inw, the more she will be satisfied with him. Lin Shuangyue dragged Lu Ping out of there before her mother started to look for a ce for their wedding venue. ¡°Oh, my kid...¡± Seeing Lin Shuangyue and Lu Ping holding hands, Madam Lin was not angry at all. Instead, she showed a motherly smile. Not until Jiang Chen had left did Madam Lin say, ¡°Try everything you can to investigate this Lu Ping. I want to know where he is from.¡± She had investigated him before she came here, but the information she had received waspletely different from what she had seen this day. She was not angry. She knew that meant the Lins were not resourceful enough to find information of that level. That meant Lu Ping must have an extraordinary background. ¡°Okay.¡± Second Uncle Lin nodded. He was also curious to know where Lu Ping came from. Lin Shuangyue did not go back to the airship. She and Jiang Chen had decided to look around the city. ¡°Varied Martial Arts Techniques Society?¡± Sizing him up secretly, Lin Shuangyue suddenly mentioned an organization. Then she stared at him without batting an eye, but Jiang Chen looked indifferent. ¡°Western Sword Flow?¡± Lin Shuangyue did not give up. She mentioned another organization, but it ended up the same. Jiang Chen had no idea what she was talking about. ¡°You are not treating me as a friend at all.¡± Lin Shuangyue felt sad. She lowered her head. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± However, this time Jiang Chen responded. Lin Shuangyue suddenly lifted her head. There was no sadness on her face, but she looked a little annoyed. ¡°You are so tight-lipped,¡± she said unhappily. Varied Martial Arts Techniques Society and Western Sword Flow both belonged to the world of meson. The Sword Tower was also located there. When the big world fell apart, it split into nine realms. There were still many fragments of the big world remaining in the Nine Realms. Some of these fragments were very fragile. They either vanished themselves or were destroyed. After much sifting, the remaining fragments were certainly the most valuable ones. Especially when Great Sovereigns or Divine Kings got them, they could use these fragments to construct a brand-new world. Not a small world, but a world where the four essential elements, earth, fire, water, and wind, existed. These were the four energies needed to construct a new world. Only a world where these four energies existed could make its people achieve excellence and get good luck. Lin Shuangyue thought he was from the world of meson. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run so wild. As to where I¡¯m from, what I told the Sword Pavilion is true,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I believe you. I believe you.¡± Lin Shuangyue rolled her eyes. She was not stupid. If what he told the Sword Pavilion was really true, how did he get all of the practicing scripture books needed to practice the four qi? Arguing back and forth, the two went back to the Sword Pavilion. Not until then did Lin Shuangyue recall one important thing. She asked him, ¡°When did you work the sword field out?¡± ¡°During the fight.¡± This time, Jiang Chen told the truth. He had told Lin Shuangyue this morning that he hadprehended something new. And then he had seized the chance. He realized the breakthrough under the attack of Liu Chengfeng¡¯s Wheels of Sun and Moon. It certainly was not perfect. He would need to keep practicing his sword skills to exert theplete sword field. ..... Jiang Chen went to see his master after bidding farewell to Lin Shuangyue. Gazing at his apprentice, Wu Ming was very emotional. His apprentice had worked his own sword field out in such a short time. He was practicing sword secretly everyday, but he still could not improve as fast as this young man. Looking back on what he said when Jiang Chen recognized him as his master, Wu Ming thought it would be a joke sooner orter. However, he felt satisfied. He felt lucky to have an apprentice like Jiang Chen. ¡°The four sword movements of Universal Wind and Thunder? Show me.¡± Wu Ming was very interested in what Jiang Chen had told him. Chapter 1161 - The Person from 500 Years Ago Chapter 1161: The Person from 500 Years Ago Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this time, among the four sword movements of Universal Wind and Thunder, An Extreme Sword of Wind was the only one that Jiang Chen could exert. Wu Ming figured out the reason very quickly. He said, ¡°All of these four sword movements of yours can form fields. Once one of them reaches great achievement, your sword field will improve as well. None of these four sword movements is suitable for enduring fights.¡± He said in conclusion. Jiang Chen argued right away, ¡°No sword movement is suitable for enduring fights.¡± The satisfied smile on Wu Ming¡¯s face indicated his approval. ¡°Do you have the confidence?¡± He did not forget where his apprentice was going. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen answered quickly and resolutely. He must kill the dual-pupils wielder Ji Yuan. However, Wu Ming shook his head. He had seen something different. Last time in Sky Reaching City, his master¡¯s transformation body was eliminated by only one spear attack from Ji Yuan. Jiang Chen had never forgotten about that. ¡°Your true body killed his transformation body smoothly too, but you should know the Star Formation and the bronze cauldron helped you a lot,¡± Wu Ming said. They had helped him a lot indeed, which meant it would be hard for him to narrow the gap between him and Ji Yuan. Even if the gap was narrowed, he could only be as good as Ji Yuan¡¯s transformation body. In this sense, it was not difficult to imagine how strong Ji Yuan was. However, we should never forget Master Luo Cheng, who was bathing in spirit liquid pools every day and eating immortal elixirs like eating beans. And his true body was consuming Martial Soul Stones, essence blood, and spirit liquid madly in the Red Blood Field. When these three turned to one, it would be easy-peasy to trample Ji Yuan underfoot. It was a pity that Lu Ping¡¯s practicing result could not benefit the practicing body and the true body at the same time, so it could not bring any actual change. ¡°This will be your opportunity.¡± Wu Ming smiled mysteriously, stroking his long beard. Seeing his master doing this, Jiang Chen felt bitter, because it urred very often that when his master showed such a smile, he was the one who would suffer. ¡°Do you want to work on your Martial Soul?¡± Wu Ming said, as if he had seen through Jiang Chen. Thetter¡¯s reluctance was instantly gone. ¡°Master, you mean?¡± He admired his master a lot, because his master was a thinker and a doer. He followed his master¡¯s train of thought right away. ¡°Since I removed the fire of thunders from your body, you are now a very pure swordsman of wind. If your Martial Soul appears, it must have to do with swords.¡± Wu Ming beamed with joy. The more he spoke, the more excited he became. He said, ¡°Your One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones is eye-opening for me. I¡¯m wondering, if your true body has a Martial Soul, and the practicing body has a different one, what will happen.¡± ¡°Two Martial Souls.¡± Jiang Chen swallowed his saliva. His heart was beating wildly. ¡°Would you like to try?¡± Wu Ming said. ¡°But I have to achieve level six to do that. Besides, I don¡¯t have enough Martial Soul Stones. At least this practicing body doesn¡¯t,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. The demand for Martial Soul Stones was great, but no one was selling them. Even if Master Luo Cheng gave him the money, he still would not be able to get them. ¡°The only thing you need to consider is whether you want it or not. Leave the rest to me,¡± Wu Ming said proudly, standing with his hands behind his back. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he gave his master some big nods. It really saved him lots of trouble to have a great master. ¡°Now it feels like master and apprentice between us.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s excitement cheered Wu Ming up too. They started to work. ¡°You are a practicing body. You have the divine body and are working on four qi at the same time. It will be fine if you push yourself to break through to level six. The key is Martial Soul.¡± Wu Ming started to prepare for that. The practicing body Lu Ping happened to be in the peak of the five-star level. The master and the apprentice left Sky Reaching City. They arrived in a quiet ce where no one was around. Although Lu Ping did not have the fire of thunders in his body anymore, there was still a chance that he could induce a Ko of Thunder in a breakthrough. After all, it was not so easy to cheat the heavens. The Ko of Thunder had not been Jiang Chen¡¯s concern for some time, but this time, he felt pretty pressured. ¡°Is it because the practicing body isn¡¯t as strong as the true body?¡± He had the same dangerous feeling about the Ko of Thunder that he had had when he had been going through the Ko of Thunder for the first time. Fortunately, he went through it smoothly in the end. It was only a false rm. Wu Ming came up to him quietly. He poked the center of Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead with a finger. Once again, the force of thunders that Jiang Chen had got when going through the Ko disappeared from his body. Jiang Chen knew his master had done this for his sake, so that he could focus on wind. ¡°Try to make your lore of wind achieve the greatpleteness. Then, with what I have prepared for you, you should be able to get a Martial Soul.¡± Wu Ming said. Then he pointed his sword upwards. Instantly, wind blew and clouds moved. A giant swirl was formed. Countless sword des fell like shooting stars that came from another world. In the end, they covered the whole mountain. The sword energy in the mountain was as vast as the sea, flooding every inch there. ¡°Take these Martial Soul Stones. Find a ce to start practicing. Your master will protect you. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Then Wu Ming threw him a serious nce. ¡°Well, you are only a practicing body, so you don¡¯t have to worry about losing your life.¡± Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. He could not deny it. Then the practice started formally. This would be thest effort he made before the banquet of the Wizard Race. ..... Lin Shuangyue, who knew nothing about this, went to the mountain behind the Sword Pavilion to look for Jiang Chen. She did not find him. She said in an annoyed manner, ¡°This ungrateful guy. You mastered the sword field and then you forgot about me.¡± That being said, Lin Shuangyue knew Lu Ping was not such an ungrateful person. Did he go practicing hard because of the banquet of the Wizard Race? That guy is really ambitious. At this thought, Lin Shuangyue felt ashamed of herself for wasting time there. ¡°Wait. He didn¡¯t invite me! Is he expecting me to ask him to do it?¡± She had finally calmed down, but then she felt disturbed again. ¡°Heh, heh, who pissed off my Shuangyue?¡± At this moment, an unexpected voice rang out. ¡°Grand-aunt!¡± Regardless of where she was, Lin Shuangyue shouted in pleasant surprise. She instantly forgot about all of her problems. Dong! She got a knock on her head before she could look toward where the voice wasing from. ¡°Told you many times. Call me auntie.¡± A beautiful figure was standing before her. Despite Lin Shuangyue¡¯s high state, she had no idea when on earth this person had appeared. However, she was not surprised at this person¡¯s great magic power at all. ¡°My mother told me I shouldn¡¯t mess with the seniority in the family.¡± Holding her head, Lin Shuangyue looked as if she felt she had been wronged. ¡°Who is more senior, your mother or me?¡± the azure-clothed woman said. ¡°Grand...auntie you are more senior.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you should listen to me.¡± Two dimples showed up on the azure-clothed woman¡¯s face. She reached out to pinch Lin Shuangyue¡¯s face. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not a kid anymore.¡± Lin Shuangyue hurried to struggle out of her hand. She looked around, afraid to be seen. ¡°Of course you are not. You are in love,¡± the azure-clothed woman said, smiling. ¡°Auntie!¡± Stomping on the ground, Lin Shuangyue felt very shy. Others would think they were sisters. No one would know they were two different generations 500 years apart. ¡°Miss, the force of state is forbidden in the Sword Pavilion. Please restrain yourself.¡± At this moment, a Martial-Emperor-level teacher who worked in the Sword Pavilion ran over. Since the restricting force of the Sword Pavilion could not stop the azure-clothed woman at all, she caught the Sword Pavilion¡¯s attention. ¡°Since you called me miss, I¡¯ll forgive your offense,¡± the azure-clothed woman responded, smiling gently. The teacher was struck dumb. He gazed at the woman¡¯s face. Then he was as shocked as being struck by thunderbolts. ¡°You...you...you are!¡± Chapter 1162 - Master? Master!

Chapter 1162: Master? Master!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio On the Qi Li Continent, in the Red Blood Field, near the barracks of the Xuanji Army, it had been suffocatingly hot for the soldiers of the five battalions. Many of them were stripped to the waist. However, they did notin because the heat came from the camp of the first officer of the Xuanji Army. They could never forget about the fire phoenix that had appeared in his big fight with Xu Sheng. And they all knew that the officer was trying to call his Martial Soul. Of course, they would be happy to see their officer grow stronger. The banquet of the Wizard Race wasing. They wanted to be helpful to him. Thus they put up with the heat. ..... In the Yaoguang Holy Land on a sanctity-level continent, Master Luo Cheng was still on vacation. He was bathing in spirit liquid pools every day. In fact, one day¡¯s cost at this vacation spot would have wiped out all of Master Luo Cheng¡¯s savings. However, since he had saved the headmaster of the Yaoguang Holy Land, everything was free for him. ¡°Shoot!¡± This day, Master Luo Cheng, in a spirit liquid pool, looked puzzled. Almost at the same time, arge thundercloud appeared over the Yaoguang Holy Land. Suddenly, roaring thunderbolts shocked everyone in the Yaoguang Holy Land. ¡°Who is going through the Ko of Thunder?¡± The disciples of the holynd were very experienced. They were not too surprised. They were just puzzled. However, as soon as the thundercloud took shape, even the elders were shocked¡ªnot to mention the disciples. It was because the thundercloud had created a really big disturbance. It was so dark. The Holy Thunder in the cloud seemed to be a holy dragon partly hidden and partly visible. This kind of power could note from the breakthrough of a Celestial Venerable to a Star Venerable. It could not be a Star Venerable breaking through to a Martial Emperor either, because it happened too suddenly. In a ce like the Yaoguang Holy Land, disciples would get everything they needed and be taken good care of before uing breakthroughs. As more and more puzzling questions arose in the minds of the disciples of the Yaoguang Holy Land, the thundercloud became more and more dreadful. It actually shrouded the whole mountain. Even the rm bells of the Holy Land tolled. All the disciples below the Star Venerable level went to hide in a safe area. Boom! As soon as the bell tolled, the first Holy Thunder fell. ¡°These...these are the Five Thunders?! Who on earth can this person be?¡± The strongmen of the Yaoguang Holy Land were all shocked after seeing the thunder clearly. The Kos of Thunder produced by practitioners in different states had different powers. The Five Thunders were very special. Their appearance did not follow any rules. People going through a Ko could never anticipate them in advance. Once they went through the Five Thunders, they would at least be a saint. However, those killed by the Five Thunders were far more prevalent than those who went through them sessfully. The five thunders were: Heaven Thunder, Earth Thunder, Water Thunder, Holy Thunder, and Group Thunder. Jiang Chen was not prepared for them either. His practicing body, Lu Ping, had just gone through a Ko the previous day, and this day it came again. If he had really thought about it, because he was eating immortal elixirs and bathing in heaven-level spirit liquid pools every day, he should have realized a breakthrough a long time ago. However, he had never thought the Five Thunders would have been his fate. ¡°Just do it!¡± He would not allow his practicing body to vanish. Otherwise, all of the immortal elixirs and precious resources he had taken would be wasted. He jumped up to confront the first thunder, a Water Thunder. Wow! The folks of the Yaoguang Holy Land went into an uproar. They did not see the face of the man going through the Ko, but they vaguely saw a big white bottom. The female disciples of the Holy Land all swore. Feeling awkward, they all flushed. The male disciples eximed, ¡°This man is splendid. He is going through the Ko naked!¡± They admired him a lot. Jiang Chen was drowned by the thunder. Outsiders could hardly see him. They only saw a vague outline confronting a Heaven Thunder. His way of going through a Ko was easy. He was confronting the thousands ofyers of thunder waves barehanded. The Water Thunder kepting. Its power was not released at one go. It was more like angry waves that kept hitting the shore. Each hit was powerful enough to break a mountain. ¡°Who is this? He is confronting the Five Thunders barehanded?¡± The disciples of the Holy Land felt worried. Going through a Ko was not just sitting still and waiting for the Holy Thunder to fall. Practitioners actually needed to try everything they had learned to alleviate the power of the thunders to the maximum. Some would even deploy formations to ask for stronger people¡¯s help. However, if anyone did that, the result would usually be the opposite of that person¡¯s expectations. That is to say, it was impossible to go through a Ko of Thunder through cheating. Standing there steadily, Jiang Chen brandished his fists under the attack of the Water Thunder. Whenever the Water Thunder bumped against him, the disturbance created would freeze the blood of the disciples of the Holy Land. ¡°Who is this guy? He is amazing. Howe I have never heard about him?¡± ¡°Is that Apprentice Elder Brother Zhang Junjie? He has a diamond body. It¡¯s one of the 72 Doctrine Methods.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not me. I¡¯m here. Even my diamond body can¡¯t do that... Confronting the Five Thunders naked...¡± ¡°Ah! It must be a disciple who has been holding back and is eager to set the world on fire.¡± The disciples hiding in the safe area were watching what this man was going through. What they were most curious about was who this man was. ..... ¡°Where is Master Luo Cheng?¡± On the mountain, Xie Ting was looking for the master. She wanted to tell him a big thing had happened. After all, it was not so easy to see a Ko cloud of the Five Thunders. ..... Bang! Another muffled sound came. Thestyer of Water Thunder fell. Jiang Chen threw a punch. His punch got the thunderbolt. The ripples created spread dozens of miles. ¡°It¡¯s dreadful. It¡¯s so dreadful,¡± someone murmured. Soon, the Fire Thunder fell, not giving the man a chance to gasp for air. Compared to the Water Thunder, the Fire Thunder was more powerful. The sea of Fire Thunder was like a second sun. The temperature in the Holy Land soared greatly. Not until the grand defending formation had been switched on was the hot wave swept away. People realized the Fire Thunder was not very threatening for the man going through the Ko. The disturbance created by the Fire Thunder was much more peaceful than that created by the Water Thunder. ¡°This man must have something to do with fire,¡± an experienced man of the Holy Land said. After the Fire Thunder came the Heaven Thunder. When the first Heaven Thunder had fallen, the day became as dark as the night. The Fire Thunder and the Water Thunder turned out to be only appetizers. ¡°He is still naked?¡± The onlookers found the man going through the Ko remained the same despite such a crisis. If there were not a fog over the sea of thunders, many female disciples would have been too ashamed to look at the man. Pah! Pah! Pah! They heard strikesing from the sea of thunders. It sounded like two people were punching each other. Ripples could be clearly observed in the air. ¡°This is...how is it possible?!¡± Gradually, this became the only sound left in the world. The arrogant disciples of the Holy Land all felt pressured. Judging from the bottom that they had seen, this man should be very young. He was not some old guy. The onlookers knew that they were not able to confront the Five Thunders in this way at all. Soon, five unusual energies appeared in the Holy Land. ¡°It¡¯s Apprentice Elder Brother Hua Tiandu and Fang Han!¡± ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Xiao Yan came too. Aren¡¯t they practicing in seclusion?¡± ¡°They must have been attracted here by the disturbance!¡± These five were as good as saints. One of them was even one of the 12 Heavenly Kings. ¡°He passed. He passed again!¡± ¡°How strong is his physical body?!¡± ¡°Does he have a divine body?¡± ¡°A divine body able to go through the Five Thunders must break the curse. Only one man in the world is qualified for that. That is Jiang Chen, but that guy is still climbing the socialdder on spirit-level and heaven-level continents.¡± ¡°Can he be a genius from other races?¡± While they were talking, the Holy Thunder fell. This thunderbolt sounded like the God of Thunder was so irritated that he was going to kill all of the creatures in this world. The naked man suddenly disappeared, because the fog over the sea of thunders was too thick. ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡± The disciples of the Holy Land found it even difficult to breathe. Their eyes were wide open. ¡°Get lost!¡± Two or three secondster, a snarl came from the sea of thunders. ¡°Master? Master!¡± That voice struck Xie Ting dumb. She, in the Holy Land, was petrified, as if she had been struck by thunders too. Chapter 1163 - A Martial Soul in Three Lives

Chapter 1163: A Martial Soul in Three Lives

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Holy Thunder would destroy all the evil in the world. Everything would be devoured. Most of Jiang Chen¡¯s bones were broken in the sea of thunders. He was wet with blood. Despite the divine body, this was still a severe crisis. However, Jiang Chen was not a person who would flinch easily. The four qi in his Constetion Sea were running madly. Shrouded in the sea of thunders, he felt like he was being severely shackled. The thunders were encroaching upon him little by little. His movement was greatly restricted. ¡°Even if you are the heavens, don¡¯t think I will be conquered!¡± Gritting his teeth, Jiang Chen showed a ferocious look. His muscles bulged. Crack! Standing straight up, he raised his arms high. When the crucial point came, he clutched forward with his fingers. Pah! Another crack came, as if something had been broken. The power of the Holy Thunder was gradually getting weaker. Jiang Chen did not rx. He wanted to gain the victory at one go. ¡°Defend against thunders!¡± The Yu Qing Qi in his constetion pce began to change. This was a sign that the strongest thunder method would level up. I see. The strongest thunder method had three levels. They corresponded to Yu Qing, Shang Qing, and Tai Qing respectively. The thunder method he had gotten from the Thunder God Sect was only the first level. Jiang Chen had had some enlightenment before when he was studying the thunder pattern. But now as the Five Thunders fell overhead, new ideas kept popping up in his head. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± ¡°Seriously? He is having a breakthrough?¡± ¡°Is he a monster? How can he have extra time to realize a breakthrough under the Five Thunders?!¡± ¡°We must know who he is! Such a disciple shouldn¡¯t be wasted!¡± In the Yaoguang Holy Land, everyone above the elder level was shocked. They were all amazed by the talent of the man going through the Ko. The disciples could not really understand what was so great about him, but they also realized that the Holy Thunder was transforming. One and another Holy Thunder were being interwoven into countless patterns. Bang! In the end, the patterns of the Holy Thunder broke out. The explosion was loud enough to deafen people. ¡°He passed. He passed again!¡± When the Holy Thunder had disappeared, the human figure in the sea of thunders became visible again. He was still naked. Many female disciples flushed. Their hearts beat wildly. However, they could not take their eyes off him. ¡°The Group Thunder ising!!¡± The Ko of Thunder was cruel. It did not give people any time to rx. Thest thunder of the Five Thunders fell. The Group Thunder was also called the Monster Thunder. It was used to deal with the Monsters. The Ko of Thunder was a way to make the creatures and the environment they were living in reach a bnce. The creatures did not only refer to the human beings. The Ko of Thunder could fall on all races. The Monsters were very strong, especially their bodies. In this sense, they were beyondparison with the human race. As a result, the Holy Thunder targeting the Monster was usually powerful enough to destroy the whole world. The fall of the Five Thunders was the only chance where the Monster Thunder would happen to the human race. Everyone in the Yaoguang Holy Land held their breaths. They were not even blinking their eyes. The Monster Thunder onlysted very briefly, and it disappeared very quickly. A purple lightning fell. It crossed the whole sky in an instant. The grand defensive formation of the Yaoguang Holy Land was struck by the Monster Thunder. The tactical formation was damaged. This freaked those in the Yaoguang Holy Land out. More people started to worry about the man going through the Ko. Everything had happened too fast. The Monster Thunder was finished in only one second. They could still see the man there, but he was not moving. ording to the history books, creatures struck to death by the Monster Thunder would remain the same at the beginning. Then they would vanish in the next few seconds. As a result, no one knew how the man going through the Ko would end up. ¡°He moved! He moved!¡± Soon, some people noticed that the man going through the Ko was moving in a very stiff manner, but he was still alive. The Five Thunders! He had gone through them sessfully! Before they could cheer, people were surprised to see the sea of thunders was growing madder and madder in the air. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The sea of thunders should vanish as well once the Ko of Thunder ended. The dark clouds in the air were gone, but the air surrounding the man looked quite unusual. The sea of thunders was like a boiled sea. It was wild. ¡°This is Martial Soul! It¡¯s his Martial Soul!¡± ¡°This is what those going through the Ko of the Five Thunders sessfully will gain, to have a Thunderbolt Martial Soul!¡± ¡°Thunderbolt Martial Soul!¡± Thunderbolt was one of the most ferocious and strongest powers. A Martial Soul with its power must be super-strong! Many people felt jealous, but they also admired the man a lot. All of a sudden, the sea of thunder narrowed with the man going through the Ko being at the center. When the sea of thunder became as small as a dot, the man also disappeared. The whole Yaoguang Holy Land went into an uproar. Numerous people flew into the air to look for the man. However, the man seemed to have been prepared for that. He had seized the chance to leave, but people were sure he was still in the Yaoguang Holy Land. The thing was they did not know who he was, and they had no way to find him. In the crowd, Xie Ting looked very disturbed. The voice she had heard reminded her of the master. However, although Master Luo Cheng had shown many outstanding talents, he did not seem to have anything spectacr in practicing. He was quite ordinary in this sense. ¡°If it¡¯s really the master...¡± Xie Ting could not imagine that. If a man extremely skilled at elixirs, weapons, tactical formations, and medicine had mastered the Thunderbolt Martial Soul, how dreadful would he be? As time went by, she started to doubt herself. She was really not sure whether that was the master or not. ¡°What happened?¡± While she was feeling puzzled, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from behind her. Xie Ting looked back. She saw Master Luo Cheng walking over in his ck robe. The master looked gentle and upbeat. She felt as if a gentle spring wind was flowing by. Then, she was even more puzzled at the thought of the giant figure of that man who had confronted the Five Thunders. ¡°Master, where have you been?¡± Xie Ting asked. ¡°I went to take a walk.¡± Jiang Chen made up an excuse. This raised doubt in Xie Ting. In her mind, the master never left the house unless somebody dragged him out. All of a sudden, she found the master¡¯s state had changed. She was shocked. This can¡¯t just be a coincidence! Xie Ting was excited for what she had found out. But the same doubt came back again before long. Was the master really so versatile? Something urred to Xie Ting. She blushed. She was the closest to that man before. As a result, she saw that white bottom more clearly than anyone else. If she could check the master¡¯s bottom, Xie Ting was sure she would find the answer. However, she did not have any excuse to make the master take his pants off. It urred to her that there were bathing pools for both genders, and she blushed some more. Jiang Chen smiled. He trusted Xie Ting. He knew that even if she had guessed it was him, she would not tell people about it. Master, a Martial Soul in two lives is still not enough. It will be shocking if it exists in three lives, Jiang Chen thought to himself. After confirming that the man who had gone through the Ko would not show up, the Yaoguang Holy Land gradually quieted down. However, not until then did the real disturbance start. The Five Thunders became a hot topic. The story spread over the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts very quickly. A man had gone through the Five Thunders and gotten the Thunderbolt Martial Soul. These two facts shocked the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. The first one meant this man was extraordinary. Otherwise he would not have gone through the Ko sessfully. The second fact meant this man would at least be a Martial Arts Saint. He could even be an emperor or a Divine King. When the news had reached the Sky Reaching Continent, no one noticed a vision that was also happening on a mountain not far away from the Sky Reaching City. ¡°Done!¡± Sitting in padmasana on clouds, Wu Ming sensed the change in the sea of swords in the mountain. He smiled. ¡°My apprentice is really great.¡± Wu Ming came onto the mountain joyfully. He saw Lu Ping jumping into the air. In a trance, Wu Ming felt he was seeing a giant sword de leaving its sheath, charging toward the horizon. It was exactly a Martial Soul rted to swords. Chapter 1164 - Five Sword Soul Characteristics

Chapter 1164: Five Sword Soul Characteristics

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With the aid of the exaggerated amount of resources consumed every day, the practicing body Master Jiang Chen got the Thunderbolt Martial Soul. Aided by Wu Ming, the practicing body Lu Ping also got the Martial Soul of Sword. However, the true body was still struggling in the Xuanji Army. ¡°Let me check your sword.¡± Wu Ming looked expectant. There were various kinds of the Martial Soul of Sword. Jiang Chen nodded. Then he exerted his Martial Soul of Sword. It was a crystal-clear sword de, seemingly semi-transparent with sharp edges. At first nce, it looked like a painting. As long as the sword was thrown over, the sword energy spread, not any worse than Jiang Chen¡¯s practice just now. ¡°This de...¡± Wu Ming was pretty surprised. His brow was tightly knitted. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Jiang Chen was kind of nervous. He thought it was because his Sword Soul was not good enough. ¡°Depending on its practitioner, the Martial Soul of Sword can be extremely various. Actually, there are so many that it¡¯s even impossible to ssify or rank them. However, some sword masters discovered what characteristics a dreadful Sword Soul usually has. The five characteristics are: strength, anger, excellence, heroism, and center. As long as one¡¯s Sword Soul has one of these characteristics, it will surpass most people¡¯s Sword Souls. It would be fantastic to have two or three of these characteristics. Having four of them would make one¡¯s Sword Soul outstanding.¡± Then Wu Ming turned serious. He threw Jiang Chen a profound look. ¡°Having all five, it would certainly be superb. The reason that the Four Great Sword Doctrines are called this is because those who get them will have a Sword Soul with all of these five characteristics.¡± Jiang Chen recalled that he had heard of that indeed. Judging from his master¡¯s facial expression, he had a hunch that things were not so good for him. Then he nced at his own Sword Soul. ¡°Your Sword Soul has strength and heroism,¡± Wu Ming told him straightforwardly. Then Jiang Chen realized why his master had such a reaction. His master was eager to make the Immortal Doctrine of Sword the fifth great Sword Doctrine. It was certainly an unsatisfying result for him, although a Sword Soul with two characteristics was already pretty great. However, neither Jiang Chen nor Wu Ming would ept such a result. ¡°Is it...is it really an impossible thing? Have I been wrong all the time?¡± Wu Ming was always a calm person, but now he could not help but doubt himself. Even his look was not as confident as before. As the master, he must be responsible for such a result. Once the Sword Soul appeared, it could not be changed anymore. Jiang Chen was really very talented. However, his unrealistic dreams could have wasted this genius¡¯s time and energy. He was smitten by deep remorse. ¡°Master...¡± Jiang Chen was frustrated too, but seeing how his master had taken the result, he wanted tofort thetter. ¡°Don¡¯t call me master! I don¡¯t deserve to be your master. Ha, ha, ha, my efforts during all these years have turned out to be a joke. The Immortal Doctrine of Sword? Just a floating cloud.¡± Wu Ming was taking it very badly.. He almost lost his senses. Roaring toward the sky, he turned into a flowing light and disappeared. Jiang Chen wanted to chase after him, but he could not find his master¡¯s traces at all. ¡°Am I just a jack of all trades, but master of none?¡± Jiang Chen murmured. He was a strong-willed man, but it was inevitable to be frustrated with such a result. He brandished his Sword Soul. Its crystal-clear semi-transparent quality had a great beauty. ¡°Strength, anger, excellence, heroism, and center.¡± Jiang Chen murmured. It was impossible to get these five through practicing. The result had been destined as soon as the Sword Soul appeared. Jiang Chen could do nothing but ept the reality. ..... ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± All of a sudden, Master Luo Cheng, about to leave the Yaoguang Holy Land, gave off a magnificent sword energy, which shocked many people. ¡°Master, have you seized your opportunity to get a Sword Soul? Pleasee with us.¡± Some men from the Yaoguang Holy Land hurried to catch up with him. They invited him to their air territory with respect. As soon as they arrived in the air, a sword de was brandished across the sky. ¡°Someone has got a Sword Soul.¡± ¡°The Yaoguang Holy Land is packed with geniuses. First it was the Thunderbolt Martial Soul and now it¡¯s a Sword Soul.¡± ¡°Who can it be? This person has the protection of our elders, so it must be a disciple here.¡± ¡°The elders are taking this so seriously. Which apprentice elder brother can it be?¡± ¡°Well, Apprentice Elder Brother Chu Mu and Apprentice Elder Brother Ye Chen are sword geniuses in our sect. But both of them already have their Sword Souls. Could it be Apprentice Elder Brother Chen Yu?¡± ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Chen Yu went out on adventures not long ago. He hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± ¡°Wondering what this apprentice elder brother¡¯s Sword Soul will be like.¡± ¡°There it is! It only has anger.¡± ¡°It only has anger? What do you mean? Even though he only has one characteristic, he has already surpassed the majority of practitioners.¡± ¡°Exactly. This apprentice elder brother is pretty great already. We should congratte him.¡± Master Luo Cheng¡¯s Sword Soul appeared during the discussions. Although it was not transparent, it was crystal clear, emitting a brilliant silver color. ¡°Congrats, Master Luo Cheng.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a great surprise that your swordsmanship is so excellent. You are really a dark horse.¡± The elders of the Yaoguang Holy Land congratted him. Jiang Chen smiled. After thanking them for their good intentions, he said, ¡°I would like to ask Yaoguang to keep this a secret for me.¡± The elders were puzzled over his request, but they also thought it reasonable, so they agreed immediately. So, that man wasn¡¯t the master. Xie Ting had been with Jiang Chen, so she knew the Sword Soul belonged to the master. As a result, she figured the Thunderbolt Martial Soul could not be his as well. That makes sense. The Thunderbolt Martial Soul was really a dreadful thing. If it really belonged to Master Luo Cheng, it would be a great thing. Of course, it was also great to have a Sword Soul. Not to mention that it had one of the five characteristics. ..... Back at her side, Jiang Chen looked pretty calm. However, he was delirious with joy inside. By then he had the Thunderbolt Martial Soul and a Sword Soul, and they did not conflict with each other. Most important, the characteristics of his Sword Soul were not one of the two the practicing body Lu Ping had. So, it meant he had three in total. Almost at the same time, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body in the Xuanji Army received a telepathicmunication. His sword energy was on the verge of breaking out. If nothing went wrong, the Sword Soul of the true body would have the other two characteristics of the five. When the three turned to one, his Sword Soul would have all of the five characteristics. ¡°Go back!¡± However, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body was not in a hurry, because he was in the process of working on a Martial Soul. Making a Sword Soul wait in a queue, it would sound like pie in the sky for others. However, Jiang Chen made it. ..... ¡°Master!¡± The practicing body Lu Ping was looking for his master after learning the truth. He wanted to tell thetter what was really happening. However, he could not find his master anywhere. Something suddenly urred to him. He went back to the mountain behind the Sword Pavilion as soon as possible. As expected, he sensed his master¡¯s energy in that log cabin. He entered through the back door and saw something shocking. Wu Ming was kneeling on the ground, with his hands in hisp. ¡°Jiang Chen, I let you down. I wasted your talent. I actually could have taken you to the Sword Tower. As talented as you are, I¡¯m sure you would get the inheritance of one of the Four Great Sword Doctrines. But I was too greedy. I kept you with me for my own needs. It turned out to be a terrible result.¡± ¡°Master!¡± Jiang Chen was so scared that he knelt down as well. He hurried to say, ¡°That being said, none of the Martial Souls before had expected anything rted to sword. Master, why are you taking this so seriously?¡± ¡°This is not the point. The point is your Sword Soul proved how stupid my wild ambition was.¡± Wu Ming sounded a little desperate. ¡°No! Master, you are one of the greatest swordsmen I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Jiang Chen looked really serious. Then he told Wu Ming about Master Luo Cheng and the true body. ¡°Really?!¡± Wu Ming was pleasantly surprised to hear all about it. He kept staring at Jiang Chen. He burst outughing after getting an affirmative answer. ¡°There are rises and falls in life. How thrilling it is!¡± Chapter 1165 - The Ultimate Sword Soul Chapter 1165: The Ultimate Sword Soul Wu Ming assumed that it was because Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Soul was so strong that it had to be split. Or maybe it happened because the three Jiang Chens were sharing the same mind. No matter what, the Sword Soul hade to the conclusion that the Immortal Doctrine of Sword was qualified to be the fifth great sword doctrine. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen recalled what his master had said just now. He knew it was the perfect time to ask thetter about it. ¡°Master, you just said you could have let me get the Four Great Sword Doctrines. What do you mean?¡± His question made Wu Ming embarrassed. Thinking it over for a few seconds, he knew he could not hide his apprentice from it anymore. ¡°Because I was the headmaster of the Sword Tower.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s blood froze. He was so shocked. ¡°An apprentice of mine brewed a plot. Then the board of elders of the Sword Tower discharged me from the headmaster post.¡± Wu Ming sounded bitter, but he cheered up soon. ¡°Because of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword?¡± ¡°Exactly. Any sword doctrine has a unique sword spirit. To make the sword spirit sublime¡ªthat is the correct way. At least that¡¯s what they think. As a result, they couldn¡¯t ept a sword doctrine that can turn any sword spirit immortal. Neither did they dare spend time and energy in studying that. But I insisted. And this is how I ended up.¡± Wu Ming¡¯s story gave Jiang Chen an indescribable feeling. He had met lots of people, and among them he only admired a few. Wu Ming was one of them. He had reached such a high position, but he was still not afraid of change. That was highlymendable. ¡°Do you want to go to the Sword Tower with me?¡± Wu Ming sounded very excited. ¡°Of course! Master, I will rectify your reputation!¡± Jiang Chen agreed immediately. ¡°Great!¡± Wu Ming had never been so happy throughout all these years. Then the master and the apprentice started to talk about the Sword Soul. ¡°What do you want to call it?¡± Wu Ming asked. Every Sword Soul was unique. It was usually named by the owner. ¡°The Ultimate Sword Soul.¡± Jiang Chen had already thought about it. He told his master why he wanted to name it this way. When he was still in the Realm of Nine Heavens, an important sword method he used was called the Ultimate Sword Method. ¡°Great!¡± Wu Ming was happy with the name too. ¡°Come on. You still have a lot to learn about the Sword Soul.¡± Wu Ming did not forget about the most important thing at the moment. He was going to teach Jiang Chen how to use the Sword Soul correctly. For practitioners, from the most basic state to the star state, every state name had its specific meaning. However, above Star Venerable, states were named as Martial Emperor, Martial Divinity, etc. It was exactly because of the Martial Soul. Many people thought the Martial Soul was a dividing line. It marked the difference between average martial arts practitioners and extraordinary martial arts practitioners. To put it simply, a Martial Soul had to bear the practitioner¡¯s own fighting power and strengthen it by several times before exerting it. It sounded easy, but it was not easy to realize. The first time Jiang Chen tried to use the Ultimate Sword Soul, he tried to cut a tree down, but the Sword Soul ended up stuck in the tree trunk. Meanwhile, he had a really ufortable and indescribable feeling. Then, thanks to his master¡¯s instruction, he finally found the way. In the end, he made it in a perfect manner. ¡°Your current lore of wind should have achievedpleteness, and your sword field isn¡¯t in the early form anymore.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I supposed.¡± Jiang Chen did not sound very confident. However, he looked really excited. He found things were as he had expected after one trial. His sword field wasplete. The power of An Extreme Sword of Wind of Universal Wind and Thunder had also improved a lot. ..... For several days in a row, the practicing body Lu Ping had done nothing else but practice sword. Before long, there were only a few days to go to the banquet of the Wizard Race. The test of the Sword Pavilion came before that. Jiang Chen bumped into Lin Shuangyue, who was angry, as soon as he left his room. ¡°Great. I finally found you. You ungrateful thing!¡± Lin Shuangyue yelled in anger, ¡°You abandoned me after your sword field attained a great achievement. You are so cruel! So cold!¡± Her usation made Jiang Chen smile bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said sincerely. After all, it was through the blow exchanges with her that he got his sword field. If it were not for Lin Shuangyue, it would have taken him longer. ¡°Huh, that¡¯s really unnecessary. Don¡¯t look down on me. I¡¯ve got my sword field too!¡± Lin Shuangyue said proudly. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen looked surprised, but he immediately realized he would be doomed because of this face. As he had expected, Lin Shuangyue¡¯s facial expression changed. ¡°So, you have been looking down on me all the time!¡± Lin Shuangyue was hurt for real, but she felt angrier than hurt. ¡°No, that¡¯s not true. I¡¯m just wondering how you made it, because we have not been practicing swords together recently.¡± Jiang Chen tried to make it up immediately. He answered in Lu Ping¡¯s style. Just as he had expected, Lin Shuangyue¡¯s attention was drawn by his response right away. ¡°You think you are the only person with whom I can practice? You¡¯ll be freaked out if I tell you with whom I¡¯ve been practicing.¡± Smilingcently, Lin Shuangyue said involuntarily, ¡°So will that Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Oh? Why is that?¡± Trying hard to keep a straight face, Jiang Chen asked her, feeling confused. ¡°My auntie is here!¡± Lin Shuangyue said. ¡°Auntie?¡± Jiang Chen did not understand what she meant. ¡°She is really awesome.¡± Lin Shuangyue did not exin to him what this title meant. Jiang Chen recalled something. He recalled a conversation between the true body and her in Qingtian City. Then a figure arose in his mind. ¡°So, is that awesome person here? I would like to meet her in person.¡± Jiang Chen felt dizzy. His voice did not sound very natural. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Shuangyue answered him immediately, but she did not understand why he looked so weird. ¡°Auntie will help me in the testter. If you want to see her, just follow me,¡± she added. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Chen answered in a hoarse voice. Then the two walked toward the front hall of the Sword Pavilion one after the other. That was where the test was being held. ¡°Hey, did you say that just to make me less angry?¡± Lin Shuangyue¡¯s way of thinking was really unique. Seeing Jiang Chen a little low, she thought he was nning on something. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about you. You look simple-minded, but you are actually very smart,¡± she said. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He looked emotionless, since he was not in the mood to put on a false appearance. He tried to tell himself that he should not go to meet that person. However, he could not help himself. The mere thought of Yu¡¯er turning gray-haired broke his heart. ..... ¡°Just so you know, you¡¯d better be mentally prepared.¡± Thinking of the reason that she hade to see Lu Ping, Lin Shuangyue shifted the topic. ¡°The Sword Tower has sent some people here. That Lin Xuan, Lin Juan, and Zhang Fengxun, they are all here,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. ¡°Them?¡± Jiang Chen was quite confused. ¡°You created your own sword doctrine at such a young age. Lin Xuan reported it to the Sword Tower. These arrogant guys from the Sword Tower came here specifically to meet you. As to Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun, they just came along for the ride,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. ¡°Yeah?¡± It did not excite Jiang Chen at all. It was quite tiring to go through the same unpleasant processes again and again. Recalling that Lin Xuan¡¯s face, he said, ¡°If your cousin provokes me again, I¡¯ll fight with him. Don¡¯t me me for that if it really happens.¡± Lin Shuangyue threw him a surprised nce. She did not answer. Chapter 1166 - Yep, I Surely Dare. Let’s Wait and See.

Chapter 1166: Yep, I Surely Dare. Let¡¯s Wait and See.

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They saw more and more students of the Sword Pavilion gathering in the hall. Lin Shuangyue and Jiang Chen followed the others to advance, but it seemed as if other people were all intentionally keeping a distance from them. It was not because Lin Shuangyue or Lu Ping weren¡¯t any good. On the contrary, they were two of the seven premium disciples. Lu Ping¡¯sst performance had been especially awe-inspiring for other students. News that Lu Ping waspeting for the invitation spread across the Sword Pavilion. He had not only mastered the sword field, but also was working on four qi at the same time. In fact, it was because they felt pressure from him that they were keeping their distance. Another reason was because Lu Ping looked even more serious than before. No one came up to them until they were on the stairs outside the hall. ¡°Shi Xiao, don¡¯t make trouble.¡± Lin Shuangyue said as she came up to him. She could see that Lu Ping was really in a bad mood on their way over. Shi Xiao, also a premium disciple, was struck dumb. How would he have the nerve to pick a fight with Lu Ping? He had lost to Lu Ping, and since then Lu Ping had mastered the sword field. Even though he did not like Lu Ping, he would not make things difficult for him. However, seeing Lin Shuangyue protect Lu Ping, he was really pissed. ¡°I¡¯m not here to make trouble. I just heard some students talking.¡± Shi Xiao sounded very cold. He said, ¡°The test for premium disciples has changed.¡± ¡°It has changed?¡± Lin Shuangyue was surprised. The test with the Doctrine Sword was a tradition of the Sword Pavilion. ¡°Yeah. They¡¯re going to use the Sword Tower¡¯s test for the Sword Pavilion. It¡¯s much more difficult.¡± Shi Xiao nced at Lu Ping while he was speaking. However, he found thetter was not listening to him at all. It pissed him off. Does this guy think he can pass no matter what? Shi Xiao was talking to himself. Lin Shuangyue gritted her teeth. She did not think it was a big deal. At this moment, they heard footstepsing. It sounded as if there were several people. ¡°Shuangyue¡¯s attitude is really worth learning. It¡¯s true. If you are qualified for the Sword Tower, you¡¯ll join it anyway. If you are not, you just can¡¯t join it no matter how hard you try.¡± Lin Xuan, who had just left the Sword Pavilion for a short time, walked over. He was as frivolous and as arrogant as before. However, his look and behavior were not too horrible. Next to him were Lin Juan and Zhang Fengxun, whom they had metst time. As soon as they approached, the three all looked toward Lu Ping, who was standing behind Lin Shuangyue. ¡°Tut, tut, tut. What is this? You don¡¯t have to be so nervous,¡± Lin Xuan said. ¡°Cut the crap. No one will think you are mute if you don¡¯t speak.¡± Lin Shuangyue recalled what Lu Ping had told her. She did not want anything unexpected to happen. ¡°I heard you. You said he wasn¡¯t in a good mood. But in my opinion, this is just his excuse for his failure.¡± Crossing his arms over his chest, he said, ¡°Where can you go if you leave the Sword Pavilion? To serve that Master Luo Cheng? It¡¯s suitable for you, since you will have countless elixirs in that case.¡± He was meaner thanst time. It was for a simple reason¡ªbecause Lu Ping had gotten the invitation. It was not that he did not have one. He had gotten one a long time ago. However, the invitation was less attractive to him now that Lu Ping had also gotten it. He would not be able to boast about it too much anymore. In one word, it was because he despised Lu Ping. ¡°Unsheathe your sword.¡± Lu Ping had been absent-minded, but all of a sudden, he seemed to havee to himself. His look was extremely sharp. ¡°What?¡± Lin Xuan thought he had heard wrong. After getting an affirmative answer, he was even unhappier. ¡°You think you can be arrogant to me just because you defeated Liu Chengfeng?!¡± He raised his voice. The students passing by all looked over curiously. ¡°Is talking all you can do?¡± Putting his hand on his sword handle, Jiang Chen was ready for a fight. Lin Xuan kept staring at him. All of a sudden, he burst outughing. He said, ¡°Even the sword you are holding belongs to the Lins. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to point the sword at me?¡± It turned out Jiang Chen¡¯s spiritual sword had been broken in the fight with Liu Chengfeng. Later, Madam Lin gave Lin Shuangyue a magic-level sword so that thetter could pass it on to Jiang Chen. Since Jiang Chencked for a sword, he did not refuse it. A person who sold Doctrine Swords for a living would not take such a sword too seriously. However, Lin Xuan just felt good about himself because of that. Lin Shuangyue could not put up with him anymore. She said, ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re so annoying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m your brother. Show me some respect!¡± Lin Xuan responded toughly. He did not take her for granted. Lin Shuangyue was struck dumb for a minute. Then she spoke out. ¡°Respect doesn¡¯te by itself. You should earn it!¡± she said. ¡°I joined the Sword Tower and was invited to the banquet of the Wizard Race. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Lin Xuan said coldly. He knew the Wizard Race¡¯s invitation was Lin Shuangyue¡¯s sore point. Gritting her teeth, Lin Shuangyue said, ¡°Lu Ping got the invitation too. As to the Sword Tower...¡± ¡°He should stop dreaming!¡± Lin Xuan interrupted her. Jiang Chen curled his lip. He was not really angry, but it seemed a little absurd to him. He climbed one more step so that he could look straight at Lin Xuan. Then Jiang Chen said, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know why you feel so good about yourself, but don¡¯t forget one thing¡ªin this world, what matters is your strength.¡± There would only be one thing he could do if his rival still did not ept the challenge¡ª to attack him directly! ¡°I won¡¯t give you any excuse to escape from me today.¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s response was kind of strange, but he exined further. ¡°If we start a fight, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to take your test. Heh, heh, am I right? You want to use our fight to miss the test. Then you will ask the Sword Pavilion to make an exception for you so that you can take the test one monthter!¡± He thought he had seen through Jiang Chen. Otherwise, he really could not understand why Lu Ping had the nerve to challenge him. ¡°To deal with you, only one sword attack is enough.¡± Jiang Chen grasped the sword handle tightly. Then he jumped. It was at this moment that Lin Xuan finally restrained his pride a little. Seeing the two about to fight, the vice headmaster walked out of the door. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you are going to do today. Take the test first. Leave everything else forter.¡± Lin Shuangyue also tried to talk Jiang Chen out of it, ¡°He isn¡¯t a disciple of the Sword Pavilion anymore. That¡¯s why he iswless and has no fear at all. Hold your temper for the moment.¡± ¡°Heh, heh, if he holds his temper now, he will lose the identity of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciple. Once he leaves the Sword Pavilion, will he still have the nerve to fight with me?¡± Lin Xuan provoked. Once he lost the identity, there would be no restrictions anymore. As soon as he left the Sword Pavilion, they would be able to use any force. ¡°We¡¯ll have a life-or-death fight after I pass the test,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. Lin Xuan perceived a real kill will, but he stopped taking it seriously soon. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You won¡¯t pass the test, so there won¡¯t be a life-or-death fight at all. You are really eloquent. No wonder Shuangyue likes you so much,¡± Lin Xuan said. ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Lin Shuangyue yelled. She really could not hold her temper anymore. ¡°You don¡¯t dare?¡± Jiang Chen remained calm. He was just staring at Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan opened his mouth, but he somehow bit his tongue. ¡°What don¡¯t I dare?! Deal! No matter whether you pass the test or not, we¡¯ll have a life-or-death fight anyway. Do you dare?¡± He behaved as if he had got a hold over Jiang Chen. He sounded extremelycent. ¡°Yep, I surely dare. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Jiang Chen agreed decisively. Then, without throwing Lin Xuan another nce, he walked into the hall. Chapter 1167 - A New Sword Puppet Chapter 1167: A New Sword Puppet Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The disciples of the Sword Pavilion were everywhere in the spacious hall. Some of them were worried, and some were thrilled, while others were nervous. Jiang Chen was looking around after walking in. Then a figure suddenly caught his attention. When he had seen who it was, he could not take his eyes off that person anymore. Although it was only a profile, he recognized her as someone who used to be one of the closest people to him. What he had been worried about did not happen. Lin Yueru was as pretty as before. Her thin brows were arched. When she smiled and showed her white teeth, two shallow dimples showed on her cheeks. Jiang Chen kept gazing at her without scruples. Lin Yueru perceived his attention very soon. Looking back casually, sheid her eyes on the man gazing at her. All of a sudden, she seemed to be very touched. That man¡¯s look was too profound for her to interpret. Most important, she felt it very familiar. However, this feeling onlysted for a very short time. She could not recall who it could be at all. Out of instinct, her face clouded over. Her facial expression woke Jiang Chen from his dream. He was really shocked, but he managed to stay calm. Soon, Lin Yueru looked at someone else behind him, beaming. Lin Shuangyue walked in the door. She came up to Jiang Chen first. Then, when her eyes had met her grand-aunt¡¯s, she walked over with the man next to her, holding his hand. ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Yueru was surprised at seeing them holding hands. Beside her, there were some youngsters wearing the same uniform, who were not students of the Sword Pavilion. The design of their uniform was kind of simr to the design of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s uniform, but they had some quite different details, which could be spotted at first nce. These five people must be from the Sword Tower. ¡°Auntie, this is Lu Ping, my friend.¡± Lin Shuangyue was really a good friend. She introduced Jiang Chen to her grand-aunt. However, when they had been talking about Lin Yueru, Jiang Chen had thought of her as an old woman. Her young look actually puzzled him a lot, especially before so many people. ¡°Miss Lin.¡± It was all that he coulde up with. Lin Shuangyue raised her eyebrows. A smile pulled the corners of her lips up. Those next to Lin Yueru and Lin Shuangyue all looked toward him, with their eyes wide open. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that my auntie was an awesome person?¡± Lin Shuangyue said to him through holy awareness. She meant Jiang Chen had not called Lin Yueru an appropriate title. He should have called her senior at least. However, he called her Miss Lin. It was really ack of respect. ¡°How dare you!¡± Among those from the Sword Tower, a nted-eyed woman scolded him. Lin Yueru stopped her when she was going to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°Is it you who wants to create your own sword doctrine at such a young age? My Shuangyue has been making a fuss over you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not true!¡± Lin Shuangyue hurried to deny it. She flushed. Jiang Chen had never thought Yu¡¯er would have talked with him in such a tone one day. He feltplicated. He nodded on the surface as a response. Those from the Sword Tower were evidently angry with him. They did not know what Jiang Chen¡¯s title used to be. If they had known it, they would be scared out of their wits. Lin Xuan and other two people walked in too. They came up to Jiang Chen directly. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister Xia Yi, did he offend you? Don¡¯t take it to heart. This guy just doesn¡¯t have any manners.¡± The meaness of Lin Xuan out in the hall had totally disappeared. He was beaming and currying favor with the nted-eyed woman. Xia Yi nodded while staring at Jiang Chen. Her look remained sharp. ¡°What¡¯s in your head?¡± Jiang Chen said. Did this Lin Xuan really think he did not have the nerve to do anything? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xuan seemed to be offended. He looked angry. ¡°Enough. It¡¯s not good for young people to be so furious.¡± Lin Yueru took a step forward. She was standing at the center of Xia Yi, Jiang Chen, and Lin Xuan. ¡°Would you meet each other halfway?¡± They certainly would not say no. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s said the test for the premium disciples has been changed?¡± Lin Shuangyue seized the chance to shift the topic. She asked this in a delicate manner in the presence of the disciples of the Sword Tower. ¡°Yes. This time they will use the Sword Tower¡¯s...¡± a male disciple from the Sword Tower said. However, Xia Yi coughed before he could say more. The male disciple came to himself. Throwing Jiang Chen a nce, he shook his head with a bitter smile. Then he stopped speaking. Xia Yi obviously did not want Jiang Chen to know any information in advance. He would know it when the test started. Lin Xuan showed acent smile, which seemed to be saying this was what things were supposed to be like. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lin Yueru said. She had been very kind all the time, like an elder sister living next door who was not aggressive at all. However, Jiang Chen detected something really shocking. Lin Yueru was stronger than any strong people he had seen since his rebirth! She had reached perfection in the Taoist school and had rediscovered her true self. Lin Yueru was also keen enough to know why this young man had an indescribable feeling for her. She thought it was because of her great charm, which was actually a misunderstanding. Heh, heh, I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know how old I am. Besides, I won¡¯t steal Shuangyue¡¯s man, Lin Yueru thought. She did not forget what Shuangyue had told her, that this young man was working on four qi at the same time. When almost all of the students had gathered in the pce, the vice headmaster announced in the presence of everyone that they would stop using the Doctrine Sword as the standard of the test from this day forward. They would use the up-to-date sword puppet from the Sword Tower for the test. As he spoke, the sword puppet showed up. It was 6¡¯6¡å tall. Made of metal, it had a freezing metal quality. It had a pair of eyes with a cold look. Its nose and mouth were covered by a mask, probably designed just to save the trouble of manufacture. It was a big change made just before the exam. All of the students were nervous about it. ¡°It has the same character as the Doctrine Sword. The difficulty level almost remains the same. And it can assess your abilities more precisely,¡± the vice headmaster said. He slightly reduced the students¡¯ anxiety, but some of them still felt worried. Fortunately, ording to the rule, the premium students were the first to take the test. None of the seven students, including Jiang Chen, wanted to be the others¡¯ touchstone. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to do it.¡± Lin Xuan showed a big-hearted smile. Then he came up to the sword puppet with his sword. He had passed the test not long ago, so he knew most of the people there. They all knew he had gone to the Sword Tower and had been hanging out with the geniuses from the Sword Tower. Numerous students felt envious. They admired him. Those who had never seen the mean side of Lin Xuan felt as if he was wearing a halo. The sword puppet was turned on. To their surprise, it was very agile. It could move as fast as the wind without producing any noise. And it also had a sword. Soon, the sword puppet attacked. It was an average sword movement, but it was extremely fast. When Lin Xuan had warded off five or six sword attacks, the sword puppet made an ingenious move. Its sword momentum was difficult to catch. At the 16th attack, Lin Xuan was hit, but fortunately, it was not very grave. At the 30th attack, Lin Xuan was hit for the second time. ¡°It seems easy.¡± After seeing this, the students almost stopped worrying. Chapter 1168 - Our Time Is Precious

Chapter 1168: Our Time Is Precious

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sword Puppet¡¯s test was simple. They just needed to block the sword strikes thrust at them. The sword would attack them from both the left and right sides, and the contestant would have to discern where it woulde from. Even if they made a mistake and were struck by the sword, their injuries wouldn¡¯t be fatal. However, if any disciple made more than three mistakes, they would end up failing. Regardless if one just listened to it or observed it, the test would still seem simple. Still, the expressions on the special-grade students were quite unsightly. The Sword Puppet¡¯s sword moves seemed mediocre and ordinary, but they were actually quite profound and mysterious. It would sometimese at them from the left side. However, when the puppet lowered its sword, it would seem like it came at them from the right side. The reason behind that was the Sword Puppet¡¯s perfect manufacturing, which made it able to move nimbly and freely. Even more critical was its shining eyes. They were made out of Martial Soul Stones and able to discern a student¡¯s skill with a single nce. Lin Xuan¡¯s test ended up after he reached the 50th sword move. He had made two mistakes, so his achievement was eptable. He let out a breath. His forehead was filled with sweat, but he was still satisfied with his results. This was the difficulty that all special-grade students must face. The students below the special-grade were all overjoyed because it seemed to them that once it was their turns, they would need to face just 10 sword moves. ¡°Who will go first?¡± the Deputy Pavilion Master asked. The Sword Puppet wouldn¡¯t force one to use one¡¯s Sword Domain or Sword Soul. It tested a person¡¯s overall skill, and its test was more urate than the Sword Doctrine¡¯s test. ¡°Who will go first among you?¡± The Deputy Pavilion Master looked at the seven special-grade students. The seven students exchanged nces. One among them immediately stepped out. It was a student that Lu Ping had seen several times but had never spoken to. That student was quite solemn as he tightly held his sword. He realized how powerful the Sword Puppet was. The test wouldn¡¯t give regard to his feelings. The Sword Puppet¡¯s eyes lit up. It locked onto the student and instantly thrust its sword. After a short while, the students who had assumed the Sword Pavilion lowered the difficulty were all dumbfounded. This student¡¯s performance waspletely different than Lin Xuan. He ended up in a sorry state when he faced the first 10 sword moves. When he reached the 12th sword move, he made a mistake and felt even more pressure. He ended up making another mistake while facing the 14th sword move. He made a third mistake while facing the 20th sword move and was eliminated. This student was stunned and looked quite dejected. He wanted to say something, but he quickly recalled the difficulty of special-grade students¡¯ graduation exams. He understood the reason behind his failure. As he thought back to Lin Xuan¡¯s performance, he was astonished. Lin Xuan raised his head proudly and enjoyed the crowd¡¯s gazes. ¡°It¡¯s unknown how many times this guy practiced in the Sword Tower,¡± Lin Shuangyue said in a low voice. ¡°If that wasn¡¯t the case, he wouldn¡¯t have the gall to show off here,¡± Lu Ping also felt like that was the reason behind it, but he didn¡¯t bothermenting on the matter. ¡°The Sword Puppet possesses a simple mind,¡± Xia Yi said. ¡°Once the first mistake is made, it will adjust the difficulty. If a mistake is not made, the Sword Puppet¡¯s sword strikes be more merciless.¡± Even though she shared the Sword Puppet¡¯s special traits, nothing would change. That knowledge wouldn¡¯t be of any help to the students. ¡°I will go,¡± Shi Xiao said. He felt like it would be better to get the test done early and walked toward the Sword Puppet. Regardless of whether test changed or not, he didn¡¯t hold any expectations for it. Everyone before who attempted to condense a Sword Soul or Sword Domain ended up failing. However, Shi Xiao still had a performance better than all disciples who passed the test before him. The reason was perhaps because his mentality had slightly changed. It was during the 27th sword move that he made his third mistake. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s students started discussing the Sword Puppet. ¡°This isn¡¯t any easier than the Sword Doctrine¡¯s test.¡± ¡°It seems like it¡¯s difficult to join the Sword Tower.¡± ¡°Is it possible that they are making it difficult for us on purpose?¡± Upon hearing their discussions, Xia Yi disdainfully expressed her opinion. ¡°If you were in the Sword Tower, you would only be qualified enough if you could block a hundred sword moves.¡± The higher the number of sword moves, the greater the difficulty. The sword moves wouldn¡¯t be more simple just because they were allowed to make up to three mistakes. An odd look appeared on Lin Xuan¡¯s face. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t have any assurance of reaching the 100th sword move. ¡°Continue,¡± the Deputy Pavilion Master said. Xia Yi didn¡¯t give regard to an elder like the Deputy Pavilion Master. She looked at Lu Ping and asked, ¡°How long you will wait until taking it?¡± She hade to the testing because she heard that a youthful genius able to create his own Sword Doctrine had appeared, which was an extremely rare feat. Every genius needed to umte enough experience and cultivate for a long time to achieve it. One had to first get a Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritance andprehend a Sword Spirit before gradually changing it. That was the path most people took. ¡°Why are you so anxious? You didn¡¯t say that we had to take it in turns.¡± Lin Shuangyue was annoyed by Xia Yi¡¯s attitude and revealed her fiery temper once again. Everyone who knew her well realized that she was helping Lu Ping. She was speaking for him because she considered him a friend. ¡°Our time is precious, and we don¡¯t have enough free time to waste here,¡± Xia Yu said with a hint of displeasure. ¡°Hehe, you are really amusing,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. ¡°Did anyone block your path and stop you here?¡± ¡°You!¡± A fiendish look appeared in Xia Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shuangyue, why is your temper so bad?¡± Lin Xuan asked. ¡°You should behave better.¡± If Lin Yue wasn¡¯t there, Lin Xuan wouldn¡¯t have simply said those words. He would have started reprimanding her long ago. ¡°Someone here ispletely unreasonable, yet you are still helping an outsider,¡± Lin said as she strode toward the Sword Puppet humming a song. ¡°Lu Ping, you can stay idle while I go there.¡± Lin Shuangyue was loitering on purpose. She didn¡¯t even unsheathe her sword. She just walked in circles around the Sword Puppet. She walked around it two times. The Sword Puppet didn¡¯t take any actions then because Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t take out her sword. Xia Yi and herpanion were infuriated, but they didn¡¯t dare assault her. Most of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s students took Lin Yue as a youngster from the Sword Tower. Some of them were aware of some secrets. If they observed carefully, they would realize that the formation had never appeared before. ¡°Fine, fine.¡± Lin Shuangyue shrugged her shoulders and stopped stalling for time. She put her hand on her sheath. The Sword Puppet¡¯s eyes shone brightly. It locked into Lin Shuangyue¡¯s aura and quickly used a sword move. The careless look on Lin Shuangyue¡¯s pretty face disappeared and was reced by an earnest expression. She was better than the previous two people. It seemed like she had an imposing aura simr to Lin Xuan. Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t make a single mistake while facing the first 16 sword moves. It was only in the 20th sword move that the sword changed its path and deceived her eyes. It was then that she made the first mistake. One could clearly see that sweat was on her forehead. It didn¡¯t seem to affect her. During the 36th sword move, she made her second mistake. She had a single opportunity left. ¡°Humph, luck doesn¡¯t y a role in the Sword Puppet¡¯s test,¡± Xia Yi said. ¡°All sword moves above the 40s will be more difficult.¡± It was true. Lin Shuangyue was caught off-guard when she faced the 40th sword move. She almost ended up making another mistake. It seemed from her current appearance that it would be more difficult for her to block the next 10 sword moves. As she was bing restless, a sound transmission reached her ears. ¡°A spirit sword is hidden inside the box. It has both a Doctrine and one¡¯s feelings. As long as one Sword Heart doesn¡¯t disappear, one won¡¯t need a divine destiny.¡± The person speaking didn¡¯t leave her enough time to ponder such a statement and immediately spoke in a sharp tone, ¡°Concentrate fully, and don¡¯t let yourself be distracted.¡± It seemed like this voice possessed magical power. It helped Lin Shuangyue calm down. It was like his voice was a bright mirror illuminating her mind and scattering the fog engulfing it. The sword in Lin Shuangyue¡¯s hand started intensely shaking. Chapter 1169 - Conquering Evil Sword Art

Chapter 1169: Conquering Evil Sword Art

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Shuangyue¡¯s character had both good and bad traits. When Jiang Chen¡¯s main body faced her, she revealed her unreasonable character as a bossy young miss of an influential family. When his magical body, Lu Ping, interacted with her, he felt like she was a woman who treated people sincerely and bluntly, and she didn¡¯t harbor any other designs. The main difference was that she had befriended Lu Ping, who always treated his friends generously. Lu Ping was able to tell her the direct path of the Sword Puppet¡¯s sword, but that would have been considered cheating and wouldn¡¯t be beneficial to Lin Shuangyue in the long term. Lin Yue, who always kept aposed look, turned pale. Herrge eyes widened as the thought, How is this possible? She looked then at Lu Ping with aplex gaze. Xia Yi and Lin Xuan noticed it and assumed that Lin Yue med Lu Ping for Lin Shuangyue¡¯s poor performance. They were both insignificant people and couldn¡¯t understand the profound mysteries hidden within. ¡°How did you learn about this art¡¯s chant?¡± Lin Yue¡¯s question rang near Lu Ping¡¯s ears, which startled him. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be able to hear even a sound transmission. Her skills had really reached an outrageously high level. The chant mentioned by him was the Lin family¡¯s most famous Conquering Evil Sword Art. Lin Yue obviously knew because it was her who informed Jiang Chen of it. Now, Lu Ping didn¡¯t know how he should exin it. He had nned at first to just turn a deaf ear to her, but he suddenly got a daring idea. ¡°It¡¯s a person called Jiang Chen who informed me of it,¡± he replied. His reply was as shocking as a p of thunder. Lin Yue lost control of herself. Her concealed aura ended up leaking out. Breathing momentarily became difficult for everyone in the hall. There wasn¡¯t anyone exempt from it, regardless if one¡¯s cultivation level was high or low. Everyone looked at Lin Yue in disbelief, but it seemed she didn¡¯t notice them. Her expression was constantly changing. Lu Ping noticed delight and surprise on her face before suspicions and fright appeared on it. He asked, ¡°What is the matter?¡± In Jiang Chen¡¯s previous life, Lin Yue was his sister, whom he doted upon the most. So, why did she be so panic-stricken when she heard his name? It was a pity that Lin Yue quickly came back to her senses. She restrained her aura as her expression returned to normal. Lu Ping restrained his impulse to go over to inquire about it. On the other side, Lin Shuangyue¡¯s sword shone brightly. She became vigorous and lively. She managed to easily block the next 10 sword moves. It was as if she was helped by a God. Lin Shuangyue¡¯s sword techniques also belonged to the Lin family, which was why the art¡¯s chant was so effective. After she finished the test, Lin Shuangyue threw the sword in her hand and jumped up. ¡°Ah!¡± She ran toward Lu Ping but discovered that he was looking at her with a wary gaze. Lin Shuangyue was taken aback. She quickly came back to her senses. She picked her sword and sheathed it. As she looked back at Lu Ping, she discovered that his sharp gaze became mild once again. She didn¡¯t forget to exin herself. ¡°Hehe, I was too excited!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t throw your sword until your death,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°Ok!¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t reveal her usual temper in front of him. If he had said that to her before, she would have flown into a rage. ¡°I knew that you are someone who came to the secr world to cultivate,¡± Lin Shuangyuecently said. This Lin family¡¯s young miss didn¡¯t know that the chant she had heard was her own family¡¯s secret. The Lin family was one of the ancient ns and families. The Lin family living in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm was just a branch family. Like how the Thunder God Sect possessed just a part of the strongest lighting method, it could be surmised that the current Lin family didn¡¯t possess theplete Conquering Evil Sword Art. Lin Yue was the sole exception to that. ¡°Lin family¡¯s members are really the Sword Path¡¯s kings,¡± Lin Xuan said. Lu Ping, who was lost in his thoughts, came back to his senses upon hearing him. One needed great courage to say such a statement while in such a ce because both the Sword Pavilion and the Sword Tower¡¯s members were swordsmen. The fact that Lin Xuan stated that the Lin family¡¯s members were the Sword Path¡¯s kings gave rise to a discussion among the crowd. But, no one denied it, including Xia Yi. It could be assumed that the Lin family had an amazing swordsman. No one thought it could be Lin Yue since the students didn¡¯t know anything about her. Lin Xuan still didn¡¯t forget to try fawning over Xia Yi. He warned the special-grade students besides Lu Ping, who still didn¡¯t pass the test, ¡°Now, you shouldn¡¯t step forward.¡± ¡°You seem like a henchman,¡± Lin Shuangyue said in a low voice. The other students cared about his words. Even if they wouldn¡¯t do it for Lin Xuan, they still didn¡¯t forget what Xia Yi had said. That was why none of the remaining three special-grade students moved. Everyone turned their gaze toward Lu Ping. ¡°Fine.¡± He shrugged his shoulders and walked toward the Sword Puppet. ¡°Wait!¡± Xia Yi extended her hand and walked over Confusion appeared on everyone¡¯s faces because she was the person who looked the most forward to Lu Ping¡¯s performance. ¡°You are a genius able to create his own Sword Doctrine, and I believe in you,¡± Xia Yi said, which started everyone. Her next statement revealed her true aim. ¡°This you will carry out ording to the Sword Tower¡¯s rules, which is 100 sword moves.¡± Upon hearing this, many of the students felt relieved. Some of them even rejoiced in Lu Ping¡¯s misfortune. He couldn¡¯t me anyone for this because no one forced him to offend the Sword Tower¡¯s members. ¡°On what basis?¡± Lin Shuangyue wouldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Even Lin Xuan isn¡¯t able to block a hundred sword moves, so why are you making this matter difficult for him?¡± Lin Xuan flew into a rage out of humiliation and loudly shouted, ¡°Lin Shuangyue, what nonsense are you saying?¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s still enough for you to not make more than three mistakes while facing the first 50 sword moves.¡± Xia Yi quickly suggested apromise before the Sword Pavilion¡¯s teachers spoke. ¡°The other sword moves are just a demonstration for my high expectation for you. You can refuse it if you want. I won¡¯t make it difficult for you. But, if you can pass it while facing a hundred sword strikes, you will be quite famous in the Sword Tower after you join it.¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t an issue for me.¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t give it any thought and readily agreed. He felt it would be quite amusing Xia Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. She walked behind the Sword Puppet and started quickly moving her fingers on it. When Lin Xuan got a clear look of her actions, he curled the corners of his mouth and revealed a faint smile. Xia Yi pulled back her hand and left the scope of the test¡¯s stage. ¡°You can start now.¡± Lu Ping curled his lips. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to say a single word. Upon witnessing this, Xia Yi was scared. She assumed that he saw through her dirty tricks. When she saw him unsheathe his sword, her doubts were dispelled. The Sword Puppet detected Jiang Chen¡¯s actions. Its eyes flickered while its body moved like a ghost. Hehe, what a reckless guy! You will suffer well, Lin Xuan thought. Lin Shuangyue was now by Lin Xuan¡¯s side at an unknown time. She had a skeptical look when she noticed the expressions of Lin Xuan and the other Sword Tower¡¯s disciples were quite odd. ¡°It isn¡¯t any different than what Xia Yi said,¡± Lin Xuan said. ¡°In the Sword Tower, there are some students who don¡¯t want the Sword Puppet to stop. They use this method to force out their untapped potential.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t stop?¡± Lin Shuangyue¡¯s expression drastically changed. ¡°That is right,¡± Lin Xuan replied. ¡°Even if he makes three mistakes, the Sword Puppet will continue attacking. Lu Ping will probably be beaten miserably while facing thest 50 sword strikes.¡± ¡°Contemptible!¡± Lin Shuangyue immediately tried immediately to obstruct it from happening. ¡°He has only a single chance to pass the test,¡± Lin Xuan said. ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t fail, he won¡¯t suffer the fate I mentioned. So, why do you want to obstruct it?¡± Lin Shuangyue was taken aback. Meanwhile, Lu Ping had already started. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Amotion suddenly arose in the hall. Lin Xuan and Lin Shuangyue, who were momentarily distracted, looked over. They were both soon dumbfounded like the others. Lu Ping had closed his eyes while facing the Sword Puppet. Chapter 1170 - Woundless Grade

Chapter 1170: Woundless Grade

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sword Puppet depended upon its exquisite movements to deceive the eyes of the tested disciples and prevent them from discerning whether it woulde at them from the left or right side. This matter seemed quite simple because the Sword Puppet possessed the Greatest Doctrine¡¯s simplest principles. It seemed simple, but it was anything but simple. Lu Ping closed his eyes. He should have beenpletely unable to discern the sword¡¯s path, yet he still managed to perfectly block the next three sword strikes. The Sword Puppet started adjusting to him and continued thrusting its sword at a high speed. Afterimages, which had never appeared before, started appearing. A rhythmic and mechanical sound echoed from the Sword Puppet The puppet was quick and light. As they onlookerspared it with Lu Ping, they discovered that it was also the case for him. His movements were as smooth as flowing water, light, and natural. His movements were more graceful than the Sword Puppet. When the crowd got over the shock by the fact that Lu Ping closed his eyes, 22 sword moves had already passed. Lu Ping hadn¡¯t made a single mistake. The Sword Puppet¡¯s movements were bing quicker. Its mechanical parts¡¯ revolution speed became more intense. However, it still seemed like Lu Ping wasn¡¯t affected by its great power. It was as if the puppet was only a cool breeze blowing over a great mountain. Everyone already knew how high the difficulty of the Sword Puppet¡¯s test was through observing the performance of Shi Xiao and the other students. Moreover, since its sword moves were too quick, by the time they came back to their senses, 10 more sword moves would pass. ¡°He almost reached the 40th sword move!¡± someone sharply shouted. Lu Ping still hadn¡¯t made a single mistake. ¡°Woundless-grade?¡± The faces of the Sword Tower¡¯s disciples were filled with shock. They knew what such a feat meant in the Sword Tower, especially based on Lin Xuan¡¯s unsightly expression. ¡°Impossible!¡± Xia Yi couldn¡¯t help but cry out. The difficulty of the Sword Puppet¡¯s test was constantly bing higher. If one made the first mistake, the Sword Puppet wouldn¡¯t lower the difficulty. Instead, it would raise the speed of its sword moves. If one didn¡¯t make a single mistake, the Sword Puppet would raise the speed along with every sword move it made. Even the Sword Pavilion¡¯s students, who didn¡¯t know such a fact, could discern it through observing the Sword Puppet¡¯s movements. Whoosh! Whoosh! It seemed like a huge toil was put on the Sword Puppet¡¯s mechanical parts. A sharp sound echoed as vapor started rising from it. The de of the sword in the hand of the Sword Puppet became red and scalding hot from the friction. ¡°It¡¯s the 50th sword move!¡± Lu Ping passed the test. Many startled cries echoed in the hall. People¡¯s reverence of Lu Ping almost surpassed their reverence of Lin Xuan. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t ept it. He managed to graduate out of the Sword Pavilion, and he was extremely proud of such an achievement. Now, the limelight was stolen from him. It was the same when Lu Ping got an invitation, which had dampened his mood. This time, Lu Ping¡¯s performance exceeded him long ago. Lin Xuan clenched his fists and teeth. mes almost surged out of his eyes. As for Lin Shuangyue, her pretty face was filled with adoration. She nearly started shouting that Lu Ping was her friend. However, she quickly noticed that something about her great-aunt was amiss. She couldn¡¯t discern was what was wrong with her, but her great-aunt rarely wore such an apathetic look. Her eyes even looked empty. The sound of the swords colliding attracted Lin Shuangyue¡¯s attention. She quickly forgot about her doubts. ¡°Look over there! It started burning!¡± A student pointed his finger at the Sword Puppet. The Sword Puppet¡¯s outer shell became thoroughly red due to its high temperature. As vapor rose from it, it seemed like it was burning. Even though the puppet wasn¡¯t burning, its sword was emitting mes. As it waved it around, it illuminated the surroundings. When the crowd looked again at Lu Ping, they realized that their astonishment was quite ridiculous. His eyes were still closed, yet he waved his sword smoothly like flowing wind. He seemed light, confident, and at ease. ¡°It¡¯s the 80th sword move!¡± Thirty sword moves urred in the blink of an eye due to their high speed, which was only bing higher. Now, it wasn¡¯t just the Sword Tower¡¯s disciples who were shocked. Even Xia Yi pursed her lips as her long brows quavered. Crack! Crack! Crack! The crowd couldn¡¯t help but worry upon hearing the sound echoing from the Sword Puppet. It seemed like it would copse and explode at any moment. However, this was a Sword Tower¡¯s machine, so it was well-built. Suddenly, the Sword Puppetunched thest 20 sword strikes at an extremely ridiculous speed, all of them were delivered in less than half a second. Every sword strike was as fast as lightning. No one watching could follow it. Whoosh! Whoosh! The wind in the hall started whistling. The wind emanated from Lu Ping¡¯s sword. He instantly blocked all 20 sword strikes. What was even more terrifying was that when he came to a stop, his sword was pointed at the Sword Puppet¡¯s throat. ¡°Oh my God!¡± The Sword Tower¡¯s members couldn¡¯t express how shocked they were. Such a sight meant that Lu Ping had faced the hundred sword moves. Shockingly, he wasn¡¯t just evenly matched with the Sword Puppet. He was still slightly better than it. The Sword Puppet didn¡¯t have a difficulty setting. All its profound principles were from the Martial Soul Stones in its eyes. Only a few people in the Sword Tower could achieve the same feat as Jiang Chen. ¡°He¡¯s too amazing!¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s students were dumbfounded. It seemed like they already forget their awe of Lin Xuan. Lin Shuangyue looked at the pale Xia Yi and said, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. It seems like you didn¡¯t even get a chance to reveal your little tricks.¡± Xia Yi felt like her chest was being beaten by something. Her breathing became quite rough. She looked at Lin Xuan with a vicious gaze. ¡°This is...¡± Lin Xuan became anxious. He looked angrily at Lin Shuangyue. If Lu Ping was set up by Xia Yi and it was exposed, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if Lin Xuan said anything. He could have just said that Xia Yi pressed the wrong button by mistake. Now, everything had changed. It seemed like he was exposing her faults. Lin Xuan couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He loudly shouted, ¡°Lu Ping, don¡¯t forget our deal!¡± ¡°A deal?¡± Many people didn¡¯t know it, but there were still several people who heard the dispute that urred outside. They could guess what it was rted to it. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t even spare Lin Xuan a single nce. He just slowly sheathed his sword. He was dripping with sweat. The temperature of the Sword Puppet in front of him was quickly going down. Vapor seemed to be endlessly emanating from it. ¡°I¡¯m sure about it!¡± Lin Xuan became even angrier since Lu Ping ignored him. ¡°We can¡¯t use our Realm Level in the Sword Pavilion, so don¡¯t assume that you have really surpassed me. You are passing your whole day practicing ordinary sword moves, and it¡¯s obvious that you can block the Sword Puppet¡¯s attacks. But, you still don¡¯t have a Sword Domain.¡± ¡°Brother Lin!¡± Lin Juan, who was next to Lin Xuan, couldn¡¯t help but warn him in a low voice. ¡°An embryonic Sword Domain? Even such a thing could be considered a Sword Domain?¡± Lin Xuan sneered coldly and didn¡¯t really care about it. ¡°Lu Ping is a four-Qi cultivator, so please don¡¯t harm yourself,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. After all, Lin Xuan was a member of her family. Regardless of how outrageous his actions were, she still didn¡¯t want him to die. But, if he insisted on seeking death by himself, she wouldn¡¯t interfere. ¡°Humph, stop uttering nonsense. You are both colluding together and speaking for him. Did you assume that it¡¯s easy to deceive me?¡± Lin Xuan sneered coldly and took a step forward. ¡°What four-Qi cultivator, and what great cultivator who just came to the secr world for cultivation? It is so fake that it can¡¯t be any faker. If this was really the case, why did you ept the Great Master¡¯s grace?¡± Lin Xuan assumed that he just raised an infallible proof. He surely would have never imagined that Lu Ping and the Great Master were the same person. ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t argue with him. He just raised his sword and stepped out of the hall. Lin Xuan was taken aback by the action. He angrily followed Lu Ping. Lin Shuangyue, Xia Yi, and the others, also followed them. The Sword Pavilion¡¯s students became anxious. They looked at the entrance and Deputy Pavilion Master. The Deputy Pavilion Master looked at the Sword Puppet, which still had vapor emanating from it, and waved his hand at them helplessly. ¡°Go, just go!¡± All the students shouted excitedly and rushed out. Chapter 1171 - In a Single Second

Chapter 1171: In a Single Second

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After they left the hall, Lin Shuangyue suggested, ¡°Lu Ping, you should register in the Sword Tower.¡± Xia Yi, who followed them, understood what she meant but didn¡¯t say anything. As for Lin Xuan, he sneered coldly as his gaze grew vicious. ¡°You want to use it to restrict me and stop me from killing him, don¡¯t you?¡± Lin Shuangyue didn¡¯t reply, which could have been considered as tacit approval. She was still worried about Lu Ping because Lin Xuan was someone who could join the Sword Tower. If Lu Ping became a Sword Tower¡¯s member, he would possess a certain deterrence power. ¡°I will set up a life and death agreement with him,¡± Lin Xuan said. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to leave Lu Ping any way out ¡°You!¡± Lin Shuangyue angrily looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s no bother,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t n to join the Sword Tower.¡± The onlookers were shocked. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Xia Yi asked. She was the one who couldn¡¯t ept it the most. For some unknown reason, she felt she had been shamed by him. ¡°I joined the Sword Pavilion to get a teacher and learn from him,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°I¡¯m also carrying out the tests just to graduate from the Sword Pavilion. What rtionship does it have with your Sword Tower?¡± When the Sword Pavilion students who had juste out heard that, amotion arose among them. They joined the Sword Pavilion to raise their expertise in sword techniques. It was also a chance to join the Sword Tower and reach another world. If they didn¡¯t take such a path, it would be difficult for them to make a name for themselves in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, which was controlled by three great academies. It would be difficult for them to cross the vast chasm between spirit, heaven, and sanctity-grade continents. If they could join the Sword Tower, their lives would be easier. They would get a chance to start cultivating anew. It could be said that more than 90 percent of students who joined the Sword Pavilion had done it just to get into the Sword Tower. However, Lu Ping, who blocked a hundred sword strikes andpleted the test without sustaining a single wound, uttered such words. It was obvious that he looked down upon the Sword Tower. ¡°However, I will still go to the Sword Tower,¡± Lu Ping said. Going to it and joining it were twopletely different matters. The reason why he wanted to go there was only to rectify his teacher¡¯s reputation. ¡°Exin clearly what you have said!¡± Xia Yi shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t have free time, and I¡¯m pressed because I have to kill someone,¡± Lu Ping said before he left through the Sword Pavilion¡¯s great gate. They were words befitting his character, Xia Yi was about to chase after him, but she was stopped by Lin Xuan. ¡°Young miss Xia, don¡¯t pay attention to him. He¡¯s just treating you coldly to get your attention. It¡¯s only our family¡¯s idiot who will be fooled by him.¡± Lin Xuan spoke assuredly has if what he said was the truth. Lin Shuangyue was aware that he was mocking her. She just red at him for a moment before she chased after Lu Ping. When she caught up to him she said, ¡°You should be careful. Lin Xuan is stronger than Liu Chengfeng.¡± ¡°How is your rtionship with him?¡± Lu Ping asked. Lin Shuangyue understood what she meant. After thinking a moment, she said, ¡°If we didn¡¯t share the same blood, he would be less than a stranger to me.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Lin Xuan quickly followed them. After he clearly stated that would be a fight to the death, the two of them flew to the sky one after the other. A group of Sword Pavilion¡¯s students followed closely and flocked around them while flying at a low altitude. Such a disturbance was quickly noticed by the city¡¯s citizens. ¡°Sword Pavilion¡¯s friends, what is going on?¡± A busybody came over to make inquiries. Even the Sword Pavilion¡¯s students didn¡¯t know why the two youths wanted to fight. They could only give a vague exnation. However, the people who were aware of what had happened quickly spread the news. ¡°Young Miss Xia, Lu Ping is someone who can face a hundred sword strikes at woundless-grade, and Lin Xuan doesn¡¯t have the slightest glimmer of hope.¡± The Sword Tower¡¯s members were confused by the situation. ¡°It¡¯s like that in theory, but the Sword Puppet tests a person¡¯s overall skills,¡± Xia Yu said. ¡°As for a person¡¯s highest limit, it depends upon thebination of a person¡¯s forces.¡± She furrowed her brows. She looked forward to Lu Ping¡¯s defeat. It seemed like there was still hope for it. Lin Xuan flew in the sky to an altitude of 100,000 feet and extended his hand to grab the white clouds. He had an ice-cold expression the entire time. ¡°Lu Ping, every person¡¯s status is decided upon his birth,¡± he said with a sneer. ¡°Regardless of how you try to please the crowd, you will forever just be a lucky guy who got the Great Master¡¯s grace. However, you still aren¡¯t aware of that and think that you are on a par with my Lin family, don¡¯t you? What a joke!¡± Lin Xuan was furious because everything he took pride in was gradually encroached upon by Lu Ping. First it was the invitation, and now it was the Sword Tower¡¯s qualifications, even though Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to join it. In the end, it came down to Lin Shuangyue. She had a noble status equal to him. If Lu Ping could take Lin Shuangyue for himself, he would be on equal footing with him. He couldn¡¯t ept that. ¡°You are as lowly as an ant, and I will make you taste how pain feels like,¡± Lin Xuan coldly said. The speed of Lin Xuan¡¯s sword attack was even faster than the Sword Puppet. His sword energy broke the clouds apart. It seemed like a boundless sea as it formed many ripples and spread out. Sky Reaching City¡¯s people raised their heads. It appeared as if the sky was swaying. ¡°The Sword Pavilion¡¯s Lin Xuan is really outstanding.¡± After having a clear look at Lin Xuan, many people nodded. It was obvious that he Xuan quite famous. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the guy who was in the martial arts club?¡± a club owner asked. This was most people¡¯s impression of Lu Ping. As for his great achievement in the Sword Pavilion and great power, which broke free of the Realm Level¡¯s restriction, it was only swordsmen who were aware of it. ¡°I heard that he managed to get an invitation for the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. I wonder whether this is true.¡± ¡°I also heard about it, and it seems like this matter urred in the Chaotic Battlefield.¡± ¡°They started fighting!¡± Before news about the feats achieved by Lu Ping spread among the people, the fight in the sky started. Lin Xuan was quite dissatisfied with Lu Ping, but he still took the fight seriously. Since they had just gone through the tests, once Lin Xuan attacked, he immediately used his own Sword Domain. ¡°Lifeless Sword Domain! It¡¯s really a great technique.¡± Lin Shuangyue curled her lips. It was obvious that she was aware of her rtive¡¯s techniques. The Lifeless Sword Domain was the main source of Lin Xuan¡¯s pride. It was a unique and unmatched Sword Domain. The Lin family used a series of techniques for sword cultivators to help all its disciples form different Sword Domains. Once Lin Xuan revealed his Lifeless Sword Domain, all of the family¡¯s elders thought highly of him and supported him. They all believed that he had boundless future prospects. ¡°Sword, rise!¡± It was obvious that Lin Xuan was trying to show off. He pointed his sword at the sky and created a shocking sight in it. His sword shone brightly and released a boundless divine might. ¡°What is he doing? Is he seeking death?¡± The crowd quickly discovered that Lu Ping wasn¡¯t moving at all. He just allowed Lin Xuan¡¯s Sword Domain to approach him. If the enemy used Sword Domain, one needed to do whatever possible to evade it to ensure the victory. One should also try to trap the opponent in one¡¯s Sword Domain. That wasmon knowledge. Yet, Lu Ping spared Lin Xuan the trouble of chasing after him. When the Sword Domain engulfed Lu Ping, Lin Xuan was both delighted and infuriated. ¡°How long will you continue trying to mystify yourself? Die!¡± ¡°A Divine Tear!¡± This was an ultimate sword technique, and Lin Xuan used it along with his Sword Domain. The sword shone in a magnificent light. It seemed like even a deity could be killed by such a strike. ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± Lu Ping also used a sword move. ¡°It¡¯s useless!¡± Lin Xuan had witnessed Lu Ping use that move to defeat Shi Xiao. He was confident that he could block it, especially since they were now within his own Sword Domain. Rumble! However, he didn¡¯t expect that the giant swordunched by Lu Ping would be lifelike. If one observed it carefully, one would discern that the sword was truly genuine. ¡°A Martial Soul!¡± Many shouts and screams echoed all over Sky Reaching City. As Lu Ping used his Boundless Sword Soul along with his ultimate technique, he managed to easily tear apart Lin Xuan¡¯s Sword Domain as if it were a delicate curtain. Lin Xuan had also been torn apart along with it. ¡°I only needed to use just a single sword strike to defeat you, so how can it be considered a waste of time?¡± Lu Ping asked. The oue of the battle was determined in a single second. Chapter 1172 - Lin Family’s Sword Ancestor

Chapter 1172: Lin Family¡¯s Sword Ancestor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Lu Ping¡¯s voice echoed, he sheathed his sword. The sword wind scattered, and the world gradually descended into silence. The whole city was engulfed in a scary silence. Even the sound of a falling needle could be clearly heard. The oue wasn¡¯t what they expected. That was especially the case for the process. Lu Ping didn¡¯t leave them even enough time to prepare themselves. His Sword Soul suddenly appeared as he used a terrifying sword move. ¡°You!¡± Lin Xuan¡¯s chest was stained with blood. His face was pale, and his thick brows were furrowed. Even though he was proud and arrogant, he was still weak and frail in front of the ruthless and bloody reality. When his body was about to be torn to shreds, the ne hung around his neck shone brightly and turned into dust. Even though it saved his life, he still ended up sustaining heavy injuries. ¡°Do you now realize how ridiculous you are?¡± Lu Ping asked. Lin Xuan¡¯s body stiffened. The corners of his mouth twitched as his gaze filled with rancor. He opened his mouth and emitted roughughter before replying, ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, so what? So what? You are just trash. You are only a beggar who needs to depend upon other people¡¯s alms. How can you rival me?¡± Lin Xuanpletely lost his reasoning and descended into madness. Lu Ping shook his head. His silence was a great demonstration of his contempt. ¡°Do you dare kill me? Do you dare?¡± Lin Xuan was still provoking him. Lu Ping red at him and closed in on him. The distance between them was gradually bing smaller. Before long, they were 15 feet apart. ¡°Do you dare?¡± Lin Xuan shouted loudly as they approached 9 feet apart. A swooshing sound echoed. The sound of a sword flying through the air replied to him. Lin Xuan¡¯s arrogant voice disappeared. He extended his hand and covered his neck. Blood flowed through his fingers. ¡°You!¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. His eyes widened and became filled with regret. ¡°I originally nned to kill you,¡± Lu Ping calmly said without giving him a nce. After a few seconds passed, and as Lin Xuan¡¯s power flowed out of his body, he started falling down. ¡°Xuan¡¯er!¡± A bridge suddenly appeared in the sky. It was an ancient bridge emanating an archaic aura. It was connected to another dimension. A person passed through it and caught the falling corpse of Lin Xuan. ¡°Awful! That is Lin Xuan¡¯s mother, and she¡¯s quite protective of him! Come down quickly!¡± Lin Shuangyue shouted. She knew that this development was anything but reassuring. ¡°Give me back my son¡¯s life,¡± the middle-aged woman said. The woman was actually quite attractive, however, her face was filled with hatred and rancor. She was at the Martial Emperor Realm. She pounced at Lu Ping like a falcon and mercilessly attacked. Her attack was tantamount to a great mountain flying as quick as lightning. When Lu Ping was about to suffer a mishap, two terrifying auras emanated from the Sword Pavilion. Two swords appeared before Lu Ping and protected him from the middle-aged woman. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that my disciple has no one to depend upon.¡± Wu Ming, who was holding the ancient-looking sword, appeared in front of Lu Ping out of nowhere. As for the other sword, it flew back to the Sword Pavilion and fell on Lin Yueru¡¯s hands. ¡°Oh my God!¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s students were astonished. If it was Wu Ming alone, it would have been fine. Since Lu Ping revealed his talent, this man, who shunned the world, seemed mysterious to them. On the other hand, Lin Yueru seemed quite young, yet she possessed enough power to break through the Sword Pavilion¡¯s restrictions and forcefully use her power. ¡°Is she one of the Twelve Heavenly Kings?¡± ¡°No, even if the Twelve Heavenly Kings came here, it will be useless because this is an existence above the level of Heavenly Kings¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t enough for youngsters to reach the Star Venerable Realm?¡± Why did Ji Yuan dare to state that he was the strongest expert among all the ns¡¯ younger generation? It was because all strong and youthful people had already be Martial Emperors and were fighting with powerful enemies to cultivate and get more resources. So, how could they bother with fighting over a trifling ranking? But, there was still a group of people at the apex who cared about it. ¡°Who are you?¡± the middle-aged woman asked. ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody without a name,¡± Wu Ming replied. His answer meant that this matter involved him alone. Even if the faction behind him showed itself, it wouldn¡¯t hold him ountable for his actions. Those weremon rules. The middle-aged woman examined Wu Ming. After a long while, the killing intent in her eyes disappeared. Her gaze continued disy her bitterness. She suddenly recalled something and shouted toward the people on the ground, ¡°Lin family¡¯s Sword Ancestor, please take revenge for my son.¡± The Sword Ancestor? Such a title, which seemed even more outstanding than a Sword Venerable¡¯s title, piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity. When they lowered their heads and looked over, they realized who the Sword Ancestor was. Upon witnessing that she was already exposed, Lin Yueru didn¡¯t bother hiding herself and released her aura fully. Everyone in Sky Reaching City felt like a scorching sun was rising upon them. Lin Yueru flew in the sky and emanated a bright light, which shone upon everyone. She had fair, sparkling skin, which seemed like ceramic ss. It seemed like she was no longer a mortal. Lin Yueru looked at the middle-aged woman and said, ¡°Go back!¡± Upon hearing this, the middle-aged woman lowered her head. Her face became ashen. She didn¡¯t argue or say another word. She just carried Lin Xuan¡¯s corpse and went back through the bridge. This should have been a great feud because her son was killed, yet she calmed down due to a single statement. Everyone was baffled and amazed. ¡°Senior!¡± Wu Ming disyed a wary look. He moved back slightly and protected Lu Ping. Lin Yueru didn¡¯t spare him a nce and looked at the person behind him. Lu Ping was about to speak, but he felt like she had already seen through his thoughts. Before disappearing, the Lin family¡¯s Sword Ancestor said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything, and don¡¯t speak. Just inform that person of a single name?Long Xing.¡± ¡°What a shocking aura!¡± Wu Ming let out a breath. He was an impressive past master of the Sword Tower, yet he was still restrained by a woman, who seemed like a young girl. Lu Ping rushed over, but it was toote. His mind was filled with Lin Yueru¡¯s words. Long Xing? Is it the Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s Long Xing? He had heard that name once in Qingtian City. At that time, Tianyin awakened a Sovereign Spirit, so he got to hear about the Sovereign Spirit Pce due to her. Long Xing should have been someone able to meddle with Yin and Yang, steal natural destiny, and control the Nirvana, death, and life. He even controlled the cycle of reincarnation. He set a n for the rebirth of Great Sovereigns to help the Nine Realms get many Great Sovereigns. Even though in his past life Jiang Chen was the Sacred Zone¡¯s greatest young master, he was still vastly inferior to that person. However, what was his rtionship with this person? When Jiang Chen was reborn among mes, he went back to the Sacred Zone and experienced a great ordeal. He couldn¡¯t help but make assumptions about this situation. ¡°I have too few pieces of information about this matter, and I¡¯m not able to discern anything.¡± Lu Ping let out a helpless sigh. He wanted to ask Lin Yueru to rify everything for him. As he thought about Lin Yueru¡¯s reaction, he couldn¡¯t help but feel scared. Her character was simr to Lin Shuangyue, which was the reason why Lin Yueru got close to the young girl. Since someone like Lin Yueru was rmed, it could be discerned that what was hidden behind this situation was quite dangerous. Lu Ping flew back to the ground. Upon seeing Lin Shuangyue¡¯s expression, he could tell that she was oblivious to her great-aunt¡¯s whereabouts. He asked, ¡°What provoked her?¡± As Lin Shuangyue thought back about what had happened in the hall, she couldn¡¯t help but me herself. She assumed that there wasn¡¯t anything in the world that could baffle her great-aunt, nor was there anything she couldn¡¯t solve. Lu Ping had a firm will. If he didn¡¯t possess great resolution, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to walk down his current path. He wouldn¡¯t let mere doubts disturb him. He recalled the statement. ¡°The answer among the fog is hidden behind a steep cliff.¡± Its meaning was that if someone who wasn¡¯t strong enough pursued the answer rigidly, he would walk into the fog and fall off the cliff, to his death. Even Lin Yueru was afraid of such a person. It was obvious that Lu Ping couldn¡¯t settle the issue. Additionally, it still seemed from Lin Yueru¡¯s earlier appearance that she was forced to distance herself from him. Lin Yueru, who had traveled far away, was watching the sun set. There was an indescribable look on her face as she muttered to herself, ¡°Big brother, is it really you?¡± She seemed quite sad and dejected. Chapter 1173 - Lin Tianjian

Chapter 1173: Lin Tianjian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Yueru had driven away the middle-aged woman, but that didn¡¯t mean the situation was over. The next day, the Lin family and Sword Tower started getting restless because they both wanted to teach Lu Ping a lesson. Regardless of everything, Lin Xuan was a disciple of the Sword Tower. Lu Ping had graduated from the Sword Pavilion and he didn¡¯t belong to any faction. He seemed like a weak falling leaf that could be blown away by the wind. However, Lu Ping fortunately still had his master, Wu Ming, and Master Luo Cheng. Master Luo Cheng, who was traveling to where the Wizard n¡¯s banquet would be held, stated that if anyone attacked Lu Ping, they would be his enemy. Upon receiving that news, both the Sword Tower and Lin family became wary. The Sword Tower had its own realm and didn¡¯t care much about Master Luo Cheng, but the Lin family couldn¡¯t do the same. Yet, the family also couldn¡¯t just forget what had happened. A discussion arose among the interested parties in Tian Hu Hostel. They were talking about Lu Ping and his master, Wu Ming. The Lin family had sent representatives, which did not include Lin Xuan¡¯s parents because they would have likely ended up losing control of themselves. As for the Sword Tower, only Xia Yi who was present. ¡°They are still on the road,¡± Xia Yi said while facing their doubtful gazes. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it,¡± said a tall, upright middle-aged man representing the Lin family. Even though he was sitting, he still emanated a ferocious aura. He had a square face, ardent gaze, and wore a resolute expression. If one looked at him, one would surely be nervous and tense. ¡°What is there to discuss here?¡± Lu Ping asked. ¡°I proposed a battle to the death, and he readily epted it. He even wanted to set a life and death agreement. Then, he attacked me without holding anything back. The whole city witnessed it.¡± ¡°At the end, when the battle¡¯s oue was determined, you didn¡¯t need to kill him.¡± Lin Xiong was infuriated by Lu Ping¡¯s attitude. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. ¡°If I was in the same situation, would he have stopped and spared me?¡± Lu Ping asked. ¡°Our family¡¯s descendants are all broad-minded and not ruthless and merciless,¡± a Lin family elder said. ¡°Lin Xuan was acting like that just to thwart you. Who would have known you would be so merciless?¡± ¡°Hehe!¡± Jiang Chen just chuckled and didn¡¯t speak as he leaned against the back of his chair. Wu Ming, who was next to them, said ¡°Speak bluntly!¡± He wouldn¡¯t have bothered with the Lin family if they didn¡¯t have a Sword Ancestor. Lu Ping was aware that Lin Yueru wouldn¡¯t meddle in the matter, but he didn¡¯t have a better choice. If he allowed the Lin family to force his hand, he would end up creating more problems that could harm the Lin family. At that time, Lin Yueru would surely intervene. ¡°Why don¡¯t I offer you arge sum of money like how the Wizard n did?¡± Lu Ping wasn¡¯t afraid of them because he trusted Lin Yueru ¡°Impudent!¡± Upon hearing this, Lin Xiong and the Lin family elder were appalled. Lin Xiong pped the table, which turned to the ck wood table into dust. Upon witnessing this, Wu Ming¡¯s gaze sharpened. ¡°I respect the Lin family¡¯s Sword Ancestor, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can behave atrociously in my hostel.¡± As he spoke, surging sword energy filled the hostel. It seemed like all corners of the hostel were filled with swords. The faces of Lin Xiong and the Lin family elder turned pale. They both felt like they would soon be killed. When a sword fell down, Lin Xiong¡¯s hand, which had just pped the table, turned into a bloody mess. He could no longer lift it. ¡°Don¡¯t dream about even touching a thread of my disciple¡¯s hair,¡± Wu Ming coldly said. ¡°If you attack, you should be prepared to die here.¡± As he spoke, a tyrannical aura emanated from him. The faces of the Lin family members became even more pale. They didn¡¯t dare speak. A woman¡¯s soft voice echoed from the hostel¡¯s entrance. ¡°Master, you are still the same as before.¡± Her voice seemed to possess a special charm. As one listened to it, one would feel one¡¯s scalp bing numb. Lu Ping noticed that his master¡¯s expression drastically changed, and he had moved back several steps. He was surprised by this because this was the second time he witnessed his master lose control of himself. The previous time was when he mistakenly assumed that the Immortal Sword Doctrine failed. After a short moment, a person with a captivating face appeared in the entrance. She was an enchanting woman. Her every frown, smile, and movement caught people¡¯s attention. She was wearing a long scarlet dress, which reached her ankles but exposed her shoulders. It seemed like the dress would fell off her at any moment. Wu Ming uttered the woman¡¯s name. ¡°Su Yu!¡± ¡°Master, are you really treating me like a stranger?¡± The woman put her hand in front of her chest as if she was deeply hurt by his words. Lu Ping noticed that another person was behind the woman. He was a young, handsome man in white clothes. When the young man saw the state of Lin Xiong¡¯s hand, his expression became gloomy. He looked at Wu Ming with an ardent gaze. ¡°Tianjian!¡± Lin Xiong called out. ¡°Father, is it him who injured you?¡± The white-clothed young man looked at Wu Ming. There wasn¡¯t any fear or respect apparent in his eyes. ¡°I will pay it back to him by tenfold or even a hundredfold.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an idiot daydreaming.¡± Lu Ping stood up and looked at the young man. The while-clothed young man turned his head around. Both his and Lu Ping¡¯s gazes were as sharp as swords as they sized each other up. ¡°Is this the inheritor chosen by my master?¡± Su Yu sized up Lu Ping with intense interest. ¡°I have heard that you are a rarely seen genius. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s impossible for you to reach sword techniques¡¯ apex.¡± Since Wu Ming had said her name, he hadn¡¯t said another word. He didn¡¯t even react when the white-clothed young man threatened him. However, Lu Ping was clearly aware that his master wasn¡¯t afraid of them. His reaction was because he had indescribable feelings for the woman. After a long while, Wu Ming asked, ¡°Does such a matter deserve your presence?¡± ¡°Someone with your character doesn¡¯t like to see people and will not sit around to chat around with other people,¡± Su Yu replied with a smile. ¡°What do you want?¡± Wu Ming asked. ¡°Apensation and an apology,¡± Su Yu said. ¡°Or else?¡± Wu Ming and Lu Ping spoke at the same time. Neither of them had to discuss the matter, so that suggestion was impossible for them to ept this. ¡°Or else, my disciple will kill your disciple,¡± Su Yu coldly said. If it was anyone else there, they would be baffled by the development of this situation. Su Yu¡¯s disciple was Lin Tianjian, who was also a disciple of the Lin family. He was the reason why Lin Xuan was able to boast that the Lin family were the Sword Path¡¯s kings. Lin Tianjian was the disciple of the Sword Tower¡¯s Master. He was also among the top three in the Heaven List and was the greatest swordsman among the younger generation. ¡°He will ruthlessly kill you at the Wizard n¡¯s banquet,¡± Su Yu said. ¡°At that time, even Master Luo Cheng can¡¯t say anything about this matter.¡± Lin Tianjian was wearing an icy expression. He seemed like an unsheathed sword that would give a deadly strike at any moment. ¡°I will keep youpany anytime,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°Were you confused by the previous words?¡± Lin Tianjian suddenly asked. Lu Ping was taken aback. He didn¡¯t know what the young man meant. ¡°The apex the swordsmen can reach is in the Sword Tower,¡± Lin Tianjian said. ¡°Since your master left it, he won¡¯t be able to make aeback. You were unlucky enough to walk down the same road as him, so you will have the same fate.¡± Lu Ping finally realized what he meant. He was referring to what Su Yu had just said. He didn¡¯t take it seriously and asked, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± ¡°A heretical Sword Doctrine is the product of spoiling something through excessive enthusiasm,¡± Lin Tianjian said. ¡°You will understand this matter clearly when you face my sword.¡± ¡°It seems like you Lin family members all have amon trait,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°Why don¡¯t we fight now?¡± Strangely enough, Lin Tianjian didn¡¯t take the challenge and replied, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t seek death so anxiously. You should treasure the time you have left.¡± ording to what he said, he would attack as long as he was given a chance. Lu Ping had given him a chance, yet he wasn¡¯t willing to take it. He wants to kill me at the Wizard n¡¯s banquet so he can preserve the Lin family¡¯s prestige. What a wishful n! Jiang Chen quickly realized what he nned. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer to himself, Don¡¯t me me for my sword¡¯s ruthlessness! Chapter 1174 - The Third Martial Soul

Chapter 1174: The Third Martial Soul

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The members of the Lin family and Sword Tower left Tian Hu Hostel. Lu Pings icy expression drastically changed. He looked worryingly at his master and asked, ¡°Master, is that woman the current master of the Sword Tower?¡± Even though he was sure of it, he still needed to ask. Wu Ming nodded, affirming the woman¡¯s status. She wasn¡¯t just the Pavilion Master. She was also his previous disciple. ¡°It was her who harmed you, and you ended up losing your position due to her,¡± Lu Ping muttered to himself. He couldn¡¯t understand. If that was really the case, why was that when they met, Su Yu was overbearing and aggressive while his master acted as if he felt ashamed of himself? ¡°I can¡¯t me anyone for what I suffered.¡± Wu Ming heaved a long sigh. The situation had been a grave blow to him, which made him seem much older. After the meeting, Wu Ming just went into another room without uttering a single word. Lu Ping hesitated for a moment before deciding it was best not to make any further inquiries. A woman suddenly sneaked through the door. She appeared to be afraid of being discovered by the others. It was Lin Shuangyue. This was the first time they could meet alone since Lu Ping had killed Lin Xuan. It seemed like she was getting pressured by her family. ¡°Sigh! I can¡¯t go to the Wizard n¡¯s banquet along with you.¡± She sounded regretful. She red at him and said, ¡°Moreover, it seems like someone never invited me. It is as if he didn¡¯t n to invite me all along.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lu Ping shook his head. He had nned to take Lin Shuangyue with him. ¡°You still have a conscience.¡± Lin Shuangyue curled her lips and rolled her eyes at him. ... ¡°What? You will fight against Lin Tianjian in the Wizard n¡¯s banquet? It¡¯s out of the question! It¡¯s surely out of the question!¡± After listening to what had just happened, Lin Shuangyue¡¯s response was severe. ¡°Lin Tianjian is among the top three in the Heaven List, and he also possessed a Sword Soul and Martial Domain. What is more important is that since he stayed in the Sword Tower, he never used his whole power whilepeting over the Heaven List¡¯s ranking. His power isn¡¯t any weaker than a Junior Heavenly King.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Lu Ping was as calm as before. If such a man wasn¡¯t powerful, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to be a disciple of the Sword Tower¡¯s Lord. ¡°What do you know?¡± Lin Shuangyue¡¯s anger was evident. She went to his side and whispered near his ear, ¡°Do you know that he¡¯s the inheritor of one of the Four Great Sword Doctrines?¡± ¡°I also know that,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Lin Shuangyue moved back by several steps so that she could observe his expression. She thought, Why is he soposed despite knowing that? Isn¡¯t he a little too confident in himself? Upon seeing that she couldn¡¯t understand his decision, Lu Ping said, ¡°If I don¡¯t ept it, the Lin family will attack me.¡± It was only now that Lin Shuangyue felt relieved. She knew he didn¡¯t have a choice in this matter. ¡°Oh, by the way, what happened to your aunt?¡± Lu Ping asked. ¡°She left,¡± Lin Shuangyue said. ¡°Why was she called the Lin family¡¯s Sword Ancestor?¡± Lu Ping tried his best to keep his cool and pretend that he didn¡¯t care much about it. A solemn look appeared on Lin Shuangyue¡¯s fair and oval face. She hesitated before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t rashly divulge that to you, sorry!¡± Lu Ping wasn¡¯t surprised by her answer, but he still found it a pity. ¡°Let¡¯s meet at the banquet.¡± Lin Shuangyue couldn¡¯t chat with him for long. She moved toward the door. Her unwillingness to part with him was apparent in her gaze. ¡°OK!¡± Lu Ping was slightly emotionally moved. He was, after all, a human. After interacting with her for two months in the Sword Tower, he found himself slightly unwilling to part with the charming and naughty girl. It was fortunate that the Wizard n¡¯s banquet was near at hand. Lu Ping nced at his master¡¯s room. His gaze became firm and resolute. ... ¡°I can¡¯t bear it any longer!¡± As a scream echoed in Xuanji Army¡¯s camp, all five battalions¡¯ soldiers flew away. They were all dripping with sweat. While the men were bare-chested, the women wore light and thin clothes. Despite that, they still couldn¡¯t bear such a high temperature. The camp¡¯s temperature was bing hotter with every passing day. The heat wave was like a fire dragon circling around them. After the soldiers left, mes started spreading from the officer¡¯s tent. They quickly spread to the whole camp, turning it into a sea of mes. It was fortunate that this was an army formed by cultivators. They didn¡¯t need to worry about anything because all war resources were stored in Spatial Artifacts. ¡°What kind of terrifying sight is this?¡± As they looked at the camp, the soldiers didn¡¯t know whether they shouldugh or cry. The mes were bing more turbulent. The soldiers were aware that the whole camp should have been already burntpletely by such raging mes. The reason the mes hadn¡¯t disappeared was that their source wasn¡¯t mmable objects. It was their own officer. A sonorous cry suddenly echoed. The sea of mes started moving around crazily. The soldiers could clearly see that there was something flying around in the sea of mes. From its outline, it seemed that it was a giant bird with long wings that formed beautiful arcs in the air. The bird was bathing in the fire. It flew around in the sky for a moment before plunging into the fiery sea like a fish. It seemed excited and ted. ¡°A Martial Soul! He has seeded!¡± ¡°He will surely seed! Don¡¯t you believe in our officer?¡± ¡°He¡¯s someone who can turn impossibilities into possibilities.¡± The Xuanji Army soldiers were all excited and proud. However, there were some people who noticed that the giant bird was different than the one used by Jiang Chen to fight Xu Sheng. But, what was different about it? They couldn¡¯t discern it because it was still hidden in the mes. Before long, the raging mes started going back to the officer¡¯s tent. The giant bird cried excitedly before it pounced at a man. In an instant, the camppletely disappeared. Jiang Chen was sitting outdoors wearing the me Emperor¡¯s ck clothes, which couldn¡¯t be burned by mes. ¡°What the hell?¡± After opening his eyes, he didn¡¯t rejoice because he was stunned by the sight of the burned camp. As he looked at the five battalions¡¯ soldiersing back, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal an embarrassed smile. Luckily, no one med him. The Ferocious Tiger Battalion¡¯s soldiers started congratting him. ¡°Officer, how is your Martial Soul?¡± Zhang Han asked. A Martial Soul was divided into two categories, weapons and beasts. The grade of a Martial Soul in a weapon-shape was decided like a Sword Soul. Tt was divided into five grades. As for beast-shape ones, its grade was decided ording to every specific Martial Soul. Even though it was just a Martial Soul and not a real beast, if it had a divine beast¡¯s bloodline, it would possess a great might. Jiang Chen had depended on the fire phoenix to face Xu Sheng¡¯s three-legged golden crow. If Jiang Chen¡¯s Martial Soul was that fire phoenix, then it would be top-notch. ¡°It isn¡¯t a fire phoenix,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t say which beast it was. He just revealed a mysterious smile. The Ferocious Tiger Battalion¡¯s soldiers couldn¡¯t ept that. They started prodding their officer to satisfy their curiosity. Even the other four battalions¡¯ soldiers came over to ask him. The camp was engulfed in a harmonious ambiance. ¡°Since you want to know, I can inform you that my Martial Soul is... a bird,¡± Jiang Chen spoke while facing their gazes, which were full of expectation. Upon hearing this, a hissing sound reverberated throughout the camp. Since they realized he wasn¡¯t willing to share the information, the soldiers sensibly gave up and didn¡¯t question him closely. ¡°Officer, aren¡¯t you about to go back to the academy?¡± Zhang Han sadly asked. ¡°That is right.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°I will go directly to the Wizard n¡¯s banquet after that, but you can set your mind at ease because I will surelye back.¡± Chapter 1175 - Get Out of the Thunder Department

Chapter 1175: Get Out of the Thunder Department

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The trial by fire of the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciples would ur before the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. Even though many disciples received an invitation to the banquet, the academy would still carry out the trial as usual. It was fortunate that the academy stated that it would allow them to use teleportation formations free of charge so that they wouldn¡¯t be dyed. The disciples didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. They all went back to their Academic Pces. Jiang Chen left the Scarlet Blood Field and went back to the Sword God Pce, which was much livelier thanst time. It could be said that people were moving around in it everywhere. It was filled with swordsmen of varied elements, but the mostmonly seen ones were wind, metal, fire, and water. As for the Thunder Department¡¯s members, they were rarely seen. The reason people weren¡¯t willing to choose it wasn¡¯t because that element was too weak. Rather, it was too strong and hard to control. Since Jiang Chen appeared, the situation changed. ¡°Controlling lightning with sword techniques, is that true?¡± When the disciples who weren¡¯t present there heard about it, they were all skeptical. ¡°It¡¯s surely a smokescreen. He just used lightning power alone, but no one was able to discern it.¡± There were some high-grade disciples that firmly believed it was fake. When Jiang Chen joined the Sword God Pce, most of the disciples were outside. The best disciples there were only at the ghost-grade. As for the Wind Department¡¯s Yao Yue, she was at the tiger-grade. Defeating her wasn¡¯t any significant feat. ¡°Recently, I hear that person¡¯s name wherever I go, and it¡¯s really annoying.¡± ¡°That is right. I suspect that someone is trying to promote him on purpose.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, a divine body that broke the curse. I wonder whether he wants to use such a tactic to invite people to invest in him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite likely.¡± In the Sword God Pce¡¯s most lively za, several people were chatting without the slightest scruple. They all expressed their contempt of Jiang Chen. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but get curious about them. After the crowd saw those five people¡¯s faces, they all quickly averted their eyes and didn¡¯t dare look straight at them. Those five people were dragon-grade disciples of varied departments who had a good rtionship. They had formed an organization called Hungry Wolves. They became famous due to their valiant nature. They would quickly resort to violence if they got in conflict with anyone. Thunder suddenly reverberated throughout the Sword God Pce. It had echoed from the Thunder Department. When the disciples looked over, they discovered that it emanated from the ck Lightning Formation. The Thunder Department always caused such a disturbance. A relieved look appeared on many of the disciples¡¯ faces before they continued attending to their own business. However, the five Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s disciples exchanged a nce and flew over. The thunder that had echoed announced that the ck Lightning Formation¡¯s cultivation session woulde to an end. When the five people reached the Thunder Department, it had just ended. They entered without even knocking on the door. They just kicked open the door and went inside. Lin Yu, who had just finished his cultivation, assumed at first that Jiang Chen had returned. Upon hearing the disturbance, he realized that wasn¡¯t the case. When he saw the five people, he felt like a great wave of pressure was weighing upon his shoulders. The Hungry Wolves Organization! They were the Sword God Pce¡¯s ruthless thugs. They were all greedy and rapacious. They woulde with all possible means to snatch weak disciples¡¯ merit points. If they left the Sword God Pce, it would have been fine. Once they came back, many people would suffer. It now seemed like Lin Yu would be the one to suffer. He recalled what Jiang Chen had told him and summoned the courage to question the five people. ¡°Senior brothers, what instructions to you have for me?¡± The five people knew Lin Yu well. Upon witnessing his current expression, they were all slightly surprised. They exchanged a nce. One of them strode over, punched Lin Yu¡¯s belly, and asked, ¡°How can you talk to your senior brothers like that?¡± The power exerted from the man¡¯s muscr arm caused Lin Yu¡¯s body to bend over. Pain and anger were apparent on his face. He raised his hands and held the disciple¡¯s arm. ¡°Well?¡± The disciple who attacked him was confused by his actions. He quickly realized what Lin Yu intended to do. It was then that lightning crazily surged out of Lin Yu¡¯s body. Since they were close to each other, the terrifying lightning managed to mercilessly hit the disciple. However, it was a pity that this disciple¡¯s power was vastly greater than Lin Yu¡¯s. When the lightning started hitting him, great power erupted out of his fist, which sent Lin Yu flying. ¡°Bastard! You are bing more daring, aren¡¯t you?¡± The disciple moved his muscles to alleviate the numbness. The other four people walked over, intrigued by what had just happened. In the past, Lin Yu would offer his merit points every time he ran into them. Now, he dared to fight back. Lin Yu stood up and uttered their names. ¡°Shu Qi, Man Tianxiang, Liu Shenghuan, Yang Yu, Li Ping.¡± The Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members crossed their arms in front of their chests. They all wanted to hear what he had to say. ¡°Get out of the Thunder Department!¡± Lin Yu loudly shouted. The five people were stunned, but it quickly turned intoughing. One of themughed so hard he even shed tears. After they finishedughing, their expressions became malevolent. It seemed from their gazes that they were about to swallow someone alive. Lin Yu instinctively moved back by a step and gritted his teeth. ¡°What happened to Lin Yu? He became too daring.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just seeking death.¡± ¡°The Hungry Wolves Organization may even destroy the whole Thunder Department.¡± ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s because of Jiang Chen?¡± The Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples who had learned about this confrontation came over. They were also as surprised as the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members. ¡°He will bring a disaster upon himself.¡± The Wind Department¡¯s disciples were d to witness the urrence of such an ordeal. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swords unsheathing sound echoed as the five Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members started approaching Lin Yu, who was maintaining an icy grin. Lin Yu took a deep breath and pulled out his sword. Lightning emanated from his body and sword. The Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members still didn¡¯t take him seriously. ¡°Today, it won¡¯t end up with something as simple as having to swim in the seabed,¡± said She Tian, the man who had punched Lin Yu, as he waved his sword in his hands. Lin Yu didn¡¯t resign himself to fate and wait. He shouted angrily, and charged toward those five people. He was aware that he only had a slim chance of seeding, which was why he closed his eyes. Many of the Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples shook their heads. Some of them had once bullied Lin Yu. Now that he was facing the Hungry Wolves Organization, this matter had a different significance. I must live up to lightning¡¯s great power, Lin Yu thought as he waved the sword in his hand. He took action even though he was aware that his end would be miserable. Sizzle! Sizzle! As Lin Yu waved his sword around, a metallic collision sound echoed, along with the miserable screams of the five Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members. ¡°What?¡± Lin Yu opened his eyes in disbelief. He witnessed the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s five membersying on the ground screaming in pain as blood flowed out of their injuries. ¡°How is this possible?¡± At first, he assumed that it was him who had done it. He quickly came back to his senses and turned his head around. He saw someone and shouted out of delight, ¡°Senior Brother Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen smiled at him. He looked at the five people on the ground and said, ¡°Get out of the Thunder Department.¡± They were the same words as before, but this time, the oue waspletely different. The five Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members stood up. They were aware of the disparity between them, so they quickly flew out of the Thunder Department. After they flew out, their arrogant shouts transmitted over, ¡°This isn¡¯t the end of this!¡± Jiang Chen sneered and snapped his fingers. Five arcs of lightning streaked across the sky and struck the five people. They all miserably screamed as they fell into the sea. Chapter 1176 - Heavenly Chaos Sword

Chapter 1176: Heavenly Chaos Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Sword God Pce¡¯s Wind Department, Yao Yue, who had been waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival, finally got news about it. She became quite excited. When she was about to go ask the Wind Department¡¯s experts to teach Jiang Chen a lesson, she learned that the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s dragon-grade disciples were easily defeated by him. She was greatly shocked by the information. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t care about it much,¡± said Feng Shaoyu. Hee back to help Yao Yue vent her anger. He didn¡¯t really take the news about the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s defeat seriously. ¡°The Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members are always traveling in groups and are still being assisted by their Organization Master. That is why even though they are at the dragon-grade, their power is only at the level of ghost-grade members.¡± ¡°He defeated those five people while facing them at the same time, which means that he should be in the dragon-grade,¡± Yao Yue said, feeling a bit confused. When Jiang Chen left the Sword God Pce, he still wasn¡¯t graded. After he returned, he ended up bing outstanding. ¡°He¡¯s just a fake dragon-grade disciple,¡± Feng Shaoyu said. ¡°He couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from a true dragon-grade disciple.¡± Feng Shaoyu wasn¡¯t at the dragon-grade, but the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s Master was a true dragon-grade disciple. ¡°Oh, that is right.¡± Yao Yue quickly realized something else after getting such a reminder. Even if she couldn¡¯t take revenge by herself, it would still be good to witness Jiang Chen suffer a stroke of bad luck. When they went to the Lightning Department, they discovered that the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s Master had started taking action, which they expected. The Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s five members were thrown into the sea. When they fished them up, they were barely alive. It was only the Hungry Wolves Organization who bullied others, which was a great humiliation to the whole organization. The Organization Master had been away at the time of the incident. When he returned to the Sword God Pce, he heard about his members¡¯ fate. He decisively rushed to the Lightning Department without uttering a word. ¡°Hu Dingkun!¡± When Lin Yu saw the person who came, worry appeared on his face. This conflict urred due to him. He didn¡¯t want to implicate Jiang Chen and harm him. ¡°Is this guy quite famous?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know anything about him. ¡°The Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s usual conduct was started by them,¡± Lin Yu nervously said. ¡°He could be considered one of the Sword God Pce¡¯s bullies and tyrants.¡± There were the wolf, tiger, ghost, dragon, and divine grades. Divine-grade disciples existed only in sanctity-grade continents. More precisely, anyone who became a divine-grade disciple would proceed toward a sanctity-grade continent. That was why dragon-grade disciples were the Sword God Pce¡¯s apex. Hu Dingkun stood outside the Lightning Department and shouted ¡°Jiang Chen, get out!¡± His shout was as loud as thunder. It reverberated throughout the Lightning Department¡¯s sky. Lin Yu felt his chest bing heavy. His eardrums tingled with pain. Fortunately, Jiang Chen put his hand against his back. If he hadn¡¯t done it, Lin Yu might have fallen down. ¡°Eight-stars and three Qi.¡± Jiang Chen could determine that by observing Hu Dingkun¡¯s great cultivation power. Jiang Chen soaring up into the sky and floated in the Lightning Department¡¯s sky. Hu Dingkun had a tough appearance like his character. He seemed like an iron tower. However, he was still a swordsman, and his body wasn¡¯t too big. If one observed him, one couldn¡¯t help but think of a cheetah. He was powerful, swift, and deadly. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone who dares treat my Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members like that,¡± Hu Dingkun said. ¡°Since you are a neer, I will treat you leniently. You just have to kneel before the sea for three days and nights. If you don¡¯t do it, there won¡¯t be a ce left for you in the Sword God Pce.¡± ¡°From today onward, the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members will have to learn how to take a beating,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°You will regret what you have said,¡± Hu Dingkun said. A ck sword appeared in his hands. It was 4 feet long and had a broad de. As Hu Dingkun held the long sword in his hands, it seemed like he and his sword became one with nature. This sword was made specifically for him. It emanated a great aura. ¡°Heavenly Chaos Sword Soul!¡± Hu Dingkun raised his hand. A ck Sword Soul simr to his sword flew out. This was a Sword Soul. It was an object that wasn¡¯t possessed by all Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples. Moreover, it was still a Sword Soul that had one of the five special traits. The whole sky descended into havoc. The air within it chaotically flowed. It seemed like the whole region was controlled by the ck Sword Soul. ¡°Chaos God Sword Domain!¡± It wasn¡¯t limited to just that. When Hu Dingkun felt the gazes of the Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples, which were filled with reverence, he used his ultimate technique. He was an eight-stars experts with a Sword Soul, Sword Domain, and three-Qi. Thebination of all those aspects made him deserve a genius¡¯s title. That was especially the case since Hu Dingkun¡¯s sword, Sword Soul, and Sword Domain all had the same attribute. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t allow the Sword Domain to reach him like his magical clone, Lu Ping, had done. He used Foot Apart World Technique. As thunder echoed, he escaped far away. When he showed himself once again, he found out that he still facing Hu Dingkun and in the Sword Domain. ¡°Heavenly Chaos Sword Soul can control a whole region and unleash the Chaos God Sword Domain. As long as you are within a 10,000-mile radius around me, you won¡¯t have any room for escape.¡± Hu Dingkun took a step forward in the air and approached Jiang Chen step by step. ¡°I¡¯m not like the tramps you met before. Even if you have a divine body, you must still kneel before me.¡± After he revealed his power, he didn¡¯t quickly attack. He wanted to trample his opponent¡¯s dignity. ¡°It¡¯s slightly powerful, but it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s limited to just that,¡± Jiang Chen said. Hu Dingkun¡¯s filled with hatred, but he didn¡¯t speak. He just furrowed his brows. In the next second, the Heavenly Chaos Sword Domain moved around by several hundred miles and engulfed both of them. ¡°It isn¡¯t likely! Could it be that he...¡± The Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples were and startled. If they left the Sword God Pce¡¯s scope, it meant that they could fight to the death. Hu Dingkun was infuriated by Jiang Chen, and he nned to kill him. ¡°How is it now?¡± Hu Dingkun wanted to see what expression would Jiang Chen reveal. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be protected, and his safety wouldn¡¯t be ensured. Would he still act arrogantly? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give consideration to his own situation and asked, ¡°Did you consider this matter properly?¡± ¡°Since this is the case...¡± Hu Dingkun didn¡¯t want to waste his breath any longer and pointed the Heavenly Chaos Sword at Jiang Chen. Hu Dingkun attacked him with his Sword Soul and Sword Domain. Jiang Chen felt like he was facing a great army in the battlefield. He pulled out his two Doctrine Swords as fire and lightning engulfed his whole body. Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples rushed over. As they witnessed Hu Dingkun not holding anything back, varied expressions appeared on their faces. ¡°He deserves this!¡± Yao Yue didn¡¯t hide her glee. She didn¡¯t care about Jiang Chen¡¯s death. She even hoped that he would suffer a miserable death. ¡°Lin Yu, just wait.¡± The sound of the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members echoed behind Lin Yu. It was obvious that if Jiang Chen died, Lin Yu wouldn¡¯t have a good end. Jiang Chen was now in his enemy¡¯s Sword Domain and at a disadvantage. Moreover, the Sword Domain was still supported by the Heavenly Chaos Sword Soul. It would be difficult for Jiang Chen to use even 80 percent of his power. ¡°This is a quasi-dragon-grade disciple¡¯s power,¡± Feng Shaoyu said while coldly sneering. ¡°Since that is the case...¡± There wasn¡¯t any panic apparent in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He was even calmly examining the situation. After he ascertained that Hu Dingkun wanted to kill him, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and shouted, ¡°Swords,e over!¡± Confusion appeared on the faces of everyone in the crowd. The two swords were obviously in his hands, so why was he calling swords over? The disciples quickly understood what was going on. Apletely different Sword Spirit started flying around in the Chaos God Sword Domain. It was trying to wrest control of it and snatch everything the ck Sword Soul possessed. ¡°You!¡± Hu Dingkun, who wore acent look, was taken aback by this. He noticed that Jiang Chen was trying to condense his Sword Soul. The ck sword in his hand shone brightly as he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about seeding in my Sword Domain.¡± The entire Sword Domain was engulfed by an austere air. It coordinated perfectly with the Sword Soul and Heavenly Chaos Sword Soul. The Chaos God Sword Domain revealed its dreadful might. Chapter 1177 - Who Among You Has the Surname Li?

Chapter 1177: Who Among You Has the Surname Li?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Strength, anger, excellence, heroism, and bnce. The Chaos God Sword Domain was engulfed in a terrifying murderous aura. Such a shocking sword move targeted both the sky and the ground. Jiang Chen had no room to escape the Sword Domain. Heavenly Chaos Sword Soul possessed one of the Martial Soul¡¯s five special traits: strength. That was why Hu Dingkun¡¯s sword was so fierce and swift. As the Sword God Pce¡¯s members watched, they were all dumbfounded. This Sword Domain had almost be the bane of all Star Venerables, and any Star Venerable would surely die in it. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but start sympathizing with Jiang Chen. However, another change quickly urred as deafening thunder reverberated. The Sword Energy around Jiang Chen started intensely moving around. It formed a barrier that blocked the Sword Domain¡¯s attacks. When the Sword Energy¡¯s intensity reached the pinnacle, it erupted like a volcano. A boundless Sword Spirit came out of it. A distinct Sword Soul, which had lightning intertwining around it, appeared. ¡°It¡¯s a Sword Soul with lightning. He really managed to control lightning with a sword.¡± ¡°This is a Sword Soul, which possesses two special traits. They are excellence and bnce.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that his Sword Soul is more outstanding than Hu Dingkun?¡± ¡°However, he¡¯s still in his opponent¡¯s Sword Domain.¡± While the Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples were talking, Jiang Chen waved his swords. A peerless and exquisite Sword Doctrine¡¯s spirit intertwined around the two swords. ¡°Sword Domain, rise!¡± ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Wind and Lightning Sword!¡± Jiang Chenunched his Sword Domain while he was still in another person¡¯s Sword Domain. His action was undisguised contempt. Hu Dingkun angrily shouted and used his whole might. The Chaos God Sword Domain started an intense attack. It was a pity that it was toote. The crowd discovered that Jiang Chen¡¯s sword aura had reached an extremely terrifying level. Four swords of wind and lightning appeared. Every sword possessed a great destructive might. The magical clone, Lu Ping, practiced the Wind Sword to the pinnacle while the main body possessed great attainment in lightning techniques. He was able to fuse the two techniques together. As Jiang Chen added his Sword Domain to them, heunched a merciless strike of wind and lightning. He started wreaking havoc in the Chaos God Sword Domain. Hu Dingkun took pride in his Chaos God Sword Domain, but even such a domain couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. It was shattered as easily as ss. ¡°Impossible!¡± Hu Dingkun¡¯s eyes widened. The trend of the battle quickly changed. No one could adapt to it in time. In the next second, Hu Dingkun felt a gust of wind blowing at him. This gust of wind possessed a great destructive power that couldn¡¯t be discerned by the naked eye. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Hu Dingkun tried to speak but the wind and lighting swept him up. His body shook lightly as he died. If Hu Dingkun hadn¡¯t left the Sword God Pce, he probably wouldn¡¯t have lost his life. He had brought his own ending upon himself. ¡°Just a single sword strike can change the course of events.¡± The Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples looked at each other in dismay. Their faces were filled with shock. The lips of Yao Yue and Feng Shaoyu quivered. Thetter realized that he passed down a judgment too early. Jiang Chen sheathed his sword. An icy glint flickered in his eyes. This was his main body¡¯s second Martial Soul. He didn¡¯t have enough time to condense it in the Xuanji Army¡¯s camp. He took avail of such a battle to finish forming it. As he expected, the main body¡¯s Sword Soul had the two remaining special traits. He suddenly noticed that his surroundings were too quiet. When he raised his eyes and looked over, he discovered that all the Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples stood motionless. Everyone who met his gaze stepped back. It was especially the case for the Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s five disciples. They had all escaped back to the Sword God Pce¡¯s scope at full speed. Jiang Chen sneered and didn¡¯t bother with them. However, he still looked at Yao Yue and Feng Shaoyu, who was next to her. Those two people had a guilty conscience, which was they lowered their heads as their eyes flickered. ¡°Is it you who said that you would look for me?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon Feng Shaoyu. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take avail of such a chance ande at me together?¡± Feng Shaoyu really wished to give himself several ps. When he returned to the Sword God Pcest time, he had stated that he would teach Jiang Chen a lesson. After some busybody witnessed that Jiang Chen had be so strong, he used a sound transmission to inform Jiang Chen of what had been said. ¡°No, I never said such a thing.¡± Feng Shaoyu firmly denied it. When the disciples next to him heard that, an odd look appeared on their faces. Many of them had personally heard it at that time. Jiang Chen averted his gaze from him. He didn¡¯t take him seriously. ¡°From now on, if anyone dares take a single step into the Thunder Department, he shouldn¡¯t me my sword for being merciless,¡± he said. Jiang Chen used the divine skill and Foot Apart World Technique, once again, and instantly went back to the Sword God Pce¡¯s scope. He had surpassed the five Hungry Wolves Organization¡¯s members. There was still a little distance left until they reached the safe zone, which was why those five people were scared to death. They all assumed that Jiang Chen would kill them. They couldn¡¯t help but think of the rumors about the madman Jiang Chen. They didn¡¯t look down upon him like how they said before. They feared him from the bottom of their hearts. They all knelt on the ground and started asking for forgiveness. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He just went back to the Thunder Department. The five people let out a long breath. Their backs had already be drenched with sweat. The murder of a dragon-grade disciple would affect the Abundance Land Academy greatly. In just 15 minutes, several elders came to the Sword God Pce. This was a rarely seen matter. The elders looked furious. Just after they showed themselves, they rushed to the Thunder Department. ¡°It isn¡¯t possible, is it?¡± The Sword God Pce¡¯s disciples were surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would be punished. It was Hu Dingkun who left the Sword God Pce¡¯s scope and tried tomit a murder. Moreover, Jiang Chen had shown a strong Sword Soul. Regardless of how they considered the matter, Jiang Chen shouldn¡¯t suffer any harm. Now, it seemed like something about this matter was fishy. Someone stated the truth. ¡°Li Changqing!¡± Jiang Chen had an enemy who was a member of the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s upper-echelon. Such an enemy was like a poisonous snake hiding in the dark. It would attack him without the least bit of hesitation if it had a good opportunity. The current situation was such an opportunity. ¡°Jiang Chen, it was Hu Dingkun who provoked you, and it was also him who sought death by himself,¡± an elder said. ¡°However, we still can¡¯t ignore the fact that you have killed a dragon-grade disciple. We will have to ask you to go into secluded cultivation for three months.¡± The academy¡¯s elders weren¡¯t too aggressive, but they still spoke in an unquestionable tone. ¡°Three months?¡± Lin Yu wasn¡¯t willing to ept it and loudly shouted, ¡°The academy¡¯s trial and Wizard n¡¯s banquet will be shortly held one after the other! So, doesn¡¯t this mean that senior brother Jiang Chen will miss them?¡± If one had an outstanding performance in the academy¡¯s trial, one could get hefty rewards. As for the Wizard n¡¯s banquet, that was an event Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t miss at any cost. Jiang Chen was quite smart and quickly discerned their ulterior motives. ¡°Who among you has the surname Li?¡± The four elders exchanged a nce. One among them, who had an apathetic expression and white hair on his temples, stepped forward. ¡°I have a divine body, Sword Domain, and Sword Soul, and I¡¯m even a lightning method¡¯s inheritor,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Elder Li furrowed his brows. Displeasure was apparent in his eyes. ¡°You are abusing your power to avenge a personal grudge,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You should consider this matter properly because that trash, Li Changqing isn¡¯t worth anything.¡± Upon hearing hisst words, Elder Li flew into a rage. ¡°You dare to insult my Li family descendants?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely stating a fact,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hateful!¡± Elder Li wanted to teach him a lesson. ¡°Wait!¡± The other elders asked Elder Li to stop, but they weren¡¯t trying to protect Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you mean that if we force you to go into seclusion, you will betray the Abundance Land Academy? Could we understand it like this?¡± an elder coldly asked. ¡°I will just leave the Abundance Land Academy,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I won¡¯t betray it because I never had any loyalty to it.¡± Chapter 1178 - To Quit the Academy

Chapter 1178: To Quit the Academy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°How dare you!¡± The elders of the academy were irritated by his boldment. ¡°Isn¡¯t it exactly what the academy is?¡± Jiang Chen did not care a straw. His eyes were very bright. He nced over at the elders. ¡°It seeks win-win rtionships. Doesn¡¯t practice any moral ckmail on its disciples. That is why there are no elders in any department pce.¡± ¡°All this is based on justice and fairness.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who sabotaged it. Why are you irritated?¡± He reproached the elders instead. They were really shocked. And they were speechless under his reproach. They had no idea how to rebuke his arguments at all. ¡°The three-month disciplinary confinement is the academy¡¯s decision. We are only here to carry it out.¡± These elders had lived for a long time in the world. They were certainly smart enough to not argue with him. Their answer made Jiang Chen feel as if his punch had aplished nothing. Squinting, Jiang Chen said, ¡°How will you carry it out then?¡± The elders gave off the energy of Martial Emperors right away to block the entire Thunder Department. ¡°I see. In that case, I¡¯ll quit the Academy of the Land of Abundance,¡± Jiang Chen said. Lin Yu, next to him, was shocked by his answer. The elders had never expected him to do that for real. ¡°Do you think the Academy of the Land of Abundance is somewhere you cane and go at will?¡± Elder Li shouted. ¡°ording to the rules of the academy, disciples have the freedom to leave. The only condition is that they are not allowed to join the other two academies for three years.¡± Jiang Chen gave him a tough reply, not being intimidated at all. He knew the rules of the academy perfectly well. ¡°Providing that you¡¯ve made some achievements as a disciple of the academy. The resources for which you exchange the basic feats that the academy gives you every day should not be used for nothing,¡± Another elder said. ¡°I have done thousands of feats here. They should be enough to pay you back.¡± Jiang Chen threw them his token. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Thousands of feats?!¡± The elders were shocked. They all knew Jiang Chen had joined the academy not long ago. However, the information the token was showing was exactly as Jiang Chen had said. And he was a ghost-level disciple. Elder Li felt worried, due to what Jiang Chen had said at the beginning. ¡°You won¡¯t get Martial Soul Stones, essence blood of holy beasts, or Spirit Liquid anymore once you leave the academy!¡± he said. ¡°Elder, this isn¡¯t your concern.¡± Then, Jiang Chen began leaving the Sword God Pce. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lin Yu had made up his mind after struggling. He threw the disciple token of the academy away. Jiang Chen saw the firmness in Lin Yu¡¯s eyes when he was about to ask thetter whether he had thought it over. Then he knew he did not need to ask at all. ¡°What shall we do?¡± The elders started tomunicate through holy awareness. ¡°This guy is as unbridled as the rumors have it. If he chooses to leave the academy, we won¡¯t be able to punish him at all.¡± ¡°After all, his divine body broke the curse. In the future, if he...¡± The air suddenly froze. Everyone looked toward Elder Li. Jiang Chen chose to leave because he could not put up with them. If he became mature in the future, aside from whether he would avenge himself, they would be the sinners of the Academy of the Land of Abundance. The Lins, who were behind all this, would not be able to stay clean. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to be mature!¡± Elder Li lifted his face and threw Jiang Chen a cold look. The other elders were shocked. They immediately knew what he was going to do, but none of them showed it. The disciples who were following the incident went into an uproar when they had been informed of Jiang Chen¡¯s leaving. They did not know Jiang Chen had made the decision by himself. They thought it was a punishment. ¡°The academy is insane!¡± ¡°Despite Jiang Chen¡¯s character, he will have a great future.¡± ¡°Hu Dingkun is dead. If Jiang Chen is also driven away, the academy will lose more!¡± The disciples of the Sword God Pce could not understand such a decision. Jiang Chen had showed his potential and fighting power. He could undertake any task alone. That was for sure. ¡°Excellent sailors always think they are the ones who steer the ship, but in fact, it¡¯s the ship who gives the sailors the opportunity.¡± Watching Jiang Chen leaving, Feng Shaoyu said. Jiang Chen was great indeed, but the Academy of the Land of Abundance could afford to lose him. However, if Jiang Chen left the academy, how would he establish himself in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts? Without the support of the academy, he would be like a sheep thrown to the wolves in the banquet of the Wizard Race. He would be in deep water. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, where are we going?¡± Lin Yu was a little lost after leaving with him. Flying over the sea, there seemed to be no end ahead of them. The disciples of the Sword God Pce needed their tokens to leave and return. They went everywhere through portals. No one had ever flown out of there. Not any of the disciples knew where exactly the Sword God Pce was located. ¡°Why are you leaving with me?¡± Jiang Chen asked him instead of answering him. ¡°Apprentice elder brother, I don¡¯t want to stay at the Sword God Pce anymore if you leave,¡± Lin Yu said. ¡°What are you going to do? Where is your home?¡± ¡°I was a disciple of some spirit-level Holy Land. I got an inheritance of thunder methods by coincidence. That was how I joined the academy.¡± Lin Yu went on, ¡°I can go back to the sect, but if I go back this way, I¡¯m sure people willugh at me.¡± The elders and the headmaster of the sect would also me him. However, he did not tell Jiang Chen about that. ¡°Stay with me. Let¡¯s start something greater than the academies,¡± Jiang Chen said. Lin Yu was shocked. He could hardly believe what he had heard. Greater than the academies? In the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts? He thought maybe he had heard wrong, but then he got an affirmative answer. He could not help but feel hot-blooded. When he was about to answer, an overwhelming pressure shrouded the two. Lin Yu was terribly apprehensive. He came up with an assumption right away. When he was going to warn Jiang Chen, he found thetter looked pretty calm, as if he had anticipated the current situation¡ªthat Elder Li had shown up. He had been angry, but at the moment he was beaming, because he had heard about Jiang Chen¡¯s n. ¡°I thought you were leaving the academy for some smart n, but you turn out to be a moron. Just listen to what you said? Greater than the academies?¡± He literallyughed till he cried.. ¡°The Academy of the Land of Abundance can kill thousands of people like me, and I can kill you thousands of times.¡± ¡°You are as small as an ant. How dare you boast like that?¡± His voice became colder and colder after he stoppedughing. ¡°So, why are you here?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Oh?¡± Elder Li did not realize what Jiang Chen meant right away, but he got the point very soon. He frowned. If things were really like what he had imed, he would not have had toe here to get rid of this potential risk. ¡°I¡¯m here to terminate your wild dream,¡± Elder Li said. ¡°Elder, if you insist on doing this, the academy won¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Lin Yu said nervously. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. Jiang Chen, a rebellious disciple, offended an elder. He attacked me. I had no other choice but to kill him.¡± Elder Li did not take them seriously at all. Pointing at Lin Yu, he said, ¡°As to you, who will care a fig if you die?¡± It was a big blow for Lin Yu. He turned very pale. ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to kill me,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t think a Martial Emperor is strong enough to kill you?¡± Elder Li said with a cold smile. ¡°Exactly,¡± Jiang Chen answered quickly. Then he patted a rock not far away. A powerful colorful current erupted by the rock and devoured Jiang Chen and Lin Yu. ¡°That¡¯s not good! Portal!¡± Elder Li hurried to jump to the portal, but unfortunately, it was toote. Chapter 1179 - The Divine Prison Continent

Chapter 1179: The Divine Prison Continent

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Yu felt as if he was losing control of his body. He thought it was because Elder Li had attacked him. When peace had been restored, he found himself standing on a prairie, safe and sound. ¡°Where am I?¡± Lin Yu was puzzled. Fortunately, he saw Jiang Chen right away. He managed to calm down. ¡°Outside the Sword God Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said. It took Lin Yu some time toe to himself. He was very surprised. He said, ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, when did you deploy the portal? Did you anticipate the danger?¡± ¡°No. But I don¡¯t like to lose my grip on any situation,¡± Jiang Chen answered. ..... Jiang Chen looked around on his first day at the Sword God Pce. At first, he thought the Sword God Pce was in some small world, butter he found it was not. The Sword God Pce was situated in some sea area in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. It isted itself from the world through some unbelievably grand formation. After understanding where he was, he deployed the Ancient Formation so that he could leave there anytime. Otherwise, he could not rx if he could only leave the academy with its permission. ¡°Let¡¯s go, to attend the banquet of the Wizard Race.¡± After finding his bearings, Jiang Chen hit the road with Lin Yu. There were still seven days to go before the banquet. They should have enough time to get there. ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yu answered. He had never thought he would be able to go to the banquet of the Wizard Race. He was extremely thrilled about that. The two heard lots of news about the Academy of the Land of Abundance on their way. All of the news was about the tests, like someone was promoted to divine-level disciple, and someone defeated 11 dragon-level disciples in a row. In a word, the continents under the governance of the Academy of the Land of Abundance were quite lively because of its tests. Things had been always like this. That was why the academy was holding these tests. Lin Yu looked conflicted after hearing such news. Finally, he could not bite his tongue anymore. He said, ¡°Apprentice elder brother, if it were not for the Lins, you would have stolen the show in the recent test.¡± Jiang Chen said disapprovingly with a small smile, ¡°Won¡¯t it be better if I amaze them in the banquet?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± He built up Lin Yu¡¯s hopes. Lin Yu started to look forward to the banquet. By then they were very close to the venue of the banquet. It would be held on the Divine Prison Continent. It was special in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, because it was one of the few continents that were not ssified into spirit level, heaven level, or sanctity level. It was not ssified because this continent had never been conquered. As a result, it was impossible to carry out any reiming task. It was even called half-forbiddennd. However, it was a nice ce for people toe to to have adventures. The Wizard Race was very bold to have selected this ce. When the two arrived, there were still two days to go until the banquet. The tests of the academy had also ended. ¡°What a familiar view.¡± The Divine Prison Continent was spacious, but everywhere looked pretty primitive. The sky was always overcast. Mysterious lights shed in the clouds from time to time. The Qi Li Continent looked the same way. ¡°Watch out,¡± Jiang Chen warned Lin Yu. He supposed there were many fierce beasts here. Lin Yu could not be too careful. He keptining about the Wizard Race¡¯s venue choice. ¡°Lots of geniuses will attend the banquet. If they run into any ferocious beast, it will be a big disaster,¡± Lin Yu said. ¡°They said they had already purified the magic tree,¡± Jiang Chen said. There was a sky-reaching giant tree at the center of the continent. Its trunk was dark red. Its twigs and branches had weird shapes. They looked like human hands. And the tree leaves also looked very odd. That tree was called the magic tree because it had a mysterious energy. Many strong people were very curious about it. When certain races had appeared in the world, they had all tried to uncover the secret of the magic tree, but they all failed, and they paid a big price for it. The magic tree was still for most of the time, but as long as it was attacked, even a Martial Arts Saint could not be its rival. This was also one of the reasons the Divine Prison Continent was called the half-forbiddennd. That was where the two were heading. The Wizard Race imed they were the strongest among all races. They certainly wanted to achieve what other races could not. They announced they had subdued the magic tree and disclosed its secret, which they would share with other races at the banquet. This was their pretext for holding the banquet. Saying that the Wizard Race would hold a banquet in which all young geniuses could have a big fight was certainly not proper. That would sound too violent. While the two were advancing with care, Jiang Chen suddenly punched Lin Yu in his chest. ¡°Apprentice elder brother?¡± Lin Yu had no idea what had happened. He did not feel any pain where he had been hit, but he was sent flying at high speed. ¡°Wait for me at the magic tree,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then, unsheathing his sword and looking into the air, he swore, ¡°You flies. Will it never end? I¡¯ll ughter you Nether World School sooner orter.¡± Then a familiar de was thrown over toward him. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen turned pale. The Nether World School had finally acted smart. They had sent a strong fellow this time. This sword attack almost frightened him out of his wits. ¡°If the Nether World School wants to kill someone, we will kill him by all means.¡± This killer did not stay silent. Jiang Chen did not have the time to reply. He unsheathed both of his Doctrine Swords to resist the enemy¡¯s attack. The killer behind the sword was surprised, but he restored his equilibrium very soon. The de blinked with dazzling lights. It turned into a long rainbow while advancing and hit against Jiang Chen¡¯s swords. Jiang Chen had to retreat hundreds of miles before he could steady himself again. He was emitting golden lights. Endless Buddha¡¯s power was entering his body. Even so, he still felt the divine body was on the verge of falling apart. ¡°Martial Emperor!¡± Jiang Chen could not be too careful. After a series of failures the Nether World School had gone through, they stopped using him as a practice for newbies. Instead, they sent an experienced killer of Martial Emperor level. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen fled immediately. There was a huge gap between Star Venerables and Martial Emperors. It was not so easy to narrow this gap. ¡°Azure Demon.¡± ¡°Wondering whether there are more killers,¡± said Azure Demon. Jiang Chen could exchange some blows with the enemy if he turned to external force, but it would not make any sense. It would be very dangerous for him if there were more killers lurking in the dark. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill him! With one sword attack!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What?¡± Azure Demon thought he had heard wrong. A Star Venerable was going to kill a Martial Emperor? Jiang Chen did not exin anything to him. He kept on flying at high speed. The airflow sparked due to the friction. By then many people had arrived on the Divine Prison Continent. What they were seeing seemed pretty odd. Since the killer of the Nether World School did not show up, they only saw Jiang Chen running like crazy alone. Not until Jiang Chen had slowed down did the fatal sword show up in the air out of nowhere. ¡°That¡¯s a yaksha-level killer from the Nether World School!¡± ¡°I heard Jiang Chen has been targeted by the Nether World School for a long time. So, they¡¯ve finally gotten serious?¡± The grading system of the Nether World School was extremely strict. It was only minions whom they had sent in the past. However, yakshas formed an important part of the Nether World School. They would only send yakshas for difficult targets. It was kind of an honor that Jiang Chen had be the target of a yaksha at such a young age. Some people wanted to follow them to look on. They were just too curious. But unfortunately, Jiang Chen and the yaksha killer were too fast. They disappeared in an instant. Chapter 1180 - Yaksha

Chapter 1180: Yaksha

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Divine Prison Continent was spacious. Even though the yaksha killer had chased Jiang Chen 10,000 miles, they were only moving around in a corner of the continent. They disturbed lots of fierce beasts on the way, but since they had only shed by, those beasts did not chase them. ¡°Where can you run to? There is no ce for you to stay in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. Even if you run to the edge of the world, how will you defeat me?¡± The yaksha killer was kind of talkative. He would say something sarcastic every time heunched an attack. As he had said, Jiang Chen had little chance to escape from death. After all, his enemy was a Martial Emperor. ¡°What a pity. If he were still a disciple of the Sword God Pce, he could break the token to ask the academy for help.¡± Some disciples of the Academy of the Land of Abundance could not help but sigh at this scene. The news about Jiang Chen¡¯s quitting had spread across the academy. Many people admired him for his decisiveness and boldness. However, judging from the current situation, it would be hard to get by without the protection of the academy. In an instant, Jiang Chen had disappeared from their sights. It was impossible to follow him even though they wanted to. ¡°He will probably die.¡± The yaksha killerunched the fourth sword attack. The sword was thrown over out of nowhere. It waspletely traceless and irresistible. Jiang Chen tried his best to fight back, but it was very tough for him. He bled a lot. ¡°The divine body is really a trouble.¡± Yaksha mocked deliberately. If things went on like this, Jiang Chen would be killed little by little, like how a cat yed with a mouse. ¡°Any genius can turn into a joke before getting mature. And it¡¯s my favorite thing to destroy you so-called geniuses.¡± He expressed a cold killing will, which meant his next sword attack would not be simple. As expected, the de showed up again before Jiang Chen could run farther. The omnipresent sword radiance shrouded Jiang Chen. ¡°Now!¡± That was exactly the chance Jiang Chen had been waiting for. His right hand clutched toward the air. Instantly, stars moved. There was a great change happening in the sky. ¡°Seriously? A tactical formation?¡± The yaksha killer was kind of surprised. It wasmon sense that it would take time to deploy a tactical formation. He had never seen a tactical formation deployed so quickly and casually, but, even so, he did not take it seriously. ¡°You want to kill a Martial Emperor. Dream on!¡± Yaksha smiled coldly. The sword in his hand moved slightly. Countless des pierced through Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body. It was a shocking scene. However, Jiang Chen did not die. He gave off some dazzling golden lights. Meanwhile, the Big Dipper Star Formation broke out. ¡°Oh? This is the mysterious formation with which you killed several capable men from some Divine Religious Sect, isn¡¯t it?¡± The yaksha killer was pretty disdainful. He said, ¡°You look down on the Nether World School too much. We¡¯ve taken all of your attacking methods into consideration. This formation won¡¯t work on me!¡± ¡°Yeah? Retreat 300 miles after each failed attack. This is the rule recognized by all killers. You¡¯ve made a huge mistake,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That will depend on the target. You still refuse to say uncle even before your death...what?¡± The yaksha killer suddenly turned extremely pale as he spoke. He looked up in an incredulous manner. He saw two of the seven stars that formed the Star Formation illuminated. It had been one star before. Among the seven stars, the Dubhe and the Merak were the most brilliant. Their strong energies swept over him like some sea waves. ¡°Damn it! Don¡¯t you dare look down on me!¡± The yaksha killer was irritated. He threw his sword away. Then his hands were busy making mudras. Mysterious runes were flying around his hands rapidly. ¡°Great Sky-turning Mudra!¡± He raised his arms, as if he was lifting a giant mountain which had risen from the ground. The shapeless mountain blocked the Star Formation. The power of the Star Formation was blocked too. ¡°He still can¡¯t narrow the gap.¡± Azure Demon was a bit anxious. A Martial Emperor was, after all, a Martial Emperor. Jiang Chen should not have looked down on a Martial Emperor. ¡°The Ultimate Movement, Peerless Beauty!¡± Jiang Chen had no retreat at all. He could not think much. The Ultimate Sword Soul flew through the Star Formation. This could be described as the strongest sword attack Jiang Chen had ever exerted in a real fight. The yaksha killer, who was resisting the Star Formation, curled his lip. He did not do anything, but his sword flew up by itself to confront the Heavenly Fault Sword. This sword did not have a Sword Soul, but injected with his Martial Emperor power, it managed to catch the Ultimate Sword Method. The swords kept shing intensely. The yaksha killer looked like he was struggling. He thought it would be bad for him if he was stuck in the Star Formation for more time. ¡°A small Star Venerable has so many tricks. Heh, heh, all those will be my trophies once I kill you.¡± He did not forget to pressure Jiang Chen mentally. At the same time, he exerted his strength secretly. Jiang Chen was not affected. He took out the Red Cloud Sword. ¡°No way...¡± The yaksha killer was surprised to see Jiang Chen¡¯s new image with the new sword. He looked like a god of fire. ¡°Idealistic Sword Doctrine: Tenth Sword.¡± The power of this sword attack was also incredible. He exerted the tenth turn of the Sky-burning Evil me! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± The yaksha killer screamed out of surprise. The Sky-burning Evil me was an Alien me. He assumed, as young as Jiang Chen was, it would be impossible for thetter to use it perfectly with sword energy and sword movements. In addition, Jiang Chen had also incorporated the Sword Soul. Then a phoenix chime rang out. And he knew the answer. ¡°Martial Soul?¡± He nced at the Heavenly Fault Sword. The Ultimate Sword Soul on it was extremely clear. The Martial Souling along with the Red Cloud Sword was also real. ¡°How did you make it? Why do you have two Martial Souls?!¡± He panicked. He showed a w, and the power of the Star Formation peaked. ¡°What kind of Martial Soul is this?¡± Seeing the Red Cloud Sword and the Alien me form a holy bird, the yaksha killer could not recognize what it was at all. This Martial Soul must be too crappy. That was the only exnation. Or, it was too rare. Judging from the sword momentum, he thought thetter was more likely. As the Red Cloud Sword was thrown over, Jiang Chen showed his strongest fighting power. The yaksha killer, a Martial Emperor, turned pale. He snarled toward the sky. However, the snarl was drowned out soon by a re. The Star Formation went into chaos. ¡°I¡¯ll chop your dead body into thousands of pieces!¡± The yaksha killer was not dead yet. He sounded extremely angry. He struggled out of the chaos. Heavily injured, he looked terrible. However, he was still alive. It was thanks to the Martial Emperor¡¯s powerful strength that he managed to survive under Jiang Chen¡¯s attack, which incorporated all of his fighting powers. Jiang Chen took the initiative to confront him when he was about to attack Jiang Chen. The golden lights he was emitting had been very thick. His body looked like ss. A vast Buddha¡¯s intention came head-on. Azure Demon and the ck dragon came as deva and naga. The yaksha killer obviously knew these methods too. As a result, he knew the eight groups of spiritual beings were not as great as the Star Formation. However, his information was wrong again. Sitting in padmasana, Jiang Chen was reading scriptures with his eyes shut. The yaksha killer felt like he had been struck by thunder. He felt something had intruded into his mind and taken control of him. He struggled, but deva and naga held his shoulders. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Asura moved as fast as a ghost. He charged toward the killer and punched thetter in the chest. The yaksha killer trembled. Then he felt himself get very light. He had never felt so at ease. He looked down. He saw his own body. His soul had been struck out of his body! Before the yaksha killer could speak, a scripture book flew over his head. ¡°Eight groups of beings, back, yaksha!¡± Jiang Chen ced the palms of hands together. When he opened his eyes, his pupils were golden. Chapter 1181 - Running into the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect Again Chapter 1181: Running into the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect Again Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yaksha was one of eight groups. Although yaksha only represented this killer¡¯s level, it was quite a coincidence. The soul of the yaksha killer was sucked into the scripture book. His will to struggle grew weaker and weaker until it waspletely gone. In the end, his rage was reduced to zero. On some pages of the scripture book, yaksha¡¯s image showed up. Then the vision in the world also disappeared. When the golden lights of the scripture book had dispersed, Jiang Chen spit up blood. He was as pale as a ghost. His divine body was covered with blood. He had managed to hold on until this moment after being hit by the killer¡¯s sword, but he had almost reached his limit. He started to fall. Fortunately, Azure Demon had been prepared for that. He asked the ck dragon to catch Jiang Chen. However, the Divine Prison Continent was full of dangers. They could not find a ce tond. Azure Demon worried there would be more killers, so they took the risk ofnding in a verdant forest. By then the Xuan Ming Qi in Jiang Chen¡¯s Constetion Sea was empty. He had used all of it to repair his divine body, but, even with this, his injuries did not recover. Given that the divine body usually recovered very quickly, it was not hard to imagine how bad Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries were. After all, a Martial Emperor¡¯s sword had pierced through his divine body so close to his heart. ¡°He went on fighting after getting injured. That¡¯s what made things worse.¡± ¡°His foundation has been harmed. In such a situation, even his divine body won¡¯t help.¡± Azure Demon and the ck dragon were very anxious. All of a sudden, the human and the dragon sensed some kind of calling. Their thoughts became sublime. The scripture book, which had been closed, flew into the air. It gave off a solemn Buddha¡¯s light. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Azure Demon and the ck dragon found that their souls had materialized. Then they truly felt the existence of their flesh and blood. Especially the ck dragon, its dragon scales had a dark luster. It looked like it was filled with iron, solid and full of force. The human and the dragon were both pleasantly surprised. They roared toward the sky. Then Azure Demon thought of Jiang Chen. He looked over toward thetter. Under the Buddha¡¯s light, his divine body was slowly recovering. More than that, he perceived a vast Buddha¡¯s intent in the scripture book of the eight groups of spiritual beings. The Buddha¡¯s heart was beating strongly. Past, present, and future. The golden lights around him were interwoven, containing the Buddha¡¯s theories. They kept rising. In the end, they formed a halo around his head! A profound scripture arose in his mind. It was Mahavairocana Tantra. Its full name was Mahavairocana Abhisambodhi Tantra. Jiang Chen started to read some difficult scripture texts silently. His injuries were recovering faster and faster. In the end, he survived. His injuries all recovered. However, since he had used up all of his energy when he had been heavily injured, the Constetion Sea in his body was numb. Like dead water, he could not exert any force. Fortunately, this condition would notst for a long time. Otherwise he would have had to miss the banquet of the Wizard Race. ¡°Jiang Chen, what happened?¡± Azure Demonnded before him. The feeling of having his feet on the ground excited him a lot. By then Jiang Chen looked normal again. ¡°The eight groups of spiritual beings contain truth. And, my understanding of the Dharma has improved after yaksha came back,¡± Jiang Chen said. As to what had happened to Azure Demon and the ck dragon, it was because they were deva and naga, the most important members of the eight groups. Deva represented the 24 Buddhist deities. As to naga, it was one of the five Acinteyyas, namely imponderable things, in Buddhism. The naga power was imponderable. He had read about it in The Treatise on the Great Perfection of Wisdom: Volume XXX and The Treatise on the Pure Land. Not only had the power of the eight groups of spiritual beings advanced by leaps and bounds, but also he could get extraordinary power and naga power, namely dragon power, thanks to Mahavairocana Tantra. ¡°I would love to find a ce to study it thoroughly.¡± So many changes had happened, but Jiang Chen did not have the time toprehend them thoroughly. He still had to head for the magic tree. Since his Constetion Sea did not respond, he could not fly. As a result, he had to walk there. ..... Soon, Jiang Chen heard some unusual disturbances. Given that this continent was a dangerous ce, Jiang Chen held his breath and hid. Soon, he heard human footstepsing his way. Jiang Chen thought they were killers from the Nether World School again, but when he had heard some joyfulughing, he knew they were not. ¡°You are so naughty to tease me here.¡± A woman said in a coy voice. Then he heard her moaning. Terrific. Jiang Chen was surprised they were in the mood for that kind of thing in such an environment. However, he felt he had heard that woman¡¯s voice somewhere before. So he took the risk to use the Eye of Heaven. He saw a couple hugging. After seeing the woman¡¯s profile, Jiang Chen cursed to himself. He knew this woman. When he was in the Three Middle Realms, he went to the Dark Continent, one of the three forbiddennds. In Gu City, outside the forbiddennd, he got acquainted with themander He Shou. Then he also got to know He Shou¡¯s sibling disciples. This woman was one of them. Her name was Xing Yue. She was He Shou¡¯s girlfriend. However, the man she was hugging at the moment was not He Shou, but Xiao Chengming, who he had also met at that time. So, they had hooked up. Jiang Chen felt sad for He Shou. An idea suddenly urred to him. He pretended to fall from the tree by ident. ¡°Who is that?!¡± The disturbance rmed the couple. With a guilty conscience, the two came over as quickly as they could. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± They were scared out of their wits when they had seen Jiang Chen. They kept retreating. Jiang Chen had killed lots of strong Star Venerables through the Ko of Thunder on the Dark Continent. Everything was still very vivid in their minds. Not to mention his achievements in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. ¡°As He Shou¡¯s apprentice elder brother, you¡¯ve done a good job,¡± Jiang Chen said sarcastically. Xiao Chengming was embarrassed. He did not speak, just kept looking at Jiang Chen silently. ¡°He Shou and I...we broke up a long time ago.¡± Xing Yue hurried to exin. She was clearly nervous. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen did not expect that. ¡°Apprentice younger sister, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to him. He can¡¯t do anything to us now.¡± Xiao Chengming suddenly said. ¡°Really?¡± Xing Yue felt relieved. She looked more rxed. She threw Jiang Chen some doubtful looks. Then her brow knitted slightly. ¡°He Shou¡¯s life became very difficult because of you. Are you aware of that?¡± She sounded more confident. ¡°How is he?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°He is still in the Three Middle Realms,¡± Xing Yue said in a cold voice. ¡°Stop chattering with him.¡± Xiao Chengming came up to hold her hand. ¡°Our religious sect gave the order. If we run into you, we should inform the religious sect right away. And we should kill you if we can!¡± He was more quick-minded than Xing Yue. After finding out Jiang Chen¡¯s current status, he wanted to take advantage of it to kill thetter. Xing Yue, reminded by him, also had the intention to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen did not expect the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect to hate him to such an extent. He had killed so many Ancient warriors that time. It seemed the Genuine Heaven Religious Sect became the scapegoat for that. The Genuine Heaven Religious Sect vented their anger on He Shou. Meanwhile, they still wanted to deal with Jiang Chen. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have left the Academy of the Land of Abundance. This order was suspended as soon as you joined the academy, but since you quit, the order was resumed again. And now you have run into us.¡± Xiao Chengming said to him. It was thanks to the Academy of the Land of Abundance that Jiang Chen had managed toe to the heaven-level continents to have adventures. His identity as an academy¡¯s disciple was a protection for him. Although it was not easy to notice, it was very useful. All kinds of people have threatened him after he lost this identity. ¡°You should feel lucky that we don¡¯t carry personal grudges.¡± Xiao Chengming unsheathed his sword. Chapter 1182 - Full of Geniuses

Chapter 1182: Full of Geniuses

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Under the magic tree, many people with invitations had arrived. Almost every neer would throw the magic tree a look. ¡°Can the Wizard Race really guarantee it won¡¯t attack us?¡± Someone posed the question nervously. They had obviously heard a lot about the magic tree. No one could be 100 percent assured. Gazing at the magic tree, they stood in awe of it from the bottom of their hearts. To see the entire magic tree, one would have to stand 300 miles away from it. From that distance, it seemed as if the magic tree was connecting the sky and the ground. Its trunk was asrge as a city. It was hard to imagine how deep its roots were underground. Looking up, one could see the trunk soaring into the clouds only after standingpletely upright, with one¡¯s head back as far as it would go. The tree was emitting a crystal luster. It used to be a mysterious red, but at the moment it was blue, which was quite soothing for the eyes. It did not seem to be appropriate anymore to call it a magic tree. The banquet was held in the tree trunk. However, those who had arrived for the banquet did not enter it immediately. They gathered outside. They were discussing Jiang Chen and the yaksha killer. The disciples of the Sword God Pce felt quite emotional. ¡°As I said, the academy is a ship. He got off the ship in the middle of the sea. Of course he will end up dead under the sea.¡± Feng Shaoyu was waving his feather fan elegantly. He seemed to have forgotten how cowardly he had been in the academy. Next to him, Yao Yue was also in a good mood. These two did not get invitations, but, as well-connected as they were, it was not difficult for them toe here by other means. ¡°He couldn¡¯t in any way escape from the chase of a Martial Emperor!¡± ¡°Poor thing. I was looking forward to his fight with Lin Tian.¡± Among the people present, not many had met Jiang Chen in person, but quite a few had heard about him. ¡°Even if he can make it, he will still die. I honestly don¡¯t understand why he came to the Divine Prison Continent.¡± Someone said while ncing at those standing at the periphery of the crowd. They were from the All Saints Religious Sect, the Holy Moon Religious Sect, the Tianyi Holy Land, the Holy Wings, and the Ghost. They were from spirit-level continents and two king-level Ancient tribes. All of them had the same goal¡ªto kill Jiang Chen. Especially at this moment, when Jiang Chen did not have any patrons. ¡°This Divine Prison Continent is full of dangers for Jiang Chen,¡± Xie Ting said. Starting from the Yaoguang Holy Land, she and Master Luo Cheng had arrived here in time. Master Luo Cheng had given his two ces to Xie Ting and someone from the Yaoguang Holy Land. However, that person from the Yaoguang Holy Land did not show up. Smiling mysteriously, Master Luo Cheng said, ¡°That guy might have been killed.¡± All of a sudden, Xie Ting recalled the master had sent Jiang Chen an invitation to the Baohai Auctioneers. ¡°Master, Jiang Chen and you are...?¡± Xie Ting tried to ask. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I know his woman, Ye Xue,¡± Master Luo Cheng said. The best lie was neverpletely a lie. Ye Xue had spent one night in the Sundry Goods Store. He supposed the chamber ofmerce had been informed of that. And they had blocked the news so that it was not leaked. Xie Ting was struck dumb. Her facial expression was a bit odd. She had obviously misunderstood something. She did not continue with this topic. Flying a little higher, she looked down. ¡°It¡¯s really a big party.¡± Her eyes lit up. Her small mouth opened with surprise. Young geniuses ranked in the Heaven List and the Earth List could be seen everywhere. Many people that it was very difficult to meet had showed up. ¡°The Saint of All Beginnings! It¡¯s said that this lucky woman has the natural base of Doctrine!¡± Pointing at somewhere not far away excitedly, Xie Ting suddenly spotted her. Master Luo Cheng looked over. It was the Saint of All Beginnings indeed. He had exchanged blows with her in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°Oh?¡± Master Luo Cheng was shocked. He found the Saint of All Beginnings was much stronger thanst time. Even if he confronted her with two practicing bodies, he would still feel pressured. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± His two practicing bodies and his true body had experienced many hardships and many opportunities to keep advancing. How could this woman, with whom he had tied, have improved so quickly? Thinking it over, he figured it out very soon. Back then, Jiang Chen was still pretty immature, while the Saint of All Beginnings could already exert the sword field. Now that he had learned what requirements had to be satisfied to achieve the sword field, he knew they would not have tied. That meant the Saint of All Beginnings must have held back. Then she kept practicing with geniuses all over the Three Middle Realms. Judging from her current strength, she had gained a lot from that. Her clothes were as white as snow. Her ck hair was as long as a waterfall. She looked like a wless splendid jade, blending in perfectly with nature. No matter what she looked like, people like her were unforgettable. Besides, the Saint of All Beginnings was also such a pretty woman. Jiang Chen¡¯s ardent eyes did not catch her attention, because there were hundreds of people gazing at her in that way. Even women could not take their eyes off her. The Saint of All Beginnings stopped in front of the magic tree, followed by two mysterious people with strong energies. ¡°Master!¡± At this moment, a pleasantly surprised voice rang out. Jiang Chen looked over. It was his first customer at the Sundry Goods Store. Shangguan Ru from the Shangguans. She was apanied by Han Cong¡¯er, just likest time. The two women were surprised to see Jiang Chen here. Fortunately, this master was kind of young. Otherwise they would have never figured out why he was here. After all, only young geniuses were invited to the banquet of the Wizard Race. It urred to them soon that the master might havee along with someone who had been invited. Jiang Chen greeted them with a smile. Then he introduced Xie Ting to them. ¡°Ru¡¯er!¡± All of a sudden, a group of young geniuses came over. The leader looked pretty sharp and elegant. He threw Jiang Chen a wary nce. ¡°Ru¡¯er, this is?¡± he asked. Shangguan Ru smiled, but she did not speak. ¡°Young Master Nangong, Ru¡¯er is very shy. You¡¯d better call her by her name in the presence of so many people.¡± Han Cong¡¯er beamed, showing her white teeth. Nobody could be angry with her. ¡°This is Master Luo Cheng from the Sundry Goods Store. He is very poprtely.¡± Not until then did Shangguan Ru tell him. ¡°You are Master Luo Cheng. Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Nangong Xing.¡± The youngster was instantly much less wary. He even smiled. ¡°Master, he doesn¡¯t think you are threatening,¡± Xie Ting joked with Jiang Chen through holy awareness. Jiang Chen nodded. In Nangong Xing¡¯s eyes, only very strong practitioners could be his rival in this love triangle. ¡°No one wants to go inside before we hear the news about Jiang Chen,¡± Han Cong¡¯er said. Nangong Xing looked toward those standing away from the magic tree. Shrugging his shoulders, he said, ¡°It¡¯s notpletely because of Jiang Chen. They just want to see which famous people wille. Compared to them, Jiang Chen is really nothing.¡± He sounded disdainful. ¡°Heh, heh, it looks like anyone cane.¡± Nangong Xing suddenly stared into the distance. A man was arriving. Jiang Chen also looked over. Then a smile pulled up the corner of his lips. The man Nangong Xing had mentioned was the practicing body Lu Ping. This guy wants to go against me, Jiang Chen thought involuntarily. Lu Ping came alone. He did not have anypany. Among all these people, his average robe was kind of shabby. Only the sword, a magic weapon that did not really belong to him, he was carrying at his waist was not too bad. Chapter 1183 - Jiang Chen Is Here Chapter 1183: Jiang Chen Is Here Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Ping was alone. It was kind of odd since all the others were in groups. Not only did Nangong Xing notice that, but many others were also talking about him. Most people did not know him. The influence of the students of the Sword Pavilion was still quite limited. ¡°He¡¯sing this way.¡± Nangong Xing said in an odd tone. Lu Ping flew over, ignoring his threatening look. When Nangong Xing was about to stop him, Lu Ping said, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°H¡¯m.¡± Master Luo Cheng nodded. In this way, the two practicing bodies started their performance. ¡°How have you been in the Sword Pavilion?¡± Master Luo Cheng asked. ¡°Good,¡± Lu Ping said inly. Although Master Luo Cheng paid the tuition for him, Lu Ping would not be obsequious to him just because of that. ¡°Master, this is?¡± Nangong Xing was puzzled by the conversation between the two practicing bodies. ¡°This is Lu Ping, a genius swordsman. The Master thinks he will have a great future,¡± Xie Ting introduced him immediately. However, the people around looked like they were all shocked by her. Xie Ting understood the problem immediately, but there was no chance for her to change what she had said. ¡°A genius swordsman?¡± That was where the problemy. Curling his lip, Nangong Xing tried to keep a straight face, but he failed. ¡°You also got an invitation?¡± he asked sarcastically. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Nangong Xing doubted it. If he had received the invitation, why would he havee alone? In the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, lots of people wanted to attend the banquet. If Lu Ping had invited them toe along with him, he would not have been despised like this. ¡°Elder Brother Nangong.¡± Shangguan Ru called out to him. There was me in her eyes. She somehow had a special feeling for Lu Ping. In her eyes, Lu Ping was like a lonely wolf who had left a wolf pack. He was proud, lonely, and cold. Boo! Seeing her behaving this way, Nangong Xing was even more pissed. ¡°The Sword Pavilion in the Sky Reaching City? You didn¡¯t get into the Sword Tower after graduation?¡± Nangong Xing asked. He knew something about the Sword Pavilion. If Lu Ping had failed to get into the Sword Tower, it meant he must have been eliminated in the Sword Pavilion¡¯s graduation test. ¡°Why should I answer you?¡± That was exactly how Lu Ping would respond. He threw Nangong Xing a nce. Nangong Xing was not pissed. He thought he had touched Lu Ping¡¯s sore point. Nothing to worry about, he thought to himself. An idea urred to Master Luo Cheng. He said, ¡°I heard you broke the best record of the Sword Tower. Why didn¡¯t you go there?¡± It sounded quite casual, but it sessfully drew the attention of Shangguan Ru and Nangong Xing. ¡°Is that true?¡± Han Cong¡¯er eximed. She did not mean it in a bad way. ¡°That¡¯s quite impossible,¡± Nangong Xing expressed his doubt. ¡°Those from the Sword Tower are too annoying. I didn¡¯t want to go,¡± Lu Ping replied. Nangong Xing frowned at him. It would be fine if it were only the Sword Pavilion, a school on a spirit-level continent. However, the Sword Tower was such an important existence that even he could not take it for granted. Theint that Lu Ping had just made against the Sword Tower made him even more mysterious. Nangong Xing thought he was only bragging, and even thought that this Master Luo Cheng was coborating with him. However, Shangguan Ru seemed very interested. She was very curious about Lu Ping¡¯s story, but as a woman, she could not allow herself to be too forward. As a result, she was too shy to pose any questions. ¡°Do you find him attractive? You want me to ask for more information about him?¡± Han Cong¡¯er, her bestie, saw through her. She joked with Shangguan Ru through holy awareness. Shangguan Ru rolled her eyes at her. Her face flushed. ¡°Now I¡¯m really interested in having a fight with you. I would like to see the great techniques of a genius swordsman. Do you mind?¡± Nangong Xing felt threatened. He started to provoke Lu Ping. Everyone looked toward Lu Ping, waiting for his answer, including Shangguan Ru. Bickering was one thing, but as practitioners, it was inevitable for them to fight. No matter how curious she was about Lu Ping, she certainly would like to see what he had. Nangong Xing also anticipated her reaction. Before Lu Ping could answer, a strong and threatening fast sword energy swept over. The people there felt like they were swaggering on a wavy sea. ¡°Powerful!¡± Shangguan Ru, Nangong Xing, and the others all turned pale. They felt they had run into a strong enemy. The sword energy was moving toward them! ¡°They are disciples from the Sword Tower!¡± ¡°Lin Tianjian!¡± Looking over, they all got as pale as ghosts. The leader was Lin Tianjian, the apprentice of the headmaster of the Sword Tower. Wearing a neat gray robe, he looked as sharp as an unsheathed sword. He was an awe-inspiring man. With his dashing eyebrows, bright eyes, and prominent nose, it was fair to say he was extremely handsome. Nangong Xing and the others made way to let him pass. They felt an overwhelming pressure standing opposite him. ¡°Lu Ping, I didn¡¯t expect you to have the nerve toe,¡± Lin Tianjian said. That could almost prove that what they had heard about Lu Ping was all true. ¡°How would I defeat you if I had note?¡± Lu Ping said coldly. Compared to Nangong Xing¡¯s timidity before Lin Tianjian, Lu Ping¡¯s courage made him stand out. Gritting his teeth, Nangong Xing felt rather conflicted. Shangguan Ru and Han Cong¡¯er became more interested in Lu Ping. They thought he was an interesting person. ¡°Dream on. I¡¯ll make youpensate for that sword attack of your master¡¯s with your right arm.¡± Lin Tianjian was talking about his father¡¯s hand injured by Wu Ming at the Tian Hu Hostel. He did not take Lu Ping seriously at all. He would have gotten rid of him already if he hadn¡¯t nned to do it during the banquet. ¡°Is this the man whopleted 100 sword movements without being injured? He even looks down on the Sword Tower.¡± ¡°He looks quite average. I don¡¯t think Apprentice Elder Brother Tianjian needs to take the trouble of dealing with him.¡± The disciples of the Sword Tower all came up. Meanwhile, they noticed Shangguan Ru, Nangong Xing, and the others standing with Lu Ping. After learning they were not friends of Lu Ping¡¯s, these disciples used some artful wording to make them show their attitudes. ¡°I don¡¯t like to deal with arrogant people,¡± Nangong Xing said immediately. ¡°How arrogant is he?¡± a disciple of the Sword Tower asked. ¡°He said the Sword Tower was an annoying ce,¡± Nangong Xing said. He did say that, but Nangong Xing twisted his words. ¡°For real?¡± The disciples of the Sword Tower were irritated. Lin Tianjian did not stop them. He would rather let things go with the flow. ¡°Crap, say it again.¡± A disciple said. He was the most active guy among the disciples of the Sword Tower. ¡°I said the disciples of the Sword Tower were annoying,¡± Lu Ping repeated it again. ¡°D*mn it!¡± That disciple put his hand on his sword handle. ¡°You ndered us of the Sword Tower. Now I¡¯m sure you are a moron.¡± ¡°Since my first day in the Sword Pavilion, I¡¯ve been running into disciples from the Sword Tower like you. They are all like you, with no exceptions at all.¡± Lu Ping did not think there was anything wrong with what he had said. ¡°Unsheathe your sword.¡± The disciple of the Sword Tower could not calm down. He drew his sword out of the sheath. The sword radiance spread over 1,000 miles. ¡°Jiang Chen is here!¡± At this crucial moment, someone in the distance was heading there at high speed. It turned out this person had bumped into Jiang Chen on his way, so he elerated secretly so that he could arrive first. He did not have any bad intentions. All he wanted was to be the first person to bring others the news they wanted. It was a pleasant thing for him. The crowd outside the magic tree went into an uproar. Jiang Chen¡¯s enemy, who was standing at the periphery of the crowd, emitted a surprisingly strong killing will. ¡°He survived the assassination attempt of a yaksha killer. That Jiang Chen is really tough.¡± Someone eximed. ¡°Huh.¡± The disciple of the Sword Tower took his sword back. He had to forget about Lu Ping for the moment. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet,¡± he did not forget to say. Lin Tianjian said, ¡°You¡¯ll end up the same as that Jiang Chen.¡± Lu Ping and Master Luo Cheng both smiled mysteriously at his threat. However, no one noticed that, since Jiang Chen had drawn everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 1184 - One Stubborn and Proud Man

Chapter 1184: One Stubborn and Proud Man

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It did not take long for Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power to recover after he dealt with Xing Yue and Xiao Chengming. Then he made it to the magic tree. He knew everything that had been going on outside the magic tree through his two practicing bodies. Those forces whom he had offended on spirit-level continents all intended to take advantage of this day to take revenge against him. The All Saints Religious Sect, once bombed by his Sky-burning Evil me, was the most eager to hurt him among all of his enemies. The Tianyi Holy Land, with whom he had had conflicts on the heaven-level continent, was also here. They had suffered great casualties after an attack of his Star Formation. The Holy Wings and the Ghost were enemies who had gone against him when he was still in the Three Middle Realms. These forces, gathering together, swore they would not stop until they had killed Jiang Chen. They were resolute because they knew it must be Jiang Chen¡¯s true body who would attend the banquet of the Wizard Race. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Wizard Race going to maintain order?¡± Someone peeped into the magic tree when Jiang Chen¡¯s figure had appeared on the horizon. ¡°Not until you enter the magic tree will you be regarded as a guest of the banquet. Otherwise, the Wizard Race won¡¯t meddle with anything that urs outside the magic tree.¡± Many people knew the inside story. They also understood why Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies had chosen to stay outside. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± In the group of the All Saints Religious Sect, an energy of a Martial Emperor suddenly broke out. It was Grand Elder Yunan, who used to be a general. He had tried every way he could to kill Jiang Chen on the heaven-level continent, but so far he had failed. This day, he would make up his past failures. Martial Emperors from the Tianyi Holy Land and the two Ancient Races also emitted terrifying energies. They were sure that as long as Jiang Chen appeared, he would have no way to escape. ¡°Will hee?¡± However, some Star Venerables were quite surprised to see Jiang Chenpletely ignore these people. It made no sense to them why he behaved so calmly. ¡°A divine body that broke the curse. He is brave indeed.¡± Many people admired his courage. ¡°Being foolish and being brave are not the same thing.¡± Another voice spoke out. It caught many people¡¯s attention¡ªnot for what he said, but for who said it. ¡°It¡¯s Lin Tian, number one on the Heaven List!¡± ¡°No. He is no longer the number one on the Heaven List. He is a Junior Heavenly King now!¡± ¡°Yes. He got his Martial Soul, and his fighting power advanced a lot.¡± The man who had spoken was indeed Lin Tian, who had taken a fancy to Tianyin. He and Jiang Chen had agreed to fight in one year. Later on, Jiang Chen had killed some Wizard warriors, due to which many people thought that the fight would never happen. Fortunately, not many people had been looking forward to it from the beginning. Lin Tian went up to the Saint of All Beginnings after arriving. The ce next to her had never been upied, because no one had had the nerve to stand there. It was too much pressure to stand beside the Saint of All Beginnings. Except for Lin Tian¡ªthe ce next to the Saint of All Beginnings seemed to have been especially reserved for him. ..... By then Jiang Chen had approached the magic tree. He was looking around, ignoring General Yunan and the others. No one knew who he was looking for. Many of his old acquaintances felt ufortable. But it was not them that Jiang Chen was looking for. He was looking for Lin Yu. This ce was too dangerous. He was worried about Lin Yu. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± His arrogance pissed off General Yunan and others. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Jiang Chen did not seem to have noticed the killing intent in their eyes. He was beaming. ¡°Oh, hey, my Ancient friends! Long time, no see!¡± Ancient friends? Many people wanted tough, but they did not dare. The whole world knew Jiang Chen had killed thousands of Ancients, perhaps as many as 10,000. Jiang Chen was regarded as the person who liked the Ancient Race the least. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s time for you to pay off the blood debt you owe on the Dark Continent.¡± A female Holy Wings said. Then she opened her pure white wings. The light they emitted was dazzling. ¡°We¡¯ll use your blood to reim the Ancient Race¡¯s dignity.¡± The delegate of the Ghost was a ck-d man. He looked extremely gloomy and cold. ¡°Are you saying you are gonna beat me up?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. A sarcastic look shed in his eyes. His gesture was quite confusing. ¡°Is he bluffing? He looks like he¡¯s bluffing, but I don¡¯t think he is a man who bluffs.¡± ¡°He must have some trump card in hand.¡± ¡°Wondering whether his trump card matches his confidence.¡± After so many exploits, people had started to know Jiang Chen. At least they knew he was not a bluffer. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you ran away from the killer of the Nether World School. But you will be doomed before us. Any Star Venerable will be doomed before us,¡± General Yunan said. Most of the people outside the magic tree were Star Venerables, and they were geniuses. However, they weren¡¯t involved in the current situation, and didn¡¯t express any opinions.There were four Martial Emperors and several strongmen at the peak of Star Venerable. Any genius, even if it was the dual-pupils wielder, would surrender before them. ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m done with human beings!¡± The ck-d Ghost did not have much patience. Seeing Jiang Chen smile, heunched an attack directly. He exerted an Original Method of the Ancient Race. The human Star Venerables opened their eyes wide right away, feeling its mystery. Jiang Chen was the one who was experiencing it in the most profound way. This was a fabulous Original Method used to travel, simr to the way to reduce a long distance to inches. What made it so great was that it appeared exactly where Jiang Chen was standing. Jiang Chen would have been torn apart if he had reacted a little slower. Whoosh! Jiang Chen reacted fast. He disappeared into thin air. ¡°What?!¡± The ck-d Ghost could hardly believe he had failed. Even the onlookers were shocked, because Jiang Chen had not moved away through his thunder method, but through an ult method that the Nether World School was proudest of. It was called The Escaping Method of the Nether! This was a superb Doctrine Method that the Nether World School was extremely proud of. They had used it to kill countless targets. The Nether World School valued this Doctrine Method a lot. They made their killers take a serious blood oath to restrict them, so that others would not be able to plunder the Doctrine Method from their killers¡¯ minds. Even if the killers were willing to die to give the Doctrine Method away, it would still be impossible. However, Jiang Chen had managed to learn it! If he had not been seen being chased by the Nether World School, people would have thought he was one of their killers. It was a natural assumption. ¡°The Escaping Method of the Nether also has its limits. It can¡¯t be used in a boundless area!¡± The ck-d Ghost said. Then he exchanged a look with the others. The Martial Emperors flew in four different directions. They were going to block this area. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to.¡± Jiang Chen showed up again. He was at the center of the four Martial Emperors. ¡°Just attack me.¡± Throwing up his hands, he provoked the four Martial Emperors. ..... If it was Lu Ping¡¯s wildness that made him so attractive to Shangguan Ru, what she saw in Jiang Chen was a domineering character. Which genius would have the nerve to challenge four Martial Emperors? Lin Tian and the Saint of All Beginnings exchanged a look. They could not figure out what Jiang Chen was going to do. ¡°Die!¡± The ck-d Ghostunched another attack. The Holy Wings followed him. Grand Elder Yunan also went all out, since he did not want others to get the greatest credit for killing Jiang Chen. However, he somehow felt uneasy. That being said, this feeling was overwhelmed by his will to kill. Besides, they were in such a desperate situation. Jiang Chen looked indifferent and cold. He recited in a gentle voice: One stubborn and proud man, his two sleeves filled with killing will; his three-foot-long sword is sharp and fast, in the four directions, no enemies can conquer; a small movement of his five fingers, a long silence in the six realms; y the music for the sacrifice with seven strings, and shred tears all over the eight ways. After that, he nced over everyone there. ¡°Whoever goes against me today, I will kill you.¡± Chapter 1185 - Despising All Geniuses and Heroes

Chapter 1185: Despising All Geniuses and Heroes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All of the geniuses were shocked. He was fearless as he was about to confront four Martial Emperors alone. His speech was so inspiring and motivating that everyone there was touched and shocked. Those who knew Jiang Chen found he was not a maniac like rumors had it. He was just aloof and proud from the bottom of his heart. Everything in the world seemed as small as an ant to him, including Martial Emperors. ¡°I¡¯m curious now. How will he confront them?¡± Lin Tian said unhappily. Jiang Chen did not disappoint. When the four Martial Emperors approached, he threw a Star Formation. Instantly, the sun and the moon lost their shine, and stars moved. The four Martial Emperors found Jiang Chen transforming before them. They were in a brilliant river formed by stars. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a little naive? If he thinks he can frustrate the Martial Emperors with this formation, he¡¯s wrong,¡± Grand Elder Yunan said coldly. He felt relieved. If that was all Jiang Chen had, he would not need to worry. ¡°Be the footpath on my way to the peak.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was echoing in the Star Formation. Meanwhile, two stars shone brightly. A vast energy tumbled over. That was not all. Soon a golden light illuminated the river of stars. Four groups of beings showed up before the Martial Emperors. The expressions on the faces of the four Martial Emperors were hrious when they had seen the ck dragon. It was a real dragon! When it was flying, its body seemed made of iron and looked full of strength. ¡°Great Vacuum Mudra!¡± Jiang Chen activated Mahavairocana Tantra to gather the force of god and the force of dragon. Then he exerted a great theurgy. It was not any martial arts technique or Doctrine Method. Neither was it any Original Method or witchcraft. It was a paramount Buddhist theurgy. The four groups of beings transformed to the extraordinary power of the great mudra. Apanied by the Sky-burning Evil me, theyunched an attack against the four Martial Emperors. They were also aided by the strength of a Star Venerable. In this way, the four men, who had been super-calm, lost their coolness. ¡°His level...his level is really high!¡± ¡°He is a lucky man. I shouldn¡¯t have antagonized him.¡± ¡°Darn it!¡± Grand Elder Yunan felt bitter. He was unable to fight back at all facing such a strong attack. The only thing he could do was to resist it with the forces of the Martial Emperors, because he knew Jiang Chen would only have one chance tounch such a great attack in a short time. As long as he could get through this attack sessfully, he could win! However, when the attack fell on the four Martial Emperors, they suffered a catastrophe. Their defenses were so fragile in front of the Star Formation. The Martial Emperors¡¯ physical bodies could not resist the Sky-burning Evil me either. After this attack, Jiang Chen¡¯s four rivals, including Grand Elder Yunan, the grand elder from the Tianyi Holy Land, the Holy Wings and the Ghost, were all melted. Jiang Chen had learned a lesson from absorbing Ji Yuan¡¯s transformation body. Before absorbing these four Martial Emperors, he melted them once again. Not until then did he swallow their four energies. He felt as if there were four big mountains bumping through his body. Martial Emperors¡¯ energies were way beyond Star Venerables¡¯. Thunderbolts and clouds of Ko appeared in the Star Formation. This was a sign. He was going to break through to the seventh constetion pce. However, Jiang Chen stopped it from happening. If he advanced too fast, his foundation might be unsteady. He would rather go slowly and steadily. ¡°The eight groups of spiritual beings with Martial Emperors are really dreadful,¡± Azure Demon eximed. Four Martial Emperors had disappeared in an instant. No one could have imagined that. ¡°No. Among the eight groups of beings, deva and naga are the most powerful. If other groups of beings are strong, you¡¯ll also be stronger.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s like you two are already Martial Emperors. We have Mahavairocana Tantra. I¡¯m not surprised that you made it.¡± Otherwise, how could Jiang Chen have been so bold? Siss! Azure Demon was very happy to hear that. At this moment, they heard the scripture book being torn apart. One, and then another, crack showed up on the book pages. The group of beings had a dangerous feeling. ¡°Darn it.¡± Jiang Chen could not help but swear. The medium of the eight groups of spiritual beings, namely this book, was a part of an ancient book that he had found in some underground mausoleum. He had torn it from the ancient book. Now that the eight groups of spiritual beings had gotten such a strong Buddha¡¯s power and so many strong groups of beings, these pages could not bear the mighty energy anymore. It was like a spiritual sword carved with the pattern of a Doctrine Artifact. Although it could exert a strong power, the spiritual sword could be used only ten times at most. ¡°I need to find a new medium. Before that, be careful with the scripture book.¡± He could not use the bronze cauldron for the moment either, since the ck Yellow Gas had been consumed in the fight with Ji Yuan¡¯s transformation body. However, Jiang Chen was not worried about that, because other people had no way to know that. He nced at Yaksha. This cruel killer looked like a pious pilgrim at the moment, but he was still strong enough to drive evil souls away. His physical body had died. His soul had been purified so that he was not restricted by the blood oath anymore. That was how Jiang Chen had learned The Escaping Method of the Nether from him. In such a short time, he only had learned superficial knowledge about it, but he had still managed to escape from the Martial Emperors¡¯ attacks. It proved how great this method was. Watching Yaksha and Asura, Jiang Chen could not help but touch his chest. ¡°Doctrine Heart, Buddhist heart.¡± He used to have a Doctrine Heart, butter on, he was reborn in fire and got enlightened. Heprehended the three most important Buddhist dogmata, past, present, and future. In this way, he got the Buddhist mind and the Taoist temperament. That was where the strength of Buddha was reflected. For Tao, or doctrine, its mystery was all what it was about. Jiang Chen withdrew the Star Formation. Then he showed up before the crowd of expectant people with a serious face. ¡°Where are the Martial Emperors?¡± Most of them had not realized what had happened. ¡°Aaah!¡± However, among the Ancient Races, some strong Holy Wings and Ghosts screamed out of fear. They turned around to run away. The people from the two Holy Lands also turned pale. They flew away immediately without speaking. Seeing their reactions, the others arrived at the same assumptions. Jiang Chen did not say anything to confirm their assumptions. And they did not see him do anything. However, the Red Cloud Sword left its sheath by itself. Whooshing across the sky, it killed all of those who had fled. As he had promised earlier, he killed everyone who had gone against him this day. When the Red Cloud Sword had returned to its sheath, Jiang Chen kept advancing. ¡°Get lost!¡± He yelled without showing any courtesy when he saw Nangong Xing and others in front of him. Nangong Xing was scared out of his wits. He jumped aside right away. ¡°But I don¡¯t have any grudges with him.¡± Nangong Xing was sure this was the first time he had met Jiang Chen. He felt wronged to be treated this way. ¡°Have you seen a person called Lin Yu?¡± Jiang Chen asked loudly, standing in front of the magic tree. People looked at each other. They could not quite follow Jiang Chen¡¯s train of thinking. So, this Jiang Chen killed four Martial Emperors in a row, but it was not important for him at all. He was still thinking about hispanion. ¡°You are cold and cruel.¡± Someone mocked him. Not many people still had the nerve to drop such ament. Lin Tian was one of them. ¡°You know you won¡¯t leave alive today, so you would rather kill as many people as you can before you die?¡± he asked. ¡°Only six months have passed, but you are definitely not a match for me anymore,¡± Jiang Chen said. Obviously, Lin Tian could not swallow this before so many people. ¡°Are you telling me you killed the four Martial Emperors yourself? You deployed a tactical formation and asked someone lurking in the dark for help. You think we are foolish or what?¡± Lin Tian did not believe Jiang Chen could be so strong. Of course, if Jiang Chen was strong enough to kill four Martial Emperors in a row, he would no doubt be the star of this day¡¯s banquet. However, Jiang Chen did achieve this himself. The only thing was he could not do the same in a fair duel. To gain fame, he would just use the fighting power he had gotten through practice. To gain interests, he would not be restricted by anything. Any means was allowed in a life-or-death fight. Jiang Chen showed a cold smile. He actually meant in any of the three situations, he would be able to stomp Lin Tian underfoot, providing that he merged with one of his practicing bodies. It was not necessary to merge with both of his practicing bodies because Lin Tian did not deserve that at all. Chapter 1186 - Solar Golden Flame

Chapter 1186: Sr Golden me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Tian sneered. Then he got hold of himself. He knew that if he allowed himself to get pissed off by Jiang Chen, he would end up being defeated by him just the same as the other losers. ¡°We have never fought. So don¡¯t feel too good about yourself,¡± he said. Then he stopped paying attention to Jiang Chen. He turned around to enter the magic tree. ¡°Your friend was taken by someone from the Academy of the Land of Abundance,¡± the Saint of All Beginnings told him. Then she also entered the magic tree. There were many empty spaces between the tree branches inside the magic tree. They were like passages in a town center. Some of them were even as spacious as a town square. Jiang Chen turned pale. Others might not understand what that meant, but he did. He wondered where they had gone. Then he hurried to chase them at high speed. ¡°Follow him.¡± Many nosy people followed him, since they knew something interesting would happen. ¡°Master, should we follow him too?¡± Xie Ting asked. Before Master Luo Cheng could answer, Shangguan Ru said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The banquet hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± So they also followed the crowd. Nangong Xing, Lin Tianjian, and other disciples from the Sword Tower were also hesitating about whether to follow. ¡°Boring.¡± Jiang Chen had not been killed. This fact turned Lin Tianjian¡¯s threat against Lu Ping into a joke. As a result of that, he did not follow the crowd, but entered the magic tree. ..... In a forest not far away from the magic tree, there was a group of disciples from the Academy of the Land of Abundance. Among them was Lin Yu, the person Jiang Chen was looking for. He was tied to a wooden cross. Straw was piled all over him. ¡°Do you regret what you have done?¡± A youngster came up to the cross with a cold smile. He sounded pretty sarcastic. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen wille back!¡± Lin Yu did not yield to his fate. He was still struggling. Thunder was surging from his body. Pah! Almost at the same time, a whip gave off a scary sound as it fell on Lin Yu. The thunder vanished right away. Gritting his teeth, Lin Yu did not say anything. ¡°Not just anyone can run amok like Jiang Chen.¡± Yao Yue was walking around on her long, slim legs. A smile pulled up the corners of her red lips. She had failed to get her revenge on Jiang Chen, so she could only vent her anger on Lin Yu. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Jiang Chen is probably dead.¡± Standing next to her, Feng Shaoyu was gloating now. He had taken his failure at the Sword God Pce very hard. ¡°What a pity. We don¡¯t know where Ye Xue is.¡± A youngster, surrounded by the disciples of the Academy of the Land of Abundance, shook his head with disappointment. He was Li Changqing, who had secretly put countless obstacles in the way of Jiang Chen¡¯s improvement during thetter¡¯s days in the academy. This man¡¯s strength was not great enough to have received an invitation from the academy, but his family was a giant force, so they had influenced his admission. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Li! Apprentice Elder Brother Li! Many people are flying here! From the magic tree.¡± At this moment, the disciple responsible for guard duty,nded in the forest. After all, it would not be good if others saw them humiliate Lin Yu. That was why they had taken him to the forest. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Changqing flew up to check. He could see arge crowd approaching. ¡°The Academy of the Land of Abundance is on duty here. Unrted people are not allowed to enter!¡± He yelled sternly and confidently. He did not care who those people were¡ªwhether they were Junior Heavenly Kings or anyone ranked on some list. The reason was simple, because they had an amazing person here. However, the crowd did not stop, because the leader was still elerating. He was flying so fast that Li Changqing could not even see his face. When they were finally close enough for him to see the man¡¯s face, he was scared out of his wits. Flying as fast as he could to a remote part of the forest, he screamed, ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Wang Fei, Jiang Chen is here!¡± Before the Wang Fei he had mentioned could say a word, Feng Shaoyu and Yao Yue were frightened out of their wits. Yao Yue even lost a grip on her whip. ¡°He wasn¡¯t killed by the Martial Emperor?¡± Feng Shaoyu¡¯s facial expression had an odd look¡ªdisbelief mixed with terror. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Lin Yu, who by this point looked like a scarecrow, burst outughing excitedly. He had always believed Jiang Chen woulde, and he had been sure he would not be disappointed. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. We have Apprentice Elder Brother Wang Fei here.¡± Yao Yue gritted her teeth. She picked up her whip and struck Lin Yu hard. ¡°I¡¯ll fight to the death with Jiang Chen today!¡± One sh of her whip was not enough. She aimed toward Lin Yu¡¯s head. When the whip was about to fall on his head, a fierce me fell on the end of the whip. The part supposed to fall on Lin Yu¡¯s head was burned up quickly. In the end, Yao Yue¡¯s whip fell on the ground. She lifted her head immediately. Jiang Chen had arrived! He was standing in the air above her! He waspletely irritated when he had seen what they had done to Lin Yu. The disciples of the academy in the forest felt guilty, but mainly they felt scared of Jiang Chen. They were guessing what he was going to do. They were sure Li Changqing, Yao Yue, and Feng Shaoyu were doomed. However, it turned out that Jiang Chen was more insane than they had thought possible. He waved his hands. The Sky-burning Evil me formed a sea of fire that surged toward them. The disciples of the academy were scared witless. They had thought that the worst that Jiang Chen would do to them would be to knock them out. However, he was going to kill all of them! Feng Shaoyu reacted the fastest. He pulled Yao Yue to the wooden cross. Feng Shaoyu knew Jiang Chen would not hurt Lin Yu. ¡°How dare you!¡± A roar came from the forest as the evil me was about to fall over them. A powerful me was shot into the Sky-burning Evil me. After some tumbling, all of the evil mes converged into one point and vanished in the end. When people thought peace had been restored, a fireball flew toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Sr Golden me!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. This was one of the Four Great Primordial Spirits in Chaos that had constructed the world. It was not an Alien me, but it was stronger than any Alien me. And it could bebined with Alien mes. If it could bebined with the original lunar force, its owner would get the genuine fire of the sun, ranked first among all Alien mes. It certainly could not be achieved by an average person. Facing the Sr Golden me, Jiang Chen did not have the nerve to confront it with brutal force. He exerted The Escaping Method of the Nether. One great thing about The Escaping Method of the Nether was that it was limited by one¡¯s martial arts technique level. After missing its target, the Sr Golden me kept flying and burning until it vanished from sight. Then a giant figure flew into the air. His energy was mighty. He was like an enormous mountain that everyone had to look up to in order to see. It was Wang Fei, one of the Junior Heavenly Kings! The crowd who had followed Jiang Chen here recognized him. They were all dumbfounded. This man had be one of the few divine-level disciples in the test held by the Academy of the Land of Abundance a few days ago. It was exactly thanks to the Sr Golden me that he had seeded. ¡°How dare you kill our disciples?!¡± Wang Fei was irritated by what Jiang Chen had done. ¡°And I will kill you too!¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold tone. ¡°Arrogant!¡± Wang Fei flew into a rage. He was about tounch an attack when a voice to him came through holy awareness. This was how he learned that Jiang Chen had killed four Martial Emperors in a row, and his confidence was shaken. He knew Jiang Chen must have some trump card that he would not be able to resist. ¡°What do you want?¡± Wang Fei changed his tone. The disciples of the academy had no idea what had happened. His reaction panicked them. ¡°Make way or die,¡± Jiang Chen said. Wang Fei frowned. He was not used to others¡¯ arrogant attitudes. But at the thought of what Jiang Chen could do, he did not speak. However, Li Changqing flew up into the air aggressively. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen, we¡¯re teaching our traitor a lesson. Mind your own business!¡± Chapter 1187 - The Attack of the Master

Chapter 1187: The Attack of the Master

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk nonsense.¡± Jiang Chen did not bother to argue. The mere sight of that cheeky Li Changqing made him furious. This weak guy had been obstructing his path everywhere, relying on his powerful family to influence events and people. He had even had the nerve toy his eyes on Ye Xue. If it had not been for the restrictions of Sky Reaching City, Jiang Chen would have already taken care of the little worm. ¡°You are on fire after leaving the academy, aren¡¯t you? You killed four Martial Emperors in a row? Really?¡± Someone had told Li Changqing about this through holy awareness too, but he did not care a fig. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He was on the verge of breaking out. His body temperature was soaring. Wang Fei looked emotionless. He did not say anything. ¡°Hold up.¡± The man who had been giving Li Changqing advice appeared in time. He sounded very calm. ¡°He is a Half Saint!¡± The crowd could not stop eximing. A Half Saint was only one step away from a Martial Arts Saint. He was stronger than any Martial Emperor. ¡°His family is really powerful. He wasn¡¯t even invited, but he has a Half Saint traveling with him.¡± ¡°If Martial Arts Saints could also travel easily, I¡¯m afraid his bodyguard would be a Martial Arts Saint.¡± ¡°What will Jiang Chen do next?¡± Would Jiang Chen be able to be so tough before a Half Saint? This Half Saint was more than 50 years old. He was grey-haired, but he looked young and energetic. ¡°Jiang Chen, keep on yelling,¡± Li Changqing said with a cold smile. Jiang Chen did not say anything. He put his hand on the sword handle of the Heavenly Fault Sword. Li Changqing was a little nervous to see that. ¡°Young master, no worries,¡± the Half Saint said with a smile. As Li Changqing felt relieved, he all of a sudden saw the Half Saint¡¯s face look shocked and scared. The Half Saint had just realized that the situation was unfavorable for him, and he did not know what to do. At that moment, a de appeared suddenly in front of him, moving extremely fast. It pierced into Li Changqing¡¯s chest. Jiang Chen had showed up out of nowhere. No one even knew where he had been standing. ¡°The Escaping Method of the Nether?!¡± The Half Saint did not expect that. Then he saw Li Changqing¡¯s chest covered with blood, and his face turned hideous. When he was about to fight back, Jiang Chen had disappeared through A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart. The Heavenly Fault Sword had been drawn out of Li Changqing¡¯s chest, taking his life away. He looked very reluctant to ept such a result. He had never thought he would die in such a way. As important as he was, he should have had a good, long life. ¡°You...you useless thing.¡± Li Changqing threw the Half Saint a resentful look. The Half Saint had just told him not to worry, but then he had been killed in only one second. Aaah! The Half Saint snarled to the sky in anger. The young master had died in his presence. He would face a severe punishment. He might never be able to be a Martial Arts Saint in this life! ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Losing his cool, he jumped on Jiang Chen like a starving wolf. ¡°Hold up.¡± Another voice could be heard, saying the same words as before. A figure showed up in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh?¡± Many people were struck dumb, because that person did not have the strength to resist a Half Saint at all. He was even weaker than Jiang Chen. Another maniac? Some people involuntarily thought. ¡°Master?¡± Xie Ting, Shangguan Ru, and others were confused. The Half Saint knew nothing about the boss of the Sundry Goods Store. He was not going to stop. ¡°Go to hell, all of you!¡± His attack became more powerful. ¡°Ah!¡± Xie Ting was shocked. She was really afraid the master would lose his life this way. Fortunately, three silvery tones came from Master Luo Cheng¡¯s body. Then three radiances of different colors were emitted by his body. ¡°Master Rolls? They are Master Rolls from the three academies?¡± A bell, a drum, and a sword appeared respectively in the three-colored radiances. They hit against the Half Saint and sent him flying. His bones were all broken. ¡°Sky Conquering Bell, Holy Thunder Drum, and Immortal Killing Sword?!¡± ¡°At least thousands of Master Rolls will be needed in exchange for protection of this level!¡± While people were discussing everything that was going on, the three holy weapons and radiances transformed to three pieces of paper. They entered Master Luo Cheng¡¯s body. Instead of vanishing, they stayed in stand-by mode. The current Master Luo Cheng had the ability to do anything in the world. ¡°I told you to hold up.¡± Gazing at the Half Saint, who had been severely injured, Master Luo Cheng said with a bitter smile. Gritting his teeth, the Half Saint did not speak. A dark passage appeared out of nowhere beside him. Strong energy came out of there. ¡°Son!¡± A young-looking middle-aged woman flew out and caught Li Changqing¡¯s dead body. ¡°Who had the nerve to kill the Li disciple?!¡± Another middle-aged man flew into the air. He was a Martial Arts Saint, but he was in a transformation body. ¡°He is the second inmand in the Lis, Li Tianwei! He is Li Changqing¡¯s uncle!¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s gettingplicated!¡± Li Tianwei got some witness¡¯s reports through holy awareness right away. He threw Master Luo Cheng and Jiang Chen an aggressive look. When he saw the three-colored radiances on Master Luo Cheng¡¯s body, his eyes got wide. ¡°Master, please give the murderer to us,¡± he said, flying down so that he could look straight at Master Luo Cheng. ¡°What if I don¡¯t give him to you? What will happen?¡± Master Luo Cheng asked with a small smile. ¡°You are a master, talented and beyondparison. Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t deserve your protection. He¡¯ll bring you troubles,¡± Li Tianwei said. ¡°Troubles are thest thing that I¡¯m afraid of. I¡¯ll absolutely meddle in this. As long as I¡¯m here, none of you can do anything to Jiang Chen,¡± Master Luo Cheng said in a tough manner. How would he allow them to kill his true body? It was ridiculous. Li Tianwei lowered his head. No one could see his facial expression. Then he lifted his head. He said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry!¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, a mysterious energy froze Master Luo Cheng, restricting the three-colored radiances for a moment. Meanwhile, Li Changqing¡¯s motherunched the cruelest attack she couldunch against Jiang Chen. The Master Rolls could only protect Luo Cheng from being hurt. To protect another person, it would be extremely difficult. ¡°Huh.¡± Master Luo Cheng remained still. However, his look became sharp. Then people heard the sound of a bowstring.The middle-aged woman who was attacking Jiang Chen stopped when she had heard the sound. An arrow pierced into her right shoulder silently and sent her flying. ¡°The Ghost God Arrow from the Yaoguang Holy Land! That¡¯s one of the vice headmasters of the Yaoguang Holy Land!¡± People soon saw a man standing in the air, armed to the teeth. He was holding a giant bow, half the size of an adult human. He looked emotionless. Overlooking the world, he looked like a god. ¡°This master is amazing! A vice headmaster of the Yaoguang Holy Land is protecting him?¡± Those who had been envious of Li Changqing realized thatpared to the master, he was nothing. At the same time, Master Luo Cheng¡¯s three-colored radiances had struggled out of Li Tianwei¡¯s shackles. ¡°No one can touch the man I want to protect.¡± Master Luo Cheng nced over at the aggressive Lis. He added, ¡°You¡¯ll act at your own risk.¡± Li Tianwei hesitated. The other members of the Lis helped the middle-aged woman get to her feet. ¡°Find a chance to kill Jiang Chen. Whatever you want, the Lis will give it to you. When you kill him, tell him this is the wrath of the Lis,¡± Li Tianwei spoke to Wang Fei. Then he left. The middle-aged woman looked extremely resentful, but all she could do was to take Li Changqing¡¯s dead body back with her. Feng Shaoyu and Yao Yue were also leaving. They were about to sneak away. ¡°Freeze.¡± However, Jiang Chen found them right away. Chapter 1188 - The Fruit of the Divine Tree

Chapter 1188: The Fruit of the Divine Tree

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Feng Shaoyu and Yao Yue were dripping with sweat. They had had no idea that Jiang Chen would try to kill them, and this was why they decided to escape and took off in different directions. However, before they had even exited the mountain range, two bolts of lightning struck their heads. The bolts shattered their Protective Dipper Energy, and they both ended up falling to earth. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen hadnded where they had previously been and saved Lin Yu. Lin Yu¡¯s whole body was covered with injuries, and he felt quite feeble. ¡°Senior brother, I fought back,¡± Lin Yu said excitedly. Lin Yu hadn¡¯t allowed his adversaries to bully him, and he had fought back stubbornly. However, sadly, it was his resistance that had made his situation be so dreadful. After Lin Yu had stated those words to Jiang Chen, he lost consciousness. Jiang Chen bent over him and examined his wounds, and his expression became quite worried. ¡°Let me take a look at him.¡± The magical clone, Master Luo Cheng, walked over and started treating Lin Yu¡¯s injuries. The crowd was puzzled by Jiang Chen and Master Luo Cheng¡¯s rtionship, but, as they considered the great master¡¯s abilities, they realized that Lin Yu¡¯s safety would be ensured. When the crowd raised their heads and looked at the sky, they discovered that the Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s Deputy Master had already disappeared. But most of the people were still aware that this god-like man was still hiding somewhere nearby. ¡°The great master is really outstanding!¡± Han Conger sighed with emotion. As she thought about how she had belittled and distrusted the great master at first, indescribable emotions welled up in her heart. She looked at Xie Ting who was next to her, and her expression was hard to fathom ¡°Ting¡¯er?¡± When Shangguan Ru noticed her friend¡¯s expression, she became slightly worried. ¡°Hey, do you think that Xie Ting has a rtionship with the great master?¡± ¡°Why are you so concerned about this? Could it be that you...¡± Shangguan Ru was taken aback at first, but she quickly figured out everything and revealed her pearly white teeth in a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t like peerless heroes like you, while the great master¡¯s character and disposition are both excellent,¡± Han Conger said. ¡°If you love him, just chase after him. I will support you.¡± The two women weremunicating with sound transmission, and other people couldn¡¯t hear their discussion. ¡°Young Miss Xie, why is the great master being escorted by the Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s members?¡± Han Conger started making inquiries. ¡°Well?¡± Xie Ting was aware of the reason behind this, and it was because the great master had saved the Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s Master, and the holynd was just trying to pay back the favor. But this was top secret, and she couldn¡¯t divulge it to others rashly. ¡± I went to the Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s Spiritual Pond along with the great master, and he must have gotten acquainted with them then.¡± ¡°A Spiritual Pond?¡± Shangguan Ru and Han Conger were both confused by this. The Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s Spiritual Pond was at heaven grade, and it was the best Spiritual Pond anywhere. However, even though Shangguan Ru wished to go to it, she couldn¡¯t bear to pay such a hefty price. The great master wasn¡¯t a cultivator. So why did he go there? All of a sudden, both women thought of the same possibility. Han Conger heaved a long sigh and gave up on her ns. She assumed that the great master went there to help Xie Ting, and they probably must have bathed together there. Xie Ting was quite clever, and she realized that they had misunderstood this. She wanted to set them straight, but decided there would be too much exining to do and just gave up on this. She let them think what they wanted to, and her cheeks became slightly flushed due to this. ..... Lin Yu was treated and saved, and he quickly woke up feeling fine because of the great master¡¯s marvelous spirit elixirs¡¯ effects. At this moment, all the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t dare to budge or even breathe loudly. As they thought back about Jiang Chen¡¯s previous actions, they all became afraid that Jiang Chen would fly into a rage and kill them all. The divine-grade disciple Wang Fei flew down slowly and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, most of the people here had nothing to do with this matter.¡± ¡°They were all just watching it without doing anything, the same as you. This helped the perpetrators¡¯ actions. Yet, you say they had nothing to do with this?¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. An embarrassed look appeared on Wang Fei¡¯s face, but he quickly answered, ¡°Li Changqing has already died. This affair muste to an end.¡± ¡°You have to leave those two people here. As for the others, they can leave. If you can¡¯t ept this, let¡¯s see how many can escape by themselves,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the other disciples of the academy spoke before Wang Fei could answer Jiang Chen. ¡°This matter isn¡¯t rted to us.¡± ¡°That is right, senior brother Wang Fei, let¡¯s quickly leave.¡± ¡°Those are the Wind and Thunder Departments¡¯ personal grudges. So, let them settle them by themselves.¡± Wang Fei frowned. Jiang Chen had targeted their weaknesses with his words, and this was worse than killing them. The people who hade here to watch the show couldn¡¯t help butugh up their sleeves upon witnessing the ridiculous behavior of the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciples. However, they were still near the Divine Tree, and Wang Fei couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Senior brother, please don¡¯t do it!¡± Yao Yue couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what would be her fate if she fell into Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. Feng Shaoyu¡¯s face became pale, while his lips quivered. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Wang Fei made a decision and left along with the other people. Feng Shaoyu and Yao Yue, who still hadn¡¯t recovered, could only look on helplessly as they left. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to the strangers who were still here, and he quickly strode forward. He subdued these two people, and he tied them to a wooden frame in the same manner. ¡°Lin Yu.¡± Jiang Chen handed a long iron chain to Lin Yu. Lin Yu understood his intentions, and he took the iron chain. His hand started flickering with lightning, and it engulfed the whole chain. Lin Yu waved the chain strongly, and it struck Yao Yue¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t just sustain the intense pain inflicted upon her by thesh, she still had to bear the lightning¡¯s torment. Her thin hands shivered ceaselessly, but she still couldn¡¯t budge by even an inch because she was bound firmly. Feng Shaoyu, who was next to her, didn¡¯t fare any better. Lin Yu was extremely infuriated, and his lightning power was bing more intense, and, as he continuedshing, these two people¡¯s clothes started burning. Feng Shaoyu and Yao Yue were begging for forgiveness in loud voices, and they were both crying bitterly, while their two academic badges emitted a great reaction. However, the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s experts still didn¡¯t appear even after a long time, and it was unknown what the reason was behind this. In the end, Lin Yu¡¯s anger subsidedpletely, and he put down the chain. ¡°You won¡¯t kill them?¡± Jiang Chen questioned Lin Yu while looking at those two people, whose bodies had already been deformed. ¡°I want to wait until I can deal with them with my own hands. Senior brother, please ept my request,¡± Lin Yu said. After Lin Yu had gone through such ordeals, his temperament had changed slightly. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any reason to refuse his request, and he brought Lin Yu back into the sky. ¡°Great master, many thanks for your help.¡± Jiang Chen obviously still didn¡¯t forget to express his thanks to his magical clone. ¡°It was no bother.¡± Master Luo Cheng waved his hand casually, and he expressed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to worry about it. When the people in the sky above the mountain range witnessed that the dispute was settled, they all went back to the DivineTree. ¡°Well?¡± When the crowd approached the Divine Tree, they heard fighting sounds echoing from inside the tree, and they couldn¡¯t help but recall rumors rted to the Divine Tree. Many of them were frightened, and they retreated a bit. However, there was still a group of people who knew that this matter wasn¡¯t rted to the Divine Tree. Jiang Chen thought back to the All Beginning Saint and the others who had gone inside before them. ¡°The banquet still hasn¡¯t started. So what is going on?¡± The crowd was puzzled by this. The date was clearly written in the invitation letter, and the banquet should be held the next day. They had gathered here on this day just because they were worried that something unexpected would ur, and they came in advance due to this. ¡°The myriad ns have many geniuses, and we must screen them to choose the truly talented ones. There is a test waiting for you in the dimension inside the tree.¡± A voice echoed from the DivineTree. Jiang Chen frowned. This was the voice of the dual-pupils wielder. Other people were unaware of this, and they started discussing the matter mentioned by the person who had just spoken. They all expressed their displeasure because no one wanted their qualifications to be suspected for no valid reason. ¡°The people who pass the test will get the fruit of the Divine Tree.¡± These words made people forget about everything else, and they all became excited. The Divine Tree¡¯s fruit was the object of legends. Many experts had been killed by the Divine Tree in the past, and they had alle here just for the fruit. No one was aware what that fruit looked like, but since the Wizard n dared to state such a matter in front of all the myriad ns, it surely wasn¡¯t fake. This was why the crowd started going into the Divine Tree, one after the other. Chapter 1189 - Insect

Chapter 1189: Insect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Divine Tree stretched to the horizon. It didn¡¯t just have a great height, it also had a shocking expanse. One didn¡¯t need to count how many men were needed to encircle the tree, because the world inside the tree wasn¡¯t any smaller than the world in anyrge city. Even the smallest spaces inside its branches were stillrge enough to amodate flying carriages. When the crowd entered the tree, they were in arge group, but as they continued venturing deeper into the tree, they ended up getting separated. Jiang Chen and his two magical clones were together, and Shangguan Ru and herpanions were still traveling with him. After they proceeded carefully, the passage formed by the branches started changing, and soon they were all separated and sent to different ces. When the disturbance of separation came to an end, they discovered that they weren¡¯t just separated from the others that they knew, but several strangers had even appeared in their vicinity. ¡°The people who came with you must rest for a while so that the test will be fair and just,¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s voice reverberated near every person¡¯s ears. The talented youths immediately discovered that they had lost contact with their protectors, which made the ce quickly descend into panic. Everyone became restless and uneasy. But at least their ces didn¡¯t change again. ¡°What is the Wizard n nning?¡± Someone asked in a low voice. Since the Wizard n members had the Divine Tree, they were now in their home ground and possessed great advantages. They had now gathered all the myriad ns¡¯ geniuses here, and, if they decided to aim their weapons at them and ughter them all, the consequences would be dreadful. ¡°The Wizard n isn¡¯t that daring. Moreover, it isn¡¯t impossible for the sanctity-grade continents¡¯ apex factions to deal with the Divine Tree. They just aren¡¯t willing to sustain grave losses.¡± ¡°If the Wizard n dares to take such actions, the myriad ns¡¯ anger would engulf them.¡± After a short while, the talented youths managed to calm down after they gave this matter enough consideration. ¡°There are many caves inside the Divine Tree, and, if you can get into a cave, you will reach the banquet region. Every cave of the tree has guards that are divided into three grades, ck gold, mysterious iron, and snow-white silver. Every person will get a different seat and fruit ording to the cave he goes through.¡± The voice of a Wizard n member echoed all around again, but this time, it wasn¡¯t Ji Yuan. Jiang Chen and a small group of people could discern that it was the Wizard n woman, Hou Qin. After they understood the rules, all the geniuses started surveying the surroundings and looking for the caves. Meanwhile, the magical clone, Master Luo Cheng, and Han Cong¡¯er were together in a region inside the tree. As Han Cong¡¯er thought about what she had said to Shangguang Ru, an odd look appeared on her pretty face. Han Cong¡¯er probably wasn¡¯t as pretty as Shangguang Ru, but she had an alluring body and a charming character. ¡°Be careful!¡± Master Luo Cheng warned her in a low voice. Han Cong¡¯er realized then that they weren¡¯t alone here, and there were still other strangers here. ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Honor Academy¡¯s members.¡± Han Cong¡¯er quickly understood why the master had warned her. The three great academies had always had a hostile rtionship, and the heaven-grade and sanctity-grade continents governed by them would often fight each other. Since they would all gather here on this day, some people were worried whether a conflict would break out between them, and this was why different camp¡¯s people assembled in different ces within the Divine Tree. They all had the same objectives, and the three camps¡¯ Junior Heavenly Kings all had an agreement with each other. But now, they had been arranged like this, and it was unknown whether the Wizard n had done it on purpose or inadvertently. If both sides ran into each other in such a sealed region, a conflict might be unavoidable. In the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s camp, there were only two people, Han Cong¡¯er and Master Luo Cheng. As for the Divine Honor Academy, it had more than ten people, and they were all acquainted with each other. Those people¡¯s Holy Awarenesses were sweeping Master Luo Cheng. It seemed as if they didn¡¯t n to leave, and they were nning on targeting Master Luo Cheng. ¡°Great master, how many can you block?¡± Han Cong¡¯er¡¯s expression became ice-cold. Even though she was a beautiful female cultivator, she had a firm and resolute side, and she was aware that a bitter battle would be unavoidable. In the group from the Divine Honor Academy, these dozen people were discussing the master with each other. ¡°It¡¯s the great master called Luo Cheng, and it was he who opened the Sundry Goods Store and sold Immortal Elixirs and Doctrine Artifacts ceaselessly.¡± ¡°Why is a great master like him here?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they already restricted the followers? Could it be that even geniuses who don¡¯t have a talent in cultivation can get an invitation letter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop this meaningless discussion, a great opportunity has presented itself to us.¡± A thin man put a stop to such a discussion. ¡°Senior brother Liu Feng, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°The great master doesn¡¯t have any protection in the Divine Tree, and, if we can take him down and feed him the Divine Loyalty Insect that was bred by me, wouldn¡¯t we get as many Immortal Elixirs and Doctrine Artifacts as we wanted in the future?¡± Liu Feng made an alluring and provocative speech, and everyone was tempted by him, but they still had their own qualms. ¡°If such a matter spread around, all the great masters would hold a grudge against us,¡± someone who was still hesitant spoke. ¡°We can use the woman next to him as a reason to target him. If he meddles in other people¡¯s business, we will have a valid reason for taking him down. Why don¡¯t you imagine the Doctrine Artifacts, as well as the innumerable Immortal Elixirs, that we will get in the future,¡± Liu Feng said. Upon hearing hisst words, the hesitation apparent on people¡¯s faces disappeared, and it was reced by zealotry. ¡°Let¡¯s listen to senior brother Liu.¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Feng revealed a satisfied smile and said inwardly, What a group of idiots! Liu Feng didn¡¯t want to share resources with more than ten people, and he had already started considering inwardly which people he should spare among them. Master Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t waiting for other people to take action, and he was about to leave with Han Cong¡¯er. ¡°Stop!¡± However, they were stopped before they could leave. ¡°Young Miss Han, what a coincidence!¡± Just as Liu Feng had said, they would pretend that they were only targeting Han Cong¡¯er alone. These people weren¡¯t aware of the number of Master Scrolls possessed by Master Luo Cheng, and they also weren¡¯t aware of the protection of the Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s vice-master. However, neither of these things would be useful within the Divine Tree. ¡°Who are you?¡± Han Cong¡¯er asked coldly. ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody, who isn¡¯t worth mentioning, but many of my senior brothers were killed by the Shangguang family members, while you have a good rtionship with the Shangguang family¡¯s young miss,¡± Liu Feng spoke, while he revealed a mocking smile. ¡°Is this why you want to kill me?¡± Han Cong¡¯er wasn¡¯t surprised by his words, and she drew her sword. ¡°Great master, I will join you after a short while.¡± Han Cong¡¯er didn¡¯t forget to transmit her voice to Master Luo Cheng. Since these people were targeting her, then they surely wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly target someone with a respectable status like Master Luo Cheng. ¡°You won¡¯t manage to escape,¡± Master Luo Cheng replied. Han Cong¡¯er frowned as she discovered then that they were encircled. These people all held small jars in their hands. ¡°Are you members of the Western Field School?¡± Upon witnessing those ck small jars, Han Cong¡¯er¡¯s face turned pale with fright. ¡°That is right. Young Miss Han, I have here a fire awaiting you,¡± Liu Feng sneered coldly, while an evil glint flickered in his eyes. A fire? Han Cong¡¯er¡¯s expression turned more unsightly. That was an evil object that could get a woman to lose her mind. As Han Cong¡¯er observed these men, they all wore the same suit. She couldn¡¯t help but consider putting an end to her own life. ¡°This is Master Luo Cheng, do you dare to act so recklessly?¡± Han Cong¡¯er was forced to announce the great master¡¯s name. However, this was what Liu Feng had wanted, and he looked over at Master Luo Cheng with his small eyes ¡°Great master, these are our personal grudges. So please don¡¯t meddle in this matter,¡± Liu Feng said. Another person spoke then because he was afraid that Master Luo Cheng would really refrain from intervening in this matter, and he said with a smile, ¡°Great Master, you can probably stay here and witness how marvelous are our witchcraft techniques.¡± There wasn¡¯t any man alive who could bear such a provocation, and Han Cong¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but look nervously at the great master. Chapter 1190 - The Violent Great Master

Chapter 1190: The Violent Great Master

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Master Luo Cheng muttered irresolutely on purpose, while he examined these people¡¯s power. In the end, he discovered that this group of people were just at the level of the Human List. It was no wonder that the Wizard n wanted to carry out a test. ¡°If you leave now, you can preserve your lives,¡± Master Luo Cheng said. Such a reply was exactly what Liu Feng wished for. He wanted the great master to intervene in this matter, but Luo Cheng¡¯s strong and aggressive attitude was still way beyond his expectations. Liu Feng was taken aback slightly, but anger quickly appeared on his face, and he shouted sharply, ¡°Great master, it seems like we must force you to concede. Attack him!¡± They had nned this attack since the beginning, and a powerful aura erupted out of the Western Field School¡¯s members. ¡°Great master, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Han Cong¡¯er found this affair rather fishy, but she still assumed that it was she who had invited such trouble upon them. Han Cong¡¯er raised the sword in her hand and transmitted her voice to Luo Cheng, ¡°I will protect you. So you should look for a chance to leave this ce.¡± If they had been only fighting one-on-one, she wouldn¡¯t take anyone here seriously. But while facing more than a dozen people, she wouldn¡¯t have any chance to get away. However, despite this, she still asked Luo Cheng to leave before her, and this was really surprising. ¡°I will surely be captured by them, but if I can let you escape before, I will feel vindicated, and then you should notify Shangguan Ru of this matter. She will surely take revenge for me,¡± Han Cong¡¯er exined everything, as she faced Luo Cheng¡¯s confused gaze. An appreciative look appeared on Luo Cheng¡¯s face, and this was a rarely seen sight. He hadn¡¯t noticed at allst time in the Sundry Goods Store that she had such a good character. ¡°It would be better to let a man take care of this,¡± Luo Cheng said. Han Cong¡¯er could clearly discern that the great master spoke confidently, and she was puzzled by this. ¡°Attack them!¡± Liu Feng wasn¡¯t in the mood to let these two people continue chatting, and he was the first one to attack them. He opened the little jar in his hand, and an ugly big insect, which shone with a strange light, flew out of it. ¡°Divine Loyalty Insect? Great master, be careful, he¡¯s targeting you.¡± After Han Cong¡¯er saw the insect, she understood these people¡¯s intentions¡ªeven though it was already toote. A Divine Loyalty Insect couldn¡¯t be made casually, and it was extremely precious. It wouldn¡¯t be rashly used on any enemy, and it would only be used against valuable people. It could be discerned from the insect¡¯s name how amazing it was, and it could force even a god to vow loyalty. The insect was quicker than even a flying sword, and it reached Luo Cheng in the twinkling of an eye. But just when it approached his body, it was cut into two pieces by a sword. ¡°What?¡± Such an urrence was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, and Liu Feng and the others were dumbfounded by such an oue. ¡°How did he manage to achieve it at such a close distance?¡± The Divine Loyalty Insect¡¯s body was as tough as mysterious iron and was as swift as a shooting star. Its attack would rarely fail, and such a failure would only ur if they had run into an extremely powerful person. But the person in front of them was just a...great master. He might have been able to make Immortal Elixirs and Doctrine Artifacts, but he still couldn¡¯t cultivate because he spent most of his time in those fields. However, as they looked at the great master once again, they found out that the aura of the person in front of them waspletely different than that of a great master. It could be said that the great master seemed previously like an ordinary ancient sword, which seemed weak and useless. But after such an ancient sword attacked, it revealed its great power that blinded everyone. ¡°Great master?¡± Han Cong¡¯er was next to Luo Cheng, and she could clearly feel the great master¡¯s transformation. ¡°You have missed your sole chance for survival.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say much, and a sword energy surged out of him, while his Boundless Sword Soul, which possessed a special trait, appeared. Liu Feng and the others who nned to take advantage of Luo Cheng were dumbfounded, and they were all frightened. The Sword Soul represented the great disparity between them and the great master. ¡°Let¡¯s run away.¡± They all gave up on their evil designs and escaped away quicker than rabbits. However, it was useless because the Boundless Sword Soul turned into a light beam that arced in the air and killed those dozen people. After Jiang Chen had finished killing all these people he took back the Sword Soul and wore a carefree expression. Han Cong¡¯er, who had witnessed this ordeal, was shocked. She wouldn¡¯t have imagined even in her dreams that a great master could be so violent. He used an outstanding technique and killed so many enemies, whose realm level was higher than his. However, one couldn¡¯t me her because no one could have imagined that the great master was so violent and aggressive. When Han Cong¡¯er was about to speak, she discovered that countless rays of light were flying out of the dead people¡¯s corpses, and they all turned into strange-shaped insects that flew away. ¡°Awful! After a Western Field School¡¯s member dies, a flying insect will be formed, and it will notify their otherpanions who are in the vicinity.¡± Han Cong¡¯er wore a pensive look for a while, before she said excitedly, ¡°I have recalled that a guy named Su Yinan is among the Western Field School¡¯s members who came here. He¡¯s among the Heaven List¡¯s top ten. So let¡¯s quickly leave.¡± Even though Han Cong¡¯er was surprised by the great master¡¯s power, she was still aware that he couldn¡¯t run amok, and it was especially the case here since the Divine Tree had countless experts within it. ¡°Okay!¡± Even though Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of Su Yinan, he still didn¡¯t want to stay here and wait for other people toe at him. That would be too passive! ..... In another ce within the Divine Tree, a group of people was fighting. Their opponents¡¯ appearance was quite unique, and they weren¡¯t members of other ns but of a type of strange living organisms. These creatures¡¯ heights wouldn¡¯t reach even an adult man¡¯s knees, and it seemed like they had a distorted humanoid form, while their whole bodies were shining with a green light that covered thempletely. One could see many pairs of ck eyes in those creatures. ¡°It¡¯s the Divine Tree Men. There was once an almighty being who managed to leave the Divine Tree alive, and he stated that there are living organisms inside the Divine Tree.¡± ¡°The Wizard n didn¡¯t dispose of them, and they left them outside on purpose, didn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Who cares how many of them are here? Those Divine Tree Men are all formed by extremely pure energy, and after shattering them, we can absorb that energy.¡± These Divine Tree Men appeared in all corners of the tree, and they attacked all the talented youths who were present on all the roads. The Wizard n didn¡¯t provide any exnation for this matter. When this group of people finished purging the Divine Tree Men with great difficulty, the flying insects of Liu Feng and the othersnded on the hands of one of those people. ¡°What? Who is so daring? He killed 11 members of our Western Field School?¡± When the other people sighted those flying insects, they all flew into a rage because every insect represented the life of a Western Field School disciple. This group¡¯s leader caught the flying insects and closed his eyes. ¡°Senior brother Su?¡± The others waited for the leader¡¯s instructions. This person was Su Yinan, who was among the Heaven List¡¯s top ten, and even though he was a young man, he seemed at first nce like a young girl. He had fair white skin and regr facial features, and, if he hadn¡¯t had arge Adam¡¯s apple, no one would suspect that he was not a woman. ¡°The great master? A Sword Soul? It¡¯s interesting.¡± Su Yinan muttered softly. This was one of the flying insects¡¯ functions. They were able to let one witness what theirpanions had gone through before their deaths. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Su Yinan passed down an order, and he expressed his standpoint clearly. He would take revenge for their fellow disciples. The other people shouted loudly, and they all seemed excited. In another ce, the magical clone, Lu Ping, was walking along with Shangguang Ru, and it just happened that they ended up by coincidence with Nangong Xing and other people. Moreover, since they were members of the same camp, they let go temporarily of the conflict that had urred outside the Divine Tree, and they dealt with the Divine Tree Men together. ¡°Why, it seems like the Wizard n didn¡¯t invite us here for something as simple as deciding who is the strongest among all the myriad ns.¡± Shangguan Ru swept the Divine Tree Men with her sword and stated the doubts that most people had. ¡°It¡¯s likely,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°Regardless of what other people say, you will say that it¡¯s likely. You don¡¯t have your own opinion, and you really seem ridiculous.¡± Nangong Xing took advantage of such a chance and ridiculed Lu Ping. ¡°Are you trying to pick a quarrel?¡± Lu Ping asked. ¡°What if that¡¯s the case?¡± Nangong Xing replied firmly without showing any weakness. At this moment, this group had already finished purging the Divine Tree Men, and those two people who were at daggers dawn had an opportunity to fight. Chapter 1191 - Eternal Sword Doctrine Chapter 1191: Eternal Sword Doctrine ¡°Sirs, we have an important matter at hand. So let¡¯s first look for the caves,¡± Shangguan Ru said. Nangong Xing red at Lu Ping with a resentful look in his eyes. When Nangong Xing entered the Divine Tree of Creatures along with Lin Tianjian, he found out many things about Lu Ping from the Sword Tower disciples. It turned out that the main reason Lin Tianjian wanted to challenge Lu Ping at the banquet was just to prove to the world that the Lin family couldn¡¯t be encroached upon by anyone¡ªit wasn¡¯t because Lu Ping was powerful. Upon learning of this, Nangong Xing started reconsidering his former ns, and he decided he wanted to trample on Lu Ping. It was a pity that Shangguan Ru wasn¡¯t paying attention to this, but instead kept looking around, while proceeding forward. The Divine Tree formed a world all to itself. Its many thick branches were intertwining upward. The farther they proceeded, the vaster the region became, and every passage they ran into left them with a stifling feeling. ¡°There are people ahead of us.¡± After a short while, their group discovered that two groups of people were fighting in a vast region near them, and, when they reached that ce, they discovered that one side was retreating. After Lu Ping had a clear look at them, he recognized them. They were people from the Sacred Martial Arts Academy, and the people who had been repelled by them belonged to the Abundance Land Academy. ¡°Brother Luo!¡± Nangong Xing saw among the crowd a Sword Tower disciple who he was acquainted with, and he went toward him enthusiastically. However, the guy¡¯s reaction was quite cold. Nangong Xing didn¡¯t mind this, and he asked the guy to look at Lu Ping. ¡°Well?¡± This Sword Tower disciple was the one who had directed his sword at Lu Ping outside because he was infuriated that Lu Ping had insulted him. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t arrived just then, they would have fought there. That Sword Tower disciple was called Luo Jin. He didn¡¯t expect to run into Lu Ping again. Moreover, now Lin Tianjian was present, and so he felt like this was God¡¯s will. ¡°Do you wish to fight against senior brother Lin? You aren¡¯t aware of the great disparity between you and him,¡± Luo Jin spoke, while he walked toward Lu Ping. ¡°Pull out your sword, and let me teach you how amazing are the Sword Tower¡¯s top-notch disciples. I still must inform you that senior brother Lin is our chief disciple.¡± Shangguan Ru wasn¡¯t acquainted with this guy, and this was why she couldn¡¯t ask him to stop. Nangong Xing who was next to them revealed a mocking smile. Even he couldn¡¯t rival the Sword Tower¡¯s elite disciple, and Lu Ping would most likely end up suffering a beating. ¡°Sword Tower friend, our current situation is special. So let¡¯s not waste our power meaninglessly,¡± Shangguan Ru said. Jin Luo curled his lips. If someone else had said such words, he would have reprimanded him. But Shangguan Ru wasn¡¯t just pretty, she was also the young miss of a great faction. ¡°Young Miss Shangguan, I don¡¯t believe that I will consume my power due to him,¡± Jin Luo spoke politely, even though his words were quite disdainful. Nangong Xing didn¡¯t expect that Jin Luo would say this, and he revealed an exaggerated smile. The crowd exchanged a nce, before they also looked at Lu Ping. ¡°Since this is the case, let me have a look at your skill.¡± After such a voice had echoed, both fighters pulled out their swords, and as their swords collided, magnificent sparks appeared in the air. Sword Energy started rolling all around them, and they ended up exchanging more than 100 sword moves. It seemed like both fighters had a tacit understanding, and they flew up into the air, but they were obstructed by the branches atop their heads. ¡°As expected of someone who canplete 100 sword moves without sustaining any injuries, you have a good foundation.¡± The fighters managed to discern each other¡¯s levels in a short while, and Luo Jin took Lu Ping more seriously. But he still wore a bright smile at the corners of his mouth, and this was a smile which a hunter would reveal upon finding an interesting prey. ¡°However, the foundation is just basic knowledge, and the Sword Tower is able to help a swordsman reach his upper limit.¡± As Luo Jin spoke, the sword in his hands became extremely bright, and it seemed like a beautiful stone. But a dangerous aura still emanated from the sword¡¯s radiance. ¡°He¡¯s started!¡± Nangong Xing and a group of people who knew the Sword Tower members revealed expectant looks. The Sword Tower realm was one of the most famous independent realms, and the main reason behind this was that they had inherited one of the Four Great Sword Doctrines. It was the Immortal Sword Doctrine! If one practiced with his sword while using such a doctrine andprehended how to form a Sword Spirit, then the Sword Soul or Sword Domain created by using it would be extremely terrifying. All the swordsmen in the world wished to witness one of the Four Great Sword Doctrines¡¯ inheritors use a sword move, and this was the reason why Nangong Xing and the others were excited. However, Lu Ping was still calm andposed, and the reason behind this was that he was aware that the Four Great Sword Doctrines¡¯ most outstanding trait was that their inheritors¡¯ achievements would depend on their own talents. Lu Ping had once witnessed a swordpetition between the Four Great Sword Doctrines¡¯ most outstanding inheritors, and they all wanted to determine which one had the strongest Sword Doctrine. At that time, the four Sword Souls with five special traits had caused an earth-shattering fight. But in the end, they didn¡¯te out with any valid conclusions. There wasn¡¯t the strongest Sword Doctrine, and there was only the stronger swordsman. ¡°Bright Moon Sword Soul!¡± Luo Jin released his own Sword Soul, which had two out of the five special traits. It didn¡¯t seem like much, and not all people would go crazy due to it like Wu Ming had, when he assumed by mistake that the Boundless Sword Soul had just two special traits. Most swordsmen¡¯s Sword Soul didn¡¯t have any special trait, and it was already amazing for one to get even a single special trait¡ªas for two, that was an outstanding achievement. Luo Jin believed that the Sword Soul possessed by Lu Ping was surely worse than his. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the First Move!¡± Luo Jin used a sword move. This Sword Method was also one of Jiang Chen¡¯s proudest sword techniques, and others had already stated previously that the Ksana Sword Method was created precisely for the Eternal Sword Doctrine, while the effects of the Eternal Instant Technique created by it was a hot topic for swordsmen¡¯s discussions. Luo Jin wasn¡¯t skilled in this sword method, and it could be said that he had just reached entry level. Luo Jin didn¡¯t need a Sword Domain because when he started using the sword move, the whole battlefield became his own domain. The sword move¡¯s process was the same as when Jiang Chen used it, and by the time it started building up power, the move was already finished, and such an effect became more obvious as it was used along with Bright Moon Sword Soul. Tens of swords, which shone with a light rivaling moonlight, flew toward his opponent. Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! However, the oue waspletely different than what Luo Jin had expected, and Lu Ping ended up blocking all the swords that were attacking him at a high speed. ¡°How is this possible?¡± All the Sword Tower disciples present here were shocked, and even Luo Jin couldn¡¯t believe this. His smile had disappeared, and he had started dripping with sweat. ¡°No, how can he block my Ksana Sword Move without even using his Sword Soul?¡± Luo Jin frowned and started thinking back to what had happened. He suspected that he had made a mistake somewhere. ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± However, Lu Ping didn¡¯t leave Luo Jing enough time to reflect and used a stunning sword move. It was as quick as lightning. Yet it was also as unstoppable as the wind. ¡°Great mastery over Wind Lore?¡± Luo Jin understood why Lu Ping¡¯s sword was so quick, and he also detected Lu Ping¡¯s Sword Soul. ¡°A Sword Soul with two special traits?¡± Luo Jin realized that he had underestimated Lu Ping too much. There was a disparity between Sword Souls with two special traits because every differentbination would give the Sword Soul different powers. If this hadn¡¯t been true, the people who set the five special traits system wouldn¡¯t have taken so manyplex names for the traits, and they would have just numbered them. This was the same as with the Four Qi, which had different effects. The Sword Soul possessed by Lu Ping had two traits¡ªStrength and Heroism¡ªand those were the two Sword Soul traits with the greatest offensive power. ¡°Moon God Sword Domain!¡± When Luo Jin faced Lu Ping¡¯s fierce sword move, he was forced to use his own Sword Domain. ¡°Such matters can only demonstrate that you are talented, but, in the end, you aren¡¯t a disciple of the Sword Tower.¡± Luo Jin¡¯s remaining source of confidence was his own status. The disparity and differences between their states meant that there would be a disparity between the sword techniques gotten by them. ¡°Flying Moon Sword Spirit!¡± ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Second Move!¡± Chapter 1192 - Wind Rule

Chapter 1192: Wind Rule

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wind, rise!¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t let himself be outdone, and he released his own Sword Domain, while using the sword move. The sword wind was present everywhere, and the people beneath the fighters moved back constantly because they were afraid of being affected by the attack. However, it was fortunate that the Divine Tree possessed a mystical power and was able to absorb the shock waves spreading out. The two Sword Domains ended up colliding, and it was Luo Jin¡¯s that was the brightest because it had a bright moon hung on it and was emanating pure moonlight. As the moonlight shone upon Lu Ping, he suffered countless sword attacks. Luo Jin had already mastered Ksana Sword Method¡¯s second move, and he could instantly use more than several hundred sword strikes. However, even though Lu Ping seemed isted and without help, he still had a sharp sword wind around him, and Luo Jin¡¯s several hundred sword strikes couldn¡¯t prate through it. Moreover, the sword wind suddenly erupted out and formed a giant sword that attacked Luo Jin. Luo Jin¡¯s Sword Soul and Sword Domain were immediately shattered by it, and such a thunderous sword strike inflicted injuries upon Luo Jing¡¯s whole body. Luo Jin screamed miserably, while his sword flew out of his hand, and he ended up mming against the hard tree trunk. Lu Ping didn¡¯t cast his opponent another nce. He sheathed his sword and looked disdainfully at Nangong Xing who was on the ground. ¡°Since you have already started attacking, why don¡¯t youe at me? I¡¯m fed up with a fly like you, who is crying ceaselessly.¡± Lu Ping was aware that this guy was behind the attack on Luo Jin, and he had done it on purpose. It was Nangong Xing who had asked Luo Jin to attack him. As Nangong Xing spoke, he cast a nce at Shangguan Ru. He hoped that she wouldn¡¯t obstruct him. As Shangguan Ru recalled how Nangong Xing had pushed Luo Jin, she decided not toment on this matter. Nangong Xing wasn¡¯t as interested in this as before because he had witnessed Luo Jin¡¯s end clearly, and Lu Ping¡¯s power had been demonstrated. ¡°Charge at him together! This guy is too arrogant, and he looks down upon the Sword Tower.¡± Nangong Xing rolled his eyes and started instigating the other disciples of the Sword Tower. However, the Sword Tower disciples were really tempted by this. They might lose a battle, but they mustn¡¯t lose the whole war, and since their senior brother Luo Jin was beaten to a pulp, they mustn¡¯t just observe this matter helplessly. The people in the vicinity suddenly realized that Lu Ping would shortly suffer a mishap. There were six Sword Tower disciples, and, if Nangong Xing was added to them, it would be seven people fighting against Lu Ping. Even though they were all weaker than Luo Jin, if they attacked Lu Ping together, he wouldn¡¯t be able to block them. Shangguan Ru frowned slightly. She disapproved of Nangong Xing¡¯s actions, but she wasn¡¯t close to Lu Ping, even though she had a good impression of him. However, if Lu Ping asked her to help him, she would surely intervene. But it was obvious that Lu Ping didn¡¯t n to do it. ¡°You are bbering so much, even though you are just a heap of trash.¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t ask for help. Instead, he even provoked and angered the Sword Tower disciples. The Sword Tower disciples, who were still hesitating about whether they should do this, lost all their qualms about this matter. ¡°It isn¡¯t like there isn¡¯t anyone in the Sword Tower who can teach you a lesson. You unexpectedly dare to talk big here, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s really foolish!¡± ¡°We will let you understand that the Sword Tower can¡¯t be insulted.¡± ¡°Charge at him!¡± The six Sword Tower disciples attacked him at the same time. They all possessed the Eternal Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritance, but Lu Ping could discern that they had just reached entry level. It meant that they couldn¡¯t be considered true inheritors of one of the Four Great Sword Doctrines, and, frankly speaking, as long as they couldn¡¯t form a Sword Soul with all five special traits, they couldn¡¯t be considered true inheritors. Among those six people, only four had a Sword Soul, but it had just a single special trait. Nangong Xing revealed acent and ice-cold smile, while he also raised his sword. Even though his sword techniques were weaker than Lu Ping¡¯s, he could still trample upon thetter. ¡°You should attack after a short while.¡± The voice of a Sword Tower disciple rang out near Nangong Xing¡¯s ears. Nangong Xing was confused by it, but that voice quickly rang out again near his ears. ¡°We will use the Six Stars Sword Formation.¡± Upon hearing this, Nangong Xing was both surprised and delighted. It seemed like the Sword Tower disciples would use their true power. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the First Move!¡± The six Sword Tower¡¯s disciples used the same sword move. But they were all in different positions, and when their swift swords started flying, they formed a Starry Chart. This was the Six Stars Sword Formation mastered by the Sword Tower disciples. This was the ultimate technique of the Sword Tower disciples, and it could only be used through the coordination of the Ksana Sword Method¡¯s moves. There were six people and six swords here, and their swords¡¯ aura engulfed Lu Pingpletely. Even though describing this process takes a long time, everything urred instantly, and Lu Ping who was in the middle of the Starry Chart bore the attack of 1,000 swords. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Wind Apex Sword!¡± Lu Ping dealt with his opponents calmly, and he used one of his four strongest sword moves. He had mastered the Wind Lorepletely, and his sword was as quick as lightning, and there were still many mysterious Doctrine Symbols intertwining among the sword wind. ¡°Worldly Rule¡¯s Power?¡± Upon witnessing such a sight, everyone was dumbfounded. If one who mastered a Lorepletely used a Martial Doctrine¡¯s method, he would release an attack with boundless might, which approached a Worldly Rule¡¯s power. Lu Ping still hadn¡¯t grasped a Worldly Rulepletely, but he had almost finished grasping it. Lu Ping and Luo Jin aren¡¯t on the same level and can¡¯t bepared to each other. After witnessing clearly Lu Ping¡¯s great power, Shangguan Ru couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. Meanwhile, the oue of the confrontation between Lu Ping and the Sword Tower disciples was determined. The Six Stars Sword Formation couldn¡¯t put up any resistance in front of the Worldly Wind and Lightning¡¯s fourth sword move, and it seemed extremely frail. The Sword Tower disciple at the lowest realm level spouted a mouthful of blood and ended up losing consciousness. As for the others, they didn¡¯t fare better, and they all sustained heavy injuries ¡°What about you? Will youe at me or not?¡± Lu Ping spoke impatiently. Nangong Xing had spoken at least 100 sentences to Lu Ping, yet he still didn¡¯t attack him until now. How did Nangong Xing dare to do it? He was just hoping that the Sword Tower disciples would seed, and who could have expected such an oue? Nangong Xing didn¡¯t have the gall to confront Lu Ping any longer. Lu Ping closed his eyes and started pondering about the previous strike, whose power approached a Worldly Rule¡¯s power. All of a sudden, he pointed his sword at Nangong Xing, and the sword wind flew forward and struck him. Nangong Xing¡¯s whole body shook, while pain appeared on his face, and he screamed in a hoarse voice. Upon witnessing Nangong Xing¡¯s current state, the people in the vicinity could imagine what he was going through. But none of them sympathized with him, and it was the case for even Shangguan Ru. ¡°Lu Ping, you are skilled, but your opponent is our senior brother Lin, and defeating us doesn¡¯t amount to anything.¡± Luo Jin, who had sustained injuries, had already recovered slightly, and he shouted loudly. He could admit that he was weaker than Lu Ping. But he still wasn¡¯t willing to let the Sword Tower¡¯s reputation be tarnished due to him. ¡°When I defeated your senior brother Lin, will you say that I¡¯m weaker than your Tower Lord?¡± Lu Ping was still pondering over the previous sword strike. Even though it made Nangong Xing suffer greatly, it still hadn¡¯t attained a satisfactory effect. Lu Ping was quite irritated because his thoughts were interrupted by Luo Jin. ¡°I will inform you clearly that my senior brother Lin¡¯s Sword Soul is a perfect one with five special traits, and he still reached the Ksana¡¯s highest Eternal State,¡± Luo Jin spoke angrily. When such words echoed, amotion arose among the people in the vicinity. A Sword Soul with five special traits? Such a matter alone was enough to let him rival most Junior Heavenly Kings. Moreover, anyone who knew the Sword Tower well was aware of what was the Ksana Eternal State, and Jiang Chen was one of those people. If Lin Tianjian could reach the Ksana Eternal State, then he really deserved fully to be the Eternal Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor. As Lu Ping thought back about his master, he felt like he could rectify his reputation without going to the Sword Tower. ¡°So what?¡± Lu Ping¡¯s reply was as calm as before. Luo Jin snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. He just pointed at a ce atop them and said. ¡°Since you won, this cave will be yours.¡± A moment ago, they had been fighting the Sacred Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Camp for that tree¡¯s cave. There was a guard standing outside, and he seemed like an iron tower. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in it.¡± Lu Ping discerned that it was just a mysterious iron-grade guard, and he wasn¡¯t interested. His goal wasn¡¯t limited to just this, and both Lu Ping, Master Luo Cheng, and Jiang Chen must get into the highest cave. Chapter 1193 - Hou

Chapter 1193: Hou

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Every cave had a guard, as the Wizard n had exined, and they were divided into gold, iron, and silver grades. When Lu Ping indicated that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with an iron cave but wanted a gold one, it was obvious that he had great ambition. An idiot daydreaming? Who do you think you are? Luo Jin criticized Lu Ping inwardly. He didn¡¯t dare to state such words aloud because he had already been defeated by him. After this, Lu Ping and Shangguan Ru left. Simr fights were urring in all regions of the Divine Tree of Creatures, and many of them would end up with people losing their lives. These were more intense than mere friendly matches. For example, Jiang Chen had already gone through more than nine fights¡ªit was only now that he realized that he had many enemies. The Fire God Ring on his right hand from time to time got extremely hot, and this meant that there were me Emperor¡¯s inheritors in the Divine Tree. Jiang Chen ran into a woman that he had met in the Red Blood Field. It was Chi Yanchi. Strictly speaking, she had been looking for him because they both had Fire God rings and could detect each other¡¯s positions. ¡°Now can you deal with me?¡± Chi Yantian asked. ¡°Why do you need to do this?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Since he had gotten his Martial Soul, Chi Yantian wasn¡¯t any longer a match for him. However, Chi Yantian wasn¡¯t of the same opinion, and she assumed that Jiang Chen was showing weakness. ¡°A person like you doesn¡¯t deserve to be the me Emperor¡¯s inheritor,¡± as Chi Yantian spoke, she attacked mercilessly. Her firebird Martial Soul spread its wings and started flying at a quick speed. Upon witnessing this, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and he used his whole power to face the firebird. ¡°Is he courting death?¡± Chi Yantian was confused by this. When other people faced her Martial Soul, they were always trying to avoid it. But as she looked at Jiang Chen, she witnessed him extending his right arm and clenching his fist. When a mocking smile had just appeared on Chi Yantian¡¯s face, Jiang Chen thrust his fist. A shocking aura emanated from him, and, as he waved his arm, many ripples appeared in the air. Bang! When Jiang Chen lowered his fist, its energy turned into a divine seal that attacked the firebird Martial Soul, and it instantly tore it apart. Chi Yantian sustained a heavy injury and ended up spouting a mouthful of blood. How is this possible? Chi Yantian couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen was so strong that he was able to destroy her Martial Soul with a single punch. If this was really the case, why had he shown such a poor performance previously? Was he making fun of her on purpose? All of a sudden, Chi Yantian understood the reason behind this. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the inheritance, and that was why he didn¡¯t want to fight anyone for it. ¡°You have won, please spare my life. I will surely give up on the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance.¡± After she understood such a matter, Chi Yantian entreated him, while she took off the ring. Humph, you have won for now, but it¡¯s the one who survivesst who is the strongest, Chi Yantian thought. She nned to look for another opportunity to dispose of Jiang Chen. ¡°I have said that I will kill anyone who defies me today, and you don¡¯t have any chances left.¡± Before the battle, Jiang Chen was still hesitant. But now, he was firm and resolute. Upon witnessing his ice-cold gaze, Chi Yantian felt like she was falling into an ice hole, and her limbs became numb. ¡°I¡¯m from a sanctity-grade continent, and, if you kill me, you will invite a disaster upon yourself.¡± Since entreating was useless, Chi Yantian started threatening him. However, this only made Jiang Chen more determined to kill her. He was never afraid of threats. After Chi Yantian realized this, she turned around and fled decisively without uttering another word. When Jiang Chen was just about to pull out his sword and attack her, a golden me appeared and struck Chi Yantian¡¯s body. ¡°The Sr Golden me?¡± Chi Yantian screamed miserably, while her body started burning like a piece of paper. Soon, nothing was left of her. After the Sr Golden me had killed its target sessfully, its mes didn¡¯t weaken, but became more intense. Then a person appeared here, and the Sr Golden me fell into his hand. This person was the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s Wang Fei. Jiang Chen discovered that there was a Fire God Ring on his hand. He was also an inheritor of the me Emperor, but he had hidden it well. ¡°Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood and a divine body made by a fire dragon¡¯s core¡ªyou are an unborn king of fire,¡± Wang Fei stated some information about Jiang Chen. ¡°I would havee to kill you even if the Li family didn¡¯t ask me to do it.¡± There wasn¡¯t anyone else here, and Wang Fei didn¡¯t hide himself any longer. An ice-cold killing intent flickered in his eyes. ¡°Did you get the Sr Golden me after reaching the Fire God Scripture¡¯s fourthyer?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about this, and he questioned him about something else. ¡°That is right,¡± Wang Fei admitted it. The Sr Golden me was one of the Primal Chaos Four Great Primordial Spirits, and it was also a type of worldly energy. But, in the end, an almighty being would have surely managed toe up with a way to absorb it and use it for himself. It seemed like the me Emperor had seeded in achieving it. Moreover, he had still recorded the method in the Fire God Scripture. ¡°This means that, as an inheritor, I have surpassed you by much,¡± Wang Fei spoke once again. There was a great disparity between the third and fourthyers. ¡°Many people who have stood in front of me confidently didn¡¯t have a good end,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s just because you haven¡¯t run into any truly powerful people.¡± Wang Fei shook his head and sneered coldly. He said, ¡°The same can also be said about you because you don¡¯t know how powerful I am. You can¡¯t imagine how great is the power of the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s divine-grade disciples.¡± As Wang Fei¡¯s voice just echoed, he waved both hands in front of him, and the Sr Golden me appeared in one hand, while an Alien me appeared in the other. It was the Purple Eerie Divine me, which was ranked 19th on the Alien me List. When Wang Fei folded his hands together, an intense reaction urred between the Sr Golden me and the Alien me, and he turned into a man on fire. The mes seemed like a divine armor draped over him, and his whole aura¡¯s intensity rose drastically. Someone who could get into such a state was surely a three-Qi cultivator. ¡°Die!¡± Wang Fei attacked, and as the raging mes emanated from him, a tearing sound echoed through the air. As he flew over, mes started burning everywhere he passed. Moreover, Wang Fei still attacked empty-handed, and didn¡¯t use any weapons. A Heavenly King Fist? Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. He was slightly surprised by this skill because this was one of the martial techniques created by the Goddess of Empyrean. This martial technique couldbine the might of the Sr Golden me and the Alien me and release them at the same time. Jiang Chen felt like he was facing a fire dragon. This was why he used his Fire and Lightning Divine Body¡¯s whole power, while the four Qi in his Constetion Pces started revolving intensely, and it was only through this that he managed to block such a strike. ¡°A divine body doesn¡¯t amount to more than this.¡± Wang Fei mocked him, while his fists¡¯ might became greater, and they seemed like two balls of inextinguishable mes. However, after their intensity reached a certain degree, a solemn expression appeared on Wang Fei¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°Martial Soul, appear!¡± Wang Fei thrust a deadly punch and used it along with his Martial Soul. His Martial Soul was a divine beast-like creature¡ªa Hou. The beast¡¯s body resembled a rabbit, but it had sharp ears and horns on its head, while its eyes were able to shoot mes. It seemed extremely infuriated, and it attacked Jiang Chen along with the punch. Just the power shown by Wang Fei up until now was enough to let Jiang Chen admit that divine-grade disciples deserved their fame. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t block such a strike by depending upon his divine body alone. But this didn¡¯t mean that Jiang Chen would admit defeat. ¡°Let¡¯s see whose Martial Soul is stronger.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, raging mes emanated from his body, and a sea of mes appeared atop his head. A loud cry echoed then, as a divine bird spread its wings and faced the Hou. Just such a casual attack was enough to send Wang Fei¡¯s Martial Soul flying, and it seemed frail and weak! ¡°What?¡± Wang Fei didn¡¯t expect this, and he looked in disbelief at Jiang Chen¡¯s Martial Soul. ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t this the Immortal Divine Bird? How is this possible?¡± Chapter 1194 - Incompetent Person

Chapter 1194: Ipetent Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Martial Souls were divided into two categories: weapons and living beings. Martial Soul weapons¡¯ grades were decided ording to five special traits, for example, Sword Soul. For Martial Soul living beings, their power depended on the creatures¡¯ fame. Wang Fei¡¯s Martial Soul was a Hou, and it was rumored that it was a powerful creature that preyed upon dragons. However, when it faced Jiang Chen¡¯s Martial Soul, it was at a disadvantage, and Wang Fei definitely didn¡¯t expect this. Upon having a clear look at Jiang Chen¡¯s Martial Soul, Wang Fei was dumbfounded. It was the Immortal Divine Bird, and it was what the Celestial Phoenix had evolved into. It was only people with an inherited bloodline that could get such a Martial Soul. The Immortal Divine Bird was flying now among the sea of mes. It had a beautiful body and long, broad wings. Its feathers seemed sparkling and translucent, as if they were carved from jade. Yet they still seemed soft and supple. Moreover, starlight would emanate from its feathers asionally. As for the Hou? It seemed quite hideous and ugly inparison to that bird. ¡°Since the fourthyer has the Sr Golden me, then I won¡¯t refuse the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What, after this?¡± Wang Fei didn¡¯t understand what he meant by this. ¡°I will fight over the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance, and you will be the first person I will kill for it.¡± Upon hearing this, Wang Fei sneered coldly. ¡°Have you assumed that the battle¡¯s oue has already been determined? Stop boasting.¡± The Hou¡¯s eyes shone with a ferocious glint, and all its body hair stood on end, while it red at the Immortal Divine Bird. ¡°The disparity between our Martial Souls won¡¯t make up for the disparity between us.¡± As Wang Fei spoke, his Sr Golden me and Purple Eerie Divine me started fusing and emitted an intense reaction, while mes even came out of the Hou¡¯s body. ¡°Heavenly King¡¯s Divine Fist!¡± Wang Fei used his whole power and attempted to kill his opponent with a single strike. The Hou emitted a deafening shout, and, if they had been outside, such a shout would have been enough to cause an earthquake. However, the Divine Tree was quite mystical, and the fighters¡¯ terrifying Alien mes didn¡¯t burn even a single leaf. Wang Fei didn¡¯t hold anything back, and his fist energy possessed great power that coordinated along with the Hou. The Hou didn¡¯t charge at Jiang Chen. Instead, it targeted the Immortal Divine Bird. ¡°Sky-burning Evil me!¡± Jiang Chen also exposed his hidden technique, which he had learned not long ago. This was the heaven-defying technique invented by his father, the Over Cloud Pce¡¯s Master, to control evil mes. After the Immortal Divine Bird appeared, Jiang Chen finally managed to master the technique, and it could be seen that raging mes were rising from the bird, while every piece of its feathers possessed a terrifying might. The divine bird dove down fast and contended against the angry Hou. Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen dared to face him head-on, Wang Fei became slightly skeptical about this matter. But since this affair had already gone so far, he could only risk his neck and give it his all. The two divine beasts ended up colliding, and it could be discerned that the Hou was melting quickly. The divine bird cried loudly, and the sea of mes surged up. ¡°Ah!¡± Wang Fei clenched his teeth and used both hands in a joint attack. The Hou exploded before it was meltedpletely, and the raging mes, which had both golden and purple colors mixed in them, fell upon the Immortal Divine Bird. They injured the bird, and its beautiful body was corroded by the mes. After all, the great power formed by the Sr Golden me and an Alien me was great enough to make up for the disparity between their Martial Souls. ¡°This is the fourthyer.¡± Wang Fei revealed acent smile. Even though he had lost, he had still surpassed his opponent. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Sword of Wind and Lightning Apex.¡± However, just as Wang Fei was feeling ted, Jiang Chen¡¯s shout rang out near his ears. Wang Fei raised his head with his face filled with fright, and he witnessed a Doctrine Sword flying in the air. The Doctrine Sword swayed around in the air, and the Boundless Sword Soul, which could be easily recognized, appeared there. ¡°Two Martial Souls?¡± Wang Fei¡¯s heart shivered. He didn¡¯t expect such a situation at all. Moreover, the Sword Soul wasn¡¯t weak, and it possessed two out of the five special traits. As Jiang Chen used one of the Worldly Wind and Lightning¡¯s five sword moves, the disturbance caused by him wasn¡¯t any less than the one caused by the Immortal Divine Bird. A moment ago, Wang Fei had been pleased with himself because even if his Martial Soul couldn¡¯t deal with his opponent, he still had other cards up his sleeve. But he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would thrust his sword at him. When Wang Fei detected this sword strike¡¯s might, he escaped decisively. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to let him off so easily, and he controlled the Boundless Sword Soul to chase after him, while the wind and lightning sword attacked him remotely. Wang Fei bore the pain of those attacks, and he continued rushing around quickly. He hadn¡¯t managed to avoid the sword strike, and he was now just stalling for time. Once he stopped, the Sword of Wind and Lightning Apex Technique would leave him half-alive. Wang Fei could only ce his hope on the road ahead of him, and he hoped to run into hispanions, the other divine-grade disciples of the Abundance Land Academy. However, it was a pity that he ran into the other two great academies¡¯ disciples. When those people detected the might of Jiang Chen¡¯s Boundless Sword Soul, they all got out of the way. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a divine-grade disciple? Is he hunted down by Jiang Chen?¡± There were also Abundance Land Academy¡¯s disciples who witnessed this sight. But they couldn¡¯t intervene in this matter. When Jiang Chen left the Abundance Land Academy, he was still just a ghost-grade disciple, and there was still another dragon-grade between him and divine grade-disciples. Yet it seemed like his power had surpassed such a grade¡¯s standard by far long ago. ¡°Hateful!¡± Wang Fei became quite anxious became he would be shortly overtaken by the Sword of Wind and Lighting Apex, and, if he wasn¡¯t constantly using the Sr Golden me, he would have been struck by it long ago. At such a precarious moment, he detected a group of people with powerful auras ahead of him. ¡°Sword Tower friends, please help me. I will surely be grateful to you.¡± Wang Fei managed to recognize the Sword Tower¡¯s disciple, Lin Tianjian, who was there. ¡°Well?¡± Lin Tianjian frowned. He was quite irritated by this. ¡°If you try to bring your troubles upon us, don¡¯t me my sword for being merciless.¡± Lin Tianjian wouldn¡¯t help Wang Fei. ¡°This person¡¯s name is Jiang Chen, and he has imed that he¡¯s the greatest swordsman. Can you bear and tolerate such a matter?¡± Wang Fei was desperate, and he started shouting recklessly. The Sword Tower disciples became all worked up by his words. Even though they were clearly aware that what Wang Fei had said wasn¡¯t true their pride as Sword Tower disciples made them decide to target Jiang Chen, who wasing at them. ¡°You have a Sword Soul with just two special traits. Yet you still dare to boast?¡± Lin Tianjian attacked decisively. The sword on his waist flew by itself and faced the Boundless Sword Soul. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Upon witnessing that the Sword Tower disciples wanted to ruin this affair for him, Jiang Chen was quite displeased. ¡°I will block you here. You had a grudge against the Wizard n, and you tried to implicate our Lin family. I still haven¡¯t paid you back for it.¡± After Lin Tianjian spoke, he used a sword strike quickly. The Sword of Wind and Lightning Apex¡¯s might erupted out, and the whole region was engulfed by a hurricane. Lin Tianjian¡¯s sword revolved around in the sky, and it was only after a long while that it went back to his hand. That was just a casual strike, yet he still managed to block the Wind and Lightning Sword Strike. This matter demonstrated clearly the disparity between the two people¡¯s sword expertise. At least, there was a disparity between them as long as Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fuse with his magical clones. ¡°Sword Tower friends, many thanks for helping me.¡± Wang Fei was overjoyed, and, after he thanked them, he was about to leave. ¡°Stop!¡± However, he was stopped by the Sword Tower disciples. ¡°Our Sword Tower members aren¡¯t a shield that can be used by you as you want,¡± a Sword Tower disciple spoke coldly. Wang Fei chuckled sheepishly and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the feud between you, and I used a sword strike to block you just so that you realize that you can¡¯t talk drivel about anything you want.¡± Lin Tianjian was referring to the Love Seed put in Lin Shuangyue by the Wizard n¡¯s Ji Haist time. After Jiang Chen exposed the Wizard n, the Wizard n paid arge sum to the Lin family and asked them to deny it. In the end, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t manage to please anyone, and he even ended up bing an enemy of the Wizard n. It seemed as if Lin Tianjian wasn¡¯t aware of this matter¡¯s ins and outs, and he believed the Lin family¡¯s statement. ¡°If you want to know what really happened, you must go back and question your Lin family¡¯s upper-echelon,¡± Jiang Chen said. Lin Tianjian curled his lips, and it was obvious that he was irritated by this. ¡°What happened to the outside world? All ipetent and weak people are arrogant. It was first Lu Ping, and now it¡¯s you.¡± Chapter 1195 - The Rule

Chapter 1195: The Rule

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Tianjian couldn¡¯t understand this matter. ¡°Do people assume that they can fight me just because of my battle appointment?¡± Lin Tianjian just wanted to teach Jiang Chen a lesson so that he would never be able to raise his head again, and this didn¡¯t mean that nobody could rival him. Lin Tianjian raised the sword and it shone with a bright light that blinded people. ¡°Since you are so obstinate, don¡¯t me my sword for being merciless.¡± Lin Tianjian nned to use a true sword move and teach Jiang Chen a lesson. Wang Fei who was next to them heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like the Sword Tower would help him get rid of Jiang Chen. ¡°If he can reach the fourthyer and get the Sr Golden me, then the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance won¡¯t be gotten by anyone other than him.¡± As Wang Fei thought about this, he wished that Lin Tianjian would help him kill Jiang Chen. However, it seemed like they nned to just have a friendly match, and it wouldn¡¯t be a fight to the death. Wang Fei could only hope that Jiang Chen would continue making more mistakes. All of a sudden, Wang Fei recalled something and he said loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen stated that he will kill mercilessly anyone who defies him today.¡± Upon hearing this, a Sword Tower disciple said disdainfully, ¡°That was the case outside the Divine Tree. But, after he lost his external power, his current power is only at the level of Heaven List members. So does he still dare to boast?¡± Lin Tianjian was the Sword Tower¡¯s chief disciple, and his power was unquestionable. Just its aura alone demonstrated that he was a sword king. However, Jiang Chen was still asposed as before, and even his expression didn¡¯t change. After a short while, Lin Tianjian¡¯s sword became extremely bright and it seemed like he was holding onto a star. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but put his hands on his sword sheath. His instinct was informing him that there was a great disparity between Wang Fei and Lin Tianjian. ¡°If I fight with him now, I will surely end up beaten.¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t make such a foolish decision, and he wouldn¡¯t invite trouble upon himself before fusing with his magical clones. However, he still mustn¡¯t spare Wang Fei. Jiang Chen squinted his eyes, and he moved his body slightly. He then disappeared instantly from his former ce. It was a Void Escape Technique, and it could be considered one of the best techniques for assassinations. Wang Fei set his body on fire decisively, and he started bathing in raging mes. He wanted to use them to protect himself. But they were useless, and it would be impossible for him to block the sword strike. When Jiang Chen was about to seed, a crisp sword¡¯s cry echoed, and Jiang Chen felt a resistance emanating from the void. It was like his sword had hit a hard object. He could hear then a clear metallic collision sound. It was Lin Tianjian who appeared in front of Wang Fei and blocked the sword strike. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t attempt it vainly in front of me.¡± Lin Tianjian didn¡¯t really want to save Wang Fei. He just wanted Jiang Chen to understand how brilliant were his sword techniques. ¡°You dare to show off even such an inferior Void Escape Technique in front of our senior brother Lin, do you?¡± A Sword Tower disciple shook his head and mocked Jiang Chen. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Third Move!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give up, and he used a different sword move. He then turned into a flickering light beam. ¡°What?¡± Lin Tianjian was surprised by this sight. Ksana Sword Method was the best sword method for the Eternal Sword Doctrine, and it was until now a symbol of the Sword Tower. Lin Tianjian would have never imagined that Jiang Chen knew it. However, even though Lin Tianjian was surprised, he still moved quickly, and even though Jiang Chen¡¯s third move instantlyunched around 1,000 sword strikes, none of them could reach Wang Fei. Lin Tianjian managed to easily block the sword move. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s useless. You don¡¯t even deserve to use a sword in front of a Sword Tower disciple.¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s firm resolve to kill him, Wang Fei was both startled and infuriated. But he still dared to shout arrogantly because he depended upon Lin Tianjian. ¡°You are just disying your meager skill before an expert,¡± Lin Tianjian spoke proudly. ¡°I hate this guy, and as long as you admit that you are inferior to my Sword Tower disciples and apologize to my Lin family, I will hand him over to you.¡± The guy mentioned by Lin Tianjian was obviously Wang Fei. ¡°Senior, senior brother Lin?¡± Wang Fei became flustered. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen¡¯s character didn¡¯t disappoint him. ¡°If I want to kill someone, you can¡¯t obstruct me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Lin Tianjian was infuriated thoroughly. ¡°Wang Fei, I must congratte you because you have managed to ensure your safety today.¡± Lin Tianjian was so infuriated that heughed, and he first spoke to Wang Fei, before he pointed his sword at Jiang Chen. ¡°As for you? You will pay a grave price due to your ignorance.¡± ¡°Ksana Sword Method!¡± Lin Tianjian used the same sword move, which was also the third move. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even use his Sword Domain or Sword Soul, but his sword still emanated a shocking aura. Lin Tianjianunched quickly 1,000 sword strikes, and they were all sharp and powerful. He didn¡¯t justunch every strike randomly. There was a special pattern between them even though he finishedunching them quickly. Jiang Chen held two swords in his hands, and used the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel. The Swords Wheel quickly expanded and blocked all sword strikes, but, in the end, it couldn¡¯t bear their impact for long and it exploded. ¡°Two Lore Sword Realms?¡± The swords wheel¡¯s power was greater than what Lin Tianjian and the other Sword Tower disciples had expected, and it was so powerful because Jiang Chen had activated a Sword Realm with both lores. This was why he managed to release a peerless swords wheel. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s limited to just this, and they are both mediocre and ordinary.¡± Displeasure appeared in Lin Tianjian¡¯s eyes. He hated greatly that someone had achieved in the Sword Field something which he hadn¡¯t managed to achieve. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Soul had just two special traits, and he wasn¡¯t a match for him. Jiang Chen was still paying attention to Wang Fei. This guy was quite hateful, and he even smiled at him in provocation because he could depend upon Lin Tianjian¡¯s protection. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless for you today.¡± Upon noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, Lin Tianjian spoke confidently. Jiang Chen became quiet then. If he wanted to kill Wang Fei, he must first deal with Lin Tianjian. But Lin Tianjian¡¯s sword techniques were too amazing, and, if he fought him, he wouldn¡¯t have any chance to win. Jiang Chen suddenly got another idea, and he recalled the Wind Ruleprehended by his magical clone, Lu Ping. ¡°I will give it another try. Ksana Sword Method: The Fourth Move!¡± Jiang Chen used another sword move, and he still targeted Wang Fei as before. ¡°Stupid people are really fond of attempting the same trick, even though the oue will be the same.¡± Lin Tianjian shook his head. Lin Tianjian seemed quite rxed, and it didn¡¯t matter to him whether his opponent used the third move or the fourth move. When Jiang Chen disappeared among the light emanating from his sword, Lin Tianjian¡¯s ck eyes locked onto his sword path. ¡°Well?¡± When Lin Tianjian was about to attack with his sword, he discovered that something about Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move was different than usual. The difference wasn¡¯t in the fourth move itself, but in the power used tounch it. The Wind Rule? Lin Tianjian found this matter unbelievable. If Jiang Chen could touch upon the Wind Rule at such a young age, the Martial Soul condensed by him shouldn¡¯t have just two special traits. Lin Tianjian hesitated for a moment, and that was why his movements became slower by a bit, while a single moment was enough for the Ksana Sword Method¡¯s move. Wang Fei, who firmly believed that Lin Tianjian would protect him, lost his life due to such a sword move, and, even until his death, he still couldn¡¯t understand what had happened, and he assumed that Lin Tianjian didn¡¯t protect him deliberately. The Sword Tower disciples blinked. They also hadn¡¯te back to their senses. Why was their senior brother Lin just standing there without moving? It was only when they detected the sword wind that was spreading here that they understood what had happened. It was the Wind Rule! There were many divine symbols among the sword wind that surpassed the Doctrine level, and they contained a powerful might. The mes burning on Wang Fei¡¯s body couldn¡¯t block such a power, and when he died, Jiang Chen extended his hand decisively and took the Fire God Ring, as well the Purple Eerie Divine me¡¯s main source. Just after this, Jiang Chen escaped quickly before Lin Tianjian attacked. ¡°Hateful!¡± As Lin Tianjian observed where Jiang Chen had left, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Senior brother Lin, you don¡¯t need to get angry over him, he¡¯s just a trifling ant.¡± ¡°When we reach the banquet¡¯s location, he will pay a grave price for his actions.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Wind Rule, but he has just superficial knowledge about it, and he¡¯s surely not a match for senior brother Lin.¡± Chapter 1196 - Jialan Clan

Chapter 1196: Jin n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen ascertained that Lin Tianjian wasn¡¯t chasing after him, he slowed down. He wasn¡¯t really afraid of fighting Lin Tianjian because, if worse came to worst, he could ask Lu Ping toe and help him. But he didn¡¯t really want to do this before the start of the banquet, and this was especially the case since he had already killed Wang Fei. After the death of two me Emperor¡¯s inheritors, one after the other, the Fire God Ring wasn¡¯t as hot as before, and the me Emperor actually showed himself. This meant that the only me Emperor¡¯s inheritor left in the Divine Tree was Jiang Chen. ¡°The fourthyer can help you get the Sr Golden me. So, will you still stay out of this?¡± This time, the me Emperor wasn¡¯t afraid of incurring Jiang Chen¡¯s anger, and heughedcently. As long as one walked down the Fire Path, one couldn¡¯t resist the Sr Golden me¡¯s allure. It was one of the Primal Chaos Four Great Spirits, and it could be said that possessing just one of those spirits would allow one to run amok in the world. ¡°You have killed an inheritor who learned the fourthyer¡¯s technique. I can also help you learn it. So are you willing to learn it?¡± The me Emperor said. ¡°Next time, when I have to fight with other inheritors, please notify me in advance.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t oppose the matter as before. The Sr Golden me¡¯s cultivation method was top secret and couldn¡¯t be divulged to just anyone, and he could maybe depend on it one day to get the me at the top of the Alien me List, Sr True Fire. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± The me Emperor revealed a satisfied smile. He thought highly of Jiang Chen, and it was especially the case for his ability to get reborn among the mes. ¡°You should take out the Purple Eerie Divine me¡¯s main source. I will use its energy to help you learn the fourthyer.¡± Upon hearing the me Emperor¡¯s words, Jiang Chen quickly took out Wang Fei¡¯s Alien me. Just after this, the me Emperor used the Divine Fire Ring to cast his techniques, and Jiang Chen started using his senses toprehend the fourthyer¡¯s mysteries. At the same time he was still on his guard against the me Emperor, because he was afraid that the me Emperor would use dirty tricks. ..... Meanwhile, the magical clone, Lu Ping, managed topletely perceive the Wind Rule due to the sword strike used by the main body, and he was able now to let Ksana Sword Method¡¯s speed reach the pinnacle through using the Wind Rule. Now, what he needed to do was let the Wind Sword Realm reach a Worldly Rule level, and it was only then that the Wind Sword Domain¡¯s power would be extremely terrifying. Lu Ping was trying to find a way to achieve it, while he proceeded searching for a cave within the Divine Tree. After a short while, Lu Ping and Shangguan Ru managed to find one of the tree¡¯s caves that was protected by gold-grade guards. There were many people below the cave, and someone was now fighting against the gold guard. He was a genius on the Heaven List, and, as he waved his spear around, he emitted surging energy and a great aura. But the gold guard was outrageously powerful. He seemed like an armor filled with air because there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone inside the armor, and only a pitch-ckness could be seen inside it. It was also the case for what was within the helmet¡ªit didn¡¯t even have eyes. There were three guards, and they were holding either a de or a sword, and they were attacking at the same time. The gold guards didn¡¯t have a Martial Soul or a Domain, but they were still powerful. They didn¡¯t just possess great power, they were also quite swift. Regardless of how outstanding the Heaven-List spear genius was, his gorgeous moves didn¡¯t yield any results, and, as he faced the attacks of the gold guards¡¯ swords and des, he became flustered and ended up defeated. The other people weren¡¯t surprised by such an oue, and they were discussing this matter with each other and talking about how great was the guards¡¯ power. It seemed as if many people had tried to intrude into this cave before this genius. But none of them had seeded. However, despite this, there were still arge number of people who wanted to give it a try. ¡°Hey, humans like you shouldn¡¯t waste your time here, and you should all leave.¡± When Lu Ping and Shangguan Ru approached them, a group of Ancient Race members started trying to clear this ce. ¡°What do you mean by this? Is this cave owned by your family?¡± Someoneined out of displeasure. However, the head of the Ancient Race members, who were driving out people, revealed an ice-cold smile and looked at the person who hadined. Thetter still wanted to speak further, but he was stopped by hispanions. ¡°It¡¯s the Jin n.¡± The people next to him warned him in a low voice. Upon hearing this, that person¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he escaped into the crowd. ¡°Our master wants this cave. So please quickly leave.¡± The appearance of the Jin n members wasn¡¯t any different than humans, except that they had a shining blue skin. All the Ancient ns who had a feud with Jiang Chen were at king grade, while the Jin n was higher than any of them and was at the epic grade. ¡°The cave¡¯s test will be taken by any person who found it. So how can you be allowed to reserve it like this?¡± Everyone didn¡¯t fear the Jin n, and Shangguan Ru, who was next to Lu Ping, spoke up. That ended up attracting arge number of gazes to them. The leader of the Jin n group was still a youngster. He had an average stature and a childish face. Upon hearing Shangguan Ru¡¯s words, the leader sneered coldly, and he waved his sleeves. A light ray flew out of them quickly, and it was a fine dagger that targeted Shangguan Ru¡¯s face. Shangguan Ru frowned, and unsheathed her sword swiftly. She managed to block the dagger. However, the smile of the Jin n man only became brighter. The flying dagger suddenly exploded, and many small iron beads flew out of it. Shangguan Ru was caught off guard, while her Protective Dipper Energy wasn¡¯t able to defend against those iron beads, which possessed great prating power. However, it was fortunate that Lu Ping reacted quickly and grabbed hold of Shangguan Ru¡¯s waist, as he moved back and evaded all the iron beads. Even though such an ordeal was brief, it was still quite dangerous, and the onlookers were frightened by the Jin n¡¯s cruelty. If Shangguan Ru hadn¡¯t been helped by someone, it was unknown what her fate would have been. ¡°Excuse me!¡± Lu Ping let go of Shangguan Ru and looked angrily at the Jin n members. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you went a bit overboard?¡± ¡°You are all answering us back one after the other, and, if we didn¡¯t teach you a lesson, it would be unknown how long you would hold us up.¡± There wasn¡¯t any shame apparent on the face of the Jin n¡¯s man, and he still spoke in an irritated tone. ¡°It¡¯s all because you are speaking unreasonably,¡± someone spoke up for them. The Jin n¡¯s man shook his head, and the aura of his fellow nsmen changed drastically. A dazzling light sphere started revolving around them, while their eye sockets started shining. ¡°Our Jin n¡¯s members didn¡¯t beg for invitation letters like humans, and everyone here has gotten an invitation letter delivered to him. If you continue hesitating, we will have to force you to obey us,¡± the Jin n¡¯s man said. Wariness and fright appeared on the faces of the people, who were angry due to what Shangguan Ru had gone through, and this was especially the case after they detected the power of the Jin n members. They weren¡¯t confident about this matter at all. Moreover, the man had still said that the Jin n would just upy this ce in advance and wait for the arrival of their master. It could be imagined that their master was someone at the level of a Junior Heavenly King. ¡°Great Wind, Rise!¡± All of a sudden, a resolute voice echoed out, and a whistling wind filled every corner of this ce. The sword wind was blowing at the Jin n members, and it trapped them in a Sword Domain. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Sword of Wind Apex!¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t want to waste his breath with these people. In any case, he only wanted to practice with his sword against someone, and these Jin n members hade at him by themselves. Lu Ping used his Sword Domain, Sword Soul, as well as the Wind Rule, and he used their whole might. Half of the Jin n warriors were killed by such a sword strike before they could react or respond. ¡°You! You! You!¡± The man who was the leader of the Jin n group was dumbfounded, and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Didn¡¯t everyone say that humans wouldn¡¯t rashly attack the Ancient Race because they respected their points of view? Why was this guy so ferocious? It wasn¡¯t just the Jin n members who were dumbfounded. All the people present got wide-eyed and couldn¡¯t help but suspect that they were hallucinating. Shangguan Ru was quite astonished, and the gaze in which she looked at Lu Ping changed minute by minute. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Lu Ping had be so crazy just because of what she had suffered. Chapter 1197 - Great Primal Chaos Technique

Chapter 1197: Great Primal Chaos Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s approach toward the Ancient Race had never changed, and since he had witnessed the Ancient Race and Alien ns¡¯ ughter in the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s imperial household, he had taken a firm decision. After Lu Ping dealt with the Jin n¡¯s warriors, he pointed his sword at their male leader. Upon meeting Lu Ping¡¯s ice-cold eyes, that man turned around decisively without uttering a single word and started trying to escape. However, how could his movement speed be faster than Lu Ping¡¯s sword? ¡°You should stop him, or else our master will vent his anger on you, and no one among you can shirk responsibility from this matter,¡± the Jin n¡¯s man shouted loudly. The onlookers looked at each other in dismay, and they were all astounded by this. ¡°The epic-grade Jin n can rival sanctity-grade continents¡¯ factions and mustn¡¯t be rashly offended.¡± ¡°If we end up offending them, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± There were some people who intervened and tried to block Lu Ping¡¯s path. ¡°Friend, please calm down. You don¡¯t need to exterminate them.¡± Those people obviously wouldn¡¯t express their fright of the Jin n, and they would just try to stop the fight. ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu Ping didn¡¯t treat them politely and just swept his sword around without caring about injuring or killing those people. The few people who had tried to block him were all astonished because they didn¡¯t expect that he would be so ferocious. Did he have a feud with the Jin n? While facing Lu Ping¡¯s merciless sword, these people could only make way for him, while the other people hissed at them and mocked them because they had disgraced themselves fully. Meanwhile, Lu Ping had already overtaken the Jin n¡¯s man, and his sword had prated his throat. That man wasn¡¯t given a chance to beg for forgiveness or threaten Lu Ping, and he immediately paid a grave price for what he had done. Lu Ping swung his sword to get rid of the blood on it, and he went back to Shangguan Ru¡¯s side. ¡°Should we leave?¡± Shangguan Ru asked. The master of the dead warriors would surely arrive soon and he wouldn¡¯t let Lu Ping get away after he had killed his people. Lu Ping considered this matter for a moment, and then he detected that his other magical clone, Master Luo Cheng, was just in the vicinity. ¡°I will stay here,¡± Lu Ping said. Shangguan Ru also considered this matter, while a nervous look appeared on her face. Once they ran into a Jin n member, they would surely end up having a fight to the death. However, Lu Ping was being considerate, and he just stated that he would stay here and didn¡¯t question her closely about her intentions. Regardless of everything, the Jin n members had attacked her first. ¡°I will stay with you.¡± Shangguan Ru took a firm decision and held her sword tightly. Lu Ping nodded and swept the people, who had tried to block his road, with his gaze. ¡°If you meddle in other people¡¯s business once again, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Upon hearing this, an odd look appeared on the faces of the people who had intervened, because they were afraid of the Jin n¡¯s retaliation. ¡°Friend, the Jin n¡¯s master is surely extremely powerful. So you should withdraw,¡± someone advised Lu Ping kindly. ¡°That is right, since they dared to clear this ce in advance, then that person is surely confident about passing this cave¡¯s trial.¡± ¡°Many thanks for your kind intentions.¡± Lu Ping acknowledged them, but he still didn¡¯t move. When the crowd witnessed how resolute Lu Ping was, a discussion arose among them. Many people didn¡¯t know Lu Ping, but they knew that Shangguan Ru, who was next to him, was ranked fifth on the Beauty List, and this was why they felt that Lu Ping was anything but simple. As they observed Lu Ping¡¯s realm level, they discerned that he was a six-star expert and he could be considered just at the middle level of the Star Venerable Realm, yet he was still so confident in himself, and he should be surely a multi-Qi cultivator or had something else to depend upon. After a short while, a powerful and imposing aura emanated from the tunnel, which the Jin n¡¯s members had taken toe here, and there was a formless raging dragon-like air current blowing over. Everyone, including Lu Ping, bore the current¡¯s great brunt, and they felt like their souls would be shortly swept out of their bodies. ¡°He¡¯s at least an eight-star expert, and he should be a three-Qi cultivator, or more.¡± Someone started assessing the power of the Jin n¡¯s expert. ¡°Who attacked them?¡± The person still hadn¡¯t shown himself, but his voice already rang out near everyone¡¯s ears. This wasn¡¯t an angry shout, yet everyone¡¯s heart still shivered upon hearing it. Many pairs of eyes looked at the tunnel, while a nervous look appeared on Shangguan Ru¡¯s face. A tall youth d in gorgeous clothes appeared there. They were ancient clothes that could only be seen in ancient murals. They seemed like an imperial family¡¯s robes, but they also seemed like the feather clothes of legendary immortals. He was quite pompous! The youth¡¯s skin was shining, and many golden patterns could be seen in the radiance emanating from him. This was the symbol of the Jin n¡¯s royal family. Moreover, he had an object simr to a crown on his head. This person didn¡¯t lean forward while flying like ordinary people, and he floated straight near to the ground. When he appeared here suddenly, everyone felt like they were facing a monarch. ¡°It¡¯s Li Tianjun from the Jin n.¡± Shangguan Ru managed to recognize him, and she said in a low voice, ¡°His fighting prowess is unknown, but when he foughtst time against Shen Yu, who is ranked sixth on the Heaven List, he managed to get the victory with a single move.¡± Such a matter demonstrated that this guy¡¯s fighting prowess was on the same level as the Heaven List¡¯s top ten, and he was someone on a par with Lin Tian. Lu Ping noticed that several people who had blocked his road previously were looking at Li Tianjun, and it seemed like they weremunicating with him with their Holy Awareness. Just after this, Li Tianjun¡¯s eyes looked at Lu Ping and Shangguan Ru. ¡°Some people have knelt for so long that they can¡¯t stand up any longer,¡± Lu Ping said. ¡°Since he dared to attack young Miss Shangguan, he really deserved to die.¡± What was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations was that when Li Tianjun¡¯s eyes lit upon Shangguan Ru, his sharp gaze became softer. ¡°However, someone must still pay for the blood shed by my n¡¯s warriors.¡± Li Tianjun spoke once again, ¡°Young Miss Shangguan, please make way.¡± As Li Tianjun spoke, he extended his hand and waved it sideways. Lu Ping was taken aback by this, and he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head while wearing a bitter smile. If a woman was beautiful, she would get advantages everywhere she went. ¡°Since this is the case, why don¡¯t you just drop this matter?¡± Shangguan Ru asked. ¡°He must die,¡± Li Tianjun said. ¡°I won¡¯t then ept your favor,¡± Shangguan Ru spoke coldly. Li Tianjun¡¯s expression changed slightly, and everyone had a restless feeling. ¡°I¡¯m then obliged to destroy a beautiful flower,¡± as Li Tianjun spoke, he waved his hands, and a mystical power emanated from him. ¡°It¡¯s an epic-grade original method,¡± Lu Ping warned her. Alien ns were powerful because they possessed original methods, which werepletely different than martial techniques and doctrine methods. ¡°Great Primal Chaos Technique!¡± As Li Tianjun spoke, he cast his original method, and his force turned into a light beam that flew toward Jiang Chen and Shangguan Ru. It seemed like an ordinary technique, which built up power for only a moment, but both Jiang Chen and Shangguan Ru felt their hearts palpitating. When the light beam fell upon them, a domain unfolded like a curtain and engulfed them. ¡°It¡¯s a supreme original method that exceeds all Martial Doctrine¡¯s techniques. This is the disparity between the Human n and the other ns,¡± Li Tianjun spokecently. The onlookers who observed his original method revered and respected him. Frankly speaking, the Great Primal Chaos Technique¡¯s power was like sulfuric acid which could melt all enemies. Moreover, it was still an attack that couldn¡¯t be avoided. When it seemed like Lu Ping and Shangguan Ru would be shortly erased by it, a shining sword light appeared and tore apart the domain. ¡°It has many superficial changes, but it¡¯s still the same as its origin. Your Great Primal Chaos Technique is just an ordinary technique at a worldly rule level.¡± Lu Ping strode forward while holding his sword. He said, ¡°As long as I can grasp a worldly rule, I can break your techniques.¡± Li Tianjun snorted coldly, and muttered, ¡°The Wind Rule? It seems like I will get to exercise my body.¡± After Li Tianjun spoke, his body moved around in the air like a flood dragon and a chaotic field appeared around him. Li Tianjun¡¯s body flickered several times, before he appeared in front of Lu Ping, and he extended his left hand, while he clenched his right hand. If the previous attack was as smooth as river-water, then the current one was like a raging sea. Even though Lu Ping had grasped the Wind Rule, he still couldn¡¯t follow his opponent¡¯s movements. Shangguan Ru was about toe to help, but Lu Ping asked her to stay in her ce. This battle would be a good opportunity for him to try fusing the Wind Rule and Sword Realm. Chapter 1198 - A Chaotic Fight!

Chapter 1198: A Chaotic Fight!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Great Chaos Method of Li Tianjun Junior was epic. It could bepared to a Doctrine Method, which only a human working on four qi at the same time was able to exert. It resembled a fierce-burning me that could injure the enemy and surround his body by forming a barrier. The greatest thing about it was that it could improve Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s fighting power. Palms and fists came and went. The situation was desperate. Fortunately, they were in the magic tree. Otherwise they would have turned the world to ruins. Jiang Chen was brandishing his sword fast. Wind created by the movements of the sword was roaring around him. Profoundws were contained in it. Onlyws could resist the power of chaos. However, Jiang Chen was still a beginner. Compared to him, Li Tianjun Junior was more skilled. After some exchanges, although none of the attacks had reached Jiang Chen, he was facing the risk of being eroded. If things went on like this, the situation would be unfavorable for him. Ho! Li Tianjun Junior roared loudly. His arms were umting force like crazy. He threw his palm over. A shock wave was emitted in the shape of a fan. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword struck toward the middle of the shock wave. The wind of the sword cut it open, but the rest of the palm force still managed to reach him. He was sent flying. He hit against the trunk of the magic tree. ¡°Your physical body is tougher than other humans¡¯. What is it, a king body or a sacred body?¡± Li Tianjun Junior was not happy with this result. Neither was he surprised. ¡°I thought he was great. Why didn¡¯t he leave when he still could? He just wanted to stay here to wait for death.¡± The humans who had stopped Jiang Chen mocked him in loud voices, since they did not regard him as a threat anymore. ¡°Even forces from sanctity-level continents have to show respect to the epic Alien. What does he have so that he thinks he can fight back?¡± ¡°He has really gone beyond his depth.¡± The onlookers could not help but shake their heads with pity. ¡°Die!¡± Li Tianjun Junior would not show any mercy. He jumped out and showed up in front of Jiang Chen. His fists were as powerful as dragons. He threw two hard punches over. Jiang Chen gritted his teeth. His Constetion Sea boiled. He extended his hands to protect himself from the punches. The punches hit against his arms hard. If it had been as powerful as the punches before, even if he could survive, his arms would have been broken. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s body only shook once. Then he moved away. ¡°He¡¯s working on four qi at the same time?!¡± Li Tianjun Junior was very surprised. Then a smile pulled the corners of his lips up. ¡°So, you are a human genius. Well, good enough for my work here.¡± Then he threw his punches over again. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud: Peerless Beauty!¡± Jiang Chen showed his sword soul. It was one of his strongest sword movements. ¡°Is that yourst resort?¡± Facing the Ultimate Sword Soul, Li Tianjun Junior was not affected even a little bit. He stopped. Then his hands started moving around with a rhythm. ¡°Transform!¡± The chaotic energy around him was transforming madly. In the end, it turned into a giant hand that clutched toward the Ultimate Sword Soul. The Ultimate Sword Soul hit against the giant hand. Its power was fully exerted. However, this was not good. The giant hand closed tightly. The sword soul had been grasped by it. In the end, both of them exploded. Li Tianjun Juniorunched another fierce attack in the chaos. ¡°Their strengths are not even close.¡± ¡°This Li Tianjun Junior is really too strong.¡± ¡°He has got the advantage over his rival with only one Original Method.¡± By then no one thought Jiang Chen had any chance to turn the tide. I see. However, no one could know what Jiang Chen was thinking at the moment. After mixing thew of wind and the sword realm in thest blow exchange, he hade to understand the most important thing. Then Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s attack came again. Fortunately, as thunder roared, a thunderbolt fell. The target was Li Tianjun Junior. Li Tianjun Junior turned pale. Thunderbolts were simr to chaos. They did not have to contain anyw to defeat him. He had to give up attacking so that he could retreat. Then suddenly people saw a man and a woman show up. ¡°Ru¡¯er!¡± Han Cong¡¯er ran toward Shangguan Ru. The man was certainly the practicing body Luo Cheng. ¡°Master?¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s transcendent look struck Shangguan Ru dumb. He was a master, but his performance was beyond expectation. It was not usual. ¡°The master has a sword soul,¡± Han Cong¡¯er said. Shangguan Ru did not know what to say. Luo Cheng was staring at Li Tianjun Junior. Li Tianjun Junior was also sizing him up. ¡°More and more overconfident humans.¡± Li Tianjun Junior said, ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong. You are that Master Luo Cheng.¡± He reminded the others. These people might not know Jiang Chen, but all of them had heard about Master Luo Cheng. ¡°That¡¯s what a master looks like?¡± The current Luo Cheng was emitting a strong energy. Electric arcs blinked from time to time on his body. He did not look like a master at all. He looked like a totally strong warrior. ¡°I won¡¯t take any human master seriously.¡± Li Tianjun Junior insisted on attacking, no matter whether he was a master, no matter whether he had the power of thunder. He was really pissed off. So he must kill. In this way, people saw him roaring with his head lifted. A set of golden patterns appeared on his skin. As the golden patterns appeared, his fighting power kept soaring. ¡°He activated his royal blood. Even Master Luo Cheng will suffer!¡± Seeing Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s transformation, people were eximing how strong the Ancient Race were while retreating with fear. Li Tianjun Junior had be twice as strong as he had been in the fight with Jiang Chen. They were wondering what Master Luo Cheng was going to do. ¡°Destroy!¡± Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s Original Method showed a variation. The Great Chaos Method had five variations. They were Transform, Destroy, Eliminate, Turn, and Heaven. He had been using Transform in the fight with Jiang Chen. But now he had exerted the strongest killing movement. When he punched over again, the whole area was at risk of beingpletely destroyed. People who were close to him almost spit up blood. They were as pale as ghosts. It was hard to imagine how Master Luo Cheng, who was at the center of his attack, would end up. Master Luo Cheng was not deprived of the thunder force or the Alien me. Especially after he had mastered the Thunderbolt Martial Soul, he was not scared of Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s punches at all. He charged straight toward the enemy. The two¡¯s punches met. The shock waves created distorted the air. The trunk of the magic tree started to shine. Not until it had absorbed all of the remaining power did it go back to normal. However, neither Luo Cheng nor Li Tianjun Junior retreated. They were stillpeting at the center. ¡°Not bad!¡± Gritting his teeth, Li Tianjun Junior was ascent as before. It turned out the two were pressing against each other and the force field of chaos was moving toward Luo Cheng. Even though Luo Cheng had the protection of thunder, he would not be able to resist it. ¡°There are greater things waiting for you!¡± Luo Cheng showed a cold smile, fearless of the force field of chaos. Li Tianjun Junior somehow had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. Boom! His hunch was confirmed. Over Luo Cheng¡¯s head, the thunderbolts transformed to asting sea. ¡°Thunderbolt Martial Soul!!!¡± ¡°Seriously?!!¡± ¡°Is he really just a master?¡± The onlookers were the fastest to react. They were all dumbfounded. ¡°My gosh! Is master the man who got the Thunderbolt Martial Soul at the Yaoguang Holy Land?¡± ¡°Is there anything this master can¡¯t do?¡± While they were discussing the master, some new changes had happened in the fight. Li Tianjun Junior, who had always been at an advantage, retreated for the first time. The force field of chaos around him also became unstable. ¡°Thunderbolt Martial Soul?¡± ¡°Turning to attrition battle because he is at a disadvantage, that¡¯s humiliating.¡± However, then something new arose. ¡°That¡¯s not good. That¡¯s Su Yinan from the Western School!¡± Han Cong¡¯er eximed with fear as soon as she saw who had arrived. At such a crucial moment, those from the Western School hade to help! Chapter 1199 - Early Form Sword Doctrine

Chapter 1199: Early Form Sword Doctrine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Great Chaos Method could not conquer the Thunderbolt Martial Soul. The situation was getting better and better for Luo Cheng. However, then Su Yinan arrived. Shangguan Ru had not realized what that meant. So one of her friends exined it to her. Then her blood froze. The Western School and the Shangguans were from different camps. Their territories were not far away from each other, so conflicts between them constantly broke out. The Shangguans would gain victory on most of the asions. As a result, the Western School hated the Shangguans to their cores. ¡°Master?¡± Shangguan Ru called, as a way to tell him that they should retreat. ¡°Human, are you his enemy?¡± Facing a strong man, Li Tianjun Junior had to restrict himself a little bit. ¡°Exactly.¡± Su Yinan¡¯s way of dressing was not as exaggerated as the Ancient¡¯s. In a ck light armor, he looked neat and sharp. And due to his outstanding appearance, he totally stole Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s thunder. ¡°My Ancient friend, please do me this favor. Let me handle him.¡± Su Yinan saw through Li Tianjun Junior immediately. He knew this Ancient did not want to coborate with him or give up. Now that Su Yinan had offered him a face-saving way out of this situation, Li Tianjun Junior nodded. ¡°He has the Thunderbolt Martial Soul. Are you sure about this?¡± Because of his pride, Li Tianjun Junior was not very happy to see Su Yinan so calm and fearless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Yinan smiled. He shrugged as if it was nothing serious. And then his arm raised up. From the palm of his hand to his elbow, it was covered by scales. Then an iron glove materialized. ¡°Magic Thunder Hand!¡± All of the onlookers eximed. This reaction showed how gorgeous the glove was. Jiang Chen squinted. He saw that the glove had ten-odd doctrine patterns interwoven on it, and one of them, which was especially peculiar, contained extremely powerful energy. ¡°Is this a super Doctrine Artifact that can subdue the Holy Thunder?¡± Li Tianjun Junior asked, tumbling to reality. Not until then did he understand why Su Yinan was so confident. With this glove, he certainly had nothing to fear of the Thunderbolt Martial Soul. ¡°This should be regarded as an external force,¡± Han Cong¡¯erined. However, no one listened to her. To be honest, even if he had been holding an immortal weapon in his hand, it would not have been regarded as an external force. After all, Jiang Chen had been fighting with two Doctrine Swords, and no one had ever med him for that. ¡°This is one of the three most important treasures the Western School has. It cannot only resist the Holy Thunder, but also subdue it,¡± Shangguan Ru said. ¡°I know,¡± Jiang Chen answered. He really did not need anyone to exin such things to him. He took a step forward. Thunders were roaring. ¡°Master.¡± Seeing him so confident, Su Yinan smiled. He said, ¡°As long as you take a blood oath and promise to refine 1,000 immortal elixirs for us in the Western School, the grudges between us will be settled.¡± 1,000 immortal elixirs? People could not help but exim at such an extravagant request. This would be like putting the master under house arrest. ¡°Cut the crap,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Are you sure this is what you want? It would be a great pity if the almighty master dies this way.¡± A sharp light was shing in Su Yinan¡¯s squinty eyes. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen did not reply. ¡°All right. Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to take a blood oath when you are fully conscious.¡± He sounded as if he were talking to himself. Then his Magic Thunder Hand transformed. He kept closing and opening his fist. A profound sound could be heard. The iron emitted a brilliant light. Arm-thick ck electric arcs were shing and jumping, giving him an extraordinary look. ¡°I forgot to tell you. I¡¯m ranked in the top ten of the Heaven List. I have never used the Magic Thunder Hand. Otherwise I would have been a Junior Heavenly King.¡± Then, with his long hair dancing in the wind, Su Yinan charged over. He was as fierce as the Ko clouds Jiang Chen had seen while going through Kos. The ck electric arcs emitted by the Magic Thunder Hand spread over dozens of miles. Jumping without following any patterns, they were like ferocious wild beasts who were going to destroy everything in the world. Jiang Chen jumped out to confront him. Protected by thunder, he was advancing fearlessly. The two exchanged blows. Thunder roared. It was like a desperate fight between two gods. The Magic Thunder Hand shone brighter after making contact with Jiang Chen¡¯s thunder force. ¡°You¡¯ve excited it! Master!¡± Su Yinan burst outughing. Waving the Magic Thunder Hand, he clutched at Jiang Chen. Then people saw the master get sent flying. ¡°Humans do have some good stuff.¡± Seeing this scene, Li Tianjun Junior sneered. Then he threw Lu Ping a gloomy look. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Not until then did Shangguan Ru and Han Cong¡¯er realize this was not the right time to look on the fight and not pay attention. Lu Ping was sitting there still, no idea danger was approaching him. In fact, he was not in danger at all. To people¡¯s surprise, Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s target was those two women. ¡°Miss Shangguan, it¡¯s really a pity you didn¡¯t choose me.¡± He appeared behind Shangguan Ru while speaking. ¡°Watch out!¡± Heunched an attack while Han Cong¡¯er¡¯s voice was still echoing in the air. Although it was not as great as the Magic Thunder Hand, Shangguan Ru was not strong enough to resist it. At this moment, a sword wind swept over. The wind blew extremely fast. Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s brow was tightly knitted. He had to stop. Lu Ping, who had been meditating a minute ago, flew over holding his sword. There was something subtly different about him. People could not really say what it was, but they all could feel it. ¡°Loser, are you eager to die?¡± Li Tianjun Junior was very unhappy. He was not interested in observing Lu Ping¡¯s change. Lu Ping did not speak. He just thrust his sword toward Li Tianjun Junior. ¡°I really can¡¯t believe how stupid you of the human race are!¡± Li Tianjun Junior exerted The Great Chaos Method, showing the five variations in turn with his hands. He was even more aggressive than just now when he had been dealing with Luo Cheng, because he intended to kill Lu Ping in one go. Facing an enemy who was as strong as if holding the sun, the moon, and the stars in his hand, Lu Ping, holding his sword, made people involuntarily sigh. Shangguan Ru looked away. She could not bear to see him suffer. Meanwhile, she was ready to escape. She thought Lu Ping was stalling for more time for her. However, to her surprise, Lu Ping was not sent flying this time. Instead, his in-looking sword attack became extremely sharp and powerful in the fight with Li Tianjun Junior. ¡°What?!¡± No one was more shocked than Li Tianjun Junior. He found his force field of chaos was being swallowed by the sword wind. ¡°How did you manage to make such progress?!¡± He shouted loudly. Lu Ping had made huge progress in such a short time. It was like a leap from one to 100. Otherwise he would not have been able to make such a skillful Wind Sword Realm achieve the level ofw at the same time. More than that, his Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud was clear, and it had got great achievements. He had mastered his own Sword Doctrine. ¡°Because I¡¯m a genius.¡± Lu Ping replied. The sword in his hand was still transforming. ¡°Sword Soul: strike!¡± The unique sword soul showed up again. Its energy was vast. Its de was fatal. After a few fast sword movements, Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s force field of chaos became vulnerable. ¡°When we are on the same level, your Original Method turns out to be so weak.¡± Lu Ping mocked while attacking. Li Tianjun Junior kept retreating. He looked as if he was in a panic. He even thought maybe the current situation had been caused because he had been affected by Master Luo Cheng¡¯s thunderbolts. It¡¯s impossible to fight back, Li Tianjun Juniorined to himself. Lu Ping¡¯s sword moved too fast. He had exerted the strength that a swordsman could achieve to the fullest. His Original Method had not reached the highest level yet. As a result, it was not enough to resist the current Lu Ping. He made a decision almost without hesitation. He turned around to flee. ¡°What¡¯s happening there?!¡± Some people not far away from them saw their fight. They were all petrified. Chapter 1200 - Two Martial Souls in One

Chapter 1200: Two Martial Souls in One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Because of the fight between Luo Cheng and Su Yinan, people were so awed by the brilliant sea of thunder created by this fight that they almost forgot about Lu Ping. However, when they looked over at this fight, they were stunned. ¡°Is Li Tianjun Junior injured?¡± People naturally assumed Luo Cheng must have injured Li Tianjun Junior. Otherwise, how could the fight have ended up this way? Lu Ping, who had previously been overwhelmed by Li Tianjun Junior, now had taken advantage of Li Tianjun Junior? But soon they discovered that Li Tianjun Junior had not been injured by Luo Cheng. He had started to bleed, but it had been caused by Lu Ping¡¯s sword. The more he tried to run away, the more ws he exposed. ¡°No! It¡¯s Lu Ping. He has realized a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Seriously? He was doing nothing but sitting there. And only a short while has passed. Has he already improved so much?¡± ¡°This means the two¡¯s fighting powers never had a huge gap. It¡¯s their attacking methods that really matter, like martial arts techniques for people.¡± Someone got the point. He followed them excitedly. Unfortunately, as powerful as Li Tianjun Junior was, he also moved extremely fast. He left the area in an instant, traveling through the passages. The onlookers who tried to follow him were left behind. ¡°Will he really kill him?¡± Watching Lu Ping chasing after him, the onlookers felt doubtful. Li Tianjun Junior was after all an epic prince. If he was killed, it would be like poking a hole in the sky. And the Ancient Race had such a special existence. None of the three academies in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts would be able to protect the murderer. Besides, Lu Ping had nothing to do with any academy. This chasested for more than one minute. The two were speeding through the passages in the magic tree. Anyone who saw them on their way would think they were just two shadows that shed by. Some people saw Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s face, but they were notpletely sure either. ¡°Who can chase him into such a tight corner?¡± Li Tianjun Junior, as great as Junior Heavenly Kings, was not an average person. He was an Ancient. Li Tianjun Junior swore to himself that he really was not lucky enough. He had not run into anyone who could help him on the way. Feeling Lu Ping¡¯s sword approaching, he had to stop to ward it off. ¡°Universal Wind and Thunder: An Extreme Sword of Wind!¡± Lu Ping got his sword momentum ready at one go. It did not get any weaker. When Li Tianjun Junior stopped, the sword wind blew over. I¡¯m doomed! Li Tianjun Juniorined to himself. The sword wind shrouded him in Lu Ping¡¯s sword field. In this way, even if he wanted to run, he would not be able to. Seeing himself bleeding, he flew into a rage. ¡°Human, are you sure you want to do this? You don¡¯t want to leave yourself a way out?¡± Staring at Lu Ping, he threatened in a cold voice. ¡°You didn¡¯t show any mercy to me either,¡± Lu Ping replied. However, people like Li Tianjun Junior would not listen to such an argument. ¡°So many people have seen you attacking me. If anything happens to me, my n won¡¯t let you go!¡± Li Tianjun Junior raised his voice. He looked panicked. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Then Lu Ping¡¯s sword movement rushed over. ¡°Damn it!¡± Li Tianjun Junior threw caution to the wind. He exerted The Great Chaos Method like crazy. The five variations formed some swirling colorful light balls. In this process, Li Tianjun Junior gave off a destructive energy. The Great Chaos Method had five variations, whose difficulty increased little by little. When a practitioner had mastered all of them, he or she needed to merge and modify these five variations in different ways to exert a great power. Li Tianjun Junior was not that good at it yet. However, he could not think very clearly at such a life-or-death moment. ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll make you be mypany in hell!¡± Feeling himself losing control of his energy, Li Tianjun Junior did not care a fig. He was going to spread the power over the whole sword field. At the same time, silvery sword chimes rang out. The Ultimate Sword de was thrown over. The madness on Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s face disappeared. He was lost. Under this attack, his n was sabotaged. The sword wind blew over. The Great Chaos Method fell to pieces. It could hurt no one except himself. In the end, he did not even know what killed him, the sword wind or The Great Chaos Method, or both. ¡°He is killed. He is really killed!¡± Some people noticed this. They approached secretly. When they arrived, they saw Lu Ping withdrawing the sword field and Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s body parts falling to the bottom of the magic tree. These people¡¯s hearts beat wildly. They were worried Lu Ping would kill them to keep their mouths shut. ¡°It¡¯s Lu Ping who killed him.¡± ncing over at them, Lu Ping said. Then he went back to the area where he hade from. Those who had wanted to see the result of the fight between Li Tianjun Junior and Lu Ping with their own eyes had to give up. They also returned to their original ces to watch the fight between the two gods of thunder. Thanks to the Magic Thunder Hand, Su Yinan had been at an advantage. However, Master Luo Cheng just would not fall. The Thunderbolt Martial Soul kept changing madly. It created a big disturbance. But the Magic Thunder Hand was like the nemesis of the Holy Thunder. It was always getting the better of it. ¡°Master, I¡¯m really impressed. No other inheritors of thunder methods have been able to hold on as long as you can. How many qi are you working on?¡± Su Yinan mocked. The number of qi he was working on would decide the power of all attack methods. The energy in the Constetion Sea was the source of all energies¡ªeven for a Martial Soul! ¡°Things can¡¯t go on like this forever. The Magic Thunder Hand is restricting the master¡¯s attacks.¡± Han Cong¡¯er said anxiously. Shangguan Ru was anxious too. At the same time, she was also worrying about Lu Ping. ¡°The master is so smart. He must know it,¡± Shangguan Ru said. ¡°But they are in a fight. Sometimes it¡¯s impossible to think when you¡¯re fighting. He¡¯d just do it anyway before giving it any thought.¡± Han Cong¡¯er could not rx. Shangguan Ru admitted her words did make sense. In the fight, the Magic Thunder Hand on Su Yinan¡¯s right arm suddenly transformed. It had been as long as his forearm, but now it covered his whole arm up to his shoulder. It looked different too. The edges were sharper. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, master, thank you so much. The Magic Thunder Hand has never been so strong!¡± Su Yinan screamed excitedly. Master Luo Cheng¡¯s supporters could not help but shake their heads at this scene. Su Yinan had gotten the advantage, and he was still getting stronger. He really did not leave his rival any chance. ¡°No, thank you,¡± Luo Cheng said. He did not sound anxious at all. His words were especially confusing. Soon, people found that the Thunderbolt Martial Soul was transforming too. It kept changing. In the end, it transformed into a long sword that fell into Luo Cheng¡¯s left hand. ¡°Martial Soul¡¯s variation?!¡± Exmations could be heard. Su Yinan was also shocked, as if he had seen a ghost. What was special about the Thunderbolt Martial Soul was that it was neither weapon nor creature. It was a pure energy. That meant it could keep changing. The thunder sword in Master Luo Cheng¡¯s hand was shining. It was more than three feet long. The de was neither too wide nor too narrow. ¡°The Ultimate Sword Soul, on!¡± However, it did not seem to be enough to Master Luo Cheng. As everyone seemed petrified, he raised the thunder sword in his hand to call his sword soul out! The sword soul and the thunder sword matched surprisingly well. Two Martial Souls in one?! ¡°This master is really almighty!¡± Someone shrieked. ¡°Strike!¡± Master Luo Cheng brandished his sword. Su Yinan raised his harm involuntarily. The Magic Thunder Hand extended toward the thunder sword. Pah! The exchange of blows was brief. Su Yinan opened his eyes wide. Under his gaze, the Magic Thunder Hand was cracking. At first, the cracks were small, but as there were more and more of them, they started to weave together. Fragments fell off the glove in the end. Then, in an instant, the Magic Thunder Handpletely fell apart! Together with the Magic Thunder Hand, Su Yinan¡¯s whole right arm was broken. Two secondster, a tragic scream could be heard near and far. Chapter 1201 - The Master Who Practices Martial Arts

Chapter 1201: The Master Who Practices Martial Arts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The situation had changed so quickly that no one could believe it, not until Luo Cheng¡¯s second sword attack, which left a startling wound in Su Yinan¡¯s chest. ¡°How is it possible?!¡± Su Yinan screamed, reluctant to ept defeat. He fell. No one thought he would be able to survive. At this moment, Lu Ping happened to arrive. It meant his crisis too had beenpletely resolved. ¡°This team is too dreadful.¡± ¡°The most important thing is neither of them is famous. Who would know the master would be such a tough man?¡± Gazing at the two men and the two women, the onlookers, who had witnessed everything, were in awe of them. They believed the young geniuses in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts would hear about Lu Ping and Luo Cheng very soon. ¡°Master.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s two practicing bodies started to act again. Lu Pingplimented Luo Cheng. Then he started to talk about the tree hole overhead. The three ck-iron-level guardians had never moved. They had not shown any reaction to the fights that had just happened. ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Lifting his head, Luo Cheng flew up. The onlookers had not calmed down yet from the shock of Su Yinan¡¯s tragic death. What they were seeing at the moment made them even more nervous. ¡°It should be fine.¡± These people had confidence in Luo Cheng due to his previous performance. And the result proved they were right. Facing the Thunderbolt Martial Soul, the ck-iron-level guardians were quite vulnerable. Luo Cheng got rid of them easily one after another. ¡°Congrattions, Master Luo Cheng. You are the first one to pass the ck-iron-level tree hole.¡± When the guardians had be a pile of scrap metal, the tree hole was open to Luo Cheng. The voice of the female Wizard named Hou Qin came from the magic tree, as if the Wizard Race had been watching everything that was happening in the magic tree. ¡°What happened? The master passed a ck-iron-level tree hole?¡± Many people had not realized who Luo Cheng was. They were freaked out by the title Master. Young strongmen had different titles, like the Genius Swordsman, the First Knife Practicer in 100 Years, but no one was called Master. ¡°Is he the master from that Sundry Goods Store?¡± ¡°He seems to have received the invitation.¡± ¡°Does the master practice Martial Arts?¡± People were surprised and shocked, eager to figure these things out. Some Junior Heavenly King geniuses felt quite pressured. They started to make an effort. Then, these geniuses were called by their names from time to time. And their results to pass the tree hole were also reported. The test of the magic tree was advancing faster and faster. ¡°Let¡¯s go to find a new tree hole.¡± Seeing Luo Cheng enter the tree hole, down below, Lu Ping and the others left this area. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Lu Ping, you killed that Ancient?¡± Shangguan Ru and Han Cong¡¯er did not know Lu Ping before. They had never talked to each other before entering the magic tree. But since they had been a team for some time, they were getting acquainted. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Ping admitted. The two women gasped. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not over yet. Be prepared. If you need anything, I¡¯ll try my best to help you.¡± Shangguan Ru said seriously. Han Cong¡¯er was uneasy hearing that. She said to Shangguan Ru through holy awareness, ¡°What are you doing? If your family finds out about this, they will ask you to stay out of this for sure.¡± ¡°That Ancient attacked me first,¡± Shangguan Ru replied. Han Cong¡¯er let out a sigh, considering what she should do. However, whatever they would do, it did not seem to be a problem for Lu Ping. He was still looking for the next ck-iron-level tree hole. ..... At the same time, somewhere in the magic tree, people found the temperature was much higher than in other ces. It felt like there was a giant furnace nearby. Thinking something bad was happening, the passers-by hurried to leave. Some timeter, the temperature got absurdly high. If it were not for the special magic tree, a big fire would have started. Before bigger disturbances urred, the temperature started to drop to normal gradually. A figure carrying two Doctrine Swords at his waist appeared in the dark. It was certainly Jiang Chen, who had mastered the Sr Golden me. He had also mastered the fourth chapter of the Fire God Scripture smoothly. He had absorbed the origin of the Purple Eerie Divine me. Not only had his lore of fire achievedpleteness, but his divine body had improved a lot. It was growing from a curse-breaking divine body to a mature divine body. Meanwhile, he could not keep holding back the force in his body anymore. The Ko clouds came, forcing him to break through to seven stars. Outside the magic tree, the overcast Divine Prison Continent became even more depressing. Dark clouds tumbled through the sky. Thunder roared. ¡°This disturbance?¡± Jiang Chen, very experienced in going through Kos, turned pale. The Ko clouds this time were more dreadful than the Five Thunders the practicing body of Luo Cheng had faced before. ¡°Crap. The heavens must know about your One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones.¡± Azure Demon said anxiously, ¡°Call your practicing bodies over.¡± Jiang Chen would not be able to bear the intensity of this Ko of Thunder unless the true body and the practicing bodies merged. The true body itself was not strong enough to deal with it. Even though he wanted to take this challenge, he had to change his mind when feeling how powerful this Ko of Thunder was. Because of this, Lu Ping left the two women without saying good-bye. He returned to Jiang Chen immediately. Shangguan Ru did not know what was happening, but she also sensed the disturbance outside the magic tree. ¡°Who is going through the Ko of Thunder here?¡± ¡°What a huge disturbance? Is someone going to be a saint?¡± More and more people were disturbed by the powerful Ko of Thunder. Thunderbolts were emotionless. They would usually hurt innocent people. No one knew where the person who was going through the Ko of Thunder was. They did not want themselves to be hurt when the thunder fell. ¡°Stay away from the southeast. A human divine body is going through the Ko.¡± Fortunately, they got the warnings from the Wizard Race. Instantly, people in the southeast of the magic tree all retreated quickly. Lu Ping was the only one who went in the other direction. However, the Ko of Thunder would not wait. The first thunder came. ¡°This is cheating!¡± Feeling the power of this first thunder, Jiang Chen could not help but swear. ¡°The treatment for a divine body is really special. I thought someone would be a saint.¡± Someone gloated. No one knew how a Star Venerable would be able to resist such a powerful force. Jiang Chen gritted his teeth. When he was just about to give up, something surprising happened. It was beyond the expectations of everyone. The magic tree extended a thin twig to Jiang Chen. The thickest part of the twig was only as thick as an arm. It looked as if it could be broken easily. However, at this moment, the magic tree showed its power. The thunder which had fallen was whipped back by the twig. ¡°Howe?¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. He had no idea why the magic tree was helping him. The Ko of Thunder thought Jiang Chen was using external force to cheat. As a result, the power of the thunderbolts soared madly. Everyone in the magic tree felt extremely pressured. A Ko of Thunder of this level was not something a Star Venerable could bear. ¡°He is not that good.¡± Lin Tianjianined unhappily somewhere. He thought Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power did not deserve such a big disturbance. After all, he did not even have the nerve to fight. Jiang Chen was very nervous. He knew thew of the Ko of Thunder. He was afraid the magic tree would induce something he did not want. Facing the angry Ko of Thunder, the magic tree fought back in an equally tough way. Countless branches extended to form a small world that sheltered him from the Ko of Thunder. Jiang Chen was very touched. He did not expect a tree to treat him so nicely. However, he really did not understand why the magic tree was doing this. ¡°Is it because...¡± All of a sudden, something he had forgotten for a long time urred to him. Chapter 1202 - The Golden Dragon

Chapter 1202: The Golden Dragon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio 500 years ago, there was an ancient tree, thousands of years old, in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. It was so tall that it soared into the clouds and it was as giant as a mountain. It was too unusual to be epted by the heavens or the human beings. One night, endless fires of thunder fell from the heavens to destroy the giant tree. In the end, only a lifeless trunk remained. After that, the giant tree became a tourist attraction, where numerous people would visit. The destroyed tree was still more than 300 feet tall. It was just lifeless. Tourists would carve their names on the tree trunk to prove they had visited this ce. One day, Jiang Chen came to see the tree. However, he was surprised to find that the tree was notpletely dead. When people carved their names on the trunk, he could feel the pain of the tree elf, which had developed spiritual intelligence. So, as the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone, Jiang Chen had used his power to erase the names from the trunk. Then he had moved the tree to an unknown ce. ¡°Heaven and earth do not act from the impulse of any wish to be benevolent; they deal with all things as the dogs of grass are dealt with.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been living for more than 1,000 years. As to your future, it will depend on yourself.¡± Jiang Chen put one precious drop of holy liquid into the tree¡¯s roots and then left. ..... 500 years passed. The dying tree¡¯s fate waspletely changed. It even soared into the empyrean. Now the magic tree warded off the dreadful Kos of Thunder for Jiang Chen to pay him back for what he had done so long ago. No matter how angry the Ko clouds were, they could not pass the tree to hurt Jiang Chen. What can this world do to me? A profound loud voice arose in Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. Then Jiang Chen¡¯s puzzles were gone. Sitting with his legs crossed, he started to focus on himself. He was going to realize a state breakthrough. Protected by the magic tree, Jiang Chen became a seven-star strongman sessfully. No matter how angry the heavens were, they had to withdraw their thunderbolts. ¡°He made it?¡± The people in the magic tree were surprised to see the changes. What they cared more about was whether Jiang Chen had seeded, because if Jiang Chen had been killed by the Ko of Thunder, the disturbance would be the same. Lu Ping, running at high speed, stopped. He went back to find the two women. They were curious about his behavior, but whether the human divine body had gone through the Ko sessfully had drawn all of their attention, so they did not ask him anything. Soon, the Wizard¡¯s voice came again. ¡°Divine body Jiang Chen has passed a ck-iron-level tree hole.¡± It was only a in statement without congrattions. After all, Jiang Chen and the Wizard Race held grudges against each other. ¡°The divine body is powerful.¡± People started to talk about it right away. ¡°He survived such a dreadful Ko of Thunder. That¡¯s really strong.¡± ¡°If the divine body grows mature...¡± ¡°But why is he here? If he had gone into hiding somewhere until he became a Martial Emperor, who in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts would be able to deal with him?¡± Some people admired him. Some people felt pity for him, while others gloated. All of the three reactions were because of Jiang Chen¡¯s rival this day, the dual-pupils Wizard Ji Yuan. In their eyes, Jiang Chen was still far worse than Ji Yuan. When the Ko clouds had disappeared, the test of the magic tree also almost ended. Most people found the tree holes suitable for them. And many died in the tree holes. ¡°Lu Ping, don¡¯t push yourself too much.¡± Shangguan Ru and Han Cong¡¯er entered a snow-silver-level tree hole one after the other. They knew Lu Ping was aiming for a ck iron level, and they believed he could make it. However, thepetition was really intense, and the Ancient Race was also targeting him. It would have been better if he had chosen to go to the banquet venue first to get the protection of the Wizard Race, but they certainly respected Lu Ping¡¯s choice, so they did not try to persuade him. When Lu Ping was alone again, he looked around. ¡°Can you tell me where the remaining ck-iron-level tree holes are?¡± If people saw him like this, they would think he had gone mad. But the magic tree pointed him the way before long. The branches became his road marks. No matter whether he was the true body or a practicing body, the magic tree would always recognize him. This was the natural ability of a spiritual creature. The ability to recognize people by their souls was also the best ult method among all races. Once people mastered it, they would not have to worry about others¡¯ disguises, and they would be able to guarantee their inheritances would not be stolen. However, the ability to recognize a soul could not be mastered at all. The races only had some methods to do it, but these methods were very limited. ¡°Does the Wizard Race n any conspiracies?¡± He plucked up his courage to ask. ¡°They are going to smelt me to be a treasure of the Wizard Race.¡± The magic tree answered quickly. This time, Jiang Chen tried to memorize this voice, but he somehow felt the voice was not real. Its answer was not exactly the answer to the question Jiang Chen had asked. After thinking for a while, Jiang Chen asked, ¡°Do you need any help?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t smelt me with brutal force. Otherwise they would pay a big price. The Wizard Race im we are facing hard times. Only the benevolent can get the spiritual creatures in the world. So, they are going to find the benevolent in the banquet. I make rules for thepetition, and they will decide the winner.¡± In this way, Jiang Chen came to know the Wizard Race¡¯s ns. They did not mean to harm the other races. They were just keeping something from the other races to satisfy their own needs. ¡°I will win,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The dual-pupils Wizard wielder is very strong. Be careful.¡± The magic tree did not deny what Jiang Chen had said ...... Soon, Lu Ping found the only ck-iron-level tree hole left. ¡°Wait. Wait.¡± When he was about to defeat the guards, a group of people showed up. The one who had spoken to him was a teenage girl in the group. In the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, most geniuses were youngsters. It was impossible for a teenager to achieve the Star Venerable stage. However, this girl looked only 16 or 17 years old. Her skin was very soft, and she was pretty. Strong. What drew Jiang Chen¡¯s attention most was her energy. It was as strong as the energy of a giant dragon. Not only was the teenage girl¡¯s energy strong, but also all of herpanions were equally strong. ¡°The Dragon, restrict your origin of fire dragons!¡± The ck dragon¡¯s voice came. He was usually a bit casual and calm, but at the moment he sounded very anxious. He must care about Jiang Chen a lot, just like Azure Demon. Jiang Chen was shocked. The Dragon? The Dragon who were real and alive?! He took a closer look at how these Dragons dressed. If the ck dragon had not warned him, he would have had no way to tell. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± he asked calmly. ¡°Could you let us deal with this tree hole?¡± The teenage girl said with a small smile. Jiang Chen noticed that everyone behind her seemed to be disdainful of him, as if they would not even bother to speak to him. ¡°Firste, first enter. You can take your chances if I fail.¡± The teenage girl had been nice to him, so he also tried to speak to her in a nice way. However, he saw the other Dragons frown at him right away. ¡°That¡¯s the thing with human beings. You shouldn¡¯t be polite to them. Give them an inch, and they¡¯ll take a mile.¡± ¡°He would have run away if you were mean to him in the first ce.¡± Next to the teenage girl, a man in his early 20s came forward, throwing Jiang Chen a nce.¡±You¡¯ll be dead if you don¡¯t leave in three seconds.¡± As he spoke, dragon power swept over. Of course, if the ck dragon had not warned him, he would not have known it was dragon power. ¡°Go. They are the Golden Dragons,¡± the ck dragon urged him. ¡°He won¡¯t go.¡± The Azure Demon shook his head with a bitter smile. He knew Jiang Chen well. As expected, Lu Ping shrugged his shoulders. With a sharp look, he said, ¡°You should be the ones to get lost!¡± The arrogant Dragons werepletely irritated. All of them showed a killing will. Including that teenage girl. It was an instinct. They were arrogant to the core. They would in no way allow the low-down human race to trample on their dignity. Chapter 1203 - The Fruit of the Tree

Chapter 1203: The Fruit of the Tree

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen recalled what he had read in books. The Dragons were powerful and proud. They regarded themselves as the king of all races. Before the Human race got a foothold in the Nine Realms, it was the Dragons who were the owners of the world. Later on, for some reason, the Dragons explored the World of Meson and created the Dragon Realm. From then on, there had been no real Dragons in the world. Then the nes channel of the Dragon Realm was temporarily opened, and the Dragons returned to this world. ¡°Don¡¯t try to confront the Dragon face to face,¡± the ck dragon warned Jiang Chen. ¡°ck dragon, don¡¯t panic. The practicing body Lu Ping has many restrictions. He doesn¡¯t have many of the origins of fire dragons left,¡± said Azure Demon. Not until then did the ck dragon recall it was Lu Ping who was in front of the Dragons. Three seconds passed quickly. Lu Ping remained. He was not afraid that they would attack him together, because he knew the Dragons¡¯ pride would not allow them to do that. ¡°Go to hell.¡± The young man who had threatened Jiang Chen realized what thetter was up to when he saw the expression on thetter¡¯s face. He came forward. ¡°Ao Xu, have you forgotten what the elders said?¡± The killing intent in the teenage girl¡¯s eyes disappeared. She pulled on the youngster to stop him. Then, turning to Lu Ping, she said, ¡°My friend, as long as you leave now, I¡¯ll forget about this.¡± She was much colderpared with the beginning. Her words did not make sense at all. Lu Ping could not figure out how the Dragons thought. ¡°You made an excessive request of me. Then you think this is a big problem just because this man overreacted. And now you are gonna forgive me? Where are you from?¡± Since they were Dragons, Jiang Chen started to argue with them again. At the same time, he posed a question to which he already knew the answer. The young Dragons exchanged a look, perplexed too. ¡°Are humans all as arrogant as you are? When you Humans asked our race for help in the old days...¡± The youngster called Ao Xuined unhappily. However, he was stopped by hispanions before he could finish speaking. ¡°Let¡¯s talk with our strengths. Pick any one of us. If you win, this tree hole will be yours,¡± said a young man who looked pretty steady-going. Letting Jiang Chen pick anyone from them, he was evidently very confident. The teenage girl shook her head slightly. A helpless smile pulled the corners of her lips up. She knew herpanions wanted her to understand she should not be too friendly to humans. ¡°What about you?¡± Jiang Chen pointed at someone without hesitation. The teenage girl was about toe forward when she found Jiang Chen had picked Ao Xu instead of her. Ao Xu was surprised too. Then he smiled sarcastically. The teenage girl was obviously the weakest. Even so, they still thought she was strong enough to defeat this human. However, Jiang Chen picked a strong one among them. ¡°If there is anything you humans have improved, that¡¯ll be your ridiculous pride.¡± Ao Xu flew into the air after speaking. This time no one tried to stop him, because Jiang Chen had picked him. ¡°Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you afraid this practicing body will disappear?¡± Azure Demon said uneasily. ¡°The Golden Dragon are very strong.¡± The ck dragon was in awe of the Golden Dragon. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I have this.¡± The true body, who was still in a tree hole, took out a fruit. It was from the magic tree. This kind of fruit was extremely mysterious. It would not increase one¡¯s force, but it was very helpful to one¡¯s conception of elements. The fruits had four kinds of Primordial Spirits in Chaos in them! They were earth, water, fire, and wind. Those who had entered tree holes could choose one of them. Both the true body Jiang Chen and the practicing body Luo Cheng had chosen wind. In this process, Lu Ping, who shared the same mind with them, could improve his swordsmanship. ¡°Come on.¡± Ao Xu did not take Jiang Chen seriously. He was in high spirits and was serious about the fight. He would not be careless or drop his guard. The Dragons were proud, but they were also verypetitive. Battles were sacred for them, so they would treat them especially seriously. When Lu Ping unsheathed his sword, Ao Xuunched an attack. His arms were as hard as iron. They were extremely strong. He moved as fast as lightning. There was no way to trace him at all. He was absolutely fast and absolutely strong. His physical power was purer than that of the Wizard Race. At a crucial moment, Lu Ping threw his sword over. He moved in a delicate way to crack the enemy¡¯s tricky attack. ¡°Thew of wind? No wonder you are so arrogant. But what else can you do? This only means you can stand in front of me.¡± Ao Xu¡¯s voice came from somewhere. Then, the desperate fight suddenly paused, because one of them disappeared. ¡°The void level?¡± Ao Xu¡¯s speed was unimaginably fast. He disappeared in the void. Compared to The Escaping Method of the Nether of the Nether World School, Ao Xu¡¯s method was more advanced. Jiang Chen got a punch on the back before he came to himself. He was sent flying. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Ao Xu showed up behind Jiang Chen. He and the other Dragons knew how powerful this punch was. However, this man in front of him did not even spit up blood. As his body spluttered, the injury caused by the punch was recovering. ¡°Is it possible for a human to have such a strong body?¡± ¡°This human must be a very strong genius.¡± Ao Xu was quite surprised. Shrugging his shoulders, he said, ¡°You wanna continue? Even if we do it again, the result will still be the same. The only difference is that you will spit up blood because I will punch you with more effort.¡± It was him who had gotten the advantage in thest exchange of blows. If Jiang Chen did not have a solution for that, the result would be quite clear. ¡°You¡¯ll never know why the Human Race is powerful. We are not born to be strong, but we have infinite possibilities.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen raised his sword. ¡°Moron.¡± Ao Xu was struck dumb at the beginning, but soon he stopped taking it seriously. Then heunched a fiercer attack. It was twice as powerful as thest one, and he had made this change without effort. It was hard to imagine what it would be like if he went all out. At this moment, a strong wind started to blow around Jiang Chen. This wind was quite different. It was extremely strong. Even people hiding in the void could not get away from it. Ao Xu, about to approach Jiang Chen, was forced to slow up by the wind. The other Dragons could hardly believe what they had seen. They did not understand how Jiang Chen had made it. They had not seen him move at all. They were even suspicious that Jiang Chen had turned to some external force. However, it did not seem so. At the same time, the practicing body Luo Cheng and the true body Jiang Chen both entered a mysterious status because of the fruits of the magic tree. Meanwhile, Lu Ping¡¯s look got sharper and sharper. ¡°Wind, on!¡± As soon as he gave the order, all of the gales wove around each other. They formed a sword field which shrouded Ao Xu. ¡°Ultimate Sword Soul, on!¡± Relying on the force of the sword field, Jiang Chen exerted his Martial Soul. Since hisw of wind kept realizing breakthroughs, the Ultimate Sword Soul was so brilliant that people could not even look at it with the naked eye. ¡°How is it possible that he¡¯s suddenly so strong?!¡± The Dragons could not ept the fact. Ao Xu¡¯s strength had followed somew to change, but this human¡¯s strength soared to the peak instantly. Ao Xu went all out, as if he was facing a dreadful enemy. A long dragon chime came out of his mouth. The sound wave it created rippled in the air, distorting the sword realm. At the same time, the Ultimate Sword Soulunched an attack! Chapter 1204 - Start of the Banquet

Chapter 1204: Start of the Banquet

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sword field disappeared at thest minute. The dreadful sword wind was blowing madly, obliging the young Dragon onlookers to retreat. They had been watching the fight without batting an eye. Now, however, through the sword wind, they saw that Ao Xu was bleeding and heavily injured. Lu Ping was heavily injured too, but he was obviously stronger than Ao Xu. ¡°Damn it!¡± Ao Xu¡¯s facial expression was hideous. He was giving off a domineering energy. His clothes were being torn apart. Dragon scales started to show up on his arms. This Golden Dragon had lost his senses. He was reverting to his original look to continue fighting. But hispanions hurried over to stop him. ¡°The result has already been established. This is not necessary.¡± Gritting his teeth, Ao Xu was reluctant to admit his defeat. Jiang Chen knew what he was thinking. He had been thinking that since he could not fight with his dragon body, he had not been able to exert his real strength in the fight. ¡°How did you realize the transformation just now? We didn¡¯t see you exert or umte force.¡± The teenage girl approached Jiang Chen and asked the question that was on her mind. She was suggesting that Jiang Chen might have used some way to cheat, but they could not identify it. Anyway, the transformation just now had been too mysterious. Jiang Chen did not me them for not understanding what had happened. Who would believe that it was the enlightenment of the other practicing body and the true body on the conception of natural elements that had brought the change to the practicing body Lu Ping? ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence to prove myself. So, I don¡¯t want to exin,¡± Jiang Chen answered. ¡°Then please show the same sword wind to us. Or let me experience it too,¡± the steady-going Dragon youngster asked. The battle had ended. If Lu Ping¡¯s sword realm was really that good, it would not be difficult for him to do that again. Lu Ping did not look happy, but it was normal indeed that others would be suspicious of that. So, he brandished the sword in the air. The same sword wind started again, interwoven with thew of wind, working with the sword realm in a perfect way. ¡°The first level of thew of wind. The merge with the sword realm is beginner level.¡± The Dragon youngsters weremunicating through holy awareness. ¡°That¡¯s nice, but not nice enough for him to be so arrogant before us.¡± ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s teach him another lesson.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The steady-going young Dragon reproached hisrades. Looking at the man opposite him, he said, ¡°My word is my bond. Please.¡± Then they left. Although Lu Ping still had to pass the guards of the tree hole, the strength he had just disyed predicted that there was no way he would fail. And that was how things went. Not long after the Dragons had left, they heard the Wizard Race congratte him. ¡°So, his name is Lu Ping!¡± Ao Xu was still reluctant to ept the result. He said to himself, Let¡¯s wait and see. He¡¯ll see how dreadful I am when I¡¯m in my prime. At the same time, the test of the magic tree was about to end. Many people who had taken the fruits of the magic tree were at the banquet. It was in a spacious area, where the Wizard Race had built some great houses. The geniuses who had arrived did not have to stand in the air. At the thought that they were actually inside the magic tree, they could not help but exim how great the Wizard Race was. And they also found the seats had three different levels. Those who had passed ck-gold-level tree holes were seated at the center, where everyone could pay attention to them. Those who sat there were either ranked in the top ten of the Heaven List or a Junior Heavenly King. And quite a few young, strong Ancients were sitting there too. Among them, a golden-haired Ancient Ape kept emitting fire. Sharp lights were shing in his eyes. He was wearing armor, and the iron stick he was grasping rested on the ground. It was so majestic that no one had the nerve to approach him. Lin Tian, who had be a Junior Heavenly King very recently, also received much attention. He stole the thunder of all the other Junior Heavenly Kings. It was because of the vision he created. It had such strong positive energy that it could evenpete with the arrogant Ancient Race. Lin Tianjian, a chief disciple of the Sword Tower, was also emitting an overwhelming energy. Wearing a long robe, he looked elegant and natural. The sharp energy he gave off was quite shocking. Besides them, more and more people were arriving. The test of the Wizard Race did make sense. It split the guests by level in an efficient way. ¡°Human divine body!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival drew many people¡¯s attention immediately. He had some eye-catching things about him. One was the divine body. And he had killed so many people from so many different forces, but still he had managed to stay alive. And his fight with Lin Tian was yet toe. He knew the Wizard Race would make him pay the price this day, but he still came. Many Ancients gave him an angry stare, regarding him as their enemy. ¡°Boo. A man I defeated, who ran away in fright. How great can he be,¡± Lin Tianjian said unhappily. He thought Jiang Chen was just a clown who liked to seek attention. He certainly believed that Jiang Chen did not deserve so much attention. He was even more pissed upon seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s serious face. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are bold. Butter on, you¡¯ll have nowhere to escape,¡± some disciple from the Sword Tower scorned him first. Others instantly realized that they had had conflicts. And in the end, Jiang Chen was defeated and had to flee. At the thought of Lin Tianjian¡¯s strength, this was not a surprising result. However, since Jiang Chen¡¯s biggest enemy this day was actually Ji Yuan, people felt sorry for him, in spite of themselves. ¡°It¡¯s a great ability for losers to feelcent,¡± Jiang Chen refuted this argument in a tough manner. His reaction confused people. The disciples of the Sword Tower looked greatly embarrassed. Jiang Chen was talking about Wang Fei¡¯s death. He had killed thetter although the strongest disciples of the Sword Tower had tried to stop him. Lin Tianjian felt awkward. He decided to add one more person onto his must-kill list this day. ¡°You are Jiang Chen, who involved the Lins in ndering the Wizard Race? I have a word for you. Be a man. Don¡¯t make others your scapegoats.¡± A man Jiang Chen did not know jumped out of the crowd. He was very hostile to Jiang Chen because he med Jiang Chen for how thetter had killed Ji Hai. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Shi Xu, a good friend of Lin Shuangyue¡¯s,¡± he replied. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Jiang Chen did not say more. He turned away from the man. Shi Xu was really pissed off by him. After all, he was ranked in the top three of the Heaven List. Other people were amused. Jiang Chen even had the nerve to go against Ji Yuan. The top three on the Heaven List were really nothing to him. ¡°Hey, you. The Wizard Race has brought you here to atone for your crimes. You are only one of the many problems that the Wizard Race is going to resolve. Do you think you really have the strength to fight with the dual-pupils Wizard wielder?¡± A woman from an epic Ancient Race asked in a sarcastic tone. The dual-pupils Wizard wielder was said to be the strongest man among all races. No one had the confidence to deal with him, so they were very unhappy with Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. ¡°Better than you, who don¡¯t even have the nerve to try,¡± Jiang Chen said in a casual way. The female Ancient was irritated instantly. In such a situation, it would be useless to reason with people. On the contrary, sassing them to irritate them¡ªthat was the most efficient way. ¡°How eloquent. You are called the human divine body. Don¡¯t embarrass us, your fellow humans.¡± A divine-level disciple from the Academy of the Land of Abundance said coldly. Jiang Chen was from the Academy of the Land of Abundance. Since he had quit, the disciples from the academy did not like him at all. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve embarrassed the human race already?¡± Seeing him sitting in a snow-silver-level seat, Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find the correct tree hole!¡± That man was so ashamed that he flew into a rage. Chapter 1205 - The Bold, the Winner, the Strong Chapter 1205: The Bold, the Winner, the Strong Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What a loser. No onees forward to defend him at all,¡± someone murmured, scared of Jiang Chen¡¯s eloquence. There were so many geniuses, but not even one of them stood by Jiang Chen. Lin Shuangyue, who had been looking forward to the Wizard Race¡¯s banquet, somehow had not arrived. At this moment, a man showed up. He drew everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Master! Master!¡± ¡°Master Luo Cheng, do you really have the Thunderbolt Martial Soul?¡± ¡°You managed to stand firm facing Su Yinan¡¯s Magic Thunder Hand. That¡¯s wonderful.¡± People from all camps weed the master warmly. This was beyond the expectations of Jiang Chen. He guessed that the news about his fight had spread all over the ce. Master Luo Cheng smiled mysteriously. Then he went to his seat without speaking. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t expect you to have been the person who had gone through the Five Thunders sessfully in the Yaoguang Holy Land. I really made the correct decision to give you an invitation.¡± The Wizard Hou Qin came up to salute him. None of the other people had gotten such treatment. It was not only because of the master¡¯s surprising fighting power, but also because he seemed to know almost everything. ¡°Master.¡± From the crowd, Xie Ting flew up to the master. She was very excited, enjoying the attention of all the people. She had once doubted that the man going through the Ko was the master in the Yaoguang Holy Land, because it was too weird to believe. However, it was the master indeed. ¡°Huh.¡± In the snow-silver-level seats, Han Cong¡¯er was unhappy with what she was seeing. She looked quite jealous. Next to her, Shangguan Ru noticed her reaction. Smiling, she wanted to tell her bestie not to overthink the situation. ¡°Xie Ting won¡¯t get the master.¡± Shangguan Ru¡¯s wording was quite skillful. She did not say anything that could hurt Han Cong¡¯er¡¯s feelings. ¡°s, howe there is such a great person in the world?¡± Han Cong¡¯er let out a long sigh. She wished she could be more excellent. ¡°What kind of women do you think the master would like?¡± She asked again. ¡°Her?¡± Shangguan Ru was curious about that too. She nced over the crowd and finallyid her eyes on the Saint of All Beginnings¡ªranked first in the Beauty List. She had the natural base of Doctrine and was good at martial arts techniques, Doctrine Methods, sword soul, and so on. ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether Lu Ping is okay.¡± Gazing at the entrance of the tree hole, Shangguan Ru felt worried about Lu Ping, since he had not shown up yet. ¡°I think it would be better if he didn¡¯t show up,¡± Han Cong¡¯er said. She did not mean it in a bad way. She was looking at where the Jin Race were sitting while speaking. They had obviously heard about Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s death. They looked pretty angry. Especially their leader, his gloomy look made people uneasy. ¡°Li Tianjun Senior! Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s elder brother. He has mastered four variations of The Great Chaos Method,¡± Han Cong¡¯er said in a low voice. All of a sudden, Li Tianjun Senior looked toward the two women. Both of them felt a pain, as if thousands of arrows were piercing through their hearts. The Jin race did not only know who had killed Li Tianjun Junior, but also knew who had been involved in his death. Fortunately, they were at the banquet at the moment. The Jin race could not do anything to them temporarily. ¡°Jin race, you are going too far.¡± A charming figure appeared in front of the two women, lifting the pressure brought by Li Tianjun Senior¡¯s look. Li Tianjun Senior curled his lips. He looked away without speaking. ¡°Thank you, Elder Sister Yueying.¡± The two women took a deep breath and then thanked the woman¡ªJi Yueying, ranked second on the Beauty List. Her rank on this list was below the rank of the Saint of All Beginnings, but she was much stronger. She was one of the Junior Heavenly Kings. ¡°Howe you two are here by yourselves? Didn¡¯t you find anyone to protect you?¡± Ji Yueying was young and pretty. Her eyes and brows were especially beautiful. When she smiled, her charm was infinite. The two women smiled awkwardly. They knew that Elder Sister Yueying did not mean the strongmen who were protecting them in the dark, butpanies. They involuntarily looked toward Nangong Xing, who was not far away. He hade with them, and he was not far away from them at the moment, but when he had seen what Li Tianjun Senior was doing, he had not had the nerve toe forward. At the moment, he was avoiding the two women¡¯s gazes. You deserved it. You were too nice to that Lu Ping. To cover his cowardice, Nangong Xing put the me on them. At this moment, the practicing body Lu Ping showed up from the nes¡¯ channel. Since it was the ck-iron-level passage through which he came, he caught much attention. Lu Ping came up to the master first. Then he walked toward the two women. ¡°Okay, so you do have people protecting you. He just arrived a littlete,¡± Ji Yueying joked. At the same time, she threw Lu Ping a look. Her brow knitted slightly. It was not because Lu Ping was not good enough. However, with Shangguan Ru¡¯s identity and beauty, she really deserved someone better. ¡°Come sit with me over there.¡± Lu Ping invited the two women. This was one of the privileges that people sitting in ck-iron-level seats enjoyed. ¡°H¡¯m.¡± Han Cong¡¯er and Shangguan Ru did not decline. ¡°This is Ji Yueying, the saint of the Merak Religious Sect,¡± Han Cong¡¯er introduced them. Lu Ping was somewhat surprised. The Merak Religious Sect was as famous as Yaoguang among all Holy Lands and Divine Religious Sects. But he restored his sense of calm. He greeted her with a nod. Then the four went to the ck-iron-level seats together. ¡°Oh?¡± Lu Ping noticed a pair of eyes gazing at him before long, and the look was very hostile. ¡°They are the Jin race,¡± Shangguan Ru said. ¡°That¡¯s Li Tianjun Junior¡¯s elder brother, Li Tianjun Senior. It is said that The Great Chaos Method of his is hundreds of times more powerful than his brother¡¯s.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to leave me alone,¡± Lu Ping said. Ji Yueying had been listening to them. She was wondering how Lu Ping would react. ¡°So, I¡¯ll have to kill him first.¡± She heard Lu Ping speak before she could turn around. Ji Yueying was very surprised. He really sounded very arrogant. The other two women were surprised too. They were not sure he could really achieve it. All of a sudden, the ce became very noisy. A great disturbance was urring. The four realized right away that the star of the night hade¡ªthe dual-pupils wielder Ji Yuan! Different from the transformation body Jiang Chen had seen thest time, his true body did not look like a mighty God of War. He was in ck, as elegant as a divinity, and as handsome as an alluring evil spirit. As he rolled his dual pupils, people had the illusion that they were the sun and the moon. They felt as if they were being sucked into his pupils. Every step he took made their hearts beat faster, as if it was a Divine Emperor who was walking toward them. ¡°Today, we¡¯ll witness the birth of the bold, the winner, the strong.¡± He stopped, ncing over everyone. Then he gazed at Jiang Chen. ¡°And the loser.¡± Intentionally or unintentionally, he happened to mention the loser while gazing at Jiang Chen. Countless people looked toward Jiang Chen, either gloating or feeling pity for him. ¡°The human divine body will fall here¡ªtoday.¡± Many Ancients were also very eager to attack Jiang Chen. ¡°Calm down, guys. Today we didn¡¯t invite you here just to have a contest. Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t have said it was a banquet. We would have said it was a ranked match.¡± Hou Qin¡¯s words made many of those who were eager to fight control themselves a little bit. ¡°Today¡¯s banquet is rted to the magic tree.¡± Hearing her inviting words, many people¡¯s heartbeats elerated. ¡°Everyone has experienced the wonderful effect of the fruits of the magic tree. But for this magic tree, it¡¯s only the most basic thing.¡± Hou Qin kept the audience in suspense. They were extremely curious. Chapter 1206 - Rings

Chapter 1206: Rings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The magic tree¡¯s real name is the Divine Tree of Creatures. It¡¯s a miracle of the Nine Realms. Even Enlightenment Tea can¡¯t bepared to a leaf of the Divine Tree of Creatures. More than that, there are also ambers with all kinds of treasures inside the tree.¡± Hou Qin paused here, noticing that she had drawn everyone¡¯s attention to herself. She smiled. ¡°Miss Hou Qin, don¡¯t leave us hanging. Tell us the most important part.¡± ¡°Yes. Will the Wizard Race share the magic tree, oh...I mean the Divine Tree of Creatures with us?¡± Hou Qin did not reply. She looked toward Ji Yuan instead, who answered, ¡°The magic tree is very tall. There are 100yers in all. The treasures kept in the higheryers are the most precious. Your performance today will decide whichyer you can go to for treasure-seeking.¡± His words caused some discussion. Everyone was very excited. ¡°What about above the 100yers? What is there?¡± Jiang Chen asked in a loud voice. Countless people looked toward him in surprise. Ji Yuan threw him a nce without answering him. ¡°Human divine body, you don¡¯t get to ask any questions. The Wizard Race doesn¡¯t owe you anything.¡± Someone scolded Jiang Chen right away from the viewpoint of the Wizard Race. ¡°We¡¯ll tell you everything about today¡¯s rules.¡± Hou Qin was also very cold. The Wizard Race promised so many benefits to win popr support. It was not good timing for Jiang Chen to pose questions, and it was quite unpleasant for him. Jiang Chen smiled coldly. Then he said in a profound voice, ¡°You¡¯ve been sold, and you are counting money for the man who sold you.¡± His innuendo created a disturbance. The Wizard Race was very unhappy. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen...¡± Hou Qin had something to say. ¡°I¡¯ll just be straightforward. The Divine Tree of Creatures hasn¡¯t been taken down by the Wizard Race yet. Instead, the Wizard Race and the divine tree agreed to pick the most excellent person, and this person will be the owner of the divine tree.¡± ¡°The Wizard Race has promised you so many benefits, but, in fact, wooles from sheeps¡¯ backs,¡± Jiang Chen said. People were shocked. The whole ce was in chaos. ¡°Is it true?!¡± Some epic Ancient Races asked emotionally, unable to sit still anymore. ¡°You should ask our Wizard friends about that.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders without adding anything. Ji Yuan and Hou Qin caught the attention of everyone once again. Ji Yuan closed his eyes. He looked calm. ¡°Guys, we were about to mention that. Besides, the Divine Tree of Creatures agreed to do that because we Wizard Race made a great effort,¡± Hou Qin exined. Her response confirmed that Jiang Chen¡¯s words were true. The geniuses from powerful forces could not stay calm anymore. They looked toward Jiang Chen again, but this time with no intention of ming him for anything. They were expecting him to give them more information, although no one knew how he had been informed of all this. ¡°You wanted to smelt the Divine Tree of Creatures, but you couldn¡¯t afford that. So you had to take a step back. You invited geniuses from all over the Nine Realms here in the name of the banquet. How sincere is that?¡± Jiang Chen asked sarcastically. People were beginning to understand what was happening. After making this clear, many people who had been worrying about the Wizard Race¡¯s schemes felt relieved. They were raring to give it a try to get the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°Jiang Chen knows so many things. He must be very well-prepared.¡± ¡°How did he get that kind of information? He would need to be very resourceful and well-connected to know that.¡± ¡°The Wizard Race seem to be puzzled too.¡± The Wizard Race was really confused. They had no idea how Jiang Chen had known that. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Ji Yuan opened his eyes again. He did not care a fig whether these people knew the truth or not. Hou Qin started to exin the rules: ¡°I¡¯ll announce the rules today. People sitting in different seats will have bronze rings, silver rings, and golden rings respectively. You can exchange ten bronze rings for one silver ring and ten silver rings for a golden ring. Once you get ten golden rings, you¡¯ll be eligible to climb into the 100yer Divine Tree of Creatures to seek treasures, but you can only climb into the tenthyer at most.¡± As Hou Qin spoke, everyone found a ring below their seats. ¡°As to how to get more rings, naturally, you¡¯ll fight with others to get their rings.¡± People came to learn how this day¡¯s banquet would go on. ¡°There are 56 golden rings in all, far less than 100.¡± Someone found there were far less than 100 people sitting in the top row. When people thought this was a loophole created by the Wizard Race, Ji Yuan said, ¡°Whoever defeats me will get 50 golden rings directly.¡± Exmations could be heard immediately. People were shocked by Ji Yuan¡¯s boldness and generosity. ¡°Huh, are you saying...you, Ji Yuan, are stronger than the geniuses from all the various races together?¡± Some people also felt pissed, not Jiang Chen, but the Ancient Ape. ¡°More than that, you can fight together. As long as you can defeat me, you can split the golden rings.¡± Ji Yuan said something even more shocking, as if he had not heard the Ancient Ape. ¡°But sure, at most two people are allowed to coborate.¡± Hou Qin added, ¡°Who wants to challenge Ji Yuan must have 20 golden rings.¡± The discussion evoked by their announcementssted for more than ten seconds. When people had finally calmed down, aggressive energies filled every corner of the ce. They came from everyone there. It was exactly for this moment that geniuses from all races had gathered here together. ¡°Let¡¯s start the fight!¡± Soon, those who had bronze rings and silver rings started their fights. They were the most eager to gain a victory. Byparison, the 56 people who had golden rings did notunch any attacks. They were just sizing each other up. ¡°What chaos. I¡¯ll just wait until the situation is more controlled.¡± What these geniuses wanted was a stage that only existed for them. They wanted to draw attention to themselves. That was why they were not interested in a group fight. ¡°And some lucky underdogs will probably be eliminated,¡± Lin Tianjian said. It was not easy to find a ck-golden-level tree hole. Those who arrived at the banquet venue through those were not necessarily the strongest. They were probably just lucky. Lin Tianjian¡¯s remark drew most of the attention to Lu Ping and Jiang Chen, especially Lu Ping. After all, Jiang Chen had a human divine body, while it was difficult to tell what this Lu Ping had. Shangguan Ru and Han Cong¡¯er also joined the fights. They nned to get at least ten golden rings. Soon, no one was talking anymore. Everyone was paying attention to the fights. This scene, in which geniuses from all races were fighting together, would never repeat again. ¡°Some people are really just unlucky.¡± A man who only had a bronze ring was actually very strong. His attack was quite fierce. He defeated four or five rivals in a very short time. It was said that this man had arrived through some random tree hole. He did not even care about the fruits of the magic tree. Besides him, many superb geniuses had great performances. It was really a wonderful show to watch. Shi Xu, who had quarreled with Jiang Chen, showed his strength as one of the top three in the Heaven List. Every time he defeated a rival, he would throw Jiang Chen a provocative nce as if he was emphasizing again and again what he had said, that it was only because he was not lucky enough that he had note here through a ck-golden-level tree hole. He would absolutely challenge Jiang Chen once he got all of the golden rings he needed. ¡°Moron.¡± However, he was not Jiang Chen¡¯s concern at all. It was true that he was ranked top three in the Heaven List, but Jiang Chen had stopped paying attention to the Heaven List a long time ago. Chapter 1207 - I Might Have Seen a Fake Sword Soul Chapter 1207: I Might Have Seen a Fake Sword Soul Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio About ten minutester, people came to see how intricate the rules created by the Wizard Race were. There were so many people. If the Wizard Race had tried to rank them, it would absolutely have taken days and nights. Some people would avoid strong rivals intentionally just to get an undeserved reputation. In this way, more time would be wasted. However, tempted by the Divine Tree of Creatures, everyone was ambitious and determined. They aimed to get ten golden rings. Soon, the first round of fights was about to end. Those geniuses who had been sitting down there because of bad luck stood out. One of them even had gotten ten golden rings already. It was the man who had entered through some random tree hole. He was the biggest dark horse, and no one knew anything about him. They only knew his name was Long Fei. ¡°A Dragon!¡± Jiang Chen had already found out this low-profile man¡¯s identity. The fruits of the magic tree did not seem very useful for the Dragon. This man was a Golden Dragon as well, but he was not with Ao Xu¡¯s team. Long Fei was strong enough to enter the Divine Tree of Creatures. And he did not look like he would be happy with stopping there. That was quite reasonable. ¡°Let¡¯s start a new round then.¡± The standouts looked toward the 56 people sitting in the ck-golden-level seats. These people had five golden rings each on average. So these 50-odd people, including Jiang Chen, were waiting for the standouts¡¯ challenges. ¡°Jiang Chen, get out here!¡± Shi Xu challenged first without hesitation. Expectant looks were thrown to Jiang Chen. People were looking forward to seeing the human divine body¡¯s real strength. Shi Xu was ranked in the top three in the Heaven List. Lin Tian, who had agreed to fight with Jiang Chen some day, was ranked first in the Heaven List, so their levels were quite close. He had showed his ability in the fights just now. He had gotten six golden rings. ¡°Human, I challenge you.¡± ¡°Hou Zibai from the Sword Tower. Mister, please show me your swordsmanship.¡± ¡°Let me see whether you are qualified to sit here.¡± At the same time, Lu Ping was being challenged by a lot of people. Everyone regarded him as a pushover, despite the fact that he had killed Li Tianjun Junior. People tended to believe it was because Master Luo Cheng had injured Li Tianjun Junior first, although no one on the spot had seen any evidence that suggested Li Tianjun Junior had been injured. However, people tended to believe what they wanted to believe¡ªincluding Li Tianjun Senior. He nced over at Lu Ping, Shangguan Ru, and Han Cong¡¯er, but he never threw Luo Cheng a nce. ¡°I want to experience how strong the Thunderbolt Martial Soul is.¡± However, Li Tianjun Senior challenged him directly. It was beyond imagination how scheming he was. He was the only one among so many people who challenged Master Luo Cheng. The others did not challenge him because they did not want to offend the master. It was also because the Thunderbolt Martial Soul was too powerful. ¡°I suggest we only have one fight at a time. Otherwise, this gorgeous banquet will end in an hour.¡± ¡°It makes sense. We should take our time to appreciate the blow exchanges between great practitioners.¡± ¡°If the situation is too chaotic, we won¡¯t be able to enjoy the fights either.¡± Seeing another group fight about to start, those who had lost in the first round aired their opinions one after another. They did not want to return home with nothing to boast about. Their suggestions were just what the other geniuses wanted. ¡°So, let¡¯s have one fight at a time. Who will start first?¡± Hou Qin agreed too. Then everyone looked toward Jiang Chen and Shi Xu. Everyone was very eager to see how strong this human divine body was. ¡°I dare you.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s cold reaction, Shi Xu thought it was because Jiang Chen did not dare, so he used reverse psychology. ¡°Now that you want to gift me more golden rings, I certainly won¡¯t reject your good intention,¡± Jiang Chen said. In this way, the first fight in the second round started. Shi Xu, who had six golden rings, challenged the human divine body. ¡°Okay. One moment.¡± Shi Xu was overjoyed. He was not in a hurry. He was going to regte his breathing to get to his best status. However, a twig as crystal-clear as a jade stretched over. A drop of liquid fell onto Shi Xu¡¯s body. Shi Xu¡¯s fatigue after several consecutive fights was instantly gone. He felt fantastic. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. Great.¡± That was exactly what Shi Xu wanted. Then he came onto the battlefield immediately. The others sat down one after another, waiting for a great show. ¡°More than six months ago, you lost to Lin Tian, so you yed some dying tactics.¡± ¡°Today, you came here in such a pretentious manner. But no matter what tricks you are ying, I¡¯ll beat you up,¡± Shi Xu said coldly. ¡°Is this supposed to be a pep talk?¡± Looking down, Jiang Chen did not show any interest. Laughs came from everywhere. Closing his fist tightly, Shi Xuunched a quick attack very abruptly. His weapon was a knife. However, he did not unsheathe it. He had attacked with his hand to take Jiang Chen by surprise. The movement of his hand created the sound of wind and thunder. Even the air was about to be cut open. ¡°Sky Killing Knife Doctrine! He is able to exert a clear spirit of knife without unsheathing his knife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. He is worthy of his reputation as one of the top three in the Heaven List.¡± Many people¡¯s eyes lit up because of Shi Xu¡¯s performance. More than that, after he approached Jiang Chen, his hand really transformed to a de in the shape of a crescent moon. ¡°Seriously? He can exert a knife soul without using a knife?¡± Many people were amazed. Shi Xu¡¯s attack was emotionless. If he got Jiang Chen, thetter would be split in two from his waist down. However, Jiang Chen stood there still. People thought he had note to himself. After all, Shi Xu did everything in less than one second. Seeing the de about to get him, thunderbolts came from Jiang Chen¡¯s body and electric arcs blossomed. He reached out. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he grasped the Martial Soul directly! That was a human body! Many people were on tenterhooks. But soon, they realized it was not necessary. Closing his fingers tightly, Jiang Chen almost crushed the knife soul of his rival. Nothing could resist him. ¡°The Fury of Thunder!¡± Some people adept at thunder methods recognized it. What Jiang Chen was exerting was a paramount thunder method. It was even more dreadful with the aid of the divine body. ¡°Ho!¡± Shi Xu shouted. He took his knife soul back and retreated. ¡°Divine body, so what? Strike!¡± This time he unsheathed his knife and struck directly. The knife soul this time was 100 times stronger. ¡°The first mistake you made is that you think I¡¯ll let you stay alive until you make the second mistake.¡± Without turning around, Jiang Chen raised his right hand. The palm of his hand was facing outward. The temperature soared. Then an orange me emerged. A silvery chime rang out. A divine bird flew up. The fierce me devoured the knife soul as well as Shi Xu. ¡°Today, my hot blood will make my name known.¡± As he spoke, different mes flew out of his palm toward the sea of fire. ¡°Sr Golden me?!¡± On an asion where geniuses gathered together, the biggest advantage was that any method would be recognized right away. Sr Golden me was one of the Four Great Primordial Spirits in Chaos. Combined with the immortal divine bird transformed by the evil me, Shi Xu, who was in the fire, only screamed once before he was burnt to ashes. Everyone had been expecting a big fight. No one had anticipated such a result. ¡°Since when has his divine body been so dreadful?!¡± Many people were scared out of their wits. ¡°No, it¡¯s not right. Did we just see a fake sword soul?¡± The disciples of the Sword Tower were confused. What Jiang Chen exerted just now was not a sword soul? Why did it transform to a Martial Soul of other creatures? Moreover, it was top level. Chapter 1208 - Human Clan’s Pride

Chapter 1208: Human n¡¯s Pride

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In earlier battles, Jiang Chen had always been at a disadvantage because of his Realm Level. But now, he was a seven-stars expert and could be considered among the upper level. His divine body had grown considerably while he¡¯d cultivated all four Qi in his Constetion Pces. Someone like Shi Xu was obviously no match for Jiang Chen. The unexpected winner had forced his way through an encirclement in the first round. He cared more about this fight more than the others and was a member of the Golden Dragon n. A moment ago, when Jiang Chen had attacked, his sharp senses had detected something. ¡°The Immortal Divine Bird! That is the Martial Soul of the Immortal Divine Bird.¡± The surprised cry all of a sudden made the audience impassioned. Many people had only heard about Jiang Chen from the rumors. When they finally witnessed the power of his divine body with their own eyes, they were amazed. Lin Tian was also stunned. He still remembered clearly that, when they¡¯d met in Qingtian City, Jiang Chen had been vastly inferior to him. Only a short time had psed since then, and Jiang Chen had already managed to overtake him. ¡°A divine body,¡± Lin Tian muttered, his eyes lighting up. This day would be hisst chance to defeat Jiang Chen. If several more months passed, Jiang Chen would probably surpass him considerably. For now, he still believed that he was able to fight him. ¡°That guy is among the top three on the Heaven List, yet he was still killed instantly by a single strike. It¡¯s really outrageous.¡± ¡°Does that mean that his power is already on a par with a Junior Heavenly King?¡± ¡°It seems to me like that¡¯s the case.¡± Those present had a good understanding of the Human, Earth, and Heaven Lists, which was why they¡¯d managed to clearly judge Jiang Chen¡¯s power. However, the other ns, who weren¡¯t a part of this list system, were gloomy. They were quite skeptical, wondering whether Shi Xu was too weak. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about what other people thought. After he took Shi Xu¡¯s golden ring, he went back to his seat. ¡°Lin Jian, let¡¯s fight!¡± Jiang Chen rarely challenged someone on his own ord. It was only because this guy had dared to covet his woman. Lin Tian stood up slowly. He was the former chief of the Heaven List and was now the most eye-catching Junior Heavenly King. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± The ambiance became quite tense. But, in the end, Jiang Chen and Lin Tian didn¡¯t fight. ¡°Hey, this day isn¡¯t reserved for your Human n. So don¡¯t assume that this is the case.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s like how you all believe that your Human n is lord of the Nine Realms. It¡¯s reallyughable!¡± ¡°It should be our turn.¡± The members of the other ns spoke one after the other, and they didn¡¯t allow Jiang Chen and Lin Tian to fight. In the end, a fight took ce between two ancient ns, both of whom were epic-grade and ancient. Sheng Tian from the Ancient Ape n was one of the contestants. Once, Jiang Chen had arranged a battle with Sheng Tian in a city near the Forbidden Land. But their power was now vastly greater than in the past. Sheng Tian had shining golden fur that burned with raging mes and an ardent gaze. He held a rod, which possessed a shocking might. Sheng Tian¡¯s opponent wasn¡¯t weak; he was from the Rain God n. All of the epic-grade members of the ancient ns had a humanoid appearance. They looked simr to humans, but the reason for this was unknown. This member of the Rain God n was no exception; only the color of his skin was different. Even his skin shone brightly, and he had a half-moon birthmark between his eyebrows. The humans were forced to calm down and try to get over their shock. They all averted their attention from Jiang Chen and followed the battle. The battle soon began, and it didn¡¯t disappoint. This was an intense contest, and both sides revealed all their magical abilities,peting for both power and speed. Every time they exchanged blows, shock waves shook the entire area. Moreover, from the beginning until the end, Sheng Tian maintained the upper hand. He was using countless moves with the iron rod in his hand. Every time, it seemed like he was about to tear the sky apart. In the end, the Rain God n couldn¡¯t contend against him any longer and was eliminated. He then handed over his golden ring. ¡°It¡¯s immensely enjoyable to watch a fight between the Ancient Races.¡± ¡°Their original methods seem capable of using main worldly forces. Both their power and speed aren¡¯t limited by martial techniques or doctrine methods, and they just fight head-on. It¡¯s really spectacr and outstanding.¡± ¡°I wonder when will get to watch a fight between the geniuses from the Human n and the Ancient Race.¡± Many people still weren¡¯t satisfied, and they looked forward to the uing battles. However, it wasn¡¯t like every confrontation would be so spectacr. After Sheng Tian had given such an excellent performance, the next battles seemed boring inparison. ¡°I choose to enter the first tenyers of the Fortune Land.¡± After a short while, a battle¡¯s winner managed to gather ten golden rings, and he wanted to obtain a Supreme Treasure from the Fortune Land. Some people were surprised by this, but they quickly understood his reason for it. The Wizard n¡¯s members also nodded and agreed readily. Then, a tree branch promptly stretched out, grabbed that guy by his legs, and transported him upward. The dense vines and branches separated and made way for him. That man gradually disappeared in front of many envious eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± They focused once again on the battles. The next person to ascend the stage was Lin Tianjian. He was the Sword Tower¡¯s head disciple, and his performance didn¡¯t disappoint. His opponent was a mighty warrior from an epic-grade ancient n¡ªthe Bloody War n! A bloodlust for war flowed in his veins, allowing him to possess a biological kind of armor. He could summon or collect this armor as he wished, and his whole body was now covered with it. His fighting spirit soared. This war armor was ck with six scarlet stripes on it. The stripes demonstrated the reach of his power in the Bloody War n. Nine was the highest number of stripes possible. ¡°The rod is the ancestor of all of the world¡¯s weapons, and it has evolved ceaselessly since then, turning into many kinds of weapons, some long, some short.¡± ¡°The long ones are the true kings among weapons.¡± The name of this Bloody War n warrior was Zhan Wushuang. From the moment he ascended the stage, he started bbering to himself. It was apparent that he was mocking Lin Tianjian¡¯s status as a swordsman. In his hands, Zhan Wushuang gripped a battle spear as tall as him. ¡°The sword¡¯s power depends on one¡¯s heart, not the sword,¡± Lin Tianjian sneered coldly and went on stage, clutching his sword. Since he was capable of saying such words, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but admit that this chief disciple from the Sword Pavilion was genuinely skilled. ¡°Humans like you are all ignorant. Yet, they still try to sound mysterious.¡± Zhan Wushuang shook his head, and his apathetic attitude clearly expressed his disdain. Lin Tianjian, however, quieted down and concentrated entirely on his sword. The moment the fightmenced, a Sword Energy surged like a tide and attacked Lin Tianjian¡¯s opponent. ¡°Eternal Instant!¡± Lin Tianjian¡¯s gaze was as scorching as a torch, while his sword technique was superb. Many people felt like their vision of the battle area suddenly distorted. But, in the end, their view returned to normal; it was just an illusion. However, the battle¡¯s oue had already been determined. The spear in Zhan Wushuang¡¯s hand was shattered while a sword streaked across all six stripes on his armor, slicing it open. Hiss! The sound of many people taking a collective breath echoed, clearly demonstrating their shock. At first, Zhan Wushuang hadn¡¯t noticed anything. It was only when he felt a tingling pain that he furrowed his brow. He realized then that he was defeated, and his expression turned ugly. He quickly handed over his golden ring because he did not want to stay here for long, and he just swaggered off. This oue was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. No one could imagine how he must be feeling now. After boasting and talking big, Lin Tianjian had ended up defeating him with a single sword move. ¡°Lin Tianjian is the pride of the Human n.¡± ¡°He defeated such a powerful opponent with a single sword strike, and he isn¡¯t any weaker than the possessor of the divine body.¡± ¡°He¡¯s obviously stronger, okay?¡± After Lin Tianjian sheathed his sword, he looked at Jiang Chen. It was obviously a provocation. Jiang Chen could instantly kill his opponent. Likewise, so could Lin Tianjian. ¡°Great master, let¡¯s fight.¡± After Li Tianjun had waited for so long, he rechallenged Master Luo Cheng. He¡¯d already challenged him twice in a row, and there was obviously a hidden story behind this. After the crowd learned that Li Tianjun¡¯s little brother had been killed by the great master, they¡¯d realized how grave the matter was. ¡°The great master mustn¡¯t suffer a mishap.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a great master in all fields and the Human n¡¯s Supreme Treasure. He¡¯s more precious than a divine body.¡± ¡°But the rules don¡¯t forbid murder.¡± Chapter 1209 - Irregular Chaos

Chapter 1209: Irregr Chaos

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many people worried about Master Luo Cheng because Li Tianjun had mastered the epic-grade¡¯s original method: the Great Primal Chaos Technique. This technique had five moves and patterns¡ªTransformation, Extinguishment, Extermination, Revolution, and Heaven. These were like martial techniques and doctrine methods. As one progressed to the next move, one¡¯s fighting prowess increased. Moreover, after one learned all five moves, they could be fused together. Li Tianjun¡¯s little brother, whom Master Luo Cheng had killed, had learned just two moves. Li Tianjun had mastered them all. Of the Ancient Race¡¯s members who¡¯d fought before, only Sheng Tian¡¯s power could rival Li Tianjun¡¯s. Master Luo Cheng possessed a Lightning Martial Soul, but his Realm Level wasn¡¯t that high. He was simply a six-stars expert, and his position was disadvantageous. Moreover, if his Constetion Pces had only cultivated one or two Qi, then he would surely suffer defeat. ¡°You want revenge for your little brother, don¡¯t you?¡± Luo Cheng stood up slowly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of his opponent and spoke directly of the sensitive subject. Li Tianjun¡¯s gaze instantly became ice-cold, and mes of anger and hatred burned in his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. I will use all of my power to kill you,¡± Li Tianjun replied. Hearing such words brimming with murderous intent, a mor arose. ¡°Only Lu Ping is the murderer, not the great master. Why do you need to do this?¡± someone asked. ¡°Anyone connected with my little brother¡¯s death must atone for his crimes.¡± As Li Tianjun spoke, his peripheral gaze swept over Lu Ping and the two women, Shangguan Ru and Han Conger. ¡°What are you bbering on about? Quickly start fighting. It¡¯s only humans like you who treasure the Human n¡¯s great master.¡± ¡°In the Ancient Race, people depended on their power to speak.¡± ¡°Fight! It¡¯s only through ughter can such a feud be settled.¡± The Ancient ns all wished for this ce to descend into chaos. Since this was a confrontation between the Human n and the Ancient Race, everyone hoped that the skillful great master would suffer bad luck. ¡°Then, I have to kill you.¡± After Luo Cheng spoke, he walked onto the battlefield. Luo Cheng was more forthright than people thought, and even Li Tianjun was startled by his bluntness. However, he quickly moved around and stood in front of Luo Cheng. Li Tianjun was wearing grandiose clothes, like his little brother. He was d in eye-catching golden armor, which was able to deter an assant thanks to its fusion with Li Tianju¡¯s powerful aura. However, unlike his little brother, Li Tianjun was holding a weapon, a long halberd, with three ribbons that shone with varied colors tied on its tip. The ribbons fluttered in the wind. When the contestants¡¯ gazes met, they didn¡¯t say anything else and attacked at the same time. In front of everyone, Luo Cheng revealed his tremendous power as a great master. Rolls of thunder resounded from his body while chain-like lightning arcs wreaked havoc across thend. When his Lightning Martial Soul appeared, he caused a disturbance no less than when other people crossed their tribtions. ¡°Evil God Strike!¡± Li Tianjun wasn¡¯t weak, either. As he waved his halberd, a maic field appeared once again. The void was torn apart by the sharp halberd, while all lightning arcs filling the sky were extinguished by it. ¡°This is a fusion of the Great Primal Chaos Technique¡¯s Extinguishment, Extermination, and Heaven moves. They can create an orderly chaotic field that doesn¡¯t fear any lightning.¡± There was a member of the Ancient Race present who recognized Li Tianjun¡¯s offensive techniques. He was well aware of how strong they were. The chaotic field around the head of the halberd took on three different colors, intertwined with worldly symbols. The berserk lightning couldn¡¯t affect Li Tianjun at all. Just when it seemed like Luo Cheng was about to be defeated, his lightning turned into a sharp sword. It was a Martial Soul Transformation! The halberd collided with the sharp sword, and an intense confrontation ensued. ¡°It really is the Martial Soul Transformation!¡± ¡°Lightning is the most terrifying force, but it¡¯s also the most uncontroble.¡± ¡°The Thunder Department of the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s Divine Sword Pce was nearly abandoned. So why did the great master try to turn his Martial Soul into a sword?¡± Luo Cheng and Li Tianjun fought on, and it seemed like a fight between heavenly deities. The Lightning Sword, as well as the halberd with its chaotic maic field, were both powers that couldn¡¯t be grasped by ordinary people. Besides, most people were paying attention to the Lightning Sword in Luo Cheng¡¯s hands. When the brief confrontation began, many had felt that it would have been better for him to turn his Martial Soul into a spear. Even though the Lightning Sword was peerless, it still seemed like itcked something. Despite this, the contestants were evenly matched, and some people found this to be a pity. ¡°Heavenly Evil Exterminate Deities!¡± Li Tianjun was determined to kill his opponent. He didn¡¯t have any interest in continuing the confrontation with Luo Cheng. Li Tianjun¡¯s attacks were bing fiercer, but he quickly discovered that Luo Cheng was able to block them all. Immediately, he changed up his moves. ¡°This time, he¡¯s using Extinguishment, Extermination, Revolution, and Heaven moves to use the fifth variation and reach an irregr chaos state.¡± Many members of the Ancient Race stood up. Their gazes became zealous as if Li Tianjun were able to aplish this impressive feat. Moreover, even the humans, who didn¡¯t understand the situation, still noticed that Li Tianjun¡¯s fighting prowess was undergoing a drastic change. Even though the Lightning Sword pushed down the halberd, it still seemed like the halberd¡¯s chaotic maic field was about to split Heaven and earth, devouring everything in sight. ¡°Sword, rise!¡± When Luo Cheng realized that he was in a disadvantageous position, he raised his left hand and summoned his second Sword Soul. Many people had heard about it, but it was only after witnessing it now that they believed in it firmly. ¡°It¡¯s just a Sword Soul with a single special trait,¡± snorted the Sword Pavilion¡¯s members disdainfully. They felt like this Sword Soul was weak and uselesspared to the Lightning Martial Soul. ¡°Since the beginning, you haven¡¯t had any chance of sess.¡± Li Tianjun also had the same opinion. He targeted the Sword Soul and attacked it. It seemed like the Sword Soul wasn¡¯t able to resist the halberd¡¯s advances. ¡°Your greatest mistake is that you don¡¯t take humans¡¯ most powerful trait seriously.¡± Luo Cheng¡¯s expression was calm, and he suddenly folded his hands. The Lightning Martial Soul and Sword Soul ovepped in front of many worried gazes. But they didn¡¯t explode, and they even began fusing smoothly together. The Lightning Sword flickered ceaselessly. Every time it flickered, its might increased tremendously. Now, everyone was speechless. Li Tianjun was about to reach an irregr chaos state, which possessed indomitable power, while Luo Cheng was fusing his two Martial Souls. This situation was unprecedented. Every time he attacked, shocking Sword Energy erupted out of them. ¡°The great master will shortly get into a Sword Realm State.¡± The All Beginning Saintess was among the onlookers, and she spoke softly. She had been born with a Doctrine Embryo, which was unique and unrivaled, and she could see more than other people. ¡°It¡¯s the Lightning Sword Realm. Can he achieve it by using two Martial Souls?¡± Lin Tianjian, who was next to her, took a deep breath. Reverence for the great master welled up in his heart. ¡°We will have to wait to see who will reach his peak state first,¡± the Saintess of All Beginning said. ¡°If Li Tianjun can get into the Irregr Chaos Realm first, then the great master will be in danger.¡± The onlookers¡¯ hearts leaped into their throats. By observing the contestants, they all felt that they were bing stronger every second. They would shortly reach a critical juncture, which would determine the oue of the fight. Since the battle had started, the contestants hadn¡¯t even stopped or rested for a moment. ¡°Ah!¡± Li Tianjun shouted loudly. A muffled noise echoed from the halberd in his hands. It seemed like he was about to create a whole new world and dimension. ¡°Awful!¡± shouted the people in the human¡¯s camp. This was the Great Primal Chaos Technique¡¯s peak state, Irregr Chaos. As the halberd was lowered, it seemed like the whole world would be destroyed. ¡°Eleventh Sword Move: Lightning Disaster of Ten Thousand Swords!¡± Luo Cheng managed to reach his peak state at nearly the same time. His Boundless Sword Soul and Lightning Martial Soul fused together. He entered into the Lightning Sword Realm and mastered the Sword Scripture¡¯s eleventh move. A shocking sword strike met the destructive halberd, and many people couldn¡¯t help but move back. Regardless of how far away they were from the battlefield, they still felt like they would soon be annihted. In the end, the two swordsmen collided, and everyone was aware that the battle oue would be decided in that instant. Even their own fates, death or life, were about to be determined. Chapter 1210 - A Finger Pointed at the Sky Draws Earth

Chapter 1210: A Finger Pointed at the Sky Draws Earth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The intense collision even distorted outer space, sending ripples through the atmosphere. Thunder rolls and the cries of ten thousand swords echoed endlessly from the void, while the Irregr Chaos emitted a terrifying power. The crowd didn¡¯t need to wait for the oue; many had already discerned it. Master Luo Cheng was going to win this battle. After around ten minutes had passed, everything descended into silence. The crowd beheld Li Tianjun¡¯s dismembered body as well as Luo Cheng, who seemed like a heavenly body. As witnessed by the youths present, the inheritor of the most potent lightning method wasn¡¯t any stronger than this. ¡°A Lightning Martial Soul is really terrifying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he turned it into a sword. If hebines it along with his Sword Soul, it will suddenly emit a great might.¡± ¡°This is just a Sword Soul with a single special trait. If it had five special traits, how terrifying would it be?¡± Many discussions arose, and everyone was stunned by the great master¡¯s power. Even the Ancient Race¡¯s geniuses wore solemn and reverent expressions. ¡°It¡¯s hateful!¡± Li Tianjun, who¡¯d sustained substantial injuries, shouted angrily. Then, he lost all of his life force and followed in his little brother¡¯s footsteps. So far, he was the most important and influential person to die in a battle. Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! The Jin n couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. Tian Jun, who¡¯d lost his sons, one after the other, couldn¡¯t bear such a blow. The Jin n¡¯s experts flew out, closely followed by other members of their n, attempting to prevent anyone from protecting their target. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt yourselves!¡± Ji Yuan, who was sitting in the best seat, said quietly. Ji Yuan¡¯s pupils darted about. It seemed like the bodies of the Jin n¡¯s experts, who were at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, were confined by magical power. Then, the Wizard n¡¯s warriors flew over and encircled them. ¡°Please!¡± Hou Qin asked them to leave bluntly. None of them had any regard for the Jin n¡¯s members¡¯ feelings. They targeted them because they were the first people to try and break the rules. As for Luo Cheng, he cast a nce at the Ancient Race¡¯s members, took the golden ring, and went back to his seat. The Jin n¡¯s experts suddenly came back to their senses. They were all drenched in sweat. One of them nced at Ji Yuan warily, before clenching his teeth and leading the others away. However, before he left, his gaze, which was filled with hatred, swept over Luo Cheng, Lu Ping, and the other two women. The Jin n would surely take revenge! Everyone knew that the vengeance of an epic-grade n was no small matter¡ªit was no joke. Some people worried about Luo Cheng, while others took pleasure in his misfortune. However, the crowd quickly turned their attention to Luo Cheng¡¯sst performance. If Luo Cheng¡¯s Sword Soul had possessed all five special traits, then the might of the previous sword strike would have been beyond terrifying. Many people discussed this. ¡°Everything in the world can¡¯t be perfect. Surely, there will be a regretful incident. Only the inheritors of the Four Great Sword Doctrines have a Sword Soul with five special traits.¡± When they heard these statements, all of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples snorted disdainfully. A Sword Soul was the pride of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s students. ¡°A moment ago, the wielder of the dual pupils had confined an apex Martial Emperor with just his gaze. Did you notice?¡± ¡°Who can defeat him then?¡± ¡°This ought to just be a special ability possessed by his dual pupils. If he were really so powerful, there wouldn¡¯t have been any need to hold this banquet.¡± The audience changed the topic once again and talked about Ji Yuan¡¯s power. After a short raucous, the matches continued. Many contestants were eliminated, and the power of the remaining winners only became greater. The most eye-catching among them was the unexpected winner, Long Fei. Long Fei had managed to defeat all of his opponents, and it seemed like he still hadn¡¯t used all his power. The only person who was second to him was the Ancient Ape n¡¯s Sheng Tian, whose steel rod strikes were appalling. In the Human n¡¯s camp, Lin Tianjian¡¯s performance was as eye-catching as Master Luo Cheng¡¯s. None could rival him if he used Eternal Instant¡¯s highest state. ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s fight!¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to deal with a certain fly.¡± After a round of battles ended, Lin Tianjian and Lin Tian spoke at the same time, issuing a challenge. They were both surprised by this and exchanged nces. Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and moved back a step. It seemed from the previous performances that Lin Tianjian was a lot stronger than Lin Tian. Lin Tianjian raised his head proudly and red disdainfully at Lu Ping. Lu Ping had won a match against a Sword Pavilion disciple, and he possessed seven golden rings. In Lin Tianjian¡¯s eyes, he was a fat pig. It was time to ughter him. ¡°Awful!¡± Both Shangguan Ru and Han Conger were anxious. It was apparent from the onlookers¡¯ response that Lu Ping didn¡¯t have any chance of defeating Lin Tianjian. None of the opponents whom Lu Ping had defeated were on his level. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe at me together?¡± No one had expected that. After Lu Ping ascended the stage, he looked at both Lin Tianjian and Lin Tian, one after the other. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Tianjian furrowed his brow. He couldn¡¯t help but assume that Lu Ping was trying some trick. ¡°You can¡¯t rival even a single one of Lin Tianjian¡¯s fingers, yet you want to fight two people alone?¡± the Sword Pavilion disciples expressed their displeasure. ¡°You aren¡¯t one of my targets,¡± Lin Tian said, clearly expressing that he wasn¡¯t interested in him. However, just then, Jiang Chen also ascended the stage. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in me?¡± At that moment, Lin Tian and the others started taking things seriously. ¡°Do you mean you want a group fight? Two against two?¡± Lin Tianjian asked. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lu Ping and Jiang Chen replied at the same time. Lin Tianjian shook his head and said, ¡°Come at me together. I can handle you both alone.¡± Because of his performance earlier, people weren¡¯t surprised by this, even though one of his opponents was the possessor of the Human n¡¯s divine body. Why? Simply because Lu Ping was mediocre. ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit ording to the rules. The number of contestants can¡¯t be odd,¡± the Wizard n¡¯s Hou Qin said. The crowd found this response reasonable at first, but they quickly recalled that Ji Yuan had allowed two people to challenge him together. ¡°The Wizard n wants to show that they are the best. Only their members are allowed to challenge two people at once,¡± someone said, immediately figuring out the Wizard n¡¯s n. ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, on what grounds will you refuse? Fine, fine.¡± After Lin Tianjian spoke, he looked at Lin Tian. Both of them ascended the stage. Then, the first match between the pairs began. ¡°You deal with that one, while I deal with this one.¡± Lin Tianjian arranged everything by himself, and he spoke rudely and disdainfully about Lu Ping and Jiang Chen. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted,¡± Lin Tian said and shrugged his shoulders. Then, he went toward Jiang Chen and stood in front of him. The crowd observed carefully and discovered that this wasn¡¯t any different from an ordinary match; they were just two matches carried out at the same time. Lu Ping hadn¡¯t gained any advantage by proposing a match between pairs. ¡°Can those two people cooperate and coordinate well?¡± Everyone who was slightly familiar with Jiang Chen and Lu Ping knew that they weren¡¯t close. ¡°Today, the Invincible God of War will be aughingstock.¡± Lin Tian was aware of the title Jiang Chen had obtained in the Three Middle Realms. A high-fighting spirit emanated from Lin Tian¡¯s body along with surging power. His formless aura was like raging waves that assaulted Jiang Chen. Lin Tian, who faced Jiang Chen, was more serious and earnest than Lin Tianjian, who was facing Lu Ping. Lin Tian didn¡¯t bother feeling out his opponent and used his strongest attacks from the beginning. ¡°A Finger Pointed at the Sky Draws Earth!¡± When the Human n¡¯s geniuses witnessed this sight, their expressions changed drastically, especially those of the Junior Heavenly Kings. Lin Tian was capable of turning from the head of the Heaven List into the most eye-catching Junior Heavenly King because of this magical technique. This was one of the thirty-six magical techniques created by the Empyrean Goddess. It exceeded all martial techniques, doctrine methods, and original methods. Chapter 1211 - Broken Sword Chapter 1211: Broken Sword Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Lin Tian is, unexpectedly, a four-Qi cultivator.¡± ¡°At this level, the Constetion Pce¡¯s Qi can decide the oue of a fight.¡± ¡°It seems like Lin Tianjian isn¡¯t a four-Qi cultivator, but he has the Eternal Sword Doctrine. He can use it to make up for his deficiency.¡± The Empyrean Goddess¡¯ thirty-six magical techniques could only be cast by people with four Qi, as was the case for many powerful techniques. The number of Qi cultivated in the Constetion Pces determined one¡¯s level. To rise above many outstanding geniuses, one must have at least three Qi. Lin Tian¡¯s aura was turbulent, and he didn¡¯t have any weapons in his hands, but he still dared to close in on his opponent. For a moment, it seemed like his limbs had all fused with the world. A destructive aura emanated from Lin Tian when he made any movements. ¡°A Finger Splits Mountains and Rivers Apart.¡± As Lin Tian pointed his finger at his opponent, a light beam shot out of it that rivaled a divine arrow capable of shooting the sun. Jiang Chen pulled out the Heavenly Fault Sword and used it to block the strike. When the light beam hit the sword, its tremendous power forced Jiang Chen back several hundred meters. Jiang Chen maintained the same stance as before. His body¡¯s friction with the air created mist, and ck smoke emanated from the ce where the Heavenly Fault Sword was hit. ¡°It¡¯s powerful!¡± This was the first time that Lin Tian showed his full power, and he amazed many people. ¡°Two Fingers Shatter the Dome of the Firmament.¡± Lin Tian became engrossed in a special state, and it was apparent that he wanted to defeat his rival in love. As Lin Tian used another finger, the strike¡¯s power was even stronger than before, and Jiang Chen was forced to use the Void Escape Technique to evade it. ¡°The Finger Pointed at the Sky Draws Earth Technique is rted to Divine Immortals.¡± ¡°This is one of the most powerful among the thirty-six magical techniques created by the Empyrean Goddess.¡± ¡°So, how can you rival me?¡± Lin Tian¡¯s eyes flickered like lightning, and they seemed capable of prating the void. He looked for Jiang Chen and followed his tracks. The Finger Pointed at the Sky Draws Earth Technique could help a person release his body¡¯s full power and be a great ruler. ¡°Feet Stepping Upon Heaven!¡± All of a sudden, Lin Tian¡¯s kicked the air with his legs. The range of his attack even included the void. A sword appeared in the space where he¡¯d attacked, and an intense confrontation ensued. This caused a great disturbance, and turbulent shock waves radiated. Jiang Chen came out of the void and appeared once again wearing a solemn expression. Lin Tian¡¯s power was slightly more intense than he¡¯d imagined. ¡°It would be better for you to use your full power. Otherwise, this fight will be quite boring for me,¡± Lin Tian said coldly. ¡°I will fulfill your wish.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hide his power any longer, and he activated his Lightning and Fire Divine Body State and used the Lightning Anger Technique. He wielded the Redcloud Sword instead of the Heavenly Fault Sword and attacked with the boundless Alien me. Meanwhile, the Sr Golden me became restless. ¡°Divine Void Armor!¡± Lin Tian used a magical technique again, and as a bright light emanated from his body, a mystical set of clothes appeared, which he needed to face the lightning and mes. When the lightning and mes came near his body, they were automatically deflected. Both fought intensely, locked in battle. It was difficult to predict who was going to win! On the other side, the fight between Lin Tianjian and Lu Ping had already started. ¡°You killed a member of my Lin Family, and I will bury you here. You are just a trifling ant. I only want to kill you as an example and warning to others.¡± As Lin Tianjian spoke, he attacked swiftly with his sword. He pulled out his sword and waved it smoothly without any unnecessary moves. His sword shone with a shocking ice-cold glint. Lu Ping also pulled out his sword. But when their weapons collided, the de in his hand immediately broke apart. ¡°You are the only one who has used a magical sword among those who have dared to cross swords with me. What is even moreughable is that this sword was a gift to you from my Lin Family. But I have already taken it back now.¡± Lin Tianjian didn¡¯t attack anymore, and heughed in mockery at Lu Ping. The fight had just started, yet the sword in Lu Ping¡¯s hands was already destroyed. It was a funny sight! Many peopleughed at him. They wanted to see how Lu Ping would deal with this. Lu Ping threw down the sword and red at his opponent. His sharp gaze wasn¡¯t any less piercing than the Doctrine Sword in his opponent¡¯s hands. ¡°The First Sword Move!¡± Lu Ping started using a sword art, and his own body¡¯s Sword Energy seemed more vigorous than his broken sword. ¡°Well? It seems like this trash isn¡¯t really a total failure. You are also a four-Qi cultivator.¡± Upon detecting the aura of Lu Ping¡¯s sword move, Lin Tianjian discerned with a nce that only someone with four Qi could achieve this. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. You shouldn¡¯t have used a sword.¡± Lin Tianjian waved the sword in his hand and continued. He said, ¡°It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t join the Sword Tower.¡± Then, the confrontation between swordsmen started. Lin Tianjian didn¡¯t only possess excellent fighting prowess, he also had an advantage like the Doctrine Sword. It was obvious that he had the upper hand. As for Lu Ping, all of his sword techniques¡¯ power was extinguished, and it was difficult for him to rival his opponent. ¡°Only people who have mastered a Sword Doctrine can use a sword art. You don¡¯t have one good point, yet here you are, still acting stupidly.¡± Lin Tianjian wanted to break both Lu Ping¡¯s body and mind. While he attacked with his sword, he didn¡¯t forget to criticize him. ¡°You can¡¯t handle me, can you?¡± Lu Ping shot back. Even though all of the sword techniques¡¯ power was extinguished, Lin Tianjian still hadn¡¯t had a single opportunity to retaliate. People assumed that Lin Tianjian was ying with Lu Ping on purpose. But after hearing this, they immediately noticed something unusual. Lu Ping¡¯s sword arts¡¯ moves were constantly changing without any design, and it was difficult to see through them. Even though Lu Ping couldn¡¯t injure Lin Tianjian, Lin Tianjian also couldn¡¯t act rashly due to the sword moves¡¯ great might. ¡°Foolish!¡± ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the First Move!¡± Lin Tianjian became slightly infuriated. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t have any means of dealing with this, but this contest was a gamble. He mustn¡¯t expose all his cards or trump card too soon. Still, after hearing Lu Ping¡¯s words, he released the Eternal Sword Spirit, which befitted his status as a chief disciple of the Sword Pavilion. It couldn¡¯t be denied that Lin Tianjian¡¯s mastery had attained a high level that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t reach. When Lu Ping faced such a move, he closed his eyes. It seemed like he was listening attentively to something. ¡°Is he doing this on purpose?¡± Anyone watching this confrontation couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Jiang Chen was deliberately trying to infuriate Lin Tianjian. However, they would have to wait and see whether Lu Ping could block this sword strike to get an answer. ¡°Great Wind, rise!¡± At such a crucial moment, Lu Ping used his proudest card. ¡°The Wind Rule!¡± Lu Ping used the wind as his eyes to discern the path of the Ksana Sword Method¡¯s move, which was even faster than time. Lin Tianjian instantlyunched dozens of sword strikes at Lu Ping, and Lu Ping managed to block more than half of them. As for the remaining attacks, they were all neutralized by the wind, and it was only thest two sword strikes that hit two regions of his body, which weren¡¯t vital. ¡°Hiss!¡± The Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples drew a deep breath. This was the first time they¡¯d witnessed someone block so many of Lin Tianjian¡¯s sword strikes. Lin Tianjian¡¯s expression was quite unsightly. He managed to injure his opponent, but he still couldn¡¯t ept such an oue because he looked down upon Lu Ping. ¡°Eternal Instant!¡± Lin Tianjian¡¯s gaze became gloomy, and he wanted to use his Spirit State, which made the geniuses of all the ns tremble in fear. ¡°If Lu Ping suffers defeat from this sword move, we can consider this a satisfactory end for him,¡± one of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples said. Even if Lu Ping suffered defeat now, he would still be considered a great expert in sword techniques, exceeding most of the Sword Pavilion¡¯s disciples. However, they quickly recalled that Lu Ping¡¯s master was also the previous master of the Sword Pavilion. The ambition of such a man was creating a Sword Doctrine to rival the Four Great Sword Doctrines. If they took this fact into consideration, Lu Ping obviously seemed ridiculous. On the battlefield, the aura of Lin Tianjian¡¯s sword started rising in intensity. It seemed like everything descended into an eternal state and came to a stop. Just as everyone assumed that Lu Ping¡¯s fate would be the same as the others¡¯, something happened that no one had expected. A sword flew into Lu Ping¡¯s hand, and he started using the Wind Rule. Moreover, raging mes were still flying at Lu Ping along with the sword. ¡°Wind and Fire Sword Realm!¡± They all witnessed Jiang Chen use a Foot Apart World Technique, and he broke away from his fight with Lin Tian toe over. Jiang Chen coordinated well with Lu Ping, and their two swords formed the Wind and Fire Swords Wheel. No one had foreseen this. Chapter 1212 - Wind and Fire Sword Domain

Chapter 1212: Wind and Fire Sword Domain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Wind and Fire Swords Wheel was like a divine sun that could exist forever, and itpletely devoured Lin Tianjian¡¯s mighty Eternal Sword Spirit. No one could understand it fully. After the swords wheel reached a critical juncture, it broke down. Wind and mes erupted out of it and engulfed thend. Lin Tianjian¡¯s sword strike was sessfully blocked. This was the first time that day that Lin Tianjian had suffered a defeat while using this move. ¡°What¡¯s the reason for this?¡± After the crowd recovered from their shock, they looked at Jiang Chen and Jiang Chen with puzzled expressions. It was only now that they understood why Lu Ping had wanted pairs of two to fight: he¡¯d wanted to block Lin Tianjian¡¯s sword move. However, the issue at hand was that Lin Tian was not merely decoration. ¡°Three Fingers Breaks Apart the Void!¡± Lin Tian was infuriated and erupted out fully. He used three fingers to crush everything in his way. ¡°Break!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have enough time to use a sword strike. As his Starry Sea boiled, he condensed divine lighting in his hands and attacked the light beam formed by the fingers. A deafening explosion echoed, and none of them managed to gain an advantage over the other. ¡°The main source?¡± This day¡¯s unexpected winner, Long Fei from the Golden Dragon n, finally detected the divine body¡¯s secret. ¡°Did you assume that everything would be fine so long as you blocked my sword move?¡± Lin Tianjian became flustered because, once again, he hadn¡¯t managed to seed. ¡°I will let you feel what it¡¯s like to attempt a ¡®finale struggle.¡¯¡± After Lin Tianjian spoke, a Sword Soul appeared behind him. Many Sword Souls had appeared that day during the banquet. But after Lin Tianjian¡¯s Sword Soul had appeared, everyone stood up. Even the Ancient Race didn¡¯t understand the concept of a Martial Soul. This was the first time that Lin Tianjian¡¯s Sword Soul had appeared, which meant that he would use his real power. ¡°Is this a Sword Soul with five special traits?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t a Martial Soul any longer, but a true divine weapon.¡± ¡°An immortal artifact wouldn¡¯t be any greater than this.¡± It couldn¡¯t be denied that Lin Tianjian¡¯s Sword Soul was fascinating. It stunned everyone because no one could clearly see that it was only a Martial Soul. It seemed like a real divine weapon. The Sword Soul emanated bright light, and its tip was sharp. No, this should instead be called a ¡®divine tip¡¯ because if this sword fell upon any object, it would prate it directly and quickly destroy it. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s put an end to this ridiculous fight.¡± Lin Tian was afraid that Jiang Chen would also end up killed by Lin Tianjian, and he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to show off his power. That was why he¡¯d also summoned his Martial Soul. Lin Tian¡¯s Martial Soul wasn¡¯t a sword. After all, Lin Tian was a famous swordsman, while he also depended upon his Martial Soul to be a Junior Heavenly King. When the crowd took a clear look at the Martial Soul, they understood why: It was a bell! ¡°The Eastern Sovereign Bell is a Martial Soul? It¡¯s impossible!¡± Amotion rose. Weapon-type Martial Souls were judged ording to the five special traits. But there was also an exception¡ªancient, divine weapons. People who maintained this kind of weapon-type Martial Soul were simr to those who possessed the Beast Soul of a divine beast. The Eastern Sovereign Bell was the greatest divine weapon. After the bell appeared, the might of a Finger Pointed at the Sky Draws Earth Technique rose drastically. Both Jiang Chen and Lu Ping¡¯s performance seemed mediocre and ordinarypared to their opponents, who both had thest name ¡®Lin.¡¯ ¡°That isn¡¯t right. A divine body shouldn¡¯t possess such power. He¡¯s surely hiding something.¡± It seemed like Jiang Chen was holding himself back all along. As expected, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t just idle around while he faced Lin Tianjian and Lin Tian¡¯s terrifying Martial Souls. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case...¡± Strangely enough, the crowd realized that Jiang Chen and Lu Ping were wearing the same expression. They also spoke in unison. ¡°Fusion!¡± Both men extended their right hands and put their palms against each other before they interlocked their fingers. While the crowd was confused by this sight, a dazzling light emanated from Lu Ping¡¯s body. He turned into a gas, which was absorbed by Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°Oh my God! That is an incarnation! Lu Ping is just Jiang Chen¡¯s incarnation.¡± They finally understood what was happening, and many hoarse, rmed voices reverberated from the audience. ¡°An incarnation? Is Lu Ping just an incarnation?¡± Even though Lu Ping wasn¡¯t famous, he¡¯d still broken the Sword Pavilion¡¯s records many times and killed Lin Family¡¯s disciples. He¡¯d also killed Lin Tianjun while inside the Demonic Tree. The Sword Tower¡¯s disciples had already assumed that Lu Ping was an expert in sword techniques. Yet, he was, shockingly, just an incarnation. ¡°That isn¡¯t right. This should be a magical clone.¡± ¡°The difference between them is that a magical clone possessesplete power and can grow stronger by itself.¡± ¡°Hiss! What kind of Doctrine Method is this? Isn¡¯t it outrageous?¡± While no one present had ever heard of One Qi being transformed into the Three Pure Ones Technique, there were still people who knew the difference between incarnations and magical clones. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s power will increase now, right?¡± Just as these words rang out, the scenario they described really happened. After Lu Ping disappearedpletely, Jiang Chen¡¯s aura went through a drastic change, and the area around him became turbulent. Lightning flickered in it. Wind, fire, and lightning fused together, and the Immortal Divine Bird was born from the mes. The divine bird emitted a long cry and spread its wings. Regardless of whether it was the Eternal Sword Soul or Eastern Sovereign Bell, all other birds paled inparison to this lifelike divine bird. ¡°Great Wind, rise!¡± Then, the Boundless Sword Soul appeared. ¡°How is this possible?¡± At that moment, Lin Tianjian¡¯s expression changed drastically, while the Sword Tower¡¯s disciples cried out in rm. It was really just like what Jiang Chen and Wu Ming had predicted. After the magical clone fused with the main body, the Sword Soul also changed. Before, Lu Ping¡¯s Sword Souls had just two special traits, and the same was true for Jiang Chen. But, after they fused, the Sword Soul acquired four special traits, which could be considered the best among all swordsmen¡¯s souls. Moreover, the Boundless Sword Soul had an unusual trait; it wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Eternal Sword Soul. The Eternal Sword Soul seemed lifelike, while the Boundless Sword Soul seemed to alternate between an illusory and tangible state. It was like a perfectly outlined sword, and its de was semi-transparent. It was rather beautiful! Jiang Chen, who, before had seemed inferior to his opponents, managed to stun the audience. He had a divine bird at his right side, and a Sword Soul to his left, while lightning flickered around his body. Jiang Chen¡¯s ck hair danced in the wind. Even if the Nine Heavens¡¯ Gods or Buddhas descended, they couldn¡¯t be any better than him. ¡°Wind and Fire Sword Domain!¡± Jiang Chen folded his hands and tried to quickly envelop his opponents in the new Sword Domain he¡¯dprehended. ¡°Awful!¡± Lin Tianjian and Lin Tian turned pale with fright, and their instincts warned them against entering that Sword Domain. However, the Wind and Fire Sword Domain had both the Wind and Fire Worldly Rules intertwining inside. There was no escaping from it. ¡°Wind, Fire, and Sword Strongest Move.¡± Jiang Chen, who was inside the Sword Domain, became even crazier than before. He didn¡¯t just use the Wind and Fire Sword Realms, he imitated Master Luo Cheng and tried to use the Lightning Sword Realm. Moreover, he even fused all three Sword Realms into one. Obviously, the crowd was still unaware that Master Luo Cheng was also one of Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clones. ¡°We must use our whole power to block it!¡± Lin Tianjian and Lin Tian exchanged nces and coordinated with each other. They didn¡¯t leave each other behind to deal with everything alone like they had at the beginning. Their expressions became solemn, and they both used their strongest techniques. ¡°Ksana Sword Method, the Fourth Move!¡± Lin Tianjian used the Fourth Move along with the Eternal Sword Soul. Lin Tian also didn¡¯t hold anything back. He gave his all, using every trick up his sleeve. ¡°Four Fingers Shatters Stars!¡± ¡°Five Fingers Destroys the World!¡± Lin Tian reached a state, exerting massive strain on his body. He used his greatest power to persist while inside the Sword Domain. However, the Sword Domain that engulfed him exceeded all Sword Domains he¡¯d ever encountered in the past. Even Lin Tianjian couldn¡¯t create a Sword Domain with both Wind and Fire rules intertwining inside it. On the other side, Jiang Chen released his most powerful sword strike. Both his divine bird and Sword Soul were ready to unleash their power at any moment, and a murderous aura filled the whole Sword Domain. Chapter 1213 - The Divine Body Becomes Renowned

Chapter 1213: The Divine Body Bes Renowned

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The crowd wasn¡¯t able to clearly see what was happening inside the Wind and Fire Sword Domain, but they still could feel its might. If not for the protection of the Demonic Tree, everyone would have been forced to move back a thousand miles to ensure their safety. In the Sword Domain, the most potent sword strike attacked both Lin Tian and Lin Tianjian, while the Boundless Sword Soul and Immortal Divine Bird charged forward, circling around at a high-speed. Those two Martial Souls represented wind and fire. They fused together, and lightning arcs started flying around. Lin Tianjian¡¯s Eternal Sword Soul had also used its most powerful sword move, and the Wind and Fire Sword Domain came to a stop for a brief moment. It was only a brief moment, but it was enough for Lin Tianjian to fuse with his sword and attack Jiang Chen. It was nearly impossible to evade or dodge this sword strike, and many enemies couldn¡¯t evade the attacks of Jiang Chen¡¯s Ksana Sword Method. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to elude this strike. Inside the Sword Domain, he was like a great sovereign. Fire and wind, which present everywhere, served as his shield and protectors. Meanwhile, Lin Tian also used up all the power of his own Constetion Pces. Already, his attack had reached Jiang Chen. The light beam formed by his fingers was like a shooting star streaking across the sky. It was both powerful and swift. It ended up colliding with the strongest sword move, sending many shock waves through the Sword Domain. When the Eternal Sword Soul¡¯s attack fell on Jiang Chen, his body alternated between illusory and tangible states and flickered ceaselessly. Everything happened quickly, and the might of all three attacks erupted at the same time. ¡°You didn¡¯t die!¡± Lin Tianjian lost control and cried out. No one had ever managed to survive after being attacked by his perfect Eternal Sword Move. After Lin Tianjian spoke, he immediately suffered an attack from Jiang Chen¡¯s strongest sword move and sustained massive injuries. Lin Tian didn¡¯t suffer the sword¡¯s attack, but the shock waves emanating from such powers colliding almost tore apart the arteries in his heart. As for the Eastern Sovereign Bell, it shattered and disappeared. After a long while, the Sword Domain descended into silence once again. All three contestants had suffered injuries, but after the Sword Domain had disappeared, the crowd discovered that Jiang Chen was still able to fight. In other words, Jiang Chen was still able to kill the other two people. ¡°It can¡¯t be true!¡± The Sword Tower¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t ept this oue. How could Lin Tianjian, who was like a deity, suffer defeat? ¡°It seems like we have all looked down on the possessor of the divine body. He has the Immortal Divine Bird as well as a Sword Soul with four special traits. He¡¯s surely a four Qi cultivator.¡± ¡°Lin Tianjian has a Sword Soul with all five special traits. Even so, he can¡¯t rival a divine body that possesses an extreme defensive power. ¡°He¡¯s strong. He¡¯s really strong!¡± ¡°The most amazing thing about him is that he wasn¡¯t trained by any faction. He depended upon himself and walked his own road until today.¡± Everyone had a whole new level of respect for the divine body possessor, Jiang Chen. A divine body should have been a great power symbol. But Jiang Chen had always acted alone and didn¡¯t fit into the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm, which was governed by many factions. This was why no one valued him. Nobody had imagined that the divine body possessor didn¡¯t need anyone to train or take care of him. He depended on his power alone to trample on the apex factions¡¯ experts. ¡°A divine body is really outstanding!¡± ¡°What is really impressive about this is that Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body isn¡¯t inborn; it was cultivated by him. He really possesses great willpower and resolution.¡± Inborn divine bodies did exist, but there were also some people like Jiang Chen, who cultivated and formed one. Someone who met all the requirements needed to create a divine body would be the center of attention no matter where he went. But, if he really had formed his own divine body, he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise his Realm Level because of the curse. As can be imagined, Jiang Chen needed great courage to choose such a path. Not everyone was aware that Jiang Chen had ended up choosing a divine body just by ident, through many. At that time, he didn¡¯t know what a divine body¡¯s curse was, and he felt like a divine body would surely be outrageously powerful, and that was why he¡¯d fused the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s pure blood along with the Fire Dragon¡¯s main source. If Jiang Chen exined this out loud, many people would be dumbfounded. At that moment, Jiang Chen walked lockstep with Lin Tian and Lin Tianjian. The crowd recalled what Jiang Chen had said before, and they couldn¡¯t help but worry about his opponents. The Sword Tower¡¯s disciples became flustered, and the expert protecting them in secret was about to intervene. However, someone interrupted. It was the wielder of the dual-pupils, Ji Yuan. Ji Yuan seemed like a heavenly deity descending into the mortal world as he jumped into the battlefield. Hended before Jiang Chen and blocked his way. ¡°You can¡¯t carry out a battle with an odd number of contestants,¡± Ji Yuan said. When his words echoed, amotion arose among the audience. It seemed like the Wizard n didn¡¯t n to recognize Jiang Chen¡¯s victory in this match, and the reason for this was what they had stated in the beginning. Only Ji Yuan was allowed to fight two people alone. ¡°What is the difference? In any case, I¡¯ve already won.¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t stick rigidly to such ridiculous rules. ¡°It¡¯s because those are the rules.¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s face was expressionless, and his gaze was as calm as a sereneke. One couldn¡¯t discern anything of human nature in him, and it seemed like he was divine. He didn¡¯t n to exin anything to Jiang Chen. He was merely stating worldly rules. Recalling Jiang Chen¡¯s temperament, many people became nervous. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether the fight would ur in advance. They both looked at each other, but neither was willing to concede. Jiang Chen held his Doctrine Sword firmly, which he still didn¡¯t sheathe, and sword energy surged out. Even while facing this, Ji Yuan still didn¡¯t react or respond. ¡°If we¡¯ve lost, so be it.¡± At such a crucial moment, the defeated Lin Tian, whose injuries had recovered slightly, rushed over and handed out his golden rings. Lin Tianjian clenched his jaw. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, but he handed over his golden rings. This circumstance was obviously beyond Yuan¡¯s expectations, and he couldn¡¯t help but look with confusion at those two humans, who both had thest name ¡®Lin.¡¯ Lin Tian and Lin Tianjian didn¡¯t say anything and just went back to their seats. ¡°Those two should have seen that there was a glimmer of hope that Jiang Chen could defeat Ji Yuan.¡± ¡°Both of them knew clearly who was right and who was wrong. They understood the severity of this matter.¡± ¡°Humans are the rulers of the Nine Realms. They are no longer ants to be trampled by the myriad ns.¡± At first, the others didn¡¯t understand, but they quickly realized why this was so, and all of the humans took heart, including Jiang Chen. After he¡¯d obtained those two opponents¡¯ golden rings, he couldn¡¯t help but get lost in his thoughts. Ji Yuan went back to his seat and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°You can go and seize treasure from the hundredyers of Fortune Land,¡± the Wizard n¡¯s Hou Qi reminded Jiang Chen after she counted his golden rings. ¡°I will leave that opportunity to other people,¡± Jiang Chen said meaningfully, then went back to his seat. At that moment, they ascertained that the Human n¡¯s divine body possessor would fight against Ji Yuan. Many people became excited and nervous. ¡°Jiang Chen, my sword techniques didn¡¯t lose to yours. You just depended on your divine body¡¯s great power to block my sword strike,¡± Lin Tianjian¡¯s voice rang out in Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. He still wasn¡¯t willing to ept the oue. ¡°You should rejoice because you managed to live,¡± Jiang Chen replied. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Lin Tianjian didn¡¯t understand. Jiang Chen looked at Luo Cheng and said, ¡°You will get to witness the meaning of a true Sword Doctrine.¡± Hearing this, Lin Tianjian was taken aback, and he didn¡¯t move for a long time. ¡°Should I call you Lu Ping or Jiang Chen?¡± asked the two women, Shangguan Ru and Han Conger, chuckling softly. Still, it was obvious from their tone that they med him. After all, they had risked their lives together. Yet, in the end, they¡¯d discovered that Lu Ping, who was quite close to them, had never really existed. ¡°Young Miss Shangguan, Lu Ping is me, and I am Lu Ping. There isn¡¯t any difference.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°The magical clone was created to facilitate my cultivation.¡± ¡°Your technique really is a wondrous magical ability,¡± Shangguan Ru said. She really admired him! Han Conger nodded in agreement. At first, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been able to sense how strong the One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones Technique truly was. But, as time psed, Jiang Chen had realized that it was unstoppable. All of a sudden, a strange voice transmitted the following announcement: ¡°The Dragon n¡¯s main source isn¡¯t something a human can possess.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. When he looked at Long Fei, he saw two eyes shining with golden light. Chapter 1214 - All Myriad Beings Are Equal

Chapter 1214: All Myriad Beings Are Equal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was exposed, and his heart sank. But he quickly got over it and felt relieved. Sooner orter, they would discover what had happened. The Dragon n wanted to snatch the main source because it belonged to them, but they wouldn¡¯t treat it politely. It wasn¡¯t like every dragon left a source behind after his death. This was only the case for Martial Saint Realm dragons. The status of such dragons in the Dragon n was simr. The main source was a sort of inheritance for young dragons, but this didn¡¯t mean that they could only be obtained by dragons. At least, it wasn¡¯t up to a golden dragon to try to take a fire dragon¡¯s main source. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect a friend from the Dragon n toe here,¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes and shouted loudly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of making a scene! Jiang Chen was quite influential now, and his words gave rise to a greatmotion among the audience. Many eyes stared at Jiang Chen, and they all followed his gaze, which eventuallynded on Long Fei. Here was the day¡¯s unexpected winner with his mysterious status and tremendous power. Was he a dragon? Even the Wizard n wasn¡¯t sure. Ji Yuan¡¯s expression changed, which was unusual. He also stared at Long Fei. Long Fei, who was exposed, made an unsightly face, so he kept silent. ¡°The Golden Dragon n possesses an illustrious status. Why do you need to condescend yourself and hide?¡± Jiang Chen said. If Jiang Chen¡¯s main source were taken away, he would lose his divine body. He depended on his divine body to obtain many powerful techniques, which he would eventually lose along with the divine body. Moreover, he could also suffer other dreadful consequences. In other words, taking away the main source was tantamount to taking his life. Jiang Chen directly exposed that man¡¯s identity because he surely wasn¡¯t the only one interested in the Dragon n. The Dragon n had temporarily opened a ne channel because they didn¡¯t want to create a great disturbance. Among the myriad ns, no n was as special as the Dragon n. A dragon¡¯s whole body was a unique and peerless treasure. It was rumored that the Dragon n had created an independent world and established the Dragon Realm because people had started ughtering them. ¡°I am from the Dragon Realm!¡± Since it seemed impossible to hide the truth, Long Fei admitted it. A raucous arose for a moment, and many people started talking with Long Fei. They had many doubts about the Dragon n, and this prompted many questions directed at Long Fei. Long Fei snorted softly and formed an energy field around him, insting all noise. Even though Long Fei was keeping a low profile, his pride as a member of the Dragon n was still apparent. ¡°The Human n¡¯s divine body was formed by a divine dragon¡¯s main source as well as the inherited bloodline flowing in his body. All dragons are allowed to attack him and take back the main source,¡± Long Fei shot back, and he put Jiang Chen in dire straits with several words. It seemed like Jiang Chen offended all dragons, and the powerful Dragon n would snatch what he depended on. If Jiang Chen lost his divine body, he wouldn¡¯t have anything else left. ¡°It¡¯s unknown which random nobody from the Dragon n is here. Yet, he still dares to represent the whole Dragon n,¡± Jiang Chen said. Hearing this, Ao Xu and the other young dragons who had fought with Jiang Chen were infuriated. They all felt like they¡¯d just suffered a great insult. Meanwhile, a dignified presence that was more imposing than a lofty mountain engulfed everyone. It was a Dragon Might! It hadn¡¯t emanated from Long Fei, but from a Dragon n¡¯s expert in the dark. The Dragon Might wasn¡¯t just a frightening aura; it could inflict real harm upon people. Now, its target was Jiang Chen. Shangguan Ru and Han Conger, who were next to Jiang Chen, couldn¡¯t bear it, and he pushed them away. As Jiang Chen stood up, he was pressed down by a great power that seemed like it wanted to pin him to the ground. ¡°There are some words that shouldn¡¯t be spoken.¡± At that moment, Long Fei stood up, and his ck clothes were torn apart, revealing shining golden armor. Meanwhile, hisbat robe fluttered in the wind. The unexpected winner, who¡¯d always kept a low profile, now became the center of attention. On the other side, Jiang Chen was tormented by the Dragon Might. ¡°Get lost!¡± Dazzling Buddhist Light emanated from Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and he started using the Buddhist Scripture and Heavenly God¡¯s Power. Jiang Chen thrust his palm at the sky, and the Void Palm Seal appeared and crushed the Dragon Might, extinguishing it. A startled cry rang out in everyone¡¯s ears as the Dragon Might was scattered. Everything happened quickly, and it was only after a while that the crowd came back to their senses. ¡°What just happened? No, I¡¯m not talking about the Dragon Might. I mean that hand seal.¡± ¡°That technique can¡¯t be used by a Star Venerable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unfathomable. How much matter is the divine body still hiding?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t protected by anyone, and he depended only on his power to extinguish the pressure from the Dragon n¡¯s expert. ¡°A bald Buddhist monk.¡± Long Fei was surprised by this, and he gritted his teeth. His anger was apparent. Witnessing this, the crowd recalled the ancient records. The Dragon n¡¯s position among the Buddhist Sects was quite low, though there wasn¡¯t any difference between their monks. The Dragon n¡¯s members resented them because of this, and they hated all Buddhist people. A moment ago, Long Fei had detected that Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly God Power still had a dragon soul among it, which meant that a dragon was enved by Jiang Chen. ¡°All living beings are equal,¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself while facing Long Fei¡¯s anger. With this, the incident came to an end. ¡°The Dragon n is also one of the myriad ns, and this won¡¯t change anything. Let¡¯s continue!¡± Hou Qin said. Then, they continued banqueting. Since Jiang Chen had fought both Lin Tian and Lin Tianjian, he was given a long rest period. The number of golden rings in his hand neared thirty pieces. As the number of people lessened, the golden rings in everyone¡¯s hands were increasing. Jiang Chen would need to defeat just one more person to receive the right to challenge Ji Yuan. However, there was someone who had managed to collect enough golden rings before him. Someone whom no one had expected¡ªthe Saintess of All Beginnings! She was the Human n¡¯s most outstanding woman. But she didn¡¯t show off her ability like Lin Tianjian, and just dealt with everything calmly. However, this attitude only underscored her great power. ¡°Will you challenge him or go into the Fortune Land¡¯s hundredyers?¡± Hou Qi asked her. ¡°The Fortune Land¡¯s hundredyers.¡± It defied all expectations that the Saintess of All Beginnings, who had fifty golden rings, would make such a decisive choice. The crowd had expected that she would be the first person to challenge Ji Yuan, and they were disappointed by this. However, as they contemted this matter, they realized that, since Ji Yuan was so strong, it wasn¡¯t really possible for a woman to defeat him. Meanwhile, the Saintess of All Beginnings was being transported to the top of the divine tree. The number of people still able to fight was odd. They were Luo Cheng, Jiang Chen, the Ancient Ape n¡¯s Sheng Tian, the Golden Dragon n¡¯s Long Fei, and five others. ¡°I will challenge the Wizard n.¡± Atst, a qualified person issued a challenge. He was Yao Zhixuan of the Half-demon n, and he always showed an outstanding performance. He had the special traits of half-demons; he was brave, bold, and powerful. If the Dragon n¡¯s unexpected winner and the Human n¡¯s divine body possessor weren¡¯t so eye-catching, Yao Zhixuan would have been the center of attention. ¡°You can wait for another challenger to fight along with you,¡± said one of the Wizard n. This subject was mentioned in the beginning, and they stated that two people could challenge Ji Yuan at the same time. The crowd paid attention to other people, and they couldn¡¯t help but praise the Wizard n for their courage. Regardless of who joined hands with Yao Zhixuan, it would be a terrifyingbination. ¡°No, it¡¯s only me.¡± However, how could someone who had reached thest part of thepetition be willing to join hands with someone else? As these words reverberated, Ji Yuan stood up slowly and strode toward the battlefield. This was an ordinary action, yet people¡¯s hearts raced faster, and their palms perspired. They could finally witness the great power of the myriad ns¡¯ strongest expert, Ji Yuan. Many people had lost their qualifications, but they still didn¡¯t leave because they were waiting for this moment. Even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but stand up because he wanted to see if Ji Yuan was really so exceptional. Chapter 1215 - Ji Yuan, Come Over Here!

Chapter 1215: Ji Yuan, Come Over Here!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Yao Zhixuan received the Fortune Divine Tree, he recovered and went onto the battlefield. Yao Zhixuan was tall, and he wore ck armor. In his hand, he gripped a Doctrine Artifact-grade precious de. Regardless of whether this sword was his power or equipment, it was among the best. As for Ji Yuan, he wasn¡¯t holding any weapons and wore a set of ck clothes. However, his aura wasn¡¯t weaker than anyone else¡¯s. After the start of the battle was announced, Ji Yuan wore the same expression as before and floated calmly in the sky. Yao Zhixuan was now facing the myriad ns¡¯ strongest experts, which he didn¡¯t dare take lightly. ¡°Demonic Energy Soars into the Sky!¡± From the beginning, Yao Zhixuan used the Half-demon n¡¯s unique secret technique, and his fighting prowess increased drastically as a result. The crowd could feel a zing aura assaulting their faces. Just after this, a radiant orange light emanated from Yao Zhixuan¡¯s armor. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that this half-demon still had some cards hidden, which he hadn¡¯t used until now. ¡°It¡¯s an Alien me!¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t used it one since the beginning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to using just two-thirds of his power.¡± When the other people noticed this, they were all startled and rmed. Previously, Yao Zhixuan had disyed great power. Yet, he still hadn¡¯t even used his full power. As they thought about this, they found it outrageous. The Alien me used by Yao Zhixuan was quickly recognized. It was the Earth Core Demonic me, which was ranked 17th in the Alien me List. This Alien me was gorgeous and splendid, and the other Alien mes couldn¡¯t rival its beauty. The Earth Core Demonic me surged toward the armor and the battle de in Yao Zhixuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Three Realms Ame de!¡± Yao Zhixuan¡¯s long and narrow eyes locked on Ji Yuan, and he waved his de at him. A half-demon like him couldn¡¯t possess a Martial Domain, but his de¡¯s power was still able to seal off the whole battlefield. Ji Yuan wasn¡¯t able to dodge such a strike, and he could only face it head-on. However, from his current appearance, it clearly seemed that he¡¯d never considered escaping. When facing this shocking de strike, Ji Yuan merely extended his right hand. It was a casual movement, yet it seemed like he possessed enough power to catch shooting stars. Ji Yuan opened his five fingers before clenching his hand, and the de¡¯s energy, which contained the Earth Core Demonic me¡¯s power, was confined and sealed before it was extinguished in the next second like shattered mirrors. Yao Zhixuan¡¯s attack vanished, and his body endured a bacsh. His face went pale as paper, while he spouted out a mouthful of blood. Hiss! The crowd¡¯s mood changed drastically, and Jiang Chen¡¯s face became very grave. The power of the dual-pupils wielder, Ji Yuan, was so strong that it reached an unimaginable level. Ji Yuan didn¡¯t pay attention to Yao Zhixuan, and just took one step after another, and walked off the battlefield. Yao Zhixuan, who¡¯d suffered a defeat in this way, endured a grave blow. His gaze, which had previously been filled with pride, was now empty and vacant. ¡°He¡¯s strong. He¡¯s really too strong!¡± The people who¡¯d finally managed to witness Ji Yuan¡¯s power with their own eyes now believed the rumors about him, which had spread far. Ji Yuan was the most influential expert among the myriad ns¡¯ younger generation. After this order, the remaining three people changed their minds and didn¡¯t challenge Ji Yuan. They went instead to the Fortune Land¡¯s hundredyers. The others, who still hadn¡¯t made their decision, hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless unless two people challenge him at once.¡± They all recalled the rules stated by the Wizard n at the beginning. They didn¡¯t find them unreasonable, but they just felt like the Wizard n hadn¡¯t given them enough consideration. There wasn¡¯t anyone left who was able to fight someone as strong as Ji Yuan on their own, was there? Jiang Chen felt that the crowd¡¯s view about this had changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly, ¡°I will go.¡± At that moment, Long Fei jumped into the stage, his battle robe fluttering in the wind. ¡°Ji Yuan!¡± Long Fei was a member of the Dragon n, and he loathed joining hands with someone else. He still wanted to challenge Ji Yuan alone. Ji Yuan went back to the battlefield. It didn¡¯t seem like he was fed up, and he seemed full of expectation for the fight. ¡°If you can¡¯t rival me, you can ask anyone here to help you,¡± Ji Yuan said. Long Fei¡¯s response was to curl his mouth. He was a real dragon, and a noble bloodline flowed in his veins. He would never ask someone from another n for help. A dazzling golden light emanated from Long Fei¡¯s body. This wasn¡¯t a Buddhist Light like the one possessed by Jiang Chen; it was an extremely pure golden light. Long Fei¡¯s body was engulfed by this golden light. Gradually, it started to change his humanoid form. The body of a dragon, which could only be seen in paintings, shortly appeared right in front of them. However, the golden light didn¡¯t vanish even after a long while had passed, and none could clearly observe him. They could, however, see that the dragon was flying upward, rushing toward Ji Yuan. Ji Yuan delivered a more proactive performance thanst time. He extended both hands and held the ws of the dragon as it dove down toward him. Even more terrifying was the fact that Ji Yuan didn¡¯t step back at all. Ripples appeared on the dragon¡¯s body as it charged at him. Ji Yuan¡¯s body rotated clockwise, and he flung away the dragon, whose height had reached three hundred feet. At that moment, the golden light disappeared, and the dragon¡¯s body changed once again. By the time they got a clear look at him, Long Fei had already recovered his humanoid appearance. Long Fei didn¡¯t seem as proud as before, like Yao Zhixuan, and it was obvious that he was flustered and exasperated. He was in a sorry state. ¡°He managed to find a dragon. How great are his strength and brute power?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying!¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t any match for Ji Yuan in the Star Venerable Realm, I dare say.¡± The people couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge Ji Yuan¡¯s great power after his two sessive performances. Now, they didn¡¯t have anything to look forward for the rest of the banquet. There wasn¡¯t any need to continuepeting to determine the strongest expert because it was obviously Ji Yuan. There wasn¡¯t any more suspense left in thispetition. No one was interested in who would take second or third ce. ¡°The remaining contestants will probably choose to go into the Fortune Land¡¯s hundredyers.¡± As a matter of fact, that¡¯s precisely what happened. After Yao Zhixuan and Long Fei suffered defeat, the others who were still hesitating all made their choice. Once they suffered defeat, they would lose all of their golden rings, and they wouldn¡¯t manage to get into the Fortune Land¡¯s hundredyers, let alone receive the Fortune Divine Tree¡¯s reward. People like Yao Zhixuan and Long Fei had already lost their right to these things. After a short while, only three people were left who still hadn¡¯t made up their minds: the Ancient Ape n¡¯s Sheng Tian, Luo Cheng, and Jiang Chen. Sheng Tian looked at Luo Cheng with aplicated expression. However, Jiang Chen managed to discern what he was thinking. Sheng Tian was aware that he wasn¡¯t a match for Ji Yuan if he fought him alone, but he also didn¡¯t want to join hands with anyone like Long Fei. As Sheng Tian pondered this, he said, ¡°Jiang Chen, let¡¯s fight.¡± It seemed like he already didn¡¯t n to seek Ji Yuan, but he still hadn¡¯t forgotten his appointment with Jiang Chen. He nned to finish it here. ¡°Leave it until next time.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply was the same as before. He didn¡¯t n to ept such a challenge. The crowd was already aware that the divine body possessor wasn¡¯t an ordinary person, due to Jiang Chen¡¯s past performance, and that was why no one mocked him. ¡°Does he n to give up?¡± If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fight Sheng Tian, then he could only choose Ji Yuan, or go into the Fortune Land¡¯s hundredyers. ¡°You!¡± Sheng Tian had made an assumption about this situation, and he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly angry. He assumed that Jiang Chen just didn¡¯t want to defeat him and snatch his golden rings. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to expose my hidden cards. You can understand this, can¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen saw through his thoughts, and he transmitted his voice to him to exin himself. Sheng Tian¡¯s hair stood on end, and surprise appeared on his previously angry face. Can this human read minds? Sheng Tian couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Jiang Chen went to the stage and said in a deep voice, ¡°Ji Yuan,e here!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was thunderous, and it gave rise to a greatmotion. After a short while, the audience calmed down. Ji Yuan squinted, and the wave of pressure emanating from him wasn¡¯t any weaker than the previous Dragon Might. ¡°Ji Yuan has already shown such great power. Why is Jiang Chen still so daring?¡± ¡°There is something more important than this. Haven¡¯t you noticed something?¡± Chapter 1216 - Eight Stars, Nine Stars

Chapter 1216: Eight Stars, Nine Stars

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Isn¡¯t he rude?¡± someone who found Jiang Chen¡¯s words inappropriate sniveled. There were many heroes gathered here, and any small news would spread out across the whole world. Jiang Chen had ordered Ji Yuan toe over in front of the Wizard n¡¯s members. Even though this seemed awe-inspiring, it was slightly inappropriate. There was a difference between pride and arrogance. Many proud people were among the geniuses who¡¯d ascended the stage before him. But none of them yelled at anyone or scolded. It was difficult for some people to ept Jiang Chen¡¯s actions. ¡°That is considered rude. It¡¯s a demonstration of Jiang Chen¡¯s character.¡± ¡°If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any feud with Ji Yuan, it would be inappropriate for him to talk like that. But you shouldn¡¯t forget that there is a dispute between them.¡± Some people quickly managed to recall the quarrels between Jiang Chen and Ji Yuan. Many knew that Jiang Chen had killed Ji Hai in the Overarching Heavenly City. They didn¡¯t know about Tang Shiya¡¯s evil deeds in the Three Middle Realms, which had taken ce ording to Ji Yuan¡¯s n and caused Nangong Xue¡¯s death. This version, however, was somewhat far-fetched. But Ji Yuan had still asked Jiang Chen to hand over Ye Xue aspensation for his crimes, something no man could bear. The reasoning behind Jiang Chen¡¯s actions was clear. When they listened to his words again, they feltpletely different, especially since they had already witnessed Ji Yuan¡¯s great power. ¡°He¡¯s really a madman!¡± The crowd again recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s title. He would provoke any faction and kill anyone. However, a big issue was still before Jiang Chen: he didn¡¯t have enough golden rings yet to challenge Ji Yuan. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified yet,¡± one of the Wizard n¡¯s warriors reminded him. ¡°But I will still kill you,¡± Ji Yuan replied rather than ignoring him. The Wizard n hadn¡¯t asked Jiang Chen toe here today for them to have a battle, just to settle ounts. ¡°ording to the rules, he must defeat Sheng Tian or Master Luo Cheng and get their golden rings.¡± ¡°He has already refused to fight Sheng Tian. So, will he fight against Master Luo Cheng?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a confrontation between a Lightning Martial Soul and the Human n¡¯s divine body. I wonder how it will go?¡± Luo Cheng heard what the crowd was saying. Then, he stood up and flew toward Jiang Chen. ¡°If webine our golden rings, won¡¯t we be able to challenge him?¡± Master Luo Cheng didn¡¯t n to fight Jiang Chen, which people hadn¡¯t anticipated. For a moment, the Wizard n couldn¡¯t understand what he was nning, and they looked at each other in dismay. ¡°The rules aren¡¯t like this...¡± Hou Qin didn¡¯t n to ept it. ¡°I choose to go to the Fortune Land¡¯s hundredyers,¡± Sheng Tian said suddenly and interrupted her. Now, only Jiang Chen and Luo Cheng were left. They could only fight together and weren¡¯t able to join hands any longer. Hou Qi found her in a difficult situation. This was one of the loopholes, and it wasn¡¯t up to her to decide how this matter should be handled. ¡°Since this is the case,e at me together.¡± Ji Yuan didn¡¯t mind fighting against them, especially since their previous performances in the fights were still vivid in his mind. ¡°This is just an easy task for Ji Yuan.¡± ¡°The divine body is very powerful, while a Lightning Martial Emperor is unique and peerless. However, Ji Yuan was able to fling away a true dragon. Who can rival someone with such great power?¡± ¡°Why is Jiang Chen determined to fight him?¡± someone expressed their doubts. They couldn¡¯t see through Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts and ns. ¡°Countless years have passed, but humans are still as stupid as ever.¡± As the Ancient Race looked at thest two humans who would challenge Ji Yuan, they couldn¡¯t help but mock them. ¡°They obviously don¡¯t have enough golden rings. Yet, they still insist on fighting.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± No one could let go of this idea that the humans didn¡¯t have enough golden rings. They raised difficult questions. ¡°Hehe.¡± Jiang Chen and Luo Cheng didn¡¯t get it, though they had been standing next to each other for some time. Remarkably simr expressions appeared on their faces. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for two people to deal with you,¡± said Luo Cheng. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for two people to deal with you,¡± said Jiang Cheng. To everyone¡¯s shock, Luo Cheng and Jiang Chen spoke in unison. Something simr had happened before, and it had also been rted to Jiang Chen. ¡°Could it be...Could it be that...¡± All of the ns were stunned, and a daring thought appeared in their minds. It was too outrageous and unimaginable, so they were dumbstruck. However, the situation continued to evolve in that direction even though they didn¡¯t want to believe it. Luo Chen wasn¡¯t wearing a look befitting his steady and dignified character as a great master, and an arrogant smile appeared on his face. It was the same smile as the one stretched on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. The next second, both of them extended their right hands, put their palms together, and interlocked fingers. ¡°It can¡¯t be true.¡± ¡°Surely, this is fake.¡± Luo Cheng wasn¡¯t like Lu Ping; he was a renowned and famous person. They would rather believe that Jiang Chen was a magical clone of Master Luo Cheng. But they all couldn¡¯t help but admit inwardly that Jiang Chen seemed more genuine and real than Luo Cheng. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t like the grocery store owner, who amazed the world with a single brilliant feat. He¡¯d started his path in the Nine Heavens Realm and had been rising ever since. He¡¯d defied heaven, changed his fate, and walked down his path until arriving at the achievements of that day. Shangguan Ru and Han Conger, who were in the spectator¡¯s tform, exchanged nces then lowered their heads in embarrassment. They both found this awkward. Regardless of whether they¡¯d taken a liking to Lu Ping or the great master, they were actually the same man. This meant that the women had unknowingly ended up bing rivals in love. Jiang Chen is really hateful, they mused. On the other side, Master Luo Cheng turned into a radiance, which fused with Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess increased several-fold, while another Constetion Pce inside his body was lighted. He had only be a seven-stars expert recently, yet he¡¯d advanced into the peak of the eight-stars realm. If he wasn¡¯t restricted by the Realm¡¯s bottleneck, he might have reached the nine-stars realm. The magical clone, Luo Cheng, wasn¡¯t like Lu Ping, who concentrated on sword techniques. He had spent a lot of time in cultivation, and this was why it wasn¡¯t strange for him to reach the seven-stars realm. After his Realm Level advancement, a Lightning Tribtion arrived once again. It was even more terrifying than the one that had urred previously. The people in the Fortune Divine Tree felt like doomsday was descending in the outside world. This was the only ce that was still safe and secure. Meanwhile, the Fortune Divine Tree started going through a transformation. ¡°I will deal with it by myself,¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly and flew out of the Fortune Divine Tree. Last time, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have his magical clones. But now, he¡¯d fused with thempletely, and he didn¡¯t want to depend upon others. Seeing this, the onlookers suddenly understood why Jiang Chen had been able to follow his own path until this day and achieve all this. It was because he didn¡¯t need any external assistance. ¡°Will he die?¡± As they looked at the disturbance outside the divine tree, many people couldn¡¯t help but worry about him. As for Ji Yuan, who had already prepared himself to fight, he stood on his former ce, and the crowd felt like his expression, which never changed, became solemn. It was unclear whether this was just a misperception! ¡°He has a divine body and is an eight-stars expert. He isn¡¯t at a disadvantage anymore when ites to Realm Level.¡± ¡°This is a divine body that has maturedpletely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying! It¡¯s terrifying! Can a divine body at the great master-level really appear among the Human n?¡± Everyone among the various ns gathered experiencedplex emotions about this. Some hearts were quite heavy. As for the humans? They were all excited like they¡¯d just been injected with chicken blood. ¡°Five special traits and a Sword Soul with five special traits. His Sword Doctrine also has a Sword Soul with five special traits.¡± No one had noticed that the Sword Tower¡¯s head disciple, Lin Tianjian, was beaded with sweat. He was wearing a hideous sneer. He¡¯d quickly realized all of this because he was aware that Master Luo Cheng also had a Sword Soul with a single special trait. If it were added to the others, a Sword Soul with five special traits would be formed. Ji Yuan understood what Jiang Chen¡¯s words had meant. ¡°I¡¯m inferior to him in both offense and defense.¡± Lin Tianjian was forced to ept this reality. ¡°He¡¯s a devilish genius, a thoroughly devilish genius.¡± The corners of Lin Tian¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch, and he decided to abandon his ns for Tianyin. Chapter 1217 - Three Heads and Six Arms

Chapter 1217: Three Heads and Six Arms

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Every time a divine body achieved a breakthrough, it faced a terrifying Lightning Tribtion and could die at any moment. However, if such an event were observed from another perspective, it would seem that a divine body was powerful just because it had to endure many Lightning Tribtions, one after the other. After fifteen minutes had passed, the disturbance outside died down, and they couldn¡¯t hear thunder rolls any longer. When the ck clouds started to scatter, Jiang Chen went back to the Fortune Divine Tree. The crowd could feel a shocking aura closing in on them before Jiang Chen had even gone to the battlefield. It was only after they saw Jiang Chen that they ascertained that this aura emanated from him. The energy was really overpowering, and people who didn¡¯t know him almost assumed that he was actually a Deste Ferocious Beast. Jiang Chen was tall and slim, and he even seemed slightly too thin. He was wearing a set of ck clothes and carried himself with a sharp, confident air. At that moment, there was no unusual phenomena taking ce around Jiang Chen, and he seemed quite ordinary. Still, everyone was clearly aware that Jiang Chen had been reborn once again. ¡°Let¡¯s fight,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t waste his breath and just stepped into the center of the battlefield. Ji Yuan also didn¡¯t stop, and he followed Jiang Chen closely. Both warriors stood facing each other, and their fighting spirit turned into a dreadful wave of pressure. The onlookers struggled to breathe. This time, Ji Yuan turned his right hand over, and a holy golden spear appeared in his hand. The pupils of many eyes in the audience contracted. Before, Ji Yuan had fought bare-handed, and he¡¯d managed to fling away an actual dragon. But now, he was using a weapon. They didn¡¯t need to think too hard about this to realize that a great battle was about to ur. ¡°A human can¡¯t be the strongest among the myriad ns.¡± Even during a moment like this, some among the Ancient Race still didn¡¯t believe in the Human n¡¯s power. However, since they¡¯d already said as much even though Jiang Chen had already put on a great show, it was obvious that they¡¯d spoken out of spite. ordingly, no humans paid attention to them or replied. On the other side, Ji Yuan wasn¡¯t only using a weapon, which was not the norm for him, it even seemed like he would attack proactively. A surging power emanated from the holy golden spear in his hand, affecting the whole region. Meanwhile, his dual-pupils, which were different from ordinary peoples¡¯, moved around. All of a sudden, Ji Yuan attacked without shouting or crying. He waved his spear about, and a boundless aura emanated from it. It seemed like a demonic dragon had shattered the void. The strike gave rise to an immense wind and wreaked havoc. ¡°Ultimate Technique: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± Jiang Chen stood in the same ce. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t n to dodge the attack. He unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword, and fused with it, as the wind and lightning blustered. Thirty thousand Lightning Symbols erupted out of the sword and instantly hit Ji Yuan¡¯s holy spear. Bang! A loud sound reverberated, and it seemed like the world would soon be destroyed. The spear shone as brightly as the scorching sun, and it emitted a golden light. It seemed like this light was about to purify the whole world! The Wind and Lightning Sword, buried in the depths of the light, wasn¡¯t extinguished. Instead, it shone brilliantly, and its light reced the golden light. The oue of this contest was like the oue of the confrontation between the lights. It was Ji Yuan who¡¯d attacked, but he still didn¡¯t have the upper hand. He was even repelled. Amotion rose among the audience. Such a maneuver clearly demonstrated Jiang Chen¡¯s power. One of the Dragon n¡¯s members, Long Fei, didn¡¯t fight against Jiang Chen, but the crowd could still use him as a measure topare the disparity between them. ¡°This sword strike fused the lightning and wind perfectly. He¡¯s able to control lightning so well.¡± Lin Tianjian gritted his teeth, while disbelief appeared on his face. However, his expression quickly improved. He let out a breath and smiled bitterly while shaking his head. If Jiang Chen were only a little bit stronger than him, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept him. But now, it seemed that, if he didn¡¯t take sword techniques into ount and justpared their fighting prowess, they clearly weren¡¯t on the same level. He had experienced the same feeling previously about Ji Yuan. Since Jiang Chen was able to fight against Ji Yuan, he¡¯d managed to subdue many hearts. However, to return to the main point, Ji Yuan was merely repelled. He wasn¡¯t injured and recuperated for less than a second before charging forward with his spear. The spear was like a dragon, while his brute power rivaled a heavenly god¡¯s. Many people witnessing this scene trembled with fear. But Jiang Chen dealt with his opponent calmly. He waved his sword around and neutralized the threat. ¡°Both of them are holding back.¡± It wasn¡¯t difficult for the crowd to figure this out. ¡°Is this the limit of the power of the myriad ns¡¯ strongest expert?¡± Jiang Chen started mocking him. Many people became worried because it was unimaginable how scary Ji Yuan could be if angered. What happened next demonstrated that their fears weren¡¯t groundless. After Jiang Chen¡¯s words echoed, Ji Yuan didn¡¯t just be fiercer, he also used amendable magical Technique. Ji Yuan¡¯s two hands turned into six, and two new heads grew out of his neck. ¡°Three hands and six arms!¡± The Ancient Race recognized this technique because it was one of the Wizard n¡¯s famous magical techniques. This technique didn¡¯t just provide Ji Yuan with additional hands, it also increased his fighting prowess three-fold. Moreover, if his three heads and six arms coordinated well as he fought, he could wield even greater power. ¡°I heard that the Wizard n¡¯sst war god could increase his fighting prowess thirty-six-fold. I wonder what level Ji Yuan has reached?¡± one of the Ancient Race shouted on purpose. ¡°Thirty-six-fold?¡± The the hearts of all humans present sank. Wasn¡¯t this statement utterly outrageous and ridiculous? However, they shortly discerned that it was probably true. Ji Yuan¡¯s body transformed, and he was able to turn the tide of the battle. Jiang Chen was caught off guard. He was forced to pull out the Redcloud Sword and fight with two swords. He managed to mount a resistance by depending upon the Wind and Fire Swords Realm. ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Ji Yuan asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t amount to much,¡± Jiang Chen snorted coldly. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s other head chided mockingly. Just after this, the holy golden spear in his hand disintegrated. The pieces turned into several small des, one in each of the six hands. ¡°Revolution!¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s attack style changed, and he started revolving at a high-speed like a spinning top. His six hands coordinated well. His fighting prowess started gradually rising. ¡°Eight! Twelve! Sixteen! It¡¯s sixteen-fold!¡± someone in the crowd started calcting attentively. He¡¯d figured out the rate of advancement of Ji Yuan¡¯s power after his body transformation. Jiang Chen, who held two swords, was now in a predicament. He was always forced to retreat, and it seemed like his defense would break at any moment. The increase in Ji Yuan¡¯s fighting prowess came to a stop once it reached sixteen-fold. But this was already a terrifying level. However, the crowd didn¡¯t assume that the battle would end because they were clearly aware that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t at his limit. ¡°Lightning Disaster of Ten Thousand Swords!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t disappoint the crowd, and he summoned his Lightning Martial Soul. He used it along with the Boundless Sword Soul to againunch the same sword move as before. ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± When Master Luo Cheng had used this sword move before, he¡¯d used it along with it a Boundless Sword Soul with a single special trait. Yet, it still exhibited great might. But now, it was used by a Boundless Sword Soul with all five special traits. It would probably possess a strength mighty enough to destroy the wholend. The sword¡¯s power quickly reached a level that wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Lightning Tribtion, and it engulfed the whole battlefield. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother targeting his enemy; he just fully released his power. Rumble! As his sword fell down, Ji Yuan, who had three hands and six arms, was devoured by the lightning. He turned into a shining ck blur, which was gradually erased. ¡°Oh my god!¡± At that moment, even the Wizard n couldn¡¯t sit still. Even though this sword move possessed a great might, it was still too outrageous to believe that it had managed to kill Ji Yuan directly. However, when this divine might started scattering, the crowd saw that Jiang Chen was the only person left on the battlefield. Ji Yuan had disappeared. ¡°Is this how the strongest warrior dies?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is really very powerful, but Ji Yuan¡¯s power shouldn¡¯t be limited to just this.¡± The crowd started discussing and looked around, while delight appeared on some faces. They were happy to witness such an oue. However, as long as they observed Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, they realized that this situation wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Meanwhile, familiar footsteps reverberated, and the whole audience descended into silence. Chapter 1218 - The True Self, the False Self

Chapter 1218: The True Self, the False Self

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The footsteps had a unique rhythm, which reminded them of one man. They looked over. As anticipated by the sound of his footsteps, they saw Ji Yuan, who had been killed, stand there alive again. ¡°Is that his transformation body?!¡± Everyone was shocked. Ji Yuan had been disying a superb strength. Had that been just a transformation body, and his true body had not appeared until this moment? ording to the proportions of fighting power that the transformation body and the true body ounted for, Ji Yuan would be as strong as a Martial Emperor. ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t a transformation body. We would have noticed it.¡± ¡°What is it then? Witchcraft?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an Eye Technique! The true self and the false self!¡± The Ancient Race were the first to realize what was going on. ¡°The true self and the false self? Was the one fighting with Jiang Chen the false self?¡± Soon, after much discussion, people came to understand what the true self and the false self were. It was an Eye Technique that only dual-pupils wielders could exert. It was usually used with witchcraft. The false self had about 70 percent of the fighting power of the true self. Most important, none of the attacks the false self received would affect the true self! In other words, if Jiang Chen hadunched that sword attack toward the true self, it would not injure thetter at all. ¡°Why is that?¡± The humans were all shocked by such a mysterious and powerful Eye Technique. No technique or method in the world could go against thews of nature. How could a solid attack be ignored in this way? However, the Ancients, who knew the Eye Technique quite well, did not look as if they were joking. ¡°What do you think the dual pupils are for? Do you think they were just so some could have different eyes?¡± The Ancient Race was pleased to see the reactions. They started to gloat after the shock. ¡°Dual pupils are the symbols of royalty. You certainly cannot understand them bymon sense.¡± ¡°Will the fight continue?¡± ¡°Of course. Jiang Chen only defeated the false self. He didn¡¯t really defeat Ji Yuan.¡± ¡°Besides, who can guarantee this Ji Yuan is the true self?¡± ¡°Exactly. The divine body isn¡¯t the only one allowed to have so many practicing bodies.¡± Ji Yuan came back onto the battlefield while the discussion was going on. His ck clothes were changed. He was wearing dark red armor, armed to the teeth and quite majestic. He did not speak, but exerted the witchcraft Three Heads and Six Arms directly. The Golden Divine Spear appeared out of nowhere. It changed to six short-handled weapons again. ¡°You should feel honored. You are strong, but not strong enough,¡± Ji Yuan said. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Stop bluffing. Bring it on.¡± ¡°Okay, as you wish.¡± Ji Yuan replied using Jiang Chen¡¯s pet phrase. Then heunched another attack. The attacking method was the same. He approached Jiang Chen first and then attacked with thunderbolts. This time, the fighting power increased by more than 20 times because of Three Heads and Six Arms. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud: Peerless Beauty!¡± Jiang Chen also exerted the same movement as before. He believed he would seed. With thew of windbined with thousands of Holy Thunders, his sword momentum was overwhelming and devastating. Attacked by it, Ji Yuan would end up the same as before. However, a beam flew out of Ji Yuan¡¯s eyes. All of the des were absorbed by the beam, as if they were taken to another world. Theypletely vanished. ¡°What?! I can¡¯t believe this is true.¡± He was immune to the same attack, no matter how powerful it was! Jiang Chen was surprised. And Ji Yuan did not seem to have made a big effort. He went on attacking. Beaten by the six arms unceasingly, Jiang Chen was heavily injured¡ªhe received some really hard beatings. ¡°The Fury of Thunder!¡± Then, he obliged Ji Yuan to retreat by using his holy method so that he could stop to regte his breathing. His injuries were recovering at a speed that could be observed by the naked eye. Soon, he was totally fine again. ¡°The divine body is great indeed.¡± The onlookers could not help but admire Jiang Chen. ¡°Thunderbolt Martial Soul!¡± Jiang Chen called the Thunderbolt Martial Soul out. Meanwhile, he raised the Heavenly Fault Sword high so that the thunder sword could also get the gains of the Doctrine Sword. ¡°The Ultimate Sword Soul!¡± Then the Doctrine Sword called the sword soul out. ¡°A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart!¡± ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the third movement!¡± After umting force, he exerted his movements one after another. They broke out instantly. Jiang Chen interpreted fastness and fierceness in a perfect way. His attacks were as powerful as Ji Yuan¡¯s Three Heads and Six Arms. The fight was at white heat. The two tangled together, giving the onlookers a terrifying feeling. ¡°Even a fight between Martial Emperors wouldn¡¯t be greater than this.¡± Someonemented. Many people nodded. Some Martial Emperors¡¯ fights were not even as great as this one. ¡°They are both geniuses. No matter which one survives, he¡¯ll go down in history.¡± ¡°Only one of them will survive today. What a pity.¡± They were on tenterhooks after realizing this. They felt so nervous that they could not even breathe. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword momentum was explosive, while the power of Ji Yuan¡¯s Three Heads and Six Arms soared progressively. As a result, after gaining a brief advantage, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword momentum seemed tock in strength. ¡°Immortal!¡± However, currently, Jiang Chen¡¯s force seemed to be the source of his strength. He exerted the Immortal Doctrine of Sword silently. The weakened sword momentum soared into a sublime level instantly. He cut off one of Ji Yuan¡¯s hands directly! ¡°No way. What sword doctrine is this? Why doesn¡¯t it have any restrictions? What is its sword spirit?¡± The disciples from the Sword Tower saw something in it, especially Lin Tianjian. He sprang to the feet due to the shock. The Eternal Doctrine of Sword!¡ªits eternal sword spirit was unique in the world. It was the number one of the Four Great Sword Doctrines. However, he could not see any specific sword spirit in Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack, as if everything in the world could represent his sword spirit. As soon as he exerted the force of the sword doctrine, even the Thunderbolt Martial Soul became immortal. It was incredible. ¡°The eternal sword spirit, the eternal ksana.¡± Then the disciples from the Sword Tower were not surprised anymore. They were petrified instead. They could not believe they had seen the eternal ksana that belonged to the Eternal Doctrine of Sword exclusively in Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack. ¡°It¡¯s not aplete Eternal Sword Spirit!¡± It did not take Lin Tianjian long to find out Jiang Chen¡¯s Eternal Sword Spirit was quite superficial. He assumed that Jiang Chen had just learned it in some blow exchange. ¡°He isn¡¯t afraid this might turn out to be a travesty?¡± Lin Tianjian was puzzled. If he had learned it simply by watching it, the Four Great Sword Doctrines would be ridiculous. ¡°Immortal!¡± However, the superficial Eternal Doctrine of Sword had something new in Jiang Chen¡¯s Immortal Doctrine of Sword. Aside from whether it was correct, its effect could bepared to Lin Tianjian¡¯splete Eternal Ksana. People felt as if the area in which Ji Yuan was had been frozen. When the fight ended, his remaining five fingers and his head had all been cut off. ¡°Dreadful. Really dreadful.¡± The impression they got from Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was exactly the same as that they had gotten from Ji Yuan defeating Yao Zhixuan and Long Fei. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± However, Ji Yuan, heavily injured, burst outughing. A powerful energy gushed out of his body. It shook his body into a pile of blood. As the onlookers reeled with shock, footsteps came again. ¡°No way. Another false self?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s two practicing bodies amazed everyone. And now we are witnessing Ji Yuan¡¯s false selves going beyond the limit!¡± ¡°How many false selves can he have? If he has a lot, does it mean he can be immune to all attacks?¡± The humans were all worrying about the true self and the false self. They thought it was against nature. However, the Ancients kept saying the same thing and gloating. ¡°Well, what did you think dual-pupils wielders can do? You think it¡¯s only the title that sounds great?¡± Chapter 1219 - The Ancestor of the Emperor Line

Chapter 1219: The Ancestor of the Emperor Line

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Whenever Ji Yuan uses the Wizard Divine Body, it will be his true self.¡± ¡°He can¡¯t have more than three false selves.¡± While the humans wereining ceaselessly, the Ancient Race was giving them lots of information. But, unfortunately, none of this information could help them tell whether the Ji Yuan on the spot was a false self or a true self. That being said, they were sure about one thing¡ªJi Yuan¡¯s fighting power had improved greatly again. The iron armor he was wearing also looked different. The armor only covered his important parts. Compared to the other false selves, the current Ji Yuan looked sharper. He came onto the battlefield, but did not exert Three Heads and Six Arms this time. ¡°You¡¯ll feel more and more desperate as the end gets closer and closer,¡± he taunted Jiang Chen. His eyes were rolling madly. His weapons were two sharp, long swords, which were manipting the power of wind and fire respectively. It was a familiar feeling. ¡°Sword Realm of Wind and Fire!¡± Then Ji Yuan exerted Jiang Chen¡¯s sword movement. It was not only simr on the surface, but also the same inside. ¡°It¡¯s the Eye Technique again. He just can¡¯t stop using the same trick!¡± ¡°Not only can he ignore any fighting power attacking his false selves, but also he can replicate the attacks!¡± ¡°There is no way to crush him at all.¡± The Wizard Race was not good at Martial Arts Techniques of Conception at all. However, Ji Yuan¡¯s Sword Realm of Wind and Fire was as good as Jiang Chen¡¯s. As soon as heunched the attack, there was even thunder roaring. ¡°Are you afraid you won¡¯t get any opportunity to show off?¡± Jiang Chen was evidently surprised, but he still sounded disdainful. ¡°Oh?¡± Ji Yuan threw him a weird look. ¡°Exert your Wizard Divine Body. Otherwise you won¡¯t have the chance to do it anymore.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was profound. His eyes lit up. He said, ¡°The current you is the true self.¡± He sounded very sure about it. Even the Ancients present could not tell. People could not help but feel puzzled. ¡°Heh, heh.¡± Ji Yuan showed a cold smile. He attacked directly without speaking. ¡°This one might be his true self indeed!¡± Seeing the force exerted by him, many people believed that Jiang Chen could be right. Without using the witchcraft of Three Heads and Six Arms, he only replicated Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Realm of Wind and Fire. However, the fighting power he was disying was far more than the previous two times. People were truly impressed by their next blow exchanges. They kept exerting the same sword movements. Their fighting powers were as if a diamond was cutting a diamond. Wind and fire were wreaking havoc everywhere. ¡°Peerless Beauty!¡± Ji Yuan exerted the sword movement Jiang Chen had used to kill one of his false selves. The wind and thunder were not weak at all. They were as destructive as Jiang Chen¡¯s. Jiang Chen frowned. Due to the special true self and false self, if he exerted the same sword movement, he would suffer a great loss. ¡°Tenth Sword!¡± He kept a level head. Then he started to use the Red Cloud Sword to focus on attacking with fire¡ªthe Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me, plus the Martial Soul of the Divine Secr Bird. Wind, fire, and thunder¡ªthese were the three forces Jiang Chen was best at. In such a peculiar manner, their powers started topete. Ji Yuan¡¯s de of wind and thunder lifted the sea of fire almost right away. However, it was obstructed by the Divine Secr Bird. ¡°Destroy!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. The Divine Secr Bird opened its wings. The fire started to burn more fiercely, devouring Ji Yuan¡¯s body. ¡°This divine body has three different Martial Souls. Otherwise he would have been killed by the trick of false self and true self.¡± ¡°Does this mean Jiang Chen is Ji Yuan¡¯s nemesis?¡± ¡°Looks like it.¡± If the de of wind and thunder was all that Jiang Chen had, he would have been in a dangerous situation. However, by using the three forces in turn, he lifted the restrictions of Ji Yuan¡¯s false self and true self. The Sky-burning Evil me released its power in a unique way. Aided by Jiang Chen¡¯s force of an eight-star strongman, it could burn anything up. ¡°Huh!¡± Ji Yuan¡¯s cold voice came from the sea of fire, full of killing will. Then the sea of fire tumbled fiercely, as if a demon lord was showing up in the fire! ¡°The Wizard Divine Body! This one is the true self!¡± ¡°How did Jiang Chen know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to decide who is the winner!¡± Everyone was looking forward to the result. When the Wizard Divine Body had appeared, the sea of fire started to retreat. The Wizard Divine Body was a powerful technique of the Wizard warriors. It was simr to the Human Race¡¯s Martial Soul. As a result, the Wizard Divine Body of each n of the Wizard Race was different. Its power depended on their blood. People were petrified by Ji Yuan¡¯s Wizard Divine Body. The other Wizard warriors¡¯ Wizard Divine Bodies were giant human figures that looked simr to a soul body. However, Ji Yuan¡¯s Wizard Divine Body was a glittering, golden god of war. It was not a giant, but was extremely vivid. Inside the Wizard Divine Body, Ji Yuan seemed to have disappeared. Or he and the Wizard Divine Body had turned into one. ¡°This must be the ancestor of the Wizard Race¡¯s emperor line!¡± ¡°The legendary Lord of the Devas?¡± The Ancient Race started to talk about the power of this Wizard Divine Body once again. The humans there could feel Ji Yuan¡¯s fighting power had soared again after the appearance of the Wizard Divine Body. At the thought of the fighting power the true self had shown when he appeared, they could not help but exim that it was much stronger than that of the false self. The true self is almost strong enough to crush Yao Zhixuan or Long Fei to death with one hand? At such a thought, people gasped for air. ¡°I should have let her do it.¡± Long Fei murmured. His look was quiteplicated. The proud Dragon warrior obviously had not expected the outside world to have changed so much. Not only were the Wizard Race incredibly strong, but they should not look down on the humans. He, not the best in the Dragon Realm, came to the outside world full of confidence. Not until then did he realize how arrogant he had been. After calling the Wizard Divine Body out, Ji Yuan said in a cold voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t the end yet.¡± He meant it was not time for Jiang Chen to feel desperate yet. His fighting power had not reached the limit. ¡°Change!¡± He shouted loudly. The Wizard Divine Body had three heads and six arms right away. ¡°I¡¯m afraid his fighting power will soar by 36 times!¡± The more it soared, the bigger the change would be. Ji Yuan¡¯s fighting power had soared by 20 times earlier, and Jiang Chen had to exert sword movements to fight back. If his fighting power really soared by 36 times this time, Jiang Chen would probably have to exert his most powerful sword movement. ¡°Fortunately, this is the true self.¡± Someone said, feeling relieved. If this had been another false self, none of Jiang Chen¡¯s powerful movements would work. ¡°Let¡¯s see who will get desperate first.¡± The fighting power of the Three Heads and Six Arms did not increase at one go, but would keep increasing during attack. Jiang Chen did not know whether his divine body could bear the destructive power of a fighting power 36 times stronger. Thew of wind and thew of fire wove together to form the sword field. The Immortal Doctrine of Sword amplified its power. ¡°Thousand Swords Induce Thunders!¡± When the sword field appeared, Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Fault Sword was carrying the Thunderbolt Martial Soul and the Ultimate Sword Soul. ¡°He used that sword movement once. The true self is immune to it!¡± Someone shouted, trying to warn Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t make such a stupid mistake.¡± But people were looking forward to the result. ¡°Swords Wheel!¡± As expected, Jiang Chen raised his Red Cloud Sword. A sea of fire was contained in the sword. The two Doctrine Swords made contact with each other. The three forces reacted strongly in this process. People could not help but worry whether the situation would go out of control. Fortunately, he achieved it. An indescribable sword appeared, falling to strike. Ji Yuan was struck. Despite the god-of-war-like Wizard Divine Body, his Wizard Divine Body was cracking little by little. The true self inside it finally showed up. Then the true self was torn apart by the three forces like a piece of paper. His body parts were burning. The whole ce went silent. However, those Ancients who had agreed the Wizard Divine Body was the true self showed a cunning smile, as if this was nothing else but a prank. Chapter 1220 - Are You Desperate?

Chapter 1220: Are You Desperate?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When most people thought the match was over and were going to cheer for the winner, footsteps could be heard once again. Numerous people looked as if they had seen a ghost. Although they could hardly believe it, Ji Yuan¡¯s figure appeared again. It turned out that it had been false information that as long as he exerted the Wizard Divine Body, it would be his true self! Some Ancients had said that intentionally, because they thought the humans knew nothing about the true-self and the false-self stuff. They did this to mislead Jiang Chen so that he wouldunch his strongest attack. At the moment, facing Ji Yuan¡¯s true self, none of Jiang Chen¡¯s forces¡ªwind, fire, or thunder¡ªwould be useful. The fighting power of Ji Yuan¡¯s true self had taken another great leap. Byparison, since Jiang Chen had exerted his unique movements again and again, he must have consumed lots of energy. ¡°Are you desperate?¡± Ji Yuan asked sarcastically. His true self was wearing an armor that covered his entire body. Even his fingers were protected by a pair of iron gloves. But this armor was not bulky at all. However, its thinness and lightness were not what was greatest about it. The natural grains on it was its greatest feature: glittering, following some pattern, the lights on it seemed to be able to breathe. The weapon he was holding was no longer the Golden Divine Spear, but an unsheathed sword. The sheath seemed to be unusually thick, as if the sword inside it was as thick as a fist. ¡°The strongest warrior among all the races, you turn out to be a cheater hiding behind the scenes,¡± said Jiang Chen in a cold voice. ¡°Exactly. That was cheating!¡± ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to continue this fight. Jiang Chen has killed you many times!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the reputation of the strongest warrior through cheating.¡± The humans could not stay calm anymore. By then there was no way for the fight to continue. All of a sudden, the emotional crowd quieted down after some screams. It was blood that shut everyone up. The human who had said ¡°Jiang Chen has killed you many times¡± was killed. Something was pierced through his chest. It was Ji Yuan who killed him! Although he did not seem to be so strong when he was fighting Jiang Chen, his strength was beyond doubt. He could kill a man in an instant easily. The crowd was intimidated, but they were more irritated than intimidated. ¡°Ji Yuan!¡± Frowning, Jiang Chen shouted in a stern voice. He did not know the man who had been killed, but he felt extremely angry. ¡°Anyone showing no respect to the great Wizard warriors will end up this way, regardless of race.¡± Some Wizards helped to pass the buck. Ji Yuan threw the man¡¯s dead body away casually and returned to the battlefield. Gazing at Jiang Chen¡¯s angry face, he said sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯d better worry about yourself.¡± ¡°Boo. The strongest among all races. What the h*ll. You are just a contemptible man.¡± ¡°You are born to be a dual-pupils wielder, but the pride is acquired. Not anyone can achieve what Jiang Chen has achieved.¡± ¡°Ji Yuan is nothing else but a joke.¡± To Ji Yuan¡¯s surprise, after a brief silence, the humans did not choose to swallow their pride. Instead, they chose to defend themselves. Certainly, everyone was speaking through holy awareness. In this way, although their voices could be heard, there was no way to tell who was speaking. But judging from the quantity of the voices, most humans seemed to have participated in it. Ji Yuan flew into a rage. He nced over with a sharp look. However, it did not stop the voices. They continued. ¡°Surprised? In your eyes, the humans are still as weak as in ancient times, aren¡¯t we?¡± Pulling a long face, Jiang Chen approached him. He said in a deep voice, ¡°You can¡¯t trample on the Human Race¡¯s dignity like before anymore.¡± Gritting his teeth, Ji Yuan was in a fury. That was the thing he had heard the most before the Wizard Race reappeared in the world. ¡°The Human Race might have some strong and brave individuals, but the crowd must be stupid and timid.¡± Some wise elder Wizard told him that. ¡°Your Human Race¡¯s rage is unreasonable. Your divine body has several practicing bodies. Why don¡¯t you allow others to have several false selves?¡± ¡°You find it hard to ept when the same thing happens to you? What an ugly humanity.¡± ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be a fair duel, a battle between warriors. Now you¡¯ve ruined it.¡± The Ancients could not sit still anymore either. They spoke one after another to support Ji Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t flinch if you are really bold.¡± They made a strong argument before the Human Race could say anything else. There was a certain risk to speak, but since the Ancient Race had put it this way, the humans would seem to have a guilty conscience if they did not speak. ¡°No matter with whom Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodies were fighting, they were always open and aboveboard. They didn¡¯t take advantage of anyone.¡± ¡°Ji Yuan¡¯s false selves came three times in a row. You just can¡¯t rule out the possibility that he cheated and hid the fact intentionally.¡± At this moment, an attractive figurended on the ground. Her voice was not very loud, but it had a certain magic to it. The whole ce went quiet involuntarily. ¡°The Saint of All Beginnings?¡± Seeing who she was, the humans were all very nervous. They were afraid that Ji Yuan would hurt the Saint of All Beginnings too. But they soon realized they did not have to worry about that. It turned out that the Saint of All Beginnings had lifted the shackles after going to the 100yered Divine Tree of Creatures. She had be a Martial Emperor! She remained calm, ignoring Ji Yuan¡¯s gloomy cold look. ¡°This is an Eye Technique. It¡¯s a fighting method. You have to admit that,¡± the Wizard Hou Qin argued. ¡°I was just telling the truth,¡± the Saint of All Beginnings said in a low voice. ¡°Do you humans mean the fight should be terminated because of Ji Yuan¡¯s powerful Eye Technique, although he didn¡¯t use any external force?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Human Race shouldn¡¯t be involved in such things in the future. Just stay home. That will be definitely safe.¡± The Ancients were still arguing. ¡°Who said that? You Ancient Race are really good at judging others by your own standards,¡± Jiang Chen replied. This was the first time he had aired his opinion. It created an uproar. Did it mean he would go on fighting with Ji Yuan? ¡°You will die here today.¡± Jiang Chen stopped paying attention to the others. He just stared at Ji Yuan. ¡°You just never say uncle.¡± Ji Yuan did not care at all. Smiling coldly, he said, ¡°You were so sure that was my true self.¡± Then he repeated what he had done before. He switched the Wizard Divine Body on to exert Three Heads and Six Arms. He jumped up, flying across the sky like a shooting star. The unusually thick sword also showed its true color. It turned out there were six swords in all in that sheath! His six hands held one sword each, manipting the three great forces of wind, thunder, and fire respectively. When his fighting power had soared by 36 times, he tore apart Jiang Chen¡¯s defenses with only one attack. Thetter was severely injured. Jiang Chen tried to fight back. However, Ji Yuan was immune to all of the attacksunched with the two swords. ¡°It doesn¡¯t work!¡± The humans were all very anxious. Even Lin Tianjian was sweating. ¡°The Paramount Eye has three special Eye Techniques. True self and false self, its actual name is Thousands of Flowers in Reincarnation. False selves mean reincarnation.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen, about to lose, was speaking in a firm voice. People were confused at first, including Ji Yuan. Then Ji Yuan reacted strongly, opening his eyes wide. Jiang Chen was totally correct. But this was not the key point. The key point was, now that he had known all along, how could he have mistaken the false self for the true self? All of a sudden, as strong as Ji Yuan was, he was not very confident. ¡°Are you puzzled? Unfortunately, you won¡¯t have the chance to figure it out.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly stopped. He was doing nothing, just letting Ji Yuan¡¯s six swords strike him. However, when the des got very close to Jiang Chen, they were sent flying by a vast energy. From where Jiang Chen¡¯s heart was, endless golden lights were emitted. What came with these lights was the boundless Buddha¡¯s power. It was not an external force. It was because Jiang Chen exerted Mahavairocana Tantra to put forth the force of the heavens he had got through practicing. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you with one p.¡± ¡°The Great Vacuum Mudra!¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Chen threw his palm over. Chapter 1221 - To Kill the Wizard Emperor

Chapter 1221: To Kill the Wizard Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As soon as the golden palm appeared, everything in the world seemed to be so small. The palm print had countless lines in it. If anyone gazed at it, he or she would find the lines contained in the print were boundless. The palm print seemed to have the whole world inside it! Only with superb Buddhist attainments could one establish a Buddhist country on his palm. Ji Yuan, although in his prime, could do nothing about this palm. He could not ignore it either. The six hands discarded the sharp swords and extended in a tough manner, trying to ward the palm off. However, it did not work at all. People just heard a series of noises. The palm print turned into such a dazzling Buddha¡¯s light that people could not even open their eyes. They could not help but extend their arms, as if in this way they could ward off the light. They felt extremely disturbed. When the Buddha¡¯s light disappeared, they looked toward the battlefield right away. The majestic Ji Yuan looked quite disgraceful. The armor that had covered his entire body waspletely broken. His upper body was naked and bleeding. Even his ribs had pierced through the skin. Ah! The Wizards paused a few seconds before screaming. When they were just about to do something about it, a figure showed up next to Ji Yuan. It was Jiang Chen! He was also heavily injured, but he did not fall. Looking down at Ji Yuan, who was lying on the ground, he lifted one leg and then stomped on thetter¡¯s chest. Ji Yuan moaned in pain. He had regained consciousness to a great extent. His look became sharp. However, when Jiang Chen had stomped on him again with just a little bit more effort, the pain made his eyes again bleary and he writhed in agony. Meanwhile, people noticed the Heavenly Fault Sword Jiang Chen was holding. ¡°Is he...?¡± At the thought of that possibility, the Wizard Race could not sit still anymore. Instantly, ten-odd Martial Emperors and two Half-Saints appeared next to Jiang Chen. ¡°He has won. Let go of him!¡± One of the Half-Saints of the Wizard Race shouted in a loud voice. ¡°Oh?¡± A cold smile pulled up the corners of Jiang Chen¡¯s lips. Fierce mes were emitted from his soles. They were not usual mes. It was the Sr Golden me plus the Sky-burning Evil me. Ji Yuan, the strongest man among all the races, only had the time to scream once more before he waspletely smelted. ¡°Will you show up again this time?¡± Jiang Chen shouted at the sky. Then he swallowed the energy he had gotten from the smelted Ji Yuan. Aaaah! It happened too fast. It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The Wizard Race were all screaming tragically. ¡°Kill!¡± The strong Wizards were so pressed that they became totally insane. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, whoeveres near me will die.¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing. His Thunderbolt Martial Soul formed a sea of thunders. At the same time, threatening thunderbolts came from overhead. ¡°Is he going to go through another Ko? It¡¯s already the third of today!¡± Many people were petrified. They felt like the things that had happened this day were repeating themselves again and again. Like Jiang Chen going through Kos, his practicing bodies, and Ji Yuan¡¯s false selves. This time Jiang Chen did not go out. He stayed in the Divine Tree of Creatures. But the divine tree knew what he wanted. It did not offer him any help. ¡°A Star Venerable will go through a Ko. It¡¯s nothing dreadful.¡± The Half-Saints of the Wizard Race were so angry that they gave the order to attack despite the Ko. However, lightning fell as soon as they got closer. It struck a Wizard warrior, who was a Martial Emperor. He screamed and died right away. The other Wizard warriors were so scared that they kept retreating. The Half-Saints did not have the nerve to give another order. ¡°Ask the Wizard Emperor for help!¡± ¡°Block this ce. No one is allowed toe or go!¡± However, the Wizard Race was not going to do nothing. They would have to wait until the end of the Ko of Thunder. Not until then did the onlookerse to themselves. ¡°Notify the people back home what¡¯s happening here. Tell them to bring reinforcements to help the divine body!¡± ¡°The divine body is the pride of the Human Race. We can¡¯t let him die here!¡± ¡°Darn it. There is no response.¡± The humans were acting actively, but their forces, where were very far away, could not receive the signals they had sent. And quite a few forces were even happy with the current situation. The humans came to realize that the Ancient Race was not the only one who hated Jiang Chen. He had quite a few enemies in the three camps too. ¡°He can only rely on himself. But he has the Master Roll and the protection of the vice headmaster of the Yaoguang Holy Land. He should be fine.¡± Fortunately, Jiang Chen still had the identity as Master Luo Cheng. However, at this moment, a pressure appeared, under which people could not even breathe. It was not aimed at a certain person. Everyone there was having the same feeling, regardless of strength or state. ¡°A Martial Arts Saint hase in person!¡± The Wizard Emperor that the Wizard Race had invited was not a Martial Emperor in the human state system! He even seemed to be one of the best among Martial Arts Saints. Soon, people saw the Wizard Emperor. He had the typical features that the Wizard warriors had. He was tall and mighty, with a square face. Below his thick eyebrows was a pair of angry eyes. He obviously had learned about Ji Yuan¡¯s tragic death! It was an unbearable loss for the Wizard Race. ¡°It¡¯s unforgivable!¡± He was gazing at the sea of thunder on the battlefield, which was being struck by thunderbolts from the sky. It was not enough for him. He waved his giant hand, and a thin spear appeared in his hand. Aiming at the center of the sea of thunder, he threw the spear over with effort. ¡°Earth-breaking Heavenly Spear!¡± Everyone was shocked when they recognized the spear. It could be described as one of the most valuable treasures the Wizard Race had. It could even kill a Martial Arts Saint when he or she was not fully prepared. The Earth-breaking Heavenly Spear could be damaged in the sea of thunder, but it was no longer a concern for the Wizard Race. They were determined to kill Jiang Chen. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Meanwhile, nine whooshes came in a row. Nine light beams flew over one after another. They all hit against the spear. The light beams were dark gold arrows. The first eight were all sent flying. However, the ninth hit the Earth-breaking Heavenly Spear out and away sessfully before it could enter the sea of thunder. ¡°Nine Stars Shoot the Sun! Among the theurgies created by the Goddess of Empyrean, its power could be ranked in the top three!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said if this theurgy is exerted through the First Bow, even the sun will be shot!¡± This time the Human Race recognized the method before the Ancient Race did, because it was a human who had exerted it. He was the vice headmaster of the Yaoguang Holy Land. His task was to protect Master Luo Cheng, namely, the current Jiang Chen. The vice headmaster looked pretty valiant. He was wearing boots and an iron armor. The most eye-catching thing on him was the bow in his hand. ¡°Does the Yaoguang Holy Land want to dere war on the Wizard Race?¡± The Wizard Emperor took the spear back in fury, staring at the vice headmaster coldly. The vice headmaster did not answer. He looked as resolute as he had been at the beginning. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to protect him today!¡± The Wizard Emperor was not bluffing. The other Martial Emperors and Half-Saints of the Wizard Race all flew over toward him. All of a sudden, a deafening sound came from the sea of thunder. The Ko clouds in the sky were vanishing. ¡°He seeded again. And his speed is getting faster and faster!¡± People knew this meant Jiang Chen had gone through the Ko sessfully. The sea of thunder started to disappear. The Wizard Emperor was extremely aggressive. He brandished his spear again. The vice headmaster put an arrow on the string. However, before he could get a full draw of the bowstring, he was attacked by a group of Wizard warriors. Seeing a legendary person in danger, the Divine Tree of Creatures came to the rescue. Its slim elegant vines fell to freeze all of the Wizard warriors. ¡°The Divine Tree of Creatures is helping Jiang Chen!¡± People were really shocked. They had thought the divine tree was on the Wizard Race¡¯s side. ¡°Anyone who goes against me today will die.¡± ¡°You will die too.¡± The most shocking thing was what Jiang Chen said when he had showed up from the sea of thunder, because he said it toward the Wizard Emperor. He was going to kill the Wizard Emperor! He had gone through the Ko sessfully and had be a nine-star strongman, but there was still a huge gap between him and one of the best Martial Arts Saints. However, Jiang Chen sounded serious. At the thought of his old heroic deeds, some people really started to look forward to witnessing another miracle. When these people had realized what was on their minds, they were so scared that they could not help but call themselves nuts. Chapter 1222 - Heavenly Palace in Heaven Martial Arts

Chapter 1222: Heavenly Pce in Heaven Martial Arts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If the Wizard Emperor had not been so angry, he would have burst outughing too. Without speaking, he threw the spear over again. This time no one would help ward it off. The spear flew toward Jiang Chen instantly, without giving him any time to react. Jiang Chen did not have the time to do anything. Then, when he was about to be shot, a tower suddenly rose before him. The tower was about 30 feet high. Around it a ck fog tumbled, and purple lightning shed all through it. The spear hit the tower without expending the power that people had been expecting. After a solid muffled sound, the spear was sent flying. It even cracked. Its thick light became much dimmer. Byparison, the tower was in perfect condition and was still umting energy. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Taking a closer look at it, people found it was a guillotine, on the top of which hung a sharp de! Next to the de,plicated and mysterious runes were carved on the ck iron. When the tower had umted enough energy, the disturbance it created had reached a dreadful height. Even the Wizard Emperor, who had not taken it seriously at first, was a bit shocked. However, he still despised it, because it belonged to a Star Venerable. The more powerful a legendary weapon was, the more energy it would consume. The power of the Earth-breaking Heavenly Spear depended on every individual¡¯s fighting power. This tower might be very good at defense, but to kill him, Jiang Chen was still too weak to do that. However, he made the mistake that most people would make, which was looking down on Jiang Chen. Most of the people who had made this mistake had died. Jiang Chen raised both his arms. The tower kept rising, as if it was Jiang Chen who was raising it. The tower was the Devil ughter Tower in the Heavenly Pce, which worked in concert with the Tower of the God of Longevity. Jiang Chen had finally gone through the Cloud Reaching Hall in the Heavenly Pce. He had meant to rescue his father with the Tower of the God of Longevity, but the current situation obliged him to make some adjustments to his n. The Devil ughter Tower stopped rising overhead. The tumbling fog had turned to Ko clouds. Thunder was roaring. The ck de was extremely aggressive. It locked onto the Wizard Emperor¡¯s energy. ¡°You are just making a mystery out of things.¡± Standing with hands behind his back, the Wizard Emperor lifted his head arrogantly. He would like to see what was so great about it. ¡°Strike!¡± Jiang Chen was giving off a luster. He looked like he was making more effort than when he was exerting a unique movement. In the end, he exerted the force sessfully. Lightning shed and thunder roared over the Devil ughter Tower. The ck de crashed down. Pah! The de fell to the bottom. The whole disturbance ended. Standing not far away from it, the Wizard Emperor was not affected at all. After all is said and done, more is said than done. That was how people felt about it. However, something terrifying happened then. They noticed the Wizard Emperor¡¯s face was kind of stiff. The same facial expression stayed on his face. Deep in his eyes, fear was gradually showing up. Almost at the same time, a thin wound appeared on his neck. His head was falling. His head and his body were separated, as if he was a vicious criminal who had been executed. It was rather terrifying, because there was not even blood oozing from the wound. A mysterious Alien me burned the dead body up. It was smelted into some energy of the universe. Like just before, Jiang Chen swallowed it down. Then some roaring sounds came from Jiang Chen¡¯s body. The essence of a Wizard Emperor was enough to make a Star Venerable¡¯s body explode. People could see Jiang Chen¡¯s body bloating, but fortunately, it went back to normal before exploding, thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s strong divine body. The whole ce became so quiet, because no one knew what to say. Everyone opened their eyes wide. The Wizard Emperor, a Martial Arts Saint, just died this way?! ¡°Seriously?¡± Many people rubbed their eyes, thinking they had seen it wrong. It was insane. The Devil ughter Tower had never approached the Wizard Emperor. It simply locked onto his energy. ¡°Is this an immortal weapon?!¡± The arrogance of the strongmen protecting the geniuses in the dark was all gone. They could not be too careful, because the Devil ughter Tower did not disappear after the killing. It was still floating in the air. The fallen ck de arose slowly again to reach the top. The fog started to tumble. Except that the Wizard Emperor had disappeared from the world, nothing seemed to have happened. ¡°Anyone who shows no respect to Wizard warriors will end up dying tragically.¡± However, Jiang Chen threw the dumbfounded Wizards there a nce. He said coldly, ¡°And you, you¡¯ve shown no respect to the human divine body. Your crime is unforgivable.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the vines entangling the Wizard warriors made an effort and dragged the ten-odd Martial Emperors and Half-Saints into the depths of the divine tree. All people could hear were some tragic screams. Soon, it started raining blood. Seeing this, all the other Wizards turned pale. ¡°Does Jiang Chen own the Divine Tree of Creatures now?¡± ¡°The Wizard Race has been greatly weakened. So many of their warriors died for nothing.¡± ¡°This Jiang Chen is really a jinx! Whoever offends him won¡¯t have any good ending.¡± The blood rain woke those people up. The other Wizards really felt lucky that Jiang Chen did not kill all of them. He did not even throw them another nce. Looking toward those Ancients, he said, ¡°You can bring it on together if you don¡¯t admit your defeat.¡± Bring it on together? The arrogant Ancients were struck dumb. They flew into a rage when they had realized what Jiang Chen meant. Jiang Chen was going to challenge all of the Ancient geniuses at the same time. His undisguised scorn really irritated them. However, their anger was soon extinguished by helplessness. Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power was now several times stronger than when he had killed Ji Yuan. Even if all of the races fought together, they would not be a match for him. Not to mention the Ancient Race alone. ¡°He is the strongest among all races!¡± ¡°The human divine body has gotten mature!¡± ¡°Poor thing. You¡¯re so weak.¡± Seeing no Ancient had the nerve toe forward, Jiang Chen mocked them cruelly. Then he looked toward the Human Race. His look made all of the human youngsters nervous. Under his gaze, they threw their shoulders out. ¡°I, Jiang Chen, announce the founding of the Heavenly Pce here today. The Divine Prison Continent will be its spiritualnd. The Divine Tree of Creatures will be its heavenly gate. I don¡¯t need the recognition of the three academies. Neither do I belong to any camp. Whoever is unhappy with me can challenge me!¡± He said everything clearly and firmly. He knew what he was saying. He was provoking the whole Realm of Heaven Martial Arts! The three academies had been in a domineering position for 100 years. They certainly would not allow Jiang Chen to do whatever he wanted. Boom! After Jiang Chen finished speaking, people heard noisesing from under the ground. The Divine Tree of Creatures was transforming. It was taking up more and more space. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the divine tree. It¡¯s transforming. The divine tree is going to upy the whole Divine Prison Continent!¡± If overlooking thend from the outside, people would see the Divine Tree of Creatures expanding continuously. Wherever it passed, fierce animals, no matter how ferocious they were, would be obliged to escape. After such a change, the interior of the Divine Tree of Creatures became extremely spacious. The Heavenly Pce was officially established this day. The guests of this day¡¯s banquet left the Divine Tree of Creatures and made their way home in many different directions. They all looked quite stern. Especially the Wizard Race¡ªthey were all disheartened, with a nk look on their faces. They had put a lot of time and effort into holding the banquet. However, everything they had done turned out to be in vain. It was someone else who benefited from all of their efforts. Chapter 1223 - The Revenge of the Wizard Race

Chapter 1223: The Revenge of the Wizard Race

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The roots of the Divine Tree of Creatures almost extended to every inch of thend of the Divine Prison Continent. However, the tree branches were quite sparse, especially at the periphery. The fierce beasts that had been scared into escaping returned to their dens again. At the center of the divine tree, Jiang Chen gathered with those who had not left. Shangguan Ru and Han Cong¡¯er were leaving, but Jiang Chen stopped them. ¡°The Western School and the Ancient Race will probably try to get revenge against you on your way home. I¡¯ll send you back,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°We don¡¯t want to give you so much trouble.¡± The two women thought Jiang Chen was going to escort them back in person. ¡°No trouble at all.¡± To their surprise, Jiang Chen deployed a portal connected to the Shangguans. ¡°You¡¯ve prepared for it.¡± Deploying a portal would need techniques and some necessary materials. The practicing body Luo Cheng had prepared these things. ¡°The three academies aren¡¯t going to allow you to do this. The name of your force is especially a problem. It¡¯s too high-profile,¡± Shangguan Ru said to him through holy awareness before leaving. The Divine Tree of Creatures and the Heavenly Pce had given too much information away. Jiang Chen did not say anything. He just nodded. After the two women had left, Jiang Chen saw Xie Ting out. ¡°If the chamber ofmerce still wants to coborate with me, the Heavenly Pce would be delighted,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll pass your message on to the chamber ofmerce.¡± Xie Ting had not gotten used to the identity change of Master Luo Cheng yet. She looked a bit awkward. Besides the three women, quite a few other people were still there: the Saint of All Beginnings, Lin Tian, and Lin Tianjian. And of course, Lin Yu, who would absolutely stay. ¡°You have to choose one of them to resist the pressure of the other two,¡± the Saint of All Beginnings said to him. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± The two had had a fight in the Three Middle Realms, but they did not have any friendship with each other. She was now a Martial Emperor. Her fighting power had surpassed Jiang Chen¡¯s, certainly, only in terms of state. ¡°Thepetition among the three academies is also thepetition of the three great forces in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts,¡± said Lin Tian. Exchanging a look, he and the saint left. ¡°Is your sword doctrine predominant over the Eternal Doctrine of Sword?¡± That was the only thing Lin Tianjian wanted to figure out. ¡°My sword doctrine is predominant over everything in the world,¡± said Jiang Chen. His words made Lin Tianjian tremble and gasp. Then he flew away with the other disciples of the Sword Tower. ¡°Thank you, senior. You helped me several times today.¡± Jiang Chen lifted his head to express his gratitude to the vice headmaster of Yaoguang. ¡°You would have been doing great even without me,¡± the vice headmaster of Yaoguang answered. It sounded like a reproach, but, in fact, it was just an objective statement. This vice headmaster was a martial arts geek. He did not know too much about the ways of the world. ¡°I¡¯vepleted my mission. I¡¯m going back.¡± The Yaoguang Holy Land had promised to offer protection to Master Luo Cheng so that he could stay safe during the banquet. Despite some idents, it had ended up well. Jiang Chen saw the vice headmaster out. Then he returned to the center of the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°Are you ready to do something great?¡± Looking at the expectant Lin Yu, Jiang Chen asked with a smile. ..... At the same time, everything that had happened at the banquet spread across the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. It took less than two hours for the sanctity-level, the heaven-level, and the spirit-level continents to be informed of the news. It had nothing to do withmunication channels. It was only because anything that happened concerning the banquet was fodder for gossip. The guests had been telling the outside world what had been happening in the banquet even before it ended. Someone even recorded the whole banquet with recording reels, which was quitemendable. Then he sold the recordings at a high price. Its price broke the record amongmodities of the same type. And the demand was still greater than the supply. It was mainly because the hearsay sounded too absurd¡ªsuch as that Master Luo Cheng was Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body; Jiang Chen had be the strongest man among all races; Jiang Chen had killed the dual-pupils wielder Ji Yuan; more shockingly, Jiang Chen killed a Wizard Emperor who was as great as a Martial Arts Saint; and ten-odd strong warriors died in the Divine Tree of Creatures. Each of these nuggets could take the world by storm. But then they came all together. There was too much information. People could not help but feel suspicious. However, when they gathered together and yed the recording reel, they realized everything was d*mn real! That was how everyone was feeling. How could such absurd things be real? Feeling shocked, they could hardly believe it. ¡°How on earth did this Jiang Chen be so strong? No force was willing to train him.¡± Some jealous people could not figure it out. He defeated Ji Yuan despite theck of resources. ¡°It¡¯s not that no force was willing to train Jiang Chen. In fact, no force is qualified to train him.¡± However, Jiang Chen also won some admirers. When they saw Jiang Chen frustrate all of the Ancients and avenge the human beings in the recording, they felt hot-blooded and proud. ¡°Gorgeous. He is too gorgeous.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen kill Ji Yuan¡¯s false selves again and again and finally kill the true self with a palm attack, most people¡¯s breaths were taken away. ¡°This man has great luck.¡± Then people saw the Devil ughter Tower, the thing that could bepared to an immortal weapon. Some people even thought it was a holy weapon. ¡°It must be the Invincible God of War¡¯s inheritance.¡± It was not simply by luck that Jiang Chen had gotten such a treasure. It was also because of his performance in the Title Battle held in the Three Middle Realms. ¡°But why is this Jiang Chen so impulsive every time?¡± Some people were puzzled about that. Jiang Chen became the strongest man among all races. He owned the Divine Tree of Creatures. Wherever he went, he would be the center of attention. And he was also a master who literally knew everything. The three academies would absolutely try everything they could to curry favor with him. However, he had founded his own force and given it such a provocative name. He obviously wanted things to happen. He wanted to be in the firing line. ¡°He could have chosen to enjoy all this.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s exactly because he made such a choice that he made the human divine body sessful.¡± Some people thought Jiang Chen was stupid, while others thought him unique, and he probably would be able to make the Heavenly Pce a sess. Half a dayter, people started to look forward to the biggest fight ever. Neither the Wizard Race nor the three academies would allow the Heavenly Pce to exist. Besides, there were so many treasures on the Divine Tree of Creatures. How could they allow a Star Venerable to have them all? Since the new force had just been started, it was the best time to attack it. However, soon people found there was no disturbance at all. The three academies were surprisingly quiet. Many people felt it was weird. ¡°Jiang Chen is not just a Star Venerable,¡± some people realized. Jiang Chen had the ability to kill a Martial Arts Saint, and he could do it without effort. And because of the existence of the Divine Tree of Creatures, if they attacked him rashly, they would suffer a great loss. ¡°The Wizard Race went to the Realm of Nine Heavens!¡± More shocking news arrived when people were feeling disappointed. ¡°The Realm of Nine Heavens? That¡¯s where Jiang Chen is from. The Wizard Race went there to avenge themselves!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s entire family is in the Realm of Nine Heavens. Looks like many people will die.¡± ¡°As far as I know, aside from Ji Yuan, the Wizard Race lost many warriors. They certainly had more value than Jiang Chen¡¯s family.¡± ¡°How can you see human life this way? What matters is how people feel about each other.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen will go mad.¡± The Wizard Race acted without thinking. When people heard the news, they had already traveled through the Three Middle Realms and arrived in the Three Lower Realms. Even if Jiang Chen went to the rescue, he would not be able to save anyone. Besides, once he left the Divine Tree of Creatures, he probably would not be able to resist the Wizard Race. That was exactly why the Wizard Race had chosen to do what they did. Chapter 1224 - The Secret of the Sacred Zone

Chapter 1224: The Secret of the Sacred Zone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It is okay to seek revenge against an enemy. However, it would be a shame if any innocent people got hurt. And there is zero tolerance toward someone who tries to seek revenge by hurting the enemy¡¯s family. Anyone who did that would be shunned. However, after learning how much the Wizard Race had lost, people decided to acquiesce to their behavior. It was bad enough for them to lose Ji Yuan¡ªnot to mention all the other strong Wizards who were killed. Numerous people were paying attention to the divine tree, wondering whether Jiang Chen would fall into their trap and leave its protection. However, no one had entered or left the Divine Prison Continent during this whole time. ¡°The Wizard Race is on their way to the Realm of Nine Heavens. They are going to kill your entire family.¡± Some of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies shouted this outside the divine tree with a vicious intent. ¡°Are you going to see your whole family get killed and do nothing?¡± Seeing the divine tree remain quiet and getting no answers, some of these people started to pour fuel on the fire. All of a sudden, a twig flew out at lightning speed. The seemingly soft twig pierced through the troublemakers one after another, as if making sugar-coated apples on a stick. The remaining people had to retreat quickly, scared to death, in order to avoid the divine tree¡¯s attack. They started the annoying trash talk again when they were sure they were safe. ¡°Yeah, lord it over us here. Your family will be eliminated soon!¡± Much to their disappointment, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show up. ..... When the whole world thought Jiang Chen was not going to do anything about it, news came from the Realm of Nine Heavens. The Wizard Race could not find Jiang Chen¡¯s family. All of Jiang Chen¡¯s nsmen were living in a ce called the Hundred Thousand Mountains. It was located in the Fire Field of the Realm of Nine Heavens. However, when the Wizard Race arrived, ready to ughter everyone in the ce, they found no one there. Even the Natural Law School, located not far away from the Hundred Thousand Mountains, was dismissed. All of its important members disappeared. Of course, there were still many of Jiang Chen¡¯s acquaintances in the Realm of Nine Heavens, for example, in the Sacred Institute of the Dragon Field. But the Wizard Race just gave up because they could not afford to lose face to the extent that they were reduced to killing acquaintances of Jiang Chen. ¡°What the Wizard Race had just done, the Heavenly Pce will do the same to pay them back one day.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice finally could be heard from the Divine Tree of Creatures. Some strong people found that there were countless new energies in the divine tree, but none of them was very strong. ¡°Jiang Chen brought his family here in advance?¡± This was what urred to people when the news had spread about the new energies in the divine tree. The thing was, when did Jiang Chen do that? Had he started to prepare for that even before the banquet? It sounded reasonable, but no one thought it possible. ¡°Jiang Chen has a transmission formation that can span the ne channels.¡± The Wizard Race team disclosed this truth after their return. They found traces of the transmission formation in the Hundred Thousand Mountains. ¡°This Jiang Chen has lots of tricks up his sleeve!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Wizard Race to get revenge on him.¡± ¡°Did you hear what Jiang Chen said? He will ughter the Wizard Race.¡± Over the days following the banquet, the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts had not been quiet. Many people stayed upte to follow the up-to-date news. But it was disappointing that the Wizard Race had not created any disturbances since they had returned. Some people saw from a distance that there were construction puppets working at the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°Looks like Jiang Chen is determined.¡± People realized that Jiang Chen was really going to found a force. At the center of the divine tree, Jiang Chen¡¯s nsmen who had been brought here were staying on the t ground. They were quite emotional. Some of them were startled, but more people were thrilled. ¡°There are many more spirits of the universe here than in the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± Countless people were breathing in and out greedily. From the Realm of Nine Heavens to the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, they had travelled across six nes worlds in a row. They all felt they had had a meteoric rise. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s build the Jiangs¡¯ nnd here,¡± said Jiang Chen. The vigorous old man certainly agreed. As steadfast as he was after living for so many years in the world, his hands were still trembling when facing such a big change. ¡°The Jiangs wouldn¡¯t have achieved what we¡¯ve achieved today without you, even if we spent hundreds of years working for it.¡± The old man was quite honest. The Divine Prison Continent was a sanctity-level continent. There were abundant resources here. If the Jiangs¡¯ disciples could practice here, they would make much greater progress at a faster speed than before. Then Jiang Chen went to see his mother, Gao Yue, and the family of her parents. As an aristocratic family with the inheritance of the celestial phoenix, they were much calmer in the face of the new change than many of the Jiangs. Even so, their eyes still lit up. ¡°The Divine Prison Continent is big enough to hold the Jiangs and the Gaos.¡± That was Jiang Chen¡¯s n. He was not going to make the two families a part of the Heavenly Pce. The Heavenly Pce was what he had pinned his hopes on. If the two families also became a part of it, it would be aplicated family business. He did not want to see that happen. As for the staff of the Natural Law School, he could take them or leave them. Jiang Chen had taken them here to shelter them. When the risk had been removed, as the leader of the school, he would decide whether they should go back to the Realm of Nine Heavens or stay in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts to have adventures. ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve done a lot. We are nothing else but a burden for you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s maternal grandfather had learned about the current situation. Outsiders only knew that Jiang Chen had been striving on his own without any support, but they did not know how helpless and ashamed his family were because they could not offer him any help. That being said, when Jiang Chen was still very weak, the two families did the best they could do. ¡°Son, where is your father?¡± Grasping her son¡¯s arm, Gao Yue was very anxious. She had a hunch since she did not see her husband here. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m useless.¡± Jiang Chen lowered his head with guilt. He looked very sad. Gao Yue instantly copsed. She was as pale as a ghost. When she was about to cry, a figure showed up like the wind and took her into his arms. ¡°You naughty boy. How dare you let my wife suffer?¡± Jiang Qingyu cursed him with a smile. The middle-aged man still looked elegant and handsome. Jiang Chen¡¯s smile was awkward and he didn¡¯t dare speak. Gao Yue came to understand what had happened. She med him in a gentle voice, ¡°Son, you freaked me out.¡± The sight of the happy family made the others all leave their uneasiness behind. Later, Jiang Chen left to give his parents some time to be alone. He came out onto the top of the divine tree. ¡°Thank you for your fruit,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°My pleasure.¡± The divine tree responded quickly. Despite theck of the Tower of the God of Longevity, Jiang Qingyu came back to life thanks to the Creature Fruit of the divine tree. In this way, what had bothered Jiang Chen for a long time was finally resolved. Certainly, there was only one Creature Fruit in the world. It could save anyone¡¯s life, either Jiang Qingyu¡¯s or anyone else. If others knew it had been used to save someone as insignificant as Jiang Qingyu, they would absolutely say it had been wasted. However, if anyone had the nerve to say this in front of Jiang Chen, he would certainly unsheathe his sword and want to fight that person. ¡°Now, please tell me what has happened in the Sacred Zone. Is it rted to the uing catastrophe?¡± Then Jiang Chen asked about the thing he cared most about. ¡°I know everything you want to know. The thing is, are you ready to know it?¡± the divine tree answered. ¡°Yes, I am,¡± Jiang Chen replied immediately. ¡°Okay. Sit tight.¡± Chapter 1225 - The Black Yellow Great World

Chapter 1225: The ck Yellow Great World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Nine Realms used to be aplete great world, called the ck Yellow Great World.¡± The first thing the Divine Tree of Creatures said was a secret that no one knew. Jiang Chen had read a lot of books, but he had never read anything about the ck Yellow Great World. However, he knew the Divine Tree of Creatures was not lying to him. Living through so many years, the divine tree had be the most intelligent thing among all creatures. It knew all kinds of secrets in the universe by instinct. ¡°The ck Yellow Great World was what people usually call preliterate times. The first age after the split of the worlds is called ancient times. There was a gap between preliterate times and ancient times. The ck Yellow Great World used to be strong in an unparalleled way. All those legendary Heavenly Gods did exist in history. However, it wasn¡¯t the onlyplete world.¡± Jiang Chen thought of the world where the Goddess of Empyrean had gone. Although there was no way to know what kind of world it was, or even whether she really went there, for all kinds of reasons people tended to believe such a world did exist. Jiang Chen believed it too. ¡°The ck Yellow Great World was targeted by some evil existence. They were sowing discord in the dark. Then a big war broke out. The world ended uppletely broken.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures went on with its narration. Jiang Chen was enchanted, but he was more curious about the things that had happened in the Sacred Zone. ¡°Ever since then, the broken ck Yellow Great World has been the backyard of the evil existence. They are kind of rearing creatures in pens.¡± Jiang Chen could hardly believe what he had heard. He simply did not think it possible. He knew ancient and contemporary history well. If there were really such an evil force, he would not have been ignorant of it. ¡°The Nine Realms can bepared to a fruit tree, whose fruits will ripen at different intervals to benefit the whole world. However, the evil force will beat us to it before we can enjoy the fruit. They¡¯ll pick up the fruits before we can.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures stayed silent for a while. Then it used a metaphor to exin the situation. ¡°We are the fruits!¡± Shocked, Jiang Chen shouted, ¡°Is that why Martial Sovereigns are almost extinct?¡± ¡°Exactly. That evil force is called the Blood Race. They feed on the blood of other races. The stronger a creature is, the more they will crave its blood. The Blood Race will invade the Nine Realms every 5,000 years to suck the blood of the creatures here. The real reason that the Dragon retreated to the Dragon Realm is that they wanted to escape from the Blood Race. The dreadful thing is, those whose blood is sucked will forget what happened to them. That¡¯s why no one knows about the Blood Race.¡± Jiang Chen was very shocked, but everything sounded reasonable. ¡°Did those races reappear in the world to fight with the Blood Race? Are theying again?¡± he asked. This time, the Divine Tree of Creatures stayed silent for a long time. When Jiang Chen was going to repeat the question, the divine tree told him, ¡°The Blood Race came here at least 500 years ago.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen was scared out of his wits. Meanwhile, he was smart enough to associate it with something else. ¡°The Blood Race want to guarantee that the fruits are perfectly ripe, but they don¡¯t want others to grab the fruits from them. So, the timing is very important for them. Someone knew about the Blood Race and was determined to change the situation. So, he did something that went against nature. He tried to look for spirits of the Great Sovereign to realize the reincarnation of the Great Sovereign.¡± Jiang Chen thought of the man right away¡ªLong Xing from the Sovereign Spirit Pce. ¡°Was the Sacred Zone closed for the same reason?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes, it was. The entrance to the Nine Realms is top-down. Since the Sacred Zone was closed, the eight lower realms have gotten 500 extra years to live in peace. These 500 years were for us to pick up the fruits in person.¡± Jiang Chen turned ck. Closing his fists tightly and gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°What about the folks of the Sacred Zone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just impossible for everyone to be pleased.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures seemed to have anticipated his question. ¡°Aaah!¡± Jiang Chen screamed in pain. If everything was true, the folks of the Sacred Zone had been living an extremely hard life. He was afraid all of his rtives and friends had be the food of the Blood Race. ¡°Once the 500 sovereigns appear in the world, they¡¯ll be able to fight with the Blood Race, and the Nine Realms will beplete again. In this way, the ck Yellow Great World will be restored.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures was insinuating about the story of the bronze cauldron. As long as he found all of the fragments of the bronze cauldron, the Nine Realms would beplete again. ¡°The thing is, the passage of the Sacred Zone can¡¯t hold on for much longer. The Blood Race ising.¡± It was ridiculous that people from all realms were still so curious about the Sacred Zone that they even wanted to open the passage to travel there to see it with their own eyes. Jiang Chen could not keep listening anymore. All he could think of was people he knew from 500 years ago. He abruptly lifted his head. His eyes lit up. He recalled that in hisst rebirth in the fire, he had gone back to 500 years ago, although he had thought it was only an illusion. In that illusion, Xiao Nuo told him to save people. Was that only a coincidence? Or... Why was Yueru afraid that my whereabouts would be exposed? Why did Long Xing from the Sovereign Spirit Pce treat me that way? One and another questions came into Jiang Chen¡¯s head. ¡°There are other Sacred Spirits like me across the Nine Realms. It¡¯s our responsibility to resist the Blood Race. We Sacred Spirits will make our own choices. And I¡¯ve chosen you. So, you should at least be a Martial Arts Saint before the Blood Race¡¯s arrival,¡± the Divine Tree of Creatures said. ¡°I will.¡± Jiang Chen calmed down. It was useless to be anxious. He felt a strong hatred for the Blood Race, although he did not even know what they looked like. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± During the next few days, Jiang Chen started to design the defending formation for the Heavenly Pce in person. Since he had the help of the Divine Tree of Creatures, he could make full use of his skills. He was confident of working out the strongest formation, one which could resist an army formed by Martial Emperors. iming that he needed to refine elixirs and build Doctrine Artifacts, Master Luo Cheng had purchased a great amount of precious materials and strategic resources before his identity was disclosed. However, these were just some initial investments. If he wanted to develop the Heavenly Pce, he would have to rely on the spiritualnd, the Divine Prison Continent. He could not recruit people to carry out the reiming project for the moment, since the Jiangs and the Gaos were still not strong enough to deal with danger. Fortunately, the Divine Tree of Creatures saved him a lot of trouble. This day, someone came to visit him. It was his master Wu Ming. Wu Ming came with good news. The Sword Tower had finally recognized the Immortal Sword Doctrine, the paramount sword spirit that could turn everything immortal. The elders of the Sword Tower visited him one after another, asking him to go back to be the headmaster again, but Wu Ming seemed to have rejected them. ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether the Heavenly Pce needs more people,¡± Wu Ming said, smiling. Jiang Chen was more than delighted to hear that. In this way, the Heavenly Pce would have a Martial Arts Saint. ¡°Jiang Chen, you must keep focusing on practicing. Level your state up and be a Martial Emperor. The Heavenly Pce has been just founded. It will consume lots of time and energy to maintain it. Just leave it to me,¡± said Wu Ming. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen was used to leaving such things to others. He certainly agreed. After discussing with his master, he decided to focus on elixirs and weapons. After all, they were in an unusual time. They could bring themselves great risk if they recruited people blindly. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough people. The Divine Prison Continent is spacious. It¡¯s almost as big as the entire Red Blood Field. I can¡¯t manage the whole ce alone.¡± Wu Ming brought up the first tricky problem. ¡°My nsmen are not strong enough for the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. And they are close to me. It¡¯s inevitable for them to form groups. That won¡¯t be good for the Heavenly Pce.¡± Jiang Chen, a perfectionist, also felt it a dilemma. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen, you are still too inexperienced for this. Wherever there are people, there will be groups. This is humanity. You can¡¯t change that. That¡¯s where politicses into y.¡± Wu Mingughed, saying that he was still not sophisticated enough. Chapter 1226 - The Battle of Sacred Spirits

Chapter 1226: The Battle of Sacred Spirits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Heavenly Pce was officially founded 14 dayster. It was built not on the ground, but at a high altitude. Thanks to the Divine Tree of Creatures, a nineyered cloud tform held the golden-roofed pce up. No matter who visited, he or she would be amazed by its intricate design. However, under this splendid surface, the Heavenly Pce stillcked aplete team that could make the organization function. Fortunately, Jiang Chen was not worried about that at all. After deploying the defending grand formation, he focused on practice again. Wu Ming would be the one in charge of the development of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s organization and functionality. Jiang Chen would just offer some thoughts and techniques. This day, at the periphery of the divine tree, Jiang Chen was in a desperate fight with a fierce beast. It could be said that he was carrying out the reiming task alone, but, in fact, he was just practicing. His state had leveled up a lot during the banquet. Although he had proved to the world how strong he was in those consecutive desperate fights, he still could not do everything in the way he wanted easily. Jiang Chen, a perfectionist, was not happy with that. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud!¡± ¡°Universal Wind and Thunder, An Extreme Sword of Wind!¡± At the moment, Jiang Chen preferred thebination of wind and thunder to that of wind and fire. The de of wind and thunder had an enchanting magic. Wherever the de was pointed, it could devastate anything solid. However, the fierce beast was not killed after getting a solid strike from it. Instead, the beast was irritated. ¡°This is a Golden-Horned Magic Rhino. Its defending ability is super-strong. It would even take Martial Emperors a good while to kill them.¡± The divine tree told him. As long as it wanted, the divine tree could get information on all the fierce beasts living in the Divine Prison Continent. However, the divine tree would not do that. It was a Sacred Spirit. It would not allow itself to be used as others¡¯ killing weapons. That being said, it would not stop Jiang Chen from killing. The Golden-Horned Magic Rhino looked like a hill. Its skin was as hard as dark steel. Neither water nor fire could hurt it. It trampled the ground heavily with its front legs. The ground quaked, and the mountains around it shook. Gravel was sent flying into the air. But,unfortunately, this fierce beast had the weakness that most fierce beasts had. It could not fly. However, Golden-Horned Magic Rhinos did have countermeasures to deal with the enemy in the air. That curved and pointed golden horn had some primordial pattern of the universe on it. It contained an infinite power. The rhino pointed the golden horn at Jiang Chen, who was in the air, intentionally or unintentionally. Without giving him any time to react, it emitted a beam of light. The beam of light exploded in the air like fireworks before reaching its target. Electric arcs filled the sky. They formed a giant that trapped Jiang Chen inside. Jiang Chen felt a tingling in his entire body. His Constetion Sea was restricted by a peculiar energy. Unable to keep flying anymore, he fell straight down. Fortunately, since he was in a fight, he had not been at a high altitude. As soon as he made contact with the ground, he ejected a fire pir against the ground. In this way, hended slowly and steadily. However, before he could feel relieved, the ground underfoot started to quake. A giant figure was charging toward him. Jiang Chen drew the Red Cloud Sword out. The sword radiance of wind and fire transformed into a sea. But he still failed to stop that figure. Jiang Chen had no alternative but to use the Sr Golden me. Not until then did painful screamse out of the sea of fire. However, it sounded full of anger! The ground quaked even more violently. A burning Golden-Horned Magic Rhino dashed over. At his wits¡¯ end, Jiang Chen took his swords back. He extended his hands instead. At the same time, a golden light was shining on him. He became a golden man. Facing the Golden-Horned Magic Rhino¡¯s bump, he grasped its golden horn with his hands. The terribly strong power did not shatter him. Only the ground underfoot was sinking. Being blocked, the Golden-Horned Magic Rhino¡¯s giant body staggered. It got up on its hind legs. Jiang Chen roared while going all out. He flung the magic rhino away. The rhino weighed thousands of pounds. It was sent flying more than 3,000 feet into the air. Then it fell straight down and created a giant crater on the ground. Jiang Chen came up to the crater and found the magic rhino was already dead. No matter how hard its skin was, its internal organs would still be shattered. Jiang Chen took the force of the heavens back. He seemed to be pondering on something. He had mastered many kinds of forces. They seemed to be redundant, but, in fact, he could deal with all kinds of situations with them. Then Jiang Chen found the den of the Golden-Horned Magic Rhino. Before he used the Eye of Heaven to search, the bronze cauldron he was carrying reacted to something. Jiang Chen naturally thought it was a fragment to which the bronze cauldron was reacting, but it turned out to be a false lead. The origin of the ck Yellow Gas?! His heart was beating insanely fast. He could hardly believe it. He dug a hole about 1,000 feet deep. Then the ck Yellow Gas gushed out in the shape of a pir. Jiang Chen burst outughing. The Divine Prison Continent had given him an unexpectedly huge surprise. Judging from the disturbance, there must be a great amount of ck Yellow Gas underground. Using Yue¡¯e¡¯s method, he did not have to worry about the bronze cauldron anymore. ¡°You can refine ck Yellow Elixirs with the ck Yellow Gas and some spiritual herbs. They are very useful.¡± Yue¡¯e, in the Painting of the Heavenly Pce, told him when he told her about his discovery. It was the first time Jiang Chen had heard about such an elixir. He was puzzled for a while. Then he realized it could be an elixir that existed only in preliterate times. ¡°What is its ss ording to the current ssification for elixirs?¡± Jiang Chen asked, while taking an immortal elixir out as an example. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any ss.¡± Yue¡¯e told him it could not be ssified. It turned out the current elixirs were used either for breakthrough or practice. However, ck Yellow Elixirs could be used for both. More than that, they could help recover practitioners¡¯ fighting power in a very short time. Jiang Chen¡¯s Constetion Sea had a vast energy. His fighting power seemed to be endless. However, there was only one human divine body. Jiang Chen felt puzzled after learning that. He did not think an elixir that could used for everything like this one would have a good effect. Yue¡¯e knew what was puzzling him. She did not speak, but took out a ck Yellow Elixir directly. Jiang Chen observed it for a while from the view of an alchemist. He looked serious. Then he swallowed it. After a while, he asked excitedly, ¡°What¡¯s the sess rate of refining ck Yellow Elixirs?¡± ¡°A liter of ck Yellow Gas can be used to refine hundreds of ck Yellow Elixirs.¡± ¡°Gosh.¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He immediately realized how powerful ck Yellow Elixir was. As long as he could mass-produce it, none of the popr elixirs in the current Nine Realms couldpete with it. Then, Jiang Chen took the essence blood and the meat of the Golden-Horned Magic Rhino back excitedly. He gave them to the Gaos and the Jiangs. A powerful fierce beast like this was as valuable as an immortal elixir, which every young disciple would crave. At this moment, the divine tree told him some important news. ¡°The Divine Prison Continent will soon have some invaders. They will start from the divine tree and try to kick you out of here.¡± Jiang Chen immediately realized how serious the situation was. ¡°In the Nine Realms, many Sacred Spirits have matured to resist the uing disaster brought by the Blood Race. Each Sacred Spirit is going to find its own Sacred Lord.¡± ¡°You are the Sacred Lord of the Divine Tree of Creatures. However, Sacred Lords of other Sacred Spirits will im you are not qualified and try to get rid of you.¡± Jiang Chen frowned. He had even defeated the strongest warrior of the Wizard Race. Who else would have the nerve to challenge him? ¡°It won¡¯t be a battle among youngsters this time, but one among Sacred Lords, regardless of age and state,¡± said the Divine Tree of Creatures. It meant the enemies Jiang Chen would confront were all above Martial Emperors when they were not using any external force. However, Jiang Chen had doubts too. Why didn¡¯t those Sacred Lords show up at the banquet? ¡°Sacred Spirits can¡¯t be forced before we choose our Sacred Lords out of our own free will. However, once we make the choice, we¡¯ll also participate in the battle of Sacred Spirits,¡± exined the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°How much time do I have?¡± Jiang Chen asked the most important question without beating around the bush. ¡°It will depend on your choice.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures gave him an ambiguous answer. Chapter 1227 - The Trial of Sacred Lords Chapter 1227: The Trial of Sacred Lords Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Divine Tree of Creatures had chosen Jiang Chen. That meant it wouldpete with other Sacred Spirits too. As to why the Sacred Spirits did not unite to confront theing disaster, the reason was quite simple. The result would usually be decided by the strongest ones of both parties. The Sovereign Spirit Pce was going to bring 500 Great Sovereigns to the world. However, even if all of them were put together, they would not be as important as a Martial Divinity. Jiang Chen had to be a Martial Emperor as fast as he could. ording to the Divine Tree of Creatures, it would take Jiang Chen less than three months to get the opportunity to realize another breakthrough and be a ten-star strongman. Then in six months, he would be able to realize a big state breakthrough. Taking some unexpected situations into consideration, it would probably take him about one year to be a Martial Emperor. Jiang Chen recounted that it had taken him about a year to achieve what he had at the moment since he had be a Star Venerable, and he did not want to waste these achievements. ¡°Then you can start the trial for Sacred Lords.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures was not surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s concern. Jiang Chen knew the divine tree would have a n for him. He started to study the situation and figure out what the trial for Sacred Lords was all about. A Sacred Lord did not refer to a Martial Divinity. It referred to the person chosen by a Sacred Spirit. There were not many of them, since the Sacred Spirits in the Nine Realms numbered less than 100. However, if the Sacred Spirits in the World of Meson were also counted in, there would be almost 100 of them. Sacred Spirits had a wonderful connection with each other through the universe. They created a world together for Sacred Lords chosen by them to have trials. There, Jiang Chen would not only know people from the Nine Realms, but also creatures from the World of Meson¡ªfor example, the Dragon, the Monster, and so on. ¡°Sacred Lords usually won¡¯t start their adventures until their states have been Martial something. Only a few Sacred Lords are Star Venerables, and all of them have recourse to something,¡± said the divine tree. Jiang Chen did not have to ask to know what that something was. Jiang Chen was not an average man anymore. Wu Ming would be d to protect him as long as he asked for it¡ªnot to mention the Devil ughter Tower and the Star Formation. ¡°I¡¯ll start the trial for Sacred Lords.¡± Jiang Chen made the decision. He did not hesitate for long. After that, he got a practicing body whose fighting power could bepared to the true body¡¯s through One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones. This time he did not need to disguise himself. He stayed on the Divine Prison Continent with his own face. Since the ck Yellow Gas was only found a while ago, Wu Ming could not use it to refine ck Yellow Elixirs for the moment. Jiang Chen gave the Painting of the Heavenly Pce to his practicing body for thetter to keep, first, because he needed Yue¡¯e to be with him, and second, due to the operating restrictions of the Devil ughter Tower. Despite all of this, his true body was still fearless of Martial Emperors when external forces were not forbidden. After everything had been arranged, Jiang Chen came onto the top of the Divine Tree of Creatures. There was a tree hole here. It would lead to the ce where the trial for Sacred Lords would take ce. Not long after the true body had set off, a big team appeared on the Divine Prison Continent. They were from various forces, all of whom were either big giants or small giants, including forces from the three camps. ¡°Moon Worship Religious Sect is here to meet the headmaster of the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°Headmaster Wanyue from Divine Pond Holy Land is here in person.¡± These forces introduced themselves. They wanted to see the headmaster of the Heavenly Pce, namely, Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body was thinking about ck Yellow Elixirs. He did not expect so many people to visit him all of a sudden. And he found these forces were from management of the three academies! Why are they here now? Jiang Chen knew the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts would want to give him a hard time, but, considering they would not coborate, he had not taken them too seriously. Are they...? Something urred to Jiang Chen. He had a hunch that something bad was going to happen. The ck Yellow Gas was only found half a day ago. Then all of the rulers of the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts were suddenly here. It could not be just a coincidence. Tempted by interests that the ck Yellow Gas could bring, the three academies might coborate. They could bring the Ancient Race in on this too. Then the Heavenly Pce would need to resist the entire Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. Jiang Chen and Wu Ming came to the periphery of the divine tree to meet the team. It was eye-opening for Jiang Chen. He had never seen so many Martial Emperors or Martial Arts Saints together. ¡°Seniors, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Chen was quite polite to them. He could be persuaded by reason, but not be cowed by force. These people hade here to visit him. Although they were arrogant, they had not broken any rules. As soon as Jiang Chen finished speaking, several people in the team spoke at the same time. It was extremely noisy. Jiang Chen roughly could discern that it was about the ck Yellow Gas. His assumption was hence confirmed. ¡°Guys, please select a delegate who can speak on behalf of your camps. We can hear nothing at the moment,¡± Wu Ming said. Not until then did the big team quiet down. After some discussions, three Martial Arts Saints flew over. They were all seniors with a great reputation in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. All of them had high positions in the three academies. ¡°Jiang Chen, we¡¯ve heard that you found abundant ck Yellow Gas on the Divine Prison Continent. You won¡¯t deny this, will you?¡± A grey-haired old man standing on the right said. He called Jiang Chen by his name. And his tone sounded pretty arrogant. He obviously looked down on the Heavenly Pce. ¡°No, I won¡¯t. But the ck Yellow Gas was found by me. And it belongs to the Heavenly Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°The ck Yellow Gas belongs to the Divine Prison Continent, and you have nothing to do with this continent,¡± the old man said angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard that the Divine Prison Continent belonged to anyone. However, now that the Heavenly Pce has been founded here, this continent belongs to the Heavenly Pce,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What Heavenly Pce? Do you have anyone else in your force except you and your master? Have you ever heard of a sanctity-level continent upied by a Star Venerable?¡± the old man asked in a sarcastic voice. His words made many peopleugh. Jiang Chen was strong. He would have a great future. This was for sure. However, he chose to found a new force topete with the strongest people. It was natural for others tough at him for his overconfidence. ¡°So, are you here to dere war on me? On behalf of the Academy of Divine Honor?¡± Jiang Chen did not argue with him. He shrugged his shoulders. Then a high tower rose behind him. All of a sudden, everyone stoppedughing. The old man was even freaked out. He was about to retreat when he realized he was under the gaze of so many people. He had to confront it. ¡°I¡¯m the vice headmaster of the Academy of Divine Honor and the headmaster of the giant Heaven Sea Gang! If you darey a finger on me, the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts will be in turmoil!¡± The old man threatened him. ¡°Yes? Then from now on, the Heaven Sea Gang won¡¯t have any headmaster anymore.¡± The Devil ughter Tower had been ready when Jiang Chen finished speaking. Its ck de was falling. Click. The de arrived at the bottom and gave off a loud sound. The headmaster of the Heaven Sea Gang froze. Just like in the death of that Wizard Emperor, a thin line showed up on his neck, and then blood oozed out. His head and his body were separated. Everyone was eximing. The other two delegates retreated right away. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are going against the entire Realm of Heaven Martial Arts!¡± A member of the Academy of Divine Honor shouted. ¡°Anyone who intends to deny the existence of the Heavenly Pce and refuses to recognize the Divine Prison Continent as the spiritualnd of the Heavenly Pce will be my enemy.¡± Jiang Chen did not flinch. On the contrary, he shouted loudly, ¡°If you want to negotiate with me, you must admit these two things first.¡± The team was in chaos for a good while. The delegates of the Land of Abundance and the Sacred Martial Arts came forward again. ¡°You mean you are willing to give us the ck Yellow Gas?¡± They asked the most important question. Everyone was staring at Jiang Chen, waiting for his answer. ¡°No, I¡¯m not giving it to you, but I will do business with you.¡± Chapter 1228 - I’m the Human Emperor

Chapter 1228: I¡¯m the Human Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It can be said that the Divine Prison Continent is a forbiddennd. Even if a treasure mountain was ced in front of the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s people, no one would be able to take it. However, I had forgotten the Fortune Divine Tree¡¯s recognition and I can take over the Divine Prison Continent and manage it. Everything here belongs to the Heavenly Pce.¡± Jiang Chen exined his point of view. He couldn¡¯t show weakness, but, at the same time, he also couldn¡¯t be too aggressive. The members of the Abundance Land and Sacred Martial Arts Academies started whispering to each other, discussing this matter. ¡°The greatest issue is that the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm doesn¡¯t allow the existence of any faction outside the jurisdiction of the great academies, which is why what you stated isn¡¯t feasible.¡± ¡°If you choose to join a certain academy, we will agree to let your Heavenly Pce join the supervisors¡¯ echelon.¡± ¡°We will also treat the Divine Prison Continent like the other Holy Lands and Divine Sects.¡± The academies¡¯ members stated where the issuesy. ¡°Your Heavenly Pce needs an opportunity to develop properly, as well as enough space. You won¡¯t have any future prospects if you continue like this.¡± The Abundance Land Academy¡¯s members were the most proactive because they had previously had a good rtionship with the Divine Prison Continent and had many acquaintances there. ¡°500 years ago, all the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm factions were independent and didn¡¯t join the three great academies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the power structure to stay the same forever. 500 years have passed, and everything is now going to change since we are facing a great disaster.¡± ¡°I have a mature divine body and I have a Holy Spirit¡¯s recognition. It isn¡¯t me who should choose a camp, it¡¯s you who should choose me.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s pride didn¡¯t allow him to join the academies. ¡°What you mean is that you want us to quickly acknowledge allegiance to the Heavenly Pce,¡± someone said. Jiang Chen nodded. Many people smiled bitterly and shook their heads. His words were really filled with a foolish conceit. ¡°Jiang Chen, what is your objective?¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but ask this question, because it was quite crucial. ¡°My objective is dealing with the disaster that is going to arrive, and I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. Since you all want the ck and yellow gas, I will sell it to you for a low price.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he swept the crowd with his gaze and continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t pay attention to the imminent disaster and are determined to make an enemy out of me, the divine body possessor, then I can tell you I don¡¯t fear anything. I have the divine tree, along with the formations I have set. Even if you wage war with me and use your power against me, you will still suffer grave casualties. I can assure you of this.¡± There wasn¡¯t anyone who suspected his statement was false, because they were aware of how Jiang Chenported himself, and they were clearly aware of his character and temperament. They were aware that he was surely a madman, who would rather lose everything than concede. While the three great academies¡¯ people were hesitating, a voice filled with mockery echoe out suddenly, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, the divine body possessor is really smart. You first use theing disaster as a shield, before you try to destabilize your listeners by describing the benefits of working with you, as well as the threats of not working with you. You are really skilled in seeing through people¡¯s hearts.¡± The three great academies¡¯ people examined each other, and they discovered that this voice wasn¡¯t of someone on their side. ¡°But the rise of your Heavenly Pce will affect the interests of everyone in the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. So how can I allow you to seed?¡± The voice echoed once again, and it pointed out the crucial point, before mentioning another important argument. He said, ¡°As for the great disaster, it isn¡¯t something a trifling Star Venerable like you can contend against.¡± This person was trying to thwart Jiang Chen¡¯s n. However, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t get anxious because the three great academies would weigh the pros and cons by themselves. What Jiang Chen cared about now was figuring out from where this voice came. It wasn¡¯t the case for just him alone, everyone, including the Fortune Divine Tree, was concerned about this. ¡°The guy doesn¡¯t exist, or he¡¯s probably outside Divine Prison Continent.¡± The Fortune Divine Tree expressed that no one could deceive its senses. ¡°Outside the continent?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and sneered. He said, ¡°Is it a friend from the Ancient Race who hase here? Are you trying to use such a lowly trick to drive a wedge between us?¡± One¡¯s standpoint determined everything, and if the one speaking was from the Ancient Race, then the three great academies¡¯ members would surely not listen to him. ¡°I¡¯m aware that you hope that I¡¯m from the Ancient Race, as it¡¯s only then that you can continue using your scheme. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not from it. I¡¯m the Human Emperor.¡± As he said this, Jiang Chen felt an intense sense of danger. A brief sound of something flying through the air echoed all around, and, before Jiang Chen made any response, a light beam shot at him and prated Jiang Chen¡¯s chest and killed him before anyone could react. It was only when everyone saw that the light beam was stained with blood that they realized that it was an arrow. The dead magical clone shortly disappeared. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s main body, which was on the road to the trialnd, was stunned. How could he shoot him dead with an arrow even though they were separated by a whole continent? Moreover, even the Fortune Divine Tree couldn¡¯t obstruct him. ¡°It¡¯s the Human Emperor Bow!¡± The divine tree¡¯s voice could still transmit to the ears of the main body. ¡°You mean the Bow that is ranked second in the Ten Great Divine Pces?¡± Jiang Chen was stunned, and he was about to rush back without uttering another word. ¡°Don¡¯t get anxious!¡± A shining branch was extended, and it entered Jiang Chen¡¯s body through his temple, and the scene in the Divine Prison Continent appeared before Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°What? It is just a magical clone? That¡¯s really disappointing.¡± Jiang Chen heard that voice echoing again, and, just after this, a person appeared on the horizon and walked slowly forward step by step. ¡°He¡¯s so young!¡± The three great academies¡¯ experts were all mostly over 50. Yet, none of them were able to kill Jiang Chen like the Emperor Bow had done. This youth in front of them, who hadn¡¯t reached his 30s, had managed to achieve it. It was just a magical clone, but, even if the main body had been there, he would surely have died. The youth was just 25 or 26. He had ck hair draped over his shoulder, a handsome face with a devilish charm, and a mysterious smile. The youth¡¯s profound eyes were filled with disappointment. But he still wasn¡¯t angry, because this wasn¡¯t a rare chance for him, and he could still give a try once again next time. ¡°Greetings Human Emperor!¡± All of a sudden, the Sacred Martial Arts Academy¡¯s team recognized the person who hade over, and they strode forward. The youth replied casually, before he looked at the Divine Honor Academy¡¯s members, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. A Martial Saint was killed, yet you still didn¡¯t attack. Si Kong, you really can keep yourposure.¡± It was unknown who the Human Emperor was talking with. But, after he spoke, a gate appeared out of nowhere, and a feminine man, with a folding fan and magnificent clothes, walked out of it. ¡°It isn¡¯t like anyone is able to shoot people dead at such a long distance like you,¡± Si Kong spoke with displeasure. ¡°You could also practice archery with me.¡± The Human Emperor didn¡¯t care about his mockery, and he was quitecent. Then those two ignored the others around them and started bickering. It was really a confusing sight! ¡°Young master Si Kong!¡± The members of the Divine Honor Academy also strode forward and greeted Si Kong respectfully. It was obvious that these two people were from the Eighth Realm, which meant that they were from the Sacred Martial Arts Realm¡¯s three great factions. The three great academies were established and governed by those three great factions, and this was why they cared about Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Pce more than the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s academies. ¡°If the Heavenly Pce isn¡¯t disbanded, we won¡¯t care about the fact that Jiang Chen has a divine body, or that he¡¯s valuable and important. If he vited the rules, I will shoot him dead without any hesitation.¡± The Human Emperor shouted toward the Fortune Divine Tree¡¯s internal section because he assumed that Jiang Chen was hiding there. ¡°You are going overboard,¡± Wu Ming said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s your disciple who is too arrogant and assumes that he can run amok just because he got the Fortune Divine Tree¡¯s recognition. He isn¡¯t aware that he¡¯s still just at the beginning of the road,¡± Si Kong spoke rudely without caring that Wu Ming was an old senior. Chapter 1229 - Traveling to the Sacred Zone

Chapter 1229: Traveling to the Sacred Zone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered like an unsheathed sword. He wanted to teach this arrogant youth a lesson. When Wu Ming raised his sword, a formless and chilly sword wind arose and attacked the youth. The youth called Si Kong just snorted coldly and didn¡¯t try to evade it. He just waved the folding fan in his hand skillfully. It seemed as if it didn¡¯t cause any great disturbance. Yet, it still managed to disperse Wu Ming¡¯s sword wind. It was exactly like how a candle me would be extinguished by a human¡¯s light breath. Moreover, since Wu Ming was the past master of the Sword Pavilion, many people couldn¡¯t help but find Si Kong¡¯s power shocking. This was also the case for Wu Ming, and he stared at the folding fan. ¡°The Divine Wind Fan!¡± Jiang Chen, who had witnessed everything through the divine tree, managed to recognize the fan. It was one of the Sacred Zone¡¯s most famous divine weapons like the Human Emperor Bow. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you are absolutely safe just because there is a divine tree here,¡± Si Kong looked at Wu Ming with his gloomy gaze, which made everyone uneasy. How could Wu Ming bear this? However, when he was about to attack again, he recalled that their current situation was special and he must pay attention to it. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you don¡¯t disband the Heavenly Pce by the time we meet again, don¡¯t me me if my divine arrow is heartless.¡± The Human Emperor shouted at the divine tree, before he looked at the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s teams and said, ¡°You should all listen well to this. You mustn¡¯t carry out any deals with the Heavenly Pce. The yellow and ck gas can¡¯t be consumed by two people, and, as long as you don¡¯t carry out any deals with him, Jiang Chen won¡¯t get any benefits. You will just have to wait until he loses his status as the Fortune Divine Tree¡¯s Sacred Master.¡± The Human Emperor exined this matter clearly to them and took ast look at the depths of the divine tree before he left. He found his heart was itching to find Jiang Chen, but he controlled his impulse and didn¡¯t go to look for anyone. If he hadn¡¯t killed a magical clone remotely, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to even get into the divine tree¡¯s surroundings. Moreover, even though he was provoking Jiang Chen ceaselessly, as long as Jiang Chen was out there, he would dare face him but would immediately fly away and try to shoot him dead at a remote range. The three great academies¡¯ members all scattered. Jiang Chen, who was hidden in the dark, managed to discern that the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm was determined to defy him and make an enemy out of him. The appearance of the Heavenly Pce wasn¡¯t any different than an attempt to overthrow a dynasty, and it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they sent a great army to bring him down. However, every new dynasty was established after overthrowing the previous one. ¡°They are both Sacred Lords,¡± the Fortune Divine Tree said to him. This meant that Jiang Chen would have to fight against them. It seemed that they were both at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. However, their true fighting prowess rivaled Martial Saints due to their special gifts. ¡°How much time do I have left?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It may ur any time. They may show themselves in the trial world. So, you must keep a low profile as much as possible,¡± the divine tree replied. ¡°But if I don¡¯t go to take the trial, they won¡¯t have any justifiable reason to attack, will they?¡± Jiang Chen was quite curious about this. He wasn¡¯t really afraid of them and just wanted to understand the disparity between Sacred Lords. ¡°Once a Sacred Spirit recognizes someone as a Sacred Lord, he must get a Sacred Origin within a certain time, or else he wouldn¡¯t just lose his rights as a Sacred Spirit, the divine tree will also wither.¡± This was extremely important, yet it had only mentioned it now. The reason behind this might be that it wasn¡¯t worth mentioning or that it would just put needless pressure on his shoulders. It was obviously the second reason that was applicable to the situation of the Fortune Divine Tree and Jiang Chen. The Sacred Origin was just a worldly power source, and it was needless to mention how mystical it was because it had already be something like a bargaining chip between Sacred Spirits. The more they got, the greater would be the reward gotten by them. ¡°Is this the reason why you didn¡¯t recognize anyone as a Sacred Lord until now?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°That is right, if I had waited for two or three years until you be a true Sacred Lord, all these endeavors would have been sessful.¡± ¡°But you have still chosen me. No, it isn¡¯t right, did you have any agreements with the Wizard n?¡± Jiang Chen asked. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been chosen, then it would have been Ji Yuan who would have ended up bing a Sacred Lord. ¡°My agreement with the Wizard n was as follows¡ªif Ji Yuan got the victory, I would first carry out a Lord Recognition¡¯s ceremony with him and wait until he bes a Martial Emperor before carrying it out officially.¡± The Fortune Divine Tree didn¡¯t deny such a matter. The Fortune Divine Tree¡¯s thought process was different than a human¡¯s. It wouldn¡¯t deceive anyone on purpose, but it still could choose whether to inform them or not. However, if it was questioned, it would reply truthfully. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you do the same with me?¡± Jiang Chen said. Just after Jiang Chen spoke, he realized that such a question was needless. Ji Yuan had the Wizard n behind him, and he didn¡¯t really urgently need shelter like Jiang Chen did. When the divine tree spread to the whole Divine Prison Continent, it was facing a great challenge along with Jiang Chen. ¡°I have managed to be a Sacred Spirit because you have helped in the past, and everything was foreordained,¡± the divine tree had a broad-minded view about this matter. ¡°I don¡¯t like to disappoint anyone, regardless if it was a human or a tree.¡± Jiang Chen had a great fighting spirit. He had discovered long ago that he was fond of advancing bravely while facing great pressure. ¡°It¡¯s only interesting when I¡¯m on the weaker side,¡± Jiang Chen said. Just after this, Jiang Chen formed a magical clone and sent it back into the divine tree¡¯s Heavenly Pce, while his main body continued proceeding forward and training. ¡°This time, you should inform me of everything I need to know,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The Human Emperor Bow and Divine Wind Fan are the rewards they received after getting a Sacred Origin,¡± the divine tree said. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. But he quickly realized that he didn¡¯t really need them. ¡°Since you have mentioned it, didn¡¯t the Human Emperor Bow and Divine Wind Fan have a master in the Sacred Zone. Why were they bestowed as rewards?¡± Jiang Chen asked without considering this matter. Upon hearing such a question, the divine tree unexpectedly got quiet for a moment, and Jiang Chen could discern through its reaction that such a matter was quite grave. ¡°Where do you think the Sacred Lords¡¯ trialnd is?¡± The divine tree questioned him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was a world created by all of you together?¡± Jiang Chen was quite clever, and, just after he spoke, he realized what it meant, and shock appeared on his face. Since Holy Spirits existed just to contend against disaster, then the Sacred Lords chosen by them would surely fight against the Blood n, and the Sacred Lords¡¯ trial would surely be rted to the Blood n. There was only a singlend in the whole Nine Realms, which had Blood n members. ¡°That is right, we will travel to the Sacred Zone,¡± the divine tree stated that assumption, which Jiang Chen had just came up with and didn¡¯t dare to utter. Jiang Chen had walked until now in a bright channel, with only a rough idea about the destination. Now he raised his head and looked forward, and manyplex emotions welled up in his heart. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm descended into chaos because all three great academies¡¯ elite members were dispatched toward the Divine Prison Continent. This urred suddenly without any prior signs, and it startled many people because they assumed that they would mount a surprise attack. However, they soon found out that they only went after the ck and yellow gas, and it was then that a matter which no one had expected urred. The Eighth Realm¡¯s people unexpectedly came here personally. The Seventh and Eighth Realms were separated by just a single ne channel. However, they rarely interacted. It was rumored that the Eighth Realm¡¯s three great factions restricted each other and prevented each other from helping others or interfering in the Lower Realms¡¯ situations and breaking their bnce. Those rumors indicated that the Eighth Realm was powerful since they were able to alter other Realms¡¯ power structure, without spending a lot of effort. Now, after the Human Emperor and Si Kong intervened in the Seventh Realm, the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s people realized that the rumors weren¡¯t exaggerated. It was especially the case since the Human Emperor was able to shoot to death Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone from outside the continent, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp with admiration. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm¡¯s attitude toward the Heavenly Pce was clear and distinct. The Fortune Divine Tree formed a natural barrier, and no one could enter inside. But, the other factions weren¡¯t useless and ipetent, and they started setting formations and barriers outside the Divine Prison Continent to prevent the people inside from leaving. Chapter 1230 - Saint Aura

Chapter 1230: Saint Aura

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen got over his excitement, he couldn¡¯t help but find it unbelievable. The Blood n was extremely dangerous, and if a channel was left open to it, it might cause a grave ident regardless of how careful and cautious they were. The Fortune Divine Tree had said that the Sacred Zone wasn¡¯t really isted, but was situated in an independent ce like Earth. It had not been created by someone. In the past, when the Blood n started its invasions, the Sacred Zone was able to put up resistance. Since the Sacred Zone was the backbone of the Nine Realms, its power couldn¡¯t be rivaled by all the Eight Realms together. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t even imagine the heroic fights in the past, as well as the desperate straits some people had been forced to in the end. The Blood n¡¯s terrifying aspecty in their extreme wisdom, and there were many Blood ves in the Nine Realms even before they started their invasion. This was the reason why the Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s Long Xing wasn¡¯t able to allow the Sacred Zone¡¯s people to retreat. Moreover, when he closed the nes channel thoroughly, most Sacred Zone people were oblivious to this matter. It was the Fortune Divine Tree who had informed Jiang Chen about this, and there weren¡¯t any who knew about the disaster more than the Sacred Spirits. In the past, when the Sacred Zone fought against the Blood n, some of its experts carried out shocking earth-shattering battles. Even the Sacred Zone couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and its void was shattered apart and it couldn¡¯t repair itself. This was why many of that world¡¯s fragments drifted away from the Sacred Zone and floated above the Eighth Realms. The Sacred Spirits took advantage of such an opportunity and used the greatest fragment to establish another world. It was called the Bloody Sea Great Realm, and its expanse was equivalent to the expanse of all spirit-grade continents of the Heavenly Martial Arts Realm. There were countless Blood n members in it, and since they were all in a bad way, they became more bloodthirsty, crazy, and dangerous. Moreover, since the Bloody Sea Great Realm was once part of the Sacred Zone, many extinct and lost objects could be found in it. ¡°We have arrived!¡± They traveled the whole journey while chatting, and, by the time Jiang Chen had made enough inquiries, they had reached their destination. ¡°You should kill as many Blood n members as you can, and the stronger they are, the more outstanding will be the results of your trial as a Sacred Lord,¡± the divine tree said. It seemed like the channel had no end. But now, a dazzling white light appeared in front of him. Jiang Chen took a big stride forward and entered into the Bloody Sea Great Realm. After he crossed the bright white light, a boundless dusky world appeared before him.The Bloody Sea Great Realm didn¡¯t have any suns or moons and its sky was forever dusky. The Chaos Primordial Spirits used to create this world were quite unstable, and that was why there were many restricted areas in this world. If one ended up stepping into them by mistake, one could end up torn apart by the Chaos Primordial Spirits, and it wouldn¡¯t matter then how high was one¡¯s Realm Level. ¡°What is that?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the distantnds from the sky, and he suddenly noticed a mountain range at the end of his line of sight. He found such a vastnd quite familiar-looking, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but fly over there. He found it more familiar the more he approached it. Even though the vastnd was slightly different, he could still recognize it more or less. ¡°Unfalling Mountain!¡± In the past, this had been one of the Sacred Zone¡¯s ten most famous mountains, and its special trait befitted its name. It was extremely hard and firm. Many famous Great Sovereigns had fought here. Yet, their destructive might couldn¡¯t affect this great mountain. It was because the mountain was formed by a pitch-ck ore called a divine stone. The reason why it was given such a name was that the divine stone was too hard and couldn¡¯t be exploited and used like other natural resources. It was rumored that only Sr True Fire could melt it. When Jiang Chen was still the Sacred Zone¡¯s greatest young master, all martial artists woulde to the Unfalling Mountain topete and exchange points. Now, there wasn¡¯t any sun, and spectators atop the Unfalling Mountain¡¯s peak wouldn¡¯t be able to see any longer. When Jiang Chen flew over the great mountain, he was stunned by what he saw. This mountain which was titled Unfalling Mountain had copsed and could be considered ruins because just a part of it was left. ¡°It¡¯s the might of the Peerless Divine Fist Wielder, Sun Chantian, and the might of the sword attacks of Northern Sea Sword God, Tian Hai. Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Jiang Chen discerned many matters through the marks left in the ruins. ¡°That is...¡± Jiang Chen suddenly discovered something, and he flew to the Unfalling Mountain¡¯s southern side with his quickest speed. This was a charred region, and one could still feel scalding heat here. ¡°Father!¡± A hideous look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and he clenched his teeth. It was only the Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s ultimate technique mastered by his father that would leave such marks on the divine stones. It was obvious that a great battle had urred on the Unfalling Mountain, and all of the Sacred Zone¡¯s experts let go of their prejudices and feuds to join hands and resist the enemy, and they all fought the Blood n. They fought until the Unfalling Mountain copsed, and thisnd turned into worldly fragments. Jiang Chen felt like he could witness the Sacred Zone¡¯s previous miserable battle. He was a member of the Sacred Zone, and he felt quite ashamed of himself because he had escaped through getting a rebirth. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sharp senses detected something, and hended on the mountain. The temperature here was near 1,000 degrees, and he felt it more clearly upon standing here. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about this, and he concentrated on the burn marks on the divine stones. He closed his eyes and activated Heaven Eye and observed this region from different angles. Jiang Chen discovered something fishy then. Alien mes were like a double-edged sword, and once they went out of control, they would cause a great disaster. This was when Jiang Chen used his hands toprehend a Martial Doctrine¡¯s conceptions. He only touched it lightly, and he didn¡¯t dare toe in contact with something more dangerous. It was only once because his divine soul went back into his body. For now, Jiang Chen had mastered the Fire Rule, while the Celestial Phoenix and Fire Dragon¡¯s inheritances fused in his body, and he even cultivated the fourthyer of the Fire God Scripture. Jiang Chen could depend upon the marks on the ground toprehend how his father managed to subdue the Sky-burning Evil me, and how he managed to release such an unimaginable might. It wasn¡¯t limited to just this, and Jiang Chen went to other devastated regions and checked them one after the other, and he made the same discovery as before. Tianhai Yijian¡¯s Sword Spirit was engraved in the middle of the mountain, while the fist techniques¡¯ essence was left among the stones. ¡°In the past, when they were fighting the Blood Close, the Sacred Zone was sealed and closed thoroughly. But, they still didn¡¯t bear a grudge against the others and had even left their peerless techniques for them, so that theter generation could learn them.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but admire them. He was always ustomed to keeping to himself. But now, he got suddenly a sh of realization. Jiang Chen raised his head, looked up to the sky, and moved his mouth lightly. ¡°One must dedicate his heart to the world, his life formon people, and one ultimate technique to future saints. Everything is dedicated for eternal peace and serenity.¡± Jiang Chen spoke slowly in a calm tone. Yet, he still gave rise to an unimaginable disturbance. The world around Jiang Chen started changing, and a dazzling beam of white light erupted out of his body and soared into the sky. The Buddhist Heart and Doctrine Bones became once again a Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones. After Jiang Chen got a Doctrine Heart, one of his Constetion Pces¡¯ four qi, the Xuan Qing Qi, which was linked to the holy skill, turned into Yu Qing Qi, Shang Qing Qi, before it became Tai Qing Qi. Lightning started flickering around Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and thunder echoed. ¡°A Saint Aura?¡± Meanwhile, everyone in the Bloody Sea Realm noticed the disturbance in the Unfalling Mountain, and all the Sacred Lords, who were crossing their trials here, were aware of what it meant. The appearance of a Saint Aura meant that a Sacred Lord had gotten the world¡¯s recognition, and he would soon get a greater fortuitous encounter. Many people around the Unfalling Mountain started rushing over toward the light beam. But, by the time they came here, the light beast had disappeared, and such a disturbance came to an end. ¡°A Star Venerable?¡± Those people recognized Jiang Chen¡¯s Realm Level with a single nce, and they looked at each other in dismay. The guy who got the Saint Aura was unexpectedly quite weak, wasn¡¯t he? Chapter 1231 - Lost Techniques

Chapter 1231: Lost Techniques

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Four people arrived in the vicinity of the Unfalling Mountain. ¡°He¡¯s only a Star Venerable, yet he still came to carry out the trial and he even got a Saint Aura. He¡¯s anything but simple!¡± They didn¡¯t dare to take him lightly, and they also weren¡¯t hostile to him. They were only curious about him. When Jiang Chen flew into the sky, the four people strode forward. ¡°A Saint Aura. Friend, you are surely a great genius.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wang Sheng, and we can be friends if you want.¡± ¡°It would be dangerous to depend upon only yourself alone while traveling in the Bloody Sea Realm.¡± Jiang Chen looked at these four people. They were two men and two women and were all Martial Emperors. ¡°You can call me Tian Chen.¡± Jiang Chen still remembered what the Fortune Divine Tree had said. He mustn¡¯t expose himself early, and that was why he chose a fake name. After this, Jiang Chen got to know the names of the four people, and he also got to know that the Blood n members around the Unfalling Mountain had been purged and it could be considered a safe area. ¡°Tian Chen, can you perceive the martial techniques or doctrine methods on the Unfalling Mountain?¡± The main called Wan Sheng questioned him, showing their curiosity. It turned out that many people were aware that the Unfalling Mountain had lost techniques left by experts 500 years ago. But they couldn¡¯t be learned by just anyone. Sun Chaotian¡¯s Peerless Fist Spirit¡¯s essence was left among the pile of crushed divine stones. In most people¡¯s eyes, those were just ordinary stones, and they couldn¡¯t find any Fist Spirit among them. It was only a devilish genius such as Jiang Chen who could achieve it. After Jiang Chen gave them an affirmative answer, the four people became quite excited, and they all asked him to teach them the lost techniques. Wan Sheng wanted to learn the Peerless Divine Fist Technique, while the other pretty woman wanted to get the Heavenly Sea Move. ¡°We can give you Sacred Origins in exchange for them.¡± The four were aware that it was inappropriate to ask for things at their first meeting, and so they promised him remuneration. However, when Jiang Chen questioned them casually, he discovered that they didn¡¯t have many Sacred Origins, while the techniques on the Unfalling Mountain were precious lost techniques from 500 years ago. ¡°You don¡¯t need to provide me any Sacred Origins, because if I get them in such a way, such a trial will lose its significance. But I will still do my best to help you even though I can¡¯t ensure that you will get to learn them,¡± Jiang Chen said. The four people were overjoyed, and they praised Jiang Chen ceaselessly and stated that he was worthy of getting a Saint Aura. Moreover, they still stated that the Blood n¡¯s disaster would be easily solved by him. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head because he had run into these four people. But he still taught them the lost techniques they wanted because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want the efforts of the experts from 500 years ago to end up wasted. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen also started trying to transform the Sky-burning Evil me. Thereupon, five people were cultivating by themselves on the Unfalling Mountain, and that was a spectacr sight. In the evening, they stopped one after the other, and one could discern through their expressions that they had all benefited from this. But the four people¡¯s brows were furrowed because they had many matters they still couldn¡¯t understand. However, this was natural because if lost techniques could be easily learned, they wouldn¡¯t have been called lost techniques. The four people were whispering to each other, while looking asionally at Jiang Chen, who wasn¡¯t far from them. Jiang Chen had already managed to understand how his father had achieved his victory, and he also learned this technique. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by the four people¡¯s oues because if they couldn¡¯t evenprehend anything by themselves, then their talent was surely inadequate. When Jiang Chen expressed that he was going to travel to a dangerous area, the four people asked him to inform them of the techniques once again. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t refuse their requests. ¡°It¡¯s the same as what you said previously. Is there anything you omitted?¡± The woman, who wanted to learn the Heavenly Sea Move, had the temper of a bossy influential young miss, and she was quite irritated because she couldn¡¯t practice the sword move smoothly and didn¡¯t hear anything new from Jiang Chen. The woman¡¯s words made the ambiance quite awkward. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t speak like this,¡± Wan Sheng restrained her, and looked at Jiang Chen with a gaze filled with apology. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and expressed that he didn¡¯t care about this. ¡°If you want to go through the trial, you should proceed to the southwestern side. The power and number of Blood n members there rises as you venture deeper there, and that region is quite suitable for neers,¡± Wan Sheng said. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen replied, left, and proceeded ording to what Wan Sheng had said. After Jiang Chen left, the other three people encircled Wan Sheng. ¡°Isn¡¯t the southwestern region ssified as the most dangerous one? It is awful of you to send a Star Venerable there.¡± Another man, whose name was Liu Qi, spoke up. ¡°It¡¯s only like this that we can get a chance to intervene and save him. It¡¯s only then he will repay our kindness and continue teaching us the lost techniques,¡± Wan Sheng revealed acent smile. The expression stered on his face waspletely different than the one worn by him in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°It isn¡¯t good,¡± the dainty woman didn¡¯t approve of this. ¡°What isn¡¯t good about it?¡± The woman, who had used Jiang Chen previously of hiding something, red at the other woman. She approved of Wan Sheng¡¯s n! The woman yearned for the Heavenly Sea Sword Move, and, if she could learn it, her overall power would get a great improvement. The four people stayed on the Unfalling Mountain and started racking their brains. Jiang Chen proceeded ording to the four people¡¯s suggestions, and, just after he left the safe area, he detected danger. The air was reeking with a special bloody scent. When Jiang Chen tried to fly at a low altitude, many ck blurs flew out of some hidden regions. ¡°You have a divine body, your bodily energy rivals a divine dragon, and you possess a deadly allure for Blood n members.¡± ¡°Other people will need to look for Blood n members and fight them. It¡¯s a different case for you because they seek you by themselves.¡± Jiang Chen recalled what the divine tree had informed him. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t false. Jiang Chen finally got to witness the appearance of Blood n members. They were humanoid beings with a pair of wings, and they had fair white skin, which didn¡¯t have any hair growing out of it. They had a pair of pointy ears, which resembled a mouse¡¯s ears. The Blood n¡¯s members had regr facial features, but their blood-red eyes were filled with madness. When Jiang Chen approached them, the Blood n members opened their mouths, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown upon seeing it. Blood n members would open their mouths by splitting their cheeks and their bloody oral cavity would be revealedpletely. They had a set of fangs, and one couldn¡¯t see any tongue there, but just a circr organ. The circr organ opened like a flower¡¯s petals, and a tongue, which was really long, shot out of there. But, one really couldn¡¯t say that it was a tongue because it was filled with spikes, which had holes in them able to absorb blood. ¡°They are really ugly!¡± This was Jiang Chen¡¯s first impression of the Blood n. Jiang Chen flew up into the air, and the 10,000 Blood n members formed a long line, chased after him, and attacked him. After Jiang Chen flew up to a high altitude, he could see a ck sea, and it was then that the Blood n members emitted sharp and weird cries, which were unpleasant. ¡°Sky-Burning Might!¡± Jiang Chen tried to use the technique used previously by his father to control the Sky-burning Evil me, and as he coordinated well with the Sr Golden me, a dragon of mes was formed, and it dived down fast. The Blood n members present in all ces the dragon passed by were burned to ashes, and they weren¡¯t given even a chance to escape. In the end, the fire dragon exploded, and the whole area¡¯s temperature rose to several thousand degrees, and it seemed like everything would be melted. Even Jiang Chen was frightened by such might, and he told himself that he must be more careful next time as he might easily end up harming innocent people. Meanwhile, Wan Sheng and his fourpanions, who had followed Jiang Chen closely, witnessed him burning the Blood n members. They had assumed that they would have a chance to intervene and didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would be so outstanding. ¡°He has surely gotten the Unfalling Mountain¡¯s lost technique. When he was cultivating a while ago, an intense heatwave emanated from him.¡± Xie Wanting envied him. If she could master the Heavenly Sea Move, her power would surely rise greatly. ¡°Let¡¯s continue following, the more he ventures inside, the more dangerous it will be, and we will get a chance.¡± When Wan Sheng witnessed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t suspect the directions provided by them and still proceeded forward, he quickly called hispanions and continued traveling. Chapter 1232 - The Hibernator

Chapter 1232: The Hibernator

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen continued forward, and every time he passed a new area, a bunch of Blood n members would swarm him. Soon, however, he had killed so many of them they calmed down. Even though the Blood n members had gone crazy from being imprisoned here, they still retained their instincts and would avoid danger like most living beings. ¡°This guy¡¯s power seems boundless, and it seems as if he never gets tired.¡± ¡°People who fight like him will sooner orter suffer an ident.¡± The four people following Jiang Chen had almost exhausted their patience. And if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been the sole person who could teach them the lost techniques, they would have attacked him long ago. ¡°He¡¯s proceeding toward the desert.¡± All of a sudden, a destend appeared before them. It had a strong wind, which was blowing its yellow sand into the sky. Wan Sheng and the others hesitated for a minute, but, in the end, decided to continue following Jiang Chen. The desert wasn¡¯t really big. However, many powerful Blood n members were asleep beneath the sand, which was why this whole area was dangerous. It could be said that Wan Sheng and the others gave their all in order to discover the lost techniques. They were actually more worried about Jiang Chen than about themselves, because it was unknown whether a Star Venerable could bear this. After a short while, a ck whirlwind appeared in the distance. As they approached it, they discovered that the whirlwind was filled with Blood n members. A noise of fighting emanated from the whirlwind, and they could see dazzling energy waves were flowing there. It seemed as if whoever was inside the whirlwind wouldn¡¯t persist for long. ¡°Does he want to intervene in this?¡± When Wan Sheng witnessed Jiang Chen flying toward the whirlwind, he was quite surprised. ¡°He¡¯s really fond of meddling in others¡¯ business. But this is okay. It will give us an opportunity,¡± Xie Wanting chuckled. She had almost gotten fed up with this pursuit. But now she quickly became quite spirited. Jiang Chen really did want to intervene like those four people thought. He pulled out his Red Cloud Sword, and a fire dragon appeared, advancing with his sword. When the sword and the dragon approached the Blood n members near the whirlwind, they were all melted. Then Jiang Chen charged inside the whirlwind, where he witnessed two young women. They were both ten-star experts! The two women were now in a sorry state and had almost exhausted all their power. They had almost sumbed to despair, and they were overjoyed when they saw Jiang Chen. But after discerning his Realm Level, their expressions became grave. ¡°Friend, many thanks for your help. Please use your fire to open up a path, so that we can break out of there,¡± one of the women said. ¡°There are many Blood n members in the desert, and such a n won¡¯t be realistic until we can break out of here and charge to the outermostyer in a second.¡± Jiang Chen was aware that they were worried about his Realm Level. ¡°When I use a sword move next time, you should quickly leave at full speed.¡± Upon hearing this, the two women were taken aback, and they mistakenly assumed that Jiang Chen wanted to stay to obstruct their pursuers and win time for them. ¡°If we have to leave, we will leave together.¡± They weren¡¯t willing to let a stranger sacrifice himself for them. Wan Shen and his threepanions, who were outside, started fidgeting, as they observed the 10,000 Blood n members in the whirlwind. The number of Blood n members there exceeded by far the amount that Jiang Chen had killed during his whole journey. What was more critical was that they understood how to form a whirlwind. This was one of the Blood n¡¯s battle tactics, and it was only Blood n members who could use it. ¡°Please don¡¯t say anything else. If you stay here, I can¡¯t use my powers fully.¡± Jiang Chen felt that since the women weren¡¯t far from him he would end up harming them if he used the mes. As Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed out, he unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword and used the Wind and Lightning Sword Strike to make an opening. ¡°Leave!¡± Jiang Chen shouted angrily. Upon witnessing his current appearance, the two women didn¡¯t say anything else and flew out one after the other. ¡°Big sister, do you know him?¡± After they had left the whirlwind, the two women heaved sighs of relief and the younger one questioned the other. ¡°I was about to ask you whether he hade for you.¡± Wan Ruoxi¡¯s face was filled with confusion. Bang! Before the two women understood what had happened, a loud explosion echoed from the whirlwind, and raging mes erupted out of it. The whirlwind exploded, and all the Blood n members in it were turned to ashes. When the two women witnessed such a sight, they were greatly shocked. They definitely didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen possessed such might, and they finally understood why Jiang Chen had asked them to leave. If they hadn¡¯t left, they would have had the same end as the Blood n members. Jiang Chen then walked out of the raging mes. Wan Ruoxi sized him up and realized that she didn¡¯t know him. When she was about toe up with something to say to him, she realized that her little sister was looking in a daze at him, and she was surprised to discover that her gaze was filled with affection. ¡°Those are the Wan family sisters.¡± ¡°Those two women are really daring. It is crazy to run into the desert.¡± ¡°If Tian Chen hadn¡¯te here, they would have suffered a tragic death. Wouldn¡¯t the Demon Pce have gone crazy then?¡± Wan Sheng and his threepanions, who assumed that they would have to intervene, were disappointed once again. They quickly hid their trails, and then they looked at the two women, wearing odd looks. ¡°This guy is really lucky.¡± This was how these four people assessed Jiang Chen, who had just saved two people. The Wan family sisters were anything but simple, and actually they could bepared to Sacred Lords. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really care about the two women¡¯s status. However, he did find them quite pretty. The older one had a pretty face, a tall figure, and was quite beautiful. The woman next to her seemed more immature, more innocent and pure. Her cheeks were now flushed, and many men would want to dote on her. ¡°Young master, many thanks for your help,¡± Wan Ruoxi strode forward and spoke. ¡°It was no bother. This desert is quite dangerous for Star Venerables. You shouldn¡¯t stay here,¡± Jiang Chen said. There was nothing inappropriate in his words, but the one speaking, Jiang Chen, was just a nine-star Star Venerable. This was why these two ten-star experts found it quite weird. ¡°Okay, we were just trying to take a shortcut and didn¡¯t expect to run into such arge number of Blood n members,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. ¡°Well? Where were you nning to go?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°My big sister wants to see the saint,¡± Wan Ruoxian summoned her courage and spoke. But she still didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s a Saint Aura. Did you see such a phenomenon recently?¡± Wan Ruoxi was displeased, and she corrected what her younger sister had said. ¡°I saw it.¡± Jiang Chen stroked his chin and revealed a helpless smile. However, before he had figured out a way to question them about this matter, a shocking aura emanated from the desert beneath their feet. It wasn¡¯t only them who were stunned. The expressions of Wan Shen and his threepanions, who had been hiding nearby, changed drastically. Everyone could see that the desert¡¯s surface was moving like flowing water. ¡°Let¡¯s run away quickly! It¡¯s a Hibernator!¡± The pretty faces of the Wan family sisters turned pale, and they both pulled on Jiang Chen and started running away. ¡°This Hibernator isn¡¯t a being a Star Venerable can deal with.¡± ¡°We have a chance!¡± Meanwhile, the eyes of Wan Shen and his threepanions lit up. ¡°In case another incident doesn¡¯t ur, we can deal together with a Hibernator. But it depends on whether you are willing to take risks,¡± Wan Sheng questioned the other three people. ¡°We have already followed him up to here, and I don¡¯t want to go back again,¡± Xie Wanting replied, without giving this matter any consideration. The other man and woman didn¡¯t have any objections, and they both nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good, this time...¡± Before Wan Sheng could finish his words, he witnessed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he waited where he stood, motionless. ¡°It isn¡¯t possible, is it? Is it possible for him to kill it?¡± The four people looked at each other, and they all could see the surprise in each others¡¯ eyes. Chapter 1233 - The Blood Clan’s Great Power Chapter 1233: The Blood n¡¯s Great Power Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wan Sheng and his threepanions assumed that it would be impossible for Jiang Chen to defeat a Hibernator. When the Bloody Sea Realm was formed, the powerful Blood n members, who couldn¡¯t escape, went into hibernation to preserve their power and wait for a good opportunity. This could prolong their lifespans. However, not all Blood n members were able to hibernate. Only Blood n members, whose powers rivaled the Martial Emperor Realm, could achieve it. Humans called such Blood n members Hibernators. Thus, the power of every Hibernator was at least at the Martial Emperor Realm. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen stopping, Wan Ruoxi was quite confused. ¡°I havee to the Bloody Sea Realm to train, and I have just managed with great difficulty toe across a powerful guy. So why would I run away?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Ladies, you should leave before me.¡± If the Wan family sisters hadn¡¯t been saved by Jiang Chen, they would have probably left. ¡°A training should be done step by step,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. ¡°This is quite suitable for me.¡± Upon hearing this, Wan Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him. Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen was determined, the Wan family sisters realized that they must make a choice now. Should they stay here or leave? ¡°You are just at the nine-star realm, while I¡¯m at the ten-star realm. If you don¡¯t leave, we also won¡¯t leave,¡± Wan Ruoxi said quickly. ¡°Even if that¡¯s the case, there is just a single Hibernator,¡± Jiang Chen said sheepishly. ¡°We will help you get rid of the other Blood n members who wille over to join in the fight. If we don¡¯t do it, they will form a whirlwind once again after arge number of them gather here,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. ¡°Okay!¡± While they spoke, the Hibernator had already left the ground and exposed himself. His appearance wasn¡¯t any different than the other Blood n members witnessed by Jiang Chen previously. However, he was thinner than usual¡ªin fact quite skinny! His most special trait was his eye color. They didn¡¯t have the usual blood-red color, but a devilish scarlet color. However, they still shone as brightly. ¡°What a vigorous blood energy. If I can absorb your blood essence, I will be able to sleep for several hundred years.¡± The Hibernator¡¯s gaze locked onto Jiang Chen¡¯s body. This was the reason he had woken up¡ªto eat just so that he could sleep longer. He was also affected by the allure of Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body, and an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. Jiang Chen¡¯s instinct told him clearly that this Blood n member was extremely powerful. However, it was fortunate that Blood n members weren¡¯t divided into Realm Levels like humans. Their differences were judged by how much brute power they had. ¡°Move back,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the Wan family sisters moved, leaving arge region for them to fight in. The Hibernator flew into the sky slowly and floated at the same altitude as Jiang Chen. ¡°I guess your divine body has not grown uppletely. I guess your struggles 500 years ago were only slightly effective.¡± Hibernators¡¯ minds weren¡¯t any different than ordinary human minds. They could also mock and ridicule people. This was the first time that Jiang Chen noticed that the Blood n members didn¡¯t seem any different than ordinary humans. As long as they didn¡¯t open their mouths, their only apparent special trait was their skin, which was too white. ¡°The Blood n will be shortly exterminated, and its fate won¡¯t be any different than your fate today,¡± Jiang Chen said. Hiss! The Hibernator was infuriated by his words, and he arched his back, as a ferocious look appeared on his face, while he emitted a strange cry. His mouth and cheeks started splitting open, and his bloody oral cavity was revealed. However, the Hibernator quickly closed his mouth. ¡°After I defeat you, any false bravado will be useless.¡± After the Hibernator stopped speaking, a sword of steel appeared in his hand. It was four feet long! The next second, shocking sword energy surged out of it, and a unique, yet familiar, sword aura appeared. ¡°Heavenly Sea Sword Aura?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even though the Creation Divine Tree had introduced the Blood n¡¯s special traits to him, he was still quite surprised. After a Blood n member absorbed all of a human¡¯s blood, they would get their memory and power. If Jiang Chen¡¯s blood was absorbed by him, he would get to learn all of Jiang Chen¡¯s techniques¡ªthe only exception being the Alien me, which was a tangible object. It didn¡¯t matter that they didn¡¯t have the Four Qi because the Blood n members didn¡¯t need the four Qi. The mysteries in the internal structure of the bodies of Blood n members were contained in the blood flowing in their veins, and that was why it was likely to see a Blood n member use martial techniques, Doctrine Methods, magical techniques, Original Methods, etc. This was also the reason why all the other ns were hostile to them and deemed them enemies. ¡°This is too wonderful! Your divine body has a Dragon. This is an awesome object.¡± The Hibernator acted like someone sitting in front of a table full of delicious dishes, who was enjoying their alluring scent, while his excitement was apparent in his eyes. All of a sudden, the Hibernator¡¯s Sword Aura rose in intensity drastically with no warning, and he used the Heavenly Sea Move, Tearing Heaven and Destroying Earth, to attack Jiang Chen. ¡°Was that the Heavenly Sea Move?¡± The eyes of Xie Wanting widened and became filled with longing. This move¡¯s might lived up to her expectations. ¡°Heavenly Sea Move!¡± What no one had expected was that Jiang Chen would also use the same move with the Heavenly Fault Sword. Moreover, he was quicker than the Hibernator. ¡°I knew it! I knew it!¡± At this moment, Xie Wanting felt quite wronged and she shouted, ¡°I knew it! He didn¡¯t inform us of the essential parts on purpose.¡± She really wronged Jiang Chen. He had managed to learn this move after he got the lost techniques from the mountain and had informed them of everything he found without omitting a single word. However, it was a pity that Xie Wanting couldn¡¯t manage to learn it, and now she was ming him for this. Returning to the main topic, after the Heavenly Sea Moves collided, a loud rumble echoed out as if two great bodies of water had crashed together. Streams of air ran amok in the sky, and both Jiang Chen and the Hibernator couldn¡¯t keep their bnces. However, it was fortunate that the streams of air onlysted for a short while, and they quickly scattered. Jiang Chen had an ice-cold sneer at the corners of his mouth. He had managed to probe his opponent¡¯s power, and he was confident in killing him. ¡°Humph!¡± The Hibernator squinted his eyes, and his body flew around as quick as a shooting star. He changed his target from Jiang Chen to the Wan family sisters, who were observing the battle. ¡°The Hibernator wants to suck their blood!¡± Wan Sheng and his threepanions quickly understood the Hibernator¡¯s n. When a Blood n member went into hibernation, he wouldn¡¯t lose much of his power. But, this still didn¡¯t mean that they would be at their peak state shortly after awakening. Their state would be tantamount to a human, whose Starry Sea¡¯s power was exhausted, and who needed to recover. Humans would recover through consuming elixirs, while the Blood n members used blood. The Hibernator¡¯s speed was swift, which was one of the Blood n¡¯s advantages. They were quicker even than the Holy Wings n, which was part of the Ancient Race. The Wan family sisters were surely not a match for him. It was fortunate that Jiang Chen appeared out of nowhere before the Hibernator seeded, and he waved his sword at the Hibernator¡¯s vital regions. ¡°Void Escape Technique!¡± Wan Sheng, who was observing the battle, was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen knew so many techniques. The Hibernator didn¡¯t get angry because his n was thwarted. Instead, heughed excitedly and said, ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you fell into my trap.¡± The Hibernator extended his ten fingers and pounced at Jiang Chen. ¡°I want to suck blood, but I want yours.¡± And the Hibernator emitted a weirdugh, his mouth split open, and his terrifying tongue shot out. However, it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t manage to seed just by depending on his tongue alone, so he attacked crazily with his hands. When they were carrying out closebat, the Hibernator revealed a power as strong as the 36 folds of Ji Yuan¡¯s Three Heads and Six Arms Technique. ¡°He¡¯s too young, he unexpectedly let a Blood n member close in on him.¡± Wan Sheng didn¡¯t care any longer about exposing himself, and he closed in on Jiang Chen. Everyone was aware that the scope of the tongue of a Blood n member was a dangerous region, and it would be impossible for anyone to block its attacks because Blood n members possessed great power and high-speed. As long as one exposed a single opening, he could be hit by the tongue, and his whole body would be paralyzed. Once they started sucking one¡¯s blood, the oue of the battle would then be determined. ¡°Did you assume that you would get an advantage from closebat?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and fearlessly. He said, ¡°It is you who have been fooled.¡± Chapter 1234 - Blood Emperor

Chapter 1234: Blood Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had a divine body and what he feared the least was closebat. The Wind and Fire Swords Realm used with his two swords helped him block the Hibernator¡¯s attacks perfectly. The Hibernator¡¯s attacks¡¯ special trait was their great speed. After the Hibernator didn¡¯t manage to seed, a blood-red pattern appeared on his skin and his left hand became pitch-ck, with ck fog intertwining around his five fingers. It seemed as if his fingers possessed a great power able to prate all defenses, and when his hand touched the Heavenly Fault Sword, sparks appeared on the sword¡¯s de. A scar was then left on the de even though this was a Doctrine Sword. As for the steel sword in the Hibernator¡¯s right hand, a purple fire started rising from it. The Wind and Fire Swords Realm suffered a great impact, and the Hibernator managed to hit Jiang Chen sessfully before he could adjust to this. Then the Hibernator left a bloody wound on Jiang Chen¡¯s belly, while the ghost fire of the steel sword released a huge amount of power and shook off the two Doctrine Swords. At this moment, the Hibernatorughed loudly, and his tongue started twining around Jiang Chen, while the spikes on it prated his skin. But then, just when he was about to suck blood, boundless lightning surged out of Jiang Chen¡¯s body with Alien mes mixed along with it. The Hibernator cried out in pain, and half of his tongue was cut off. ¡°Die!¡± The lightning bolts formed a sea of lightning around Jiang Chen. Then they reached a high intensity and turned into a spear. The Tai Qing Qi inside his nine Constetion Pces started burning, along with Xuan Ling Qi, Xuan Qing Qi, and Xuan Ming Qi, and they all raised the lightning force¡¯s might greatly. Jiang Chen then used One Foot Apart World Technique, whose speed almost exceeded the Void Escape Technique. He managed to instantly appear in front of the Hibernator, and he thrust his lightning spear at his chest and prated it. The lightning continued wreaking havoc, and when Jiang Chen thrust the Alien mes into the Hibernator¡¯s body, he started turning into ashes. ¡°Blood Emperor!¡± When the Hibernator was at death¡¯s door, he uttered those two words, and no one could understand what he meant. However, if they had paid attention to his gaze, they would have guessed something. If the divine body grows uppletely, it would be possible for the person with such a body to lead all the ns. Jiang Chen took back the lightning spear. This spear wasn¡¯t lifelike like the lightning sword, and one could only see a spear outline. However, it still possessed a greater might than the lightning sword. After Jiang Chen had gotten Tai Qing Qi, he found he needed to raise his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power so that he could release fully lightning¡¯s destructive power. It was only after ten seconds had passed since the Hibernator¡¯s death that the Wan family sisters and Wan Sheng and his threepanions realized what had just urred. ¡°Did a Hibernator just die like this?¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s fighting prowess has already surpassed a Martial Emperor.¡± ¡°It may also be because this Hibernator was too weak.¡± The aura of Wan Sheng and his threepanions had already leaked out, and they had been exposed because they wanted to intervene and fight. It wasn¡¯t only Jiang Chen who noticed them¡ªthe Wan family sisters had also noticed those four people. Thus, Wan Sheng was forced to bring the others with him and go over. ¡°You have really hidden a skill. Aren¡¯t you selfish? Do you still deserve a Saint Aura?¡± Wan Sheng was still pondering over what he should say, while Xie Wanting, who felt wronged, shouted angrily. Wan Sheng revealed a helpless smile. But he still felt like it was better like this. They should just speak bluntly without beating around the bush. ¡°Is this why you followed me all the way?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Upon hearing this, the four people were startled. It seemed as if Jiang Chen had been aware long ago that they were tagging along behind him. ¡°We were looking for you. A while ago, I was too anxious, and I ended up giving you the wrong directions, and this is why I brought them with me to look for you became I was worried about you.¡± Wan Sheng responded quickly and came out with an infallible argument. He said, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect to see you use the Heavenly Sea Move...¡± Wan Sheng didn¡¯t finish his words. But, it was already obvious what he had implied. Jiang Chen swept the four people with his gaze and said, ¡°Are you suggesting that I didn¡¯t teach you the lost techniques on purpose? You should listen to me well here. It¡¯s up to me to teach you if I want, and no one can force me to do it.¡± Even though this was reasonable, Wan Sheng and his threepanions weren¡¯t willing to ept this. ¡°However, you said that you wouldn¡¯t trick us,¡± Xie Wanting spoke angrily. ¡°The Heavenly Sea Move is the most simple andplete technique among the lost techniques. Yet you still couldn¡¯t learn it, which meant that you were too stupid,¡± Jiang Chen spoke rudely. If people treated him politely, he wouldn¡¯t disrespect them. But if people weren¡¯t sensible enough to be polite, he wouldn¡¯t give them any respect. Xie Wanting was infuriated by this, and she gritted her silver teeth, while killing intent appeared in her eyes. ¡°You have gone overboard with such words! We have really treated you as a friend in vain,¡± Wan Sheng spoke angrily. ¡°You gave me bad directions leading to danger on purpose. What kind of good friend are you,¡± Jiang Chen said, while sneering coldly. When Jiang Chen had run into the second group of Blood n members, he realized that something was fishy. It was only when he detected these four people¡¯s auras that he had a rough idea about what was happening. ¡°Sirs, if I don¡¯t mistake what I have just heard, you are denouncing him because he didn¡¯t teach you the lost techniques, or didn¡¯t teach you theplete techniques. But, it¡¯s up to him to do what he wants, and while you suspected that he deceived you on purpose, he also suspects that you have given him the wrong directions on purpose. So, let¡¯s end this dispute here.¡± Wan Ruoxi had heard enough about this affair, and even though she didn¡¯t know the whole course of the events, a woman as smart as she was could stille up with a way to resolve this dispute. After Wan Ruoxi finished speaking, she looked at Wan Sheng and his threepanions, before she revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°Either end the dispute or fight at all costs.¡± Upon hearing this, Wan Sheng and his threepanions felt like she could see through their thoughts and they couldn¡¯t hide anything from her. ¡°Humph! If I can¡¯t get to learn the lost technique, so be it. But this young miss still can¡¯t swallow my anger.¡± Xie Wanting wasn¡¯t willing to put an end to this dispute, and she said, ¡°He has insulted me, and he must pay a grave price for it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t call yourself a young miss.¡± Upon witnessing that she wasn¡¯t going to be sensible, Wan Ruoxi¡¯s smile disappeared, and she spoke coldly. ¡°Young Miss Wan, this matter isn¡¯t rted to you, and you don¡¯t even know his name,¡± Wan Sheng said. ¡°He has saved my life, and, if you want to attack him, I won¡¯t ignore this matter,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t ignore it, what you can do?¡± What no one had expected was that Xie Wanting spoke once again, while wearing a hideous look. ¡°You are just trash at the Star Venerable Realm. Yet, you still dare to speak like this.¡± ¡°You! You are daring!¡± This was out of Wan Sheng¡¯s expectations, and he couldn¡¯t respond properly in time. ¡°Today, we will attack him regardless of anything, and your fame as the Wan family¡¯s young miss can¡¯t stop us,¡± Xie Wanting spoke once again. Since this affair had developed up to this, Wan Sheng could only say, ¡°Young miss Wan, my friend has always been like this, and I have to advise you to move back in advance.¡± Wan Ruoxi was infuriated, but she couldn¡¯t deal with this. Even though Jiang Chen could kill a Hibernator, this didn¡¯t mean that he could fight against a Martial Emperor. That Hibernator had just woken up and still hadn¡¯t tasted blood, which meant that his fighting prowess was lower than usual. Moreover, since Jiang Chen had managed to kill the Hibernator, Wan Sheng and his threepanions assumed that the Hibernator¡¯s fighting prowess was lower than usual by a whole half. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chen strode forward, stood in front of Wan Ruoxi, and looked at Xie Wanting. ¡°I also want to see how amazing a Martial Emperor is.¡± Those were sincere words because Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t satisfied with an opponent at the Star Venerable Realm. ¡°You will surely get to experience it.¡± Xie Wanting had sworn to herself to teach Jiang Chen a lesson at any cost. Chapter 1235 - Blood Venerable

Chapter 1235: Blood Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Fight him and injure him heavily, so that we can take him away forcefully.¡± Wan Sheng used a sound transmission to instruct Xie Wanting. ¡°You should hope that I can restrain myself.¡± Xie Wanting was angry and didn¡¯t want to restrain herself. Even if Jiang Chen ended up dead, she didn¡¯t care. The reason behind this was that she was clearly aware that what Jiang Chen had said was true. It would be impossible for her to learn the Heavenly Sea Move with her talent. But she still hated Jiang Chen who had made her understand this. Such a humiliation was making her lose her mind. ¡°Even a trifling Star Venerable dares to talk this big! Who do you think you are?¡± Xie Wanting scolded Jiang Chen, before she thrust out her sword. ¡°I¡¯m the person who will let you have a clear look at reality. Worldly Wind and Lightning: Wind and Lightning Sword!¡± Jiang Chen summoned both his Boundless Sword Soul and his Lightning Martial Soul and turned them into the Wind and Lightning Sword. ¡°Two types of Martial Souls? Moreover, aren¡¯t they both top grade?¡± The people in the vicinity were startled. Jiang Chen really has many tricks up his sleeves. They had thought that the Lightning Martial Soul revealed by him when he killed the Hibernator was already shocking enough and didn¡¯t expect that he still had a perfect Boundless Sword Soul with all five special traits. The fusion of the Martial Souls formed a mighty Wind and Lightning Sword. When Xie Wanting, who was about to attack with her sword, witnessed this sight, she changed her sword moves and didn¡¯t dare approach him. She wanted to focus mainly on defense and dodging his attacks. However, she had underestimated Jiang Chen¡¯s current Wind and Lightning Sword, especially now that it was fused with his Firmament Wind Sword Spirit. Xie Wanting ended up suffering its might before she could understand what was happening, and the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s aura around her body was extinguished. When Jiang Chen was about to injure her heavily, he revolved his sword around and lowered the Wind and Lightning Sword¡¯s might by half. However, despite this, Xie Wanting still ended up sustaining heavy injuries and spouted a mouthful of blood. ¡°This is just a warning!¡± Jiang Chen snorted coldly. Jiang Chen rarely spared his enemies, but after he got to know about Sacred Lords and the Blood n, his way of thinking changed slightly. If Jiang Chen killed someone, they would lose manpower that would fight against the Blood n in the future. ¡°Why has it ended like this?¡± Xie Wanting couldn¡¯t understand this. There was arge difference between humans and Blood n members, and, if they were separated by a Great Realm, there wouldn¡¯t be any possibility of challenging someone else. Even if Jiang Chen was a ten-star expert, with Constetion Pces with Four Qi, a Martial Emperor, who possessed great power, shouldn¡¯t need to fear him. Let alone Xie Wanting, who was a Sacred Lord and a Martial Emperor, who had cultivated at least three Qi. She would never have imagined that she couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from a Star Venerable. What Xie Wanting didn¡¯t know was that what Jiang Chen had wasn¡¯t something as simple as Four Qi. His lightning power¡¯s intensity was on a par with a Martial Emperor¡¯s power. This was the reason why Jiang Chen could kill a Hibernator and defeat Xie Wanting. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t had such powerful lightning, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to achieve any of this. Wan Sheng was still worried about how he would question Jiang Chen about the martial techniques after he sustained injuries, which was why he was startled by the oue. His eyes got wide. ¡°Is he so powerful?¡± Wan Ruoxi blurted out, and adoration almost appeared on her face like her younger sister. ¡°The reason why you can¡¯t inherit the lost techniques isn¡¯t just due to your talent, it¡¯s also due to your character,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, he sheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword. Xie Wanting¡¯s hair was draped over her shoulder, while her head was lowered, and it was unknown what she was thinking. You are really useless, Wan Sheng muttered to himself. He still wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. But he couldn¡¯te up with any excuse for attacking Jiang Chen. He could only look on helplessly as Jiang Chen and the Wan family sisters left. ¡°You can¡¯t deal with even a Star Venerable?¡± After Jiang Chen had left, Wan Sheng revealed his true colors. He was flustered and exasperated! Xie Wanting raised her head, and, when Wan Sheng saw her gaze, he was scared and didn¡¯t dare speak further. ¡°This matter is not over,¡± Xie Wanting said, before she left, flying off in a different direction. ¡°She wants to go look for her cousin.¡± Wan Sheng and his twopanions understood Xie Wanting well. Upon witnessing her current state, they realized that she wanted to ask someone to help her. When her cousin found out that Jiang Chen was able toprehend the lost techniques, he would surely attack him without holding anything back. But it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t witness Jiang Chen¡¯s miserable fate. ..... Elsewhere, Jiang Chen and the two sisters were about to leave the desert. Since Wan Ruoxi could give Jiang Chen directions, he wouldn¡¯t have to run around like a headless fly. ¡°It turns out that the person who possessed a Saint Aura was you.¡± Wan Ruoxi was slightly embarrassed because her younger sister had stated previously that she wanted to see the saint. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you can kill a Hibernator and defeat a Martial Emperor.¡± Wan Ruoxi felt like everything was understandable now, because someone with a Saint Aura would possess a great power. As Jiang Chen pondered this, he realized that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. It was only after he achieved a Saint Aura that he had managed to improve his Xuan Qing Qi. After they flew out of the desert, Jiang Chen felt like it was time for them to bid farewell. However, the Wan family sisters still hadn¡¯t satisfied their curiosity about the person with the Saint Aura, and they didn¡¯t want to separate from him. ¡°You also don¡¯t want someone to give you the wrong directions once again, do you? There is a safe area not far from us. Let¡¯s first go there. You can get some necessary information there,¡± Wan Ruoxi spoke earnestly. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen was aware that he really had some issues. He must know, for example, the power structure of Blood n members. ¡°The mostmonly seen Blood n members are fallen ones. They have all lost their minds because they have been trapped here for a long time. They are all thirsting for fresh blood and that is why they suck their nsmen¡¯s blood. They have turned into half-sentient beings,¡± Wan Ruoxi informed him. ¡°What is above the fallen ones is the Hibernator, which you ran across a while ago. But, the Hibernators¡¯ power varies from one to another, and it depends on their former power before they went to sleep. They are divided into Blood General, Blood King, Blood Emperor, as well as the legendary Blood Venerable. Those four grades correspond with our Human n¡¯s four martial-grade realms. But, what was different is that the Blood Venerable really existed, while we don¡¯t have any Martial God,¡± Wan Ruoxi mentioned the most important matter. A Martial God would be the most important factor in the battle against the Blood n, and a Martial God must appear before the opening of the Sacred Zone¡¯s channel. ¡°Since you have gotten a Saint Aura, you will be blessed with great luck and destiny, and you can be a Martial God,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. If someone dared to say to a Star Venerable that he could be a Martial God, most people would take such a person for a madman. But this wasn¡¯t the case for Jiang Chen, and he only revealed a mysterious smile. After a short while, they reached another safe area, and it was a castle built upon a rock mountain. This castle was extremely small inparison to the manyrge-scale castles witnessed by Jiang Chen, and it couldn¡¯t be any smaller than it was. However, after Jiang Chen entered the castle, he was shocked by the average power level of the people here. There were members of all ns here, and they were also humans who lived in independent worlds. ¡°You can buy a map, any information you want, as well as supplies, and you can use the Sacred Origin Blood in exchange for them.¡± The Sacred Origin Blood was the blood-fog left behind by the Blood n members after death. After it became so concentrated and turned into a liquid, one co had killed, he would realize that they amounted to just a single Sacred Origin and a half. Moreover, if he hadn¡¯t killed a Hibernator, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to get even a single one. ¡°We have some here, and if you need them, you can take them.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t refuse them because it¡¯s nothing inparison to our lives, which you have saved,¡± after Wan Ruoxi spoke, she gave him 100 Sacred Origins. The Creation Divine Tree had stated that if a Sacred Spirit couldn¡¯t get 10,000 Sacred Origins after it recognized someone as a master, it would be eliminated. Chapter 1236 - Divine Recluse Clan

Chapter 1236: Divine Recluse n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Are you saying that you were defeated by a Star Venerable?¡± In another region in the Bloody Sea Realm, there was a team of martial-grade experts. Their leader had an outstanding demeanor, was tall, heroic, and had sharp facial features. He seemed quite manly! As for the person standing in front of him, it was Xie Wanting. ¡°That¡¯s right, the guy has a divine body and he has a Saint Aura,¡± Xie Wanting said. ¡°But, he¡¯s still just a Star Venerable.¡± Xie Yu¡¯s face was expressionless, and he spoke coldly, ¡°Asking me to attack a Star Venerable is a great insult to me.¡± Xie Wanting had expected that he would say this, and she quickly stated the main point, ¡°Big brother, he canprehend the lost techniques on the Firm Standing Mountain.¡± Xie Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and it wasn¡¯t just the case for him alone¡ªit was also the case for his team members. The reason why the Sacred Spirits had chosen the Bloody Sea Realm as a trialnd wasn¡¯t just because it had Blood n members. The main reason was the objects left here in the past by apex experts. There were lost secret techniques and powerful Doctrine Methods among them, and they were all called lost techniques. Moreover, there were still divine weapons left here like the Human Emperor Bow and Divine Wind Fan. ¡°Is the person mentioned by you the one who has a Saint Aura?¡± Xie Yu finally got serious. ¡°That is right.¡± ¡°Since he has a Saint Aura, he will surely inherit something extraordinary. If we let him show us the way, we will make great profits.¡± The team members were also quite excited. ¡°Does this mean you have all agreed on this and want to go look for that Star Venerable?¡± Xie Yu looked at his men and chuckled. The others smiled sheepishly, nodded, and admitted it. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go have a look at that Star Venerable, who has defeated a Martial Emperor,¡± Xie Yu said with a smile. ¡°I hope that he won¡¯t end up wetting his pants upon seeing us.¡± The team members startedughing, and Xie Wanting alsoughed along with them. As long as her cousin was willing to intervene, that guy wasn¡¯t going to have an easy time. ..... All people in the Martial Emperor, Martial Saint, Martial Sovereign, and Martial God Realms were called martial-grade experts. Moreover, those four Realms were also divided into primary stage, intermediate stage, top stage, and apex stage. Xie Wanting, who was defeated by Jiang Chen, was just at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s primary stage. However, one¡¯s Realm Level alone wasn¡¯t enough to discern one¡¯s fighting prowess, and it was the same as in the Star Venerable Realm. However, it still was not as exaggerated as in the Star Venerable Realm, and challenging one at a higher Realm Grade was more difficult. When Jiang Chen was a three-star expert, he could depend upon his Constetion Pce¡¯s Four Qi to defeat people at a higher level¡ªhe could defeat seven- and eight-star experts. In the Martial Realm, it was extremely difficult to ovee even two realm level¡¯s disparity, and that was why Jiang Chen¡¯s feat of defeating Xie Wanting was like a fantasy story. ..... At this moment, Jiang Chen was walking around in a castle, and he was beginning to understand the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s situation. The Creation Divine Tree had recognized someone as its master just recently and wasn¡¯t familiar with the Bloody Sea Realm. Jiang Chen found out an interesting rumor that many Hibernators were awakening at the same time. But such a rumor didn¡¯t have high credibility. What was discussed the most now was rted to the Saint Aura. Many people envied the guy, while there were also some full of expectations for him. They wanted to see what the person who got the Saint Aura looked like. Moreover, it was also rumored that the person who got a Saint Aura had gotten the world¡¯s recognition, and he would soon have a fortuitous encounter. If they could apany such a guy and form a team with him, they would surely manage to reap many benefits. After a short while, Jiang Chen bought a map so that it would be easier for him to make a n for his training. ¡°Young master, our young miss wants to invite you over.¡± A pretty woman, with a pleasant voice, came to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. When Jiang Chen looked at her, he noticed that she wore a bright smile, and it didn¡¯t seem like she harbored any malice toward him. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly curious about her. ¡°Divine Recluse n!¡± The Wan family sisters noticed something, and their expressions changed. When Jiang Chen followed their gazes, he witnessed that there was a pattern on the back of the young girl¡¯s hand. It was a picture of a group of clouds, and it seemed like it possessed a mystical power. Both Jiang Chen and the Wan family sisters managed to recognize the woman¡¯s identity. She was from the Divine Recluse n, whose members imed to be descendants of the Divine n. The Divine n was a special n, and its status in people¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t any different than the Dragon n. But it was still even more mysterious than thetter, and many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether it really existed. The Divine Recluse n stated that they were the descendants of the Divine n and had divine blood flowing in their veins. But this n always kept a low profile, and they created an independent world for themselves and didn¡¯t have any interactions with the outside world. ¡°Show the way!¡± Jiang Chen wanted to know what they wanted. The Wan family sisters had also followed them because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give them any other instructions. After a short while, they reached a multi-story building. There was a woman sitting by a second floor window. She had snow-white skin and was wearing white clothes. The Wan family sisters, who had followed Jiang Chen, couldn¡¯t help but envy her great beauty. ¡°Please take a seat!¡± When Jiang Chen approached the table, the white-clothed woman spoke, while the woman who showed the way led the Wan family sisters to the table. After Jiang Chen sat down, he noticed that the white-clothed woman also had the Divine Recluse n¡¯s special pattern on the back of her hand. ¡°Young Master, you have something which our n wants,¡± the white-clothed woman spoke bluntly, without beating around the bush. ¡°Are you talking about this thing?¡± On the way, Jiang Chen had already realized what was going on, and so he immediately took the divine egg out of his Storage Spirit Artifact. This was the egg that he had gotten from the piece of amber. After Jiang Chen took out the divine egg, the while-clothed woman became quite excited, and, even though she tried to hide her excitement, it was still apparent because her pupils got wide. ¡°That is right!¡± The while-clothed woman extended her slim hand toward it. Upon witnessing that she was empty-handed, Jiang Chen wondered whether she wanted to inspect it, and ,after he mulled this matter over, he decided to hand over the egg to her. After the while-clothed woman received the egg, she started caressing it gently and fondly. ¡°Young master, thank you!¡± The woman didn¡¯t forget to thank Jiang Chen. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Chen realized that something was fishy, and he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to make a deal with me?¡± Upon hearing this, the while-clothed woman looked at him, while wearing a weird look, as if she just heard something rude. But she still revealed a smile, and spoke politely, ¡°The divine egg belongs to our Divine Recluse n. So, what deal are you talking about?¡± Jiang Chen took a look at the divine egg in her hand and chuckled bitterly. ¡°Does this mean that all divine eggs in the world belong to your n, regardless of who possesses them?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The while-clothed woman was confused, and she furrowed her brow. But she still nodded. ¡°If someone helped you look for it, wouldn¡¯t you give him any reward?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by her nod. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s an honor to serve the Divine Recluse n?¡± The while-clothed woman spoke earnestly. ¡°I don¡¯t need such an honor. Please give me back my stuff.¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand. He had assumed that he could exchange the egg for something useful. ¡°It belongs to my n.¡± The while-clothed woman ced the divine egg in her Storage Spirit Artifact warily and revealed a hostile look. ¡°He, he, it¡¯s your Divine Recluse n alone who boasted that you are rted to the Divine n, and you don¡¯t have any proof,¡± Jiang Chen spoke while sneering coldly. ¡°How daring!¡± The while-clothed woman was displeased by such words and said, ¡°You will suffer divine punishment.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready for it. Now, give me back my stuff.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to continue arguing with her. ¡°Do you want to wage war against the Divine Recluse n?¡± The while-clothed woman spoke and flew out of the window. Jiang Chen had assumed then that she wanted to escape. But he quickly heard her voice. ¡°Big brother, there is someone who wants to steal my stuff.¡± Chapter 1237 - A Weirdo Ran into a Bullheaded Person

Chapter 1237: A Weirdo Ran into a Bullheaded Person

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Wan family sisters, who were next to them, immediately walked over. Upon hearing what had urred, they weren¡¯t surprised by the white-clothed woman¡¯s actions. ¡°Is this the first time you¡¯ve interacted with a Divine Recluse n member?¡± The Wan family sisters were quite bewildered by what Jiang Chen had done a while ago. ¡°That is right,¡± Jiang Chen admitted it honestly. ¡°No wonder. The Divine Recluse n members have a foolish conceit, and they assume that they were the leaders of myriad ns. When they showed up this time, they wanted to represent God¡¯s will and save all of the world¡¯s living beings for him,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. ¡°This is why that woman had such a weird response a while ago.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that the Divine Recluse n would be even more arrogant than the Ancient Race ns. The Ancient Races only looked down upon humans and didn¡¯t behave like the Divine Recluse n. Jiang Chen went outside and saw the while-clothed woman floating in the air, with several more people next to her. A man wearing a golden crown was now listening to what the while-clothed woman had to say. ¡°A divine egg?¡± The man seemed quite tempted, and he looked at Jiang Chen, and came over. ¡°I have to advise you. Don¡¯t bring harm upon yourself,¡± the man spoke proudly. Since one of the sides in the conflict was the Divine Recluse n, many people assembled in the street below them. ¡°I wonder which unlucky person ended uping in contact with the Divine Recluse n?¡± ¡°He, he, he will probably be infuriated to death due to the Divine Recluse n¡¯s outrageousmon sense.¡± It was obvious that the people here knew well the Divine Recluse n¡¯s habits. ¡°It¡¯s you who shouldn¡¯t bring harm upon yourselves.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s response was beyond the crowd¡¯s expectations. He had directly pulled out his sword and shown a strong attitude. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to foolishly argue with the Divine Recluse n members like other people who all failed. ¡°Since you dare to affront divine authority, your crime is unforgivable.¡± The man was infuriated, and he also pulled out his weapon, which was a trident. Meanwhile, the pattern on the back of his hand flickered, and it turned into a divine armor worn. It couldn¡¯t be denied that the man really resembled the divine generals and divine soldiers that Jiang Chen had run into. But it was a pity that this divine n member overestimated his power. This divine n member was only equal to a Human n¡¯s ten-star expert. As for the while-clothed woman? She was even weaker, and that was why Jiang Chen had dared to hand her over the divine egg without any qualms. ¡°Will they start a fight?¡± The people watching the show realized that this matter was anything but simple. ¡°That guy is just a nine-star expert.¡± When they discerned Jiang Chen¡¯s power and Realm Level, they were all slightly confused. They were many Divine Recluse n experts here, and most people wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly affront them. ¡°Sirs, don¡¯t be impulsive. This is a safe zone, and you will bring danger upon yourself if you fight here.¡± A peacemaker flew into the sky and started trying to calm them down. The peacemaker was a primary-stage Martial Emperor, who was in his 30s, and he could be considered an old senior among Sacred Lords. He was confident in dissuading them and was wearing a smile across his face. ¡°Friend, why are you angry?¡± The peacemaker questioned Jiang Chen first. Jiang Chen informed him of what had happened a while ago. Sure enough! The spectators weren¡¯t surprised by this. ¡°The Divine Recluse n came to the world to save all living beings, and the divine egg is extremely important to us. Yet you still tried in vain to take it for yourself, what reason do you have on your side?¡± The Divine Recluse n man spoke angrily. ¡°A world which needs your salvation is surely tragic,¡± Jiang Chen said. When such words echoed out, the whole castle started roaring withughter. All the Sacred Lords found this nine-star expert quite amusing. He had managed to poke his opponent¡¯s sore spot with several words. It was only after a long while that the Divine Recluse n members realized that Jiang Chen was cursing them in a roundabout way. The man waved his trident angrily. ¡°Wait! It¡¯s easy to settle this matter.¡± The Martial Emperor, who was the mediator, quickly spoke, ¡°The divine egg is useless to us. So, don¡¯t damage our good rtionship for it.¡± ¡°But, regardless of everything, it¡¯s this guy who brought the divine egg, and the Divine Recluse n didn¡¯t say anything. When people get more divine eggster, they surely won¡¯t send them to you proactively.¡± The peacemaker¡¯s first words were directed to Jiang Chen, while thest part was for the Divine Recluse n man. ¡°Since they can express their respect for the Gods, why won¡¯t they be proactive?¡± However, the Divine Recluse n man couldn¡¯t even understand such simple logic. ¡°Big brother, just let it be. Humans are always disappointing.¡± The white-clothed woman didn¡¯t want to fight with anyone. Upon hearing his younger sister¡¯s words, the man hesitated for a moment, before he restrained his fighting intent. Upon witnessing this, the Martial Emperor, who had mediated between them, felt proud of himself. He assumed that he settled a dangerous fight, and he looked at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Friend, what do you want?¡± ¡°I...¡± Jiang Chen chuckled and stopped for a moment on purpose, before he spoke strongly, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. If you don¡¯t hand over the divine egg, don¡¯t reproach my ruthless swordter.¡± Whoosh! Amotion arose in the castle once again. ¡°A weirdo ran into a bullheaded person,¡± someone said in a low voice. Most people awaited what would ur next expectantly. They wanted to see how this matter would develop. The primary-stage Martial Emperor, who was the mediator, spoke with displeasure, ¡°You don¡¯t give me any respect, do you?¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? Why I should give you any respect?¡± Jiang Chen spoke disdainfully. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care whether the man was a Martial Emperor, and he even looked down upon him because he amodated the Divine Recluse n¡¯s facious reasoning. ¡°You! Do you know who I am?¡± The primary-stage Martial Emperor couldn¡¯t ept this, and he said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know it, you still should realize the disparity between our Realm Levels.¡± ¡°Well? Do you think that you are strong?¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. Upon hearing this, the Martial Emperor was infuriated and he said, ¡°Fine, fine, let¡¯s watch your heroic demeanor.¡± The Martial Emperor stopped mediating between them and left the sky. As for teaching Jiang Chen a lesson? He didn¡¯t really care. ¡°The gods have left due to your Human n¡¯s stupidity, greed, and arrogance,¡± the Divine Recluse n man spoke in mockery. ¡°Is this why the Divine n left behind such a group of idiots?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, many people cried out in rm. He really was going to end up offending the whole Divine Recluse n. ¡°Big sister.¡± Wan Ruoxi heard her younger sister¡¯s cry, and she also wanted to do something to help Jiang Chen. But she discovered then that she couldn¡¯t do anything for him. She was aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess and knew that she didn¡¯t need to worry about him. As for offending the Divine Recluse n? It seemed like this matter wasn¡¯t rted to her. One couldn¡¯t deny that Jiang Chen¡¯s response helped many people give vent to their anger, as many people were frustrated due to the Divine Recluse n¡¯s conceit. ¡°If you want to fight, leave the castle¡¯s range.¡± When they were at daggers drawn, a deep and low voice echoed out, and, strangely enough, the Divine Recluse n¡¯s several members didn¡¯t have any objection to this. They all gave Jiang Chen a meaningful nce, before they flew out of the castle before him. The people in the castle weren¡¯t surprised by this because it was a normal urrence. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but wish to know who the person was who spoke. It could be discerned from his voice that he wasn¡¯t a weak fellow. After they left the castle, the Divine Recluse n man readied himself. He was wearing an armor shining brightly, and a golden halo was emanating from the tip of his trident. ¡°Well?¡± It seemed like the man¡¯s power had risen greatly inparison to a while ago. A great disparity existed between a Martial Emperor and a nine-star expert. However, there wasn¡¯t really a great difference between them in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°You still have an opportunity to give me back my stuff,¡± Jiang Chen warned him for thest time. ¡°What a foolish mortal!¡± The Divine Recluse n¡¯s man disregarded him thoroughly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I will only spare a single person every day, and today¡¯s quota was already used up.¡± Chapter 1238 - Armor of Divinity

Chapter 1238: Armor of Divinity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Race aside, Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting power, which could be observed, was far behind the Divine Recluse Race¡¯s¡ªnot to mention the Divine Recluse Race¡¯s talent. Such an arrogant race must have something great. They could exert holy methods, namely, the fighting methods mastered by the gods. That was part of the evidence that could prove they were descendants of the Divine Race. Even before the start of the fight, the male Divine Recluse increased his fighting power by a huge margin through his transformation. ¡°Remember, the man who will defeat you is called Tian Qi, a Divine Recluse.¡± Besides the blind arrogance, the Divine Recluse Race had their particr pride too. After introducing himself, he threw his trident over. It emitted a golden light, which illuminated the dark area. ¡°He is pretty strong.¡± The onlookers stopped feeling sarcastic. They started to take the Divine Recluse Race seriously. They had put up with the Divine Recluse Race not only because they were probably really rted to the Divine Race, but also because of their fighting power. For example, at the moment, Tian Qi, who was supposed to be a Star Venerable, showed his strength was stronger than a ten-star strongman¡¯s. In other words, their limits were far beyond the Human Race¡¯s limits. As a result, in the same state, they would be able to go further, so their strength would naturally be stronger. Jiang Chen, about whom people had doubts, was in danger. ¡°Now let¡¯s see what you can do.¡± The Martial Emperor who had tried to stop this fight crossed his arms on his chest. Jiang Chen seemed to be calm, as if he had not realized how strong Tian Qi was. He drew the Heavenly Fault Sword and threw it over to confront the trident. The Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud was secretly exerted. Thunder roared and echoed in the world. Instantly, it was obvious that the energy Jiang Chen was demonstrating was not any weaker than what the Divine Recluse Race had shown. The trident and the Heavenly Fault Sword hit against each other. The energy emitted by them spread far and wide. People took a closer look at them and found they were diamond cut diamond. ¡°This nine-star strongman is kind of great also.¡± The onlookers there had an eye for great practitioners. They could see Jiang Chen¡¯s level only from one sword attack. ¡°Far from enough,¡± the man who had tried to stop the fight snorted. He felt awkward. ¡°Are all Divine Recluses so weak?¡± Jiang Chen mocked while fighting. Tian Qi kept screaming. Injected with endless extraordinary power, the trident in his hand was extremely shiny. Heunched another attack. The earth quaked and everything in the world shook, including the solid mountains. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was not like a Star Venerable¡¯s at all. His sword whooshed across the sky, emitting a super-strong energy. This time, one of the two rivals attacked downward and the other attacked upward. The disturbance was as great as before. The remaining energy turned to waves that spread all along the surface of the area where they were fighting. All of a sudden, Tian Qi threw the trident over again and again. He did not even need any time to regte his breathing. ¡°What a freak.¡± Tian Qi¡¯s performance shocked everyone. Attacks that needed practitioners to umte force were always very powerful, but, at the same time, practitioners would need time to regte their breathing. This was thew of nature. Even the Blood Race was affected by it. However, Tian Qi managed tounch one attack after another consecutively, and these attacks were getting fiercer and fiercer. Some Martial Emperors started to recall what they had been like when they had been Star Venerables. The answer they got made them turn pale. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± However, Jiang Chen was even stronger. Not only did he fight back easily, but he even had the extra energy to speak. ¡°Is he really a human?¡± ¡°Is the Human Race this strong as well?¡± The Wan Sisters were the most shocked, because they knew Jiang Chen had already fought unceasingly this day, and he should have already been exhausted. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword de moved faster and faster, as if he was bored. Hebined The Escaping Method of the Nether and A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart so that he could move away instantly and keep shing. When Tian Qi failed to catch his trace, heunched an attack strong enough to decide the result. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the First Movement!¡± The Immortal Doctrine of Sword made his de sublime. Ten-odd sword attacks fell on Tian Qi in an instant. However, when the de had reached the target, what came next was a loud noise. ¡°Divine Power Subdues Demons!¡± Tian Qi seized the chance tounch an attack. An energy that could bepared to an angry wave gushed out of the trident. It was an indiscriminate attack. It reached every corner. And Jiang Chen was affected the most. This was a wonderful energy. It was as powerful as a mountain, but, at the same time, it could not be sharper or more aggressive, and it was carrying a fierce fire that could burn people up. Jiang Chen was totally devoured by this energy. His divine body was being demolished. ¡°Fury of Thunder!¡± At the crucial moment, Jiang Chen exerted the holy method. The endless thunder resolved the crisis. When he had retreated into the safe zone, the me Emperor¡¯s ck robe was ragged! The ck robe that could resist all kinds of Alien mes was totally destroyed. Jiang Chen was irritated. He said, ¡°Do you know what losing this robe means to me?!¡± People were still in shock from watching the attack he had just suffered. His wordspletely confused them. They looked at each other, lost. Should he not check his own injuries at this moment? Even Tian Qi, who had been ready to say something self-satisfied, forgot to speak. ¡°It means I¡¯ll be naked again from now on!¡± Jiang Chen was really pissed. His nature was fire. As a result, he gave off fire quite frequently and always ended up naked. For example, at this moment, he was in the status of thunder and fire. The shabby ck robe could not bear the heat anymore. The holes in it were getting bigger and bigger. Jiang Chen had gone all out. He came up to Tian Qi and punched thetter in the face without using his swords. ¡°Invincible Divine Fists!¡± His punches were like stormy waves. Once he started, he could hardly stop. He sent Tian Qi flying directly. If Tian Sheng had been here, he would absolutely be pissed. Jiang Chen had identally mastered all of the unique techniques they were eager to learn. Jiang Chen did not let go of Tian Qi. He gave thetter ten punches in a row, as if thetter was a punching bag. ¡°Enough!¡± Tian Qi screamed. Hardly had he finished speaking when he was sent flying again. However, he was not really injured despite receiving so many punches. Every time when he was punched, the armor he was wearing would glow. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work! This is an Armor of Divinity! You, a Star Venerable, won¡¯t be able to crack it!¡± Tian Qi shouted. At the same time, he brandished the trident at random to keep Jiang Chen away. Jiang Chen did not go on with the attack. Standing not far away from Tian Qi, he was gazing at the Armor of Divinity. ¡°This can prove we are descendants of the Divine Race! It¡¯s a gift from the gods!¡± Tian Qi shoutedcently. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen was not convinced. He was determined to smash the Armor of Divinity into pieces. He unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword and called out the Thunderbolt Martial Soul ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, moron.¡± Tian Qi burst outughing. ¡°It has nothing to do with how much the Armor of Divinity can bear. People in lower states just can¡¯t pierce through the Armor of Divinity. This is thew of nature!¡± ¡°Thew of nature isn¡¯t as stupid as you are.¡± Jiang Chen refused to listen to him. He raised the Heavenly Fault Sword high. The Thunderbolt Martial Soul transformed to a thunder sword attached to the de. At the same time, Jiang Chen turned his wrist and the Ultimate Sword Soul showed up. ¡°Hebined two kinds of Martial Souls?!¡± Those in the castle were also shocked, just like the Wan Sisters had been a few minutes ago. ¡°Thousand Swords Induce Thunders!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was extremely sharp. He threw his sword over. It seemed like it could really kill his enemy. Tian Qi could see nothing but some white lights. Unable to fight back at all, he had to pin his hopes on the Armor of Divinity. He roared. Then all of the extraordinary power was injected into the Armor of Divinity. The Armor of Divinity even gave off the same radiance that the trident was giving off! Boom! Chapter 1239 - Forgiveness

Chapter 1239: Forgiveness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Most people frowned at the deafening noise. They could not look at where the de was pointed. The whole battlefield was filled with ferocious energy. The dazzling lightning that was striking everywhere could blind the average person. Soon, the lights started to vanish. When the onlookers strained to see what was going on, they heard a painful scream. Then Tian Qi, heavily injured, showed up in front of them. The Armor of Divinity was ruined. He was bleeding heavily. ¡°How could this have happened?¡± Tian Qi and other Divine Recluses were shocked. They had always had a strong belief in the fact that the Armor of Divinity could not be cracked by people in lower states. At the moment they felt as if their world had copsed. It was really difficult, Jiang Chen said to himself. Despite being attacked by Thousand Swords Induce Thunders, Tian Qi did not fall. This Armor of Divinity was pretty great. Of course, this was also because his sword doctrine force could notpletely exert the power of holy thunder for the moment. His sword attack just now only had 70 percent of its thunderbolt power. If he could have exerted his sword doctrine force at 100 percent, the improved sword doctrine force and the remaining 30 percent of the thunderbolt power would have soared. Jiang Chen focused on the battle again. When he was about to kill Tian Qi, the other four Divine Recluses, with the exception of the white-d woman, came onto the battlefield aggressively, wearing their Armors of Divinity also. ¡°They are shameless!¡± Wan Ruoxi and her younger sister were worried about Jiang Chen. She looked toward the onlookers. More than half of them were humans. However, no one looked as if they intended to help. The man who had tried to stop the fight was gloating. ¡°He is great, though too arrogant.¡± Tian Qi did not feel ashamed. Wiping blood off his cheek, he said in anger, ¡°You bled a descendant of the great Divine Race. It¡¯s unforgivable!¡± Then his fourpanions, lined up in a row, charged toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Ignorant people living in dreams,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. Then he added, ¡°You think you¡¯ve seen me go all out?¡± This question was thought-provoking. But soon, people frowned, one after another, because the reality was that even if he had held back, it would not help him at all! The four Divine Recluses all looked as strong as Tian Qi. Jiang Chen had had to make such a huge effort to crack one Armor of Divinity, not to mention four. ¡°If he weren¡¯t so arrogant and had said some nice words, people would want to help him.¡± The man who had tried to stop the fight was still making insensitive remarks. He was unhappy with Jiang Chen because thetter had not shown him any respect earlier. ¡°Wind! Fire! Thunder!¡± Jiang Chen opened his arms. The Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword flew toward the skyline. At the same time, three extremely strong energies appeared around him. ¡°Matchless God Sword Field!¡± This was a sword field created by Jiang Chen which incorporated the three energies. The two Doctrine Swords fell tobine with the three energies. They formed the sword field all together. The Thunderbolt Martial Soul, the Ultimate Sword Soul, and the Divine Secr Bird showed up almost at the same time. ¡°My goodness!¡± Watching this scene, people shrieked. The same question arose in their minds once again. Was Jiang Chen really human? He was insanely strong. ¡°Immortal!¡± Jiang Chen injected all of the energies into his sword doctrine. Combined with the sword field, its power was extraordinary. This could be told from the energy consumption of Jiang Chen¡¯s Constetion Sea. It was like an energy that was supposed to be endless was suddenly multiplied by more than half. The destructive power in return was equal to the consumption. The four Divine Recluses were devastated by the sword even before they could show their strengths. They were like Jiang Chen just now, when he had been attacked by Divine Power Subdues Demons. And, unfortunately, their Armors of Divinity were not as good as the divine body. Attacked by the Sky-burning Anger, the Sr Golden me, the Law of Fire, and the Divine Secr Bird, they were killed by the de of wind and thunder after their defenses were melted by the fierce me. When the sword field disappeared, the four Divine Recluses had also vanished. It was very quiet on the battlefield. The arrogant Tian Qi¡¯s eyes were opened wide. Fear was gushing out of his eyes, especially when Jiang Chen looked toward him. He was scared out of his wits. ¡°You will not be forgiven by the gods!¡± he shouted. His face looked hideous. ¡°What your gods need to consider isn¡¯t whether to forgive me. It¡¯s whether I will forgive them,¡± said Jiang Chen. This was extremely disrespectful for the Divine Recluse Race. However, Tian Qipletely broke down. He realized that the man in front of him was awless lunatic. He was being tortured by the fear of death. ¡°No...¡± When he started to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy, thetter killed him with his sword decisively. ¡°Stop making unpleasant noises.¡± Jiang Chen threw him ast nce. Then he flew up to the white-d woman, who seemed to have been petrified. ¡°Give it to me,¡± he said in a cold tone, extending his left hand covered with his enemies¡¯ blood. ¡°Demon!¡± Shivering, the white-d woman finally spoke. She had no choice but to give him the divine egg. ¡°You should have done this earlier. s, goodmunication really matters.¡± Jiang Chen took the divine egg, shaking his head and sighing. People were rendered speechless when hearing him say that. Especially the man who had tried to stop the fight¡ªhe thought how dare Jiang Chen talk about goodmunication. Somehow, though, this time he did not have the nerve to show his disgusted feelings for Jiang Chen. He was trying very hard to control his facial expressions. The white-d woman flew away at high speed after confirming that Jiang Chen would not attack her. At the same time, Jiang Chen recovered the Sacred Vigor Blood collected by Tian Qi and the other four Divine Recluses. There were more than 1,000 Sacred Vigors all together. It was a great gain. So, that¡¯s how Sacred Lords have adventures, Jiang Chen thought. He had gained a lot this day after so many big fights. In terms of sword doctrine, he was not far away from entering a new stage. In terms of state, he would be a ten-star strongman soon. ¡°You are really tough.¡± The Wan Sisters came up to him. They felt very emotional. ¡°I gave them chances,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You let that woman go earlier. And I thought you were a man unwilling to kill people,¡± said Wan Ruoxi with a bitter smile. Jiang Chen did not say anything. He just shrugged his shoulders. The three of them returned to the castle once again. The onlookers also followed them back. They all looked scared. ¡°Leave here. Once that woman finds other strong Divine Recluses, she will be able to transmit them here right away,¡± someone warned Jiang Chen with the best of intentions. In the World of the Bloody Sea, Transmission Rolls were used to take Sacred Lords everywhere. Certainly, Transmission Rolls could be exchanged with Sacred Vigor too. Average people usually could not afford them. Jiang Chen did not need to stay in the castle anymore. He was leaving. ¡°Are you leaving with me?¡± He asked the Wan Sisters before leaving. The two women knew what Jiang Chen was insinuating. He had offended the Divine Recluse Race. As a result, things would be tough for him. ¡°Knock it off! We will absolutely go with you if we aren¡¯t a burden for you,¡± Wan Ruoxi said, a bit annoyed. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I definitely believe, Miss Wan, you are brave.¡± Jiang Chen did not have any bad intentions. He was just teasing them. ¡°Take this.¡± The shy and silent younger sister suddenly took a ck robe out. Not until then did Jiang Chen notice he was in rags. Smiling embarrassedly, he took the robe. He had been worried that the robe was not his size, but to his surprise, it adjusted to his size automatically once he put it on. ¡°It¡¯s amazing,¡± eximed Jiang Chen. Seeing him put the robe on, the younger sister flushed. She looked extremely shy. Chapter 1240 - As-you-wish Robe

Chapter 1240: As-you-wish Robe

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s called an As-you-wish Robe. It can transform to many things. It¡¯s water- and fire-proof. Best of all, no weapons can pierce through it,¡± Wan Ruoxi said in a teasing tone. Her words made her younger sister flush even more. Not until then did Jiang Chen realize that this was not an average robe. He figured he should not take her robe without giving her something back. ¡°You are really good friends. Please take these,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°No, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Wan Ruoxi thought she had been misunderstood, so she hurried to exin. She was not interested in things given by others. However, Jiang Chen happened to take the things out just when she had finished speaking. They were two square wooden boxes that looked exquisite, but there was no way to tell what was inside. ¡°I can¡¯t take things from you without giving you something back. This is kind of a present to thank you for your present,¡± Jiang Chen insisted. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wan Ruoxi took the little wooden boxes, thinking probably it would not be anything valuable. She gave her younger sister one of the boxes, while she did not open hers. However, she saw from the corner of her eye her younger sister remove the lid of the box out of curiosity. Then she saw a facial expression, which was not supposed to appear on the Wans¡¯ faces. It was a thrilled expression, full of euphoria. Wan Ruoxi was puzzled, wondering what could evoke such a reaction in her younger sister. So, she opened her box too. A beam of sunshine lit up her face and made her surprise conspicuous, just like her younger sister¡¯s. ¡°This...this is too precious.¡± Wan Ruoxi could not even speak fluently. ¡°I won¡¯t take them back since I¡¯ve already given them to you. Do whatever you want with them,¡± Jiang Chen said with a small smile. ¡°But...¡± Wan Ruoxi felt her heartbeat was elerating. She could not be decisive or resolute facing the thing in the box. It was a super-level breakthrough immortal elixir in the two boxes. The elixirs would help the Wan Sisters seize the chance to realize a breakthrough from ten stars to states which began with Martial. Who the hell is he? Wan Ruoxi was extremely curious. Jiang Chen¡¯s style was different from anyone she had ever known. He had a unique charm. She could understand why her younger sister had a crush on him. All of a sudden, a crack appeared in the sky over the castle. The air was ripped open and a team showed up from there. It was a team of Martial Emperors. They were in the middle stage on average. Because of what had happened just now, people thought the Divine Recluse Race hade to avenge themselves. But then they found this was not true. All of the members of the team were humans. However, they hade for Jiang Chen. ¡°Is the man who calls himself Tian Chen here?¡± The man leading the team was standing with his hands behind his back. As he spoke, a portrait showed up in the air. Noise came from the castle. It was exactly the man who had fought with the Divine Recluse Race in the portrait. Everyone knew his face so well. ¡°So, he is here. My four Transmission Rolls weren¡¯t wasted then.¡± Xie Yu looked happy. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Show up, the gainer of the Saint Aura.¡± The people in the castle were shocked again. It turned out the man they had been talking about the whole day was the same man who had killed those Divine Recluses. They had never thought he was only a Star Venerable. However, judging from the strength he had shown, it made sense that he had gotten the Saint Aura. The thing was, different from the eleven-star and twelve-star strong Divine Recluses, this was a team formed by people whose states all began with Martial. ¡°It¡¯s Xie Yu from the Pegasus Society.¡± Someone recognized the man who led the team. People felt the situation was even more unfavorable for Jiang Chen. The so-called Pegasus Society was a team founded by a few Sacred Lords who traveled together. ¡°His name is Xie Yu. He is ranked on the Sacred Lord List.¡± Wan Ruoxi looked worried. She had seen how strong Jiang Chen was, but she still could not stay calm. It was not hard to imagine how strong Xie Yu was. The Sacred Lord List, what it meant was obvious. It was a strength list of Sacred Lords that helped to further rify their states and the ssification of their fighting powers. There were 100 Sacred Lords in the list. ¡°There are less than 100 Sacred Spirits, aren¡¯t there?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that? Which world are you from?¡± Wan Ruoxi showed a howe-you-don¡¯t-even-know-this look. ¡°The Nine Realms,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°The Great World?!¡± Shocked, Wan Ruoxi opened her eyes wide. Most Sacred Lords were from the World of Meson. Only a few were from the Nine Realms, but all of those must be extremely extraordinary. ¡°You need me to search the ce?¡± Xie Yu said unhappily in the air. The castle was not big, but it was not small enough to see everyone inside it. ¡°Let me deal with this. I can handle it at the moment.¡± Jiang Chen told the two women. Then he flew up into the air. ¡°He is there!¡± Xie Wanting found him right away. ¡°Elder sister!¡± Not surprisingly, the younger sister¡¯s anxious voice came. Gritting her teeth, Wan Ruoxi said, ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± A candle appeared in her hand. She lit the candle without hesitation. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen was surrounded by the members of the Pegasus Society. ¡°I¡¯m so ttered that a team of Martial Emperors havee specifically for me,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Stop being sarcastic. We won¡¯t attack you together.¡± Xie Yu said bluntly, ¡°You injured my younger sister. Let¡¯s settle this first.¡± ¡°How do you want to settle it?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Travel with us. Instruct me in the unique movement when it¡¯s convenient,¡± said Xie Yu. He said that through holy awareness, because he did not want others to know that Jiang Chen was able to acquire sudden insight into unique movements. ¡°What if I say no?¡± Jiang Chen threw Xie Wanting a nce as he spoke. ¡°Then we¡¯ll beat you until you say yes,¡± Xie Yu said with a cold smile. Jiang Chen did not mean to fight, firstly because the enemy was strong. Secondly, even though he had a divine body, after fighting for the whole day, the energy in his Constetion Sea would be used up soon. There was not even enough energy left for him to kill another Divine Recluse. It was certainly impossible for him to exchange blows with such a strong rival. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about fleeing. The air has been blocked. You have to confront us.¡± Xie Yu seemed to have seen through him. It was absurd if a Star Venerable had the nerve to fight with them, a team formed by so many strong people. ¡°It¡¯s just blocked. I only need to lift the blockade.¡± Jiang Chen still did not think it a big deal. ¡°How will you lift the blockade? Open my eyes, sage,¡± Xie Yu mocked. ¡°Like this!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly manipted his Constetion Sea. The sky was overcast in an instant. Thunder was roaring. ¡°What?!¡± Xie Yu was struck dumb. So were the others in the castle. Even a Martial Emperor could not create such a big disturbance. They soon realized what was going on. At first, they had thought this had been caused by Jiang Chen, but it turned out to be a Ko of Thunder. Since this was a Ko of Thunder that the heavensunched against the divine body, it was natural for people to be so scared. ¡°What kind of people will experience a Ko of Thunder when realizing a small state breakthrough?¡± ¡°Is he that human divine body?¡± ¡°The guy who killed the dual-pupils wielder of the Wizard Race? So, he has been recognized by the Divine Tree of Creatures!¡± ¡°No wonder he is the one who got the Saint Aura!¡± ¡°Divine body, Sacred Lord, his titles alone are enough to intimidate people.¡± Everyone in the castle was excited. This insignificant Star Venerable turned out to be a big shot. Chapter 1241 - The Pegasus Society

Chapter 1241: The Pegasus Society

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen once smelted a Wizard Emperor. When he swallowed thetter¡¯s energy, his divine body almost exploded. That was why he was only one step away from achieving ten stars. Since the banquet held by the Wizard Race, his state had been constantly improving. He felt his foundation would be not solid enough because of the fast progress. That was why he wanted to hone his skills. Thus, facing a strong enemy, Jiang Chen had to turn to the Ko of Thunder. But unfortunately, Xie Yu reacted really fast. He ran away with his men quickly. Jiang Chen left the ce through The Escaping Method of the Nether and A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart before the Ko of Thunder started, so that the people in the castle would not be hurt by ident. Since he was under a Ko of Thunder, the thunder force was boiling. He was able to move much farther than usual. The Ko clouds vanished with him. The vision was instantly gone. Many people had not even understood what was happening. ¡°Search in every direction!¡± Xie Yu ordered decisively. The members of the Pegasus Society set off in eight different directions to look for Jiang Chen. Going through a Ko would usually create a great disturbance. As long as he was not too far away, they would be able to find him. At the same time, another crack appeared in the sky. People felt suffocated because of the energy emitted from there even before anyone walked out, as if a giant rock was putting pressure on their hearts. ¡°It¡¯s that man from the Wans!¡± ¡°Why is he here?! There is nothing challenging for him here.¡± ¡°Has hee for that man too?¡± As they were discussing all this, a heroic man strode out of the crack. The Wan Sisters came up to him right away from the castle. The man had been anxious, but when he saw that the two women were fine and there was nothing dangerous going on here, he could not help but frown. ¡°Second elder brother.¡± Wan Ruoxi told him what had happened, hoping he could help. Xie Yu was so nervous that he could not even breathe. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me the Wan Sisters were with him too?¡± He questioned Xie Wanting. She did not speak. If she had told her cousin about that, she was afraid he would not have helped her. She was also surprised that the Wan Sisters cared about Jiang Chen so much. ¡°You used a Firefly Candle for that?¡± Fortunately, the man was paying attention to a different thing. ¡°Second elder brother, he saved our lives!¡± Wan Ruoxi heard her younger sister¡¯s anxious voice right away. She knew he probably would not help from his look. As expected, her second elder brother stayed silent for a while and then looked toward her, as if he wanted to hear her opinion. Wan Ruoxi looked away because of her guilty conscience, but it was kind of an answer too. She knew her second elder brother was a very proud man and was protective toward her and the youngest sister. For this reason, in his eyes, no man was good enough for his sisters. ¡°All right. So, where is he?¡± Seeing his youngest sister¡¯s reaction, Second Elder Brother Wan showed a helpless face. ¡°He ran away?¡± His brow knitted tightly again after getting the answer. ¡°Anybody would run facing so many Martial Emperors,¡± said Wan Ruoxi. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have offended someone he is unable to deal with.¡± Second Elder Brother Wan threw Xie Yu another nce, thinking Jiang Chen really sucked since he even had to escape from such a guy. ¡°Second elder brother!¡± Wan Ruoxi urged him. ¡°Call your men back.¡± Shaking his head slightly, Second Elder Brother Wan looked towards Xie Yu. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Wan Renlong, he bullied my younger sister.¡± Xie Yu looked like he was in a dilemma. He did not dare offend Wan Renlong, but neither did he want to let go of Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I said?¡± Wan Renlong was not going to reason with him. Gritting his teeth, Xie Yu did not dare talk back. He even stopped gritting his teeth right away. He was afraid Wan Renlong would be annoyed. ¡°Today is annoyingly noisy.¡± At this moment, in the castle, the man who had told Jiang Chen and Tian Qi to fight outside spoke again. Then a strong energy exploded. It felt like a volcano had just erupted. It was not any weaker than Wan Renlong¡¯s energy when he showed up. ¡°Yao Zhiyan!¡± People finally saw his face and recognized him right away. He and Wan Renlong were well-matched. Their ranks on the Sacred Lord List were also very close. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He was extremely unhappy, as if he had just been woken up from a beautiful dream. ¡°Wan Renlong, your two younger sisters didn¡¯t tell you that man they asked you to protect had just killed five Divine Recluses, did they?¡± This was an evil man, not only in terms of his temperament, but also in terms of his appearance. He had features of the Monster. He had a pair of grey white snake eyes. There was a red oblique line on either side of his nose, which made his eyes stand out more. ¡°What?¡± Wan Renlong did not know that indeed. He looked toward his two younger sisters. His look became moreplicated after getting their affirmative answer. ¡°Any survivors went back to inform their race?¡± he asked. Wan Ruoxi nodded. ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, those psychos wille here in about an hour,¡± said Yao Zhiyan. ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± Wan Renlong asked him. Yao Zhiyan looked toward Xie Yu. He asked in a casual manner, ¡°Tell me. Why did you use four Transmission Rolls to look for him? Tell me the truth,¡± he emphasized before Xie Yu answered. Xie Yu was going to say it was to vent his younger sister¡¯s anger, but then he was struck dumb. ¡°He can acquire insights into unique movements!¡± Xie Yu said in a loud voice intentionally, throwing caution to the wind. In this way, the whole castle found out about it. At the same time, a member of the Pegasus Society came back in a hurry. It looked as if he had some findings. Either A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart or The Escaping Method of the Nether was created to be used in war. It was barely possible for them to be effective as a transmission formation. Besides, a Ko of Thunder would usually create a great disturbance. It was not weird at all that Jiang Chen had been found. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Take us there.¡± Yao Zhiyan grabbed the shoulder of the member of the Pegasus Society and left with him before he could disclose the news. Xie Yu and Xie Wanting were struck dumb. They followed him immediately. However, Wan Renlong was still hesitating whether to join them. ¡°Second elder brother.¡± Wan Ruoxi gazed at him expectantly. ¡°You used one Firefly Candle. It means you have failed the trial. One of you must leave the World of Bloody Sea.¡± Wan Renlong said, ¡°Leave here for the moment. Otherwise I would feel tied.¡± ¡°Thank you, second elder brother.¡± Not until then did Wan Ruoxi feel assured. She left with her younger sister. ¡°s, what trouble.¡± Wan Renlong sighed. Watching Yao Zhiyan leaving, he thought to himself, Don¡¯t let me down. Then he jumped up and vanished. The people in the castle wanted to follow him, but then they found all of his traces had been erased. They did not know how to find him. When they were trying to figure it out, a crack appeared in the sky for the third time. ¡°Strong Divine Recluses!¡± This time, people did not have to wait until theers showed up to know who they were. They had known it from thetter¡¯s special energy. .... On the other side, Yao Zhiyan and the others arrived at the ce where the member of the Pegasus Society had found traces of Jiang Chen very quickly. They did see traces of thunderbolts here, but the Ko clouds were gone. It meant Jiang Chen had finished going through the Ko, either sessfully or not. They knew the answer when they saw a man standing on the mountain. ¡°Oh?¡± Gazing at Yao Zhiyan and Wan Renlong, the two stronger men, Jiang Chen was surprised and confused. ¡°You are only a ten-star strongman and you went through the Ko sessfully? I thought you would have been a Martial something,¡± Yao Zhiyan said. Chapter 1242 - The Earthly Power Sword

Chapter 1242: The Earthly Power Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As expected, Jiang Chen had gone through the Ko sessfully. However, the Kos of Thunder he had been going through were getting more and more intense. He was feeling quite pressured by that. He was afraid the Ko of Thunder he was going to face when he broke through to a Martial state would be more dreadful. That was what he was pondering when Xie Yu and the others showed up. The energy in Jiang Chen¡¯s Constetion Sea had all recovered because of the state breakthrough. As a result, he decided he wanted to have a big fight with this guy ranked on the Sacred Lord List. However, as soon as he saw Yao Zhiyan and Wan Renlong, he became much less interested in Xie Yu. Xie Yu flew into a rage, as if he had perceived the change in Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. ¡°Tian Chen, fight with me if you are a man!¡± Yao Zhiyan waved his hand before Jiang Chen had time to answer, as a way to tell Xie Yu to hold up for the moment. Xie Yu had to hold his temper. ¡°It is said you can acquire an insight into the unique movement of the Firm Standing Mountain?¡± asked Yao Zhiyan. ¡°Those who can¡¯t acquire the insight by themselves aren¡¯t qualified to get the unique movement.¡± Jiang Chen made it very clear. ¡°Of course.¡± Yao Zhiyan was not surprised to hear that. He said, ¡°However, when you look back at the age of 12, you must have found things that used to bother you when you were three years old that are not worth mentioning anymore.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. ¡°It means your teachers are important. They enlighten you a lot when you grow up,¡± said Yao Zhiyan. Jiang Chen realized he had not given up yet. Yao Zhiyan still wanted him to help with the unique movement. ¡°I won¡¯t say yes,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could choose.¡± Yao Zhiyan smiled coldly. There was sarcasm in his snakelike eyes. Jiang Chen was fearless. Shrugging his shoulders, he said, ¡°You¡¯d better kill me now.¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Yao Zhiyan looked pretty disdainful. ¡°Otherwise, if I be a Martial Emperor, you¡¯ll have to beg for my mercy,¡± said Jiang Chen. He had to admit his rival¡¯s strength was too strong for him, a Star Venerable, to resist. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to beat him even if he turned to the force of the heavens. However, if he was also a Martial Emperor, things would bepletely different. ¡°Unfortunately, you are not.¡± Yao Zhiyan did not take him seriously. Licking his lips, he got very excited. It looked as if he couldunch an attack at any minute. ¡°Yao Zhiyan, aren¡¯t you thinking too little of me?¡± Wan Renlong had stayed silent, because he wanted to see how Jiang Chen would react. Jiang Chen did not let him down. This guy was bolder than he had imagined. ¡°If you help him, you¡¯ll antagonize the Divine Recluse Race.¡± Yao Zhiyan was smilingcently. Byparison, the Divine Recluse Race would not object at all if he dealt with Jiang Chen. ¡°So what?¡± Once Wan Renlong had made up his mind, he absolutely would not flinch. ¡°All right. All right.¡± Smiling, Yao Zhiyan said, ¡°Let¡¯s not waste our energies. Judging from the current situation, if we fight with each other, this guy will act too. You won¡¯t be at an advantage.¡± Indeed, if Wan Renlong and Yao Zhiyan tied, Jiang Chen would only have to deal with Xie Yu, Xie Wanting, and the member of the Pegasus Society. ¡°I¡¯ll stall him for time. Run as fast as you can.¡± Jiang Chen heard Wan Renlong¡¯s voice. Not until then did he realize this man hade to help him. His eyes and brows looked like the Wan Sisters. Jiang Chen supposed he was also from the Wans. ¡°Thank you. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Jiang Chen replied. He was not leaving. ¡°We¡¯re not far away from the castle here. The Divine Recluse Race wille at any minute,¡± said Wan Renlong. ¡°That will be good. I¡¯ll be able to settle with them then.¡± Jiang Chen still did not think it a problem. Wan Renlong was puzzled. He had no idea whether this man was stupid or bold. There was a big difference between being stupid and being bold. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Although Yao Zhiyan did not hear them as they were talking through holy awareness, he could see what was happening from Wan Renlong¡¯s facial expressions. He burst outughing. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Looking toward Xie Yu, Yao Zhiyan told him. As mighty as Xie Yu was, he was still treated this way. He was certainly pissed. He felt extremely eager to grow stronger¡ªwhat was as strong as his eagerness and his resolution to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him. Subdue him. I¡¯ll take you to the Second Zone,¡± Yao Zhiyan told him. Xie Yu calmed down, especially when he had heard the mention of the Second Zone. ¡°Okay.¡± He gave Yao Zhiyan a big nod, very motivated. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more cr*p. Bring it on if you want to fight. Otherwise I¡¯ll act directly.¡± He gave Jiang Chen an ultimatum. Jiang Chen, already a ten-star strongman, did not speak. He would prove himself with actions. The two flew to a certain altitude. However, at this moment, a great amount of Bloods appeared. They came in groups, densely covering the sky. But they did not affect the two¡¯s fight, because Wan Renlong and Yao Zhiyan killed all of them before they could even approach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be too long,¡± Xie Yu said toward those down below. To deal with a Star Venerable, he was going to terminate the fight with three movements. He did not want the fight to drag out so that the Sleepers would be attracted here. ¡°It would be already extraordinary if a Star Venerable can defeat a Martial Emperor. If this Martial Emperor was one of the best in the middle stage, I¡¯m afraid all of the Sacred Lords will be shocked,¡± Yao Zhiyan said, as if lost in thought. ¡°That¡¯s not quite possible.¡± Wan Renlong kept frowning. He was on Jiang Chen¡¯s side, but he thought the gap between them was too huge. It was as if Yao Zhiyan did not think Xie Yu would be able to defeat Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t think Martial Emperors are weak just because you defeated one,¡± Xie Yu warned, showing his weapon. ¡°Who is the one that doesn¡¯t stop talking cr*p?¡± Jiang Chen was amused. ¡°Heaven Decides to Strike, The Only Knife Strike!¡± Xie Yuunched an attack, holding a scimitar which was a Doctrine Artifact. The luster it gave off looked like the cold luster of the moon. As soon as the knife was thrown over, the temperature dropped drastically. ¡°The Only Knife Strike!¡± Xie Wanting and the member of the Pegasus Society were surprised. This was a unique movement. That meant Xie Yu had used his trump card in his first attack. And his rival was just a Star Venerable. It was not hard to see that Xie Yu was very eager for the victory. The Only Knife Strike meant there would not be a second strike, because the enemy would be defeated by the first. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you go too far.¡± Yao Zhiyan felt uneasy. He was afraid Jiang Chen would be killed. However, Xie Yu did not hear him. His knife momentum was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°A sword without limit, a limitless sword attack. A in sword attack is crowned as the limitless attack!¡± Jiang Chen called out the Ultimate Sword Soul, but he did notbine it with the Thunderbolt Martial Soul as he usually would. He wanted to fight the enemy with pure swordsmanship. ¡°The force of the heavens!¡± Facing a rival who was a Martial Emperor in the middle stage, he had to go all out. He exerted the Mahavairocana Abhisambodhi Tantra. ¡°Universal Wind and Thunder, Earthly Power Sword!¡± Heunched a sword attack. It was the third movement of the Four Sword Movements. It was the breakthrough Jiang Chen had achieved in swordsmanship through those consecutive big fights. ¡°Is he really a Star Venerable?¡± Wan Renlong was greatly shocked while watching them fighting. If he had had no idea of Jiang Chen¡¯s state, he would think thetter was a Martial Emperor who had been holding back his state intentionally. He started to watch the fight more attentively. The earth-shaking disturbance was stilling from Jiang Chen¡¯s Constetion Sea. ¡°He is working on all of the Four Qi!¡± It was not rare among Sacred Lords. However, working on four qi was quite burdensome. People working on four qi usually could not achieve ten stars at Jiang Chen¡¯s age. ¡°How can he be so dreadful?!¡± Xie Wanting had thought the sword attack Jiang Chen had used to defeat her was his strongest movement. Not until then did she realize how weak she was. She was injured when Jiang Chen held back! Attacked by the sword momentum, Xie Yu fought back like a moth to a me. Jiang Chen was giving off resplendent golden lights, like a Buddha himself. The earth was quaking as soon as the Earthly Power Sword was exerted. What happened next made people doubt whether they had seen it wrong. Xie Yu, a Martial Emperor in the middle stage, took the initiative tounch an attack, but he ended up being sent flying! Chapter 1243 - Tian Weiyi

hapter 1243: Tian Weiyi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Seriously?¡± Yao Zhiyan, who had thought everything was under control, stopped smiling. He took a closer look and found the situation was worse than he had thought. Not only was Xie Yu sent flying, but he could not go on fighting anymore. He was severely injured. He would have fallen to the ground if that member of the Pegasus Society had not caught him. Finishing this sword attack, Jiang Chen looked delighted. It was his first time exerting the third movement of Universal Wind and Thunder. It gave him a sense of aplishment. He vaguely felt his sword doctrine had entered a brand-new stage. When Jiang Chen hade to himself, he was going to get rid of Xie Yu. At this moment, Xie Yu¡¯spanion started to flee with him. ¡°Useless thing!¡± Yao Zhiyan was annoyed. He threw a punch over before Jiang Chen could do anything. The heavy punch was carrying a fierce me. It not only killed Xie Yu and hispanion, but also killed Xie Wanting. ¡°Alien me?¡± Jiang Chen was kind of surprised, not because Yao Zhiyan had Alien me, but because he could not recognize what Alien me it was. ¡°Yao Zhiyan, let¡¯s have this fight, but he can leave,¡± Wan Renlong felt this was over. He said, ¡°If I cannot get something, no one can get it!¡± Yao Zhiyan was ferocious after killing. He threw Jiang Chen a gloomy nce. The same terrifying Alien me started to burn between his fingers again. ¡°Do you honestly think I¡¯m kidding with you?!¡± Wan Renlong acted too. He unsheathed his sword. The sword energy soared into the air. The sword radiance was like a stormy sea. ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Yao Zhiyan punched over backhand. The fierce Alien me swept over. Wan Renlong twisted his wrist. The de created a ripple to eliminate the whole Alien me. ¡°Why do you think I was staying in the castle?¡± Yao Zhiyan did not stop. He was making a mudra, with both hands rapidly moving. The power of the Alien me was changing drastically as his hands moved. Jiang Chen knew this attack would be tricky since he knew fire pretty well. ¡°Heavenly Fire Mudra?!¡± Wan Renlong was shocked. The words rolled off his tongue, ¡°No wonder I hadn¡¯t seen you for such a long time!¡± Then he nced at Jiang Chen, who was standing not far away. He said to him, ¡°Why are you still here? What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°He has lost his chance to leave.¡± Jiang Chen did not speak. He felt an overwhelming pressure tumbling over, squeezing the air. Yao Zhiyan and Wan Renlong turned pale. They stopped in tacit agreement and looked toward the castle seriously, as if they were waiting for a great enemy. A man sitting on a throne carved in jade flew over. Even though he was sitting, it was not hard to see he was arge man. He was at least eight feet tall. His arms were long. His legs were long. Even his face was narrow and long. ¡°Tian Weiyi.¡± Gazing at him, Wan Renlong felt frustrated. ¡°Now even if you want to go, you won¡¯t be able to go,¡± he told Jiang Chen helplessly. Jiang Chen sized the male Divine Recluse up. He found in surprise that thetter¡¯s eyes were dark blue. ¡°He is almost as strong as a Martial Arts Saint, nearly the same as that Human Emperor, and much more powerful than this Half-Monster.¡± Since the Divine Recluse Race did not adopt the Human Race¡¯s state system, Jiang Chen had to analyze the enemy¡¯s level by himself. All of sudden, Tian Weiyiunched an attack. However, his target was Yao Zhiyan. Yao Zhiyan was totally taken by surprise. The Alien me gushed out of every part of his body. Crossing his arms on the chest, he was trying to focus on defense. Even so, when Tian Weiyi¡¯s attack came, he was still sent flying. The Alien me on him was extinguished too. ¡°Tian Weiyi! What is this?!¡± Yao Zhiyan¡¯s energy was tumbling. He called the Alien me out once again as he posed the question. There was a gap between the two¡¯s strengths, but it did not mean the stronger one could knock the weaker one down immediately. Tian Weiyi extended his right hand. His wide palm caught a ball as big as a child¡¯s fist. It was exactly this ball that had sent Yao Zhiyan flying. ¡°You are coveting my prey,¡± Tian Weiyi said. ¡°And he is helping your prey!¡± Yao Zhiyan intended to involve Wan Renlong as well. ¡°Then he¡¯ll get a chance to beg for my forgiveness.¡± Tian Weiyi got to his feet. A rainbow appeared under his feet to pave a road on which he could walk. ¡°Now, kneel down and admit your mistake,¡± he said to Wan Renlong. ¡°You wish.¡± Wan Renlong certainly would not do that. Showing a fierce look to Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving if you¡¯re not leaving!¡± He did not want to see Jiang Chen do anything silly and involve him. While he was speaking, Tian Weiyi suddenlyunched another attack. It was the same ball. It flew over as fast as a shooting star. When Wan Renlong wanted to brandish his sword to ward it off, the ball split in two and then these two balls split in four. Soon, there were more than 100 balls. Wan Renlong realized he would suffer more than Yao Zhiyan did. However, he suddenly heard a sharp whoosh. Then a figure showed up in front of him. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Wan Renlong shouted out of anxiety when he saw it was Jiang Chen. No one could ward off Tian Weiyi¡¯s balls. ¡°Back!¡± Jiang Chen opened his arms forward. The bronze cauldron started to grow. It grew into a shield in the end.The balls hit against it. There came a series of muffled noises which sounded like rat-a-tat. Then they were all bounced back, with more power than that of the original attack of Tian Weiyi. ¡°What?¡± Both Yao Zhiyan and Wan Renlong were given a scare. Tian Weiyi raised his eyebrow. He waved his big hand and took all of the balls back. ¡°So, you have some secret weapon. No wonder you had the nerve to attack the Divine Recluse Race. However, the power you average people borrow isn¡¯t your power after all.¡± Tian Weiyi did not give up. He strode over. Ripples would appear when he stepped on the rainbow-like surface. After every step he took, more balls would fly out of his hands. Soon the balls were raining down like cats and dogs. There continued to be a series of muffled sounds from the bronze cauldron. The balls kept being bounced back. The balls bounced back, but could not hurt Tian Weiyi. They entered his body, as if falling into the water, but the water did not stter at all. ¡°If you can conquer everything with external force, there is no need to have adventures at all.¡± Yao Zhiyan was gloating. Wan Renlong was hesitating whether to leave. If the bronze cauldron was the only thing they had, it was far less than enough to resist Tian Weiyi. Tian Weiyi and Jiang Chen were getting closer and closer. The balls were thrown with more and more effort. When they had been only six miles apart, Jiang Chen took the bronze cauldron back. He was emitting golden lights, as if wearing a golden armor. The balls were all smashed into pieces. The Azure Demon appeared on his left and the ck dragon appeared on his right. They were protecting Jiang Chen. ¡°Great Vacuum Mudra!¡± Jiang Chen went all out. At the same time, he put all of the theories of the eight groups of spiritual beings he knew into use. He threw a palm over. Tian Weiyi, walking toward him head-on, was sent flying. The throne behind him was destroyed. Yao Zhiyan and Wan Renlong stared at Tian Weiyi. They found thetter had blood at the corner of his lips. ¡°He is dreadful.¡± ¡°He has achieved a thing that almost no Star Venerable has ever achieved!¡± Yao Zhiyan and Wan Renlong started to look at Jiang Chen with new eyes, especially thetter. Think about it, if Jiang Chen were a Martial Emperor, what would this palm attack have been like? ¡°You provoked the gods to anger. You must die.¡± When Tian Weiyi had realized this, he was not going to allow Jiang Chen to live until the next day. Chapter 1244 - The Seven-Star Sword

Chapter 1244: The Seven-Star Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Weiyi was not in a hurry to attack. He took out a white silk scarf like a magician and used it to wipe the blood off the corners of his mouth. Then the silk scarf was ignited and burned up. The other three watching him were all petrified. When Jiang Chen was just thinking whether he should say something sarcastic, he saw the enemy show a sharp sword. It was a very pretty sword, even resplendent. The wide sword handle was made of a very precious steel. It had a golden luster. It was over four feet long. The de was made of some ck metal, painted with the starry night sky. It was mounted with seven gems that wereid out end to end. They formed a constetion. ¡°The Seven-Star Sword!¡± Jiang Chen and the other two were too excited to sit still as soon as they saw this sword. It was a legendary weapon that was said to be more powerful than Doctrine Artifacts. It had been lost to the world for a long time. To their surprise, it was the Divine Recluse Race who owned it. Tian Weiyi raised the Seven-Star Sword. The seven balls were whirling rapidly, umting power. When the de was pointed at Jiang Chen, the seven balls whooshed down. Compared to previously, the balls¡¯ power waspletely different. Jiang Chen used the bronze cauldron to resist them. After seven muffling sounds, the whole cauldron was hit away. When he thought he had frustrated the attack, the real attack came. The Seven-Star Sword hit against the bronze cauldron. The bronze cauldron was not broken, but the great force sent it flying backward toward Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen raised his arms to catch the bronze cauldron. He waspeting with Tian Weiyi.Tian Weiyi was on the other side, standing akimbo. Judging from his bulging arms, he was making more effort. ¡°This cauldron is amazing!¡± Yao Zhiyan eximed. The force that the bronze cauldron, which was in the middle of them, was bearing was beyond imagination. However, it was totally fine. There was not even a crack in it. ¡°If this is the case!¡± Jiang Chen deployed the Star Formation at such a crucial moment. Seven stars rose in the sky. They looked a little bit simr to the Seven-Star Sword. While the Star Formation shrouded the two, Tian Weiyi felt a little dizzy at first. He could not stand steadily. Then, a huge power came from the bronze cauldron, which sent him and his sword flying. ¡°Sky-burning Anger!¡± Jiang Chen did not give Tian Weiyi any chance to react. He called the Divine Secr Bird out immediately tounch the strongest attack of fire. Tian Weiyi finally panicked. Especially when two stars of the Star Formation lit up. The Seven-Star Sword moved in an elegant arc before him. Then the Armor of Divinity only owned by the Divine Recluse Race showed up. Sky-burning Anger turned the Star Formation to a sea of fire too. ¡°You¡¯ll die if you attack him,¡± Wan Renlong said seriously. Curling his lip, Yao Zhiyan said, ¡°How can you say that? He is using external force.¡± ¡°And he is only a Star Venerable,¡± said Wan Renlong. Yao Zhiyan snorted coldly without arguing. He only said, ¡°Will you say the same thing when you get to the Second Zone?¡± Sacred Spirits constructed the World of Bloody Sea on the ruins of the great world. As a result, thews here were all made by Sacred Spirits. The World of Bloody Sea consisted of five zones, from the First Zone to the Fifth Zone. The Blood Race in these zones were fiercer and fiercer. To guarantee each Sacred Lord would get the chance to be on trial, external force was banned from the Second Zone. While they were talking, the fight in the Star Formation had had a result. The power of the Star Formation was used up in an instant. The Star Formation was withdrawn automatically after that. Tian Weiyi did not fall under the attack of Sky-burning Anger. Only the Armor of Divinity he was wearing had many cuts on it, which were shining. His neat hair was pretty messy at the moment, and it was smoking. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely kill you in the Second Zone.¡± Then Tian Weiyi became a light beam and flew into the air. He disappeared. ¡°Looks like he is heavily injured.¡± The same idea urred to Yao Zhiyan and Wan Renlong. Otherwise Tian Weiyi would never have left this way. ¡°See you some day in the future.¡± Yao Zhiyan reacted fast. He knew the situation would not be favorable for him, since he would need to deal with two persons alone. So, he used his Transmission Roll to leave right away. I¡¯vee here for nothing, Wan Renlong thought. He figured even if he had note, Jiang Chen would have been able to resolve the crisis by himself. Jiang Chen was surprised that the enemy was not killed even though he had used the Star Formation. But fortunately, that guy was scared off. ¡°Thank you very much for your help,¡± Jiang Chen said politely. ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t really do anything.¡± Wan Renlong was too embarrassed to ept his gratitude. But Jiang Chen did not care. He said, ¡°But you did want to help me.¡± Then Wan Renlong recalled how he had hesitated when his sisters had asked him to do them this favor. He could not help but feel ashamed. ¡°You are really great. Be a Martial something as soon as possible. Don¡¯t go to the Second Zone before that.¡± Jiang Chen knew he would not be able to use the eight groups of spiritual beings, the Star Formation, or the bronze cauldron in the Second Zone. ¡°I¡¯ll take your advice. By the way, I want to ask you something. Do you know anything about the Human Emperor?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You mean the Sacred Lord from the Nine Realms?¡± Wan Renlong turned very serious upon speaking that title. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m wondering whether he or Tian Weiyi is stronger.¡± Jiang Chen wanted to make that clear. A practicing body of his was killed. Although it was not really a loss, he could not swallow it. Besides, they were trying to make things difficult for him too. ¡°The Human Emperor has a Human Emperor Bow. It¡¯s almost invincible when it¡¯s shot at a distance.¡± ¡°Anyone targeted by him is like at the gate of hell.¡± Wan Renlong said after thinking, ¡°His strength is kind of peculiar. It really depends.¡± Even if he missed his target, it would be impossible to chase the Human Emperor since he was far away. After learning this, Jiang Chen thought he really should have killed that guy back then. Unfortunately, the Divine Tree of Creatures forbade him to go back, in case of any changes. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Take care.¡± Wan Renlong bid his farewell. The two introduced themselves to each other. Then Jiang Chen watched Wan Renlong leaving. The Wan Sisters were not in the castle anymore, so Jiang Chen was not going back. He was going to start his adventure formally. In the World of Bloody Sea, news about him was spreading very fast. The man who had got the Saint Aura was called Tian Chen. He was a Star Venerable. He was able to acquire insights into unique movements. This was the general information. If people tried to know more, they would learn that he killed some Divine Recluses and was also rted to the death of the dual-pupils Wizard wielder. Some people did not take this seriously at all, while others paid attention to the unique movements. And some were mad with joy! ¡°Ye Xue, do you know that Jiang Chen...?¡± In a team of the Spirits, people looked toward an extremely pretty woman, because when the news about Tian Chen hade, this pretty woman, who was usually as cold as ice, was obviously moved. Although all Ice Spirits were cold, this one was even colder. Or maybe it was because of her outstanding appearance that brought her more attention. As a result, people were more impressed by her coldness. The woman was Ye Xue, who was heading for the Spirit Zone. She had somehow appeared here. ¡°He is my significant other,¡± said Ye Xue. The other members of the team all turned serious. Since Ye Xue called Tian Chen her significant other, he could not be an average man. ¡°We can go to him for our problems.¡± Ye Xue disclosed their rtionship for certain reasons. It was evidently about something very important. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ye Xue nodded at herpanions. Chapter 1245 - Du Tian Holy Thunder

Chapter 1245: Du Tian Holy Thunder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If I try to break through to Martial Emperor now, I won¡¯t have a good foundation.¡± After having adventures alone in the World of Bloody Sea for some time, Jiang Chen had to admit this fact. ¡°Yes, it will be too fast. It only took you a little time to break through to ten stars from six stars. Even if you really be a Martial something, there will be big risks,¡± Azure Demon agreed with him. Even if Jiang Chen kept having big fights to strengthen himself, it would not help much since he had umted too little in the process of growing from six stars to ten stars. ¡°There is a way.¡± The ck dragon, who almost never took the initiative to speak, showed up from the scripture book. After flying someps in the air, he came up to Jiang Chen. ¡°Since you are already here, you can¡¯t go back. The only way is to keep advancing. The odds against you bing a Martial Emperor are enormous, but your divine body will go wrong unless you go through a life-or-death Ko of Thunder,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°No way!¡± Azure Demon objected without even giving it a thought. ¡°It is very risky every time he goes through a Ko of Thunder. How would he be able to go through a life-or-death one?¡± Jiang Chen knew about the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. It was even more dreadful than the Five Thunders he had faced when he got the Thunderbolt Martial Soul. How many people had died from the life-or-death Ko of Thunder exined how dreadful it was. It was a matter of record that 30-odd people tried to go through the Ko every 1,000 years. Only one person so far had seeded. That was the Goddess of Empyrean, she of numerous legends. The life-or-death Ko of Thunder was regarded as a challenge to the God of Death. However, as dangerous as it was, it was also very alluring. It could change a person¡¯s fate. When practitioners had achieved Star Venerable and the qi they would be working on in the Constetion Seas had been decided, almost nothing could be changed anymore. People working on one qi might be Martial Emperors, but even if they achieved it, they would be the weakest among Martial Emperors. If they challenged the life-or-death Ko of Thunder and seeded, however, they would experience some tremendous changes. In that case, they would not be inferior to the Martial Emperors working on four qi at all. No matter what kind of shorings they had, they would be able to be a Martial something in a wless status after going through the test of the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. As a result, the problems caused by Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthroughs in session would not be problems anymore. ¡°Even though we have problems, we don¡¯t have to resolve them in such an extreme way.¡± Azure Demon felt worried. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Jiang Chen did not panic, but he knew the ck dragon would not have brought this up for no reason. ¡°Do you have some special way?¡± he asked him. ¡°For average people, there is only a 10 percent chance to survive a life-or-death Ko of Thunder, but you have a divine body, which is extraordinary. Most important, you also have the holy pulse, and you¡¯ve got Tai Qing Holy Thunder.¡± The ck dragon went on, ¡°The transformation of Xuan Qing Qi actually includes Shang Qing Holy Thunder, Yu Qing Holy Thunder, Tai Qing Holy Thunder...¡± ¡°And?¡± Jiang Chen knew he had not finished. ¡°...and Du Tian Holy Thunder! It is said to be a thunder that can even punish the heavens. It¡¯s the strongest thunder force. The Tai Qing Holy Thunder you¡¯ve mastered is only a simplified version of it,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°Oh?¡± These four words reminded him of something. He had read about it in some book. He even knew the way to master Du Tian Holy Thunder. It was the holy method that Tianyin had given him. He could use the Holy Pulses of Nine Clouds to get Du Tian Holy Thunder. ¡°Once you have that thunder, you¡¯ll be able to confront the life-or-death Ko of Thunder face to face.¡± The ck dragon went back into the scripture book now that he had said everything he wanted to say. This dragon kind of cared about Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you very great at refining elixirs? Can¡¯t you figure out a way through elixirs?¡± Azure Demon also cared about Jiang Chen, but in a different way. ¡°There is a kind of elixir that can help, but I don¡¯t know how to refine it.¡± It was the legendary Holy Elixir. If Jiang Chen admitted he could not refine it, no one in the Nine Realms could. It meant this kind of elixir almost did not exist. ¡°So, you¡¯ve made up your mind?¡± asked Azure Demon. ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m happy with the power of Du Tian Holy Thunder,¡± Jiang Chen admitted, nodding. Then Jiang Chen created another practicing body to study swordsmanship at the same time, so that he could have the thunder force and swordsmanship working in parallel. Now that he had decided on the practicing direction he would go in, he went on hunting and killing Bloods in the World of Bloody Sea. Since there was no alternation of day and night in the World of Bloody Sea, if one did not keep counting the days deliberately, it would be impossible to know how many days had passed. Fortunately, ording to the Divine Tree of Creatures, time passed by more slowly than in the outside world. One month inside was only one day outside. That was why the Sacred Spirits had chosen this ce. It was to win more time for the Nine Realms. This day, the practicing body ran into a Sleeper, a Blood General. The practicing body got involved in a big fight with the Sleeper through the force of sword doctrine. However, he felt it very tricky to resist this rival, who was as strong as a Martial Emperor, without using Tai Qing Holy Thunder. Not everything could be done through resolution and courage. In the end, the practicing body failed. He exploded himself before the Sleeper could suck his blood to frustrate thetter. No wonder Master lifted holy thunder and Alien me from the practicing body Lu Ping, Jiang Chen thought. ..... At this moment, deep in the divine tree, on the Divine Prison Continent, in the Cloud Reaching Hall of the Heavenly Pce, a practicing body in charge of refining elixirs had refined some ck Yellow Elixirs sessfully. ¡°In this way, the ck Yellow Gas won¡¯t be wasted.¡± Jiang Chen smiledcently. If the Human Emperor learned about this, he would go mad for sure. The Human Emperor¡¯s way was simple and violent, but it was effective. If the Heavenly Pce could not use the ck Yellow Gas for a transaction, they would not gain any profits. The ck Yellow Gas was so rich here that Jiang Chen, Wu Ming, and the two families all together could only consume a small part of it. It was exactly for this reason that all the forces from the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts camest time. By then they had worked out the way to refine the ck Yellow Elixir, and they wanted to be able to keep refining it with the rich reserve of the ck Yellow Gas. Since the ck Yellow Elixir had been refined sessfully, the practicing body in the Heavenly Pce had finished his task. Before deciding on the next move, Jiang Chen went to see Wu Ming. He wanted to ask thetter about some new areas of the sword doctrine. ¡°Now you know the ssification of sword doctrines is actually by the attainment of each sword spirit. A clear sword spirit can bepared to the heart. You should merge it with thew. Thebination of sword spirit and thew is the new area of sword doctrine. Watch out. It¡¯s thebination of sword spirit and thew, not the merger of them.¡± Wu Ming emphasized in the end. The Wind Sword Realm and the Sword Realm of Wind and Fire were achieved through merging. The biggest problem the sword realm had was after the merger¡ªthe power of the two parts could not be fully exerted in a perfect manner. It suddenly dawned on Jiang Chen why the force of sword doctrine could not exert the power of Tai Qing Holy Thunder to the fullest. In the World of Bloody Sea, Jiang Chen stopped practicing Du Tian Holy Thunder for the moment after being enlightened. The true body found the Sleeper again. ¡°Human, how dare you use me to practice? I¡¯ll suck your blood to thest drop when I find your true body!¡± The Sleeper did not know how to differentiate between a practicing body and a true body. Seeing a dead man show up again, he thought it was a clone or something like that. Jiang Chen did not tell him the truth. He only unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword. This was why the true body hade in person. The practicing body was perfect, but the Doctrine Sword could not be replicated. The Sleeper in front of him was much stronger than the one he had met on his first day here. This Sleeper did not wake up because of Jiang Chen. When Jiang Chen had run into him, he was flying in the air, with blood at the corner of his mouth. His body was not wizened, but looked like a normal person¡¯s. That meant the Sleeper had recovered his strength after sucking human blood. Thew. Jiang Chen recalled what his master had told him. He realized what mattered most was thew. He made up his mind. Wind started to whistle around him. What matched swords the best was certainly thew of wind. Chapter 1246 - The Red Cloud Sovereign Spirit

Chapter 1246: The Red Cloud Sovereign Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When thew and the sword spirit werebined, both of them could be exerted to the full. The power of the attack would be beyond imagination. There were lots of kinds ofws, such asws of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. All of them could be mastered. They were called the will ofw. ording to their mastering levels, they were further ssified into average, excellence, extraordinariness, and superbness. The wills ofw of wind and fire Jiang Chen had mastered were still of average level, but this was already a big achievement for a Star Venerable. In terms of sword doctrine, his Immortal Doctrine of Sword had achieved the highest level. The Blood General did not wait doing nothing until Jiang Chen realized a breakthrough. Heunched an attack holding a long sickle. ¡°A Ghost Strike from the Nether World!¡± The sickle streaked across the sky. Its radiance froze the air. An endless coldness was spreading everywhere. It must have been a human whose blood had been sucked by the Sleeper, because thetter had mastered all of his martial arts techniques. And since the Blood General was strong himself, he exerted this movement to the height of perfection. Standing still, Jiang Chen was waiting for the Blood General¡¯s approach. When the sickle had been flung, a fierce wind tumbled around him, resisting the attack. The wild wind spread like a fierce fire. It could reach any corner. There was no way to defend against it at all. ¡°What wind is this?!¡± The Blood General was shocked. This wind could bepared to a legendary weapon. It was like a meat grinder. ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana: the fourth movement!¡± Jiang Chen seized the chance to throw his sword over. He and his sword both turned into a brilliant flowing light traveling around the Blood General. The sword momentum ended in less than one second, and the Blood General did not realize what had happened until he screamed with pain caused by the countless sword wounds all over his body. He opened his mouth involuntarily, feeling so nauseous that he kept moving his tongue madly. Jiang Chen, a Star Venerable, had injured an enemy who could bepared to a Martial Emperor without turning to Tai Qing Holy Thunder. However, the Blood General could still fight. He went mad because of the pain. He jumped on Jiang Chen in a fast, fierce manner. Waving his sharp ws like crazy, he was going to tear Jiang Chen into pieces. Such brutal attacks normally had a wonderful effect. Jiang Chen needed to umte force tobine thew and his sword spirit. At the moment he was taken by surprise. ¡°Holy thunder!¡± He had to raise an arm high. He looked like a god of thunder. Thunders and lightnings listened to his orders. A sea of thunder was formed, responding to the center of the palm of his hand. Jiang Chen threw his palm over toward the mad Blood General. His Du Tian Holy Thunder was still in its earliest form, but it showed its power. It injured the Blood General heavily in an instant. Then Jiang Chen killed him with his sword. ¡°Whew.¡± Taking the Sacred Vigor Blood of the Blood General, Jiang Chen took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve reached my limit.¡± No other Star Venerables had been as strong as he was¡ªever. However, he had reached the limit of Star Venerable. Even if he could master Du Tian Holy Thunderpletely, he would not be a match for an enemy like Tian Weiyi. Fortunately, he would get Du Tian Holy Thunder very soon. And then he would be able to challenge the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. He had achieved ten stars less than two weeks ago. At the moment he was thinking about a big state breakthrough again. He was repeating the same mistake he had made. However, if he could go through the life-or-death Ko of Thunder, none of this would be a problem. Even if Jiang Chen had achieved ten stars from one star through taking elixirs, he would still yield great results after going through the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. The thing was no one in that situation would be able to survive the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. In the Heavenly Pce, Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body heard the divine tree calling. ¡°The divine tree will bear many fruits. This is also the best part of a Sacred Spirit,¡± said the divine tree. ¡°I¡¯m aware of that.¡± It was exactly thanks to its fruit that Jiang Chen had managed to save his father. ¡°A Divine Creature Fruit became ripe a few days ago.¡± Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised to hear that. The name of the fruit told how fabulous it was. However, the divine tree sounded as if this fruit could not be ripe easily. ¡°What did you do in the World of Bloody Sea?¡± asked the divine tree. Jiang Chen realized something immediately. He told the divine tree about the Saint Aura right away. ¡°I see.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures tumbled to the fact. It lit up and was shining. The divine tree covered arge area. As a result, those fierce beasts living on the Divine Prison Continent were scared out of their wits. Jiang Chen knew it meant the divine tree was happy. He hurried to ask what a Divine Creature Fruit could be used for. ¡°It can create infinitely.¡± Jiang Chen could not help but roll his eyes, thinking the divine tree had exined nothing at all. ¡°It can develop one¡¯s potential. The greater one¡¯s potential is, the greater effect the divine fruit will have.¡± ¡°So, if an average person eats it, it will be just like an ordinary fruit.¡± Potential? Jiang Chen was lost in thought. He surely had potential. However, almost all of his potential should have been developed by now. Though the divine tree had told him that whether he wanted to eat the fruit or not, it only belonged to him. So, Jiang Chen picked the Divine Creature Fruit without saying anything. Since there was no actual energy increase, the effect would be the same no matter whether the practicing body or the true body took it. At the thought of the incredible effect the Divine Creature Fruit could bring, in the World of Bloody Sea, the true body found a secure ce. The Divine Creature Fruit was as big as an apple. Its peel was smooth and had a luster. The fruity smell of it made people drool. Almost driven by instinct, Jiang Chen swallowed the divine fruit. The divine fruit did not let him chew. It entered his body directly. The light did not go out. On the contrary, it became more and more dazzling. It lit Jiang Chen up from his inside. Meanwhile, the true body in the World of Bloody Sea also gave off the same radiance. He had not felt any change in his body yet, but a spring appeared deep in his mind, with something gushing out of it ceaselessly. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked serious. ¡°He still has so much potential to be developed?!¡± Seeing the practicing body¡¯s change, the Divine Tree of Creatures was very surprised. Jiang Chen was like a freak with an unparalleled talent who had not started his practicing, but by then, his potentials were evoked by the divine fruit. However, Jiang Chen was already a ten-star strongman. It was extremely unusual that he still had so many undeveloped potentials after achieving the divine body. All of a sudden, something unexpected happened. Something deep in Jiang Chen was awakened. A red cloud kept rising, forming a vision in the sky. ¡°My gosh! It¡¯s a Sovereign Spirit? Is Jiang Chen also a reincarnation of the Great Sovereign?¡± Azure Demon and the ck dragon, who were protecting the true body, exchanged a shocked look. Meanwhile, in the Sovereign Spirit Pce located in the Eighth Realm, a great disturbance was created. Bells tolled. The pce was in chaos. ¡°What kind of Sovereign Spirit can have created such a disturbance?!¡± It was very noisy in the pce. People were both envious and jealous. Then, a team formed by strong people set out to look for the person with the Sovereign Spirit. However, as soon as the team set off, all of themotion disappeared. Not only did the bells stop tolling, but the team paused in the air, at a loss. ¡°Did the awakening fail?¡± Someone guessed. It was very difficult to wake up a Sovereign Spirit without the aid of external forces. It was impossible for the Sovereign Spirit Pce to be in peace this day. In the World of Bloody Sea, the red cloud arising from Jiang Chen¡¯s body went back into it again, as if it had gotten a shock. ¡°He failed?¡± Azure Demon was kind of surprised, because Jiang Chen almost never failed. ¡°He didn¡¯t fail. They just don¡¯t match,¡± the ck dragon said meaningfully. Chapter 1247 - To Be Caught off Guard by the Ko

Chapter 1247: To Be Caught off Guard by the Ko

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the effect of the divine fruit had worn offpletely, Jiang Chen came to himself. His eyes went back to normal. He did not remember much about the Sovereign Spirit of the red cloud. If Azure Demon and the ck dragon had not brought it up, he would not even have known what had happened. He did find an extra red cloud in the Constetion Sea when he checked himself out. However, no matter what he did, the red cloud just did not respond to him. Fortunately, the existence of the red cloud did not have any bad influence on him. ¡°Did the divine fruit awake my Sovereign Spirit? Am I also a reincarnation of the Great Sovereign?¡± Jiang Chen thought that since he had been reborn after 500 hundred years, it would not be too surprising if he really was a reincarnation of the Great Sovereign. The thing was, others would not recover the memory of the previous life until their Sovereign Spirits had been awoken, and even so, the memory would not beplete. In his case, he remembered everything in this life and in the previous life perfectly well ever since he had opened his eyes in this life. ¡°Anyway, the Sovereign Spirit is a good thing. It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Jiang Chen did not let the Sovereign Spirit affect his mood. He viewed the red cloud¡¯s potential as vast. During the next few days, he mastered the Du Tian Holy Thunder without effort. In terms of state, many problems that had bogged him down for a long time were also resolved. Life-or-death Ko of Thunder! As a result, Jiang Chen became more resolute. He was going to challenge the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. He did not dare look down on it. That was why Jiang Chen was using his practicing body to go through the Ko. It was a smart move. He just wanted to see how dreadful the life-or-death Ko of Thunder was. He gave the two Doctrine Swords to the practicing body. Then he found a ce. He bit his fingertip and wrote some runes in the air with his blood. Injected with his will, the air became a canvas on which some crooked blood runes that no one could understand were written. When they were finished, thunder came from overhead. This was the way to take the initiative to go through the life-or-death Ko of Thunder, using his blood as the agreement to evoke the Ko of Thunder. The true body was staying very far away. He did not think his practicing body would seed. He wanted to see how powerful the life-or-death Ko of Thunder was first and then decide what to do next. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem right. The thunder seems very close.¡± Since the practicing body and the true body shared the same mind, when they were together, they would be confused frequently by the sounds they heard. Jiang Chen¡¯s true body looked up, seemingly lost in thought. He found the sky of the World of Bloody Sea had never been so bright. It was because the sky had be a sea of thunder. Wherever Jiang Chen looked, the sea of thunder was always in his sight. He felt it like a catastrophe. Where the practicing body, holding two Doctrine Swords, was staying was quite peaceful. ¡°Crap!¡± Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. He had not prepared for this. By then he finally believed the will of the universe did exist, and it was not so easy to con it. ¡°Doctrine Swords!¡± The practicing body hurried toe over to give the Doctrine Swords back to the true body. They would improve his fighting power greatly. However, the practicing body was dumbfounded when he arrived where the true body had been. There was no sea of thunders. Even the true body had disappeared. The world the true body was seeing was full of thunder and lightning. On the horizon were just tons of white lights. ¡°I¡¯ll die if I get distracted again!¡± Jiang Chen experienced what being caught off guard felt like. Fortunately, the true body still had the bronze cauldron and the eight groups of spiritual beings. ¡°Show me how dreadful you are!¡± When there was no way to go back, noint or dread was necessary. The only thing to do was to get rid of the distracting thoughts and focus with heart and soul. Soon, Jiang Chen saw what was different with the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. He also realized why it was so dreadful. ¡°Break!¡± At the same time, the two practicing bodies outside pointed at the center of their foreheads respectively. Through some method, they cut their connection with the true body, because the true body had to be fully concentrated on facing the life-or-death Ko of Thunder, and the whole process would not be finished in a short time. The two practicing bodies became like zombies after cutting the connection, because they were supposed to share the consciousness and the mind with the true body. The practicing bodies were just floating in the air subconsciously. ¡°Excuse me...eh?¡± A team passed by. One of the people came up to a practicing body. He found Jiang Chen was totally motionless when he was about to ask him something. The man waved his hand before Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. His eyes were open, but there was no reaction. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t afraid the Blood Race will take advantage of him? Wait. Look!¡± ¡°Two Doctrine Swords!¡± These people noticed the two Doctrine Swords the practicing body was carrying. All of them breathed fast due to eagerness. Their eyes lit up. One of them could not restrain himself anymore. He grasped the Heavenly Fault Sword. Hispanions held their breaths, gazing at Jiang Chen¡¯s face attentively. They couldn¡¯t breath until they had seen Jiang Chen had not reacted. Then they took the Doctrine Swords away. ¡°Shall we...?¡± One of them gave the cutthroat signal. None of the others spoke. They looked at each other. Some of them had the intention, while others did not have the nerve to do it. ¡°We might wake him up if we attack him.¡± In the end, they gave up this intention and left with the Doctrine Swords. The practicing bodies¡¯ necks were on the chopping block. Soon, they were targeted again. This time the passerby was not a good man at all, but a soul body. It was mostly ck with a tinge of dark red. It was impossible to tell what the soul body was while it was flying at high speed. When it had stopped beside the practicing body, it looked like a Blood. After whirling a fewps around the practicing bodies, the soul body seemed to have made some kind of decision. It bored into the practicing body. Then the motionless practicing body blinked! Jiang Chen, going through the life-or-death Ko of Thunder, had no idea what was happening outside him at all. He was concentrated on going through the Ko. Different from the usual Kos of Thunder, the sea of thunder had never appeared. Where he was staying became brighter and brighter until he could not tell distances anymore. It was so quiet he could even hear his own heartbeat. Only one person in the world knew how dreadful the life-or-death Ko of Thunder was and what the entire process was like, but that person never wrote anything about it. As a result, people only knew the life-or-death Ko of Thunder was powerful, but they could not say how powerful it was, just like no one could tell you what the world after your death was like. After 15 minutes of terrified feelings, the lights receded like an ebb tide. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were also feeling much better. Where Jiang Chen was standing was a world of nothing. The world hadpletely changed. The sea of thunder overhead was still there, and it started to umte power. ¡°The second stage?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. The thing was he had not even figured out what the 15-minute-long first stage had been about. Boom! The life-or-death Ko of Thunder struck. The sea of thunder converged into a point and chopped downward, as if a god was going to cut Jiang Chen in half with an axe. Jiang Chen panicked. He put all his Du Tian Holy Thunders into use. As to the reason he did not turn to the bronze cauldron or the eight groups of spiritual beings, it was because he did not sense them. Jiang Chen felt helpless when he realized the gap between the Du Tian Holy Thunder he had mastered and the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. It paled into insignificancepared to the life-or-death Ko of Thunder. ¡°It¡¯s really baffling!¡± Jiang Chen said involuntarily. ¡°The life-or-death Ko of Thunder isn¡¯t about the Ko of Thunder. It¡¯s about life or death.¡± To his surprise, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind! Jiang Chen was shocked. His pupils dted. He had finally gotten the point after spending 15 minutes pondering! Chapter 1248 - Sword Thief

Chapter 1248: Sword Thief

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, Life and Death Lightning Tribtion descended. Jiang Chen felt as if he was falling endlessly into aherworld. The feeling became even more intense when Jiang Chen discovered that his body was dying. ¡°You didn¡¯t prepare well. Yet, you still wanted to cross Life and Death Lightning Tribtion.¡± The voice, which had warned Jiang Chen previously, echoed once again, and it seemed flustered and exasperated. Even though Jiang Chen had received a warning, he had acted btedly and wasn¡¯t able to turn the tide. When Jiang Chen¡¯s name was about to be added to the list of people who had been killed by Life and Death Lightning Tribtion, the Doctrine Heart inside his body started throbbing. It gave rise to a chain reaction, and the Heavenly God Lightning erupted. The falling feeling disappeared, and Jiang Chen was taken aback by this for a moment. Then his eyes started shining brightly. His body turned into lightning, and he thrust his fist forward, which gave rise to a loud, rumbling sound. At this, the world descended into silence, the scenery around him returned to normal, and he reappeared in the Blood Sea Realm. Jiang Chen was back! ..... Jiang Chen stroked his chin while wearing a pensive look. All ten of his Constetion Pces in his Starry Sea became connected and formed a long line. If one had been able to observe them carefully, one would have noticed that the Constetion Pces formed a bridge leading to the Martial Dais. The Martial Dais was the brain of cultivators. When one was in the Star Venerable Realm, one¡¯s ten Constetion Pces¡¯ energy would flow into the Starry Sea and would be released from it. But now, the ten Constetion Pces¡¯ energy was flowing into the Martial Dais. A Martial Emperor could use the Martial Dais to obtain martial techniques and Doctrine Methods and to release divine might. Everything originated from one¡¯s will and thoughts¡ªin other words, the brain. When a Star Venerable used martial techniques, the brain controlled the body while the Starry Sea became the energy source. But the appearance of the Martial Dais changed this order, and everything went through a qualitative change. I have seeded! Since Jiang Chen possessed a Martial Dais, this meant that he was already a Martial Emperor. The four martial-grade Realm System existed because of the Martial Dais. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, it¡¯s unexpectedly an Immortal Dais¡ªas expected of a person I have taken a liking to.¡± As Jiang Chen was feeling overjoyed, the voice that had warned him previously echoed out once again, and it was filled with malice. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was now able to detect where this voice came from. It was from one of his magical clones. A connection had been forcefully established between his main body and the magical clone¡¯s mind, and someone wanted to use this connection to upy and control Jiang Chen¡¯s brain. It¡¯s body possession! Jiang Chen had be a Martial Emperor only with great difficulty, and there was no way he would offer everything he had to someone else. But he was having trouble finding a way to defend against this magical clone. His opponent¡¯s body possession technique was quite superior and brilliant. Jiang Chen figured out that what he needed to do was not to resist him, but to find a way to survive so that he wouldn¡¯t be wiped out by his opponent. ¡°It¡¯s useless. It isn¡¯t a question of the disparity between us, but the fact that you don¡¯t know any way to deal with this.¡± That evil voice spokecently. Even though Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to admit this, he was still aware that his opponent wasn¡¯t mistaken. ¡°That may not be necessarily true.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t resign himself to his fate. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and started reading the Sr Tathagata Scripture. As Jiang Chen started using the scripture, a Buddhist Halo appeared behind his head. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The magical clone started crying out in pain. The Buddhist Sacred Scripture was the bane of all evil beings. Jiang Chen managed to get the upper hand and started erasing his opponent¡¯s consciousness. He also managed to get his opponent¡¯s memory through this process. The magical clone was a Blood n Hibernator¡ªin fact, a Blood Emperor. The Blood Emperor didn¡¯t want to stay trapped, so he turned into an evil spirit that wanted to steal and possess a Sacred Lord¡¯s body and use it to leave this ce. When the Blood Emperor sighted upon the defenseless magical clone, he couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer, and he possessed it. It was only after he had seeded that he realized that it was just a magical clone. The main body would need just a single thought to erase the magical clone, and it was also the case for the being who had stolen such a body. This was why the Blood Emperor had gotten rid of restrictions and started trying to get in contact with the main body. However, he didn¡¯t expect at all that the main body would be crossing a Life and Death Lightning Tribtion. This was why he didn¡¯t dare to attack him. When the evil spirit witnessed that the main body was about to be killed by the Lightning Tribtion, he was forced to speak and warn him. Jiang Chen was surprised to discover that it wasn¡¯t a single Hibernator who had done this, and he could see that many Blood n members had turned themselves into evil spirits. ¡°My n is eternal!¡± When the Blood Emperor realized that his memory was being examined, he decided to burn up his consciousness so that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t continue looking into his memory. After Jiang Chen had dealt with such a thorny problem, he wiped the sweat off his forehead. Then he noticed another grave issue. ¡°Where are my swords? Jiang Chen discovered that his two swords had disappeared. However, it was fortunate that he could still detect the two swords¡¯ approximate locations, and he could guess that they had been stolen. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you all right?¡± The Azure Demon and ck Dragon showed themselves. Since Jiang Chen had recited a Buddhist Scripture, the spiritual and draconic beings managed to detect it. ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I have just run into an evil spirit who wanted to imitate you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°He wanted to snatch your body?¡± When the Azure Demon had run into Jiang Chen for the first time, he also intended to steal his body. But he also failed due to the Buddhist Scripture. It was for this reason that Jiang Chen could be considered experienced in these matters. ¡°An Immortal Dais?¡± Jiang Chen recalled what the evil spirit had said, and a pensive look appeared on his face. Just as Star Venerables had four different Qi, it was also the case for Martial Daises. They were divided into human, spirit, earth, heaven, and immortal ones. The Human n¡¯s divine body needed to cross a Life and Death Lightning Tribtion, and the one that had gotten by him was obviously the most outstanding one. It¡¯s a whole new world. What Jiang Chen needed to do now was to get familiar with the Immortal Dais and improve himself. But first, let¡¯s go to retrieve the swords. A magical clone detected the swords¡¯ locations and went to look for them. But, worth mentioning, the magical clone was still a ten-star expert because it didn¡¯t cross the tribtion. However, if Jiang Chen erased this magical clone and created another one, it would possess a Martial Emperor¡¯s power. However, Jiang Chen was absorbed in his Immortal Dais and didn¡¯t consider this matter thoroughly. By the time he recalled it, the magical clone had already been flying for an hour. Fine, fine. As Jiang Chen pondered it, he realized that he would need to erase this magical clone sooner orter, and that was why he just let it continue traveling. Moreover, since he could detect the Doctrine Swords¡¯ locations, he didn¡¯t need to bother with ascertaining if the clone was going in the right direction. The second area? After Jiang Chen had been flying for a while, he discovered that he had reached the edge of the Blood Sea Realm. If he proceeded farther, he would reach the second area, where external power couldn¡¯t be used. He didn¡¯t consider this matter too much and entered the second area, getting closer to his two Doctrine Swords. It¡¯s fortunate that they are still together. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be d that his Doctrine Swords weren¡¯t in different locations. It would have been problematic for him if one was in the east and the other in the west. ..... When people appeared in front of him, Jiang Chen observed the situation carefully, and he quickly discovered that he didn¡¯t need to look for the thief very far because he immediately saw the person holding his swords. This person was in a group, and they were now fighting other people. These other people included someone whom Jiang Chen had desired to see even in his dreams. ¡°You say that those swords are yours. You obviously stole the swords.¡± The person holding the Heavenly Fault Sword was a woman, and she was a primary-stage Martial Emperor. This was also the average level of her team members. ¡°One of those swords is called Heavenly Fault, while the other is called Red Cloud.¡± The person opposing the thief was also a woman, and she was beautiful and aloof and seemed like a celestial immortal. This was Ye Xue, and there were both Star Venerables and Martial Emperors with her. ¡°If you say that is the case, how do I know it¡¯s true? You can make up anything you like.¡± The person holding the Red Cloud Sword was a youth. He coveted Ye Xue for her beauty, so he was making fun of her. At this moment, he still wasn¡¯t aware that he had already taken a step into the gates of hell. Disgust appeared on the face of Ye Xue, and the ambiance became quite tense. Chapter 1249 - A Death in Battle and War Spoils Chapter 1249: A Death in Battle and War Spoils Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Xue had been looking for Jiang Chen, but it was difficult to find someone in the Blood Sea Realm. However, it was fortunate that she could limit her search to the first and second areas. Today, Ye Xue hadn¡¯t managed to find Jiang Chen, but she had found his swords. Those swords were always with him, and Ye Xue couldn¡¯t help but be worried because of this. ¡°Aren¡¯t Spirits like you depending mostly upon your great influence? I must inform you clearly that we are from the Righteous Guard Association.¡± Upon witnessing that Ye Xue wanted to attack them, the youth, who had spoken rudely before, started to threaten. Upon hearing thest three words, the Spirits next to Ye Xue started hesitating. ¡°Ye Xue, are those really the swords of the person you are looking for?¡± The voice of Ye Xue¡¯spanion rang out near her ears. ¡°That is right!¡± Ye Xue¡¯s long hair was fluttering in the wind, and snowkes appeared around her. She must find out what had happened to Jiang Chen. ¡°Regardless of whether you are from the Righteous Guard Association or not, it isn¡¯t justifiable for you to snatch other people¡¯s possessions.¡± The leader of this group of Spirits wasn¡¯t Ye Xue, but another feminine man. He was an Ice Spirit and had his n¡¯s special traits¡ªwless snow-white skin and white hair. The man¡¯s expression was resolute, and he swept those people with his eyes. The man and woman who held the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword exchanged a nce, and theymunicated with their Holy Awareness. ¡°Fine, we don¡¯t admit that what you have said is true. Even if those two swords belong to someone else, if we have killed him and taken those two swords, can¡¯t they be considered war spoils?¡± The woman had higher authority, and she spoke slowly and calmly. Upon hearing her speech, Ye Xue¡¯s gaze became sharper, while the white-haired man next to her nodded. The Blood Sea Realm had always been cruel, and it wasn¡¯t just the Blood n who killed humans, humans would also kill other humans. ¡°You should then stop saying over and over again that we shouldn¡¯t have taken those objects. If you want to fight us, then you can just use revenge as an excuse,¡± the woman spoke quickly. Swoosh! Ye Xue pulled out her ice-like sword, and the temperature for 100 miles around dropped sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± The Spirits had lost all their fighting spirit due to the woman¡¯s speech. The Spirits were on the weaker side, and they had just pestered them for the two Doctrine Swords.If both sides¡¯ reinforcements appeared, the Spirits would get the worst out of it. ¡°You can¡¯t snatch those two swords out of his hand without suffering any harm.¡± Ye Xue wasn¡¯t willing to drop this matter. ¡°Hey! Woman, what is wrong with you? Do you think that you can mess around with people just like you want because you are beautiful?¡± The sword thieves man unsheathed the Red Cloud Sword and waved it aroundcently. He said, ¡°We killed that guy. So, what? What can you do about it?¡± ¡°Thousand! Mile! Ice! Seal!¡± Ye Xue was quite blunt, and she immediately used an ultimate technique. Only a short period had passed since Jiang Chen had seen Ye Xue. Yet, her Realm Leave had already reached the Martial Emperor Realm, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but recall the theories about Spirits¡¯ quick cultivation speeds. ¡°Supreme Venerable-grade Spirit Heart?¡± The sword thieves team members were surprised by this. But there were still some of them who treated this disdainfully. However, when the chill got near them, they realized that they had all underestimated this woman. ¡°Enough!¡± A shout echoed suddenly, along with wind and rain, which scattered the chilly air. ¡°It was a Water Spirit! They didn¡¯t need to see the person who had arrived. They could discern his status through the wind and rain, which was filled with spiritual energy. It was a spirit that was obstructing a spirit. It was really beyond everyone¡¯s expectations¡ªeven the sword thieves didn¡¯t expect it. Ye Xue¡¯s attack was obstructed, which made her energy and blood churn, and she almost ended up injuring herself. At this moment, several people with powerful auras came over. Both the Spirit n and the sword thieves witnessed their people among them. There were five: two humans, two Spirits, and one Ancient Race member. The most eye-catching were a woman and a man, from the Spirit n and the Human n. The one who had attacked and obstructed Ye Xue was the Spirit n woman. She had a tall stature, a noble demeanor, and was dressed well. ¡°Brother Xuan Yi!¡± The sword thieves looked at the Human n man. ¡°Ruo Han, You Mu, what is going on?¡± The man called Xuan Yi questioned the male and female sword thieves. This man was tall, handsome, refined, and elegant. As he walked around with the Water Spirit n woman, they seemed like an ideal couple. ¡°We have two war spoils, yet the people from the Spirit n are asking for them.¡± As the woman, Ruo Han, described the matter, it didn¡¯t seem like there weren¡¯t any issues. ¡°You from the Ice Spirit n don¡¯t understand the rules at all, do you?¡± The Water Spirit n woman started reprimanding them with displeasure. She looked at Ye Xue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you can mess around like you want just because you are beautiful, and you will be protected by people.¡± ¡°Princess Yun Yu, this matter...¡± The white-haired man wanted to exin it. ¡°Fine, if you really start fighting, you won¡¯t be a match for them, and you will still have to ask for people¡¯s help, won¡¯t you?¡± The princess didn¡¯t listen to them, and she spoke proudly, ¡°A person who can¡¯t protect even his own swords deserves what urs to him.¡± Ye Xue sneered and spoke coldly, ¡°I want to know what happened. Where is the swords¡¯ owner?¡± ¡°I have said that they are battle spoils. So, what do you think was his oue?¡± The sword thieves would obviously not admit that Jiang Chen was still alive, and that they had only stolen the swords stealthily. ¡°Impossible!¡± Ye Xue replied without considering this matter. ¡°I have said that it¡¯s true! Can¡¯t you understand what I have said?¡± Princess Yun Yu had a prejudice against Ye Xue, and she immediately started chiding her. ¡°Princess Yun Yu, don¡¯t be impulsive, and don¡¯t damage our good rtionship,¡± Xuan Yi said. ¡°Those are my junior brother and sister¡¯s war spoils, and if you want to take them back, you must use other objects to exchange for them.¡± ¡°Young master Xuan Yi, our Spirit n wouldn¡¯t do such a disgraceful thing. War spoils can only be taken by depending upon one¡¯s power.¡± Princess Yun Yu cast a nce at Ye Xue and said, ¡°Moreover, those are just two Doctrine Swords, which aren¡¯t rare goods.¡± The expressions of Ye Xue and herpanions became unsightly. Their own side¡¯s person wouldn¡¯t help them and speak for them. Instead, she even insulted them. ..... ¡°You are saying war spoils over and over again, and even I have almost assumed that I died in battle.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen descended from the sky andnded next to Ye Xue. Ye Xue, who had worn a nervous expression, heaved a sigh of relief. She was aware that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t have suffered harm. But seeing him with her own eyes set her mind at ease. An embarrassed expression appeared on the faces of the sword thieves. They were obviously able to recognize Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen chuckled and waved his left hand in the air. The Red Cloud Sword in You Mu¡¯s hands immediately went back to Jiang Chen. Now the sword thieves were even more embarrassed,especially You Mu. ¡°There is still another one.¡± The Heavenly Fault Sword didn¡¯t have a Sword Soul, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t summon it back. He could only extend his hand toward the woman called Ruo Han and say, ¡°I have to warn you, when I was refusedst time when I extended my hand and asked for my own stuff, the oue of the guy who refused me was quite miserable.¡± It was a pity that the people present here weren¡¯t aware of what had urred between him and the Divine Recluse n in the castle. Or they probably just didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°You¡¯re just a Star Venerable. I had almost assumed that it was a Martial Emperor who had arrived,¡± You Mu shouted. ¡°Did youe here to throw your life away?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about him, and he ignored him thoroughly. He only looked at Ruo Han. ¡°Did you assume that you could take this back this sword just because it was previously yours?¡± Ruo Han asked. ¡°Can¡¯t I ask for something stolen from me?¡± Jiang Chen said. The word stolen irritated the sword thieves. Chapter 1250 - You Have Only a Single Chance

Chapter 1250: You Have Only a Single Chance

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Displeasure appeared on the faces of Princess Yun Yu and Xuan Yi because this affair was bing moreplex, and it was especially the case for Xuan Yi. He assumed that since a Star Venerable like Jiang Chen dared to act so arrogantly, he obviously didn¡¯t know how the word death was spelled. ¡°Since your swordsnded in someone else¡¯s hand, they now belong to them. Your skill is low. Yet, you are trying to depend upon someone else¡¯s influence to retrieve them, aren¡¯t you?¡± When Princess Yun Yu discerned that Xuan Yi wasn¡¯t happy, her eyes lit up. She had assumed that Jiang Chen depended on her influence to ask for the swords. ¡°It turns out that there is still such an argument.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously and looked at the princess. The next second, he disappeared from his former ce and escaped into the void. The precious sword that had hung on Princess Yun Yu¡¯s waist was stolen, and no one managed to react in time. ¡°Void Escape Technique!¡± The crowd went into an uproar, and then they witnessed Jiang Chen appearing in his former ce, ying with the princess¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°Does this sword also belong to me now?¡± Jiang Chen said. When the same argument was used against Princess Yun Yu, she couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°You are really courting death. ording to our Ancient Race¡¯s rules, if our possessions are stolen, we will use our fists to take them back,¡± Princess Yun Yu spoke, and her killing intent was apparent in her tone. ¡°I got it! You are Tian Chen, who killed the Divine Recluse n members? May I ask whether you are aware that you can¡¯t use external power in the second area?¡± Xuan Yi, who had been pondered over this, came back to his senses. If Jiang Chen was really that person, it was easy to understand why a Star Venerable was acting arrogantly in front of a group of Martial Emperors. After all, he was someone who could repel even Tian Weiyi. But it must be known that he couldn¡¯t use what he had depended upon in the second area. ¡°Is he the guy who possesses a Saint Aura?¡± ¡°ording to what Yao Zhiya said, his external power even injured Tian Weiyi.¡± ¡°The Divine Recluse n has even stated that if he ever shows himself there, they will surely kill him.¡± The members of the sword thieves team started discussing this matter. The woman and man, Ruo Han and You Mu, did not expect that they had ended up stealing the possessions of such an influential person. ¡°If I had known this earlier, I would have killed myself.¡± Ruo Han regretted her actions. But, she still had an opportunity for resolving this matter. They didn¡¯t need to attack Jiang Chen because Princess Yun Yu¡¯s sword was still in his hands. ¡°If you give back that sword to Princess Yun Yu, I will give you back this sword,¡± Ruo Han chuckled to herself and stated vicious words that would help worsen the conflict between Jiang Chen and Princess Yun Yu and which would let people assume that Jiang Chen had stolen the sword for himself. ¡°I will take back my sword by myself. As for the sword in your hand, you can take it back because you won¡¯t need to return anything to a dead man,¡± Princess Yun Yu said. Upon witnessing Princess Yun Yu expressing her resolve to kill Jiang Chen, Ye Xue stood beside Jiang Chen without the least bit of hesitation. Princess Yun Yu was surprised by this, and it was only then that she realized that the rtionship between them was anything but simple. ¡°Ye Xue, do you want to affront the royal family? Are you aware of such action¡¯s consequences? No one can protect you then,¡± Princess Yun Yu ndered Ye Xue, because she wanted to dispose of her too. Ye Xue¡¯s only response was silence. She wouldn¡¯t waste her breath on such a person. Jiang Chen desired to know the rtionship between the Ice and Water Spirit ns, and why Ye Xue hade here. However, it was obvious that it would only be possible after he had dealt with the trouble in front of him. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Upon witnessing Ye Xue¡¯s manner, Princess Yun Yu wasn¡¯t angered. Instead, she chuckled and sized up Jiang Chen. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the man fancied by someone like you with a Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart has nothing good about him, and he¡¯s even a human.¡± Princess Yun Yu was quite jealous of Ye Xue, and after she saw her beloved man¡¯s current state, she felt quite delighted. ¡°It seems like I have disgraced you,¡± Jiang Chen said jokingly when he witnessed Princess Yun Yu¡¯s actions. Ye Xue rolled her eyes at him. This was a simple movement, yet it was still so captivating, and all the men here were jealous of Jiang Chen and wished that she had rolled her eyes at them. ¡°Princess, let me deal with this guy.¡± You Mu, who was captivated by Ye Xue¡¯s appearance, couldn¡¯t ept this, and he wanted to kill Jiang Chen with his own hands. Princess Yun Yu didn¡¯t want to agree, but, as she pondered it, she felt as if Jiang Chen was killed by someone like You Mu, it make Ye Xue¡¯s man seem even more worthless. This was why she agreed. ¡°Ye Xue, let me see how amazing is your Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart,¡± Princess Yun Yu said. ¡°She¡¯s trying to trick you with her words, and she wants you to attack her so that she can get a good excuse to kill you.¡± The white-haired man used a sound transmission to warn Ye Xue. Ye Xue thanked the white-haired man for his good intentions, before she questioned Jiang Chen calmly, ¡°Will you fight?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s fight,¡± Jiang Chen gave a simple reply. ¡°I¡¯m probably not a match for her, but I believe that you won¡¯t let me sustain any injuries,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°Do you even need to ask such a question?¡± Jiang Chen asked back. ¡°You can¡¯t use external power in the second area, and it¡¯s only both of you here.¡± Xuan Yi who had spoken previously and been ignored, warned them once again. ¡°So what?¡± Jiang Chen pulled out the Red Cloud Sword and pointed it at You Mu. He said, ¡°It isn¡¯t like I haven¡¯t killed average Martial Emperors.¡± ¡°Die!¡± You Mu was irritated by such words, and he waved his de in the air. You Mu¡¯s power was on the same level as Xie Yu, and he was also at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s intermediate stage. However, when Jiang Chen defeated Xie Yu, the only spectators were Wan Renlong and Yao Zhiyan. People thought that Xie Yu had been killed by Yao Zhiyan, and that was why the news of his defeat to Jiang Chen didn¡¯t spread. You Mu wouldn¡¯t have made such a stupid decision if he had known about it. Even though the magical clone was still a Star Venerable, its current state was more powerful than Jiang Chen¡¯s state when he defeated Xie Yu. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use any techniques to contend against a Martial Emperor as people expected. He just raised his hand and pped the de. Even Ye Xue, who trusted him the most, wavered then, let alone other people. ¡°Ignorant!¡± You Mu felt like Jiang Chen was just a madman since he dared to block a de strike empty-handed. When the de fell toward Jiang Chen, lightning appeared in his palm. It was a ball of lightning as big as a fist and had electric arcs flickering around it. ording to people¡¯s knowledge about lightning, the might of such a small lump of lightning wouldn¡¯t be great. However, they didn¡¯t know or understand about the Heavenly God Lightning. The de was crushed to pieces by Jiang Chen¡¯s palm, while an intense light beam shot out of the lightning ball. It broke You Mu¡¯s defenses and prated his chest. Ruo Han and the others couldn¡¯t help but cry out sharply, while Xuan Yi and Princess Yun Yu were dumbfounded. The intermediate-stage Martial Emperor, You Mu, was killed by a Star Venerable just like this? Moreover, isn¡¯t this the second area, where external power couldn¡¯t be used? ¡°Why, why, was it like this?¡± You Mu couldn¡¯t understand this, and hisst question before his death was, ¡°Was the Star Venerable Realm above the Martial Emperor Realm?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ruo Han cried out sadly, and it could be discerned from this that they had a close rtionship. ¡°I have already said that if you don¡¯t return the sword, awful matters will befall you.¡± Jiang Chen swept Ruo Han with his gaze. Ruo Han¡¯s anger disappearedpletely, and she felt like she had fallen in an ice hole. ¡°It¡¯s time for you toe to take back your sword.¡± Jiang Chen looked once again at Princess Yun Yu, and he threw her precious sword in the air.mJiang Chen didn¡¯t wait for Princess Yun Yu to catch it, and he thrust his palm at it. He used the Heavenly God Lightning to break that Doctrine Sword into several pieces. A crisp sound like that of shattered ss echoed from the Doctrine Sword. At that moment, no one dared to breathe loudly, and that was why such a sound seemed ear-piercing. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t given you a chance. If you apologize to Ye Xue, I will forgive your previous rude and disrespectful remarks,¡± Jiang Chen spoke earnestly, and he didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°You have only a single chance.¡± Chapter 1251 - Earth Dais?

Chapter 1251: Earth Dais?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Sharp Spiritual Finger Strike!¡± Xuan Yi attacked first. You Mu was one of his men, and killing You Mu in front of him was a great insult to him. Xuan Yi pointed his right index finger at Jiang Chen, and a thunderous light beam flew at Jiang Chen like a shooting star. Jiang Chen formed a shield in front of him. However, the wind shield was unexpectedly easily prated, and the finger beam tore open a hole in Jiang Chen¡¯s chest. The crowd could see bones and internal organs. This was a normal oue, yet many people were surprised by it, since Jiang Chen had dared to act so arrogantly. ¡°I had almost assumed that you had great power.¡± Princess Yun Yuughed in mockery, strode forward, and thrust her palm at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen ended up engulfed by a howling wind and berserk rain, and he was heavily injured by such a vigorous power. These two consecutive attacks had almost taken his life. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t n to treasure such a chance.¡± Jiang Chen was obviously on the brink of death. Yet he still red at Princess Yun Yu. ¡°Is he demented?¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. Princess Yun Yu sneered coldly and didn¡¯t speak. Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries were worsening quickly, and he would shortly die. Such a matter made his previous words seem ridiculous. After a dozen second passed, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t fly in the air any longer, and he ended up falling down. But, strangely enough, Ye Xue didn¡¯t go to catch him, and she just observed such a sight calmly. It could be discerned by the look in her pretty eyes that she had understood something. ¡°I had assumed that you possessed some amazing qualities and didn¡¯t expect that it was limited to just this.¡± ¡°Did this Nine Realms guy assume that Independent Realms are filled with weaklings?¡± ¡°I can admit that you are the strongest Star Venerable ever. But, since you tried to face a Martial Emperor head-on, you deserve such a miserable end.¡± Mocking voices echoed from the sword thieves team, while the members of the white-haired man¡¯s team wore an embarrassed look. ¡°You have all lost the right to be a Sacred Lord. So, get lost, and leave the Blood Sea Realm,¡± Princess Yun Yu announced. Even though Jiang Chen had died, her precious sword was destroyed, and she was in a bad mood. ¡°Princess, it¡¯s only our n¡¯s elders who can decide where we will go and stay,¡± the white-haired man braced himself and spoke. ¡°Is that the case? I will help you then and leave you here forever.¡± Upon witnessing that he dared to defy her, Princess Yun Yu¡¯s whole body¡¯s spiritual power started boiling, while her ardent gaze locked into Ye Xue. ¡°Wind and Rain Are Coming Over!¡± Princess Yun Yu started building up power for a powerful spiritual technique. Upon detecting its might, the Ice Spirit n members were frightened. This was a powerful attack, and it wouldn¡¯t be Ye Xue alone who would be affected. If they didn¡¯t flee quickly, they would all be killed. Princess Yun Yu didn¡¯t leave them time to consider this matter, and the wind and rain engulfed the whole team. Bang! It was at this moment that a deafening thunder roll echoed in the sky, and a raging dragon-like lightning bolt descended and struck the wind and rain. ¡°Awful!¡± Princess Yun Yu was startled, and she quickly tried to break her connection with her spiritual power. But, it was already toote, and the lightning power traveled through the wind and rain and injured her heavily. ¡°Princess!¡± Xuan Yi, who was next to her, quickly went to catch her, and he raised his head, wearing a solemn expression. This lightning bolt was surely man-made, and it was impossible for such a coincidence to ur. ¡°People who don¡¯t treasure chances don¡¯t deserve to get any chances.¡± Jiang Chen, who should have fallen down, appeared once again, and he slowly descended from the sky. But, what was different from before was that Jiang Chen¡¯s body emanated a Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s aura. Even though he was just a primary-stage Martial Emperor, his aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than Xuan Yi and Princess Yun Yu¡¯s. ¡°Why weren¡¯t you worried about me at all?¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t informed Ye Xue about anything beforehand, and this was why he couldn¡¯t help but reproach her upon witnessing that she was still calm andposed. ¡°Don¡¯t I know you well?¡± Ye Xue spoke softly. Just after this, Ye Xue started sizing up the man in front of her eyes, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. When Ye Xue was arguing with Ruo Han, the magical clone had already arrived, and the reason why he had waited until Yun Yu and Xuan Yi came over before showing himself was that he was then setting a teleportation formation. The magical clone used an Ancient Formation Technique to leave a mark here, which allowed the main body to teleport here urately. ¡°Why can the Water Spirit n order you around?¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen questioned her. ¡°They are still following the ancient system in the Spirit Zone, and it was metal, wood, water, fire, and earth ns who ruled the Spirit Zone,¡± Ye Xue said. The Spirits outside the Spirit Zone¡¯s independent world weren¡¯t restricted by anything, and that was why in the Three Middle Realms, they depended upon their power to decide everything, and this was also why the evolved Ice Spirit n managed to rece the Water Spirit n and take its position. But, in the Spirit Zone the Five Great ns treated the Evolved Spirits as another race and as crippled people, and this was why the Water Spirit n had a higher position than the Ice Spirit n. ¡°Did you get any info about the Ice Soul Stone?¡± Jiang Chen asked solemnly. ¡°It is only after I be a Sacred Lord that I can get a chance to get it,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Sacred Lord yet?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. Didn¡¯t you have to be a Sacred Lordto enter the Blood Sea Realm?¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen recalled the question he had raised to Wan Ruoxi. He had asked her why the number of people taking the trial was vastly greater than the Sacred Spirits. Since a Sacred Spirit could only recognize a single person as a Sacred Lord, then the Blood Sea Realm shouldn¡¯t have more than 100 people. Ye Xue informed him of the answer. A Sacred Spirit¡¯s recognition of a Sacred Master wasn¡¯t a simple matter, and they must go through all kinds of tests and trials. The Fortune Divine Tree used apetition to select a Sacred Lord. But, it wasn¡¯t like all Sacred Spirits would do the same. Most Sacred Spirits would set many trials, and ask people to finish them. Moreover, most trials were set in the Blood Sea Realm because Sacred Spirits possessed absolute control over thisnd. The reason why there were many people in the Blood Sea Realm was that countless people used the trial as an excuse to get into this realm. Even if they couldn¡¯t be a Sacred Lord, getting to train and travel here would be a precious and rare experience. Jiang Chen understood everything then and got a general idea about the Sacred Lord List. ¡°He¡¯s only at the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.¡± Xuan Yi calmed down. He wasn¡¯t frightened by Jiang Chen because he was still among the best people in the Martial Emperor Realm. ¡°Sharp Spiritual Finger Strike!¡± This time, Xuan Yi used his strongest attack, and his Martial Dais shone brightly as he used it. Even though people couldn¡¯t see the Martial Dais in his brain, they could still detect it. ¡°Earth Dais!¡± There were five types of Martial Dais, human, spirit, earth, heaven, and immortal. Xuan Yi¡¯s Martial Dais was ranked third, and it surpassed most Martial Emperors and helped him rise above the others. ¡°An Earth Dais can raise martial techniques and Doctrine Methods might by tenfold. Such a finger strike can probably prate even the firmament.¡± ¡°I wonder whether another hole will appear in Jiang Chen¡¯s body upon suffering such a strike.¡± The crowd came back to their senses. After the magical clone was killed, they didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously any longer. ¡°Hee, hee.¡± Jiang Chen smiled sarcastically. He didn¡¯t pull out his sword and just used sword arts to face his enemy. Jiang Chen also used a single finger, and a powerful sword wind raged around. When the sword wind and the golden light beam collided, the golden beam was immediately deflected back. ¡°What?¡± When Xuan Yi faced his finger beam and the sword wind, his face, which wore acent expression, turned pale. ¡°An Immortal Dais! He has an Immortal Dais!¡± Meanwhile, when Jiang Chen attacked, the crowd detected his Martial Dais grade, and they were all dumbfounded. Xuan Yi flew in the air like a mortal who had been hit by an artillery shell. He was drenched with blood and in a sorry state. Chapter 1252 - The Trial and the Formation Master

Chapter 1252: The Trial and the Formation Master

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°I will give you back your sword. Please let me off the hook.¡± Ruo Han responded quickly, immediately approaching Jiang Chen to beg forgiveness, as she passed the Heavenly Fault Sword to him. Jiang Chen took back his sword and said with a smile, ¡°If you had done it earlier, it wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this.¡± Ruo Han nodded at once. She didn¡¯t dare object to anything. ¡°Won¡¯t you kill her?¡± Ye Xue asked softly. Upon hearing this, Ruo Han was frightened, and her face turned pale and panic appeared in her eyes. ¡°Would you go out of your way to trample an ant to death?¡± Jiang Chen said and waved the Heavenly Fault Sword strongly. The Doctrine Sword flew through the sky and prated the chest of Xuan Yi, who was running away, and nailed him. At this moment, everything descended into silence, and no one could discern whether Jiang Chen was lenient or ruthless. He had spared the sword thief, Ruo Han. Yet, he had still killed Xuan Yi. ¡°He will kill everyone who attacked him.¡± However, there were some clever people who understood the reasons why Jiang Chen did what he did. Princess Yun Yu was frightened. If one asked which person here had incurred the most hatred, then the answer would surely be her. Princess Yun Yu didn¡¯t ask for forgiveness; she just clenched her teeth. Her body started moving into an illusory state, and became a light beam that soared into the sky. This all happened so quickly that no one could respond in time. Jiang Chen figured out that she had an artifact able to help her run for her life between her teeth, and she could activate it through biting it and crushing it. The three people who hade here along with Princess Yun Yu and Xuan Yi exchanged nces and left quietly. They didn¡¯t dare to provoke Jiang Chen. An expectant look appeared on Ruo Han¡¯s face. She was hoping that Jiang Chen would treat her leniently and let her off the hook. Jiang Chen just waved his hand at her in dismissal. He wasn¡¯t interested in her. He didn¡¯t do this out of the kindness of his heart. He did it because killing her or sparing her was the same for him. ¡°Senior sister.¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen took hold of Ye Xue¡¯s waist, and, as electric arcs flickered, they disappeared from their former ce. The next second, they appeared in the center of a secluded mountain, and Jiang Chen kissed her soft lips. Ye Xue tried to fight against him subconsciously. But she was quickly conquered by his enthusiasm, and this ice-cold beauty ended up falling into his embrace. It continued until Jiang Chen¡¯s hands started getting naughty. It was only then that she pushed him away. ¡°This is the Blood Sea Realm,¡± Ye Xue said angrily. It was only when she was alone with Jiang Chen that she would reveal a flirtatious look. ¡°Does this mean that we can do it if we weren¡¯t in the Blood Sea Realm?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°Junior brother, you are bing more and more naughty.¡± Ye Xue couldn¡¯t help but recall their night in the Sundry Goods Store. Her face became very flushed, as if she was drunk. After they had flirted for a while, they had a chat, and Jiang Chen found out that Ye Xue had been looking for him. ¡°Senior sister, it seems like you are quite confident in me.¡± When news about Jiang Chen spread out in the Bloody Sea Realm, he was still a Star Venerable, not yet a Martial Emperor. However, Ye Xue still brought with her a group of people to look for him, and even her group¡¯s Martial Emperors epted such a proposal. ¡°I need your help to break a formation, and this isn¡¯t rted to one¡¯s power,¡± Ye Xue said. Jiang Chen smiled sheepishly. It seemed reasonable now. The Spirit n members didn¡¯t have good skills in the formations field. ¡°Why don¡¯t you inform me in detail what it¡¯s about?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Ye Xue nodded and informed him about the whole course of events. After she had left Overarching Heavenly City on that day, she was able to enter the Spirit Zone smoothly. The Spirit Zone¡¯s state was quite chaotic, and battles urred there constantly. All five great ns were hostile to each other, and the Evolved Spirits, which were quelled by them, started rebelling. ¡°The Evolved Spirit ns will rece the Five Great ns sooner orter. But those ns aren¡¯t willing to ept it,¡± Ye Xue said. Jiang Chen approved of her words. The powerful people would be respected, while weaklings would be prey to the strong. The Evolved Spirit ns were superior to the Five Great ns, and this was an undeniable fact. However, the Five Great ns had umted great power through several thousand years, and they depended upon it to quell and rule the Evolved Spirits. This was not a longsting measure. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Five Great ns will strike first to gain the upper hand, and they will exterminate all Evolved Spirits,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this affair, as my target is just the Soul Ice Stone alone,¡± Ye Xue mentioned the most important matter. There was in the Water Spirit n¡¯s territory a Sacred Spirit, who would choose a Sacred Lord. The Water Spirit n wanted to leave it for themselves, but the Sacred Spirit wouldn¡¯t allow it. This was why the Ice Spirits got a chance. Also, the Water Spirit n was ying dirty tricks, and they invited a Human n¡¯s formation master and asked him to set a formation on the trialnd chosen by the Sacred Spirit. Ye Xue and the others couldn¡¯t deal with the formation, and that was they couldn¡¯t take the trial. This was also why they were looking for a formation master like Jiang Chen. ¡°I feel like it wouldn¡¯t be an issue for you to deal with that formation,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°It isn¡¯t an issue for me to deal with any of the world¡¯s formations.¡± Since he was in front of his woman, Jiang Chen boasted without showing the least bit of modesty. Ye Xue grinned and chuckled. She seemed exceptionally beautiful! If they hadn¡¯t been in the Bloody Sea Realm, Jiang Chen would have probably done some mischief here. ..... Just after this, Jiang Chen brought Ye Xue with him and went back to the Ice Spirit n¡¯s team. ¡°My name is Tian Chen, and I will travel with you from now on,¡± Jiang Chen said. These people were all afraid of Jiang Chen and didn¡¯t dare to look straight at him. Upon witnessing that he was so amiable and easygoing, they were quite surprised. ¡°I¡¯m Bing Tian.¡± The white-haired man responded quickly and started introducing his own team members. Jiang Chen nodded at them one by one in response, before he set off toward the trial¡¯s location. Upon witnessing Jiang Chen and Ye Xue flying side by side, Bing Tian, who was behind them, couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and shake his head. He fancied Ye Xue, and this was a matter that the people next to him were aware of it. After all, Ye Xue was outstanding. However, after Bing Tian met Jiang Chen, he realized that he didn¡¯t have any chance with her. ¡°A Saint Aura,¡± Bing Tian sighed with emotion. Meanwhile, the news that the Saint Aura¡¯s possessor had entered the second area spread. The reason why it spread so quickly was that Jiang Chen had killed Xuan Yi and defeated Princess Yun Yu. Even though they weren¡¯t on a par with Wan Renlong and Yao Zhiyan, they were still among the best in the Martial Emperor Realm. As for the fact that Jiang Chen had be a Martial Emperor, no one was really surprised by this. It was because Jiang Chen was always in contact with Martial Emperors, and he had even defeated them. It wasn¡¯t strange for him to end up bing a Martial Emperor. Now, everyone was paying attention to what Tian Weiyi would do. The Divine Recluse n members had stated that once Jiang Chen dared to enter the second area, they would take revenge for their nsmen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really care about this matter, and he even hoped to run into Tian Weiyi so that he could fight him and figure out how strong he was now. Jiang Chen, Ye Xue, and their teams weren¡¯t flying for long before they managed to reach the second area¡¯s safe region. This was a small town, with several hundred people, most of whom were just staying here temporarily. This was also the case for Ye Xue, as she hade here just to assemble with the others. It wasn¡¯t only their team that hade from the Spirit Zone¡¯s Ice Spirit n. There were five teams, all of which wereprised of the same number of people. What is worth mentioning is that not all the people in the teams came here to be a Sacred Lord. On the contrary, every team was focused on just a single person. It was obvious that the team with Jiang Chen focused on Ye Xue, and the others were just her protectors, which would help her get the Sacred Spirit¡¯s recognition. All the Ice Spirit n teams hadn¡¯t been able to enter the trialnd due to the Water Spirit n¡¯s formation. It was for that reason that the five teams decided to look for outstanding formation masters and join hands to deal with the issue. ¡°As a matter of fact, you didn¡¯t need to take such measures,¡± Jiang Chen said. He believed that he could deal with the formation or barrier alone, and he didn¡¯t need to join hands with anyone. Ye Xue was sure Jiang Chen was correct. However, their five teams had already agreed upon this matter beforehand. If they avoided the other teams, then even if she could be a Sacred Lord, the Ice Spirit n members would criticize her. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chapter 1253 - His Royal Highness, the Prince

Chapter 1253: His Royal Highness, the Prince

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The small town was quite deserted. There was no one on the streets. It wasn¡¯t easy to get such a tranquil shelter in the dangerous Bloody Sea Realm. As Jiang Chen followed Ye Xue, he soon saw another team of the Ice Spirit n. ¡°Ye Xue? I didn¡¯t expect that someone from the Nine Realms such as you could find a helper.¡± The leader of that team was a man. He was quite haughty, arrogant, and aggressive. ¡°Your Royal Highness!¡± However, the man had a status befitting his character. Bing Tian and the others put their right hands on their chests and stooped slightly. They all saluted the man respectfully. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue didn¡¯t take such actions, and it seemed as if his team was displeased by this. However, it wasn¡¯t the first time that Ye Xue had abstained from such a ritual, and that was why they didn¡¯t weren¡¯t surprised. The team members¡¯ gazes then fell upon Jiang Chen, who also didn¡¯t salute the Prince, and upon witnessing that he wasn¡¯t a Spirit they didn¡¯t bother him. ¡°Is this the formation master found by you?¡± The Prince cast a nce at Jiang Chen disdainfully and raised his brows. ¡°Breaking the formation isn¡¯t a question of the number of formation masters, but their skills. Even if 100 formation masters with inferior skills joined hands, they would only be tantamount to a single good one,¡± a youth walked out from the other team and spoke in mockery. The youth was the sole human on the Prince¡¯s team, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to discern his status. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that any formation master would dare to state such words in front of him. The youth was really reckless and ignorant! ¡°I believe in his skills,¡± Ye Xue spoke resolutely. The Prince just shrugged his shoulders, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t care about this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡± ¡°Your Royal Highness, won¡¯t we wait for the other teams?¡± Bing Tian asked in confusion. ¡°Those useless people can¡¯t find even a single formation master and aren¡¯t qualified to travel with us,¡± the Prince spoke disdainfully. ¡°It seems as if we hade here slightlyter, they would have set off without us.¡± Jiang Chen transmitted his voice to Ye Xue. He said, ¡°Moreover, in his eyes, we have even taken advantage of him and benefited due to him.¡± Ye Xue understood what he meant. She had gone out of her way toe here just to assemble with them. Yet she got such treatment, and she couldn¡¯t help but have pent-up frustrations. Moreover, this was still the case even though she was clearly aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s skills. ¡°Please, use your skills to shut your mouth. If I want to get the Ice Soul Stone, I mustn¡¯t shed all pretense of cordiality with the other Spirit Zone¡¯s Ice Spirit n,¡± Ye Xue said in reply. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this. Someone with Ye Xue¡¯s character unexpectedly chose to swallow her anger and bear it in silence. It seemed as if she still felt guilty due to what had befallen Xue¡¯er, and she wanted to get the Ice Soul Stone for her. Jiang Chen could understand her feelings, but if this Prince acted aggressively and forced his hand, he would still have to teach him a lesson. He represented the Heavenly Pce because he was its master, and, if worse came to worst, he would just have to intrude into the Ice Spirit n and snatch what he wanted. Even though this wasn¡¯t an appropriate action, everyone who obstructed Xue¡¯er¡¯s resurrection was his enemy. ¡°I¡¯m Zhuge Fu, what is your name?¡± The formation master spoke once again. ¡°The divine strategist¡¯s Zhuge family?¡± Upon hearing his surname, and by adding to it his status as a formation master, Jiang Chen managed toe up with this assumption. ¡°Is it that Zhuge family?¡± Bing Tian and the others were also surprised. ¡°That is right, it¡¯s that Zhuge family,¡± Zhuge revealed a satisfied smile. He enjoyed the reaction of Bing Tian and the others. ¡°The person invited by me isn¡¯t a random nobody,¡± the Prince, who was ready to set off, spoke once again. ¡°Prince, it seems like you have a prejudice against us. Why don¡¯t we operate separately and have a wager about who can break the formation first?¡± Jiang Chen looked at Ye Xue and signaled to her that she couldn¡¯t me him for this. ¡°Well?¡± The Prince didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would be so daring. ¡°How daring! How can you speak to the Prince in such a way?¡± A powerful guard next to the Prince berated Jiang Chen. ¡°He¡¯s your Spirit n¡¯s Prince. So, how is he rted to me?¡± Jiang Chen asked back. ¡°Why don¡¯t you teach him a lesson,¡± the Prince instructed the guard. After the guard got such amand, he soared into the sky and pounced at his target like a cheetah. The guard¡¯s power barely rivaled Zhuge Fu and Princess Yun Yu. But he still didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously because he didn¡¯t even know his name. Moreover, the guard still held back some of his power when he attacked Jiang Chen¡¯s face. The members of the Prince¡¯s team smiled amusedly. However, their smiles quickly stiffened. ¡°Get lost!¡± They had just witnessed Jiang Chen raising his arm and thrusting it at the guard¡¯s face. It was an ordinary and mediocre punch. Yet it seemed as if it possessed magical power. It disregarded thoroughly the chilly air emanating from the guard, as well as the mysterious ice¡¯s firm defense. As a cracking sound echoed out, the guard¡¯s nose was ttened, and he flew back, falling before the Prince¡¯s feet. Ye Xue and her team weren¡¯t surprised by this, but the people opposite to them, who didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen, were all dumbfounded.Didn¡¯t he say that he was a formation master? How did a formation master possess such a great fighting prowess? The expression of the Prince, who was fond of looking good in front of others, became unsightly, while the guard stood up once again with his belly full of anger. The guard held back some of his power when he attacked previously because Jiang Chen was a formation master, and he didn¡¯t expect that he would end up being sent flying by Jiang Chen¡¯s fist. This was a great humiliation to him! If he couldn¡¯t teach Jiang Chen a lesson, he couldn¡¯t continue working as a guard. ¡°Kill him!¡± As the guard was about to attack, the Prince¡¯s voice rang out near his ears, and he nodded. This time, he would use his whole power. ¡°Magnificent Lotus of Ice des!¡± The guard didn¡¯t fly in the sky, and he started attacking while still on the ground. The chilly air emanating from the guard froze all the streets and houses and turned them into ice sculptures. The guard slid quickly on the ice, and the ice then formed countless des, which were ready to attack at any moment. When Jiang Chen was about to move, ice appeared on his body, and it slowed down his movements. ¡°It seems like you are fond of ying around.¡± A heatwave emanated from Jiang Chen and dissolved the mysterious ice, and a fire dragon rushed out of Jiang Chen¡¯s body before the guard reached him. It could be seen that the mysterious ice des were immediately melted, before the fire dragon swallowed the guard. ¡°Is it the Sr Golden me, as well as an Alien me?¡± The Ice Spirits were quite sensitive to those mes because it could be said that they were their bane. After the ice was meltedpletely, and it disappeared, the fire dragon also disappeared along with it. While a charred corpse appeared on the ground. ¡°Your Royal Highness,¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery and teleported. He instantly appeared before the Prince. The Prince was startled by this, and he immediately tried to move back. But he was stopped by a gust of wind behind his back. ¡°You must remember that we are cooperating with each other. I don¡¯t have a good temper, and if you continue acting arrogantly, you will have to bear such actions¡¯ consequences.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he extended his hand and patted the Prince¡¯s face. Even though Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t pping him, this was still a great humiliation. However, the Prince didn¡¯t re up at him, though his chest heaved up and down quickly. ¡°Understood?¡± Upon witnessing that the Prince didn¡¯t reply, the arcs of lightning flickering around Jiang Chen¡¯s arms started bing bigger. ¡°Understood, we are only cooperating with each other,¡± the Prince quickly replied. ¡°It¡¯s better like this.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he disappeared from his former ce and went back to the ce where he had stood previously. ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± After witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s great power, the members of the Prince¡¯s team restrained themselves even more. ¡°Do you want to know my name?¡± It was only at this moment that Jiang Chen looked at Zhuge Fu. ¡°Since we are cooperating, I obviously have to know your name,¡± Zhuge Fu replied calmly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Chen like the Prince was. But he still didn¡¯t dare to speak rudely. Chapter 1254 - Formation Breaker Disciple

Chapter 1254: Formation Breaker Disciple

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tian Chen!¡± ¡°I have never heard of him... Is it Tian Chen who has a Saint Aura?¡± Zhuge Fu was about to mock Jiang Chen and state that he was unknown. But, then suddenly he found his name quite familiar. The Prince and his entourage had alsoe back to their senses and realized who Tian Chen was. But in the rumors about him it hadn¡¯t mentioned that he was proficient in formations, had it? ¡°Let¡¯s set off!¡± There wasn¡¯t anyone who dared to look into this matter, and as the Prince passed down an order, their group left the small town. The Sacred Spirit¡¯s trial was in the utmost southern region of the second area. If they proceeded any further, they would end up entering an area where the void was chaotic, and they would end up dead. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± The two teams stopped in a mountain range, and Jiang Chen discovered then that flight was restricted on the whole mountain. This wasn¡¯t a man-made restriction as Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t find any clues, and he surmised that this must be one of the Sacred Spirit¡¯s techniques. ¡°There are many Blood Generals in the mountain range, and the contestant has to get inside and hunt them down. The person with the most outstanding performance will get recognition. The problem is that a formation was set on the whole mountain range, and we can¡¯t even get inside it.¡± After the Prince spoke, his gaze fell upon Zhuge Fu. ¡°Your Royal Highness, just leave it to me,¡± Zhuge Fu said. Zhuge Fu detoured around the mountain region while holding a formation desk. After a short while, he came back to the team wearing a pensive look. He pondered while staring at the formation desk. ¡°I understand!¡± After a short while, a look of realization appeared on Zhuge Fu¡¯s face, and he revealed a smile. The crowd was now gazing at him attentively. However, he didn¡¯t immediately state the answer. Instead, he looked at Jiang Chen. The crowd was taken aback, but they quickly understood what he meant. Since Jiang Chen called himself a formation master, he shouldn¡¯t just stand there without doing anything and wait for other people to state their conclusions. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and took several steps forward. He didn¡¯t run randomly around. He just watched the mountain range attentively. After a minute had passed, Jiang Chen turned back and faced the two teams. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You have managed to discern it in such a short time. It seems like you have attainment in the formations field. Why don¡¯t we both write down our conclusions?¡± Zhuge Fu was wearing a fake smile. Even though his words were pleasant, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen could achieve it. Zhuge Fu wanted them to both write down their answers separately so that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have the same answer as him. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to ept it. Jiang Chen¡¯s statement was misunderstood by other people, and they all looked skeptical. Jiang Chen probably had great fighting prowess, but formations were apletely different field. ¡°Ye Xue, if your team can¡¯t break the formation, I won¡¯t allow you to get inside. However, unless of course you ept my request,¡± the Prince said. ¡°A request? What is his request?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I will inform you in a short while,¡± Ye Xue said. Jiang Chen squinted his eyes and observed the Prince, which sent a shiver down the Prince¡¯s spine. ¡°I will state it directly,¡± Jiang Chen stopped looking at the Prince and said, ¡°You believe that the formation is set throughbining an illusion formation and a separation formation, and the true formation is inside the barrier, is this right?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t write down what he discerned and stated what Zhuge Fu should have discerned. A high skill was required to achieve such a matter! It could be discerned from Zhuge Fu¡¯s first reaction that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t mistaken. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The smile stered on Zhuge Fu¡¯s face disappeared, and a look of disbelief was apparent on his face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are mistaken. It¡¯s the barrier that is inside the formation,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhuge Fu shook his head several times and said, ¡°Putting the barrier inside the formation is a mistake that only novices would make.¡± ¡°A formation¡¯s setting principles can be discerned through fathoming the thoughts of the person who set it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Zhuge Fu took a deep look at Jiang Chen, before he took his formation desk once again and started calcting. Just after this, Zhuge Fu said, ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out how you managed to see through it? Can you please inform me? You haven¡¯t even used a formation desk.¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± Ye Xue spoke with displeasure. Zhuge Fu quieted down. He didn¡¯t want to admit that someone had such a high attainment in formations that he could figure things out without using a formation desk. The only exnation for this would be that Jiang Chen was sent here by the Water Spirit n. ¡°As long as he states how he has discerned it, I can deduce everything through his answer, and the whole truth would be revealed,¡± Zhuge Fu said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I won¡¯t inform you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Such a matter was rted to his knowledge about formations, and informing Zhuge Fu was tantamount to teaching him his knowledge. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a narrow-minded person. But he still wasn¡¯t interested in teaching a guy such as Zhuge Fu. Zhuge Fu assumed that Jiang Chen just didn¡¯t dare to reply. ¡°What is the difference between those two conclusions?¡± The Prince, next to them, was confused, and so he questioned their main point of disagreement. ¡°We have a different view about this matter, which means that our ways for breaking the formation will be different, and the wrong way will end up alerting the Water Spirit n, and they will end up discovering us,¡± Zhuge Fu said. The Prince said, ¡°What you mean is that I can only choose one of you two to trust?¡± ¡°That is right. Moreover, I still must remind you that he didn¡¯t even use a formation desk,¡± Zhuge Fu spoke coldly. ¡°Ye Xue, can you vouch for him?¡± The Prince asked. ¡°I trust him unconditionally,¡± Ye Xue said. Such a reply was beyond the Prince¡¯s expectations. He had detected long ago that the rtionship between Jiang Chen and Ye Xue was anything but simple, and now that he had affirmed it, he got slightly angry. The prince obviously hadn¡¯t learned anything from the previous lesson, and he looked at Jiang Chen with a gloomy gaze. ¡°If you dare to attack me, I can guarantee that Ye Xue won¡¯t have a ce any longer in the Ice Spirit n,¡± the Prince warned Jiang Chen before they came to blows. ¡°This is limited only to your Ice Spirit n,¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± Ye Xue said anxiously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t need to force yourself to do anything, and it¡¯s up to me to get the Ice Soul Stone,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If you attack me, you will alert the Water Spirit n, and it will be impossible for Ye Xue then to be a Sacred Lord,¡± the Prince used another argument. As the Prince¡¯s voice echoed out, the experts in his team encircled him to protect him. They were on guard against any attacks from Jiang Chen. ¡°You are quite smart.¡± They didn¡¯t need to even mention the Ice Soul Stone because Jiang Chen was clearly aware of what kind of benefits one could get upon bing a Sacred Lord. ¡°Let¡¯s first break the formation. We should both use our own ways to send people inside,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question! How can I know whether you will notify the Water Spirit n? I will try before you,¡± Zhuge Fu said. If Zhuge Fu started first, he could demonstrate that what he believed was correct. ¡°But, you are mistaken,¡± Jiang Chen furrowed his brow and pointed out this matter. Upon hearing this, Zhuge Fu¡¯s face became flushed, and he said, ¡°Our Zhuge family has always been the best when it came to breaking formations.¡± ¡°Was one of your ancestors someone called Zhuge Qi?¡± ¡°That is right! He¡¯s my ancestor, and he¡¯s second to only the best genius formation master.¡± Zhuge Fu¡¯s face was filled with pride. He¡¯s my disciple, Jiang Chen almost couldn¡¯t bear his impulse of blurting out such words. ¡°Fine, if you want to start first, just do it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t argue with him, and he transmitted his voice to Ye Xue. He said, ¡°He will surely fail and alert the Water Spirit n. You should prepare well because I will send you inside.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Xue really trusted Jiang Chen unconditionally as she had said. Upon witnessing Jiang Chenpromising, Zhuge Fu felt he had won the victory and he snorted coldly, while walking toward the mountain range. The other people weren¡¯t certain, and they were nervous and full of expectations. If one observed the Prince¡¯s current expression, one could discern that he wished that Zhuge Fu could quickly seed. Chapter 1255 - Water Dragon Warriors

Chapter 1255: Water Dragon Warriors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Without any suspense, Zhuge Fu failed just like Jiang Chen had said he would. When less than half a minute had passed since Zhuge Fu started breaking the formation, raging mes appeared on the mountains and the forest, while Zhuge Fu was shaken and sent flying away. He ended up spouting a mouthful of blood! ¡°Why, why is it like this?¡± Zhuge Fu found it difficult to ept that what Jiang Chen had said was true. ¡°A formation master¡¯s most important trait is cool-headedness. You haven¡¯t managed to detect even such a simple trap. The Zhuge family is getting worse with every generation.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He was also a formation master, and he was disappointed by this guy. Just after this, Jiang Chen strode toward the forest. ¡°The breaking of the formation failed, and it started fusing with the barrier. It isn¡¯t possible any longer to break the formation here, and we must leave,¡± Zhuge Fu looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s back and shouted loudly. ¡°Don¡¯t use your low skills to judge me,¡± Jiang Chen said and waved his hand casually. A bright arc of lightning arc flew into the forest and mountains, which were ame. The lightning moved around as it flew forward, and it quickly formed a sphere. At first, it was just as big as a fist, but it quickly expanded. Void Gate Formation Breaking Technique? This is a divine technique! How, how is this possible? Upon witnessing this, Zhuge Fu¡¯s mind became empty for a moment, and he muttered to himself. ¡°Ye Xue!¡± Jiang Chen called Ye Xue to move. He didn¡¯t expect that the Prince was quite cunning and rushed before her and entered the sphere. The sphere allowed the entry of only a single person, and after the Prince got into it, it disappeared. ¡°Hateful!¡± Bing Tian and the others were flustered and exasperated. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I can give it another try. It¡¯s just a waste of time,¡± Jiang Chen said. However, it was at this moment that eight powerful auras approached thisnd, and they could detect clearly that they were Water Spirits. It wasn¡¯t ordinary people who came¡ªthey all possessed a powerful aura. ¡°They are the Water Dragon ck Guards!¡± When the Ice Spirits saw those people, they were frightened. The Prince¡¯s team reacted quickly, and they left without uttering a single word. In any case, their Prince had already gotten inside. As for Jiang Chen, he still needed to spend time breaking the formation once again. ¡°If you use the same technique, you must change the location. Moreover, this formation will now guard against it.¡± Zhuge Fu also nned to leave, but still wanted to see whether Jiang Chen had a means to deal with this issue before leaving. ¡°Junior brother, we cane here once again next time,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about whether you can break the formation, but about the people who came over to obstruct us,¡± Ye Xue said. Bing Tian and the others couldn¡¯t rival the Water Spirit n¡¯s warriors. ¡°It isn¡¯t a problem.¡± Jiang Chen closed his eyes, and a clone quickly appeared next to them. ¡°You should withdraw first without us,¡± Jiang Chen instructed Bing Tian and the others. Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone was trying to break the formation, while his main body flew into the sky. ¡°Your Ice Spirit n won¡¯t give up, will you?¡± You still dare to covet in vain the Sacred Spirit¡¯s recognition?¡± There were eight Water Spirit n¡¯s warriors who came over. They didn¡¯t have arge number of people, but the power of every one of them was higher than the princess. They were fully equipped and armed. They wore ck armor with a raging dragon carved on the waist region. Jiang Chen noticed that every warrior held a different weapon. ¡°The Water Dragon ck Guards have teams of eight people, and they can coordinate perfectly with each other.¡± Ye Xue flew into the sky. She would help Jiang Chen fight the enemies, while his magical clone on the ground continued breaking the formation. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart outsider? I have heard that your Ice Spirit n ruled the Nine Realms¡¯ Spirit ns, what is going on? Could it be that you want now to attack the Spirit Zone?¡± A Water Dragon ck Guard holding a battle de recognized Ye Xue and spoke in mockery. The Three Middle Realms¡¯ Spirit Zone was nearlypletely upied by the Ice Spirit n, and the Water Spirits, who were aware of such a matter, would obviously not treat her well. ¡°Get lost! We won¡¯t attack you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your mercy,¡± Ye Xue replied bluntly. ¡°If the general didn¡¯t help you, do you think that you could have gotten a ce in the Spirit Zone? You are just a freak,¡± the warrior shouted. Jiang Chen recalled what the princess had said. It seemed like the general pursued Ye Xue, and that was why he protected her. This was an ordinary matter, and it would be weird if no one took a liking to a beauty such as Ye Xue. ¡°If you give yourself a p on the face and cut off your tongue, I will spare your life,¡± Jiang Chen spoke to that warrior. It was only now that the warrior noticed Jiang Chen. He pulled out his de and pointed it at him. ¡°Ignorant human, you are only at the primary-stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, yet you still dare to speak to me like this. Aren¡¯t you a daring one?¡± The de warrior looked down upon Jiang Chen, and it was then that his gaze suddenly caught a glimpse of something. He said, ¡°You unexpectedly still dare to break the formation.¡± The de warrior waved his hand, and a warrior behind him holding an iron bow put an arrow against the string, and pointed it at the magical clone on the ground, who was trying to break the formation. As the warrior pulled the bowstring, radiant cyan energy flowed from his armor, and its shape seemed simr to the raging dragon depicted on his armor. The arrow was shot out, and it brought with it the blue raging dragon. ¡°Seal!¡± Ye Xue waved her hand, and the movement of the arrow and dragon slowed down, frozen gradually, and turned into ice sculptures, which split apart. ¡°As expected of someone with the Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart, you can freeze even energy.¡± The de warrior sneered coldly, while a murderous aura emanated from his eyes. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xue was so outstanding. Since she could freeze energy, it could be said that she was nearly invisible, as she could easily neutralize enemies¡¯ attacks. ¡°Freak! It¡¯s you who is courting death, and the general can¡¯t say anything about this. Kill her!¡± As the de warrior passed down an order, the other seven Water Dragon ck Guards attacked at the same time. Just as Ye Xue was about to fight a great battle, Jiang Chen patted her and pushed her at the mountain. When she started falling down, a sphere appeared below her, and she entered the mountain range. She would now need to depend on herself to get the Sacred Spirit¡¯s recognition in the following trial. ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± Zhuge Fu, who still hadn¡¯t left, discovered that Jiang Chen could once again use the Void Gate in such a short time. He was quite amazed and surprised! ¡°Hateful!¡± The de warrior was infuriated, and he asked his men to encircle Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Did you want to sacrifice your life to help her? It¡¯s worthy of great admiration, and I will help you fulfill your wish.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such a n.¡± Jiang Chen pulled out his sword, and said, ¡°On the contrary, I n to kill you all.¡± ¡°Arrogant! ¡°Bombard him and kill him,¡± the de warrior passed down an order. A cyan light emanated out of the armor of all eight warriors, and they formed a 1,000-foot-long water dragon. When the water dragon appeared, ck clouds filled the sky and started raining upon them. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Bing Tian started hesitating and wondered whether he should go back. After all, they all hadn¡¯t managed to provide any help to Ye Xue. ¡°Even if we go back, we still can¡¯t deal with it.¡± They quickly thought of this, and they all felt quite powerless and helpless. The water dragon, in the rainstorm, dived down fast. ¡°Why can¡¯t you understand yet that I¡¯m your bane?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take any actions. But his body started burning intensely, and Heavenly God Lightning erupted out of him. The destructive Divine Lightning¡¯s scope became greater by countless folds due to the rainstorm. Its greatest target was still the water dragon. The Divine Lightning struck the water dragon, which caused it to shine more brightly. Bang! In the end, the water dragon was destroyed, and the eight warriors fell down, twitching ceaselessly. ¡°A Divine Lightning Controller!¡± The eight warriors had an appalled look, as if they had seen a ghost. This was their greatest bane and nemesis. Jiang Chen put his hand on his sword¡¯s hilt, while his body moved forward as quick as lightning. When Jiang Chen approached the de warrior, he pulled out his sword strongly, and use its hilt to hit this guy¡¯s belly. The de warrior ended up opening his mouth wide due to pain, and he extended his tongue. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen waved his sword and cut off his tongue. Chapter 1256 - Shui Wuchen

Chapter 1256: Shui Wuchen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the Water Dragon ck Guard fell, Jiang Chen pulled out his sword, and his sword beam prated all eight warriors. The sword beam struck their vital regions and took their lives. Bing Tian had returned, and his face became filled with shock upon witnessing the eight corpses on the ground. Such power can let him reach the top positions of the Sacred Lord List, Bing Tian thought inwardly. Jiang Chen slowly sheathed his sword, and it seemed like he was pondering something. It wasn¡¯t rted to the people he killed. He was just pondering the Martial Dais, which he still hadn¡¯t mastered fully. After he became a Martial Emperor, he used the Martial Dais tounch an attack, which meant that he would need to use the Martial Dais to release all offensive techniques or sword techniques mastered by him previously. However, it was a pity that he had been pressed and didn¡¯t get to start such a process. I need an opponent on a par with me, Jiang Chen thought. What was really a coincidence was that such an aura was approaching this ce then. Bing Tian¡¯s face became flushed due to that guy¡¯s aura, and he couldn¡¯t even breathe easily. When Bing Tian was so stifled that he almost ended up sustaining internal injuries, Jiang Chen patted his chest and sent him flying away without injury so that he could keep a safe distance from the guy. ¡°It¡¯s Shui Wuchen, and he¡¯s the great general everyone was talking about. Let¡¯s quickly leave this ce. In any case, Ye Xue had already gotten inside.¡± Ye Xue had already started the trial, and sess and failure would depend entirely on her. They couldn¡¯t be of any help to her. Even if Ye Xue seeded, she still might note back through the same road. ¡°You should leave first without me.¡± Jiang Chen decided to stay here and see this pursuer of Ye Xue. After a short while, the Water Spirit n¡¯s great general arrived. His stature was simr to Jiang Che¡¯s, and he wore a dark golden armor, with a silver cape draped over his shoulder that fluttered in the wind. The general¡¯s face had sharp features, and he wore a stern, ice-cold expression. When the pair of star-like eyes below his thick brows sighted the eight corpses, they shone with a cold glint. ¡°Is it you who have killed them?¡± Shui Wuchen looked at the sole person still standing here. ¡°It was me.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°What is your name?¡± Shui Wuchen pulled out his swords and spoke coldly. ¡°Tian...forget that, it¡¯s Jiang Chen,¡± Jiang Chen stated his true name. He didn¡¯t fear the Human Emperor any longer, and he even wanted to cause trouble for him. ¡°I¡¯m Shui Wuchen, the Water Spirit n¡¯s great general.¡± Shui Wuchen¡¯s weapon was a fine spear, which had a thin head that nearly formed a straight line with the rest of the spear. As Shui Wuchen built up power, cyan light started spiraling around the spear, and, when it reached the spearhead, the light turned into a dragon, which roared at the sky. ¡°Pay for it with your life.¡± As Shui Wuchen¡¯s voice echoed out, he swept everything in front of him with his spear and charged forward. A water dragon appeared here once again and it flew forward. The disparity between it and the eight warriors¡¯ water dragon was like the disparity between a hill and a towering mountain. However, as long as it was formed by water, it could conduct electricity, and Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Fault Sword had Heavenly God Lightning intertwining around it. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Lightning Power Sword!¡± Jiang Chen thrust his sword forward, and lightning streaked across the sky and bombarded the water dragon forcefully. The water dragon wasn¡¯t destroyed by it. But, the lightning power still flickered around among the water, and the water dragon seemed quite dazzling and gorgeous. However, Jiang Chen discovered then that this guy¡¯s water dragon didn¡¯t fear electricity for some unknown reason. ¡°Sweep him!¡± Even when the lightning fell upon Shui Wuchen¡¯s body, it only caused his dark golden armor to shine brightly, and he wasn¡¯t affected by it. He then continued using his move which was able to annihte myriad armies. His water dragon¡¯s spiritual power rose to the pinnacle, and it attacked along with the Heavenly God Lightning. ¡°How is this possible?¡± It was now Jiang Chen¡¯s turn to state such words. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Wind Power Sword!¡± Jiang Chen used his whole power and immediately changed his move for another one. But, when he just started using Wind Power Sword, the water dragon had already pounced on him. The Sword Wind tore the water dragon in half, while the lightning in the water gave rise to many sparks due to such intense friction. It was obvious from Jiang Chen¡¯s expression that this was a strenuous task, and even though he strived hard to persevere, his Heavenly Fault Sword still swayed slightly. The iplete Wind Power Sword Move¡¯s energy scattered, while Jiang Chen fell into the water dragon. He lost control of his body, and he got dizzy as he was swung around. ¡°Oscition!¡± Shui Wuchen waved his spear, and a whirlpool appeared among the water dragon, and Jiang Chen was precisely at the center of the whirlpool. When the whirlpool almost became like a ck hole, Shui Wuchen built up enough power, and thrust his spear forward. Rumble! The whole water dragon exploded and turned into mist due to such a spear strike, and even the void shook intensely due to such a strike. As expected of a great general with 100 victories! Bing Tian, who was in a distant ce witnessing such a sight, muttered to himself. Such a spear strike¡¯s destructive power would be able to tear apart even the strongest objects. ¡°Not bad!¡± When Bing TIan had just assumed that it would be difficult for Jiang Chen to survive, thetter appeared behind Shui Wuchen. At such a crucial juncture, Jiang Chen used a Foot Apart World Technique to dodge such an attack. He was still left with his blood and energy churning, while his breathing became rough. ¡°Boundless Mysterious Water, one of the Four Great Primordial Spirits.¡± This was a powerful force simr to the Sr Golden me among his opponent¡¯s spiritual power. This was why it couldn¡¯t be restrained by lightning. Instead, it even used lightning power to attack him. ¡°You aren¡¯t weak either.¡± Shui Wuchen was surprised by this, and he adjusted himself slightly and prepared for the next attack. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and collected all his Heavenly God Lightning and left just the whistling Sword Wind. The next second, Jiang Chen attacked with his sword, and he started a close-quarters attack. His Sword Wind was transforming ceaselessly, and it was able to attack and defend at the same time. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have chosen me to practice on.¡± Shui Wuchen had seen through his opponent¡¯s motives and turned his hand around and waved his spear. A cyan light started spiraling around his body. They both exchanged blows with their weapons and had an intense confrontation. Shui Wuchen¡¯s Realm Level was at thete-stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, while he also possessed Boundless Mysterious Power and was a Water Spirit. He possessed great fighting prowess! But Jiang Chen was bing fiercer the more he fought. Real battles were the best way of making quick progress. ¡°Extermination!¡± Shui Wuchen wouldn¡¯t allow him to make any progress, and he attacked more swiftly and violently, while the Cyan Energy Light formed a stream. Jiang Chen bore the greater pressure, and he realized that he mustn¡¯t hold anything back. ¡°You have protected Ye Xue in the Spirit Zone, haven¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Upon hearing the name mentioned by Jiang Chen, Shui Wuchen had an intense reaction. ¡°What about it?¡± Shui Wuchen wasn¡¯t aware yet of the rtionship between Jiang Chen and Ye Xue. ¡°I will spare your life after I force you to give up on your presumptuous aims.¡± Jiang Chen pulled out the Red Cloud Sword with his right hand, and both wind and fire started raging around, while the Boundless Sword Soul and the Immortal Divine Bird appeared at the same time. The Immortal Sword Spirit fused along with the Wind and Fire Rules. It seemed a natural and perfect fusion, and there weren¡¯t any imperfections like when he used the Wind and Fire Swords Realm. Jiang Chen¡¯s current Wind and Fire Swords Realm was already above the tenth level, and as he used it along with the Sr Golden me, the might of Shui Wuchen¡¯s Boundless Mysterious Water became lower. ¡°Ice is the pinnacle of water, and it¡¯s also the Water Spirits¡¯ fate. If you don¡¯t evolve, you will be eliminated.¡± Shui Wuchen was taken aback by this, and he said, ¡°If I get with Ye Xue, I will demonstrate it to the Water Spirit n, and we will change the fate of the whole Spirit Zone.¡± Upon hearing him speak so righteously, Jiang Chen sneered coldly several times and spoke in mockery, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s only your own wishful thinking.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because a human like you is bothering us.¡± Shui Wuchen, who had kept his calm all along, lost control of himself, and he shouted sinisterly, while his spear moved around like a dragon. ¡°You still don¡¯t know how to use a Martial Dais well, and trying to use the Wind and Fire Rules with a Sword Spirit is above your capabilities. Cut him apart!¡± Shui Wuchen thrust his spear forward with his whole power. Shui Wuchen had stated a crucial matter. Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess had already risen greatly. But he wasn¡¯t able to use any move which needed building up power. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning! Heavenly Power Sword.¡± Jiang Chen used a sword move, which he still hadn¡¯t mastered, and the Wind and Fire Rules started transforming crazily, while still on his two swords. Chapter 1257 - Large Group

Chapter 1257: Large Group

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know whether such a sword move would seed. But, even if it failed, the Wind and Fire Rules, which could go out of control, would cause great destruction and were tantamount to an attack. If Shui Wuchen was now aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s n, he might end up losing control of himself once again. When Jiang Chen used the sword move, an earnest expression appeared on his face, and he didn¡¯t care any longer about whether it would seed or fail. As the Sword Spirit tried controlling the Wind and Fire Rules, it gave rise to an intense reaction. A solemn expression appeared on Shui Wuchen¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t move back, and he used his whole Spiritual Power and Boundless Mysterious Water. Bang! Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Power Sword Move didn¡¯t seed, and the wind and lightning had gone out of control when his opponent¡¯s spear approached him, and they became more chaotic as Shui Wuchen¡¯s attack mixed along with them. In the end, both people were sent flying by a powerful shock wave. They both flew quickly through the air, and a sharp sound echoed out. When they came to a stop, the air around them became scalding due to such intense friction in the air. Jiang Chen extended his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth, and his fingers were stained by fresh blood. Even though he had a divine body, he still ended up losing blood due to an intense shock. It could be discerned from this how terrifying it was. On the other side, Shui Wuchen tumbled to the ground, and he ended up smashing into many trees on the way and destroying them, before he created a big pothole on the ground. When Jiang Chen rushed over there, he witnessed Shui Wuchen trying to prop himself up with his spear, and he managed to stand up only with great difficulty. ¡°You have lost,¡± Jiang Chen said. Shui Wuchen lowered his head. His long silver hair, which was covered with dirt, covered half of his cheek. ¡°You should give up such ludicrous thoughts.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t kill him. After all, ording to what he had heard and seen, this guy had helped Ye Xue. ¡°As a matter of fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I want it or not, as both Ye Xue¡¯s heart and body have belonged to you for a long time,¡± Shui Wuchen said. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know it.¡± Jiang Chen chuckledcently, as if he didn¡¯t notice the grief apparent in Shui Wuchen¡¯s tone. Shui Wuchen let out a bitterugh, and when he was about to continue speaking and utter something else, a miserable cry echoed from a distant ce. When Jiang Chen observed that ce carefully, he realized that a group of people was attacking Bing Tian and the others. ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Spirit n and Metal Spirit n.¡± Bing Tian quickly came over. He had also suffered their attacks, and blood was flowing out of him. Jiang Chen quickly treated his injuries and looked in the distance. There were around 20 people there, and they all possessed two different types of spiritual power. ¡°They havee here to thwart the trial.¡± Shui Wuchen moved his body forcefully and a bugle-horn appeared in his hand. He put it before his mouth and blew at it. A sonorous bugle horn sound reverberated in the sky, and it could be heard throughout the whole mountain. But, even after a long while had passed, Shui Wuchen didn¡¯t see any teamsing. ¡°What is going on?¡± Shui Wuchen panicked, and he rolled his eyes around and held Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. He spoke excitedly, ¡°They want to wreck the Sacred Spirit¡¯s master recognition ritual, and the sole way for achieving their aims is...¡± ¡°Is it killing all the people who take part in the trial?¡± Jiang Chen helped him finish his words. ¡°That is right, and Ye Xue is among them.¡± Jiang Chen realized that he would shortly have to take part in another fight. ¡°There is a great disparity between our power, and we will only die if we stay here,¡± Bing Tian, who was next to them, spoke anxiously, ¡°Twelve Spirit Kings and Eight Spirit Emperors havee over.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think much of it, while Shui Wuchen¡¯s expression changed drastically once again. A Spirit King was tantamount to the Human n¡¯s Martial Emperor, and a Spirit Emperor was tantamount to a Martial Saint. But, the Spirit Emperor¡¯s title covered a great category, and the strongest Spirit Emperor had power on a par with a Martial Saint, while the power of the weakest Spirit Emperors was only on a par with an apex Martial Emperor. ¡°Are they mortal-grade Spirit Emperors?¡± Shui Wuchen asked. ¡°That is right. At least, the one seen by me was at the mortal-grade.¡± Bing Tian nodded, and said anxiously, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave, and go ask for reinforcements.¡± ¡°Where can you get reinforcements?¡± Shui Wuchenughed in mockery, and he left Bing Tian at a loss for words. ¡°I will go ask people for help, while you help me and hold them up, okay?¡± Shui Wuchen looked in expectation at the only useful person here. ¡°What do you think I will do?¡± Jiang Chen asked back with his gaze full of mockery. Did this guy take him for a fool? Shui Wuchen also realized that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ask Jiang Chen to take such a great risk, and after he pondered it, he took a decision, and put his hand on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. When Jiang Chen was about to fight back, cyan energy flowed into his body. ¡°What are you doing? Is it the Boundless Mysterious Water?¡± Shui Wuchen had unexpectedly poured one of the Four Great Chaos Spirits into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. This wasn¡¯t any different than how a possessor of an Alien me¡¯s main source could give a part of it to other people, so that they could fight with it. The Boundless Mysterious Water¡¯s main source was obviously its cultivation method. Shui Wuchen didn¡¯t mention this matter and just said, ¡°I need only 15 minutes, and I will manage toe back with people by then.¡± ¡°The Boundless Mysterious Water is useless to me,¡± Jiang Chen spoke helplessly. ¡°This is all I have. Fine, I will leave, and if you don¡¯t care that Ye Xue will face danger, you can just leave.¡± Shui Wuchen, whose body was injured, proceeded in a different direction. ¡°You should also leave. This time, don¡¯t watch the battle from a distant ce,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Be careful!¡± Bing Tian didn¡¯t have the right to ask anything of Jiang Chen, and he just followed Shui Wuchen and left. Jiang Chen consumed an Immortal Elixir, and flew into the sky along with his magical clone. The Fire and Metal Spirit ns team had alreadye over, and they were all brimming with killing intent. They were surely anything but kind people! ¡°Get lost!¡± When they witnessed two people with the same appearance, they didn¡¯t take them seriously. ¡°A formation is set here, and if you want to get inside, I can help you.¡± Jiang Chen tried his best to stall for time. ¡°Do we need your help? Don¡¯t waste our breath. Let¡¯s kill him.¡± The Fire and Metal Spirit ns¡¯ leaders spoke before they flew over while emanating an overwhelming aura. I will give it a try. Jiang Chen got a daring idea, and he released through his fist the Boundless Mysterious Water gotten by him from Shui Wuchen. ¡°It¡¯s tooughable!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t good at such a field, and as he used the Boundless Mysterious Water in such a way that he didn¡¯t manage to release even a third of its might. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t someone who would make a foolish decision, and the magical clone next to him started using Heavenly God Lightning and imbued it into the Boundless Mysterious Water. The Boundless Mysterious Water was still stimted by him, and it turned into torrential rain, which fell upon the two Spirit n¡¯s teams. A cracking sound could be heard from the water! ¡°You should quickly dodge it!¡± The Fire Spirit Leader shouted loudly and soared high in the sky. The people behind him reacted more slowly than him, and they all ended up hit by the rain. This group of people couldn¡¯t disregard Heavenly God Lightning like Shui Wuchen, and they all suffered a grave blow. The 20 Spirit Kings all cut a sorry figure and twisted around in the air like demented people. ¡°It¡¯s really useful!¡± After Jiang Chen seeded, he nned to use the whole Boundless Mysterious Water along with the Heavenly God Lightning. ¡°Wait for a moment!¡± The Metal Spirit Leader called Jiang Chen. Since Jiang Chen just wanted to stall for time, he was obviously willing to stop. ¡°You are a human, and you don¡¯t need to take part in the fights between the Five Great ns. It will only bring great trouble to you.¡± ¡°That is right, as long as you are willing to make way for us, our Fire Spirit n will be grateful to you,¡± the Fire Spirit Leader said. Jiang Chen revealed a pensive look, and when those two people looked impatient, he said, ¡°But, I¡¯m entrusted with this by some people.¡± ¡°Did the people who entrusted such a task to you inform you that you would have to face such a powerful team? The other people don¡¯t care about you. So, why do you need to take such a foolish decision?¡± The Metal and Fire Spirit Leaders were a man and a woman, and they both coordinated well and spoke one after the other. They wanted to persuade Jiang Chen! Chapter 1258 - Immortal Daises Produce a Strengthening Effect 100 Times

Chapter 1258: Immortal Daises Produce a Strengthening Effect 100 Times

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was ready to leave if Ye Xue had not been in the mountains. ¡°If I leave this way, how can I go on having adventures in the future?¡± Jiang Chen looked as if he was in a corner. The two chieftains thought to themselves, Who would care about your reputation? You are just a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage. ¡°We¡¯ll give you some rewards. We Fire Spirits have the 15th-ranked Alien me. We can share it with you,¡± said the chieftain of the Fire Spirit. ¡°But I have nothing to do with fire,¡± said Jiang Chen. By then the two chieftains were almost out of patience. ¡°I can give you the Divine Crystal of Metal. It can help you get the conception of metal. Working with your holy thunder, it can form a very powerful metal thunder.¡± ¡°But it will take me a lot of time to practice the conception of metal from scratch.¡± Jiang Chen looked perplexed. ¡°What the hell do you want?! Do you honestly want to fight with us?¡± The chieftain of the Fire Spirit was a man in his 30s. He was very hot-tempered. ¡°Let me think.¡± Jiang Chen was trying to stall for more time. However, these two were not dumb. They were not fooled by him. ¡°You are ying tricks with us! You go inside first!¡± The chieftain of the Metal Spirit realized what was going on. She gave the order while surrounding Jiang Chen with her men. There were 12 Spirit Kings and eight Spirit Emperors. Among them, six of the Spirit Kings and four of the Spirit Emperors had made a detour so that they would not have to deal with Jiang Chen. They headed for the mountains from other directions. Jiang Chen wanted to stop them, but he was stopped by those who were still there. He thought his tactical formation would be able to stop them. But to his surprise, after approaching the tactical formation, the Spirit Kings and Spirit Emperors entered the mountains without effort. ¡°The Water Spirits have traitors.¡± This scene, plus the leak of the news, made Jiang Chen sure about that. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on us!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen distracted, the chieftain of the Metal Spirits flew into a rage. She strode over. The edge of her hand was giving off a golden radiance. Jiang Chen took a step back. Her hand brushed by him. Some of his ck hair was cut off and fell. He even felt a hot pain in his neck. In terms of sharpness, the property metal was way better than the property wind. The Metal Spirit did not need to use any weapons. They were weapons themselves. They could subdue the enemy simply with some average kicks and punches and quick movements. The true body was under the crazy attack of the chieftain of the Metal Spirit, while the practicing body was facing another Spirit Emperor from the Metal Spirit. The Fire Spirit did not act, not because they wanted to stay out of this, but because they did not have the nerve to approach. The attacks of the Metal Spirit would not differentiate between enemies and friends! Both the true body and the practicing body chose to fight back with thew of wind. They exchanged hundreds of blows at one go. Wind and metal collided intensely. Sparks flew. Soon, Jiang Chen found he had wounds all over his body. The metal de of the Metal Spirit was too sharp. Even if it did not touch him, he would still be injured. All of a sudden, the practicing body¡¯s long sword was broken. He received a series of heavy punches. It was because the weapon of the practicing body was not a Doctrine Artifact. The Metal Spirit started to hurt the practicing body madly after breaking the long sword. These Spirits had no idea about the difference between the true body and the practicing body, so they were beating the practicing body to death. Seeing the practicing body about to be killed, a shining Du Tian Holy Thunder was emitted from his body once again. The Thunderbolt Martial Soul transformed to a thunder sword. Only in this way did he manage to parry the attacks of the Spirit Emperor from the Metal Spirit. Thanks to the Heavenly Fault Sword, the true body was much less pressured. However, the chieftain of the Metal Spirit was much stronger than that Spirit Emperor. If the fight went on like this, the situation could be unfavorable for him. ¡°Sky-burning Anger!¡± Jiang Chen made up his mind. He threw caution to the wind. The Divine Secr Bird showed up again. The fierce and powerful fire devoured the chieftain of the Metal Spirit in an instant. However, she was still fighting back in the fire with an indomitable spirit. She kept moving her hands rapidly. The golden sharp radiance created by the movement of her hands cut the Alien me open. ¡°You imed you didn¡¯t need fire!¡± The two Spirit teams had been almost sure Jiang Chen was just stalling time. They were really pissed. ¡°I¡¯ll show you what ying with fire really means!¡± The chieftain of the Fire Spirit transformed into a flowing light and charged into the sea of fire. Wherever he passed by, the fierce fire was squeezed intensely, especially when he raised his hand to push Jiang Chen¡¯s fire forward. When he hade up to Jiang Chen, he had umted the most forces he could umte. He used Jiang Chen¡¯s fire to hit thetter in the chest. Jiang Chen was sent flying ten-odd miles. He coughed intensely, but he looked fine. These Spirit Emperors were at the peak of Martial Emperor. It did not make sense at all for them to show up in the World of Bloody Sea. Under their pincer attack, it was impossible for Jiang Chen to win. Fortunately, he just needed to hold on until the reinforcements came. ¡°There won¡¯t be any reinforcements. Don¡¯t you see it? This is an inside job.¡± The chieftain of the Fire Spirit walked out of the sea of fire. He might have said that to shake Jiang Chen¡¯s resolution. ¡°I¡¯m really curious. How much did you pay to persuade a traitor to sacrifice a Sacred Lord of the n?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The chieftain of the Metal Spirit and the chieftain of the Fire Spirit exchanged a look, smiling sarcastically. ¡°You are wrong. We didn¡¯t make any effort at all. On the contrary, the information came to us,¡± the chieftain of the Metal Spirit said with a cold smile. Jiang Chen was shocked. There seemed to be a big conspiracy. ¡°Are you regretting that you missed your chance?¡± said the chieftain of the Fire Spirit. The practicing body screamed tragically when he had finished speaking. Under the attack of another Spirit Emperor of the Fire Spirit, the practicing body finally lost. He disintegrated by himself. ¡°So, you are the true body, are you?¡± Seeing this, the smile on the face of the chieftain of the Metal Spirit became bigger. Jiang Chen did not answer her. He said after gasping, ¡°You asked me whether I was regretting anything?¡± The chieftain of the Fire Spirit frowned at him. He had no idea what he meant. ¡°My answer is no. I¡¯m not regretting anything. On the contrary, I want to thank you. I¡¯ve been thinking about how to use Martial Daises to exert the strongest fighting power since I became a Martial Emperor. And I couldn¡¯t figure it out. But I have been really inspired by this battle,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You are still stalling for time. That won¡¯t work.¡± The chieftain of the Metal Spirit shook her head. In her eyes, this guy was as stubborn as a mule. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together to kill him?¡± said the chieftain of the Fire Spirit. ¡°Okey-dokey!¡± The chieftain of the Metal Spirit agreed. The man and the woman jumped out, one from the left and the other from the right. One looked like a volcano that could erupt at any minute, while the other was like a sharp weapon that could break anything in the world. Jiang Chen raised the Heavenly Fault Sword. The de was pointed at the middle of the two Spirits. ¡°Universal Wind and Thunder, Swords of Wind and Thunder.¡± In this biggest crisis ever, his response could not bepared to his performance in the fight with Shui Wuchen. However, if Shui Wuchen were here, he would find Jiang Chen had had some intrinsic changes! Martial Daises could produce a strengthening effect on Martial Arts techniques and Doctrine Methods, from a few times to dozens of times. The strengthening ratio would depend on the grade of each Martial Dais. In the case of an Immortal Dais, this strengthening effect could be 100 times. However, before this battle, what Jiang Chen had achieved was mostly Earth Dais. He had achieved Heaven Dais only a few times. It was because he had not been skilled enough. And this time, the real power of Immortal Dais was exerted. The de of wind and thunder was overwhelming and shocking under the influence of the Thunderbolt Martial Soul and the Ultimate Sword Soul. The chieftain of the Metal Spirit and the chieftain of the Fire Spirit turned pale. They exerted their strongest attacks prematurely to confront Jiang Chen head-on. But they soon found it was a stupid decision. As soon as they met the de of wind and thunder, the two¡¯s determination to kill Jiang Chen was frustrated. Not only were their attacks weakened,but they were injured quite severely themselves. Chapter 1259 - Escaping into the Mountains

Chapter 1259: Escaping into the Mountains

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The onlookers were given a fright. Themotion sounded like the Spirit Emperor had received a fatal strike. However, the reality was not any better. The chieftain of the Metal Spirits and the chieftain of the Fire Spirits were both holding their breaths, until they could not hold them anymore. Oww, they howled as they spit up blood. This was the first time Jiang Chen had injured a Spirit Emperor to such an extent since the start of the battle. ¡°A Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage can cause such heavy injuries? Has he used an Immortal Dais?¡± The Spirits could not sense the existence of the Human Race¡¯s Martial Dais like humans could, who could even recognize the grade of the Martial Dais used in a fight, because the Spirits did not have such things. They could only deduce the use of a Martial Dais roughly based on the situation. Jiang Chen had managed to resist two Spirit Emperors in the Second Zone where external force was banned. The use of an Immortal Dais was the only exnation. ¡°Stop wasting our time.¡± The chieftain of the Fire Spirits wiped the blood off his face. He waved his hand. Then another Spirit Emperor from the Fire Spirits came onto the battlefield with two Spirit Kings. The chieftain of the Metal Spirits hesitated for a while. Then she requested the same lineup. Jiang Chen, who had finally begun to see some escape, felt hopeless again. He knew he was not strong enough to resist such a lineup yet, but, fortunately, the time he had promised was up. Although he had not seen any reinforcements, he did not want to fight to the death here. ¡°See you again in the near future.¡± Jiang Chen exerted The Escaping Method of the Nether and disappeared. ¡°You wanna leave? Dream on!¡± However, seeing a void-level method exerted, the Spirits were still reluctant to give up. They acted one after another to block the area with spirit force. Jiang Chen was running madly in the dark. In the end, he bumped against a wall. Despite The Escaping Method of the Nether, he was still in the Spirits¡¯ sights. Jiang Chen did not give up. He changed his direction and flew toward the mountains. Since flying was forbidden over mountains, he started to fall as soon as he entered that area. ¡°Is he courting death?¡± A tactical formation was deployed at the periphery of the mountains. It wouldunch indiscriminate attacks against intruders. ¡°I¡¯ll kill him in person!¡± The hot-tempered chieftain of the Fire Spirits did not want Jiang Chen to be killed by the tactical formation, so he charged over as well. They would not be attacked by the tactical formation thanks to the traitor¡¯s help. They coulde and go freely. Jiang Chen fell into a ward full of dangers. ¡°Break!¡± An idea urred to Jiang Chen. He cracked the ward. Seeing the chieftain of the Fire Spiritsing, he held his formation disk in his hand. If Zhuge Fu were still here, his wish would be satisfied. With the formation disk, Jiang Chen could kind of control this tactical formation. The Spirit enemy, who was not supposed to be attacked, was attacked after entering. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! He can use others¡¯ formations to resist the enemy?¡± The chieftain of the Metal Spirits, who had arrived just after the chieftain of the Fire Spirits, was petrified. She had never seen a human like this before. Fortunately, the formation was not very destructive. It only functioned as abyrinth and a warning to keep the intruder away. As a result, the chieftain of the Fire Spirits was not heavily injured. Besides, Jiang Chen had only changed the formation temporarily. The formation let the Spirits pass when he had fled into the mountains. ¡°Act. He is one of our targets.¡± Seeing the chieftain of the Fire Spirits reluctant to continue, the chieftain of the Metal Spirits tried to persuade him. ¡°We spent a lot of time on that man. It shouldn¡¯t have been spent for nothing,¡± said the chieftain of the Metal Spirits with emphasis, since the chieftain of the Fire Spirits looked extremely stubborn. ¡°You!¡± The chieftain of the Fire Spirits called a Spirit King over and told him to chase Jiang Chen. ¡°Me?¡±This Spirit King was not very confident at the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. ¡°Just find out where he is. Don¡¯t do anything. Come back to inform me of his location!¡± The chieftain of the Metal Spirits did not expect him to get rid of Jiang Chen either. ¡°Okay.¡± The Spirit King was assured. He started to look for Jiang Chen¡¯s whereabouts by following the traces thetter had left in the jungle. ..... Jiang Chen was jumping here and there in the jungle, agilely and freely. With the aid of theplicated terrain to hide in, Jiang Chen could not perceive any energy behind him. He took a great amount of elixirs afternding on a tree. ¡°I should find Ye Xue as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Chen knew Ye Xue was not any safer than he was. All of a sudden, he heard some small sounds. He looked toward the area from where the sounds came and found the soil was being loosened. A wizened hand reached out unexpectedly. Leaning on the ground, it started to make an effort. The soil was being loosened more and more. It was not hard to imagine that a Sleeper would wake up very soon. Jiang Chen hurried to go in another direction. However, wherever he stopped, there was a Sleeper waking up. ¡°The blood of the divine body.¡± Jiang Chen figured out the reason. He started to treat his injuries right away. Most of his injuries had recovered, but the blood had stained his clothes. After washing himself with the Boundless Mysterious Water, he finally would not wake the Sleepers anymore. .... Deep in the Divine Tree of Creatures, on the Divine Prison Continent, the practicing body, still a Star Venerable,municated with the divine tree again. He exined the situation to thetter. The Divine Tree of Creatures said there was nothing it could do. ¡°Unless you get in touch with the Sacred Spirit in the Spirit Zone to tell him all of this.¡± However, Jiang Chen had no idea in what form the Sacred Spirit existed at all. He certainly had no way to contact the Sacred Spirit. ¡°Remember, the potentials evoked by the Divine Creature Fruit haven¡¯t been used up yet, although you are already a Martial Emperor. Instead, they¡¯ve just started toe into y.¡± The Divine Tree of Creaturesforted him. Jiang Chen got excited, but his brows were knitted again before too long. Hisw and sword doctrine had not achieved their best yet, so there was no room to improve for the moment. Not to mention his state. Then Jiang Chen started to think about Du Tian Holy Thunder and the Sr Golden me. These two were like a water tank that could hold infinite water. There was always room to improve. Jiang Chen broke through to Martial Emperor very soon after he mastered Du Tian Holy Thunder. His Du Tian Holy Thunder was only at beginner level, if evaluated by the grading system of state. So was his Sr Golden me. It was not true that once he mastered it, he would be able to use it for the rest of his life. It needed to be practiced with and improved through Divine Fire Scripture as well. Eh? Jiang Chen¡¯s holy awareness was very sensitive. He sensed someone was approaching him. He switched on the Eye of Heaven and found it was one of the Spirit Kings from the team. Jiang Chen felt relieved when he had made sure the Spirit King was alone. A cunning look shed in his eyes when he was about to leave. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be so passive.¡± So, Jiang Chen appeared behind the Spirit King while thetter was carefully craning his neck to peer around. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you dare inform the others,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly as soon as the Spirit King realized the enemy was behind him. The Spirit King had reached into his clothes. With a slight movement of his finger, the Spirit Emperors woulde right away. However, no matter how fast those Spirit Emperors came, he would end up dead. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me.¡± The Spirit King was sweating. He did not have any desire to fight with Jiang Chen at all. ¡°What are you nning?¡± ¡°To kill all of the testees into the mountains,¡± said the Spirit King. ¡°How will you do it?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°We have apass with which we can locate the Water Spirits here.¡± The Water Spirits or Ice Spirits that appeared here during this period were certainly testees. Jiang Chen took thepass. Then he was going to kill the Spirit King. ¡°If I die, the chieftain will detect my death right away. I¡¯m not threatening you.¡± The Spirit King was kind of smart. He saved his own life. Jiang Chen knocked him unconscious with the back of his sword. Then he left. Chapter 1260 - The Blood Race in the Mountains

Chapter 1260: The Blood Race in the Mountains

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s Du Tian Holy Thunder and Sr Golden me so far had only had small achievements. He still had a lot to do with them¡ªespecially the Sr Golden me. Ever since he had mastered it at the banquet of the Wizard Race, he had never spent any time on it. Previously, Jiang Chen had mastered Sky-burning Anger and been able to exert the extraordinary power of Alien me to the full. If his Sr Golden me could have some breakthrough, Sky-burning Anger would be even more powerful. Then he would not have to escape even when facing four Spirit Emperors at the same time. However, the Sr Golden me was kind of special. He could not make any progress simply by practicing it. He would need to devour other fire origins as well. It would also be nice if I could exert the Heavenly Power Swordpletely. Jiang Chen did not pin all of his hopes on the Sr Golden me. If he could excel in all of the four movements of Universal Wind and Thunder, he would definitely be able to kill Spirit Emperors through Immortal Daises. Jiang Chen was looking for Ye Xue using thepass while considering these things. Thepass could not tell him where exactly Ye Xue was, but it could mark the locations of the testees of the Water Spirits and the Ice Spirits. They would be marked by luminous dots. It was much better than running around like a chicken with its head cut off. On his travels, he still saw many Sleepers of the Blood Race who were waking up. ¡°Found him! The human divine body!¡± All of a sudden, a Sleeper showed up behind Jiang Chen. He was woken up by the blood of the divine body earlier. Although Jiang Chen had covered his traces, the Sleeper still managed to follow him. He was only a Blood General. There was still dirt on his body. The weird thing was, he looked very strong, not like the other Sleepers who had just woken up. They were usually skinny because ofck of blood. Jiang Chen also found his body was emitting the heat of spirit power. Then he realized this Sleeper must have found the Spirit King that he had knocked unconscious and sucked thetter¡¯s essence blood. ¡°What should I do to thank you? I have an idea. Give me your blood, and I¡¯ll make you a Blood ve,¡± said the Blood General. Blood ve literally meant the Blood Race¡¯s ve. The Blood Race would leave their blood in the human body, whose blood they had sucked to evoke mutations. In this way, the human would get a powerful strength. ¡°You are not good enough for me,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s answer irritated the Blood General. Bloods who could create Blood ves should be at least a Blood General, but this was only the start. The limit of a Blood ve¡¯s strength depended on the Blood who had put mutations in him or her. So, Jiang Chen was actually mocking this Blood General, because he intended to make a divine body a Blood ve of his. He totally overestimated himself. ¡°Confront death then.¡± The Blood General did not act after finishing speaking. He took a scroll out of his chest pocket. It belonged to that Spirit King from the Fire Spirits. It was used to notify hispanions. After sucking one¡¯s blood, the Blood would get everything that used to belong to that person, including the memory. The Blood General obviously knew what kind of situation he was in. ¡°I would rather fight to the death than let your blood stain my divine body,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Darn it!!¡± The Blood General could not hold in his temper anymore. He jumped up as fast as a ghost, only leaving an iplete shadow where he had been. In less than a second, he was behind Jiang Chen. He opened his mouth and flicked his tongue out toward Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. Jiang Chen closed his eyes. Buddha¡¯s light surged. The golden light could bepared to the sharpest de. It cut the Blood¡¯s tongue off. At the same time, exposed to the Buddha¡¯s light, arge part of the Blood General¡¯s skin was burned. ¡°Great Vacuum Mudra!¡± Jiang Chen turned around to throw his palm over. Buddhist theurgies were the Blood Race¡¯s nemesis. It smashed the Blood General into pieces directly. He did not get the chance to use the scroll of the Fire Spirit before his death. Jiang Chen decided to leave as quickly as possible. Since the Buddhist mind and the Taoist temperament had converted to the Taoist mind and the Buddhist temperament, the force of the heavens brought by Mahavairocana Abhisambodhi Tantra had not been weakened, but it had been surpassed by the force of holy thunder the Taoist mind had received. Therefore, if he could not defeat Spirit Emperors with Du Tian Holy Thunder, it was even less possible to achieve it with the force of the heavens. Jiang Chen really wished he could have the time to practice, so that his martial arts techniques and Doctrine Methods could achieve their peaks. ¡°Eh?¡± At this moment, thepass Jiang Chen was carrying beeped. He took a look at it. It turned out there were testees around. Not just one person. There were three in all. Jiang Chen ran over at high speed. There, he saw the person he had been looking for. He was not surprised, because they had entered the mountainous area from the same entrance. They were certainly closer to each other than to other testees. However, the annoying man, His Highness, was also there. He did not know the third person. Judging from her spirit power, the woman was probably a Water Spirit. The three testees were being attacked by dozens of Blood Generals. They were not average Blood Generals. They were Blood Generals who could bepared to Martial Emperors. It was not hard to imagine how much pressure the three were under. It did not take Jiang Chen long to find out what was wrong. Instead of going all out, His Highness was holding back. Moreover, he even led the Sleepers toward Ye Xue, who was next to him. Jiang Chen knew His Highness had taken a fancy to Ye Xue, so he kind of intuited what thetter was doing. Jiang Chen unsheathed his sword. The de of wind and thunder swept over. He killed ten-odd Blood Generals in a row. The other Blood Generals were so scared that they ran away quickly. The three, rescued from the siege, did not even have the time to react. ¡°Apprentice younger brother, what happened?¡± Ye Xue knew Jiang Chen would not have entered here for no reason. Something must have arisen. ¡°We are taking the selection test of the Sacred Lord. What are you showing off for here?!¡± His Highness had intended to be the hero who rescued the beautifuldy in distress. Now that his n had been sabotaged, he was exasperated. Jiang Chen kicked out at him, tripping him, and he fell on the ground. ¡°You think you are qualified?¡± asked Jiang Chen. If he had not robbed Ye Xue of her Void Gate, he would not have been able to enter the mountainous area. ¡°Human, you¡¯d better exin to me what just happened.¡± The woman was a Water Spirit. She did not know Ye Xue or His Highness well. They were coborating because of the pressures created by the Blood Race. Jiang Chen told them about the two teams of the Fire Spirits and the Metal Spirits. ¡°Seriously?!¡± His Highness was scared out of his wits. ¡°No way. We Water Spirits have 16 teams of Water Dragon ck Guards and 12 generals as great as General Shui Wuchen guarding the ce.¡± The Water Spirit could hardly believe it. One Water Dragon ck Guard team had eight guards, each of whom was a Spirit King¡ª16 teams meant 128 Spirit Kings and 12 Spirit Emperors. Inparison, the fighting powers of the lineups of the Fire Spirits and the Metal Spirits were not enough at all. ¡°If we seed in leaving this ce alive, you¡¯d better ask for me where your people went.¡± Jiang Chen did not care whether she believed it or not. He grasped Ye Xue¡¯s hand, about to take her away. If he could find these three, the two teams of the Fire Spirits and the Metal Spirits would be able to as well. The female Water Spirit took out a scroll. She tried to use it, but then she turned pale, because the scroll did not react. It meant the Water Spirits had no reinforcements at all! ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± She said immediately. ¡°Take me with you. Take me too.¡± His Highness hurried to follow them. He was afraid they would leave him behind. Jiang Chen certainly did not want to take him with them, but Ye Xue hesitated at the thought of His Highness¡¯s identity. ¡°If he dies, it won¡¯t affect us at all, because it¡¯s not us who will kill him.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°If he remains alive, he¡¯ll go against me for what I did to him. So, why should I save him?¡± ¡°Makes sense.¡± His Highness had made no good impression on Ye Xue at all. She was persuaded by Jiang Chen, so they made the decision to leave him behind. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Chapter 1261 - The Revival of the Blood Emperor

Chapter 1261: The Revival of the Blood Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen took the two women to higher ground. ¡°Why don¡¯t we keep on running?¡± The female Water Spirit asked, puzzled. She was not strong enough to deal with Spirit Emperors at all, not to mention eight Spirit Emperors. ¡°No matter how far we run, they¡¯ll be able to catch up with us.¡± Jiang Chen took out thepass and tried to figure out its working principle as quickly as possible. Then he grasped Ye Xue¡¯s hand and left a spiritual seal on one of her fingertips. When the spiritual seal was done, a luminous dot on thepass disappeared. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I thought.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Thepass was tracing the Water Spirit and the Ice Spirit based on the characteristics of their spiritual powers. Thepass would stop working as long as the spiritual powers were isted. It sounded simple, but the spiritual seal was the key. Not just anyone could make a spiritual seal that would not affect their battles and at the same time hide its trace. ¡°Come here.¡± Jiang Chen looked toward the female Water Spirit. To his surprise, she hesitated, pressing her lips into a thin line. ¡°We won¡¯t take you with us, since they still can sense your existence,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°There is no other way?¡± The female Water Spirit continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want any man to touch me.¡± ¡°Miss.¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. Holding Ye Xue¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°Do you think you are prettier than she is?¡± The female Water Spirit was good-looking. Female Water Spirits were usually pretty, because their skin retained sufficient moisture and was smooth and fair due to the property of water. However, Ye Xue was way beyondparison. ¡°It¡¯s not that. I just can¡¯t let any man touch me.¡± The woman knew what he meant. She looked as if she felt wronged. ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Walking up, Ye Xue said, ¡°I¡¯ve memorized the spiritual seal.¡± Jiang Chen agreed. He told her some key points about the spiritual seal. After everything was finished, the luminous dot that represented the female Water Spirit also disappeared from thepass. ¡°Thank you very much. My name is Shui Zhen¡¯er.¡± ¡°Now that you can¡¯t be traced, let¡¯s act separately,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ye Xue and Shui Zhen¡¯er looked puzzled. Thetter had not insisted on going with them, so what Jiang Chen said sounded quite weird. ¡°It¡¯s you, Water Spirit, who brought the Metal Spirit and the Fire Spirit here.¡± Jiang Chen told her what the chieftain of the Fire Spirits had told him, including the fact that those two teams could enter and leave the tactical formation at will. ¡°Howe?¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er could hardly believe it, but she had to believe it due to the scroll. ¡°What did the Water Spirit want to get from doing that?¡± Ye Xue said, confused. It obviously did no good to any party. ¡°To get others to do their dirty work, as simple as that,¡± said Jiang Chen. Shui Zhen¡¯er reacted strongly to Jiang Chen¡¯s response. She looked toward him. Her brow gradually knitted to show her confusion. ¡°As long as they can avoid thepass, the two teams of the Metal Spirit and the Fire Spirit won¡¯t know how many people are exactly here. Then, after they leave, the one who holds on until thest minute will be able to be the Sacred Lord,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°By then only thest person left will take the test. No matter what result he or she gets, that person will just pass.¡± Ye Xue tumbled to the reality. She said, ¡°That¡¯s too cruel. They¡¯ll hurt their nsmen as well this way.¡± Jiang Chen threw Shui Zhen¡¯er a nce abruptly. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Who is the first person that came to your mind as I spoke?!¡± ¡°No, nobody.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er had been given a fright. She shook her head. ¡°You must have thought about someone.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was so deep that it seemed to be able to see through one. ¡°Prince Tian Ping wouldn¡¯t do such things,¡± said Shui Zhen¡¯er. However, her argument did not sound persuasive at all. ¡°Prince Tian Ping!¡± Ye Xue was shocked by this name. She told Jiang Chen that this person was very extreme. He hated the evolved Spirit ns. He thought the Ice Spirits would destroy the Water Spirits. This prince once got very drunk at a public asion. He imed he would enve the Ice Spirits if one day he took the throne. Jiang Chen did not need to know any more about this prince. What mattered to him was what to do next. Since he had found Ye Xue, he did not have to confront the two teams head-on. He could just leave here. However, if he left, it meant they would give the Sacred Lord¡¯s title away to others. Jiang Chen did not want Ye Xue to lose this opportunity. Ye Xue did not want to lose the opportunity to get the Ice Soul Stone. ¡°As far as I know, you are not a person who will avoid fights,¡± said Ye Xue. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll fight then.¡± Jiang Chen showed a helpless smile, but he sounded quite determined. ¡°So, you are not going to escape?¡± These two¡¯s madnesses were beyond Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s imagination. She was kind of at a loss. ¡°I mean, we are all Spirit Kings. A human Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage is kind of a Spirit King too. But now there are eight Spirit Emperors hunting us,¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er said distractedly. Jiang Chen was at his wit¡¯s end when facing four Spirit Emperors, not to mention eight. ¡°That¡¯s why it is an adventure.¡± Jiang Chen replied this way. If everything went smoothly and no challenges arose at all, what was the sense of him being here in the World of Bloody Sea? ¡°We can send you out first,¡± said Ye Xue. That was evidently what Shui Zhen¡¯er wanted to hear. She wanted to leave this ce full of controversies. However, Jiang Chen and Ye Xue¡¯s courage made her somewhat uneasy. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Thinking it over, Shui Zhen¡¯er plucked up her courage to tell them she would stay. ¡°There will only be one Sacred Lord. Even if you stay, you will have to fight with her in the end,¡± Jiang Chen reminded her. ¡°I don¡¯t expect to be the Sacred Lord. As long as I can be stronger, it will be worthwhile for me. It¡¯s exactly for this purpose that the Water Spirit sent us here. Otherwise the n would just have sent the strongest ones here,¡± said Shui Zhen¡¯er. Jiang Chen was surprised by her reply. He gazed at this woman seriously. She was pretty and young, even a bit green, with wonderful features and beautiful eyes. Her beauty was different from Ye Xue¡¯s. If she were not armed to the teeth and her weapons were not covered with blood, he would say she was very lovely. ¡°Is she pretty?¡± He heard Ye Xue¡¯s beautiful voice. Jiang Chen suddenly came to himself when he was about to nod without realizing what he was doing. Stared at by him, Shui Zhen¡¯er flushed. She felt extremely awkward since Ye Xue was there. ¡°Not as pretty as apprentice elder sister,¡± Jiang Chen exined immediately, through holy awareness, of course. Ye Xue snorted coldly without speaking. However, Jiang Chen knew it meant she would settle it with him next time she had a chance. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen found Ye Xue and Shui Zhen¡¯er were listening attentively. Soon, the two women exchanged a look seriously. ¡°The Sacred Spirits just notified us that a Blood Emperor was reviving in the deep mountains, and whoever killed him would be the Sacred Lord. We should do it by all means,¡± said Ye Xue. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen found it was impossible to enter or leave the mountains anymore, since the Sacred Spirits had isted this area. ¡°Blood Emperor...that means a Martial Sovereign?!¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s voice was shaking. Blood General, Blood King, Blood Emperor, and Blood Venerable, they corresponded to the four states that started with Martial. When the Great Sovereign had almost be extinct, a Blood Emperor suddenly popped out. It was like a prank. ¡°The Blood Emperor won¡¯t be in his prime when he has just revived. We must act quickly. Otherwise, when he sucks enough blood and his strength recovers, all of us will die here!¡± Jiang Chen realized how serious this was. Chapter 1262 - The Resolution to Die

Chapter 1262: The Resolution to Die

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They believed that the two teams of the Metal Spirits and the Fire Spirits that had entered the area were also sweating, because if they could not leave that ce, once the Blood Emperor¡¯s strength was fully recovered, all of them would die. The consequences would be more serious if the Blood Emperor was let out. Then the whole World of Bloody Sea would suffer. ..... In the Heavenly Pce, at the Divine Tree of Creatures, Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodymunicated with the divine tree about the Blood Emperor. ¡°There are many Blood Kings and Blood Emperors asleep in the World of Bloody Sea, but with the Sacred Spirits in cooperation, they can¡¯t revive themselves.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures continued, ¡°Usually only when Sacred Spirits send Sacred Lords to have adventures, they will revive the Blood Kings and Blood Emperors.¡± Blood Kings and Blood Emperors who had just revived had at most 30 percent of their strength left. If their strengths were fully recovered, Sacred Spirits woulde out to kill them. ¡°However, what usually happens is, if you can¡¯t get rid of the Blood Emperor, Sacred Spirits won¡¯te out until everyone in the mountains are dead.¡± ¡°What are you doing in others¡¯ testing grounds?¡± The Divine Tree of Creaturesined that Jiang Chen did not save it any worry at all. He was constantly running into danger. Jiang Chen expressed his helplessness. He asked the divine tree whether there were fruits simr to the Divine Creature Fruit that his practicing body could take so that the true body could get benefits at the same time. But he was told it was impossible. Even if the practicing body¡¯s Du Tian Holy Thunder and Sr Golden me improved, he would in the end merge with the true body. The only thing the true body and the practicing body could improve at the same time was in terms of conception. However, unfortunately, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body had achieved the peak in this regard already ...... Back to the mountains with Jiang Chen and the two beautiful women...through thepass, Jiang Chen could see all the testees heading for the deep mountains. They had all realized how severe the situation was. They intended to get rid of the Blood Emperor as soon as possible. That was Jiang Chen¡¯s n too. He supposed the two teams of the Metal Spirits and the Fire Spirits would restrain themselves. But, to his surprise, when Jiang Chen and the two beautiful women had arrived in a green valley, they found the Spirit Emperors of the two Spirit ns were still killing testees. ¡°They came with a resolution to die. The revival of the Blood Emperor is kind of good news for them.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank. The situation was trickier than he had thought. ¡°Oh, gosh.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er suddenly eximed. She saw a Spirit Emperor lift the dead bodies on the ground and throw them off the deep mountains with an effort. ¡°These b*stards!¡± Ye Xue knew they would all be doomed if things went on like this, ¡°We must get rid of these sons of b*tches. Otherwise there is no hope,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Shall we act?¡± asked Ye Xue. ¡°If there are only two Spirit Emperors here, I think we¡¯ll be able to deal with them.¡± Jiang Chen was observing at a distance. There were only two Spirit Emperors in the valley, one from the Metal Spirits and the other from the Fire Spirits. But he did not forget these Spirits couldmunicate with each other. It would be very dangerous if there were other Spirit Emperors nearby. ¡°But we must take this risk.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°If more Spirit Emperorse to their rescue, you two must help me out for a while.¡± Then he made a decision. He created a new practicing body. The true body was holding the Heavenly Fault Sword, while the practicing body was holding the Red Cloud Sword. Jiang Chen and the practicing body attacked at the same time after getting closer to the Spirit Emperors. ¡°It¡¯s you?! You are still alive?!¡± The two Spirit Emperors guarding the valley were the first two to enter the mountainous area. They thought this human had already been killed by their chieftains. But to their surprise, he was even audacious enough to attack them! ¡°Those are two Spirit Emperors!¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er could not rx. In her eyes, Jiang Chen¡¯s level was simr to a Spirit King¡¯s level ording to the standards of the Spirit. How would he be able to exchange blows with Spirit Emperors? ¡°It will be fine.¡± Ye Xue had confidence in Jiang Chen. Over there, the fight had already started. Looking back on other fights, Jiang Chen realized that both the true body and the practicing body could only deal with two Spirit Emperors at the same time. There were only two here, one for the true body and the other for the practicing body. Jiang Chen was at an overwhelming advantage. ¡°Universal Wind and Thunder, Wind and Thunder Sword Momentum!¡± ¡°Universal Wind and Thunder, Earthly Power Sword!¡± The true body was manipting the de of wind and thunder, while the practicing body was manipting the de of wind and fire. Wind represented the sword spirit, which wasbined with the other two energies. ¡°Powerful!¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er got to her feet spontaneously, because she saw the strong Spirit Emperors almost unable to fight back. The Spirit Emperor from the Metal Spirits was being tortured by the de of wind and fire. The one from the Fire Spirits was in an even worse situation. ¡°What is he afraid of if he is so strong?¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er was puzzled. ¡°Because of that!¡± Ye Xue found something. She pointed at the east side of the valley. There, another two Spirit Emperors were flying over to go to the rescue. ¡°Freeze!¡± Ye Xue charged over. The coldness swept over toward the two Spirit Emperors like a wave. It froze the area in which they were. ¡°Get lost!¡± Spirit Emperors would not be vulnerable before anyone. The Spirit Emperor from the Metal Spirits who had just arrived was waving a golden radiance. The coldness was broken. Ice pallets were flying everywhere in the air. The Spirit Emperor from the Fire Spirits was more straightforward. He melted the ice with fire. Ye Xue had to draw out her long sword made of thick ice to stall for time. ¡°Never mind. Go back down.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s anxious voice rang out. ¡°But...!¡± Ye Xue felt uneasy. The enemy Jiang Chen was facing had not been gotten rid of. If she let these two Spirit Emperors pass, it would be more difficult to kill all of them. ¡°Trust me,¡± said Jiang Chen. Gritting her teeth, Ye Yue went back to the ground helplessly. She had only stalled them a brief ten seconds. The Spirit Emperors who hade to the rescue did not want to let go of her, but when they had seen the fight in the valley, they went there as quickly as possible. The fight in the valley immediately got very chaotic. The situation was not as optimistic as Jiang Chen had imagined. There were four Spirit Emperors, two for the true body and two for the practicing body. However, each of them was using only one Doctrine Sword. The good part was they could not be defeated likest time, while the bad part was the true body was being more pressured. ¡°Crap!¡± Ye Xue wanted to help, but Shui Zhen¡¯er stopped her. She said before Ye Xue could speak, ¡°You will have many chances to help him if you really want to.¡± Then she pointed at somewhere far away. Ye Xue saw eight Spirit Kings from the Fire Spirits approaching them. Gritting her teeth, Ye Xue came forward once again. ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er also decided she should offer some help. ¡°Thepass can¡¯t detect you two. That¡¯s strange. But you are stupid. You approach us by yourselves. Just to win time for him?¡± A few of the Spirit Kings entered this area from another direction, so they saw Jiang Chen fighting with their leaders. ¡°Two Spirit Emperors are the most that man can deal with. His practicing body will be eliminated very quickly. And the true body will be defeated. Eh? He gave one of the Doctrine Swords to the practicing body? But even so, both of them will be killed at the same time.¡± Gazing at the two pretty women, a Spirit King from the Fire Spirits did not rush to attack. He intended to mentally shatter the two women first. Shui Zhen¡¯er seemed to be persuaded, because there was no way to refute his argument at all, unless Jiang Chen could perform a miracle. ¡°If you have to push me...¡± There, Jiang Chen looked very angry. His face was downcast. ¡°Stop bluffing here. If you were really great, you wouldn¡¯t have run here at all.¡± Chapter 1263 - To Be Crueler

Chapter 1263: To Be Crueler

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two Spirit Emperors who hade to the rescue came up from behind. They had fought with Jiang Chen once before. Therefore, they knew his strength pretty well. ¡°It will be fine as long as we parry his de of wind and thunder.¡± One of the two Spirit Emperors scorned Jiang Chen, while the other warned theirpanions. Wounds soon appeared on the bodies of Jiang Chen and the practicing body. Most of them were caused by the two Spirit Emperors from the Metal Spirits. Their golden radiances were too sharp to defend against. ¡°You¡¯ve made a huge mistake.¡± Jiang Chen did have a countermeasure, and it was kind of silly. As a result, he had never thought he would really use it. However, it was not the time to be stubborn, so, in the end, he decided to use it. ..... In the Heavenly Pce, the practicing body, who was still a Star Venerable, said something to the master. Then he disintegrated himself and disappeared from the world. ..... At the same time, in the valley, Jiang Chen created another practicing body of the Martial Emperor level. It meant Jiang Chen had one more helper. It was such a simple countermeasure that even a fool could think of it. It was one of the uses of One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones. Jiang Chen had not used it before because he was here to have adventures. ¡°Call reinforcements!¡± Aware that Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodies were as strong as he was, the four Spirit Emperors figured out a countermeasure very quickly. They had eight Spirit Emperors in all. If they had two more Spirit Emperors here, the influence brought about by Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodies would be offset. However, time was the key. Jiang Chenunched his fiercest attack. The two practicing bodies were chasing and beating one of the Spirit Emperors, while the true body tied down three of them. The practicing bodies killed that Spirit Emperor very soon. In this way, the fight became three versus three. The other three Spirit Emperors were smart. They did not linger there to wait for their deaths. Instead, they ran toward where theirpanions wereing from. ¡°Thunderbolt!¡± ¡°Ultimate!¡± ¡°Divine Bird!¡± The three identical Jiang Chens called out three Martial Souls respectively. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud, Peerless Beauty!¡± ¡°The Sword Method of Ksana, the fourth movement!¡± ¡°Twelfth Sword, Thousand Swords Induce Thunders!¡± The true body and the practicing body with the swords exerted the previous two movements, and the practicing body without the sword exerted the sword form. Just like the wind that swept away the dead leaves of autumn, the three Spirit Emperors, fighting while retreating, were finally killed by the swords. The eight Spirit Kings confronting Ye Xue went weak at the knees. They turned around to escape right away. ¡°Freeze!¡± Ye Xue threw her sword over. The eight Spirit Kings were turned to ice sculptures. Then she pierced her sword through their bodies. The ice sculptures exploded. Ice pallets stained by blood flew everywhere. Shui Zhen¡¯er, who had not done anything yet, was dumbfounded. ¡°Why did you oblige me to cheat?¡± The three identical Jiang Chens made the same gesture. They shook their heads and sighed. ¡°Apprentice younger brother, burn all of the dead bodies.¡± Ye Xue reminded him, not giving him the chance to keep on pretending. ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± If the Blood Race sucked the four Spirit Emperors¡¯ blood, the Sleepers¡¯ strengths would be recovered immediately. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! As soon as Ye Xue finished speaking, a few dark shadows flew out of the darkness. They were the Bloods, who had been attracted by the fight. They jumped onto the four Spirit Emperors¡¯ corpses like crazy. If the blood of the dead people became cold, even though the Blood Race sucked it, it would not work. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen did not give them the chance. The Sky-burning Anger was unleashed throughout the entire valley. It did not only destroy the corpses, but also burned the Sleepers to ashes. ¡°Eh?¡± Since it was a crucial moment, Jiang Chen turned to the Sr Golden me. When the fire had smelted the two dead Fire Spirits, his Sr Golden me had some surprising gains. ¡°Are Fire Spirits one of the fire¡¯s origins themselves?¡± It was a pleasant surprise for Jiang Chen. The two Spirit Emperors¡¯ fire origins benefitted him a lot. ¡°Divine body. Divine body!¡± While Jiang Chen was bursting with joy, a sharp maic voice came from the deep mountains on the other side of the valley. More than that, the voice had an alluring magic. It froze people¡¯s blood and made their heartbeats elerate. ¡°It¡¯s the Blood Emperor. He is awake!¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er was startled and terrified. ¡°He wants to suck the blood of your divine body!¡± said Ye Xue. While Jiang Chen was on guard, ready to exchange blows with the Blood Emperor, it suddenly went quiet in the deep mountains. ¡°He can¡¯t move for the moment, because he isn¡¯t strong enough,¡± Ye Xue concluded. ¡°If the Metal Spirits and the Fire Spirits teams go on providing him with blood, it will be hard to say what will happen.¡± They assumed that it was the dead bodies thrown off the mountains by the Spirit Emperors in the valley that had awakened the Blood Emperor ahead of schedule. ¡°There are still four Spirit Emperors and eight Spirit Kings.¡± Jiang Chen decided to get rid of them and improve the Sr Golden me at the same time. ¡°How will we find them?¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er asked. ¡°Easy.¡± Jiang Chen took thepass out. He fiddled with it. Soon, the luminous dots on thepass started to change¡ªnot only the positions, but also the quantities had changed. There were 12 of them, neither more nor less. ¡°Thepass¡¯s algorithm locates people by spiritual power. I changed its parameters to the spiritual power of fire and metal,¡± exined Jiang Chen. It was a simple exnation, but it embodied the essence of the function principle of thepass. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± The lovely beauty Shui Zhen¡¯er was totally convinced. She asked, now in awe of Jiang Chen, ¡°Are humans so great now?¡± Jiang Chen smiledcently. If he had sufficient time, he would not mind spending some time in boasting about himself a little bit. ¡°You wait for me here. I¡¯ll get rid of those people.¡± Then Jiang Chen left with his two practicing bodies. ¡°s, I left my Doctrine Artifacts in the Heavenly Pce. What a pity.¡± Seeing one of the practicing bodies holding nothing, Jiang Chen felt awkward. Fortunately, he still could exert the sword form. After Jiang Chen left, Ye Xue and Shui Zhen¡¯er waited there until the temperature in the valley dropped. Then they walked, shoulder to shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of you. You have the Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart and such a great man,¡± said Shui Zhen¡¯er. Ye Xue frowned slightly. She should feel happy for thepliment she had received, but she knew from Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s tone that thetter adored Jiang Chen, and thetter was not hiding it at all. ¡°I¡¯m even very ordinary in the Water Spirits. I worked very hard to get the opportunity toe to the World of Bloody Sea to have adventures.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er lowered her head again. She sounded very frustrated. Ye Xue was kind of confused. She did not know how tofort people. ¡°Tell me. What should I do to change my fate?¡± Forcing a smile, Shui Zhen¡¯er asked seriously. ¡°Strive. Don¡¯t yield to your fate,¡± said Ye Xue. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯erughed like crazy. She had started to look a little bit different. She said, ¡°Striving is the most basic thing in the world. Everyone can do that. It¡¯s impossible to change your fate only by striving. That¡¯s an illusion.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s mocking tone made Ye Xue quite ufortable. ¡°What do you think you should do?¡± asked Ye Xue. Shui Zhen¡¯er beamed, approaching her. ¡°For example, to be cruel. Kill everyone and seize the precious chance to be the Sacred Lord. How does that sound?¡± Her words chilled Ye Xue. Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯sugh sounded extremely evil. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ye Xue suddenly tumbled to the fact. ¡°It¡¯s me! Of course!¡± The delicate Shui Zhen¡¯er abruptly exerted an abundant spiritual power that was far stronger than a Spirit King¡¯s spiritual power! Chapter 1264 - Ye Xue Is Missing!

Chapter 1264: Ye Xue Is Missing!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio With thepass, Jiang Chen found the other four Spirit Emperors without much effort. The two chieftains who had fought with Jiang Chen earlier were also among them. ¡°You killed all of them?¡± They had found theirpanions were dead, but they could not figure out how Jiang Chen had killed them until the two practicing bodies showed up. ¡°You were holding back,¡± the Fire Chieftain said in anger. ¡°Actually, I wasn¡¯t holding back. I just didn¡¯t want to fight with you in this way. That¡¯s all,¡± Jiang Chen said honestly. The Metal Chieftain was not irritated. She said, ¡°I gather you know that we are not afraid of death.¡± The woman sounded very calm. She was ready to sacrifice herself. ¡°Maybe you think you aren¡¯t afraid of death, but when death is really near, you¡¯ll probably find it untrue.¡± Jiang Chen nced over at the other eight Spirit Kings as he spoke. ¡°You Human Race don¡¯t know what loyalty is at all. We would give our eyeteeth to stop any Water Spirit from bing the Sacred Lord!¡± the Fire Chieftain roared in fury. ¡°Cut the crap. The Blood Emperor is already awake. No one will survive,¡± said the Metal Chieftain. ¡°I¡¯m not going to die here,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°You can change nothing. Everything is destined,¡± the Fire Chieftain said. He finally calmed down. As soon as he finished speaking, the four Spirit Kings from the Fire Spirit started to run toward the deep mountains. A few secondster, the Spirit Kings from the Metal Spirits also followed them. ¡°You are all nuts!¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he realized these eight Spirit Kings were going to let the Blood Emperor suck their blood! One of the practicing bodies exerted A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart and The Escaping Method of the Nether to chase the eight Spirit Kings. ¡°Go!¡± The Fire Chieftain also started his attack with his Spirit Emperors. Intentionally or unintentionally, the eight Spirit Kings drew the attention of the practicing body sessfully. Jiang Chen was facing the same situation he had been facing earlier. The difference was that his Sr Golden me had had a great improvement. ¡°Sky-burning Anger!¡± Jiang Chen exerted the same movement. The other practicing body jumped onto the Metal Chieftain and a Spirit Emperor from the Metal Spirits with a sea of fire. ¡°How dare you show off your fire in front of the Fire Spirits!¡± The Fire Chieftain confronted the practicing body in the sea of fire. Meanwhile, he let the Metal Chieftain deal with the true body. Soon, the practicing body and the Fire Spirit werepeting in a sea of fire. The true body¡¯s wind and thunder and the Metal Spirit¡¯s golden radiance kept exchanging blows. Every time the two made contact, it was like two lightnings shing at each other and thunder was roaring. The slim Metal Chieftain was very agile. She was good at kicks and punches. ¡°Split in Two!¡± While she kept Jiang Chen busy, another Spirit Emperor jumped into the air. Pressing his palms together, he threw them down with effort. The golden radiance became long and thick. Its golden light was even more brilliant. When it fell on Jiang Chen, it reacted intensely to Du Tian Holy Thunder. The two formed a type of metal thunder together. Just as the Metal Chieftain had warned, this kind of metal thunder was more destructive than normal holy thunders. But unfortunately, the metal thunder was formed due to the blow exchange. It belonged to neither party. It would hurt not only Jiang Chen, but also the Metal Chieftain. In the end, they separated, both injured. ¡°You know your Immortal Dais better and better. And I can literally feel the great potential in your body.¡± The Metal Chieftainplimented Jiang Chen, but, given the current situation, soon she would not be saying anything nice. ¡°If you had listened to us and had stayed out of this, you would have had a great future.¡± Regting his breath, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You can still choose to resist the Blood Emperor with me now. We still have time.¡± He said so many things just in order to persuade these Spirit Emperors. He did not expect the Fire Chieftain to agree to coborate with him, but the Metal Chieftain was a much calmer person. ¡°How can I betray my nsmen?!¡± It was not easy to persuade the Metal Chieftain. The spiritual power in her body was pulsing. She was emitting a strong golden light. Same as her, another Metal Spirit Emperor also entered such a status. They turned themselves into legendary weapons. No one could touch them anymore. They were cutting the air madly to gain incredible speed. The two Spirit Emperors jumped. Two deep craters were created on the ground under their feet. They came at high speed, one from the left and the other from the right, tounch a fatal attack against the enemy. Jiang Chen took a deep breath. He was going to use the Thunderbolt Martial Soul and the Ultimate Sword Soul together. A de surrounded by thunder and lightning arose from underfoot. The two Spirit Emperors¡¯ brutal collision against the de formed the same metal thunder again, and, this time, a sword de. The remaining energy spread across the ce. The forest and mountains all disappeared. The ce suddenly became t. There, the battle between the practicing body and the Fire Spirit was also white-hot. It was a matter of fact that the chieftain was really much stronger than average Spirit Emperors. Jiang Chen, with the Sr Golden Fame, still felt rather pressured facing the same amount of Spirit Emperors. Fortunately, at this moment, the practicing body who had gone to chase the Spirit Kings returned. He had killed all of the eight Spirit Kings who were going to feed the Blood Emperor with their blood. The practicing body aided the other practicing body first. They confronted the Fire Spirit Emperors together. ¡°You humans are like flies!¡± The Fire Chieftain felt exhausted. He was not happy with the situation, but there was nothing else he could do except vent his anger by swearing. On the ground, the true body and the Metal Spirit Emperors were all lying around, heavily or slightly injured. Jiang Chen recovered fast thanks to the divine body. He came up to the Metal Chieftain. The woman¡¯s chest had been pierced through by the metal thunder. She was dying. ¡°Loyal...ty,¡± she said with a strenuous effort. Then the Metal Chieftain closed her eyes. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen felt full of pity. It was still possible to save the other Metal Spirit Emperor, but Jiang Chen knew it would not be prudent. Jiang Chen gave him a quick death. Then he burnt him and the chieftain up so that the Blood Race would not be able to suck their blood. By then, this battle had kind of ended. The Fire Chieftain was still struggling, but, in the end, he was smelted by the practicing bodies. The eight Spirit Emperors and the 16 Spirit Kings were all killed by Jiang Chen alone. In fact, one of the Spirit Kings was killed by the Blood Race, but it was Jiang Chen who had knocked him unconscious first. ¡°Next, the Blood Emperor.¡± Jiang Chen went back to the valley. He did not forget a big fight was still waiting for him there. However, he did not see Ye Xue or Shui Zhen¡¯er. He only saw some ice pallets on the rocks there. It meant Ye Xue had been fighting. Jiang Chen felt anxious. He was running like crazy around the valley, wondering whether they had been attacked by the Blood Race. However, blood-general-level Sleepers could bepared to a Marital Emperor at most or a Spirit King for the Spirits. Most of them had not sucked any blood. As a result, their strength had not recovered. They should not be threatening for Ye Xue at all. At the other end of the valley, Jiang Chen saw a woman lying on the ground. He went over and found it was Shui Zhen¡¯er. She was fine. She had just passed out. ¡°Ouch.¡± The woman was still in a trance when Jiang Chen woke her up. ¡°What happened? Where is Ye Xue?¡± Jiang Chen asked anxiously. Not until then did Shui Zhen¡¯ere to herself. She hurried to get to her feet. She said, ¡°We ran into Prince Tian Ping. He used Ye Xue of coborating with the Metal Spirits and the Fire Spirits. Then he attacked us, and I passed out.¡± ording to her, Ye Xue had been fighting before she passed out, so she had no idea how Ye Xue was or whether she was safe at the moment. Chapter 1265 - Suspicion

Chapter 1265: Suspicion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Tian Ping!¡± The anger was burning in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He took out the otherpass he had gotten. It could still locate the Water Spirits and the Ice Spirits. Just as Jiang Chen was going to find Tian Ping to save Ye Xue, Shui Zhen¡¯er screamed tragically and fell onto the ground. Jiang Chen checked on her and found her severely injured. ¡°Why do you want to help Ye Xue? The enemy is your nsmen,¡± asked Jiang Chen casually. Rolling her eyes, Shui Zhen¡¯er answered without thinking, ¡°Because what they did is not right.¡± Jiang Chen did not ask anything more after getting this answer. ¡°I¡¯ll treat your injuries. Please don¡¯t object.¡± Where Shui Zhen¡¯er was injured was awkward. It was a private part. She obviously knew it, but Jiang Chen still surprised her. She had thought Jiang Chen would exin something to her first and would not act until she told him he could. However, once Jiang Chen decided to save people, he would not overthink. It was not exaggerating at all to say that he was a saint when treating people. He took off Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s clothes quickly. He was so straightforward that it took Shui Zhen¡¯er some time to realize what had happened. Not until then did she start to shriek. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stay here to wait for the Blood Race to suck your blood if you move,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. His stern tone froze Shui Zhen¡¯er. She agreed reluctantly. Soon, Jiang Chen¡¯s hands touched her smooth skin. She tensed up. Jiang Chen looked emotionless, not affected by the beauty of the woman at all. However, the patient could not stay as calm as he did. Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s cheeks were as red as an apple. She moaned from time to time. ¡°Done!¡± Jiang Chen finished the treatment. He was going to help her put her clothes on. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er felt like she had been awakened from a dream. She put her clothes on in a hurry. When she tried to get to her feet, she felt very weak in her legs. ¡°It will take some time for your spiritual power to recover,¡± Jiang Chen said. He kept frowning, walking back and forth. Anyone could see he was anxious. Lowering her head, Shui Zhen¡¯er said in a low voice, ¡°Go ahead. Elder Sister Ye Xue might be in danger.¡± Jiang Chen did not speak. If the Blood Race showed up after he left, Shui Zhen¡¯er would not be able to resist them. Since there was no alternative, he pulled Shui Zhen¡¯er to her feet from the ground. Carrying her on his back, he set off toward the closest luminous dot shown on thepass. Not long after they hit the road, Jiang Chen found his neck was wet. Not until then did he find that Shui Zhen¡¯er was crying. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Why...why didn¡¯t you ask for my permission? You didn¡¯t say anything to me,¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er used him, feeling aggrieved. ¡°You would rather I left you dying there?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°What about my virginity?¡± said Shui Zhen¡¯er. ¡°Don¡¯t bring this up now,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. He was not in the mood to talk about that. Shui Zhen¡¯er did not speak. Instead, she started to struggle on his back. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± asked Jiang Chen loudly. ¡°Just go save some other people. Leave me alone.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er fell onto the ground. She was scared by Jiang Chen¡¯s look, but she still managed to pluck up her courage to speak. Jiang Chen squatted down, pressing one hand against her thigh. ¡°You...you...you are mean to me!¡± Seeing him touch her without asking her first again, tears welled up in Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor,¡± Jiang Chen emphasized. Shui Zhen¡¯er could feel Jiang Chen¡¯s hand was warm against her skin. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work. You are not a Spirit. You don¡¯t have any spiritual power. There is no way you can make me recover more quickly.¡± After realizing his intentions, Shui Zhen¡¯er said, ¡°Please. Just go! Don¡¯t pay attention to me!¡± ¡°Look, what is this?¡± Jiang Chen extended his right hand toward her. ¡°What?¡± There was curiosity in Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s big eyes. Then she was shocked. Then everything turned to ck. ¡°Women are troublesome.¡± Jiang Chen had knocked Shui Zhen¡¯er unconscious. Then, carrying her on his back again, he went on racing ahead. As the luminous dot on thepass got closer and closer, the Sleepers started to pop out from time to time. Jiang Chen let his practicing body handle them. But, to his surprise, the deeper he went, the more Sleepers showed up. Jiang Chen had to use his practicing bodies to start an unusual ry so that those Bloods could be killed as quickly as possible. He arrived in the deepest part of the mountains very soon. He was almost where the luminous dot on thepass was. It meant the Water Spirits were just nearby. He could already see a team of four, all of whom were Water Spirits. Jiang Chen charged up to them to stop them. ¡°Where is Prince Tian Ping?!¡± The luminous dot on thepass could only help him find the way, but he had no idea whom he was chasing. Jiang Chen was sure none of these four was Prince Tian Ping because their states were not even higher than Ye Xue¡¯s. ¡°Human?!¡± Walking in the deep mountains, the four were on tenterhooks. Jiang Chen¡¯s sudden appearance scared them out of their wits. ¡°Thepass!¡± They recognized Jiang Chen first, and then they saw Shui Zhen¡¯er on his back. ¡°Let go of the princess!¡± The four Spirit Kings had no idea how strong Jiang Chen was yet. They thought he hade to kill them. ¡°Princess?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this identity of Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s. ¡°I can kill you with only one hand. Cut the cr*p!¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Arrogant!¡± The four Spirit Kings did not take his words seriously.13 secondster, the four were rolling on the ground, begging for his mercy. Jiang Chen, still carrying Shui Zhen¡¯er on his back, beat them up. ¡°Where is Prince Tian Ping?!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have anypass. We have no idea where the prince is!¡± ¡°We are not with the prince.¡± ¡°Whatever you think, we have nothing to do with him.¡± Jiang Chen believed them. They did not look they were lying. He took thepass out again. Excluding the luminous dots that represented the four, the closest dot was still very far away. Jiang Chen was calcting the time span between the elimination of the Metal Spirit team and the Fire Spirit Team and Ye Xue¡¯s kidnapping. He found a ce to put Shui Zhen¡¯er down. Then he woke her up. Shui Zhen¡¯er was still in a daze. Frowning, she touched where she had been hit involuntarily. ¡°The luminous dot that can be Prince Tian Ping on thepass is very far away. Not much time has passed. He can¡¯t be the one who took Ye Xue away, if he has traveled over such a long distance,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You...what do you mean?¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er could not even speak fluently. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you!¡± Jiang Chen drew out the Heavenly Fault Sword. Shui Zhen¡¯er freaked out. She lowered her head again. Her shoulders were trembling. She was crying again. When Jiang Chen had got very impatient, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Prince Tian Ping could avoid the trace of thepass and be the final winner?¡± It was striking for Jiang Chen. He was too worried. He even forgot about that. He had been tracing the prince using thepass, but it turned out to be in vain. Jiang Chen was so annoyed that he crumpled thepass to pieces. Then he noticed Shui Zhen¡¯er was frightened out of her wits. She was more than sad. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too worried.¡± Jiang Chen honestly felt he had been too mean to her. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I understand.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er knew why he had lost his senses. Chapter 1266 - The Third Princess

Chapter 1266: The Third Princess

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen felt even more guilty after hearing that. At such a special moment, Jiang Chen really was not in the mood to say things that could make Shui Zhen¡¯er feel better. All he could think about was Ye Xue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Water Spirit won¡¯t hurt Ye Xue,¡± Shui Zhen¡¯erforted him instead. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Ye Xue is the Spirit King of the Nine Realms. She rules the Spirit Zone of the Three Middle Realms. The Ancient Spirit will count on her to reappear in the world. If the Water Spirits want to subdue Ye Xue, the best way would be to marry her to the prince. The Ice Spirits want to escape from the suppression of the Water Spirits and move the entire n to the Three Middle Realms, but their royal family also wants to upy the Spirit Zone of the Nine Realms. No one here except the Blood Race will hurt her.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er analyzed the situation for him patiently. She did make sense, but Jiang Chen somehow worried more. ¡°Are you afraid the prince will rape Ye Xue to force her into marriage?¡± said Shui Zhen¡¯er. Jiang Chen snorted. His look was cold. ¡°Who would do that in such a dangerous ce?¡± said Shui Zhen¡¯er. Then she recalled how Jiang Chen had treated her earlier, feeling hot. Her words were soothing. Jiang Chen felt less anxious. ¡°I won¡¯t tell anyone about it. Even if people know, they should know I did that to save your life,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°People will talk. You don¡¯t know how terrible it could be,¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er said with a bitter smile. ¡°No, I know how terrible rumors can be. However, as long as I have a clear conscience, they won¡¯t be able to hurt me,¡± said Jiang Chen. Shui Zhen¡¯er lifted her head. Her pretty almond eyes lit up. ¡°What if I do feel guilty?¡± Her question puzzled Jiang Chen. Walking back and forth ufortably, he said slowly, ¡°Emotion is intangible. Sometimes you think it¡¯s like this, butter you¡¯ll find it¡¯s not true.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll need a chance to find it out. The thing is, if I always hold this belief, won¡¯t I be grumpy? And won¡¯t I miss a lot of things?¡± Jiang Chen did not expect her to answer his argument from such a tricky angle. He said aftering to himself, ¡°You are smarter than you seem to be.¡± ¡°Do you mean I seem silly?¡± Rolling her eyes, Shui Zhen¡¯er was quite unhappy. When the tension between them had been alleviated, Shui Zhen¡¯er said, ¡°You must be adored by a lot of girls.¡± Jiang Chen gave her an affirmative answer. ¡°Nothing ever happened?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m with whoever likes me, no matter how many practicing bodies I have, they won¡¯t be enough,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°So, why are you in love with Elder Sister Ye Xue?¡± ¡°A matter of feeling.¡± Jiang Chen recalled the first time they had met. His apprentice elder sister had juste out of the bath. Her hair was wet. Her fair-skinned feet were bare. ¡°Do you feel anything for me?¡± Jiang Chen heard Shui Zhen¡¯er¡¯s shy voice when he was thinking back to Ye Xue. Before he could answer, they heard footsteps approaching. The four Water Spirits who had been beaten up approached rapidly, with three more very strongpanions. ¡°Let go of the princess!¡± The one with the strongest spiritual power was a man. He attacked first, quite aggressively, as if he was going to be the hero to save the beautiful woman. The other two sandwiched Jiang Chen, not leaving him any chance to escape. ¡°Shui Hu!¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er hurried to get to her feet. She called that man by his name. Then she exined, ¡°I¡¯m not kidnapped. We are together.¡± ¡°You are together?¡± She had put it in a pretty ambiguous way. Shui Hu, opposite to her, knitted his brows tightly. ¡°Princess, you are still quite inexperienced in the world. You have no idea that all humans are b*stards!¡± said Shui Hu. Jiang Chen was pissed off. ¡°Get lost, as far as you can!¡± In a bad mood, he swore directly. Shui Hu was struck dumb. He did not expect Jiang Chen to have the nerve to swear. Flying into a rage, he shouted, ¡°The state system of the humans and the Spirits are different. I won¡¯t me you if you have no idea what my state is, but can¡¯t you feel the pressure?¡± ¡°Pressure? You mean this?¡± Curling his lip, Jiang Chen concentrated. Then a sound like a dull thunder came. Shui Hu and others all turned pale. Hispanions took some steps back involuntarily. Shui Hu was still enduring it, but his face got very flushed. Not until Shui Zhen¡¯er had begged Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy did he take his energy back. Shui Hu gasped for air immediately, like a person who almost died of suffocation. ¡°You...you...¡± Pointing at Jiang Chen, he did not know what to say. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. Shui Hu, don¡¯t be so rude,¡± said Shui Zhen¡¯er. Shui Hu gradually calmed down, although he still looked unhappy with the situation. ¡°Princess, do you know what is happening? Why are there so many Sleepers waking up in the deep mountains?¡± asked Shui Hu. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet?¡± ¡°All I got is a message from Shui Jun and hispanions. They told me to meet them in the deepest part, but I¡¯m not able to get in touch with them anymore.¡± Then Shui Hu told her about thest time they had spoken. His friend said he was going through a valley. It reminded Jiang Chen of those killed by the two Spirit Emperors in the valley. Shui Zhen¡¯er also associated them with Shui Hu¡¯s friends. She told him what had happened with sadness. ¡°Damn it! Who the hell leaked the news?!¡± Learning his friends could have died tragically, Shui Hu flew into a rage. He threw Jiang Chen a nce as he spoke. People not of my n must have different beliefs. This thought made him suspicious of Jiang Chen immediately. ¡°Only qualifiers can hear the voice of the Sacred Spirits?¡± Jiang Chen did not mind him. He just felt weird that Shui Hu did not know about the Blood Emperor. After getting an affirmative answer, he realized Shui Hu and others were just here to protect their qualified nsmen. Byparison, due to the hindering of the tactical formations, the Ice Spirit did not get such treatment. At this moment, one of the four Water Spirits who had been beaten up whispered something into Shui Hu¡¯s ear. ¡°Howe you have thepass that can trace my nsmen?!¡± Shui Hu still did not trust him. ¡°Shui Hu!¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er screamed in anger. This time, Jiang Chen jumped out to collide with this man directly, sending him flying. ¡°In the worst scenario, even if things were like what you think, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything except wait for your deaths.¡± Watching Shui Hu lying on the ground, too weak to get to his feet, Jiang Chen felt really pissed. ¡°We¡¯d better figure out a way to deal with the Blood Emperor. You are the strongest. Coborate with us and others. We¡¯ll still have a chance to win in that way.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er did not forget about the biggest crisis. Seeing that Jiang Chen did not object, Shui Zhen¡¯er let someone pull Shui Hu to his feet. ¡°Can you still get in touch with other teams?¡± asked Shui Zhen¡¯er. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up when he had heard that. However, before he could speak, Shui Zhen¡¯er added, ¡°There is no way we can get in touch with Prince Tian Ping.¡± It turned out that the Water Spirit also had different camps. Shui Hu could only get in touch with those in their camp, namely, those who were loyal to the Third Princess. Prince Tian Ping was in another camp. They could notmunicate with him. Besides, even if they couldmunicate with him, it would not be so easy to locate him. ¡°Resolve the crisis and leave here. You¡¯ll find him without effort in the territory of the Water Spirit,¡± said Shui Hu. Shui Hu looked like he was talking to himself. Then he told them the Third Princess was nearby, and she wanted them to meet up with her. ..... Chapter 1267 - The Blood Race in the Sea of Blood

Chapter 1267: The Blood Race in the Sea of Blood

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Gazing at Jiang Chen expectantly, Shui Zhen¡¯er said, ¡°Please. We¡¯ll die here without you.¡± ¡°Come with me then.¡± ..... The Third Princess was in the deepest area of the mountains. No matter what the terrain here used to be like, it was now covered by a sea of blood. There was not just blood in the sea of blood. There was also deep, thick fog. They could hear iron chains nging in the deepest part. The Third Princess of the Water Spirit was next to the sea of blood. There were ten-odd people with her. All of them were strong. The Third Princess¡¯s strength was especially surprising. She was almost as strong as the Spirit Emperors Jiang Chen had killed. All of the team members were staring at Jiang Chen as he approached. ¡°Human, why are you here?¡± The Third Princess asked. ¡°Third Princess...,¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er was going to exin for him. ¡°I want him to tell me,¡± the Third Princess interrupted her. Shui Zhen¡¯er bit her lip. She stepped aside helplessly. ¡°Does it matter?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Why do you have thepass that belongs to those who are hunting us?¡± The Third Princess asked another question. ¡°Because I killed all of them,¡± said Jiang Chen. This created an uproar within the Third Princess¡¯s subordinates. They all looked extremely shocked. ¡°There were eight Spirit Emperors. Except for a very few people, whoever ran into them would absolutely have been killed,¡± one of them said. He did not say anything explicitly, but he sounded deeply doubtful. ¡°You mean you killed all of them?¡± the Third Princess asked. ¡°How much more time will we waste on these stupid questions?¡± Jiang Chen said impatiently. He irritated the Third Princess¡¯s subordinates sessfully. When they were about to step forward to teach Jiang Chen a lesson, the Third Princess stopped them. ¡°If you are telling the truth, I want to thank you for my deceased nsmen,¡± said the Third Princess seriously. ¡°So, if it is possible, please tell me where Prince Tian Ping is,¡± said Jiang Chen. Neither the Third Princess nor others knew why he wanted to see Prince Tian Ping. ¡°He went to the other side of the sea of blood. We¡¯re trying to figure out a way to kill the Blood Emperor.¡± ¡°In other words, you have ways to contact him?¡± That was what mattered to Jiang Chen most. ¡°Yes,¡± the Third Princess said. ¡°I want to talk to him.¡± His request was rather confusing. Only Shui Zhen¡¯er knew the inside story. ¡°Princess, this human is really rude. Don¡¯t say yes to him!¡± ¡°How dare a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage be so arrogant.¡± ¡°There is no way he could kill eight Spirit Emperors. He is quite suspicious. Maybe he just wants to use us to locate the prince.¡± The Third Princess¡¯s men cautioned her. However, ignoring them, she took out a spiritual stone and injected her spiritual power into it. The spiritual stone emitted a light. The light gradually transformed to a vivid man. ¡°What¡¯s up? Are you already ready?¡± It was a real-time projection. A man¡¯s figure showed up. Shui Zhen¡¯er nodded at Jiang Chen, as a way to tell him this was Prince Tian Ping. ¡°Elder brother, someone wants to see you,¡± said the Third Princess. ¡°Seriously? You are wasting a chance ofmunication for this?¡± Prince Tian Ping was very angry. Without needing the Third Princess to tell him who it was, he spun around and thenid his eyes on Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was the only human there. It was impossible for him not to be noticed. ¡°Is Ye Xue with you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh?¡± Prince Tian Ping was surprised by his question. The impatience in his face turned to a meaningful smile. ¡°Yes, she is with me.¡± He admitted straightforwardly under Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Release her,¡± Jiang Chen only said two words. ¡°Who are you?¡± Prince Tian Ping did not take his words seriously. ¡°You will regret it if you don¡¯t release her,¡± said Jiang Chen. Prince Tian Ping did not mind. He mocked, ¡°Compared to your unthreatening threat, I care more about the Blood Emperor. The sea of blood is getting bigger and bigger. It¡¯s impossible for you to approach me. If no one can get rid of the Blood Emperor, you might not be able to see Ye Xue for the rest of your life.¡± Then he disconnected the spiritual stone. His voice came again before his figurepletely disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t approach me until you are ready!¡± The Third Princess took the spiritual stone back. She and her subordinates also learned what had happened through their conversation. ¡°As he said, if you want to see Ye Xue again, we must get rid of the Blood Emperor first. What happens after that is between you two,¡± the Third Princess said to him. ¡°What is your n?¡± Jiang Chen managed to calm down. He also realized that these Water Spirits actually had a n. ¡°The Blood Emperor is tied by 16 iron chains. Every time he breaks a chain, the sea of blood will be thicker, until he ispletely free and the sea of blood expands to the entire mountain. And we¡¯ll be his delicious meal by then.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Jiang Chen recalled the ngs of the iron chains he had heard. ¡°We can use the spiritual power of water to flush the sea of blood away if it hasn¡¯tpletely shaped up yet. However, there are eight Blood ves in the sea of blood, who are guarding eight different directions. We must act at the same time to kill the eight Blood ves,¡± the Third Princess said. ¡°If you are really as strong as you im, you¡¯ll be able to kill at least two of them,¡± a subordinate of the Third Princess said. ¡°How many in all do we need to deal with?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Three.¡± ¡°Leave all of them to me.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen walked toward the sea of blood. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Third Princess was a decisive person, but she was still surprised by his straightforwardness. ¡°100 percent sure.¡± So, the Third Princess took out her spiritual stone to inform her nsmen guarding the other directions that they were ready to act. ¡°Be prepared. If anything happens to him, we¡¯ll act right away,¡± the Third Princess told her subordinates. She did not pin her hopes on Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, getting rid of three Blood ves alone. He talks really big.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see how he will show off.¡± The Third Princess¡¯s subordinates were all Water Spirit geniuses. They had never seen anyone more arrogant than themselves. So, they could not ept Jiang Chen¡¯s way of being at all. ¡°The Blood Emperor hasn¡¯t got enough blood to recover his strength yet, but he is pretty smart. The Blood ves he created have the strengths of the Blood ves of the Blood Emperor in his prime.¡± Shui Zhen¡¯er replied, ¡°Princess, that means those Blood ves are probably our nsmen.¡± ¡°Not probably. They are.¡± In the sea of blood, Jiang Chen could only see things within a range of less than half a mile. In the darkness, he could still feel he was being stared at by three energies, one of which was extremely excited. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen¡¯s entire body gave off the Buddha¡¯s light. As if made of ss, his body illuminated the sea of blood. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, a surprise, isn¡¯t it?!¡± A familiar Blood ve walked toward him. It was His Highness of the Ice Spirits. He had not been killed by the two teams of the Metal Spirits and the Fire Spirits after being left behind by Jiang Chen. Instead, he became the Blood Emperor¡¯s Blood ve. It provided Jiang Chen with a chance to see how much exactly a Blood ve¡¯s strength could improve. His Highness, who had been rather vulnerable before him previously, was much stronger than a Spirit Emperor now. And he was the weakest one among those three Blood ves. Of course, they needed to pay a certain price to be a Blood ve. None of the three Blood ves looked as healthy as they used to be. Chapter 1268 - Fighting a Blood Emperor

Chapter 1268: Fighting a Blood Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In order to turn into a Blood Servant, a person¡¯s appearance had to change into something that resembled a Blood n member. Their skin became a morbid white color, in which one could see the blue veins and arteries clearly. It wasn¡¯t limited to this alone, as all the hair on a person¡¯s body would fall away. So, even if their mouths remained the same, they would be bald and have no eyebrows. However, it was obvious that the three Blood Servants didn¡¯t care about their outward appearances and instead were intoxicated by how much their power had increased. The prince was an example of this. His eyes shone brightly with excitement. He had been beaten up by Jiang Chen, and now he had finally gotten a chance to avenge himself and give an outlet to his anger. Jiang Chen obviously couldn¡¯t manage to face these three guys, who were more powerful than low-grade Spirit Emperors, alone, without the help of his magical clones. He also had other ideas about how to defeat them. ¡°Tathagata Magical Seal!¡± Jiang Chen called out the Sr Tathagata Scripture to fully use the heavenly god¡¯s power. This gave rise to a bright golden light that stirred the blood sea. As the golden light shone upon the Blood Servants, their bodies started burning and ck smoke rose out of them. Jiang Chen took a step forward and struck the prince¡¯s chest with his palm and left a magical seal on it. He had nted a golden Buddhist Seal in his body. The prince¡¯s excited expression changed, and utter despair was written on his face, as his body started being purified. The other two Blood Servants were startled, and they both moved back quickly as they looked at Jiang Chen, who resembled the Buddha. Jiang Chen, however, attacked them one after the other. They weren¡¯t able to put up the slightest resistance to the Buddhist Light. After Jiang Chen had dealt with three Blood Servants easily, he sat down and started reading the scripture aloud. The Buddhist Light was shining now upon the Blood Sea, and the sea returned to its original state. ¡°This is...¡± The third princess didn¡¯t know any longer what she should say. The word powerful couldn¡¯t be used any longer to describe him. ¡°You always bring people pleasant surprises.¡± Shui Zhener looked at the figure shining with golden light and muttered to herself, as her gaze brimmed with affection, It seems like we won¡¯t have to die here. The third princess was overjoyed. She had had no idea that Jiang Chen was a Buddhist Sect¡¯s disciple, and she quickly took out her spiritual stones to notify the other teams. As Jiang Chen continued using the scripture, the blood sea became quite small, and the Blood Emperor inside it was revealed. It was a Blood n member who was chained by iron shackles onto a small tform. The Blood Emperor, who seemed like a young giant, was struggling with all his might, and just six out of the 18 iron shackles binding him were still intact. ¡°The Buddhist Sect!¡± When this young giant of a Blood Emperor saw Jiang Chen, who was not far from him and who was reading a scripture, hatred appeared in his eyes. The Blood Servants were all affected by the Buddhist Light and restrained, and they had ended up being killed by the Water Spirits. ¡°Human, you have done well. Continue reading the scripture, and leave the rest to us,¡± Prince Ping Tian¡¯s voice echoed out. Prince Ping Tian, the third princess, and another powerful person of their n took their teams and encircled the Blood Emperor. As the Buddhist Light shone upon the Blood Emperor, he didn¡¯t seem too scary any longer. However, his facial features were still hideous. His skin had turned blood-red, and he had be very thin, with only bones and skin left. One could clearly see the outline of his thin muscles. Jiang Chen was still reading the scripture. But his magical clone had already arrived and taken advantage of the disappearance of the blood sea to go to Prince Ping Tian¡¯s side. Soon, Jiang Chen started looking around and he found the unconscious Ye Xue. She had just lost consciousness, and he didn¡¯t see any signs that someone had encroached upon her. This was good news and he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. Then he started trying to wake Ye Xue. But he was surprised to discover that he couldn¡¯t seed regardless of what he tried. What is going on? Jiang Chen had great medical expertise. Yet, he was finding that he couldn¡¯t discern what was wrong with Ye Xue. ..... In the blood sea, more than 50 Water Spirits were attacking the Blood Emperor, who was chained and couldn¡¯t move. He bore their attacks silently, without uttering a single word. ¡°Ah-oh, be careful!¡± All of a sudden, the third princess noticed that even though their spiritual power attacks were able to injure the Blood Emperor, they were also damaging the chains. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Blood Emperor¡¯s right hand had managed to free itself before the third princess had noticed and warned the others. There were three other chains on his left side, but that didn¡¯t stop the Blood Emperor, with a hand that had regained freedom, from starting to wreak havoc. ¡°Don¡¯t let him seed!¡± Prince Ping Tian passed down an order, and he used his whole spiritual power. Even though they were Water Spirits, they were still closely rted to ice, and the Blood Emperor¡¯s feet started freezing slowly. In the end, he turned into an ice sculpture. ¡°Humph! A Blood Emperor doesn¡¯t amount to more than this.¡± This matter was managed more easily than they had imagined, and the Water Spirit n couldn¡¯t help but rx. Prince Ping Tian raised the sword in his hand. He wanted to destroy the ice sculpture and thoroughly kill the Blood Emperor. ¡°Wait for a moment!¡± The third princess stopped him and said, ¡°Why is it you who should attack him?¡± The third princess ended up reminding the others. The Sacred Spirit had stated that whoever killed the Blood Emperor would be the Sacred Lord, and thest strike was quite crucial. ¡°If I didn¡¯t respond in time, would you have managed to achieve the death of the Blood Emperor smoothly? If it isn¡¯t me who will do it, who should it be?¡± Prince Ping Tian spoke with displeasure. ¡°Let¡¯s attack him together! If we just depended upon one of our powers alone, we maybe wouldn¡¯t manage to shatter the ice sculpture into pieces, and we may end up destroying only the ice, which would be awful for us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any objection, let¡¯s attack together, and let the Sacred Spirit made a decision,¡± the third princess said. ¡°Okay!¡± Prince Ping Tian agreed readily. Thereupon, six people stood on the front and back of the Blood Emperor, as well his left and right sides, and Shui Zhener was among them. After they decided to count to three, the six people started building up power. However, when they had just counted to two, acent smile appeared on the corners of Prince Ping Tian¡¯s mouth. He jumped the gun and attacked the ice sculpture strongly. ¡°Contemptible!¡± The third princess¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she was so infuriated that she scolded him loudly. However, she still cared more about the ice sculpture¡¯s state. Prince Ping Tian¡¯s all-out strike had only managed to make a crack in the ice sculpture. Soon, more cracks started quickly spreading from there, and the whole ice sculpture split open. The Water Spirits suddenly realized that the current situation was anything but reassuring. At that moment, the Blood Emperor took advantage of such a chance to break the ice seal. The whole ice sculpture shattered apart, as did the remaining three chains. The Blood Emperor, who had gotten back his freedom, waved his hand and held Prince Ping Tian, who was the closest to him. He opened his big mouth, and his tongue twined around Prince Ping Tian¡¯s neck. Prince Ping Tian¡¯s body spasmed several times. But he wasn¡¯t able to put up the slightest resistance, and he died. As for the Blood Emperor, his whole body started wiggling and his muscles became more robust and sturdy. He even became bigger! Then the Blood Emperor threw away Prince Ping Tian as if he was a piece of trash, and, disregarding the other Water Spirits shivering with fear, he looked at Jiang Chen with his gaze filled with excitement. The Blood Emperor was extremely interested in the blood of a Divine n member. He strode forward step by step, while none of the Water Spirits dared to obstruct him. With his enormous strides, he ended up quickly approaching Jiang Chen, who was still reading his scripture. As long as the Blood Emperor got rid of the scripture¡¯s influence, his power would be even more terrifying. ..... ¡°Did the Sacred Spirit harm us on purpose?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to defeat such a Blood Emperor.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we...why don¡¯t we ept bing Blood Servants?¡± The Water Spirit n members didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit left. They were greatly frightened by Prince Ping Tian¡¯s miserable death. One couldn¡¯t me them for this. Chapter 1269 - The Tathagata Buddhist Robe

Chapter 1269: The Tathagata Buddhist Robe

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°As long as I can absorb a divine body¡¯s blood, it will be impossible for even a Sacred Spirit to kill me. At that time, I will be able to start a massacre here.¡± The Blood Emperor didn¡¯t dream about leaving the Blood Sea Realm. All he wanted was to start a massacre and kill all the Sacred Lords. He would then manage to inflict grave damage upon the whole world, so that when the Blood ns invaded them, they wouldn¡¯t have enough power to ward them off. All of a sudden, Shui Zhener stood in front of Jiang Chen. She extended her hands and obstructed the Blood Emperor from walking forward. ¡°Well?¡± The Blood Emperor was confused by this. ¡°Do you want to protect this guy? Don¡¯t you know what you amount to?¡± Shui Zhener didn¡¯t speak, but her gaze became resolute. ¡°Foolish!¡± The Blood Emperor scurried forward, reaching Shui Zhener in the twinkling of an eye. His big hands were about to tear her apart. It was at this moment that the Wind and Lightning Sword and the Wind and Fire Sword attacked the Blood Emperor¡¯s left and right sides. The swords¡¯ target was the Blood Emperor¡¯s tongue, which was one of the weaknesses of Blood n members. If it were possible to cut off his tongue, he would feel intense pain. It was a pity that the attacks failed. The Blood Emperor quickly pulled his tongue back into his mouth, while ck smoke emanated from it. The two magical clones had arrived, one on the Blood Emperor¡¯s left side and the other on his right side. They were holding the Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword. Jiang Chen¡¯s main body had fallen into an empty state, where he had forgotten about himself. At the same time, his Buddhist Light engulfed the whole region. Jiang Chen was their sole hope, and once the Buddhist Light disappeared, the power disyed by the Blood Emperor would be magnified beyond belief. ¡°Lightning Disaster of Myriad Swords!¡± ¡°Sky Burning Might!¡± The magical clones started attacking crazily. At first, the Blood Emperor was flustered, and he quickly ended up sustaining injuries. However, he couldn¡¯t be subdued so easily. He waved his hand in the air and held up Prince Ping Tian¡¯s weapon in his hand. Just after this, the Blood Emperor started using the Water Spirit n¡¯s spiritual techniques, and their level and might were vastly superior to the one used by the true Water Spirits present here. ¡°What a terrifying Blood n member!¡± Upon witnessing such a sight, despair welled up in the heart of the third princess. The Blood n members could easily learn offensive techniques. If the Blood n army arrived, what could they use to resist them? They had all enjoyed killing the Blood n members in the Blood Sea Realm and assumed that they didn¡¯t amount to much. They had ended up forgetting that the Blood n members in this realm were only captives provided for their practice. As for the Blood Emperor in front of them, he only showed one aspect of the Blood n¡¯s great power. And yet it was still enough to make them descend into despair. They had lost any ideas of hope for the future. It seemed as if the Sacred Spirit, who had awakened the Blood Emperor to carry out a Sacred Lord Recognition trial, had justifiable reasons behind such a decision. Bang! One of the magical clones was sent flying away because the Blood Emperor was too strong. It had made just a single mistake, yet it ended up sustaining heavy injuries and spouted a mouthful of blood. As for the previous attacks of the magical clones, they had only inflicted superficial wounds upon the Blood Emperor. Foolish Water Spirits! Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but curse them inwardly. If the Blood Emperor hadn¡¯t been able to absorb Prince Ping Tian¡¯s blood, his fighting prowess would have been much lower than this. ¡°If I end up being killed by trash like you, won¡¯t I be just a joke?¡± The Blood Emperor sneered with his mouth and charged forward. A whistling sound echoed as the Blood Emperor flew through the air, and he instantly appeared in front of the magical clone, who fell on the ground. ¡°Awful!¡± The Blood Emperor stamped the magical clone before it even started struggling, and his tongue twined around the clone¡¯s neck. It was at this moment that the magical clone extinguished itself. However, the Blood Emperor¡¯s movement was slightly quicker than the clone¡¯s, and he managed to absorb a drop of blood. It was just a single drop and didn¡¯t bring any great change to him. But he still wore an intoxicated expression and picked up the Red Cloud Sword from the ground. ¡°You have learned many peerless techniques. Yet, you still didn¡¯t practice them to their peak and try to master them. Instead, you run here to risk your life. It¡¯s reallyughable!¡± Raging mes appeared in the Red Cloud Sword in the hands of the Blood Emperor. Even though they weren¡¯t the Sky-burning Evil mes, they still contained the power of the Fire Rule possessed by Jiang Chen. The Blood Emperor had managed to learn all of Jiang Chen¡¯s skills through a mere drop of blood. ¡°Oh, by the way, I have almost forgotten that your world doesn¡¯t have any more time. Ha, ha, ha!¡± The Blood Emperor looked mighty and let out a peal of exaggeratedughter. If a Blood n disaster wasn¡¯t near at hand, a divine body possessor like Jiang Chen could just cultivate calmly until the Martial Saints Realm, and he could then run amok in the Nine Realms as he wanted. ¡°You have knowledge of many interesting matters. Well? You got reincarnated and reborn? Interesting, it¡¯s really interesting.¡± The Blood Emperor was confident in himself, and he believed that everything was under his control. That was why he started reading Jiang Chen¡¯s memory. ¡°Hateful! Hateful!¡± All of a sudden, the Blood Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically, and anger appeared on his face. ¡°It turned out that it was, it was you!¡± The Blood Emperor red at Jiang Chen as if he was looking at his father¡¯s murderer. ¡°It was only due to you that I was imprisoned and couldn¡¯t get to even see daylight! I won¡¯t let you have an easy death even if you ask for it.¡± The Blood Emperor¡¯s anger was true and genuine, and the wave of pressure emanating from him made the Water Spirits shiver with fear. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Upon witnessing the Blood Emperor¡¯s reaction, the other magical clone was confused, and he couldn¡¯t understand the reason behind this. ¡°Stop ying dumb! Worldly Four Swords: Wind and Lightning Sword!¡± The Blood Emperor started using Jiang Chen¡¯s martial techniques instead of spiritual techniques, and he even used one of Jiang Chen¡¯s four sword moves. Even though he had a giant¡¯s stature, when he used such a swift sword move, he had done it exactly the same as Jiang Chen did. However, when the sword aura had just started rising, the Blood Emperor was sent flying as if he had suffered a formless attack. The crowd looked at each other in dismay because they didn¡¯t know where such an attack came from. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you don¡¯t have divine lightning. So, how can you use the Wind and Lightning Sword Move?¡± Jiang Chen mocked him loudly. The Blood Emperor had gotten Jiang Chen¡¯s martial techniques and reached the highest level of mastery over the Worldly Wind and Lightning Four Sword Moves. However, the current issue was that he didn¡¯t have the Heavenly God Lightning, and he didn¡¯t have enough energy to use such a Great Lore Realm¡¯s power. Which was why he ended up in such a state! The Heavenly God Lightning could only be possessed by someone with Holy Pulses, while divine lightning was energy, which could only be umted slowly. The Blood Emperor crawled up from the ground. He had learned a lesson from this and didn¡¯t say anything else. He just used a sword move once again. ¡°Wind Power Sword!¡± The magical clone¡¯s chest was immediately prated. Such an attack urred suddenly without any prior sign, but Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone¡¯s body still managed to extinguish itself in time and didn¡¯t allow the Blood Emperor to absorb even a single drop of blood. ¡°There isn¡¯t any way to fight him.¡± It was only Jiang Chen¡¯s main body that was left now, and since the main body¡¯s power was on the same level as the magical clones, the oue seemed to be obvious. ¡°Be my Blood Servant,¡± the Blood Emperor walked swaggeringly toward the main body and gave him an order. However, the main body was still unmoved and didn¡¯t give any response. He was still reading the scripture! ¡°Fine, I will just have to suck you dry!¡± The Blood Emperor had limited patience, and he wanted to enjoy a scrumptious meal. The Blood Emperor extended his big hand toward Jiang Chen¡¯s head. He wanted to hold Jiang Chen¡¯s head and raise his body Shui Zhener couldn¡¯t bear to watch such a sight, and she turned her head around. Ahhh! However, what no one had expected was that it was the Blood Emperor who screamed miserably. He seemed like a mortal who had been scalded by mes, and his whole arm started burning. ¡°What is going on?¡± The Water Spirit n¡¯s members looked over, and they witnessed that Jiang Chen, who had been sitting there motionless, had already stood up and wasn¡¯t reading the scripture any longer. However, the Buddhist Light still existed, and it was more intense than before, while there was still another external power over his body¡¯s surface. ¡°Tathagata Buddhist Robe! It¡¯s Tathagata Buddhist Robe!¡± The Blood Emperor moved back several times as if he had just witnessed a frightening sight. Jiang Chen seemed like a Great Buddha, and the people got the impulse to kneel down and worship him. Chapter 1270 - One Can’t Turn into a Demon Without Going Crazy

Chapter 1270: One Can¡¯t Turn into a Demon Without Going Crazy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen enteredpletely into the Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones states by depending upon the progress he had made in the Supreme Enlightenment Buddhist Scripture. However, the main reason he was able to enter these states was because of what the Creation Divine Tree had stated. His boundless potential had been unearthed and his Buddhist Power had grown by leaps and bounds. The Tathagata Buddhist Robe was vastly stronger than Divine Armor, and it possessed a special power able to restrain Blood Emperors. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t limited to just this alone, since he had a Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones. The Du Tian Divine Lightning was grasped by Jiang Chen, and he turned it into a lightning spear. The martial and Buddhist paths dual cultivation was behind Jiang Chen¡¯s current achievements. Swoosh! Jiang Chen disappeared and the next moment reappeared in front of the Blood Emperor. He sent him flying with a strike from his lightning spear.The arrogant Blood Emperor became weak once again and didn¡¯t seem able to withstand even a single blow. He realized that he was in a terrible situation and his gaze locked onto the Water Spirits. ¡°Awful! He wants to absorb our blood to recover his power,¡± the third princess shouted loudly and quickly ran away. However, the Blood Emperor continued to run toward her, depending upon his great speed to quickly overtake her. ¡°Great Void Hand Seal!¡± However, Jiang Chen thrust his palm at the Blood Emperor and thwarted his n, knocking him to the ground. Jiang Chen seemed like a heavenly god, who would shortly take the Blood Emperor¡¯s life. The Blood Emperor¡¯s desire for survival conquered his fright, and he started attacking crazily. However, whenever he came in contact with the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, his skin started burning. When the Blood Emperor was once again knocked down on the ground by Jiang Chen, he realized that he was surely not a match for him. ¡°Your memory has been sealed, and you can¡¯t lift the seal by yourself. But I can read it easily. Do you want to know it? I even know the reason why your fiancee stabbed you to death.¡± The Blood Emperor¡¯s way of seeking survival was quite brilliant, and he managed to poke Jiang Chen¡¯s heart with several words, which caused the Tathagata Buddhist Robe¡¯s mes to start flickering as if they would be shortly extinguished. The Blood Emperor took advantage of such a chance and attacked with his whole power. He mmed his head against Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and, even though he was still injured by the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, he managed to inflict heavy injuries upon Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen quickly jumped up, stabilized his heart, and trampled the Blood Emperor, who had just crawled over to him. Then he started prating his chest with the lightning spear little by little. ¡°Speak!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. At this moment, the Blood Emperor realized that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let him off the hook. So why should he state what Jiang Chen wanted to know? ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± The Blood Emperorughed heartily and held the lightning spear with both hands, as intense power surged out of his body. ¡°He wants to blow himself up!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him a chance to achieve this. His lightning spear immediately prated the Blood Emperor¡¯s body. However, Jiang Chen still ended up shaken and had been sent flying, and he sustained heavy injuries once again. As for the Blood Emperor, he was taking hisst gasp. The Water Spirits didn¡¯t care about their savior, and all strode forward because they hoped to deliver thest blow to the Blood Emperor. Bang! Suddenly, a dagger was thrust at the Blood Emperor¡¯s head, and it took his life before the Water Spirits could take any action. ¡°Shui, Shui Zhener?¡± The third princess looked in disbelief at the person holding the dagger. After this, many crazy gazes filled with jealousy stared at Shui Zhener. ¡°You are really daring!¡± The third princess was infuriated. Killing intent appeared in her eyes, and she strode forward to kill Shui Zhener. Just as the Blood Emperor had wanted to kill Jiang Chen to get the Creation Divine Tree, if he died now, the Sacred Spirit would have to choose someone else as its master. At this moment, they still weren¡¯t really sure whether Shui Zhener could be a Sacred Lord, but if they killed her, they could be absolutely sure that she couldn¡¯t be a Sacred Lord. The third princess was confident about achieving it because, in her eyes, Shui Zhener was quite mediocre and ordinary. But, when the third princess had just approached Shui Zhener, her expression stiffened, as a dagger was thrust at her chest and became stained with blood. ¡°She¡¯s so fast...how could she be so fast?¡± The third princess couldn¡¯t believe this. She had never imagined that Shui Zhener possessed such power. ¡°If you weren¡¯t always interrupting people when they speak, I could have probably answered you.¡± Shui Zhener wore a smile across her face. It waspletely different than her previous bashful smile. Instead, it was an evil smile. Shui Zhener pulled the dagger out viciously and looked on as the third princess fell to the ground. ¡°Spirit, Spirit Emperor? Shui Zhener, you unexpectedly have a Spirit Emperor¡¯s power. You really hid it well!¡± When the others witnessed this incident, they couldn¡¯t manage to react and respond in time. ¡°I have managed to defy heaven and alter my fate, and I have to thank you all for helping me achieve it.¡± Shui Zhener walked toward them and stooped slightly to salute them. The people still didn¡¯t quite realize what was going on, but their instincts detected a dangerous aura. Then, just as they feared, Shui Zhener turned into a gust of wind and started streaking among those people. They all fell down one after the other, and blood flowed across thend. ¡°Prin...princess?¡± Shui Hu, who had sworn loyalty to Shui Zhener, found it difficult to believe what was going on, even though fresh blood was already streaking across his cheeks. ¡°Who asked you toe here?¡± Shui Zhener shook her head sadly for a short moment, before she revealed a satisfied smile. After this, Shui Zhener walked softly toward Jiang Chen and examined the state of his injuries. ¡°You were really injured heavily,¡± Shui Zhener said in a worried tone. The lightning spear and Tathagata Buddhist Robe had already disappeared, while a hole had been torn in Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, and blood was flowing out of it ceaselessly. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen stood up and held Shui Zhener¡¯s neck with his hand. He spouted arge amount of blood because he had moved so quickly. ¡°A divine body...as expected of a divine body. You are already in such a state. Yet you still can move around. How wonderful!¡± Shui Zhener shouted excitedly, as if her neck wasn¡¯t being held by someone. ¡°My lingering power is still enough to break your neck.¡± Jiang Chen slightly exerted the power in his fingers, which caused Shui Zhener to groan softly. Then he immediately loosened his grip on her. He asked, ¡°What have you done to Ye Xue?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it Prince Ping Tian who has done it? I¡¯m innocent.¡± Shui Zhener opened her eyes wide and revealed an aggrieved look. When Jiang Chen was about to exert his power once again, Shui Zhenerughed loudly. ¡°You are the most clever man I have ever seen, and you should be proud.¡± Shui Zhener extended her hand slowly and streaked her fingers across Jiang Chen¡¯s chest. ¡°You have managed to guess my n through thepass alone. You have really frightened me.¡± ¡°Answer my question!¡± Jiang Chen shouted angrily. Ye Xue couldn¡¯t wake up regardless of what he did, and he was helpless in the face of such an issue. ¡°This is really enviable. I can¡¯t help but wonder whether you can treat me like you treated her?¡± Shui Zhener asked. p! Jiang Chen pped her face with his other hand. ¡°I can assure that I can surely take your life before I fall down.¡± Jiang Chen had used too much power, and a red mark was left on Shui Zhener¡¯s cheek. But she still didn¡¯t get angry, and it seemed like she had even enjoyed it. She held Jiang Chen¡¯s waist with both hands and drew him closer to her. There was only a little distance left between their faces. ¡°Kiss me, and I will tell you.¡± Shui Zhener ignored Jiang Chen¡¯s malevolent gaze and raised her face like a young girl, who has had her first awakening of love. She closed her eyes and waited for her lover¡¯s kiss. When her wish was satisfied, she smiled brightly. ¡°So this is how it feels to kiss someone?¡± Shui Zhener touched her fingers to her lips, as her gaze became enthralled, and she said, ¡°I will bear it in mind.¡± Chapter 1271 - Wedding Night

Chapter 1271: Wedding Night

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Speak!¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It isn¡¯t really anything serious, I have just taken away her Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart,¡± Shui Zhener said. Jiang Chen¡¯s mind buzzed, and he immediately recalled his miserable fate in the past when his Holy Pulses were stolen away. When Shui Zhener saw Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, she became slightly flustered. ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, don¡¯t get angry. I will do everything better than her. So, just forget her!¡± Shui Zhener held Jiang Chen¡¯s cheeks with her hands and spoke sincerely. ¡°What the hell is wrong with your brain!¡± Jiang Chen was infuriated. But, since they were close to each other, his arm was obstructed by Shui Zhener¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t get too stirred up. You are now just speaking out of anger. You should calm down. Look at this, what is this?¡± Shui Zhener extended her hand and put it in front of Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen felt as if he had seen a simr sight before, but he couldn¡¯t associate it with anything. Moreover, just after this, he felt a paining from the back of his head and then he ended up losing consciousness. After an unknown amount of time had passed, Jiang Chen woke up slowly and discovered that he was in a cave, lying on a t rock. He observed that the cave was decorated festively and filled with red decorations. He also discovered that he had on red clothes. Moreover, after he observed the clothes carefully, he realized that they were bridegroom¡¯s clothes. ¡°You have woken up.¡± Shui Zhener¡¯s crisp voice rang out near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°What is happening?¡± Jiang Chen discovered that she was wearing a wedding dress, and she really seemed quite beautiful in it. ¡°Ye Xue, where is Ye Xue?¡± Jiang Chen came back to his senses gradually. He was afraid that this crazy woman had done something bad to Ye Xue. When Jiang Chen was about to stand up, he discovered that he was bound firmly by ropes and he couldn¡¯t use his body¡¯s power. ¡°We are now getting married. So please don¡¯t say such words, which would only dampen our spirits,¡± Shui Zhener smiled sweetly. ¡°Getting married?¡± Jiang Chen understood now why the cave was decorated festively. ¡°That is right, just look at your wedding attire? I have prepared it for you specially, and it fits you perfectly. Don¡¯t you think that this is a matter foreordained by God?¡± ¡°But...but...those are Ruyi clothes.¡± Ruyi clothes are clothes that would fit anyone who wore them, and Jiang Chen felt certain that he had run into a lunatic. ¡°If I was in your position, I would be more concerned about who has changed my clothes.¡± Shui Zhener didn¡¯t argue with him, and she grinned. ¡°...¡± Jiang Chen was left at a loss for words. ¡°You have seen me, and I have also seen you. We are probably a perfect match for each other, aren¡¯t we?¡± Even though Shui Zhener questioned him, she didn¡¯t give him a chance to reply, and she quickly went to get a cup of wine. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange our cups and drink them.¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down!¡± Jiang Chen realized that this woman was demented. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m now tied up and can¡¯t drink anything?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to recover his freedom before considering anything else. However, Jiang Chen quickly ended up regretting what he had said. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Shui Zhener didn¡¯t release him. Instead, she put her hands on his left arm. ¡°What...what do you want to do?¡± Jiang Chen was unsure about this, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Crack! Shui Zhener twisted his hand and broke it, so that she could raise his arm and let him be able to drink the wine. As Jiang Chen screamed miserably, she put the wine cup in his hands, before she moved his hand toward his mouth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you have a divine body, and even a hole in your chest can heal by itself. This isn¡¯t anything serious for you.¡± Jiang Chen was in so much pain that he perspired freely, and he let her pour the wine in his mouth as she had wanted. ¡°Fine, we are now formally husband and wife. What should we do next? Spend our first night together?¡± As Shui Zhener spoke, she covered her oval face and looked bashful. ¡°Hateful! I can¡¯t help but feel shy.¡± As Shui Zhener spoke, she beat Jiang Chen softly with her little fists. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. How had he ended up running into such a woman? ¡°Do you know how we will spend our first night? It can¡¯t be done here.¡± ¡°I know, I just have to break this region,¡± Shui Zhener pointed at Jiang Chen¡¯s crotch. ¡°Break it?¡± Jiang Chen recalled what had urred to his arm, and he couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear. He quickly said, ¡°Wait, wait, it¡¯s only two people who love each other sincerely who can spend their first night together.¡± ¡°I love you,¡± Shui Zhener said. ¡°But I don¡¯t love you,¡± Jiang Chen summoned his courage and spoke. Shui Zhener didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she said with a smile, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can wait.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t get a chance no matter how long you wait,¡± Jiang Chen spoke resolutely. At this moment, Shui Zhener¡¯s smile disappeared, and she asked, ¡°Am I not beautiful?¡± ¡°You are beautiful.¡± This was a sincere reply, as Shui Zhener¡¯s beauty had a special charm, and it was especially the case when she went crazy, as she seemed then too alluring. ¡°Why don¡¯t you love me? I also have a Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart, and I¡¯m now also a Sacred Lord. If nothing unexpected urs, the Spirit Zone will probably be mine, and if we join hands, we can conquer everything,¡± Shui Zhener spoke earnestly. ¡°You have already be a Sacred Lord?¡± ¡°That is right, the trial has alreadye to an end, and I have be a Sacred Lord. As for Ye Xue, she¡¯s imprisoned because she colluded with the Metal and Fire ns and caused us grave casualties.¡± When Jiang Chen heard herst words, he was infuriated greatly. This woman¡¯s brain really had issues. But she still was smarter than ordinary people. When they were in the canyon, Jiang Chen had suspected her, but she had performed perfectly. ¡°Oh, by the way, you are now Ye Xue¡¯s aplice, and the Water Spirit n passed down a death warrant for you. But, if we be a couple, I can help you prove your innocence.¡± Jiang Chen spoke angrily, ¡°I¡¯m obviously innocent.¡± ¡°It¡¯s other people who will decide whether you are innocent or not,¡± Shui Zhener said. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen detected something odd, and he asked, ¡°What kind of wine did you make me drink?¡± ¡°You have asked once again about the wrong matter. You should ask what did I put in the wine,¡± Shui Zhener said. ¡°It isn¡¯t really anything serious¡ª just a little thing that will help us on our first night.¡± After Shui Zhener finished speaking, she drank her cup of wine. But she didn¡¯t swallow it. Instead, she kissed Jiang Chen¡¯s lips. Jiang Chen tried to resist her, but the wine still flowed ceaselessly into his mouth. ¡°From this day onward, I¡¯m yours,¡± Shui Zhener whispered near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, before she bit his ear softly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience in this. So you should dote on me.¡± Shui Zhener acted like a helplessmb, while she extended her hand into Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes and started lowering her hand gradually. Ah! All of a sudden, Shui Zhener tumbled out of the stone bed, as if she had received an electric shock. Jiang Chen was wearing a solemn expression and reading silently a Buddhist Scripture. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t use his power. But he still could summon Buddhist Power through reading the scripture. The Tathagata Buddhist Robe had appeared once again on him and helped him get rid of the fetters restraining his body. ¡°Why...why do you hate me?¡± Shui Zhener stood up from the ground, wearing an aggrieved look. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know whether she was really aggrieved or was just putting on an act. ¡°Where is Ye Xue?¡± Jiang Chen shouted. Hatred appeared in Shui Zhener¡¯s eyes, and she said, ¡°Why do you like such an ice-cold woman so much? Fine, I have arge amount of this wine, and I will also make her drink a lot of it. The Bloody Sea Realm has many men in it.¡± A malevolent expression appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and he thrust his palm at her. He used the Heavenly God¡¯s power. However, he still controlled his power well because he just wanted to injure her, not take her life. He didn¡¯t expect at all that his palm strike would leave Shui Zhener dying. ¡°A clone?¡± Jiang Chen looked at Shui Zhener, who was disappearing, while wearing a pensive look. ¡°You...you are too ruthless! Ye Xue is in that small town for meetings, and I will execute her in my own way.¡± Shui Zhener left behind such words before she disappearedpletely. Chapter 1272 - The Commotion in the Small Town

Chapter 1272: The Commotion in the Small Town

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen left the cave, what appeared before his eyes was the mountain range that had been used for the Water and Ice ns¡¯ trial. As he was pondering about how he could recover his power, the wine¡¯s effects disappeared, and his power starteding back. If he hadn¡¯t managed to struggle out of the restraints by using the Buddhist Power, he might have really ended up spending the night with Shui Zhener. However, even if they had gone through with it, he would still have been able to fight her after it. Did she assume that sleeping with her would change something, and I wouldn¡¯t attack her after it? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that crazy. If that had been the case, she wouldn¡¯t have sent only a clone here. Shui Zhener was probably crazy, but she was still careful and prudent. ..... After this insane incident, Jiang Chen proceeded toward the small town where Ye Xue was imprisoned to save her. Jiang Chen could deal with even Spirit Emperors and didn¡¯t really need to fear anything. Moreover, ording to the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s restrictions, Spirit Emperors were the strongest who coulde into this area. Thus, no one stronger than Jiang Chen would be allowed into the area. On the way to town, Jiang Chen ran into Wan Ruoxi, and he was quite surprised by this. He assumed that it was just a coincidence, but it was obvious from her expression when she saw him that she had been seeking him. ¡°Are you going to the small town?¡± Wan Ruoxi asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Chen was bewildered and confused by this question. So Wan Ruoxi exined what had happened, and Jiang Chen got an understanding of the course of events. Shui Zhener had be one of the Sacred Lords, and she had managed to quickly join the Sacred Lord list. It was also at the same time that news spread about Ye Xue¡¯s collusion with the Metal and Fire ns. It was said that she was cruel and unscrupulous and she had tried to exterminate her own nsmen to be a Sacred Lord. Ye Xue was now imprisoned in the small town, so that herpanion, Jiang Chen, woulde to rescue her. The Water Spirit n hadn¡¯t set many defenses in the small town, and many experts were waiting for Jiang Chen to arrive. The Divine Recluse n¡¯s Tian Weiyi and the half-demon Yao Zhiyan were among them. Besides this, there was someone, who could be considered an influential man, who hade especially from another area in order to find Jiang Chen. ¡°An influential man?¡± Jiang Chen was confused by this description. ¡°It¡¯s a Magical Demon! He¡¯s the descendant of a wizard and demon and could be considered an evolved species. However, they still aren¡¯t known about by everyone because they haven¡¯t been able to increase their poption,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen felt that since that guy was rted to the Wizard n, it was reasonable for him to want to attack him. ¡°I will still go back.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s will did not waver. ¡°An inescapable has been set in the small town. My big brother got news about it and asked me to stop you from taking any rash actions,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. Jiang Chen always incurred hatred from people wherever he went, and he felt a warm current well up in his heart as he witnessed someone caring for him. Jiang Chen also noticed that Wan Ruoxi had already achieved a breakthrough and be a primary-stage Martial Emperor. It must have been due to that Immortal Elixir. After this, Jiang Chen inquired about the whereabouts of Wan Ruoxi¡¯s younger sister. ¡°She¡¯s going through a trial, and if she was saved by someone, it wouldn¡¯t be any different than losing her life, and she will be eliminated,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. As Jiang Chen thought about the Wan family¡¯s little girl, he felt like it would be better for her to leave this ce. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen realized that the character of the Wan family¡¯s little girl resembled Shui Zhener¡¯s character a lot, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether she was also crazy. Even though Jiang Chen was aware that it was wrong for him to have such thoughts, Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t help it because Shui Zhener had almost caused him to suffer a phobia about women. ¡°You are trying to change the topic, aren¡¯t you?¡± Wan Ruoxi realized that Jiang Chen was trying to divert her attention. ¡°Fine, I¡¯m quite grateful to you since you have such sincere concern about me. But the person imprisoned in this small town is my most beloved, and even if I have to cross a mountain of des or a sea of mes, I will still go there,¡± Jiang Chen spoke earnestly. Wan Ruoxi hadn¡¯t been aware of the rtionship between Ye Xue and Jiang Chen, and she had assumed that they were just simple aplices. After she came to understand this matter, she realized that it would be inappropriate for her to urge him any further. ¡°I will ask my brother toe over.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t any need. Arge number of people isn¡¯t needed to save someone,¡± Jiang Chen said. He summoned two magical clones so that Wan Ruoxi wouldn¡¯t say anything further. As Wan Ruoxi observed them, she found it difficult to figure out who was the real among them. The magical closes possessedplete power, and Wan Ruoxi was surprised by them greatly. ¡°I will first sneak into the town to get information about what is happening there, and I will transmit it to you secretly.¡± As Wan Ruoxi spoke, she noticed that Jiang Chen frowned and she quickly said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t refuse it. Why don¡¯t you want to let anyone help you, even though you are always helping people?¡± ¡°I have already said that it¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°They don¡¯t know me, and the small town doesn¡¯t belong to the Water Spirit n. So let us do it my way.¡± Wan Ruoxi didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiang Chen¡¯s opposition, and she flew toward the small town before him. Jiang Chen waited where he was for a while and left Wan Ruoxi enough time to scope out what was going on. The small town was currently more lively than when Jiang Chen visited itst time¡ªit was bustling with noise and excitement. One shouldn¡¯t be deceived by the fact that the Bloody Sea Realm was filled by people, as only a few among them could be Sacred Lords. Most of the people in the small town came here to congratte Wan Ruoxi. Some people, like Tian Weiyi who had a grudge against Jiang Chen, would still help them. ..... Yao Zhiyan was now next to Shui Zhener and was showing off his eloquence. ¡°Spirits are really mystical and can quickly raise their Realm Level. Miss Shui Zhener, I didn¡¯t know you previously, and didn¡¯t expect at all that you were able to kill even a Blood Emperor. It¡¯s amazing, too amazing!¡± The people had gotten to know about the mountain range¡¯s trial, and when they got to know that there was a Blood Emperor there, they were all amazed. ¡°The Blood Emperor had just awakened and didn¡¯t have even a fifth of its power. Moreover, I only managed to get a chance after my nsmen sacrificed themselves.¡± Shui Zhener shook her head while wearing an aggrieved look, as if she still couldn¡¯t forget her dead nsmen. In other people¡¯s eyes, this was an almost perfect woman, who was kind, innocent, and had boundless potential. All the Water Spirits were respectful to her because her fighting prowess was the highest among the people here. ¡°It¡¯s all due to Ye Xue and Jiang Chen. If they didn¡¯t betray you, the Water Spirits team wouldn¡¯t have suffered such grave casualties,¡± Yao Zhiyan said. Shui Zhener adjusted her breathing and forced herself to keep calm. She said once again, ¡°Jiang Chen will probably try to save that woman. Young master, I will then have to ask for your help.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, Miss Shui, you are too courteous. Just set your mind at ease, external power can¡¯t be used in the second area, and I feel like he probably won¡¯t dare toe over,¡± Yao Zhiyan said. Yao Zhiyan stated the most important point, which the crowd in the small town paid attention to. One didn¡¯t even need to mention how the Water Spirit n had turned the small town into an imprable fortress, as just the two people standing on the wall alone possessed enough deterrence. Those two people were Divine Recluse n¡¯s Tian Weiyi, as well as the Magical Demon n¡¯s man, whose aura was even stronger than the former¡¯s. The crowd even reproached them due to this. They shouldn¡¯t stand on the town¡¯s wall because it would be awful if they ended up scaring away Jiang Chen. ¡°Tian Chen won¡¯te over.¡± ¡°What Tian Chen? His name is Jiang Chen, and you all don¡¯t understand him. I have to inform you that if you tell the Nine Realms people what has urred, and ask them whether Jiang Chen wille over, you will get the same answer.¡± There was someone who knew Jiang Chen well in the town, and he managed to evoke the crowd¡¯s curiosity with several words. ¡°What would be the answer?¡± Many people looked at that guy and awaited the answer. ¡°Jiang Chen will surelye,¡± the guy spoke in a resolute and confident tone. ¡°Is it true?¡± ¡°There is such a great battle formation here. So, won¡¯t he just throw away his life if hees over?¡± However, the people in the Independent Realms circle didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen well, and they all felt like it was only a fool who woulde over. ¡°He wille over!¡± Chapter 1273 - Setting a Formation and Breaking a Formation

Chapter 1273: Setting a Formation and Breaking a Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio While the crowd was thinking and talking about him, a familiar-looking person appeared in the distance. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t reallying out empty-handed from his dangerous trip in the mountains. At least he had familiarized himself fully with the Immortal Dais, and he could use it smoothly enough to execute any sword moves or techniques. Other people would need a long adaptation period, while Jiang Chen learned itpletely in several risky battles. Yao Zhiyan, who was in the town, flew into the sky to take a look, and, after he had ascertained that it was Jiang Chen, his mouth curled into a snarl. ¡°He has really dared toe.¡± Yao Zhiyan was slightly embarrassed due to his previous words, and, since Jiang Chen¡¯s Realm Level had already reached the Martial Emperor Realm, he wasn¡¯t really confident about fighting with him. Jiang Chen had previously stated that once he became a Martial Emperor, no one would amount to anything inparison to him. Countless people flew into the sky to observe Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance. ¡°The people who have nothing to do with this affair should stay on the ground, so that they won¡¯t be injured by mistake,¡± the Magical Demon n¡¯s man spoke coldly, while a wave of pressure weighed upon everyone¡¯s shoulders. The crowd was angered, but they didn¡¯t dare to express their anger. They could only settle for the second-best thing, and theynded on the roofs of houses. ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± Tian Weiyi cast a nce at the stranger and emphasized this matter. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in arguing with a weirdo like you,¡± the man from the Magical Demon n didn¡¯t spare him even a nce. Tian Weiyi snorted coldly. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯te, he would surely fight this guy. However, what no one could ept was that Jiang Chen continued flying quickly and didn¡¯t stop before the wall, as he flew in the sky above the town. ¡°He is really daring!¡± The Water Spirit n had already taken control of this ce temporarily, and the sky was in the scope of the great formation, as well as warfare weapons. ¡°Shui Zhener, release her and give her back the Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart,¡± Jiang Chen challenged swaggeringly and confidently. If people didn¡¯t know him, they might even have assumed that he came with a great army. ¡°You are really heartless.¡± What Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that Shui Zhener would reveal her crazy side in front of so many people. However, she quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°You have harmed and killed many of my nsmen. Yet you still dare to act arrogantly. Do you assume that no one in our Water Spirit n can deal with you?¡± After Shui Zhener spoke, a familiar-looking person appeared in front of Jiang Chen. It was the great general, Shui Wuchen. ¡°Well, did youe back with reinforcements?¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly An embarrassed look appeared on Shui Wuchen¡¯s face. But he still didn¡¯t exin anything and just said, ¡°Just give up on resisting, and prove your innocence.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you really don¡¯t know this affair¡¯s truth or are just putting on an act. I still won¡¯t spare you for a second time,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Shui Wuchen¡¯s expression became gloomy, and more than 100 Water Dragon ck Guards appeared behind him. ¡°Ye Xue is in the third house in the western district, and she hasn¡¯t suffered any harm. If you are really skilled, take her away.¡± What was surprising was that Shui Wuchen secretly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and realized what he should do. ¡°Human n¡¯s divine body, you should repent for your crimes.¡± Tian Weiyi, who was behind Jiang Chen, moved in front of him and wanted to attack him before the others. ¡°You have ruined my Wizard n¡¯s great ns, and your crime is unforgivable,¡± the Magical Wizard n¡¯s man followed Tian Weiyi. ¡°Sirs, this is a matter rted to my Water Spirit n¡¯s safety. So please don¡¯t be careless, and let¡¯s attack him jointly and subdue him,¡± Shui Zhener shouted. ¡°If it¡¯s possible, don¡¯t take his life because I still want to punish him.¡± When Shui Zhener stated thesest words, an indiscernible smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. When Jiang Chen heard herst words, an ufortable feeling welled up in his whole body. ¡°Do you really believe that those people can deal with me? It would be better for you to hand her over before any casualties ur,¡± Jiang Chen warned her for thest time. ¡°How can I know that I can¡¯t deal with you without fighting you.¡± Shui Zhener didn¡¯t back down. The ambiance became quite tense, and the people in the town, who were watching this event, all prepared to fly away. They were now observing the battle from very close and weren¡¯t safe. ¡°Heavenly Punishment!¡± Tian Weiyi was the first person to attack, and he used the Seven Stars Sword Move to release the same divine might asst time. The Seven Stars possessed a great might able to destroy everything, while the sword following them seemed able to prate even the sun. ¡°What damned punishment!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the same as before, and he turned around and faced the Seven Stars without using any external power. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother even taking out his sword. He clenched his right hand while he condensed Du Tian Divine Lightning in his hand. The fist¡¯s powerful energy managed to deflect the Seven Stars, and, when it collided with the sword, Du Tian Divine Lightning erupted. ¡°Let¡¯s quickly run away! Let¡¯s quickly run away!¡± The people watching the battle felt as if they would be exterminated if they stayed in the vicinity, and they all quickly ran outside of the town. ¡°This is...this isn¡¯t possible!¡± When Yao Zhiyan, who had also nned to attack, witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, he was dumbfounded. He felt like he was looking at the same Jiang Chen asst time, who used an external power to face Tian Weiyi. However, this was the second area, and external power couldn¡¯t be used here. When Tian Weiyi felt his Seven Stars and sword vibrating, the expression on his face, which never changed, changed slightly. ¡°I have already said it. You couldn¡¯t kill mest time, and this time, it¡¯s me who will kill you.¡± Jiang Chen closed in on Tian Weiyi, and this time he put his hand on his Heavenly Fault Sword. Tian Weiyi felt an intense sense of crisis, and his body shone brightly, as his divine power surged crazily. ¡°String of Joined Seven Stars!¡± Tian Weiyi couldn¡¯t allow Jiang Chen to unsheathe his sword. He strode forward with his sword andunched a powerful attack. ¡°Wind Firmament Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± But no one could prevent Jiang Chen from pulling out his sword. The Heavenly Fault Sword was unsheathed, and thunder rolls, as well as the wind¡¯s whistling sound, reverberated throughout thend, while the sword purged everything in front of it. Bang! When the people who had run outside of the town detected such a disturbance, they all rejoiced because if they hadn¡¯t escaped in time, they would have been affected and harmed. However, they were still surprised to discover that Tian Weiyi was at a disadvantage in such a confrontation. Tian Weiyi¡¯s Seven Stars Sword almost flew out of his hand, and he couldn¡¯t keep hisposure any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s attack him together!¡± When they were deadlocked, Yao Zhiyan invited the other experts present to fight with them. After he got a response, he joined hands with Shui Wuchen and attacked Jiang Chen¡¯s back. The proud Tian Weiyi was displeased by this. But he still just swallowed his words due to the results of the previous confrontation. He wore the Divine Armor, waved his sword, and attacked. The Magical Demon n¡¯s man didn¡¯t attack at all, and, if he hadn¡¯t been quite close to them, the crowd might have even assumed that he was just a spectator. Jiang Chen, who was facing three people all by himself, didn¡¯t panic, and he dealt with them easily. ¡°He¡¯s really amazing!¡± After the people, who had been skeptical of Jiang Chen, witnessed such a sight, they believed the previous statements about Jiang Chen. It was already amazing that Jiang Chen could get the upper hand while facing Tian Weiyi, Shui Wuchen, and Yao Zhiyan. Yao Zhiyan was the weakest among them. But he was also the one most resolved to kill Jiang Chen. However, regardless of how hard the three people strived, they still couldn¡¯t break through Jiang Chen¡¯s defenses, and they even got the worst of such a confrontation. ¡°Activate the formation!¡± Shui Zhener stood on the tallest building in the town like a general on the battlefield and passed down an order. She wasmanding them! When her voice echoed out, all the Water Dragon ck Guards released their spiritual power. Their cyan spiritual power turned into countless light beams, which soared into the sky. After they reached a certain height, the light beams blossomed like flowers, and boundless spiritual power started converging there. Meanwhile, a buzzing sound echoed throughout the whole town, and they could see that Zhuge Fu hadbined the Water Spirits¡¯ spiritual power to set a great formation. ¡°I¡¯m not as good at breaking formations as you. But this Heaven Stealing Sun Substituting Formation is a secret technique passed down in my Zhuge family for many generations. Let¡¯s see how you can deal with it.¡± Zhuge Fu still wasn¡¯t willing to give up, and he wanted Jiang Chen to see how amazing he was. Chapter 1274 - Golden Lightning Chapter 1274: Golden Lightning Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Formation breaking could test a formation master¡¯s skill, and Zhuge Fu admitted that he was inferior to Jiang Chen. Now, however, he was gambling with the Zhuge family¡¯s honor, and so he set the great formation passed down for generations in the Zhuge family. Zhuge Fu was using his predecessors¡¯ wisdom topete against Jiang Chen and prove how amazing his Zhuge family was. It was uncertain whether such a formation scared Jiang Chen, but it certainly scared the spectators. It seemed as if the formation had been formed bybining the spiritual power of all the Water Spirits, which possessed a boundless might. As a matter of fact, this was really the case. This enormous spiritual power turned the sky into a sea that engulfed Jiang Chen, as well as the several people fighting against him. All four of those people were fighting intensely and were frightened by this sudden urrence. However, delight quickly appeared on Yao Zhiyan¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t feel threatened at all in the water, and its boundless spiritual power was even surging into his body. Even though he was a half-monster, his fighting prowess still rose greatly due to its spiritual power. This was also the case for Tian Weiyi and Shui Wuchen, especially thetter who was a Water Spirit. He took to the formation like a fish to water. In contrast to them, Jiang Chen was greatly restricted. He was experiencing what the Blood Emperor must have felt when he was restrained by Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist Light. When the fight started once again, Jiang Chen felt like he was in imminent danger. ¡°It isn¡¯t interesting now.¡± ¡°Nothing can be done about this. After all, this is the Water Spirit n¡¯s major affair.¡± The spectators couldn¡¯t enjoy the fight any longer. If Jiang Chen ended up dead like this, it wouldn¡¯t be spectacr at all. Instead, it would be frustrating. The Water Spirit n hadn¡¯t stated that it would demonstrate to the crowd a great battle, and their actions were understandable. ¡°Quickly, look over there.¡± When everyone assumed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any hope left, they discovered that another Jiang Chen had appeared at a lower altitude. As some people recalled the skill of Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clones, expectation appeared in their eyes, and it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to discern that Jiang Chen was trying to break the formation. Zhuge Fu, who was in the town, had expected this. Last time, Jiang Chen had depended upon his magical clone to break the formation, while his main body faced Shui Wuchen. ¡°This is the fruit of my ancestors¡¯ work, and it is ranked third among the ten great formations. You can look down on me. But you mustn¡¯t look down on my Zhuge family,¡± Zhuge shouted. Zhuge Fu really wanted to see what Jiang Chen could do. This formation waspletely different than the one in the mountain range, and it couldn¡¯t be dealt with by just tearing open a little gap. He must destroy it thoroughly to deal with it. ¡°It is you who is insulting the Zhuge family,¡± Jiang Chen said, as he charged into the formation. ¡°Humph, let¡¯s see how you will...¡± Zhuge Fu was quite confident and wanted to start a great confrontation between formation masters with Jiang Chen. But, before he finished his speech, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Wait...wait for a moment!¡± As Zhuge Fu witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s actions, his mind was left reeling. It was as if he had just prepared a riddle game meticulously. And then it turned out that Jiang Chen knew long ago what his hidden cards were. Jiang Chen acted as skillfully in the formation as if he was in his own home, and he was teleporting around in the formation. The boundless spiritual power started bing unstable, and the ocean in the sky started falling down. As sshing sounds echoed all around, the small town was overwhelmed by a deluge, and all its houses were engulfed by water. As for the Water Dragon ck Guards, who were the formation¡¯s energy source, they were all shaken and injured. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Fourth Move!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s main body, which had been restrained by the formation, used a sword move and targeted Yao Zhiyan, who was the weakest among his opponents. ¡°Awful!¡± Yao Zhiyan felt a grave sense of danger that he was quite powerless in the face of. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move wasunched in the blink of an eye, and since he had already be a Martial Emperor, his Ksana Sword Method didn¡¯t leave something as simple as 100 sword scars on Yao Zhiyan¡¯s body. Yao Zhiyan¡¯s body was thoroughly erased and not even a single drop of blood was left of him. Upon witnessing such a sight, Tian Weiyi, who was also fighting, sneered. If it had been him facing such a sword move, he would surely have been unable to block it. But he had a divine armor and could still defend against it. ¡°General Wuchen, please use your whole power so that this guy can¡¯t continuemitting more crimes.¡± Shui Zhener flew up into the sky and reced Yao Zhiyan, as she spoke with her nsman. Even though she spoke in a calm tone, an odd expression had appeared on Shui Wuchen¡¯s face. Shui Wuchen had been holding back some of his power. But he was doing it well, and it was difficult to discern. He didn¡¯t expect that Shui Zhener would notice it! What a scary woman! Shui Wuchen couldn¡¯t help but recall his previous impressions of Shui Zhener, and, as hepared them with the current Shui Zhener, he felt like they were twopletely different people. Shui Zhener still had a face like an angel. But this only made people fear her more. ¡°Jiang Chen, pay for your crimes with your life,¡± Shui Zhener shouted sharply and raised a long sword. Upon witnessing that sword, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. This was a Mysterious Ice Sword, and both its hilt and de seemed naturally formed. It was so pretty that it didn¡¯t seem like a weapon! This sword was Ye Xue¡¯s sword, and Shui Zhener was trying to provoke him on purpose. Jiang Chen pulled out the Red Cloud Sword and charged toward Shui Zhener. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me.¡± Shui Zhener had great power, and she was stronger than even Shui Wuchen. Plus, she had be even stronger after she got Ye Xue¡¯s Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart. Boundless spiritual power surged out of her, and the town¡¯s temperature immediately descended into the freezing point. ¡°Sky-Burning Anger!¡± The Red Cloud Sword didn¡¯t just have an Alien me and the Sr Golden me, it also had the Immortal Sword Spirit. After Jiang Chen had familiarized himself with his Martial Dais, he became able to achieve such a feat. Jiang Chen thrust his sword without using any sword moves. However, its might was still greater than any sword moves, and this ice-coldnd was engulfed by torrid heat once again. The collision of mes and ice would obviously give rise to a great disturbance. ¡°Cut him!¡± When the energy was about to erupt, Shui Wuchen attacked suddenly with his full power. He didn¡¯t treat Jiang Chen leniently any longer! ¡°Seven Stars Heavenly Sea!¡± Tian Weiyi also attacked, and his Seven Stars Sword¡¯s divine power erupted and caused the world to descend into darkness. It seemed like the seven pearls on his sword became true stars. The spectators, who were observing such a fight from a distance, were frightened by it and they all hugged themselves subconsciously. After the first collision, a sharp wind started whistling, and it seemed as if it rivaled charging ferocious beasts. It forced all the Martial Emperors present to retreat. This was the case even though the Martial Emperors already had kept a long distance away from the battlefield. It was really hard to believe that the shock waves possessed such great destructive power. Both Jiang Chen¡¯s back and belly suffered under his enemies¡¯ attacks, and he should have ended up heavily injured. However, when Tian Weiyi and Shui Wuchen had just started attacking him, the magical clone came over to save him. Jiang Chen flew back to back with the magical clone, and they crossed the crisis together. ¡°You will be the next one.¡± The magical clone¡¯s gaze locked into Tian Weiyi, and he held in his palm lightning, which could go out of control at any time. The magical clone used a Foot Apart World Technique and teleported in front of Tian Weiyi and thrust his palm at his heart. The lightning ball took a pointed shape, and it seemed like a sharp dagger. ¡°Ignorant!¡± Tian Weiyiughed in mockery. He was now wearing the divine armor, and his instinct was informing him clearly that he didn¡¯t need to worry about Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. However, his instincts also shortly detected a grave danger, and when he lowered his head to take a look, he discovered that the lightning in Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand was engulfed by a goldenyer, and the flickering lightning arcs took a golden color. ¡°Golden Lightning!¡± Tian Weiyi quickly waved the Seven Stars Sword to block such a strike. But Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand avoided the sword agilely, and he still thrust his hand at Tian Weiyi¡¯s chest. An ear-piercing sound echoed then, as Jiang Chen¡¯s five fingers prated the divine armor, and he thrust them into Tian Weiyi¡¯s body. Fresh blood was flowing through the divine armor, as well as through Jiang Chen¡¯s fingers. However, it still was limited to just this alone, because, even though Jiang Chen managed to prate Tian Weiyi¡¯s breastbone, he didn¡¯t manage to injure his heart. When Jiang Chen was about to release the golden lightning to destroy his opponent¡¯s throbbing heart, Tian Weiyi used a divine technique to stave off Jiang Chen. Chapter 1275 - Fighting All Sides

Chapter 1275: Fighting All Sides

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s really a pity!¡± If Jiang Chen had mastered the Metal Rule, the golden lightning formed by Du Tian Divine Lightning would have been able to instantly kill his opponent. But, unfortunately, his Metal Lore was still just in full mastery-level, and it managed to reach such a level only due to his sword practice. After Jiang Chen was enlightened by the Metal Spirits, he tried to use the golden lightning, and he had really managed to seed. The destruction brought by it let Jiang Chen resolve to properly raise his Wind Conception¡¯s level. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Earth Power Sword!¡± Meanwhile, the main body attacked both Shui Zhener and Shui Wuchen. After the Golden Sr me burned the fourth Fire Spirit n¡¯s Spirit Emperor, its power rose greatly, and now Jiang Chen fused it with the Alien me and Sword Spirit. As Jiang Chen attacked with his sword, the Boundless Sword Soul and the Immortal Divine Bird appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s withdraw!¡± Shui Zhener and Shui Wuchen chose to dodge the sword strike. However, they had underestimated the might of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike, and, as they were engulfed by the raging mes, they both ended up sustaining heavy injuries. ¡°Powerful! He¡¯s really invincible!¡± When the people watching the battle witnessed that Jiang Chen was unrivaled, they all became excited. They weren¡¯t on any side, and they just admired Jiang Chen since he could fight three people at the same time without suffering a defeat. And plus, those three people weren¡¯t random nobodies¡ª they all weren¡¯t humans and the Martial Emperor Realm System couldn¡¯t be used on them. Shui Zhener and Shui Wuchen were Spirit Emperors, and the power of the weakest Spirit Emperor was tantamount to the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. Moreover, there was another Divine Recluse n¡¯s expert among them. ¡°Sir, have you enjoyed watching the fight enough?¡± After Shui Zhener extinguished the heatwave with great difficulty, she ended up sustaining heavy injuries, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at the Magical Demon n¡¯s man, who still hadn¡¯t intervened in the fight. This man had a powerful aura, and his fighting prowess was immeasurable. But he still didn¡¯t fight and instead watched the fight from a close distance. ¡°In any case, what you are truly depending upon isn¡¯t me,¡± the Magical Demon n¡¯s man said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you all to obstruct him alone. Call over your men.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking?¡± When Tian Weiyi heard such words, he was irritated, and he felt like he had turned into a mediocre supporting character. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on a divine n¡¯s warrior.¡± Tian Weiyi used his whole power, and boundless divine power surged in his body and formed a terrifying stream of air around him. Tian Weiyi¡¯s body was engulfed by radiant energy, and a mystical transformation urred. Tian Weiyi was already seven feet tall. Suddenly he grew to ten feet tall and a cracking sound echoed from his muscles and bones. Many golden patterns appeared on his skin, even on his face. They streaked across his cheeks and formed a design of a moon and a sun in the center of his forehead. ¡°Divine Transformation!¡± Upon witnessing such a sight, the crowd realized that Tian Weiyi¡¯s status in the Divine Recluse n was tantamount to the royal family. Divine blood was flowing in his veins, and he could carry out a Divine Transformation and get great divine power. Swoosh! As the crowd was expressing its surprise by Tian Weiyi¡¯s transformation, a brief sound of something flying through the air could be heard. It was a light beam, which shot from a distant ce, and it was so quick that most people couldn¡¯t follow it with their eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the Human Emperor¡¯s arrow!¡± However, there were still some people with great power, who managed to clearly see what it was. It was the same arrow that had shot and killed Jiang Chenst time. But its target now wasn¡¯t just Jiang Chen¡ªit had two targets. The Human Emperor had been waiting patiently for a chance to kill two birds with one stone, and he nned to prate both the hearts of the main body and the magical clone with a single arrow. The Human Emperor had done this because he couldn¡¯t discern which one of them was the main body, and he didn¡¯t want to return home without achieving anything like thest time. However, this time, the Human Emperor was concerned about the wrong matter. He shouldn¡¯t have been concerned about whether he would end up shooting the wrong target¡ªbut whether he could really shoot any target. When the light beam had almost reached Jiang Chen and was about to prate his chest likest time, golden light emanated out of him, and a metallic collision sound echoed, as the Human Emperor¡¯s arrow was deflected back and broke apart in the air. ¡°What?¡± It wasn¡¯t the Human Emperor alone who was shocked. All the people who witnessed this were dumbfounded. They all knew well the power of the Human Emperor¡¯s arrows and were dumbstruck, as if they had just seen a ghost. The Human Emperor bow and the Human Emperor arrows were both renowned in the Bloody Sea Realm, and the Human Emperor holding those two divine weapons was one of the most special Sacred Lords. He would never easily show himself, and anyone he set his eyes upon would end up suddenly shot dead. Such techniques weren¡¯t honorable, but after the Human Emperor¡¯s might had reached a high level, the crowd didn¡¯t have the nerve to despise him any longer, and many people started looking up to him. Regardless of everything, the powerful arrows fired by the Human Emperor were still a part of his power, and once he attacked, he would rarely fail. As long as an arrow was shot, it would surely hit its target, and the only question was whether the target would die or survive. The Human Emperor¡¯s most famous feat was shooting an Ancient Race¡¯s Sacred Lord, and the Human Emperor arrow then prated its target¡¯s heart. However, no one was aware that the heart of that Ancient Race¡¯s member was on his right side, and he managed to survive due to this. The Human Emperor¡¯s attemptst time near the Creation Divine Tree couldn¡¯t really be considered a failure, as Jiang Chen had only survived due to the magical clone. But now, the Human Emperor¡¯s arrow had been deflected, and many people were stunned by this, and they even questioned whether the shooter was really the Human Emperor. Everyone was looking at the arrow, which was broken in half. ¡°It is really the Human Emperor¡¯s arrow.¡± ¡°It is only the Human Emperor whose arrows can reach such a high speed.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is really terrifying!¡± As they looked at the safe and sound Jiang Chen, many startled exmations echoed all around. As Jiang Chen was wearing a Tathagata Buddhist Robe, he had a defensive power that was greater than even a divine armor. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Wind and Lightning Power Sword!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the Human Emperor, who was far away, and he joined hands with the magical clone and faced Tian Weiyi. They should attack one after the other to break through Tian Weiyi¡¯s defenses, and, if they didn¡¯t do it, the situation would get out of control. The main body was using the Wind Power Sword Move, while the magical clone was using the Lightning Power Sword Move. Both swords coordinated well and were directed at the divine Tian Weiyi. Tian Weiyi, who had just gotten the limelight, was overshadowed by the Human Emperor¡¯s arrow and the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, and he seemed once again like a supporting character. Tian Weiyi wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he shouted angrily, while he used his Seven Stars Precious Sword¡¯s whole power and waved it at his opponent. The Seven Stars Sword and the two swords ended up colliding, and the Wind and Lightning Swords got an overwhelming advantage. Tian Weiyi was once again defeated, and he cast his gaze at the Magical Demon n¡¯s man, as well as at Shui Zhener. ¡°The Divine Recluse n¡¯s member was beaten so much that he was scared.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s individual power is enough to proim himself the second area¡¯s overlord.¡± The situation wasn¡¯t advantageous to the Water Spirit n at all. The magical demon, who had crossed his arms in front of his chest, lowered his arms, and an intense fighting spirit emanated from his body. He finally nned to attack! A sword with an intense de appeared in the hand of the magical demon and great power erupted out of his body. ¡°I¡¯m Zhan Wushuang!¡± The magical demon announced his name. This meant that he would represent the Wizard n and kill Jiang Chen for them. Meanwhile, the sound of two objects flying through the air could be heard, as two Human Emperor arrows flew one after the other. One of the Human Emperor arrows hit the end of the other, which caused the speed to rise even farther. ¡°Two linked arrows!¡± The crowd was aware that this was the Human Emperor¡¯s archery technique. He didn¡¯t manage to seed the first time and wasn¡¯t willing to ept such a failure. This was why he depended upon his advantage, which was his great distance from his target, to attack once again. Jiang Chen summoned his Lightning Martial Soul and engulfed his whole body with its power, while he also strengthened the Tathagata Buddhist Robe. The Human Emperor arrow failed once again, but the magical clone became quite unstable. ¡°Just leave, I will ensure that Ye Xue won¡¯t suffer any harm.¡± Shui Wuchen transmitted his voice to Jiang Chen once again. The magical demon still didn¡¯t attack, and the confrontation had just started. It was only an insignificant person like Yao Zhiyan who had died. ¡°General Wuchen, why are you helping the enemy?¡± What was terrifying was that it seemed like Shui Zhener was unexpectedly able to eavesdrop on people¡¯s sound transmissions. As Shui Zhener sneered coldly, the crowd couldn¡¯t help but shiver with fear. Shui Wuchen realized that his situation was anything but reassuring, and he was about to pull back the spear to defend himself. ¡°Do so many people desire that ice-cold woman?¡± Shui Zhener attacked. Chapter 1276 - External Body

Chapter 1276: External Body

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Shui Wuchen¡¯s back took a strike, his body started quickly stiffening and was soon covered fully in ice. He had turned into an ice sculpture! ¡°Prince?¡± The Water Dragon ck Guards watching the battle strode forward. They all had vowed loyalty to Shui Wuchen and were confused by this. ¡°General Wuchen used a sound transmission to divulge the criminal¡¯s location, and he will be imprisoned temporarily.¡± Shui Zhener wore a stern expression and a sharp look appeared in her eyes. The Water Dragon ck Guards looked at each other in dismay. They were skeptical of this. However, they were aware that their general was in love with Ye Xue. Moreover, since they still hadn¡¯t dealt with Jiang Chen, they could only take Shui Wuchen away. Such an incident created a tense ambiance, and many people discovered that their palms were filled with sweat. But, before the crowd could adjust to this, another incident urred. After a powerful aura had emanated out of Wushuang, Shui Zhener also showed off her power, and arge amount of chilly spiritual power surged out of her heart and froze the whole town. ¡°A Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart is quite useful.¡± Delight appeared on Shui Zhener¡¯s pretty face, while Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became gloomy because the Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart belonged to Ye Xue. ¡°Tear apart his outer clothing!¡± At this moment, the Human Emperor¡¯s voice echoed from a distant ce. The Human Emperor had attacked two times in session. Yet he still hadn¡¯t managed to shoot Jiang Chen to death. It could be discerned from his voice that he was quite anxious. ¡°Let¡¯s do it like that.¡± Tian Weiyi agreed, without giving this matter any consideration. He was already fed up with this, and he didn¡¯t care any longer about anything else. Everything was fine as long as they could dispose of Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine.¡± Wushuang also agreed because he was afraid of the urrence of any other unexpected incidents. As for Shui Zhener, she didn¡¯t have any reason to object to this even more than the others. The gazes of these three people, who were among the best in the second area, became sharp, and the ambiance became quite grave. Jiang Chen was now fighting three people, and he still had to ensure that his outer defenses wouldn¡¯t be destroyed, because if destroyed, the shots of the Human Emperor would be more ferocious. ¡°You don¡¯t have a chance.¡± Jiang Chen decided to give this fight his all. He held the Heavenly Fault Sword, while the magical clone held the Red Cloud Sword. They both stood on the same line and made the same movements. Their sword moves were also simr, and the only difference between them was that they were targeting different directions. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lighting: Heavenly Power Sword!¡± Jiang Chen wanted to use a sword move that he still hadn¡¯t mastered, and he hoped that he could seed. Even if he didn¡¯t seed, he still didn¡¯t need to worry about anything, because the three people next to him were too close to him. The Human Emperor was standing on the peak of a mountain 10,000 miles from the town. He had an upright, tall body, and as he pulled the strings of his bow, it seemed like he possessed a dreadful might. As the Human Emperor started pulling the string, it seemed like the world¡¯s power was sucked into it. The special Human Emperor arrows could be considered single-use Doctrine Artifacts, and this time, the Human Emperor used three arrows. As he stretched the bowstring, the whole 100-mile-radius around him was engulfed by a tremendous wave of pressure. The fight in the sky of the small town, which was 10,000 miles from thisnd, was reflected in the Human Emperor¡¯s profound pupils, and he could see it more clearly than the spectators there. The hand holding the bowstring started loosening its grip, while the Human Emperor looked for a suitable opportunity for shooting his arrows. ¡°You are really a perfect demonstration of the proverb, an arrow in the dark injures people.¡± The Human Emperor was concentrated fully and didn¡¯t realize at all that another person had appeared next to him. While that person spoke, he extended his hand toward the three arrows, struck them, and sent them flying away. ¡°What!¡± The Human Emperor ended up releasing an empty string, and the consequences of that were too dreadful. The Human Emperor bow possessed a great might, and it could be only used with the Human Emperor arrows. But now, its power hadn¡¯t released anything, which caused grave damage to the bow. Bang! The Human Emperor bow flew out of the Human Emperor¡¯s hands, which were dripping with blood. ¡°Ah!¡± The Human Emperor screamed miserably. The reason wasn¡¯t his injuries, as he didn¡¯t give regard to danger, but he charged forward to catch the Human Emperor bow. But just after this, his expression became extremely unsightly. It seemed like the Human Emperor bow bore the brunt of the power, which should have been used on the three arrows to deal with Jiang Chen, and many cracks appeared on the bow. The main culprit behind everything was Jiang Chen¡¯s second magical clone. The reason why he didn¡¯t show himself on the battlefield to fight the enemies was that he had to deal with the Human Emperor¡¯s sneak attacks. As Jiang Chen observed the state of the Human Emperor¡¯s hands, he realized that this fight didn¡¯t have any more suspense. ¡°You seem insignificant after losing the Human Emperor bow,¡± Jiang Chen mocked him relentlessly. He would never treat someone who wanted to kill him leniently. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the aggrieved Human Emperorughed heartily. ¡°What do you think was the reason why I dared to enter the Divine Tree on that day?¡± The Human Emperor asked. The Human Emperor was an expert who specialized in shooting people dead at a long distance, yet he still entered the Divine Prison Continent rashly even though he was aware that he had killed only a magical clone. However, he still had only entered its outer regions. ¡°Awful!¡± Jiang Chen quickly realized what had happened. It shouldn¡¯t be this easy to destroy the Human Emperor bow, and this must be a counterfeit product. However, the Human Emperor depended upon the true Human Emperor bow to get a resounding reputation. So the only exnation for this was that the Human Emperor in front of him was also fake. Sure enough! The Human Emperor suddenly exploded, and his own body¡¯s power engulfed the 100-mile-radius around him, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t budge. ¡°If it was so easy to deal with a Human Emperor like me, would I have managed to survive until this day?¡± The Human Emperor¡¯s voice transmitted from a more distant ce. The Human Emperor was standing in front of two trees in the depths of a valley, and was still pulling the bowstring as before. But, what was different about the current Human Emperor was that he was wearing a helmet, which had many circr lenses, and they seemed like countless eyes. ¡°An external body?¡± Jiang Chen recalled some pieces of information rted to the Human Emperor bow. The Human Emperor, who had just exploded, wasn¡¯t a mere clone and was something like a transmission device that could help the Human Emperor release the Human Emperor bow¡¯s power without exposing himself to danger. Swoosh! A Human Emperor arrow prated the magical clone, who couldn¡¯t move, and it left once again a hole in his chest. ¡°This is the second time, and the third time, it will be your main body.¡± The Human Emperor was aware that this was just a magical clone. Now, his external power was destroyed, and if he wanted his arrows to reach the small town, he muste out personally. ¡°Just wait, when I learn how to use four linked arrows, it won¡¯t matter that you have a magical clone, as I can still shoot you dead as before.¡± The Human Emperor didn¡¯t want to take such a risk. But he still didn¡¯t forget to mock the magical clone, who still hadn¡¯t disappeared, before he left. ¡°Or you may probably die today in the town.¡± ..... Returning to the main topic, the fight in the small town had already reached its most intense juncture, and even though Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to worry about the Human Emperor¡¯s arrows, he was still as apprehensive as before. The reason behind this was if the Heavenly Power Sword Move failed, it wouldn¡¯t just harm his enemies, it would also injure him. Jiang Chen wanted to depend upon his divine body¡¯s endurance and wait until the three people around him died. But he had forgotten a certain matter. The magical clone had also used the same move as him and, once they failed, the damages would be doubled and even his divine body might not bear it. The reason why he realized it only now was that he detected the Heavenly Power Sword Move¡¯s might and could predict such an urrence However, it was still fortunate that everything went smoothly, and his sword move seeded. He managed to discern its might clearly because it was about to seed. Jiang Chen had also counted previously on its sess, as he didn¡¯t have any intention of bringing down those three people and dying with them. Shui Zhener and the other two people still weren¡¯t aware of how grave was their current situation, and they all used their magical techniques to attack Jiang Chen and obstruct him from using such a sword move. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle bitterly. If he was in their ce, he would hope that the move would seed because if it failed, even Jiang Chen himself would tremble with fear. The first person to attack Jiang Chen was Tian Weiyi. His Seven Stars Sword turned into stars, and he seemed like a heavenly god as he attacked Jiang Chen. Chapter 1277 - Matchless and Peerless

Chapter 1277: Matchless and Peerless

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At such a crucial juncture, the Heavenly Power Sword Move seeded. The magical clone faced Tian Weiyi, while the main body¡¯s sword move attacked both Shui Zhener and Wushuang. Wushuang was really pitiful, although he put on a strong front. The fight ended just after he started fighting, and its oue wasn¡¯t the one he had wished for. The Heavenly Power Sword Move was the strongest move among the four sword moves, and its destructive power was even greater than the Myriad Swords Lightning Disaster Technique. The crowd was at such a distance that they couldn¡¯t clearly see such a brilliant sword move. They could only see that the three Martial Souls, Boundless, Divine Bird, and Lightning Martial Souls, had upied the whole battlefield. Moreover, since both the main body and the magical clone possessed those Martial Souls, their number was doubled. It could be seen that a magnificent scene was unfolding in the sky, and they felt like they had gone back to prehistoric times, where divine beasts flew around in the sky and divine lightning ran amok on thend. A heavenly god was awe-inspiring, invible, and able to purge all his enemies, and this ce¡¯s heavenly god was the current Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen, who used the Heavenly Power Sword Move, seemed like he had already reached transcendence and moved into a holy state. In the end, the sword move was released through the Immortal Dais, and such a move was tantamount to a disaster for Shui Zhener and the other two people. They couldn¡¯t discern clearly how powerful the sword move was. But they still felt that they suffered the brunt of its destructive power. The first person who couldn¡¯t bear it was Tian Weiyi, who possessed a divine armor. His body copsed among the Sword Beam and his divine armor shattered into several pieces. The next one was Wushuang, and it seemed like he would shortly follow in Tian Weiyi¡¯s footsteps. But he tried to escape. Wushuang had mastered the same Void Escape Technique as Jiang Chen. But, even after he escaped into the void, he still couldn¡¯t avert harm and suffered a miserable death in the void. As for Shui Zhener, she was the one who persisted the longest, and she used Mysterious Ice to turn herself into an ice sculpture. However despite this, the ice sculpture was destroyed by the sword beam. Jiang Chen recalled that she still had the Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart, and he flew over to her and exposed her body to the sword beam for less than a second. Yet, it still ended up covered all over with cuts and bruises. She was still wearing a delightful expression, and her eyes shone brightly. ¡°I knew that you cared about me.¡± Shui Zhener assumed by mistake that Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t give up on her. Before Jiang Chen could say anything, a scarlet radiance emanated from Shui Zhener¡¯s body. ¡°You are really useless.¡± A hoarse voice came out of Shui Zhener¡¯s mouth, and it was difficult to discern whether it belonged to a man or woman, and her face was filled with hatred. Jiang Chen found such a sight quite familiar, and he quickly realized that this was a Blood n evil spirit. The evil spirit hadn¡¯t upied this body thoroughly for some unknown reason. ¡°Jiang Chen, the evil spirit wants to devour me and I will shortly die.¡± Shui Zhener¡¯s expression changed back once again. This time, it was the true Shui Zhener, and she didn¡¯t put on an act nor did she act crazily. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with her, and he put his hand on her chest and started reading a Buddhist Scripture aloud. As Shui Zhener¡¯s body bathed in the Buddhist Light, the evil spirit inside her suffered great pain, and it was being purified. ¡°It¡¯s so painful! Please stop! I would rather die!¡± Shui Zhener also suffered intense pain, and she hugged her head with both hands, while a malevolent expression appeared on her face. Shui Zhener still showed her ferocious face, because she wanted to harm Jiang Chen so that he would stop. This meant that her craziness wasn¡¯t rted at all to the evil spirit inside her. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop, and he even read the scripture quicker. After a short while, Shui Zhener stopped shouting with pain while bathing in the Buddhist Light, and she became unusually calm. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop until the Blood n evil spirit turned into ck smoke and disappeared. When the Buddhist Light stopped shining upon Shui Zhener¡¯s body, he discovered in surprise that she had lost her supple hair and be bald. Moreover, she still wore a devout expression on her face, as she went through a thorough transformation. ¡°May the Lord Buddha preserve us!¡± ..... What Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that after purifying the Blood n evil spirit, he ended up converting Shui Zhener into a Buddhist. ¡°Ye Xue...¡± However, Jiang Chen was still more concerned about his woman. ¡°You can set your mind at ease.¡± Shui Zhener understood what he wanted to say and she went back to the room where Ye Xue was imprisoned. Jiang Chen followed her closely, but, when he reached the entrance, a chilly air rushed out of the house. Jiang Chen assumed that another ident had urred, and he charged inside. But he discovered that such a disturbance had been caused by Shui Zhener, as she gave up the Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart to Ye Xue. After the Supreme Venerable Spirit Heart went back to Ye Xue¡¯s body, she didn¡¯t continue sleeping any longer, and she woke up. Since Shui Zhener had gone through such torment, she was already quite weak and feeble. Moreover she was injured and couldn¡¯t persist any longer. She ended up losing consciousness. Jiang Chen went forward to catch her, and he then put her down on the bed. Ye Xue, who had just woken up, was wearing a perplexed expression. She wasn¡¯t aware of what had urred. It was only when she witnessed Shui Zhener that her gaze became stern, and an ice cone appeared in her hand. Jiang Chen stopped Ye Xue in time and rted the whole sequence of events. ¡°This woman is crazy. Are you sure she isn¡¯t just putting on an act?¡± Ye Xue was quite wary of Shui Zhener. It wasn¡¯t the case for her alone, as even Jiang Chen was wary of her. However, regardless of everything, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n any longer to harm Shui Zhener. Jiang Chen pulled on Ye Xue¡¯s hand, and, after he inspected her earnestly and ascertained that she was safe and sound, his nervous heart finally calmed down. .... The spectators went back to the town, and after they witnessed Jiang Chen, as well as the bald Shui Zhener, they couldn¡¯t understand this affair¡¯s oue. They were only outsiders and were here just to watch a spectacr fight and didn¡¯t care about this affair¡¯s details. But they still couldn¡¯t help but be curious about it. Shui Wuchen, who had broken free of the ice seal, came over along with the Water Dragon ck Guards. However, those Water Spirit n warriors didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit left, and they even respected Jiang Chen even more. ¡°Jiang Chen, what is this affair¡¯s truth?¡± Shui Wuchen asked. An exnation was needed for this affair. Shui Wuchen had suspicions, but he didn¡¯t dare to raise any questions due to Shui Zhener. Jiang Chen started hesitating and wondered whether he should really inform him. Shui Zhener had killed her own nsmen, and the Water Spirit n would surely not forgive her lightly. But now the current Shui Zhener had converted to Buddhism, and if she really became kindhearted, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t bear to send her to her demise. But, someone must take the me for this affair, and if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin it clearly, the ndered Ye Xue wouldn¡¯t get back her innocence. ¡°General Wuchen, I will inform the Spirit Venerables about this affair¡¯s truth.¡± Shui Zhener had woken up, and she didn¡¯t try to cause any more trouble for Jiang Chen. ¡°Ye Xue and Jiang Chen are innocent.¡± Such words were tantamount to admitting her crimes, which was why Ye Xue became less hostile to her. But she still didn¡¯t look at her kindly. The Water Spirit n team nned to leave the Bloody Sea Realm after this ordeal. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that you lost a Sacred Lord¡¯s position.¡± Jiang Chen followed the leaving Shui Zhener and the others with his gaze, while he still wasn¡¯t willing to ept such an oue. ¡°It¡¯s foreordained, and nothing can be done about it.¡± Ye Xue was also disappointed. But the reason behind her disappointment wasn¡¯t failing to be a Sacred Lord, but failing to get the Ice Soul Stone. ¡°It isn¡¯t foreordained. The Blood Emperor was beaten by me until he was left for half- dead, and she just delivered thest blow.¡± If Ye Xue had been present there, Jiang Chen would have left thest blow for her. ¡°Did the prince also die in the mountain range?¡± Ye Xue asked. Jiang Chen was aware that she was talking about the prince, who became a Blood Servant, and he quickly said, ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. That guy turned into a Blood Servant, and I could only kill him.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he witnessed Ye Xue furrowing her brows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even the Water Spirit n prince and princess have died.¡± ¡°The more chaotic it bes, the more disadvantageous it will be to my objective of getting the Ice Soul Stone.¡± Ye Xue was also quite vexed. ¡°There are many ways to get the Ice Soul Stone, and I can apany you into the Spirit Zone.¡± Jiang Chen nned to go there as the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Lord and have a talk with the Ice Spirit n. Chapter 1278 - The Third Zone

Chapter 1278: The Third Zone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Xue knew the Spirit Zone better than she did, so she knew there was only a very slight chance of seeding by doing that. However, that was the only way. The Water Spirit¡¯s leaving meant the inside story would be kept a secret. And no one would have the nerve to ask Jiang Chen what had happened. When everything was about to end, Wan Ruoxi left the team to see Jiang Chen. People threw her envious looks after they found out she was a friend of Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°You are insane. You couldn¡¯t even defeat Yao Zhiyanst time when we met, but now you can almost kill anyone you want,¡± said Wan Ruoxi excitedly. ¡°Of course. That¡¯s why people say a big state breakthrough is a qualitative leap,¡± said Jiang Chen. Wan Ruoxi nodded. She was sizing Ye Xue up secretly from the corner of her eyes. She kind of understood why Jiang Chen had insisted oning to Ye Xue¡¯s rescue after seeing how pretty Ye Xue was. If she were a man, she would certainly fall in love with Ye Xue as well. Eh? All of a sudden, Ye Xue showed a very surprised look. Then she looked delighted. ¡°She...she gave up. I¡¯m the new Sacred Lord!¡± Ye Xue could hardly believe it. Shui Zhen¡¯er and Ye Xue were the only two survivors among the testees in the valley. Since Shui Zhen¡¯er had given up, she would be reced by Ye Xue, who had been unconscious until then. Ye Xue kind of felt she did not deserve the title. After all, she did not even know what the Blood Emperor looked like. ¡°It¡¯s destiny. You can¡¯t deny it,¡± Jiang Chen soothed her using her own words. ¡°I¡¯m going back. To fetch the Ice Soul Stone!¡± Ye Xue said excitedly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be in such a hurry. Take the chance to have some adventures, and then go back. It will just be the same,¡± said Jiang Chen. They would go back to where they hade from. Jiang Chen would go back to the Heavenly Pce after leaving the World of Bloody Sea. Ye Xue certainly would go back to the Spirit Zone. Once they left, they would note back to this ce for a long time. ¡°Finding the Ice Soul Stone is a big goal of mine. If I canplete this task, it will be my greatest achievement.¡± Ye Xue had made up her mind. She asked him for theb, beaming like a fairy. ¡°When you leave here, Xue¡¯er and I might be waiting for you.¡± Jiang Chen had theb that was key to Nangong Xue¡¯s revival. Jiang Chen hesitated to give her theb. In the end, he gritted his teeth. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s find the Ice Soul Stone and leave the Spirit Zone first. Then we¡¯ll see what we¡¯ll do next.¡± He could not afford to put all of his eggs in one basket. It would be fine if they did not find the Ice Soul Stone, but once theb was broken, Xue¡¯er would never be able toe back to life again. ¡°Apprentice younger brother, let me handle it.¡± Ye Xue wanted to make up for her mistake. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen took out theb made of ice. He told her not to me herself too much. The tragedy back then happened for many reasons. It was not any individual¡¯s mistake. After seeing Ye Xue off, besides the expectation to see Xue¡¯er after he left here, Jiang Chen was also thinking about how to get rid of the Human Emperor. He was confident in firming up his power as the Sacred Lord of the divine tree. But that was far less than enough. To gain sess in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, he would need to achieve more breakthroughs. He would at least have to wait until he could deal with the weakest Martial Arts Saint without resorting to any external force. ¡°It¡¯s not so far away anymore.¡± He had traveled a long way to get to this day. Now, he was already not so far away from the peak. Jiang Chen felt thrilled. Jiang Chen and Wan Ruoxi started to look for the Sleepers in the Second Zone to have some formal trials. Jiang Chen was trying to know the Heavenly Power Sword better while umting Sacred Vigor Blood. When he hadpletely mastered the four sword movements of Universal Wind and Thunder, Jiang Chen started to focus on his practicing bodies. After experiencing initial sess, he found it was infinitely wonderful to coborate with his practicing bodies. However, this did not mean he had been invincible in the World of Bloody Sea. At least, the Human Emperor had not given way yet. He intended to make Jiang Chen lose the Sacred Lord¡¯s identity recognized by the divine tree. It was simple to achieve it. He just needed to kill thetter. That was what the Human Emperor had been up to. In addition, after being recognized, Sacred Lords must gain enough Sacred Vigor. Otherwise they would be eliminated. This was a way to train those Sacred Lords. Without the protection of the divine tree, the Heavenly Pce would be extremely vulnerable before the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm. Jiang Chen forced himself to concentrate. Except for the collection of Sacred Vigor Blood, he did not want to think about anything. Soon Jiang Chen found the Sacred Vigor he got from hunting Blood Generals was getting less and less. Compared to the first Blood General that he had killed, he could only get one-tenth of the Sacred Vigor from them now. Detecting what he was puzzled over, Wan Ruoxi exined to him the reason. The World of Bloody Sea was controlled by Sacred Spirits. Every Sacred Lord¡¯s progress would be known. Sacred Vigor was not only to fulfill tasks. It could also be used to get awards. There were so many Bloods in the World of Bloody Sea. Some Sacred Lords certainly would like to avoid risks. They would choose some low-level Bloods to kill¡ªmany a little makes a mickle. Although it was slow, it was safe. However, this was what Sacred Spirits built the World of Bloody Sea for. As a result, if a Sacred Lord¡¯s strength was far stronger than the Bloods killed by him or her, he or she would get less Sacred Vigor Blood. Jiang Chen was still a Star Venerable during his first encounter with Blood Generals, but then he had realized some great state breakthroughs and had had a qualitative leap. ¡°You need to go to the Third Zone to look for the Sleepers of Blood King level,¡± said Wan Ruoxi. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jiang Chen did not give it too much thought, since he would not get much anymore in the Second Zone. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Wan Ruoxi decided after struggling. Jiang Chen threw her a serious nce. Then he smiled, shaking his head. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Wan Ruoxi said unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s even tough for you in the Second Zone. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew,¡± Jiang Chen said with a gentle smile. Wan Ruoxi certainly knew it. She just wanted to stay with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen understood it. He was just deliberately teasing her. ¡°Okay.¡± Wan Ruoxi did not really want to go with him and end up being a burden. When the two were about to bid farewell, Wan Ruoxi suddenly turned pale. She took a wax cube out of her chest pocket. There were two lines on the upper side of the wax cube. It was a name on one line and a location on the other. ¡°Second Elder Brother!¡± Wan Ruoxi knitted her brows tightly. The name was Wan Renlong, who had helped Jiang Chen before. ¡°Is he asking for help?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes. As long as a Wan lights the candle, all of the other family members will receive the message. Whoever is able to should go to the rescue.¡± This was what Wan Ruoxi was worried about. The World of Bloody Sea was certainly dangerous. She was worried because Wan Renlong was the strongest in the Wans¡¯ team. That meant no one could help him at all. Wan Renlong was aware of that, but he still lit the candle. It meant the situation was really dangerous. ¡°Give me the wax cube. I¡¯ll go.¡± Wan Renlong happened to be in the Third Zone too. Jiang Chen and Wan Ruoxi supposed Wan Renlong had entered the Third Zone to challenge himself as well, just like what Jiang Chen was going to do. ¡°Watch out, please,¡± said Wan Ruoxi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen took out a Transmission Roll. He entered the location shown on the wax cube and then ignited the roll. It was a trophy he had gotten in the fight with the Water Spirits. It was very useful in the World of Bloody Sea. Since it was where Wan Renlong had run into danger, Jiang Chen grasped the Heavenly Fault Sword tightly,pletely on guard. Then he disappeared in front of Wan Ruoxi and appeared in another world. It was so bright there that Jiang Chen, who had been used to the dark World of Bloody Sea, thought he had been transmitted to the outside world. Chapter 1279 - Involving Others in It

Chapter 1279: Involving Others in It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It did not take Jiang Chen long to find those were not natural lights. Numerous energies were colliding with each other in the sky. The earth was quaking. War cries were echoing. Jiang Chen felt like he was on a battlefield. He found it was a battlefield indeed after taking a closer look. Dozens of practitioners from various races were confronting almost 1,000 Sleepers. Among these Sleepers, Jiang Chen saw Blood Kings for the first time. Since he had seen a Blood Emperor, he did not take the Blood Kings too seriously. There were also countless average Bloods there fluttering their wings. They covered the entire sky, flying around like locusts. Jiang Chen was attacked very soon. Because of his divine body, many Bloods surrounded him. There were so many of them that they looked like a dark cloud. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen shouted in a deep voice. Then the Sky-burning Evil me broke out. Countless Bloods were burned up. At the same time, Jiang Chen called a practicing body out to look for Wan Renlong. A team of five people was struggling on the front side of a hill. After achieving Martial Emperor status, there were only a few asions in which one would choose to fight on the ground. It was either unnecessary to fight in the air or impossible to hold on in the air anymore, so one chose to take shelter on the ground. Wan Renlong was among those five people. He was bleeding a lot. Scratches from the Blood Race were all over his entire body. ¡°It¡¯s surprising that the Second Young Master of the Wans is so unpopr. You asked for help, but no one came at all.¡± One of hispanionsined to him. Wan Renlong was really pissed off. The person who had spoken was a woman. She was only a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage. Her name was Xia Kemeng. She and herpanions entered the Third Zone to have adventures despite the risk. They ran into Wan Renlong, and she spoke to him first, asking him to travel with them. Wan Renlong was going to decline since they were too weak. However, they were his acquaintances, and he was too kind to turn them down. He fought with a Blood King before meeting them, and he gained an easy victory. As a result, he did not think the Third Zone any riskier than the Second Zone. It was exactly that ckness that made him agree to apany them, and,ter on, they ran into danger. He could have broken the siege, but those four became his burden and he was stuck. Even if he had wanted to part with the four, they would keep bothering him. ¡°None of the Wans wille?¡± What disappointed Wan Renlong most was that not only one person wasining, but also the other three. ¡°We were traveling with you because of the Wans¡¯ fame. And this is what we get?¡± ¡°Young Master Wan, why don¡¯t you cover our retreat?¡± Thest suggestion really chilled Wan Renlong. No matter who was the one that had made that suggestion, the other three¡¯s silence was the most terrible part. ¡°This is the only way. Young Master Wan, you are stronger than us. Only you can do this.¡± ¡°You are a man. Don¡¯t you know you should protect girls?¡± After Xia Kemeng spoke, the four made a decision. Even if Wan Renlong wanted to protect himself from them, it would be toote. Grasping his shoulders and back, the four pushed him forward. Wan Renlong became much clumsier because of that. He was madly attacked by the Blood Race. That was exactly what the four wanted. They hid behind him until they had entered a safe area. Wan Renlong swore, but it did not work at all. When he was regretting that he had said yes to the four b*tches, a sharp and quick-moving sword suddenly showed up. It killed lots of Bloods in an instant. ¡°Reinforcements?¡± Wan Renlong and the other four were struck dumb. Especially the four women¡ªthey did not know what to do at the moment after having been so mean to Wan Renlong. However, they became resolute again after seeing who hade to help them. They did not give up their n. Instead, they went even further. ¡°Ridiculous. All the help you¡¯ve got is a Martial Emperor in the preliminary state. Young master of the Wans? Boo!¡± Xia Kemeng snorted. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± However, when Wan Renlong had seen who it was, he was pleasantly surprised. He had heard about what had happened in the small city a long time ago. Then he informed his younger sister Wan Ruoxi about it. He wanted to stop Jiang Chen from going there to court death. But to his surprise, Jiang Chen took some insane actions all the same. If his younger sister were not in the city as well, he would not have tried to help on any asion. Certainly, in the end, he did not do anything, because when he got the updates again, Jiang Chen had gained a big victory. By killing Yao Zhiyan, Tian Weiyi, and some strong Wizards and Monsters in a row, his strength had made a great leap. As to what he had told Yao Zhiyan, Jiang Chen would be extraordinary once thetter became a Martial something. Gradually, the four women behind him also found the Martial Emperor guy in the preliminary stage was actually very strong. The Bloods around them were all killed before long. Even a Blood King was killed in an instant. The four were so scared that they let go of Wan Renlong right away. Then they kept retreating. A light shed in Wan Renlong¡¯s eyes. He turned around to attack. His sharp weapon was pierced toward Xia Kemeng. In the end, it left a bloody hole in her throat. The other three were frightened out of their wits. They knelt down to beg for his mercy. Wan Renlong snorted. He attacked again to kill all of the three women. Jiang Chen happened tond on the ground at this moment and saw what was happening. He did not say anything, because he had seen how the four had intended to sacrifice Wan Renlong. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of there.¡± The two broke the siege and left the battlefield. ¡°My friend, please help us kill Blood Kings.¡± Other people noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. They invited him to join them. Jiang Chen, no idea what this was about, looked toward Wan Renlong. Thetter showed an angry look. He said, ¡°These people keep changing ces to fight so that more people will be involved and sacrifice lives for them.¡± This team fighting with the Blood Race was a big team. They were somehow surrounded by the Blood Race. To survive and find helpers, they involved some innocent people in the fight. Besides struggling at their deathbed, they even wanted others to die with them. Jiang Chen did find that the Blood Race on the battlefield were getting stronger and stronger. The Blood Race were probably deliberately letting those people struggle in order to suck more blood. Jiang Chen did not want to help them, but to stop them from going on harming others, he chose to stay. He switched on the Eye of Heaven to overlook the entire battlefield. He was looking for the strongest Blood there, a Blood King. This Blood King had been lurking in the dark. He would not show up easily. However, as long as someone was dying, this guy would give that person a fatal attack, like a viper lurking in the dark. This Blood King had almost recovered 60 percent of his strength through this trick! Once he recovered 70 percent of his strength, he would be almost as strong as the Blood Emperor Jiang Chen had met in the mountains. A Blood King in his prime was much fiercer than a Blood Emperor who had just awoken. To cut off the head of the snake, Jiang Chen put on the Tathagata Buddhist Robe and charged toward him holding the metal thunder spear. However, the Blood King had anticipated his attack. The Bloods were so densely packed that they looked like a wall. But Jiang Chen would not be stopped by such a small trick. The true body went forward to throw a punch over. The Sky-burning Anger gushed out to burn the wall to ash. The Sr Golden me was improved. The Sky-burning Anger formed by it and the Sky-burning Evil me had achieved 30 percent of the power it was supposed to have. Jiang Chen worked this out some time ago. He supposed his father must have mastered the Sr Golden me as well to master the Sky-burning Evil me. The essence of the Sky-burning Anger uniquely created by himy in thisbination of the two. However, Jiang Chen had only achieved 30 percent of his father¡¯s level. Chapter 1280 - Yi Ya

Chapter 1280: Yi Ya

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Although it was only 30 percent, its power should not be looked down on. Therge quantity of Bloods was all burned to ash. Many Blood Generals were also among them. Facing the sea of fire created by the Sky-burning Anger, they were as fragile as average Bloods. The true body and the practicing body worked together seamlessly. They kept advancing. The Blood Race could not stop them at all. The Blood King lurking in the dark also realized Jiang Chen was a strong enemy. More than 50 percent of the Bloods on the battlefield were charging toward him. At the same time, the team stuck on the battlefield and those who they had involved in the fight found a gap had appeared on the imprable battlefield. It felt like the Blood Race wanted them to escape. Those who had been involved ran out as quickly as possible after confirming this was not a trap. However, the team behind all this was struck dumb. As an interested party, they knew what was happening. The Blood King must be desiring the divine body. He was going to try everything he could to kill thetter. However, he was worried the other people on the battlefield would coborate with the divine body, so he deliberately let them go. ¡°What do you think? Shall we take the risk to fight it out?¡± The team members were discussing with each other. They wanted to coborate with Jiang Chen to kill the Blood King. ¡°We¡¯ve almost reached our limits. We can¡¯t keep fighting anymore. Byparison, the Blood King has been reserving his energy. If we stay here, he might suck our blood to strengthen himself, and we¡¯ll be a burden for that guy.¡± Some people did not have the nerve to keep fighting anymore. Looking into the distance, they wished they could run away from there right away. Most people agreed with that argument. Especially when the gap started to narrow because the Blood King was trying to pressure them, these people could hardly think about anything. They ran away for their lives one after another. ¡°These people!¡± Wan Renlong flew into a rage. It was them who had asked Jiang Chen to help. However, they took the chance to flee when Jiang Chen had showed enough strength and drawn more Bloods here. Their behavior was as terrible as what Xia Kemeng and her threepanions had done. However, this was Jiang Chen¡¯s battlefield. He could not run out of there anymore. Jiang Chen was extremely concentrated. He was not thinking about anything else than the battle. He did not even know that the team had left. The Blood Race had surrounded him. They were in front of him, behind him, on his left, and on his right. ¡°Du Tian Holy Thunder!¡± He had never specially worked on Du Tian Holy Thunder before, but after the fight with the Metal Spirit, he was kind of inspired. Later, hebined it with the metal to form metal thunder. Metal thunders were much more destructive than wind thunders. Wherever they passed, all of the Bloods were torn to pieces. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work. No matter how many minions you send, they won¡¯t be able to consume all of my fighting power,¡± Jiang Chen shouted. He knew what the Blood King lurking in the dark was up to. He was telling the truth. His divine body could totally bear such consumptions. However, the Blood King did not respond. The Bloods around him went even madder. They went all out. As ast resort, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body and practicing body both had brilliant lightnings and fierce mes in hand. The Thunderbolt Martial Soul and the Divine Secr Bird showed up to break the Blood Race¡¯s siege. Then the two energies exploded at the center of his palms after merging together. The fire of thunder created some ripples of impact in the air, which spread across the entire sky. The sky became clear with countless tragic screams. Hundreds of thousands of Bloods were killed. Seeing the clear sky, Wan Renlong, still on the battlefield, felt ratherfortable. At the same time, he saw a figure flying away. ¡°He has run away?¡± Wan Renlong could hardly believe it. The Bloods trapped here were more or less insane. Few of them would escape. Most of them would fight to the death. ¡°How on earth is he this strong?¡± he eximed involuntarily. Jiang Chen scared off a Blood King whose strength had been recovered at almost 60 percent. And he was only a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage at the moment. When his state strength improved more, who would be a match for him among Martial Emperors? All of a sudden, Wan Renlong noticed a light fly out of the dead body of Xia Kemeng, whom he had killed and fly toward the horizon. He thought about it. He supposed it was to inform others of her death and ask them to seek revenge for her, but he did not take it too seriously. Then Jiang Chen went to chase the Blood King. Soon he was out of Wan Renlong¡¯s sight. ..... Meanwhile, the distance between Jiang Chen and the Blood King was narrowing. The Blood King turned around to scream at him from time to time, expecting to intimidate him, but Jiang Chen was not afraid of him at all. When they were close enough, he exerted A Short Distance Away and Yet Poles Apart to approach the Blood King to give thetter a fatal strike. Whoosh! To his surprise, a beam of light rose from the ground and hit the Blood King precisely. The Blood King was heavily injured by the beam of light. Then Jiang Chen struck him with his sword. The Blood King died tragically immediately. Seeing the Sacred Vigor Blood flowing out of the Blood King¡¯s body, Jiang Chen reached out to collect it right away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A shout came from the ground to rebuke Jiang Chen. Judging from the voice, it was a woman. The woman appeared before Jiang Chen. She was going to take the Sacred Vigor Blood. Jiang Chen did not let her. He needed more Sacred Vigor Blood to fulfill his mission. It was not so easy to run into a Blood King like this. The woman did not expect Jiang Chen to be so stubborn. She snorted. Then a radiance was thrown over to him. Jiang Chen moved very fast. He cracked the radiance without effort. ¡°Eh?¡± The woman was surprised. She obviously did not expect a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage could resist her attack. But soon, she said in anger, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone all out yet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m not going to kill you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply was shocking too. This woman could kill a Blood King with only one movement. She could not be a simple person. People like this were usually very proud. And she was not an exception. She raised her eyebrows after hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words. This was a very pretty woman. Even though she was angry, she still looked beautiful. Her weapon was a sharp sword. The beam of light before was the sword¡¯s radiance. At the moment, the beam of light showed up again, one after another. It looked like a casual attack without following any rules, but in fact, it was an excellent attack. Jiang Chen raised his brows. He had never seen a woman so skilled at swordsmanship before. That being said, she was still not as good as he was. The Heavenly Fault Sword was brandished elegantly. It cracked all of the sword radiances of hers once again. This time, the angry woman was more surprised than angry. She distanced herself from Jiang Chen and started to size him up. ¡°Human?¡± she asked tentatively. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a human too?¡± ¡°I know all of the human sword masters. And you are not one of them.¡± The woman felt curious about him. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Jiang Chen was gazing at the Saint Vigor Blood as he spoke. ¡°Are you new here? You are collecting Saint Vigor to fulfill a mission?¡± Noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s look, the woman tumbled to the fact. Not until then did she realize why she had never seen Jiang Chen before. If he had just arrived here, it meant he must be a genius from some other world. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll give the Saint Vigor Blood to you,¡± the woman said. Jiang Chen frowned. He emphasized, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give it to me. The Blood King was supposed to be my task.¡± ¡°s. The so-called man¡¯s pride again? Fine. I should have minded my own business.¡± The woman did not argue with him. She said, ¡°I¡¯m Yi Ya. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Seeing her behave like this, Jiang Chen, who could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force, smiled back at her. Then he took the Saint Vigor Blood without standing on ceremony. Chapter 1281 - Eldest Brother Wan

Chapter 1281: Eldest Brother Wan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Would you like to join my team? We are all strong in the Third Zone. Your strength will be well-matched,¡± said Yi Ya. ¡°I¡¯ve got a lot of troubles in my life. I¡¯m a loner,¡± said Jiang Chen. Yi Ya said with a small smile, ¡°This is not a good reason to reject people in the Third Zone. Everyone knows it¡¯s impossible to act alone in the Third Zone now.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen did not know that yet. Seeing that he was ignorant of the reasons for this, Yi Ya told him why. The Blood Race in the Third Zone were not likembs going to the ughter anymore. They were very well-organized and had done a lot of nning. A person flying in the air alone would be targeted and besieged before he or she knew it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you alone also?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°I¡¯m learning new sword movements. I always go home before dusk.¡± This reminded Yi Ya of what she had to do. She said, ¡°Take your time to consider it. Come to find me in the safe area if you change your mind.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Chen agreed. When the two were about to part, something urred to him. He called out to her, ¡°Are the sword movements you just mentioned the same ones you used to kill the Blood King?¡± ¡°Yes. I feel that I am notpletely sessful yet.¡± Yi Ya did not keep the fact from him. ¡°In my opinion...¡± Jiang Chen was going to tell her what he had noticed. Yi Ya stopped him. ¡°When ites to theprehension of martial arts techniques, the most important thing is to discover the answer yourself. Once you seed, you¡¯ll benefit from that for the rest of your life. If you are used to getting instructions and help from others, there is no way you can be one of the best.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. This woman had left a great impression on him. ..... Then he went back to the battlefield to find Wan Renlong, who had been treating his wounds. Jiang Chen shook his head after learning from Wan Renlong why thetter had lit the candle. He told Wan Renlong just to get used to it. ¡°You seem to be very experienced?¡± Seeing him behave like an old dog, Wan Renlong felt very curious. Had Jiang Chen been betrayed a lot after helping people? Jiang Chen did not speak. He just kept smiling. He really did not want to get started on that. ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous in the Third Zone. Acting alone is impossible. Why don¡¯t we act together?¡± Wan Renlong proposed. Jiang Chen was reminded of the woman¡¯s offer, so he told Wan Renlong what had happened. ¡°Yi Ya? The woman ranked 36th on the Sacred Lord¡¯s List?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised that Wan Renlong had heard about this woman. Then Wan Renlong told him that Yi Ya was from the powerful World of Meson that belonged to the Human Race. Not only did she have a great background, but her own strength was renowned. There were hundreds of thousands of Worlds of Meson. There were big ones and small ones, in which creatures of all races were living. Some Worlds of Meson were strong, while others were weak. Needless to say, the Dragon Realm and the Realm of Evil Spirits were certainly powerful. However, there was a World of Meson upied by the Human Race that had grown especially strong. That was World of Tianhong, where the Wans were from. The Wans were a strong force there. However, Yi Ya¡¯s family ruled the Wans. As a result, Yi Ya was always the center of attention. It was not an exaggeration to say that at all. ¡°She started the Knife Sword Association with some other people. They only recruit geniuses among geniuses. It¡¯s unprecedented that you have received her recognition,¡± Wan Renlong said emotionally. Then he exined, ¡°I said it is unprecedented because you are only a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage.¡± However, not many people could be as strong as Jiang Chen was while being a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage. ¡°So should I seize this chance?¡± Jiang Chen was kind of persuaded. ¡°Certainly! The Knife Sword Association goes to dangerous parts of the Third Zone a lot. You¡¯ll get the chance to explore relics as well as get more Sacred Vigor,¡± said Wan Renlong excitedly. He did not bring up the idea of acting with Jiang Chen again¡ªneither did he hope to join the Knife Sword Association. Wan Renlong was going to go to the safe area first to find a team that was more suitable for his strength. ¡°Those deserters consumed too much of their energy. Their strengths were greatly undermined. They¡¯ll absolutely go to the safe area too.¡± And he did not forget to remind Jiang Chen, ¡°There is only one safe area in the Third Zone!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go there then!¡± Jiang Chen was not going to let those people go. The two headed for the safe area. Soon, they saw a light soaring in the clouds not far away. Jiang Chen recognized that it was Yi Ya¡¯s sword radiance. He saw some evident improvements in it. He supposed she must have seeded. ¡°This Third Zone seems to be interesting.¡± The safe area suddenly piqued Jiang Chen¡¯s interest. As the only safe area, it was located at the center of the Third Zone. Under the influence of Sacred Spirits, the Blood Race was kept away from here. Unsurprisingly, the safe area was in fact a city. It was much more bustling than Jiang Chen had imagined. Maybe this was because it was the only city in the Third Zone. ¡°New Sacred Lord candidates will be sent in to rece the dead ones. Some Sacred Spirits even refuse to recognize their Sacred Lords so that they can take advantage of the rules to send more people in for the test,¡± Wan Renlong told him. ¡°It¡¯s truly intense in the Fourth and the Fifth Zone. It is said that Martial Arts Saints are all taking advantage of this opportunity to have adventures¡ªyoung Martial Arts Saints, certainly.¡± The young Martial Arts Saints he mentioned referred to those Martial Arts Saints who still had a youthful spirit and a space to improve. Jiang Chen nodded, eager to go to the Fifth Zone to have an eye-opening experience. Afternding in the city, he found what Yi Ya had told him about the Third Zone was all true. He saw teams recruiting new members everywhere. Some teams imed they would go to have adventures where there were Blood Emperors in the Third Zone, so they would need some brave strong people. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Second Young Master of the Wans? You Wans are really tough. The second one has been sent here right away after the first one was disabled.¡± A harsh voice rang out as Jiang Chen and Wan Renlong were walking in the city. They looked toward where the voice wasing from. Jiang Chen saw a good-looking, average size man. However, his facial expression as he spoke was hateful. Wan Renlong gritted his teeth after hearing him. He was so angry that even his face became distorted. This was the first time that Jiang Chen had seen Wan Renlong so irate. Jiang Chen was curious too. Since Wan Renlong was Wan Ruoxi¡¯s second elder brother, where was her eldest brother? Then he found out the answer. ¡°Tut. Tut. Tut. You are with a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage this time? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll die too soon?¡± The guy assaulted them with words again to irritate Wan Renlong. There were almost no Star Venerables in the Second Zone. Needless to say, the Third Zone was full of Martial Emperors. Those in the preliminary stage were certainly the weakest. ¡°Liu Chenfeng! Get lost!¡± Wan Renlong swore at him. ¡°You are angry? Am I not telling the truth?¡± Instead of leaving, the man called Liu Chenfeng continued his insults. He came up to the two men. ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to fight in the safe area,¡± he saidcently. ¡°Oh? No Sacred Spirit has said it¡¯s forbidden to fight in the safe area,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. And neither has any Sacred Spirit told you, a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage, toe here to court death. The rule is agreed by all. If you dare vite it, you¡¯llmit a big mistake,¡± Liu Chenfeng shouted, looking straight at him. ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± Jiang Chen nodded, as if he had tumbled to the reality and did not realize Liu Chenfeng¡¯s sarcasm. Liu Chenfeng was going tough at him. However, before he could say anything, a shadow hovered over his face. He did not see what it was until thest minute. It was a fist. Then he got a heavy punch in his face. Bang! The great force made him see stars. He fell onto the ground, unable to get to his feet. Chapter 1282 - A Red Brick House

Chapter 1282: A Red Brick House

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Due to the disturbance created by this punch, the bustling street at first went quiet and then erupted into an uproar. Judging from this reaction, it was obviously very unwise to fight in the city. Liu Chenfeng, lying on the ground, could hardly believe what had happened. Everything gradually went dark. This punch was so heavy that it knocked a Martial Emperor out. Then, under numerous people¡¯s gazes, Jiang Chen and Wan Renlong left. ¡°My eldest brother was attacked in the Fourth Zone. He is still in aa. And that guy¡¯s elder brother took away the Sacred Lord he stole from him,¡± said Wan Renlong. In the World of Meson, the Wans and the Lius had been enemies for generations. Before his eldest brother¡¯s ident, the Wans had been a family full of talented people. The Lius were not a match for them at all. It was exactly for this reason that Liu Chenfeng was so nasty to Jiang Chen and Wan Renlong just now when he ran into them in the street. ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet. We should get prepared,¡± Wan Renlong warned Jiang Chen. Due to the rules of the city, Jiang Chen would not be let off easily¡ªnot to mention the revenge that would being from Liu Chenfeng¡¯s elder brother. Staring straight ahead, Jiang Chen did not answer. Wan Renlong looked over at where he was staring out of curiosity. Then he swore spontaneously. There was exactly the team that had escaped them earlier. At the moment, they were resting in a two-storied red brick house. In the middle of boasting about how great they were, they had no idea at all that Jiang Chen and Wan Renlong were approaching. ¡°Imagine that! Hundreds of Blood Generals, 20-odd Blood Kings, and a general-grade Blood King, plus Bloods that blotted out the sky, they chased us over 10,000 miles! And we of the Royalty Society struggled to fight a way out of there.¡± Jiang Chen happened to hear a voice fulminating at the entrance¡ªit was quite a coincidence that it happened to be the fe who had asked for Jiang Chen¡¯s help. A big crowd had gathered outside the door, listening to the man inside telling the story. Wan Renlong asked what they were doing. A man in the crowd immediately told the two with admiration about the heroic achievements the Royalty Society had gained. After listening to the whole story, Jiang Chen and Wan Renlong were both amused and pissed off. These people listening to the story thought it was because they were strong that they had managed to escape unscathed from the Blood Race. The Bloods who had besieged them were well-known in the Third Zone, because they had killed lots of people. For this reason, it was already amazing enough for them to escape sessfully¡ªnot to mention that the Royalty Society had suffered no casualties. ¡°At least ten people died because of them,¡± Wan Renlong said unhappily. Jiang Chen was observing the Royalty Society. They had 20-odd people. He was told that they had named their team this way because the principal members were from the royal family. The man who was speaking was the leader. He was called Xing Nanjiu. No matter whether he was guilty of the escape or not, at least he was extremely excited at the moment, enjoying others¡¯ admiring looks. The other members of the team were also very excited. Jiang Chen and Wan Renlong exchanged a look. Then they pushed through the crowd to join the group. Xing Nanjiu was telling the most exciting part, in which their team worked together to open a gap, through which they then managed to escape. ¡°So, why didn¡¯t you do it in the first ce? Instead, you didn¡¯t work together until you were already exhausted?¡± In the crowd, Jiang Chen spoke through spiritual power. ¡°Because after a long struggle, people usually can go beyond their limits in a life-or-death situation,¡± Xing Nanjiu responded calmly to the doubt. The crowd thought someone had asked it simply out of curiosity. They did not give it too much thought. However, then another radical question followed. ¡°In such a situation, none of you was injured or killed. Wasn¡¯t that Blood King useless? He trapped you for such a long time without achieving anything.¡± In this way, the crowd suddenly realized that someone was picking a fight. They started to talk about it in low voices. ¡°Who said that? Show yourself if you are not a coward!¡± ¡°You are doubting others simply because you couldn¡¯t achieve it yourself. What an ugly heart!¡± ¡°If anyone has any doubt about our story, pleasee forward to raise questions.¡± The members of the Royalty Society were indignant. The leader Xing Nanjiu nced over the crowd. The crowd looked like they were pissed off by that voice as well. They thought that man was using people just because of jealousy. ¡°Come forward? Really?¡± This time, Jiang Chen spoke. He drew everyone¡¯s attention to himself. Jiang Chen walked out of the crowd to confront the Royalty Society. The angry members of the Royalty Society looked toward him. They, who had been indignant, turned pale as soon as they saw him, as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Opening his eyes wide, Xing Nanjiu was freaked out. Seeing the Royalty Society¡¯s reaction, the crowd realized things were not simple at all. ¡°My friend, let¡¯s talk about it in private. Don¡¯t make this public, okay?¡± Xing Nanjiu said through holy awareness. To his surprise, Jiang Chen had anticipated his reaction. A smile pulled up the corners of his mouth. Then what Xing Nanjiu was saying was broadcast. The crowd went into an uproar immediately. The members of the Royalty Society were as white as sheets. ¡°The Royalty Society was besieged by the Blood Race. They dragged others, mostly teams of five or six people, into the siege. And those teams were all killed by the Blood Race.¡± Wan Renlong was very angry with the Royalty Society. He told the crowd, ¡°I was trapped in there too. I called my friend over to help. These people asked for my friend¡¯s help too, but they seized the chance to escape when my friend had drawn most of the Bloods toward himself.¡± He told people the ugly facts of the Royalty Society without spicing up the story. However, it already sounded dismal enough. ¡°Is he the friend you mentioned?¡± Pointing at Jiang Chen, someone asked Wan Renlong. Wan Renlong nodded. He knew what the question was insinuating. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! Your friend is only a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage. How could he draw most of the Bloods toward himself?¡± The same thing had urred to the Royalty Society. They decided to mislead the crowd, thinking Jiang Chen would not be able to attack them anyway due to the restrictions of the city rule. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You are courting death.¡± ¡°Please leave. This is the residence of the Royalty Society,¡± Xing Nanjiu said sternly. People might have doubts, but as long as he insisted that he had not lied, what could people do to him? However, he was wrong. Jiang Chen hade to confront them, not just to let people know the truth and all the issues of right and wrong it contained. He walked toward the door. Wherever he passed, the people standing near showed a puzzled face. Is he really going to leave? The doubt arose in people¡¯s minds. Feeling relieved, the members of the Royalty Society smiled. Pah! Jiang Chen did not walk out of the door when he arrived at the door. He simply mmed the door shut. ¡°I¡¯m not here to ask you to confess.¡± Jiang Chen turned around. He smiled coldly at the petrified members of the Royalty Society. Then all of the windows in the room were closed. The room waspletely isted. Even the sunshine could not reach here. It was pitch-dark in the room. People who were still in the room could hardly see anything. They could only hear some heavy punches and tragic screams from the members of the Royalty Society. They did not turn to their holy awareness until a good whileter. However, it turned out even holy awareness did not work in the room. They somehow felt panicked. Fortunately, this situation did notst for a long time. The energy that shrouded the house started to disappear. There were lights on in the room again. However, when people saw how the members of the Royalty Society had ended up, they were all petrified. Chapter 1283 - The Lord of the City in Armor

Chapter 1283: The Lord of the City in Armor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the same time, on the other side of the city, Liu Chenfeng was waking up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his elder brother¡¯s angry face. ¡°Were you beaten up by the Wans?¡± Seeing him waking up, Liu Tian asked immediately. ¡°It was the other guy.¡± Liu Chenfeng had a guilty conscience. He told his elder brother everything. He knew his elder brother hated the Wans to the core. Now that he had been humiliated in public, his elder brother would feel humiliated too. ¡°Come with me,¡± Liu Tian said coldly after Liu Chenfeng had finished speaking. Despite his massive headache, Liu Chenfeng followed him. Pushing a door open, he saw his elder brother¡¯s teammates gazing at him all together. Their gazes made Liu Chenfeng feel awkward. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll avenge you.¡± These people did not mock him, although they did joke with him a little bit. However, seeing Liu Tian¡¯s angry face, those who had been joking hurried to shut their mouths. Then the team hit the road. Liu Tian already knew where Wan Renlong and Jiang Chen had gone. ¡°Elder brother, we are not going to ask the lord of the city for help, are we?¡± Liu Chenfeng asked in a low voice. The answer he got was a cold stare from his elder brother. He was so scared that he did not have the nerve to bring this up again. The other people smiled without speaking. If they lodged aint every time their men were beaten up, the Sea Heaven Society would not be able to stay in the Third Zone anymore. When the team arrived at their destination, they saw that the red brick house waspletely closed up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Royalty Society¡¯s ce? Does that guy have anything to do with the Royalty Society?¡± They had been feeling carefree up to now. Seeing the red brick house closed, they exchanged looks, a little bit more serious. After all, the Royalty Society was not weak. Besides, they had been besieged by the Blood Race while entering the city earlier. They had survived without anyone being injured or killed. This won them big fame. Liu Tian paused for a minute but his resolve returned very soon. ¡°The Royalty Society, so what?¡± He said in a low voice. Walking toward the red brick house, he decided to investigate. As soon as they walked up to the door, it was opened from inside. Arge group of people ran out of the door in a hurry, shouting in panic. Liu Tian and the others were given a fright. Taking a closer look, they found these people were escaping due to an enormous scare. Other curious people outside came up to the door. Then they turned pale as well immediately. Some of them even spontaneously covered their mouths with their hands. Liu Chenfeng popped his head into the door. His response was kind of the same. He suddenly felt it was no big deal at all that he had been knocked out unconscious on the street. He saw 20-odd people from the Royalty Society lying on the ground inside the red brick house. They were not dead yet. They were still breathing, but it looked as if it would be a mercy if they could die more quickly, since they had had their brains beaten out. Most people¡¯s states retrogressed when they received extreme beatings. It was even extremely difficult to recognize their faces.This was the case especially for the leader, Xing Nanjiu. Liu Tian knew him also. Their strengths were fairly simr. Now he was lying there like a dead dog, unable to move at all. Jiang Chen was standing not far away from the door, at the farthest end where the sunshine could reach. The sunshine outlined his lean figure clearly. He was gasping for air, sweating heavily with a noticeable wildness on his face. Blood was dripping from his right fist, but it was not his blood. He noticed the team members of the Sea Heaven Society standing at the door. Without thinking, he walked toward them. The team members, who had been angry and eager to pick a fight with Jiang Chen, retreated, scared to death. Liu Tian felt bitter. He almost grasped his younger brother by the neck to ask him this serious question¡ªhow could a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage be so strong? However, when he took a closer look, he found that man was a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage indeed. He was speechless for the moment. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± He stood at the door, overlooking the Liu brothers. Liu Chenfeng was so scared that he did not know what to say. All he could do was to pin all of his hopes on his elder brother. The majestic Liu Tian behaved like a mouse that had run into a cat. The arrogance on his face waspletely gone. ¡°It¡¯s forbidden to beat people up in the city!¡± Liu Tian finally said something after hesitating for a good while. ¡°Oh!¡± Jiang Chen replied. He stood with his profile facing them so that they could see the situation in the red brick house clearly. Liu Tian had seen it. He curled his lips, not daring to throw the poor members of the Royalty Society another nce. Then, all of a sudden, Jiang Chen disappeared. He appeared in front of Liu Tian one secondter. Liu Tian looked pained. His body curled up like a shrimp. Jiang Chen had punched him in his stomach. The punch was so heavy that his entire fist was stuck in Liu Tian¡¯s belly. Liu Tian struggled to keep standing firm, but he failed. He fell onto the ground in the presence of numerous people. Even the drama-loving onlookers were wearing very serious faces, not daring to gloat too much. As soon as Jiang Chen lifted his head, the crowd standing outside the red brick house retreated several miles. ¡°Who the hell is this guy? He is so tough!¡± ¡°A Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage is so strong? No way.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of the lord of the city?¡± The crowd were talking to each other. Ignoring the rule that fights were forbidden in the safe area, he had attacked the Royalty Society first and then the Sea Heaven Society without showing them any mercy. The lord of the city would definitely fly into a rage if he learned about this. He would not leave it at that. At this moment, ten-odd radiances arrived from the air. Theynded in front of the crowd like falling meteorites. All of them were wearing red armor that was almost as red as mes. Their energies were strong and profound. Their looks were sharp. None of them was simple. ¡°Here they are!¡± The people were shocked. They knew things would get exciting soon. These people were from the Armor Association. All of its members were wearing head-to-foot armor. That was how they got their name. Their leader was the lord of the city, the man who had taken this city over. This meant their leader was the strongest person in this city. However, the crowd did not see this great person. They only saw his deputy. ¡°Jiang Chen, even though you have the Saint Aura, you can¡¯t run amok here. This isn¡¯t the First Zone or the Second Zone.¡± It was the first time the deputy and Jiang Chen had met, but the deputy recognized thetter immediately. Jiang Chen sized up this deputy. He was a handsome man with clear-cut features, a sharp nose, and deep-set eyes, though his face was a little bit feminine. The crowd went into an uproar upon learning that this was Jiang Chen. Not many people in the Third Zone had heard about Jiang Chen, but as long as one or two people had heard about him, the entire crowd would learn about him soon, especially after what had happened today. ¡°I know the rules well. And I understand how order matters,¡± said Jiang Chen. Many people frowned at him, thinking he was not doing what he had just said. Nevertheless, Jiang Chen changed his tone then. He said with a smile, ¡°However, when your rule bes the shield of my enemies, your rule will end up the same as my enemies.¡± The ten-odd people of the Armor Association all flew into a rage. They threw him a sharp look as if shooting arrows. ¡°You think you are invincible in the World of Bloody Sea? You¡¯ve just arrived in the Third Zone. You are like a frog in a well who knows nothing about the great ocean. Do you think you own the entire world?¡± The deputy certainly would not ept his argument. He showed his weapon decisively. He might not be as great as the lord of the city, but he was the strongest one among the people present there. At least it seemed to be so judging from the fighting power that could be identified. ¡°Or maybe I¡¯m a big frog in a small pond.¡± Jiang Chen did not stop smiling, as if he did not perceive the tension that was charging in the atmosphere at all. Chapter 1284 - Heavenly Wind Domain

Chapter 1284: Heavenly Wind Domain

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Needless to say, the two would absolutely have to fight. However, a flowing light arrived instantaneously before they could start. Itnded in the crowd to stop the deputy and Jiang Chen fighting. People took a closer look at the light, from which a well-proportioned woman walked out. It was the famous Yi Ya. ¡°Elder Sister Hong Yue, don¡¯t act on impulse.¡± She smiled at the angry deputy of the Armor Association. ¡°You are on his side?¡± The deputy called Hong Yue was less angry after seeing Yi Ya, but she was not going to let go of Jiang Chen. ¡°He is a friend of mine.¡± Yi Ya still chose to help Jiang Chen despite such a tricky situation. Seeing this, the crowd kind of came to understand why Jiang Chen had the nerve to be so unbridled. He was strong himself, and he also knew Yi Ya. ¡°Even though he is your friend, he is way too arrogant. If I let him go this time, no one will respect the rules of the safe zone anymore.¡± Hong Yue decided to give Jiang Chen one more chance for the sake of Yi Ya, but as to how to resolve this problem, she could not make heads nor tails of it. Rolling her eyes, Yi Ya said, ¡°Jiang Chen vited the rules of the city, but he isn¡¯t the only one. He can choose to be punished or take a test.¡± She noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s emotions fluctuating as soon as she finished speaking. She told Jiang Chen to calm down with a look. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he would ept the punishment,¡± Hong Yue said coldly. What she said was true. ¡°So, he can choose the test.¡± Yi Ya had anticipated it. With a cunning smile, she told people what she wanted. The crowd went into an uproar. Even Hong Yue looked toward her, asking her whether she was sure with a look. Looking at Jiang Chen, Yi Ya said in a low voice, ¡°You were quite honest with me. You do have a lot of troubles.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders without exining his behavior. ¡°There is only one safe area in the Third Zone. It isn¡¯t just because the lord of the city is the strongest that he was able to make this rule. It¡¯s because everyone approves of him. Even if you defeat the lord of the city, you¡¯ll still be targeted by everyone in the Third Zone, because you vited the rule. You won¡¯t ept any punishment. Just defeat the Heavenly Challenge.¡± Yi Ya analyzed the situation for him. ¡°What is the Heavenly Challenge?¡± asked Jiang Chen. He was not going to agree until he knew what it was. ¡°People vite rules, and they need to take responsibility for it. If one doesn¡¯t admit that any mistake was ever made and refuses to ept punishment, this person can choose to defeat three difficult challenges. Then the peace will be restored again,¡± said Yi Ya. Jiang Chen did not speak. He was considering whether he should ept it. ¡°He won¡¯t seed,¡± Hong Yue said coldly. Not only she, but also the other people, did not expect Jiang Chen to agree. ¡°It¡¯s true you are an arrogant person, but your friend will also bear the consequences for what you did,¡± Yi Ya said, as if she knew where Jiang Chen¡¯s sore point was. Standing at the door of the red brick house and seeing things tumbling out of control, Wan Renlong was at his wit¡¯s end. He would not me Jiang Chen, but he knew what he would face. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll take the challenge,¡± said Jiang Chen. The crowd went into an uproar. The Liu Brothers were pleasantly surprised. Their facial expressions kept changing. ¡°You know what you need to do to defeat the Heavenly Challenge?¡± Hong Yue, who had been sure Jiang Chen would not take the challenge, was somehow annoyed. ¡°Apprentice elder sister, let him decide this,¡± said Yi Ya. Hong Yue snorted without saying anything. Soon, Jiang Chen learned what the Heavenly Challenge was. Since the World of Bloody Sea was iplete, its borders were extremely unstable. There was no sun, no moon, and no stars in the sky. No one knew what was up there. Some people wanted to explore it, but as soon as they flew above the clouds, they would be torn apart by some dreadful wind. That area was called the Heavenly Wind Domain. The Heavenly Challenge was to go deep into the Heavenly Wind Domain and stay there for 15 minutes. Compared to the punishment, this challenge was obviously used to force one¡¯s hands. It was not difficult to understand at all. Otherwise, no one would choose to ept the punishment. ¡°Thest man who tried to defeat the Heavenly Challenge only stayed there for a few minutes before he flew down screaming. He is still kept in prison now.¡± ¡°Yeah, only less than three minutes. That man¡¯s state is much more powerful than this Jiang Chen¡¯s.¡± ¡°Most important, the state force is useless in the Heavenly Wind Domain, because that¡¯s where Sacred Spirits used to restrict people from taboos!¡± While people were discussing all these stories about the Heavenly Wind Domain, Jiang Chen flew into the air surrounded by the Armor Association. If they had stayed on the ground and just watched Jiang Chen flying into the air, they were afraid that he would escape. However, Jiang Chen was greatly intrigued after learning what the challenge was about. He had never thought about escaping. They kept flying up. When the safe area was only a small dot in their sights, they entered the clouds. Jiang Chen heard whooshing winding from overhead. It was much stronger than any wind he had seen before. ¡°Go inside. You can¡¯t leave there even one second early,¡± Hong Yue said without showing the slightest bit of mercy. Jiang Chen seemed to have not even heard her. He flew into the Heavenly Wind Domain directly. She was really pissed off by him. ..... ¡°Wan, you¡¯ll end up the same as your brother very soon.¡± Liu Tian, who had been defeated by Jiang Chen, gazed at Wan Renlong. No matter what happened, Wan Renlong¡¯s fate was tied to Jiang Chen¡¯s. If Jiang Chen was rejected by the crowd in the Third Zone, so too would Wan Renlong be. The difference was that Jiang Chen could move around in the Third Zone by himself, relying on his own strength, but thetter could not. Wan Renlong pulled a long face. He looked over and gazed at Liu Tian¡¯s belly for a minute. His gaze reminded Liu Tian of the shame of that punch. The corners of his mouth twitched spontaneously. If the Armor Association were not next to him, he would probably have given Wan Renlong a beating ...... At this moment, everyone was paying attention to the Heavenly Wind Domain¡ªor, more exactly, the figure in the wind. Since the Heavenly Wind Domain was so dreadful, even those staying outside it could be hurt. As a result, not too many people had followed to watch Jiang Chen taking the challenge. ¡°Yi Ya, since the rule of the Heavenly Challenge was established, no one has ever seeded. You know that.¡± Hong Yue expressed her puzzlement when Jiang Chen had not reached the center of the Heavenly Wind Domain yet. ¡°That¡¯s good for you, isn¡¯t it, apprentice elder sister?¡± Yi Ya said with a small smile. Seeing her unwilling to make any exnation, Hong Yue did not insist on knowing the answer. Exmations came just as she was about to lift her head. She immediately thought Jiang Chen was trying to escape from the Heavenly Wind Domain, but she realized it was not like this after taking a closer look. She was as shocked as all the other people were. The Heavenly Wind Domain appeared to be even fiercer than before. The wind sounded like the roar of demons. ¡°Retreat!¡± Hong Yue gave the order right away to make others go back to the safe area. ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Wan Renlong was very worried. ¡°The Heavenly Wind Domain is making trouble. Maybe it¡¯s because of Jiang Chen,¡± someone said. The intensity level of the Heavenly Wind Domain would depend on the challenger. As a result, the disturbance created there would differ every time a person went inside. However, the disturbance created this time was way too terrifying. People even thought maybe some ident had happened in the Heavenly Wind Domain. ¡°Is his fighting power this strong?¡± Hong Yue turned pale. She had been confident, but now her confidence had been shaken. Chapter 1285 - Void Divine Wind

Chapter 1285: Void Divine Wind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people standing around outside were all intimidated by the change happening in the Heavenly Wind Domain. It was hard to imagine what Jiang Chen was going through inside of it. In Jiang Chen¡¯s own words, a mountain made of knives and a sea of fire would not be more terrifying than the Heavenly Wind Domain. The Heavenly Wind Domain was created by the Sacred Spirits. It was used to prevent people from viting the taboos of the borders of the World of Bloody Sea. Therefore, its destructive power was striking. The time limit of 15 minutes was actually the time given to people to consider whether to give up. If they had not left when the time was up, a ughter would start in the Heavenly Wind Domain. The wild wind kepting. Jiang Chen felt as if he was in a wavy sea, where he had lost control of his body. However, the wind was even sharper than legendary weapons. Jiang Chen went all out as soon as he entered here. In this way, he managed to stand on his feet. However, with every passing second, he was experiencing the same intensity. In the end, he had to use his two swords to protect himself from being injured. In others¡¯ eyes, he looked like he had run into an invisible strong enemy who wasunching fierce attacks against him. One minute passed quickly. Judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s situation, it seemed it would not be difficult for him to hold on. However, everyone knew this was only the beginning. The Heavenly Wind Domain became more and more dreadful, until people just could not take it anymore. ¡°No one has ever stayed for five minutes in there! Not to mention 15 minutes,¡± Liu Chenfeng said loudly. He said that to Wan Renlong, who was waiting for the results on tenterhooks. But it was also a reminder for everyone else who felt expectant. The Heavenly Wind Domain was set up to stop people from doing things. It would absolutely give anyone a hard time. As expected, the disturbance became more and more shocking. People kept retreating. When they had gotten far enough away, they found a storm was being formed in the Heavenly Wind Domain. Hong Yue, Yi Ya, and some others were the most nervous. ¡°What is he doing?!¡± They found in surprise that Jiang Chen was not going to leave there at all. Instead, he was still flying upward. He was challenging the Heavenly Wind Domain. The consequences would be catastrophic. ¡°He is practicing sword!¡± Yi Ya was the first one to realize this. Her pretty eyes were shining. ¡°Practicing sword?¡± Hong Yue was shocked again. To achieve her current position, she could not be an average person. She had conquered all kinds of difficulties and taken adventures in dangerous ces. However, practicing sword in the Heavenly Wind Domain? That was insane! She took a closer look and found that it was true. Jiang Chen¡¯s figure became more and more vague in the Heavenly Wind Domain, because he was moving farther and farther away, until he hadpletely disappeared. People¡¯s sights were blocked by the wind. Their holy awareness could not prate that ce either. People looked at each other. They could do nothing but wait outside quietly. Ten minutes passed soon. Jiang Chen had not only broken the record, but he had stayed there twice the record time. The thing was, the crowd had no way of knowing what the situation inside was like. ¡°Is he dead?¡± Someone asked involuntarily. The Heavenly Wind Domain was so insane, and Jiang Chen had risen to an altitude their eyes could not reach. Liu Tian¡¯s look was getting colder and colder. Staring at Wan Renlong, he was waiting to give thetter a beating when the results came out. Wan Renlong paid no attention to him. He was just staring into the Heavenly Wind Domain without batting an eye. ..... At this moment, Jiang Chen transformed into three men. His two practicing bodies were brandishing swords in the wind together with him. It was not because the wind was too strong for him that he made this choice. In fact, he did this to yield twice the gains through the practicing bodies. As hisw of wind kept realizing breakthroughs, he felt his Immortal Sword Spirit was transforming. He came to understand on his own how he would advance in the future as a swordsman! Will! The sword was the swordsman and the swordsman was the sword. Turn the sword and the swordsman into one to sublime the sword spirit and then the sword spirit will be incorporated into the will. It was called Embryonic Supreme Will! On the other hand, a practicing body felt the most important thing in the Heavenly Wind Domain. That was the Void Divine Wind, one of the Four Great Primordial Spirits in Chaos! For swordsmen who mainly counted on wind, it was as important as the Sr Golden me. However, Great Primordial Spirits could not be gotten through practicing for no reason. People needed to get it first and then figure out a way to strengthen it. It could bepared to the origin of Alien mes. The Void Divine Wind was in the deepest part of the Heavenly Wind Domain. It was hard to tell whether it was just a coincidence or an intended test. No matter what, Jiang Chen would take this risk. As he flew up, the resistance created by the wind got bigger and bigger. Jiang Chen ran into a stone wall when he had reached a certain altitude. When the first practicing body jumped, he ran into a wind with the potential power of lightning. So he resorted to the divine body of thunder and fire. However, as soon as he and the wind met, the practicing body fell apart like a broken fragile object. Jiang Chen kept frowning. He looked very serious. Then the second practicing body turned to the Tathagata Buddhist Robe. He took the risk to go toward the most dangerous altitude. Even so, nothing was changed. Even though the Tathagata Buddhist Robe was strong enough to ward off the arrows from the Human Emperor, it was torn apart by the wind. This practicing body fell apart as well. Jiang Chen turned even more serious. This was way too intense for a Martial Emperor. Is the Void Divine Wind supposed to deal with Martial Arts Saints? Jiang Chen thought involuntarily. While he was pondering, the wind was blowing toward him. Judging from the sound, it was not just trying to drive him away. Instead, it was going to kill him! At the same time, the 15 minutes had already passed. The people outside did not see Jiang Chene out. So they started to believe that Jiang Chen was already dead. ¡°What a moron. He didn¡¯t have to die even though he failed!¡± ¡°In the worst-case scenario, he would be kept behind bars for some time. Did he have to make things so bad?¡± ¡°What a pity.¡± The Liu brothers burst outughing while people were talking about it. Theyid their eyes on Wan Renlong, who looked emotionless. Their faces were hideous. ¡°You saw it too. I didn¡¯t force him to die.¡± Somehow, Hong Yue felt kind of uneasy. Next to her, Yi Ya did not speak. She had not given up yet. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Seeing her like this, Hong Yue could not help but shake her head. ¡°Just a minute,¡± Yi Ya insisted. In the Heavenly Wind Domain, Jiang Chen did not have much time left. If he did not exit as soon as possible, he would probably be killed by the wind. However, facing the Void Divine Wind, he was reluctant to leave this way. All of a sudden, a bold idea came into his mind. Gnashing his teeth, he threw caution to the wind. He started to sprint upward. This time, he did not resort to the divine body of thunder and fire. Neither did he turn to the Tathagata Buddhist Robe. He was honestly defenseless. It was surprising that, even so, his true body did not end up the same as the practicing bodies. Although he was also injured, resplendent lights broke out in his body. The lights were so dazzling that the crowd down below, who had been ready to leave, was petrified. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Liu Tian, about to attack Wan Renlong, lifted his head. He could hardly believe what he was seeing. ¡°How can it be?¡± Hong Yue and the others stopped. Even if Jiang Chen was still alive, this disturbance was really exaggerated. However, whether they believed it or not, Jiang Chen showed up again in three minutes. It seemed that the Heavenly Wind Domain could not hurt him anymore. He was moving at a steady pace, calm and steadfast. People even forgot how powerful the Heavenly Wind Domain was for the moment. ¡°Do you still have a problem with me?¡± Looking toward the dumbfounded Hong Yue, Jiang Chen oozed a soothing charm, just like when he had entered the Heavenly Wind Domain. Needless to say, Jiang Chen seeded again! Chapter 1286 - The Lord of the City, Shi Lezhi

Chapter 1286: The Lord of the City, Shi Lezhi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just a minute ago, Jiang Chen did a risky thing. He entered the dangerous area without any protection. He had made the right decision. He figured out that he must merge with wind without reserve to pass the test and get the Void Divine Wind. For this reason, hisw of wind entered the second level. His Embryonic Supreme Will got the early form. Although his state remained the same, his fighting power was greatly enhanced. Jiang Chen not only managed to stay there for 15 minutes, he stayed there for more than 20 minutes. Therefore, Hong Yue did not say anything. She left with the Armor Association in silence. ¡°By the way, are we currently outside the safe area?¡± Jiang Chen threw the Liu brothers a nce as he spoke. They were at high altitudes, which was certainly not under the governance of the safe area. The two brothers reacted fast as soon as they heard him. They escaped as fast as they could. If they had looked back, they would have seen Jiang Chenughing disdainfully, with no intention to attack them at all. The other people who had been looking on as this whole incident took ce looked shocked. Gazing at the man called Jiang Chen in front of them, they were certainly impressed by him. ¡°You¡¯ve gained a lot, haven¡¯t you?¡± Coming up to Jiang Chen, Yi Ya asked him in a low voice. ¡°You knew there would be the Void Divine Wind?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°Not until now.¡± Yi Ya was struck dumb. Then, showing an envious face, she said, ¡°The Heavenly Wind Domain is a ce used to subject people to an ordeal. You have the Saint Aura. You certainly were the best person to enter there.¡± ¡°You turned out to put me at risk.¡± Jiang Chen kept a straight face. ¡°It was not like that. You could have chosen not to take the risk, couldn¡¯t you?¡± Yi Ya was smiling. Her bright eyes were full of kindness. Nodding slightly, Jiang Chen agreed with her. ¡°Swordsmen mainly rely on thews of wind and metal, wind in most cases, because it corresponds to the nature of sword. Some swordsmen who turn to novel ways will choose metal, for example, me,¡± Yi Ya went on. Jiang Chen looked over. He knew she had not finished speaking. ¡°That being said, no one can achieve purity. Swordsmen who turn to wind absolutely have the property of metal as well, and vice versa.¡± She was right. Jiang Chen¡¯s conception of metal was neither too strong nor too weak, but he could create metal thunder all the same. ¡°But for things such as some sword realms, they need thebination of the two. However, we don¡¯t have the time to study the other one,¡± said Yi Ya. ¡°Miss Yi Ya, just tell me what you want to say,¡± Jiang Chen said with a small smile. ¡°Call me Yi Ya. Don¡¯t treat me as a total stranger,¡± Yi Ya said. ¡°The best solution is that two people with great achievements in wind and metal respectively impart what they¡¯ve gained to each other without reserve.¡± (In this way, they would not need to spend so much time in studying and practicing, because both wind and metal were rted to sword.) ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Jiang Chen agreed immediately. However, he did not agree just to improve his swordsmanship. What he really wanted to improve was the metal thunder. Anyone who had ever used the metal thunder once would be intrigued by its destructive power. Jiang Chen was not an exception. ¡°Deal, then.¡± Yi Ya beamed even more. Then Jiang Chen, Wan Renlong, and Yi Ya returned to the safe area. The three thought the incident was over, but they soon detected something was wrong in the safe area. The grand formation deployed in the safe area was about to work. The members of the Armor Association were standing on the highest buildings in the city. So was Hong Yue. She did not look good. ¡°Hold on a minute.¡± Yi Ya had a hunch that something was wrong as well. She came up to the roof where Hong Yue was first. ¡°Elder Sister Hong Yue?¡± She found that Hong Yue was winking at her when she was about to ask her what had happened. Yi Ya could not interpret the wink wrong. Hong Yue was telling her to stay out of this. Then an energy as firm as a mountain arose, making everyone pale. ¡°Lord of the city!¡± Those who had gone into the air to look realized the lord of the city had returned. It looked as if he was going to meddle in what had been over. ¡°Yi Ya, you have nothing to do with the whole thing. If you meddle as his friend, you won¡¯t be wee in the Third Zone.¡± A majestic and impressive male voice rang out. Next, a handsome man in ck armor appeared. Jiang Chen looked over involuntarily. He had imagined the lord of the city would be muscr and domineering, but, different from that, this lord of the city looked like a wise man. ¡°Lord, what you are doing is forbidding others to air any opinions,¡± said Yi Ya. The lord of the city curled his lip. His look became colder. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t back out of this.¡± He lifted his head to look toward Jiang Chen, who was still in the air, before Yi Ya could say anything. He said coldly, ¡°What? You don¡¯t even dare confront me face to face? You need a woman to defend you?¡± His unreasonable anger confused people. They guessed maybe Jiang Chen had offended him before. ¡°The lord of the city is called Shi Lezhi. He isn¡¯t an unreasonable person. Did you offend him somewhere before?¡± Yi Ya asked him secretly through holy awareness. ¡°He isn¡¯t always so annoying?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He did not know the lord, but if thetter wanted to pick a fight with him, no matter for what reason, he would not show any mercy either. ¡°I vited the rules because I beat some people up, but I passed the ordeal. However, Lord you are still giving me a hard time here. Who on earth is the one that ignores the rules of the Third Zone?¡± said Jiang Chen. Many people in the city did not see Jiang Chen go through the ordeal with their own eyes. Only hundreds of people were up there to look on. However, they did not say anything for the fear of the lord of the city. ¡°You are quite eloquent. You know how dangerous it is in the Heavenly Wind Domain. A Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage like you could pass?¡± A cold smile pulled at the corners of Shi Lezhi¡¯s mouth. He said, ¡°ording to my subordinates, the whole process of you going through the Heavenly Wind Domain was quite suspicious. It¡¯s hard for us not to doubt it.¡± ¡°Lord, please show your evidence. You are doubtful about me for no reason, and you want me to prove my innocence?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°First of all, you stayed there for 24 minutes. Why was that? You only needed to stay there for 15 minutes to pass the ordeal!¡± ¡°Second, no one could see you during the entire process. Maybe you found some loophole in the Heavenly Wind Domain and hid there throughout these 24 minutes.¡± Shi Lezhi put forward two arguments. Seeing the two going head-to-head, the crowd in the city went into an uproar. Everyone participated in the heated discussion. Some of them supported Jiang Chen, while others did not think the lord of the city had done anything wrong. ¡°So, Lord, what are you going to do?¡± Jiang Chen asked the key question. ¡°To maintain the rule of the Third Zone and everyone¡¯s safety, I will make you take your responsibility. You will be punished. You will be kept behind bars for a month!¡± said Shi Lezhi. ¡°That¡¯s unfair!¡± Yi Ya could not help but protest. Then looking toward Hong Yue next to her, she said anxiously, ¡°You were there. You know better than anyone else.¡± Hong Yue looked away because of her guilty conscience. She did not say anything. ¡°Jiang Chen, I got it. That Xia Kemeng was rted to him.¡± Wan Renlong suddenly noticed that the lord of the city, Shi Lezhi, was wearing a ring on his right hand. There was a gem on the ring, whose color waspletely the same as the light that flew away after Xia Kemeng¡¯s death. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He did not know the names of the four people Wan Renlong had killed yet. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯ll knock him down,¡± said Jiang Chen. Chapter 1287 - The Sea of Fire of the Dragon Breath

Chapter 1287: The Sea of Fire of the Dragon Breath

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Unlike Jiang Chen, Wan Renlong did think it a big problem. If it was really for the sake of Xia Kemeng, why didn¡¯t the lord of the city attack him instead of Jiang Chen? Did the lord want to defeat Jiang Chen to deal him a blow? Or was the rtionship between Shi Lezhi and Xia Kemeng a secret that no one should know? Unfortunately, he did not know Shi Lezhi very well, but thinking back to when he was with those four people, Xia Kemeng did boast that she had some backup in the Third Zone, only in a pretty obtuse manner. ¡°Do you ept the punishment or not?¡± Shi Lezhi asked sternly. His energy was extremely strong. He looked so awe-inspiring that no one would have the nerve to confront him. However, Jiang Chen did not buy it. ¡°I followed the rules of the Third Zone and passed the Heavenly Challenge. If, Lord, you insist on going your own way, I will definitely fight back,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold voice. ¡°Lord, I think you should give your post away.¡± The whole city went into an uproar. Many people suddenly recalled that if Yi Ya had not mediated between Jiang Chen and the Armor Association, they would have started a fight. Now, after so many twists, things had gone back to the starting point. It was already impossible to tell who was right and who was wrong. Jiang Chen thought he had passed the Heavenly Challenge sessfully, but Shi Lezhi thought he had cheated. Shi Lezhi was surprised at Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. He had supposed Jiang Chen would fly into a rage ande to blows after arguing. But he was very rational. He obviously did not think Shi Lezhi was any serious obstruction. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about your shining moments in the First Zone and the Second Zone. Now, show me whether you can go the same way in the Third Zone.¡± Then, a long knife appeared in Shi Lezhi¡¯s hand. It was a Doctrine Artifact. Holding the long knife in his hand, the lord of the city finally emitted a majesty which could intimidate the whole world. Throwing Jiang Chen a nce, he turned into a flowing light and left the safe area. Yi Ya came up to Jiang Chen. She knew it was not time to say useless things. She only wanted to tell him information about Shi Lezhi. ¡°He is a Martial Emperor in the middle stage, but he is ranked 30th on the Sacred Lord List. He is stronger than I am.¡± Jiang Chen only shrugged his shoulders at her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s that supposed to mean?!¡± Yi Ya was struck dumb by his reaction. It took her a while to realize what he was thinking. If he did not take her seriously, Shi Lezhi, only six ces ahead of her, was certainly nobody to worry about. Yi Ya was annoyed. She could even feel how Shi Lezhi was feeling. ¡°Just joking. I¡¯ll keep it in mind,¡± Jiang Chen exined immediately. Yi Ya snorted without speaking. Her lips pouted. ¡°You are so rude!¡± Over there, seeing Jiang Chen still in the mood to joke, Shi Lezhi was really pissed off. Not until then did Jiang Chene onto the battlefield. He said, ¡°A man who uses his functions and powers for personal use without respecting the rule of the Third Zone for private reasons doesn¡¯t deserve others¡¯ respect.¡± He did not say it loud deliberately, but many people heard him. Those who had found the city lord¡¯s behavior a bit strange this day were talking in low voices. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. It¡¯s exactly because I¡¯m the lord of the city that I can¡¯t let anyone go who attempts to walk away from a crime without any punishment.¡± A light shed in Shi Lezhi¡¯s eyes. He looked calm, as if what he was doing was justified. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen smiled meaningfully. Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze irritated Shi Lezhi more and more. He brandished his long knife directly without replying and dashed toward the enemy. A mighty power came from that long knife, glistening under a golden light which soon transformed into a dragon. He was like a skilled dragon dancer. The golden dragon moved as his long knife moved, swimming around him. Just as Jiang Chen could exert powers beyond the preliminary stage of Martial Emperor, at the moment, Shi Lezhi did not look like a Martial Emperor in the middle stage either. The power of his knife attack was even stronger than that of the Blood Emperor Jiang Chen had run into. He was the strongest man Jiang Chen had ever met in the World of Bloody Sea. Jiang Chen was somewhat excited. He unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword to exercise his Embryonic Supreme Will. As soon as they started the fight, neither of them could get the upper hand. The Embryonic Supreme Will in its early form endowed Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack with a destructive power that could bepared to that in the Heavenly Wind Domain. Especially that whooshing wind¡ªmany people who had flown up felt it sounded the same as what they had heard up there. The blow exchanges between the sword de and the golden dragon were like those between paramount divine soldiers. The metals sparked. The remaining energy of each blow exchange was still strong enough to topple mountains and overturn seas. ¡°Powerful!¡± Someone eximed involuntarily, but people did not know who he was talking about, because both Jiang Chen and Shi Lezhi were showing an extremely dreadful fighting power. It was interesting that Hong Yue did not know that Jiang Chen had just mastered the Embryonic Supreme Will in the Heavenly Wind Domain. She thought he had always been so strong. At the thought of the fight she almost had had with him, Hong Yue felt lucky and sad. On the battlefield, the golden dragon on Shi Lezhi¡¯s knife was fiercer and fiercer. And it was getting bigger and bigger. It was more and more overwhelming as well. The golden dragon had had only a vivid head, but now it was getting scales and ws. ¡°The man quenched in dragon blood is really great!¡± ¡°He got that dragon blood in the World of Bloody Sea. The trump card that has helped him gain his current achievements hasn¡¯t even shown up yet.¡± It was true that the golden dragon looked more eye-catching, for which some people thought Shi Lezhi was at an advantage. Shi Lezhi got the blood of the golden dragon and got the power of holy dragon in some relics in the World of Bloody Sea. Because of that, he was targeted by the Sacred Lord of the Dragon. Thetter requested him to give the Dragon the dragon blood. Back to the fight, when the golden dragon had reached more than 1,000 feet long, the whole battlefield became Shi Lezhi¡¯s stage. ¡°Dragon Breath!¡± Shi Lezhiunched an abrupt attack. He brandished his long knife, and then a striking heat came from him. At the same time, the golden dragon opened its mouth, roaring. Its throat contracted, as if it was about to spout something. ¡°The lord has seeded!¡± This scene excited every member of the Armor Association. The lord of the city had left the city to master the blood of holy dragonpletely so that he could exert Dragon Breath. Dragon Breath could bepared to the top ten greatest Alien mes. It could burn anything up. Pah! When the knife fell, a sea of fire swept over. It spread over the whole battlefield. Jiang Chen was affected too. This fire looked different. It looked oily. It was strong and fierce and shining under a golden light. Those who were watching the fight at a distance also felt the heat. Even their hair was burned. They hurried to retreat due to fright. ¡°He should have been dead!¡± People all thought so, since Jiang Chen was at the center of the sea of fire. Even Shi Lezhi jumped to the same conclusion. He had sheathed his knife. ¡°You are not good enough to y with fire before me. Let me show you what ying with fire is really like! Sky-burning Anger!¡± To their surprise, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from the sea of fire. He sounded all right. Then the sea of fire erupted like a volcano. A new heat came from it, which made the sea of fire spread more. The onlookers were scared out of their wits. Despite the distance, they still felt threatened. Growl! A dragon chime came from the sea of fire. It was that golden dragon. It sounded sorrowful. People looked over. They saw the golden dragon melting in the fire. It vanished before long. And Shi Lezhi, the lord of the city, had disappeared! ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± The members of the Armor Association were as pale as ghosts. Shaking their heads, they were unwilling to ept such a fact. Chapter 1288 - Divine Wind Sword Move

Chapter 1288: Divine Wind Sword Move

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Shi Lezhi didn¡¯t die. He wasn¡¯t even defeated. He ran out of the sea of mes at the highest speed, and, after rolling around for a while, he managed to extinguish the raging mes on his body. The crowd discovered in rm that most of his armor was melted. This was an armor that wasn¡¯t any weaker than divine armor and could be considered an apex Doctrine Artifact. Yet, it was still destroyed by Jiang Chen¡¯s mes. After Shi Lezhi took off his armor, many burns could be seen on his skin. ¡°It¡¯s really scary!¡± ¡°Since it has such great power, it¡¯s at least one of the top ten Alien mes.¡± There were only a few people who could recognize the Sky-burning Evil me. Jiang Chen had just mastered one-third of its power, and, if he could wield one-half of it, he would have been able to kill Shi Lezhi with a single strike. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Shi Lezhi flew into a rage and shouted angrily, while his de¡¯s might became greater. ¡°Well?¡± Shi Lezhi was surprised to discover that Jiang Chen¡¯s reply rang out right near his ear. His expression changed drastically, and he put his whole power on defense. But it was already toote. While Shi Lezhi had been trying to extinguish the mes, Jiang Chen had already started building up power for the next attack. ¡°Divine Lightning!¡± Jiang Chen thrust his palm over with golden lightning in it. It couldn¡¯t be blocked. At such a crucial juncture, Shi Lezhi realized that he must use his whole power. ¡°Heaven Destroying de Soul!¡± Shi Lezhi summoned his Martial Soul and used his de Doctrine¡¯s power, while he waved his de at Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. When the de fell upon the palm, the golden lightning erupted out. Both of them bore the intense impact and fell back by several hundred feet. ¡°You have infuriated me sessfully, and you will be killed by my de.¡± Shi Lezhi, who had suffered consecutive grave blows, hadn¡¯t considered at all whether he would end up defeated, and he only became angrier. With such a response, he either possessed great power or he was an idiot. However, since he had be a City Lord, he obviously belonged to the former category. When Shi Lezhi¡¯sst words echoed out, a golden light emanated from his whole body, and it formed the outline of a skeleton. When Jiang Chen observed it carefully, he realized that his opponent¡¯s bones possessed boundless power. Royal Bones? Just as how special bodies such as a divine body existed, there were some people who possessed bones different than ordinary people. The armor formed by the skeleton-like golden light let Shi Lezhi seem even more tall and sturdy. ¡°Die!¡± Shi Lezhi charged forward once again, while a boundless and raging aura emanated from him. He seemed unstoppable! ¡°Great Wind, Rise!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dare to take his opponent lightly, and he used the Wind and Fire Sword Domain to block Shi Lezhi¡¯s attack. However, Shi Lezhi managed to pass through the wind and mes ferociously, and he waved his de at Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. It seemed like he wanted to tear apart Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen wielded his sword to block it. He ended up being sent flying along with his sword, and Jiang Chen almost injured himself with the Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s other edge. ¡°He¡¯s quite powerful.¡± Jiang Chen had a divine body and possessed an overwhelming advantage when it came to physical power. Such a feat couldn¡¯t be achieved by just anyone! Shi Lezhi, who had activated his Royal Bones power, possessed a great imposing aura and seemed able to kill everyone who obstructed his path. He didn¡¯t leave Jiang Chen enough time to take a breather, and he proceeded crazily through the Sword Domain, as if it belonged to him. ¡°As expected of the City Lord!¡± The people who were witnessing this fight couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. They all found the current confrontation¡¯s oue quite ordinary because they esteemed and respected the City Lord well. The Royal Bones influence caused his Realm Level¡¯s advantage to be greater, and the Heaven Destroying de Doctrine released tyrannical power befitting it, Yiya muttered to herself, and she slightly regretted that she hadn¡¯t mentioned such a matter previously due to her anger. However, the reason why she didn¡¯t mention this earlier wasn¡¯tpletely due to her anger. The other reason was that mentioning it wouldn¡¯t have changed anything, and it would only bring Jiang Chen more pressure. ¡°Is this already your strongest state?¡± Jiang Chen, who was in the Sword Domain, and was retreating in defeat, questioned his opponent. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I beat you enough? Even your Sword Domain can¡¯t restrain me,¡± Shi Lezhi spoke mockingly. ¡°How can you know that I have used my whole power?¡± Jiang Chen responded. Upon hearing this, Shi Lezhi was taken aback, but he still didn¡¯t take him seriously. ¡°You are an expert in lightning, fire, and wind. You have already used fire and lightningpletely a while ago, and it wasn¡¯t enough to deal with me. As for your wind power? It can only be used through your sword.¡± Shi Lezhi unexpectedly knew Jiang Chen well, and this was probably the reason why he was confident in himself. Jiang Chen could understand his thoughts. If even the Sword Domain couldn¡¯t obstruct someone as ferocious as him, then the sword should have already reached its upper limit. But it was a pity that Shi Lezhi was mistaken. Jiang Chen could progress quickly and was able to quickly let the information known by other people be out of date all the time. ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± Jiang Chen used the Void Divine Wind and wanted to depend upon it tounch the strongest Wind Power Sword Move. But it was still a pity that his Embryonic Supreme Will wasn¡¯t enough to sustain using the Void Divine Wind. But despite this, when the sword wind appeared, everyone found the Sword Domain¡¯s state quite familiar-looking. ¡°Heavenly Wind Domain!¡± The crowd discovered in surprise that the Sword Domain became a small Heavenly Wind Domain, and a terrifying squall appeared there. It was extremely simr to the Heavenly Wind Domain, and the might of the Sword Domain was increasing along with every passing second. After just several seconds passed, the expression of Shi Lezhi, who was within the domain, changed drastically, and it was at that moment that the sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand turned into the most dangerous region of the Heavenly Wind Domain. Moreover, such a dangerous region was approaching Shi Lezhi, and he couldn¡¯t avoid it, nor could he escape from it. ¡°The Void Divine Wind! This sword strike surely has the Void Divine Wind¡¯s power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he could persist for a long time in the Heavenly Wind Domain. It¡¯s because he can already control the Void Divine Wind.¡± The people present here weren¡¯t aware of such an affair¡¯s sequential order, and they assumed that Jiang Chen had managed to pass the trial because he possessed the Void Divine Wind. ¡°Heaven Destroying de Spirit: Cries of Gods and Ghosts!¡± Shi Lezhi didn¡¯t have any other way to deal with such a crisis, and he could only rely on his strongest de strike. His de¡¯s aura was world-shaking, but when the sword wind approached him, everything seemed weak and feeble in the face of it. The de power was extinguished, and Shi Lezhi, who had lost his defenses, bore the strongest attack he had ever sustained in his whole life. Rumble! A great disturbance was caused by it, as if a greatndslide had urred. The Sword Domain started scattering after it released its power, and the crowd could then witness the oue clearly. Only Jiang Chen alone was left in the sky, and they couldn¡¯t see the City Lord. But after they searched around for a while, they discovered that the City Lord was lying on the ground. When they had a clear look at Shi Lezhi¡¯s current appearance, all the people present here were stunned. Shi Lezhi¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t any longer able to heal by themselves, and, if he didn¡¯t get treatment in time, he would surely die. Shi Lezhi took an elixir out of his pocket strenuously, and he moved his shivering hand toward his mouth to consume it. However, Jiang Chen descended from the sky before it happened and kicked away the elixir in Shi Lezhi¡¯s hand. Upon witnessing such a sight, the people in the safe zone realized that Jiang Chen wanted to kill Shi Lezhi The Armor Association¡¯s members wanted to intervene, but since they could discern that Jiang Chen was still able to put up a fight, they didn¡¯t dare to take any actions. ¡°You have chosen your own fate when you wanted and tried to kill me.¡± Jiang Chen took out the Heavenly Fault Sword and was about to take Shi Lezhi¡¯s life. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Shi Lezhi, who was at death¡¯s door, let out a peal of irritatingughter, and said, ¡°Did you assume that you are already safe? I will wait for you in the underworld.¡± Shi Lezhi didn¡¯t provide Jiang Chen any exnation, and he only looked at Wan Renlong who was at a distant ce. ¡°You still aren¡¯t aware how terrifying is the guy you have offended.¡± As Shi Lezhi spoke, he put an end to his own life and didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen to attack him. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this. He didn¡¯t expect that Shi Lezhi would be so resolute. But he still cared more about what he had said. Shi Lezhi had made trouble for him because of Xia Keming. But, he was only fighting for someone else¡¯s sake. Shi Lezhi didn¡¯t mind even sacrificing his life for such a person, and he was surely anything but simple. ¡°Whatever.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about this, and he burned Shi Lezhi¡¯s corpse with fire. Chapter 1289 - Everything Is Perfect!

Chapter 1289: Everything Is Perfect!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Shi Lezhi died, the Armor Association members, including Hong Yue, all left the safe zone. Jiang Chen, who went back to the city, facedplete silence, as well as many respectful gazes. But after a moment, many voices called out to Jiang Chen¡ªCity Lord. This quickly formed a wave of sound that engulfed the whole safe zone. The weak are prey to the strong, while the strong are respected. Moreover, what was more important was that Jiang Chen had demonstrated to them that he was really able to cross the Heavenly Wind Domain. As for Shi Lezhi, he had already stated before his death that he had started the fight to avenge a personal grudge. ¡°Everything will be carried out ording to the rules.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t abolish the rule, which forbade people from fighting. Jiang Chen looked at the worried Wan Renlong. ¡°Since Shi Lezhi didn¡¯t mind risking his life and still attacked, then the person behind him must surely be terrifying. He may even be one of the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top ten,¡± Wan Renlong said. ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, so what?¡± Jiang Chen expressed to Wan Renlong that he didn¡¯t need to worry about such a matter. It wasn¡¯t like he had never met stronger enemies, and, as long as he had a breath left, he would continue fighting until the end. ¡°Ah, I have lit the candle. I¡¯m not restricted by the family because I¡¯m a Sacred Lord. But this matter still has demonstrated that I have failed,¡± Wan Renlong said. Upon discerning his implication, Jiang Chen realized that he wanted to leave the Bloody Sea Realm. ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Jiang Chen had his own convictions. But he still wouldn¡¯t force other people to stay with him. ¡°I am sure. I will only bring trouble to you.¡± Wan Renlong had already taken a firm decision. One would need to team up with people to manage to stay in the third area, and, after such an ordeal, who would be willing to stay with him? Wan Renlong didn¡¯t possess great fighting prowess like Jiang Chen. Thereupon, Jiang Chen bid farewell to Wan Renlong. ¡°Since he has left, then the enmities he had with people in the Bloody Sea Realm will be left for you,¡± Yiya went to Jiang Chen¡¯s side calmly and spoke softly. ¡°Just let them bring it on.¡± Jiang Chen looked at her and frowned in confusion. He asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I get to see your other teammates?¡± ¡°I returnedte, and they all went toplete a mission in advance without me. They left behind a message, asking me to follow,¡± Yiya said. ¡°Should we go there together?¡± ¡°Okay, but you have understood, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯m now gued by troubles.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders carelessly. ¡°I have also witnessed that you have enough power to solve all your problems,¡± Yiya said with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s leave then.¡± Yiya nodded and was about to fly out of the city. But she suddenly recalled something. She turned her head back and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to rest for a while to recover?¡± ¡°I have recovered mostly while we have been speaking.¡± ¡°You are really terrifying!¡± Yiya sighed with emotion. Jiang Chen had just gone through a great battle. Yet it didn¡¯t seem like he was even tired. He even seemed ready to jump into another battle. The crowd followed these two people with their gazes until they had flown far away. Only then did amotion arise in the safe zone, and the impassioned crowd started discussing the previous battle. Moreover, the news quickly spread throughout the whole third area. Jiang Chen, who had onlye to the third area recently, had be famous, while his ranking on the Sacred Lord List, unbeknownst to him, had reached the top 30. The terms Saint Aura and Human Divine Body touched the nerves of all the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s living beings, and even the arrogant Ancient Race members felt a great pressure because of him. While all the people were loudly eximing about Jiang Chen¡¯s great power, a piece of news that wasn¡¯t favorable to Jiang Chen spread. The Human Emperor who had previously failed to shoot Jiang Chen dead had managed to learn the four linked arrows technique because of the great pressure he felt to destroy Jiang Chen. One couldn¡¯t underestimate this technique because just another arrow had been added to it, as with the Human Emperor Bow¡¯s great power, the addition of a single arrow would raise the attack¡¯s might greatly. The reason that the crowd became aware that the Human Emperor had mastered the four linked arrows technique was that he had managed to sessfully kill a Blood Emperor in the fourth area, and he had received arge number of Sacred Origin Pieces. Then the Human Emperor exchanged those Sacred Origin Pieces for a strengthened Human Emperor Bow. Those were all signs that demonstrated that he was nning to attack Jiang Chen. As people realized that such a person had set his goal to kill Jiang Chen, many of them couldn¡¯t help but shiver with fear, and they all sympathized with Jiang Chen. ..... Now Jiang Chen was flying with Yiya, and they suddenly exchanged a nce and noticed a bright glint in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Will you fight?¡± Yiya asked. Jiang Chen pondered this. A group of the Blood n had set their eyes on them, and their power wasn¡¯t any weaker than the group of Blood n members who had encircled and attacked the Royal Power Association. The Blood n members assumed that they had been discovered, and they started encircling Jiang Chen and Yiya. As long as Jiang Chen and Yiya managed to escape their encirclement, the n of the Blood n members would fail. As Jiang Chen read Yiya¡¯s expression, he realized that she didn¡¯t want to waste time here. But Jiang Chen had another n. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really covet Sacred Origin Blood. But he had benefited greatly from his fight against Shi Lezhi, and he had received enlightenment. The Embryonic Supreme Will could probably finally be promoted to itsplete form, and it would be able to control the Void Divine Wind. Jiang Chen would then be able to use the Wind Pinnacle Sword Move. ¡°Leave them to me.¡± Jiang Chen must still go through a real battle to verify whether he could achieve it. ¡°Just by yourself?¡± Yiya frowned. She didn¡¯t doubt that he could be sessful. She was just afraid that they would end up wasting arge amount of time. ¡°It will be quick!¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he restrained his whole body¡¯s power and let his body fall down at a quick speed. It was only after he had reached a low altitude that he came to a stop. Such a low altitude spared the Blood n members much effort, and they didn¡¯t hide any longer. They charged at him from all directions, surrounding him. Yiya, who was at a high altitude, couldn¡¯t see Jiang Chen any longer, as the numerous Blood n members, who were packed close to each other, resembled a group of ck clouds. I hope that he won¡¯t waste too much time, Yiya thought to herself. However, she suddenly detected something, and she lowered her head, her face shocked with surprise. An unfathomable Sword Energy emanated from those Blood n members. ¡°Is it a Supreme Will?¡± Yiya cried out in rm. When Jiang Chen¡¯s Supreme Will was still in an embryonic form, other people couldn¡¯t detect it. But now that Yiya was showing how shocked she was, it could be discerned that Jiang Chen had seeded. Yiya was also a swordsman, and she knew clearly what a Supreme Will was. Once a person practiced his Sword Doctrine to the pinnacle, he would get to control a Clear Sword Spirit, and, if he went further than this, he would reach apletely new realm. One could fuse the Sword Spirit with one¡¯s body and turn it into a Will. That Will could be used tounch sword techniques, and it would let their might reach a shocking level. Swoosh! The surprised Yiya could still hear the sharp wind¡¯s sound, and when she lowered her head once again, she discovered that the numerous Blood n members had been torn apart by the sword wind, and they disappeared along with the wind. It seemed as if this wholend had gone through a purge. After Jiang Chen soared into the sky again and rejoined Yiya, he seemed slightly different than before. ¡°Did you manage to get a Supreme Will?¡± Yiya asked a meaningless question. ¡°That is right!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s Supreme Will was alreadyplete. His Immortal Sword Spirit was fused with his bodypletely, and he could use it to forcefully release the Void Divine Wind. The reason why it was just a forceful release was that even though the Immortal Sword Spirit could amodate myriad matters, it still wasn¡¯t the best Sword Spirit for the Void Divine Wind. On the contrary, the Firmament Wind Sword Spirit, which wasprehended by the previous magical clone, Lu Ping, was a perfect match for the Void Divine Wind. However, he must promote the Firmament Wind Sword Spirit to a Supreme Will to use it to control the Void Divine Wind. Despite this, Jiang Chen had be stronger than he was when he fought Shi Lezhi, and he wouldn¡¯t need to use a Sword Domain any longer to deal with someone like Shi Lezhi. ¡°If your Martial Dais was an Immortal Dais, everything would be perfect,¡± Yiya sighed. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen smiled. His Martial Dais was obviously an Immortal Dais, and the reason why Yiya couldn¡¯t discern it was that Jiang Chen hid it on purpose when he had fought previously. Chapter 1290 - Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch

Chapter 1290: Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If an ordinary mortal carried a heavy load, then, once he put it down, he would feel like his body was as light and lithe as a bird¡¯s. This was one of the cultivation methods Jiang Chen set for himself. What he would do was set his Martial Terrace at the same level as the enemies he ran into. After Jiang Chen became a Martial Emperor and had gone through several battles, he managed toe up with this tactic. If he depended upon his Immortal Terrace¡¯s overwhelming advantage, he wouldn¡¯t find battles interesting or challenging anymore. This was why Jiang Chen used an Earth Terrace when he fought against Shi Lezhi and didn¡¯t use even two-tenths of his power. ¡°Let¡¯s continue hurrying on the journey.¡± After Yiya had gotten over her shock and calmed down, she didn¡¯t forget her objective. ¡°I will forge the path,¡± Jiang Chen said, confusingly. However, Yiya shortly understood what he was referring to. Jiang Chen flew along with the wind. He was as fast as lightning, and he brought Yiya along with him. Their flying speed rose by several fold, and they were also spared from wasting their energy on the road. This was one of the Void Divine Wind¡¯s strong points. Just as the Golden Sr me could be used tounch the Sky-burning Fury Technique by using it along with the Sky-burning Evil me, the Void Divine Wind had also many marvelous functions. After they had been flying at this pace for half an hour, Yiya detected the aura of her teammates. When Jiang Chen and Yiya flew to join them, they discovered that her teammates hade to a stop in the sky. ¡°Yiya!¡± They all greeted Yiya enthusiastically, while they swept Jiang Chen with their eyes, examining him. ¡°This is my new teammate, Jiang Chen,¡± Yiya introduced them to each other. Jiang Chen discovered that Yiya had six teammates. They all possessed great fighting prowess and could be considered among the best in the third area. Besides the teammates, there was also a man and a woman, who seemed about 24 or 25 years old, who were studying Jiang Chen with frowns. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him because of his Realm Level. His fighting prowess is extremely terrifying,¡± Yiya quickly spoke before an unpleasant disagreement urred. ¡°Is it extremely terrifying?¡± When the six teammates heard such a description, their expressions changed. ¡°He¡¯s now the safe zone¡¯s City Lord,¡± Yiya said. ¡°What?¡± When they heard that they all, including the pair of the man and woman, who had an ice-cold attitude, stared at him, wearing odd looks. ¡°Does this mean that Shi Lezhi is already...¡± A man with a tall, straight stature, who had an outstanding bearing, spoke out of shock. ¡°That is right!¡± Yiya nodded. Hiss! Those six people took a deep breath of air. ¡°My name is Wen Tao.¡± The most outstanding man among the six people announced his name, while his gaze was filled with respect. As for the other five people, they had quickly done the same. Experts would always be respected and esteemed wherever they went. ¡°Is this true? Shi Lezhi couldn¡¯t be killed by anybody in the third area.¡± Just as the ambiance had be harmonious, the man of the pair looked at Jiang Chen disdainfully and spoke rudely. Yiya frowned. She didn¡¯t know these two people. But it seemed from their appearances that they were anything but simple. It was especially the case for the woman, as she had an outstanding bearing and wore white clothes. She seemed like a heavenly immortal, who had be one of the dusky Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s sources of light. Jiang Chen was suddenly taken aback, as when he looked at the woman¡¯s face casually, he found it slightly familiar-looking. He found such a matter quite incredulous! ¡°It isn¡¯t important whether it¡¯s true or false.¡± After Yiya found out from her teammates who those two people were, she replied, ¡°It was us who epted the mission, and our teammates¡¯ state isn¡¯t rted to you at all.¡± Yiya¡¯s team had epted these two people¡¯s request that they would go to explore and that probably had ancient remains. If they really found any remains there, they would unearth them together. But if they didn¡¯t find anything, those two people would pay their team a reward. This was amon urrence in the third area because it was required for people to team up with others here. It wasn¡¯t always easy to find powerfulpanions. This was why this couple had sought Yiya¡¯s team. ¡°Even though that may be the case, you didn¡¯t say beforehand that you would add another person. He¡¯s even a primary-stage Martial Emperor. It doesn¡¯t seem to me that what you just said is true.¡± The man wouldn¡¯t give up. He cast a nce at Jiang Chen and snorted coldly as a warning. As for the woman next to him, she furrowed her brows and seemed quite displeased. It was at this moment that Yiya, and the others, realized that Jiang Chen was staring attentively at the woman. An odd look appeared on Yiya¡¯s face, and she coughed several times so that Jiang Chen would restrain himself. Even if that woman was pretty, he mustn¡¯t stare at her for a long time like that. It was too disgraceful! However, it seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hear Yiya, and he didn¡¯t even care about the white-clothed woman¡¯s ice-cold gaze. When the white-clothed woman was about to berate him, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Young miss, is your surname Xiao?¡± Such a sudden question made everyone look at each other in dismay. The white-clothed woman didn¡¯t reply, and a wary and hostile look appeared in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± The man shook his head, and strode forward. He stood opposite Jiang Chen Yiya didn¡¯t know what was going on with Jiang Chen, but she would still stand on his side. Wen Tao and the other five people didn¡¯t know what was happening, but it was obvious that they wouldply with Yiya¡¯s instructions. ¡°It seems like the Sword and de Team doesn¡¯t amount to more than this.¡± Upon witnessing this, the man started causing trouble for them. ¡°Why are you saying this?¡± Yiya acted dumb on purpose. She didn¡¯t want to open up a can of worms. The man also couldn¡¯t bring up Jiang Chen¡¯s previous actions because the white-clothed woman would end up taking offense for a second time. ¡°I can¡¯t discern anything special about him, and I suspect that you have brought him just to make up the numbers and get another share,¡± the man spoke coldly. ¡°First, we didn¡¯t state the number of people beforehand, and, second, it isn¡¯t up to you to say anything about the neers I recruit,¡± Yiya spoke forcefully. ¡°It seems like our cooperation will have toe to an end here.¡± The main shrugged his shoulders and sneered coldly, while speaking, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you won¡¯t get the remains of one of the past Sacred Zone¡¯s four great sages.¡± The man stated such a matter on purpose, and he also got the result he wished for. Wen Tao and the other five people had a big reaction, and they quickly looked at Yiya. They hoped that she wouldn¡¯t take any rash action. ¡°Which sage?¡± Yiya asked. ¡°It¡¯s the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch,¡± the man replied. One didn¡¯t need to mention Yiya¡¯s reaction when she heard such a name, as even Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed once again. The reason why he had lost control of himself before was that the white-clothed woman resembled Xiao Nuo greatly. Her facial features and even her expression resembled Xiao Nuo well. What was more important was Xiao Nuo¡¯s father was one of the Sacred Zone¡¯s four great sages¡ªprecisely the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch. There was surely a rtionship between such matters. However at this moment, Jiang Chen had already calmed down, and he noticed that Yiya was in an awkward situation. If they ended up losing the remains because they shielded Jiang Chen, Yiya would probably ept it. But Wen Tao and the other five people wouldn¡¯t take it well. If the teammates weren¡¯t united, it would be difficult to lead the team. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Chen was aware that it would be best for him to deal with this matter by himself, and he strode forward to face the man. The man was startled by Jiang Chen¡¯s sharp aura, and he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, you have to block my palm strike. If you can achieve it, I will admit that this young miss was telling the truth.¡± Upon hearing this, the other people were surprised greatly, while the angry white-clothed woman was startled. ¡°It isn¡¯t an issue,¡± Jiang Chen replied without giving this matter any consideration. The man¡¯s smile became brighter, and he said, ¡°You are daring. Let me first introduce myself, my name is Hou Jue.¡± ¡°Hou Jue!¡± Upon hearing this name, the expression of Yiya, who was next to them, changed drastically. Chapter 1291 - There Aren’t Any Heavenly Monarchs on Land

Chapter 1291: There Aren¡¯t Any Heavenly Monarchs on Land

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yiya had heard this name and knew who he was. That was why her expression had changed, and she realized that Jiang Chen had agreed too rashly. ¡°Hou Jue isn¡¯t ssified on the Sacred Lord List because he isn¡¯t a Sacred Lord, but a Doctrine Protector.¡± Yiya silently transmitted her voice to Jiang Chen and continued, ¡°He once entered the fourth area and came out of it unscathed. What is most important is he mastered one of the Goddess of Empyrean¡¯s 36 magical techniques, the Great Destruction Palm.¡± Moreover, Hou Jue¡¯s Martial Dais was at heaven grade, and if he was given enough time to build up power, the might released by the Great Destruction Palm would be unimaginable. They realized how outrageous this gamble was only because they knew such information. Hou Jue had asked Jiang Chen to block his palm strike, which meant Jiang Chen must stand in ce and wait for Hou Jue to attack with his palm strike. When Hou Jue witnessed Yiya¡¯s response, he managed to guess that Jiang Chen also knew some information about him. ¡°You don¡¯t dare to take my challenge any longer, do you?¡± Hou Jue¡¯s smile became slightly disdainful. ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. So how did you discern that I don¡¯t dare to take it any longer?¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. Hou Jue was taken aback by this, and he frowned. He wondered whether Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know who he was. ¡°If it¡¯s like that...¡± An ice-cold glint flickered in Hou Jue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Apologize!¡± The white-clothed woman behind them who had kept her silence until now suddenly spoke. It was obvious that the white-clothed woman didn¡¯t want to cause a scene due to such a matter, and, as long as Jiang Chen apologized for his previous actions, she would forgive him. However, Hou Jue, who was about to use his palm move, wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. But he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Young miss, can you please answer my previous question?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel like he had made any mistakes, and he was still concerned about the woman¡¯s identity. The white-clothed woman¡¯s chest heaved up and down several times, before she turned around. She wouldn¡¯t meddle in this matter any longer! ¡°It is you who brought such trouble upon yourself.¡± This was what Hou Jue had hoped for. After he witnessed this, he released his raging power before any more incidents urred. ¡°He¡¯s so powerful!¡± Wen Tao and the other five people were startled. They didn¡¯t expect that Hou Jue possessed such great power. They had assumed that he wasn¡¯t too strong because he asked their team to work for him. But now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. Since rules had been set beforehand, Hou Jue couldn¡¯t be interrupted at all while he was building up enough power. It could be seen that he was moving his hands while he was getting connected with the whole world. His palms contained a vigorous power, which he wouldn¡¯t have been able to build up in a real battle. ¡°Great! Destruction! Palm!¡± If Hou Jue were fighting against a real enemy, his opponent wouldn¡¯t allow him to release such a palm strike¡¯s whole might. ¡°A heaven-grade Martial Dais! It¡¯s really outstanding!¡± Meanwhile, all the spectators were humans, and that was they could clearly detect the great power of Hou Jue¡¯s Martial Dais. Yiya became slightly anxious. Even though Jiang Chen possessed a Supreme Will, he would still be at a disadvantage. Shi Lezhi was just at the intermediate stage of the Martial Emperor Realm and had only an earth-grade Martial Dais. But Hou Jue was at thete stage of the Martial Emperor Realm and had a heaven-grade Martial Dais. Moreover, he used one of the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s magical techniques. These two people weren¡¯t on the same level! Even Yiya, who had witnessed Jiang Chen fighting, had such an opinion. As for Wen Tao and the five other people, they were about to be even more shocked. Rumble! The Great Destruction Palm Strike possessed a shocking momentum, and a giant palm seal fell from the sky and was about tond on Jiang Chen¡¯s head. It was like a human extended his hand to crush a trifling ant. The white-clothed woman turned around and wore a solemn expression on her face. Jiang Chen, who faced such a palm strike, was still unmoved, as if he didn¡¯t detect its destructive power that could kill him. Even Hou Jue himself was scared by such a sight, let alone other people. He just wanted to teach Jiang Chen a lesson and didn¡¯t want to kill him. But the affair had already reached such a juncture, and he wasn¡¯t able to stop his attack. At such a crucial juncture, Jiang Chen raised his right hand high and started using a Sword Art. ¡°Wind de!¡± Jiang Chen used the new move, which he justprehended recently, and it could be considered the improved version of the Peerless and Magnificent Wind Technique. A formless sword turned into a peerless de, which couldn¡¯t be seen clearly by the naked eye. But one could still feel it and detect it. However, people couldn¡¯t deduce the de¡¯s might as they could deduce the might of Hou Jue¡¯s Great Destruction Palm Strike. They could only depend upon their instincts to judge. But it didn¡¯t really matter as they shortly got to see such a sword move¡¯s power. When Hou Jue¡¯s Great Destruction Palm Seal came in contact with the sword wind, it seemed like a frail piece of cloth, which had run into a sharp de, and it was forcefully torn apart by it. Moreover, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t a strenuous task for the sword wind, and it managed to smoothly cut the Great Destruction Palm Seal in half. Surprise appeared on Hou Jue¡¯s face, and he ended up sustaining heavy injuries. His face was as pale as paper, while he was spoutingrge mouthfuls of blood. It was him who wanted to teach Jiang Chen a lesson, yet he had ended up beaten until he spouted blood. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Such an oue was out of Yiya¡¯s expectations, and it was especially the case since when Jiang Chen used the sword move, she noticed that his Martial Dais¡¯s grade went from earth grade to heaven grade. Did this mean that when Jiang Chen fought against Shi Lezhi, he didn¡¯t use his whole power? What was more important was whether Jiang Chen was still hiding something else and whether his Martial Dais would still raise by another grade and reach the immortal grade? The other people didn¡¯t overthink this matter like Yiya. They were still stunned by Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move. The terrifying might of the Void Divine Wind and Supreme Will could be discerned clearly throughparing the Wind de Sword Move to the Great Destruction Palm Seal. However, Jiang Chen still discovered a certain matter, and that was even though he was keeping his Martial Dais at the same level as his opponents, he was still able to crush them thoroughly, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he should keep it at a level lower than his opponent. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ponder much about this matter, and he looked once again at the white-clothed woman. ¡°My surname is Xiao. So what?¡± The white-clothed woman didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen to ask once again, and she spoke angrily. However, Jiang Chen who had gotten a reply unexpectedly didn¡¯t know what he should do or say, and he didn¡¯t know where he should start. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s reply, Yiya and the others couldn¡¯t help but furrow their brows, while the white-clothed woman¡¯s face became filled with suspicion. Jiang Chen had caused a scene and wasted so much time. Yet, after he got the answer he wanted, he said it was nothing? Even Hou Jue, who was recuperating, almost spouted blood out of anger. However, he still didn¡¯t direct his anger to Jiang Chen because he was injured, and delight even appeared in his eyes. ¡°Since you have such power, I have nothing to say. So, let¡¯s continue,¡± Hou Jue said. ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to say. But now, I have something to say,¡± Yiya spoke. ¡°Young master Hou, your fighting prowess isn¡¯t weak, and if we don¡¯t count Jiang Chen, you are stronger than all of us. So, why did you seek us out?¡± Yiya asked. Wen Tao and the others had gotten over the shock brought on by Jiang Chen, and, after they came back to their senses, they realized that something was fishy. ¡°If we have many people, it will be easier to handle everything.¡± An awkward look appeared on Hou Jue¡¯s face for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t ept such a statement,¡± Yiya said. ¡°Could it be that you want to go back on our deal? Don¡¯t you want the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch¡¯s remains?¡± Jiang Chen spoke with displeasure. Yiya and the others were stumped by such a question. They suspected that a trap was hidden behind this, but they still coveted the remains of one of the four great sages. This was a demonstration of man¡¯s contradictory nature. ¡°The Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch governed a divine sect and had an illustrious and great status. But regardless, if it¡¯s his divine sect¡¯snd or his private abode, they aren¡¯t in the Bloody Sea Realm.¡± While they were deadlocked, Jiang Chen suddenly spoke, which caused the others to look at him with a surprised gaze. ¡°Jiang Chen, is what you have stated true?¡± Yiya asked. ¡°It¡¯s obviously true. He got the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch¡¯s title because he was ustomed to traveling around and wouldn¡¯t leave anything on any great continents,¡± Jiang Chen said, and he surprised the others with his confident tone. ¡°You are speaking as if you were close to the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch, and you knew him well?¡± Hou Jue spoke with displeasure. Chapter 1292 - Fragments among the Void

Chapter 1292: Fragments among the Void

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply, but he couldn¡¯t help but recall his past life¡¯sst day. The Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch had entrusted his beloved disciple to him. At that time, the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch had worn an odd expression. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think too much about such a matter because he was overjoyed. Now that he thought back about it on this day, he found many clues. Moreover, he became slightly scared when he noticed that some pieces of his memory were fuzzy, and he couldn¡¯t even discern clearly whether they were real or just a part of a dream. If it was someone else in Jiang Chen¡¯s position, they might have found it normal. But Jiang Chen possessed a highly retentive memory, and such a matter seemed quite strange to him. Jiang Chen recalled once again what the Blood Emperor that had absorbed his blood had said. It seemed like there was something he must know. ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken.¡± At this moment, the white-clothed woman, who had listened to what Jiang Chen had said, flew into the air toward them. ¡°The Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch wouldn¡¯t leave any hidden treasure onnd, and he also didn¡¯t fight to the death in the Bloody Sea Realm,¡± the white-clothed woman said. Upon hearing this, Yiya and the others looked at each other in dismay and became skeptical of the remains¡¯ story. ¡°However, everything has an exception to it, and the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch has set a hidden treasure onnd because of a certain n for some reason, and thisnd is awaiting theter generation¡¯s exploration,¡± the white-clothed woman said. Yiya quieted and looked at Jiang Chen. Since he knew so much information about this affair, it was obvious that he was reliable. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t let anything rted to the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch slip by since this affair was rted to the matter he was most concerned with. ¡°You can abstain from stating the reasons behind it. But you still must exin the obstructions and dangers we will face,¡± Jiang Chen spoke once again. Such words were tantamount to a warning to Yiya and her teammates. The white-clothed woman and Hou Jue exchanged a nce, and thetter nodded. ¡°Fine.¡± Hou Jue shrugged his shoulders and exined the whole sequence of events. There were really remains there. But it wasn¡¯t their group alone who knew this, and there were still six other women qualified to enter thisnd. ¡°They also have the surname Xiao,¡± as Hou Jue spoke, he deliberately informed Jiang Chen of such a matter. Hou Jue had tried to ease the tension. But Jiang Chen still wore an ice-cold look as before, and he would only smile awkwardly. ¡°The seven people will fight over the treasure in the remains, and as Xiao Meng¡¯s followers, we will also get a share,¡± Hou Jue continued. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that it will depend upon young Miss Xiao whether we can get inside the remainsnd?¡± Wen Tao raised a question about the most important matter. ¡°That is right!¡± As Hou Jue spoke up to here, he felt like he had said enough, and he looked at Yiya, Jiang Chen, and the others one by one and asked them to quickly make a decision. ¡°We will go,¡± Yiya said ¡°Let¡¯s then hurry. We have already wasted so much time,¡± the white-clothed woman, who was called Xiao Meng, spoke anxiously Their group flew at full speed, hastening on their journey. Moreover, since they were assisted by Jiang Chen¡¯s Void Divine Wind, their speed was faster than usual. Hou Jue was stunned this. He could also depend on some secret techniques, but he couldn¡¯t manage to persevere for more than several minutes before he would end up exhausting his whole power. It was a different case for Jiang Chen, as he persisted continuously, and his face didn¡¯t even be flushed, while his heartbeat didn¡¯t quicken. If there was anyone who couldn¡¯t ept Jiang Chen yet, after this, they were all left speechless. On the way, the team was tracked once again by the Blood n members, and they ended up suffering another attack. But their fighting prowess was too great, and they managed to cross such a crisis without suffering any harm. Moreover, Jiang Chen discovered then that Xiao Meng¡¯s power was greater than even Hou Jue¡¯s. ¡°This woman¡¯s Martial Dais is at the immortal grade. It¡¯s a true Immortal Dais.¡± Yiya lost control of herself. She had believed that she was quite outstanding. Yet she still couldn¡¯t help but envy this woman greatly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He had also noticed that Xiao Meng had an Immortal Dais. But he still felt for some unknown reason that something was fishy about it. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just limited to this, as some inexplicable emotions welled up in his heart. At first, Jiang Chen assumed that it was just a misconception. But, as they approached the ruins, such feelings were bing more intense. It was like he was getting close to the truth, while he was subconsciously aware that such a truth would be cruel and harsh. ¡°We have reached it!¡± After they dealt with three attacks from the Blood n, they reached their destination. When Yiya¡¯s team came to a stop, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Are you ying with us?¡± Yiya spoke coldly. Jiang Chen also noticed that they were standing at the edge of the Bloody Sea Realm, and the world¡¯s fragments were drifting in the void before them. It was a chaotd! If one stared at suchnd for a long time, a restless feeling would well up in one¡¯s heart. Since Xiao Meng had stated that the ruins were here, then it seemed like she was just cracking a joke. ¡°For the past few years, the Bloody Sea Realm was treated by the other realms¡¯ opportunistic people as a yground. Countless people came here, and most of its regions were searched thoroughly.¡± Xiao Meng looked at them, and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t in such a ce, wouldn¡¯t it have been discovered long ago?¡± Xiao Meng¡¯s words were quite reasonable. ¡°You should walk before us.¡± Yiya didn¡¯t question this matter and just raised a request. ¡°That isn¡¯t a problem,¡± Xiao Meng unexpectedly agreed readily, and she revealed a smile. She said, ¡°But you must remember to follow us closely, and if you don¡¯t do it, you will be in grave danger.¡± As Xiao Meng spoke, she flew toward this region, which was considered a forbiddennd. Yiya was startled by this. But, she quickly noticed that Xiao Meng didn¡¯t suffer any harm, and as she traveled among the fragments, her body started bing fuzzy. Hou Jue didn¡¯t bother with saying anything else, and he was the second person to go inside. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Yiya took a prompt decision and brought her group inside. Even though they couldn¡¯t understand the principles behind thisnd¡¯s destructive power, they realized that everyone who walked here was fearful and apprehensive and nervous. Moreover, if they didn¡¯t use their Protective Dipper Energy, their skin would have been burned. As Xiao Meng turned around several times in session, they felt like they were walking on a precipitous mountain road. Jiang Chen observed the surroundings and remembered the rhythm used to enter thisnd and prepared a retreat n. This was one of his habits, and it was only due to it that he had managed toe out alive from many dangerousnds. At this moment, Jiang Chen detected that the void around him was bing stable, and another whole world appeared before his eyes. ¡°It unexpectedly really exists.¡± Yiya was surprised greatly. The Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s people probably couldn¡¯t imagine that there was anything present among the forbidden region. This world wasn¡¯t big, and they could get aplete view of it from the sky. But if they walked around on the ground, they would have apletely different feeling. Jiang Chen and the others gathered around Xiao Meng and awaited her instructions, while they also prepared themselves for a battle. The Blood n members they had run into on the road weren¡¯t worth mentioning, and Xiao Meng didn¡¯t need to ask their team for help. But now, a greater trial was awaiting them. ¡°It¡¯s there.¡± Xiao Meng closed her eyes, and it seemed like she was observing something with her senses. Just after this, Xiao Meng brought the crowd to the deepest part of the mountain range. Jiang Chen had a peculiar feeling while inside this ce, and it was due to his intuition. He looked at Yiya, who was next to him, and he realized that she wore the same expression. This meant that thisnd really had a precious treasure! Roar! Suddenly, a sonorous roar echoed from a ce near them, and they felt like it was reverberating right near their ears. ¡°A dragon?¡± Their group was stunned by such a roar. It wasn¡¯t just because it was sonorous, it was also because it contained an awe-inspiring prestige. It rivaled a Divine Dragon¡¯s roar. Yet, it still seemed slightly different. Chapter 1293 - Seven Souls Plan

Chapter 1293: Seven Souls n

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was the first person to discern that it wasn¡¯t a dragon¡ªit was the roar of a flood snake. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but associate it with something else, and he rushed over there quickly. This was unexpected. Xiao Meng was annoyed by it. She believed that she should lead the group. But she still just followed Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen went to the top of the mountain, and he immediately witnessed an intense battle urring there. Many teams were joining hands to deal with a giant beast. It seemed like a flood snake, yet it also seemed like a dragon and was 1,000 feet long. As it moved its body, it caused the whole mountain to shake. Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake, Jiang Chen muttered to himself. He believed now what Xiao Meng had said. This was one of the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch¡¯s war beasts, and it could be considered a part of the monarch¡¯s military power. It was just what Xiao Meng had stated¡ªthe Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch must have set something here. ¡°Who is that?¡± The arrival of Jiang Chen startled the fighting teams, and some of them left the battlefield and came over. It seemed from their auras that they would attack immediately if they came to a disagreement. But it was fortunate that Xiao Meng and the others quickly rushed over. When the people who came over saw Xiao Meng, they stopped. ¡°Xiao Meng, what have youe here to do? You are acting willfully,¡± a man d in a cyan robe rebuked Xiao Meng. Xiao Meng clenched her teeth. She felt wronged by this, but she bore it and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°Brother Tiange, Xiao Meng is one of the seven people, and she¡¯s qualified toe here,¡± Hou Jue said. The cyan-robed man called Tiange sized up their group, and a disdainful look appeared on his face. He waspletely qualified to wear such an expression, and Wen Tao and the others didn¡¯t even get angry. Instead, they felt quite pressured. ¡°He¡¯s Yun Tiange, and he¡¯s ranked 16th on the Sacred Lord List. As for the people next to him, they aren¡¯t Sacred Lords. But their fighting prowess is on the same level as his,¡± Yiya said solemnly. There was a great disparity between their powers. ¡°Humph, why don¡¯t you obediently wait for the end of the ritual at home? Did youe here to cause trouble? What would happen if you ended up suffering a mishap?¡± Yun Tiange spoke coldly. ¡°Young master Yun, you are just a helper invited by my third sister, and you don¡¯t have the right to criticize me or order me around,¡± Xiao Meng couldn¡¯t bear this any longer, and she shouted at him, while a powerful aura emanated from her body. She opposed him! This surprised Yun Tiange, as he had the impression that Xiao Meng always had a docile character, and she would bear any maltreatment or insult. Yun Tiange couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether it was someone else who had put her up to mischief. ¡°Are you depending upon those people?¡± Yun Tiange asked, and it was obvious that he looked down upon Yiya¡¯s team. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Yiya shouted. ¡°Young Miss Yiya, you probably have boundless prospects. So, it will better for you to not intervene in matters that are beyond your power.¡± It seemed like the man next to Yun Tiange recognized Yiya. But he still spoke rudely. ¡°Xiao Meng, Hou Jue. Since you havee over, then just stay here. As for the others, they aren¡¯t qualified toe here.¡± Yun Tiange came up with a solution, which he found quite good. ¡°But we are already here,¡± Yiya spoke once again. Yun Tiange didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, and he only looked at Xiao Meng and awaited her reply. ¡°I will take part in the Seven Souls n,¡± Xiao Meng said. Upon hearing thest three words, the people standing opposite to them had a great reaction. Yun Tiange pulled a long face, and a gloomy expression appeared on his face. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to obstruct me. You don¡¯t have any rtionship with my family,¡± Xiao Meng pulled out her weapon and spoke in an unquestionable tone. ¡°Who has given you such gall?¡± Yun Tiange was so infuriated that heughed, and he swept their team with his gaze and looked for the strongest among them. After a short while, he curled the corners of his mouth and revealed a mocking smile. At this moment, a pretty woman flew over from the battlefield. ¡°You have said that he can¡¯t control you. But you surely can¡¯t disregard my instructions, can you?¡± She was a youthful woman, and when Jiang Chen had a clear look at her appearance, he was startled once again. The woman¡¯s appearance resembled Xiao Meng greatly, which also meant that she resembled the woman in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. ¡°What is going on?¡± Jiang Chen realized that this wasn¡¯t something as simple as a resemnce due to the fact that they were the n¡¯s descendants. ¡°Third sister.¡± Xiao Meng¡¯s expression changed. She pursed her lips and restrained her aura. ording to what Xiao Meng had said previously, Yun Tiange must have been invited by the third sister. Their rtionship was the same as the rtionship between Xiao Meng, Jiang Chen, and the others. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be left out, and you also came to get a share? However, if you mess around, the 100 years¡¯ great n could fail thoroughly.¡± The third sister wore a smile across her face. However, she still didn¡¯t seem amiable and warm. Instead, she seemed ice-cold. ¡°Since I cane here, then the ancestors had obviously epted this matter,¡± Xiao Meng said. Xiao Meng assumed that her argument was strong. But when the third sister heard it, she only found it weak and insignificant. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it, and your other big sisters will also not allow it,¡± the third sisterughed disdainfully. ¡°What if I insist on it?¡± Xiao Meng had already taken a firm decision, and she wouldn¡¯t let them send her back on this day. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you, but I will still beat until you can¡¯t move. As for the trash brought with you, I will kill them all.¡± ¡°Trash?¡± Yiya and the others had never suffered such an insult, and they all flew into a rage. But they still bore their anger because Yun Tiange and the third sister possessed terrifying power. ¡°Inform me about everything.¡± Jiang Chen transmitted his voice silently to Xiao Meng, and asked about the crux of the matter. Xiao Meng wasn¡¯t willing to divulge it at this moment ¡°I must understand this matter clearly before I¡¯m forced to use extreme measures to get to know the truth. It would be better for you to inform me of it,¡± Jiang Chen spoke once again and threatened her. Xiao Meng, who assumed that Jiang Chen had taken a fancy to her due to her beauty, was surprised by this greatly, and her gaze became filled with disbelief. When she was just starting to ponder whether this was also a technique used by Jiang Chen to woo her, she suddenly realized through Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze that he wasn¡¯t joking with her. ¡°It turns out that you don¡¯t know anything about this matter, and you were brought here by my foolish little sister.¡± The third sister noticed that Jiang Chen and Yiya were confused, and she understood what was happening. She couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bright smile. ¡°Seventh sister, you have really taken a lot of trouble, and you surely don¡¯t want to ept your own fate.¡± The third sisterughed in mockery. Xiao Meng clenched her fists, while her shoulders shivered. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept this matter! ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± At this moment, Hou Jue, who had witnessed this, transmitted his voice to Jiang Chen, and he said he nned to inform him of what was going on here. ¡°The Xiao family has seven daughters, and, regardless of whether they have a fortuitous encounter or how their cultivation methods are, they will all manage to be Martial Emperors and get an Immortal Dais.¡± ¡°The reason behind this is that they were chosen by the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch, and, as his inheritors, they muste here to get soul stones at a specific time. If they can¡¯t get the soul stones, then everything possessed by the seven women will only harm them.¡± Jiang Chen asked him why they wanted to obstruct Xiao Meng. ¡°This is rted to the Xiao family¡¯s internal fights over power. Xiao Meng is on the weaker side, and there were rumors stating that the more soul stones they get, the greater will be their benefits. This was why the seven women wanted to snatch each other¡¯s soul stones and take them for themselves. As for Xiao Meng, she was directly kicked out by them.¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this. This meant that once the ownership of the soul stones was decided, Xiao Meng, who didn¡¯t get anything, would be a cripple. After Jiang Chen got to know some information about this matter, he realized why Xiao Meng was so infuriated. ¡°It will be up to you whether Xiao Meng can alter her fate,¡± Hou Jue spoke anxiously. It was only through adding Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess into their power that they would get a glimmer of hope. Jiang Chen shook his head. He wasn¡¯t close to Xiao Meng. But... ¡°I don¡¯t care what you want, but since I want to get inside, you have to get lost.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the third sister and her several experts with his sharp gaze. Chapter 1294 - Wind and Fire, Wind and Lightning

Chapter 1294: Wind and Fire, Wind and Lightning

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s words turned the ambiance ice-cold, and the people opposite looked over at him with gazes that were filled with surprise. They had all taken him for an insignificant nobody and looked down upon him. A moment ago, when Yun Tiange was examining the team, his gaze stopped on Jiang Chen for only a short moment because Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level was too low, and thus he had paid no attention to him. However, at this moment, he seemed bold and heroic and emanated a boundless aura. They all couldn¡¯t wait to respond. Ha, ha, ha! Crispughter came out of the third sister¡¯s mouth, as sheughed out loud while holding her belly. She wasn¡¯t paying attention to her image, and sheughed until tears ran out of her eyes. Yun Tiange and the others shook their heads, while smiles appeared on their faces. However, their gazes were still sharp. ¡°What a reckless and ignorant guy!¡± The man who had previously advised Yiya not to meddle in this matter shouted angrily, and he attacked before the others could. A boundless aura emanated from his body, and the entirend went through a great transformation. Moreover, as he pointed his finger, it seemed like even the void would be sealed by him Jiang Chen¡¯s senses were blocked, while his body couldn¡¯t budge by even an inch. ¡°Heavenly Land Finger!¡± Yiya and the others were rmed and became quite anxious. But they still couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Humph!¡± Jiang Chen curled his mouth. Regardless of who this guy was, he had still made a grave mistake. Lightning raged in Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body. It was as great as a flood, and it helped Jiang Chen break free of his constraints. ¡°Du Tian Divine Lightning!¡± Jiang Chen thrust out his palm. Divine lightning ran amok, as if a Heavenly Tribtion would descend here, and it seemed able to erase everything. The Heavenly Land Finger was erased, while the man who had attacked suffered from the bacsh and was sent flying more than 100 yards. ¡°What...?¡± The third sister wasn¡¯tughing any longer, and Yun Tiange was startled. But this was still just the beginning. As Jiang Chen flew forward, his Lightning Martial Soul turned into a golden spear, and he threw it forward strongly. It seemed unstoppable! ¡°How ferocious!¡± Once Jiang Chen acted, he would amaze everyone with a single brilliant feat. ¡°Peerless Battle Armor!¡± The man was frightened, and it was only due to his training in the Bloody Sea Realm that he managed to respond quickly and use his own trump card. A battle armor condensed by energies was draped over his body. This wasn¡¯t a simple Protective Dipper Energy¡ªit was a type of magical ability. His own body¡¯s power would be linked with the world, and it would go through a mystical transformation and form a strong defense. The man depended upon the battle armor to regain his bnce, and he showed off his power. He had alreadye back to his senses, and a hideous expression appeared on his face. He assumed that he had ended up letting Jiang Chen get the best of him because of his carelessness, and he wanted to make up for such a disgrace. However, when the golden spear reached him, the man realized that this affair wasn¡¯t as he imagined. He then gave up on offensepletely and focused wholly on defense. The golden spear, which possessed a great imposing aura, fell upon the man¡¯s body. The battle armor was instantly crushed into pieces, and it turned into countless specks of light. Moreover, a bloody hole was left in the man¡¯s chest by the golden spear. He had managed to persevere only thanks to the battle armor, which blocked most of the spear¡¯s might. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. If he could raise his realm level or his metal conception level, he would have been able to take his opponent¡¯s life with a single spear strike. While Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to ept such an unsatisfying oue, the spectators had a different opinion, and they were all frightened. Even Hou Jue, who had held out so much hope on Jiang Chen was surprised by this greatly. When Jiang Chen was about to continue attacking, Yun Tiange and the third sister rushed over along with other people. ¡°Don¡¯t bully people too much,¡± Yun Tiange shouted loudly. ¡°What I have said isn¡¯t limited to just him, it includes all of you.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to waste his breath with them, and he warned the people in the vicinity with his ice-cold gaze. ¡°You are too arrogant!¡± The third sister wore a stern look and said, ¡°You probably have great power. But there is only you here.¡± The third sister didn¡¯t just have Yun Tiange, she still had two other people with power at the same level. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and disdainfully, and two powerful auras appeared then on his left and right sides. As everyone looked, they saw two magical clones appearing magnificently. A sonorous sound echoed from the magical clone, and a divine bird soared into the sky, and all the ces it passed through were turned into a sea of raging mes. The main body collected the Boundless Sword Soul. As for the Lightning Martial Soul, it appeared atop the head of thest magical clone. What was the scariest thing was that regardless if it was the main body or the magical clones, their power was on the same level. ¡°This, this is just a bluff, and you have just scattered...¡± The third sister didn¡¯t believe that such a magical ability existed in this world. However, before she finished her words, a whistling sound like a gale echoed around the three Jiang Chens. The two magical clones controlled respectively the power of wind and lightning, and the power of wind and fire. As for the main body, he spread out his arms, and the three forces, wind, fire, and lightning, formed a unique aura around him. At this moment, the group of people opposite him was left speechless. ¡°Great Wind, Rise!¡± The three Jiang Chens spoke at the same time and set out a formation. They wanted to kill several more people at one go. In ordinary situations, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t use the two magical clones in a battle. But this was the One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones technique¡¯s strong trait, and if he had to force himself to abstain from using it, then he shouldn¡¯t have even practiced it in the first ce. However, he still would only use it in special situations, and the current affair was important for him, and he wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to block him from reaching it. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t obstruct you.¡± The third sister and Yun Tiange didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit left, and they both quickly spoke. Jiang Chen considered this matter for a moment, before he extinguished the Sword Domain, which he still hadn¡¯t finished forming. ¡°Since the seventh sister possesses such a strong helper, I don¡¯t have any objection to this. But I still don¡¯t know the other people¡¯s opinion about this matter.¡± As the third sister spoke, she made way for them and didn¡¯t obstruct them any longer. Jiang Chen also didn¡¯t have to fight any longer, and so he watched the fight that was urring in another ce. The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake depended upon its great power to repel all people fighting it. But it still didn¡¯t take advantage of its victory to pursue them because it wasn¡¯t able to move. This was the reason why the third sister could stop fighting ande here to pick a quarrel. ¡°This is the first trial, and we must pass through this ferocious beast to get into the realnd of the remains,¡± the third sister cast flirtatious nces at Jiang Chen. After Jiang Chen had demonstrated his power, he got apletely different treatment. The third sister wanted to pull Jiang Chen onto her side, because she had discerned that Xiao Meng didn¡¯t have a friendly rtionship with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen nodded. He was clearly aware of how powerful was the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. But 500 years had passed since then. So, how did the demonic flood snake survive in the gloomy Bloody Sea Realm? However, he probably should wonder whether the demonic flood snake was even still a living being. Jiang Chen flew over there, and he looked at all the people, who were resting. There were three women among them, whose appearances resembled Xiao Meng, and he didn¡¯t need to ask to know that they were her big sisters. They had all brought with them experts, and they were all among the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top 20. However, it was obvious that they weren¡¯t all real Sacred Lords, and they only used such a list¡¯s ranking to clearly judge their fighting prowess. Upon witnessing Xiao Meng, a skeptical look appeared on the faces of the three women, and they looked at the third sister with a questioning gaze. The third sister transmitted her voice to them in secret, and that was why they all looked at the three Jiang Chens. ¡°Are you the guy who has a Saint Aura?¡± ¡°Is he the guy, who is eyed by the Human Emperor?¡± ¡°The primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Many discussions arose here. Some were curious about him, some were skeptical, while there were still some who looked down on him. ¡°Lu Heng, you are ate-stage Martial Emperor. Yet, you are still so useless,¡± a guy among them mocked the man who was almost killed by Jiang Chen. ¡°If you are so skilled, why don¡¯t you give it a try,¡± Lu Heng looked at him and spoke, while gritting his teeth. Chapter 1295 - The Monster Clan’s Youth

Chapter 1295: The Monster n¡¯s Youth

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lu Heng had almost suffered a miserable death, and he wanted toin. But he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He couldn¡¯t deal with even a single Jiang Chen, let alone three of him. However, when he heard someone who wasn¡¯t any stronger than he was mocking him, he answered back without giving this matter a single thought. But Lu Heng quickly regretted his actions just after he spoke. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen still wore aposed and calm look. The person who he had been talking to stood up slowly and sized up the three Jiang Chens. It was unknown what he was thinking. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. His gaze was locked onto the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. There was an entrance behind the Demonic Flood Snake, but it was blocked by its giant body. If they wanted to go inside, they must go through the Demonic Flood Snake. ¡°We should wait for the people who will be brought by the eldest sister and the second sister. Only then will it be possible for us to achieve it,¡± one of Xiao Meng¡¯s big sisters spoke. She was the fourth sister, and her name was Xiao Ya. ¡°Didn¡¯t our seventh sister arrive? We probably can give it another try.¡± The fifth sister, Xiao Ting, revealed a mysterious smile. She spoke in an exaggerated tone on purpose to tease the others. Xiao Meng¡¯s expression became especially unsightly after she heard such words. She frowned. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look down upon her. Even our third sister couldn¡¯t obstruct the people brought by her,¡± the sixth sister, Xiao Yan, said. Upon hearing this, the people who were resting couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. An odd expression appeared then on the faces of the third sister, Yun Tiange, and theirpanions. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Chen spoke out of displeasure. Jiang Chen was quite vexed and annoyed. Xiao Nuo was unique, and he felt offended by the actions of those women, who resembled her greatly. Even though Xiao Nuo had killed him, he still wouldn¡¯t allow these impostors to sully her memory. Jiang Chen¡¯s two words brought the crowd¡¯sughter to an end, and all the people who were resting stood up, looking hostile. ¡°The third sister has allowed you toe inside. But this doesn¡¯t mean that we will ept the seventh sister,¡± the fourth sister, Xiao Ya, spoke coldly. ¡°He¡¯s really an arrogant and haughty guy. He dared to ask us to shut up. He¡¯s only a trifling person at the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Did you assume that you can trample us just because you managed to defeat Lu Heng?¡± A fighting spirit emanated from those people, and, as it gathered together, it formed a raging wave, which was directed at Jiang Chen. All the people next to Jiang Chen moved back subconsciously because they were afraid of being implicated and affected by it. One¡¯s fighting spirits couldn¡¯t cause tangible destruction and harm. But, once it reached a high intensity, it could affect people¡¯s minds, and those who couldn¡¯t bear it might end up losing consciousness. Jiang Chen stood his ground and let the fighting spirit sweep him. His frail, thin body seemed grand and imposing. He didn¡¯t move back by even half a step, and he didn¡¯t even furrow his brows. ¡°So annoying!¡± The three Jiang Chens spoke at the same time, and an aura different than the fighting spirit emanated from them. It was a murderous aura! Since Jiang Chen had be a Star Venerable, he rarely used this technique, and now, it seemed like his murderous aura had already taken a physical shape, and it turned into a blood sea, which engulfed everyone. Everyone¡¯s hearts beat wildly, and they became nervous and anxious, while their fighting spirits disappeared thoroughly. Jiang Chen took a step forward, and the dozens of people there moved back by a step, and the people in the middle even ended up falling down. Upon witnessing this, the people behind Jiang Chen exchanged nces. ¡°He unexpectedly still has such a ferocious side?¡± Yiya couldn¡¯t believe it, as in her impressions, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a murderous devil. Moreover, one couldn¡¯t get such a terrifying murderous aura throughmitting something as simple as murder. Even people, who were always ughtering on the battlefield, wouldn¡¯t get to possess such a powerful murderous aura. The people weren¡¯t aware that this was just one of the techniques gotten by Jiang Chen from Whitey. After Jiang Chen felt like he had scared them enough, he restrained his murderous aura.The people in front of him heaved sighs of relief, as if they had been relieved from a heavy burden. Just after this, they looked at Jiang Chen with apletely different gaze. They were all aware that he wasn¡¯t a benevolent fellow, nor was he a pushover. But they still didn¡¯t n to give up. A murderous aura was just an aura, while fighting prowess was apletely different matter. If they really started fighting, the oue would be unpredictable. ¡°Stop! What do you think you are you doing?¡± While they were at daggers drawn, a team rushed over from a distant ce, and they were led by a woman who resembled Xiao Nuo greatly. Jiang Chen became upset when he saw her. But he still couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Second sister!¡± The woman who came over had great prestige, and the five sisters, even Xiao Meng among them, stood up to wee her. The second sister, Xiao Xiao, nodded in reply and swept the crowd with her gaze. Meanwhile, she still furrowed her brows slightly, and it was obviously because someone had said something to her. But the furrows in her brows quickly disappeared, and she looked at Xiao Meng, Jiang Chen, and theirpanions. ¡°The ancestors have already stated that Xiao Meng can go inside, and this is why you shouldn¡¯t fight over such a matter,¡± Xiao Xiao said, and locked her gaze into Jiang Chen. She said, ¡°As for you, this is the Xiao family¡¯s affair, and you were just invited here. You don¡¯t have a leading role here. So, don¡¯t try to take one even though you are just a guest.¡± As a matter of fact, all the people who didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen¡¯s current feelings found his behavior quite strange, and even Yiya had such a thought. It was like Jiang Chen knew this ce, and it was rted to him. Jiang Chen faced her gaze, and, when he was about to speak, another person appeared in his life of sight. After Xiao Xiao had rebuked Jiang Chen, a man came up to her side, and it was obvious that he wanted to support her. He was telling Jiang Chen that even if he couldn¡¯t ept this matter, he must still bear it, or else, the consequences would be dreadful. Jiang Chen sized up that guy, and he quickly found to his surprise that he was a monster. He wasn¡¯t just a half-monster, but a true monster. He was a member of a n, which was as special as the Dragon n and Wizard n. All myriad ns kept a respectful distance from such a n due to their members¡¯ special natures. Its members were all powerful since birth and had wild natures. Moreover, after awakening an intellectual mind, they would get a very strong character. When the Dragon n left the Nine Realms and established the Dragon Realm, the Human n was at its peak state. It was then that the Monster n started arge-scale invasion and wanted to upy the Nine Realms. However, after both sides ended up suffering grave casualties, the monsters were driven away, and they went back to the Monster Realm. They didn¡¯t dare to take even a single step in the Nine Realms since then. This was the reason why even though myriad ns emerged, and even the Dragon n came out, it was only now that Jiang Chen got to see a monster. However, it could be discerned through the other people¡¯s reactions that it wasn¡¯t strange for a monster to appear in the Bloody Sea Realm, and it was also quite reasonable, as even though the monsters couldn¡¯te into the Nine Realms, they still could freely go into other independent realms. Returning to the main topic, the original form of this monster, who took a humanoid form, was a wolf, and he kept on purpose pupils in the same shape as before. His wolfish eyes were sharp, and they shone with a cold glint like sharp swords. The monster had long silver hair, which danced in the wind, and he seemed confident, and at ease. Jiang Chen noticed that the monster¡¯s fingernails were still sharp ws, and this would be also something that he had kept on purpose. But what Jiang Chen was still concerned about the most was the monster¡¯s fighting prowess. He was strong, outrageously strong! If they really started fighting, an earth-shaking battle would ur. As Jiang Chen considered the issue, which he could end up facing, he snorted coldly and didn¡¯t give any response. This wasn¡¯t the satisfactory response, which Xiao Xiao wanted, but she still achieved the effect she wanted. ¡°Let¡¯s fight and dispose of the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake,¡± Xiao Xiao said. When such words echoed out, the people, who had just suffered a defeat, were surprised greatly. ¡°Second sister, won¡¯t you wait for eldest sister?¡± The third sister asked. ¡°Is there a need for it?¡± The Wolf n¡¯s man raised such a question before Xiao Xiao replied. There were four people behind him, three of them were monsters, while a single one was a half-monster. They all possessed immeasurable power! ¡°You can¡¯t cross it,¡± Jiang Chen said suddenly. ¡°What did you say?¡± The confident Wolf n¡¯s man wasn¡¯t willing to hear such words. ¡°It¡¯s just the truth,¡± Jiang Chen said. This was his judgment ording to his understanding of the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. Chapter 1296 - It Is Me

Chapter 1296: It Is Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Wolf n youth was irritated by Jiang Chen¡¯s words, and he said in a deep voice, ¡°If you are scared, just stay here, and stop trying to act mysteriously.¡± The Wolf n youth assumed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dare to fight and wanted to wait for the arrival of the eldest sister, before trying to deal with the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said?¡± Xiao Xiao was even more displeased, and she felt offended. ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t hear it, so what?¡± Jiang Chen conceded one time because he gave respect to their situation. But, if he conceded a second time, it would only seem cowardly. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t make a concession! Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to obey her, Xiao Xiao raised her brows, while a fiendish aura emanated from her ¡°Second sister, please don¡¯t get angry. Our proper business is more important, and let¡¯s first deal with the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake,¡± Xiao Meng said. Xiao Meng¡¯s mood had already turned for the better since her second sister approved of her arrival here, and she didn¡¯t wish for Jiang Chen to wreck everything. Jiang Chen came here with Xiao Meng, and that was why if Xiao Meng uttered such a statement, it wasn¡¯t any different to Xiao Xiao than having Jiang Chen concede to her. Xiao Xiao cast a nce at Jiang Chen. She seemed disinclined to look further into this matter. ¡°It¡¯s really...¡± Yiya was displeased by Xiao Meng. Xiao Meng had sacrificed Jiang Chen to quell Xiao Xiao¡¯s anger. ¡°I just don¡¯t want this matter to worsen.¡± Xiao Meng used a sound transmission to exin this matter to them, and she expressed that she didn¡¯t have the intention they assumed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin anything,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Xiao Meng was taken aback and didn¡¯t know how she should interpret such words. But the first feeling she had was still a twinge of conscience. At this moment, the teams that had around 100 experts looked at the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake, and they all nned to attack it. Jiang Chen was still unmoved, and there wasn¡¯t any fighting spirit emanating from him. He really didn¡¯t n to fight! The other people treated him disdainfully due to this, and they all assumed that he was afraid of the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Yiya was aware that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t someone who would get scared easily, and that was why she was confused by this. ¡°You will just waste your energy. But, you can still give it a try.¡± This was Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. ¡°Okay!¡± Yiya was confused by this. Since they hade here, Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior had been bewildering. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± The Wolf n youth passed down an order and took the lead, while holding a curved de. The de shone with a bright light that rivaled the moon¡¯s radiance, and it illuminated the dusky Bloody Sea Realm. The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake also detected the moonlight, and it waved around its robust giant body, which was brimming with power. The space membrane around the snake seemed like a house that would copse at any moment. The teams attacked from different directions, and a great disturbance arose in the battlefield. Jiang Chen felt like he had gone back to the ancient era and was witnessing the fights of the Human n warriors against the evil beasts, which were recorded in books. In those records, the warriors always had to pay a grave price to get a victory, and it was also the case in reality. The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake was stronger than they had imagined, and such power was demonstrated well in both its defensive and offensive aspects. All the attacks that fell on the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake would give rise to faint ripples and wouldn¡¯t leave any wound on him. While the chilly air emanating from the Demonic Flood Snake would lower the temperature drastically, and the people¡¯s limbs were be frozen slightly and numb. Casualties quickly appeared among them, and their situation was getting worse and worse. After less than 15 minutes passed, the people came back with their tails between their legs, and they were all dejected. ¡°This beast¡¯s skin is too thick. We can¡¯t prate it at all!¡± ¡°Is it a secret technique? It¡¯s impossible for us to fail to leave any injuries on it.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t find any way to surmount it.¡± Manyints echoed, and even the confident Wolf n youth was dejected. All of a sudden, when those people went back to the distant ce, they noticed that Jiang Chen was still standing here. Even though Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wear any expression on his face, many people couldn¡¯t help but fly into anger out of humiliation due to an unknown reason. As they thought about what Jiang Chen had said previously, they couldn¡¯t help but guess that he was surely pleased with himself and was mocking them. ¡°You have just guessed correctly, and you are still a coward, who didn¡¯t dare to even fight.¡± ¡°There is a difference between failing to defeat something and not even daring to fight it.¡± They started trying to cause trouble for Jiang Chen. ¡°Hey, Jiang Chen hasn¡¯t said anything,¡± Yiya spoke out of displeasure. Yiya¡¯s words stumped the people denouncing Jiang Chen. But when they were just about to let go of this matter, Xiao Ya intervened. ¡°He¡¯s surelyughing at us.¡± ¡°That is right, aren¡¯t you now mocking us because we didn¡¯t listen to you?¡± ¡°If you are skilled, why don¡¯t you charge it?¡± Denunciations arose once again, and they mostly came from the people who Jiang Chen had ordered previously to shut up. ¡°Since you can discern how powerful is the Demonic Flood Snake, why don¡¯t you show us your ability?¡± The Wolf n youth strode forward to the front and challenged Jiang Chen to hide his embarrassment. ¡°Who among you is a Sacred Lord?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He was asking about who among them got a Sacred Spirit¡¯s recognition and didn¡¯t juste here to train. The crowd quieted for a moment, before five people walked out from among them. They were the Wolf n youth, Yun Tiange, as well as three other strangers. ¡°It¡¯s still tolerable. If it wasn¡¯t just limited to this, the Nine Realms would be probably done for.¡± Jiang Chen was relieved to see that there were only five Sacred Lords among this mob. The crowd was taken aback, and, at first, they didn¡¯t clearly understand what he implied. But after they realized what he meant, they all flew into a rage. ¡°If you are skilled, charge at it!¡± ¡°That is right, let¡¯s see how amazing is the guy who got a Saint Aura.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to refuse this.¡± Those people wanted to force Jiang Chen to fight the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake so that he would get the same end as them, and it was only then would they feel at ease. However, the issue was that if Jiang Chen went there alone, his end wouldn¡¯t be as simple as a failure. It was difficult for them to pacify the angered crowd, and Yiya and the others didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with this. Jiang Chen shook his head and walked toward the crowd. The crowd went into an uproar, and the people standing at the front became solemn as if they were facing a great enemy. When there were less than ten meters between Jiang Chen and the Wolf n youth, he came to a stop. ¡°What do you want?¡± The Wolf n youth asked. ¡°If you don¡¯t make way for me, how can I get there?¡± Jiang Chen asked back. The crowd eximed in rm. Would Jiang Chen really go there? They were all skeptical of this, but the Wolf n youth still made way for him, and it was also the case for the people behind him. Jiang Chen seemed like he was escorted by the crowd as he walked among them, and he flew toward the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. ¡°This is...¡± Yiya was slightly worried, yet she was still full of expectation¡ªeven though she didn¡¯t know what she expected or awaited. The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake was still waving its tail crazily, and its bigntern-like eyes were filled with madness. The Demonic Flood Snake, who had assumed that the fight hade to an end, noticed somethinging toward it, and it flew into a rage. The whole void was shaken then, and peerless power was about to erupt out of it. The crowd looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s back. They all wanted to see whether he possessed any great magical ability since he dared to challenge the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake alone. ¡°If he can deal with it, he must be at least a Martial Saint, and this is an impossible matter.¡± The Wolf n youth clung to his view, and his face was filled with contempt. Jiang Chen quickly reached that area, and he then released his Dipper Energy to resist the void¡¯s force. Meanwhile, the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake attacked him ruthlessly, and it even pounced on him. Since the flood snake was facing a single person, it charged forward with its full power, and the destructive power it released was greater than it used against all the previous people. Regardless of how they observed this matter, it seemed impossible for Jiang Chen to turn the tide of battle. ¡°Xuan Yun, it¡¯s me.¡± The measure adopted by Jiang Chen dumbfounded everybody. He had just uttered several words. ¡°What the h*ll?¡± The people behind Jiang Chen were stunned. Was Jiang Chen trying to chat with a ferocious beast? However, an unbelievable sight urred then, as the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake came to an abrupt stop and stopped its attack. Its power was released on its left and right sides, and they formed many ripples with power great enough to exterminate everything. However, Jiang Chen who was standing in front of the snake didn¡¯t suffer any mishap. ¡°Sigh!¡± Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief, as he looked at the Demonic Flood Dragon. Chapter 1297 - Great Battle Formation

Chapter 1297: Great Battle Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake had already died, and it was turned into something like a puppet. But it still had a wisp of its consciousness left. If the Xiao family¡¯s seven women could cross the Demonic Flood Snake¡¯s trial, its consciousness would awaken, and it would inform them of an important matter andplete its mission. It was then that the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake would thoroughly die. It was obvious that it was only the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch who might have done this to the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. But Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t want to believe that the monarch let his war beast bear suffer such intense pain and didn¡¯t let it rest in peace. ¡°Jiang Chen, war beasts aren¡¯t weapons, but friends. You should remember this matter clearly.¡± In the past, Jiang Chen asked the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch to teach him the Beast Control Technique, and thetter gave Jiang Chen this piece of advice. What was coincidental was that when the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch was speaking with him, the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake, who still hadn¡¯t grown up, was next to him. ¡°What has happened?¡± The Wolf n youth was confused, and he stared attentively at the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake was still as restless as before. But it seemed that it was hesitating, and its instinct for ughter let a ferocious ray appear in its eyes asionally. Yiya, and the others were frightened by this, and they wanted to ask Jiang Chen toe back. Regardless of everything, it could still be considered that Jiang Chen had faced the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake. ¡°You have really suffered hardships.¡± However, Jiang Chen still took another daring action, and he extended his right hand to caress the flood snake¡¯s face. This was a grave mistake! Everyone became nervous and anxious, and they didn¡¯t dare to even blink. The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake moved back subconsciously, and a ferocious look appeared on its face. ¡°It¡¯s all right!¡± Jiang Chen still continued stretching his hand toward the flood snake, and an auspicious sphere of light appeared in his palm. After several minutes had passed, the crowd discovered in surprise that the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake calmed down. ¡°Young master?¡± Just after this, the people witnessed the Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake opening its mouth and speaking in humannguage. At this moment, everyone felt like they were dreaming. If this wasn¡¯t a dream, such a ridiculous matter wouldn¡¯t have urred. Jiang Chen nodded and said, ¡°What has happened? Why is the Heavenly Monarch willing to let you end up like this?¡± ¡°Young master! Young master!¡± The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake moved its body, while delight appeared in its eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a sess! It¡¯s a sess!¡± The flood snake was speaking incoherently, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t understand what it was saying. After a long while, the Demonic Flood Snake¡¯s gaze fell on the dusky sky, and it realized where it was. It seemed like it had suffered a grave shock, and it wasn¡¯t delighted any longer. ¡°Young master, you shouldn¡¯t have lifted my restrictions. I still haven¡¯t finished my mission,¡± the Demonic Flood Snake said. ¡°I¡¯m here, so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That is really the case.¡± The Demonic Flood Snake nodded, and he believed this firmly. The Sacred Zone¡¯s first young master would always keep his word and was unrivaled in the whole world. ¡°Inform me what has happened. Is the Heavenly Monarch, and...is she...still safe and sound?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Even though Jiang Chen was aware that such a hope was slim, he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. ¡°The Blood n, the Blood n was too cruel and ferocious!¡± The Demonic Flood Snake, who hadn¡¯t interacted with anyone for more than several hundred years, found it difficult to speak, and even though he wanted to inform Jiang Chen of something, he couldn¡¯t assemble his words well. Jiang Chen asked it to calm down and not get anxious and just try this slowly. The people behind them observed in silence the conversation between a human and a flood snake, and they all felt like they were dreaming. ¡°The young miss, she killed you, she wanted to kill you, she...¡± The Demonic Flood Snake strove hard to describe such a matter. But it still couldn¡¯t express it clearly and was quite anxious. ¡°This ce is for the young miss...¡± When the Flood Snake finished saying aplete sentence with great difficulty, an incident urred suddenly, and four rays of light flew from a distant ce. ¡°Young master!¡± The Demonic Flood Snake became anxious, and it curled around Jiang Chen to protect him. The rays of light gathered together, and they released great destructive power that cut apart the Demonic Flood Snake¡¯s waist, and the energy shock waves caused by such an impact affected Jiang Chen slightly. ¡°The Human Emperor!¡± Jiang Chen flew into a rage, and the murderous aura emanating from the depths of his heart tainted the sky a blood-red color. Those four rays of light were four Human Emperor Arrows. Another team hade here at an unknown time, and it had seven people. When the crowd witnessed those seven people, a disturbance arose among the group of the Wolf n youth. It could be said that just those seven people formed a great battle formation, and even the Human Emperor wasn¡¯t the most outstanding person among them. When Jiang Chen saw the woman in their midst, he realized that she should be the seven women¡¯s eldest sister, and when he had a clear look at this appearance, he was startled. The appearance of the other six women just resembled Xiao Nuo slightly, while this woman resembled her greatly, and they were nearly exactly the same. ¡°Xuan Yun!¡± Jiang Chen averted his gaze from the woman. Jiang Chen¡¯s main body examined the Demonic Flood Dragon¡¯s state, while it was protected by the other two magical clones. ¡°It¡¯s fine. In any case, I¡¯m already dead.¡± The Demonic Flood Dragon had an open-minded view about this matter, and it seemed from its tone that it felt like it was freed from a heavy burden. ¡°You should have had an easy and glorious death.¡± Jiang Chen clenched his fist, while his eyes be bloodshot due to grief. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s fine as long as you are safe and sound. The Nine Realms will be saved! As for the young miss, she¡¯s inside.¡± The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake¡¯s body started turning into an illusory state, and it would shortly disappear from the world. Jiang Chen still wanted to question it. But, as he looked at Xuan Yun¡¯s current state, he just quieted and let it leave peacefully. After this, Jiang Chen looked at the Human Emperor. This was the closest Jiang Chen had been to the Human Emperor. But thetter still wasn¡¯t afraid, and he even wore a provocative look. Even though he didn¡¯t manage to shoot Jiang Chen dead, he still let him fly into a great rage, and the Human Emperor was satisfied by this greatly. Jiang Chen¡¯s main body pulled out the Heavenly Fault Sword, while the two magical clones flew toward the crowd. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t be impulsive, and take a look at the other people,¡± Yiya tried to obstruct him. ¡°Please make way,¡± Jiang Chen said. Yiya was taken aback by this. This was the first time she had seen Jiang Chen so hurt, and, as she noticed the rage hidden beneath his grief, she understood everything. Some people mustn¡¯t be infuriated at all. Yiya moved aside, and let Jiang Chen continue proceeding forward. The Human Emperor was standing there fearlessly, while the people next to him were wearing yful smiles. They were all enjoying Jiang Chen¡¯s pain. ¡°It¡¯s you who allowed us to kill the Demonic Flood Snake.¡± The woman, who resembled Xiao Nuo greatly, spoke, ¡°Or else, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for us to prate that beast¡¯s defenses easily.¡± Such words irritated and provoked Jiang Chen because she wasn¡¯t mistaken. The Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake¡¯s defensive power was an inborn secret skill, and, if it wasn¡¯t chatting with Jiang Chen, it wouldn¡¯t have stopped using it. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became more gloomy, while mes of anger raged in his eyes. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it just a beast? Why are you acting as if your parents died?¡± It seemed like they wanted to provoke Jiang Chen even more, and one of the men in the team spoke mockingly. Some people wanted tough. But as they looked upon Jiang Chen¡¯s face, they couldn¡¯tugh any longer. ¡°Fine, regardless of everything, we have dealt with the trouble. So, let¡¯s go inside.¡± A youth with an outstanding demeanor waved his hand and asked the people next to him to be quiet. Just after this, he looked at Jiang Chen with a condescending gaze. It was like he was saying ¡®You should thank me because if I didn¡¯t intervene, you would have gotten into great trouble¡¯. Jiang Chen¡¯s body shivered, and this was a demonstration that his rage had reached its pinnacle. ¡°It isn¡¯t a beast, nor is it trouble. Its name is Xuan Yun,¡± Jiang Chen shouted angrily and attacked ruthlessly. He pounced at the seven people. ¡°What?¡± Upon witnessing such a sight, a marvelous expression appeared on the faces of the crowd. Doesn¡¯t he recognize how terrifying is that team of seven people? Everyone was thinking the same thing. If this wasn¡¯t the case, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have dared to attack, would he? Chapter 1298 - Losing One’s Mind and Descending into Madness

Chapter 1298: Losing One¡¯s Mind and Descending into Madness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen loved dragons, and, in his past life, what hemented the most was the disappearance of true dragons. ¡°Young master, after I go through nine transformations and turn into a dragon, I will surely carry you with me and soar above the nine skies.¡± The young Xuan Yun had a great heroic spirit and was determined to be a true dragon. But now, the former Heaven Rending Demonic Flood Snake that ran amok in the Sacred Zone had ended up suffering such a terrible end. After Nangong Xue¡¯s death, Jiang Chen became so angry that he lost his mind. The main body and the magical clones all used their strongest states, while one of them wore the Tathagata Buddhist Robe and held a golden spear. They emanated a boundless aura that stunned the seven people in front of them. ¡°You are courting death!¡± However, these infuriated people also quickly released boundless power, which seemed as profound as an abyss. Yiya and herpanions got anxious. There was a valid reason why the seven-person team was considered a great battle team. The seven women¡¯s eldest sister, Xiao Qin, was ranked 13th on the Sacred Lord List, and she possessed an Immortal Dais, as well as a special body. Moreover, the man who had prevented the urrence of a conflict a while ago and who wanted Jiang Chen to thank him, was also anything but simple. He was was ranked 11th on the Sacred Lord List. His name was Xiao Jiantian, and he possessed a perfect Sword Soul with five special traits. When the team faced Jiang Chen¡¯s crazy attack, Xiao Jiantian was the first person to respond. He summoned his Sword Soul and used his strongest sword strike. The crowd discovered that Xiao Jiantian¡¯s Martial Dais was also at the immortal grade, and since he was ate-stage Martial Emperor, his sword had an imposing manner and it seemed unstoppable. The guy who had mocked Jiang Chen and said that he was acting as sad as if his parents had died was also outstanding, and even though he wasn¡¯t on the Sacred Lord List, he also possessed great fighting prowess. The weapon he held in his hand was a long spear, and it was a perfect weapon-type Martial Soul that possessed all five special traits. The man called himself Po Xie, and only a few people knew his real name. All those people ventured usually in the fourth area, and they had assembled here for the ancient ruins. Even the second sister, Xiao Xiao, the Wolf n¡¯s youth, and theirpanions were inferior to those people by a whole grade. However, Jiang Chen still dared to attack, and it could be said that he deserved great praise for his courage. Jiang Chen quickly suffered intense obstruction, as Xiao Jiantian¡¯s Sword Soul blocked a single magical clone. His sword phantom images seemed thunderous! ¡°Foolish!¡± Po Xie faced the other magical clone. He seemed like a prehistoric ferocious beast when he held a spear in his hand, and, as he waved his spear, it seemed like even the space membrane was shaken. ¡°Sr Golden me!¡± ¡°Void Divine Wind!¡± Even though Jiang Chen was at the peak of his anger, hisbat instinct helped him deal with this matter with ease. Both magical clones moved back, which lured Xiao Jiantian and Po Xue to advance forward, and, at an appropriate asion, the magical clones coordinated with each other and fused their wind and mes. ¡°Swords Wheel!¡± The two magical clones used a Supreme Will tounch a sword technique, while their worldly rules raised the might of their Chaotic Primordial Spirits. Just after this, the wind and mes turned into two swords. ¡°Well?¡± The expressions of Xiao Jiantian and Po Xue, who had worn a careless look, stiffened, and they didn¡¯t advance any longer. They started defending instead of attacking. However, they still had underestimated the sword techniques¡¯ might. The mes and wind weren¡¯t condensed by worldly rules power, and they were formed by true Chaotic Primordial Spirits, while the Supreme Will fused those two forces perfectly, and they were even assisted by the Immortal Spirit. In other words, it would be impossible for Jiang Chen alone to use this sword techniques, and he would depend upon the magical clones¡¯ coordination tounch it. Both Xiao Jiantian and Po Xie ended up sent flying in the air like mortals who were rammed by a chariot, and they left arcs in the sky as they streaked across it. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The onlookers were stunned by such a sight. ¡°He¡¯s just a primary-stage Martial Emperor. Yet, he couldunch an attack at such a level?¡± ¡°Immortal-grade Martial Dais, he also has an immortal-grade Martial Dais.¡± Yiya had assumed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any hope of seeding, but now she opened her eyes wide, and, when she was about to cheer for Jiang Chen, she discovered that the other people in the seven-member team still didn¡¯t n to fight. Moreover, as they saw their teammates struck and sent flying away, they just shook their heads. ¡°Hateful!¡± The two people who fell down regained their bnce. They hadn¡¯t suffered any serious injuries, and there were only stains of blood at the corners of their mouths. But the two people weren¡¯t caught unprepared by the previous strike. Instead, they had even used their strongest defenses. As for the two magical clones that used the sword technique, they were gasping for breath. This wasn¡¯t a usual urrence! This sword technique that consumed their energy possessed great power. But it was a pity that their opponents weren¡¯t people to be trifled with. On the other side, the main body pounced at the Human Emperor, and he wanted to tear him apart. The Human Emperor just stood in his former ce, while wearing a careless look. He didn¡¯t even n to shoot an arrow. When Jiang Chen was about to hit his target sessfully, a person appeared there. ¡°Stop! You don¡¯t have any glimmer of hope.¡± Helplessness was apparent on the face of the eldest sister, Xiao Qin, who wore aposed look. ¡°Get lost!¡± When Jiang Chen saw such a familiar-looking face, he became more angry, while he used One Foot Apart World Technique to bypass her, and reach the Human Emperor When Jiang Chen was about to attack, Xiao Qin¡¯s body flickered, and she blocked his path. ¡°You are quite strong, but you aren¡¯t mature enough, and if you are determined to seek death, I will help you get it.¡± Xian Qin¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. She was displeased by this inconsiderate person. ¡°Water and Fire Lotus!¡± Xiao Qin was also holding a sword in her hand, and it possessed two opposite forces. But they still achieved a subtle bnce due to her special Sword Spirit. Once such a bnce was broken, the destructive power formed by the water and fire would be too terrifying, and the best asion for breaking such a bnce was when attacking an enemy with the sword. The sword that shone brightly seemed like a blossoming flower, and Jiang Chen ended up struck and sent flying by a tremendous force before he could respond, while his whole body tingled with pain. Jiang Chen moved back to the side of the two magical clones, before he inspected his body, and he discovered that he didn¡¯t suffer any serious harm. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xiao Qin was quite surprised. Her sword strike should have taken Jiang Chen¡¯s life, and, even if it didn¡¯t achieve such a matter, it should have still injured him heavily. However, Jiang Chen was still standing straight. ¡°It¡¯s still reasonable, and, if this wasn¡¯t the case, you wouldn¡¯t have stupidly tried to fight. But despite this, you are still quite foolish,¡± Xiao Qin said. It seemed like in her eyes, there was a distinct difference between stupidity and foolishness. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen, don¡¯t you want to kill me? I¡¯m just here, quicklye over.¡± The Young Human Emperor enjoyed this moment. He had failed two times in session in killing Jiang Chen, and his heart had been filled with resentment for a long time. However, the reason why he dared to show himself here was that his current body was still just an External Body. ¡°They are so strong!¡± Jiang Chen swept Xiao Qin, Xiao Jiantian, and Po Xie with his gaze. Apart from the Young Human Emperor, the seven-member team¡¯s three other people were also strong, and Jiang Chen really didn¡¯t have any hope like Yiya and the others believed. But Jiang Chen still wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he hardened his resolve, as he started trying to take a great risk. ¡°So, let¡¯s then die together.¡± A cold sneer appeared on the face of Jiang Chen that was filled with anger, while his profound eyes became filled with madness. The people present here had a restless feeling for an unknown reason. Meanwhile, the two magical clones started burning their whole power without giving regard to the intense consumption of their power. The Void Divine Wind and the Sr Golden mes made lights of different colors emanate from the two magical clones. ¡°It¡¯s useless. If we described your Chaotic Primordial Spirits like water bodies, then they can only be considered a little puddle, and there is a river, a great flowing river, as well as an ocean above them. Trying to get the victory through this is just a pipe dream,¡± Xiao Qin pointed out such matters relentlessly. ¡°Your cultivation base¡¯s power is too weak, and if this wasn¡¯t the case, we wouldn¡¯t have ended up with something as simple as light injuries,¡± Xiao Jiantian also mentioned the same matter. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t inferior to them in any aspect. But the cultivation base¡¯s power, which was constantly ignored by people, was everything for basis and foundation. Bang! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak, while the main body released Du Tian Divine Lightning that was possessed by him, and he seemed like Du Tian God. Xiao Qin was startled, and she managed to guess what Jiang Chen was trying to achieve. But she didn¡¯t dare to believe such an assumption because it was too crazy. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s actions confirmed her presumptions. ¡°Obstruct him quickly,¡± Xiao Qin shouted loudly and sharply. Chapter 1299 - Slaughter Freak

Chapter 1299: ughter Freak

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen could alone control the three forces of fire, wind, and lightning. But every force would consume a part of his power, and that was why he couldn¡¯t release their mightpletely. However, it would be a different case if he coordinated with the magical clones. Three Jiang Chens corresponded to three forces, and every force¡¯s might neared the pinnacle. Once such forces were fused, an intense reaction would ur. The three Jiang Chens used their Supreme Will¡¯s power at the same time, and they possessed a might great enough to destroy the world. ¡°You will end up dead like this.¡± Xiao Jiantian discerned something, and fright appeared on his face, while he still shouted anxiously. The other people watching this scene also felt a great sense of crisis. The three Jiang Chens¡¯ energy beams formed a splendidyer of clouds that was wreaking havoc on thend. Once they exploded, everyone present here would be harmed. ¡°It¡¯s just a bluff. That¡¯s right, this is surely the case.¡± The Young Human Emperor panicked, and his face became filled with disbelief. However, Jiang Chen still went toward the Young Human Emperor, while he strove hard to condense the Void Divine Wind, Sr Golden me, and Du Tian Divine Lightning, and form a sword with them. This wasn¡¯t an easy matter, and even though the three Jiang Chens used their Supreme Will¡¯s power, they still found this too strenuous. If the power of Jiang Chen¡¯s Supreme Will could rise by just one more level, it would have been easy for him to achieve this. At this moment, the condensed sword was illusory and unstable, and it seemed like it would scatter at any moment. Xiao Qin and her sixpanions who faced the sword hadplex feelings about this. They didn¡¯t know whether they should hope that Jiang Chen¡¯s condensation would fail or seed. After the seven people finished analyzing this with great difficulty, they realized that it didn¡¯t matter whether he seeded or failed, and the important point was whether they would be affected and harmed by it. This was why the seven people separated and fled. Such a majestic force wouldn¡¯t be able to lock into an enemy¡¯s aura and pursue him, and, if this had been possible, it would have been too outrageous. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword still had an advantage, and that was itsrge scope. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t point his sword at the Young Human Emperor who he hated the most, because he was aware that it was only his External Body that was here, and he wanted to first kill Po Xie, who had spoken maliciously about him. When Po Xie detected the sword¡¯s might, his face turned pale with fright, and he started cursing. ¡°You should face him with me, so that he suffers a bacsh and ends up dead,¡± Po Xie quickly called over hispanions. But hispanions¡¯ response was quite blunt. It¡¯s only a fool that would face him with you. Jiang Chen¡¯s strike was no joking matter, and he didn¡¯t even care about his own life. ¡°Hateful!¡± In the end, the sword, which wasn¡¯t formedpletely, struck the enemy, and, at that moment, the crowd felt like they had gone back to the world¡¯s beginning when the primal chaos first exploded. The world in front of their eyes was engulfedpletely by dazzling light beams. Those light beams possessed a destructive power great enough to kill anyone here, and they seemed more dangerous than the area of the world¡¯s fragments. Bang! Bang! The first people harmed were none other than Jiang Chen¡¯s two magical clones. The destructive power borne by them surpassed their limits, and they ended up killed at the same time. As for the main body, he fared a bit better. But his sword still fell out of his hand. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m not willing to ept this.¡± Po Xie suffered a devastating strike, and he was erased thoroughly. He disappeared wholly from the world! As for the other people, they didn¡¯t fare much better, and the Young Human Emperor¡¯s External Body was once again killed. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that it¡¯s only a semi-sess.¡± The other people rejoiced. If Jiang Chen¡¯s sword technique had failed thoroughly, they would have all died. But, if it seededpletely, Xiao Qin and her sixpanions would have died. But a semi-sess only killed Po Xie and the Young Human Emperor¡¯s External Body, while Xiao Qin and herpanions only sustained heavy injuries. As for Jiang Chen, he was left half alive, and, even though his divine body possessed a strong recovery power, he didn¡¯te back to his senses right away. However, it was fortunate that this was also the case for Xiao Qin and the other people, so they didn¡¯t continue attacking Jiang Chen. ¡°One must behave with integrity and mustn¡¯t always act by himself, as he would quickly end up dead.¡± All of a sudden, another incident urred. The Wolf n youth soared along with the wind, went up to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, and waved his great de at him. The de shone with a snow-white light, and it seemed too sharp. It seemed as if it were able to easily split open Mysterious Iron as if it was tofu. Jiang Chen, who wasn¡¯t able at this time to guard against anything, ended up suffering a de strike, and he got a wound that went from his shoulder to his waist. ¡°What a hard, firm body.¡± The Wolf n youth looked quite surprised! The crowd was confused by the Wolf n youth¡¯s sudden attack. They knew that a verbal conflict had urred between them a while ago. But he didn¡¯t need to take such an action for it, did he? However, the crowd suddenly recalled that this guy was a monster, and thus they understood everything. Monsters were all ferocious and cruel, and they didn¡¯t need a reason to do anything ¡°Contemptible!¡± Yiya flew over and caught Jiang Chen as he rolled in the air. ¡°Xiao Meng?¡± On the other side, Hou Jue¡¯s spoke in a soft voice. It wasn¡¯t difficult to discern that Jiang Chen needed help, and since they hade here along with him, should they provide him some help? Xiao Meng replied with her silence, and Hou Jue understood her implication. She wasn¡¯t willing to fight. If one gave this matter consideration, one would realize that this was a reasonable decision because the trouble brought about by Jiang Chen was too great. However, it was only thanks to Jiang Chen that they had managed to ovee the third sister¡¯s obstructions. ¡°You are really a source of trouble.¡± Yiya carried Jiang Chen, inspected his injuries, while still guarding against the Wolf n youth. ¡°Miss Yiya, I don¡¯t want to harm you. So please step aside,¡± the Wolf n youth said. ¡°However, you have just three seconds to make a choice, and, after it pses, you may suffer two different consequences.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need three seconds.¡± Yiya held Jiang Chen tightly, before she replied and flew at her highest speed toward the entrance that had previously been guarded by the Demonic Flood Snake. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations because they all assumed that this was a sealed region. They had forgotten that they had already dealt with the Demonic Flood Snake. ¡°Can you escape?¡± The Wolf n youth was confident in himself, and he managed to quickly close in on Yiya. When Yiya ended up once again in the attack scope of the Wolf n youth, a swift wind visible to the naked eye revolved around Yiya¡¯s body, and it increased her speed so that soon she was as high as a shooting star. The Wolf n youth could only look on helplessly as the two people in his line of sight distanced themselves from him. Their bodies were bing smaller and smaller, and this continued until they disappeared. ¡°Void Divine Wind! Why is that guy so tenacious?¡± Jiang Chen was heavily injured. Yet he was still useful. The Wolf n youth couldn¡¯t understand this matter, as tenacious vitality was one of the Monster n¡¯s advantages, and people such as Jiang Chen were too rare. ¡°Who has allowed you to attack?¡± While the Wolf n youth was still getting over his surprise, a resentful voice echoed behind him. When he turned his head, he discovered that Xiao Jiantian and Xiao Meng had brought people with them ande over, wearing unsightly expressions. They ended up suffering losses while facing a primary-stage Martial Emperor, and they had even ended up sustaining injuries. This was a great humiliation! They wanted to make up for such humiliation by themselves, and they didn¡¯t need the Wolf n youth to fight for them. ¡°You still haven¡¯t understood what is going on, have you?¡± The Monster n youth wasn¡¯t afraid of them, and he even raised a question. ¡°What?¡± Xiao Qin didn¡¯t understand his question. ¡°This type of person is called a ughter freak in our Monster n. Its literal interpretation is that he¡¯s like a ferocious beast, but its implication is anything but simple,¡± the Monster n youth said. ¡°What¡¯s a ughter freak? Why are you trying to say?¡± Xiao Jiantian said. ¡°There are certain sayings passed down in our Monster n. One is that once one attacks a ughter freak, one must kill him in one go or else one won¡¯t get a second opportunity, and the only thing one can do is run for one¡¯s life.¡± The Monster n youth continued, ¡°I have to ask you, what will you do if Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level rises by another level?¡± Such a question dumbfounded Xiao Qin and the others. ¡°He, he, at that time, it¡¯s him who will look for you, and it isn¡¯t you that will seek for revenge,¡± the Monster n youth said. ¡°Humph, is he the only person that will improve, while we will all stay at the same level and wait for him?¡± Xiao Jiantian snorted coldly, and he didn¡¯t acknowledge such a statement. But if one observed Xiao Jiantian carefully, one could discover that restlessness was hidden in the depth of his eyes. Chapter 1300 - Past Events

Chapter 1300: Past Events

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had sustained heavy injuries, and the de strike of the Wolf n youth had left him in a semi-conscious state. ¡°Collect the Void Divine Wind, I can¡¯t stop it.¡± When Yiya¡¯s anxious voice rang out near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, he quickly acted as instructed. Just after this, the whistling wind¡¯s sound disappeared, while the dazed Jiang Chen felt like he hadnded on the ground. A pill was stuffed into his mouth, and his injuries started recovering quickly. After a certain period had passed, his divine body started recovering by itself, and, a short whileter, Jiang Chen stood up once again. The first thing Jiang Chen saw was Yiya. She was sweating profusely and even her cheeks seemed wet. ¡°Thanks a lot,¡± Jiang Chen said sincerely. If Yiya hadn¡¯t helped him, he would have been killed by the Wolf n youth. Wait! Just wait for me! Jiang Chen¡¯s desire for revenge had never been so intense. ¡°You are my teammate, and you also wouldn¡¯t abandon me if I was in danger,¡± Yiya said. This unrestrained woman had a special charm. Jiang Chen nodded and sized up their surroundings before he said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave this ce. They wille here also.¡± ¡°I know.¡± A gratified look appeared on Yiya¡¯s face. Jiang Chen was impulsive. But he still handled all matters prudently, and, even though he had just recovered from such serious injuries, he still didn¡¯t ck off. ¡°But the issue is that I don¡¯t know where I should go,¡± Yiya smiled bitterly as she spoke. It was only now that Jiang Chen discovered that they were within a tremendous building, which was a manor built on a cliff. It was imposing and spectacr and even the flow of time hadn¡¯t left many marks of destion on it. Jiang Chen looked far away in the distance, and all he could see was a chaotic region. This was a sealed region, and the only way out was the tunnel through which they had entered. As they started exploring the manor, they entered thergest hall, where they both felt quite insignificant and small. There were two rows of pirs, whose height reached tens of yards, while there was a walkway in the middle of the pirs, and, following it, they ended up sighting four giant stone statues. ¡°The four sages!¡± Jiang Chen recognized them at first nce. These were stone statues of the past¡¯s four sages: Jiang Chen¡¯s father, the Heavenly King Yama, and Xiao Nuo¡¯s master, the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch. The other sages were the Sword God, Floating Cloud Sword God, and the person with the greatest fist techniques in the world, the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s direct descendant, Heavenly Venerable Anatta. There was still a table next to the stone statues, and there were three objects ced on it. When Jiang Chen¡¯s sight fell on them, his heart beat wildly, and he found this matter unbelievable. Those objects were a sword, a rainbow-colored belt, and a crystalline bracelet. Those were all objects frequently carried by Xiao Nuo, and it was even Jiang Chen himself that had given her the crystalline bracelet in the past. ¡°Why have you have left these, didn¡¯t you want to kill me?¡± Jiang Chen picked up the bracelet, while wearing aplex look. He still hoped subconsciously that Xiao Nuo had hidden troubles that she couldn¡¯t mention. But what kind of trouble would force her to attack him and kill him? All of a sudden, Jiang Chen felt a palpitation, and he felt like something would shortly surge out of the depths of his soul. Yiya, next to Jiang Chen, detected a dazzling golden light that contained a Buddhist Will. Jiang Chen was racking his brain intensely. He had three Supreme Buddhist Wills of the past, present, and future, and the one belonging to the past was suffering intense stimtion. Jiang Chen moved back several steps, and he waved his hand to stop Yiya. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes turned golden, and he could see myriad matters changing in front of his eyes ceaselessly like running water. The most obvious changes were of light, and he felt like the risings and settings of the sun were urring in several seconds, repeated ceaselessly. Meanwhile, the rust on the hall¡¯s walls started disappearing, and their surface recovered its previous luster, and when the luster¡¯s radiance reached a certain degree, Jiang Chen¡¯s pupils contracted. Two people appeared at the center of the hall out of nowhere, and they were Xiao Nuo and Jiang Chen¡¯s father. They were both standing there calmly, facing each other. What is going on? Jiang Chen had been killed by Xiao Nuo. So why was his father facing her so calmly? Was it possible that it was his father that was behind everything, and it was his n all along? What was Xiao Nuo¡¯s rtionship with his father? After a short while, Jiang Chen quickly felt ashamed of his filthy thoughts, and the reason behind this was that he got to hear the two people¡¯s conversation. ¡°Father, we have already reached our upper limit, and the Blood n will shortly attack us,¡± Xiao Nuo spoke quickly, frowning. With Jiang Chen¡¯s understanding of her, he could discern that the situation was grave. Is this a scene from the past? Am I able to look into the past? Jiang Chen was stunned. But what he still cared the most about was how Xiao Nuo addressed and called his own father. The Blood n must have arrived after Jiang Chen¡¯s death, and it seemed like Xiao Nuo still married smoothly into his own family. Jiang Chen¡¯s father, who was a man titled Heavenly King Yama, was now looking at the great gate. ¡°We must leave a glimmer of hope for the Nine Realms, and you are the crux of everything,¡± Heavenly King Yama said. Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t say anything. But Jiang Chen still noticed that self-me was apparent on her face. ¡°What is most important is that my Jiang family mustn¡¯t treat you unfairly,¡± Heavenly King Yama spoke once again. Jiang Chen was confused by such a conversation. What unfair treatment? Your own son was killed by her! ¡°Jiang Chen, if Jiang Chen can cultivate, he will manage to surpass most people even if he has the most ordinary natural aptitude.¡± Jiang Chen frowned, and he felt like he had found out an important clue. When Jiang Chen figured out everything, he was dumbstruck, and his knees went soft. He ended up kneeling on the ground. The scene of the past disappeared, and the sights in front of him returned to normal. ¡°Jiang Chen! What is wrong with you? Please don¡¯t scare me,¡± Yiya spoke anxiously. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were tearful, while his heart tingled with pain. He understood it¡ªhe understood everything. 500 years ago, the Sovereign Spirit¡¯s n was set up. Outstanding people were chosen, and their reincarnation and rebirth were arranged. Xiao Nuo had obviously been chosen due to her achievements. But she wanted to leave this opportunity for Jiang Chen. However, no one would ept the bestowing of a Sovereign Spirit to the previous Jiang Chen, who was still a cripple. Even Jiang Chen himself wouldn¡¯t ept such a matter, and that was why Xiao Nuo acted by herself willfully andmitted such a violent crime. With Jiang Chen¡¯s understanding of Xiao Nuo, she was surely someone who would take such an action. She had given Jiang Chen an opportunity for rebirth, and she also spared Jiang Chen from facing the Blood n¡¯s invasion, while she let herself end up in desperate straits. As Jiang Chen recalled the Sacred Zone¡¯s miserable situation, he felt aggrieved. What was worth mentioning was that the Sovereign Spirit given to Jiang Chen by Xiao Nuo was the previous clump of red clouds, and the reason why Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t get it was that the Sovereign Spirit belonged to a female Martial Sovereign. A conflict urred between them due to their gender differences. It was obvious that Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t give such a matter any consideration, and such a matter was an appropriate exnation for the previous conversation. ¡°Wait for a moment!¡± Jiang Chen got a spark of insight, and he found among his father¡¯s words something rted to Xiao Nuo¡¯s other chance of rebirth. ¡°Seven women, soul stones? Is it possible that they will carry out the Three Lives Divine Art?¡± The Three Lives Divine Art was a legendary divine technique, and it was also called a demonic technique. It was a method to prolong one¡¯s life, while its effect would allow one to cross a long period of time ande into the future without consuming any energy. As for the practical method of implementing it, it was through seven women and soul stones. ¡°I will let youe back to life. Xiao Nuo, I will surely achieve it now. Jiang Chen had gotten rid of a matter that had gnawed at his mind, and his doubts were dispelled, while his mood turned for the better. Jiang Chen could never understand why Xiao Nuo had attacked him regardless of how he racked his mind over this matter. But now, he understood that Xiao Nuo had good motives behind such actions, and she had given much consideration to it. This was why Jiang Chen swore to himself not to let her down. Chapter 1301 - Immeasurable Ruler

Chapter 1301: Immeasurable Ruler

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A person¡¯s true death would ur when both his body and his soul disappeared. Many experts on the brink of death would choose to turn into a spirit that would continue living in the world. A spirit was like limited water without a source, and it must depend on a spirit shell, or else it would end up disappearing from the world. But even the world¡¯s best spirit shells wouldn¡¯t let one have eternal life. This was why spirits always looked for a way toe back to life, and the mostmonly seen method was body possession. They would upy a person¡¯s body and steal it, such as the Azure Demon had done. But body possession also had some issues, like how one¡¯s soul would end up suffering damage through the process. If these damages were light, one would just get a weak memory and became less intelligent. But if the damages were serious, one might be demented or even die. Moreover, the body possessed might not be necessarilypatible, and thus it was only experts who hadn¡¯t made enough preparations before death who would take such great risks. Jiang Chen had never heard about someone who willingly turned himself into a spirit to prolong his life. The body possession method was still considered a rare technique, and one could only get it by chance. So there wasn¡¯t any need to talk about more superior techniques. But with Xiao Nuo¡¯s status, she didn¡¯t need to worry about such a matter, and the Three Lives Divine Art was the perfect method. A soul would be divided into seven pieces, and it would appear in seven people¡¯s bodies at a certain era before it could be stimted and awakened by soul stones. This was a method that could guarantee that the soul wouldn¡¯t go through any changes. Nowadays, the seven women hade here to look for the soul stones to get a stable Immortal Dais, and it seemed from their current outlook that they weren¡¯t aware of the resurrection n¡ªor they might have kept Jiang Chen in the dark on purpose. It seems as if I don¡¯t need to meddle in this matter, and I just have to wait for them to find the soul stones. I must find the body beforehand. Jiang Chen thought inwardly. Jiang Chen and the Xiao family¡¯s seven women had the same objective and he didn¡¯t need to obstruct them. ..... At this moment, the sound of something flying through the air, as well as people¡¯s voices, echoed from outside of the main hall. It was the seven women with their teams who entered here. Jiang Chen and Yiya exchanged a nce and left through a side door at their highest speed. After a short while, they reached a door, and both Jiang Chen and Yiya detected some stuff was inside. They didn¡¯t need to exchange any words, and Jiang Chen pushed open the door and they entered. This room¡¯s interior was arranged like a study room, and there was a big bookshelf against the wall. It was filled with books, as well as several small objects. Jiang Chen hadplex emotions because most of the books belonged to him. They weren¡¯t precious books of cultivation methods or martial techniques¡ªthey were mostly just books about ancient tales that urred in the Nine Realms over thest 1,000 years. This was the reason why Jiang Chen had broad knowledge and knew the root cause of many affairs. ¡°What? There isn¡¯t a single treasure?¡± Yiya wouldn¡¯t have imagined even in her dreams what Jiang Chen was going through, and this was why she didn¡¯t have qualms about saying anything. There was really nothing that could be considered a treasure in the study room. ¡°No, there is a priceless treasure here.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at the books on the bookshelf. ¡°Pah, who still reads books nowadays? Useful stuff was been taught to us by adults long ago,¡± Yiya said. She didn¡¯t share his view. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get angry, and he stroked his familiar-looking books. ¡°Since there isn¡¯t anyone here, let¡¯s take advantage of such an opportunity to do proper business,¡± Yiya said. ¡°Proper business?¡± Jiang Chen nced at her while wearing an odd look. ¡°Hey, you aren¡¯t thinking of any weird matters, are you? I¡¯m talking about Conceptions Techniques, Conceptions Techniques,¡± Yiya said angrily, while her cheeks became flushed. ¡°Now?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure about this. ¡°If we do it, your golden lightning¡¯s might will be greater, while your fighting prowess will also rise even if your realm level doesn¡¯t change.¡± Jiang Chen was aware that she wasn¡¯t mistaken. If his realm level could reach the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s middle stage, he would be able to deal with anyone among the seven people. But he had just advanced into the Martial Emperor Realm recently, and there was no hope for him to make another advancement. This was why he could only look for a solution in Void Divine Wind, Du Tian Divine Lightning, and the Sr Golden mes aspects. The Du Tian Divine Lightning had more room for improvement than wind and fire. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Since they were both swordsmen, they could get some good results in an extremely short period. ¡°You don¡¯t need to inform me of anything about the wind element¡¯s aspect, and you just have to listen to me with rapt attention.¡± Time was precious, and that was why it was only Yiya who would do one-sided teaching. Jiang Chen agreed readily, and listened to information rted to the Metal Conception¡¯s mysteries.When it came to the Metal Element, Yiya had already mastered the Metal Rule, and that was why what she said it was beneficial for Jiang Chen, who was still learning Metal Conception. It could be said that Jiang Chen was making progress every second and minute, while metallic sharp edges appeared around him. It seemed like the Metal Element suited swordsmen even more than the Wind Element. But it was the case only when it came to sharpness, as the weakness of the Metal Element¡¯s power was that it was too straightforward, rigid, and wasn¡¯t agile and nimble. As for wind, it was free and smooth, and could change freely, while it was difficult to defend against it. This was why it was a requirement for most sword techniques. ¡°This is why the swordsmen that walked the Metal Element¡¯s path would all suffer defeat if they couldn¡¯t defeat their enemy in a short time,¡± Yiya said. ¡°There isn¡¯t any bad or good path among the myriad martial paths, and everything depends upon people,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Yiya continued speaking. In the twinkling of an eye, an hour had psed, and Jiang Chen¡¯s mastery over the Metal Element neared a worldly rule level. He just needed a final push to grasp it. ¡°You are so quick.¡± Even though Yiya was aware that swordsmen had a great advantage in this aspect, she was still scared by Jiang Chen¡¯s quick progress. The Metal Conception¡¯s progress wouldn¡¯t bring any great changes to his sword techniques, but when Jiang Chen turned Du Tian Divine Lightning into Golden Lightning once again, he found out that it was different than before. As for the golden spear, it didn¡¯t have any longer just a spear¡¯s rough outline, and it became exactly the same as a true spear. Its edges were sharps, while its head was triangr. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t get too excited, as his issues didn¡¯t lie here. It was the fact that he didn¡¯t have enough time to sort out everything since he became a Martial Emperor in the Bloody Sea Realm. He didn¡¯t form any definite system, and he always acted casually. He had enjoyed himself to the full. But Jiang Chen who pursued perfection and constant improvement wanted to do better than this. ¡°What is this?¡± Yiya suddenly discovered something, and she took a rectangr ck object from the bookshelf. ¡°The Immeasurable Ruler.¡± Jiang Chen pursed his lips. He had been stabbed to death by this object in his previous life, while the Immeasurable Ruler was the object that had attracted them here. ¡°This is an extreme-grade Doctrine Artifact,¡± Yiya cried out of surprise and delight when she discovered its value. ¡°Give me this object,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well?¡± Yiya didn¡¯t expect that he would say such words, and aplex expression appeared on her face. ording to her small team¡¯s rules, it was the person who discovered something first that had the right to take it. Moreover, since they weren¡¯t in danger, it could be said that the ruler already belonged to her, and it was inappropriate of Jiang Chen to ask for it. But Jiang Chen knew that this was his own stuff. In the end, Yiya gave the ruler to Jiang Chen because she didn¡¯t value Doctrine Artifacts too much. ¡°Thanks a lot. This object had a special significance to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care whether Yiya believed him, and he started fondling the Immeasurable Ruler. Now, Jiang Chen could ascertain that Xiao Nuo had spent her remaining time here. Rumble! It was at this moment that raucous sounds of a fight could be heard from outside the room. It wasn¡¯t too far nor too close to them. Jiang Chen and Yiya were about to rush over there, as they wanted to take a look at the situation. ¡°Did they start fighting over soul stones?¡± Chapter 1302 - Protective Spirit

Chapter 1302: Protective Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Jiang Chen and Yiya walked out of the room, they came across a group of people who were running toward them. Yun Tiange was among them, and he was flustered and rmed like the other people. It was as if there was some terrifying being behind him that was closing in on him. When they saw Jiang Chen and Yiya, they were startled for a moment, before a fierce look appeared in their eyes. They all ran past them at their highest speed without saying anything. ¡°Awful!¡± Yiya was aware that they wanted her and Jiang Chen, who were behind them, to suffer harm instead of them. But when she was about to move, she discovered that Jiang Chen stood motionless while facing the dark road. A stifling aura was quickly approaching them, and this was obviously an aura that didn¡¯t belong to a human. When Yiya faced such an aura, she felt her soul shivering with fear. Yun Tiange and hispanions assumed that they didn¡¯t understand what was happening. ¡°Just wait there until you die in the devilish dog¡¯s mouth!¡± Yun Tiange didn¡¯t like Jiang Chen, and that was why he rejoiced in his misfortune. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Yiya bore her impulse to run away, as she wanted to understand what was going on with Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Chen looked at the dark region. He found such a destructive aura quite familiar, and he surely wouldn¡¯t mistake it for something else. Yiya trusted Jiang Chen too much, and, if this wasn¡¯t the case, and someone else was in her stead, she would have run away long ago. While they were speaking, that aura already got too close to them, and Yiya felt like she was eyed by something, while goosebumps rose all over her body. There was a pair of blood-red eyes among the darkness that started shining gradually. Moreover, when they got close to each other, it became possible for them to see a face¡¯s outline. ¡°A dog?¡± Yiya was surprised by this, as this wasn¡¯t what she had imagined. All of a sudden, an infuriated and threatening dog¡¯s bark echoed. Yiya felt then like her soul had suffered heavy damages, while her scalp became numb. She felt like this dog didn¡¯t belong to the Human World, and it was like a dog that came out of the Netherworld. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± Jiang Chenforted her, before he started walking toward the dog of his own ord. ¡°Jiang...Jiang Chen.¡± Yiya couldn¡¯t even speak properly, and she really wondered where did Jiang Chen get such great courage. She could see that the dog was ready to pounce at its target. It had built up its whole body¡¯s power, while its ck fur seemed like a cluster of steel needles. What Yiya cared the most about was this dog¡¯s size, as its body nearly upied the whole passage. ¡°Xiao Ying,¡± Jiang Chen shouted. Yiya was confused by this, and she wondered who he was calling. But just after this, she got to see that the dog went through a marvelous transformation. Its fur started bing smooth and supple, while its size shrank down, and its eyes¡¯ blood-red luster disappeared. In the end, the dog became as small as a kitten, and it strode forward vigorously. It started circling around Jiang Chen. At first, the puppy was confused and vignt, but after it sniffed Jiang Chen¡¯s body, it was surprised and delighted, and it stuck out its tongue. ¡°It¡¯s so cute.¡± Upon witnessing this, Yiya felt like her heart would be melted by it, and she squatted down to hold the puppy. ¡°Don¡¯t...¡± Jiang Chen tried to stop her quickly. But it was already toote. When Yiya¡¯s hand fell on the puppy, she didn¡¯t get to touch anything, and a loud rumbling sound echoed, as if she had touched a barrel of explosives, while the puppy disappeared. Yiya was startled and became anxious. She assumed that she had harmed the puppy. But when she noticed the helpless and bitter smile worn by Jiang Chen, she realized that this matter wasn¡¯t so terrible. Sure enough! Yiya quickly got to see the puppy once again. But this time, it didn¡¯t have a corporal body. Its body resembled a spirit body. The puppy¡¯s body seemed transparent, and it shone with a dazzling light. It waspletely formed out of energy. But it was sentient, and its eyes looked reproachfully at Yiya. ¡°Xiao Ying, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Jiang Chen knew which look the puppy would wear when it got angry. When the puppy heard Jiang Chen¡¯s call, it shouted and flew in the air, as it circled around Jiang Chen. In the end, the puppy rammed into Jiang Chen¡¯s chest and turned into countless specks of starlight. But the starlight quickly condensed once again into the puppy in front of Yiya¡¯s surprised gaze. ¡°What kind of creature is this?¡± Yiya couldn¡¯t help raising such a question. ¡°It¡¯s a Lightning Spirit born among divine lightning, and it¡¯s thisnd¡¯s protective spirit,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You know it, are you acquainted with it?¡± Yiya raised a question about the matter she wanted to know the most. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t reply. It was he who had that taught Xiao Ying how to form such a scary appearance, and as a matter of fact, when it took an infernal devilish god¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t possess any destructive power. This is surely the ce where Xiao Nuo spent the rest of her life, and her body is surely here. Jiang Chen thought inwardly, before he questioned Xiao Ying. After he got a positive reply, Jiang Chen asked Xiao Ying to show him the way. Xiao Ying obviously wouldn¡¯t reject his request, and it was cheerful because it got to reunite with Jiang Chen. It was bouncing and vivacious, while it disregarded all physical rules, and it could walk even on walls. All of a sudden, Xiao Ying rammed into Jiang Chen once again and turned into light specks. ¡°Xiao Ying,¡± Jiang Chen spoke gravely and asked it to stop ying around. But Jiang Chen quickly discovered that Xiao Ying didn¡¯t just want to y¡ªhe seemed unable to restrain his emotions. Jiang Chen recalled something, and he held a lump of Du Tian Divine Lightning in his right hand. Xiao Ying got excited, and it charged into the divine lightning. When Yiya got worried about it, she discovered that the divine light that possessed great might couldn¡¯t harm this little puppy. Xiao Ying was wearing a joyful look, as if it was bathing in a hot spring. It was a human-like expression that showed that it enjoyed this matter. Jiang Chen pondered over this for a moment, before he got to understand everything. All sorts of energy existed in the world, and the mostmonly seen ones were water and fire. When some strict requirements were met, a sentient creature could be born among those energies. They were Water Spirits, Fire Spirits, or even a Sword Spirits. Those creatures were like a piece of beautiful wless jade, and they were formed wholly from pure energy. They were all priceless treasures to most people, and since Xiao Ying was a Lightning Spirit, it could easily control divine lightning. While one was protected by it, he could venture into any dangerousnd. In the past, Xiao Ying followed Xiao Nuo around, and this was the reason why it got acquainted with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen still remembered that Xiao Nuo had said that it was a pity that she wasn¡¯t a lightning method¡¯s inheritor, and, that if she had been one, she would have been able to fuse with Xiao Ying. Like how a sword would transform after getting a Sword Spirit, a lightning method¡¯s inheritor that got a Lightning Spirit could reach unimaginable new heights. Jiang Chen was one of the most outstanding lightning method¡¯s inheritors in the world, and it could be said that he was almost a perfect inheritor for it. This was why Xiao Ying couldn¡¯t contain itself, as Jiang Chen¡¯s Du Tian Divine Lightning possessed an intense allure for Xiao Ying. ¡°So, let¡¯s fuse together,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xiao Ying belonged to Xiao Nuo. After Jiang Chen got over his rancor, he didn¡¯t regard Xiao Nuo as an outsider any longer. Xiao Ying didn¡¯t have any objections to this and loosened its guard and stayed on Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. After a short while, it seemed like Xiao Ying was absorbed into Jiang Chen¡¯s body and disappeared thoroughly. While Yiya was still confused, Xiao Ying jumped out of Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead and seemed slightly different than before. Moreover, this was also the case for Jiang Chen. But Yiya couldn¡¯t describe what was different about them. The greatest change was in Jiang Chen¡¯s perception. Hearing about Lightning Spirit¡¯s benefits countless times wouldn¡¯t be as practical as getting to experience them personally. Jiang Chen assumed previously that his lightning method was pretty good. But after he fused with Xiao Ying, he discovered that he had made a total mess of them in many aspects. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen took out the Immeasurable Ruler and pondered something. The golden spear appeared once again, and this time its changes scared Yiya. Chapter 1303 - Pseudo-Immortal Artifact

Chapter 1303: Pseudo-Immortal Artifact

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Immeasurable Ruler was a top-grade Doctrine Artifact and was a ck ruler with a rectangr shape. It didn¡¯t seem like a weapon regardless of how one observed it. But, as a matter of fact, this was really the case. The Immeasurable Ruler was made out of unique materials, and it wasn¡¯t sharp, nor was it heavy like blunt weapons. Everyone believed that it wasn¡¯t suitable for offense. But since it was a top-grade Doctrine Artifact, it possessed an amazing trait¡ªit could grant immunity to all of the world¡¯s poisonous substances. This was why it was given in the past to Jiang Chen who couldn¡¯t cultivate. However, the Immeasurable Ruler¡¯s function wasn¡¯t limited to just this alone, and, at this moment, several light rays appeared on the ruler. Their radiance was bing more intense, while berserk golden lightning emerged out of Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. At a certain moment, the golden lightning got in contact with the Immeasurable Ruler. The ruler shivered for a moment, before it turned into a long spear, and golden lightning raged around within the spear. The golden spear wasn¡¯t any longer formed by pure energy¡ªit was a true divine and sharp weapon. ¡°Is...is this an Immortal Artifact?¡± When Yiya looked at the golden spear, she felt like she was facing a scorching sun. It shouldn¡¯t be possible for a Doctrine Artifact to possess such great power. ¡°It¡¯s only good like this.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Xiao Ying pounced onto Jiang Chen¡¯s right arm that was holding the spear, and it made the spear¡¯s golden radiance shine even more brightly. Yiya was dumbstruck. Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess had risen to another new level in the twinkling of an eye, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to deal with the seven people team. Just after this, Jiang Chen collected the divine lightning, while the long spear turned back into the Immeasurable Ruler. Jiang Chen was about to put away the Immeasurable Ruler. But he noticed that Yiya¡¯s expression was quite odd. As Jiang Chen give this matter consideration, he found this reasonable. The Immeasurable Ruler could be a pseudo-Immortal Artifact, and its value was unimaginable. Yiya assumed that it was she who had discovered it, and she had only given it up when Jiang Chen asked for it. This was why she felt upset when she witnessed the Immeasurable Ruler¡¯s potential. Jiang Chen was aware that the greatest taboos among friends were issues rted to benefits¡¯ distribution, and regardless of how one acted usually, he would expose his true face when he ran across something rted to his interests. This wasn¡¯t really a disparagement of Yiya, as on the contrary, Yiya¡¯s current response was quite rarely seen. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t state that the Immeasurable Ruler was his own belonging, and this was why he found himself in an awkward situation. ¡°Yiya, if nothing unexpected urs, I will be able to help you get a great magical technique,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°As for this ruler, it has a special significance to me.¡± ¡°No, no, I am okay with that.¡± Yiya quickly waved her hand, while wearing an odd look. She took a nce at the Immeasurable Ruler in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, before she smiled bitterly, and said, ¡°I¡¯m probably unable to let it change its shape and get an Immortal Artifact¡¯s might.¡± As Yiya spoke up to here, she managed to calm down. ¡°But despite this, I will still offer youpensation,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon witnessing his determination, Yiya¡¯s thoughts were diverted to the great magical technique, and when she realized what these three words implied, she was dumbstruck. ¡°You have said a great magical technique, not a magical technique?¡± Yiya cried out in surprise. Magical techniques evolved from martial techniques, and they were martial techniques with power at high intensity. Magical techniques were also divided into several grades like martial techniques, and they were divided into great magical techniques and lesser magical techniques. The magical techniques grasped by most youngsters were just lesser magical techniques, while great magical techniques could only be cast by people with a heaven-grade or immortal-grade Martial Dais. ¡°That is right.¡± In his past life, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t able to cultivate, and this was why he didn¡¯t know anything about scriptures and magical techniques. But if Xiao Nuo could awaken smoothly, the situation would be different. They continued walking around in the manor. But since they were led by Xiao Ying, they didn¡¯t need to worry too much about anything. At this moment, Jiang Chen detected some disturbance at a ce ahead of them that wasn¡¯t too far from them, and when they approached it, they discovered that it was Yun Tiange and his group. When this group of people witnessed Jiang Chen and Yiya who hadn¡¯t suffered any harm, they were quite shocked. Moreover, when they noticed Yiya¡¯s ice-cold gaze, they got slightly restless. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Yun Tiange walked over, and acted as if nothing had urred. They had just run for their lives without warning Jiang Chen. He wouldn¡¯t cause trouble for them due to this, would he? However, Yun Tiange still didn¡¯t understand Jiang Chen well, and, when they got close to each other, a fist was thrust at him. Yun Tiange sneered. He wasn¡¯t really helpless. Jiang Chen¡¯s previous great performance outside was due to the two magical clones. Now, the magical clones were destroyed, and Jiang Chen could only fight with his main body. Since they were one-against-one, Yun Tiange didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen could get an overwhelming advantage over him. ¡°Are you demented?¡± Yun Tiange cursed Jiang Chen, before he used his Martial Dais¡¯s power and a light shield started revolving around his body. ¡°Luminous Mist Divine Shield!¡± Yiya frowned. This was a lesser magical technique, and it didn¡¯t just possess great defensive power, it could also deflect enemies¡¯ attack. When Yiya was about to remind Jiang Chen, his fist became even more ferocious, and golden lightning appeared around it. The Luminous Mist Divine Shield ended up shattered like a piece of ss, while Yun Tiange suffered a punch and fell on the ground. Yun Tiange only got light injuries because the Luminous Mist Divine Shield blocked most of the strike¡¯s power. ¡°What is going on? Why did his personal power be so strong? ¡°His realm level obviously didn¡¯t go through any changes, did it?¡± The people behind Yun Tiange were confused. They had all assessed Jiang Chen¡¯s power and assumed that it was on the same level as Yun Tiange¡¯s. If Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t assisted by magical clones, he would have been beaten and left half-alive when he faced the seven members team. Yun Tiange was one of the few Sacred Lords, and even though he couldn¡¯t crush Jiang Chen, he still could block him or escape unscathed. ¡°What do you mean by this? I haven¡¯t offended you, and didn¡¯t we already talk clearly about our previous obstruction of you.¡± Yun Tiange stood up and questioned Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to try my fist¡¯s power, and this isn¡¯t rted to the previous affair. If you can¡¯t ept such a matter, thene at me, I¡¯m here,¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and spoke. Who was in the wrong? They both were bullying each other. Yun Tiange was infuriated greatly. It was only him that always bullied and stepped over other people, and he had never been treated like this. ¡°Where is that pup?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yun Tiange was still angry, and this was why he replied without giving this matter a single thought. But just after this, he saw golden lightning emerging once again from Jiang Chen¡¯s palm, and his expression changed drastically due to this. ¡°He has followed the Xiao family¡¯s second miss, while I followed the third miss. So, how do I know?¡± As Yun Tiange spoke, his grief became apparent. ¡°Where is the third miss?¡± ¡°She died.¡± An odd look appeared on Yun Tiange¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°It happened when we were about to enter the Soul Pce. We don¡¯t know why the eldest miss suddenly went crazy and started attacking and killing people.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t this already within your expectations?¡± Since they would fight over soul stones, casualties would obviously ur. ¡°Our previous agreement was looking first for soul stones and going through their baptism, beforepeting over them. Even if one suffered a defeat, he would just have to hand over the soul stone. After all, they were all from the same family, and they mustn¡¯t make any hideous acts,¡± Yun Tiange said. ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. This matter wasn¡¯t rted to him, and he didn¡¯t care who died. Everything was fine as long as they didn¡¯t affect the final oue. Jiang Chen took Yiya and continued. He wanted to go to the Soul Pce that was within the manor. ¡°Where are you still going? That...¡± The group of people that were with Yun Tiange still wanted to inform Jiang Chen of something, but they were warned and obstructed by Yun Tiange¡¯s gaze. However, Yiya still noticed that they blurted out some words. Chapter 1304 - Illusory Formation

Chapter 1304: Illusory Formation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The man finished saying what he wanted to say to Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t care what Yun Tiange had said. It turned out that while Jiang Chen was learning andprehending the Metal Rule, many incidents had urred. While this team had run across Xiao Ying, the other teams had plundered the whole manor. They had run into some dangers on the way, but they had also made some profits. For example, the Wolf n youth got a bony w that was from a powerful ferocious beast, and what was coincidental was that the ferocious beast was a wolf. This was why the fighting prowess of the Wolf n youth rose drastically, and he became able to fight against Xiao Jiantian. It was also due to this that the second sister, Xiao Xiao, managed to smoothly enter into the Soul Pce. Besides this, Xiao Qin had managed to find a booklet, and, ording to what people who saw her said, unusual and intense phenomena appeared around her body while she was reading it, and they guessed that it was due to a certain powerful magical technique. So although Jiang Chen¡¯s power had risen, other people also made some gains. Yun Tiange asked his people to keep Jiang Chen in the dark about their gains, because he wanted the unprepared Jiang Chen to throw away his life. Yun Tiange now found himself in an awkward situation, and he just lowered his head. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen raised his right hand and clenched his fist, while golden lightning emanated from it. ¡°You will beat me even for this?¡± Yun Tiange almost started weeping, while he moved back repeatedly. ¡°Next time I meet you, this fist will hit you mercilessly.¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly, opened his palm, and let the golden lightning scatter. Upon witnessing this, Yun Tiange heaved a sigh of relief. But after he figured out the implication of Jiang Chen¡¯s words, his heart shuddered. His heart didn¡¯t shudder out of fear, but because he was just startled by Jiang Chen¡¯s great confidence that was apparent in his speech. While Yun Tiange believed that Jiang Chen would pay a grave price if he went to look for those people, Jiang Chen was confident that he could survive and would be able to look for Yun Tiangeter to give him a punch. While Yun Tiange was still pondering over this matter, Jiang Chen and Yiya had already set off and closed on in the manor¡¯s deepest region, which was the Soul Pce. Jiang Chen ran across several corpses next to the Soul Pce, and they all belonged to people he had met previously. Moreover, when Jiang Chen saw the Soul Pce, he also got to see one of the seven women, Xiao Ya. The neck of this horrid woman was cut open, while shey in her own blood. Her body had already lost its warmth. ¡°This is an imperial pce.¡± Jiang Chen and Yiya, who were ustomed to witnessing people¡¯s deaths, didn¡¯t care too much about such a sight, and their attention was attracted by the Soul Pce. They had assumed that it would have a single great hall and didn¡¯t expect that it would be an imperial pce kind of building. The imperial pce¡¯s towers had an irregr arrangement with charming effects, and since the towers overlooked the inside, it looked like a chessboard. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen also got to see Xiao Qin and herpanions. Several teams were together. They were walking around the imperial pce like headless flies. ¡°What is going on?¡± After Yiya observed them for a while, she discovered that something was very odd about these people. They were constantly circling around, and, even though there was a distinct and clear road, they all wore a confused look. ¡°An illusory formation.¡± Jiang Chen discerned that an illusory formation had been set in the Soul Pce. Moreover, what was quite interesting was that it was Jiang Chen who had set it. It wasn¡¯t like maze formations, as it wouldn¡¯t just let people that entered it get lost, it would also screw up their perceptions. Jiang Chen recalled to himself a certain previous conversation. Nevertheless, don¡¯t use the illusory formationter. After Jiang Chen had demonstrated the illusory formation he had juste up with to Xiao Nuo, this was what she had said to him. When Jiang Chen questioned her about the reason behind this, he was left betweenughter and tears by Xiao Nuo¡¯s reply. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone who can break your highest-grade maze formation, let alone this illusory formation. This is too cruel. Being unrivaled without a peer is really a lonely feeling.¡± At that time, Jiang Chen sighed, and what happened afterward demonstrated that no one could break the illusory formation. Since Xiao Nuo had set an illusory formation in the Soul Pce, then if she didn¡¯t want to kill everyone, she surely had other ns arranged for them, and with Jiang Chen¡¯s understanding of her, it was surely thetter possibility. Could it be... Jiang Chen went back to the side of Xiao Ya¡¯s corpse, and, after he inspected it for a while, he ascertained his assumption was correct. Jiang Chen flew back to the outside of the Soul Pce, where he shouted loudly, ¡°The crux for breaking the formation lies in the rtionship between the seven people and the soul stones. You were all too anxious and have started killing each other.¡± Jiang Chen was high above the people¡¯s heads, and they could see him as long as they raised their heads, while his speech was quite normal. But it still ended up scaring those people greatly, and they all cried out in fright, while they became solemn as if they were facing a great enemy. Jiang Chen recalled his illusory formation¡¯s special functions. It should have changed his speech¡¯s content, as well as his voice. It was no wonder that those people responded intensely as if they heard a Devil King¡¯s voice. Jiang Chen went back to Yiya¡¯s side and looked at the people down below that were running around in confusion like headless flies. Some of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies were among those people, and, what was quite amusing was that if he wanted to take revenge, he must first release his enemies. However, it was fortunate that Wen Tao and hispanions were also there, and that was why Jiang Chen had a reason to intervene. Jiang Chen exined this matter to Yiya in brief words, before he jumped into the illusory formation. In the twinkling of an eye, the world in front of Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes went through a thorough transformation, and the Soul Pce turned into a lost paradise. Jiang Chen strode forward here, and after he walked for a certain period, he started breaking the formation. He was aware of what he should do. After several minutes, the illusory formation was broken, and Xiao Qin and herpanions were finally freed. Meanwhile, dazzling light beams emanated from seven rooms. ¡°Soul Stones!¡± The Xiao family¡¯s women detected this, and they were about to go over there to take them. ¡°Kill them!¡± Since the crisis was resolved, Xiao Qin revealed once again her ferocious nature, and she passed down an order, before she started acting before the other people. Xiao Tianjian and his three otherpanions depended upon their great power and started attacking the other people. Besides the second sister, Xiao Xiao, that had the Wolf n youth, everyone could only run away and try to take a soul stone while taking cover. The one who was in the most difficult situation was obviously the seventh sister, Xiao Meng. Xiao Meng¡¯s helpers were just Hou Jue, as well as Wen Tao and hispanions, and they weren¡¯t a match for the others. However, it was fortunate that the targets were all scattered around, and that was why Xiao Meng¡¯s group didn¡¯t end up exterminated. But the Wolf n youth tore apart an enemy, before he went over along with other members of the Wolf n. ¡°Awful! You should escape quickly.¡± Hou Jue didn¡¯t intend to fight, and his group¡¯s members dispersed and escaped. The Wolf n youth waved his hands, and hispanions started attacking, while he obstructed Xiao Meng and Wen Tao. ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste your energy on us, the second sister¡¯s situation is still far from good,¡± Xiao Meng quickly said. ¡°You can be at ease, she isn¡¯t so frail that she will copse with a simple blow, as she isn¡¯t like you,¡± the Wolf n youth spoke in mockery. Xiao Meng¡¯s expression changed, and she pursed her lips. ¡°You should have stayed home obediently. But you insisted oning here to throw away your life. Why do you have to take such actions?¡± The Wolf n youth yed with the machete in his hand with his eyes filled with excitement, while he was still wearing a cruel smile. ¡°However, it¡¯s obvious that I wouldn¡¯t have attacked you if it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Chen,¡± the Wolf n youth spoke once again. ¡°I¡¯m not close to him,¡± Xiao Meng quickly exined this matter. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this.¡± The Wolf n youth didn¡¯t listen to her, and he waved his de. A de beam that possessed great power shot out of it, and it seemed able to easily split open iron as if it was mud. Moreover, the target of the Wolf n youth wasn¡¯t just Xiao Meng alone and Wen Tao was included. He wanted to kill them both with a single de strike. When those two people were about to be turned into two dismembered corpses, the de beam came in contact with an indestructible object, and it was extinguished. ¡°Jiang, Jiang Chen?¡± When Xiao Meng had a clear look at the person in front of her, she was stunned greatly. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not close to you, and I¡¯m just saving my teammate,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing such words, Xiao Meng felt ashamed of herself, and she regretted her actions. ¡°I was just wondering who it was. I was looking for you everywhere. Yet I still couldn¡¯t find you. I didn¡¯t expect that you wille to me by yourself.¡± Chapter 1305 - First-Generation Monster

Chapter 1305: First-Generation Monster

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Previously, Jiang Chen had suffered heavy injuries, and both Xiao Qin and the Wolf n youth wanted to kill him in one go. But the manor was quiteplex, and since they still had to plunder valuable objects, they could only leave the Jiang Chen matter untilter. Now, Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries were healedpletely, and he showed himself once again. But the Wolf n youth still wasn¡¯t afraid. As long as Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t summon the magical clones, they wouldn¡¯t face any great issues. ¡°Jiang Chen, be careful. He has gotten a bony w, and his power has advanced by leaps and bounds, while he has also gotten great speed.¡± Wen Tao assumed that Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t understand the current situation, and that was why he quickly warned him. The Wolf n youth waited to see Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. Pah! Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen¡¯s face was still expressionless, the Wolf n youth was irritated, and he shook his head. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t get it.¡± The Wolf n youth assumed that Jiang Chen was too arrogant. He stroked the great de with his hand and, when his sharp w came in contact with the de, sparks appeared, while his gaze became ice-cold. He wanted to let Jiang Chen taste his great power. The Wolf n youth moved, and he disappeared from his former ce. His body couldn¡¯t be seen any longer by the naked eye, while one still couldn¡¯t discern his location though whistling sounds of his movements were raging near one¡¯s ears. ¡°He¡¯s so quick!¡± Yiya had followed them here, and she was scared. The Wolf n youth was stronger by at least seven or eight times than thest time he had fought. Even though they couldn¡¯t see the Wolf n youth, they could still feel that he was closing in on Jiang Chen. As Yiya and Wen Tao got more and more worried, the Wolf n youth attacked, and ten sharp des fell down at the same time and tore Jiang Chen to shreds. The Wolf n youth showed himself once again, revealing acent smile. But he quickly discovered that something was amiss. The Jiang Chen that had been torn apart started disappearing gradually, and it turned out that this was just an afterimage. ¡°You are unexpectedly so stupid that you are trying topete in speed with me.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out behind the Wolf n youth. ¡°Stop trying to put on an act!¡± A monstrous force erupted out of the body of the Wolf n youth, and he disappeared suddenly from his former ce without needing to make any movement to build up power. At this moment, they couldn¡¯t even hear the sound of anything flying through the air. ¡°Void Escape Technique!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a magical technique that raises one¡¯s speed to the pinnacle until one can escape into the void.¡± The Void Escape Technique was just a collective term, and it didn¡¯t mean that there was a single Void Escape Technique. The escape technique revealed by the Wolf n youth was obviously a top-notch one. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I can also use escape techniques, and I¡¯m better at them than you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s escape technique came from the Netherworld School, and it could be considered a high-grade one. If this wasn¡¯t the case, the Netherworld School wouldn¡¯t have managed to continue existing until this day. Both people disappeared thoroughly, and the onlookers couldn¡¯t get to see the battle¡¯s course, while they all wore confused looks. Fighting sounds echoed from different locations, while they still could asionally get to see some flying sparks. But they still couldn¡¯t see the two people¡¯s actual battle. ¡°If one wants to observe the battle, his skill must be great enough,¡± Wen Tao muttered. ¡°His power...rose once again. Is he a monstrous freak?¡± Xiao Meng discovered that both Jiang Chen¡¯s power and speed had improved inparison to his previous fight. However, such a discovery didn¡¯t imply that she could clearly see the fight, and she just came up with such an assumption since Jiang Chen could evenly fight the angered Wolf n youth. It must be known that after the Wolf n youth got the bony w, he dared to challenge even Xiao Jingtian, and it was also due to this that the second sister could once againpete against the eldest sister. Xiao Meng¡¯s heart was filled with regret. If she had defended Jiang Chen firmly at the beginning, then she would also have enough qualifications and wouldn¡¯t be just a sacrificial victim. On the other side, both Jiang Chen and the Wolf n youth came out of the void and showed themselves once again. Their skins were filled with burn marks, while ck smoke was rising from them. Escaping into the void wasn¡¯t like taking a stroll, and it was especially the case since they were fighting there, and they both consumed their power intensely. ¡°Sure enough, as expected of a ughter freak. You are more terrifying than I have expected.¡± The Wolf n youth grinned, and he seemed quite excited. His inborn nature as a monster was revealed thoroughly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what a ughter freak meant, while he was also in the same state as his opponent. The mastery of Metal Conception, as well as the fusion with Xiao Ying, let Jiang Chen get a thorough transformation. This was why Jiang Chen was curious about the bony w gotten by this opponent, since it could help him disy such an outstanding performance. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s that bony w? This will be then slightly thorny,¡± Jiang Chen muttered. The Monster Realm was blocked by the Nine Realms. But all monsters evolved from beasts, and all ferocious beasts living in the Nine Realms could evolve into monsters. Such a process would ur when the bloodline of some of them was stimted, while it would also happen if they got to swallow some precious treasures. Such first-generation monsters were usually too strong, and it could be said that Whitey was such an example. 500 years ago, a first-generation wolf monster appeared. It was extremely ferocious and jeopardized the whole region. The Sacred Zone¡¯s experts set off and wanted to kill the monster. But the wolf monster¡¯s speed was as fast as lightning, while it still could ignore any barrier or formations. If it ran into any powerful enemies, it would escape, and no one could obstruct it. When Jiang Chen got news of this matter, he put forward a n. At that time, the reputation of the Sacred Zone¡¯s first young master wasn¡¯t so resonant, and no one believed what a person who couldn¡¯t cultivate said. But it was fortunate that his father was one of the four great saints, and this was why the n was carried out, while after such an affair, the first young master became famous. The most valuable pieces of the in wolf monster were handed over to the Over Cloud Pce, and, since Xiao Nuo also pursued great speed, Jiang Chen handed over the bony w to her. It seemed now that the current w was probably that bony w. It was an object that could let a human get many benefits, and it would be even more useful in the hand of a wolf monster. ¡°I have finished warming up, and it¡¯s time to let you taste my great power.¡± The Wolf n youth wanted to use his true power. Fur started growing up from his right hand that held the de, while his five fingers turned into a sharp w. There was a bony w hidden beneath his fur, and it possessed boundless power. ¡°Be careful, this w had previously destroyed Xiao Jiantian¡¯s sword.¡± Wen Tao¡¯s face was pale, and it was obvious that he was frightened. ¡°Xiao Jiantian¡¯s sword?¡± Yiya took a deep breath. Someone like Xiao Jiantian who possessed great power obviously had a Doctrine Artifact. So, was this w able to destroy a Doctrine Artifact? This shouldn¡¯t have been a matter achievable by a Martial Emperor. ¡°He, he, since you are speaking about it, I have to say that I didn¡¯t get used wholly to the w a while ago. But now, it¡¯s a different situation.¡± The Wolf n youth sneered repeatedly, while the de in his hand unexpectedly fused with his sharp ws. This was obviously a matter that hadn¡¯t urred previously, and Wen Tao was scared by it greatly. Such a transformation indicated that the strike would be more powerful. But the Wolf n youth was still disappointed to discover that Jiang Chen¡¯s face was expressionless and didn¡¯t have any fear apparent on it. ¡°I really want to see what you are depending upon.¡± The Wolf n youth soared into the air, while he waved his w. A sonorous wolf¡¯s howl echoed out, while three blood-red ws fell down, and they made three crevices in the air. The space membrane was as frail as a piece of paper in the face of the ws. Everyone in the Soul Pce was attracted by such a disturbance, and while the people far away couldn¡¯t see the sight clearly, they could still feel the sharp w¡¯s might, and they all sympathized with the guy that faced it. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that it can destroy a Doctrine Artifact.¡± Even Yiya was left speechless. But it was fortunate that she didn¡¯t assume that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a chance like Wen Tao and Xiao Meng did. Jiang Chen was holding a ck ruler between his right hand¡¯s fingers. The ruler¡¯s surface was streaked by light rays, and when it came in contact with Du Tian Divine Lightning, a rhythmic, metallic, collision sound echoed out, while it turned into a spear. Chapter 1306 - Martial Dais’s Evolution

Chapter 1306: Martial Dais¡¯s Evolution

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As Jiang Chen held the golden spear, his aura changed drastically and he seemed like an invible God of War. The myriad arcs of lightning made his body shine brightly like a piece of colored ss. When Jiang Chen faced the attack of the wolf¡¯s w, he built up power for a short moment, before he thrust his golden spear. An ear-deafening noise echoed out, while the space membrane shattered into pieces and copsed. As for the wolf w, it was crushed apart when it came into contact with its target, while the right arm of the Wolf n youth burst open before he could react, and it was left badly mangled. The pces on both sides suffered great damage, and they changed beyond recognition. If the Soul Pce hadn¡¯t possessed a protective force, such a confrontation would have been enough to raze it to the ground. A miserable scream brought the dumbfounded crowd slowly back to their senses. ¡°What is going on?¡± The crowd looked at the Wolf n youth who was crying ceaselessly on the ground, and everyone who witnessed the course of events was confused greatly. Just after this, many gazes fell upon the golden spear at the same time, as if they had arrived at a tacit understanding. They could all feel the boundless power contained within the golden spear. It was immeasurable! ¡°Is that an Immortal Artifact?¡± ¡°Does an Immortal Artifact really exist? Isn¡¯t it an object that only existed in legends?¡± ¡°That w can crush even Doctrine Artifacts. Yet Jiang Chen who faced it still managed to get an overwhelming victory while holding his spear. If it wasn¡¯t an Immortal Artifact, what could it be?¡± More people ran over to the vicinity, and the sound of discussions raged all around. Jiang Chen took a step, and then another, and went to the side of the Wolf n youth, before he lowered his head and looked at him. ¡°Wait for a moment...¡± The heart of the Wolf n youth shuddered when he felt Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, and he quickly raised his hand. But the golden spear was pointed at his head before he could finish his speech, and when a desperate expression appeared on the face of the Wolf n youth, a splendid lightning bolt came out of the golden spear and erased him from the world. ¡°This is the first one.¡± Jiang Chen raised his head and swept the crowd with his gaze. Anyone who faced Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze felt like he was in an ice hole. Everyone here had witnessed the previous battle outside, and they were aware that Jiang Chen was referring to the seven person team. Po Xie was dead already, while the Human Emperor¡¯s External Body was destroyed. It was only Xiao Qin, Xiao Jiantian, as well as three other people who were left. It seemed from Jiang Chen¡¯s current manner that he didn¡¯t n to let them off the hook. ¡°Jiang Chen, please help me fight over the Soul Stones. I¡¯m willing to do anything for them.¡± Xiao Meng summoned her courage and acted flirtatiously, which was the opposite of the apathetic attitude she had kept during the whole journey. ¡°Don¡¯t insult this face.¡± Jiang Chen cast a nce at her with contempt apparent on his face. Xiao Meng felt like she had suffered a lightning bolt, and she stood there in a daze without moving. Just after this, Jiang Chen disposed of the Wolf n warriors, saved his other teammates, and then he went to look for Xiao Qin. At this moment, only a single one out of seven light beams in the Soul Pce was left, and it was obvious that the other people had already gotten six Soul Stones. Jiang Chen ran over toward the pce where thest light beam was situated, and as he expected, an intense battle was urring next to the pce¡¯s opened gate. Xiao Jiantian led his three otherpanions and obstructed the other people. As for Xiao Qin, she had already entered the pce. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t hee here?¡± The second sister, Xiao Xiao, couldn¡¯t get to enter inside regardless of how she attacked, and she became quite anxious, while she waited for the Wolf n youth to rush to the rescue. This was the case even though she had around 30 people and more. But their fighting prowess still wasn¡¯t on a par with Xiao Jiantian and his threepanions. If the Wolf n youth fought with them, they would be able to break such a deadlock. ¡°His aura has already disappeared.¡± Xiao Jiantian discerned Xiao Xiao¡¯s thoughts, and he sneered coldly, before he said, ¡°This means that you don¡¯t have your strongest force.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Xiao Xiao looked at the four people. The people who could fight against the Wolf n youth were all here, and if someone wanted to kill him, he must possess stronger power. ¡°He, he, even if you don¡¯t believe it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Xiao Jiantian shrugged his shoulders, while still wearing a smile. Xiao Xiao felt for an unknown reason due to her intuition as a woman that Xiao Jiantian wasn¡¯t lying, and, if this was the case, she didn¡¯t have any hope left. Xiao Xiao wanted to give up, but, as she recalled Xiao Qin¡¯s ruthlessness, she realized that this wasn¡¯t a game, and it wouldn¡¯t end with admitting defeat. ¡°Eldest sister, the n¡¯s rules didn¡¯t state that you must kill us to thest one.¡± A woman among the crowd mentioned what Xiao Xiao had in her mind. Xiao Qin¡¯s apathetic voice transmitted from inside the pce. ¡°If you can¡¯t get soul stones, your lives will be worse than death, and I¡¯m just helping you.¡± Xiao Xiao was infuriated greatly, and she said inwardly, You have brought six experts with you, and you obviously didn¡¯t n to leave other people a way out. ¡°You are all dragons among men. So, aren¡¯t you afraid that she can¡¯t offer you enough? No matter how generous is the remuneration, how much will you get if it is divided between you equally?¡± Xiao Xiao started trying to sow dissension between them. They all belonged to the same family, and that was why Xiao Xiao was aware that what she could pay wouldn¡¯t be too much less than the resources that Xiao Qin could offer, and this was also the reason why she couldn¡¯t understand how Xiao Qin had managed to invite Xiao Jiantian and the others. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s toote to start this?¡± Xiao Jiantian spoke mockingly. ¡°It isn¡¯tte yet, and, as long as you are willing to help me, I will take out everything I have.¡± After Xiao Xiao spoke, she looked at the other teams, and said, ¡°Third sister, sixth sister, I¡¯m not merciless and heartless like our eldest sister, and if you help me, you will still have hope for survival.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s obey the second sister.¡± ¡°That is right.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao spoke once again. ¡°The resources that we can take out by joining hands shouldn¡¯t be any lower than Xiao Qin, are they?¡± What was interesting was that Xiao Jiantian¡¯s offense became more mild, while he exchanged a nce with his other threepanions. But just when Xiao Xiao assumed that there was a glimmer of hope, Xiao Jiantian revealed suddenly a sinister look. ¡°Stop trying to resort to petty tricks.¡± Then he used his whole power to attack the three people one after the other. His power was extremely ferocious! ¡°Hateful!¡± Xiao Xiao couldn¡¯t understand this matter, and she looked reluctantly at the pce, before she turned around to escape. But when she just flew into the air, her power disappeared, and she ended up falling on the ground. She cut a sorry figure! Meanwhile, Xiao Xiao¡¯s Martial Dais was weakening ceaselessly, and it went from the immortal grade, to sky grade, before it reached the earth grade. This wasn¡¯t the case for Xiao Xiao alone; it was also the case for the other two women of the Xiao Family. It was at this moment that the pce¡¯s light beam disappeared. ¡°Damn it!¡± Xiao Xiao was aware that this happened because Xiao Qin had gotten all the soul stones, and it was also due to this that the people who didn¡¯t get a soul stone weren¡¯t able to continue possessing an immortal-grade Martial Dais any longer. ¡°Do you know how foolish are your former words? We havee here just to get your Immortal Dais.¡± Xiao Jiantian walked over to Xiao Xiao, while sneering ceaselessly. It turned out that Xiao Qin had promised to provide her sisters¡¯ Immortal Daises to this group of people, and help their Martial Daises evolve. Xiao Xiao suddenly understood everything, and she realized that the Martial Daises of Xiao Jiantian and hispanions were just at the sky grade or the earth grade. Getting a perfect Martial Dais was something they yearned for even in their dreams. Cultivators possessed a boundless potential and many possibilities ahead of them before reaching the Star Venerable Realm. But once they reached it, the determined four Qi of the Constetion Pce would forever prevent a person from changing his situation. This was also the case for Martial Emperors, and their Martial Daises determined the heights they could reach. ¡°This isn¡¯t feasible,¡± Xiao Xiao shouted. Trying to change a person¡¯s Martial Dais wasn¡¯t any different than a pipe dream. ¡°You were obviously deceived by Xiao Qin,¡± Xiao Xiao spoke once again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Xiao Jiantian walked over, while his ice-cold gaze was brimming with killing intent. When Xiao Jiantian was about to attack, a heavy footstep attracted his attention, and when he raised his head to take a look, he witnessed a tall person walking over. ¡°It¡¯s really lively here.¡± Jiang Chen looked at therge group of people before the gate with his yful gaze, and he smiled with his eyes. Chapter 1307 - Swordsman

Chapter 1307: Swordsman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Was that pup killed by you?¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival, Xiao Jiantian¡¯s heart sank. This matter was obvious, But, since the Wolf n youth had gotten the bony w, where did Jiang Chen get enough power to achieve such a feat? ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s the magical clones once again? It shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± ording to Xiao Jiantian¡¯s knowledge, regardless if it was a magical clone or an incarnation, they both couldn¡¯t appear once again shortly after they were killed, and if this wasn¡¯t the case, wouldn¡¯t one be able to summon clones ceaselessly and exhaust his enemies to death? It was especially the case for Jiang Chen, whose magical clones possessed the main body¡¯s full power, and if he was able to summon them two times in session within a single day, his ability would be too outrageous. However despite this, Xiao Jiantian cast a meaningful nce at the others, and his threepanions, whose power was at the same level as his, came to his side. Jiang Chen who was then facing four people stopped in his tracks. ¡°I don¡¯t n to kill you. So you still have a chance to save your lives,¡± Jiang Chen looked at the three people and spoke apathetically. ¡°I don¡¯t know how you managed to kill that pup. But you still aren¡¯t qualified to utter such a statement.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have magical clones any longer. So, what qualifies you to speak arrogantly here?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t take crazy destructive actions, we would have been able to disregard wholly your fighting prowess.¡± The three people had different views about this matter, and they spoke one after the other to mock Jiang Chen. In Jiang Chen¡¯s previous battle against Po Xie and Xiao Jiantian, his sole advantage that let him get the upper hand was the cooperation of his magical clones, as well as the fusion of wind, fire, and lightning. At other times, Jiang Chen would have been at a disadvantage. Now, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have magical clones, and he was facing four people instead of two. They all couldn¡¯t discern what powers Jiang Chen still possessed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have killed him.¡± Xiao Xiao took advantage of such a chance to run toward another region, while still wearing a resentful look. If Jiang Chen had joined hands with the Wolf n youth, they would have managed to get a great advantage even if they faced these four people. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who attacked first,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xiao Xiao raised her brows. But she still didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°That pup has destroyed my Doctrine Sword, while you have already killed him. So you should pay me back,¡± Xiao Jiantian spoke, while he sized up the Red Cloud Sword and the Heavenly Fault Sword. Meanwhile, he still paid attention to the golden spear in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°What a tyrannical weapon. It seems like you have used it to kill that pup,¡± as Xiao Jiantian spoke, heughed in mockery, and he said, ¡°You have given up on the sword just because you got a powerful weapon. You don¡¯t deserve to be a swordsman.¡± Xiao Jiantian was trying to destabilize Jiang Chen¡¯s mind, while he was still buying time for Xiao Qin. It could be discerned from this that Xiao Jiantian took Jiang Chen seriously, as ordinary enemies wouldn¡¯t get such treatment from him. ¡°Are you talking about this one?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t anxious, as he wasn¡¯t here to fight over soul stones for someone. When Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed, light rays streaked across the golden spear once again, and as a crisp, metallic sound echoed, the spear¡¯s shape changed, and it turned into a curved sword. The ck sword had a metallic luster, and its de was too sharp, while electric arcs were still flickering on it. It seemed too dangerous! Hiss! Xiao Jiantian took a deep breath, while his face became filled with disbelief. But Jiang Chen¡¯s body moved forward, before Xiao Jiantian could understand what happened. Jiang Chen tapped the ground with his feet lightly, before he disappeared wholly, and he just left an arc of golden lightning in the air. ¡°Awful!¡± Xiao Jiantian was startled and was about to take action. But a threatening aura had already closed in on him. The golden lightning sword¡¯s radiance was both beautiful and dangerous-looking, and as it transformed, it seemed like a blossoming flower. But it was a pity that after its bloom, a person would lose his life. The man standing at Xiao Jiantian¡¯s right side still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. But his life force had already started flowing out of him quickly, while his whole body¡¯s vital regions were destroyed by the golden lightning. ¡°How, how is this possible?¡± That man was the one who looked down upon Jiang Chen the most. Yet now, he had died without even having any idea about the process, and he didn¡¯t even have enough time to regret his actions. When the man fell down on the ground, Xiao Jiantian and his two otherpanions were scared, and they quickly moved back. ¡°There is still hope left.¡± Xiao Xiao, who had already prepared herself for death, was overjoyed, and she wished badly to cheer for Jiang Chen. ¡°You! What you have is an external power, this is surely an external power, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t external power restricted in the Soul Pce?¡± The two men that witnessed theirpanions¡¯ death couldn¡¯t ept this matter, and they started trying to use external power. But the oue was obvious, and they both couldn¡¯t use any external power. Such a discovery let them feel bitter inside, while they perspired freely, and this was also the case for Xiao Jiantian. This didn¡¯t mean that this was Jiang Chen¡¯s true power? ¡°Impossible, he was previously injured heavily, which meant that he had already used his whole power.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just two hours that psed since then. Why is his power¡¯s growth speed so high?¡± ¡°I got it! He has surely gotten something like the bony w gotten by the pup.¡± After the crowd discussed this matter, they realized that Jiang Chen¡¯s changes came from the weapon in his hands. But Yiya knew that this was only one of the reasons behind this, and the most important one was the Lightning Spirit. After Jiang Chen got a Lightning Spirit, the Foot Apart World Technique used by him previously almost reached the level of a Void Escape Technique, and if he used it along with Lightning Fury, he would be able to easily kill a powerful enemy. ¡°Let¡¯s charge at him together!¡± Xiao Jiantian shouted loudly, and used his whole power. He wanted to join hands with the two other people and subdue Jiang Chen. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen was holding the Lightning Sword in his right hand, and he bent his arm as he built power, before he waved it strongly when he approached the three people. The golden lightning rushed out like waves. It struck Xiao Jiantian and his twopanions and sent them flying away, while the wind and lightning sword destroyed those people¡¯s defenses. ¡°They aren¡¯t a match for him.¡± As the crowd looked at Xiao Jiantian whoy on the ground, they recalled what the Wolf n youth had said. A ughter Freak! If one couldn¡¯t kill such a person in one go, then he would have to flee for more than 1,000 miles. ¡°Jiang Chen, attack quickly and kill them. You should go to fight over soul stones. If Xiao Qin seeds, her power will rise drastically, and she will attack you,¡± Xiao Xiao said quickly. Such speech was quite clever, and she didn¡¯t even tell any lies. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to obstruct Xiao Qin because he didn¡¯t want any other idents to ur. As for Xiao Jiantian and his twopanions? He still had to kill them. But when Jiang Chen was about to attack, a miserable scream transmitted from the pce, and where everyone¡¯s gazes were attracted over there, the pce¡¯s gate was closed tightly. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he couldn¡¯t pay attention to Xiao Jiantian any longer. The reason behind this was that he found such a cry quite familiar-sounding. It was Xiao Nuo! However, it might also be Xiao Qin, as Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t distinguish. Jiang Chen charged into the pce and prated the gate with his sword. After Jiang Chen entered through the gate, he got to see a sight that infuriated him and even the protective spirit, Xiao Ying, was infuriated. Xiao Nuo¡¯s body was at the center of the main hall, and it was within a crystalline and rectangr box. But at this moment, the box was already opened. Xiao Qin who had gotten the seven soul stones didn¡¯t do what she should have done. Instead, she was trying to destroy Xiao Nuo¡¯s body. As for the cry, it came from both women because they were linked by soul stones. The unconscious Xiao Nuo cried out of pain. But Xiao Qin still didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± Jiang Chen pulled his sword and charged forward, but when he reached the three-yard-radius around Xiao Qin, he was obstructed by a formless maic field. ¡°I¡¯m just me, and I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s vessel or reflection.¡± Xiao Qin turned her head to take a look at Jiang Chen, and a sinister look was stered on her pretty face. As for her profound-looking eyes, they were shining with blood-red light. ¡°An evil spirit! Your body has been possessed by the Blood n¡¯s evil spirit.¡± Jiang Chen understood everything. The evil spirit had affected Xiao Qin¡¯s mind. This was why she killed her sisters, and she still wanted to destroy Xiao Nuo¡¯s body to be the sole person left. Chapter 1308 - Possession by an Evil Spirit

Chapter 1308: Possession by an Evil Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother speaking. He turned the long sword into a golden spear once again. Those two different shapes represented different traits. A sword was quick and sharp, while a spear was tyrannical and peerless. After he finished forming the golden spear, Jiang Chen charged forward like a war chariot and thrust the spear. The spear strike could only be called thunderous! The defensive maic field around Xiao Qin¡¯s body was nearly torn apart. But as Jiang Chen approached Xiao Qin, he felt a greater obstruction. When there were just two yards left between them, his spear couldn¡¯t go any further. ¡°It¡¯s useless...¡± Xiao Qin was about to mock him. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give her a chance to mock him. His power erupted and extinguished the maic field. Xiao Qin was sent flying and ended up mming against a wall heavily. Many cracks that looked like a giant cobweb appeared on the firm, hard wall. Jiang Chen examined Xiao Nuo¡¯s state. He didn¡¯t need to bother with the harm brought upon her by Xiao Qin, as just the sole fact that the crystal box was open was deadly. If Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t get the soul stones in time, the Three Lives Divine Art would fail, and she would be a dead person. ¡°Hand over the soul stones,¡± Jiang Chen shouted sharply. ¡°If you don¡¯t finish the Three Lives Doctrine Art, you won¡¯t get what you want, and your oue will be the same as your sisters. You will be a cripple.¡± Xiao Qin slid down the wall, and her thin legs propped up her body. When she heard Jiang Chen¡¯s words, a confused look appeared on her face. But her pupils¡¯ blood-red color became more intense, and she wore a crazy smile at the corners of her mouth. ¡°It seems like there is someone who knows the ropes. Do you think that I will let someone who will pose a great threat to my ne back to life?¡± As Xiao Qin opened her mouth once again, she spoke in two different voices¡ªone belonged to a man, while the other belonged to a woman. It was a weird sight! ¡°You would rather die, is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen said. He wasn¡¯t questioning the evil spirit, but Xiao Qin, whose consciousness hadn¡¯t been erasedpletely yet. ¡°I¡¯m obviously able to alter this matter, and, as long as the body is destroyed, you will be the sole Heavenly Woman. On the contrary, if youplete the Three Lives Divine Art, you won¡¯t get any benefits, and you will end up exploited by them.¡± The evil spirit was trying to bewitch Xiao Qin. ¡°It¡¯s only throughpleting the Three Lives Divine Art that you can get back your freedom,¡± Jiang Chen spoke in a deep voice. The Three Lives Divine Art was a part of aplex n, and no one was aware of what kind of idents might ur in its execution, because it had to be carried out over a long time. This was how the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch and Jiang Chen¡¯s father had arranged everything. They had looked to the Xiao family and entrusted the soul to them. The benefits received by the Xiao family were that the seven women, who would get the soul, would get the same talents and aptitudes as Xiao Nuo. This was why the seven women had immortal-grade Martial Daises. However, if they didn¡¯t finish using the Three Lives Divine Art, the oue for the seven women would be the same as for Xiao Xiao and all the other women who were outside. It was a pity that Xiao Qin didn¡¯t listen to Jiang Chen¡¯s words. The evil spirit had invaded her mind long ago and started brainwashing her secretly. It affected her intellect. It was probably also due to the evil spirit that Xiao Qin had managed to seek the help of Xiao Jiantian and others. She had exploited Xiao Jiantian¡¯s desire to get a perfect Martial Dais to lure him here, and he ended up taking the bait. Jiang Chen noticed that Xiao Qin¡¯s pupils, which shone with a ferocious glint, were staring at the crystalline box. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shuddered, and he folded his palms, sat down cross-legged, and started reading aloud from the scripture. As Jiang Chen started reading the scripture, Xiao Qin¡¯s expression changed drastically. She became anxious and scared, while pain appeared on her face. Xiao Qin quickly changed her goal and flew toward the great gate. Jiang Chen attacked her to obstruct her. But since he had stopped reading the scripture, Xiao Qin¡¯s speed had recovered to normal, and she turned into a ray of light and ran away. ¡°Hateful!¡± Jiang Chen was angry. If he still had his magical clones, one of them could read the scripture, while the other was fighting. Jiang Chen charged out of the hall, and he discovered that Xiao Qin was floating in the air, while a fiendish aura filled her whole body. An evil spirit¡¯s possession wasn¡¯t something as simple as an ordinary body possession that erased its owner¡¯s consciousness. What an evil spirit wanted to do was taint the former owner¡¯s consciousness and make him sumb into a darkness so that they could fuse together and form a new soul. The reason why they took such actions was quite appalling. It was because the evil spirits wanted to trick the Sacred Spirits and escape the Bloody Sea Realm. Once one or two of them managed to escape, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte. Jiang Chen swept the people outside the hall with his gaze. He wanted to read the scripture to restrain his opponent and ask other people to attack it. But after he observed them, he couldn¡¯t find anyone with satisfactory fighting prowess. This was why Jiang Chen could only hold his spear and charge forward. ¡°Well?¡± Xiao Qin, who was quite afraid of Jiang Chen¡¯s offensive techniques, furrowed her brow, while her blood-red eyes became filled with confusion. ¡°Are you only capable of reading the scripture?¡± Xiao Qin questioned him to sound him out, while she pulled out her sword to face him. The evil spirit didn¡¯t bring any protection to Xiao Qin¡¯s fighting prowess, and all the martial techniques she was using had been possessed by her formerly. But she still managed to depend upon them to block the spear strike. The Water and Fire Conceptions formed a chaotic power, which was disintegrating the divine lightning ceaselessly. ¡°A World Destroying Sword Move!¡± Xiao Qin possessed a powerful and imposing aura, and, as she used a sword move, it seemed like no one would be able to avoid her Water and Fire Sword. Jiang Chen waved his spear and obstructed her. When he suffered such an attack, he felt his palm bing numb, while his shoulder was nearly dislocated. ¡°This is unreasonable!¡± Jiang Chen discovered that the power in his opponent¡¯s sword didn¡¯te from the sword itself. ¡°The fiendish energy, it¡¯s the fiendish energy!¡± Jiang Chen quickly figured that out, and he put on the Tathagata Buddhist Robe. The opponent¡¯s fiendish energy would promote his fighting prowess. But as the Buddhist Robe¡¯s golden radiance shone upon the fiendish energy, it was whittled away. Jiang Chen took advantage of such a chance to attack his opponent. But he discovered in surprise that the golden spear in his hands had transformed back into the Immeasurable Ruler. Such a transformation surprised and delighted both Xiao Qin and the evil spirit inside her body. ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s like this, these two states can¡¯t be used at the same time.¡± Xiao Qinughed in mockery, and it could be discerned from her voice that the evil spirit was quite pleased with itself. Buddhist Will and Buddhist Power were both special forces and weren¡¯t like martial techniques and magical techniques, which could bebined. It seemed as if Jiang Chen was in an awkward predicament. If he didn¡¯t use the golden lightning, his fighting prowess would lower drastically. But, if he used the golden lightning, he wouldn¡¯t manage to restrain the fiendish energy possessed by Xiao Qin. ¡°You are pleased with yourself too early,¡± Jiang Chen said. Such a situation had urred just because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t deal with everything in time, and he raised the Immeasurable Ruler once again. The golden lightning surged once again even though the Tathagata Buddhist Robe didn¡¯t disappear and the spear appeared once again. ¡°How is this possible? Impossible! It¡¯s impossible!¡± The evil spirit cried out in disbelief. The Buddhist Path possessed great restrictive effects on the Blood n¡¯s members, and that was why they had a good understanding of it. They were aware that it was impossible for what Jiang Chen had aplished to ur. All of a sudden, the evil spirit recalled something, and its pupils contracted. ¡°Buddhist Heart and Doctrine Bones! You have a Buddhist Heart and Doctrine Bones!¡± The evil spirit cried out in rm several times, and it looked at Jiang Chen with a gaze filled with fright. ¡°You are mistaken, it¡¯s a Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones. However, there isn¡¯t really any difference between them for a dead person.¡± Jiang Chen was wearing the Tathagata Buddhist Robe and holding the golden spear in his hand, while he charged at Xiao Qin. When the spear struck Xiao Qin¡¯s chest, its energy surged into her body and tightened. After a short while, the outline of the evil spirit appeared behind Xiao Qin¡¯s back, and it was forcefully dragged out. The evil spirit, who was separated from Xiao Qin, still wanted to escape. But as it suffered the golden lightning strike, it was extinguished thoroughly. Jiang Chen carried Xiao Qin, who was in a stupor, and entered the hall. He asked her to take out all the soul stones. ¡°If Xiao Nuo suffers any mishaps, I will make you regreting into this world,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. ¡°No! You can¡¯t me me for this,¡± Xiao Qin tried to exin it weakly, while she took out seven soul stones. The soul stones, which were the size of an average peanut, revolved around in the crystalline box, and the light within them started turning into a fog in front of Jiang Chen¡¯s nervous gaze. That fog fell on Xiao Nuo¡¯s body that was in the crystalline box. Chapter 1309 - I Will Go to Kill Someone

Chapter 1309: I Will Go to Kill Someone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the end, the soul stones became transparent because all the energy contained within them fell on the crystalline box. Jiang Chen walked up to the side of the crystalline box and stared at the beauty within it. Even though all the energy rays had entered Xiao Nuo¡¯s body, it still didn¡¯t seem like she was going to wake up. The crystalline box had even lost its luster and became dim. Upon witnessing such a sight, Xiao Qin, who had a guilty conscience, moved away. She wanted to disappear! The infuriated Jiang Chen waved his hand. A golden beam prated Xiao Qin¡¯s chest and took her life. The Three Lives Divine Art had failed because it had been damaged, and Xiao Nuo was unable to wake up. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with this, and he could only look on helplessly as everything urred. When Jiang Chen was about to fall into despair, the scarlet clouds that had stayed calmly within his body emitted an intense reaction. He stood up straight, threw his head back, and opened his mouth. It seemed as if the scarlet clouds burst out of his throat and quickly flew into Xiao Nuo¡¯s body. The crystalline box shone brightly once again, and Jiang Chen could feel a vigorous life force emanating from Xiao Nuo¡¯s body. Jiang Chen was delighted, and, when all the scarlet clouds had entered Xiao Nuo¡¯s body, she stood up in the box. She quickly appeared before him, standing straight and tall. She spread out her arms, and her face, with her eyes still closed, seemed dignified and holy. An intense wave of pressure emanated from her, and the people outside the hall couldn¡¯t help but kneel down. Jiang Chen resisted with great difficulty such an ufortable feeling, while delight disappeared from his face. It could be discerned from such an aura that the Xiao Nuo in front of him wasn¡¯t really Xiao Nuo, but the Sovereign Spirit in the scarlet clouds. Jiang Chen recalled the Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s n. It was always other people who ended up inheriting a Sovereign Spirit. But now, the opposite had urred, and a Sovereign Spirit directly took over Xiao Nuo¡¯s body. Even though Xiao Nuo still existed in the world, was this Xiao Nuo really his own Xiao Nuo? After a long time passed, Xiao Nuo opened her eyes. She had an apathetic gaze, which didn¡¯t have any human nature in it and was only a divine nature of an aloof being above all other beings. ¡°How many years have passed?¡± Xiao Nuo moved her lips and spoke in the ancientnguage of the distant past. No one, including Jiang Chen, could understand it. ¡°It¡¯s turned out like this.¡± A pensive look appeared on the Sovereign Spirit¡¯s face, and she now spoke in the samenguage as they did. Upon witnessing this, Jiang Chen realized that the Sovereign Spirit could read Xiao Nuo¡¯s memory. He opened his mouth. But he didn¡¯t know what he should ask. ¡°Her soul suffered serious damages, and it isn¡¯tplete any longer.¡± The Sovereign Spirit met his gaze, and it seemed like she was able to read his mind. ¡°Can she still be saved?¡± Jiang Chen spoke anxiously. ¡°Can you save and bring back the former person that you were?¡± The Sovereign Spirit asked, while her gaze shone brightly. As Jiang Chen faced her gaze, he felt like couldn¡¯t hide from her, and all his secrets would be exposed while in front of her. He quickly realized her implication and was dumbfounded thoroughly. The Sovereign Spirit was referring to the former Jiang Chen, who owned his current body. That person had suffered a miserable death because his Holy Veins were snatched, and a certain Jiang Chen from 500 years ago took over this body. ¡°I¡¯m myself.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to admit such a cruel fact, and he shouted loudly. Their memories had fused together, while they had the same soul. Regardless if it was Jiang Chen from 500 years ago or the current one, they were still the same person. This was why Jiang Chen could recognize Jiang Qingyu and Gao Ming as his parents without any qualms. ¡°So, what is the current me?¡± The Sovereign Spirit asked and muttered to herself, Xiao Nuo? Or Venerable Hong Yun? ¡°Is it really hopeless? Xiao Nuo!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to give up, and he shouted at her. ¡°I¡¯m Venerable Hong Yun!¡± The Sovereign Spirit had a quick response, and she seemed like an angered heavenly god. The whole hall quaked! ¡°But I¡¯m also Xiao Nuo.¡± Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen to speak, and her expression changed once again greatly, as did her tone. While Jiang Chen sighted a glimmer of hope, such familiar-looking traits that belonged to Xiao Nuo disappeared. ¡°I can probably recognize this body¡¯s identity and stop making a distinction between us. If such a feeling reached a certain intensity, then the people you want maye back,¡± the Sovereign Spirit said. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen alone who was vexed and confused, it was also the case for the Sovereign Spirit. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t feel any joy due to this because he wanted theplete Xiao Nuo. All of a sudden, the void around the Sovereign Spirit started twisting, and a ck hole appeared behind her. ¡°This realm can¡¯t amodate me, and the Sacred Spirits in the dark want to send me away.¡± The Sovereign Spirit didn¡¯t panic, as if she had already expected this. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give any response because he was caught up in self-me. It was only because he was too confident that he had ended up allowing such a matter to ur. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± When the Sovereign Spirit was about to be sent away, a familiar-sounding call could be heard from the ck hole. When Jiang Chen raised his head to take a look, the ck hole had already disappeared, and it was also the case for the Sovereign Spirit. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t discern whether such a cry had really happened or whether it was a misperception. When Jiang Chen walked out of the hall, the hearts of everyone outside shivered. The expressionless Jiang Chen emanated a sharp and ruthless aura, and as he strode forward step by step, it became more intense. Xiao Jiantian and the others who were still taking advantage of such a chance to recover were startled. They didn¡¯t utter a single word, and they ran away at their highest speeds. However, before they flew high in the sky, Jiang Chen shuttled between those seven people, and by the time Jiang Chen went back to his former ce, Xiao Jiantian and the others had sustained deadly injuries. ¡°Hateful!¡± They all wore a resentful expressions and ended up falling heavily on the ground and losing their lives. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Yiya summoned her courage and strode forward. She was also scared by the chilly air emanating from Jiang Chen. ¡°I will go to kill someone.¡± Jiang Chen left behind such words before he disappeared from the crowd¡¯s sight. ..... After three days had passed, shocking news spread in the Bloody Sea Realm. Jiang Chen, who had been the prey of the Human Emperor, started hunting down the Human Emperor. The Human Emperor, who had mastered the four linked arrows technique, couldn¡¯t deal with Jiang Chen, and he could only flee with his whole might. Moreover, Jiang Chen was still able to find the Human Emperor¡¯s location every time for some unknown reason, and this was why the Human Emperor lost his advantage, which allowed him to shoot his opponents while hiding 1,000 miles from them. The Human Emperor wanted to leave the Bloody Sea Realm. But he couldn¡¯t achieve it because Jiang Chen pursued him relentlessly, and if the Human Emperor came to a stop, Jiang Chen wouldunch crazy attacks at him. The arrogant and savage Human Emperor had never been in such a difficult situation. When this news spread, the crowd couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. How could Jiang Chen manage to crush the Human Emperor? There weren¡¯t yet many pieces of news rted to the Soul Pce spreading around. On this day, the Human Emperor was pursued until the edge of the Bloody Sea Realm and had no room for escape. ¡°How did you manage to know my location?¡± The Human Emperor looked at a shooting star¨Clike ck dot at the end of his line of sight, and he couldn¡¯t help but be flustered. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin anything, and he still wore an ice-cold look. He was in a bad mood, and he needed to kill someone to give vent to his anger. ¡°Just listen to me, regardless of what happened inside, it isn¡¯t rted to me, and I can make it up to you.¡± The Human Emperor was really frightened by Jiang Chen¡¯s current look, and it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to guess that Jiang Chen had gone through something awful in the Soul Pce. Jiang Chen waved his right hand, and the Immeasurable Ruler took a sword form. ¡°Damn!¡± The Human Emperor became anxious, and he clenched his teeth, before he used five Human Emperor Arrows. When he met Jiang Chen outside for the first time, he tried using four linked arrows. But Jiang Chen managed to dodge all of them. Now, he didn¡¯t have any way left for dealing with this issue, and he could only forcefully use five arrows. Even if he didn¡¯t seed, he could still injure both himself and his enemy. Moreover, since Jiang Chen charged forward at him without even bothering to move around and dodge them, the Human Emperor was delighted. Chapter 1310 - The Sacred Spirits’ Intervention

Chapter 1310: The Sacred Spirits¡¯ Intervention

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Human Emperor¡¯s arrows flew one after the other. However, Jiang Chen had attacked before the arrows¡¯ might erupted, and the sword in his hands moved up and down, striking all the Human Emperor¡¯s arrows and sending them flying away. ¡°What?¡± The Human Emperor was dumbstruck. There had never been anyone who had managed to deal with his arrows like this. Bang! The Human Emperor shot the fifth arrow as Jiang Chen approached him. But it also failed, and the Human Emperor Bow fell from his hands and his body started dripping with blood. His face was filled with intense fright. ¡°Wait for a moment!¡± The Human Emperor extended his hand and raised his head. He said, ¡°How did you manage to find me? The Human Emperor Bow is capable of hiding my aura, and no one can find me.¡± If the Human Emperor hadn¡¯t possessed such an ability, he would have been found by people long ago and killed. ¡°I don¡¯t make the same mistake twice. That¡¯s all,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. When Jiang Chen ran into the Human Emperor outside the Soul Pce, he put a magical seal to lock onto him. The seal would allow him to manage to track his target anywhere, and it didn¡¯t matter if he fled even to the ends of the world. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. Can¡¯t we discuss this,¡± the Human Emperor said. ¡°Are you from the Sovereign Spirit Pce?¡± Jiang Chen had several questions, and he wanted to understand this matter clearly. ¡°No, it¡¯s the Abundance Land Academy that is affiliated with the Sovereign Spirit Pce, while I¡¯m from the Sacred Martial Arts Academy¡¯s Martial God Pce,¡± the Human Emperor said. Jiang Chen shook his head and raised the sword in his hand. ¡°All three great factions restrain andpete against each other, and I have good knowledge about the Sovereign Spirit Pce. What do you want to know?¡± The Human Emperor spoke quickly as he saw Jiang Chen was about to strike. He was striving to get a chance to survive. ¡°If the soul of a Great Sovereign Reincarnator is iplete, what will happen to the body taken by such a soul?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Such a question was beyond the Human Emperor¡¯s experience and he couldn¡¯t say anything in reply. When an impatient look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, the Human Emperor was forced to speak. ¡°The Sovereign Spirit is just a piece of memory of a certain period, and it will passively affect the person it is reincarnated upon. The knowledge learned by the Sovereign in his life would let the reincarnation get outstanding achievements, and the situation you mentioned isn¡¯t possible.¡± ¡°The situation I mentioned?¡± Jiang Chen furrowed his brows. ¡°The Sovereign Spirit doesn¡¯t possess its own will and consciousness and won¡¯t even take over a body. As for the situation you mentioned, I can guess that disorder will ur then.¡± ¡°Disorder?¡± Jiang Chen asked him to continue speaking. ¡°A Great Sovereign Reincarnation is the reincarnation of a chosen person from 500 years ago, and it had altogether three pieces of memory: The Great Sovereign¡¯s memory, the former life¡¯s memory, and the current life¡¯s memory. While every reincarnator¡¯s pieces of memory are fusing together, he will feel unwell and out of sorts for a long time. They are all different memories and different characters because they grew up in different environments. But in the end, they will be assimted. Only a few of them won¡¯t get over this and be confused about their identity. Once they get over this, they will ept their identity as a Great Sovereign.¡± Upon hearing this speech, Jiang Chen was overwhelmed with shock. If it was really like what the Human Emperor had just said, then the person who had previously been in front of Jiang Chen was likely Xiao Nuo. Such an iplete soul let Xiao Nuo have two different characters upon the fusion of their memory, and ording to what the Human Emperor had said, if everything went smoothly, their characters would fuse together, and, at that time, Xiao Nuo woulde back. ¡°I really must thank you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mood turned for the better, and the gloomy look on his face disappeared. ¡°So, can you let me off the hook?¡± The Human Emperor asked nervously. ¡°I will let you have an easy death as thanks,¡± Jiang Chen spoke earnestly. ¡°You, you are a b*stard!¡± The Human Emperor didn¡¯t really out hold too much hope into this matter, and, if he was in Jiang Chen¡¯s position, he surely wouldn¡¯t spare a person who was a serious threat and could hide in the dark 10,000 miles from him and shoot him dead. The Human Emperor had already taken advantage of the time they had spent talking, and he had prepared well. He pulled the bowstring and put an arrow in it at one go. The arrow he put in it wasn¡¯t a Human Emperor Arrow, but a wooden arrow, which was filledpletely with symbols. Moreover, the Human Emperor didn¡¯t shoot it at Jiang Chen, but at the sky. The arrow seemed like a light beam, and it exploded and blossomed at a high altitude in the sky, while a spatial whirlpool appeared there. The whirlpool¡¯s suction force engulfed the Human Emperor and pulled him into it. Everything urred quickly, which let the Human Emperor¡¯s body seem fuzzy. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen, just wait. I surely won¡¯t let you off the hook, and I will haunt you for your whole life.¡± The Human Emperor, who assumed that he had escaped sessfully, started shoutingcently. While he was speaking, he was shortly about to leave the Bloody Sea Realm. ¡°Naive!¡± Jiang Chen threw his sword strongly, and, as golden lightning raged around it, the sword turned into a long spear. It struck the center of the whirlpool before the Human Emperor reached it and made it explode. The smile stered on the Human Emperor¡¯s face stiffened. That arrow was one of his most precious objects, and it was tantamount to a single chance of saving his life. Yet, Jiang Chen had destroyed it heartlessly. ¡°What were you saying a moment ago?¡± Jiang Chen wore a mystical smile and questioned the Human Emperor. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± The Human Emperor shook his head repeatedly and didn¡¯t dare to act arrogantly any longer. ¡°I wanted to give you a quick and easy death.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he raised his right hand high and caught the falling golden spear. When Jiang Chen was about to attack, the divine tree¡¯s voice rang out near his ears. ¡°Jiang Chen, if it¡¯s possible, please spare him.¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this, and, at first, he assumed that this was one of the Human Emperor¡¯s tricks. But after he ascertained that it was really the divine tree, he was quite astonished. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you couldn¡¯t contact me.¡± ¡°If the Sacred Spirits ept it, I can seek you in the Bloody Sea Realm,¡± the divine tree said to Jiang Chen. ¡°The Sacred Spirit approved of the Human Emperor¡¯s wish that you spare him and even the other Sacred Spirits agreed with him.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t discern whether the Human Emperor possessed any special traits. ¡°He can pull open the Human Emperor Bow, and this is quite outstanding. A person like him, who can shoot dead Sacred Lords at a long range, will y an important role in the fight against the Blood n.¡± The divine tree continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m obviously just conveying to you the other Sacred Spirits¡¯ wishes, and we won¡¯t control you. You can do anything you want.¡± ¡°But if I kill him, the other Sacred Spirits won¡¯t be pleased, will they?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That is right!¡± The divine tree expressed that it was still up to Jiang Chen to make a decision. The Human Emperor had heard this exchange, and a loathsome smile appeared once again on his face. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen. You didn¡¯t expect that you couldn¡¯t kill me, did you?¡± Since the Sacred Spirits had vouched for him, the Human Emperor believed that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him because if he had done so, he would be crowded out by the Sacred Spirits, and he wouldn¡¯t get a ce for himself here, would he? A smile appeared at the corners of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth, and he thrust the spear in his hand and instantly inflicted serious injuries upon the Human Emperor. The golden spear prated his chest, while golden lightning was still flickering on the wound. The Human Emperor realized quickly that his situation was hopeless. ¡°You! You!¡± The Human Emperor looked in disbelief at thatposed face. Jiang Chen moved his wrist, and the golden spear released its great might and turned the Human Emperor into ashes. ¡°You should be careful...¡± Meanwhile, the divine tree¡¯s voice rang out at the same time, and it was interrupted before it had managed to finish its speech. It could be assumed that when they witnessed the Human Emperor¡¯s death, the Sacred Spirits in the dark cut off the connection between Jiang Chen and the divine tree, and a revenge n targeting Jiang Chen would be carried out. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about it as he believed that they would at most teach him a lesson. Or else, they would lose both the Human Emperor and his power, and that would be unfortunate. If Jiang Chen had spared the Human Emperor and left him alive, it would have been tantamount to leaving a hidden danger to himself. Chapter 1311 - Blood Hunting Team

Chapter 1311: Blood Hunting Team

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen picked up the Human Emperor Bow, and, after he pondered for a moment, he tried to pull open the bowstring. The reason the Sacred Spirits wanted to protect the Human Emperor was that this bow couldn¡¯t be pulled open by anyone unless they possessed the Human Emperor Bones. Even though the Young Human Emperor was loathsome, this was still a gift possessed by him solely, and when they would face the Blood n¡¯s invasion, such long-range archery would y an important role in dealing with the powerful Blood n. Jiang Chen could understand the Sacred Spirits¡¯ thoughts. If a Martial God didn¡¯t appear before the great war, then they could only use other methods for killing the Blood n¡¯s powerful warriors. Jiang Chen quickly discovered the Human Emperor Bow¡¯s special traits. Regardless of how he exerted himself, the bowstring wouldn¡¯t budge at all. It was rumored that the bowstring was made from a divine dragon¡¯s muscles and tendons, and even Jiang Chen¡¯s tremendous power couldn¡¯t affect it. When Jiang Chen was about to give up, a sparkling light emanated from the bowstring. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. He was sure that he didn¡¯t have Human Emperor Bones, but he still had gotten a mystical resonance with the Human Emperor Bow. However, before Jiang Chen could understand what was going on, such a feeling disappeared, and the Human Emperor Bow went back to its former state. Jiang Chen shook his head and didn¡¯t take this seriously. He put away the Human Emperor Bow and summoned two magical clones. One of them was holding the Red Cloud Sword, while the other received the Heavenly Fault Sword from him. As for the main body, he used the Immeasurable Ruler. After this, the three people proceeded in different directions. Jiang Chen hade to the Bloody Sea Realm to train. He must get rid of all distracting thoughts and focus on finishing his training. Moreover, he still wanted to form his fighting style to be suitable for the Martial Emperor Realm, because if he didn¡¯t do it, he would have to always depend upon his overbearing power to fight against people. ..... The news of the Human Emperor¡¯s death quickly spread in the Bloody Sea Realm. Many people paid attention to this matter because the Human Emperor¡¯s name was on the Sacred Lords List, and he also had a divine weapon. Moreover, since he had been chased relentlessly by Jiang Chen, many people awaited the oue. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s rise is really too quick.¡± The people couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Jiang Chen had spread his name in the first area and the second area, before going to the third area, and his name had even spread to the fourth area. However, after the Human Emperor¡¯s death, there wasn¡¯t any news spread about Jiang Chen for a whole two weeks. Normally, once a person reached a certain status, he would strike while the iron was hot and make another magnificent feat to be an influential person. But, it seemed to be the opposite for Jiang Chen, and people couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he had been killed by the Blood n members. ..... One day, a piece of news was spread widely in the Bloody Sea Realm by all the Sacred Lords. The Sacred Lords had gotten news from the Sacred Spirits, and they stated that the matter was rted to the possession by the Blood n¡¯s evil spirits. This matter was extremely grave, and, if it wasn¡¯t the case, the Sacred Spirits wouldn¡¯t have mentioned it. There were already people whose bodies had been possessed by evil spirits, and it was difficult to recognize them. This was why they wouldn¡¯t allow anyone toe into the Bloody Sea Realm or leave it for the time being. This would continue until all possessed people were killed. However, the Sacred Spirits didn¡¯t state who was possessed, and they didn¡¯t even provide a method for recognizing them. However, there were still people who came up with a solution. They prepared enough blood essence and made a bloody scent. The people possessed by evil spirits wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the scent, and they would end up exposing themselves. All the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s people started looking for people possessed by evil spirits because they didn¡¯t know where they were and they wanted to be able to leave. They all didn¡¯t want to end up trapped here forever and have the same fate as the Blood n members. After several days, the Bloody Sea Realm went through a great purge, and they managed to uncover many people possessed by evil spirits, and one among them was even an approved Sacred Lord. It was then that everyone realized that this matter was graver than they had imagined, and all the people among the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top ten formed the Blood Hunting Team and made a list of the traits of people possessed by evil spirits ording to other possessed people. One of the traits was that the possessed people always acted alone because they didn¡¯t need to worry about the attacks of Blood n members, and the other one was that they were ughtering Sacred Lords to weaken the Nine Realms¡¯ power. ¡°There are more than 10,000 people in the Bloody Sea Realm, and if we continue like this, it¡¯s unknown when we will get rid of all of them.¡± There were some people who felt like they wouldn¡¯t manage to know whether they had gotten rid of evil spirits thoroughly if they depended upon such a method. This was why the Sacred Lords contacted the Sacred Spirits, and thetter provided them with a number. It was 131! This was the number of people possessed by evil spirits. The Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s people must eradicate thempletely before they could get out. Jiang Chen, who was training, also got news about this matter because he was a Sacred Lord, and he was really startled by the number of possessed people. Jiang Chen hade in contact with people possessed by evil spirits just twice, and he didn¡¯t expect that there would be such arge number of them. He couldn¡¯t help but worry whether some had managed to slip away. ¡°s, it can be said that they brought trouble upon themselves.¡± If people weren¡¯t so greedy, and arge number of them took advantage of the loophole toe here to train, the situation wouldn¡¯t have be soplex. The number of people possessed by evil spirits was higher than the 100 Sacred Lords. ¡°Regardless of everything, I must kill them. There are still many matters I must do.¡± Thereupon, Jiang Chen¡¯s main body put an end to his training and rushed toward the third safe zone. At this moment, the safe zone was packed with people. After the evil spirits¡¯ matter had spread, no one was willing to travel outside, and many people stayed in the safe zone and nned to wait until this affair came to an end. As for going to dispose of the possessed people? This matter would be obviously carried out by capable people, and as the proverb said, even if the sky copsed, there would be a tall person with his eyes on the sky that would deal with the issue. However, getting to stay in the safe zone wasn¡¯t an easy matter, as they must go through a strict inspection. The Blood n members were crafty and cunning, and there weren¡¯t any methods that were totally effective. This was why some suspicious people would be imprisoned on the za at the center of the city, and they would only let them out after observing them for a certain period. There were several dozen people on the za of the third area¡¯s city, and they were all surrounded by chains. Such chains that could imprison Martial Emperors were anything but simple and had upon them symbols, which would form something like a barrier or a domain, which isted the people inside it. ¡°We have already stayed here for six days, and this is the longest recorded period. Why won¡¯t you release us yet?¡± There were some people acquainted with Jiang Chen on the za, and they were the de and Sword Association¡¯s seven members, Yiya and the others. Yiya was standing on the edge of the za and shouting at the people outside. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Wen Tao, and hispanions stood by Yiya¡¯s side andforted her. They were quite irritated, but when they looked at the people standing outside, fright would appear on their faces. The person who took control over the third area¡¯s safe city was a Divine Recluse n¡¯s expert ranked eighth on the Sacred Lord List, and there were also other warriors of his n with him. Everyone was aware that speaking reason with the Divine Recluse n¡¯s members was useless. They didn¡¯t just imprison people here because they suspected them, it was also to take revenge. The Divine Recluse n¡¯s Tian Weiyi had previously been killed by Jiang Chen, and, after such a matter, Jiang Chen joined Yiya¡¯s team. ¡°Young Miss Yiya, the procedure carried out in the second area is more drastic, and they would rather kill innocents than let off someone by mistake. It¡¯s already fortunate for you and the others to keep your lives,¡± someone outside the za spoke in a low voice. ¡°At least, he must provide a reason for suspecting us, and, so far until now, the Divine Recluse n members didn¡¯t provide any exnation,¡± Yiya spoke angrily. The person outside still wanted to speak, but he was frightened by a clear sound of footsteps, and he quickly ran away. ¡°My n is obeying God¡¯s will and handling affairs ording to it. So, what exnation do you need? If you were possessed, and we released you, you will bring disaster upon Xuan Huan Great Realm.¡± Chapter 1312 - God

Chapter 1312: God

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nearly all the Divine Recluse n members spoke in the same tone. They were all arrogant and haughty. Yiya¡¯s expression became grave, and she looked at the Divine Recluse n man outside the chains. She felt a great wave of pressure emanating from them, and she couldn¡¯t even breathe properly due to it. After a short moment, Yiya took a long breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°We have passed all the tests about the doubtful aspects of people possessed by evil spirits. So, why don¡¯t you release us?¡± ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± The Divine Recluse n man spoke with displeasure. ¡°This is called an investigation, don¡¯t your Divine Recluse n members speak with even the least bit of reason?¡± Yiya spoke angrily. ¡°The words of my n members are the supreme truth. So, why is there any need for a reason?¡± The Divine Recluse n man spoke. Yiya couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at him, while the people in the vicinityughed up their sleeves. An argument with the Divine Recluse n members would always end up like this. ¡°I will state it for thest time. Release us, or you will bear dreadful consequences for your actions,¡± Yiya spoke coldly. It seemed from her current appearance that she was depending upon something, and the crowd couldn¡¯t help but discuss this matter. They were clearly aware that the influence of Yiya¡¯s family wasn¡¯t any lower than the Divine Recluse n¡¯s influence. ¡°You dare to affront a God!¡± The Divine Recluse n man was infuriated, and he rolled his eyes, while the chains shone with a radiant white light. Yiya, who was standing next to the chains, was sent flying, as if she had suffered an electric shock, and she fell on the ground. She really seemed to be in a difficult situation! ¡°You have really gone overboard! Who has given you such rights?¡± Wen Tao and the others supported Yiya, and they all couldn¡¯t control their anger. ¡°It¡¯s God¡¯s privilege, and he doesn¡¯t need anyone to bestow him anything,¡± the Divine Recluse n man spoke. ¡°Are you willing to let yourselves be pushed around by such an ignorant guy?¡± Wen Tao shouted at the people outside. He wanted to depend on the power of arge number of people to drive away the Divine Recluse n man. However, there wasn¡¯t anyone who responded, as even though most of them were angry, no one dared to speak. The reason behind this was that there weren¡¯t just Divine Recluse n warriors here, there was also a Divine Recluse n man who was ranked number eight. It was Tian Shenyi! There was just a little difference between his name and the name of Tian Weiyi, who had been killed by Jiang Chen. But there was still a great disparity between them. Tian Shenyi had in his name the word Shen that meant god, and it was obvious that his status in the Divine Recluse n was tantamount to a prince. Tian Shenyi¡¯s robe shook slightly, and Wen Tao, who was on the za, was held by a mystical power and brought outside. ¡°You are inciting the crowd and trying to sow discord to waste our power. It¡¯s likely that you are possessed by an evil spirit,¡± Tian Shenyi said. Wen Tao started raining curses upon him, and Tian Shenyi couldn¡¯t help but furrow his brows. Such a slight frown made the ambiance be grave, and everyone felt like a great boulder was weighing upon their hearts. Just after this, Wen Tao screamed miserably, as his shoulder was prated by a weapon, and he was hung high in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s only a person possessed by an evil spirit that dares to insult a God,¡± Tian Shenyi said. Yiya wanted to save Wen Tao. But she didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with this. If the Bloody Sea Realm hadn¡¯t been sealed, she might still have been able to call on her people. The Divine Recluse n members were probably conceited. But they surely weren¡¯t stupid. Yiya had a special status, and that was why they didn¡¯t dare to attack her openly, and thus they could give vent to their anger on Wen Tao. Wen Tao was hung high in the sky, and he bore great pain. As the crowd observed his miserable state, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh, and they resolved themselves to never intervene regardless of what would happen. ..... ¡°Do all Divine Recluse n members have the same character? Isn¡¯t there even a single sane person among you?¡± When Wen Tao was about to die, a voice echoed out suddenly. Just after this, golden lightning arcs fell upon Wen Tao and broke apart the weapon that had prated his back. When Wen Tao started falling down, a person appeared there and caught him. Upon witnessing the person who had arrived, both Yiya and Wen Tao were overjoyed. It was Jiang Chen!. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t expected that the Divine Recluse n would take control of thisnd, and when he witnessed Wen Tao¡¯s state, he intervened without the least bit of hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± Tian Shenyi recognized Jiang Chen, and his gaze became gloomy, while his anger let his body¡¯s awe-inspiring aura be more terrifying. It was obvious that Tian Shenyi didn¡¯t n to let off the hook someone who had killed his nsmen. ¡°Release these people!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother arguing with Tian Shenyi and pointed at the chains outside the stage. The crowd was dumbstruck. It was probably because they were habituated to suffering in silence in front of the Divine Recluse n. Upon witnessing someone acting so overbearingly, they were shocked. Tian Shenyi furrowed his brows and didn¡¯t speak. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t waste his breath. His immeasurable Ruler took a spear form, and he thrust it at the chains around the za. ¡°How daring!¡± Tian Shenyi¡¯s expression became unsightly, and he waved his de at Jiang Chen. His de shone brightly, and its aura changed drastically. Bang! However, the spear¡¯s light beam managed to strike the chains first, and, as a loud rumbling sound echoed, several pieces of chains were broken, and the people inside recovered their freedom. But there wasn¡¯t anyone among them who escaped, and it was only Yiya and several people who walked out. Tian Shenyi¡¯s de beam reached its target and cut Jiang Chen in half. However, it was just Jiang Chen¡¯s afterimage that was cut in half. ¡°What clumsy movements!¡± Jiang Chen appeared in another ce and mocked Tian Shenyi. ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± The spectators eximed in rm. A moment ago, they had even assumed that Jiang Chen would be killed and didn¡¯t expect that he could still dodge Tian Shenyi¡¯s attack quickly after finishing his spear attack. It seemed from this that Jiang Chen¡¯s power was on a par with Tian Shenyi¡¯s. ¡°You didn¡¯t just affront a God, you are still disturbing order. You have been already possessed by evil spirits,¡± Tian Shenyi said in a sharp voice. The people imprisoned on the za weren¡¯t only from Yiya¡¯s team, and there were other suspicious people. Jiang Chen¡¯s actions were rash and irresponsible. But this was only the case because other people weren¡¯t aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s attainments on the Buddhist Path. Also, since he had gone through the previous affair with Xiao Qin, he had cultivated an all-seeing eye that could discern all evil spirits or evil beings. There wasn¡¯t anyone possessed by evil spirits among the people suspected by the Divine Recluse n, and, on the contrary, Jiang Chen noticed suspicious people in the city. Jiang Chen¡¯s body disappeared from his former ce, and, as he flew in the air, he formed a powerful gale, which let sand and stones fly around in the street. ¡°Do you want to escape?¡± Tian Shenyi didn¡¯t n to just give up on this matter. But, when Tian Shenyi was about to start taking action, Jiang Chen came back from a distant ce while holding the head of a woman from the Divine Recluse n. ¡°What do you want to do? Release me! Contemptible human!¡± The Divine Recluse n woman cursed him loudly. The crowd couldn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen meant by this. ¡°Release her!¡± Tian Shenyi was already infuriated, and he seemed like he would re up at any moment. ¡°You have taken control of the third area, imprisoned innocent people, and allowed evil spirits to move around in the city.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, he started reading the scripture aloud. The expression of the Divine Recluse n woman held by him changed drastically, and her eyes turned blood-red, while the veins around her eyes sockets stuck out. The miserable cries of a Blood n member echoed from the woman¡¯s mouth. An uproar arose in the whole city. It was obvious that this woman was possessed by an evil spirit. Jiang Chen stopped reading the scripture and pushed the woman to the ground. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Jiang Chen had managed to get rid of the evil spirit inside the woman¡¯s body because it still hadn¡¯t fused with herpletely, and it was awaiting a chance while inside the woman¡¯s body. This was why it was still possible to purify her. What no one had expected was that a de would be thrust at the chest of the woman, who was still in a daze. Tian Shenyi pulled out his de from her apathetically and didn¡¯t spare the woman¡¯s falling corpse even a single nce. ¡°Gods don¡¯t owe mortals anything,¡± Tian Shenyi spoke coldly, ¡°Now, you have to exin clearly how did you manage to discern this matter.¡± Chapter 1313 - The Divine Recluse Clan’s Origins

Chapter 1313: The Divine Recluse n¡¯s Origins

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Tian Shenyi¡¯s stature was as tall as Jiang Chen, and they both had an attractive look. However, it was a pity that everyone couldn¡¯t help but loathe Tian Shenyi due to his haughty expression. It was especially the case for Jiang Chen and Yiya. Some people might like Tian Shenyi due to his great fighting prowess but not because of his personality. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the corpse of the Divine Recluse n woman and spoke rudely. Jiang Chen had just read aloud the scripture in front of this person and purified the evil spirit. Everyone with a discerning eye could see it clearly! ¡°Humph, you are just putting on an act. What ability does the likes of you have that allowed you to find evil spirits and purify them?¡± Tian Shenyi said. ¡°How do you exin what happened a moment ago?¡± Yiya questioned him. The people in the vicinity nodded. Everyone was still eximing in admiration due to Jiang Chen¡¯s great skill, and they all couldn¡¯t understand what Tian Shenyi was implying. ¡°Evil spirits can detect each other, and they can obviously kill each other,¡± Tian Shenyi said. When such words echoed out, everyone had a great reaction, while Yiya and Wen Tao were infuriated. Such nder was really contemptible. But there were still people who were slightly swayed by such words. ¡°In thest period, you have traveled alone in the third area, and you have even killed a rare Sacred Lord like the Young Human Emperor,¡± Tian Shenyi continued speaking. Even though he didn¡¯t state openly that Jiang Chen was possessed by an evil spirit, his implication was already obvious. Many people nodded and found such an argument reasonable. ¡°Jiang Chen has risen too quickly, and this isn¡¯t normal.¡± ¡°Moreover, many people killed by him were quite outstanding.¡± ¡°He had previously a conflict with the Royal Power Association and ended up cast away by it. He then faced the Blood n¡¯s great army alone. Yet, he still came back safe and sound. It¡¯s really suspicious.¡± Many denunciations arose. Yiya became slightly anxious because she clearly knew Jiang Chen¡¯s character, and he surely wouldn¡¯t bother to exin anything while facing such usations, which would let Tian Shenyi¡¯s plot prevail. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use fresh blood to verify it?¡± Yiya quickly said. One couldn¡¯t decide that someone was possessed by an evil spirit just by mere words. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question, someone like him is surely a great and superior evil spirit, and usual methods will be useless against him,¡± Tian Shenyi wouldn¡¯t let Yiya do what she wanted. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want him to receive the divine light¡¯s baptism without putting up any resistance,¡± Tian Shenyi said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen revealed a cold sneer, while Yiya spoke in mockery, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let Jiang Chen put his sword against your neck?¡± The divine light¡¯s baptism possessed great destructive power, and if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t guard against it, he would likely end up suffering heavy injuries. ¡°I¡¯m a descendant of Gods, and Ie to the world to get rid of the cmity looming over it. You should obey my arrangements as they are fair and just,¡± Tian Shenyi said. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. His patience was exhausted, and he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you bbering ceaselessly just because you want to fight? Why do you need to beat around the bush?¡± Tian Shenyi, whose motives were exposed, didn¡¯t get angry, and he said, ¡°You have a guilty conscience, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°So, if he doesn¡¯t ept your preposterous requests, it¡¯s just because he has a guilty conscience?¡± Yiya asked. ¡°Sirs, what do you think?¡± Tian Shenyi didn¡¯t argue with her, and his voice reverberated throughout the whole city¡¯s sky. ¡°It will be better to inspect him to ensure our safety.¡± ¡°That is right, we must be careful so that everything goes smoothly.¡± ¡°After all, Jiang Chen is too freakish.¡± The resounding voices left Yiya at a loss for words. However, it was fortunate that most people just kept their silence. ¡°What boring cheap tricks, one of your people was possessed by a Blood n member. Yet, you were unaware of it, and you are even passing down orders here. Even the word shameless is great praise for the likes of you.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting Tian Shenyi. But he was aware that his opponent just wanted to infuriate him. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t easily take the bait, even though he didn¡¯t know why Tian Shenyi was doing this. Jiang Chen suddenly recalled something, and he sneered coldly. He said, ¡°That said, it seems like I have heard somewhere the Divine Recluse n¡¯s origins.¡± Jiang Chen managed to evoke the crowd¡¯s curiosity with his words. The Divine Recluse n members always stated that they were descendants of God. But no one could clearly exin such a matter. A grave expression appeared even on Tian Shenyi¡¯s face. ¡°In the ancient era, when the Nine Realms were still Xuan Huan Great Realm, heavenly gods really existed. They were above all ns, and they ruled thend. Like how a warhorse has several grooms, every heavenly god had arge number of servants. Afterwards, the heavenly gods left, and the servants didn¡¯t have anywhere to go. That was why they used the rewards they got from the Gods and called themselves Gods¡¯ descendants...¡± When Jiang Chen stated thest words, Tian Shenyi¡¯s expression had already be twisted. ¡°Shut up!¡± Tian Shenyi didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen to finish narrating the story, and he shouted loudly, as if he had lost his reason. His voice scared the people in the vicinity, and they all moved back repeatedly. When Tian Shenyi came back to his senses, he discovered that Jiang Chen was wearing a mocking look, while the people in the vicinity were pointing their fingers at him. Regardless of whether what Jiang Chen stated was true or fake, it still spread quickly and widely. Tian Shenyi, who was fond of ndering others, finally experienced such a feeling himself, and he felt quite unwell. ¡°I will tear you apart!¡± Tian Shenyi said coldly. ¡°The current you seems more like a person possessed by an evil spirit than me. It really seems like it¡¯s the case, or else, with how strong are the Divine Recluse n members, how would they allow someone in their team to be possessed by an evil spirit?¡± Jiang Chen took several steps forward and said, ¡°I will read the scripture aloud and verify whether you are possessed.¡± ¡°You are talking rubbish!¡± Tian Shenyi shouted. This time, the reaction of the spectators was more intense than when Tian Shenyi mentioned a simr matter previously. Many denunciations echoed one after the other like waves because they had all resented the Divine Recluse n for a long time. Yiya who assumed that Jiang Chen would get the worst out of this set her mind at ease. She didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen still had such a side to him, and he managed to solve such a crisis with several words. ¡°Die!¡± Tian Shenyi couldn¡¯t help but attack, while he still carried out a Divine Transformation. He turned into a three-meter-long giant, while many golden symbols appeared on his skin. The crowd was startled by this, and they held their breaths. They quickly quieted. ¡°How is it? You have something on your conscience, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t give up, and he continued attacking him verbally. Tian Shenyi didn¡¯t say anything and just waved his de. A deep crack appeared on the ground between him and Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s body moved and he flew to a high altitude in the sky. The de beam which ended up missing its target destroyed a whole stone house and it harmed many people there. ¡°Jiang Chen, you will surely die today.¡± Tian Shenyi¡¯s gaze locked into Jiang Chen and, as his body flickered, he flew at the same altitude. Tian Shenyi wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen in his ordinary state. However, he didn¡¯t depend upon his ordinary state to reach the eighth position on the Sacred Lord List. However, since he used the divine transformation since the beginning, many people became curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess. ¡°Myriad Transformations in an Instant!¡± It seemed like Tian Shenyi would satisfy the crowd¡¯s curiosity, and he used his strongest divine technique. Tian Shenyi¡¯s whole body shone in zing light, and he seemed like a heavenly god. He then escaped into the void, while his de¡¯s light beam, which was as thin as a cicada wing, streaked across the whole battlefield. Myriad Transformations in an Instant Technique was a technique able to let one deliver 10,000 de strikes in a single breath. Such de strikes wouldn¡¯t be at random and would be in ordance with the opponent¡¯s reaction. This technique could be considered one of Tian Shenyi¡¯s many trump cards. The spear in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands turned into a sword, while golden lightning erupted out and turned into flowing rays of light, while his sword¡¯s beams streaked around like lightning arcs. The confrontation of de and sword¡¯s light beams caused a constant cracking sound. But they still didn¡¯t create any shocking waves. However, even people who observed the fight from far away felt their scalps bing numb, upon discerning how great was such power. Chapter 1314 - A God’s Gift

Chapter 1314: A God¡¯s Gift

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen and Tian Shenyi had gone through an intense confrontation, they appeared once again in front of the crowd. Neither of them appeared to have sustained any injuries, and they seemed evenly matched. As the crowd recalled Tian Shenyi¡¯s power and looked once again at Jiang Chen, surprise appeared on their faces. They recalled that Jiang Chen had appeared in the Bloody Sea Realm just several months ago. He was then just a Star Venerable. Yet somehow he still managed to get instant sess and possess his current power. They found this incredulous, and some of them couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Jiang Chen was really possessed by an evil spirit. ¡°You will pay a grave price for your crazy ravings.¡± Tian Shenyi didn¡¯t have any thoughts about this, and, even though he was infuriated, he was still confident and didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously. It was just like how the person ranked first wouldn¡¯t care whether someone ranked 30th had reached the tenth position. When Tian Shenyi¡¯s voice echoed out, the de in his hand started burning with golden mes that illuminated the dusky sky. The raging mes possessed great might, which rivaled an erupting volcano. ¡°Divine Fury!¡± Many people eximed in rm. They didn¡¯t expect that Tian Shenyi was so determined to kill his opponent that he would use powerful divine techniques consecutively. However, as they pondered this matter, they realized that with the character of the Divine Recluse n members, it would be impossible for them to tolerate and ept what Jiang Chen had said previously. ¡°A Heavenly God Exterminates Evil!¡± Tian Shenyi used another de move, and his de shone with a bright light rivaling the rising sun. It was so radiant that no one could look straight at it! If such a de move hit its target, the target might end up losing his life. A grave look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and he didn¡¯t dare to take it carelessly. He raised the Immeasurable Sword and called out Xiao Ying¡¯s name. Xiao Ying understood his intentions, and, as deafening thunder rolls echoed all around, Xiao Ying appeared here. A sea of lightning appeared at a high altitude in the sky, and it attacked the sword and fused with it. The ck sword released endless lightning arcs, which extinguished the golden de beam, and they flew around like silver dragons. When the sword and beam collided once again, the whole sky was shaken, and many terrifying shock waves ran amok like a storm. Spatial crevices appeared between the sword and the beam, and they were spreading quickly. It was for these moments that Tian Shenyi wore the divine armor and depended upon it to counteract the force of any impacts. Jiang Chen flew in a straight line and managed to keep his bnce without falling down. However, when he came to a stop, white smoke arose around him due to the high speed he was traveling in causing friction against the air. It seemed as if Jiang Chen was at a disadvantage. But people with discerning eyes understood that if Tian Shenyi wasn¡¯t wearing the divine armor, the oue would be unpredictable. But the divine armor was obviously a part of Tian Shenyi¡¯s power, and they couldn¡¯t say anything against this. ¡°If the Divine Recluse n members were just servant of Gods, why is the gift possessed by these servants so outstanding?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t likely that they were just servants. Jiang Chen probably narrated such a story just to infuriate Tian Shenyi.¡± ¡°It seemed now like it was foolish. Jiang Chen showed off his eloquence for a short while, and the price he will have to pay for it will be his life, as Tian Shenyi will surely kill him.¡± Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen was at a disadvantage, many discussions, which didn¡¯t favor him, arose, and they echoed all around the area. Yiya frowned. She was analyzing the current situation. Jiang Chen¡¯s current performance was already better than in his fights in the Soul Pce, but it seemed like the situation was quite unfavorable to Jiang Chen. It was likely that the results of Jiang Chen¡¯s cultivation for thest period were limited to what he was showing now, which meant that he had already reached his limit. As Yiya looked once again at Tian Shenyi¡¯s current appearance, she realized that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat him. ¡°It¡¯s this d*mn tortoise shell once again.¡± Upon witnessing the divine armor, Jiang Chen shook his head. The Divine Recluse n¡¯s gift was really annoying! ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to admit anything, are you?¡± Tian Shenyi¡¯s eyes were filled with mes of anger, while it was also the case for his divine armor and the de in his hand¡ªthey were all burning with golden mes. Tian Shenyi, who had carried out a divine transformation, seemed awe-inspiring, and he had a unique aura that wasn¡¯t possessed by anyone from any other n. When the crowd witnessed his current appearance, many of them had an impulse to kneel down and worship him. ¡°A Myriad Changes in an Instant!¡± Tian Shenyi used the same trick again. He used a de technique, which didn¡¯t have any advantages at the beginning. But everyone was aware that this de move¡¯s might would bepletely different because Tian Shenyi was using it while in a Divine Fury state. ¡°Sure enough, what¡¯s above the top ten is a great dividing line.¡± Jiang Chen sighed and realized that he must get serious. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t made any great advancements in thest period because he didn¡¯t have enough time. He had just consolidated his foundation. Both the magical clones and the main body focused on the Void Divine Wind, Sr Golden me, and Du Tian Divine Lightning. They focused especially on Du Tian Divine Lightning, and it managed to achieve a qualitative change due to the help of the Lightning Spirit, Xiao Ying. It was like what Xiao Qin and the others had said¡ªDu Tian Divine Lightning was a type of force that the divine lightning possessed by Jiang Chen would only be considered a little puddle. He must umte enough of it and slowly turn it into a river,a great flowing river. Jiang Chen had divided such changes into nine levels, and, previously, his wind, fire, and lightning forces didn¡¯t even reach the first level. He could be considered just a novice. But at this moment, his Du Tian Divine Lightning would shortly reach the second level. This wasn¡¯t really important, as what was crucial was that he managed to master the Lightning Rule due to Xiao Ying. The lightning, wind, fire, and water were all worldly powers, and, as cultivators controlled them, the higher their attainment in such fields, the greater would be the power released by them. However, divine lightning was born from chaos, and most people¡¯s knowledge about divine lightning would be limited to its primary section even if they exhausted their whole lives studying it. Even lightning method¡¯s inheritors just depended upon the amount of their divine lightning to raise its might. But Jiang Chen had the help of Xiao Ying and had managed to find a regr order among such a chaotic path. As the Lightning Rule controlled the Du Tian Divine Lightning, it got even more marvelous functions, and it possessed a terrifying might. Jiang Chen changed once again the shape of the Immeasurable Ruler. But this time, he didn¡¯t make something as simple as turning it from a sword to a spear. The Immeasurable Ruler went throughplex changes, and no one could discern clearly what was happening. This continued until the Immeasurable Ruler fell on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder and started growing ording to his body¡¯s size. In the end, a tight ck armor covered Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and even his neck was protected by it, while his head was left outside. The ck armor didn¡¯t make Jiang Chen¡¯s body seem obese. Instead, it fit him well, and such a skintight metallic armor seemed filled with power. Even though it has taken a long while to describe the whole process, everything had urred in a moment, and when the Immeasurable Ruler finished turning into armor, Tian Shenyi¡¯s Myriad Changes in an Instant Technique attacked its target. Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯t hold any swords in his hand, revealed an ice-cold sneer, and he interlocked his index and middle fingers and started using a sword art. ¡°A Lightning Disaster of Myriad Swords!¡± Myriad flickering lightning swords erupted out, and it was at the same moment that Tian Shenyi¡¯s de fell upon Jiang Chen. ¡°Well?¡± At this moment, the anger of Tian Shenyi cooled down slightly, and an odd look appeared on this face. But it was also then that the confrontation started. Rumbling sounds echoed ceaselessly, and many energy waves spread in the sky, while the shining sword and de beams flew around everywhere. The crowd raised their heads and looked at the sky. It seemed like the sky had turned into a painting, and many varied colors formed a spectacr piece of art. When such a disturbance calmed down slightly, the crowd had a clear look at the battle situation This time, it wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen who was at a disadvantage. The crowd discovered in rm that many cracks appeared on the de in Tian Shenyi¡¯s hand, and its radiance as a divine weapon had disappeared, while the golden mes had also disappeared. Moreover, it still seemed like the golden mes on the divine armor would be shortly extinguished, as if they were mes in the face of wind. Tian Shenyi gasped for breath, while his cheeks were covered with sweat. ¡°Contemptible ant, you have unexpectedly made me cut a sorry figure!¡± Chapter 1315 - I Will Stand Here and Let You Attack

Chapter 1315: I Will Stand Here and Let You Attack

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He¡¯s still so arrogant? Could it be that Tian Shenyi is still hiding a part of his power?¡± Tian Shenyi was obviously at a disadvantage. Yet he still seemed fearless, as if he didn¡¯t care about death and was only considering how he could give vent to his anger. This provoked many people¡¯s curiosity! ¡°He, he, did you assume that Tian Shenyi managed to get to the eighth position only by depending on his current state?¡± A voice echoed out, furthering many people¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Regardless of which list it was, the tenth and third positions were always a dividing line, and the power of the Sacred Lords ssed among the top ten wasn¡¯t exaggerated at all, and they really surpassed ordinary Martial Emperors.¡± Most people cared more about a ranking¡¯s top ten positions due to their special nature, and that was why thepetition over the top ten positions was more intense. The power demonstrated by Tian Shenyi wasn¡¯t enough to let him get into the top ten. Bang! However, when Tian Shenyi had finished speaking, Jiang Chen¡¯s iron fist heavily struck his face. Jiang Chen¡¯s fists were covered by the armor and he possessed tremendous power. He ended up nearly destroying Tian Shenyi¡¯s head. Tian Shenyi ended up spouting a mouthful of blood, as well as white teeth. It still wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as Jiang Chen¡¯s crazy attacks rained upon Tian Shenyi, and as he used the holy techniques of Lightning Fury and Foot Apart World, while his ck armor became engulfed by scalding lightning power. Every time Jiang Chen thrust his fists, he would attack a different position, and he would also thrust both fists at the same time. Tian Shenyi wasn¡¯t able to react in time, and after a short while, cracks appeared on the divine armor and many pieces of it fell off. ¡°It¡¯s enough!¡± Tian Shenyi shouted angrily. ¡°Is it enough just because you said so?¡± Jiang Chen appeared behind Tian Shenyi¡¯s back, struck him with his fist, and sent him flying. Before Tian Shenyi could regain his bnce, Jiang Chen went to the ce where Tian Shenyi was flying to and waited for him there. He even built up power in his fists. Upon witnessing this, Tian Shenyi¡¯s scalp became numb, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Hateful!¡± Golden light emanated from Tian Shenyi, and, when Jiang Chen¡¯s fist attacked him, his blow didn¡¯t manage to seed as usual, and the fist was caught by a big hand. ¡°I have said that it¡¯s enough!¡± Tian Shenyi, whose body was engulfed by a golden light, started changing once again¡ªhis height went from six feet to nine feet, and his long hair became silver-white. Tian Shenyi moved his five fingers and held Jiang Chen¡¯s fist firmly. As he slightly exerted his power, he twisted Jiang Chen¡¯s arm, and a loud noise echoed from the iron armor, as if it couldn¡¯t bear such a toil, and it seemed like it would disintegrate. Bang! While Jiang Chen was still pondering a countermeasure, his vision went ck, and he had a dizzy spell. It was because Tian Shenyi used his head to ram Jiang Chen¡¯s forehead. Jiang Chen was infuriated by this, and he bit his tongue. His fresh blood helped him quickly get back to his senses, and he used his knee to attack Tian Shenyi¡¯s belly. However, even Tian Shenyi¡¯s reaction time was improved, and he managed to catch Jiang Chen¡¯s knee, before he used his elbow to attack Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Fresh blood came out of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth, while he moved his body and kicked Tian Shenyi¡¯s chin with his right leg. Such an intense blow made Tian Shenyi let go of Jiang Chen¡¯s fist, and they were separated. However, in the twinkling of an eye, they started fighting once again, and they didn¡¯t leave the crowd enough time to digest what had happened. Everyone in the safe zone looked at each other in dismay, while their mouths were opened wide. The two people were exchanging one blow after another, and it seemed like their limbs possessed tremendous power. Such a simple close-quarters fight seemed stunning! Moreover, Tian Shenyi¡¯s body transformation made the fight seem even more shocking. ¡°It¡¯s the second transformation,¡± Yiya muttered to herself. She finally understood why Tian Shenyi could reach the eighth position. The divine transformation was a kind of state change, and it would let one get a heavenly god¡¯s power, but such transformations were also numbered, from one to eight. It was rumored that the Divine Recluse n¡¯s Master could carry out the eighth transformation, and, in such a state, he could rival a Human n¡¯s Martial Sovereign. The advantage the second transformation could bring in the Martial Emperor Realm was iparable, and it was already outstanding of Jiang Chen to persist for so long without falling down. However, it was obvious that the current situation wasn¡¯t advantageous to Jiang Chen. The second transformation didn¡¯t just raise Tian Shenyi¡¯s power, it also let his divine armor recover, while its defense became more shocking. Many cracks appeared on the Immeasurable Ruler, which had taken an armor shape, and even its lightning power went out of control. After they fought for a while the armor disintegrated, and the Immeasurable Ruler took back its former appearance. Its luster was dim, and it couldn¡¯t be used for now. ¡°Are you now aware of how insignificant you are?¡± Tian Shenyi flew into the air. His clothes had already burst open due to his divine transformation, and his upper body was bare. His flesh was bright and wless, and many divine symbols covered his muscles. One couldn¡¯t see any anger on his face, and, urately speaking, he didn¡¯t wear any expression. But an ice-cold glint was flickering in the depths of his long, narrow eyes. ¡°Your tortoise shell is slightly hard.¡± Jiang Chen chuckled bitterly. He had to admit that Tian Shenyi was really powerful. ¡°If you kneel in front of me and confess your mistakes, I will give you an easy and quick death,¡± Tian Shenyi said. ¡°Hey, you shouldn¡¯t get ted too soon, should you? I haven¡¯t said that I¡¯m at my wit¡¯s end,¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. Tian Shenyi squinted his eyes, and his divine aura¡¯s pressure made it seem like his stifling aura was able to freeze even the sky. Just after this, Tian Shenyi crossed his arms in front of his chest and said, ¡°I will just stand here, and let you attack one time.¡± As such words echoed all around, an uproar arose among the fight¡¯s spectators. Great confidence could be discerned from Tian Shenyi¡¯s tone, and even though the crowd was startled by it, they still found it normal. It was because regardless of how they observed this matter, it didn¡¯t seem like Jiang Chen had any ways of dealing with this, and, as a matter of fact, this was really the case. But, this was just limited to Jiang Chen¡¯s main body when it came to the Du Tian Divine Lightning¡¯s aspect. The sound of something flying through the air echoed from a distant ce, and two light rays of different colors streaked across the sky like shooting stars. One of them was yellow, and represented raging mes, while the other was light blue, and represented swift wind. Many people were confused by this sight, while Yiya and herpanions understood what was happening, and a spirited look appeared on their faces. After a short while, two people with the same appearance as Jiang Chen appeared on the left and right sides of the battlefield. ¡°Clones? No, it isn¡¯t right, how can clones possess the main body¡¯s full power?¡± ¡°This is unreasonable!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really outrageous!¡± The people who saw the incarnations for the first time were stunned by them greatly. The mystical One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones Technique was from the ancient era¡¯s Heavenly Pce and was a true divine technique. The confident Tian Shenyi raised his brows and pursed his lips. He didn¡¯t say anything due to his pride and confidence. ¡°You are confident, aren¡¯t you? I hope that you won¡¯t regret this,¡± the three Jiang Chen uttered the same words. Just after this, the main body started weaving hand signs quickly, and the Lightning Soul appeared atop his head, while the Immortal Divine Bird and Boundless Sword Soul appeared atop the two magical clones. ¡°Three Martial Souls? They are even three perfect Martial Souls, aren¡¯t they?¡± The crowd, who had recovered with great difficulty from the shock brought to them by the incarnations, were stunned once again. ¡°The wind, fire, and lightning forces reached a worldly rule level.¡± It wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as Jiang Chen still had the Void Divine Wind, Sr Golden me, and Du Tian Divine Lightning which corresponded to his three elemental worldly rules. It could be discerned that the corners of Tian Shenyi¡¯s mouth twitched. But he still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Rise!¡± This matter continued until the three Jiang Chens started preparing their attacks and exposed their Martial Daises¡¯ grades. It was then that Tian Shenyi lowered his hands. In the end, the Supreme Will got the sublimation of three worldly rule level power that were the wind, fire, and lightning, and as the Supreme Will was used along with the Immortal Sword Spirit, a terrifying sword appeared here. ¡°It¡¯s the previous sword move!¡± Yiya and the others recalled this sword move, which had scared everyone next to the Soul Pce. ¡°Please don¡¯t fail.¡± Yiya still remembered clearly the destruction caused by it. If the execution of such a sword move failed, the scope affected by it wouldn¡¯t be limited to just the sky alone. ¡°What the hell? You are cheating!¡± The aloof Tian Shenyi was also frightened. Chapter 1316 - Evil Blood Emperor

Chapter 1316: Evil Blood Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If one observed Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze carefully, one would discover that it was firm and resolute, and it wasn¡¯t filled with fury and madness likest time. A great heroic spirit emanated from the three Jiang Chens, as if they were able to control the whole world. Tian Shenyi became flustered and exasperated, and he shouted loudly. Since the power of three Immortal Daises was used at the same time, they released a might great enough to destroy thend, while the wind, fire, and lightning gathered together and formed a surging starry river. Tian Shenyi ended up missing the key moment. When experts fight, one mustn¡¯t ck off for even an instant. Even such a little while was enough to let one end up led by the nose by one¡¯s opponent, suffer defeat, or even lose one¡¯s life. Tian Shenyi didn¡¯t have enough time to build up power to use a divine technique to contend against this sword move, and he could only ce his hope on the divine armor. He poured his whole divine power into it, and its mes shone brightly. However, when the sword approached Tian Shenyi, he still seemed frail and weak inparison to it. Everyone was aware of what would be the oue if a fragile product collided against an iron weapon. But, as the crowd recalled Tian Shenyi¡¯s great power, some of them still found this matter unbelievable, and they still held out hope for him. In the end, their hopes were crushed along with the divine armor. ¡°This sword move¡¯s name is Heaven Destruction.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s deep voice reverberated. Just after Jiang Chen spoke, Tian Shenyi emitted a miserable scream. His divine armor burst open, while he sustained heavy injuries. He was in imminent danger! There were still some people in the dark ready to provide support, and who wanted to intervene and save him. But it was already toote. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t treat Tian Shenyi leniently, and he released his sword move¡¯s whole might and killed Tian Shenyi. At this moment, aggrieved cries echoed from the city, as all the Divine Recluse n warriors cried bitterly. ¡°You are a devil!¡± As Jiang Chennded slowly, a warrior used him out of rancor. Jiang Chen¡¯s response was quite blunt, and he kicked the warrior onto the ground and trampled upon his head. ¡°You are mistaken, I¡¯m just your nightmare.¡± After Jiang Chen scared the warrior witless, he moved away from him. ..... ¡°Everyone should assemble now¡± Just after this, Jiang Chen ordered the crowd, who were still in a daze, while his magical clones and main body flew at a low altitude and formed a triangr area. Everyone stood in the area. They were confused and weren¡¯t aware of what was going on. But they still didn¡¯t dare to fight back. Those people had submitted to humiliation even while facing Tian Shenyi, let alone when they were facing Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯t have any qualms about anything. Just after this, Jiang Chen¡¯s main body and magical clones started reading the scripture at the same time. A boundless Buddhist Power engulfed everyone and pacified their stirred-up emotions. They all felt peace and serenity! This wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen¡¯s objective, and as the scripture¡¯s content changed, emotions rushed in everyone¡¯s hearts, and as they faced the Buddha-like Jiang Chen, they had an impulse of worshipping him. All of a sudden, several auras erupted, and five people soared into the sky and fled in different directions. The eyes of those people were bloodshot, and they were all possessed by evil spirits. However, how could they be a match for Jiang Chen? He managed to take down all of them, before he threw them into the za, and let everyone have a clear view of them. ¡°It¡¯s already difficult to discern those evil spirits, and even Sacred Spirits can¡¯t discern them. It¡¯s only the Buddhist Path¡¯s magical techniques that are effective against them. This is why from now onward, I will take control over the third area,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, he used mes to burn the five evil spirits to death. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you should all wait for death, and you will all follow us.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave thisnd, and you are all just a meal for the Evil Blood Emperor.¡± The evil spirits, who were at death¡¯s door, shoutedcently. ¡°The Evil Blood Emperor?¡± The crowd had heard of such a name. it was just limited to this, and they didn¡¯t really need to take him seriously, unless... Everyone was startled, and they all thought of the same matter, and it was whether this Blood Emperor recovered his whole power. If it was really the case, he would be someone at the same level as a Martial Sovereign. ¡°It can¡¯t be the case.¡± Most people weren¡¯t willing to believe this, and they persisted in believing that even if a crisis urred, someonepetent would solve it for them¡ªlike for example, Jiang Chen. He was a Buddhist Path¡¯s disciple and was the bane of the Blood n. However, it also seemed like Jiang Chen was the bane of all ns. Regardless of how outstanding was a n, its members would still get the worst out of everything while facing Jiang Chen. ..... When Tian Shenyi¡¯s name disappeared from the Sacred Lord List, the Bloody Sea Realm descended into a panic. Such a matter urred at such a crucial juncture, and that was why everyone couldn¡¯t help but assume that Tian Shenyi was killed by the Blood n. If it was just a fight between Sacred Lords, even if Tian Shenyi suffered a defeat, his ranking would only be lower, and he wouldn¡¯t disappear from the list. After the people learned that Tian Shenyi had been killed by Jiang Chen, no one could keep calm. Tian Shenyi possessed a divine armor, and the people able to kill him could be counted on one hand. ¡°Even at such a time, they are still killing each other, don¡¯t they understand that every person represents a force added to us?¡± Some people were displeased by the fact that Jiang Chen got the limelight, and they started raisingints. Jealous people wouldn¡¯t usually expose their true thoughts, and they would use many honorable reasons to disguise their intentions. They would condemn people by word and pen and would give vent to their vile emotions in such a way. It was at this moment that the restriction, which prevented people from using external power in the Bloody Sea Realm disappeared. Everyone could use all means up their sleeves. It was obvious that it was the Sacred Spirits who had lifted such a restriction. But no one rejoiced, and everyone became more solemn. It was because they were all aware that this matter meant that greater trouble was awaiting them. ¡°Why don¡¯t you first release us. The evil spirit possession can¡¯t really cause anything bothersome.¡± Some people started protesting against the Sacred Spirits, and they wanted to leave thisnd. However, the Sacred Spirits didn¡¯t respond to them. The Sacred Spirits¡¯ silence expressed well that they wouldn¡¯t let anyone out until all the bodies possessed by evil spirits were killed, and they wouldn¡¯t even care if they ended uppletely wiped out. ¡°Even if all 100 Sacred Lords diedpletely, the Sacred Spirits would just have to choose another 100 as Sacred Lords. So, don¡¯t hold any hope into this matter,¡± someone revealed the truth. Since then, a name started spreading widely among all five great areas. It was the Evil Blood Emperor! It was rumored that he was someone who had participated in the great battle. What was the great battle? It referred to the battle that urred in the Bloody Sea Realm and turned this world into a single worldly fragment used for military campaigns. One of the Sacred Zone¡¯s four sages and countless experts participated in the great battle, and they contended against the 20 Evil Emperors, as well as many great armies. The Evil Blood Emperor was one of the past 20 Evil Emperors. He managed to survive, and he slept for 500 years. There was news stating that the Evil Blood Emperor had woken up several years ago, and he always hid his traits and treated the peopleing into the Bloody Sea Realm as prey. He only attacked a few times, and that was why he wasn¡¯t discovered, and he continued working slowly and steadily until this day. He had already recovered most of his fighting prowess! ¡°Assemble in the fourth area¡¯s safe zone, and bring with you as many people and forces as possible.¡± On this day, the Sacred Spirits¡¯ voices rang out near the ear of all the Sacred Lords. ¡°It has started!¡± All the Sacred Lords became nervous. They weren¡¯t surprised by this, and they were aware that they would have to deal with the Evil Blood Emperor. ¡°Anyone who cowers and doesn¡¯t fight will lose his qualifications as a Sacred Lord.¡± The situation was so grave that the Sacred Spirits needed to warn them. ¡°Evil Blood Emperor, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Jiang Chen, who got rid of all the people possessed by evil spirits in the third area, was awaiting such an affair expectantly. He brought Yiya and the others with him and went toward the location, where they would work together. Since everyone was allowed to use external power, then Jiang Chen, who possessed the eight groups of spiritual beings, had a great advantage over others. But it was a pity that the eight groups of spiritual beings Scripture¡¯s Spiritual Shell was on the verge of copse, and he could use the scripture only for a limited number of times. But it was still fortunate that it wouldn¡¯t be affected if he just borrowed Buddhist Power from it. Chapter 1317 - Immortals Don’t Assemble with Mortals

Chapter 1317: Immortals Don¡¯t Assemble with Mortals

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In this way, Yiya¡¯sprehension of wind went from the conception level to the worldly rule level. Jiang Chen fulfilled themitment between them, and he informed her of all his experience in wind¡¯s aspects. Yiya was very talented and an expert swordswoman, and thus she managed to quickly learn its essence. Worldly rules would affect one¡¯s control over natural forces, which would in turn affect the might of one¡¯s martial technique and magical abilities. The worldly rules were all divided into four grades and they were respectively: the Bright Realm, Enlightened Realm, Transformation Realm, and Sacred Realm. Jiang Chen¡¯s wind, fire, metal, and lightning rules were all at the Bright Realm, and it was only throughbining them with the Immortal Sword Doctrine, as well as the Supreme Will formed by him, that he could use the Heaven Destruction Sword Move. ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Chen called Yiya over, summoned a magical clone, and gave Yiya all the Void Divine Wind he had. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Yiya was confused by this. ¡°I have said that I will teach you a great magical technique. But since an ident urred, I will have to still owe you a favor for now. A great battle will shortly ur, and this will be useful to you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Even though Yiya got the Void Divine Wind, she couldn¡¯t possess it forever, and after she used the amount she had, she wouldn¡¯t get any more of it. On the contrary, the magical clone¡¯s Void Divine Wind would recover slowly. It was like how someone with an Alien me¡¯s source could give other people a part of the me, and they could use it as a weapon. Yiya didn¡¯t reject his gift, but she didn¡¯t really care about the magical technique. The group continued traveling and entered the fourth zone, and when Jiang Chen was about to use a teleportation scroll, the Fire God Ring, which had been calm for a long time, became scalding. An odd look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t expect that a me Emperor¡¯s inheritor existed even in the Bloody Sea Realm. Jiang Chen tried to summon the me Emperor to question him about this matter. But thetter didn¡¯t respond. This meant that the me Emperor¡¯s inheritor was in the vicinity. ..... Among a group of mountains engulfed by clouds and fog in and with a dusky sky, all of a sudden, a boundless sea of mes swept thisnd, extinguishing the fog and mist and forcing the hiding Blood n members toe out. Regardless if it was a Blood General or a Blood King, they were all burned to ashes by this sea of mes, and they formed arge amount of Sacred Origin blood fog that was thick as clouds. A boundless aura descended from the sky, and a personnded among the Sacred Origin blood fog and absolved itpletely. After the Sacred Origin blood fog disappeared, the appearance of the owner of such an aura was revealed. It was a dragon, a fire dragon, which was 1,000 feet long, and it seemed like its body was made out of mes. The fire dragon changed its shape in a single shake and turned into a handsome man d in a scarlet armor. He had an upright, tall stature, while he also had a Fire God Ring in his right hand, which was flickering brightly! ¡°This gets interesting now,¡± the man muttered to himself and rushed to the safe zone. ..... At this moment, almost 1,000 people were gathered in the fourth area¡¯s safe zone, and they were all experts. There were members of all ns there, and there were members of the Ancient Race, Magical Demon n, Divine Recluse n, Half-Monster n, Wizard n, Monster n, as well as the Human n. They were now talking about the Evil Blood Emperor, and a raucous din echoed ceaselessly. They knew now that the Evil Blood Emperor was in the deepest region of the fifth area, and they must cross many obstacles to reach him. ¡°If we don¡¯t work together as one and can¡¯t cooperate with each other, we will surely die.¡± ¡°We should take the Sacred List¡¯s top ten as leaders and form ten teams. We should all cooperate and disy our greatest abilities so that we have a gleam of hope.¡± A voice reverberated through the safe zone, and everyone looked up at a tall wall. There were five people standing there, and they were all among the Sacred List¡¯s top ten. Some of them had an imposing aura that rivaled a towering mountain, while some seemed deep and immeasurable, and didn¡¯t reveal the least bit of their power. That was why they seemed mediocre and ordinary. The one speaking wasn¡¯t among those five people, and it was a pretty woman who raised such a suggestion. Most people didn¡¯t have any objection against this matter, and they awaited the five people on the tall walls to speak. ¡°I¡¯m not interested, my team is enough.¡± ¡°Arge number of people will only be a burden. Your fresh blood will be nourishment for the Evil Blood Emperor.¡± Two people rejected the suggestion, and they both spoke bluntly. As for the other three people, they stayed quiet. They had the same opinions as the other two people. Upon witnessing this, the crowd started discussing this matter, while the woman who raised the suggestion became anxious, and she didn¡¯t know what she should say. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait for the Sacred Spirits¡¯ instructions and don¡¯t think about this too much,¡± the woman¡¯s friendforted her. During the next period, people arrived one after the other, and they all took part in the discussions, while they waited for the Sacred Spirits to arrange the next n for them. The number of people atop the tall wall turned from five to six, and, besides the top three, which still hadn¡¯t arrived, only the person ranked eighth was left. He was previously Tian Shenyi, and it was now Jiang Chen. Even by the time Jiang Chen came here, the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top three still hadn¡¯te here. When Jiang Chen sighted upon the crowded city, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and nned to just stay in the sky withoutnding. However, Yiya immediately informed him that he mustn¡¯t stay in the sky at this moment because no one was willing to let someone stand atop his head. Even the several people among the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top just stood on a tall wall. Jiang Chen pondered over it, before he flew toward the wall. His actions evoked the crowd¡¯s curiosity, and they all managed to recognize him. When there was still 100 yards left between Jiang Chen and the tall wall, a formless wave of pressure formed a raging wave that targeted Jiang Chen. The six people atop the wall were all looking at Jiang Chen, and they all didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Chene over irrespective of their gender or race. As for the reason behind this, it was that they assumed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t deserve it. After all, they all didn¡¯t witness him defeat Tian Shenyi with their own eyes. An aura wouldn¡¯t inflict any harm upon someone. But, it would still affect one¡¯s mind, and disturb it. If Jiang Chen had been sensible, he would have chosen to give up because ordinary people couldn¡¯t resist the pressure formed by such six influential people. But, everyone who knew Jiang Chen well was aware of what he would do. Jiang Chen charged forward like a sharp dagger, which was thrust heavily, and he flew to the sky atop the tall wall, before hended slowly. The six people¡¯s pressure was disregarded by Jiang Chenpletely, and it couldn¡¯t obstruct him at all. Many rmed cries echoed, and the people who finally got to see Jiang Chen personally realized that he was really like he was described in the rumors. ¡°Immortals don¡¯t assemble with mortals.¡± When Jiang Chen had just gained a firm footing, the six people left such words behind and flew into the sky. The crowd was surprised by this slight, and they wondered why did the six people have such a great reaction, before they all shortly looked at Jiang Chen with a mocking gaze. At this moment, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t fly into the sky, nor could he stay in a distant ce. ¡°Fools!¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and stood on the wall calmly. He just didn¡¯t want to squeeze among the crowd and didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions. The crowd assumed that Jiang Chen was just not willing to admit anything. But since the six people¡¯s actions couldn¡¯t be considered honorable, they didn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, a peerless aura approached this ce quickly. Everyone, including Jiang Chen, was startled and scared by this aura. Someone oblivious to the truth might even assume that the Evil Blood Emperor was rushing at them. It was only after they witnessed a dragon clearly that they heaved a sigh of relief. Wait? Is it a dragon? The crowd, who came back to their senses, felt their scalps bing numb, and they raised their heads to get a look at a true dragon¡¯s spectacr appearance. But it was a pity that the true dragon didn¡¯t fly over slowly. It streaked across the sky like a light beam, and it took a humanoid-form while engulfed by a bright radiance. What surprised the crowd was that this dragon was female, and she had a curvaceous body and a pretty face. But no one dared to disrespect her because a wave of draconic pressure was emanating from her body. ¡°Well?¡± The true dragon¡¯s gaze quickly locked onto Jiang Chen, and she frowned. Upon witnessing this matter, an amused smile appeared on the faces of many people. ¡°It seems like Jiang Chen really doesn¡¯t have a good character.¡± Chapter 1318 - Sacred Lord List’s Chief

Chapter 1318: Sacred Lord List¡¯s Chief

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was aware that this was unrted to his character, and it was only because the fire dragon¡¯s main source in his body had been discovered by the other person. Moreover, it seemed from such a draconic prestige that the woman belonged to the Golden Dragon n that was the Dragon n¡¯s royal family. After the woman cast several nces at Jiang Chen and sized him up, she flew onto a tall wall. Upon witnessing that the distance between the two people was bing shorter, a discussion arose among the crowd, and they started making guesses about what would happen. ¡°You have my n¡¯s main source,¡± she said. This was a simple statement, and one couldn¡¯t discern its implications. ¡°That is right,¡± Jiang Chen admitted it openly. ¡°If I take away your Human n¡¯s supreme treasure and appropriate it to myself, what will your Human n do?¡± The woman asked. Jiang Chen was quiet for a moment, before he said, ¡°They will bring people in an expedition to force you to hand over the supreme treasure.¡± Such a reply was beyond the woman¡¯s expectations, while the other people were confused by it. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I have implied?¡± The woman asked curiously. ¡°It isn¡¯t difficult to understand your implication.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± The woman was puzzled by his frankness. ¡°I also wee your Dragon n toe over to take the main source, but it¡¯s a question whether you can achieve it,¡± Jiang Chen said with a faint smile. It was only now that the woman understood his speech¡¯s profound implication, and she could feel his great confidence. ¡°You are an interesting human.¡± The woman had a favorable impression of Jiang Chen, and she said, ¡°The main source is useless to me. So, you can set your mind at ease. But my n¡¯s other warriors won¡¯t take the same stand as me, and it¡¯s especially the case for the Fire Dragon n.¡± After the woman spoke, shended on the tall wall and stood next to Jiang Chen. Such an action left the six people in the air in an awkward situation, and they quickly went back to the wall. They didn¡¯t dare to stand atop a dragon¡¯s head, and this was especially the case since the woman was an expert ranked third on the Sacred Lord List. ¡°Is it you who have killed Tian Shenyi?¡± The six people looked at Jiang Chen with a vicious gaze. The one who raised the question was a woman with an average appearance. But she still had a curvaceous body and wore gorgeous clothes, while she had a pair of seductive eyes filled with an arrogance that would let any man desire to conquer her. ¡°Why are you raising a question despite knowing the answer?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t treat those six people politely due to their previous actions. ¡°Have you depended wholly on your power? You didn¡¯t cheat, did you?¡± The person speaking underestimated Jiang Chen and suspected him, and his contempt was apparent in his tone. Jiang Chen looked at the guy and sized him up casually. He said, ¡°What is your ranking?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Hai Xi and am ranked ninth.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder.¡± Jiang Chen raised his brows and didn¡¯t say much. Hai Xi got angry, and, even though he didn¡¯t move, his power was revealed fully. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°What I meant is what you think I mean,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m jealous of you?¡± Hai Xi asked in a loud voice. ¡°I have an immortal-grade Martial Dais, the Dragon and Phoenix Divine Body, Nine Clouds Holy Veins, and I have grasped a Supreme Will, as well as the four natural forces¡¯ rules.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t yield by even an inch, and he spoke quickly and threateningly. ¡°What qualifications do you have to make any insinuations against me in my face and question me?¡± Thest words forced Hai Xi to move back by several steps, while his breathing became rough, and his face became flushed. ¡°Despite this, you still shouldn¡¯t have killed people carelessly. Tian Shenyi and the Human Emperor were both rare fighting forces, and it¡¯s especially the case for thetter, as the Human Emperor Bow can y an important role on the battlefield.¡± Another person raised a difficult question at Jiang Chen, and it was a half-monster ranked seventh. When Jiang Chen faced their questions, he chuckled disdainfully, and said, ¡°You are talking as if they would show me mercy. It isn¡¯t up to you toment on my affairs with them.¡± ¡°A single hand can¡¯t p, and you are making enemies everywhere. Don¡¯t you think that you should take a look at yourself and examine yourself?¡± After Hai Xi came back to his senses, he raised a question in an ice-cold tone. ¡°A single hand can¡¯t p?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s smile became brighter, while the dangerous aura emanating from him became more intense. As a swooshing sound echoed, Jiang Chen disappeared from his former ce, and it was at the same time that a crisp sound echoed out. The crowd who didn¡¯t have a clear look at what had happened discovered that Hai Xi was covering his right cheek, and a stupefied look was stered on his face. ¡°Is my palm resonant or not?¡± Jiang Chen went back to his former ce, and he raised a question earnestly. An uproar arose among the crowd, and they were all scared by Jiang Chen¡¯s tyrannical and savage nature. ¡°You have gone overboard! Do you really think that no one can take care of you?¡± The half-monster ranked seventh said. ¡°You can give it a try, but it¡¯s still a premise that you are prepared to die for.¡± Jiang Chen cast a nce at the half-monster and answered carelessly. The ambiance atop the tall wall became intense, and they were all at daggers drawn. The only exception to this was the female golden dragon. The other six people were allmunicating with their Holy Awareness, while Jiang Chen was standing among them fearlessly. At this moment, another shocking aura appeared. It wasn¡¯t any weaker than the female golden dragon, and it was even sharper. A sword beam streaked across myriad miles, and instantly reached the top of everyone¡¯s heads. ¡°Xiao Yuan, the Sacred Lord List¡¯s chief.¡± The person who arrived was a man with a handsome appearance. He was d in white-clothes, and his whole body possessed a dignified and awe-inspiring air. ¡°Young Miss Ao Yue,e over to have a talk.¡± The man didn¡¯t n tond on the ground, and he still stood on the air, while he invited the Golden Dragon n¡¯s woman. The woman called Ao Yue didn¡¯t act pretentiously, and she flew at the same altitude as the man. There wasn¡¯t anyone who had an objection against this, and it was the case even for the several people atop the tall wall. It was also the case for Jiang Chen because he didn¡¯t care about these matters. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the other person¡¯s arrival, before we discuss this affair,¡± Xiao Yuan spoke with the people on the ground once again. He seemed cultured and refined, while he was also reserved. After a short while, thest Sacred Lord who was ranked third also arrived in the safe zone. She dropped from the sky, and, while she didn¡¯t emit any stifling aura like the other two previous people, she seemed as indiscernible as a mist that no one could catch. When the person that arrived appeared in the crowd¡¯s line of sight, the person who had the most intense reaction was none other than Jiang Chen. It was because this person was Tianyin. It was Man Tianyin who had gone into the Eighth¡¯s Sovereign Spirit Pce after her Sovereign Spirit was awakened. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t contain his stirred-up emotions, and he flew into the air. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t notice the uproar that arose on the ground, and when Man Tianyin came to a stop, Jiang Chen went to her side. They hadn¡¯t gotten to see each other for a long time, but Tianyin was still as beautiful and mesmerizing as before, while her demeanor had changed, and she didn¡¯t seem like before, as she had a fierce and firm air. The current Tianyin seemed slightly confused and dejected, and when she sighted Jiang Chen, she became perplexed. ¡°Tianyin?¡± Jiang Chen got anxious, and he had a restless feeling. ¡°Long time, no see.¡± Man Tianyin nodded at Jiang Chen. But it seemed like she didn¡¯t want to speak further. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall Xiao Nuo. He gotplex feelings about this matter. In other people¡¯s eyes, it seemed like Jiang Chen was trying to befriend Tianyin. Yet he was only ignored by her. Man Tianyin hadn¡¯t even spent more than a year to reach the Sacred Lord List¡¯s third position, and she wasn¡¯t inferior to the current Jiang Chen. Moreover, since she was a beautiful woman, the crowd treated more leniently, and they took her for a goddess. If Man Tianyin didn¡¯t reply to Jiang Chen with several words, other people might even have assumed that Jiang Chen was trying to worm his way into befriending her. ¡°Tianyin, is this guy your friend?¡± Xiao Yuan looked over there. It seemed that the way Xiao Yuan called Tianyin that they had a close rtionship. ¡°That is right.¡± Man Tianyin hadplex feelings about this matter, and she didn¡¯t know what she should say. She could only give a brief positive reply. ¡°Sir, we have an emergency at hand. So please go down, as we must urgently discuss a countermeasure,¡± Xiao Yuan said. Jiang Chen raised his brows and spoke with displeasure, ¡°If you want to say anything, just say it. How is it rted to me going down or staying here?¡± When such words echoed, surprised cries echoed endlessly, while Xiao Yuan furrowed his sword-like sharp brows. Chapter 1319 - Night Sky Demonic Monarch

Chapter 1319: Night Sky Demonic Monarch

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The division into realm levels also existed among humans, and regardless if it was the Bloody Sea Realm, the Nine Realms, or other independent realms, there was still a strict hierarchy in them. Such matters were revealed in all aspects, such as magical and martial techniques, scriptures, weapons, etcetera. It even included the altitude of flight. Jiang Chen¡¯s words and actions were disrespectful to Xiao Yuan, Ao Yue, and Man Tianyin. But it was fortunate that the two women didn¡¯t say anything, while Xiao Yuan had a very prominent status and wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble for Jiang Chen due to this. He just revealed a warm smile and didn¡¯t pay any heed to him. ¡°There are still many experts who aren¡¯t ssified in the Sacred Lord List. So pleasee out,¡± Xiao Yuan spoke to the people on the ground. The Sacred Lord List had ranked only Sacred Lords, but there were still many people with great power in the Bloody Sea Realm who weren¡¯t recognized by the Sacred Spirits. When Xiao Yuan¡¯s words echoed, more than ten people flew into the air. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to Xiao Yuan¡¯s words, and he justmunicated with Man Tianyin. ¡°Regardless of what you have in mind, it will be futile to try to avoid this matter, and we must treat each other frankly.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke up to here, he stopped for a moment, before he said, ¡°If you want to put an end to our rtionship, I won¡¯t force you to do anything.¡± ¡°If I said that it has ended, can you ept this openly?¡± Man Tianyin¡¯s emotions were stirred up too much. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief, because this demonstrated that Man Tianyin still held him in her heart. ¡°Why are you taking such actions?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°My previous life¡¯s memory has awakened, and I recalled a certain person that I loved dearly. I can¡¯t forget about him.¡± Even though Man Tianyin used a sound transmission, Jiang Chen could still discern her pain. Jiang Chen felt quite unwell, but he was still aware that he couldn¡¯t me Man Tianyin. ¡°I had assumed that this person¡¯s image in my mind would be vaguer as time psed. But this didn¡¯t happen, and my previous life¡¯s memory has only be clearer.¡± Man Tianyin spoke once again, ¡°If I apanied you with another man still in my heart, it would be too unfair to you.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He wanted to know who this person was. But what was important was that her previous life¡¯s sweetheart should have already died along with the Sacred Zone. As Man Tianyin looked into the restless and agitated crowd in the safe zone, she immersed herself in her memories. ¡°In the past, my family ran across a powerful enemy. We had a deep feud and the enemy wanted to exterminate my whole family. That enemy was one of the previous Sacred Zone¡¯s Ten Greatest Demonic Monarchs. He cultivated an evil art, and no one could rival him. The factions in our vicinity weren¡¯t willing to help us, and that was why I followed my parents to meet a person and ask for his help.¡± Jiang Chen listened to her calmly. He knew the Ten Greatest Demonic Monarchs, and it was only apex experts that could contend against a Demonic Monarch. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t believe that he could provide any help to us, as even though he had resounding fame, he didn¡¯t possess any cultivation base. But, my parents still believed firmly that he could help us. I went to meet him while still harboring many suspicions about this matter. His age was the same as mine, and he gave me an amiable feeling, while he also didn¡¯t possess any cultivation base.¡± Upon listening up to here, an odd look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°After that person got to know our plight, he suggested we dispatch our whole family¡¯s experts and make a battle appointment with the Demonic Monarch at Heaven-Seeking Peak. At that time, I couldn¡¯t believe what my ears had heard. Heaven-Seeking Peak was one of the Sacred Zone¡¯s highest mountain peaks, while that Demonic Monarch was titled Night Sky Demonic Monarch. He possessed outstanding movement techniques, and he could release greater power in high regions. I wasn¡¯t the only confused person, as this was also the case for my parents. But since we trusted that guy, we still followed his instructions, while when Night Sky Demonic Monarch got to know the location, he went there excitedly and mocked us and called us fools. At first, my family¡¯s experts were at a disadvantage and weren¡¯t a match for the enemy. But when we assumed that the guy had harmed us on purpose, an incident urred abruptly. On that day¡¯s afternoon, the rarely seen celestial phenomenon, the Sun-Devouring Celestial Dog, appeared. The evil art cultivated by Night Sky Demonic Monarch was restricted greatly, and he couldn¡¯t even use a third of his power. This is how our crisis was resolved, and my family still managed to kill Night Sky Demonic Monarch and be famous. As for me, I couldn¡¯t forget that guy¡¯s image.¡± As Man Tianyin narrated what was in her mind, a reminiscent look appeared on her face. This is slightly awkward. Jiang Chen stroked his chin. He didn¡¯t know what he should say. Even though Man Tianyin didn¡¯t state any name, it was obvious that this person was him. He was aware that the evil art cultivated by Night Sky Demonic Monarch wasn¡¯tplete, and he could also calcte precisely the timing of Sun-Devouring Celestial Dog¡¯s phenomenon. This was he could set a ploy for ying that demon. It could be said that Night Sky Demonic Monarch was killed by Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯t possess any cultivation power. This was why Jiang Chen always said that knowledge was the strongest weapon. As Jiang Chen observed the confused look apparent on Man Tianyin¡¯s face, he desired to reveal the truth to her. But he didn¡¯t know how he should mention this matter. ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Why are you so distracted even at this time?¡± It was at this moment that an irritated voice rang out near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, and he discovered that everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on him. It seemed as if Xiao Yuan had said something crucial. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hide anything, and his gaze fell on the Sacred Lord ranked seventh that had just spoken. When the people on the ground realized that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t listening to even a single word, an uproar arose among them, and mockingughter even echoed. ¡°They want to ask you to take out the Human Emperor Bow to verify whether anyone here can pull it open.¡± Yiya quickly used a sound transmission to exin to Jiang Chen what had happened. She said, ¡°Xiao Yuan said a while ago that we will have a great advantage if we have any force that can shoot death at people at a long distance.¡± Such speech pushed Jiang Chen into the heart of the struggle, and it didn¡¯t matter any longer whether Xiao Yuan intended to do so on purpose. ¡°If one didn¡¯t have the Human Emperor Bones, he won¡¯t manage to pull open the Human Emperor Bow. I probably don¡¯t need to emphasize this matter,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Do we still need you to inform us about this? You know this matter so clearly. So, why have you killed the Younger Human Emperor?¡± The half-monster ranked seventh spoke angrily. ¡°If you utter another word, it will be yourst word.¡± Jiang Chen swept that guy with his ice-cold gaze. The guy ranked seventh was startled, and he realized that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t joking. However, since he had managed to get into the seventh position, dealing with him wouldn¡¯t be so easy. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the fact that you didn¡¯t use your true power to kill Tian Shenyi, as even if it were the case, you don¡¯t have the right to bark in front of me.¡± The guy soared into the air and challenged Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen held in his right hand the Immeasurable Ruler that had returned to its previous state, while he emanated great fighting spirit. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all! ¡°Sirs, please give regard to the greater picture,¡± Xiao Yuan said softly. ¡°I have a clear view of matters, but a certain person is speaking inappropriately, while he¡¯s still reckless and ignorant.¡± The guy ranked seventh snorted coldly. He still didn¡¯t give vent to his anger. ¡°Fine, take out the Human Emperor Bow,¡± Xiao Yuan waved his hand, while speaking in a slightly helpless tone. The patience of the people on the ground would be shortly exhausted, and they all looked at Jiang Chen with a reproachful gaze. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Jiang Chenughed heartily and boldly, before he flew up and said loudly, ¡°It turns out that this is the Sacred Spirits¡¯ punishment for my murder of the Human Emperor? It¡¯s really boring. The Human Emperor Bow is my spoils of war, and if you want me to give regard to the greater picture, then you must be more polite. If you will criticize me for killing the Human Emperor and say that I deprived you of a chance to escape with your life, then I can send you ahead into the underworld to interact with the Human Emperor.¡± Such statements stunned the whole crowd, but after a brief moment, an intense reaction arose among them. ¡°This guy is really too arrogant.¡± ¡°It seems like he doesn¡¯t want to take responsibility for his mistakes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s kill him and take back the Human Emperor Bow.¡± Chapter 1320 - External Power’s Confrontation

Chapter 1320: External Power¡¯s Confrontation

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen felt as if he was being ostracized and that this was somehow rted to his murder of the Young Human Emperor. The Sacred Spirits wanted to use this method to punish him. But the more they gave him a hard time, the more a person like Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯tpromise easily, would fight back. ¡°No one stated that the Human Emperor Bow wasn¡¯t yours. We just hope that you can see the big picture and lend it to us for the time being.¡± It seemed as if Xiao Yuan¡¯s patience was getting exhausted, and he didn¡¯t speak amicably. ¡°See the big picture? What a good excuse. So if I don¡¯t lend it to you, it means that I don¡¯t care about protecting our world from the Blood n? You force people to do your bidding so easily. It¡¯s really admirable!¡± Jiang Chen said mockingly. ¡°Does this mean that you aren¡¯t willing to hand over the Human Emperor Bow?¡± The guy ranked seventh, who felt as if he were protected from fighting with Jiang Chen, raised this question with an ulterior motive. If Jiang Chen answered that he wanted to keep the bow, he would end up offending everyone here. ¡°What if that¡¯s the case?¡± Jiang Chen spoke. ¡°You are a stubborn and obstinate person, and you have killed the Young Human Emperor and Tian Shenyi. Yet, you still aren¡¯t willing to make up for what you have done. I¡¯m Man Han, and I will fight and subdue you. Sirs, what do you have to say about this?¡± The guy ranked seventh spoke loudly. The people on the ground stayed quiet at first, before infuriated and indignant voices echoed out. ¡°Teach him a lesson, and beat him to death.¡± ¡°His death isn¡¯t worth anything. He doesn¡¯t deserve any sympathy.¡± ¡°We would have a greater chance if he wasn¡¯t here.¡± People¡¯s emotions had been stirred up. They were all prejudiced against Jiang Chen. Moreover, the people who kept their cool didn¡¯t speak up to help Jiang Chen because they weren¡¯t close to him. ¡°I will use my whole power to save time and energy. But please don¡¯t have any prejudice against me due to this.¡± The man ranked seventh, Ma Han, grinned, before his monster energy soared into the sky, while power erupted out of his heart. ¡°Monster King¡¯s Heart!¡± The crowd immediately realized what Ma Han meant by his previous words. He wanted to use external power, and all the means up his sleeves. It seemed as if Ma Han still suspected that Jiang Chen had used tricks to defeat Tian Shenyi. But, since he had just witnessed Jiang Chen challenging all the outstanding heroes, he didn¡¯t dare to not take him seriously. The Monster King¡¯s Heart was a supreme treasure left behind by a Monster n king after his death, and it contained that king¡¯s will as well as his power. Ma Han was a half-monster, so he couldn¡¯t just use the Human n¡¯s martial and magical techniques, he could also use monster power. Ma Han¡¯s realm level was already at the Martial Emperor¡¯s Peak, but as the Monster King¡¯s heart started throbbing, his fighting prowess started rising gradually and reached a Martial Saint¡¯s level. ¡°Tian Shenyi¡¯s divine techniques were quite powerful, but, truthfully speaking, the reason why he got into the eighth position was because of his divine armor. However, it¡¯s different for me. My power as a person ranked seventh is reflected in my offense. Let me see how strong a person from the Nine Realms like you is.¡± While Ma Han¡¯s power was rising, he bbered ceaselessly because he wanted to destabilize Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. But after he witnessed that Jiang Chen was unmoved, he snorted coldly and revealed his techniques. Ma Han was weaving hand signs ceaselessly, and his power erupted out instantly, while a buzzing sound reverberated throughout the world. ¡°Great Magical Technique: Mountain Cracking Seal!¡± When the magical seal just started appearing, someone recognized it. ¡°The Heart of the Monster n¡¯s Monster King, as well as the Human n¡¯s great magical technique. The fusion of these two aspects is this half-monster¡¯s strong point.¡± ¡°I wonder how Jiang Chen will deal with this.¡± ¡°He will likely end up dead.¡± Ma Han stated that he would subdue Jiang Chen, but it was apparent that he didn¡¯t n to stop midway. The Mountain Cracking Seal was quickly formed, and it attacked Jiang Chen. A natural force flew at Jiang Chen. At first, the space around Jiang Chen was sealed, before it was torn apart by a formless power. This was an attack at the same level as a Martial Saint, and it was stronger than any attack Jiang Chen had suffered previously. ¡°External power? Do you think that you are the only person that has one.¡± Jiang Chen was now the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Lord, and, if he was inferior to a young half-monster in such an aspect, then he would be just a good-for-nothing. Jiang Chen threw out something with his hand casually, and seven light beams flew through the air and struggled with the Mountain Cracking Seal. That wasn¡¯t all, as a starry map formed atop both people¡¯s heads, and it had two shining stars in it. ¡°What is this? A domain? No, impossible! He couldn¡¯t be so strong.¡± The confident Ma Han became flustered. His Mountain Cracking Seal was crushed directly, and he found this matter unbelievable. ¡°Are those yourst words?¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, his Immeasurable Ruler took a spear¡¯s shape. When the people at the top of the Sacred Lord List looked at that realistic-looking golden spear and detected the electrical energy contained within it, surprise appeared on their faces. ¡°An Immortal Artifact? It¡¯s impossible.¡± Since the golden spear¡¯s might was greater than a Doctrine Artifact, then it could only be an Immortal Artifact. But since it suddenly appeared in front of their eyes, many people found this slightly unbelievable. As a matter of fact, the spear was just a pseudo-Immortal Artifact, and this was due to Xiao Ying and Du Tian Divine Lightning¡¯s help. At this moment, Jiang Chen moved forward, and he and his spear turned into a silver luminous bolt. The crowd got to see the might of Heavenly Punishment Lightning that was straightened by the starry gate, and Ma Han¡¯s Monster King Heart seemed quite ordinary inparison to the lightning. At this critical juncture, Ma Han demonstrated a disappointing performance. He didn¡¯t dare to face the spear head-on, and he tried to escape. Ma Han attacked the space membrane with a sharp dagger, and he opened a crevice in it. He escaped into it and left the starry formation. ¡°Fool!¡± However, it wasn¡¯t so easy to break the starry formation. Jiang Chen pointed his spear at the void, and dazzling lightning emanated from it and engulfed the whole starry diagram, while rumbling sounds echoed ceaselessly. The starry diagram disappeared first, before the energy scattered wholly and disappeared. Everyone could feel a strong wind blowing on their cheeks, while the shock waves caused a distant great mountain to copse. The earth quaked and the mountains shook for a moment, as if this was the end of the world. Such a disturbance continued for several minutes before it stopped, and soon only Jiang Chen alone was left on thend where they had fought previously. Ma Han had disappeared thoroughly. The crowd couldn¡¯t ascertain whether Ma Han had escaped or was turned into ashes by the lightning arcs. Jiang Chen let the Immeasurable Ruler recover its original form, before he put it away. When the crowd witnessed this demonstration, they were left dumbstruck. ¡°Is this real?¡± The information conveyed by Jiang Chen¡¯s actions was that Ma Han wouldn¡¯t appear again, which meant that he had died. ¡°He died.¡± In the end, Xiao Yuan confirmed this matter, while wearing a slightly grave expression. Many surprised and terrified cries echoed from the safe zone. They had assumed that Ma Han could teach Jiang Chen a severe lesson with his external power, and they were surprised to find that the Monster King¡¯s heart would be so ordinary. However, the crowd was aware that the reason behind this was that Jiang Chen¡¯s external power was stronger. ¡°Who still wants to take a look at my Human Emperor Bow?¡± Jiang Chen looked at the ground with his sword-like sharp gaze. Everyone, including Hai Xi, avoided Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, and they lowered their heads. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. You have once again killed someone with a power rivaling a Martial Saint. You are really impressive and awe-inspiring.¡± However, a peculiar voice echoed out. It was from someone who wasn¡¯t ranked in the Sacred Lord List, but his power was on a par with the top ten people. Such words evoked once again the crowd¡¯s anger against Jiang Chen. But when people were about to take advantage of theirrge numbers to attack Jiang Chen, someone finally spoke up for Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s your group who is forcing his actions, and it¡¯s also your group that attacked first. Yet now, you want Jiang Chen to take responsibility for the consequences? Why don¡¯t you just ask him to cut his own throat and put an end to his life?¡± The person who spoke was Man Tianyin, as she finally couldn¡¯t bear observing this matter any longer. She spoke in a sharp tone and wore an expression befitting the previous impressive robber she had been. Chapter 1321 - The Blood Clan’s Great Army

Chapter 1321: The Blood n¡¯s Great Army

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Man Tianyin¡¯s words made many people lower their heads in shame. Most people spoke of Jiang Chen viciously because they were displeased by his fame¡ªit could be said bluntly that they did it out of jealousy. Moreover, since someone was fighting against him, they got a chance to give vent to their feelings, and they had been happy to dispose of Jiang Chen. But after Man Tianyin spoke, people who had not lost their minds expressed the same belief, which was that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡°Sirs, let¡¯s settle this matter now. In spite of everything, the Human Emperor Bow belongs to him, and we still have to kill the Evil Blood Emperor.¡± Xiao Yuan spoke diplomatically and settled the matter. He acted as if this affair wasn¡¯t rted to him. Jiang Chen sized up this guy. A while ago, the crowd¡¯s emotions had been stirred up by him. But it was unknown whether he had done it intentionally. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t so naive that he would believe that the guy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. After this, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t forget to express his thanks to Man Tianyin. Her expression changed quickly, and the familiarity he had felt for the old Man Tianyin disappeared, and she recovered her previous dejected look. ¡°Man Tianyin, the person you spoke about previously isn¡¯t any longer in the world, is he?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°That is right, he was killed by a sl*t,¡± Man Tianyin gritted her teeth and spoke. Jiang Chen recalled his wedding day. Tianyin¡¯s family had also been there. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but apologize to Xiao Nuo inwardly. ¡°Since this is the case, why are you distancing yourself from me even though you don¡¯t want to separate from me?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°But this feeling is quite strange, as I¡¯m in love with two people at the same time.¡± ¡°As a matter of fact...¡± Jiang Chen prepared himself to divulge the truth, but when he had just started speaking, his expression changed drastically. This was also the case for everyone here with sharp senses. The crowd in the safe zone looked at the mass of ck clouds in the distant sky that was closing in on them. ¡°Those aren¡¯t ck clouds, but Blood n members.¡± rmed cries echoed all around repeatedly, as this was thergest number of Blood n members ever seen by anyone, and they wereing from all directions. There was no way out. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we are in the safe zone.¡± Someone was still trying tofort himself. But the Blood n members were also aware of this matter. Yet they were still taking this action. All the people got a restless feeling. When only 1,000 yards were left until the Blood n¡¯s Great Army reached the safe zone, the Blood n members were obstructed by a formless barrier. ck smoke would rise from the bodies of any Blood n members that came in contact with the barrier, as if they had been struck by lightning, and they would be turned into ashes. The crowd heaved a sigh of relief. The safe zone was still effective. However, the next thing that urred made people¡¯s hearts rise up to their throats. The Blood n members paid no attention to the barrier and ran right into it and sacrificed themselves to push the barrier. As they pushed it forward, the 1,000-yards distance turned into 900 yards, 800 yards... They were closing in. The crowd¡¯s sight was already obstructed, and they couldn¡¯t see distant locations. ¡°Let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that we are still protected, and let¡¯s attack.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the crowd that was still in a daze and shouted loudly. Jiang Chen weaved hand signs with a single hand and used the Sky-burning Fury Technique. At this moment, his sea of mes disyed amazing effects, and more than 10,000 Blood n members were killed by it. But what made people¡¯s scalps numb was that despite this the fire didn¡¯t manage to prate the Blood n army. They were like a thick wall, and, even if an enormous hole in the wall had been made by the mes, the wall was still firm and stable. ¡°There are at least 100 million Blood n members out there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the Evil Emperor that can maneuver so many Blood n members. Will we all die here?¡± ¡°This is a ploy. They have called us here to let the Blood n catch all of us.¡± Desperate cries echoed throughout the crowd endlessly, while panic and fright infected everyone¡¯s minds. What a group of trash! Jiang Chen cursed inwardly. These people were Martial Emperors. Yet, they still weren¡¯t acting mature and getting a grip on themselves. This would have been an impossible urrence 500 years ago. The 500-year period gained by the Sovereign Spirit Pce let us nurture countless young experts. But arge number of them are good-for-nothings. ¡°Shut up!¡± As Jiang Chen pondered inwardly, he let out an angry shout that stunned everyone. ¡°The safe zone isn¡¯t safe any longer, but it doesn¡¯t matter whether this is a ploy or whether the Evil Blood Emperor has controlled people. In any case, we mustn¡¯t stay here and wait for death. Let¡¯s break through the siege. The experts will open up a path at the front, while the other people will also join in.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s speech was quite effective, and the crowd¡¯s panic was alleviated. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chen pulled Man Tianyin¡¯s wrist and asked Yiya and the others to follow them. ¡°Don¡¯t trust him. The safe zone is quite safe. We just have to persevere here and exterminate the Blood n.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen isn¡¯t reliable, and he wants us to go throw our lives away.¡± When the crowd was about to follow Jiang Chen out to break the siege, voices that created a disturbance echoed out one after the other. Many people became hesitant due to this, while the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top ten still didn¡¯t say anything. If they could affirm that the barrier wouldn¡¯t persevere, they would all give an order decisively and make a wise decision. But the issue was that they couldn¡¯t affirm this matter, while the Sacred Spirits didn¡¯t pass down anymands. A person¡¯s wisdom can be revealed when he has to make a decision regarding unknown matters. ¡°Someone is making a disturbance.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank. He wasn¡¯t the sole person who had such an opinion, as anyone who faced the Blood n members that covered both thend and the sky, would realize that they shouldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. ¡°Won¡¯t you say anything?¡± Jiang Chen looked at Xiao Yuan. This guy¡¯s opinion was quite important ¡°Are you sure that the barrier can¡¯t persevere?¡± Xiao Yuan killed Blood n members while he questioned Jiang Chen. His fingers were outside the barrier, while he wore a vicious gaze. It turned out that when the barrier was pushed up to the 500-yard radius, it started deflecting the attacks and it obstructed the Blood n attacks. ¡°Hateful! Jiang Chen wants to harm us.¡± ¡°He has sinister intentions, he has sinister intentions.¡± ¡°He has surely been possessed by an evil spirit.¡± When people noticed this, they started raining down curses on Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything else, and he swept the Blood n members with his eyes. He got a restless feeling that was only bing more intense. ¡°Jiang Chen, what should we do?¡± Yiya and herpanions raised a question. Man Tianyin exerted her power on her arm and didn¡¯t let Jiang Chen pull her as he wanted any longer. ¡°Believe me, I didn¡¯t disappoint you 500 years ago, and I also won¡¯t do so now,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Man Tianyin was taken aback for a moment before she raised her head in surprise while wearing aplex expression. ¡°Get ready to go out.¡± This was an emergency, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have enough time to say much about this matter. The Immeasurable Ruler transformed and took a spear¡¯s shape. Just after this, Jiang Chen threw it out like a pike. The golden spear was unstoppable, and the Blood n members in its way were turned into ashes. An opening was also made by it, and Jiang Chen brought with him his acquaintances and followed the golden spear to break out of the siege. What was terrifying was that even after they flew for more than a dozen seconds, they still hadn¡¯t managed to escape, and their surroundings were filled with badly mangled Blood n members. The golden spear¡¯s might started weakening, and Jiang Chen was forced to call Xiao Ying¡¯s name. Bark! A dog¡¯s bark echoed from the golden spear, while Xiao Ying appeared, and stepped on the golden spear. He was wearing a solemn expression. When Xiao Ying was about to copse, the golden spear finally managed to prate the Blood n¡¯s wall, and the crowd got to reach the outside. When they turned their heads to take a look back, they discovered that the 1,000-yard-long channel was being closed from the other end by countless Blood n members. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Yiya cried out in surprise. She couldn¡¯t see from outside the safe zone into the interior. ¡°This is...¡± When the safe zone people witnessed that Jiang Chen had really managed to get out, they became hesitant. ¡°He has escaped because he has a guilty conscience. It¡¯s surely him that lured us here.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we have the barrier, and we don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± The crowd that drew help from the barrier looked down upon the Blood n members, and they were killing them. All of a sudden, the crowd¡¯s scalps became numb, while their pupils erged. The barrier that was at the 500-yard-radius didn¡¯t persist for long, and it started contracting once again. But this time, it urred at a higher speed. 500 yards, 400 yards, 300 yards... ¡°D*mn it! Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡± Chapter 1322 - Sun and Moon, Heaven and Earth, Wind and Fire

Chapter 1322: Sun and Moon, Heaven and Earth, Wind and Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people outside could discern that the safe zone¡¯s barrier was on the verge of copse, while the Blood n army was advancing forward ceaselessly. The Blood n members marched in order and focused on their objective, the safe zone, while they didn¡¯t bother with Jiang Chen and hispanions. ¡°They will surely die.¡± ¡°Only a few people will manage to escape, and this will be a great disaster.¡± It was apparent from the faces of Yiya, Wen Tao, and theirpanions that their emotions were stirred up, and they all rejoiced that they had obeyed Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions. ¡°You should wait here, and, if there is anything amiss with the situation, you should immediately escape.¡± All of a sudden, they heard Jiang Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Yiya wore a skeptical look as she regarded Jiang Chen with eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°You want to go inside to save the people? Don¡¯t do it, it¡¯s too dangerous. If you were inside, they surely wouldn¡¯t have tried to save you.¡± Wen Tao couldn¡¯t bear to let Jiang Chen take such risks. ¡°The several hundred people inside have consumed countless resources to get their achievements, and their meaningless sacrifice would be a tragedy for the whole world.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice seemed quite calm. At this moment, Yiya and Wen Tao finally understood why Jiang Chen could get a Saint Aura. The disparity between them wasn¡¯t in power alone, as even their way of thinking was different. If Yiya or Wen Tao had been in Jiang Chen¡¯s stead, they surely wouldn¡¯t have been so resolute. ¡°What should we do?¡± Man Tianyin recovered from the shock, and she also nned to save people. ¡°While the Blood n army is advancing to the interior, we open a path from the rear.¡± Man Tianyin was ranked third on the Sacred Lord List, and her ranking was higher than even Jiang Chen¡¯s. This was why there wasn¡¯t any reason to forbid her from fighting. Yiya and Wen Tao were affected by the others, and they also made up their minds. ¡°Okay!¡± When Jiang Chen witnessed that his group had taken a firm decision, he didn¡¯t say anything further, and he summoned his two magical clones. ..... As the barrier¡¯s scope became smaller, everyone in the safe zone felt an intense stifling feeling, while the hideous faces of the Blood n members, as well their bloody tongues, made many people turn pale with fright. ¡°Let¡¯s break out of the siege.¡± When only 100 meters were left of the barrier¡¯s scope, the crowd decided to stop waiting there for their deaths. Xiao Yuan held a sword¡¯s de between his fingers. It didn¡¯t have a hilt or guard. But it wasn¡¯t any less sharp than a Doctrine Sword. ¡°Boundless Sword Strike!¡± Both the sword and its owner possessed a Supreme Will, and as a sword beam shone brightly, innumerable Blood n members lost their lives. The rainbow-like sword beam sped through the air and prated ceaselessly the firm wall formed by the Blood n¡¯s Great Army. The other people imitated Xiao Yuan, but only a few of them were able to break out of the siege alone. The Golden Dragon n¡¯s woman was the strongest of them, and she charged into the Blood n members, while waving her fists ceaselessly. Every time her fist fell down, both Blood Kings and Blood Generals alike would be turned into a meat paste. ¡°The Dragon Punch!¡± Someone discerned that this was the Dragon n¡¯s supreme draconic technique. But it was a pity that this wasn¡¯t a suitable time to admire it. ¡°Take us with you.¡± Some people shouted, and they didn¡¯t care whether the other people agreed. They just followed the people breaking out of the siege. It seemed like if they couldn¡¯t survive, they would drag others down with them. Moreover, since the scope of the safe zone¡¯s barrier was less than 50 yards now, casualties started appearing, and some people were being devoured by Blood n members. Bang! A loud noise echoed as the barrier burst open. Itsst bit of strength injured people from both sides and caused great casualties, while the Blood n members that had gathered together formed a storm and trapped everyone within the storm. The people who still hadn¡¯t left even at this moment didn¡¯t have any way to escape. The people who had managed to leave rejoiced inwardly. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Before Hai Xi could take a breather, she discovered that Jiang Chen and hispanions were next to the storm. ¡°They are rescuing people.¡± Another person ranked among the top ten on the Sacred Lord List eximed in surprise, while wearing aplex look. They had all looked down on Jiang Chen and disparaged him, while they had also provoked him ceaselessly. But it seemed that it was them who had been petty and insignificant. ¡°Let¡¯s attack too from outside...¡± Xiao Yuan showed himself righteous. He wanted to assemble the people who had broken out of the siege. But before Xiao Yuan had finished his speech, a shocking aura appeared in a distant ce and it was closing in on them. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Even Ao Yue who was known for her vigorous aura turned pale with fright when she detected this aura. ¡°The Evil Blood Emperor has surelye.¡± At this moment, the people that had escaped with great difficulty started running around in all directions. ¡°The Bloody Sea Realm is sealed, and, if you escape now, we won¡¯t once again get enough power to make a counterattack.¡± Not all the people were cowards, and some understood that the current juncture was an important moment that would decide their fates, life or death. But the unorganized crowd turned a deaf ear to such an argument, and they quickly disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s also leave, before trying toe up with a solution.¡± Ao Yue brought the Dragon n¡¯s warriors with her and left. In the twinkling of an eye, only a few people were left outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go to help Jiang Chen.¡± What was surprising was that Hai Xi who had been pped by Jiang Chen was still among the crowd, and she fought along with the remaining people. On the other side, Jiang Chen ran into an obstruction, and he had to make an opening. But he had to advance to do it. However, the Blood n¡¯s Great Army had already formed a storm, and its members couldn¡¯t be easily killed any longer. They were too dangerous! Many of the Blood n members were Blood Kings that had recovered two-tenths of their power. ¡°I will help you.¡± Man Tianyin discerned Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts and went to the front. ¡°Sun and moon, heaven and earth, wind and fire.¡± Man Tianyin waved the Doctrine Sword in her hands in the air three times as if she was drawing, and surging sword energy erupted out of it, while her fine ck hair fluttered with the wind. When thest stroke was finished, a sword beam shot forward imposingly and got rid of the Blood n members in its way. This sword strike...has already reached a magical technique¡¯s level, Jiang Chen muttered to himself, while he took advantage of this chance and leaped toward the destination of Man Tianyin¡¯s sword strike along with his magical clones. Jiang Chen ended up advancing several hundred yards more than he wanted. It¡¯s surely a magical technique from an era known by the Sovereign Spirits. Jiang Chen finally understood how Man Tianyin had gotten a position among the top three. ¡°Great Void Palm Seal!¡± Just after this, the three Jiang Chens used their special state, Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Fights, while they shot shining golden palm seals that turned all the Blood n members into blood mist. ¡°Is it a god?¡± The crowd encircled by the numerous Blood n members was engulfed by darkness, and the Buddhist Radiance that appeared suddenly, as well as the opening made there, let the desperate people believe in a glimmer of hope, and they all became excited. They all looked impatiently at the god to get a clear look at his appearance. When the dignified Jiang Chen appeared, the crowd wished to kneel down and worship him. But they found this god familiar-looking, as if they had seen him somewhere. ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Get lost!¡± Just after this, the heavenly god rained a torrent of curses on the crowd. It was only at this moment that the crowd came back to their senses, and they quickly ran away while the opening was avable. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± The crowd finally recognized the person who had rescued them. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± ¡°We were wrong, and we shouldn¡¯t have said such terrible things about you.¡± ¡°You are a hero!¡± The people were so touched that they wept bitterly, and they all passed by Jiang Chen¡¯s side while thanking him repeatedly. ¡°Get lost! Get lost! Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen scolded them without reservation. The Great Void Palm Seal¡¯s divine might would only be effective for a brief moment in the face of such a great army of the Blood n. This was especially the case since the Blood n members were converging here. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chen sent the two magical clones to bring up the rear every time they crossed a certain distance, while Jiang Chen himself brought Tianyin and the other people with him and left. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The people witnessed that the Blood n¡¯s Great Army changed its target, and it wanted to strand Jiang Chen and hispanions. A magical clone that was bringing up the rear was engulfed. But he exploded himself before his blood could be sucked. Chapter 1323 - Sacred Spirits’ Consciousness

Chapter 1323: Sacred Spirits¡¯ Consciousness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Just after this, the second magical clone was lost in the same way, and it was then that Jiang Chen and Man Tianyin managed to break away from the Blood n¡¯s Great Army. ¡°You should leave first, and shield me from the outside,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Man Tianyin was quite blunt. She had recovered her previous resolute and straightforward attitude that Jiang Chen found quite familiar. After Jiang Chen brought up the rear for a while, Man Tianyin managed to reach the outside smoothly, and, while Jiang Chen tried to break out of the siege with his whole power, she used sword techniques at a long distance and repelled the Blood n members. Both people coordinated well, and they understood each other tacitly. When everything was developing toward the perfect result, a sharp sword beam streaked across the sky and struck Jiang Chen¡¯s back. This wasn¡¯t a sword strike by an ordinary person, and it possessed great might that tore apart Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist Robe. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Man Tianyin became nervous, and her gaze that was filled with a killing intent looked at a distant ce. A familiar-looking white-clothed person was there, and it was Xiao Yuan. ¡°I have delivered this sword strike on behalf of Shi Lezhi.¡± It turned out that Xiao Yuan was the person Shi Lezhi wanted to help even at the cost of his life. He was the list¡¯s chief, and such a status befitted the ravings stated by Shi Lezhi before his death. Since Jiang Chen had lost the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, the speed at which he broke out of the siege slowed down by much. But it was still fortunate that his situation wasn¡¯t hopeless because Man Tianyin risked her life once again and charged inside. There was still a chance for survival left. ¡°If we have to die, let¡¯s die together,¡± Man Tianyin spoke in a low and calm voice that was brimming with power. ¡°You can be at ease, I won¡¯t die here today,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen still had the eight groups of spiritual beings, but he would only use them as ast resort. ¡°That surely isn¡¯t the case.¡± When they were about to escape, another person sneak-attacked them. A wave with a scalding temperature blew at them from the sky, while a fire dragonunched a thunderous attack andnded straight near them. ¡°A fire dragon¡¯s main source isn¡¯t something a human like you can handle. While you also can¡¯t get to enjoy the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance.¡± This was the fire dragon that possessed a Divine Fire Ring. It had arrived long ago into the safe zone, but it had kept a low profile and hadn¡¯t fought until now. It was quite prudent, and, even though it could use external power, it still didn¡¯t want to fight Jiang Chen rashly. Moreover, after it witnessedJiang Chen¡¯s stars formation, it rejoiced that it had taken such a decision. Now it had a rare opportunity, and this was payback for its patience. ¡°Are sneak-attacks popr among people nowadays?¡± In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chen pushed Man Tianyin with his palm so that she wouldn¡¯t be also injured by the fire dragon¡¯s attack. Man Tianyin was strong. But if she ended up suffering a sneak attack in this situation, she would be in grave danger. ¡°Contemptible!¡± When the people outside witnessed this sight, they all became indignant, and it was especially the case for the people saved by Jiang Chen. In the end, Jiang Chen was swallowed down by the fire dragon, and he was tormented by intense heat, while his mind became a mess, and he lost control of his body. The fire dragon didn¡¯t want to eat Jiang Chen. It just wanted to deprive him of the fire dragon¡¯s main source and steal it. It was drawing it out of Jiang Chen¡¯s muscles, bones, and flesh, before absorbing it crazily. Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body was affected greatly because a part of it was formed by a fire dragon¡¯s main source, and, if he lost this force, he wouldn¡¯t be able any longer to use his divine body¡¯s power. Moreover, this matter would give rise to a chain reaction, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep a divine body any longer, while his body¡¯s vigorous power would get out of control. ¡°You aren¡¯t able to resist me because the main source has a higher affinity with me.¡± The fire dragon¡¯scent voice continued ringing near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. If it just kept quiet, it would have still been fine, but, once it spoke, it provoked Jiang Chen. ¡°ck Dragon, split it open.¡± Thereupon, Man Tianyin and the other people who were about to attack to rescue Jiang Chen witnessed a shocking sight. The fire dragon¡¯s body started bulging like a python that had swallowed cattle. But what was different was that said python still stood motionless as it tried to digest its prey and absorb it, and the fire dragon swung its body intensely. It was suffering intense pain! ¡°Move back!¡± The mes that went out of control became more terrifying, and Man Tianyin passed down amand directly. The Blood n members that wanted to take advantage of such a chance to encircle the crowd were burned to ashes. Roar! All of a sudden, the fire dragon stood straight, opened wide its mouth, and a majestic ck dragon flew out of its mouth. It seemed like the fire dragon¡¯s body was made out of fire crystals, and the ck dragon was more robust than it by much, The ck dragon¡¯s scales shone with a metallic luster, and its body seemed made out of steel. It seemed filled to the brim with power. When it came to their ferocity, the fire dragon was inferior to the ck dragon by much. Jiang Chen rode the ck dragon as he flew out, and the emotions of everyone that saw him were stirred up. ¡°A ck...a ck dragon.¡± After the ck dragon flew out wholly, the fire dragon wore a dumbstruck expression, as if it had seen a ghost, and its eyes were filled with fright. After a moment, the fire dragon flew away. Its body¡¯s high temperature was able to melt even steel, and no one could obstruct it. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to chase the fire dragon because he detected that a terrifying aura was approaching them. When everyone came to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, he used a teleportation scroll to leave with them. The crisis was temporarily resolved for now, but this was still just the beginning of Jiang Chen¡¯s crisis, as after he went through the teleportation, his mind became a mess, and he fell off the ck dragon. It was fortunate that Man Tianyin reacted in time and caught Jiang Chen. ¡°You should distance yourselves from us.¡± After Man Tianyin inspected Jiang Chen, she quickly spoke to the other people. ¡°What is going on?¡± Yiya couldn¡¯t bear going forward, while wearing a concerned look on her face. ¡°The fire dragon took his main source away from him, and he lost his divine body, while he still isn¡¯t able any longer to keep the forces he practiced with the divine body as a foundation,¡± the ck dragon that was in the air spoke. The current Jiang Chen was too dangerous, as once his power went out of control, he would destroy everything in the vicinity. ¡°You should leave thisnd. As for him, I will look after him.¡± After Man Tianyin spoke, she looked at Yiya who was next to her and said, ¡°It¡¯s also the case for you.¡± It wasn¡¯t Wen Tao alone that followed them here, it was also the case for Hai Xi and the people rescued by them. They all didn¡¯t leave, and, even though they were still hesitant, none of them moved by even a single step. ¡°I may be useful when ites to dealing with such a situation.¡± Hai Xi walked forward, and a little water sphere appeared on her palm. When the sphere fell upon Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, it started expanding and engulfed him wholly. ¡°That should be able to alleviate his condition temporarily.¡± It was really like what Hai Xi had said, as Jiang Chen¡¯s condition didn¡¯t continue worsening. The other people took out all the treasures they had that were suitable for healing and medical treatments and put them next to Jiang Chen. Yiya felt quite gratified, as Jiang Chen¡¯s rescue of people had been worthwhile. Jiang Chen, who was in the water sphere, was strangely calm as if he had fallen asleep. But everyone could clearly detect that Jiang Chen¡¯s power was flowing out of him quickly. What no one knew was that Jiang Chen¡¯s consciousness was no longer here¡ªhe was in a dimension that wasposed of a vast expanse of whiteness. Many people were in his surroundings, but he couldn¡¯t get a clear look at their faces, and he could only see a rough outline. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t get anxious. This is Sacred Spirits¡¯ consciousness.¡± A person walked over, and it could be discerned from its voice that it was the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°Why you have brought me here?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t forget his body¡¯s current condition, and he wanted to quickly treat it. ¡°Your actions have demonstrated that you are an eligible Sacred Lord, and we havee here to help you,¡± the Divine Tree said. ¡°Help me?¡± Jiang Chen had many misgivings about this matter, but he suddenly got a spark of insight. ¡°Was it you that sent the Blood n¡¯s Great Army previously?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t send it there. We just added fuel to the fire and carried out a trial for your group.¡± A voice echoed, and it was unknown which Sacred Spirit it was. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act so cruelly. Moreover, isn¡¯t there an Evil Blood Emperor that we must deal with?¡± Jiang Chen was infuriated, but his anger wasn¡¯t so intense that he would lose control of himself. ¡°If you don¡¯t deal with the crisis brought by the Blood n¡¯s Great Army, how can you enter the fifth area to kill the Evil Blood Emperor?¡± Another Sacred Spirit spoke. ¡°So, what should we do now?¡± Jiang Chen swept all the Sacred Spirits with his gaze and questioned them. Chapter 1324 - Divine Body’s Secret

Chapter 1324: Divine Body¡¯s Secret

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s troops are strongerpared to our situation 500 years ago, and they depended upon the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation¡¯s n to achieve this. However, people who have lived for more than 500 years will discover that the quality of people in any realm level is inferior to that of 500 years ago,¡± the Divine Tree of Creatures said. Jiang Chen clearly knew this was true, and the most obvious disparity was people¡¯s mental fortitude. In the past, resources had been scarce, and anyone who could reach the martial-grade realm had gone through many trials. He overcame many obstacles to reach it. For example, when the martial-grade experts faced the Blood n¡¯s Great Army 500 years ago, their performance wasn¡¯t nearly so poor. ¡°In the end, this crisis has urred because you have turned a blind eye to people who have taken advantage of loopholes,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Sacred Spirits didn¡¯t deny this. ¡°A great sea will sweep away sand, but a certain amount of sand is still required.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t continue speaking about these affairs. ¡°Nevertheless, why have you summoned me here?¡± ¡°You have gotten a Saint Aura, and you have disyed an outstanding performance in the face of the Blood n¡¯s Great Army. We want to offer you a lucky chance.¡± ¡°You should hurry up, as my divine body will shortly copse,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Sacred Spirits got quiet for a moment, and it seemed like they didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen¡¯s reply would be so careless. If someone else had been in Jiang Chen¡¯s shoes, he would have be wild with joy upon hearing the words lucky chance. ¡°You should break everything and begin anew. This matter will be beneficial to you. Your divine body is quite crude, and you have fumbled toe up with a method to get it. If this wasn¡¯t the case, it wouldn¡¯t have copsed upon losing its main source. But what is good news for you is that the main source had already changed your body¡¯s deep parts, and even if you were deprived of the main source, you can still condense it once again. Moreover, you will also get a chance to form a wless divine body. At that time, you will be able to pull open the Human Emperor Bow.¡± The Sacred Spirits spoke one after the other, and it wasn¡¯t easy for Jiang Chen to understand what they said. ¡°wless divine body?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ponder over this matter. Hadn¡¯t he already crossed such a stage? ¡°The previous wless body you had meant that your body wasplete and intact, while the wless mentioned by us refers to the strongest divine body. Some divine bodies are inborn, while others are acquired, and they are divided into several types like your Draconic Phoenix Divine Body. A divine body is like one¡¯s realm level, and you must promote it through practice, while its highest realm is the wless divine body. Once you form a wless divine body, you will be able to disregard the Human Emperor Bow¡¯s restrictions, and pull it open.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen realized that he didn¡¯t need to worry over his divine body¡¯s copse. But he still became more concerned about the Evil Blood Emperor. ¡°The Blood n¡¯s Great Army in the fifth area has already been lured away, and the Blood n members won¡¯t be able to go back to the fifth area due to the efforts we put into this matter. The Evil Blood Emperor is stranded in the fifth area, and he can¡¯t leave for now.¡± It was only now that Jiang Chen understood why the Blood n¡¯s Great Army was in the safe zone. ¡°Don¡¯t we need to take care of people possessed by evil spirits?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Those evil spirits appeared due to the Evil Blood Emperor, and, as long as you kill him, all evil spirits will die. This is the Blood n¡¯s greatest weakness.¡± If a Blood n leader was killed, all his subordinates would also die, and it was also the case for the Blood ves and evil spirits formed by the leader. ¡°Well?¡± After Jiang Chen got to know this special trait of the Blood n, he thought of an extremely scary matter. ¡°The Blood n members don¡¯t die of old age, do they?¡± If this was the case, then the Blood n would sooner orter end up exterminated due to its special weakness. ¡°As long as they have blood, they can survive forever, and even if they don¡¯t have blood, they can still survive while at death¡¯s door for several hundred years.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen sucked in a breath of cold air. The Blood n was too terrifying. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t ask me to go to the fifth area alone, would you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. The Sacred Spirits didn¡¯t hide anything from Jiang Chen, and they informed him that he wasn¡¯t the sole person to get a lucky chance. ¡°Does this mean that I¡¯m no longer the sole person with a divine body?¡± ¡°That is right. The wless divine body¡¯s cultivation method can let any divine body reach the greatpletion level. But your divine body approached the greatpletion level even though you didn¡¯t practice the cultivation method, and this is why it isn¡¯t difficult for you to form a wless divine body.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen felt more at ease. He had worked himself to death to get his divine body to such a level, and if anyone could reach it easily, then he would be infuriated greatly. ¡°So, you should now teach me the cultivation method.¡± ..... In another region, the affair that urred in the safe zone made people descend into panic. The people looked forward to the eradication of the Evil Blood Emperor by the experts and didn¡¯t expect that their army would be nearly exterminated even though no one had gotten to see the Evil Blood Emperor. Moreover, as they considered that they still hadn¡¯t dealt with the evil spirit¡¯s possession, many people felt like they didn¡¯t have any chance to escape. Several days hadn¡¯t passed before a nasty matter urred. Many people gave vent to their resentment and rancor on the Sacred Spirits. After all, it was the Sacred Spirits that obstructed them from leaving, not the Evil Blood Emperor. Those people started attacking the recognized the Sacred Lords, and they wanted to catch all the Sacred Lords to threaten and force the Sacred Spirits to open a passage for them. However, since only Sacred Lords could hear Sacred Spirits¡¯ voice, some people started fanning the mes, and they stated that the Sacred Spirits wanted to sacrifice all people that weren¡¯t Sacred Lords. Many people responded to such words, and before several other days passed, news spread out that a Sacred Lord died because he put up intense resistance. ¡°Human nature is scarier than the Blood n.¡± When Yiya heard such news, she sighed with emotion. For the past few days, Yiya was protecting Jiang Chen along with Man Tianyin, while Hai Xi and the other people also stayed here. The main reason behind this was because they didn¡¯t have any ce where they could go. Jiang Chen slept in the water sphere for several days, and his power had already stopped disappearing. But he still couldn¡¯t recover to his peak state. Hai Xi and the other people knew that it was over for Jiang Chen, as he wouldn¡¯t be able to use most of his trump cards and ultimate techniques since he didn¡¯t have a divine body. His fighting prowess would drop drastically, and he would be an ordinary primary-stage Martial Emperor. As they all recalled that Jiang Chen ended up in such a state because he saved them, they all had mixed feelings about this matter. One day, they discovered that people were rushing toward them from all directions. ¡°Awful!¡± They associated this matter with the rumors that had spread in the Bloody Sea Realm, and it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to guess what was going on. Hai Xi, Yiya, Man Tianyin, and Jiang Chen were all Sacred Lords at the top, and they became important targets of the people who had lost their minds. But they were still surprised that those people would run over here since Hai Xi and Man Tianyin possessed great power. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost.¡± An ice-cold voice echoed out before the people approached them, and everyone felt a chill. It was Man Tianyin. Hai Xi and the others had already discovered that this woman had changed thoroughly. While Jiang Chen was unconscious, she became ice-cold and apathetic and she revealed her whole power. Now, they ended up disturbed by people, and that was why Man Tianyin flew into a rage. An unusual phantom image that came out of Man Tianyin¡¯s body appeared in the sky, and it made the people that arrived stop in their tracks. ¡°The Sovereign Spirit¡¯s phenomenon, it¡¯s really outstanding.¡± While everyone was stopped in their tracks, a certain voice ruined the ambiance and helped the crowd get over their shock. ¡°It¡¯s a person among the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top three.¡± A voice echoed out once again, and it stated provocative words. Man Tianyin flew into the air. She seemed like an unsheathed sharp sword that shone in dazzling radiance. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± When Man Tianyin saw the person speaking, her expression stiffened slightly. She didn¡¯t expect that this person would be here. ¡°What? Did you assume that it¡¯s only your Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s members that are allowed to enter the Bloody Sea Realm?¡± This person was from one of the Eighth Realm¡¯s three great factions, the Martial God Pce. Chapter 1325 - Divine Soul

Chapter 1325: Divine Soul

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was a beautiful woman, and immeasurable and vigorous power was hidden beneath her pretty outward appearance, which could captivate any man. ¡°It seems like you have already gone through the adaptation period.¡± When the woman detected that Man Tianyin was different than before, she showed an interest in her. ¡°Liu Yiyi, you still have a chance to leave,¡± Man Tianyin said. The woman called Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t reply and just smiled, while she pointed her hand at what was below her. ¡°Hand him over to me, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± The person she pointed at was Jiang Chen who was in the water sphere. ¡°Why do you want him?¡± Man Tianyin controlled her anger and asked calmly. ¡°Human Emperor Bow,¡± Liu Yiyi uttered just three words. The Young Human Emperor was from the Martial God Pce, and he was from the same faction as Liu Yiyi. This was why she wanted to take back a divine weapon such as the Human Emperor Bow. ¡°That is his war spoils,¡± Man Tianyin said. Such words ended up exposing her close rtionship with Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you are so resentful. But why do you need to do this? His fire dragon¡¯s main source was taken away, and he can¡¯t keep his divine body. He will never get back to his peak state,¡± Liu Yiyi spoke mockingly. ¡°It seems as if you don¡¯t n to leave.¡± Man Tianyin took out her sword. ¡°You still didn¡¯t understand your current situation, and, if this wasn¡¯t the case, you wouldn¡¯t be angry. Instead, you would be afraid.¡± Liu Yiyi sneered coldly and didn¡¯t let herself be outdone. A curved de appeared in her hand, while the people that came with her dived down fast. They nned to attack Jiang Chen. ¡°Protect Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Immeasurable Ocean!¡± Hai Xi passed down an order and attacked without using a weapon. She thrust out her fair arm, and vigorous power rivaling raging waves that swept everything erupted out of her palm. Hai Xi had previously been pped by Jiang Chen, and she wasn¡¯t able to deal with him. But she was still ranked ninth. As Hai Xi thrust her palm, more than half of the people that dived down were heavily injured and were sent flying away. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that the Sacred Lord List can determine one¡¯s power within the Bloody Sea Realm.¡± However, when the palm¡¯s power was about to reach its peak, a deep voice echoed. A 1,000-foot-long sword beam shot down and split open the palm¡¯s power and made it explode. Hai Xi suffered from the bacsh and ended up moving back four or five steps. ¡°Heavenly Sword Envoy!¡± When Hai Xi had a clear look at the person that arrived, she realized that Liu Yiyi wasn¡¯t the sole expert here. The Heavenly Sword Envoy was also not recognized by any Sacred Spirits. But he still possessed fighting prowess that rivaled the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top ten. Moreover, what was different between him and other people was that he cared about this matter, and he was quite angry because he couldn¡¯t be a Sacred Lord. This was why the Heavenly Sword Envoy was more proactive than other people in this operation that targeted Sacred Lords. ¡°You won¡¯t resolve the issue like this.¡± Yiya took advantage of such an asion to speak. ¡°If you fight with us, you won¡¯t be any longer able to pose a threat to the Evil Blood Emperor.¡± ¡°We can also leave without dealing with the Evil Blood Emperor. But the Sacred Spirits closed the channel. However, when we imprison all the Sacred Lords, we can obviously force the Sacred Spirits to do our bidding,¡± the Heavenly Sword Envoy said. He was 25 or 26 years old and was wearing a ck robe. He had an average stature and regr facial features. ¡°You have nevere in contact with them. The difference between Sacred Spirits and other intelligent beings is that they don¡¯t have anypassion, and they won¡¯t care about this matter regardless of how many people die,¡± Yiya said anxiously. Any Sacred Lord that interacted with Sacred Spirits would have such a feeling, and this was the case for even Jiang Chen. ¡°Stop trying to use such tricks on me, I don¡¯t want to be stranded here until my death.¡± However, such words only infuriated the Heavenly Sword Envoy who had been brooding over the Sacred Lords¡¯ affair. ¡°You should then stop uttering rubbish.¡± After Hai Xi recovered, she soared into the air. The previous sword strike had aroused herpetitive nature. Yiya didn¡¯t say anything else. The situation had gone out of control, and both sides started fighting. Yiya could only stay next to Jiang Chen to protect him so that no one could take advantage of such a chance to get him. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, it¡¯s a rare matter. There is still someone in the Bloody Sea Realm that will protect a person at all costs.¡± At the highest region, Man Tianyin and Liu Yiyi exchanged more than several hundred blows. As Liu Yiyi observed the situation on the ground, she got curious about this matter. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this matter,¡± Man Tianyin said, and she recalled once again her past life¡¯s memory. Even though Jiang Chen didn¡¯t understand this, she was already sure that they were the same person. ¡°Now, it¡¯s me who will protect you.¡± Man Tianyin hardened her resolve. A long sword streaked across the air and flew up and down repeatedly, while a peculiar power was contained within the shining sword. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you quickly started using your whole power? Let me see how formidable is a Sovereign Spirit¡¯s inheritance.¡± Liu Yiyi still wore a smile as before, while a rumbling sound echoed from the de in her hand, as if a terrifying monster was just released. ¡°Sky-Devouring Divine Soul!¡±¡±A de Split Open the Sky!¡± It seemed like Liu Yiyi first activated a certain special mode, before she used her ultimate technique. What was worth mentioning was that her Martial Soul¡¯s shape resembled a de perfectly, and as she waved down her de, the de Soul assisted her. But the most terrible was still the Sky-Devouring Divine Soul, as it emanated in a boundless imposing manner. ¡°A Sovereign Spirit is contending against a Divine Soul. Many people stopped fighting temporarily and raised their heads to observe such a confrontation. The Martial God Pce¡¯s name didn¡¯t refer to thest realm level of the martial-grade. Instead, it referred to Gods¡¯ inheritance, and they were a existence above the Half-God n. A de and a sword were in confrontation, and the crowd couldn¡¯t evade their attacks in time, while the terrain was destroyed and razed to the ground. Jiang Chen who couldn¡¯t move was brought away by Yiya, and, if she hadn¡¯t done so, the consequences would have been too horrible to contemte. Before the confrontation¡¯s shockwaves disappeared, Liu Yiyi¡¯s crispughter echoed out. Yiya and the others were confused, and they assumed that Man Tianyin had suffered heavy injuries. But when they raised their heads to take a look, they discovered that Man Tianyin was safe and sound. The two people were equally matched. ¡°It isn¡¯t possible for you to dispose of me in a short time,¡± Liu Yiyi saidcently. ¡°That surely isn¡¯t the case.¡± Man Tianyin frowned, and it seemed like she just took a certain firm decision. Her expression changed, while boundless power erupted out of her body. ¡°What is this?¡± Liu Yiyi was taken aback for a moment, before her expression changed drastically, and she cried out in surprise, ¡°Holy Skill! Did you grasp a Holy Skill?¡± A Holy Skill referred to the Divine Recluse n¡¯s inheritance, as well as the gift of people with a Holy Pulse. For example, Jiang Chen had Nine Clouds Holy Pulse and grasped all kinds of lightning techniques, as well as Du Tian Divine Lightning. He managed to achieve it thanks to the Holy Pulse. However, Jiang Chen found a Holy Skill matching him only thanks to Man Tianyin¡¯s help. Tianyin also had a holy pulse, and while she was looking for a Holy Skill, she ended up identally finding one matching Nine Clouds Holy Pulse. ¡°I still got some benefits by joining the Sovereign Spirit Pce.¡± This time, it was Man Tianyin that curled the corners of her mouth and revealed a faint smile, while she weaved hand signs with both hands. On the other side, Liu Yiyi wore a stern look and concentrated fully. She didn¡¯t dare to take this matter carelessly. But when Man Tianyin¡¯s Holy Skill¡¯s power was revealed, Liu Yiyi turned pale with fright, and she didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit left. ¡°Spatial, spatial-grade Holy Skill.¡± The onlookers were also stunned and stood in a daze in their former ces, while their limbs became numb. All of a sudden, Liu Yiyi shouted loudly, ¡°Come out quickly! Will you continue observing this matter until my death?¡± When such words echoed out, the crowd was confused. Was there still another expert in the dark who hadn¡¯t attacked? When the crowd was just thinking this, a fist appeared behind Man Tianyin and struck her heart region heavily. Man Tianyin¡¯s body was almost torn apart, and she ended up spouting a mouthful of blood, while her Holy Skill¡¯s usage failed, and she ended up suffering a bacsh. ¡°Contemptible!¡± Yiya scolded the assaulter loudly. That person mounted a sneak attack and it was when his target was building up power. This was disgraceful! Chapter 1326 - Acting Like a Hero

Chapter 1326: Acting Like a Hero

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize what had happened outside the water sphere, and he would never have imagined that the demented people would assault Sacred Lords. Jiang Chen transformed into the wless divine body ording to the Sacred Spirits¡¯ cultivation methods, and, while he was practicing it, he realized that the Sacred Spirits had not exaggerated their praise of the wless divine body. Once the wless divine body was formed, Jiang Chen would be much more proficient with the Human Emperor Bow, as all his traits and strengths would get a great promotion. At the same time, the Invincible Golden Body Technique taught to him by Yue¡¯e would once again disy its marvelous effects. ording to what the Sacred Spirits had said, Jiang Chen was able to easily form a wless divine body became he had managed to let his divine body approachpletion without using any cultivation methods. If the people outside the sphere had been carefully observing Jiang Chen, who was within a water sphere, they would also have discovered that he was going through a transformation. However, at such a tense juncture, the crowd was more concerned with Man Tianyin, and they were all looking at her. Man Tianyin had suffered heavy injuries. Luckily, it was fortunate that she had consumed an elixir in time. If she hadn¡¯t done so, the consequences would have been too horrible to imagine. Man Tianyin was aware of her copse¡¯s consequences, and her ice-cold eyes became sharp and fierce-looking. ¡°Do you want to be the second Sacred Lord to die because he fought back.¡± Liu Yiyi spoke in a frosty voice, while she observed Man Tianyin¡¯s current state. It seemed that the person who hadunched the sneak attack had found his own actions disgraceful, as he didn¡¯t show himself. Man Tianyin pursed her lips, and a resolute look appeared on her face. ¡°Fine.¡± Liu Yiyi shook her head helplessly as she raised her de. Hai Xi, who was on the other side, wanted to go to the rescue, but she was obstructed by the Heavenly Sword Envoy. The sharp de didn¡¯t attack Man Tianyin¡¯s vital regions. Even at such a crucial time, Liu Yiyi still showed leniency. She just wanted to knock out her opponent. But Man Tianyin evaded the strike and used her power of the Holy Skill, even though it wasn¡¯t condensedpletely yet. Fright appeared on Liu Yiyi¡¯s face, and she forcefully used her body¡¯s power to soar up into the air. She managed to avoid Man Tianyin¡¯s attack with great difficulty, and, when she came to a stop, her face was extremely pale, while her whole body¡¯s energy and blood were raging. ¡°I showed you due respect, but you didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Liu Yiyi flew into a rage and attacked ruthlessly with her de, as the power of her divine soul erupted. But just when Liu Yiyi had waved her de, a rumbling sound could be heard from the ground, and it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It could be seen that the water sphere that had covered Jiang Chen had ruptured. Water flowed down and submerged the ground. Jiang Chen was lying on the ground, shocked by all the water. He was coughing intensely. Upon witnessing this, Man Tianyin assumed that an ident had urred, and she flew down andnded next to Jiang Chen. A marvelous transformation was taking ce within Jiang Chen¡¯s body. His outward appearance was still miserable-looking, and he seemed to be in a grave state. But this was only a temporary matter. ¡°Who did this?¡± Jiang Chen immediately noticed the state of Man Tianyin¡¯s injuries, and his eyes became bright with determination. ¡°I will shield you, so go away and escape.¡± Man Tianyin shook her head and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Jiang Chen, the current situation is special...¡± Yiya rushed over and wanted to exin this affair to him. ¡°Tell me who did it?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t listen at all to her, and he repeated the same question twice Man Tianyin and Yiya didn¡¯t know how they should reply, while Hai Xi and the other people shook their heads helplessly. Jiang Chen, who had just woken up, probably still didn¡¯t know that he had lost his power, while he also didn¡¯t know how powerful the enemy camp was. This was why he dared to reveal his anger. ¡°It is I who did it.¡± The person who had mounted a sneak attack was irritated by Jiang Chen¡¯s tone, and he wanted to see how he could deal with him. Jiang Chen and the others with him raised their heads to take a look. A ck-clothed person appeared next to Liu Yiyi. His head was covered by a hood, and its shadow made the guy¡¯s face seem indistinct, though his eyes still shone brightly. ¡°Hei Yun!¡± Someone recognized the person who had spoken out, and he was startled. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he could mount a sneak attack so stealthily.¡± Hei Yun¡¯s ck robe was covered by patterns of clouds, and this was where he had gotten his name, which meant ck clouds. He was one of the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s most mysterious people, and he always operated alone. This was the case even in the third area and the other areas beyond it. Hei Yun had be famous recently because the Sacred Lord List¡¯s chief, Xiao Yuan, suspected that Hei Yun was possessed by an evil spirit, and he had attacked him personally. They had had a brief confrontation, in which Xiao Yuan had not managed to get the upper hand, while Hei Yun had managed to escape. Some people said that Hei Yun¡¯s movement technique was ranked first in the whole Bloody Sea Realm. It wasn¡¯t just a question of speed, as his technique reached Void Technique¡¯s mastery level. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care who this person was, because since he had injured his woman so gravely, he surely wouldn¡¯t forgive him. Jiang Chen¡¯s feet left the ground as he flew up into the air. However, he didn¡¯t manage to get higher than ten yards before his body stopped responding. He ended up falling back down and he only regained his bnce with great difficulty. Hei Yun and hispanionsughed heartily, as they found Jiang Chen tooical and ridiculous. ¡°Since you are in such a state, it would be better for you to abstain from showing off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so disgraceful! Why don¡¯t you take a look at your current state.¡± ¡°Serves him right since he¡¯s always so fond of acting like a hero.¡± Everyone here was aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s current state because they had witnessed the fire dragon stealing his main source. Moreover, what was most crucial was that afterward the fire dragon had bragged everywhere that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to unt his might any longer since he didn¡¯t have a fire dragon¡¯s main source. As they regarded Jiang Chen¡¯s current state, they were reminded of this news that was affirmed by the present circumstances. But Jiang Chen was still oblivious to this matter, and so he flew with great difficulty until he reached an altitude of approximately 1,000 yards. He floated in front of Hei Yun with his pale face and a mouth stained with blood. ¡°Do you want me to provide you several healing elixirs?¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s current state, Hei Yun couldn¡¯t help but make fun of him. Yiya, who was on the ground, was so worried, and she asked Man Tianyin what they should do. However, Man Tianyin didn¡¯t take any action, partly because she was still injured and partly because she had an unwavering faith in Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Jiang Chen took several nces at Hei Yun, before he spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill people at such a crucial juncture, but you have done something that mustn¡¯t ever be done.¡± When these words echoed all around, the ambience became awkward. But Liu Yiyi still wore a bright smile. Hei Yun, who was as arrogant as always, shook his head wonderingly as his mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Oh, please, don¡¯t you understand your current state? Do you think you are qualified to say such words.¡± The Heavenly Sword Envoy went to their side. He couldn¡¯t bear observing Jiang Chen. He was full of resentment toward the Sacred Lords, and this was why he disliked Jiang Chen so much because Jiang Chen had gotten a Saint Aura. He assumed that Jiang Chen was mediocre, and this was especially true now due to his current appearance. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. His body would shortly recover to a satisfying degree, and, at that time, the wless divine body¡¯s great power wouldplete his body¡¯s healing process. ¡°I¡¯m speaking to you, didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± The Heavenly Sword Envoy was infuriated, and he thrust out his sword. The sharp and shining sword struck Jiang Chen¡¯s chest heavily. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t fight back, and he ended up struck and forced to move back by ten yards, while the blood flowed out of him. At this moment, Yiya and herpanions, who still had hope in Jiang Chen and assumed that he would be able to defend himself, descended into despair. At the same time, an intense murderous aura emanated from Man Tianyin¡¯s body, and she was about to attack the Heavenly Sword Envoy. ¡°So, you are another person who is courting death,¡± Jiang Chen raised his head and spoke in the same tone as before. Jiang Chen¡¯s wless divine body had been stimted by the sword strike. It gave rise to an intense reaction, and it started recovering quickly. It could be seen that Jiang Chen¡¯s body shone brightly, while his flesh became sparkling, as if his whole body was made out of ss. But it still possessed vigorous power. Such a sudden transformation startled everyone. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The Heavenly Sword Envoy assumed that it was his sword that had made Jiang Chen go through such a transformation, and his face was filled with surprise and amazement. ¡°Awful!¡± Liu Yiyi and Hei Yun exchanged nces. They both understood something. ¡°It¡¯s a wless divine body! He has gotten the approval of all the Sacred Spirits.¡± Hai Xi was pleasantly surprised. She was one of the Sacred Lords, and she was aware of the history of the wless divine body. Once a Sacred Lord was outstanding enough, he would get a lucky chance that would be provided to him by the Sacred Spirits. It was obvious that Jiang Chen had achieved this chance. ¡°A single one.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became sharp, and he stated several words that confused the crowd. Chapter 1327 - Unhittable, Unbeatable

Chapter 1327: Unhittable, Unbeatable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As arcs of electricity flickered, the Immeasurable Ruler took on a sword¡¯s shape. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: The Fourth Move!¡± This sword strike had Jiang Chen¡¯s Supreme Will as its inner core, while it was also supported by the golden lightning that turned the Immeasurable Ruler into a Pseudo-Immortal Artifact. The sword became extremely sharp, while it also released shocking power. CRACK! As the sounds of thunder and lightning echoed all around, it seemed as if Jiang Chen tore open the membrane of space and entered it. He disappeared from the crowd¡¯s line of sight. The Heavenly Sword Envoy was a swordsman, and he was aware of how powerful this sword strike was. However, he didn¡¯t do anything but use his whole power to form a firm shield. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move was executed. All the Heavenly Sword Envoy could feel was a wind blowing at him. However, when he had just assumed that Jiang Chen was only bluffing, he discovered that the faces of the people in their vicinity were filled with shock and fright. When he lowered his head to take a look, he also became terrified. His body had been torn apart even though he didn¡¯t feel any pain, and there was still lightning flickering in the gashes on his body, gradually releasing its power. ¡°Do not...¡± The Heavenly Sword Envoy had started to speak, but he only got two words out before thunder rolls echoed loudly, and he was obliterated thoroughly. The people that had mocked Jiang Chen previously were all dumbstruck, and they found these circumstances hard to believe. They couldn¡¯t understand where Jiang Chen, who had been frail and weak a short time ago, had gotten such amazing fighting prowess. Moreover, when his power erupted, it was so terrifying. ¡°Look over there quickly.¡± Someone discovered something and pointed at Jiang Chen, asking others to take a look. A maic field that fluctuated intensely appeared around Jiang Chen and caused his clothes to be tattered. Let it be known that the Heavenly Sword Envoy died before he attacked, and the reason why Jiang Chen ended up in such a state was because his sword move was too strong. It put such a heavy burden on him that his body couldn¡¯t bear its power. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t had a wless divine body, the consequences wouldn¡¯t have been so simple, and it wouldn¡¯t have been only his clothes that were torn. At the same time, if he hadn¡¯t had such a special body, he also wouldn¡¯t have managed to reach such a high degree of power. ¡°Two people.¡± Jiang Chen moved his mouth, and, when he spoke this time, his eyes stared at Hei Yun. As the crowd thought about the Heavenly Sword Envoy¡¯s end, they worried about Hei Yun. ¡°Come on over!¡± Hei Yun¡¯s robe fluttered in the wind, while his hood fell off and a face with sharp features was revealed. He had an eerie air. Hei Yun wasn¡¯t scared by the Heavenly Sword Envoy¡¯s end, and he even provoked Jiang Chen. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: the Fourth Move.¡± Jiang Chen used the same move once again, and it was the same sword strike as he had used on the Heavenly Sword Envoy. This frightened many people. ¡°Is he capable of repeatedly using such a terrifying sword strike?¡± The people who had these doubts saw that Jiang Chen had managed to use the sword move smoothly, and it didn¡¯t seem as if he found this too strenuous. ¡°Oh, my God! Such a sword move isn¡¯t even his strongest one.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but cry out in rm. ¡°It¡¯s surely not the case.¡± Yiya and Wen Tao were aware of what Jiang Chen¡¯s strongest sword move was, and it wasn¡¯t a move that could be used by Jiang Chen alone. While people were speaking, Jiang Chen¡¯s Ksana Sword Move was executed, but it ended up hitting thin air. It seemed as if Hei Yun had been torn apart, but the crowd quickly discovered that it was just an afterimage. ¡°The Ksana Sword Method is a peerless technique of the Sword Realm¡¯s Eternal Sword Doctrine, but your Supreme Will isn¡¯t rted to the eternal concept and you aren¡¯t able to use Eternal Instant. This is why you can¡¯t keep up with me.¡± Hei Yun appeared behind Jiang Chen. But he still didn¡¯t take advantage of such a chance to attack, and he crossed his arms in front of his chest confidently. ¡°As expected of the person with the greatest movement techniques...¡± Upon witnessing this, many people sighed with emotion. Even Jiang Chen¡¯s quick sword strike couldn¡¯t seed. So how could they continue fighting? A Supreme Will was formed through the fusion of Jiang Chen¡¯s body with the Immortal Sword Spirit, and, strictly speaking, it should have be an Immortal Supreme Will. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t form an Eternal Supreme Will because he didn¡¯t have the Eternal Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritance. ¡°If you can¡¯t reach Eternal Instant level, your sword techniques won¡¯t reach a magical technique level, while my movement technique is a great magical technique. This is the reason why you can¡¯t even touch me.¡± Hei Yun described this without hiding anything. He wasn¡¯t afraid that Jiang Chen could bring him any harm upon learning about such matters. ¡°Now, you have to taste true despair.¡± Hei Yun lowered his hands as his aura erupted. He turned into a flickering light beam and disappeared from his former ce. ¡°Devil God Reckless Fingers!¡± The voice of Hei Yun used a technique transmitted from the void, but no one could discern his location. Jiang Chen could feel that something locked onto his body. He felt very insecure, as if he couldn¡¯t guard against what was iing. All of a sudden, splendid light beams shot at his face. In the previous second, he had been engulfed by darkness, but now he felt like he was being scorched by a zing sun. What was terrifying was that those unfathomable light beams were all shot from Hei Yun¡¯s fingers, and every finger¡¯s beam possessed prative power that was so great that even Doctrine Artifact-grade armor couldn¡¯t defend against them. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The onlookers found it hard to believe that Jiang Chen could do anything against this. Hei Yun¡¯s power exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. It was obvious that Hei Yun had held back some of his power when he fought against Xiao Yuanst time. ¡°Lightning Descent!¡± ¡°Invincible Golden Body!¡± Jiang Chen would not give up, and he activated his strengthened state. The Nine Transformations Mysterious Method reached the second level due to the wless divine body, and his Invincible Golden Body¡¯s defensive power rose greatly. The Immeasurable Ruler took a spear¡¯s shape, and, as Jiang Chen exerted his power on it, many luminous ripples shot out of it, and they resembled waves in the sea. The unfathomable fingers¡¯ beams, which seemed able to destroy everything, were still shooting at Jiang Chen, whose golden spear could only protect his vital regions. But despite this, there wasn¡¯t any need for worry. Jiang Chen resembled a Divine Recluse n warrior who used divine armor. When the finger beams, which could prate even the hardest object, fell on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, they were all extinguished. ¡°This is...¡± At this moment, it wasn¡¯t just the onlookers who were surprised, as Hei Yun was staring with his eyes open wide. He had assumed that Jiang Chen would escape into the void to evade the attack. He definitely didn¡¯t expect that it would end like this. ¡°Awesome! One is unhittable, while the other is unbeatable.¡± The crowd was amazed by the performances of Jiang Chen and Hei Yun, especially by Jiang Chen¡¯s great speed and defensive capability. Even though Hei Yun¡¯s speed was higher, he still couldn¡¯t achieve what Jiang Chen had done. ¡°Sacred Spirits¡¯ lucky chance,¡± Hei Yun muttered. His envy was apparent in his tone. What Hei Yun didn¡¯t know was that the wless divine body was only the basic building block of Jiang Chen, and it was the Invincible Golden Body and the golden lightning grasped by Jiang Chen that were his most outstanding aspects. ¡°It seems like we are deadlocked. You won¡¯t manage to kill me today.¡± Hei Yun, who wasn¡¯t willing to ept this situation, started provoking his opponent. ¡°You won¡¯t escape death today,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Well?¡± Hei Yun crossed his hands in front of his chest. He wanted to see what Jiang Chen would do. Both sides were having trouble dealing with each other, but kept insisting strongly. If one of them didn¡¯t manage to seed, they would both cut sorry figures. ¡°If you use external power, you won¡¯ty a hand even on my shadow.¡± Since the Bloody Sea Realm didn¡¯t have any restrictions, Hei Yun was forced to emphasize this matter. ¡°I don¡¯t need it to deal with you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°So bring it on, and don¡¯t just talk big.¡± Hei Yun snorted coldly and put on his hood once again, while his eerie eyes shone with an ice-cold glint. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: Instantaneous Sword Move.¡± The Immeasurable Ruler took once again a sword¡¯s shape, while Jiang Chen used a simr sword move once again. ¡°Are you a fool? It¡¯s only a fool who will repeat the same matter ceaselessly and hope that the oue will be different,¡± Hei Yun mocked Jiang Chen relentlessly. ¡°Immortal Supreme Will: Eternal!¡± Jiang Chen obviously wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake again, and, this time, his Supreme Will changed slightly. Jiang Chen had fought against a disciple of the Sword Realm at the Wizard n¡¯s banquet, and that was why he understood some things about the Eternal Sword Spirit. However, it wasn¡¯t much, only a superficial knowledge about it. However, it could still help his Immortal Supreme Will achieve his objective. It was the Eternal Instant that Hei Yun had talked about, and it was a sword strike at the level of a magical technique. Chapter 1328 - Sorting Things out Once Again

Chapter 1328: Sorting Things out Once Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen became a Martial Emperor, he didn¡¯t bother about magical techniques because he possessed Du Tian Divine Lightning. But this didn¡¯t mean that magical techniques weren¡¯t important. On the contrary, if a martial-grade expert couldn¡¯t use magical techniques, it would be difficult for him to make any progress. But Jiang Chen had achieved a breakthrough only after entering the Bloody Sea Realm, and his situation was understandable. If Jiang Chen faced an opponent who had a magical movement technique, it wouldn¡¯t matter how powerful the Du Tian Divine Lightning was, as it would be useless if he couldn¡¯t hit his opponent. But it was fortunate that Hei Yun was too confident in himself, and he had provided Jiang Chen with an answer. The Eternal Instant Technique? He could also use it, and, even though his own wouldn¡¯t be authentic, it would still have the same principles. When Jiang Chen used a sword move, Hei Yun regretted the fact that he had bbered too much. He felt an intense sense of crisis, and he realized that he must take this matter seriously. Hei Yun exerted his power, and he immediately disappeared from his former ce. He wasn¡¯t escaping¡ªhe was just dealing with Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move in this way. ¡°Changeable Movement Technique!¡± Hei Yun seemed like a ball jumping around everywhere in the air. No one could find him or catch him. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t release his sword move¡¯s power even after a long while, and his eyes shone brightly, as he tried to find his opponent. The crowd held their breaths, and they all realized that this was a crucial juncture. Jiang Chen had only several seconds to look for his target, and, after that, his sword power would go out of control and injure him. Jiang Chen quickly realized that he couldn¡¯t lock into Hei Yun, and his Sword Doctrine¡¯s expertise wasn¡¯t able to help him find someone hiding in the void. But, this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any ways of dealing with this matter. Since he couldn¡¯t target his opponent, he would just have to engulf the whole void. ¡°Sword, rise!¡± Jiang Chen soared into the sky while holding his sword, and the whole 100-mile-radius around him was affected, and myriad sword beams turned into bolts shooting all around. After the sword beams reached their pinnacle, they didn¡¯t disappear due to the Eternal Instant Technique, and theysted for a long time without disappearing. In the end, the sword beams formed a transparent bud, and when the bud blossomed, all the sword beams shot backward and went back once again to Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. No one could understand what had just happened, and, as a strong wind blew, their hair fluttered. Ahhhh! Suddenly, a miserable scream echoed out, and Hei Yun appeared once again in front of the crowd, as if he had just fallen from a tall terrace. His whole body was covered with cuts and injuries. Every sword injury wasn¡¯t significant by itself, but since dozens of wounds had been inflicted upon him, his injuries became quite grave. The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air. This fight still ended with Jiang Chen getting the victory, and, even Hei Yun, who had the greatest movement techniques, couldn¡¯t escape from Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. The people who hade here along with Hei Yun reacted quickly. They were all aware that they wouldn¡¯t have any hope left even if they stayed here, and they quickly escaped at their highest speeds. This was also the case for Liu Yiyi, but she was obstructed by Man Tianyin. Man Tianyin¡¯s injuries still hadn¡¯t recovered, but Man Tianyin didn¡¯t dare to attack her because she couldn¡¯t withstand Jiang Chen¡¯s anger. ¡°D*mn!¡± Hei Yun shouted loudly in pain, while white light emanated from his chest. However, before the white light started shining brightly, a sword descended from the sky and prated the white light. At this moment, Hei Yun became anxious and panicky. There was a space-time spirit seal in his breast bone, and, regardless of where he was, and how dangerous was thend, as long as he activated it, he could immediately run away. But Jiang Chen had noticed it early. He destroyed the spirit seal with a sword strike and killed Hei Yun. ¡°Do you want to be the third one?¡± While facing many respectful gazes, Jiang Chen went toward Liu Yiyi and questioned her coldly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Liu Yiyi shook her head quickly. The Heavenly Sword Envoy and Hei Yun had died one after the other, and she understood what Jiang Chen meant by the third one. ¡°Inform me of everything I need to know, and I may spare your life,¡± Jiang Chen said. Liu Yiyi wasn¡¯t sure what Jiang Chen needed to know, and that was why she just stated everything she knew. What was really coincidental was that the people who captured the Sacred Lords to threaten the Sacred Spirits had taken the third area¡¯s safe zone as their base camp, and it was Jiang Chen who was in charge of thisnd. They had captured more than 40 Sacred Lords and imprisoned them in the city. The people leading such an operation were three middle-aged men, who didn¡¯t have the best talent among the people here, but they still surpassed others due to their old age, because they had built up great power over a long time. Their realm level had almost reached the Martial Saint Realm¡¯s threshold. As for their fighting prowess, it was needless to mention since those three people would use external power, and their power could now only be described by the words deep and immeasurable. Besides them, there were still many people who were as famous as the Sacred Lord List¡¯s top ten, and one of them was the fire dragon. After he got a fire dragon¡¯s main source, his power advanced by leaps and bounds, and he could now even fight the golden dragon, Ao Yue, without suffering a defeat. After Jiang Chen understood this affair clearly, he handed over Liu Yiyi to Man Tianyin, and let her deal with Liu Yiyi as she wanted. Man Tianyin let this woman leave because Liu Yiyi hadn¡¯t wanted to kill her. In any case, many people had already escaped, and another one wouldn¡¯t make any difference. ¡°Jiang Chen, what should we do now?¡± The remaining people went to Jiang Chen¡¯s side and awaited his instructions. These people were all the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s best experts, and that could be discerned from the fact that they had nned previously to take part in the hunt for the Evil Blood Emperor. As Jiang Chen looked at Hai Xi, he heard from Yiya what he had done in the past few days. Could it be that my palm and ps are able to teach people how to follow a righteous path? Jiang Chen thought inwardly, before he expressed his thanks to Hai Xi and put an end to the feud between them. ¡°The Blood n¡¯s great army is trapped in the fourth area, while the Evil Blood Emperor is in the fifth area. This is a golden opportunity, and we must quickly start taking actions,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Our current people aren¡¯t enough to deal with him, and we still need to cooperate with others.¡± If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take his external power into consideration, he wouldn¡¯t then dare to state that he was the strongest, and that was why he wouldn¡¯t take such risks. ¡°But those people won¡¯t obey us,¡± Yiya said. Yiya recalled her argument with the Heavenly Sword Envoy, and she could surmise from it that it wasn¡¯t easy to persuade those people. As a matter of fact, this was really the case, and Jiang Chen even detected the presence of Blood ves and evil spirits among those people. ¡°Let¡¯s beat them until they agree. But, you still must leave me three days before it.¡± After Jiang Chen fought with Hei Yun, he realized that he must sort out once again everything he had learned in his life so that he could release his Immortal Dais¡¯s whole power. Jiang Chen and the crowd moved to a different location, while Jiang Chen summoned his two magical clones, and they cultivated at the same time so that he could race better against time. Jiang Chen was a swordsman, and regardless if it was the Ksana Sword Method or the Sword Scripture, the moves had to be improved to, at least, reach the level of a magical technique, so that they would befit his current power. This was what the main body would do. As for the magical clones, one of them would spend his time on the wind and fire aspects, while the other one was holding the Human Emperor Bow, which Liu Yiyi wanted to take back. Jiang Chen had gotten the strengthened Human Emperor Arrows from the Sacred Spirits, and he put an arrow on the bowstring, before he started trying to pull the string. When Man Tianyin witnessed this action, she was startled because she was aware that it was only someone with the Human Emperor Bones that could pull the string of the Human Emperor Bow. But while she was still hesitating, her pupils suddenly got wide because when Jiang Chen¡¯s exerted his power, the bowstring unexpectedly moved. Jiang Chen¡¯s whole being, as well as the Human Emperor Bow, had gone through a mystical transformation, and his peerless divine body had substituted for the Human Emperor Bones, while his heartbeat and breathing and even his pulse fusedpletely with the bowstring. However, even when Jiang Chen used nearly his whole power, he could only pull the string into a half-moon shape, and when he fired the Human Emperor Arrow, it deviated from its path. But the arrow still possessed great power, and it destroyed all the obstacles in front of it. ¡°Archery isn¡¯t as simple as pulling the string and putting an arrow on it.¡± Jiang Chen understood this matter. The knowledge contained in such a field wasn¡¯t probably any lower than the Sword Doctrine. Chapter 1329 - Stupidity

Chapter 1329: Stupidity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t make smooth progress during the next three days, even though he had two magical clones. The reason was that Jiang Chen wanted to make a general path for himself to follow so that he wouldn¡¯t waste too much time and energy. Moreover, he discovered that creating magical techniques by himself was more difficult than he had imagined, and he was still too immature inparison to Martial Sovereigns and Martial Gods. Even if he managed to create a magical technique, its might wouldn¡¯t be satisfying. After Jiang Chen got the golden lightning, his Sword Doctrine couldn¡¯t keep up with his other aspects, and the only exception to this was Heaven Destruction Sword Move, which he could only use through coordinating with his magical clones. Besides that, it was only the Instantaneous Sword Move, Peerless and Magnificent Wind Move, and Lightning Disaster of Myriad Swords Technique that could still be considered exceptional. I need to cultivate properly for a long period, Jiang Chen thought inwardly. Even though the main body¡¯s progress in the Sword Doctrine was small, the two magical clones¡¯ results were quite pleasing. Jiang Chen¡¯s holy skill progressed well due to Xiao Ying¡¯s help, which let him get good aplishments in lightning techniques, and he reached the Void Domain. The Foot Apart World Technique was fused with the Void Escape Technique, and he invented a unique movement technique. Moreover, he learned divine lightning¡¯s true principles. He wouldn¡¯t any longer use lightning power to bombard enemies¡¯ defenses, and he could now condense it into a thin bolt and use it to prate the enemies¡¯ defenses. Jiang Chen got good achievements with the Human Emperor Bow, and in just three short days, he already became able to shoot two linked arrows. When Jiang Chen pulled open the Human Emperor Bow in the correct way, a helmet appeared atop his head and many circr crystals around his eyes. They allowed him to clearly see the situation of the third area¡¯s safe zone from his current location. Jiang Chen finally experienced the feeling the Young Human Emperor had while shooting arrows from the dark. However, it still wasn¡¯t easy to shoot dead an enemy while separated by a whole continent. Every arrow he would shoot would consume power, which wasn¡¯t any less than what he would consume by using an ultimate technique. Even though Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body was vigorous and robust, his magical clone could only shoot two times in session. However, the shots¡¯ might surpassed the might of the Young Human Emperor¡¯s shots greatly, and the reason behind this was the great power of Jiang Chen and his wless divine body, as well as his Martial Dais¡¯s grade. That was right, shooting arrows was rted to even the Martial Dais because such archery was like a magical technique, and when Jiang Chen sessfully managed to shoot two linked arrows, he felt as if he had gotten enlightened about many aspects. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t say anything further about this, and, after he prepared well, he brought Tianyin, Yiya, and the others with him and rushed toward the safe zone. At this moment, the safe zone¡¯s ambiance was quite stifling. The number of captured Sacred Lords had already surpassed 50, and such a number satisfied greatly the mad people inside the safe zone, and they all started negotiating with the Sacred Spirits. Their method was quite simple¡ªthey would start before noon killing a Sacred Lord every hour, and they would continue until the Sacred Spirits released them. However, since people who weren¡¯t Sacred Lords couldn¡¯t hear Sacred Spirits¡¯ voices, it was the captured Sacred Lords who would convey what the Sacred Spirits had to say. ¡°It¡¯s useless! They all don¡¯t care about this, aren¡¯t you aware of that?¡± ¡°The Sacred Spirits don¡¯t possess any feelings of sympathy.¡± The Sacred Lords almost had a mental breakdown because they didn¡¯t know how they should exin such a matter to these barbarian people. ¡°You should inform the Sacred Spirits that if they don¡¯t open the channel and let us leave, we will deliver your fresh blood to the fifth area. We will swear loyalty to the Evil Blood Emperor and be his Blood ves.¡± ¡°Since the Sacred Spirits are so afraid of the Evil Blood Emperor, then he¡¯s surely powerful enough to threaten the Sacred Spirits and lead us out of thisnd.¡± The Sacred Lords didn¡¯t expect that the people here were crazier than they ever imagined, and their expressions changed drastically. The person who stated such words was one of the three leaders. His name was Wu Changqing and was from the half-monster n. He had sunken eyes and an aquiline nose. Even though Wu Changqing didn¡¯t have a monster¡¯s special traits, one could still discern that his half-monster part was from an eagle monster through observing his facial features. Wu Changqing¡¯s words didn¡¯t just scare the Sacred Lords, even the people following him looked at each other in dismay. Joining the Evil Blood Emperor and bing Blood ves? This was a matter, which many people had never considered. But as they pondered it, they realized that this was a great threat for the Sacred Spirits, and that was why much cheering echoed out. The Sacred Lords exchanged a nce and started trying tomunicate with the Sacred Spirits. ¡°You have already vited the rules bying into the Bloody Sea Realm to train and you have taken advantage of the rules¡¯ loopholes. But now that you ended up stranded, you want to make bogus usations? What kind of reason is this?¡± One of the captured Sacred Lords stood up and questioned Wu Changqing. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless, you haven¡¯t seen the fourth area¡¯s Blood n army, and everyone can only flee in defeat if he faced them. So, don¡¯t even talk about trying to kill the Evil Blood Emperor.¡± Wu Changqing wore a stern look and didn¡¯t say anything, while someone next to him started to act as a mediator between them. It was a young woman, who was in her 30s, and her youthful air was in conflict with her mature charm. The woman¡¯s words let many people recall the despair they felt while facing the Blood n great army, and it let them resolve themselves to forcing the Sacred Spirits to open a channel so that they could get a chance for survival. ¡°The Sacred Spirits responded.¡± It was at this moment that a Sacred Lord stood up and said, ¡°The Blood n great army was lured into the fourth area, and the fifth area¡¯s Evil Blood Emperor has been isted. This is a golden opportunity.¡± When such words echoed around the area, many discussions arose. ¡°I have already heard simr statements, and I don¡¯t believe them. It¡¯s also your Sacred Spirits¡¯ statements that have drawn us into the fourth area, and we ended up encircled by the Blood n great army due to them.¡± Wu Changqing rebuked them angrily, ¡°There is no room for discussion. You just have to open the channel and let us leave.¡± ¡°That is right, let us leave!¡± ¡°What rights do you have to imprison us here?¡± ¡°That is right! That is right!¡± Many voices echoed one after the other like waves, and they all supported this matter. ¡°It¡¯s because you have entered here by yourself, and it¡¯s because you have gotten many benefits here.¡± However, a voice that expressed a different view echoed from the sky, and this meant that someone hade to confront them. The crowd raised their heads to have a look, and they witnessed the person at the top of the Sacred Lord List, Xiao Yuan, as well as Ao Yue, who was ranked third. They both came one after the other, and there were several powerful Sacred Lords behind them, as well as experts, who weren¡¯t Sacred Lords. After all, it wasn¡¯t like everyone had lost their minds. ¡°Good, pretty good! Both of you have gotten the inheritance, and the Sacred Spirits fancied you.¡± ¡°If we capture you, the Sacred Spirits will surely give in, and obey us.¡± The people in the city weren¡¯t angry. Instead, theyughed heartily, and they assumed that Xiao Yuan and the others had just walked right into the trap. ¡°Sirs, if you go with us to the fifth area, we will still have a chance.¡± Xiao Yuan still seemed as graceful and elegant asst time. ¡°Who knows whether a colossal Blood n army is awaiting us?¡± Wu Changqing spoke in mockery. ¡°Last time, the Sacred Lords had to maintain secrecy because people possessed by evil spirits were among us. But now, they have already achieved their goals and separated the great army from the Evil Blood Emperor,¡± Ao Yue said. Xiao Yuan also said, ¡°The people possessed by evil spirits were aware that they fell into a trap, and that was why they tried to sow discord between us, and they caused the current situation.¡± This pair of a man and a woman had great prestige, and many people on the ground were swayed by their speech. ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m possessed by an evil spirit? You are really scheming!¡± Wu Changqing squinted his eyes that flickered brightly. All of a sudden, his body moved, and he flew through the air to attack Xiao Yuan. He pounced at him urately and fiercely like an eagle pouncing on its prey. Xiao Yuan shook his head, and a sword de appeared between his fingers once again. It didn¡¯t have any hilt or guard. As Xiao Yuan thrust his sword casually, a sword beam shuttled through space, and it didn¡¯t just block Wu Changqing¡¯s attack, it also forced him to move back. When Wu Changqing managed to gain back his bnce, he found out that his palm was drenched with blood. ¡°The person at the top of the list is really at the top.¡± The captured Sacred Lords on the ground became spirited, and they felt like they had sighted upon a glimmer of hope. Chapter 1330 - True Sacred Lord

Chapter 1330: True Sacred Lord

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°If everyone depended on his own power, then only a few people would be able to face you since you are ranked at the top of the list. But you mustn¡¯t forget that we can now use external power.¡± As Wu Changqing spoke, something grew out of his back and made his clothes burst open. It was a pair of giant ck wings, and their ck feathers had a metallic luster, while their edges seemed quite sharp. When the wings were unfoldedpletely, a mystical power emanated from the feathers and engulfed Wu Changqing¡¯s body. In the next second, Wu Changqing disappeared and shuttled through the void. ¡°Be careful! They are the Heavenly Roc Divine Wings!¡± Someone next to Xiao Yuan warned him, while Xiao Yuan¡¯s expression became grave, and the de between his fingers shone brightly. Just after this, the battle started, and every time they exchanged blows, they would end up at a different altitude, and in the end, they reached a height of 10,000 yards in the sky, and they seemed like ck dots to the people on the ground. ¡°He¡¯s evenly matched with Wu Changqing and the Heavenly Roc Divine Wings. Xiao Yuan is really terrifying.¡± ¡°That¡¯s still the case even though Xiao Yuan doesn¡¯t use any external power.¡± While the crowd was discussing this matter, Ao Yue and the others faced a new batch of enemies, while a heatwave emanated from all directions and raised the temperature of the third area. The fire dragon soared into the sky and flew in front of Ao Yue. The fire dragon¡¯s body size had changed greatly since theirst meeting in the fourth area, and he had be more robust, while his scales shone brightly. ¡°Your highness, the princess,¡± the fire dragon spoke in a humannguage and stared at Ao Yue, ¡°I want to experience the Golden Dragon n¡¯s draconic punch.¡± Ao Yue¡¯s eyes shone with a golden light, and a wave of draconic pressure emanated from her. Even though she was a woman, no one dared to underestimate her due to the aura emanating from her. ¡°Even though you have the fire dragon¡¯s main source, you are still just an inferior low-grade fire dragon,¡± Ao Yue said. Upon hearing this, the fire dragon waved its body, and mes surged ceaselessly out of it. ¡°When someone was fighting to save people, you sneak-attacked him, and you have disgraced the Dragon n wholly.¡± Ao Yue wasn¡¯t afraid of the fire dragon, and she strode toward it. As Ao Yue moved forward, her seemingly immeasurable power became stronger, and the fire dragon couldn¡¯t help but move back. When the fire dragon realized what he had just done, draconic mes surged out of its nostrils, and it was at such a moment that Ao Yue waved her fists. The fire dragon wanted to dodge such a strike. But anything he did was useless, and its giant body was struck by the fist and sent flying for 100 yards, and he ended up rolling in the air intensely. ¡°She¡¯s so strong!¡± As they looked at Ao Yue¡¯s tall and thin body, everyone was stunned greatly. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± The fire dragon, who had suffered such a punch, was unexpectedlyughing heartily, and he waved his body crazily, before he took a human form. ¡°Absorbing the fiery dragon¡¯s main source is more difficult than I had imagined. Princess, I must thank you for such a punch.¡± The fire dragon walked around as if he hadn¡¯t suffered any harm, and his aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than Ao Yue¡¯s. It turned out that the fire dragon needed an external force¡¯s stimtion. ¡°You are just trying to mystify yourself,¡± Ao Yue snorted coldly and attacked proactively. She rained her draconic punches upon her opponent.The fire dragon didn¡¯t dare to face them head-on, and he controlled raging mes to face his enemy. He was the me Emperor¡¯s human inheritor. No, that wasn¡¯t right, he was his draconic inheritor, and he also possessed the Sr Golden me. The fire dragon wasn¡¯t like Jiang Chen, who had to divert his attention to both the Void Divine Wind and Du Tian Divine Lightning, and he concentrated more on the fire aspect. ording to Jiang Chen¡¯s division of such a power to nine levels, it could be considered that the fire dragon¡¯s Sr Golden me had already reached the fourth level, and this was why even though Ao Yue¡¯s punches possessed tremendous power, the fire dragon still didn¡¯t end up in a disadvantageous position. The people who came here along with Ao Yue and Xiao Yuan also started fighting with the people in the safe zone, and the whole safe zone descended into chaos, while its sky was engulfed by clouds. Divine techniques, magical techniques, Holy Skills, and demonic techniques collided here ceaselessly. Since Xiao Yuan and Ao Yue had nned to save the people, they had obviouslye up with a thorough n, and Xiao Yuan, who was at an altitude of 10,000 yards, managed to get an overwhelming advantage, while Wu Changqing¡¯s feathers fell ceaselessly as he faced Xiao Yuan¡¯s sword. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the case, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. You aren¡¯t using external power. So, why are you still so strong?¡± Wu Changqing shouted resentfully. While using the Heavenly Roc Divine Wings, Wu Changqing¡¯s power wasparable to a Martial Saint, who wasn¡¯t using any external power. Yet he still wasn¡¯t a match for Xiao Yuan, who was just at thete-stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. ¡°This is the reason why you weren¡¯t chosen to be a Sacred Lord,¡± Xiao Yuan spoke, while his sword power became sharp, and his sword shone brightly. He left Wu Changqing no room for escape! ¡°Indiscernible Sword Move!¡± The sword streaked across the air, Wu Changqing couldn¡¯t escape it even though his body was in the void. Wu Changqing emerged out of the void with a bloody hole in his heart region, and fresh blood was flowing ceaselessly out of the hole. Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t spare the corpse a single nce, and he flew back to a low altitude. He took a look at the fight between Ao Yue and the fire dragon, before he went to the safe zone. ¡°Give up on resisting. You don¡¯t have any hope left while facing my sword,¡± Xiao Yuan said. The great fame of the person at the top of the list, as well as Xiao Yuan¡¯s previous performance, put great pressure on the shoulders of everyone in the safe zone, and even the pretty woman with a fair face didn¡¯t dare to fight against him. ¡°Did you assume that we have the gall to fight just by depending upon this alone?¡± The women raised a question suddenly. Xiao Yuan frowned because he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. But his expression quickly changed, and it was the case for everyone. An aura emanated from the third area. It didn¡¯t really matter how vigorous it was¡ªwhat was important was what it represented. ¡°A saint, a saint¡¯s aura!¡± The confident Xiao Yuan realized that the turn of events was terrible. He could defeat Wu Changqing, who was on a par with a Martial Saint. But the Martial Saint Realm possessed other special traits. Moreover, no one could ascertain whether the Martial Saint also had techniques simr to Wu Changqing¡¯s, and if he used external power in addition to his Martial Saint Realm¡¯s power. What kind of terrifying degree could his power reach? ¡°It ismonly said that a Martial Saint was training in the fifth area, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was true.¡± Both sides¡¯ people all stared attentively to see the appearance of the Martial Saint. The Martial Saint quickly appeared in the air, and the crowd was disappointed to discover that his age was already nearly 50 years old. Even though he could still be considered young among Martial Saints, he couldn¡¯t be called a genius Martial Saint. However, no one dared to let their disappointment show on their faces. The Martial Saint was a man, and he had long gray hair, a thick beard, and thick brows, which made his eyes seem more dignified. He also had a pointed nose, which made his face seem more awe-inspiring. ¡°It¡¯s your bunch who doesn¡¯t have any hope left,¡± the Martial Saint said coldly. ¡°Elder,¡± Xiao Yuan curbed his arrogance and said, ¡°we won¡¯t need to worry about dealing with the Evil Blood Emperor with you here, and you don¡¯t need to take such actions.¡± ¡°I have already fought against the Evil Blood Emperor,¡± the Martial Saint unexpectedly stated these shocking words. No one really knew anything about the Evil Blood Emperor. Yet, the Martial Saint had already fought against him. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless, and even if webine everyone¡¯s power, it will still be hopeless. If the Evil Blood Emperor wasn¡¯t trapped there, I would have died long ago,¡± the Martial Saint shook his head and stated words, which made everyone descend into despair. Even Xiao Yuan was slightly swayed. ..... ¡°Is this why you have chosen to be his Blood ve?¡± It was at this moment that a voice echoed from a distant ce. It was quite frivolous, and everyone found it familiar-sounding. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen!¡± Everyone managed to realize who it was at the same time. Jiang Chen¡¯s name was already renowned in the whole Bloody Sea Realm. Chapter 1331 - Falling Hair

Chapter 1331: Falling Hair

In people¡¯s eyes, it seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any respect for all the world¡¯s beings. He wouldn¡¯t care whether one was from the Divine Recluse n or the Magical Wizard n¡ªhe would just kill them. Even if it was a Martial Saint, so what? He was still as arrogant and carefree as before. The words stated by Jiang Chen gave rise to heated debate. Was the dignified Martial Saint in front of them in fact a Blood ve? The Martial Saint frowned and pursed his lips. The team of people led by Jiang Chen arrived. Jiang Chen wore a long robe and he didn¡¯t have any protective equipment. But intense confidence emanated from him, and it affected even the people next to him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk rubbish. This isn¡¯t a suitable time for you to mess around.¡± When Jiang Chen appeared, Xiao Yuan reprimanded him and asked him to not affront the Martial Saint. After all, they were all Sacred Lords, and they could be considered members of the same camp. ¡°Who the h*ll are you? I still haven¡¯t paid you back. So, don¡¯t start trying to boss people around.¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t forget Xiao Yuan¡¯s sneak attack, and the sword strike he had delivered to him. ¡°You killed my close friend, and that sword strike could even be considered light retribution,¡± Xiao Yuan admitted it openly and spoke confidently. However, Jiang Chen was aware that the reason Xiao Yuan attacked him wasn¡¯t Shi Lezhi alone. ¡°I¡¯m really curious what is your rtionship with that woman? Why are you afraid that people will learn of it?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Xiao Yuan didn¡¯t admit it. On the other side, the wave of pressure emanating from the Martial Saint oppressed people so much that they almost couldn¡¯t breathe properly. Jiang Chen had ndered the Martial Saint. But he didn¡¯t exin anything clearly and then he had started arguing with another person. It was obvious that the Martial Saint would take offense. ¡°You have said that I¡¯m a Blood ve, didn¡¯t you?¡± The Martial Saint spoke coldly. Before Jiang Chen could answer, Xiao Yuan said, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t pay attention to what he said, I will teach him a lesson.¡± After Xiao Yuan spoke, he transmitted his voice to Jiang Chen once again and he said, ¡°If the Martial Saint is determined to attack us, all of us Sacred Lords will lose our lives. Aren¡¯t you aware of this?¡± ¡°So, you will ignore his identity just because of this reason, will you?¡± Jiang Chen asked back. Xiao Yuan was left at a loss for words, and, after he quieted for a moment, he said, ¡°I will give you ten second, and if you can¡¯t provide any proof, I will unsheathe my sword.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and stood his ground without moving. Time slowly psed second by second, while the ambiance was still so odd, and everyone felt like time was psing too slowly. As Jiang Chen took his eleventh breath, he took a deep breath on purpose. He didn¡¯t wait for Xiao Yuan to attack, and he started quickly weaving hand signs with both hands, while boundless Buddhist Power emanated from him. ¡°Buddhist Radiance Illumination!¡± Golden light erupted out, and Jiang Chen seemed like a scorching sun hung high in the sky. No one could escape from the light! The Martial Saint was the first to bear its brunt, and his body emitted an intense reaction as the Buddhist Light shone upon him. His whole body¡¯s hair started burning, and it was also the case for his brow, beard, and long hair. His heroic appearance disappeared, and he seemed now funny and ridiculous. But no one dared tough because the Martial Saint¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. Xiao Yuan, who was about to attack with his sword, was stunned by such a sight. ¡°A Blood ve!¡± Everyone was still safe and sound when the Buddhist Light shone upon them, and they even felt peace and serenity. As for the Martial Saint, everyone witnessed his changes with their own eyes, and they realized that what Jiang Chen had said was true. However, panic didn¡¯t appear on the face of the Martial Saint through the whole process, and he just wore a gloomy look, while his gaze became scary. The Martial Saint wasn¡¯t afraid of getting exposed. Or rather, he wasn¡¯t able to hide anything in front of the Buddhist Light, and that was why he didn¡¯t bother wasting time getting panicky over it. This was a resolute man, which meant that he was also vicious and ruthless. ¡°B*stard!¡± Xiao Yuan sweated. It was unknown whether he was cursing Jiang Chen or the situation unfolding in front of his eyes. As they now had a Martial Saint enemy, it wasn¡¯t just Xiao Yuan alone who was affected. Despair appeared on the face of even Ao Yue. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m a Blood ve that I know how we can get out.¡± The Martial Saint didn¡¯t bother hiding anything, and he spoke boldly. When the crowd heard that they could get out, they started forgetting their fright of the Blood ve. ¡°The Sacred Spirits left us here to die and to go and deal with the Evil Blood Emperor, who we can¡¯t defeat. They have harmed me, and it¡¯s because of them that I ended up bing a Blood ve. However, the Evil Blood Emperor isn¡¯t as unreasonable as the Sacred Spirits, and he can take us out of here.¡± The Martial Saint started trying to instigate the crowd. ¡°What will we do after leaving? Should we be the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s traitors?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t talk at length about this matter, and he managed to persuade the people, who were about to be bewitched by the Martial Saint, with several words. Many people came back to their senses. It would be better for them to die while fighting, rather than ending up in such a situation. But it wasn¡¯t like everyone had such a resolution, and some people felt like a bad life was better than an honorable death. ¡°It¡¯s you who have forced my hand. Moreover, the Blood n isn¡¯t as bad as you say, and just the eternal life alone is a gift that none can refuse,¡± the Martial Saint said. ¡°If anyone of you has visited a prison, he will discover that all those criminals, who had a fiendish aura, hadmon traits, and it¡¯s that they all believed that they were left without a choice and were forced by their circumstances to harm other people. Those people are like the current you,¡± when Jiang Chen finished speaking, he looked at the Martial Saint. ¡°What about you? What can you do aftering here for such a virtuous cause?¡± The Martial Saint discovered that he couldn¡¯t outspeak Jiang Chen, and that was why he became exasperated and flustered. ¡°What I will do next is quite simple, I will dispose of you, kill the Evil Blood Emperor, and leave the Bloody Sea Realm. I will then go into secluded cultivation for a while ande up with new sword techniques, before going to the Spirit Zone...¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± When the Martial Saint heard Jiang Chen describing what he would do earnestly, he flew into a rage. However, they were many people who startedughing. They felt like the stifling feeling the Martial Saint had introduced was much alleviated by Jiang Chen. ¡°Sirs, asking you to make a decision now is a cruel matter because all you want is just to survive. If you aren¡¯t provided even an opportunity for survival, then you will obviously try to overthrow anything in your way,¡± Jiang Chen spoke to the people on the safe zone¡¯s ground. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken!¡± ¡°We just want to survive.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words reached these people¡¯s hearts. ¡°This is why you don¡¯t need to do anything now. If I end up being killed by this guy, you will just have to follow the Blood n and join it. But if I can kill him, let¡¯s go look for the Evil Blood Emperor, how about it?¡± Jiang Chen said. As such words echoed, many people looked at each other, and they all couldn¡¯t help but nod. Jiang Chen had previously sacrificed himself to save other people, and many people adored him due to this. It was the case for even the people who had attacked the Sacred Lords. After a short while, the safe zone¡¯s people became less hostile to them than before by much, and most of them chose what Jiang Chen had suggested. They abstained from doing anything. It¡¯s no wonder that he can get a Saint Aura. Sacred Lords like Ao Yue and Hai Xi couldn¡¯t help but have such thoughts. If one got a Sacred Spirit¡¯s approval, he must shoulder the responsibility of keeping the Xuanhuan Realm in safety and fighting against the Blood n. However, they all couldn¡¯t bepared to Jiang Chen, as they just used their titles topete with each other. They weren¡¯t prepared themselves for dealing with affairs of state and diplomacy. Pah! Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen¡¯s prestige was so great, Xiao Yuan felt quite unwell. ¡°You have the gift of the gab, you really have the gift of the gab. But I have suddenly realized that I don¡¯t need to outspeak you.¡± The Martial Saint started losing his reason. ¡°I have a question, and I really want to get to know the answer,¡± Jiang Chen spoke earnestly and honestly. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering that since your hair all fell out after bing a Blood ve, did that thing down below also fall down?¡± When these words echoed out, Man Tianyin, Yiya, Ao Yue, and the other women all turned their heads and looked at him in disbelief, while their cheeks became flushed. As for the men, they all had a tacit mutual understanding, and they all erupted intoughter. ¡°Die!¡± The Martial Saint went insane thoroughly. Chapter 1332 - Slaying a Dragon

Chapter 1332: ying a Dragon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°A revered saint doesn¡¯t need to fight with such an arrogantd. Just let me deal with him.¡± The fire dragon took the lead. It still chose to fight against the Sacred Lords even though it was aware that the Martial Saint was a Blood ve. However, the main reason why the fire dragon was so agreeable was that Jiang Chen was still vigorous and lively, and it assumed that Jiang Chen still had a fiery dragon¡¯s main source, which it hadn¡¯t stolen yet. This was why it wanted to rush over and attack Jiang Chen before he was killed by the Martial Saint. ¡°Are you still standing on the side of the Blood ve?¡± Ao Yue was displeased, and she spoke in a sharp voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you give any regard to the Dragon n¡¯s honor?¡± ¡°The dragons ended up falling from the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s overlords to their current lowly status only because they valued such principles and didn¡¯t know how to use all means possible to get ahead.¡± The fire dragon had probably been scolded too much by Ao Yue, using the Dragon n¡¯s honor as an excuse, and that was why it couldn¡¯t keep from answering back out of displeasure. Just after this, the fire dragon got the Martial Saint¡¯s permission and flew toward Jiang Chen. Ao Yue wanted to obstruct it, but she was scared by the Martial Saint¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°The Martial Saint wants to use the dragon to see what Jiang Chen is depending upon to fight,¡± Ao Yue thought to herself. After so much had urred, the crowd realized that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a fool, and, since he dared to act arrogantly even in front of a Martial Saint, he was obviously anything but simple. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t manage to burn you to ashes thest time we met.¡± The fire dragon looked at Jiang Chen disdainfully and observed the situation of the fiery dragon¡¯s main source within Jiang Chen¡¯s body. A confused look appeared on the fire dragon¡¯s face because it still detected the fiery dragon¡¯s main source within Jiang Chen¡¯s body. However, the fire dragon couldn¡¯t steal it likest time because the source had beenpletely absorbed by Jiang Chen¡¯s body and fused with him. It was tantamount to Jiang Chen getting a dragon body, and it was still at a true dragon grade. ¡°Your highness the princess, this guy isn¡¯t like the humans that used draconic blood to strengthen their bodies; he directly used the main source. It can be said that he has almost altered his body¡¯s structure. What should be his punishment ording to the Dragon n¡¯s ancient rules?¡± The fire dragon, after discovering such a matter, looked in mockery at Ao Yue. ¡°Everyone who disrespects true dragons must be killed,¡± Ao Yue spoke with displeasure. ¡°So, shouldn¡¯t you fight along with me?¡± The fire dragon continued to mock Ao Yue. Ao Yue snorted coldly and ignored him. ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t have a way of dealing with you. But you should be aware of the magical effects of the Fire God Scripture¡¯s fourthyer,¡± the fire dragon said to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was obviously aware of it. The fourthyer was able to turn enemies into pure energy, which could then be absorbed. ¡°You have reminded me of it.¡± Jiang Chen became quite interested in this fire dragon. The fire dragon¡¯s Sr Golden me was surely more vigorous than his own, and, if he could absorb it, his Sky-burning me would probably reach five-tenths of its whole power. ¡°me Emperor¡¯s inheritor,e over,¡± the fire dragon invited Jiang Chen over. ¡°Last time, you caught me off guard and mounted a sneak attack on me. So please don¡¯t speak so grandly,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The fire dragon spoke angrily. The fire dragon could turn a blind eye to Ao Yue, who stated repeatedly that it had brought disgrace to the Dragon n, but it still wouldn¡¯t allow someone from another n to insult it. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me mount a sneak attack on you? Let me try it,¡± Jiang Chen said. The crowd was bbergasted and didn¡¯t understand what Jiang Chen meant by this. ¡°Come over then,¡± fire dragon spoke mockingly. Jiang Chen was probably the first person to talk about a sneak attack so openly and grandly. Jiang Chen¡¯s next actions confused the crowd, as he raised his right arm and pointed it at the fire dragon. However, there weren¡¯t any signs that he was building up any power, and everything was still calm and peaceful. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was bing ice-cold, and killing intent emanated from his eyes. He raised a finger, as if he was about to fire an attack. ¡°Will you mount a sneak attack on me like this...?¡± The fire dragon was just about to mock Jiang Chen, but before it finished speaking, a light beam attacked its body, and as a rumbling sound echoed out, it suffered a heavy blow, and its whole body leaned sideways. As many rmed cries rang out, draconic blood sttered up in the sky, and a pained dragon roar reverberated throughout thend. Just by listening to it, one could discern that the fire dragon was injured heavily. The fire dragon¡¯s humanoid form burst open, and a draconic body that was 1,000 feet long appeared in the sky. The crowd managed then to see a shining golden arrow was stuck in the dragon¡¯s body. ¡°The Human Emperor Bow!¡± Liu Yiyi, who was in the safe zone, managed to recognize the arrow, and her words were a reminder to others. They all recalled the Human Emperor Bow! This weapon had a special significance in the Bloody Sea Realm, and they all recalled the Young Human Emperor, who had been killed by Jiang Chen. However, the current issue was who was now using the Human Emperor Bow? In a distant ce, Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone was standing atop a mountain¡¯s peak. The Human Emperor Bow¡¯s string was vibrating slightly, and the whole world had been affected by it. Just after this, the magical clone took a deep breath and put two Human Emperor Arrows on the string. In the safe zone¡¯s sky, the infuriated fire dragon shot out draconic mes, and a sea of mes ran amok in thisnd, while many innocent people were burned to ashes by it. Moreover, as fireballs started falling down like drops of rain, the people in the safe zone were frightened, and they quickly took cover. Jiang Chen was also standing among the sea of mes, and, before his body was engulfedpletely by them, the crowd witnessed him rushing forward. Jiang Chen forcefully tore apart the sea of mes, as he rushed forward at a high speed, and his whole body emanated golden light. The fire dragon¡¯s draconic mes could inflict burns upon Jiang Chen¡¯s body. But he had a wless divine body and the Invincible Golden Body, and he could resist them for now. The draconic mes were crazily burning Jiang Chen¡¯s defenses. But Jiang Chen managed to rush out of the sea of mes before they seeded in destroying all his defenses. Jiang Chen held the fire dragon¡¯s head with both hands, and he didn¡¯t let it even open its mouth. He exerted the power in his arms, and, as he moved his legs, he flung away the fire dragon. As the fire dragon lost control of its body once again, Jiang Chen followed it closely, and his Immeasurable Ruler took a spear¡¯s shape. The lightning flickering at the spear¡¯s head wasn¡¯t as dazzling as before, and it had something slightly different about it. The crowd discovered that everywhere the spear passed by, the space membrane would be torn apart as if it were a frail piece of paper. The draconic scales, which all dragons were proud of, couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from such a spear, and the spearhead prated the dragon¡¯s body, while lightning erupted out. ¡°A Prative True Will!¡± ¡°The divine lightning had a Prative True Will. It¡¯s really terrifying.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is really unique among all lightning method¡¯s inheritors.¡± The people on the ground immediately noticed the powerful trait of Jiang Chen¡¯s spear. A hole was made in the fire dragon¡¯s body, and blood spluttered out of it. As the blood came into contact with the raging mes, the blood started burning like kerosene. The fire dragon who was now among the raging mes formed its own shield. This was one of the dragons¡¯ amazing abilities. Another amazing ability of the dragons was their tenacious vitality. The fire dragon, who had suffered such heavy injuries, rushed out of the raging mes, still aggressive and energetic. Everything in the world became a mmable object for the fire dragon, and the sea of mes¡¯ scope was only bing wider. Even though Jiang Chen was using the Invincible Golden Body Technique, he almost couldn¡¯t bear the mes any longer. However, it was fortunate that he managed to escape into the void in time, disying his brilliant movement techniques. The fire dragon didn¡¯t want to let Jiang Chen off, and it still continued burning everything. It seemed that even the void couldn¡¯t bear its mes¡¯ might. But Jiang Chen¡¯s movement technique was quite special, and he could always leave the sea of mes¡¯ scope in time. The crowd could see clearly that the fire dragon was continuously flying upward, and they didn¡¯t dare to approach the fighters due to the scalding temperature. ¡°He, he.¡± The Martial Saint suddenlyughed. The reason heughed was that if Jiang Chen¡¯s power was limited to just this, he really didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. Jiang Chen ended up falling into a bitter fight. A dragon¡¯s great power wasn¡¯t just a false rumor, and it still possessed tenacious vitality. One couldn¡¯t deal with it by just inflicting serious injuries upon it. Jiang Chen had to continue attacking the dragon ceaselessly until he exhausted it to death. But this was only possible if he wouldn¡¯t end up getting killed by it. Jiang Chen was now facing the fire dragon¡¯srgest attack, and he felt like he was surrounded by peril. But it was fortunate that Jiang Chen had spent three days preparing for this ordeal, and he hadprehended the Void Movement Technique. If he hadn¡¯t had it, he would have been defeated by the fire dragon. Chapter 1333 - Fighting a Martial Saint

Chapter 1333: Fighting a Martial Saint

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°His movement technique is more amazing than Hei Yun¡¯s. He must have learned all these moves while fighting Hei Yun.¡± ¡°He is so skilled in controlling lightning. I really wonder how he managed to achieve it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too terrifying!¡± The crazy fire dragon seemed quite scary, and, at first, many people were worried about Jiang Chen. But they quickly discovered that he could deal with the fire dragon with ease, and they were all relieved. ..... ¡°Do Sacred Lords like you take everything as a joke? Do you think that I will just stand here without doing anything and wait for Jiang Chen toe to dispose of me after he has dealt with the fire dragon?¡± The Martial Saint¡¯s words brought Man Tianyin and the others back to their senses. They regarded the Martial Saint sneering coldly and sizing them up as one would look at prey. ¡°You can¡¯t withstand a single blow from me, and I can ughter all of you before Jiang Chen can give you any glimmer of hope.¡± As the Martial Saint spoke, he extended his hand and held out a small pottery jar. Several pills reeking of blood flew out of the jar. ¡°If you consume these, you won¡¯t have to die,¡± the Martial Saint said. Even though they didn¡¯t know what kind of objects they were, it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to guess. This was why Man Tianyin and the others opposed him. However, they discovered that the Martial Saint wasn¡¯t mistaken. They were all so engrossed in Jiang Chen¡¯s fight against the dragon that they had forgotten that they still had to deal with a guy that was more trouble than the dragon. The Martial Saint could ughter them before Jiang Chen finished dealing with the fire dragon. ¡°You don¡¯t have too much time to consider this.¡± The Martial Saint sneered at them, while a murderous aura emanated from him. SWOOSH! The first person to react was Xiao Yuan. He didn¡¯t want to consume the pill, and he also didn¡¯t want to die. That was why he just turned around and escaped. A sword beam flickered strongly. It was as quick as a shooting star, and it quickly disappeared from their sight. However, when the others were about to imitate Xiao Yuan, the Martial Saint sneered again and he also disappeared. The crowd could feel his aura surging around, but they couldn¡¯t witness what was happening. Then, after two seconds had passed, the Martial Saint came back, and he was holding Xiao Yuan by his hair. Xiao Yuan was in a sorry state, and terror was apparent on his face. ¡°I will consume it, I will consume it.¡± Xiao Yuan was also quite clever. He took the blood pill and swallowed it down. Upon witnessing this, the Martial Saint let go of him and looked at the other people with his ice-cold gaze. ¡°I will count up to three, and, after that, the blood pills will prate your bodies,¡± the Martial Saint said. The faces of Man Tianyin and the others became terrified, and they held their breaths and concentrated. They were struggling with all their intelligence and courage over this matter. Upon witnessing these people¡¯s reactions, the Martial Saint realized that there wasn¡¯t any need to count to three. His robe fluttered then, as the blood pills shot forward. They all contained a Martial Saint¡¯s power, and their might wasn¡¯t any lower than Human Emperor Arrows. Man Tianyin, Hai Xi, and several other people were probably able to block them. But this wasn¡¯t the case for everyone. When blood was about to start flowing, a person shining with a golden lightnded among them, and all the blood pills disintegrated uponing in contact with him. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Soon the crowd was able to have a look at him, and they discovered that it was Jiang Chen who had arrived. However, Jiang Chen was still fighting against the fire dragon in a different ce. That was when many people quickly came to their senses and recalled the might of Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clones. And finally they understood what was happening. ¡°Are those other incarnations, which possess the same power as the main body?¡± The Martial Saint was surprised by this matter, and he was quite interested in such a magical ability. In the current world, if an incarnation, which had just half of the main body¡¯s power, appeared, it would give rise to a greatmotion, and a case like Jiang Chen¡¯s could be considered as against nature. In a sense, the main body didn¡¯t need to show itself at all, which meant that he would never die. As the crowd recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s crazy actions, they all suspected that all three Jiang Chens in the Bloody Sea Realm weren¡¯t genuine. They thought that if one of them had been genuine, he would have treasured his life more. ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. If your main body doesn¡¯t have a power 100 times greater than you are showing, it won¡¯t manage to change anything,¡± the Martial Saint spokecently, as he had assumed that he had seen through Jiang Chen¡¯s secret. The Martial Saint looked in the distance and continued, ¡°There is still another Jiang Chen in the dark shooting arrows, isn¡¯t that the case? Juste at me, and let me see how skilled you are in archery.¡± ¡°I will fulfill your wish.¡± As Jiang Chen decided to respond, a Human Emperor Arrow shot over, and no one besides Jiang Chen and the Martial Saint could clearly see the Human Emperor Arrow due to its speed. The Martial Saint managed to see the Human Emperor Arrow¡¯s outline, and he believed that he could deal with it. But it seemed as if the Human Emperor Arrow, which had turned into a light beam, was pushed forcefully by something, and its speed rose by another fold. It was quicker than even the Martial Saint¡¯s mind. As a rumbling sound echoed out, the Martial Saint suffered the arrow¡¯s strike, and his oue was nearly the same as the fire dragon¡¯s. The arrow didn¡¯t just prate his body, it also sent him flying for several yards. ¡°Two linked arrows!¡± Liu Yiyi, who was among the crowd on the ground, managed to notice its secret and was stunned. The Young Human Emperor had worked so hard and spent half his life just to manage to reach the level of four linked arrows. How long had passed since Jiang Chen got the Human Emperor Bow? Yet, he still ended up getting such an achievement? ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!!¡± The Martial Saint wasn¡¯t shot dead by the arrow, and he let out an infuriated cry. The Human Emperor Arrow had prated his chest and it was still quivering. ¡°My skill is still slightlycking,¡± Jiang Che said regretfully. If he had been more skilled, he would have managed to strike the Martial Saint¡¯s heart. This Blood ve Martial Saint probably didn¡¯t have a tenacious life force like dragons did. The infuriated Martial Saint was like a volcano, who would erupt out at any moment, and he caused a great disturbance. Everyone in the safe zone felt restless, while the Martial Saint¡¯s awe-inspiring aura engulfed the zone. If it had been someone whose realm level was low, he would have ended up bleeding from his seven apertures and dying. ¡°Move away!¡± Jiang Chen looked solemn and asked Man Tianyin and the others to leave. ¡°Be careful!¡± Man Tianyin was aware that she could only help him by using external power, and, since even Xiao Yuan, who was at the top of the list, didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit, she also wouldn¡¯t have any way of dealing with this matter. ¡°The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master, Jiang Chen, is here, and I will kill a demon.¡± It seemed as if Jiang Chen hadpletely changed into a different person. He seemed solemn, sacred, and invible. When Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed out, the eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ Buddhist Power surged into his body, and, just after that, Jiang Chen started using the Supreme Enlightenment Buddha Scripture and he got a heavenly god¡¯s power, while the power of his foundation, the wless divine body, erupted to its pinnacle. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t use his Invincible Golden Body for now. He used the power of Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones, and, as he held the Heavenly Fault Sword in his hand, the Lightning Martial Soul engulfed the sky. Everyone who saw this was dumbfounded. Even though the restrictions about using external power in the Bloody Sea Realm had been lifted, no one possessed an external power that could forcefully raise their power by a whole realm. Yet Jiang Chen had achieved it, and he seemed like a heavenly god, which no one could look straight at. ¡°God Descent!¡± Jiang Chen raised his right hand high, and the Lightning Martial Soul turned into a silver dragon-like lightning and entered the Heavenly Fault Sword. Just after this, Jiang Chen put on the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, which meant that he couldn¡¯t use any martial techniques. He could only depend upon the power provided to him by the Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones to face his enemy. But this was already enough, and this could be discerned clearly from the Martial Saint¡¯s current expression. The infuriated Martial Saint had alreadye back to his senses. ¡°Die!¡± The Martial Saint turned into a light beam and he charged forward, as a wind whistling sound echoed all around. If they had been on the ground, all the tall buildings would have crumbled, and the destructive power he would bring upon his target was immeasurable. Jiang Chen threw out the Heavenly Fault Sword and started weaving hand signs with both hands. ¡°True Void Hand Seal!¡± A golden hand seal appeared, and it contained a great Buddhist Power, while the golden light emanating from it weakened the Martial Saint. BANG! The Martial Saint seemed like a poor soul who had ended up mming against an iron wall. With an enormous loud sound, his muscles were torn apart, while his bones were all broken. This had been a Martial Saint. But the crowd still felt suddenly that he hadn¡¯t amounted to much. Xiao Yuan regretted the fact that he had swallowed a blood pill, and he reproached Jiang Chen because he didn¡¯t show himself earlier. Chapter 1334 - The Blood Slave

Chapter 1334: The Blood ve

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It seemed inparison as if Jiang Chen¡¯s fight against the fire dragon was just like ying. Of course, this wasn¡¯t really the case. And besides the eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ Buddhist Power could only be used on a single person. ..... Returning to the main topic, the deformed Martial Saint flew around in the air, and, when he was about to fall down on the ground, a crackling sound simr to that of fried beans emanated from his body. However, the Martial Saint¡¯s injuries quickly recovered, and, after a short while, he was injury-free. The Martial Saint flew into the air before the Sacred Lords¡¯ shocked gazes and said in a deep voice, ¡°I have to ask you how many times can you use such a palm strike?¡± His ice-cold voice was filled with mockery, and he was ridiculing Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen frowned. The True Void Hand Seal was an ultimate killing technique, and it could achieve unexpected results. But now, it seemed like he had made a grave mistake. ¡°Did you really assume that I didn¡¯t get any benefits from turning into a Blood ve.¡± After the Martial Saint spoke, he charged once again at Jiang Chen in close quarters, as if he didn¡¯t possess any mystical magical techniques or martial techniques. ¡°You are speaking as if you didn¡¯t lose anything,¡± Jiang Chen said in reply. The transformation into a Blood ve let the Martial Saint get great recovery power. But he also couldn¡¯t use magical techniques and martial techniques any longer. Such a matter was very grave for a human. He was now like a wild beast, who had lost its ws and fangs. ¡°Humph, after I quit this state, I will obviously manage to learn them once again. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t wait until then,¡± the Martial Saint said. ¡°The only pitiful person here is you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly. It seemed like they were able to prate the void, and no one could escape from them. When Jiang Chen detected the Martial Saint¡¯s aura, he thrust his sword without the least bit of hesitation. This was a simple stab, which didn¡¯t possess any Sword Doctrine power. But it still had the power of the Lightning Method¡¯s Prative True Will. BANG! What no one had expected was that two hands were suddenly folded over the de, and they held the Heavenly Fault Sword. It was the Martial Saint who had done it! The de had obviously injured his hands. But he didn¡¯t care at all, and he revealed a sinister smile at Jiang Chen. He kicked his leg out at Jiang Chen then and his vigorous power extinguished Jiang Chen¡¯s lightning and tore his Buddhist Robe. As Jiang Chen was sent flying backward, the Heavenly Fault Sword fellpletely out of his hands. The Martial Saint threw away the sword. ¡°How can this be beneficial to us? This guy can¡¯t be beaten to death.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he wanted to be a Blood ve. He got so many benefits.¡± ¡°Losing one¡¯s hair is nothing inparison to this matter.¡± ¡°What are you saying? Do you want to be a Blood ve?¡± Upon witnessing such a sight, the spirited crowd became restless once again, and many arguing voices echoed out. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Ao Yue rebuked them impatiently. ¡°The fight still hasn¡¯te to an end. So, why are you so anxious?¡± That was right, the fight still hadn¡¯te to an end, and Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t suffered any harm. Jiang Chen looked down toward the Heavenly Fault Sword and pulled out the Red Cloud Sword. ¡°An immortal body? It seems like you have paid a grave price for it,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, he started examining his opponent with his eyes. ¡°What? Are you trying to get information from me?¡± The Martial Saintughed disdainfully, as he saw through Jiang Chen¡¯s n. ¡°You have lost your martial techniques and magical abilities, and you just have brute power left. Don¡¯t you think that that is stupid? If I start using movement techniques, what can you do?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It isn¡¯t like everyone is proficient in void-grade movement techniques,¡± as the Martial Saint spoke, he looked yfully at the battle¡¯s spectators. Jiang Chen just shook his head and smiled bitterly, before the crowd coulde back to their senses. He was at a loss for words. ¡°Moreover, when did I say that I have just speed and power?¡± ¡°You will never manage to experience how powerful is a Blood n¡¯s member.¡± ¡°They have eternal life, and a gift that they are allowed to bepatible with all myriad ns. What reason one has to defy such a n?¡± The Martial Saint became more excited the more he spoke, and the maic field around him started twisting, and it seemed like liquid energy appeared around him. But what was different about it was that it wasn¡¯t transparent, but blood-red. ¡°Regardless of whether it has eternal life orpatibility with myriad ns doesn¡¯t matter. One can only get them through harming other people, and such a n is just a cancer.¡± Jiang Chen stated his opinion of the Blood n openly. If the Blood n¡¯s members didn¡¯t get fresh blood, they would just fall into sleep, and, after a certain period had passed, they would lose their minds and start killing each other. They would be terrifying beings! Regardless if it was to the Human n, the Spirit n, or the Dragon n, the Blood n was just a scourge. ¡°The weak are prey to the strong! Isn¡¯t this statement repeated by us constantly.¡± The Martial Saint couldn¡¯t argue with Jiang Chen, and he became flustered and exasperated. That was why he let his power erupt out once again, and the blood-red energy bubbles around him started flying everywhere. The energy bubbles exploded around Jiang Chen, and they caused great destruction, which affected even the void. Jiang Chen was forced then to wear the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, and he ended up losing the Invincible Golden Body state. These two states couldn¡¯t be used together. If it had been possible, Jiang Chen¡¯s defensive power would be so great that he could just stand in one ce and let people attack him like they wanted. However, he still had Du Tian Divine Lightning because it depended upon the Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones. As a matter of fact, the Tathagata Buddhist Robe¡¯s defensive power was lower than the Invincible Golden Body. But it was able to restrain the Blood n¡¯s members, and when the blood-red energy bubbles came in contact with the Buddhist Robe, their might fell greatly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave the Martial Saint enough time to respond, and he soared into the sky, while he waved his right hand. A small bronze cauldron appeared there, and it started bing bigger as it flew down. It rammed the Martial Saint¡¯s body. As a rumbling sound echoed out, the Martial Saint was almost turned into a meat paste. Jiang Chen delivered another blow and used the Sr Golden me to increase the Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s might. He burned the Martial Saint. The Sr Golden me and Sky-burning Evil me were both independent forces, which weren¡¯t rted to his own body¡¯s power, and that was why they weren¡¯t restricted by the Buddhist Technique. People held their breaths and awaited the oue nervously. But they only ended up falling into despair becausecentughter echoed from the mes. The Martial Saint twisted his body slightly, and it recovered as before without any injury. Jiang Chen collected the bronze cauldron. He had a strong intense impulse to start cursing. ¡°You are a Martial Emperor, yet the supreme treasures possessed by you rival the supreme treasure of a Holy Land¡¯s Master.¡± The Martial Saint stared at the bronze cauldron with his shining eyes. ¡°Once I adapt to my current state, I will make full use of those supreme treasures for you.¡± ¡°Well? Will you turn those supreme treasures into the Blood n¡¯s ws after getting them, and will you hide in the Xuanhuan Realm to ughter your nsmen?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. ¡°nsmen? I don¡¯t have such a thing.¡± The Martial Saint threw caution to the wind, and he even denied his status as a human. ¡°His immortal body is surely due to an evil technique, and Buddhist Power should be able to purify it and melt it. Oh, that is right, I don¡¯t have a Buddhist Heart, and my Buddhist Power is much weaker. But divine lightning is also able to annihte evil beings.¡± As Jiang Chen was having these thoughts, he asked Xiao Ying to prepare the strongest lightning power he possessed. When Jiang Chen was just fretting over how could he kill his opponent, the Sacred Spirits¡¯ voices reached his mind. ¡°After you defeat it, don¡¯t stop, and continue using the Du Tian Divine Lightning and the Alien mes ceaselessly.¡± It seemed like even the Sacred Spirits were paying attention to this affair. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± The Martial Saint was beaten two times in session into a miserable state, in which he couldn¡¯t even retaliate, and he was quite resentful. He revealed an evil smile and attacked once again, while blood-red energy bubbles revolved around him. Jiang Chen depended upon the Tathagata Buddhist Robe to face the Martial Saint head on. But even though the Buddhist Robe was able to weaken the energy bubbles¡¯ destructive power, the Martial Saint¡¯s brute power wasn¡¯t affected by it. Since Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t using his Invincible Golden Body, he shortly ended up spitting up blood as he suffered the Martial Saint¡¯s punches and kicks. Jiang Chen quickly exchanged the Tathagata Buddhist Robe with the Invincible Golden Body. But then he ended up bombarded ceaselessly by the energy bubbles, and he got dizzy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you continue acting arrogantly? Why don¡¯t you continue showing off with clever talk?¡± The Martial Saint treated Jiang Chen like a punching bag and ravaged him mercilessly. He was giving vent to his anger! ¡°Let¡¯s go there!¡± The Azure Demon and the ck Dragon became anxious. They were ready to attack at any moment. Chapter 1335 - Respect

Chapter 1335: Respect

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Don¡¯t rush it!¡± Jiang Chen forbade the eight groups of spiritual beings from fighting because the spirit shell was on the verge of copse, and this supreme treasure would be ruined thoroughly if they fought another time. Jiang Chen could repair it once again, but its boundless Buddhist Power, as well as the Azure Demon and ck Dragon, would disappearpletely. Jiang Chen was able to build his own eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ box since he was in the Nine Heavens Realm. But since this one had umted great power so far, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t easily ruin it. However, the current issue was that he couldn¡¯t deal with the infuriated Martial Saint without using the eight groups of spiritual beings. The Red Cloud Sword released Du Tian Divine Lightning and Sr Golden mes, which possessed boundless power, but the Martial Saint could recover by taking just a few breaths. ¡°Lightning Disaster of Myriad Swords!¡± Jiang Chen tried to use his ultimate technique and nned to beat the Martial Saint so severely that he couldn¡¯t put up any resistance. But the blood-red energy bubbles couldn¡¯t just inflict harm upon others, they could also protect the Martial Saint¡¯s body. After a short while, Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries surpassed the upper limit of his recovery power, and his situation started going downhill. Both Jiang Chen and the Martial Saint possessed great recovery power. But it was Jiang Chen who ended up surpassing his upper limit first. Moreover, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t possess an immortal body, and the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood hadn¡¯t reached a high enough intensity that would allow him toe back to life. ¡°Illusory Void Absolute Death!¡± At this moment, a Holy Technique struck the Martial Saint¡¯s back, and it left a hideous and bloody hole in it. It was Man Tianyin! She couldn¡¯t bear attacking, and she had managed to seed by depending upon her Holy Skill. But she didn¡¯t have Buddhist Power¡¯s assistance, and the bloody hole made by her attack recovered quickly at a noticeable speed. ¡°Get lost!¡± The Martial Saint waved his hand casually, pped Man Tianyin as one would swat a fly, and ended up sending her flying. Man Tianyin flew in the air like a kite whose string was broken, and she lost arge amount of blood. ¡°I will take your life!¡± Upon witnessing such a sight, Jiang Chen flew into a rage. ¡°You still aren¡¯t willing to admit defeat, are you?¡± The Martial Saint thrust out his fist, directing his punch at Jiang Chen¡¯s face. However, this time, Jiang Chen had unexpectedly reacted quickly, and he thrust the Red Cloud Sword at his opponent¡¯s fist. The sword¡¯s de cut open the fist¡¯s flesh, and even the fist¡¯s white bones could be clearly seen. However, the Martial Saint didn¡¯t care about this, and he still exerted his power on his arm, catching the Red Cloud Sword. But, in the next second, the Martial Saint started regretting his stupid actions. Jiang Chen¡¯s Du Tian Divine Lightning fused along with the Sky-burning Evil me, which was strengthened by the Sr Golden me, and they formed a type of berserk power. The results of the fusion of these two forces weren¡¯t something as simple as one plus one, and their might rose by several folds. This power¡¯s upper limit couldn¡¯t be measured. Even the Red Cloud Sword couldn¡¯t bear such a berserk power, and the sword¡¯s cries echoed ceaselessly. The Martial Saint started trying to take back his arm. But, when he had just started trying, a power erupted out, bombarded his body, and tore it apart. WOW! Such a sudden change made the crowd realize that anger was able to force out a person¡¯s whole potential, and such a great power almost exhausted the Sr Golden me¡¯s whole energy. ¡°Don¡¯t move again!¡± Jiang Chen looked at the Martial Saint who was torn apart and scolded him. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, you are bound to die in despair.¡± The Martial Saint¡¯s voice still echoed all around. Jiang Chen had never run into such a thorny opponent, and as he cursed him loudly, he continued controlling the previous power he had used to destroy wholly the Martial Saint¡¯s damaged body. However, it was a pity that he had exhausted most of his power and couldn¡¯t get again great effects such as he had had a moment ago ¡°This is the humans¡¯ weakness, their life force isn¡¯t as vigorous as a dragon¡¯s, and their power isn¡¯t as great as a monster, while their magical techniques aren¡¯t as mystical as the Wizard n. They can¡¯t even rival Spirits when ites tomunicating with worldly forces.¡± The Martial Saint¡¯s voice was filled with excitement, and it seemed like he would shortly lose his mind. Getting the victory in such a way gave the Martial Saint a great sense of achievement. ¡°It¡¯s a pity for you that it¡¯s the Human n who will be flourishing,¡± Jiang Chen replied, and what delighted the crowd was that it seemed from his voice that he was still brimming with power. When the crowd observed him carefully, they realized that the magical clone, who had been fighting with the fire dragon, hade back. As for the oue of the fight with the fire dragon? It could only be said that there was one less respected dragon in the world. ¡°What can you do? You also have exhausted your power,¡± the Martial Saint said. ¡°That surely isn¡¯t the case,¡± Jiang Chen spoke and pointed his right hand at the Martial Saint¡¯s damaged body, while he released divine lightning and raging mes. The genius Jiang Chen remembered the mysterious principles he was in touch with when he was infuriated, and, since both the main body and the magical clone had the same consciousness, the other Jiang Chen, who had just finished his battle against the fire dragon, could also achieve it easily. Moreover, the technique¡¯s might was greater by several folds than a moment ago, and he quickly managed to surpass the Martial Saint¡¯s upper limit. ¡°How is this possible? How is this possible, this body doesn¡¯t possess any external power.¡± The Martial Saint turned pale with fright, and since his emotions had gone through a great change quickly, his voice seemed slightly hoarse. ¡°You want to know the answer? Why don¡¯t you take a look at the fire dragon¡¯s corpse?¡± The two Jiang Chens spoke at the same time. ¡°The fire dragon¡¯s corpse?¡± The Martial Saint and the crowd looked for it everywhere. But they couldn¡¯t see the fire dragon¡¯s corpse. It was as if the fire dragon had disappeared wholly from the world. The answer was that there wasn¡¯t any corpse, as it had been refined and absorbed by Jiang Chen. This was why Jiang Chen¡¯s energy wasn¡¯t exhausted. Meanwhile, Jiang Chen¡¯s Sr Golden me had also surpassed Du Tian Divine Lightning, and it had reached the second level before thetter. After Du Tian Divine Lightning and the Sky-burning Evil me, which was strengthened by the Sr Golden me, fused together, they formed lightning that possessed great power. Jiang Chen instantly came up with a name for it, Ame Divine Lightning. As the Martial Saint was burned mercilessly by the Ame Divine Lightning, his vigorous life force started disappearing. ¡°Strive harder! Strive harder!¡± ¡°Hero!¡± Everyone was excited, and they started shouting at the same time. It was at this moment that several people appeared in the safe zone, and they all pounced at Jiang Chen to obstruct him. These people were possessed by evil spirits! When these people just got close to Jiang Chen, they were obstructed by Ao Yue and Xiao Yuan. In the end, the Martial Saint died screaming resentful shouts. He was burned and refined until nothing was left of him. There was nothing for Jiang Chen to absorb. However, it was fortunate that a fire dragon had already filled his belly. ¡°ording to the ancient rules of the n, I must kill you without giving regard to anything. But you are my hero.¡± The proud Ao Yue went toward Jiang Chen and slightly lowered her head. She expressed her respect! ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Everyone shouted Jiang Chen¡¯s name, and that was especially the case for the rescued Sacred Lords. Jiang Chen rushed toward Man Tianyin as soon as he could. He had sustained more than 100 blows from the Martial Saint, yet his injuries could only be considered slightly grave. As for the pitiful Man Tianyin, she was heavily injured by the Martial Saint. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Sovereign Spirit Pce provide you with any methods for protecting your life?¡± Jiang Chen treated her injuries, while he reproached the Sovereign Spirit Pce. ¡°Who would have expected that something like this could ur?¡± Man Tianyin said. Man Tianyin managed to quickly recoverpletely due to Jiang Chen¡¯s brilliant medical expertise. Then he helped her stand up. When they had just stood up, arge group of people rushed toward them. They all raised their right hands high and extended their thumbs, index fingers, and middle fingers. ¡°This is the highest respect they can express,¡± Man Tianyin said in a low voice. ¡°I know it.¡± Jiang Chen raised his right hand and did the same hand gesture. ¡°Let¡¯s not look into the grudges between us, and let¡¯s not take revenge against anyone for now. In any case, we all have been deceived and fooled by the Blood ve,¡± Jiang Chen said. There wasn¡¯t anyone who had any objection because Jiang Chen¡¯s current words were tantamount to an imperial edict. Xiao Yuan who was in the air felt quite unwell as he witnessed how everyone revered Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s merely an external power,¡± Xiao Yuan muttered to himself. All of a sudden, Xiao Yuan recalled his own sneak attack and sword strike. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Jiang Chen would look for him and take revenge. If Jiang Chen really attacked him, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would stand by his side. However, it was fortunate that it seemed as if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to take such an action. Chapter 1336 - Buddhist Relic

Chapter 1336: Buddhist Relic

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The dispute was resolved. Jiang Chen had striven hard to save everyone from a desperate crisis and had managed alone to kill a Martial Saint. Once the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s channel was opened again, Jiang Chen¡¯s name would surely spread to all independent worlds. However, everyone was clearly aware that they still hadn¡¯t solved the true crisis, and, as long as the Evil Blood Emperor wasn¡¯t dead, they would never be able to leave the Bloody Sea Realm. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have much time left, as once the Blood n¡¯s army of the fourth area got back its freedom, they wouldn¡¯t have any hopes left. Jiang Chen, who was the leader, announced that they would rest and prepare for half a day, before setting off. The main body and the magical clones took advantage of such a time to recover to their peak states. Jiang Chen¡¯s greatest benefit from his previous battle was obviously the Ame Divine Lightning, and the second great benefit was the power promotion he got after refining the fire dragon. However, neither of these would be useful in dealing with the Evil Blood Emperor, and hisst trump card would probably be the eight groups of spiritual beings. But they still weren¡¯t able to fight. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen came up with an idea, and he flew to the sky of the safe zone. He said, ¡°I need a spirit shell, and the greater its spiritual nature the better. Moreover, it mustn¡¯t have been used before.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have time to search for one, and so he directly demanded it from people. Most of the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s people were gathered here, and, since they had all explored this realm and searched for treasures in it, there was a great chance that someone would possess what he needed. If it was someone else who had asked the crowd to hand over their treasures, they would have encircled him and attacked him. But since it was Jiang Chen who spoke, it was a different matter. ¡°Senior brother Jiang Chen, are you making preparation to deal with the Evil Blood Emperor?¡± Someone asked. After they got Jiang Chen¡¯s reply, the crowd started bustling, and one treasure after another was passed over to Jiang Chen. However, it was a pity that it was only a few that were to Jiang Chen¡¯s liking. If he reced the spirit shell with one that wasn¡¯t good enough, the eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ might would be lowered by much. ¡°Senior brother Jiang Chen, those are Gu Qianren¡¯s possessions, and there is among them what you wanted.¡± A pretty woman held several Storage Spirit Artifacts and walked toward Jiang Chen. Both this woman and all the others were safe and sound because Jiang Chen had stated that he would let bygones be bygones. Gu Qianren, who was mentioned by this woman, was the Martial Saint killed by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen received the objects, but he didn¡¯t expect that the pretty woman would take advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to them to stroke Jiang Chen¡¯s palm with her fair fingers. When Jiang Chen looked at her, the pretty woman revealed a bashful smile and cast him flirtatious nces. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Such a scene couldn¡¯t escape Man Tianyin¡¯s eyes, and she had already put her hand on her sword¡¯s hilt. The pretty woman was frightened, and she quickly slipped away. ¡°I can¡¯t help but miss your dejected look,¡± Jiang Chen sighed with emotion and said. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Man Tianyin raised her long brows, while her big eyes flickered. ¡°Nothing, it was nothing!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head repeatedly and engrossed himself in the Spirit Storage Artifacts. Man Tianyin snorted coldly and didn¡¯t bother him for now. After Jiang Chen took out all of the Martial Saint¡¯s possessions, he found so much good stuff among them that he collected them all without any reservations. After he looked around for a while, Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was attracted by an oval precious stone, and, when he took it in his hand and observed it, he was both delighted and surprised. Even his hand slightly shivered. ¡°Is it genuine?¡± Jiang Chen found this matter unbelievable. The object in his hand wasn¡¯t a precious stone, but the Buddhist Relic of an enlightened senior monk. This could be considered the perfect spirit shell, which Jiang Chen wanted. It was really a wonder that a Blood ve such as Gu Qianren possessed such an object. However, he had probably collected it because he was a Blood ve, and he ended up letting Jiang Chen get such a profit. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t need to owe anyone a favor because these could be considered his war spoils. ¡°In the future, I must carefully plunder everything.¡± In the past, Jiang Chen always burned his enemies thoroughly, and this profit made him decide to change his conduct. The main body, who had the Buddhist Relic, stayed in the safe zone, while the magical clone proceeded in advance and brought the crowd toward the fifth area. As they used teleportation scrolls, more than 1,000 people flickered and disappeared. Jiang Chen took out the eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ book, which had eight pages. One could discern that it would be ruined at any moment just by observing the book¡¯s appearance.The Buddhist Relic in his hand was semi-transparent, and it seemed ordinary and mediocre. But Jiang Chen who possessed outstanding Buddhist Power could detect immeasurable power within the relic. When the Buddhist Relic detected Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist Technique, it shone brightly and released a Buddhist Light, which was vastly greater than what Jiang Chen had released previously. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good! Once I seed, dealing with the Evil Blood Emperor will be easy.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and started shifting the book¡¯s mystical power into the Buddhist Relic. Such a matter was an easy task for Jiang Chen. ¡°What if I can turn the Evil Blood Emperor into one of the eight spiritual beings?¡± As Jiang Chen carried out this process, he suddenly got a weird idea. He just had such a thought inadvertently. But it still took root in his mind. The eight groups of spiritual beings consisted of: the celestial, dragon, Yaksha, Garuda, Gandharva, Kinnara, Asura, and Maharaja. Jiang Chen possessed currently only: the celestial, dragon, Yaksha, and Asura. He still had many empty positions. But the eight groups of spiritual beings were the Buddhist Gate¡¯s Protection Heavenly Gods, and he couldn¡¯t casually fill them with just anyone. ¡°Yaksha!¡± Jiang Chen put his attention on Yaksha. Yaksha was originally a true demon from the Demon n, and, when Jiang Chen took him, was considered extremely powerful. But, it couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from the current Jiang Chen, and it was too weak inparison to him. It hadn¡¯t been able to grow stronger like the celestial and the dragon. Jiang Chen would obviously not kill Yaksha to make an empty position. It was like how he had promised previously the Azure Demon that he just had to serve him for 20 years, before he would give him back his freedom. Now, both the Azure Demon and ck Dragon were willing to help him, and he didn¡¯t need to mention them for now. As for the true demon, who converted to Buddhism, he also could be considered a good-hearted person, and Jiang Chen nned to make him one of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s members after he went back to the Heavenly Pce. ¡°If you continue exchanging them repeatedly, when will you manage to get all eight spiritual beings?¡± The ck Dragon questioned Jiang Chen. At first, Yaksha¡¯s position didn¡¯t have a true demon, but a Demon n¡¯s blood demon. ¡°I would prefer to go with nothing rather than epting shoddy options,¡± Jiang Chen replied. After a short while, the Buddhist Relic became the eight groups of spiritual beings¡¯ spirit shell, and he could now use them as he wanted. As a dazzling golden light emanated from the relic, both the Azure Demon and the ck Dragon came out of it. ¡°It¡¯s brilliant, too brilliant!¡± It seemed like the ck Dragon was quite excited and flew around freely. It didn¡¯t have a distance restriction any longer. This was one of the greatest changes brought by the Buddhist Relic. Jiang Chen witnessed the ck Dragon flying to the end of his line of sight and going far away. But Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t try to restrict him. Dragons were proud and haughty, and when the ck Dragon was previously trapped in the scripture, it didn¡¯t say anything because it just had a Soul Body. But now, it had already reformed its fleshly body once again, and Jiang Chen could clearly detect that it was agitated. By the time the ck Dragon came back, it had already taken a humanoid form, and a tall and robust man with a resolute face appeared. A tyrannical air was emanating from it. The ck Dragon went toward Jiang Chen. It wanted to say something, but it couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. ¡°I won¡¯t restrict your freedom, and if you want to stay outside, just stay there. But now, I still need you. So, please fight for me,¡± Jiang Chen understood what the ck Dragon wanted, and he spoke before him. Both the ck Dragon and the Azure Demon had a true body, but since they were still a part of the spiritual beings, they could go back to the spirit shell. They both wouldn¡¯t feel the psing of time or constriction of space in the spirit shell, and they would be in a mysterious state. Even though they wouldn¡¯t feel ufortable, like all intelligent beings, the Azure Demon and the ck Dragon yearned for the outside world. The ck Dragon nodded, and it seemed as solemn as Jiang Chen had imagined. But its next actions surprised Jiang Chen greatly. The ck Dragon raised his right hand and extended three fingers. He expressed his respect for Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen felt quite proud of himself since he could let an arrogant true dragon take such actions. Jiang Chen looked at the excited Azure Demon and said, ¡°If you follow me, the whole world will shiver beneath our feet.¡± Chapter 1337 - A Weak Teammate

Chapter 1337: A Weak Teammate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Fifth Zone, the Sacred Spirit took the team led by Jiang Chen to the Evil Blood Emperor. At the center of a basin, the ground looked like it had been hammered by the gods. It was basically a giant crater with a diameter of 600 miles. In the deepest part of the crater, there was a creature shaped like a human that was almost 33 feet tall. As they approached, the team thought he was probably a demon. He had a red body, as if he did not have any skin. His hair was hanging loose. No one could see his lowered face. Some people descended a little closer to check him out from different angles. They were scared out of their wits when they saw the Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s face. It was not a human face at all. His chin stuck out. His sharp teeth were exposed. His eyes looked like two empty ck holes. There was nothing in them. Different from what they had imagined, he was not chained. Nothing was preventing him from moving around. No one dared even breathe hard. They were afraid they would catch the attention of the Evil Blood Emperor. ¡°He can¡¯t leave the deep crater. You stay outside to back me up.¡± Jiang Chen analyzed the situation calmly and gave the order. ¡°On what grounds do you think he can¡¯t leave the crater?¡± Xiao Yuan could not help but doubt his judgment. ¡°I don¡¯t need to exin it to you. It¡¯s my judgment and instinct. You don¡¯t have to listen to me,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. Xiao Yuan was about to say something more, but he found the others hadnded beside the crater and stood by ording to Jiang Chen¡¯s orders. At the same time, the head of the Evil Blood Emperor, who had been as motionless as a statue, suddenly moved slightly. A bloody light shed in those dark hole eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first to check him out,¡± Jiang Chen said to Man Tianyin and the others. Then hended in the crater. Ao Yue felt a little bit worried. The Evil Blood Emperor was totally irritated. He lifted his head abruptly. The bloody light in his eyes strengthened. Jumping up, he approached Jiang Chen as quickly as lightning. He brandished his right arm downward. The disturbance created was great. Wind started whooshing. As soon as that dreadful giant hand stretched out, Jiang Chen disappeared. The Evil Blood Emperor left some startling deep scratches on the ground. He was struck dumb, but soon he turned into a flowing light too. The people beside the crater could only see the two of them exchanging blows very rapidly. Sand and stones were flying in the wind. Dust was everywhere. Soon, Jiang Chen came back into the air. He looked a little bit disheveled. ¡°He is great indeed.¡± He said to the others, ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse for the moment.¡± He just had to wait until the true body came back with the Buddhist Relic. This practicing body could not get Buddha¡¯s power. He had almost died in the blow exchanges with the Evil Blood Emperor. ¡°Huh, you woke him up, and now you are going to just wait here. What if he manages to leave the crater?¡± Xiao Yuan asked unhappily. He was obviously kicking Jiang Chen when thetter was down. ¡°So, what n do you have?¡± Jiang Chen asked him. ¡°The crater was created by the Sacred Spirit, using the power of the universe. The Evil Blood Emperor isn¡¯tpletely awake yet. It¡¯s our chance to attack him.¡± Xiao Yuan did have a n. Raising his voice gradually, he said, ¡°Jiang Chen, you are not the only one who has external force!¡± Then, his handleless de emitted an azure light. A fruit-like crystal appeared out of it. Xiao Yuan opened his mouth to swallow the crystal down. In the next few seconds, Xiao Yuan¡¯s sword energy was getting sharper and sharper. His sword radiance was eye-catching. ¡°Sword Heart!¡± The swordsmen there all recognized what it was immediately. Like the heart of Monster Kings, Sword Heart was also an external force that could enhance one¡¯s fighting power to arge extent. The difference was Sword Heart was not anyone¡¯s mind or intelligence. It was the achievements and gains of venerable sword practitioners. They left their inheritances in their swords. People had figured out that Xiao Yuan¡¯s de was not simple. They all felt envious. Jiang Chen also supposed that the de used to belong to some senior swordsman. ¡°Are you going down?¡± Seeing him socent, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even deal with a Martial Arts Saint, but now you are going to fight with an emperor alone?¡± He had hit Xiao Yuan¡¯s sore point. Xiao Yuan looked like he wished he could kill Jiang Chen right there on the spot. Jiang Chen showed a small smile. He had said that out of good intentions, as a way to tell Xiao Yuan not to act on impulse. ¡°The Evil Blood Emperor is the weakest at this moment. I have no idea what Jiang Chen is waiting for. However, before the thing he is waiting for shows up, we¡¯d better take the chance to weaken the Evil Blood Emperor!¡± It turned out Xiao Yuan assumed the Evil Blood Emperor was not very strong after seeing Jiang Chene back into the air safely without using external force. However, he had underestimated Jiang Chen¡¯s physical movements and the deep crater¡¯s influence on the Evil Blood Emperor. ¡°Follow me!¡± Xiao Yuan descended in a straight line as he spoke, with the de pointed at the Evil Blood Emperor. The Evil Blood Emperor had been muddleheaded since Jiang Chen had left. Not until Xiao Yuan was only 60 miles away from him did he lift his head again. ¡°Sword Lotus Eliminates the World!¡± Eager to prove to people that he was the number one on the Sacred Lord List, Xiao Yuan exerted his strongest sword movement. The de showed its greatest power. The sword radiance filled the whole crater. It seemed the Evil Blood Emperor would be decapitated in a second. Others felt encouraged. A few strongmen were going tounch an attack as well. PAH! To their surprise, the Evil Blood Emperor did not move at all. Xiao Yuan fell onto the ground. His sword momentum copsed right away. When people started feeling confused, Xiao Yuan was lifted into the air by an invisible force. His limbs were being torn off. His chest swelled. ¡°Aah! Save...save me! It¡¯s that Blood Elixir!¡± Xiao Yuan screamed. His face was bloodless. It urred to people that back in the safe area, Xiao Yuan was the first and the only one to take the Blood Elixir. They did not see anything wrong with Xiao Yuan afterwards, and he also took various antidotes. Jiang Chen could have checked him, but since the two were enemies, he certainly would not ask for this favor. ¡°What a pest!¡± Jiang Chen immediately realized what effect the Blood Elixir had. He charged down, intending to save Xiao Yuan. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Man Tianyin stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯m a practicing body,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Even though you are a practicing body, I don¡¯t want to see you die in front of me,¡± Man Tianyin said unhappily. Jiang Chen was speechless. And Xiao Yuan already looked like a dead man, so he had to give up the idea. And now everyone realized what effect the Blood Elixir had. The Blood Elixir pierced through Xiao Yuan¡¯s chest after absorbing every drop of his essence blood. The giant blood ball then flew toward the Evil Blood Emperor. It turned out Xiao Yuan had been fine because he had not run into the Evil Blood Emperor yet. After making contact with the Evil Blood Emperor, the Blood Elixir functioned right away! The thought of the evil intentions of the Martial Arts Saint who had tried to force them to take the Blood Elixir sent shivers down Yi Ya and others¡¯ spines. ¡°We should stop the Evil Blood Emperor from taking the blood ball!¡± Someone thought. Right at this moment, a flowing light flew over. It hit the blood ball and burst it. The ce was shrouded in a bloody fog immediately. ¡°Great!¡± Recognizing it was the arrow of the Human Emperor, people could not help but exim. Jiang Chen was not going to save Xiao Yuan, but he did not want to see the Evil Blood Emperor get stronger either. However, despite the sess, he looked serious instead of joyful. The bloody fog spread all over until it finally made contact with the Evil Blood Emperor. People heard the monster screaming delightedly. His body was greedily absorbing the fog. The bloody fog vanished in an instant. And the Evil Blood Emperor had transformed. The bloody light in his eyes finally took the shape of pupils. He rolled his bloody eyes. Everyone felt like they had been given an electric shock. ¡°So many delicious foods.¡± Chapter 1338 - Fight with Evil Blood Emperor

Chapter 1338:

Fight with Evil Blood Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was obvious that the Evil Blood Emperor was recovering at a high speed. The restrictions of the deep crater were getting weaker and weaker. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± All of a sudden, the Evil Blood Emperorughed in a sarcastic and taunting manner, holding his hand on his forehead. ¡°You...how dare you intend to attack me? I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Afterughing for some time, he lifted his head and locked his eyes on Jiang Chen. Xiao Yuan¡¯s memory had told him Jiang Chen was the leader. TUT! TUT! TUT! The Evil Blood Emperor licked his lips, just like a person who had been starving for a long time when he sat down in front of a big dinner. At this moment, a transparent light shell showed up over the deep crater. Tinged with the color of blood, it was sparkling. ¡°Attack!¡± Jiang Chen knew this guy was going to struggle out of the crater, so he gave the order right away. In an instant, all kinds of energies transformed into aggressive lights and hit into the deep crater to attack the Evil Blood Emperor. The Evil Blood Emperor burst outughing, ignoring them. When all of the attacks were only six miles away from him, they were all hindered by a distorted maic field. ¡°If I were you, I would run away as far as possible and spend the rest of your lives in this closed world,¡± the Evil Blood Emperor said coldly. When he had finished speaking, the restriction of the deep crater seemed to be copsing. It was at this crucial moment that two Human Emperor Arrows were shot in a row, and both of them hit the Evil Blood Emperor. The Human Emperor Arrows pierced through his defenses and into his chest. He was pushed away dozens of miles, his feet leaving two furrows on the ground. The crisis of the deep crater was thus temporarily relieved. However, the Evil Blood Emperor was also irritated. He squeezed out the Human Emperor Arrows shot at his heart little by little. The wound was recovering at a speed that could be observed by the naked eye. That gloomy cold face became even more dreadful. Jiang Chen was not affected. He descended to some altitude over the deep crater and started to read a scripture text. At the same time, he told others to continue the attack. The resplendent golden lights contained the vast Buddha¡¯s spirit. The Evil Blood Emperor in the deep crater had nowhere to hide at all. The Buddha¡¯s light was burning the Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s body surface. Under others¡¯ attacks, his defense was not so perfect as at the beginning anymore. The Evil Blood Emperor was heavily injured by the ceaseless attacks. Half-kneeling on the ground, the Evil Blood Emperor attempted to get to his feet, but he failed due to the continuous attacks. More people, more power. When almost 1,000 people fought together, even though they were as weak as ants individually, they would be able to exhaust an elephant to death. Seeing hope, people tried their best, intending to get rid of the Evil Blood Emperor at one go. However, they were evidently too optimistic. The Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s body muscles bulged. He bent his soles to umte power. With a bang, the Evil Blood Emperor jumped. A big pit was created where he had been standing. A strong power swept over like a storm. The defense of the deep crater could not hold on anymore. It waspletely broken to pieces. The people outside, including Jiang Chen, were sent flying. The Evil Blood Emperor, who had restored his freedom, was going to start a ughter. However, to his surprise, in the air, an invisible pressure fell upon his body. It felt like an invisible big mountain. It came from the Sacred Spirit. And it was also the reason that the deep crater was created. The Evil Blood Emperor, finally flying, was about to be pressed down onto the ground, but this time, the Sacred Spirit failed. Probably due to Xiao Yuan¡¯s essence blood, the Evil Blood Emperor was more aggressive than ever. He opened his arms abruptly. Standing straight, he looked overwhelming. That invisible power was broken as if it were a piece of ss. ¡°He is burning his own blood. It¡¯s a good chance to kill him. Tell others to kill him at all costs!¡± Jiang Chen heard the Sacred Spirit¡¯s voice. In the Sacred Spirit¡¯s original n, to resolve the problem, more than half of the people on the scene would die. There was no war in which people did not bleed! ¡°Retreat!¡± However, Jiang Chen had his own n. He charged toward the Evil Blood Emperor after giving this order. This practicing body did not have the eight groups of spiritual beings, but he had the bronze cauldron and the Star Formation. Jiang Chen exerted both of them at the same time, his best move. ¡°Don¡¯t make meugh!¡± The Evil Blood Emperor threw a punch over toward the bronze cauldron. The ripples created by the bump between the fist and the cauldron could crush anything in the world. In the end, the bronze cauldron ended up at a disadvantage, which was unbelievable. The Evil Blood Emperorunched another attack. And the Star Formation was easily destroyed also. Jiang Chen, in his strongest status, was grasped by a giant hand. The hand squeezed his body with effort. His divine body cracked, as if he could not bear the pressure anymore. The Evil Blood Emperor did not say anything to mock Jiang Chen, because he had opened his mouth and flicked that startling tongue out of his mouth like shooting a sharp arrow. This time Jiang Chen did not have the time to explode himself. The Evil Blood Emperor seeded. Jiang Chen was getting weaker and weaker. The Evil Blood Emperor looked very excited. His blood eyes kept changing. This represented that he was reading Jiang Chen¡¯s memory. ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you!¡± Somehow, like that Blood King, the Evil Blood Emperor saw from Jiang Chen¡¯s memory something that even he himself did not know. An evil light shed in the Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s eyes, as if he had seen the enemy whom he hated the most. All of a sudden, the Evil Blood Emperor turned pale. Some weird sounds kepting from his body. His tongue seemed to have lost its activity. It turned ck quickly. The hand grasping Jiang Chen loosed involuntarily. ¡°How was it? Did my blood taste good?¡± Jiang Chen, already at hisst gasp, said sarcastically. Not until then did he blow himself up. After that, people saw the Evil Blood Emperor tumbling in the air, as if he was suffering a great pain. ¡°Attack!¡± The others took the chance tounch another round of attacks. ¡°Jiang Chen is really great. Turns out he had already anticipated that!¡± ¡°That Xiao Yuan was a moron. Jiang Chen is way beyond hisparison.¡± ¡°He took an extremely strong poison and then let the Evil Blood Emperor suck his blood. What a great idea!¡± It turned out that Jiang Chen had intended to sacrifice himself when hended in the deep crater. Before leaving, he asked for a Wizard poison from someone from the Wizard Race. The Wizard Race hated him a lot, but the Wizard gave him what he wanted. At the moment, tortured by the Wizard poison, the Evil Blood Emperor was also suffering from continuous attacks. Itsted for almost one minute before the Evil Blood Emperor came to himself. He opened his mouth and spit up some ck blood. He was not greatly affected by the injuries caused during this process. At the moment, he had almost lost his senses. He was going to kill as many people as he could. ¡°Amitabha!¡± However, Jiang Chen came to sabotage his intentions again. The true body finally showed up. Wearing the Tathagata Buddhist Robe and holding a golden spear, he was standing on a giant ck dragon¡¯s back. The ck dragon was wiggling its giant body, flying at high speed like a sharp arrow. It arrived at the battlefield instantly. ¡°Everyone, retreat 30 miles. Don¡¯te back!¡± Jiang Chen gave the order emotionlessly. He did not want the Evil Blood Emperor strengthened by sucking blood again. The others hurried to follow his order, except Man Tianyin. She hesitated for a few seconds, but, under Jiang Chen¡¯s sharp gaze, she had to retreat as well. ¡°Evil Blood Emperor, you won¡¯t seed. Just convert to Buddhism.¡± When Jiang Chen and the Evil Blood Emperor were the only two people there, the former shouted in a profound voice. Containing the Buddha¡¯s spirit in it, his voice shook the Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s mind. ¡°You alone have made your people¡¯s death throes throughout the past 500 years worthwhile.¡± To his surprise, the Evil Blood Emperorplimented him, but judging from that look, it was not difficult to know what he was going to say next. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll destroy you, to take hope away from your world!¡± Chapter 1339 - What Really Happened 500 Years Ago

Chapter 1339:

What Really Happened 500 Years Ago

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ording to the state system of the human race, the Evil Blood Emperor could be categorized as a Martial Sovereign. However, that did not really mean that he was as strong as a human Martial Sovereign. Humans were stronger than he was in many aspects. However,pared to the Martial Arts Saint Gu Qianren, the Evil Blood Emperor was certainly many times stronger. In terms of fighting power, Jiang Chen was not a match for him at all. He had the confidence to fight with the Evil Blood Emperor because he was loaded with the Buddha¡¯s power and holding a golden spear that was a fake immortal weapon. ¡°Sword Lotus Eliminates the World!¡± Surprisingly, the Evil Blood Emperor called out a sword attack in a low voice. Then the de that had fallen into the deep crater flew into his hand. It was that extraordinary de of Xiao Yuan¡¯s. The Evil Blood Emperor had not only sucked all of Xiao Yuan¡¯s essence blood, but also gotten all of thetter¡¯s skills. A dazzling sword radiance was being given off from his body. The sword attack that Xiao Yuan had failed to exert due to the Blood Elixir was now being used by the Evil Blood Emperor. Jiang Chen did not have the time to curse Xiao Yuan. He activated all of the holy thunders and brandished the golden spear wildly. The de was more powerful in the Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s hand than it would have been in Xiao Yuan¡¯s hand. It was the first time that Jiang Chen had ever perceived an overwhelming energy in someone else¡¯s sword. It was fierce, fast, and sharp all at the same time. The violent metal thunder turned into broken bits under the Emperor¡¯s de. The golden spear shook violently in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Even though he was being aided by the Buddha¡¯s power, he almost could not resist the attack. When he had finally emerged from the attack, the Evil Blood Emperor had disappeared. Jiang Chen suddenly realized that there was something wrong around him. A chilly wind blew up. It was freezing. ¡°Sword Realm!¡± Now he knew what was going on. He knew the Evil Blood Emperor was using Xiao Yuan¡¯s sword doctrine power. Looking up, he saw the striking de falling. Jiang Chen clearly knew he and his enemy were not at the same level. ¡°ck dragon, demolish him!¡± He had to call out deva and naga. The ck dragon could not wait anymore. It flew up aggressively, fearless of the de. When the de made contact with the ck dragon¡¯s head, it started to crack inch by inch. As the dragon wobbled its body, the Sword Realmpletely copsed. Jiang Chen was not doing nothing. He had sat down, with his legs crossed. Floating in the air, he started to recite a scripture. ¡°Shut up!¡± This was what had annoyed the Evil Blood Emperor the most. Regardless of the ck dragon¡¯s attack, he flew through the air toward Jiang Chen. The ck dragon¡¯s wonderful body had a w as well. It was too big to turn around easily. In the end, it could do nothing but watch the Evil Blood Emperorunch an attack against Jiang Chen. However, the ck dragon did not seem to be too anxious. Azure Demon showed up in front of Jiang Chen. Without speaking anything, he threw his palm over. ¡°How...?¡± The Evil Blood Emperor was startled. A ck dragon was surprising enough. He did not expect the appearance of a Protector of the Law. The fact that deva was staying closer to Jiang Chen than naga meant Azure Demon was stronger. The Evil Blood Emperor wanted to fight back, but was being affected by Jiang Chen¡¯s scripture, so he was suffering a lot. The ck dragon took the chance to jump onto him. A scratch of the dragon w almost dissembled his body. Azure Demon¡¯s mudra followed. The attack made the Evil Blood Emperor spit up blood. It was the Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s essence blood. It meant his strength had been weakened. The Evil Blood Emperor realized the situation was unfavorable for him. He turned around, intending to escape. More precisely, he intended to find some fresh blood to recover his strength. However, Jiang Chen certainly would not allow his wish to be satisfied. ¡°Great Vacuum Mudra!¡± While Jiang Chen was throwing his palm over, he did not stop reciting the scripture text. The great palm made of gold pped the Evil Blood Emperor onto the ground, but the Evil Blood Emperor was not killed. Jiang Chen did not take the mudra back. His right hand kept the gesture of the palm attack, while his left hand was raised chest high. He was trying to deliver the Evil Blood Emperor. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, what you are expecting is unrealistic! The Blood Race doesn¡¯t buy the preaching of the Buddhists!¡± The Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s voice came from under the golden palm. ¡°I was wondering how you would try to kill me, but this turns out to be what you want. You are such a fool. That¡¯s ridiculous.¡± Jiang Chen ignored him. He believed his way worked for all intelligent creatures. And the Evil Blood Emperor sounded pretty annoyed. He was obviously afraid. ¡°You have traveled in time for five centuries. Do you want to know how your family ended up?¡± The Evil Blood Emperor was trying to distract him. Since he had sucked Jiang Chen¡¯s blood, even though it was poisonous, he had gotten his memories. Therefore, he knew what Jiang Chen cared about most. ¡°Your father, what was he called? Ruler of Hell, or King of Hell? He participated in this world war, and both he and that Invincible Divine Fist something were killed by me. I can still recall his screams and his face before death.¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows a few times. He slowed the recital down a little bit. ¡°Oh, yeah. Before the big war, we Blood Race visited your house first. It was called Over Cloud Pce, wasn¡¯t it? Our warriors ate an apprentice elder brother of yours. We created a ranking afterward. Your mother¡¯s blood tasted the best. That was really surprising...¡± ¡°Shut up!!!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. He pressed his right hand harder against the Evil Blood Emperor. The Evil Blood Emperor, pinned down on the ground, was emitting an azure smoke. His body was being purified. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± The Evil Blood Emperor was fearless. He burst outughing instead, because Jiang Chen had broken a Buddhist precept and would not be able to deliver him anymore. Jiang Chen¡¯s face became hideous. Seized by anger, he kept pressing his hand harder and harder against the Evil Blood Emperor. It seemed he would not stop until thetter died. All of a sudden, the Buddhist Relic shed. A fresh spring flew into Jiang Chen¡¯s heart, calming his anger. At the same time, he recalled something that he had long forgotten. It was the memory that the Blood Race would learn after sucking his blood. Jiang Chen finally realized why the Blood Race had been so angry with him. His face looked solemn again. He took the mudra back. The Evil Blood Emperor was free again. He was struck dumb, somewhat surprised. The ck dragon and the Azure Demon were going to kill him, but Jiang Chen stopped them. Without restraining the Evil Blood Emperor in any form, Jiang Chen started to recite the scripture again. ¡°Huh.¡± The Evil Blood Emperor was not going to flee this time. Sitting right there, he wanted to see how Jiang Chen would deliver him. But soon, he found things were not right. Compared to before, Jiang Chen¡¯s scripture was more profound. The Buddha¡¯s spirit it contained was as deep as the oceans. He was being devoured. Panicked, the Evil Blood Emperor tried to y the same trick. He kept talking about Jiang Chen. However, it did not work this time. Jiang Chen totally ignored him, no matter what he said. The Buddhist Relic could be used as a media, and Jiang Chen was enlightened by the Buddha¡¯s spirit contained in it to a great extent. The biggest gain he had gotten was the buried memory. ¡°I¡¯m your Blood Race¡¯s disaster!¡± When it was about time, Jiang Chen said in a deep and powerful voice, with his eyes open. The Evil Blood Emperor broke down. He screamed. Then the Buddha¡¯s power entered his body. His hideous face was changing. Jiang Chen got to his feet slowly. He showed a sarcastic face. He finally realized why all of the Bloods who had gotten his memory hated him to the core. He also knew the reason Lin Shuangyue had be estranged from him after learning about his existence. And why Long Xing from the Sovereign Spirit Pce wanted to attack him! Because Long Xing was him! It was he who had started the Sovereign Spirit Pce. It was he who made the n across five centuries that went against nature and who realized the reincarnation of the Sovereign Spirit! All of this started 500 years ago. Since he was born with an exhausted pulse, Jiang Chen had two subordinates whom he would possess sometimes to study elixirs, legendary weapons, formations, and so on. His two subordinates were very loyal to him. In the Sacred Zone, they would almost act on Jiang Chen¡¯s behalf. However, what people did not know was that Jiang Chen had another subordinate in the dark! That subordinate was Long Xing! Chapter 1340 - 3,000 Worlds

Chapter 1340: 3,000 Worlds

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What was different about Long Xing was that he had not been trained by Jiang Chen since his childhood. The two had met when they were already adults. They became friends after an adventure. Back then, Jiang Chen had been famous. People would invite him to join them whenever they needed to go to some dangerous ce, just in case they ran into anything tricky. Jiang Chen enjoyed traveling to dangerous ces as well. His father would always send someone to protect him anyway. However, one crisis that they fell into surpassed all of the others. He and Long Xing were the only two who survived. And they learned about the Blood Race from that crisis. They learned that the Nine Realms and even the World of Meson were only ughterhouses for the Blood Race, and the inhabitants were likembs for the ughter. Once people grew fat enough, the Blood Race woulde to enjoy their big meal. Jiang Chen decided that he would in no way allow such a thing to happen. So he tried all kinds of ways to prevent this. The Blood Race was shrewd. They had to act before the strong ones of the ck Yellow Great World became Martial Sovereigns. However, to guarantee the quality of the blood, they had to wait patiently. This was how Jiang Chen came up with the idea of the reincarnation of the Sovereign Spirit. The thing was to make it happen, there were all kinds of difficulties. Such an incredible thing was kind of against nature. Actually, even if it was just an idea that was never realized, naturalw would stop him from doing it anyway. Therefore, Jiang Chen would seal his memory at intervals. Then he would go to see Long Xing to work with thetter. What Long Xing needed to do was to provide his body for Jiang Chen¡¯s use and find thetter at certain moments to unseal his memory. Since Long Xing had no idea what he was doing, the naturalw did not find his secret out. That was how Jiang Chen managed to aplish his task. Thest step was to deploy a grand formation to iste the Sacred Zone from the other parts of the world. This was not difficult for Jiang Chen. Everything went smoothly until the Sovereign Spirit Project came to the part of selecting candidates. Surprisingly, Xiao Nuo insisted on giving her candidacy to Jiang Chen. She killed him with the Infinity Sai. The reason he had been able to be reborn was probably rted to the Sovereign Spirit Project. And it was because the genders did not match that the Sovereign Spirit did not wake up. Five centuries passed. His n had yielded an initial result. There had been infinitely more strongmen in Martial-level states in the ck Yellow Great World. However, why did Long Xing want to kill him? Jiang Chen kind of knew the reason. The Sovereign Spirit Pce used to be an organization that was set up by Jiang Chen, whose purpose was to select candidates to reincarnate. He did not try to develop it in any special way. Now, the Sovereign Spirit Pce had be one of the three great forces in the Eighth Realm. Since the Sacred Zone in the Ninth Realm had been closed, the Sovereign Spirit Pce actually had surpassed the Over Cloud Pce in the old times. And Long Xing was called a world-saving hero. If the truth was disclosed, that everything about the Sovereign Spirit Pce had actually been done by Jiang Chen, and Long Xing was only a minion, the feeling of hitting rock bottom would definitely break Long Xing down. ¡°Long Xing. s. Long Xing.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head slightly, feelingplicated. Since Long Xing was one of those who knew about the reincarnation of the Sovereign Spirit best, he knew Jiang Chen, killed by Xiao Nuo, woulde back one day. ..... At this moment, the Evil Blood Emperor came up to Jiang Chen, seemingly like the walking dead. ¡°Tell me everything about the Blood Race,¡± said Jiang Chen. As one of the 12 Blood Emperors, the Evil Blood Emperor must know a lot of secrets. The Evil Blood Emperor looked perplexed. He did not understand what Jiang Chen meant. ¡°There could be something wrong with his brain due to the intense resistance. He probably has lost the ability to think on his own,¡± Azure Demon guessed. ¡°Tell me about the Blood Race¡¯s n,¡± Jiang Chen asked a more specific question instead. ¡°The ck Yellow Great World is one of the 3,000 worlds that came into existence when the universe began. It has been here for an extremely long time. Many species have been created. There are more than 100 billion creatures. This is one of the ughter ns that the Blood Race will carry out every 1,800 years,¡± the Evil Blood Emperor answered mechanically. ¡°The start of the universe? One of the 3,000plete worlds?¡± It reminded Jiang Chen of the legend where the Goddess of Empyrean got enlightened and headed for another world. So, the story must be real. ¡°What is the ughter n about?¡± asked Jiang Chen again. ¡°In the first phase, the royal army of the Blood Race is allowed to hunt for their own interests without restrictions, without ties, to frustrate the ck Yellow Great World to arge extent.¡± ¡°In the second phase, a blood bank will be established. All creatures will produce blood for the bank continuously as per the value of their blood.¡± ¡°In the third phase, the blood bank will be taken back to our world. The knowledge about the Blood Race that the creatures living in this world have will be erased. All rted records will be destroyed.¡± ¡°In the fourth phase, eliminate anyone with the possibility of achieving Martial Sovereign status in this world to remove potential risks. The army will withdraw after all missions are aplished.¡± The Evil Blood Emperor recited these phases rapidly. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. So did Azure Demon and the ck dragon. Even if the Evil Blood Emperor ended up being a part of the eight groups, they still wished they could kill him. The four phases were a nightmare for numerous creatures. And they were so well specified and defined that the Blood Race must have implemented them repeatedly again and again. ¡°No one has ever tried to intervene? Is the Blood Race the only race above the ck Yellow Great World?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°The ck Yellow Great World is only a granary,¡± said the Evil Blood Emperor. Azure Demon and the ck dragon were struck dumb. They had no idea what that was supposed to mean. Jiang Chen understood what it meant first. He turned pale right away. It meant in the worlds above, the Blood Race was also at war with other creatures. The ck Yellow Great World was only a tiny stronghold of their battlefields, not worth mentioning at all. Jiang Chen could not help but look up. Although he was in the World of Bloody Sea, he felt he could see countless worlds, and they were only a sand, a very small sand. ¡°Tell me how you see the world.¡± Somehow, Jiang Chen needed to pluck up his courage to ask this question. ¡°The 3,000 worlds that started to exist at the beginning of the universe are ssified into three categories: 1,000 small worlds, 1,000 middle worlds, and 1,000 great worlds,¡± the Evil Blood Emperor gave him a brief answer. ¡°Is the ck Yellow World a small world?¡± Jiang Chen asked in a cold voice. ¡°No, the ck Yellow World is a great world. And it was once the most developed world, until it fell apart in a catastrophe. All the races have abandoned it ever since.¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the reason that Yue¡¯e called it the ck Yellow Great World when telling him about the secret of the bronze cauldron. The word ¡°great¡± told of its mystery. It was the mystery of the 3,000 worlds. Yue¡¯e must have been living in the era before the catastrophe mentioned by the Evil Blood Emperor¨Can era when there were gods! When the catastrophe happened, gods also left for other great worlds. Jiang Chen and millions of other countless creatures were cruelly abandoned here. ¡°Tell me what happened in the Sacred Zone after the invasion of the Blood Race,¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Azure Demon did not have the heart to let him go through that. This question was too cruel for him. Although Jiang Chen had never told him anything about this, they had been working together for such a long time, and it was not hard to guess what had happened to him more or less. Jiang Chen shook his head slightly, meaning he could take it. ¡°The spearhead attacked the Sacred Zone after we got the report from the Blood ves, saying that everything was normal. And then we were going to attack other worlds too. However, the majority of the poption of the Sacred Zone was gone. The ones who were still here were too resolute to die. They were just there to confuse us.¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. ¡°Does that mean the Sacred Zone was not ughtered?¡± ¡°No. When we attacked the Over Cloud Pce, the ce was empty,¡± the Evil Blood Emperor answered. ¡°So, what you just said never actually happened?¡± Jiang Chen asked, his heart beating wildly. ¡°No, it never happened. I didn¡¯t kill your father. He was too strong. He almost killed all of the 12 Evil Emperors. I faked my own death to survive,¡± the Evil Blood Emperor said, shaking his head. ¡°Screw you!¡± Jiang Chen punched into the Evil Blood Emperor¡¯s face. It turned out this guy had just wanted to irritate him. He burst outughing after venting his anger. Thank heavens! Chapter 1341 - Trying Too Hard

Chapter 1341: Trying Too Hard

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After his pleasant surprise, Jiang Chen wondered where the folks of the Sacred Zone had gone. He also thought about how to reduce the casualties of his people when he was carrying out the Sovereign Spirit Project. Since Blood ves were everywhere, the spearhead of the Blood Race would attack them right away before they could retreat. The worst-case scenario Jiang Chen had thought about was to die if the Sacred Zone was eliminated. After making sure the Evil Blood Emperor did not know the whereabouts of the folks of the Sacred Zone either, Jiang Chen let him go into the Buddhist Relic. Gazing at the Buddhist Relic, his fingers pressing against its smooth surface, he could not help but be lost in thought. The Buddhist Relic was not just a simple spiritual medium. What he was sure of was that it had helped him to improve his understanding of Buddhism a lot. ¡°World¡± is an interesting word in Chinese. It is made up of two characters, ¡°Shi¡± and ¡°Jie¡±. ¡°Jie¡± means the partition of space: east, west, south, north, above, below, and so on are called the ten directions. ¡°Shi¡± means the passing of time. The past, the present, and the future are called the three worlds. The Mahavairocana Abhisambodhi Tantra Jiang Chen practiced wasposed of three chapters: the Chapter of the Past, the Chapter of the Present, and the Chapter of the Future. Everything seems to be connected in a way. It is called karma in Buddhism. ¡°Am I connected with Buddha or is Buddha connected with me?¡± That was what Jiang Chen was pondering, but it was impossible to find the answer to this question. At this moment, he clearly felt the restrictions of the World of Bloody Sea had been lifted and people coulde and go freely through Sacred Spirits. Those who had left earlier all returned. Seeing Jiang Chen standing there safe and sound, they realized right away that the Evil Blood Emperor had been eliminated. Feeling thrilled, they felt that Jiang Chen even lookedrger. A crisis had been resolved. Led by Jiang Chen, except for Xiao Yuan, who kind of killed himself, none of them died or was injured. It was almost a miracle! Then each Sacred Lord heard the voice of the Sacred Spirit. It asked everyone to leave. After all themotion, the World of Bloody Sea was extremely unstable. It had to be closed for some time. Those who had been eager to leave felt unwilling to leave at the moment. Since the crisis had been resolved, the World of Bloody Sea seemed charming to them again. Jiang Chen and Man Tianyin parted with the crowd. Both of them felt unwilling to say good-bye. They hade here through different passages. In leaving, Jiang Chen would go back to the Heavenly Pce. And Man Tianyin would go back to the Sovereign Spirit Pce located in the Eighth Realm. ¡°Is your Sovereign Spirit not awake yet?¡± Man Tianyin hoped Jiang Chen could go to the Sovereign Spirit Pce as well. As far as she knew, Jiang Chen was one of the reincarnations of the Sovereign Spirit. ¡°I don¡¯t have a Sovereign Spirit,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s words made Man Tianyin turn pale. Before Man Tianyin started to make assumptions, Jiang Chen told her about the Venerable Red Cloud and Xiao Nuo. ¡°This...this is insane! What if anything goes wrong?¡± Man Tianyin still felt worried that things could still go wrong after learning the reason that Xiao Nuo had killed him. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. Xiao Nuo was impulsive indeed. Touching where he had been stabbed by the Infinite Sai in his previous life, he was speechless. ¡°What happened after my death?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about your death until the end of the wedding.¡± Speaking of this, Man Tianyin was somehow embarrassed. She felt too awkward to talk about it. ¡°Oh? What did you hear?¡± Jiang Chen certainly felt curious. ¡°It was said...it was said that when you were spending your first night together, Xiao Nuo wasn¡¯t careful enough and forgot you had never practiced...so, so she did it too hard, and unexpected things happened.¡± Man Tianyin¡¯s voice was too low to be heard by then. Even her ears had flushed red. Jiang Chen waspletely struck dumb. ¡°Couldn¡¯t she have made up a better excuse?!! My good reputation was destroyed!¡± Judging from Man Tianyin¡¯s reaction, it was not hard to imagine what it was like in the Sacred Zone when people had heard about the news. ¡°Since it was totally an ident, the Over Cloud Pce forgave her,¡± Man Tianyin hurried to shift the topic. ¡°She disappeared for a long time afterward.¡± At the mention of that, Man Tianyin felt a little guilty. ¡°Back then we couldn¡¯t forgive Xiao Nuo, although she didn¡¯t mean to do that. We kept swearing at her.¡± ¡°We?¡± Jiang Chen got the key word in her ount. ¡°I wasn¡¯t your only admirer in the Sacred Zone back then. As far as I know, there were even men among your admirers,¡± Man Tianyin said, smiling. ¡°Too much information!¡± Jiang Chen looked awkward. He supposed he¡¯d leave that topic. ¡°Did you ever meet Long Xing in the Sovereign Spirit Pce?¡±Jiang Chen turned serious at the thought of this important thing. ¡°Long Xing? You mean the lord of the pce?¡± Man Tianyin looked confused. She had no idea what he meant. But she answered him, ¡°It¡¯s said the lord is in a life-or-death seclusion. He hasn¡¯t shown up for 100 years.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. 500 years had passed. It was not easy for Long Xing to hold out until then. Thinking it over, Jiang Chen decided to keep the story about him and Long Xing away from Man Tianyin. It was not that he did not want to tell her. He was just afraid he would get her into trouble. At this moment, the Sacred Spirit spoke again, urging everyone in the World of Bloody Sea to leave. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Man Tianyin looked as if she really did not want to part with Jiang Chen when it was time to leave. 500 years ago, she was in love with Jiang Chen, but she could not get him. Now, 500 yearster, they were finally brought together by fate. That was the most wonderful thing she could ever think of. Jiang Chen put his arms around her thin waist and pulled her into her arms. Feeling her soft body, Jiang Chen felt excited. Running his fingers through her smooth hair, he said in a gentle voice, ¡°Take it easy. I¡¯lle to see you. Wait for me in the Eighth Realm.¡± Man Tianyin agreed. Then she said, ¡°And I can go down to visit you as well.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve got lots of enemies in the Seventh Realm.¡± In the Seventh Realm, the Divine Prison Continent was the only ce where Jiang Chen could stay. Man Tianyin was very disappointed, but she did not insist. She used to be the head of a team of bandits. This experience had trained her to be strong and understanding, sometimes even too understanding, which made people feel pity for her. The Sacred Spirit warned them for thest time. Everyone could feel they were ipatible with the World of Bloody Sea, as if it was forcing them to leave. Jiang Chen took advantage of thest minute to give Man Tianyin a kiss, hugging her tightly, and unwilling to let her go. Man Tianyin felt her body going weak, as if she was very drunk. Seeing this, the crowd felt envious, besides the awe they held for Jiang Chen. Men felt envious of Jiang Chen, while women felt envious of Man Tianyin. ¡°Thank you, Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°You are wee to the World of Meson! Any time!¡± ¡°You must give me a chance to pay you back!¡± People started to leave. They did not forget to thank Jiang Chen for his help. ¡°Guys!¡± Something urred to Jiang Chen. He stopped those who were leaving and told them what he wanted. ¡°No problem. A piece of cake.¡± ¡°Just hold on there. We¡¯lle as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Great! Let¡¯s have a big celebration then!¡± No one refused him. Instead, they were quite interested. They all agreed right away. Jiang Chen smiled. After seeing Man Tianyin off, he closed his eyes tomunicate with the Divine Tree of Creatures. And soon, he appeared in the same swirling passage through which he hade. Jiang Chen went back to the divine tree by traveling through the passage. ¡°How was it? Have I satisfied the requirement of Sacred Vigor?¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling. ¡°Yes, you have.¡± Unfortunately, the divine tree answered seriously, without getting his sense of humor. Jiang Chen felt awkward, but what the divine tree said next caught his attention. ¡°Given your excellent performance, you can choose any treasure you want.¡± Chapter 1342 - Internal and External Troubles

Chapter 1342: Internal and External Troubles

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He got the Human Emperor Bow of the Junior Human Emperor from the Sacred Spirit. He supposed the Sacred Spirit must have lots of great stuff. However, Jiang Chen asked about the Sacred Zone first. But, unfortunately, the Sacred Spirit did not know any more than he did. Jiang Chen was kind of disappointed, but anyway, he had not really expected very much. Then he asked the divine tree to make a list of the good things it had. He certainly had enough elixirs. As to legendary weapons, the two Doctrine Swords aside, in his current state, even the Infinite Sai was too good for him to use. For fake immortal weapons, many Martial Arts Saints had never even touched them. Jiang Chen naturally wanted something rted to martial arts and theurgies. ¡°Do you have the 36 theurgies created by the Goddess of Empyrean?¡± asked Jiang Chen. To his surprise, the Sacred Spirit did have them, all of them. However, Jiang Chen soon found that almost none of them was either suitable for him or wanted by him. It was not true that these theurgies were not great, but Jiang Chen was kind of a peculiar case. What he wanted was something regarding Sword Doctrine, but none of these theurgies was rted to that. In the end, he picked none of them. He had to leave them aside and take off from the tree crown. Flying into the clouds, he saw magnificent pces right away. They looked as if they had been built on the clouds. Jiang Chen could say none of the forces in the Seventh Realm had constructions as special as his Heavenly Pce. Outside the Cloud Reaching Hall, Jiang Chen found his master, Wu Ming. He did not expect Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue to be there too. The three were busy with something. They were all pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Chen back all of a sudden. ¡°Father, mother, why are you here?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°Son, how could you leave the enormous Heavenly Pce to your master alone? It¡¯s impossible for him to handle everything in person.¡± No matter what a high state and a high position Jiang Chen was in, it was all the same for Gao Yue. He would always be her son. When no outsider was there, she scolded him. Jiang Chen looked awkward, throwing his father a nce. However, thetter looked away, ignoring his look asking for help. ¡°Your father won¡¯t help you,¡± Gao Yue saidcently after capturing his look. ¡°Heh, heh, mother, but my master didn¡¯tin to me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. Gao Yue stoppedining. She told him a lot of things were happening recently, and Wu Ming was as busy as a bee. That was why she and Jiang Qingyu were here. ¡°But the Divine Prison Continent is closed, and so is the Heavenly Pce.¡± Jiang Chen felt weird. He asked his master whether anything had gone wrong. ¡°We Heavenly Pce are the ck sheep here. No one would leave us in peace,¡± Wu Ming said. However, leaving that aside, he cared more about his apprentice¡¯s change. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you already a Martial something?¡± Feeling Jiang Chen¡¯s change, Wu Ming kind of guessed it, but he wanted to hear it from Jiang Chen in person. Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue were pleasantly surprised to hear the news also. They gazed at their son proudly. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve gained a lot during this trip,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, great!¡± ¡°Who dares to say the lord of the Heavenly Pce isn¡¯t even a Martial something?!¡± All of the three were thrilled. They felt proud of Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen was extremely anxious, wondering what on earth had happened. ¡°We are facing both internal and external troubles,¡± Wu Ming said, ¡°Almost all of the forces in the Eighth Realm are acting together. They are advancing from the periphery of the Divine Prison Continent.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was puzzled. ¡°How dare those people be so aggressive toward the Divine Tree of Creatures?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t intend to attack us. They are just building things in order to upy the territory of the Divine Prison Continent.¡± ¡°The divine tree hasn¡¯t been focusing on what¡¯s been happening here recently either. The divine tree should have been paying attention to what was happening in the World of Bloody Sea.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the internal trouble?¡± This confused Jiang Chen even more. The Jiangs, the Gaos, and the Heavenly Pce were the only forces on the continent. The Jiangs and the Gaos had settled down in the best two parts of the continent. Everything was perfect. ¡°Jiang Chen, when you brought the two families to the Seventh Realm, you only brought your nsmen who were in the nnds, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Qingyu was the one who was responsible for telling him about the internal trouble. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right.¡± It was quite urgent. Jiang Chen did not have the time to find everyone. Since even he could not find everyone, he supposed the Wizard Race could not carry out any revenge either. ¡°During this time while you¡¯ve been gone, those who were left behind have been reuniting with us,¡± said Gao Yue. ¡°They came here from the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± Jiang Chen asked with doubt. Then he kind of realized what had happened. It was the three academies. They had been infiltrating the two families. His parents just could not turn away from their nsmen. ¡°Since we let them in, the atmosphere in the two families have changed. Small groups have been formed. And they are now having doubts about the Heavenly Pce,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Advancing from the periphery, disintegrating from the inside, what a smart move,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Then he learned that among those who had recently arrived there were Martial Emperors and Martial Arts Saints. In this way, he was almost sure someone was behind this. There might be one or two Martial Emperors or Martial Arts Saints from the Realm of Nine Heavens, but there could not be so many. That was absurd. The Jiangs were all right. It used to be only a small force in the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Fire Field. Only a few people came to join them. The problem was with his mother¡¯s side. As an aristocratic family of inheritance, the genuine blood of celestial phoenix was a significant bloodline. It did not only exist in the Realm of Nine Heavens, but also existed in the Realm of Milky and the Realm of True Force. They even had rtives in the Three Middle Realms. Among those who hade, the strongest one was a chieftain from the aristocratic family of inheritance of the celestial phoenix. He was a Martial Arts Saint, strong enough to fight with Wu Ming. ¡°Your grandpa and your uncle certainly support you, but others have been persuaded by him. Now there are two camps in the Gaos,¡± Gao Yue said. ¡°I anticipated this.¡± The start of any dynasty is apanied by cruel wars and blood. If Jiang Chen wanted to start a force here, power struggles like this would be inevitable. ¡°It¡¯s actually a good opportunity for me to do a purge. Those who are not loyal don¡¯t need to stay here at all.¡± The other three nodded involuntarily, agreeing with him. Since Jiang Chen had not been around, the three had had no idea what strategy they should take against those so-called rtives. ¡°Those people went to the Jiangs today to seek support,¡± said Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s go and support them.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. His mighty side was fully shown. The Divine Prison Continent was spacious. The single continent was twice the size of the whole Dragon Field of the Realm of Nine Heavens. After the magic trees and ferocious beasts had been removed, this ce became a resourceful treasurend full of spirits of the universe. The new nnd of the Jiangs was situated on a in. A magnificent city had been built there. Judging from the new city walls, the city had just been built not long ago. Interestingly, there was a giant statue at the city gate. It was the statue of Jiang Chen! For the people from the mountains, Jiang Chen had an irreceable position in their minds. It was he who took them out of the Hundred Thousand Mountains to this heavenly ce. If the Jiangs could develop into a super-force after many generations, they would tell this story to their descendants. The mere thought of it thrilled them. All of a sudden, a fierce me flew over and hit the face of the statue. The stone was burned ck. Jiang Chen¡¯s statue looked funny and ridiculous. Chapter 1343 - As Humble as Dust

Chapter 1343: As Humble as Dust

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The folks who lived on the mountain were furious when they realized what had happened. They all picked up their weapons to go and look for the perpetrators. The perpetrators showed up in an arrogant manner. They were some good-looking youngsters flying around the air ¡°Heavens. They are all Star Venerables! And all of them are either seven-star or eight-star!¡± ¡°Where are they from?¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± The folks from the mountain panicked. In their eyes, these elegant people who were Star Venerables were like gods. ¡°A bunch of rednecks. You want to live in this spiritualnd? Dream on!¡± ¡°How dare a guy who isn¡¯t even a Martial something start a new force and name it the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°And these people made such a magnificent statue for him. That¡¯s really ridiculous. I¡¯mughing my head off.¡± These people did not even try to hide their disdain and contempt for Jiang Chen and theJiangs. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Fan Tu flew into the air with some people. He was Jiang Qingyu¡¯s subordinate, very loyal to the Jiangs. He had almost watched Jiang Chen grow up. He had also benefited from Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements. He had be a Star Venerable, which was something he had never had the nerve to think about in the first half of his life. ¡°Oh, it turns out there is a Star Venerable. I thought Reaching Heaven State was the best you had here.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, only a two-star.¡± These youngsters were showing no respect to Fan Tu, who was much older than them, because even the weakest one among them was an eight-star! Fan Tu was angry. Keeping a poker face, he said, ¡°My lord is at the peak of Star Venerable. My young lord is a Martial Arts Saint. If you want to exchange blows with them, I can invite them over.¡± ¡°What about the young generation of the Jiangs? Call them over here.¡± These people were not threatened at all. The most aggressive one among them was an average-looking, short-haired woman. Her thin lips made her look mean. It was she who had turned Jiang Chen¡¯s statue into charcoal. In the city, the young generation of Jiangs were also following the incident. Some of them could not take anymore after hearing how they were being insulted. Jiang Feng, Jiang Jian, Jiang Lu, and some other disciples of the direct line of descent came into the air one after another. Since they hade to the Divine Prison Continent, they had improved themselves a lot thanks to the fruits of the Divine Tree of Creatures. All of them had be Star Venerables. ¡°You might have more Constetion Pces than we do, but in the Jiangs, we also have someone as strong as you!¡± Jiang Lu said coldly. TUT! TUT! TUT! ¡°A bunch of guys below five stars, but you are talking very big. That someone you mentioned is Jiang Chen. Am I right?¡± the short-haired woman asked, amused. Gazing at the Jiangs¡¯ disciples, who obviously were not happy with her, her smile became a little more snide. She asked, ¡°I¡¯m wondering whether the Jiangs have a Martial something.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a brilliant, strong energy fell from the sky. ¡°Martial Emperor!¡± Jiang Lu and the others turned pale, especially after that person showed up. It was a man about Jiang Chen¡¯s age, as good-looking as Jiang Chen as well. Despite the heat he gave off, his face looked pretty cold. Inparison, the disciples of the Jiangs were likeme amateurs. ¡°Are you here to show off your useless superiority?¡± asked Fan Tu. ¡°We are here to see what the family who has a continent of the Seventh Realm looks like. But we are quite disappointed.¡± The short-haired woman said sarcastically again in her high-pitched voice. ¡°Since you know to whom this continent belongs, you should stop now when it isn¡¯t toote.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s uncle, Jiang Tianxiong, flew into the air. He was tall,rge, and heroic-looking. He was an eight-star strongman. ¡°ording to my nephew¡¯s character, he won¡¯t let what happened go easily.¡± He meant what had happened to the statue. He threw the short-haired woman a sharp look. ¡°Huh, even if he won¡¯t let it go, what can he do? A Star Venerable working on only one qi is bluffing me?!¡± The short-haired woman was irritated instead of being intimidated. A fierce me with ck smoke surged around her. Taking a closer look, the Jiangs found these people also had the property of fire. They thought about the Gaos. They guessed these people were the newly arrived aristocratic family of inheritance. ¡°Gao Ying.¡± Seeing the short-haired woman about tounch an attack against Jiang Tianxiong, the youngster who was a Martial Emperor raised his hand to stop her. ¡°We are not here to trash talk.¡±The youngster walked ahead slowly. After every step he took, a fiery footprint would appear on the ground. Gazing at the Jiangs, who obviously felt threatened, he said with a cold smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed that the Jiangs are based on the best area of this continent?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Jiangs who won this ce!¡± Jiang Tianxiong yelled in anger after realizing what the youngster was up to. ¡°Oh?¡± The youngster raised his eyebrow. A pressure from the Martial Emperor swept over like a tide. Jiang Tianxiong instantly felt like he had been pressed by a mountain. Half kneeling on the ground, he got very pale. ¡°Father!¡± Jiang Jian and Jiang Feng panicked. They hurried to approach him, but Jiang Tianxiong stopped them by waving his hand. ¡°See? Even the man who can represent you isn¡¯t that great. Do you still think you can stay here daydreaming?¡± The short-haired woman showed acent smile. Then, knitting her long brows together, she said in a stern voice, ¡°Get away! Now!¡± Her voice was like a striking thunder echoing over the city. The folks from the mountain went into an uproar. However, they were not panicked or scared. They looked like they were not convinced. Serious and determined, they were ready to sacrifice their lives. ¡°These people?¡± The short-haired woman did not expect these people as humble as ants to be so bold. She was in a trance for a moment. When she came to herself again, she flew into a rage. She made a mudra rapidly with her right hand and then threw out a giant fireball. The target was Jiang Chen¡¯s statue! ¡°You! Get out of the way!¡± Shocked, Jiang Tianxiong screamed toward the people in the city immediately. The fireball hit the chest part of the statue. The statue copsed easily after its power was released. Sparks and stones sshed everywhere. They fell like raindrops. The whole world was shaking violently. The mountain people in the city did not even have the time to find a ce to hide. Instantly, screams and children¡¯s crying could be heard everywhere in the city. The short-haired woman pulled up the corners of her mouth into a smile. She looked happy for having vented her anger. ¡°Jerk!¡± Jiang Tianxiong flew into a rage. He could hear his nsmen¡¯s tragic screams. Children were crying next to their parent¡¯s dead bodies. ¡°Watch your attitude!¡± The short-haired woman strode forward toe up to Jiang Tianxiong. She gave him two ps on his resolute face. ¡°Darn it!¡± Seeing their father humiliated, Jiang Feng and Jiang Jian became hotblooded. They charged over regardless of any possible danger. ¡°You asked for it!¡± The short-haired woman was certainly fearless. A shrewd look shed in her eyes. She threw her palms over. And then a wave of fire swept over. Seeing Jiang Jian and Jiang Feng about to be burned to death, the chieftain Luo Jianying arrived in time to save the two brothers. However, Luo Jianying was affected by the hot wave. He was breathing too fast. His chest was heaving up and down. ¡°Are our lives so humble in your eyes? Don¡¯t our kinship, our feelings matter?!¡± Luo Jianying used the youngsters. The short-haired woman did not think it a big deal. She said in a mocking manner, ¡°Will you think about ants¡¯ feelings when you step on them and kill them?¡± ¡°Leave here. Go to some ce far away from here. The farther, the better. The deste areas of the Three Middle Realms are perfect for you,¡± the young Martial Emperor said slowly. He looked impatient, as if he wanted this farce to end as soon as possible. Chapter 1344 - Kill! Chapter 1344: Kill! Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The fire of anger was burning fiercely in the folks from the mountain. It certainly did not feel good when others were trampling on their dignity and taking their lives away. What the short-haired woman called Gao Ying had said was especially irritating. Numerous people picked up their weapons. No matter how this would end, they would throw caution to the wind and fight to the death with the enemy. ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Gao Ying and herpanions were struck dumb. They hade here to intimidate these country people so that they would move away in the end. However, these people were ready to sacrifice their lives. This attitude of theirs made things tricky. ¡°So, you¡¯ve chosen to die.¡± The Martial Emperor, who had been very impatient already, was getting angry. His look was as sharp as a knife. In the end, the Jiangs all had a hunch that something terrible was going to happen. Suddenly, the air became charged with extreme tension and a rapid whooshing sound could be heard. Jiang Chen was traveling there at high speed. Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue were not as fast as he was, so theygged behind. Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival at this moment surprised everyone. No one had ever anticipated that. The Jiangs felt extremely motivated now, because they saw hope. Some people were screaming excitedly. Gao Ying looked panic-stricken. She looked toward the youngster, asking for his help. ¡°Stay behind me,¡± the youngster said. Not until then did Gao Ying feel relieved. ¡°Grandpa! Uncle!¡± Jiang Chen gazed at the bombed city, with a brilliant light shing in his eyes. ¡°Jiang Chen! Avenge our nsmen!¡± Jiang Jian was the first to speak. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Jiang Tianxiong scolded his son. Neither he nor Luo Jiangying wanted Jiang Chen to take any risks. After all, the enemy had a Martial Emperor. Although Jiang Chen had killed a Martial Arts Saint, they had chosen to pick a fight in spite of the knowledge of that. They obviously had someone powerful behind them. And none of them had left since Jiang Chen had showed up, which was a further evidence of that. ¡°Tell me what happened,¡± Jiang Chen asked Jiang Jian to tell him everything that had happened. Jiang Jian plucked up his courage to tell him the whole story. The short-haired woman burned the statue first, and then she picked a fight and attacked. Listening to Jiang Jian¡¯s ount, Jiang Chen flew into a rage. His face became gloomier and gloomier. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t act on impulse. They must havee with a n,¡± Luo Jiangying said worriedly. Shaking his head, Jiang Chen looked toward the five neers. He had juste back from the World of Bloody Sea and learned everything that had happened in the Sacred Zone. He was feeling guilty for having been unable to protect his family. At the moment, his family was experiencing something like this on his own territory. He would not put up with such things usually, and at the moment even less. He could not forgive those five people at all. Especially that Gao Ying. ¡°You are Jiang Chen? You look pretty normal.¡± Hiding behind the youngster, Gao Ying thought she was safe. She just could not stop provoking Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen walked ahead toward her without saying anything. The youngster standing in the middle frowned. He was not just angry at the moment. He flew into a fit of rage. ¡°I know you have some powerful destructive weapons that can kill Martial Arts Saints, but, believe me, you won¡¯t want to use them,¡± said the youngster. Jiang Chen ignored him, as if he had heard nothing. He kept walking ahead. The Jiangs also held their breaths, extremely nervous. ¡°I¡¯m Gao Jin, from the royal family of the descent of the celestial phoenix. Your mother¡¯s family is governed by us. To be precise, all of the aristocratic families of the inheritance of the celestial phoenix in the Three Lower Realms are governed by my family.¡± The youngster spoke faster and faster, intending to intimidate Jiang Chen with these facts. However, Jiang Chen was not affected at all, which made him very angry. ¡°You didn¡¯t kneel down before me. That¡¯s already very disrespectful! If you dare attack me, you¡¯ll provoke the wrath of the celestial phoenix!¡± said Gao Jin. This time Jiang Chen did react to his threat. But his reaction was simply a cold smile. As a result, Gao Jin knew he would not be able to talk Jiang Chen out of this. ¡°It seems he isn¡¯t carrying any external force,¡± Gao Ying said in a low voice. Gao Jin was pretty happy with this information. ¡°Pay the price for your stupidity.¡± Gao Jin started to make a mudra. He pressed his thumbs against his index fingers. An oval shape formed between his fingers, from where the fire came. ¡°The Wrath of the God of Fire!¡± Gao Ying and the others were shocked. They immediately knew Gao Jin was really irritated. Gao Jin hesitated for half a second. Seeing Jiang Chen with no intention to stop, Gao Jin threw the seal of fire over. Aided by the bible of the aristocratic family of inheritance, the Alien me empowered by the Sr Golden me transformed into a fiery dragon. The aggressive fiery dragon charged toward Jiang Chen. The overwhelming energy it was giving off was dreadful. What was really scary was that Jiang Chen did not care a fig. He did not even try to dodge it, which was the easiest thing to do. He just let himself be swallowed by the fiery dragon. The members of the Gaos were eximing, ¡°He turns out to be an idiot.¡± Gao Ying smiled and she thought, ¡°Even if you were strong, you should have some way to protect yourself from such a powerful attack. That was the least you could do. However, that was Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. Who did he think he was? How dare a Star Venerable ignore an attack from a Martial Emperor?¡± After swallowing Jiang Chen, the fiery dragon kept advancing. Its 1,100-foot-long body did not stop. Soon, swinging its tail, the fiery dragon started to disappear little by little after its energy had been exhausted. ¡°My gosh!¡± However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen looked safe and sound. Not a single hair on his head was harmed. Without stopping walking, he was very close to his target. ¡°You! You!¡± Seeing him getting closer and closer, Gao Jin started to panic. He threw his fist over involuntarily, but Jiang Chen caught it without effort. The fist power exploded in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. In the end, it was Gao Jin who was sent flying. ¡°Martial...Martial Emperor!¡± Gao Jin shouted. His voice went hoarse. The pain in his arm told him that Jiang Chen was not only a Martial Emperor, but also a Martial Emperor much stronger than he was. It was even more unbelievable for Gao Ying! Without the protection of Gao Jin, she was as fragile as a piece of paper before Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t...don¡¯te over! Get away! Get away!¡± Gao Ying totally panicked. She was trying to run away while screaming loudly. However, as soon as she turned around, a sword de stained by her blood pierced through her chest. Jiang Chen was holding the Red Cloud Sword in his right hand. He looked pretty indifferent. His look was freezing. He had made up his mind. Then a fierce me showed up on the Red Cloud Sword. Gao Ying was being burned like grilled meat on a stick. She died screaming in pain. Jiang Chen¡¯s facial expression remained the same. He took the Red Cloud Sword back, shaking the blood off the de. He nced over at Gao Jin and the others with a cold look. The sword energy charged through the air. ¡°You...you killed a nsman of yours! You are screwed! You are doomed!¡± Gao Jin said incoherently, unable to handle the stress. They hade here to irritate Jiang Chen by dealing with the Jiangs. They had wanted him to attack them. Their goal had been achieved, though the situation was a little out of control. Jiang Chen walked toward Gao Jin again, carrying his sword. Gao Jin was scared out of his wits. He did not just stand there like a fool but turned around to run away immediately. Electric arcs were jumping all over Jiang Chen¡¯s body. He appeared behind Gao Jin. Grasping thetter¡¯s hair, Jiang Chen pressed the Red Cloud Sword against his neck. ¡°You...what are you up to?!¡± Death was approaching. Gao Jin almost went mad. When Jiang Chen was about to finish the job, the man behind the scenes finally showed up. ¡°Stop!¡± In the air, a fire was burning. When it had extinguished, arge old man showed up. ¡°Martial Arts Saint!¡± Those from the Jiangs felt like there was a giant mountain overhead. It was the energy given off by the old man. ¡°Trash! Let go of the prince immediately!¡± The old man yelled in anger. ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Chen showed a cold smile. He moved his wrist. The Red Cloud Sword pierced into Gao Jin¡¯s throat with a strong effort. Blood gushed out. He was piercing the sword into Gao Jin¡¯s throat extremely slowly, so that this arrogant guy would feel the greatest pain. The face of the old man in the air had a really interesting look. Chapter 1345 - Royal Family of the Celestial Phoenix

Chapter 1345: Royal Family of the Celestial Phoenix

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It took a lot of guts for you to make a scene here. I¡¯m wondering why you did it,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly, gazing at the angry old man in the air, while throwing Gao Jin¡¯s dead body away casually. The old man¡¯s face was heavily wrinkled, but except for that, others did not feel he was an old man at all, probably because his wide open eyes were glowing with anger. He had long, ming red hair, the luster of which would change with his mood. Compared with the Martial Arts Saint reduced to a Blood ve whom he had killed in the World of Bloody Sea, the man in front of him at the moment was much stronger. But it was not a problem for Jiang Chen at all. They were in the Heavenly Pce. The Divine Tree of Creatures, the Devil ughter Tower, and the tactical formation deployed by him could help him get rid of the enemy easily. ¡°You¡¯vemitted a serious mistake!¡± However, it seemed the old man did not know anything about all that. He was still threatening Jiang Chen. ..... At this moment, Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue finally arrived. At the sight of the dead bodies and the chaos in the city, the couple realized right away what had happened. Gao Yue very quickly exined to Jiang Chen about the aristocratic families of inheritance: ¡°Jiang Chen, aristocratic families are divided by bloodlines. And all families of the same bloodline should be loyal to the royal family of their bloodline.¡± ¡°Each aristocratic family used to have their hereditary rank in the royal family.¡± ¡°Although the aristocratic families are distributed in different worlds and are running their own forces, the royal family still has influence on them.¡± ¡°The royal family of the bloodline of the celestial phoenix used to stay in the Three Middle Realms. But they lost in a warpeting for territory with other forces. Then they retreated to the World of Meson and no one had ever heard about them again.¡± ¡°Now, however, the royal family hasid their eyes on this continent. They want toe here to establish themselves.¡± ¡°In their eyes, we should be obedient and curry favor to them unconditionally.¡± ¡°But since it¡¯s you who has this ce and your father¡¯s family has nothing to do with the celestial phoenix, the royal family has no justification if they juste and upy this ce.¡± The inheritance the aristocratic families had was their precious bloodline. It was thanks to his genuine blood of the celestial phoenix that Jiang Chen experienced a close connection with fierce fire twice. And in this way, he got the me Emperor¡¯s approval and the chance to practice the Sr Golden me. Most important, his genuine blood had saved him twice from death also. It was fair to say his bloodline was as good as his special body. However, in the Nine Realms, all the aristocratic families of inheritance were declining. As a result, the royal family of the celestial phoenix was so shameless that they came as soon as Jiang Chen had won a sanctity-level continent in the Seventh Realm through war. Since Jiang Chen had killed Gao Jin and Gao Ying, it gave the royal family a perfect excuse to act. ¡°They think they¡¯ll get what they want this way?¡± Jiang Chen did not think it a big deal. ¡°They had the perfect excuse to act, so what? Nothing would work if they were not strong enough.¡± ¡°The royal family got a chance in the World of Meson. They¡¯ve been developing rapidly, not any worse than any sanctity-level force in the Seventh Realm.¡± Gao Yue added, ¡°The key is, many of the old generation of the Gaos are still very loyal to the royal family. So, different camps have been formed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they know their family has no right to decide the ownership of this continent?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°They don¡¯t think you had the right to bring them here, so that they are so far away from their homnd now.¡± Gao Yue showed a bitter smile, shaking her head. She did not expect her family to bring so much trouble. At this moment, Jiang Qingyu said through holy awareness, ¡°Son, it is normal that a force has one or two fools, but there are more people who have sense. They should have anticipated how this incident would turn out. They must have prepared some kind of solution.¡± Jiang Chen was lost in thought. ¡°He had the Devil ughter Tower on his own territory, which could y any Martial Arts Saint. The Divine Tree of Creatures and the tactical formation could defend againstrge-scale attacks¡±. Those were his trump cards that everyone knew about. As to what he had gained in the World of Bloody Sea, no one in the Nine Realms knew anything about it yet. The question was, what kind of measure would the royal family of the celestial phoenix take? The old man in the air had not done anything yet, although a long time had passed. He supposed the old man wasmunicating with the royal family. The grand formation deployed by Jiang Chen could put a limit onmunication. Especially in this unusual time, the limit level had been set up to the highest. In theory, the enemy should not be able tomunicate with people outside of this ce. Then Jiang Chen tumbled to a fact. The old man was notmunicating with anyone outside. He wasmunicating with someone inside the formation area! The Divine Prison Continent was the most spacious among all the spiritualnds of sanctity level. Its area could bepared to the total area of several continents owned by a giant force. A one million people army could be hiding anywhere here without being found out! ¡°Whatever! I¡¯ll take this old dog down first!¡± Jiang Chen made the decision. He flew into the air. The old man was struck dumb. He did not expect Jiang Chen to take the initiative to attack him. ¡°Didn¡¯t he know he was a Martial Arts Saint? Or, was that terrifying Devil ughter Tower also here?!¡± The old man looked toward where the Devil ughter Tower usually was. He felt relieved after confirming it was not there. ¡°Maybe this isn¡¯t his true body?¡± The old man just could not figure out why a man would want to court death. It did not make sense. ¡°You are audacious,¡± the old man said, gazing at Jiang Chen, who was getting closer and closer. Jiang Chen did not respond. He only kept advancing. His movements looked so familiar to those who had just witnessed Gao Ying¡¯s death that they all got very nervous. Going through all their minds was the thought, ¡°Could Jiang Chen really kill a Martial Arts Saint? The answer was no. It was impossible.¡± The Martial Arts Saint in front of him was even stronger than the Evil Blood Emperor, because he could not restrain the former with Buddhist scriptures. However, you did not have to do everything in person. As the lord of the Heavenly Pce, he should act like a respectable and intimidating boss. ¡°Take him down. I want him to be alive,¡± said Jiang Chen. No one knew to whom Jiang Chen was speaking. The Martial Arts Saint concluded Jiang Chen was bluffing when suddenly a golden light bloomed. Then Azure Demon showed up. At the moment he didn¡¯t resemble a demon at all. He looked more like a god descending to the world. He looked so dignified that he seemed to be invible. The Azure Demon approached the old man in an aggressive way. In the meantime, he had finished umting strength. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be so arrogant before me!¡± The old man was not easy to deal with. Sparks showed up in both of his hands. His mudra waspleted in a second. The fierce me was shaped into a fiery Qilin, which jumped out ferociously. It put Azure Demon on his guard. He raised his hand to throw his palm over. The overwhelming palm power hit the fiery Qilin so hard that it exploded right away. Sparks sshed around in the air. ¡°Huh.¡± The old man curled his lip. He looked serious and ferocious. The sshing sparks shaped into some small fiery Qilins again. Although they were small, they moved extremely fast. They jumped onto Azure Demon almost instantly. The golden light surrounding Azure Demon¡¯s body was burning madly. His crucial parts were also scratched and bitten. However, Azure Demon stayed calm. He moved one hand downward and the other upward to press them together in front of his chest. Then, as his strength broke out like a torrential flood, all of the fiery Qilins were wiped out. ¡°How was that possible?¡± Not until then did the old man realize the situation was not favorable for him. His mudra could not hurt Azure Demon at all, which was unbelievable for him. Facing such a situation, he chose to escape, which was actually a wise thing to do. He did not just run away by moving fast. Instead, he turned into a me and disappeared from there. However, how could Azure Demon allow him to do what he wanted. He jumped out. Before the mepletely disappeared, he smashed it with great effort. A tragic scream could be heard. The old man showed up again, more than five miles away. He tried very hard to keep himself from falling. But Azure Demon had given him a good beating and he was at a disadvantage immediately. ¡°Son, this... this senior, who is he?¡± Absorbed in the fight, Gao Yue was shocked. Not only her, but most of the members of the Jiangs were shocked also. ¡°My subordinate...¡± In the air, Jiang Chen answered, ¡°...and myrade.¡± Chapter 1346 - The King’s Trial

Chapter 1346: The King¡¯s Trial

The Evil Blood Emperor became one of the eight groups of spiritual beings. In addition, thanks to the Buddhist Relic, naga and deva¡¯s strengths had reached new heights. After all, the Evil Blood Emperor alone might be enough to kill this old man. ¡°Stop!¡± The old man cried uneasily. He was really afraid that Jiang Chen would kill him mercilessly. However, when he had called for a truce, Azure Demon kept on attacking him. Jiang Chen did not say anything either. ¡°Won¡¯t you stop until one of us dies for real? I¡¯ll burn this ce down. Do you believe it or not? All of your nsmen will die tragically!¡± the old man cursed cruelly. Despite being a Martial Arts Saint, he was really clutching at straws at the moment¨Che would say whatever it took. ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Jiang Chen called the ck dragon out to coborate with the Azure Demon just in case the old man overreacted. ¡°My gosh! It¡¯s a dragon!¡± The people from the mountain were dumbfounded. Except for a few people who had shrieked, most of them were speechless with their mouths wide open. Dragons used to be the overlords of this world. Even in this era, they were still in a high position. Among so many dragon ns, golden dragons were the mightiest, but in terms of potency, ck dragons were second to none! Its giant body looked like it was made of iron. Under the sunshine, its dragon scales had a unique luster that looked especially beautiful. The ck dragon turned into a human in the air, as if it thought it would not have to go all out, since Azure Demon and it would fight together. This man was built like an iron tower and was extremely oppressive. He charged forward and exerted a set of Dragon Fist movements. It is worth mentioning that Jiang Chen had promised he would not keep the ck dragon in the Buddhist Relic. However, when they were leaving the World of Bloody Sea, he had to make the ck dragon and Azure Demon stay in the Buddhist Relic in order to take them out of the Land of Bloody Sea. ¡°Son, is this your subordinate as well?¡± Gao Yue gulped. Her face, which usually looked calm and elegant, looked extremely shocked at the moment. Jiang Chen nodded slightly, gazing at the battlefield at the same time. Once the enemy did anything threatening to his nsmen, he would give the order to kill. Fortunately, the ck dragon and the Azure Demon did not disappoint him. The old man was attacked continuously by the Dragon Fist. Even fierce mes were beaten out of his body. When blood appeared at the corners of his mouth, a ferocious look showed up in his eyes. It seemed like the happening of something irredeemable was inevitable. PAH! The ck dragon gave him a punch to make him give up the idea immediately, not leaving him any chance to fight back. In the end, the old man was at hisst gasp. With his strength sealed, he was brought up to Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any meaningless words. If you want to threaten me again, I suggest you save the energy to greet death,¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently. Although he was still quite young, he had started to adopt the air of a mighty lord. ¡°Understood?¡± he asked. The old man blinked. The resolution in his eyes was going away little by little. ¡°Understood,¡± he answered in a weak voice. ¡°Your name.¡± ¡°Gao Yanfei. My title...¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your title,¡± Jiang Chen interrupted him cruelly. The old man almost choked to death. Every Martial Arts Saint had a title. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing if a Martial Arts Saint was called something like ¡°Goudan¡±, which meant ¡°a dog¡¯s balls¡± in Chinese. ¡°Is the royal family of the celestial phoenix nning to take over my territory?¡± After hesitating for a while, the old man finally nodded. ¡°Why would they do that? And who gave them the idea?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°All of the three academies sent people to get in touch with the royal family. They imed they would like to give the royal family a spacious sanctity-level continent, providing that 30 percent of thend would go to them.¡± The old man answered Jiang Chen very quickly. Since he had opened up, he did not have any concerns anymore. ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my previous question yet,¡± said Jiang Chen. The old man was struck dumb. The previous question was why would they do that, but the answer to this question concerned the secret of the royal family. He opened his mouth, about to make up a lie to fool Jiang Chen. However, under thetter¡¯s cold gaze, he chose to tell thetter the truth in the end. ¡°The royal family of the celestial phoenix lost in the powerpetition in the Three Middle Realms. Then they went to the World of Meson to seek shelter. To their surprise, they found the seventh most powerful Alien me there. It¡¯s called the Heart-Burning Heavenly me.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Even Jiang Chen could not ept such a fact. The Alien me List was a special ranking. All of the top ten Alien mes were either fires whose kindles hadpletely extinguished or those which only existed in legends. They were used to prevent other Alien me owners from killing each other topete for a higher rank. For example, it was impossible for anyone to master the Genuine Fire of the Sun, ranked first on the Alien me List. Simrly, the Heart-Burning Heavenly me was an Alien me that existed in ancient times. It had disappeared in the Era of Darkness or the Era of Hero in ancient times. As a result, how could Jiang Chen believe that a declining aristocratic family of inheritance found this Alien me in the World of Meson? In addition, since the celestial phoenix had the talent for fire, if they really had this Alien me, it absolutely would be a great help for them. ¡°I don¡¯t need to make up such an absurd thing to fool you. Besides, this isn¡¯t the most important point. The royal family of celestial phoenix has the right to put all inheritors of the celestial phoenix on trial,¡± said the old man. Seeing Jiang Chen perplexed, the old man said, ¡°Didn¡¯t your family tell you about that?¡± Gao Yue flew over. Since she had been evicted from her family for more than ten years, she barely mentioned anything about the celestial phoenix to her son. As a result, Jiang Chen held no respect for the so-called royal family of the celestial phoenix at all. Moreover, hecked lots of knowledge in this regard. ¡°The power of bloodline can be inherited and has connections with the previous generations. The royal family is the king because this family is the start of this bloodline.¡± Gao Yue said, ¡°The king can make the blood of celestial phoenix in us flow in reverse or deteriorate. In this way, we¡¯ll be killed and no evidence will be found.¡± At the mention of that, she sounded panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That so-called prince wasn¡¯t able to do anything to me, was he?¡± Jiang Chen tried to soothe her. ¡°It¡¯s the one with the crown instead of the prince that has the right to try!¡± the old man repeated his argument emotionally. Curling his lip, Jiang Chen said, ¡°So, is your king also here?¡± ¡°He will be here very soon,¡± said the old man. Jiang Chen snorted coldly. He connected to the Divine Tree of Creatures to ask it whether the Divine Prison Continent had any intruders. ¡°No one has intruded, because they are already here,¡± the Divine Tree of Creatures answered. Jiang Chen was shocked. He asked the old man how they had entered. ¡°So, you really know nothing about the celestial phoenix! The descendants of aristocratic families of inheritance can call their kings and build a mysterious passage via their blood,¡± said the old man. Jiang Chen realized right away that some people from the royal family were among those who hade to reunite with the family. They had tried to persuade the Gaos. After winning some supporters over, they started to bring their people here through their blood. ¡°Father, take the nsmen to the Heavenly Pce. With my master there, it should be safe.¡± Jiang Chen started to make ns. He let all of the nsmen stay in the city. Then he turned on the big transmission formation he had prepared. In this way, he sent his nsmen and his parents away. Soon, Jiang Chen, the old man, and the three subdued ones from the royal family of the celestial family were the only people there. ¡°This isn¡¯t apetition about power. Once the head starts the trial, the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix in your body will surrender.¡± The old man tried to talk Jiang Chen out of his n. He wanted Jiang Chen to give up on the idea of resisting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t buy it,¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. ¡°But the right to trial is real,¡± the old man objected in a tough way. Speaking of this, he could not agree with Jiang Chen. However, what he got was a punch in the face from the ck dragon. ¡°Huh, the so-called king¡¯s trial?¡± Chapter 1347 - You Are the Sinners

Chapter 1347: You Are the Sinners

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen did not take the trial seriously at all. If the royal family of the celestial phoenix thought they could invade the Divine Prison Continent by bluffing, they were ridiculous. He did not quite believe that a noble bloodline could put less noble bloodlines on trial. As many books as he had read, he had never seen any mention of that. The only race with these kinds of abilities that he had ever heard of was the Blood Race. Thinking it over, Jiang Chen realized the most important point. Starting from there and continuing thinking, he could almost figure out the conclusion. So he created a practicing body. Under the old man¡¯s puzzled gaze, the practicing body left very quickly. Soon after that, a team made up of hundreds of people appeared on the horizon. They were all strong people with Martial states. Since all of them had the blood of the celestial phoenix, when they were walking together they emitted an overwhelming heat wave. The team was like a moving active volcano, surrounded by a strong oppressive feeling. Fortunately, Jiang Chen had the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix, so he was not affected. The team stopped when they were 300 miles away from Jiang Chen. They all threw hateful looks at Jiang Chen, as if they would have liked to kill him with their eyes alone. Jiang Chen sized up these people from the royal family. Most of them were soldiers in armor. There were men and women. All of them had the obvious features of those with the inheritance of the celestial phoenix. The few people who were not wearing any armor were the strongest. They stood around one person, like stars around the moon. Needless to say, that was their head. To his surprise, the head was a woman. She looked young. The passing of time had not left too many traces on her face. Her fair skin was as smooth as that of a teenage girl. Despite her loose, long red robe, it was impossible not to notice her curvaceous body. Her face was only as big as the palm of a hand. Her eyes had a tinge of mysterious alluring beauty. Jiang Chen had to admit that such a queen was totally beyond his expectations. ¡°How dare you! You should have knelt down as soon as you saw the Queen of the Celestial Phoenix!¡± A young girl who looked very bright and brave standing beside the queen shouted loudly at Jiang Chen in a very aggressive manner, but her voice was kind of gentle. Jiang Chen threw her a casual look. He lost his interest immediately when he had found she was only a Martial Emperor. ¡°You intruded into the territory of the Heavenly Pce without any permissions. It¡¯s a severe crime. Stop resisting and surrender. Only in this way will you have the chance to survive,¡± Jiang Chen announced to these people as the lord of the Heavenly Pce.This obviously created an uproar in the enemy. The soldiers were all talking to each other in low voices. They looked disdainful. ¡°You have the blood of the celestial phoenix. Although your father¡¯s family has nothing to do with the celestial phoenix, since the Queen of the Celestial Phoenix is here in person, you should have received her with good manners. You didn¡¯t do it. That¡¯s all right. But how dare you say it¡¯s us who havemitted a crime?!¡± The queen remained silent. It was still the young girl who spoke. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in arguing about things I disagree with,¡± Jiang Chen was not so patient. He did not want to waste any more time with them. ¡°Where are Gao Ying and Gao Jin?¡± All of a sudden, the Queen of the Celestial Phoenix spoke. ¡°Oh?¡± Seeing that she was unaware of what had happened, Jiang Chen looked toward the old man he had captured. ¡°The whole continent is under the influence of a tactical formation. Themunication between us is restricted. So I only sent a signal without mentioning any details,¡± the old man exined. It meant the tactical formation deployed by Jiang Chen had been useful indeed. ¡°Those two already paid the price for the crimes theymitted,¡± said Jiang Chen. The queen was obviously struck dumb when she heard his answer. ¡°Do you mean they are dead?!¡± said the Queen of Celestial Phoenix. ¡°That¡¯s what you want, isn¡¯t it? Now you¡¯ve got a good reason to attack,¡± Jiang Chen did not deny it. BOOM! It really felt like a volcano had erupted. The hundreds of people from the royal family of the celestial phoenix gave off a burning energy. A fire illuminated the entire sky. ¡°It is an unforgivable crime to kill the members of the royal family!¡± ¡°Put him on trial!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t deserve the blood of the celestial phoenix!¡± The Queen of the Celestial Phoenix erupted across the sky to all those angry screams. Her hair had turned into a color as red as fire, which made it really look like a fiercely burning me. ¡°Do you know what you did?!¡± she questioned Jiang Chen. ¡°Look down there.¡± Jiang Chen was not scared at all. Pointing at the empty city, he said in a stern voice, ¡°Every pool of blood identifies the death of one of my nsmen. Open your eyes wide. Look at them!¡± The Jiangs had all retreated. Their nsmen¡¯s dead bodies had been carried away as well. But there was still blood that had not dried up. More than 30 people had either been killed or injured! Some of these people were fathers, and others were mothers. There were even children among them. They did nothing wrong. They died tragically only because some people wanted to show off their mighty power! At such a thought, Jiang Chen was so angry that he felt like he was about to explode. The Queen of Celestial Phoenix looked emotionless. She looked down. No one knew what was on her mind. However, a woman standing behind her said in anger, ¡°How could the lives of some despicable civilians bepared to those of the royal family members?¡± Jiang Chen frowned at her. Some cracking sounds arose, and he disappeared from where he had been. The woman who had just spoken sensed an unprecedentedly great danger. ¡°The despicable civilians you mentioned are my nsmen!¡± It sounded like a voice from the heavens, and it sent surprisingly cold air over to freeze the woman. ¡°How dare you!¡± As the woman was dying, the Queen of the Celestial Phoenixunched an attack right away. A me of a unique color surrounded the woman, swirling upward. Now it was Jiang Chen who sensed a great danger. He moved away from the dreadful me as fast as possible. ¡°Heart-Burning Heavenly me!¡± When he was far enough away, Jiang Chen was able to see what the Alien me ranked in the top ten list was like. ¡°Everything you have is from the inheritance of the celestial phoenix, but you hold no respect for it at all. What an ungrateful person you are. Is such a person eligible to be the lord of the Heavenly Pce?!¡± The Queen of the Celestial Phoenix said in anger. ¡°It¡¯s my parents who gave me life and brought me up. What does it have to do with the royal family of the celestial phoenix?¡± Her usation only made Jiang Chenugh. ¡°My father was imprisoned at the ck Dragon Pool by the Nings. He was in agony. Did you show up then?¡± ¡°I was being hunted down in the Dragon Field, for which I had to leave the Realm of Nine Heavens. Did you show up then?¡± ¡°When the Sacred Martial Arts Institute in the Realm of True Force was dealing with me, where were you?¡± ¡°In the Spirit Zone of the Three Middle Realms, I was being chased by various forces, and I was possessed by a demon. Did you help me then?¡± Jiang Chen finished up. ¡°After going through so many difficulties, I¡¯ve finally established myself in the Seventh Realm and got a sanctity-level continent. And now, the great royal family of the celestial phoenix has finally shown up.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sarcasticment embarrassed the Queen of the Celestial Phoenix. ¡°The blood flowing in your body is the greatest gift the royal family gave you!¡± Under herpanions¡¯ protection, the woman refuted his argument loudly, feeling so ashamed that she flew into a rage. ¡°You have acknowledged yourself as the king. But it can¡¯t prove your ancestor was the ancestor of my bloodline,¡± said Jiang Chen. The woman was speechless. The Queen of the Celestial Phoenix shook her head slightly. ¡°If you are so stubborn, just ept the result of the trial!¡± The Queen of the Celestial Phoenix said. ¡°Exactly. The trial is the best evidence of the inheritance and the connections with the bloodline. Teach this ungrateful guy a good lesson!¡± said a woman excitedly. In this way, the Queen of the Celestial Phoenix started the trial. The blood of the celestial phoenix was burning in her body. Soon a fiery phoenix showed up, chiming loudly. The woman and the others from the Celestial Phoenix Dynasty looked very excited. The phoenix chime was the signal of the start of the trial. Jiang Chen would be in agony soon. However, the phoenix chime started and then ended, but nothing happened to Jiang Chen throughout the whole process. When the chime had totally disappeared and the fiery phoenix had also vanished, Jiang Chen was still standing there, as solid as a rock. ¡°How...how was this possible?!¡± The Queen of the Celestial Phoenix found it incredible. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, what a joke you are. You call yourself the royal family and are cheating people with the so-called inheritance.¡± Seeing those people¡¯s reactions, Jiang Chen said with a cold smile, ¡°I¡¯ll disclose the secret for you. You yed tricks to the bible of the inheritance, so that everyone who practices the bible is poisoned. The so-called trial is only a despicable way to make the poison work.¡± Every aristocratic family of inheritance had a bible of inheritance, in which the greatest effects of their bloodline were written. Jiang Chen did not rely on the power of the bloodline much early on, so he had never followed the bible to practice very often. When he had realized what the trial was about, he removed the gains he had gotten from the bible right away. As a result, he was fine facing the trial. ¡°I was wondering why aristocratic families of inheritance could only live in the Three Lower Realms despite the unique advantages they had. It turns out you, the so-called royal family, modified the bible for your own interests, so that numerouspatriots couldn¡¯t improve their attainments. They can¡¯t even exert 60 or 70 percent of the power of the bloodline!¡± Gazing at the shocked Queen of the Celestial Phoenix, Jiang Chen went on, ¡°You are sinners of the inheritance of the celestial phoenix!¡± His voice echoed in the queen¡¯s ears like thunderbolts. Chapter 1348 - Psychological Manipulation Is Better

Chapter 1348: Psychological Maniption Is Better

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen¡¯s speech might as well have been a p of thunder for the Celestial Phoenix Royal Family. If one observed the queen¡¯s reaction, one would realize that she hadn¡¯t paid any attention to what he had said since she believed firmly in the trial¡¯s power. ¡°You aren¡¯t even a Celestial Phoenix inheritor.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Queen wouldn¡¯t be convinced by Jiang Chen so easily. It wasn¡¯t easy to subvert the knowledge she had acquired since her childhood. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen summoned his Martial Soul without the least bit of hesitation. It was the Immortal Divine Bird! A simr sonorous bird cry echoed all about, and it was even more vigorous than the one emitted by the queen¡¯s fire phoenix. It possessed an awe-inspiring prestige that was able to stir people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The Celestial Phoenix Queen was stunned, while everyone else was dumbfounded. A Celestial Phoenix was able to evolve. But it wasn¡¯t as if just anyone could achieve it. It was only people with a genuine bloodline who were able to pull it off. The other woman started observing Jiang Chen earnestly, and she immediately noticed that scalding blood was flowing within his veins. The Sr Golden me had also shown the Celestial Phoenix Bloodline¡¯s great power. ¡°Now, what do you have to say?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Since the royal family¡¯s trial was useless against Jiang Chen, he only had to worry about the Heart-burning Heavenly me, which was possessed by the Celestial Phoenix Queen before him. At this moment, the Divine Tree of Creatures extended its branches. They moved as quickly as lightning, and they looked like dragons with guillotines atop them. This was the Monster-ying tform. The ck dragon and the azure demon were on Jiang Chen¡¯s left and right sides, while the Yaksha, which was the Evil Blood Emperor, was ready to attack at any moment. However, what waspletely beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations was that the Celestial Phoenix Queen was still stunned and didn¡¯t have any fighting spirit left. These revtions had made her suspect everything she had ever learned. It was obvious that the truth that Jiang Chen had exposed her to was too cruel, and her worldview was overturned thoroughly. ¡°Queen, don¡¯t trust his lies! His nsmen, as well as his mother, can ept the king¡¯s trial,¡± the other woman managed to quicklye back to her senses. She wanted to use Jiang Chen¡¯s nsmen to threaten him. Jiang Chen wished badly to immediately kill this woman. But it was a pity that the enemy camp had the Heart-burning Heavenly me. When he had gotten in close contact with this me a moment ago, he was scared by it greatly. Jiang Chen was now just at the Martial Emperor Realm, and, if he ended up being struck by that me, he would be immediately turned to ashes. Even his Invincible Golden Body or the assistance of his Buddhist powers couldn¡¯t help him resist it. After all, Jiang Chen was just at the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm The Celestial Phoenix Queen had probably reached the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, and she could depend upon her powers to kill even an expert such as the Evil Blood Emperor. ¡°Jiang Chen, surrender to us! Don¡¯t you care about the life of your grandfather, uncle, or mother?¡± When the woman noticed that her queen didn¡¯t give any response, she shouted once again at Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s you who is courting death!¡± Upon witnessing that the woman was so fearless, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He extended his right hand, and the Human Emperor Bow appeared in his hand. He quickly put an arrow on it and pulled the bowstring. There were only 1,000 yards between them, and this was probably the shortest distance in which the Human Emperor Bow had been used to shoot and kill an enemy. ¡°Queen!¡± The woman panicked. The Heart-burning Heavenly me couldn¡¯t protect her from such a long-range attack. ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± the Celestial Phoenix Queen finally spoke, ¡°please stop, we will leave.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by these words. It seemed as if this queen had firm principles. He gave this matter some thought and collected the Human Emperor Bow. He said, ¡°You should ask your subordinates to pay attention to what they are saying. As for those three people, they will be handled ording to my Heavenly Pce¡¯s rules, and they will be imprisoned for 100 years.¡± The three people mentioned by Jiang Chen were Gao Jin, Gao Ying, and the person who hade with them. ¡°Queen! Please don¡¯t do it!¡± When those three people heard that they would be imprisoned for 100 years, they were frightened, and they quickly cried for help. The Celestial Phoenix Queen frowned. It was obvious that she found Jiang Chen¡¯s actions excessive. ¡°You are all intruders, and it¡¯s already magnanimous for me to allow you to leave.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to show any weakness, and he spoke before the Celestial Phoenix Queen could utter any words. ¡°After I rify some matters, I wille to speak with you.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Queen addressed the three people. She had chosen to back down! The people with the queen didn¡¯t like to ept such a matter. Even if what Jiang Chen had said was true, the punishment seemed excessive. But they weren¡¯t in the position to try and dissuade the queen, because they were afraid of the consequences of such actions. ¡°Qiufeng!¡± When the people were about to leave, a ball of me appeared suddenly in the sky, and, after it disappeared, a dignified middle-aged man appeared. Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth curled with anger. His domain had been and was still being invaded by people willfully, and he was quite displeased by it. ¡°Retired Emperor!¡± The woman and the soldiers became spirited. They realized that they wouldn¡¯t end up leaving after all. ¡°Your mind isn¡¯t resolute enough.¡± The Retired Emperor swooped down and went up to the queen¡¯s side. He looked at her with aplex, questioning gaze, and he seemed disappointed by her behavior. ¡°Your little brother has been killed. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge?¡± The Retired Emperor spoke in a vigorous and dignified voice. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering, don¡¯t you understand your current situation yet?¡± Jiang Chen spoke impatiently as he thought, ¡°Even if he was a Retired Emperor, so what?¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he raised his right hand high, and the Devil ughter Tower started revolving, as vapor began to rise from it. The Retired Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly. But he still kept his calm. ¡°Don¡¯t you care about your mother¡¯s life?¡± The Retired Emperor continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you managed to avoid the King Trial. But your nsmen aren¡¯t able to achieve it.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± ¡°That is right, I am threatening you.¡± The Retired Emperor wore a purple robe, and his sleeves were adorned by the pictures of a dragon and a phoenix. While the Retired Emperor was speaking, he waved his sleeves imposingly and the dragons and phoenix moved, while the temperature of the region around the Retired Emperor became scalding hot. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t achieve that because my magical clone has already rushed to the Gao family and discharged the energy of the secret art inside their bodies.¡± Jiang Chen smiledcently and looked at the Celestial Phoenix Queen once again, ¡°You can give it a try again, and you will discover that your trial ispletely useless.¡± Upon hearing this, the Celestial Phoenix Queen¡¯s body shivered, and she clenched her teeth. ¡°Royal father, is this really the case?¡± She asked. ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene! Is this a suitable time for discussing such a matter?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, the Retired Emperor¡¯s expression became grave, and he looked in fright at the Devil ughter Tower. He was afraid that Jiang Chen would suddenly attack them. ¡°I must inform you that my daughter¡¯s body has the Heart-burning Heavenly me¡¯s main source, and, if we really ended up in a life-and-death struggle, this ce would be turned into a charrednd, and I can guarantee you that even your divine tree would be burnedpletely.¡± The Retired Emperor used his second trump card. Jiang Chen got quiet for a moment, and, after he had gotten the Divine Tree of Creature¡¯s reply, he put his hand on the Buddhist Relic. He mustn¡¯t kill the Celestial Phoenix Queen for now, but, as he considered the threat she could bring to him, he felt like he must attack. ¡°But, it seems as if your daughter isn¡¯t willing to take such actions.¡± Jiang Chen was aware that it was better to attack people¡¯s minds, and he continued trying to sway the queen. ¡°You have harmed the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s lineage and let them decline to such a level just for your selfish desires. Yet, you still have the nerve toe over to snatch other people¡¯snd.¡± Jiang Chen understood why Gao Jin hade over to cause trouble. It was because the Celestial Phoenix Queen had firm principles, and, even though Jiang Chen was a member of the Celestial Phoenix family, that wasn¡¯t the case for his father, and that was why she couldn¡¯te over to ask for theirnd. But the people close to the queen had been blinded by greed and had started making trouble to set her against Jiang Chen. ¡°You are spouting rubbish!¡± The Retired Emperor became more infuriated. But he still didn¡¯t dare to attack. ¡°He, he!¡± Jiang Chen had suddenlye up with an idea, and he summoned another magical clone and let it stand beside him. The crowd didn¡¯t know what Jiang Chen wanted to do, and a confused look appeared on their faces. ¡°My magical body has cultivated the secret art once again, and the two people standing in front of you are both Celestial Phoenix¡¯s inheritors. But one of them cultivated the art, while the other one didn¡¯t cultivate it. You want to get an answer, don¡¯t you? Just use the trial once again.¡± After he uttered thest words, Jiang Chen looked at the queen. She could get the answer in this way. ¡°Qiufeng?¡± Upon witnessing that his daughter was eager to give it a try, the Retired Emperor realized that this matter could go downhill. He didn¡¯t have enough time to stop her, as a phoenix cry was already echoing, and the trial had started. Jiang Chen¡¯s main body was safe and sound, while the magical clone emitted a miserable cry. His Phoenix Bloodline went out of control and started running amok within his body. After a short while, the magical clone fell down, as if it was poisoned by an acute poison. However, Jiang Chen extinguished the clone before it fell on the ground. Jiang Chen looked at the queen, whose face was pale, and he said with a smile, ¡°Now, did you get an answer?¡± The Celestial Phoenix Queen¡¯s face was pale, even her lips were pale. ¡°Royal father, why did you have to take such actions?¡± The queen questioned her father. SLAP! The flustered and exasperated Retired Emperor pped his daughter¡¯s fair cheek and said angrily, ¡°All inherited bloodline ns have done the same, and those are called government techniques. You are really disappointing!¡± Upon sighting such domestic abuse, Jiang Chen shook his head. He felt sorry for this woman, but he had already resolved himself to fan the mes. ¡°It¡¯s only because of your government techniques that our inherited bloodline n declined and fell into its current straits. In the Darkness Era, the heroes that got this bloodline had an indomitable spirit and wiped out all ferocious beasts, while they all fought for our Human n¡¯s bright future. But now, who still remembers them?¡± After Jiang Chen finished speaking, he let out a long sigh. Chapter 1349 - The Celestial Phoenix’s Will

Chapter 1349: The Celestial Phoenix¡¯s Will

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Shut up!¡± The Retired Emperor clearly knew his daughter¡¯s character and was aware of the influence of Jiang Chen¡¯s words on her. That was why he was so angered that he started shouting. The Retired Emperor now regretted his own teaching method. He had striven hard to get his daughter to believe that the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s bloodline was supreme and paramount and that they deserved reverence as members of the royal family. The Retired Emperor¡¯s daughter had obviously taken pride in her status as a member of the Celestial Phoenix n, while she had also acquired strict self-discipline and asked much of herself. This was why the Celestial Phoenix Queen had ended up in such a state after so many bloody truths were exposed to her. The Retired Emperor had abdicated his throne for his daughter of his own ord after she got the Heart-burning Heavenly me, and the royal family got stronger after it was led by his daughter. However, the Retired Emperor still wielded power in the dark, and he influenced his daughter¡¯s ns. But it was a pity that at this time, they had run into Jiang Chen. As the Retired Emperor witnessed his daughter covering her cheek, he regretted his actions slightly and quickly said, ¡°My daughter, I didn¡¯t intend...¡± ¡°As the current queen, I will carry out a heavenly selection,¡± the Celestial Phoenix Queen interrupted her father and spoke in a firm voice, which demonstrated her resolution. ¡°A heavenly selection?¡± The Retired Emperor didn¡¯t expect such a matter, and he pointed his finger at Jiang Chen. ¡°Is it with him?¡± After the Retired Emperor received an answer, he became exasperated. As he took another look at Jiang Chen, whose face was filled with confusion, his chest almost burst open with anger. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at him? He doesn¡¯t even know what a heavenly selection is. Why do you need to do this?¡± ¡°My queen, please consider it carefully.¡± The other people, led by the other woman, all started trying to dissuade the queen. ¡°I have already made up my mind.¡± The Celestial Phoenix Queen wasn¡¯t swayed by them, while she helped Jiang Chen and exined to him what a heavenly selection was. After Jiang Chen listened to her, he understood why the Retired Emperor had had such an intense reaction. The heavenly selection was the selection of a new king. It was different than a king abdicating, and it would select a person among the bloodline inheritors. The chosen person would be chosen for their new hope, and he would have the right to manage all of the Celestial Phoenix n¡¯s affairs. How was it possible for a scheming person such as the Retired Emperor to ept such a matter? However, the Celestial Phoenix Queen had many doubts now that she had learned the truth about so many things. She wanted to know whether she was still qualified to be a king. ¡°Even if I was chosen, people won¡¯t obey me.¡± Just like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t obey the royal family, if Jiang Chen became the king, the royal family¡¯s members also wouldn¡¯t obey him. Moreover, Jiang Chen hated all formalities. ¡°I will swear allegiance to you, and I can also give you the Heart-burning Heavenly me¡¯s main source,¡± the Celestial Phoenix Queen once again made shocking ims. At this moment, the Retired Emperor didn¡¯t know what he should say. ¡°If someone ends up failing while carrying out the heavenly selection, he will suffer intense pain and he will also suffer other irreversible damages,¡± the Celestial Phoenix Queen spoke once again. Upon hearing this, the Retired Emperor was taken aback. He had almost forgotten that the heavenly selection might not necessarily choose Jiang Chen, and he had only assumed this because he was too affected by Jiang Chen¡¯s previous performance. As the Retired Emperor pondered over this matter, he realized that if Jiang Chen failed in the heavenly selection, he would manage to achieve his aims. So the Retired Emperor didn¡¯t oppose it as much as before because he was willing to take a gamble. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t able to obstruct his daughter even if he wanted to, and that was why he just quieted down. Jiang Chen was also hesitating. If he seeded, he would get a Martial Saint Realm subordinate, as well as an Alien me ranked among the top ten. But if he failed, his bloodline¡¯s power would be affected. ¡°Jiang Chen, it isn¡¯t worth it,¡± the azure demon said. He believed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to take part in such matters. ¡°No, it¡¯s worth it!¡± Jiang Chen was eager to give it a try, and he informed the azure demon that he didn¡¯t need to worry about him. Jiang Chen had a genuine bloodline, and he had evene back from death two times. If the heavenly selection would choose the most outstanding out of them, it would surely be him. ¡°How will be the heavenly selection be carried out?¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen inquiring about it, the expression of the Retired Emperor and others became tense. They were all aware that the nextpetition, which wouldst several minutes, would be more intense than a great battle. ¡°We have to carve a blood seal on our palms, before putting our palms against each other. The Celestial Phoenix¡¯s Will will then choose one of us as the king.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen got quiet for a moment, while the other magical clone in the Gao family went to look for his maternal grandfather, and he inquired about such a matter. It was only after verifying it with his grandfather that Jiang Chen nodded and agreed. ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need her to teach him to carve a blood seal, as the magical clone that was next to his grandfather had learned it from him, and the main body started carving it on his palm. The Celestial Phoenix Queen also started doing the same thing. ¡°Come out!¡± Jiang Chen asked the Yaksha and Asura toe out. One could just ignore Asura, as just the Yaksha alone was enough, even though it wasn¡¯t a part of the celestial and dragon groups. It still possessed outstanding power. ¡°Kill mercilessly anyone who dares to take rash actions during this process,¡± Jiang Chen spoke loudly on purpose so that the people in front of him could hear him. As the people looked at the Evil Blood Emperor, who seemed like a monster, fright and respect appeared in the eyes of the Retired Emperor and the others. Moreover, since there was also the ck dragon and the azure demon, they wouldn¡¯t dare to attack without having the Celestial Phoenix Queen¡¯s help. After a short while, Jiang Chen and the Celestial Phoenix Queen walked toward each other and raised their right hands, while their blood seals emanated a scarlet light. They didn¡¯t say anything and just folded their palms together. Before Jiang Chen could feel how soft the Celestial Phoenix Queen¡¯s palm was, his mind felt an intense impact, and a boundless sea of mes engulfed his mind. Even his eyes had a ze burning in them, and, if one carefully observed it, one would notice that such a ze was forming a Celestial Phoenix pattern. It wasn¡¯t the case for just Jiang Chen alone, as it was also the case for the Celestial Phoenix Queen. As the people next to them watched attentively, the mes turned into a pair of wings, which unfolded between the two people, and they both ended up engulfed by a sea of mes for a while. Jiang Chen felt like many thoughts were running through his mind like a tide, and he couldn¡¯t control them, while the sea of mes in front of him was forming a Celestial Phoenix¡¯s outline asionally. The temperature of the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s blood flowing in his veins reached a high degree, which it had never neared previously. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t control even the Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me, and they all started surging in his body like wild horses who had escaped from their paddocks. Jiang Chen felt a scalding pain, the likes of which he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time, and he considered pulling back his palm many times. But he still persisted and bore the pain. The reason behind this was that he detected that his Fire Rule¡¯s power was rising while he bore the pain. Just such a matter alone deserved bearing such intense pain. The mes that engulfed both people started forming a Celestial Phoenix, and what the people next to the Retired Emperor couldn¡¯t ept was that the Celestial Phoenix had sided with Jiang Chen from the beginning. They were all familiar with heavenly selection and were aware that Jiang Chen had a distinct advantage. ¡°It¡¯s uneptable!¡± The Retired Emperor couldn¡¯t bear observing such a matter. He lost his reason and charged ahead to ruin such a heavenly selection. ¡°D*mn!¡± The azure demon was on guard against him, and he quickly intervened. But he shortly discovered that he didn¡¯t need to intervene, because, when the Retired Emperor approached the Celestial Phoenix, he was hit with an intense pain for some unknown reason, and his body started burning. The Retired Emperor¡¯s state resembled greatly the miserable state of Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone when he went through the trial. But it still wasn¡¯t as grave as thetter, and, after the Retired Emperor left the mes, his situation turned for the better. ¡°The Celestial Phoenix¡¯s Will is unexpectedly protecting him. Oh, my God! It isn¡¯t possible topete against him,¡± the Retired Emperor shouted in grief. It was really like the Retired Emperor had said. Jiang Chen possessed an overwhelming advantage, and he won the heavenly selection. The Celestial Phoenix entered Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and, as he opened his mouth subconsciously, mes came out of it. It wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as mes came out even from his nostrils and ears and his eyes became golden and piercing. After such signs had disappeared, Jiang Chen witnessed the Celestial Phoenix Queen saluting him while wearing a dignified expression and she addressed him as king. The Retired Emperor was so infuriated that he lost consciousness, while the other woman¡¯s body was shivering. Jiang Chen revealed a faint smile. He was still pondering what he felt about the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s Will. Chapter 1350 - Opening the Heavenly Palace

Chapter 1350: Opening the Heavenly Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Earnest people are really the most lovable people,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself as he looked at the queen. If Jiang Chen had been in her ce, he surely wouldn¡¯t have handed over the position he cared about the most. ¡°I have just a single request.¡± The queen wasn¡¯t dejected because she had failed. Instead, it seemed as if she felt freed from a burden, and she spoke calmly, ¡°Please bring glory to our Celestial Phoenix bloodline.¡± Upon hearing her voice, which was filled with longing, Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shuddered, and his expression became solemn. ¡°I will do my best.¡± After long consideration, Jiang Chen could only give her this reply. ..... In the distant ancient era, the Xuanhuan Realm had not yet suffered any cmities. It was at peace until it split apart and the heavenly gods left it. Once it was abandoned, all its myriad ns were engulfed by darkness. This ancient era was called the Darkness Era. This era continued until humans managed to draw power from divine beasts, and they started rising vigorously and fighting back. Many heroes appeared in that era, which was why it was also called the Heroes Era. At that time, seven out of ten heroes possessed an inherited bloodline. However, everything changed with the passage of time, and this wasn¡¯t the case nowadays. Even 500 years ago, Jiang Chen had rarely heard about bloodline inheritors. Some people even said that after the end of the Heroes Era the world wouldn¡¯t need bloodline inheritors any longer. ..... At this moment, the temperature of the Celestial Phoenix Queen¡¯s body started rising, and the Heart-burning Heavenly me appeared in her hands. When the Retired Emperor, who had managed to get a grip on himself with great difficulty, saw this, his vision went dark and he fell down once again. He didn¡¯t even get to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± The faces of the Celestial Phoenix Queen and the others were ovee with shock, as they wondered whether they had misheard Jiang Chen. ¡°The first step for strengthening our inherited bloodline n is that you collect your own Alien me,¡± Jiang Chen said. The Heart-burning Heavenly me really possessed peerless appeal, and, when Jiang Chen first learned of its existence, he also wanted to take it for himself. But he mustn¡¯t bite off more than he could chew, as his Sky-burning Evil me had just started approaching its peak state. Moreover, he still had Du Tian Divine Lightning and Void Divine Wind, while the Celestial Phoenix Queen had sworn allegiance to him, which meant in a sense that the Heart-burning Heavenly me would be used for him. ¡°Okay!¡± The Celestial Phoenix Queen nodded. She was quite grateful to him. It was the Celestial Phoenix Queen, after all, who had originally gotten the Heart-burning Heavenly me, and it had a special significance for her because she took it as a sign of the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s approval of her. ¡°Hateful! Why do I have such a daughter?¡± The Retired Emperor woke up, shouting with grief. He wasn¡¯t able to ept this matter. But he still couldn¡¯t do anything about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s return home.¡± The Retired Emperor didn¡¯t have any more hopes of conquering this continent, while he also didn¡¯t n to follow Jiang Chen. However, the Retired Emperor soon discovered with shock that the other people didn¡¯t answer him, and their faces were filled with hesitation. ¡°The Celestial Phoenix¡¯s Will has chosen him,¡± someone muttered. They were all Celestial Phoenix¡¯s inheritors, and, even though they didn¡¯t take this affair as seriously as the queen did, they still had their own convictions. At first, they weren¡¯t aware of the rtionship between the secret art and the trial and they all weren¡¯t willing to ept that their noble status was just a lie. But after the end of the Heavenly Selection, their opinions changed slightly. They all wanted to follow the queen and obey Jiang Chen¡¯s orders. The queen was also surprised by this, and she lost control of herself and was ovee by tears. She had needed great courage to pursue the truth, and it wasn¡¯t easy for her to receive so many people¡¯s approvals. ¡°You bunch! You bunch!¡± It was only the Retired Emperor who couldn¡¯t ept these events. Depending upon the secret art to carry out the trial was the royal path he believed in, and, in the end, he was forced to run away with his tail between his legs. When the Retired Emperor¡¯s body started to move, the azure demon looked at Jiang Chen with an inquiring gaze. Jiang Chen considered it for a moment and then decided not to cause any trouble for the Retired Emperor due to his rtionship with the queen. ¡°We...we will also vow loyalty to the new king.¡± The three people, who were going to be imprisoned for 100 years, came back to their senses, and they quickly swore their loyalty. ¡°Is that the case? Fine, I will imprison you for just 99 years,¡± Jiang Chen answered with a sneer. Dealing with him wasn¡¯t going to be so easy. Upon hearing this, the three people¡¯s faces became pale, and they felt like they had been stripped of their whole power. ¡°You,e over here!¡± Jiang Chen pointed his finger at the woman who had disrespected him. That woman felt quite nervous, and she looked at the queen as if wanting to ask for her help. ¡°I¡¯m willing to take anything for her.¡± The queen had obviously pleaded leniency for her. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it.¡± Jiang Chen rejected the queen¡¯s request and nced at her face. Upon witnessing a surprised and helpless look on the queen¡¯s face, Jiang Chen smiled knowingly before he looked coldly at the other woman. He said, ¡°You have insulted my nsmen and called them lowly people. I should have killed you. But I will do the queen a favor, and you will just have to p yourself ten times.¡± Upon hearing such a punishment, the queen¡¯s emotions were stirred up slightly. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t embarrassed her. A moment ago, the queen was still considering what she would do if Jiang Chen wanted to kill the woman or punish her severely. The other woman blinked, and after she ascertained that she didn¡¯t mishear Jiang Chen, she heaved a sigh of relief. But she still felt insulted by this. pping herself was a matter that a woman as proud as she was couldn¡¯t ept. ¡°Some people are really...¡± Upon understanding the woman¡¯s thoughts, Jiang Chen shook his head and sighed with emotions. The woman¡¯s body shivered when she heard Jiang Chen¡¯s ice-cold voice, and she finally understood her current situation. This was why she forcefully pped herself ten times. ¡°Jiang Chen, maybe you should guard against her?¡± The azure demon said in a worried tone. The queen had the Heart-burning Heavenly me, and she still had her own troops with her. She still posed a great threat to them. ¡°One mustn¡¯t employ people one doesn¡¯t trust. But if one employs someone, one mustn¡¯t suspect him any longer.¡± Jiang Chen was confident in himself. Just after this, Jiang Chen found out the queen¡¯s name. It was Gao Qiufeng. As for the woman who had pped her own face, her name was Gao Yaner. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have killed her little brother,¡± the azure demon reminded Jiang Chen as a warning. Jiang Chen pondered it. When Gao Qiufeng had heard about Gao Jin¡¯s death, she was quite angry and she had emanated a threatening aura. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel any hatred or grief from her. As Jiang Chen recalled once again the affection between the royal family members, he felt as if he didn¡¯t need to worry about such a matter. But the several hundred Martial Emperors, who had acted on their own ord and who were willing to stay here, weren¡¯t a part of Jiang Chen¡¯s n. ¡°From this day onward, you are a member of my Heavenly Pce, and your subordinates will still be managed by you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay!¡± Gao Qiufeng didn¡¯t have any objections. She had already stated that she would vow loyalty to him. In the end, Jiang Chen took these people with him and went back to the Heavenly Pce. Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue, who were waiting anxiously, werepletely freaked out upon witnessing such a lineup of troops. But after they got to know that their own son had be the new king, Gao Yue, who was clearly aware of what this signified, felt quite proud of him. ¡°This was all due to my negligence, and I havemitted a grave mistake.¡± Wu Ming felt quite ashamed of himself. A whole squadron had unexpectedly intruded into the Heavenly Pce while it was being supervised by him. ¡°Master, it wasn¡¯t your fault at all.¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t me his respected master for anything. ¡°But the Heavenly Pce suddenly has so many people. What do you n to do?¡± Wu Ming detected something and realized that Jiang Chen would start taking action. ¡°I didn¡¯t establish the Heavenly Pce to hide away, and it¡¯s time to change the Divine Prison Continent¡¯s name,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Wu Ming looked at the ck dragon, the azure demon, the Evil Blood Emperor, as well as Gao Qiufeng. An excited look appeared on Wu Ming¡¯s face, and his gaze became zealous. He couldn¡¯t bear it any longer, and he wanted to go all out. ¡°Divine tree, help me convey a message.¡± Jiang Chen looked away at the horizon. It was time to stun the serene Seventh Realm, which was like a pool of stagnant water. Chapter 1351 - Suggestion

Chapter 1351: Suggestion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There were arge number of people living throughout thends of the Divine Prison Continent. They were all bustling around, cutting down forests and ttening hills. They were constructing many houses with four sides that resembled boxes. These houses possessed great destructive power and were all absorbing energy in arge radius around each one. The soil around these houses quickly lost its moisture and became sand, while the Divine Tree of Creature¡¯s influence over the region had started disappearing. The formation that had been set by Jiang Chen would asionally run into conflict with the houses, and an intense reaction would ur. After the houses were attacked, they would explode, which gave rise to a chain reaction. All of this region¡¯s natural formations ended up destroyed due to the energy shock waves and the high temperature. This was an extremely stupid method. But it was quite effective. The Seventh Realm¡¯s people used up all their physical resources and constructed more than 10,000 houses. If one stood any ce near these houses and looked back, it was impossible to see the ce where they started or they ended. If this continued for a long time, the Divine Prison Continent would lose its spiritual power, and, at that time, Jiang Chen, who was hiding inside it, would be forced toe out and fight. ..... ¡°You! What are you doing? Why don¡¯t you go to work?¡± In a certain ce, a woman wearing the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s uniform was treated badly by herpanions. The reason behind this wasn¡¯t that this woman was hideous and loathsome. Indeed, she was even quite beautiful, with pretty skin and a curvaceous body. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Or are you feeling sorry for your lover and don¡¯t want to attack him?¡± The reason why this woman was suffering such treatment was that she was Yao Yuntong. She was the inheritor of the Mysterious Thunder School¡¯s lightning method, and she had gotten acquainted with Jiang Chen in the Three Middle Realms. When she had been bullied by the Thunder God Sect in the Seventh Realm, it was Jiang Chen who had intervened and helped her, while afterward she joined the Abundance Land Academy along with Jiang Chen. When Jiang Chen went to the Sword God Pce, they got separated temporarily, and, after, Jiang Chen left the Abundance Land Academy, killed the dual-pupil wielder at the Wizard n¡¯s banquet, and founded the Heavenly Pce. Jiang Chen¡¯s rtionship with Yao Yuntong was known about by many people, and that was why they retaliated against her. In the current operation, Yao Yuntong¡¯spanions handed over any hard and dirty work to her. She didn¡¯t object and just carried out her work, while wearing an expressionless look. But it was then that a shocking matter urred that no one had expected. The Divine Tree of Creatures, which had almost engulfed the whole continent, started retracting its branches, and, in just a few seconds, the Divine Tree of Creatures disappearedpletely, and the whole continent seemed more empty than ever before. Moreover, the crowd discovered that the formation¡¯s grade was lowered. ¡°Sirs, it seems as if you want to enter my Heavenly Pce. So pleasee inside. In addition, in two days, my Heavenly Pce will be officially open to the public, and we will start recruiting disciples. We will also ept any factions that want to join us and be affiliated with us.¡± ¡°Moreover, the name Divine Prison Continent is quite unpleasant, and I will change it to Divine Reign Domain.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice reverberated near everyone¡¯s ears, and every person¡¯s face was filled with shock. They all exchanged nces to ascertain whether other people had also heard such ridiculous statements. After they made sure that they didn¡¯t mishear anything, amotion arose and they started whispering to each other. ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you doing?¡± Yao Yuntong clenched her hands, which were hidden by her sleeves, while a worried look appeared in her eyes as she thought, ¡°Opening it to the public? Recruiting disciples? Changing the name? Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen aware of his current situation, or was he challenging the whole Seventh Realm?¡± However, such news caused a great sensation in the whole Seventh Realm. Jiang Chen wanted to change the Seventh Realm¡¯s entire power structure. But would he just end up digging his own grave or would he amaze everyone with a brilliant feat? No one knew the answer. But the three great academies were happy that Jiang Chen had lifted the restrictions. They all decided to gather all their experts and attend the appointment. On the same night, more news was transmitted. It was said that the Divine Honor Academy had assembled experts and gone to thend of ck and yellow gas to start plundering. But what no one had expected was that when they were about to start stealing, a ck dragon had descended from the sky. The dragon didn¡¯t speak with them and instead immediately attacked. It inflicted heavy injuries upon several Martial Saints, and one of them had even ended up losing an arm. A greatmotion arose after this news spread, and everyone realized that the fact that the Divine Tree of Creatures withdrew didn¡¯t mean that the continent wasn¡¯t protected and wasn¡¯t on guard against them. The Divine War n¡¯s Li Tianwei took a group of people with him and started looking for Jiang Chen¡¯s rtives in the Divine Reign Domain to avenge Li Changqing. But as he walked around, he ended up stirring up the formation and most of them ended up dead or injured. Thereafter, the next day was peaceful and calm. The crowd was awaiting the opening day, and it was then that they would close in on the Heavenly Pce and see how they should deal with it. ..... Jiang Chen was in the Heavenly Pce standing atop the clouds and pondering all the situations that might ur and making preparations for them. All of a sudden, a youth flew over. However, he came to a stop when there were only 50 yards left between him and Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t dare to approach him. ¡°Come over!¡± Jiang Chen realized that it was his aura as a martial-grade expert that had scared the youth. He revealed a warm smile and restrained his aura. ¡°Senior brother Jiang Chen.¡± It was then that Lin Yu felt at ease and quickly strode forward. In the past, when Jiang Chen left the academy, Lin Yu chose boldly to follow Jiang Chen, and he became one of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s first members. ¡°You really have made quick progress.¡± Jiang Chen noticed that Lin Yu would shortly be a martial-grade expert. He would shortly make a breakthrough! ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the divine tree¡¯s fruit and the Heavenly Pce,¡± Lin Yu said. This was the truth, as the Heavenly Pce had been constructed by Jiang Chen with the utmost care, and many halls there could help raise one¡¯s training speed by a whole fold. Lin Yu hesitated for a moment, before he asked bluntly, ¡°Senior brother Jiang Chen, do you know Du Tian Divine Lightning?¡± Jiang Chen was bewildered and startled by such a question. At this moment, Jiang Chen felt like he understood what the Azure Demon had felt when he learned that Jiang Chen had resisted Du Tian Divine Lightning. ¡°Do you want to pursue perfection?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°As one realm level progresses to the end, one¡¯s potential will be fixed, and the Star Venerable Realm is thest chance. If I can get Du Tian Divine Lightning, the martial-grade realm that I will manage to reach will be higher,¡± Lin Yu said. ¡°Do you know how dangerous Du Tian Divine Lightning is?¡± Lin Yu¡¯s expression changed, and he nodded. But his gaze wasn¡¯t too resolute. ¡°I grasped Du Tian Divine Lightning, and I have also gotten an immortal-grade Martial Dais,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Lin Yu became excited, and the panic and fright in his gaze became less intense. ¡°But I advise you to not attempt it,¡± Jiang Chen said, while wearing a solemn expression. Lin Yu was taken aback by this, and he wanted to say something. But he hesitated, and an unwilling look appeared on his face. ¡°I can understand your feelings, and this is just a suggestion. You can choose your own road. But you must bear the consequences.¡± ¡°However, it isn¡¯t like all martial-grade experts arepletely affected by their Martial Dais,¡± Jiang Chen uttered these words, and he didn¡¯t know what Lin Yu was thinking, but aplex expression was stered on his face when he walked away. While facing such a matter, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what he should say. He possessed great knowledge and was proficient in elixirs, formations, divine weapons, and other fields. But he still had died two times while walking down his path from the Nine Heavens Realm. This was why he wouldn¡¯t encourage the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s people to advance courageously like him, and this was also why he didn¡¯t advise anyone to take such a risk. As Jiang Chen thought about these matters, he went to look for his master, Wu Ming. He wanted to inform him of the problems he had run into in the Sword Doctrine¡¯s aspects. Chapter 1352 - Great Event

Chapter 1352: Great Event

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wu Ming controlled his impulse to beat someone and listened to everything Jiang Chen had to say, before he turned and started to stare at Jiang Chen with an unnerving gaze, until Jiang Chen was actually scared. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Chen asked in confusion. ¡°You think that your Sword Doctrine power isn¡¯t great enough, don¡¯t you? However, this is only the case when ites to dealing with Martial Saints. You have already formed a Supreme Will, and who could be a match for you in the Martial Emperor Realm?¡± As Wu Ming spoke, he became angrier, and, in the end, he was so infuriated that heughed. ¡°Jiang Chen, I know that you make strict demands on yourself, but every generation must take care of its own affairs. You have taken Martial Saints on as your enemies. So why don¡¯t you focus on raising your realm level.¡± ¡°What you need aren¡¯t magical techniques, but martial techniques. A magical technique can change one¡¯s whole body, but it¡¯s a killing technique. You can¡¯t use a magical technique repeatedly while fighting against people, can you?¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He had also discovered the truth behind thisment. ¡°But it¡¯s difficult for martial techniques to satisfy my Conception Realm¡¯s requirements,¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but state this objection. If he used just half of his Conception Realm¡¯s power, he would attain the pinnacle of sword techniques, and the other half was just wasted. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait for Wu Ming¡¯s reply, and he suddenly recalled something. He said, ¡°Master, are you talking about studying extreme martial techniques?¡± Upon hearing this, Wu Ming was quite surprised. He said, ¡°It seems as if you know too much.¡± ¡°I read it in a book,¡± Jiang Chen said, smiling sheepishly. The might of extreme martial techniques wasn¡¯t any lower than magical techniques, and what was most important was that they weren¡¯t an ultimate technique that could be used only a single time like magical techniques. Extreme martial techniques would let one fight while disying the same power as magical techniques. Linked sword moves were an example of them. Nevertheless, 500 years ago extreme martial techniques were so rare that people couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether they really existed. Now Jiang Chen looked expectantly at Wu Ming, his face filled with longing. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I don¡¯t have any extreme martial techniques.¡± Wu Ming revealed a helpless smile as he spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this. He did not think that Wu Ming had these techniques but was hoarding them for himself, but he was extremely surprised that he really didn¡¯t have them. In Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, his master was omnipotent when it came to anything to do with the Sword Doctrine. ¡°Jiang Chen, your Sword Doctrine level has already surpassed mine long ago, and what youck is realm level, realm level!¡± Wu Ming stressed the fact that Jiang Chen must focus on the promotion of his realm level. Jiang Chen was just at the early stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. He had already reached the pinnacle of this realm. He also wanted to raise his realm level and be a Martial Saint. But it was difficult to raise a Martial-grade Realm. Jiang Chen had refined and absorbed a fire dragon, and he felt like his cultivation base had advanced by much. But if he wanted to reach the intermediate-level, he would need ten more fire dragons. ..... Two days passed in a sh. Jiang Chen got rid of all his distracting thoughts and started preparing for proper business. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± When Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed out, most of the mist around the Heavenly Pce was scattered, and the pce¡¯s appearance was revealedpletely. As golden light shone upon thend, all of the pce seemed like it was made out of ss or precious jade. The Divine Tree of Creatures took back its original form, and it was translucent and sparkling and in harmony with the Heavenly Pce. Upon detecting that the Heavenly Pce was open, the troops of the restless Seventh Realm¡¯s factions all charged toward the pce. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Such arge force. I¡¯m really lucky to get to witness such a sight in my lifetime.¡± As people appeared riding toward them, spread out as far as the eye could see, Wu Ming sighed with emotion. Jiang Chen also had the same feeling, and, if he had to describe it clearly, he would just have to say that it made him recall the Blood n¡¯s great army, which he had witnessed in the fourth area. ¡°What beautiful weather.¡± Jiang Chen raised his head and looked at the dark blue sky. There wasn¡¯t a cloud for 10,000 miles. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile as the crowd rushed forward like a tide. There were more than one million people, with countless experts among them. The Seventh Realm¡¯s continents were divided into three categories and grades, and every category had more than 1,000 continents. There was a holynd, or a divine sect, in one out of every five or six continents, and there was at least one Martial Saint in every holynd or divine sect. If one counted the number of Martial Saints ording to this method, one would arrive at a shocking number. However, all they really needed to do was to examine the people in their line of sight, and they would realize that many Martial Saints had appeared there. Sometimes, they could see ten with a single nce. It was really exactly like Wu Ming had said. Such arge army had never appeared before, and they probably wouldn¡¯t have dared to approach the divine tree like this if they hadn¡¯t consisted of this enormous force. In the twinkling of an eye, the Heavenly Pce and the Divine Tree of Creatures were crowded by people. Every space seemed to have been filled. ¡°Wow! This is really a massive crowd. He is serious.¡± This was most people¡¯s first time seeing the Heavenly Pce, and they were stunned by it. They witnessed that Jiang Chen had built the Heavenly Pce on top of the clouds. It seemed like the abode of the immortals. A jealous look appeared on the faces of many of the upper echelons of the factions. They all wished they could rece Jiang Chen. ¡°Sirs, you have arrived. I really feel overwhelmed by such favor,¡± Jiang Chen said. Arge number of people weren¡¯t necessarily useful. The only people who would be really useful on this day were the Martial Saints. When Jiang Chen did a cursory count, he discovered that there were more than 1,000 Martial Saints here. However, it was fortunate that even Martial Saints were divided into several levels, so it was only about 100 people who had reached the same level as the Azure Demon and Gao Qiufeng. ¡°Jiang Chen, stop acting stupidly!¡± The Divine War n¡¯s Li Tianwei was the first person to walk over. He was in a rage and resentful because he had suffered a loss on the previous day. Jiang Chen had been in a feud with Li Tianwei since the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. At that time, Jiang Chen killed Li Changqing and rmed the Li family, which was also the Divine War n. Li Changqing¡¯s mother and Li Tianwei hade over once to take Jiang Chen¡¯s life, but they ended up settling the dispute, though it had never reached a final denouement. The reason Jiang Chen had ended up where he was today wasrgely due to the Li family, which had put pressure on him while he was in the Abundance Land Academy, and, thus, were one of the reasons why Jiang Chen left the Abundance Land Academy. However, the main reason was still Jiang Chen¡¯s own character. ¡°Why are you being mysterious? I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Jiang Chen strode forward, minimizing the distance between them. At this moment, everyone¡¯s breathing becamebored. It seemed as if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t aware of how dangerous his current situation was, and he walked beyond the 100-yard radius surrounding the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°Die!¡± Li Tianwei assumed that this was a rare chance, and he strode forward, attacking with his whole might. ¡°Why does such a foolish person exist in the world?¡± Jiang Chen stood his ground without moving, and, as his opponent approached him, divine lightning filled the sky and a rumbling sound echoed overhead. The Immeasurable Ruler took a sword shape, and Jiang Chen thrust it forward. ¡°What?¡± Li Tianwei¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes got wide. The might of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike was vastly greater than he had expected. Moreover, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t used any external power. If Jiang Chen had used external power, Li Tianwei wouldn¡¯t have charged at him stupidly. But it was already toote for any discussion, and Li Tianwei, who had assumed that he could depend on his realm level to suppress his opponent, paid a grave price. Before the sword even reached Li Tianwei, a bolt of divine lightning flew forward and prated Li Tianwei¡¯s chest. ¡°A Martial Emperor...¡± Even at death¡¯s door, Li Tianwei still found it difficult to believe. So the day¡¯s first casualty urred, much quicker than anyone had expected. ¡°Jiang Chen has already advanced into the Martial Grade.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t any longer use the fact that he founded a faction while at the Star Venerable Realm as an excuse to cause trouble for him.¡± Many rmed cries echoed among the spectators ceaselessly. ¡°Jiang Chen! Do you really think that you can oppose and defy the whole Seventh Realm?¡± The Divine War n¡¯s master, who was also the Li family¡¯s Master and Li Changqing¡¯s father, attacked angrily. Chapter 1353 - The Heavenly Palace’s Might

Chapter 1353: The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Might

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What was worth mentioning was that the Li Family¡¯s Master was one of the Martial Saints who could pose a threat to them. Even worse, he didn¡¯t attack alone, but with several other Martial Saints he had brought with him, who attacked Jiang Chen from various directions. Before these experts had arrived, they had already reached an agreement. They had decided to attack without any discussion as soon as they saw an opportunity. Jiang Chen obviously wasn¡¯t able to withstand the attacks of several Martial Saints. But the crowd didn¡¯t see any panic on his face. As the crowd felt confused, a deafening dragon roar could be heard. The ck dragon ran toward Jiang Chen, and its giant body coiled around Jiang Chen and protected him. When the Martial Saints¡¯ attacks fell on the dragon¡¯s body, they just left several white scars on its ck scales. The denizens of the Heavenly Pce didn¡¯t wait for the Martial Saints¡¯ second wave of attacks, and myriad swords flew out of the Heavenly Pce and rained down upon the enemies. Meanwhile, the Divine Tree of Creatures sent thin branches streaking across the sky. ¡°Awful!¡± Several Martial Saints were frightened, and they took off at their fastest speeds, trying to dodge the attacks. But the swords were faster than they were, and two of the Martial Saints were immediately prated by them. This was the formation set up by Jiang Chen, and it possessed outstanding might. He couldn¡¯t depend upon the ck dragon and the others to deal with every situation. Upon witnessing the miserable death of the Martial Saints, the crowd became very tense. ¡°Attack! We must kill thisd, even if we have to turn the world upside down to do it,¡± the Li Family¡¯s Master shouted loudly, asking other people to join in the attack. More Martial Saints took out their weapons, and many energy waves started rising. One of them was even holding a pseudo-immortal artifact, and he used it to try to deal with the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°Even if you have be a Martial Emperor and possess a dragon, nothing is going to change.¡± The Li Family¡¯s Master was the most infuriated of them all because his son had been killed by Jiang Chen. He was a tall, sturdy man who was fully armed, and his armor was a Doctrine Artifact. His sharp face had a ferocious look. The ck dragon roared loudly. It wasn¡¯t afraid of the dozens of Martial Saints¡¯ attacks. BANG! Jiang Chen was aware that the ck dragon couldn¡¯t bear so many attacks alone, and so he called up Gao Qiufeng, who brought with her several hundred warriors. The Heart-burning Heavenly me started burning next to the ck dragon, and it formed a protective shield around it, which was expanding quickly. ¡°Oh, my God! What kind of mes are those?¡± This me with a rarely seen color made the Martial Saints¡¯ scalps be numb, and they all moved back. Just after this, a sharp sound of something flying through the air echoed out, and, while everything descended into chaos, the crowd detected that a person with a shocking aura approached the Li Family¡¯s Master. The Li Family¡¯s Master became solemn because he was facing a great enemy, and he concentrated wholly, while his armor shone with a bright light. The next second, the Li Family¡¯s Master¡¯s armor suffered crazy attacks, and it was destroyed shortly. The crowd never even saw the person who had attacked. This attack continued until the armor fell off, and the Li Family¡¯s Master, who was shaken greatly, was held from his head by a giant hand. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The crowd finally got to see who had attacked, and they were all frightened, and they moved even further back. It couldn¡¯t be denied that the appearance of the Evil Blood Emperor, who had converted to Buddhism, was still scary. The Evil Blood Emperor¡¯srge hand held the Li Family¡¯s Master¡¯s head as if it were a ball, and, as his fingers exerted their powers, the Li Family¡¯s Master started struggling to keep his life. But it wasn¡¯t any help, and his head burst open like a watermelon. After witnessing such a sight, the entire area became tense and all the people who hade with a hostile intent came to a stop. Ten seconds passed, and Jiang Chen walked out from the ck dragon¡¯s protection. ¡°I can guarantee that I can wipe out your whole army,¡± Jiang Chen said. He spoke in a calm voice. Yet it only made it seem more forceful, and many people didn¡¯t dare to move, while sweat poured down their cheeks. ¡°Where did this guy get such people?¡± The ck dragon, the Evil Blood Emperor, and Gao Qiufeng were all people who didn¡¯t fit together. Yet they still belonged to the same camp due to Jiang Chen, and they possessed great power. SWOOSH! Just as the ambience started bing less tense, the sound of something flying through the void echoed all around. ¡°The Nether World School!¡± Jiang Chen found such a sound familiar. It was a Nether World School¡¯s killer, and, this time, it was a powerhouse-grade killer. The killer appeared suddenly behind Jiang Chen and thrust his sharp sword toward his heart. BANG! While most of the people observed such a sight, expecting to see Jiang Chen get killed, two big golden hands struck the sword casually, as if swatting an annoying fly. Then the azure demon showed up in front of the crowd, many of whom wore dumbstruck expressions. The sword was destroyed thoroughly, while blood flowed from the Azure Demon¡¯s hands. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The whole site descended into silence, and everyone looked in a daze at Jiang Chen, who had been thoroughly protected. They had all mocked the Heavenly Pce for a long time because its master was just a Star Venerable. Only a short while had passed since then. Yet Jiang Chen¡¯s aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than all the other influential men who controlled great regions. ¡°Who still wants to throw away his life? I¡¯m waiting here.¡± Jiang Chen looked at everyone with a provocative gaze. As Jiang Chen spoke, Wu Ming unsheathed his sword. At this moment, all the Martial Saints exchanged nces and gave up on their ns. Their battle tactics had failed. ¡°Today is the day when my Heavenly Pce will be opened officially, and, if you havee to congratte us, I will wee you warmly. But if youe to cause trouble, I probably don¡¯t need to mention what will be your end,¡± Jiang Chen said loudly. No one responded. In the whole Seventh Realm, it was probably just Jiang Chen alone who dared to say such words. ¡°Celestial Phoenix Queen, why have you vited our agreement?¡± An infuriated voice cried out from the crowd, and it denounced Gao Qiufeng. Gao Qiufeng looked at the person speaking and said, ¡°I have never promised you anything. Moreover, Jiang Chen is the current new king.¡± That person still wanted to argue further. But when he heard Gao Qiufeng¡¯sst words, he realized that there wasn¡¯t any room for discussion. If Gao Qiufeng treated Jiang Chen as the new king, what could he say?¡± ¡°What skills does Jiang Chen possess? How can a Martial Emperor get so many Martial Saints to fight for him?¡± ¡°Those five existences are all at the peak of the Martial Saint Realm, and they aren¡¯t weaker than any holynd or divine sect.¡± ¡°There is still the Divine Tree of Creatures and the formation...¡± The crowd realized that the Heavenly Pce¡¯s opening on this day wasn¡¯t a joke. ¡°If we oppose it, what can we do?¡± Someone questioned Jiang Chen. That guy wasn¡¯t wrong. The Seventh Realm¡¯s people could just iste the Heavenly Pce. They didn¡¯t need to attack it, and, if anyone dared to join it, they would make him pay a dreadful price. If they gathered the whole Realm¡¯s power, wouldn¡¯t they be able to let the Heavenly Pce exist only in name? ¡°If anyone opposes us, I will take people with me and go pay a visit to his spiritualnd,and have a talk with him,¡± Jiang Chen spoke with a smile in his eyes. The crowd quickly came back to their senses. Jiang Chen who possessed such power didn¡¯t need to just defend. He could also attack proactively. Besides the sanctity-grade continents¡¯ apex factions, there wasn¡¯t anyone who could obstruct terrifying beings such as the ck dragon and the others. ¡°The Eighth Realm won¡¯t just ignore such a matter,¡± someone started threatening Jiang Chen. ¡°They obviously won¡¯t ignore it,¡± Jiang Chen said and took out the Human Emperor Bow. ¡°But I also don¡¯t fear them.¡± When the Sacred Martial Arts Academy¡¯s people witnessed the Human Emperor Bow, their expressions changed. Since the Human Emperor Bow was in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands, then the Young Human Emperor, who had shot to death Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone, must have already paid a grave price for his actions. ¡°The Eighth Realm¡¯s three factions are restraining each other, and if they want to destroy my Heavenly Pce, they will have to pay a grave price, which is greater than the benefits brought to them by your three great academies,¡± Jiang Chen said. Chapter 1354 - Anyone Who Insults Heavenly Palace Will Die

Chapter 1354: Anyone Who Insults Heavenly Pce Will Die

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The azure demon, the ck dragon, the Evil Blood Emperor, Gao Qiufeng, and Wu Ming were all apex Martial Saints, and they surrounded the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Lord, Jiang Chen. Such a group was enough to shake up any of the Seventh Realm¡¯s colossal men and factions. Moreover, Jiang Chen and the Heavenly Pce also had the Divine Tree of Creatures and a great formation. ¡°The three great academies and the continents¡¯ three grades have existed in the Seventh Realm for almost 100 years. Do you really believe that you are able to break such a system?¡± While they had been in this deadlock, a significant person had finally shown up. He was the Abundance Land Academy¡¯s Vice Master and also the Master of the Yaoguang Holy Land. The man wore a white robe and possessed an outstanding demeanor and immeasurable power. ¡°Master Situ,¡± Jiang Chen acknowledged him. This wasn¡¯t their first meeting. Thest time they had met was when Jiang Chen went to the Yaoguang Holy Land as Master Luo Cheng, and at that time he even saved Master Situ¡¯s life. Afterward, Jiang Chen got the protection of the Yaoguang Holy Land¡¯s Vice Master during the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. Situ Nan nodded in response and awaited Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. The question raised by Situ Nan expressed the doubts of the people here. It was only after disputes, which hadsted for many years, that the Seventh Realm¡¯s factions were divided up, and they had all reached an agreement with each other. The rise of the Heavenly Pce posed a threat to their benefits, and they wanted to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion so that they could figure out how they should deal with this matter. However, anyone with a clever mind knew that this matter wasn¡¯t going to be resolved perfectly. ¡°My convictions are more resolute than you think. It¡¯s high time for the Seventh Realm to change. Its static state has brought about many unimaginable restrictions,¡± Jiang Chen began answering. ¡°I started my path on the Sky Reaching Continent, and what I have gone through is the best proof of this.¡± Upon hearing this, the powerful people from the three academies frowned. ¡°Moreover, I must kindly advise you, if several more years pass without significant changes, you won¡¯t get to talk me like this.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became sharp, and he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°All factions who have attacked me previously still have now an opportunity to remedy everything.¡± An uproar immediately arose in the surroundings. They had just had several confrontations in which the Heavenly Pce didn¡¯t suffer any casualties, while three Martial Saints from the three great academies had died. Yet Jiang Chen still dared to say these things. He was really overbearing. ¡°Jiang Chen! You have killed my husband and killed Changqing. My Divine War n won¡¯t coexist with you.¡± From the Li family, Madame Li shouted out of grief and indignation. She had witnessed that the tension had alleviated, and she was afraid that everyone would be convinced by Jiang Chen to coexist. That was why she quickly expressed her opinion. There were many people who harbored the same kind of thoughts as Madame Li, and the Heavenly Sea Gang¡¯s Vice Master shouted angrily, ¡°Our gang Master was killed by the Heavenly Pce for no reason, and we surely can¡¯t just drop this matter easily.¡± When the yellow and ck gas was discovered thest time, the three academies sent their experts in order to try to make some profits. But they were all frightened by the Devil ying Tower, and the Heavenly Sea Gang¡¯s Master was killed by it. As the ambience became hostile once again, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t back down and shouted sharply, ¡°Anyone who insults Heavenly Pce will die.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures shone brightly, and many vines pushed out from its branches, while the Heavenly Pce¡¯s great formation emitted a loud whistling sound as many multicolored light beams shot out from it. The ck dragon soared into the sky, with his majestic draconic aura erupting out. As for Gao Qiufeng, she started weaving hand signs quickly, and the Heart-burning Heavenly me let loose a heat wave that forced many people to move back. ¡°Today, it doesn¡¯t matter what are the three great academies¡¯ attitudes, as the Heavenly Pce won¡¯t be affected by them at all. If anyone wants to defy my Heavenly Pce, it would be best for you to join hands now ande out or else the Heavenly Pce will kill you one by one. Moreover, don¡¯t try preaching to me, as even if I have to fight until the world is turned upside down, I still won¡¯t give up.¡± Jiang Chen flew into the sky and looked disdainfully at everything below him. He spoke in a firm tone that expressed his resolve clearly. The expressions of the three great academies¡¯ experts became gloomy, and their power started getting restless. ¡°Let¡¯s fight now!¡± Glory could only be gotten through shedding blood, and Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were brimming with intense and ice-cold killing intent. A great battle could start at any moment, and many people rubbed their hands and awaited themand. However, as time psed second by second, many people realized that something was amiss. As they looked at the Martial Saints they had arrived with, they realized that their faces were filled with unwillingness and hesitation. ¡°It seems like we won¡¯t get to destroy the Heavenly Pce today.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Pce¡¯s power has exceeded our expectations. Moreover, if it was limited to just this, it would have been fine. But they also have the Divine Tree of Creatures.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget Jiang Chen¡¯s great formation, as it can kill even Martial Saints.¡± Many discussions arose among the crowd, and many people had already put away their weapons. ¡°What are you waiting for? At this moment, we represent the Seventh Realm¡¯s strongest force, and, if we just give up, we can only look on helplessly as the Heavenly Pce unts its might in the future,¡± Madame Li shouted excitedly. The people from the factions that had feuds with Jiang Chen had the same opinions. ¡°When we came here, we stated that we wouldn¡¯t care what price we paid, and we would ept even the urrence of casualties. But the current situation is different, and all factions will suffer heavy losses. Such a price is graver than the benefits we will get from the Divine Reign Domain.¡± Anyone who could reach the Martial Saint Realm was an astute and scheming person, and they never lost their reason. Moreover, it was quite clear that fighting the Heavenly Pce was going to be too difficult. ¡°The current issue is that after the Heavenly Pce rises in power, it will start swallowing us one by one,¡± Madame Li said. She wasn¡¯t willing to ept such an oue! ¡°If the Heavenly Pce really possess such power, then it isn¡¯t any different than the Eighth Realm¡¯s three great factions, is it? We will then just have to swear allegiance to a different person.¡± ¡°From today onward, we won¡¯t offer the Eighth Realm any resources through the three great academies, and we will continue doing so until they get rid of the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s take this action.¡± The three great academies¡¯ upper-echelon members weremunicating with each other quickly and secretly, and it could be clearly seen that they had less fighting spirit than previously. At this moment, the ck dragon¡¯s voice reached Jiang Chen¡¯s ears, ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± The ck Dragon n members were all fond of battles, and Jiang Chen understood clearly what he meant by such words. ¡°They are all stuck in the old ways and aren¡¯t willing to even consider making progress. This is their current state,¡± Wu Ming said. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. The three great academies¡¯ response was a good result for him. However, his own side¡¯s people were displeased because their enemies didn¡¯t want to fight. ¡°Ten years.¡± Jiang Chen concentrated and started carrying out his next n. When he had gotten the crowd¡¯s attention, Jiang Chen slowly said, ¡°I have spent less than ten years to amass such power, and, if another ten years pass, dealing with Martial Saints will be easy for me.¡± Many people were confused by his words, and they wondered what Jiang Chen wanted to do. Was he reminding them that he was a great threat because the three great academies weren¡¯t willing to fight him? ¡°This is why your best chance is to deal with me.¡± They didn¡¯t expect that their guess was spot-on. An uproar arose among them, and a ferocious look appeared on the faces of many experts who were still hesitating. But a helpless look quickly reced it. ¡°If you won¡¯t fight, then just wait until the day where you have to submit to the Heavenly Pce. But I can assure you that being governed by me is still better than being governed by the Eighth Realm,¡± Jiang Chen said. Many people frowned because Jiang Chen¡¯s speech was so boastful. The reason why the Eighth Realm didn¡¯t intervene wasn¡¯t out of fear. It was just because it wasn¡¯t worth it. The five Martial Saints and the tree couldn¡¯t deal with any of the Eighth Realm¡¯s three great factions. Moreover, the divine tree couldn¡¯t even move. However, after the crowd hesitated for a moment, they noticed that Jiang Chen¡¯s face was youthful and filled with confidence, and, at such a moment, many people felt for some unknown reason that nothing was really impossible. Chapter 1355 - The Heavenly Palace Disciples Are Dragons among Men

Chapter 1355: The Heavenly Pce Disciples Are Dragons among Men

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen had received a satisfactory response, he spoke once again, ¡°It seems as if there isn¡¯t anyone here who still ns to cause trouble. So let¡¯s officially begin the opening day¡¯s event.¡± The members of all the factions who had been feuding with Jiang Chen felt as if they had been attacked by a p of thunder, and, as they witnessed that their experts didn¡¯t react, their faces turned pale. As for the Heavenly Sea Gang members, they had even left angrily. ¡°Now, who wants to be a Heavenly Pce disciple. Or, which faction wants to join the Heavenly Pce?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became its usual gentle self, and he wore a bright smile. ¡°Is this true? Does he still n to recruit people at such a time?¡± The crowd exchanged nces as they all thought the same thing. Everyone here hade over to destroy the Heavenly Pce. ¡°I want to be a disciple of the Heavenly Pce.¡± What no one had expected was that there was still someone among the crowd who spoke out eagerly. It was Yao Yuntong! As Yao Yuntong strode forward, the expression of the academy¡¯s disciples who usually bullied her changed. When Jiang Chen saw an old acquaintance, he recalled the past and couldn¡¯t help but be excited. Yao Yuntong went to the center and stood with her back facing the members of the three great academies, while her pretty eyes faced Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. They smiled at each other knowingly, and they didn¡¯t need to say anything because there was a tacit understanding between them. ¡°I wee you here,¡± Jiang Chen announced officially that Yao Yuntong had be a Heavenly Pce disciple. Just after this, Jiang Chen waved his arms and several treasures turned into flying beams and flew toward Yao Yuntong. ¡°These are yours.¡± Yao Yuntong received them all, and the others got to see what they were. They included a Top-grade Doctrine Artifact and arge number of the best Immortal Elixirs. The most eye-catching treasure was an object that looked like jade. Yao Yuntong¡¯s face was filled with confusion, and she extended her right hand to touch it. At that moment, a crisp sound could be heard as the object burst open and flew into her body. Yao Yuntong¡¯s whole body shivered, and berserk lightning emanated from her body. ¡°What is this?¡± Yao Yuntong was a lightning method inheritor, and, when she came back to her senses, her face was filled with delight and surprise. ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Punishment Lightning!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think that Jiang Chen could get such a force. Did he choose Continuous Tribtion when he advanced into the martial grade?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really terrifying.¡± ¡°Why did you call it Heavenly Punishment Lightning?¡± ¡°Its name is Du Tian Divine Lightning, and it¡¯s the strongest type of divine lightning. It is only through crossing a tribtion, where one has nearly a 100 percent chance of dying, that one can get it. I didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would be able to achieve it.¡± ¡°Yao Yuntong is a lightning method inheritor, and getting Du Tian Divine Lightning is for her just like getting a powerful alien me if she was a Fire Spirit.¡± Jiang Chen was the only person in the world who had managed to cross such a lightning tribtion, and this was why he was the sole person who had Du Tian Divine Lightning. It was a berserk force, and it possessed an immeasurable value. If Yao Yuntong refined and absorbed the Du Tian Divine Lightning that she had gotten from Jiang Chen, it wouldn¡¯t be possible for her to get her own Du Tian Divine Lightning. But her lightning method¡¯s power would still advance by leaps and bounds. Moreover, many objects in the world required a berserk force such as Du Tian Divine Lightning. By joining the Heavenly Pce, Yao Yuntong had gotten much better treatment than she had gotten in the Abundance Land Academy, and her fellow students all envied her. ¡°The Heavenly Pce is really recruiting disciples carelessly.¡± Someone used sound transmission energy to mock them, and this was why it wasn¡¯t possible to discern who had spoken. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ask Yao Yuntong to carry out any tests, and that was why it seemed like anyone could join the Heavenly Pce. ¡°The Heavenly Pce disciples are dragons among men,¡± Jiang Chen replied forcefully and stated his Heavenly Pce¡¯s aspirations. He didn¡¯t care about the disciples¡¯ talents or their family background. What was important was solely their hearts. ¡°Moreover, the formation set up by me can detect anyone who uses a sound transmission energy wave. So, if anyone speaks up again using an anonymous sound transmission, I will consider his actions disrespectful of the Heavenly Pce,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke he looked to his right side, and he swept the crowd with his gaze. The scalp of the person who had mocked them out of jealousy became numb, and he felt as if his heart was tightly gripped by someone. He didn¡¯t dare to speak any longer. ¡°I also want to join the Heavenly Pce.¡± A pretty woman flew out from the crowd. She was d in green clothes and seemed like a spirit. She didn¡¯t fit with the general ambience of this ce, as a cheerful expression was stered on her face, while dimples were apparent on her cheeks. ¡°Sect Master, am I qualified?¡± The woman was none other than Lin Shuangyue, who had been quite entangled with the magical clone, Lu Ping. Afterward, she didn¡¯t attend the Wizard n¡¯s banquet, and that was why they hadn¡¯t met again until now. ¡°Shuangyue, don¡¯t cause a scene!¡± Madame Lin, who was with the ancient Lin family, was surprised and infuriated. She called her daughter and wanted her toe back to the family fold. ¡°Let her go there.¡± However, a vigorous voice echoed out and stopped Madame Lin. ¡°Grandfather? Are you serious?¡± Madame Lin couldn¡¯t believe it. This man was always strict and severe. Yet now he had allowed her daughter to act willfully. SIGH! ¡°I always felt as if the Heavenly Pce would be outstanding. So let¡¯s bet on it,¡± the man smiled bitterly and spoke. And right there and then, Lin Shuangyue became a member of the Heavenly Pce. However, everyone wasn¡¯t as resolute as the Lin family. ¡°Ru¡¯er, if you dare to act recklessly, I will break your legs.¡± The Shangguang family was also an ancient family, and it was present here. Shangguang Ru was looking at Jiang Chen¡¯s face, which was always in her mind, and she recalled what they had gone through at the Wizard n¡¯s banquet. She wanted to stride forward. But it was a pity that her father¡¯s statement made her give up on her wish. Shangguang Ru gritted her teeth. She had always been an obedient daughter, who didn¡¯t dare to go against her family¡¯s wishes. But there was a voice in her heart, which was informing her that this would be the gravest mistake she would make in her life. There wasn¡¯t anyone else who walked over after Lin Shuangyue. However, getting to recruit two disciples was already a ridiculous matter to the factions present here. ¡°Sister Cang Yue, I want to go to the Heavenly Pce.¡± After Lin Shuangyue came out, Tian Lin, who was among the crowd, also wanted to follow her and expressed her wish. But she was obstructed by Cang Yue. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go to the Heavenly Pce, you just want to stay beside Jiang Chen,¡± Cang Yue said. Tian Lin, whose desires were exposed, became bashful, and her face became flushed. ¡°However, he¡¯s now recruiting disciples, not concubines for his harem. So, it isn¡¯t suitable for you to go there.¡± Cang Yue didn¡¯t let go of Tian Ling and continued making fun of her. However, before Tian Ling flew into a rage out of shame, Cang Yue smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°But you can set your mind at ease, as your wish will be shortly fulfilled.¡± ¡°What?¡± Tian Ling forgot about her anger, and a suspicious look appeared on her face. ¡°You will shortly know what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Just after Cang Yue stopped speaking, another voice could be heard, and it gave rise to an uproar. ¡°I wonder whether there is a ce for me here if I join the Heavenly Pce?¡± It was also a woman, but what was different about her was that she was at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm. She didn¡¯t want to be a disciple of the Heavenly Pce. She wanted to take her faction with her, join the Heavenly Pce, and swear allegiance to it. ¡°Empress Ling Long, do you want to betray the Red Blood Field?¡± When the woman expressed her wish, a member of a little tycoon-grade faction flew into a rage. It turned out that the woman was one of the Red Blood Field¡¯s seven emperors, and she governed Qi Li Continent. Jiang Chen had gone into the Red Blood Field before he left the academy, and, if nothing had changed since then, then Jiang Chen was probably still a Xuanji Army officer. If Empress Ling Long joined the Heavenly Pce, the Ling Long Army and the Xuanji Army would both be a part of the Heavenly Pce. But it seemed as if the Red Blood Field members weren¡¯t willing to ept such a matter. The person who rebuked Empress Ling Long angrily was Emperor Zhan Wu, who had always made difficulties for Jiang Chen, and his beloved disciple had even been killed by Jiang Chen. SIGH! Empress Ling Long hadn¡¯t changed much, and she still possessed a stunning beauty and a graceful air. She was wearing a bright red robe, which fitted her image perfectly. She extended her thin fingers and stroked her forehead, while her scarlet lips stated the reason why she wanted to betray the Red Blood Field. Chapter 1356 - If I Had a Son, I Hope He’d Be Like Jiang Chen

Chapter 1356: If I Had a Son, I Hope He¡¯d Be Like Jiang Chen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Emperor Zhan Wu, you are probably clearly aware of why I took such actions.¡± Upon hearing this, an odd look appeared on Emperor Zhan Wu¡¯s face. But he quickly said in a sharp voice, ¡°How can I understand the thoughts of a traitor?¡± ¡°So, I will state why clearly. Since Jiang Chen left the academy, you have joined hands with the other five emperors and suppressed my Qi Li Continent. Moreover, when Jiang Chen founded the Heavenly Pce, you struck us down even more ferociously and didn¡¯t leave us even time to take a breather. ¡°The exploration mission is an exhausting, time-consuming task. Yet, you have cut down on our share of resources, and, in just several months, the casualties of the Ling Long Army and the Xuanji Army have be higher than in all the past few yearsbined.¡± As Empress Ling Long spoke, her aura changed drastically and her gaze became sharp. She seemed like an unsheathed sword, whose cold radiance illuminated thend. Moreover, the emotions of the Ling Long Army and the Xuanji Army¡¯s soldiers were stirred up when Empress Ling Long spoke, and resentment, grief, and anger were apparent on their faces, which took on an awful mien. ¡°Does the Heavenly Pce wee us?¡± Empress Ling Long didn¡¯t pay any attention to the infuriated six emperors, and she looked at Jiang Chen. She awaited his reply! The two armies¡¯ soldiers were also nervous, and they wondered whether Jiang Chen would ept them. In the past, when Jiang Chen was still a Star Venerable, he quickly grew stronger among them. But now, he already governed the Divine Reign Domain, which was better than their Qi Li Continent by many folds.This was why Empress Ling Long was seeking connections with someone of a higher status. One couldn¡¯t discern anything through Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, and he kept his silence for several seconds. When the breathing of Empress Ling Long and the others had started to soundbored through anxiety, a familiar-looking smile appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Ha!¡± Jiang Chen raised his arm and shouted loudly and looked with a zealous gaze at the Xuanji Army. ¡°Ha! Ha! Ha!¡± The soldiers of the Xuanji Army¡¯s five battalions felt their blood boiling, and they all raised their weapons high in reply, while a shocking fighting spirit emanated from them. Upon witnessing such a sight, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Jiang Chen had stayed for just a short period in the Red Blood Field, and he had been gone from there for a long time. Yet his subordinates and soldiers were still loyal to him. They had authentic fighting spirit, and such a matter couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°We have underestimated him,¡± Situ Nan sighed with emotion and spoke. It could be seen from this that Jiang Chen possessed great charisma. Everyone recalled the past. Every time Jiang Chen¡¯s name emerged, they would mock him because he didn¡¯t have any faction to depend upon. He waswless, out of control, and was killing people everywhere. That was why it seemed that he would die sooner orter. But now, it seemed like their mockery was quite ridiculous. Empress Ling Long realized that Jiang Chen had epted her request. In the previous several seconds, she had assumed that he would reject it. As Empress Ling Long thought of this matter, she couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a resentful gaze. ¡°Does the Heavenly Pce always handle matters like this?¡± Emperor Zhan Wu¡¯s angry shout ruined the good ambience. ¡°The Heavenly Pce always handles matters like this. What do you want to do about it?¡± Jiang Chen responded to him. Jiang Chen¡¯s ice-cold voice brought Emperor Zhan Wu back to his senses. He realized that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t any longer ad that he could beat or kill if he wanted. ¡°We won¡¯t take anything on the Qi Li Continent, and the area explored by us is our contribution to you, while it¡¯s also thepensation we will give the Red Blood Field. We don¡¯t owe the Red Blood Field anything,¡± Empress Ling Long spoke coldly. Emperor Zhan Wu was left at a loss for words. ¡°The rules aren¡¯t like this. But I¡¯m still aware that no one can obstruct the Heavenly Pce from handling matters like it wants. But please don¡¯t disgrace our Red Blood Field thoroughly.¡± When Empress Ling Long was about to bring her subordinates with her and join the Heavenly Pce¡¯s camp, a white-robed man emerged from the Red Blood Field¡¯s group. There wasn¡¯t any anger apparent on his face, and he even wore a helpless expression. He was putting on a good act to corner his opponent further, and it could be said that it was a brilliant move. Jiang Chen was aware that this man was the Red Blood Field¡¯s Master and was a Little Tycoon. ¡°What exactly do you want? When matters such as this one ur, both sides should just discuss it and not fight. But it¡¯s obvious that my Red Blood Field doesn¡¯t possess enough power to discuss anything with the Heavenly Pce. So please demonstrate your power so that people can know that I have already done everything I can,¡± the white-robed man said. Even though the man put on a lowly attitude as he spoke, Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t help but frown. Just this short verbal disy made him realize that this white-robed man was anything but simple. ¡°How do you want me to demonstrate it?¡± Jiang Chen questioned him. ¡°I want to witness the might of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master,¡± the white-robed man stated his aim. It would be difficult for one to reject such a request. Many rmed cries rang out here. Jiang Chen had gone to the Bloody Sea Realm, and he had managed to advance into the ranks of martial-grade experts by the time he came back. But only a few people knew the reason behind this trip. The crowd couldn¡¯t use the fact that he was a Star Venerable as a reason to mock him for founding a faction any more. However, in the end, Jiang Chen was still just a Martial Emperor, and, even if he had the divine tree, a great formation, and five great saints, what was important was still his own power. But no one had dared toy bare such facts since Jiang Chen was too tyrannical. However, when Empress Ling Long joined the Heavenly Pce, the Red Blood Field saw a good opportunity to challenge Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen continued to draw help from other people, it would seem that the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master was mediocre based on the white-robed man¡¯s previous words. As for what the white-robed man would do if he was ignored? That was what he wished for the most. The Red Blood Field wanted to keep its prestige and honor, and if they didn¡¯t say anything after one of their seven emperors betrayed them, how could they still consider themselves prestigious and honorable? Manyplex gazes filled with mockery and expectations looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°What you mean is that you want a Martial Emperor to fight a Martial Saint, don¡¯t you?¡± Wu Ming spoke angrily. ¡°If you want to experience the Heavenly Pce¡¯s power, I will keep youpany.¡± Upon hearing this, the white-robed man shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t reply. The crowd¡¯s discussions became more impassioned, while Wu Ming wanted to speak further. But he was obstructed by Jiang Chen. The Red Blood Field was just a little tycoon-grade faction, and, if he couldn¡¯t deal with even such a matter perfectly, people would have a good excuse to mock him. ¡°If it¡¯s for fame, everyone should depend upon his own power. But if it¡¯s for profits, one should use everything up one¡¯s sleeve.¡± ¡°Field Master, I wonder for which one are you taking such actions?¡± Jiang Chen questioned him. Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t avoid the battle challenge and that he even revealed a fighting spirit, a great raucousness arose among the crowd. ¡°He is anything but simple.¡± Situ Nan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he sighed with emotions. He couldn¡¯t help but think of his granddaughter. She was at the same age as Jiang Chen. Yet, there was arge disparity between their wits. Such a simple statement hid many mysteries within it. The white-robed man, who was at the Martial Saint Realm, wanted to experience the power of a Martial Emperor, and, if he had the nerve to say that it was for fame, he would seem shameless. This was why Jiang Chen¡¯s question had only a single answer, and he had only a single choice that he could pick. All people from the older generation were quite surprised that Jiang Chen coulde up with an appropriate response in such a short time. ¡°If I had a son, I hope he¡¯d be like Jiang Chen.¡± All the elders couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Jiang Chen¡¯s parents had raised such an outstanding person. He was obviously still a youth. Yet, he was already so outstanding. Many people who had believed that Jiang Chen depended upon martial power to act recklessly finally got to experience his wit, and they understood that he hadn¡¯t managed to found the Heavenly Pce by luck. ¡°Empress Ling Long¡¯s betrayal made the Red Blood Field lose a great general. So, it¡¯s obviously for profits.¡± The white-robed man squinted his eyes, which shone brightly. The white-robed man pondered for a moment, before he spoke once again, ¡°But the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master is young and promising and has boundless future prospects. This is why the Red Blood Field will fight for both fame and profit.¡± ¡°Emperor Zhan Wu!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Upon hearing the Master¡¯s call, Emperor Zhan Wu strode forward, while emanating a high fighting spirit and an imposing aura. ¡°You can choose one of us,¡± the white-robed man said. ¡°It¡¯s brilliant!¡± Many people had just understood the verbal confrontation between Jiang Chen and the white-robed man, and, after they mulled it over, they finally realized that both those two people were outstanding. The issue was pushed once again to Jiang Chen. Chapter 1357 - Fighting Both of Them

Chapter 1357: Fighting Both of Them

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Would Jiang Chen choose Emperor Zhan Wu or the white-robed man?¡± ¡°If Jiang Chen doesn¡¯t use external power, could he be a match for Emperor Zhan Wu?¡± The people were pondering and analyzing the situation, and they started by analyzing both sides¡¯ realm levels. One of them was at the primary stage, while the other was at the peak stage. There was still a lot they couldn¡¯t figure out. As for the white-robed man, he was second only to the five great saints on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. ¡°Regardless of which person Jiang Chen chooses, he¡¯s not going to be able to fight against him.¡± Many people had a new level of respect for the white-robed man. Even the three great academies¡¯ old monsters couldn¡¯t subdue Jiang Chen. Yet Jiang Chen still ended up suffering a loss while facing the white-robed man. However, some still felt that Jiang Chen¡¯s ability wasn¡¯t so limited, and, as they expected, they witnessed Jiang Chen, who had kept his silence, summoning another magical clone. Two people, who were exactly the same, stood shoulder to shoulder, and, though they weren¡¯t speaking, they seemed as if they hade out of a mirror. ¡°I will fight both of you,¡± the two Jiang Chens spoke at the same time. Such a sight made people recall what had happened at the Wizard n¡¯s banquet, and the shock they got when the magical clones Master Luo Cheng, and Lu Ping were exposed. The crowd took a deep breath, while the white-robed man¡¯s expression became solemn. The crowd¡¯s heartbeat quickened, and their emotions were stirred up for some unknown reason. ¡°Let¡¯s fight then.¡± After the white-robed man said these words, the ambience became heated. It didn¡¯t matter how eloquent a person was because, in the end, the oue would be decided by one¡¯s power. ¡°Sirs, leave me and the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master enough space,¡± the white-robed man said. Tens of thousands of people moved back and left them an appropriate battlefield. The white-robed man and Emperor Zhan Wu walked side by side, and then each proceeded toward a different Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, I will seize thisst chance. If you are brave, use your main body to fight against me,¡± Emperor Zhan Wu said. He wanted to take revenge for his disciple, and, since now the Heavenly Pce¡¯s forces wouldn¡¯t intervene, this was thest chance he had for a fair battle. ¡°I will fulfill your wish.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reject his request. It was impossible to differentiate between the main body and the magical clone. But since Jiang Chen had used the One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones technique in front of the crowd, it was easy to distinguish them, and they couldn¡¯t make a mistake. Emperor Zhan Wu sneered coldly, and a ruthless look appeared in his eyes, while the Red Blood Field Master¡¯s voice rang out near his ears, ¡°Use your whole power to achieve what you have chosen.¡± Emperor Zhan Wu was startled, and he understood that the Red Blood Field Master also wanted to kill Jiang Chen. Since Emperor Zhan Wu had chosen the main body, the Red Blood Field Master wouldn¡¯t get a chance to kill Jiang Chen himself, and so his statement¡¯s meaning was quite clear. ¡°I will!¡± It was fortunate that Emperor Zhan Wu was already resolved to kill his opponent. ¡°I will then set a Battle Domain to ensure fairness, okay?¡± The white-robed man nodded softly and spoke once again. When these words were heard by the crowd, the expressions of the Heavenly Pce members changed drastically. The Battle Domain was a barrier-like obstruction around the battlefield, which would allow them to clearly see the actions of the people inside the domain. They could also discern through it whether the fighters had used external power, as well as their external power¡¯s characteristics. However, the white-robed man¡¯s objective wasn¡¯t limited to just this, because when the Battle Domain was set up, something like a protective barrier would be formed, and it would prevent people from escaping, and it would also prevent people from intervening in the battle. If Jiang Chen ended up in danger, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Martial Saints wouldn¡¯t be able to provide help immediately, while the oue of martial-grade battles might be decided in just a single instant. ¡°He¡¯s luring Jiang Chen little by little into a dangerous zone.¡± ¡°The sharpest de used to kill people is nothing other than people¡¯s minds.¡± ¡°Can Jiang Chen prevail?¡± As they thought back to the white-robed man¡¯s previous speech, they realized that the proud Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t reject the challenge, could he? The azure demon and Wu Ming were the most worried of everyone, while the ck dragon was wearing a careless expression. It was because the ck dragon was aware that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t pay attention to their worries. The most skeptical person was Gao Qiufeng. She hade from an independent realm, and, even though she recognized Jiang Chen as the new king, she still didn¡¯t know him well. ¡°If you want to set it, just do so.¡± When Gao Qiufeng heard Jiang Chen¡¯s reply, her heart shivered. ¡°My Queen, this person is too impulsive.¡± Gao Yaner didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen well, and she was also startled. If Jiang Chen possessed any advantages, it would have been fine. But it seemed that Jiang Chen was on the weaker side. He probably had some trump cards. But wouldn¡¯t other people also have their own trump cards? The three great academies¡¯ people also couldn¡¯t utter anything for a moment. ¡°Is there still some hope left?¡± These people, who had assumed that they couldn¡¯t deal with Jiang Chen and the Heavenly Pce members, all of a sudden became full of expectations, while their palms had already started perspiring. ¡°It may also be a battle where the Heavenly Pce will reveal its might.¡± The Battle Domain was already set up properly, and it wasn¡¯t just a single one, but two Battle Domains. ¡°This guy is really too careful.¡± The white-robed man had set up two Battle Domains because he was afraid that Jiang Chen might have deceived them and exchanged the magical clone with the main body. After the Battle Domains were set up sessfully, a murderous aura emanated from Emperor Zhan Wu, and he didn¡¯t even try hiding it. ¡°Sister Cang Yue, will Jiang Chen suffer any mishaps?¡± Tian Ling said anxiously. This time, Cang Yue couldn¡¯t crack a joke, and a helpless look appeared on her face. ¡°Jiang Chen¡¯s power has already surprised me, and I can¡¯t discern the oue of the battle.¡± After Cang Yue spoke, she took Tian Ling with her to Empress Ling Long¡¯s side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jiang Chen isn¡¯t an impulsive person,¡± Empress Ling Long said. Upon hearing this, Tian Ling set her mind at ease, while Cang Yue¡¯s heart sank. She was aware that the meaning of Empress Ling Long¡¯s words wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed. Empress Ling Long hadn¡¯t managed to discern Jiang Chen¡¯s odds of sess, and she used Jiang Chen¡¯s wits as an excuse tofort them. It was only Tian Long who couldn¡¯t manage to discern the implication of her words. The battles had already started, and the crowd was paying attention to Emperor Zhan Wu¡¯s fight because he was facing Jiang Chen¡¯s main body. Emperor Zhan Wu¡¯s energy was churning, and his Martial Soul appeared. It was a colossal golden eagle as big as a mountain, which streaked across the sky. The golden eagle opened its mouth and cried at Jiang Chen. Its cry wasn¡¯t just awe-inspiring. It was a type of secret technique. Many ripples that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye appeared in the air and started spreading quickly. If average Martial Emperors had faced such an attack, they would get dizzy, and they might even lose their sight. ¡°Heavenly Waves Attack!¡± Emperor Zhan Wu, who had gained the upper hand by showing his power, immediately disyed a lesser magical technique and turned into a light beam as he flew forward. ¡°He has an earth-grade Martial Dais and a lesser magical technique. He used such great power to deal with a primary-stage Martial Emperor.¡± In the twinkling of an eye, and, in front of many stunned gazes, the attack reached Jiang Chen. ¡°Hehe!¡± What was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations was that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected by the sound wave at all, and he was still strong. Moreover, he even thrust out his fist, and raging mes emanated from him. Jiang Chen was now facing a lesser magical technique, but the Sr Golden me that was at the second level, which fused along with the Sky-burning Evil me, wasn¡¯t any weaker than such a technique. A heatwave swept the Battle Domain, and the shock waves almost overturned Emperor Zhan Wu. Emperor Zhan Wu wasn¡¯t like the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s Martial Emperors. He was an old and experienced veteran. That was why his performance waspletely different. Emperor Zhan Wu moved along with the shock waves, and he unexpectedly managed to dodge the mes¡¯ berserk force. As for the heatwave, he managed to resist it due to his realm level advantage. ¡°Let¡¯s see how you can dodge this.¡± A sharp look appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, and he started weaving hand signs. ¡°Sky-burning Fury: Half Power!¡± The Sky-burning Evil me had a berserk trait, while it was assisted by the Sr Golden me. This was why sounds of explosions reverberated ceaselessly. The raging mes started surging for a moment like a flood, and then they ran amok, while their outrageously high temperature was able to melt anything. It was fortunate that such a matter urred in the sky, and there weren¡¯t any objects around. If Jiang Chen¡¯s attack had fallen upon a city, then even if it was a colossal city, it would still be instantly destroyed thoroughly. ¡°Jiang Chen is so terrifying.¡± ¡°Some people will always be legends.¡± When Jiang Chen was still a Star Venerable, he defeated myriad ns¡¯ geniuses and became the strongest genius. But, after he reached the martial grade, the term genius that was used on youngsters didn¡¯t fit him any longer. However, even when Jiang Chen faced a Martial Emperor, who was older than he by much, he still demonstrated great power. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s quite amazing. But you mustn¡¯t underestimate one of the seven emperors,¡± the white-robed man said to himself. If one believed Emperor Zhan Wu¡¯s power was limited to just this, then he had really overestimated the Red Blood Field. If this was the case, the white-robed man wouldn¡¯t have let go of the chance to fight the main body. ¡°Is this the whole power of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master?¡± When everyone assumed that Emperor Zhan Wu had died among the sea of mes, a vigorous voice echoed out from them. Chapter 1358 - The Golden God of War

Chapter 1358: The Golden God of War

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Zhan Wu hadnded on his feet after being attacked by the Sky-burning Evil me after 50 percent of its power had been exerted! Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows, very surprised. He had thought about the possibility that this attack would not defeat the enemy, but he had assumed it would at least injure the enemy heavily. However, now that the power of the me had beenpletely consumed and it was disappearing, Zhan Wu strode out. An earthly yellow radiance was around his body. It was this that had protected him from being hurt by the fire. ¡°The Unbreakable Divine Robe!¡± Jiang Chen noticed that the robe Zhan Wu had been wearing was gone. It was reced with a golden robe which looked like a kasaya. ¡°Zhan Wu has a divine robe! That¡¯s surprising. No wonder he is ranked first among the seven emperors!¡± ¡°Now things are getting interesting.¡± ¡°Check out his divine robe. Neither water nor fire can damage it!¡± The onlookers knew that Zhan Wu could not be defeated so easily, but they did not expect him to have such a fantastic thing. However, those from the Red Blood Field, like Empress Ling Long, did know something about it. The Unbreakable Divine Robe was not a simple Doctrine Artifact. To be precise, divine robes were like an ult method. To fabricate a divine robe, one needed to collect precious materials and construct it using ult methods constantly. It took a very long time toplete the fabrication of a divine robe. And it took an even longer time to enhance the divine robe. In the first stage, no knives or spears could damage it. In the second, it was waterproof and fireproof. In itsst stage, it could achieve the level of No Way to Crack Any Rule. Zhan Wu was more than 50 years old, more than twice Jiang Chen¡¯s age. And this advantage of his age was fully presented through this divine robe. ¡°My state isn¡¯t high enough. If we were in the same state, the Sky-burning me would have been able to burn this crappy robe down,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Trying very hard to not get distracted by such thoughts, he managed to focus on the battle again very soon. ¡°What a pity.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s me vanishing, Gao Qiufeng could not help but shake her head. ¡°Yeah. He doesn¡¯t know how to y with fire yet at all,¡± agreed Gao Yanhuo. Jiang Chen, who had mastered the Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me, was being criticized for not knowing how to y with fire. Only inheritors of the blood of the celestial phoenix would have the guts to say that. Except for the Sky-burning Anger, Jiang Chen did not have any other countermeasures at all. It was because he had not mastered the entire bible yet. Gao Qiufeng decided to give him the bible after everything ended. Anyway, Zhan Wu started smilingcently when he realized Jiang Chen had given up the idea to attack him with fire. No matter how you looked at it, it was he who had gained an advantage in the first exchange. ¡°The Moon Illuminates the Sun!¡± Wearing the Unbreakable Divine Robe, Zhan Wu walked out, fearless of nothing. His movements were quick and fierce. The golden eagle, his Martial Soul, charged down and transformed into a burning sun halfway, gushing golden mes and falling toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Universal Wind and Thunder: A Sword of Wind and Thunder!¡± Jiang Chen flipped his right hand. The Heavenly Fault Sword moved so fast that it looked like a white radiance. An infinitely powerful Martial Soul soared into the sky. ¡°Strike!¡± He brandished his arm. The Heavenly Fault Sword flew as fast as lightning. Only one strike, and the sun was split in half! People shrieked, but the sword momentum did not decline at all. It charged straight toward Zhan Wu. ¡°This sword attack! It¡¯s so powerful! How could it be so powerful?¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a sword attack that could be exerted by a Martial Emperor in the preliminary stage. Gosh! He has an Immortal Martial Dais!¡± ¡°An Immortal Martial Dais? Seriously?!¡± Zhan Wu, in the middle of preparing a fierce attack, was startled. His pupils suddenly contracted. He only had the time to press his hands together before his chest. The Unbreakable Divine Robe started to shine. Its lights interwove into a semitransparent golden round shield. At the moment when the round shield took shape, the Heavenly Fault Sword arrived. The de pierced into the shield. When more than half of it had prated, cracks appeared along the de and they spread over the shield quickly. PAH. The round shield was broken. And Zhan Wu was sent flying. The Heavenly Fault Sword flew back into Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Jiang Chen curled his lips and sneered. It reminded him of the Divine Recluse Race. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, what a pity. You have an Immortal Martial Dais, but your swordsmanshipgs behind!¡± Zhan Wu was gasping, but except for that, he was fine. Jiang Chen hadunched several fierce attacks in a row against him and had not been able to crack his defenses. When he had used up all of his tricks, it was not hard to imagine how he would end up. Jiang Chen threw his master a puzzled look. Wu Ming shrugged his shoulders, meaning you were fantastic enough to give a beating to a Martial Emperor who was at his peak and wearing an Unbreakable Divine Robe. Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. He had used the Embryonic Supreme Will for nothing. What the Immortal Martial Dais exerted was even greater than a great theurgy. It was as powerful as the ultimate martial arts. In that sword, the Heavenly Martial Dais had been fully exerted. The interaction of the apprentice and the master had been noticed, and it caused some gossip. Jiang Chen had gotten distracted at such a crucial moment. He was really not careful enough. ¡°What a pity. The Immortal Martial Dais showed up, but he didn¡¯t have any martial arts techniques or theurgies that could make it fully exert its power.¡± ¡°It was really wasted. The power it exerted was only heavenly level.¡± ¡°With the Unbreakable Divine Robe, Zhan Wu is powerful enough to make up for any gap. Not to mention he is in the peak stage.¡± What strong men like Situ Nan cared about was this. Zhan Wu, who was irritated by Jiang Chen¡¯s disdain, almost lost control. Even his face distorted a little bit. ¡°Two mes Illuminate the Sun!¡± As a Martial Emperor at the peak stage, he exerted the martial arts technique he was most proud of. It broke out surprisingly. He dashed over, too fierce to be stopped. His hands moved around wildly, trying to give Jiang Chen some fierce strikes. ¡°All right.¡± Somehow, Jiang Chen did not do anything at this time. He just let Zhan Wu attack him. Before people could figure out what was going on, Zhan Wu seized the chance to throw his punches over with effort. His punches were like running angry waves. ¡°Is he an idiot?! Oh?¡± The white-robed man clenched his fists. Jiang Chen was acting defenseless. There must be something tricky going on. When he thought Zhan Wu would pay the price for his impulsive behavior, he found in surprise that Zhan Wu had seeded! The ident he had been expecting did not ur. ¡°Did he forget to fight back?¡± Seeing his fists punching Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, he showed a cruel smile. Then he looked up. Hiscent voice suddenly froze when he had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Just wanted you to know that you are not the only one good at defense,¡± Jiang Chen, being punched by him, said with ease. Zhan Wu felt like he had seen a ghost. When he took a closer look at Jiang Chen, he found there was a golden thin film around Jiang Chen¡¯s body, which identified him as the Golden God of War. He retreated as fast as he could. Seeing Jiang Chen not take the chance to attack, he felt relieved. Then heughed like crazy. ¡°What is this? Were you standing there inviting me to punch you? Stop fooling around with me!!¡± He kind of lost his senses, since he could not ept the result of that attack. ¡°Seven Suns Illuminate the Sun!¡± Jumping from two to seven, he exerted his strongest movement directly. ¡°Watch out, Jiang Chen!¡± Empress Ling Long warned him. Even if she had not warned him, anyone could feel how powerful this attack from Zhan Wu was. Those who were close to them felt like they were in a copsing house. The ground underfoot was shaking! ¡°He is risking his life!¡± The white-robed man closed his fists more and more tightly. His fingernails pressed into his flesh, but he did not feel it. This was a big gamble. If he won, he would be honored. If he lost, he would be doomed eternally. And the result of the gamble would depend on whether Jiang Chen was dead or alive. Fortunately, he knew Zhan Wu very well. Once Seven Suns Illuminate the Sun was exerted, Zhan Wu would have to stay in bed for half a month after the battle. That was how dreadful it was. Even a Martial Emperor at the peak would not be able to take it, and Jiang Chen was only in the preliminary stage. However, Jiang Chen just stood still there, although radiances of thunder and golden lights were emitted from his body at the same time. Zhan Wu and his Martial Soul turned into one. They transformed to the giant burning sun again! Chapter 1359 - Able to Handle Temporary Setbacks

Chapter 1359: Able to Handle Temporary Setbacks

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The golden ball resembling the sun exploded as it approached Jiang Chen. This attack created a much bigger disturbance than Jiang Chen¡¯s Sky-burning Anger. It created a small storm in the air. Clouds collided with each other. A cmity was on the verge of breaking out. Not until the Divine Tree of Creatures helped Jiang Chen was the energy taken under control. ¡°That was really dreadful!¡± Cold sweat trickled down many people¡¯s faces. People began to realize why Zhan Wu stood out from so many Martial Emperors and why he was ranked first of the seven greatest emperors of the Red Blood Field. This was the reason! The majestic power that he had exerted with the aid of the Unbreakable Divine Robe and an earthly Martial Dais was stupendous. ¡°This attack could kill Jiang Chen.¡± People were worried about Jiang Chen when they thought of his being undefended in the face of these terrible attacks. ¡°No way!¡± However, while people were pitying Jiang Chen, Zhan Wu¡¯s panicked voice could be hearding out from the remaining energy of his attack, which had notpletely dispersed yet. ¡°What?¡± The white-robed man, who had been gloating with a cruel smile, craned his neck to see what was going on. Soon, Jiang Chen, with not a single hair out of ce, reappeared. The golden light that surrounded him had be a golden radiance. It soon formed itself into an armor. Fierce arcs of electricity were jumping violently all over the armor. ¡°What do you think? Are you still proud of your shabby clothes?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was indifferent. His tone was disdainful. ¡°What theurgy is this?!¡± Emperor Zhan Wu waspletely bbergasted. He could not ept the fact that Jiang Chen had not been damaged by his attack. However, they were on the battlefield. If any external force had been used, it would have been discovered. ¡°A dead man doesn¡¯t need to know,¡± Jiang Chen answered. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Zhan Wu gritted his teeth. His eyes were bright red. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± As he spoke, Zhan Wu injected all his remaining energy into the Unbreakable Divine Robe. The watching crowd, still in shock, smiled meaningfully. Both of these two men had created the most solid shields. Everyone in the crowd was thinking the same thing, ¡°How would these two shields kill each other?¡± ¡°You are overthinking.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He looked helpless, but the light in his eyes was getting sharper and sharper. He raised his right hand. His whole arm was charged by electricity. He closed his fingers. The electricity formed an angle. ¡°Die!¡± As soon as Jiang Chenunched the attack, the electricity transformed into a de. No one knew what had happened, but Jiang Chen vanished. When he reappeared, he was smack in front of Zhan Wu. His face was stained by some crimson blood. It was not his. His right palm had pierced through the Unbreakable Divine Robe and then through Zhan Wu¡¯s chest. The arcing electricity had removed any chance of survival for Zhan Wu. ¡°You! You!¡± Zhan Wu made ast effort to raise his hand. He wanted to strangle Jiang Chen, but, in the end, he was too weak. His hand hung down listlessly. When Jiang Chen brought his hand back, Zhan Wu was dead. Sword Doctrines and mes might not be able to bepared to an Embryonic Supreme Will or Martial Dais, but Du Tian Holy Thunder was a bird of a different feather. ¡°Law of thunder! Comprehending the True Meaning!¡± Yao Yuntong was petrified. As an inheritor of thunder methods, she surely knew what this meant. ¡°Du Tian Holy Thunder is really great! And he has mastered it so perfectly.¡± A momentter, Yao Yuntong felt happy as well as bitter. When they had partedst time, she swore she would reach the same levels of attainment as Jiang Chen. But it turned out she did not even know where his shadow was. ¡°He surely shouldn¡¯t be called a genius. Monster. That¡¯s the proper name for him!¡± Situ Nan murmured involuntarily after calming himself down from the shock brought about by Jiang Chen. ¡°If he bes a saint one day, no other people can ever be saints anymore!¡± The other strong people from all the other academies agreed with Situ Nan. A Martial Emperor at the preliminary stage had just killed a Martial Emperor at the peak. At the same time, a Martial Arts Saint in the preliminary stages had also killed a Martial Arts Saint at the peak stage. Thus, there were no more Martial Sovereigns in the ck Yellow Great World. Finally, they had realized that the Heavenly Pce was awe-inspiring. ¡°What the h*ll! He could kill an emperor with a single attack! And I was feeling worried for him.¡± ¡°He just wanted to try out his strength.¡± ¡°He deserves to be called the strongest man among all races.¡± Most people were not really able to discern what had gone on in the fight. They thought Jiang Chen had made a fool out of his enemy deliberately. Standing still, he let the enemy attack him, but nothing happened. However, when he got serious, he killed the enemy in only one second. ¡°This is the lord of the Heavenly Pce?!¡± When they looked toward Jiang Chen again, they found this Martial Emperor looked as great as the Five Greatest Saints. ¡°No wonder,¡± Gao Qiufeng said to herself. She had thought that Jiang Chen¡¯s fire techniques were not good enough in spite of his many advantages. It turned out that he had been focusing on thunder methods. In terms of fierceness, thunder was as good as mes, indeed. ¡°Red Blood Field Lord, please.¡± The voiceing from another battlefield caught everyone¡¯s attention. Not until then did people recall that this was a battle in which no external force was restricted. Gazing at Zhan Wu¡¯s dead body, the Red Blood Field Lord, very embarrassed at the moment, pressed his lips into a thin line. His thick brows were knitted together. ¡°The Red Blood Field ispletely convinced by the power of the Heavenly Pce. We won¡¯t have any problems with you anymore.¡± The white-robed man said loudly. He canceled the battlefield without being asked to. He wanted to avoid a fight! Numerous boos rang out toward the white-robed man, since this fight had actually been provoked by him. Many of the onlookers had the same thoughts, ¡°He had lost Empress Ling Long first, and now Emperor Zhan Wu had also died. And now, he decided to give up?¡± ¡°This guy should be killed!¡± Wu Ming said to Jiang Chen through holy awareness. Jiang Chen nodded involuntarily. This man was capable of epting temporary setbacks. He had made a choice so quickly facing such a great humiliation. He knew that even if he won, he would only kill a practicing body, but he would antagonize the Heavenly Pce. Such a vile character would bite Jiang Chen again like a viper whenever he got the chance. ¡°Red Blood Field, listen to my order! All of you, don¡¯t antagonize the Heavenly Pce. Don¡¯t hate your oldrades either!¡± Facing those from the Red Blood Field, the white-robed man shouted loudly. Such a farce decimated the Red Blood Field¡¯s morale. Everyone felt frustrated. However, at least for the moment, it was impossible for Jiang Chen to attack him. Jiang Chen smiled coldly. His look intimidated the white-robed man greatly. At this moment, numerous crooked nes channels appeared overhead! The three academies immediately exploded into a great tumult. They all came up with the same and only possibility. That was, some people from the Eighth Realm had arrived! Soon they perceived many strong energies emanating from the passages, which confirmed their guesses. ¡°It turns out that the Eighth Realm isn¡¯t going to allow anyone to break apart the system of the three academies.¡± Situ Nan eximed. He somehow felt a little bit disappointed. ¡°Ha, ha, ha! Great! Just in time. The Heavenly Pce should have disappeared a long time ago!¡± After experiencing great pleasures and great tragedies, the white-robed man totally lost his sangfroid. He burst outughing hysterically. Then he felt someone grasping his neck. He could not go onughing anymore. ¡°Ao Yue from the Golden Dragon is here to congratte you on the Heavenly Pce¡¯s opening to the outside world!¡± ¡°Yi Ya from the Yis of the Sacred Light Great World is here to congratte you!¡± ¡°Hai Xi from the Endless Sea Field is here to witness the splendidness of the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°.....¡± The congrattions came hard and fast. They were a bolt from the blue for everyone gathered here today. Regardless of their states, no matter how shrewd they were, all of them panicked. ¡°This...this...this...this...!¡± The white-robed man was sweating copiously. His knees went weak as Jiang Chen threw him a look. He was almost crying. Chapter 1360 - To Be a Sovereign!

Chapter 1360: To Be a Sovereign!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The opening of the Heavenly Pce to the outside world was a big thing. However, the people who had originallye here were pretty hostile. Almost no one was here to congratte Jiang Chen. While people were thinking this way, numerous big shots walked out of the nes¡¯ channel. These people were strangers for those from the Seventh Realm. They had never seen any of them before. Nevertheless, their energies were pulsing so majestically that no one could deny their power. This was especially true of Ao Yue, a respectful Golden Dragon, who was apanied by her Golden Dragon friends and seniors. The dragons¡¯ power was so obvious that they could intimidate people easily without even making a deliberate show of it. ¡°Real dragons have appeared in the world again! And it¡¯s because of the Heavenly Pce! This is unbelievable!¡± ¡°Sacred Light World, isn¡¯t that one of the strongest Worlds of Meson dominated by humans?¡± ¡°And Endless Sea Field! Where the h*ll did Jiang Chen get to know these people?¡± Situ Nan and others kept eximing ceaselessly. Exchanging looks, they found that none of them knew anything about it. It had only been a few months since they had been in touch with the Heavenly Pce. In such a short time, Jiang Chen not only became a Martial Emperor, but also became so resourceful. Most important, they found that these guests hade here not only to make a show of power. They were looking at Jiang Chen in awe! They admired him! ¡°Did he go to the Worlds of Meson to have adventures during the time when we were not in contact with him?¡± That was what most people assumed. The existence of the Worlds of Meson was not special, but few Worlds of Meson would have connections with the Seventh Realm. The only exception was the Sword Field. The other Worlds of Meson scarcely came to the Seventh Realm or, to be precise, any worlds below the Eighth Realm. The reason for that was that for the Worlds of Meson, the eight realms were actually one country. And the Eighth Realm was where the capital of the empire was. Those qualified to travel to other worlds would go to the Eighth Realm directly, rather than to some remote countryside. Therefore, the connection with the Worlds of Meson was actually something to boast about to the forces in the Seventh Realm. Jiang Chen received these guests warmly and led them into the Heavenly Pce. ¡°Wow! What a surprise! Didn¡¯t expect to see such an extraordinary pce in the Seventh Realm!¡± Gazing at the Divine Tree of Creatures and the Heavenly Pce, Hai Xi and Yi Ya eximed in surprise. The Heavenly Pce was built on the clouds. This was something ordinary people absolutely could not achieve. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Wan Renlong and Wan Ruoxi ran up to Jiang Chen. The teenage girl of the Tangs, who had taken a fancy to Jiang Chen, was also here. She looked very nervous and shy, peeping at Jiang Chen from time to time. When her eyes met Jiang¡¯s, she flushed immediately and hurried to lower her head. Jiang Chen smiled a bit flirtatiously, feeling amused. ¡°Hey! Would you stop teasing my little sister?¡± Wan Ruoxi warned Jiang Chen. Among so many guests, she was the only one who could speak to Jiang Chen this way, because they had known each other for a long time, before Jiang Chen had be so powerful. When Ye Xue was in trouble, she was also the only person who went to her rescue. ¡°Fortunately, I got away fast. I didn¡¯t expect anything as gross as the Evil Blood Emperor,¡± Wan Renlong said. She felt lucky to have escaped. Back then, she had left early because she didn¡¯t want to bring Jiang Chen any troubles. Later, it was exactly because Wan Renlong had killed some woman that Xiao Yuan tried to avenge her by attacking Jiang Chen. That being said, since Xiao Yuan was dead, this incident was already over. Now, Jiang Chen looked toward the seniors who hade with his friends. All of them were Martial Arts Saints. They were certainly wee, but, at the same time, an idea urred to him. Numerous luminous dots flew out of his spiritual storage ware. ¡°Seniors, here are some gifts for you,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You are so generous. We are here to congratte you. How can we take things from the host... Eh? What is this?!!¡± All of these Martial Arts Saints were going to decline the gifts out of politeness. They did not witness what had happened in the World of Bloody Sea. As a result, when they learned that their young masters and youngdies were going to visit a force established by a Martial Emperor, they decided to tag along to have a look. ¡°A force whose leader was only a Martial Emperor?¡± To be honest, they felt disdainful, thinking that, indeed, the Seventh Realm was only the Seventh Realm. So, out of instinct, they were going to decline Jiang Chen¡¯s gifts. However, when they had seen what those luminous dots were, they were all shocked. They even started gasping for air. What Jiang Chen gave them were ck Yellow Elixirs. ¡°These are practicing elixirs refined with ck Yellow Gas as the main ingredient. The recipe is from ancient times. It perfectly integrates all the kinds of mysterious effects of ck Yellow Gas.¡± ¡°The Blood Race¡¯s invasion n intended to prevent Martial Sovereigns or Martial Deities from appearing in the ck Yellow World. As a result, this kind of elixir was destroyed.¡± ¡°In other words, ck Yellow Elixirs can help you be sovereigns!¡± Hisst words petrified these Martial Arts Saints from the different Worlds of Meson. The strongmen from the three academies led by Situ Nan were also tempted. They were gasping from jealousy. The rank above Martial Arts Saint was Martial Sovereign, but there had not been any Martial Sovereigns for 1,000 years. ording to the narration of the Evil Blood Emperor, it was because the Blood Race had been ying tricks in the dark. It was certainly needless to exin what it meant to be a Martial Sovereign in the current world. The Martial Arts Saints, who had felt disdainful about epting a gift from Jiang Chen, hurried to take the ck Yellow Elixirs. They were extremely pleasantly surprised, and they did not forget to thank Jiang Chen. All of them seemed to have something to say, but they held their tongues. Their eyes were shining with frenzied lights. The amount of the ck Yellow Elixirs Jiang Chen had given away was certainly not great. It was not enough to help anyone be a Martial Sovereign. ¡°For the moment, only the Heavenly Pce can produce ck Yellow Elixirs. If you are interested, you can do business with the Heavenly Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Sure! Sure! Let¡¯s do business. Business is business!¡± These people could not even speak coherently. They had been afraid there were only a few ck Yellow Elixirs. Learning that Jiang Chen could refine more, those seniors, who were usually very calm, almost burst into tears. ¡°Jiang Chen, eh, can we do business too?¡± asked Situ Nan. Those from the three academies could not stay quiet anymore. They also desired ck Yellow Elixirs. ¡°But the three academies have been boycotting my Heavenly Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said, finding it funny. ¡°It was only a misunderstanding. Misunderstanding!¡± ¡°As long as the Heavenly Pce agrees to offer us the elixirs, everything is negotiable!¡± These people hade to eliminate the Heavenly Pce, but now, at this moment, all of them were trying to curry favor with Jiang Chen. ¡°Xie Ting!¡± Jiang Chen shouted at the crowd. After some moments of silence, a pretty woman ran out of the crowd excitedly. ¡°Master!¡± Xie Ting seemed to have anticipated what Jiang Chen was going to say. She looked expectant. ¡°Since the amount of ck Yellow Elixirs is limited, the Heavenly Pce will only do business with your chamber ofmerce for the moment. You¡¯ll be in charge of it. Are you okay with that?¡± said Jiang Chen. As soon as he made this offer, numerous people threw Xie Ting envious looks. Xie Ting felt as if a free pie had dropped into herp. She had done nothing more than apany Master Luo Cheng, eating great food and having all kinds of fun. She did not expect to be paid back in this way. ¡°We¡¯re okay with that. We¡¯re certainly okay. It¡¯s your call, master.¡± Before Xie Ting could respond, the president of the Tianhang Chamber of Commerce agreed immediately. The Martial Arts Saints from the Worlds of Meson looked worried when they learned that the amount of ck Yellow Elixirs was limited, and Jiang Chen was going to also do business with the Seventh Realm. ¡°Seniors, don¡¯t worry. Your needs of ck Yellow Elixirs will be satisfied first,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile, understanding what they were worrying about. Not until then did the Martial Arts Saints feel relieved. Their disdainful feelings disappeared. They all started to tter the Heavenly Pce. Chapter 1361 - The Sovereign Path

Chapter 1361: The Sovereign Path

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen, this is a senior from my n.¡± Ao Yue introduced a noble-looking middle-aged man. He was wearing a silk robe and was fair-skinned and beardless. He gave off a majestic air. Ao Yu had not intended to socialize with anyone. He was only here to protect the young princess. However, he realized the Heavenly Pce was not as simple as he had thought when the ck Yellow Elixirs had emerged. Jiang Chen turned serious. The Martial Arts Saint before him was the strongest among all the people he had seen this day. ¡°The principal ingredient of ck Yellow Elixir is ck Yellow Gas. I guess any race can take it, can¡¯t they?¡± Ao Yu got down to business after greeting Jiang Chen. Elixir was a human being thing. Its effect depended on its ingredients. Sometimes, due to some ingredients, it did not work for other races. Sometimes it could even be poison for other races. The best thing about ck Yellow Elixir was that any race could take it. While they were talking, some people had taken the ck Yellow Elixirs to test the effects Jiang Chen had imed. ¡°Exactly. The Dragons can take it too,¡± said Jiang Chen. Dragons were the most special race, so there were more restrictions on elixirs for them. Ao Yu felt relieved. Smiling, he said, ¡°As a matter of fact, President Jiang, you¡¯ve got a great history with the Dragons too.¡± He meant Jiang Chen¡¯s divine body, which had been transformed by the origin of fire dragons, and the ck Dragon! ¡°It¡¯s really a surprise that the ck Dragon has a survivor.¡± Gazing at the ck Dragon, Ao Yu eximed. The ck Dragon had transformed into a human figure. He was not smiling and seemed quite resistant to the arrival of the Golden Dragon. Jiang Chen happened to know some of this history. The ck Dragons were bellicose. When the Golden Dragons opened up the Dragon Realm, the ck Dragons were reluctant to go with them. They insisted on staying in the Nine Realms. The facts proved the ck Dragons¡¯ decision did make sense. The ck Dragons had been eliminated. The ck Dragon with Jiang Chen in the Heavenly Pce used to be a soul. It was thanks to the effect of the eight groups of spiritual beings that it got a dragon body. ¡°Jiang Chen, we from the Red Blood Field are willing to join the Heavenly Pce, to be loyal to you forever and ever!¡± At this moment, the white-robed man, on pins and needles, came up to Jiang Chen. He sounded pretty righteous. Seeing this scene, Situ Nan looked pretty embarrassed. The Red Blood Field belonged to the camp of the Academy of the Land of Abundance. Empress Ling Long¡¯s joining the Heavenly Pce was the Red Blood Field¡¯s business. But if the Red Blood Field also joined the Heavenly Pce, it would be unfavorable for the Academy of the Land of Abundance. ¡°The Heavenly Pce is too small for you, Field Lord,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. He had seen through the white-robed man. The white-robed man immediately realized he must leave the Seventh Realm as quickly as possible, and get as far away as possible. He then said something disrespectful because he couldn¡¯t control his impulse. Jiang Chen had ignored him because he was hosting guests, but he knew once Jiang Chen was not so busy anymore, he would end up tragically. ¡°Jiang Chen, let me handle this fe.¡± Jiang Chen heard Situ Nan¡¯s voice. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he smiled. He did not refuse. Situ Nan was being nice to him, which was good for the Heavenly Pce. Then Jiang Chen invited his guests to enter the Heavenly Pce. As they had said in the World of Bloody Sea, they would like to take advantage of this day to celebrate the fact that Jiang Chen had killed the Evil Blood Emperor and saved everyone from a terrible plight. As he spoke, Jiang Chen called the Evil Blood Emperor over for the purpose of shocking everyone. ¡°Wow!¡± The crowd screamed from fright. After making clear what was going on, they all burst outughing. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are not nice at all,¡± Wan Ruoxi said. Then she turned around to speak to her younger sister, ¡°Don¡¯t be tricked by him.¡± ¡°Elder sister!¡± Stomping, the younger sister of the Wans reached out to pinch her big sister. On the other side of the room, the three academies, lured by the ck Yellow Elixirs, had all changed their attitudes. They hade into the Heavenly Pce as guests. ¡°The Heavenly Pce will certainly thrive.¡± Wu Ming and the others lifted their defenses. The biggest problem of this day had been officially resolved. Suddenly, some people wanted to join the Heavenly Pce. But they were all politely refused by Jiang Chen, because he did not want any hangers-on. This made the lord of the Shangguans regret his earlier decision. His daughter had had the chance. ¡°Youngdy, this Jiang Chen isn¡¯t a simple person. He¡¯ll be a great friend.¡± Yi Ya heard the voice of some elder from her n. ¡°Heh, heh, Elder Mo, didn¡¯t youin about the great consumption caused by the nes¡¯ channel¡¯s transmissions to the Seventh Realm?¡± Yi Ya teased him. ¡°Did I? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Elder Mo smiled awkwardly, reluctant to admit it. In the now harmonious air, the Heavenly Pce seemed to have gotten a solid foundation in the Seventh Realm. Now, the only potential risk was what the Eighth Realm would do. Soon, people found their concerns about the Eighth Realm were not unfounded. While they were celebrating delightfully, another nes¡¯ channel opened outside the Heavenly Pce. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Wu Ming was not sure whether they were here to congratte Jiang Chen as well. ¡°They¡¯re from the Eighth Realm,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. Those from the World of Bloody Sea were already all here. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t worry about it. If they were here to attack you, they would have to go through the real nes¡¯ channel. This isn¡¯t enough to transmit an entire army,¡± Ao Yue said. The others all lowered their heads involuntarily, each with his own ax to grind. The white-robed man looked as if he was struggling. He was not sure whether it was time tough or not... Under numerous gazes, a few figures walked out of the swirl from the nes¡¯ channel. As Ao Yue had said, these few people were not enough to upy the Heavenly Pce. ¡°This is unprecedentedly grand. Looks as if the Heavenly Pce insists on breaking the system established by the three academies.¡± Their leader was a handsome man in a white robe, less than 30 years old, but already a Martial Arts Saint! Behind him were many Martial Arts Saints, all the same age as he was. Gazing at these people, everyone thought genius. ¡°What if I say yes?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, don¡¯t be so arrogant. We are not here for your Heavenly Pce. In fact, few people in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts take the Heavenly Pce seriously,¡± the youngster said. It was the first time Jiang Chen and he had met, but he sounded full of hostility. It was easy to imagine why. ¡°Are you here to tell me that?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m only here to tell you and the others that the Sovereign Path has started,¡± said the white-clothed youngster coldly. ¡°The Sovereign Path?¡± Jiang Chen frowned, while Ao Yue and the others went into an uproar. They all knew what that meant. ¡°You¡¯ve been qualified for the Sovereign Path. But, of course, if you really go, it¡¯ll take plenty of guts, because the Junior Human Emperor is my younger brother.¡± As he spoke, a cold light shed in his eyes. An aggressive and overwhelming energy broke out. However, before Jiang Chen could say anything, he turned around to walk into the swirl from the channel that was disappearing. ¡°My name is Xia Jiang. If youe to the Sovereign Path, I will absolutely kill you!¡± After saying that, he and hispanions all vanished. A golden card flew into Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. They came all of a sudden and also left all of a sudden. Those from the Seventh Realm had no idea at all what had just happened, but Ao Yue and the others looked pretty serious. ¡°I¡¯m doomed. I¡¯m doomed.¡± The white-robed man totally freaked out. He had no idea what the Sovereign Path was about, but he knew what had happened just now meant the Eighth Realm had implicitly acknowledged the existence of the Heavenly Pce. And there was no hope left for him at all. Chapter 1362 - Genuine Blood of Dragon Divinity

Chapter 1362: Genuine Blood of Dragon Divinity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was very surprised at the manner in which those people had departed. He was left, holding the golden card, which was glistening in his hand. Two words appeared on the card when it sensed the energy in his body. It was his name. ¡°The Sovereign Path, what is it?¡± Jiang Chen asked those around him. Judging from the reactions of Ao Yue, Hai Xi, and others, they obviously knew the answer. ¡°The Sovereign Path is a big event that the three forces of the Realm of Divine Martial Arts have been preparing for more than ten years. It is to train some Martial Sovereigns in the ck Yellow Great World,¡± said Ao Yue. ¡°They gather all the strong people who are Martial Emperors or Martial Arts Saints with surprisingly great potential together to give them cruel and bloody training.¡± Gazing at the card Jiang Chen was holding, Yi Ya looked serious. ¡°The problem is, your card is from the Martial God Pce.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± asked Jiang Chen curiously. ¡°It means you¡¯ll be with those from the Martial God Pce at the beginning, and you¡¯ll run into that Xia Jiang,¡± said Wan Ruoxi. It looked as if only Jiang Chen and those from the Seventh Realm were unaware of that. Jiang Chen could be the only person who qualified for the Sovereign Path in the Seventh Realm. ¡°I gather no external force will be allowed in the Sovereign Path?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to get to know the situation better. ¡°Certainly not.¡± The Sovereign Path was for training. If external forces were allowed, that would be self-defeating. ¡°It¡¯s because the cmity is getting closer and closer, but still no Martial Sovereign has appeared. Everyone is panicking. That¡¯s how the Sovereign Path started.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Then he asked about the thing he cared most about, ¡°What does the Sovereign Path do to make people Martial Sovereigns?¡± No one present could answer that question, because the details of the Sovereign Path were top secret. ¡°It¡¯s said there will be ultimate-level martial arts.¡± ¡°And divine elixirs! Legendary weapons from ancient times!¡± However, a lot of what people were saying were just assumptions. Then Jiang Chen learned that Ao Yue and some of the others had also qualified for the Sovereign Path. ¡°To respond to the call of the three forces, all the Worlds of Meson have put their hearts and souls into the Sovereign Path. They¡¯ve donated all kinds of precious treasures that used to belong to various races to the Sovereign Path.¡± ¡°The Dragons donated the Genuine Blood of Dragon Divinity!¡± ¡°The Genuine Blood of Dragon Divinity?!¡± Both Jiang Chen and the ck Dragon were greatly shocked. ¡°What were you thinking?!¡± The ck Dragon couldn¡¯t help but question this decision. He felt that the Golden Dragons had gone too far. ¡°What the other races donated are as great as or even greater than the Genuine Blood of Dragon Divinity.¡± Ao Yu tried to calm the ck Dragon down right away. ¡°In that case, there will be infinite opportunities on the Sovereign Path. If I don¡¯t go and others be Martial Sovereigns, I will be left behind.¡± Jiang Chen had been hesitating, but at that moment he made up his mind. He would go to the Sovereign Path! As for Xia Jiang¡¯s threat, Jiang Chen did not give it too much thought. The danger actually gave him one more reason to go. Jiang Chen was reminded to take a look at the other side of the golden card, on which the days to go to the start of the Sovereign Path were shown. There were 36 days to go! After that, Jiang Chen put the golden card aside, as if the episode had never urred. He went on with his day¡¯s n. Because of the ck Yellow Elixirs, the people from the Worlds of Meson were not going back so soon. They intended to stay in the Heavenly Pce to get the first batch of ck Yellow Elixirs. ck Yellow Elixirs were not a problem. The problem was the currency they were using to make their transactions. Some forces had sent people back for money. It was without a doubt that not everyone had yuan stones or spiritual stones for the transaction. Some people would choose to exchange stuff for ck Yellow Elixirs. That was exactly what Jiang Chen was hoping for. The greatest thing about founding a force was that you would not need to spend any time or energy to look for precious treasures. As long as you needed something, you could get it in an extremely short time. For his self-interest, Jiang Chen told those forces that if they traded ultimate-level martial arts techniques, they would get a big discount. Of course, no one would take out precious treasures like ultimate-level martial arts techniques easily, since they could benefit them for their entire life and be passed on generation after generation. Even if there were people who would like to do that, the Heavenly Pce did not have enough ck Yellow Elixirs for the transaction. After helping the guests settle in, Jiang Chen told the Divine Tree of Creatures to spy on all of the movements of the Martial Arts Saints closely. If anyone had any schemes, it was okay to kill them before reporting to Jiang Chen. Facing the great temptation of ck Yellow Elixirs, it was hard to say whether anyone would y any tricks. That being said, the fact that he had the nerve to let those people settle in the Heavenly Pce meant he had enough confidence. Besides the Divine Tree of Creatures, his grand formation was not just a decoration. As Jiang Chen had suspected, there were always one or two people with bad intentions. Those who had managed to get out of the World of Bloody Sea thanks to Jiang Chen might not be so shameless to do such terrible things. However, the seniors from their families or those friends who hade with them might have different ns. If there was some kind of elixir, there certainly would be a form. That night, some ck-clothed people broke into the Cloud Reaching Hall. Some people even intended to attack Jiang Chen. As a result, there appeared some dead bodies, which was not surprising at all. Early next morning, Jiang Chen threw the dead bodies in front of the guests. He asked the forces from which those corpses were to leave. Those forces did not dare say a word, because several Martial Arts Saints had died, but they had heard nothing during the entire night! It was impossible to imagine how powerful the Heavenly Pce actually was. ¡°What a shame!¡± Watching those forces leaving, Ao Yue felt disdainful. Last night, the Dragons were the quietest among all of the guests. During the next few days, other guests also behaved well. Jiang Chen had gotten the ck Yellow Elixirs they needed ready. The transactions would officially start very soon. Before that, Situ Nan came to the Heavenly Pce again. ¡°You don¡¯t need to bother about Red Blood Field anymore.¡± Situ Nan informed him this way. ¡°Thank you, President Situ.¡± Then Jiang Chen flipped his palm. Hundreds of ck Yellow Elixirs were given away immediately. ¡°I¡¯ve promised the forces from the Worlds of Meson the first batch of ck Yellow Elixirs, but these are my gift for you.¡± To be a Martial Sovereign, hundreds of ck Yellow Elixir were certainly not enough. But Situ Nan took them with pleasure. ¡°I believe the Heavenly Pce will thrive very soon. But strength isn¡¯t the only thing a force needs to have. A powerful informationwork is also essential,¡± said Situ Nan. ¡°I certainly know that... Oh? President Situ, are you trying to say something to me?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen suddenly realized Situ Nan had not just mentioned it as a suggestion. ¡°The Ice Spirit from the Spirit Realm wants toe to the Three Middle Realms. They will use the Spirit Zone in the Three Middle Realms as their stepping stone. As I know, you are pretty close to the Spirit Zone, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What?¡± The Spiritual Emperor of the Spirit Zone in the Three Middle Realms was Ye Xue. As he knew, both the Water Spirit and the Ice Spirit from the Spirit Realm wanted to take advantage of Ye Xue. ¡°The Ice Spirit from the Spirit Realm announced that the royal family would take over the Spirit Zone officially. The Ice Emperor would marry the Spirit Emperor of the Spirit Zone,¡± said Situ Nan. Before he could finish speaking, Jiang Chen¡¯s face had turned ck. Then he grinned. However, the light in his eyes was ferocious. Situ Nan was struck dumb. Then he knew that the Ice Emperor was doomed. ¡°Even the Eighth Realm doesn¡¯t dare to act recklessly. However, the Ice Spirit has the nerve to offend Jiang Chen. They are stupidly bold.¡± Chapter 1363 - Ice Storm

Chapter 1363: Ice Storm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Three Middle Realms fell into an unprecedented chaos. It was even beyond the chaos that urred when Jiang Chen was possessed by a demon and overturned the Dynasty of Blood Shadow on his own. At this time, wherever younded, you would see hordes of people trying to escape. It was the same in the Eight Realms, the Nine Territories, and the Ten Prefectures. Everything had started in the Spirit Zone. A freezing ice storm had swept up out of nowhere. The ground was frozen solid. The temperature dropped so far below freezing that the environment was not suitable for people to live here anymore. As a result, the folks from the Eight Realms escaped to the Nine Territories and then from the Nine Territories to the Ten Prefectures. But the ice storm followed them. One prefecture after another was frozen solid. Billions of people all swarmed to thest prefecture that had not yet been frozen. If things continued like this, everyone would be forced to flee to the big and small destends sooner orter. All the air ships carrying fugitives were jammed with people. The demand far exceeded the supply. Because everyone realized that if they did not run away as soon as possible, all of them would be turned into ice sculptures! However, all thends were packed with people. Even if they all decided to leave at once, it would take many days and nights to transfer all of them. But mother nature had no mercy, and the nightmare wind returned. With the wind came the cracking sounds of the thick ice freezing everything in its path. Panic was spreading all over the ce. People ran like crazy toward the air ships that were getting ready to fly to the destends. Those who had gotten on board would not get off. As a result, many fights broke out and, in the end, the air ships crashed because they were overloaded. The sound of women and children crying could be heard everywhere. ¡°Please give us more time, so that we can survive!¡± Someone shouted at the ice storm out of total desperation. They had learned that it was the Ice Spirit who was manipting the ice storm. The Ice Spirit intended to turn the whole Three Middle Realms into a world of ice and snow. In that way, the climate and the geography would be perfect for the Ice Spirit to live. Some people had expressed worries about something like this happening ever since the Ice Spirit had dominated the Spirit Zone. Later, since the poption dominated by the Ice Spirit was not veryrge, people were reassured that the Ice Spirit would not need a spacious territory. In addition, the Ice Spirit had pledged allegiance to the Three Middle Realms. However, just a few days ago, the Ice Spirit had suddenlyunched an attack, and the current Ice Spirit was much stronger than any that had gone before. Theirnd now possessed countless Star Venerables and Martial Emperors and Martial Arts Saints. The weak Three Middle Realms were not a match for them at all. ¡°Two hours.¡± A freezing energy had arrived. The storm looked as if it would be shaped into a human figure at any time. Then a man who looked as if he had been sealed up in ice showed up. He was looking over everyone arrogantly and coldly. ¡°Great Spirit! Two hours are surely not enough!¡± People were begging. It would take at least several days for all of them to retreat. ¡°That¡¯s not our concern.¡± Another warrior from the Ice Spirits showed up, holding a chain made of thick ice in his hands. Compared to his arrogantpanions, he looked unhappy and impatient. ¡°It¡¯s disgusting to breathe in the same air you¡¯re breathing!¡± Brandishing the chain in his hand, he said coldly, ¡°Two hours! No negotiations!¡± Some people gave way to despair, while others were still striving to leave. ¡°The Holy Lands and the Divine Religious Sects of the Seventh Realm won¡¯t allow you to do whatever you want!!¡± Someone shouted loudly. He finally could not swallow his despair. ¡°The Jiangs¡¯ original n has a continent in the Seventh Realm. They won¡¯t do nothing!¡± The Jiangs¡¯ chieftain, Jiang Chen¡¯s enemy, shouted. However, no one everunched any attacks, although the Ice Spirit had only sent two people there. ¡°Huh, the Seventh Realm is deeply troubled right now by the Heavenly Pce. They don¡¯t have time to help you!¡± ¡°Facing the Heavenly Pce, the Seventh Realm was expecting help from the Eighth Realm as well, just like you are expecting their help. The fact is if you are weak, you can do nothing but ept whatever others want to do to you.¡± What the Ice Spirit said made them feel even more desperate. It looked as if they would not stop anyway! ¡°Let¡¯s fight! We must gain more time, no matter what happens!¡± The Ice Spirit had really gone too far. Some people finally flew into the air. But there were at most hundreds of them. It was nothingpared to those who were leaving. ¡°Are you going to let them kill you without fighting?¡± A man in the air shouted at the people on the ground, angry and reluctant to ept that fact. ¡°Jianfeng.¡± His girlfriend did not have the heart to see him like that. She pulled his arm. This couple was Xiao Yujian and Zhou Jianfeng. Their master, Venerable Fengyu, was also there. Venerable Fengyu was also Jiang Chen¡¯s master. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, otherwise why would I have said it was disgusting to breathe the same air you are breathing? You are just a bunch of cowards!¡± The Ice Spirit warrior snarled cruelly after hearing Zhou Jianfeng¡¯s question. Those below who had the capability to fight back were as pale as ghosts. They all lowered their heads. ¡°Come on. Show me what you humans¡¯ inherent w is.¡± Brandishing his chain, the Ice Spirit warrior suddenly came up with an idea. The unhappy look on his face turned into a dangerous smile. ¡°Give us your women. And I will give you ten hours.¡± Upon hearing that, everyone in the tenth prefecture lifted their heads. What terrified Zhou Jianfeng was that the people down there, full of fears, looked hopeful for a moment. Soon, words as cold as the ice storm rang out. ¡°Sacrifice a little for our sake.¡± ¡°Yeah, you alone can save all of us.¡± ¡°And...and you have nothing to lose. If the Ice Spirit likes you, maybe something good will happen!¡± Zhou Jianfeng¡¯s face looked ferocious. He roared in anger, ¡°Shut up! All of you, shut up!¡± The Ice Spirit warrior burst outughing. Hisugh sounded harsh. Even the arrogant one showed a smile, as if he found this amusing too. ¡°One woman, ten hours. And she must be a virgin!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very patient. This offer is only effective before this icepletely melts.¡± As he spoke, the Ice Spirit warrior ejected a piece of thick ice. Hanging in the air, it was melting quickly. During this time, the ugliest scene ever was happening on the ground. The desperate people were not only forcing others to give away their daughters. Some of them even gave away their own daughters! The hundreds of people in the air, willing to fight to the death, were as pale as a sheet. They were trembling. They were not even afraid of death, but what was happening down there totally terrified them. Soon, girls tied tightly were sent into the air one after another. ¡°Elder sister!¡± Among them, a teenage girl in an alchemist uniform shouted loudly and helplessly. ¡°Ruxue, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be scared!¡± Her elder sister was among the hundreds of people in the air. She was going to sacrifice her own life to save her younger sister, but was finally subdued by the crazy crowd. These two sisters were Ji Yinyi and Ji Ruxue. ¡°Teacher! Teacher! Help me!¡± Seeing her elder sister subdued, Ji Ruxue had to count on the person she trusted most toe to her rescue. At this moment, a cold air approached her at high speed. Then she saw the Ice Spirit warrior looking at her with interest. ¡°Alchemist? Great. That¡¯s great. You can refine elixirs for me in the future.¡± Then he pinched Ji Ruxue¡¯s cheek. ¡°B*stard! Get your hand off my sister!¡± Ji Yinyi shrieked. ¡°Teacher! Teacher!¡± Ji Ruxue was almost dumb from fright. She just kept calling out for her teacher. TUT! TUT! TUT! ¡°What is your teacher like? I really want to meet him,¡± the Ice Spirit warrior taunted her. ¡°Really?¡± However, a response came just as he had finished speaking. Ji Ruxue lifted her head in pleasant surprise. She said emotionally, ¡°Teacher!¡± From far away, a figure was speeding toward her. It was her teacher. And her teacher was...! Chapter 1364 - Bing Xing from the Ice Spirits

Chapter 1364: Bing Xing from the Ice Spirits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone noticed a young man wearing a ck robe descending slowly from the air. But no one saw where he hade from. Gazing at the ck-robed youngster, they somehow had a weird feeling. Their fears were greatly alleviated before they even realized it. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Fengyu Duo greeted him in surprise. Ji Ruxue¡¯s teacher was Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen was very famous in the Three Middle Realms. Most people recognized him at once. They felt surprised and slightly nervous. Jiang Chen was famous for his insanity. And though famous, he was still intimidating. They were worried that he would start a fight with the Ice Spirit. Those who had the girl were openly hostile to him. ¡°Who are you?!¡± The two Ice Spirit warriors were surprised by the reactions of the people of the Three Middle Realms. The temperature was dropping secretly. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. ¡°How arrogant!¡± One Ice Spirit warrior showed a hideous smile. Waving the chain in his hand, he gave the order, ¡°If any of you kills him, I¡¯ll give you one extra day!¡± He wanted the game to continue. He wanted to see these people killing each other. Nheless, the smile froze on his face. In the air or on the ground, no one had the nerve to move! Although some of them wanted to act, they gave up the idea when recalling something. ¡°You?!¡± The Ice Spirit warrior was irritated. He yelled, ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll start the ice storm again right away?¡± ¡°Bing Gui! Stop the game!¡± Hispanion warned him, because he had sensed the danger acutely. ¡°Huh!¡± ¡°Limit from the Ice God!¡± The Ice Spirit warrior called Bing Gui curled his lip. His spiritual power soared right away. Then he threw the thick ice chain over with an effort. The long chain was coated by an ice fog. It flew through the air at lightning speed, headed toward Jiang Chen. Under numerous gazes with variousplicated feelings, Jiang Chen reached out casually to grasp the ice chain. ¡°Moron!¡± However, a cruel light shed in Bing Gui¡¯s eyes. The ice chain in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands exerted its power. Jiang Chen¡¯s entire palm was covered by thick ice. ¡°Smash!¡± Bing Gui pulled with an effort. His smile looked cruel. If nothing surprising happened, Jiang Chen¡¯s hand would be broken into pieces. Then the pieces would fall like snow. PAH! They heard a loud crack. However, Bing Gui¡¯s smile remained frozen on his face. Jiang Chen¡¯s hand was fine, but the thick ice was breaking off quickly. His attack had caused no harm to Jiang Chen at all. Bing Gui finally realized how great Jiang Chen was, but it was toote! Jiang Chen waved his hand. A fierce me flew over as fast as an arrow that had just been shot from a bow. Before he could do anything, the me shot into Bing Gui¡¯s chest. The fierce me swallowed him. He was burned to ashes instantly. ¡°Wow!¡± Even those who knew about Jiang Chen¡¯s strength were dumbfounded at this magnificent exhibition. What he had just demonstrated was probably more powerful than the strength he had showed when he had gotten rid of the possession demon. ¡°Mister! Do you realize the consequences of your behavior?! The current Ice Spirit in the Three Middle Realms is not the same as the one you used to know!¡± The other warrior yelled in anger. He thought Jiang Chen was unaware that the Ice Spirit from the Spirit Realm hade here. So, when Jiang Chen shot another arrow of me, he panicked and died in despair. The threat that had terrified all these people was removed as easily as that. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be humans.¡± Looking at those who had betrayed theirpanions, Jiang Chen waved his sleeves. Then a sharp and quick wind created by the sword swept over. Those people were hit and fell back onto the ground. They had an empty feeling in their bodies. Their strength had been taken away. Jiang Chen had disabled almost 1,000 people at one go! Those cruel people who did not know how to fight back and would even target their nsmen did not need to have any strength at all. Jiang Chen did not kill them because he did not want to stain his hands. Those whose strengths had been removed were killed by the angry crowd, however. The only person Jiang Chen did not disable was the chieftain of the Jiangs. He was the person who had tied up Ji Ruxue. ¡°You should know what I¡¯m going to do,¡± said Jiang Chen in a cold voice. The chieftain of the Jiangs was shivering. He was scared, but at the same time, he was also angry. It was only he had to suppress his anger. It was Jiang Chen who had killed his son. He had started to think about revenge when Jiang Chen had been possessed by the demon. Later, Jiang Chen died and was revived in the Realm of Nine Heavens, but he had not picked any fights with the Jiangs. He did not expect to meet the Jiangs here this day. And the chieftain of the Jiangs was the one had who tied up Jiang Chen¡¯s student Ji Ruxue. ¡°You think it¡¯s the two minions that we are afraid of? It¡¯s who is behind them that we are scared of! You have no idea what you just did!¡± The chieftain of the Jiangs snarled in anger. His words reminded the others of the potential danger. Those on the ground hurried to leave. Apparently, the Ice Spirit had stronger forces. ¡°Who had the nerve to kill our warriors?!¡± As expected, an angry voice rang out. It sounded as powerful as a thunderbolt. Everyone¡¯s blood froze. The oppressive feeling brought by a strong Martial Emperor or Martial Arts Saint struck them like a mountain. ¡°Ha, ha, ha. Let¡¯s die together! I¡¯m happy and satisfied to know before I die that you¡¯ll keep mepany in the grave!¡± The chieftain of the Jiangs burst outughing. He sounded insane. However, what he said changed Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. He decided not to kill the chieftain for the moment. Soon, one of the Ice Spirit¡¯s Martial Emperors showed up. A cold wind with frost was roaring. A terrifying ice storm woulde very soon. ¡°Bing Xing from the Ice Spirit!¡± Gazing at the Ice Spirit warrior as strong as a Martial Emperor, the crowd felt desperate. This man was of medium build, but he was surprisingly intimidating. Below his ck eyebrows, a primordial wildness shed in his eyes from time to time. ¡°Tell me your name. Then I¡¯ll allow you to die.¡± Bing Xing stood there with his hands behind his back. The cold wind was getting stronger and stronger. ¡°Jiang Chen, Lord of the Heavenly Pce.¡± The snow stopped. The wind quieted down. Bing Xing¡¯s aggressiveness was gone, as if he had seen a ghost. Sizing Jiang Chen up carefully, he gasped. Seeing his reaction, the whole crowd descended into silence. WHOOSH! Bing Xing turned around to escape, almost as fast as he could. He was heading for the destend determinedly. The crowd was struck dumb! With a BANG!, Bing Xing¡¯s back was struck by thunder. It was only one strike. And the arrogant Bing Xing was immediately heavily injured. He could not fight back at all. ¡°Howe?!¡± The chieftain of the Jiangs was petrified. He would in no way have anticipated such a result. ¡°The Heavenly Pce, which was a pain in the neck for the entire Seventh Realm, had been started by Jiang Chen?¡± People looked at each other. A whileter, a euphoric look showed on every face. ¡°Gao Qiufeng.¡± Jiang Chen called out. Then a me even more oppressive than Bing Xing¡¯s storm showed up out of nowhere in the air. A tall, slim woman also showed up. ¡°Martial...Martial...Martial Arts Saint?!!¡± Seeing the woman¡¯s state, some people even started stammering from fright. ¡°Melt the ice and snow. Then meet us in the Spirit Zone,¡± said Jiang Chen. It turned out this was only a practicing body. Jiang Chen¡¯s true body had led arge force to attack the Spirit Zone. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± People heard a response that they would never have expected to hear from a Martial Arts Saint. A Martial Arts Saint was following Jiang Chen¡¯s orders obediently! This shocking scene almost inhibited their ability to think. Chapter 1365 - Revisiting the Ice Spirit

Chapter 1365: Revisiting the Ice Spirit

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Spirit Zone was currently the territory of the Ice Spirit. The other Spirit ns had either been eliminated or had escaped from this ce. For this reason, it kept snowing, apanied by a chilling wind, throughout the entire Spirit Zone. The temperature, which had dropped way below freezing, made anyone who wasn¡¯t an Ice Spirit suffer a lot. Somewhere deep in the Spirit Zone, there was a pce constructed with thick ice from the deep sea. Crystal clear andpletely wless, it was as beautiful as any famous piece of art. People could even see what was inside the pce when they were outside. At the moment, the pce was packed with people who were busy discussing something. All different voices could be heard talking and arguing. They were allining about the geographical position of the Three Middle Realms and itsck of resources. Standing in a corner, Ye Xue was as stunning as always. She looked as pure as an angel. No one could spot any ws, such as normal women usually had, on her. However, she looked a bit dull. Her eyes looked empty. ¡°These aren¡¯t important. When our Spiritual Lady finishes working on her Supreme Venerable Heart that can be used to help us, it won¡¯t take long for us to attack the Three Middle Realms!¡± The middle-aged man sitting high on the throne at the center of the room said in a deep voice. The others kept nodding at him involuntarily. They looked eager and expectant. However, the Spiritual Lady the man had mentioned, namely Ye Xue, shivered and gnashed her teeth with effort. ¡°It¡¯s snowing and windy everywhere in the Three Middle Realms. Ye Xue, let¡¯s take this opportunity to get married.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s reaction made the middle-aged man grin impudently . He seemed to be enjoying seeing the cold beauty¡¯s helplessness. Ye Xue did not answer, so the middle-aged man added, ¡°I mean, you don¡¯t like idents, do you?¡± Knowing what he meant, Ye Xue nodded reluctantly. It was a simple nod, but it seemed to have taken all of the strength out of her. It was as if even her soul had been taken away. ¡°Father, Ye Xue has traveled hundreds of miles locked in ice a lot recently. She has spent too much of her spiritual power. I¡¯ll take her back so that she can have some rest.¡± A young woman walked out of the crowd. Her skin was not as pale as the Ice Spirit¡¯s. It was a porcin white color, which looked better. Her beauty and perfect skin would only be outdone when she was standing next to Ye Xue. ¡°Okay. Go ahead.¡± The middle-aged man was the Ice Emperor of the Ice Spirits from the Spirit Realm. He threw Ye Xue a greedy look before waving at the woman. ¡°Congrattions on getting such a beautiful woman.¡± ¡°We have more than one pleasant eventing. It¡¯s time for us Ice Spirits to thrive!¡± Ye Xue left the pce exactly as if she was a walking dead. Those disgusting voices still kepting. She wished she could use herst spiritual power to freeze all of those annoying people. ¡°Ye Xue, you...you don¡¯t have to do things you don¡¯t want to do like this.¡± The woman taking her to rest said something quite bold. She had apparently plucked up her courage to say that, because she looked back at the pce with fear after saying it. ¡°I must finish it.¡± Ye Xue said right away without thinking. However, then a bitter smile pulled up the corners of her mouth. She must atone for what she had done. She must save Nangong Xue! ¡°You will regret it! The man called Jiang Chen will feel guilty too,¡± the woman said. She seemed to know about the incident and Jiang Chen quite well. ¡°Jiang Chen told me he woulde to the Spirit Realm soon. If he can¡¯t find me there, he¡¯lle here.¡± Speaking of Jiang Chen, Ye Xue¡¯s empty eyes finally lit up with a faint light. ¡°Aside from whether he can make it or not, even if he reallyes, nothing will change,¡± The woman said. She knew fragments about Jiang Chen from what Ye Xue had said before. What impressed her the most was him never giving way and working his way up. But behind those merits was the fact that Jiang Chen was all by himself and had many enemies. The Ice Spirit was so strong that even a Martial Arts Saint would not be able to save anyone. ¡°My apprentice younger brother will work it out,¡± said Ye Xue. The woman could in no way understand this kind of trust. She let out a long sigh and looked guilty, because her father was going to sacrifice Ye Xue¡¯s happiness for his own interest. And he had actually forced Ye Xue to do that. She really felt uneasy about it. ¡°Eh?¡± At this moment, Ye Xue lifted her perfect chin and gazed into the snow at the far end of the courtyard. The woman also sensed something. She looked in the same direction as Ye Xue was gazing. Then her pupils suddenly contracted. The bitter wind cut like a knife. In such a wind, a man¡¯s figure was approaching them. She knew out of instinct that it was not a Spirit. It was obvious what it meant. CHU! CHU! CHU! The uniquemunication method of the Ice Spirits started in the wind. Numerous chilling spiritual powers soared. The Ice Emperor and others came outside of the pce to see what was going on. ¡°D*mn it! Someone has intruded! Where are the guards?!¡± The Ice Emperor said with outrage. ¡°Ice Emperor, the personing isn¡¯t covering his energy! I gather he has gotten rid of the guards!¡± An elegant-looking man, with the light of wisdom shining in his eyes, spoke up. ¡°Huh, just a Martial Emperor. Ice Emperor, let me handle him!¡± Arge man in the crowd wearing armor sensed the strength of the arrival¡¯s energy. He showed a disdainful cold smile. After speaking, he stood on his tiptoes and then jumped into the snow. ¡°Is that him?¡± The woman asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xue felt she was alive again. Her eyes lit up more and more. ¡°s, how could he havee alone? I don¡¯t think he could even deal with General Bing Jue...¡± Before her voice vanished in the air, a tragic scream rang out. It was from the General Bing Jue she had just mentioned. As arrogant as he was, he was defeated as soon as he confronted the enemy. The person who was arriving grasped his throat and pushed him ahead. At this moment, the person¡¯s figure dashed out of the snow and the wind and came into everyone¡¯s sight. It was a young man whose age surprised the Ice Spirit. His handsome face looked even colder than those of the Ice Spirits. The ck eyes below his dashing brows were emitting a light which seemed to be able to pierce through the air. What was under that ck robe was like a bottomless abyss beyondprehension. He was carrying the great general of the Ice Spirit just as if he were carrying a chicken. It made the Ice Emperor and others extremely angry. ¡°A Martial Emperor, what kind of trouble does he think he can stir up? Switch on the spiritual formation and kill him!¡± The Ice Emperor gave the order decisively. Then he looked toward Ye Xue. He had noticed the pretty woman¡¯s facial expression and confirmed his assumption. ¡°That¡¯s bad. It¡¯s the level-two Snow Spiritual Formation!¡± The woman felt worried. She hurried to throw Ye Xue a look, but only saw thetter¡¯s facial expression remain the same. In the air, the wind was blowing, and it was snowing more heavily. With the ck-robed youngster being at its center, a spiritual power as powerful as the power of oceans swept over. The freezing power contained in it made the temperature drop to a dreadful extent. All of a sudden, a fierce fire broke out from under that ck robe, whichter swept all over the ce. A fierce reaction between ice and fire was happening. ¡°Huh! Ice and fire are nemeses, but it¡¯s the ice that usually conquers the fire!¡± The Ice Emperor showed a cold smile. In his eyes, this man was unbelievably stupid. However, words like stupid were never proper to describe that ck-robed youngster. While the fierce me was being harnessed rapidly, the snow and the wind somehow started to weaken. In a process that could be observed by the naked eye, not only did the spiritual formation start to stop working, but the snowy weather finally stopped. ¡°Ice Emperor! The spiritual formation...the spiritual formation has beenpletely destroyed!¡± Feeling confused, the Ice Emperor heard a panicked voice. Chapter 1366 - The Shivering Ice Spirits

Chapter 1366: The Shivering Ice Spirits

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ice Spirits really knew very little about tactical formations. Since Jiang Chen was an expert at formations, their so-called spiritual formation was really just a joke to him. Under the attack of Jiang Chen¡¯s fire, their spiritual formation was cracked even before the Ice Emperor and others began to understand what had happened. Since they were at the center of the formation, they had lost all protection. All of the Ice Spirits present felt uneasy. Fortunately, their Martial Arts Saints were enough to deal with Jiang Chen. ¡°Who are you! Why are you intruding into the Spirits¡¯ territory? Let go of him!¡± said the Ice Emperor angrily. Jiang Chen¡¯s answer came immediately. He strangled General Bing Jue. It looked as if he would not stop until he broke the general¡¯s neck. ¡°Hold up!¡± Seeing Bing Jue in danger, the Ice Emperor hurried to stop Jiang Chen. By then, Jiang Chen had seen that Ye Xue was safe, so he released his fingers gradually. Bing Jue¡¯s face was extremely red. Finding it hard to breathe, he covered his neck with both hands and flew around like a headless chicken. In the end, some warriors of his n saved him. Jiang Chen took this opportunity tond. He approached Ye Xue, only about 100 steps away from the Ice Emperor and other members of the Ice Spirits. ¡°Is he a moron?¡± The woman next to Ye Xue was shocked. Staying in the air at a distance would have allowed him to deal with emergencies. ¡°But now he had moved so close to so many Martial Arts Saints! How could he be so confident?¡± ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jiang Chen was much braver than she had ever imagined. He did not take the Ice Emperor or the others seriously at all. All he could see was Ye Xue. ¡°I¡¯m good.¡± Ye Xue had gone through so much danger and heartache recently. She finally could not handle her emotions anymore. She ran into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms. This certainly created a great disturbance among the Ice Spirits. The Ice Emperor pulled a long face and clenched his fists. ¡°Who the h*ll are you?!¡± The Ice Emperor roared in anger. With one arm around Ye Xue¡¯s slim waist, Jiang Chen threw him a nce. He said, ¡°Stop resisting if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± It sounded so absurd that the Ice Emperor almost burst outughing. ¡°Have you examined your situation? On what basis can you make such ridiculous ims?¡± A subordinate of the Ice Emperor could not help but question Jiang Chen. ¡°And you, on what basis?¡± When Jiang Chen had posed the question, Ye Xue had told him what had been happening. Nangong Xue¡¯s revival required an Ice Soul Stone. Only the Ice Spirits had Ice Soul Stones. So, the deal had been that Ye Xue would get one as long as she became a Sacred Lord. When Ye Xue had returned to the Spirit Realm, the Ice Emperor gave her an Ice Soul Stone. However, when Ye Xue was just merging the soul in theb with the Ice Soul Stone, the Ice Emperor showed up again and grabbed the Ice Soul Stone. ¡°He wants to use the Ice Soul Stone as a powerful weapon and Nangong Xue¡¯s pure soul as its energy.¡± At the mention of this, an aggressive expression appeared on Ye Xue¡¯s face, which did not happen often. As for Jiang Chen, he totally flew into a rage. He was just like a barrel of gunpowder that could be ignited at any minute. ¡°We have 13 strong Ice Spirits here. They are as good as Martial Arts Saints in your humans¡¯ state system. Our Ice Emperor is a Martial Arts Saint at the peak!¡± The Ice Emperor lifted his head after such an introduction. He looked cold and arrogant, both inside and outside. ¡°So what?¡± However, Jiang Chen did not think it a big deal at all. As soon as he finished speaking, a deafening dragon chime could be heard from the blue sky, which had appeared after the storm had stopped. The ripples created by the sound wave of the dragon chime could even be observed by the naked eye. With startled gazes, the Ice Spirits saw a ck dragon flying toward them. Its giant body covered the whole sky and blocked the sun, bringing an oppressive feeling with it which seemingly would never end. This was not all. The ck dragon was followed by the Azure Demon and the Evil Blood Emperor, whose energies were as strong as the ck dragon¡¯s. ¡°This?!¡± The woman was dumbstruck. Not until then did she realize that Jiang Chen was different from what she had imagined. ¡°Darn it!¡± The Ice Emperor turned extremely serious, as if he was facing a really strong enemy. He instructed his subordinates to gather all of the warriors here. After making sure the ck dragon, the Azure Demon, and the Evil Blood Emperor were the only help Jiang Chen had received, he felt partially relieved. ¡°Who the h*ll are you?¡± He asked Jiang Chen this question again, although his attitude had slightly changed. ¡°Jiang Chen, Lord of the Heavenly Pce.¡± The Azure Demon, still in the air, answered for Jiang Chen. While the Ice Emperor and the other Ice Spirits seemed shocked by this revtion, Jiang Chen strode ahead. He shouted, ¡°Give me the Ice Soul Stone. Otherwise, your n will be wiped out!¡± ¡°D*mn it!¡± When had the Ice Emperor ever been treated this way by a young man? Anger flooded his veins. ¡°The Heavenly Pce is nothing without the Divine Tree of Creatures! You are antagonizing people everywhere. Are you sure you want to dere war on us?!¡± The Ice Emperor apparently knew something about the Seventh Realm. He was not wrong, but this was what the Heavenly Pce used to be. ¡°Antagonizing people everywhere?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. Suddenly, numerous strong energies were continuously appearing in the sky. ¡°Howe?!¡± The Ice Emperor was greatly shocked. He sensed that the Martial Arts Saints who had appeared so fast had greatly outnumbered those he had here. If these Martial Arts Saints were also a part of the Heavenly Pce, it was the Ice Spirits who should feel scared. The neers were representatives from the various forces looking to purchase the ck Yellow Elixirs from the Heavenly Pce. They had been waiting for their chance to do a little damage. Consequently, when they had heard about this thing with the Ice Spirits, they had traveled here right away. This was not simply a threat, they would like to fight for real. After all, the Ice Spirits were independent of the Water Spirits in the Spirit Realm. There was nothing to be afraid of. ¡°Ice Emperor, what should we do?!¡± The Ice Spirits were seized by terror. The woman did not know what to say either. Her onlyfort was that Ye Xue also looked very surprised. Thus, no matter what kind of high expectations she had had for her apprentice younger brother, it was still beyond her imaginings that such a great amount of Martial Arts Saints would show up here, eager to fight for Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it again,¡± said Jiang Chen. He had pranced in here andnded among the Ice Spirits fearlessly. Not until now did they realize what all this was for. ¡°Sort it out quickly before it gets moreplicated.¡± Ao Yu said to the Ice Spirits in an indifferent manner. The dragon power that had suddenly appeared turned the Ice Emperor as pale as a sheet. There was no hope at all! ¡°Heavenly Pce! Don¡¯t go too far. The Three Middle Realms have be a world of ice and snow. As long as I want to, I can make this territory a wastnd, and many, many people will lose their homes.¡± The Ice Emperor, still unwilling to ept reality, was struggling on his deathbed. Jiang Chen shook his head at the Ice Emperor. There was pity in his eyes. ¡°What kind of look is that?!¡± As the Ice Emperor became furious by Jiang Chen¡¯s pitying look, another energy approached him. This energy stood out from so many of the Martial Arts Saints¡¯ energies. It was detected by the Ice Spirits because it was giving off an extremely great heat. The Ice Spirits had sensed it almost out of instinct. ¡°The ice and snow in the Eight Realms, the Nine Territories, and the Ten Prefectures have all been melted,¡± said Gao Qoufeng. Her hair was wet from sweat. It looked as if the task assigned to her by Jiang Chen hadpletely exhausted her. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! There is no way you could melt the world of ice and snow so easily!¡± The Ice Emperor certainly would not buy it. ¡°Really?¡± Having others question her abilities, Gao Qiufeng was not very happy. She lifted a small pile of the Heart-burning Heavenly me that was in the palm of her hand. She did nothing else, but the energy the me was giving off was already melting the ice and snow all around! ¡°A top-ten Alien me! My goodness!¡± The Ice Spirits could recognize the Heart-burning Heavenly me. They were really shocked at the sight of it. The Ice Emperor, shivering, gnashed his teeth. Then a crystal showed up in his hand. ¡°Squeezed with just a little bit of effort, the soul in here will be doomed eternally!¡± Now it was Jiang Chen and Ye Xue¡¯s turns to feel nervous. It was exactly because of this thing that Ye Xue had agreed to marry the Ice Emperor! Chapter 1367 - Nangong Xue

Chapter 1367: Nangong Xue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the Ice Emperor¡¯s words echoed out, an anticipatory aura engulfed the whole area. All the Ice Spirits who were present held their breaths, concentrated, and quietly used their spiritual power. However, everyone knew clearly what the oue would be if they really started fighting the great army in the sky. ¡°Whates after? Do you really want your Ice Spirit n to be exterminated thoroughly?¡± Jiang Chen forced himself to avert his gaze from the Ice Soul Stone, and he wore the same look as usual. His face didn¡¯t show either anger or delight. ¡°It¡¯s your group that has pushed us too far.¡± The Ice Emperor was so angry that saliva spit out of his mouth when he talked. His emotions had been greatly stirred up by everything that was going on. Just a short while ago, he had been sitting in the pce, haranguing everyone about upying the Three Middle Realms, before marching into the Three Upper Realms. And now his dreams had been shattered in several minutes. As the Ice Emperor looked at Jiang Chen and Ye Xue, who seemed like a perfect couple, his mind becamepletely addled, and a hideous look appeared on his face. ¡°Imperial father! Don¡¯t take any crazy actions! We have already lost the advantage.¡± The woman retained her senses, and, when she learned that Jiang Chen was the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Lord who had troubled the Seventh Realm, she realized that her Ice Spirit n¡¯s situation was hopeless. As the woman looked at the ck-clothed youth¡¯s ice-cold expression, she realized that if her imperial father really destroyed the Ice Soul Stone, this person¡¯s anger would be as raging as an erupting volcano. ¡°Shut up! You are helping an outsider.¡± The Ice Emperor red angrily at the woman, while his fingers ended up exerting their power unknowingly and a cracking sound emanated from the Ice Soul Stone. ¡°Imperial father!¡± The Ice Spirit n¡¯s powerful ministers were all woken up by the woman¡¯s words, and they realized that any struggle would be meaningless. The Ice Emperor¡¯s expression became twisted, and, as he looked at the reaction of the people around him, the stubbornness apparent in his eyes became more intense. After a deadlock thatsted for perhaps 30 seconds, the Ice Emperor let out a long breath and emitted many strange cries. ¡°Imperial father!¡± The woman strode forward slowly andforted the Ice Emperor, while she carefully took the Ice Soul Stone from him. After the Ice Emperor lost the stone, he unexpectedly started wailing loudly. After this, the woman handed the Ice Soul Stone to Jiang Chen, while her beautiful face was filled with reverence. ¡°I¡¯m Bing Yu, and this is the Ice Soul Stone. Please don¡¯t punish my imperial father and my other nsmen for this incident.¡± Upon hearing the woman¡¯s plea, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak and just took the Ice Soul Stone. When the Ice Soul Stone was in his hand, he didn¡¯t find it ice-cold. Instead, it was slightly warm. The ice-cold glint flickering in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes started gradually disappearing. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen faced the woman¡¯s entreating gaze and gave a positive reply. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bing Yu and the other members of the Ice Spirit n heaved sighs of relief. If Jiang Chen had wanted to harm them, he would have been able to bury them all here. ¡°I feel as if it isn¡¯t possible to make you go back to the Spirit Realm.¡± However, Jiang Chen¡¯s following words made everyone nervous. In the Spirit World, the Ice Spirit n served the Water Spirit n. The Water Spirits were afraid of their development, and so they suppressed them relentlessly. After the Ice Spirit n went to the Three Middle Realms, it had shed all pretense of cordiality with the Water Spirit n and broken free of their control. If they were forced to go back, there probably wouldn¡¯t be any ce for them there. ¡°The Three Middle Realms can only have a single Ice Emperor, and since Ye Xue has a Supreme Venerable Heart, she should be your emperor.¡± ¡°You can only serve her or leave.¡± Jiang Chen had given the Ice Spirit n two choices, but they weren¡¯t actually any different than a single one. ¡°The Ice Spirit n¡¯s royal family who came from the Spirit World must take responsibility for the disaster it caused in the Three Middle Realms, and this is why its members will be imprisoned in the Ice Abyss for ten years,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the Ice Spirit n members who epted their fate had an intense response, while the deranged Ice Emperor regretted handing over their sole bargaining chip. ¡°This is...¡± A hesitant look appeared on Bing Yu¡¯s face, and she looked at Ye Xue with an entreating gaze. ¡°Junior brother,¡± Ye Xue strode forward and was about to speak. ¡°There isn¡¯t any room for discussion.¡± Jiang Chen expressed his resolution to Bing Yu. Ten years were enough for Ye Xue to surpass the Ice Emperor, and, at that time, she would be able to rule these people. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t nned this oue, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s deterrence wouldn¡¯t be enough to help Ye Xue establish herself as emperor. Ye Xue didn¡¯t say anything else, as she understood that her junior brother had given a lot of thought to this matter. The Ice Abyss was situated in the deepest region of the Ice Spirit¡¯snd, and it was engulfed constantly by ice and nearly isted from the outside world. This Three Middle Realms¡¯ crisis was solved, and Ye Xue didn¡¯t have to marry someone she didn¡¯t like. However, this eptance had been just a stop-gap measure. ¡°I knew that you woulde here, but I didn¡¯t expect that my junior brother would already be so outstanding.¡± Ye Xue looked at the army in the sky with its innumerable experts. Even someone like her with great mental fortitude was surprised. She couldn¡¯t help but think back to the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s events and all that happened when the two of them had first gotten acquainted at the Natural Law School. At that time, the pressure from her n had nearly forced them to break up, and now only several years had passed. At this time, Jiang Chen¡¯s words were able to determine the whole Ice Spirit n¡¯s fate. Could it be said that fate was making fun of her people, or that her junior brother had gone against Heaven to alter fate? ¡°Junior sister, you shouldn¡¯t have put yourself in that situation. If I hadete, what would you have done?¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand and caressed Ye Xue¡¯s fine ck hair. He felt sorry for her! ¡°I had nned to seal myself in ice if you didn¡¯te in time.¡± Ye Xue became bashful since her junior brother had made such intimate actions in front of so many people, but she still spoke in a tone that revealed her unwavering determination. Jiang Chen chuckled bitterly and didn¡¯t say anything further, while both of their gazes fell upon the Ice Soul Stone. Jiang Chen impatiently started the ritual that he had practiced in his mind countless times. Nangong Xue¡¯s soul was already within the Ice Soul Stone, and Ye Xue had finished the most difficult step. After Jiang Chen finished the ritual, Nangong Xue, who possessed a special Spirit Heart, would return to the world. The Ice Soul Stone, which was as big as a fist, flew into the air and shone with a dazzling light. Even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t look straight at such a light and was forced to cover his eyes with his hand. As the whole Spirit Realm was being purified by the light, many light specks, resembling fireworks, came out of the Ice Soul Stone. These light specks, whose number surpassed 100 million, formed into the outline of a person. Both Ye Xue and Jiang Chen found the outline familiar-looking, and they both got excited. Jiang Chen set up a small barrier to prevent the urrence of any idents, while it also prevented other people from watching what was happening. Just after this, the light specks formed light rays of various colors, as if a picture was being drawn, and a fleshy body was formed within the outline. This process started with the internal organs, muscles, bones, etc., before the skin. Suddenly a living person appeared there. In the end, Nangong Xue came back. She was perfect and wless, and she crossed her arms in front of her chest, while her fine ck hair fluttered in the wind. Her fine brows were quivering slightly, as if she had just woken from a deep sleep, and it was then that Nangong Xue opened her eyes. ¡°Where am I? I¡¯m not dead?¡± Nangong Xue muttered, before she discovered Ye Xue and Jiang Chen standing next to her. ¡°Sure enough, you are a perfect match.¡± Nangong Xue chuckled bitterly. Ye Xue and Jiang Chen loved each other, while she was just a contemptible woman who had squeezed between them. ¡°But what is going on? What happened to my spiritual power?¡± Nangong Xue still didn¡¯t understand the current situation. ¡°Xue¡¯er.¡± This continued until Jiang Chen called Nangong Xue. ¡°Ah? You are both real?¡± Nangong Xue was startled. She had assumed that Jiang Chen and Ye Xue were figments of her imagination. ¡°You! You! You! Turn around.¡± Nangong Xue recalled something, and her cheeks became flushed, while she twisted her snow-white legs. She covered her intimate regions with her right hand, while she covered her chest with her left hand, but her thin arm couldn¡¯t cover such a mountainousndscape. ¡°We are already husband and wife. What are you afraid of?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and strode forward to hold Nangong Xue, before he helped her into his jacket. ¡°Jiang Chen, you...¡± Nangong Xue was dumbstruck, and she found this matter unbelievable. She asked ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Chapter 1368 - A Heavenly Bestowal Woman

Chapter 1368: A Heavenly Bestowal Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nangong Xue was so excited that she spoke in a shivering voice because she couldn¡¯t believe that what was happening was real. Herst memory was of a long time ago. Jiang Chen, who had discovered that he had been deceived, was drinking all day long. She had to spend all her time taking care of the messes he made. And, despite this, she couldn¡¯t get even a smile from Jiang Chen. Afterward, Jiang Chen had been abandoned by all the Three Middle Realms, and he was attacked by a great army. Nangong Xue had then managed to provide Jiang Chen another opportunity by sacrificing her life. This had caused Jiang Chen to turn into a demon. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about what happened in the past, and I will surely make it up to you in the future.¡± Jiang Chen hugged his lover and revealed his deep affection for her. When Jiang Chen witnessed Nangong Xue appearing once again in front of him, he felt that a part of his heart was stirred, and he realized that his feelings for Nangong Xue weren¡¯t just due to guilt. He really wanted to protect this woman for his whole life. Since Jiang Chen had a proud and haughty character, all the women he fancied were assertive. He didn¡¯t like soft, gentle, and obedient women. He preferred thorny roses! Jiang Chen¡¯s senior sister, Tianyin, and Xiao Nuo all had the same traits, and it was only Nangong Xue who was different. But he still had a strong desire to protect her. ¡°Okay!¡± Nangong Xue didn¡¯t bother worrying any longer about whether this was real. She just enjoyed herself at this moment. She closed her eyes and reveled in his embrace, which she hadn¡¯t had for a long time. ¡°Even if this is illusory, I hope itsts forever.¡± Nangong Xue¡¯s arms passed through Jiang Chen¡¯s underarms, and she hugged his broad back. After a long while, Nangong Xue realized that everything that was happening was true, and she pushed away Jiang Chen, while a flustered look appeared on her face and she ran toward Ye Xue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± However, Ye Xue unexpectedly didn¡¯t me Nangong Xue, and her pretty face that wore usually an apathetic expression was filled with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s me who should apologize to you.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s me. I shouldn¡¯t have said such outrageous remarks.¡± ¡°No, it was because I had done something way out of line.¡± ¡°But it was the royal family that forced your hand...¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Upon witnessing both women striving hard to take the me, Jiang Chen smiled. ¡°You were like sisters, and all the mistakes were made by the previous royal family. What is more important is that from today onward, you will be true sisters,¡± after Jiang Chen spoke, he smiled meaningfully. Nangong Xue and Ye Xue were both exceptionally intelligent women, and they immediately understood his implication. Nangong Xue¡¯s face became flushed out of shame, and she lowered her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Chen or Ye Xue. ¡°Junior brother!¡± Ye Xue¡¯s face was also flushed, and she looked reproachfully at Jiang Chen, while the temperature around them quickly dropped. ¡°He, he, he,¡± Jiang Chen chuckled sheepishly and quickly tried to change the subject. Ye Xue cast him a flirtatious nce, took out a set of her clothes, and handed it to Nangong Xue. ¡°Don¡¯t peek at her!¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t forget to warn Jiang Chen and ask him to turn around. ¡°I¡¯m an upright gentleman. Why would I peep at anyone?¡± Jiang Chen wore an aggrieved look, while he muttered to himself, ¡°If I want to take a look at her, I will do it openly.¡± It was a pity that Ye Xue didn¡¯t leave Jiang Chen an opportunity, and ice walls surrounded both her and Nangong Xue. It was only after several minutes that both women came out. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. His senior sister¡¯s beauty would always stun him. But he had already started getting used to it. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Nangong Xue, who was reborn, had a different charm than before. Ye Xue¡¯s clothes were pure white and didn¡¯t have any adornment or design on them, and when Nangong Xue wore such clothes, her demeanor didn¡¯t seem any different than Ye Xue¡¯s. However, she didn¡¯t have an ice-cold, noble air like Ye Xue, and she seemed more refreshing. Jiang Chen was in a daze, and he felt as if he was watching two fairies walking toward him. He felt overwhelmed with happiness. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen thought back to the Blood n, as well as the great cmity that was going to ur before long, and he couldn¡¯t help but be nervous. ¡°I will protect both of you for your whole lives,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly spoke, while facing both women¡¯s bewildered gazes. The two women were caught unprepared by these words, and their faces became flushed once again. They didn¡¯t realize what Jiang Chen was implying by these words. Just after this, Jiang Chen lifted the restrictive barrier, and the people outside, who had been waiting expectantly, witnessed another person appearing there and were surprised greatly. ¡°Who is this?¡± When Ao Yu sized up Nangong Xue, his pupils contracted suddenly, while his expression also changed. This wasn¡¯t the case for him alone, as it was also the case for the other Martial Saints. ¡°Well?¡± Nangong Xue didn¡¯t expect that an army would be waiting for them outside, all at the martial grade. Her face turned pale with fright. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen pulled on Nangong Xue¡¯s hand and waved his hand in the air. After the crowd got his signal, they all lowered their guard, and restrained their auras. ¡°Is this? Is this...?¡± Nangong Xue was startled by such a scene, and her big, pretty eyes were filled with disbelief. Were these many experts obeying Jiang Chen¡¯smands? ¡°How, how long have I slept?¡± Nangong Xue wasn¡¯t aware of what had happened to Jiang Chen, and she just assumed that she had ended up losing consciousness, before being saved by Jiang Chen. ¡°Around three years.¡± Upon getting such a reply, Nangong Xue was dumbstruck, and her mind went nk. She didn¡¯t know whether such a period was long or short. Being in aa for three years was obviously a long period, but three years couldn¡¯t be considered a long period when one considered the achievements made by Jiang Chen. All of a sudden, a warm feeling welled up in Nangong Xue¡¯s heart. Jiang Chen had already made such great achievements. Yet he still didn¡¯t forget her. Her emotions were greatly touched by this. Jiang Chen flew up into the sky and was about to say several words to everyone and put an end to this trip. But all of a sudden, he frowned and a displeased look appeared on his face. He said coldly, ¡°Elders, what are you doing?¡± It could be seen that all the Martial Saints were staring at Nangong Xue. But Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t discern any vile desires in their eyes. If he had, he would have pulled out his sword long ago. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t misunderstand it, we are just... Don¡¯t you know?¡± Ao Yu averted his gaze from the woman, and an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He wanted to exin. However, he suddenly discovered another shocking matter. Jiang Chen was confused. It seemed as if there was something he must know. ¡°The woman next to you is a Heavenly Bestowal Woman,¡± Ao Yu said loudly. It could be clearly discerned than when the Martial Saints heard these three words, they were all stunned, and many envious gazes looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°A Heavenly Bestowal Woman?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shuddered. He felt like he had seen such a term somewhere. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that she coulde back to life. It turns out that she¡¯s a Heavenly Bestowal Woman.¡± ¡°It seems as if Heaven didn¡¯t give up on our Xuanhuan Realm.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen really has good luck.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t immediately recall any information rted to a Heavenly Bestowal Woman, and he was quite irritated by what the Martial Saints had said. He didn¡¯t bother with pondering and just inquired about it from Ao Yu. ¡°A Heavenly Bestowal Woman can bestow on one an opportunity to be a Martial God.¡± Ao Yue¡¯s words gave rise to a greatmotion. There wasn¡¯t any person who had managed to be a Sovereign in this era. Yet, Ao Yue spoke about a Martial God. Jiang Chen¡¯s shock wasn¡¯t any less than the shock of the people who had heard previously heard about the Xuanhuan Elixir¡¯s effects. As for Nangong Xue, she didn¡¯t know anything about this matter, and she was even more confused than Jiang Chen. It was only after the Martial Saints exined this matter spiritedly that Jiang Chen got to clearly understand what a Heavenly Bestowal Woman was. It was recorded in ancient history books that every divine king was apanied by a Heavenly Bestowal Woman. The only exception to this was thest divine king, the Goddess of Empyrean, and that was because she was the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. Chapter 1369 - Divine King!

Chapter 1369: Divine King!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Divine Reign Domain¡¯s Heavenly Pce in the Seventh Realm, all had been settled. The Ice Spirit n affair was over. All the royal family members who hade from the Spirit World were sent to the Ice Abyss. Only Bing Yu, who had a good rtionship with Ye Xue, was left, and she could act as a mediator between both sides. However, the current issue wasn¡¯t the weak Ice Spirit n. There was a towering mountain beneath the Heavenly Pce, and, if one stood on its peak and raised one¡¯s head to look at the sky, one could asionally see some other pces that were engulfed by clouds. The Divine Tree of Creatures was majestic and imposing, and it shone with a sparkling luster. It had a vigorous life force that made an enormous impression on everyone who witnessed it. This night, the sky was filled with luminous stars and a bright moon held the pride of ce in it. The Divine Reign Domain had a primitive and peaceful scenery. ¡°Does this mean that this tree was nted by you in the past?¡± Nangong Xue and Ye Xue, who seemed like snow spirits, were on the mountain peak beside Jiang Chen. After they had listened to an unimaginable story, both women were startled and amazed. However, neither of them had any suspicions about Jiang Chen at all. Jiang Chen had informed them of his greatest secret because he didn¡¯t want to hide anything from them. However, while he spoke about such a matter, there was a barrier set up, which prevented people from eavesdropping on them through Holy Awareness. The two women¡¯s reactions were beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations. They didn¡¯t ask any questions, and they just epted it calmly. However, as Jiang Chen thought about it, he realized that he hadn¡¯t been too surprised when he learned that Tianyin was the reincarnation of a Great Sovereign. Sometimes, one mustn¡¯t underestimate a human¡¯s ability to ept and adapt to everything. ..... Meanwhile, while the main body was enjoying his time with these two women, the magical clone was handling all the matters in the Cloud Reaching Hall. ¡°There isn¡¯t even a single ck Yellow Elixir left. Our resources probably can¡¯t rival the wealth umted by holynds through countless years, but they are still able to turn eyes green with envy,¡± Wu Ming spoke about their current situation. As Wu Ming saw that his disciple seemed troubled, he wanted to say something more. But he hesitated. ¡°We can make ck Yellow Elixirs ceaselessly, and I n to leave a magical clone in the Heavenly Pce,¡± Jiang Chen stated his ns without giving this matter a single thought. This wasn¡¯t a troublesome matter for him. ¡°Are you worried about this Heavenly Bestowal Woman matter?¡± Wu Ming exposed Jiang Chen¡¯s worries, and he heaved a long sigh. He said, ¡°The main reason why the Eighth Realm¡¯s factions allowed the existence of the Heavenly Pce was that they didn¡¯t want to waste their energy. They were all focusing on the Martial Sovereign matter, and the first faction to get a Martial Sovereign will be the ruling faction.¡± ¡°If they get to know about the existence of a Heavenly Bestowal Woman, they will surely attack thisnd right away.¡± This was the reason why Jiang Chen was worried. A few days ago in the Spirit Zone, when all the ns¡¯ experts discovered that Nangong Xue was a Heavenly Bestowal Woman, they all wished to attack and snatch her. If this was the case for even these people, it was hard to imagine what the avaricious and insatiable three great factions would do. ¡°If they dare toe over, I will fight to the death against them and take them down with us.¡± Jiang Chen curled his mouth, and his gaze became ice-cold. Wu Ming was aware that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t hand over this woman, and, as Jiang Chen¡¯s master, he believed that he muste up with a better solution. ¡°How can a Heavenly Bestowal Woman help someone be a Martial God? If you can discover this, then you should make the first move. The Eighth Realm won¡¯t be able to deal with you then,¡± Wu Ming said. ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue about this.¡± Jiang Chen had tried to rify this matter. But in the past few days, he had only discovered that Nangong Xue¡¯s spiritual power was extremely pure. ¡°Did you already sleep with her?¡± Wu Ming suddenly asked. He had hesitated several times before raising such a question, and an embarrassed look was apparent on his face. Couples¡¯ matters would always make a person¡¯s imagination run wild. Jiang Chen chuckled bitterly and didn¡¯t reply. Wu Ming realized that he had acted with undue haste, and he didn¡¯t mention such a matter again. ..... Returning to the main body, the story continues. Ye Xue suddenly stood up and flew toward the Heavenly Pce. She didn¡¯t say anything and just left them behind. Jiang Chen was confused by this, and it was then that Nangong Xue¡¯s sweet voice rang out near his ears. ¡°Jiang Chen, take me.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s emotions were stirred up. He was obviously willing to do it, but he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ye Xue didn¡¯t have to leave.¡± ¡°You are so naughty!¡± Nangong Xue became bashful. She extended her hand and pinched Jiang Chen¡¯s waist. Jiang Chen held her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. As he felt her soft and lovely body, his breathing became rough. ¡°Wait! You aren¡¯t doing this just because of the Heavenly Bestowal Woman matter, are you?¡± Jiang Chen, who was just about to assault her, understood what was happening. Nangong Xue immediately denied it, but her pretty face got all flustered and betrayed her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring you any trouble,¡± Nangong Xue said. Nangong Xue still didn¡¯t know what a Heavenly Bestowal Woman meant. But she could clearly feel the transformation of her spiritual power. It had risen to a high level, which she had never dreamed about. However, if it would bring Jiang Chen trouble, then she preferred having nothing. ¡°Even if we take such actions, it may not necessarily be effective.¡± Jiang Chen held her oval face with his warm hand, which made her soft fair skin be flushed. ¡°But, I also won¡¯t lose anything.¡± Nangong Xue let out a hot breath. She was slightly embarrassed. The ambience became quite ambiguous and weird. ¡°If I really wanted it, I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.¡± Jiang Chen smiled, and his clear eyes possessed a magical charm that could entrap anyone. ¡°I hope that you can be a Martial God,¡± Nangong Xue stated the true reason. If doing this could give him the opportunity of bing a Martial God, then he wouldn¡¯t do it. This was Nangong Xue¡¯s gift, and it mustn¡¯t be given to someone else. The reason why the Goddess of Empyrean could be a legend was that she firmly believed in such a matter. ¡°I¡¯m delighted to do it.¡± Nangong Xue became anxious, and she wished to quickly give Jiang Chen everything she had. ¡°I¡¯m confident that I can be a Martial God. So if you have given me your chance of bing a divine king, won¡¯t it be wasted?¡± Jiang Chen tried using another method to convince her. Nangong Xue finally understood Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen frowned and rolled his ck eyes. ¡°Xue¡¯er, you should go look for my senior sister. I have to ponder something here. It isn¡¯t anything important, and, if you aren¡¯t willing to part with me, then there is also my magical clone waiting for you there,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen followed Nangong Xue with his gaze until she entered the Heavenly Pce, and it was then that Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes flickered like lightning. They seemed able to prate the void! ¡°Come out!¡± Jiang Chen shouted toward an empty ce, which seemed to have nothing in it. Neither the Divine Tree of Creatures or the formation had notified him of the urrence of anything. However, after a short while had passed since Jiang Chen¡¯s voice had echoed, a vortex appeared atop a mountain¡¯s peak. The vortex expanded until it formed a great gate, and a person was faintly visible standing under it. ¡°You have a good perception, and you are a good man. But it also seems like you are a fickle man. It¡¯s really ironic that a single man possesses those two traits.¡± The person still didn¡¯t appear, and his voice was transmitted into Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Stop trying to mystify yourself,e out!¡± Jiang Chen shouted angrily, while the Immeasurable Ruler took a sword shape. The reason why Jiang Chen had such an intense reaction was that this person gave him a feeling that he never had previously, and, if he wasn¡¯t mistaken, then this person was a Divine King. ¡°How is this possible?¡± But Jiang Chen¡¯s reason was informing him clearly that it was impossible for the Xuanhuan Realm to have a Divine King. Chapter 1370 - Space-Time Divine Palace

Chapter 1370: Space-Time Divine Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Your intuition wasn¡¯t mistaken.¡± Asplex feelings welled up in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart, a voice echoed once again from the vortex. This time, the voice was clearer than before, and it could be discerned that it belonged to a woman. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but pay it more attention because this voice seemed quite pleasant to the ear. ¡°You don¡¯t n toe out, do you?¡± Jiang Chen paid attention to her, but she still didn¡¯te out even after a long time. ¡°You have an issue to resolve due to your ignorance. But I obviously can¡¯t me you for this,¡± the mysterious woman said. It seemed like she didn¡¯t n to reveal herself. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°My time is limited. So let¡¯s not waste it on such a matter. You are probably well aware of the current situation.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen snorted coldly and spoke with displeasure, ¡°You have just eavesdropped on me and listened to me talking. This doesn¡¯t mean that you know my thoughts.¡± ¡°First, I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, and I only ended up hearing yourst words upon arrival,¡± the mysterious person emphasized. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. It seemed as if she didn¡¯t get to hear his secret, which he had stated previously. ¡°Did youe because of the Heavenly Bestowal Woman?¡± Jiang Chen asked calmly. ¡°Heavenly Bestowal Woman? That is right, you are calling her that.¡± The mysterious woman admitted it bluntly. She expressed clearly her objectives. ¡°The Heavenly Bestowal Woman mentioned by you can be a Divine King. But your world has already been crippled by the Blood n, and she has a slim hope of even bing a Sovereign.¡± ¡°This is why I want to take her away, and, when she bes a Divine King, I will allow her toe back to fight against the Blood n.¡± Such a statement was ridiculous, and, if this woman didn¡¯t possess immeasurable power, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have believed her. ¡°You havee from other Great Worlds?¡± The person in the vortex stayed quiet for a long time, and, just when Jiang Chen started getting impatient, the voice echoed once again. ¡°You unexpectedly know about the Great Worlds. This is something not often known. Can you inform me how you got to know it? This matter is quite important.¡± This time, it was Jiang Chen who stayed quiet, and, after he pondered over this matter for a long while, he summoned the Evil Blood Emperor. Jiang Chen could then clearly detect that the ripples within the vortex fluctuated intensely, and it was only after a long time that they calmed down. ¡°This is beyond my expectation! You can unexpectedly reform an Evil Emperor,¡± the mysterious woman eximed in surprise. ¡°I have already expressed enough sincerity, and now it¡¯s your turn,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Fine, I have reallye from another Great World affiliated with the Space-Time Divine Pce.¡± Jiang Chen expressed his doubts. ¡°The Sacred Zone is the entrance to the Xuanhuan Realm, and it¡¯s already sealed. So, how did you manage toe here?¡± ¡°This is the reason why I couldn¡¯t leave,¡± the mysterious woman said. Jiang Chen frowned. He couldn¡¯t discern whether what she had said was true. ¡°Why do you want to help us, and why are you trying to help us only now? Why didn¡¯t you show yourself 500 years ago?¡± Jiang Chen became slightly excited. This woman was a divine king, and she was able to alter the whole Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s fate. ¡°If we didn¡¯t intervene, we will just fight over the right of ownership of the Xuanhuan Realm. But, if we intervened, this realm would turn into an enormous battlefield, and this fragmented world would be blown up. Do you want to see the urrence of such a matter?¡± The mysterious woman was a divine king. Yet she still didn¡¯t put on any airs because she came here for Nangong Xue. But she was quite irritated by Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. ¡°Why are you intervening only now?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the divine king¡¯s anger, and he wouldn¡¯t give up until he had rified this matter. ¡°If the odds of sess didn¡¯t reach even one in 100, only a fool would attempt such a matter.¡± ¡°Even if they reached ten in 100, there still won¡¯t be anyone willing to attempt it. But, if they reached 20 in 100, people will start paying attention to it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only when it reaches 30 in 100 that one can start considering it.¡± ¡°The odds of the sess of the Xuanhuan Realm 500 years ago didn¡¯t reach even ten in 100. But now, it has almost reached 30 in 100 due to Long Xing¡¯s outrageous great n.¡± After a long exnation, the mysterious woman spoke with emphasis, ¡°Listen to me clearly. My time is limited, and If I don¡¯t take away the Heavenly Bestowal Woman, her ability will only be wasted here, and it may even give rise to internal strife.¡± ¡°Why do you think that I can help you?¡± ¡°I followed her aura and came here, and I heard your conversation with her. This is why I know that your words are quite important to her, while you are a clever person.¡± The mysterious woman had already said enough, and what was left would depend upon whether Jiang Chen believed her or not. ¡°I won¡¯t send my beloved woman to apletely unknownnd,¡± Jiang Chen said without giving this matter any long consideration. ¡°So, are you willing to let her waste her ability in the Xuanhuan Realm, and let this realm lose a divine king?¡± When such words had echoed loudly, Jiang Chen felt a grave danger from the vortex, and it was only bing more intense. Then Jiang Chen¡¯s hair just stood on end, and a wisp of sword energy shot out of the vortex. It was just a single wisp of energy. Yet, Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t react in time. It was fortunate that the target of the wisp of energy wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen, and it just passed by his side, and streaked across 1 million miles before disappearing from this world. ¡°Did you see that? If I wanted to harm you or her, you wouldn¡¯t even know how you ended up dead.¡± ¡°If I want to take her away forcefully, you won¡¯t even manage to react in time.¡± ¡°The reason why I¡¯m wasting my breath with you here is that I¡¯m a person who speaks reason.¡± The mysterious woman¡¯s patience was already exhausted, and she started regretting that she didn¡¯t just take the young girl away forcefully. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Jiang Chen let out a sigh. He had already realized this. But he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. ¡°Just convince her. I will appear here once again in two hours.¡± The mysterious woman left behind these words, before the vortex disappeared without leaving any trace. It was almost as if the previous incident had been just a figment of Jiang Chen¡¯s imagination. ¡°It seems like a divine king can fly through the void and ascend above the world because they have mastered the ability to travel between Great Worlds,¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself, before he shook his head and smiled bitterly. This wasn¡¯t a suitable time for thinking about such matters. Jiang Chen looked for Nangong Xue in the Heavenly Pce and exined everything to her clearly in a tranquil tone. ¡°Okay! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that Nangong Xue would agree so readily. As Nangong Xue faced Jiang Chen¡¯s surprised gaze, she forced herself to smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to end upplicating your life like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not strong enough yet.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart was stirred, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. Nangong Xue was really considerate and sensible. ¡°No, you are already amazing, and the reason why the Space-Time Divine Pce intervened is part of your great n, isn¡¯t it? Yet, they still assumed that it was due to Long Xing,¡± Nangong Xueforted him. In two hours, Jiang Chen and Nangong Xue stood atop the mountain peak. The vortex appeared on time, and it was different than before, as this time it had a halo around it. ¡°Come inside. I will have to take you and forcefully cross the Realm¡¯s Wall. I don¡¯t have any time to waste,¡± the mysterious woman said anxiously. As Jiang Chen hinted to Nangong Xue to go over, Nangong Xue walked toward the vortex. ¡°Moreover, you are also pretty good, and I can feel the aura of an object rted to the Realm in you. You should strive hard to let the Xuanhuan Realm recover, or else such a fragmented world won¡¯t bear the existence of more than a single Divine King.¡± After the mysterious woman spoke, both Nangong Xue and the vortex disappeared. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to what the woman had said, as his mind was filled with just Nangong Xue¡¯s gaze that was filled with reluctance. Chapter 1371 - Startling Heavenly Sword Move

Chapter 1371: Startling Heavenly Sword Move

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°We don¡¯t even know the Space-Time Divine Pce¡¯s location, do we?¡± After Jiang Chen informed Ye Xue about this affair, she became quite concerned about it. ¡°They didn¡¯t even consider that we would be able to look for them, and that was why they didn¡¯t bother mentioning it.¡± ¡°If we be Divine Kings, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to find it,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ye Xue understood that they didn¡¯t have any other way of dealing with this matter, as the Space-Time Divine Pce¡¯s members were obviously able to snatch anyone they wanted. ¡°I will start cultivating,¡± Ye Xue said seriously. Ye Xue had already made up for her past mistakes, and, after she got to know about the cmity looming over the Xuanhuan Realm, as well as what had just urred today, she decided that she mustn¡¯t encumber Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen nodded. His desire to be stronger was more intense than Ye Xue¡¯s. Xue¡¯er had been the person he wanted to protect the most. Yet, he wasn¡¯t able to keep her beside him. He felt terrible about that even though there wasn¡¯t anyone in the entire Xuanhuan Realm who would have managed to keep her. Jiang Chen was stimted to get better because dealing with someone who was strong enough to steal his woman provided him with enough motivation. ..... Ten days had passed, and, next to a verdant forest in the Divine Reign Domain, Cang Yue and Tian Ling were leading the Ling Long Army, the Xuanji Army, and carrying out an exploratory mission. Thisnd wasn¡¯t any less dangerous than the Qi Li Continent. However, the Divine Reign Domain was filled everywhere with natural treasures because it was a sanctity-grade spiritualnd, and they were getting greater profits here than in the Qi Li Continent. ¡°Stop!¡± Cang Yue¡¯s sharp senses detected something, and she waved her hand to prevent the two armies from entering the forest. Tian Ling, who was next to her, wanted to inquire what was going on. But, when she looked at Cang Yue, she realized that she wore an expectant expression, and she realized that this wasn¡¯t a suitable time for raising questions. ¡°There is a demonic beast in this forest, and we can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Cang Yue took a deep breath, and wariness was apparent on her pretty face. ¡°A demonic beast?¡± Tian Ling and the others were startled. This was a being that was stronger than ferocious beasts. After a beast¡¯s power reached a certain level, it could evolve into a first-generation monster. But it could also fail in such a process, and demonic beasts were all beings who had failed in evolving. But they still possessed great power and high intelligence. It was only a few beasts that could get a chance to evolve, and the number of those who survived after failing in this process was even lower. This was why demonic beasts were extremely rare, while they all possessed power on a par with a martial-grade expert. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quietly.¡± Cang Yue had a restless feeling, and she quickly passed down an order. But they still ended up alerting the demonic beast in the forest. It could be seen that the trees 1,000 yards from them had started swaying, while a cloud of dust arose. A colossal monster rammed into the giant trees and broke them apart. ¡°It¡¯s a reptile. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s still fine.¡± The crowd moved back quickly, while they rejoiced. The demonic beast¡¯s speed was very high, and, if they hadn¡¯t been in the sky, it would have been impossible for them to escape. When the crowd rejoiced because the demonic beast couldn¡¯t fly, a loud rumbling sound echoed out, and a ck blur pounced at them. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The armies finally got to see the demonic beast¡¯s appearance clearly. ¡°D*mn! It¡¯s a winged serpent! Let¡¯s quickly withdraw.¡± Their previous guess hadn¡¯t been wrong, but the demonic beast was a giant serpent with a pair of wings. This was a serpent, which was as thick as a big bucket, and its body moved quickly in the air. It was as fast as lightning, and a ferocious glint was flickering in its eyes. Cang Yue was aware that they would end up suffering heavy casualties. When the winged serpent was about to start its ughter, a light beam flew through the air, leaving in the air luminous marks that didn¡¯t disappear for a long time. The light beam struck the winged serpent and prated its head before it had even managed to react and respond. Cang Yue and the others held their breaths, and they managed to clearly see that the light beam was an arrow. ¡°The Human Emperor Arrow!¡± Cang Yue recognized it clearly, and her heart shivered. Since the shooter could shoot dead a demonic beast, then his skill had probably reached the level of four linked arrows. ¡°His growth is really terrifying.¡± Cang Yue sighed with emotion and looked in the direction that the light beam hade from. She was aware that in a distant ce that she couldn¡¯t see, Jiang Chen was standing straight while holding the Human Emperor Bow. The Human Emperor Bow was an outstanding weapon, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to waste its ability. In another ce, a magical clone of Jiang Chen was learning the Celestial Phoenix¡¯splete canon from Gao Qiufeng. ¡°Fire is a berserk force. But since you have divine lightning, you don¡¯t need to use it to harm people.¡± Gao Qiufeng went directly to thest part of the canon and said to Jiang Chen, ¡°Moreover, you can use mes to stimte your power briefly, and such a skill is called in the canon me Symbol Technique.¡± Jiang Chen, who possessed the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s bloodline, was obviously quite interested in such a technique. In the past, he had used Ame Lightning State to strengthen his body and get explosive power. But after Jiang Chenprehended theplete canon, he realized that what he had done previously had been quite immature inparison to what was recorded in the canon. If he mastered the me Symbol Technique, he would get into a state stronger than the Ame Lightning State without even using divine lightning. The main body was holding the Immeasurable Ruler and was among the clouds in the Divine Reign Domain¡¯s sky. He was led by the Lightning Spirit, Xiao Ying, and was moving around freely. Everywhere he passed by, lightning would flicker, and thunder would echo, while the clouds would start churning intensely. It was only after several dozen seconds that Jiang Chen stopped. Xiao Ying wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, and he was circling around Jiang Chen. He wanted to y once again! Jiang Chen waved his hand and smiled bitterly. Such a trip was just normal y for Xiao Ying, while this was a dangerous training process for Jiang Chen. He managed to raise Du Tian Divine Lightning to the second level. Jiang Chen asked Xiao Ying to return to his body while he raised his head and looked in the distance. Only a short time was left until the opening of the Sovereign Road. When Jiang Chen was about to go to prepare for it, an intense impulse welled up in his heart, and he put away the Immeasurable Ruler, took out the Heavenly Fault Sword, held his breath, and concentrated wholly. For the past few days, the magical clone was always using the Human Emperor Bow, and, every time the bowstring shook, Jiang Chen would have a marvelous feeling. While he was observing how the Human Emperor Arrow turned into a light beam and flew around, he got a feeling simr to the one he had had due to the Lightning Method¡¯s True Prative Will. On this day, everything finally erupted out, and Jiang Chenprehended the true will and intent of the Wind and Metal Worldly Rules. The True Will was like a branch possessed by all Worldly Rules, and the wind, lightning, and metal all had a Prative Will, while the Fire Rule didn¡¯t have one. Jiang Chen had managed through the lightning method¡¯s cultivation and the Human Emperor Arrow¡¯s stimtion to sessfullyprehend the True Wills of the wind and metal on this day. But this wasn¡¯t the reason why Jiang Chen had such a restless feeling. ¡°Wind Firmament Sword Spirit!¡± Jiang Chen shouted in a deep voice, and boundless sword energy emanated from him, while his sword became sharper than before by much. ¡°Sword, rise!¡± Jiang Chen thrust his sword. This was a simple movement. Yet it seemed like it deprived his body of its whole power. Such a sword strike might reach an unprecedented degree. If anyone in any corners of the Divine Reign Domain raised his head, he would witness a shocking sword scar in the sky. The sky wasn¡¯t like the ground, which could be prated, and there wasn¡¯t any object of reference there. Yet a sword scar could be clearly seen there. The thickyer of clouds around the sword scar was erased by it wholly. ¡°This sword strike...has probably reached the level of a magical technique.¡± Wu Ming, who was in the Cloud Reaching Hall, witnessed the sword strike in the sky, and he couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself. He had already admitted that his disciple¡¯s expertise in Sword Doctrine had already surpassed him, but he still didn¡¯t expect that it had reached such a level. Jiang Chen was gasping for breath. This was the first sword move he had ever created, and it exhausted his power greatly. But everything would be fine as long as he practiced it and got more skilled at using it. ¡°I will call this sword strike Startling Heavenly Sword Move,¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. This sword move fulfilled his desire to create his own magical technique. This sword move¡¯s might could only be rivaled by the Heaven Destruction Sword Move, which he could only use with the cooperation of the magical clones and the main body. Chapter 1372 - The Orthodox Branch of the Jiang Family

Chapter 1372: The Orthodox Branch of the Jiang Family

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen started making preparations for his trip to the Divine Martial Arts Realm. He had exchanged the ck Yellow Elixirs for a lot of wealth, and, indeed, he had a treasure trove. He obviously only took with him what he could use. Moreover, Jiang Chen had decided to leave one of his magical clones in the Heavenly Pce, so that it could cultivate, while at the same time taking charge of the ck Yellow Elixirs. ¡°Why don¡¯t you leave the main body here and let the magical clone go to the Divine Martial Arts Realm? Then you will stay safe.¡± When Gao Yue heard that her son was going to go on the Sovereign Road, she realized that she would have to live with worry for a long period. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s only through these kind of adventures that Chen¡¯er can be a great expert,¡± Jiang Qingyu said. Gao Yue was obviously aware of this. But she still couldn¡¯t help but worry about him. ¡°Mother, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m skilled at making my way through danger,¡± Jiang Chenforted her. After Gao Yue and Jiang Qingyu left, the azure demon that had been waiting outside entered. ¡°If your main body is going to make this voyage, you must at least take us with you.¡± Upon learning that Jiang Chen nned to leave the eight groups of spiritual beings in the Heavenly Pce, the azure demon also became worried. ¡°The Heavenly Pce will only be safe as long as you are here, and my magical clone will then be able to cultivate by using our boundless resources.¡± Upon realizing that so many people were concerned about him, Jiang Chen felt a warm feeling well up in his heart. ¡°But if your main body suffers a mishap, won¡¯t the magical clones also suffer?¡± The azure demon couldn¡¯t be persuaded so easily, and he said, ¡°At least, take me or the ck dragon along with you.¡± ¡°External power can¡¯t be used in the Sovereign Road. Moreover, you are too strong, and, if I¡¯m protected by you, it will be difficult for me to be strong.¡± Jiang Chen had already made up his mind and wouldn¡¯t go back on his decision so easily. ¡°Okay. But you must be careful.¡± The azure demon had witnessed Jiang Chen walking down his path step by step until this day, and he knew him well. ¡°The first time we met, you tried to snatch and possess my body. Have you been purified?¡± Jiang Chen made fun of the azure demon. ¡°Humph, I only treat my enemies viciously,¡± the azure demon responded. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t die before I conquer the Xuanhuan Realm,¡± Jiang Chen said. The azure demon nodded and questioned, ¡°When will you leave?¡± ¡°In the next few days. There are still some matters I must deal with before leaving.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. Jiang Chen went to bid farewell to Ye Xue before he left the Heavenly Pce. ..... In fact, he wasn¡¯t going to the Divine Martial Arts Realm. Instead, he was going to thend he had first stepped into when he came to the Seventh Realm in order to see the ancient family, the Jiang family! After the Jiang family had gone through internal strife thatsted many years, it was finally united once again, and now many things needed to be aplished. However, the members of Jiang Fei¡¯s faction, who had gotten the victory, weren¡¯t delighted at all. Instead, they were troubled and worried. All the important members of the faction were assembled in a vast hall. The hall was quiet and its ambience was stifling. After a short while, someone finally spoke. ¡°I think that Jiang Chen has already forgotten about that brat long ago.¡± A middle-aged man standing beside the main seat spoke. He was tall, d in armor, and seemed quite awe-inspiring. The man¡¯s Realm Level was among the highest here, a Martial Emperor. He was Third Uncle Jiang, who had almost killed Jiang Chen thest time he had been here. However, the others were still worried and were afraid that Jiang Chen would return. ¡°If he returns, will you really offer our whole Jiang family to him? Don¡¯t forget that his grandfather was killed by you,¡± Third Uncle Jiang spoke angrily. ¡°I didn¡¯t take part in such a terrible matter.¡± Someone immediately tried to shirk that responsibility. Third Uncle Jiang was infuriated, and he rushed outside without uttering another word. The Jiang family members were taken aback. But they quickly understood what he wanted to do and went to obstruct him. ¡°Get lost!¡± Since Third Uncle Jiang was a Martial Emperor, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to obstruct him. He wanted to kill Jiang Fan and connect the whole Jiang family¡¯s fate with his own. He wanted to carry out a bold gamble! Jiang Fan and his supporters had all been detained outside the hall by people d in heavy armor. Jiang Fan had grown up being blinded by hatred, and the previously ignorant child had already be an experienced youth. ¡°Jiang Zhu, Jiang Fan belongs to the orthodox branch of the Jiang family, and you will bring the whole family to destruction,¡± an elder next to Jiang Fan shouted angrily. He was still spirited and vigorous, even though he was so old. ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s only experts who are respected, and the winner bes the king. Don¡¯t you understand this principle?¡± Third Uncle Jiang, whose name was Jiang Zhu, sneered coldly, and went toward Jiang Fan, while holding a sharp dagger in his hand. ¡°Do you have anyst words to say?¡± Jiang Zhu askedcently. ¡°My brother Jiang Chen will surely avenge me.¡± Jiang Fan raised his head, and an obstinate and fearless look was apparent on his delicate face. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, that guy is the aloof master of the Heavenly Pce. How do you think he will still remember an insignificantd like you? If this wasn¡¯t the case, he would havee long ago,¡± Jiang Zhuughed heartily and mocked Jiang Fan, who he thought was indulging in a wild fantasy. A hesitant look appeared on Jiang Fan¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen would reallye. They had been in contact with each other for only a short while, and they didn¡¯t have many strong feelings between them. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Zhu thrust his vicious dagger. He wasn¡¯t going to treat Jiang Fan leniently due to his young age. However, just when Jiang Zhu was about to seed, he felt as if something was amiss. Looking down, he realized that the dagger¡¯s tip was obstructed by a formless whirling wind. It was then that the whirling wind erupted and sent Jiang Zhu flying away. Jiang Chen descended from the sky, while many startling cries echoed all around. ¡°Brother Jiang Chen!¡± Jiang Fan was overjoyed. He had already prepared himself to face death, and, at that moment, his mind was quite muddled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I havee sote,¡± Jiang Chen said. A month hadn¡¯t passed since the Heavenly Pce was open, and Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t just busy carrying out deals with Independent Realms, he also had had to go to the Spirit Realm to save people. However, now that Jiang Chen witnessed that Jiang Fan had nearly suffered a miserable death, he realized that he should havee several days earlier. Jiang Fan was so excited that he couldn¡¯t utter a word, and all the detained people shed tears of joy. ¡°Heaven won¡¯t exterminate our Jiang family¡¯s orthodox branch.¡± A white-haired elder shouted excitedly. The members of Jiang Fei¡¯s faction had all turned pale and descended into despair. The academy they were affiliated with would surely note over to save them. ¡°Do you want to fight?¡± Jiang Chen looked at Jiang Zhu and provoked him. When Jiang Chen had firste to the Seventh Realm, he had been hunted down by this man and forced to escape. He had never forgotten this matter. The performance of Jiang Zhu, who had seemed awe-inspiring a moment ago, was actually not that great, and, after he struggled for a moment, he unexpectedly escaped at his highest speed. All the Jiang family members were dumbfounded by such a sight! ¡°I will use you to test my sword move.¡± ¡°Wind Firmament Sword Spirit: Startling Heavenly Sword Move!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t treat Jiang Zhu leniently, and he thrust his sword at him. Jiang Zhu ended up killed by the sword move before he could put up any response. ¡°God! What a scary sword move! Was this a magical technique? It killed a Martial Emperor with a single strike.¡± The Jiang family members were dumbfounded, and even though they had the honor of watching Jiang Chen use his sword move, they didn¡¯t know how they would describe it. They only knew that one of their strongest warriors had been killed easily, without managing to put up even the slightest resistance. Chapter 1373 - Myriad Islands Sea Area

Chapter 1373: Myriad Inds Sea Area

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen had solved Jiang Fan¡¯s crisis, he helped him get the Family Master position. Then, refusing politely their invitation to stay, he proceeded to his next target. It was in a heaven-grade continent, in the Myriad Inds Sea Area. This sea area was full of many inds, spread out as far as the eye could see. It was rumored that this ce had once been aplete continent. But it had been shattered apart by an intense battle between two great experts, and the continent¡¯snd mass had been turned into many inds. The Medicine King Valley was situated on one of the biggest inds, Hidden Cloud Ind. Recently, a major incident had urred in the Medicine King Valley because the Valley Master, who was an Immortal Alchemist, had passed away. Losing an Immortal Alchemist was a grave blow to the Medicine King Valley. But this was just the beginning, because the valley was now suffering imminent danger, and the Valley Master¡¯s disciple, Chen Xi, was being forced to marry someone against her wishes. ¡°Chen Xi, you are aware of my feelings for you, and since your Master has passed away, you can¡¯t protect the Medicine King Valley. It is only by merging with the Dark Speck Sect that you can get our protection.¡± There was a group of martial-grade experts in the sky outside the valley, and they encircled the Medicine King Valleypletely ¡°Your feelings? What kind of feelings are they that let youe to abduct me just after my Master has died?¡± Chen Xi wore in clothes and a white ribbon on her head as mourning for the deceased. Chen Xi didn¡¯t wear any makeup. But she was still beautiful and seemed like a fairy who had descended into the mortal world. The youth who led the Dark Speck Sect group smiled sheepishly and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because I¡¯m concerned about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern,¡± Chen Xi spoke coldly. The youth felt embarrassed, and he flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°You really don¡¯t give me any respect, do you? Don¡¯t me me for being merciless. It was our Dark Speck Sect that helped your Medicine King Valley set its great mountain protective formation. Do you really think that it can obstruct us?¡± After the youth spoke, he waved his hand and asked the others to attack. Some of the people that had followed the youth here were skilled in the formations¡¯ field, and they managed to break the formation without wasting too much effort. Chen Xi¡¯s face turned pale, and she said in a sharp voice, ¡°Do you really want to attack the Medicine King Valley? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing a great disaster upon your Dark Speck Sect?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, the Seventh Realm has been wrecked by the Heavenly Pce, while the Eighth Realm¡¯s people are busy trying to quickly train a Martial Sovereign. A great disaster is looming over them. So, who will bother with such a matter?¡± The youth smiledcently, ¡°Moreover, our Dark Speck Sect always had a good rtionship with the Medicine King Valley, and our sect has spent so much time and resources on you.¡± PAH! ¡°In the past, it was always your people who visited us and said that they wanted to protect the Medicine King Valley,¡± Chen Xi said angrily. ¡°None of this matters.¡± The youth shrugged his shoulders. He was just a rascal. Chen Xi was quite anxious. The alchemists here couldn¡¯t even retaliate while facing martial-grade experts, while the Medicine King Valley¡¯s help request signal had been obstructed. This group of people was so demented that they would kill alchemists! Since the alchemists had lost their defenses, they were no different thanmbs at the ughter. Ironically, they really didn¡¯t have any way of facing their enemies because the Dark Speck Sect had been the Medicine King Valley¡¯s biggest ally, which they had depended upon. Chen Xi had stated in the past that they mustn¡¯t put all their eggs in one basket. But her Master had previously had a good rtionship with the Dark Speck Sect¡¯s Master, and he didn¡¯t listen to her. ¡°Chen Xi, I won¡¯t treat you unfairly.¡± The youth¡¯s eyes shone with excitement, as he looked at the beauty, who was almost within reach. As Chen Xi saw the youth¡¯sscivious look, disgust welled up in her heart. ¡°Take Miss Chen Xi home,¡± the youth instructed someone. ¡°Understood!¡± A female expert didn¡¯t utter another word and just charged at Chen Xi. Chen Xi was still only a Star Venerable and no match for the woman. She could only resign herself to her fate. It was at this moment that a wisp of sword energy turned into a lightning bolt and flew over. The female expert¡¯s expression changed drastically, and fright welled up from her soul, while she quickly moved back. The wisp of sword energy flew in front of the woman, and it gave rise to a swift wind that ran amok in the sky. ¡°Who is it? Who dares to meddle in the Dark Speck Sect¡¯s matters?¡± The youth was infuriated, and his eyes, which shone with a ferocious ray, looked for the person who had intervened. When the youth saw a person approaching them quickly, his pupils contracted, and he recalled a certain person. ¡°Impossible! How is it possible for him toe to meddle in such a trifling matter?¡± The youth couldn¡¯t believe it. But as the man approached him, he was forced to ept reality. ¡°What will you do if I meddle?¡± The person that came over said. ¡°How daring! You dare to speak to the young Master in such a way.¡± When the female expert witnessed that the person who came over was just a youngster at the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, she assumed that she had perceived a threat wrongly a while ago, and she shouted angrily. She was about to try to regain her prestige. ¡°Shut up!¡± In the end, the woman was rebuked by the youth, whose emotions were stirred up. Other people didn¡¯t know who hade over, but the youth clearly knew him. The youth had joined in the fun over the past few days and had followed the sect¡¯s experts to participate in the campaign against the Heavenly Pce. He had personally witnessed the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master, who was the same age as him, reversing the tide and deterring many heroes. The ck-robed youth in front of them was the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that it was the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master who came here, and I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t go to wee you personally. So please forgive us.¡± The youth acted humbly, and even obsequiously. Even though the ck-robed youngster was alone and didn¡¯t have the five great saints with him, the youth still didn¡¯t dare to act insolently. ¡°The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master?¡± The female expert was startled, and she shivered with fear. She had just left secluded cultivation and hadn¡¯t taken part in such a major event. But she still had heard all about it. ¡°There isn¡¯t any need for this because I didn¡¯te here for you.¡± Jiang Chen snorted coldly andnded beside Chen Xi. Jiang Chen wanted to pay a visit to this woman, who he had gotten to know in the Three Middle Realms, and he also wanted to learn about some things from her Master. After all, Chen Xi¡¯s Master was a person who had experienced all the changes from 500 years ago, and he was also Jiang Chen¡¯s past student. However, as he saw Chen Xi¡¯s outfit, he could only heave a long sigh. ¡°Young Miss Chen Xi, how do you want to deal with these people? I¡¯m willing to help you,¡± Jiang Chen said. When such words were heard, all the people on both sides were shocked. The Medicine King Valley disciples looked at each other in dismay. When did their eldest senior sister get acquainted with the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master? ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Chen Xi had always assumed that the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master was just someone with the same name and surname and didn¡¯t expect that it was the same person who she had gotten to know in the Three Middle Realms. At that time, Jiang Chen had condensed the Dragon and Phoenix Divine Body due to Chen Xi¡¯s careless words. The youth and all the others were nervous, and their scalps became numb. ¡°Ask them to get lost,¡± Chen Xi clenched her teeth and spoke. ¡°Get lost, get lost, we will all get lost.¡± The youth heaved a sigh of relief, and he nodded like a chick pecking rice, before he quickly brought the other people with him and left. ¡°I wille to burn some incense for your Master,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Xi was surprised. She assumed that Jiang Chen was taking such actions for her. As Jiang Chen looked at the portrait and coffin in the mourning hall, all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart, and he thought about what had happened 500 years ago. ¡°The reason why my Master could live for several hundred years was that he consumed a divine herb by mistake. But recently, the herb¡¯s medicinal power was exhausted, and this is why...¡± Chen Xi spoke in a sad tone. After a shortmemoration, Jiang Chen asked Chen Xi what she nned to do. ¡°I will leave the Myriad Inds Sea Area.¡± Chen Xi heaved a long sigh. The Medicine King Valley had previously been protected by the Dark Speck Sect, and, now that they hade over to bully them, there was no choice but to leave. ¡°Come to my Heavenly Pce. Elixirs are my Heavenly Pce¡¯s main products,¡± Jiang Chen invited her. ¡°Huh? This is... I must first ask the others what they n to do?¡± Chen Xi hadn¡¯t taken the Valley Master¡¯s position, and that was why she didn¡¯t have the right to decide anything. ¡°Eldest senior sister, why are you hesitating? We will obviously go there.¡± ¡°That is right, the Heavenly Pce can make ck Yellow Elixirs, and all alchemists want to get in contact with them to learn their mysteries.¡± The Medicine King Valley¡¯s disciples expressed their opinions more proactively than Chen Xi, before they were even questioned. Thereafter, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s alchemists weren¡¯t any longer just Jiang Chen alone. Chapter 1374 - Xuanwu City

Chapter 1374: Xuanwu City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen asked Chen Xi to take her fellow disciples with her and travel to the Heavenly Pce, he stopped into the Three Middle Realms to take care of thest matter. Jiang Chen went into a city outside Shiluo Continent, looking for the exiled He Shou. At that time, He Shou had been abandoned by the Genuine Heaven Sect because he had helped Jiang Chen fight against the Ancient Race. He had stayed in the Three Middle Realms because he didn¡¯t have any chance to change his situation. After Jiang Chen convinced He Shou to go back with him to the Heavenly Pce, they both went back to the Seventh Realm. ¡°Are you going now to the Eighth Realm?¡± Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen was about to go on a journey, He Shou asked curiously. ¡°That is right. But there is still another me in the Heavenly Pce.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t inform him of the difference between the main body and the magical clones. If people got to know that the one traveling outside was Jiang Chen¡¯s main body, many people who harbored evil designs on him would have attacked him long ago. ¡°The Heavenly Pce has now based itself on a sanctity-grade continent, and it seems like I¡¯m not really qualified to join it.¡± He Shou stroked his chin, while his smile became bitter. Like other people, He Shou didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would manage in such a short time to found a faction that was greater than all the great tycoon-grade factions. ¡°The Heavenly Pce¡¯s disciples are chosen ording to their characters. You preferred death over submitting to people who you didn¡¯t respect, and you didn¡¯t go back on your decision. I would say that you are a most suitable person,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay, you have convinced me.¡± He Shou followed the departing Jiang Chen, who went into the nes¡¯ channel, with his eyes, before he sighed with emotion. ¡°Who could have expected that a person who was hated and suppressed by the Ancient Race, the holynds, and the divine sects, would garner such great achievements,¡± He Shou muttered to himself, before he looked at the direction of the setting sun, which was also the direction of the Heavenly Pce. He Shou didn¡¯t hesitate, and he flew toward the Heavenly Pce. He had severed his rtionship with the Genuine Heaven Sect thoroughly. ..... Jiang Chen had nowe to the Seventh Realm¡¯s channel leading to the Eighth Realm, and he stood outside of it. He had already settled any misgivings he had had rted to the Seventh Realm and the Three Middle Realms. As for the people he had gotten acquainted with in the Three Lower Realms? He didn¡¯t n to get in contact with them for now because they might end up bing his enemies¡¯ targets. It was only by his acting like those people were just simply acquaintances that his enemies wouldn¡¯t waste their efforts on them. Jiang Chen took out a golden card. It had a number of days on it that were going backward. He could see that ording to what was written on it that there were still two days left. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, he charged into the channel. Great Realms¡¯ channels were usually stable, and the travel journey thatsted for a dozen seconds went smoothly. After Jiang Chen stopped feeling weightlessness, he had reached the Eighth Realm, the Divine Martial Arts Realm. He didn¡¯t find it strange at all, and he even felt like he was revisiting a familiarnd. The first thing Jiang Chen did was fly up into the sky, and when he reached the cloudsyer, he started looking for the nes¡¯ channel leading to the Sacred Zone. However, when there was still 1,000 miles left until he reached the channel, he was obstructed by white clouds. These clouds engulfed him from all directions and were constantly circling around. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Jiang Chen to discern that these clouds were man-made. An amazing formation and barrier had been set among the white clouds. However, these weren¡¯t techniques used to seal the Sacred Zone. They were just some techniques cast here by ater generation to prevent people from approaching the nes¡¯ channel. Jiang Chen observed this ce for a moment, and he was disappointed to discover that the formation was top notch, and, even if he tried to break it personally, he would need to spend a whole day and night doing it. Breaking it in such a short period would surely give rise to a greatmotion because the White Cloud Great Formation was made through assembling the knowledge of the best formation masters in the world, and the entry keys were held by the great factions, while they forbid anyone from setting foot here. Jiang Chen just wanted to see the current state of the Sacred Zone¡¯s seal. But since he would have to break the White Cloud Great Formation, he could only give up. First, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t able to maintain or alter the seal, and, second, his current main objective was raising his power. Since Jiang Chen hade into the Divine Martial Arts Realm, the golden card representing his qualifications started flickering with light, as if it was a breathing organism. When Jiang Chen took it in his hand, he found out that the number on the back of the card had turned into a guidance map. As Jiang Chen recalled that a Martial Saint was resolved to kill him, he made some preparations, before he proceeded onward. The Divine Martial Arts Realm was currently the most intact and greatest realm, and it was the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s core and center. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise upon discovering the changes in the Divine Martial Arts Realm. The current Divine Martial Arts Realm had already vastly surpassed the Sacred Zone from 500 years ago, and this was one of the objectives of Jiang Chen¡¯s n. Jiang Chen only had to wait for someone with a Sovereign Spirit to advance into the Martial Sovereign Realm and wait further for the appearance of a divine king. Everything would then be perfect! ¡°A shattered Great Realm can only amodate a single divine king.¡± Jiang Chen recalled what the mysterious woman had said.Visit web novel. live If You like manga ,ics Yue¡¯e had said that if he wanted the Xuanhuan Realm to recover to what it had been before, he must find all the fragments of the bronze cauldron, which were the Xuanhuan Cauldron¡¯s fragments. Jiang Chen had parts of the cauldron, its handle and one of its feet. As Jiang Chen pondered over so many matters, he spent a whole day and night traveling before he reached the location marked on the map. Jiang Chen was surprised to discover that the destination was a giant city, and it waspletely different than Jiang Chen¡¯s imagination of the Sovereign Road had been. Moreover, Jiang Chen knew this city, and its name was Xuanwu City. It was situated in the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s Western Land, and it was the Western Land¡¯s main city. The Divine Martial Arts Realm was different than the Seventh Realm, because this realm had only a single continent, and this continent was divided into several fields, which were the Western Land, Northeast Land, Southern Sea, and Middle ins. The Middle ins were the most prosperous field, and this was why when Jiang Chen came into the Western Land, he wondered whether the Sovereign Road was just named to deceive people. ¡°Sir, are you a Young Sovereign?¡± While Jiang Chen was still confused, a youth came up to him. He was the same age as Jiang Chen, and he was also at the same realm level. Even though his appearance wasn¡¯t stunning, he was still quite handsome. As the youth spoke, he wore a faint smile, and he seemed as refreshing as a morning breeze. ¡°Young Sovereign?¡± Jiang Chen was confused by such a term. ¡°They are the people who have the right to participate in the Sovereign Road¡¯s trial.¡± The youth noticed that Jiang Chen had a golden card, so he already knew the answer. ¡°Will the Sovereign Road¡¯s trial start here?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but question him. The youth was taken aback, and he spoke in an odd tone, ¡°Sir, it seems like you don¡¯t know anything about the Sovereign Road, do you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the case. The person who gave me the card wasn¡¯t too friendly,¡± Jiang Chen said, as he smiled bitterly. ¡°It sometimes turns out like this.¡± The youth revealed an understanding look and said with a smile, ¡°My name is Xia Houjie, and, if you don¡¯t mind, I will dispel your doubts for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen, and I¡¯m all ears.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t treat the youth rudely since he was quite polite. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Xia Houjie, who was about to exin everything in detail, was quite surprised, and he said, ¡°Are you Jiang Chen from the Seventh Realm?¡± ¡°It seems like my name is quite famous.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, and upon witnessing the youth¡¯s current look, he said carelessly, ¡°If you have any misgivings, don¡¯t force yourself. I will make inquiries about it by myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the case, even though the guy doesn¡¯t seem very friendly. But he still isn¡¯t able to control everything. At least, we don¡¯t need to worry about him for now.¡± Xia Houjie understood what Jiang Chen implied, and he expressed his point of view. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Chen found it difficult to get used to such treatment. He was already prepared to ept the fact that this guy would evade him as if he was the gue and flee away in panic. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I think we may be able to be friends,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I also feel like we hit it off well.¡± Xia Houjieughed heartily. Both of themnded in the city, and some soldiers came up to them and inspected them. It was only after they had seen the golden cards that they let them pass. ¡°It¡¯s really as you think. The Sovereign Road isn¡¯t here. But we still must pass through this ce to go into the Sovereign Road,¡± Xia Houjie exined this affair to Jiang Chen. The martial grade wasprised of Martial Emperors, Martial Saints, Martial Sovereigns, and Martial Gods. Martial Emperors were called Emperors, while Martial Saints were called Sacred Lords. As for Martial Sovereigns, they were called Sovereigns, and Martial Gods were called Divine Kings. As for the Sovereign Road, it was made to train a Martial Sovereign. However, it wasn¡¯t realistic for Martial Emperors like Jiang Chen and Xia Houjie to reach the apex in a single step, and that was why an adjustment period was required. Chapter 1375 - Won’t We Know After Giving It a Try?

Chapter 1375: Won¡¯t We Know After Giving It a Try?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s three great factions had racked their brains and worked for dozens of years to make the Sovereign Road. It wasn¡¯t something simple whose purpose was just to assemble everyone, ask them to fight, and finish. Thorough arrangements had been made for the Sovereign Road, and it had very clear goals. People who had already reached the Martial Saint Realm or those who had a Sovereign Soul had already started walking down the Sovereign Road on the Martial Field of the Central ins. The Martial Field was a man-made world, and it was filled with many fortuitous chances, as well as trials to test the challengers. For the group of Martial Emperors like Jiang Chen, their first goal would be to reach the Martial Saint Realm, before considering anything else. ¡°We will travel to the ancient ruins. That ce is so dangerous that even Martial Saints can die there. However, it has been cleared up by arge number of experts and turned into our yground.¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s like this?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the Central ins. He really wanted to go to the Martial Field now because Tianyin was also probably there. ¡°He, he, it¡¯s quite reasonable. If you end up running into a Young Sovereign you won¡¯t fare well.¡± Xia Houjie had managed to figure out what Jiang Chen was thinking, because when he had first arrived he also had had the same thoughts. ¡°When you finally get to see how people are arranged here, you will understand everything,¡± Xia Houjie said. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, as he had always believed that he was strong enough for anything. When Xia Houjie had firste here, he had also had the same thoughts as Jiang Chen was having now. But when he witnessed the other Young Sovereigns, he had changed his mind. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen felt as if Martial Emperors couldn¡¯t be that strong. ¡°Is that the whole Sovereign Road?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°No. It isn¡¯t as easy as you seem to think to be a Sovereign.¡± Xia Houjie shook his head and answered in a deep voice, ¡°After the trial¡¯s end, the people with enough qualifications will be able to enter the Sovereign Road.¡± ¡°Qualifications?¡± Jiang Chen had assumed that possessing the golden card was enough to enter the Sovereign Road. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the ancient ruins we are going to isn¡¯t a ce that just everyone can enter,¡± Xia Houjie said. After this, Jiang Chen understood why he had be famous in the Divine Martial Arts Realm. It wasn¡¯t because he founded the Heavenly Pce and it wasn¡¯t because of the ck Yellow Elixirs. It was because he had killed the Young Human Emperor. As for the Heavenly Pce? Xia Houjie was surprised to hear that such a faction even existed. ¡°s!¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He felt quite frustrated. However, it was fortunate that the Heavenly Pce was expanding quickly, and it would sooner orter step into the Divine Martial Arts Realm. It seemed from the current situation that bing a Sovereign was the most urgent matter. ¡°We have reached it!¡± They reached Xuanwu City¡¯s Western District. The whole area was already cleared out, and they didn¡¯t see a single person here. All the stores had been closed. The district had been prepared specially for the Young Sovereigns. However, there was a vast crowd outside the district, only separated from them by a single street. The crowd were all looking at the Western District¡¯s highest building. The building contained one of the city¡¯s most luxurious hotels. It had been expropriated and offered to the Young Sovereigns. They were all going to reside there. ¡°What is going on?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised to see the frantic crowd of people watching everything. ¡°We all represent the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s best hopes,¡± Xia Houjie smiled bitterly as he spoke. The people of the Divine Martial Arts Realm understood the Blood n better than the people of the Seven Realms. Originally, they had gone through a period of real fear, but then the reincarnation of the Sovereign Spirits had appeared andforted them. If they possessed Martial Sovereigns, they wouldn¡¯t find the Blood n as scary as before. ¡°This is all due to the Sovereign Spirit Pce and Sir Long Xing,¡± Xia Houjie said. In talking about this subject, he couldn¡¯t help but mention that person. Upon seeing Xia Houjie wearing a respectful expression, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°You aren¡¯t oblivious to Sir Long Xing, are you?¡± Upon noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, Xia Houjie was curious. ¡°I knew him. He is the person who stranded the Blood n for 500 years in the Sacred Zone, and he¡¯s in control of the Sovereign Souls. He has grasped the reincarnation mysteries fully, and he¡¯s able to bring the dead to life,¡± Jiang Chen spoke in an exaggerated tone. However, Xia Houjie didn¡¯t discern the apparent mockery in Jiang Chen¡¯s tone, and he nodded as if all this was really the case. ¡°I really wonder how Sir Long Xing managed to achieve so much,¡± Xia Houjie gasped in admiration.. What Xia Houjie didn¡¯t know was that Jiang Chen could have easily dispelled his doubts. After this, they both entered the high building. Just as they passed through the entrance, a great wave of pressure swept over them. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically, while Xia Houjie, who was standing next to him, seemed safe and sound. Xia Houjie transmitted his voice to Jiang Chen, ¡°This is a rule here. They will test all neers to get to know their characters.¡± This wave of pressure hadn¡¯t been created by a single person. By all ounts, there were at least 100 Young Sovereigns in the hotel at this time. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about such a wave of pressure. But he still became slightly frustrated when he discovered that a Young Sovereign¡¯s status wasn¡¯t as precious as he had imagined. This was also why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t treat them with any respect. He strode forward, showing his whole power. He was like a sharp knife that could pierce everything, and the wave of pressure couldn¡¯t obstruct Jiang Chen at all. He managed to easily reach the center of the hall. Jiang Chen still nned to teach these people a lesson. As he reached the center of the hall, he raised his head and sneered coldly while facing the Young Sovereigns¡¯ gazes. The next moment, a bloody murderous aura engulfed all the corners of the hotel. Many people lost control of themselves, and rmed cries echoed all around. There were loud noises as the chairs and tables collided. It was only then that Jiang Chen restrained the murderous aura. . ¡°You are really overbearing.¡±If you like readingics please visit Read.live Xia Houjie definitely hadn¡¯t expected that the graceful and serene Jiang Chen had such a side, and he was startled by this. ¡°Showing weakness usually brings one too much trouble,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Let¡¯s walk, I will take you to your room.¡± Xia Houjie shook his head as he walked toward the staircase before 100 pairs of eyes. The hotel had around 100 floors, and, on the highest floor, a youth dressed like a prominent young master was leaning against a chair. The youth seemed quite indolent! The youth smiled after witnessing the previous sight. ¡°An interesting person has arrived.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s just at the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°Why? You have already reached such a high level. Why are you still observing other people¡¯s realm levels?¡± Then the youth started talking about Jiang Chen. Any random person here could be one of the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s famous people. This was the case for the indolent youth. This person, who had been talking about Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level, was a tall woman. She wore snow-white clothes and white boots without even a single stain. As for her skin? It was even more white than her clothes. When the woman faced herpanion¡¯s confused gaze, she said, ¡°There are four stages from the primary stage to the peak stage. Challenging someone from a higher realm seems easier now than while we were in the Star Venerable stage that was divided into ten realms. ¡°But one mustn¡¯t forget that anyone who can reach the martial grade is a talented expert, and the force possessed by them has reached the highest limit one can reach outside the realm level¡¯s power. ¡°People who have mastered an Energy¡¯s Worldly Rule can easily master another simr energy, and that is why most people¡¯s achievements in such aspects are simr. This is why realm level¡¯s power has be important once again.¡± After the woman gave such a long exnation, herpanion finally understood what she meant. ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken, and this is also the case for magical techniques. The higher one¡¯s realm level, the greater the power released by the technique.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a possibility that this guy¡¯s forces, which aren¡¯t rted to realm level, have reached the same level as ours.¡± ¡°That is right. Not just anyone can reach such a level.¡± He understood what the woman meant. But he still didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen had reached the level the woman talked about. ¡°Won¡¯t we know it after giving it a try?¡± All of a sudden, the man¡¯s smile became brighter, and his words made the others restless. Chapter 1376 - A Dragon Doesn’t Live with Snakes

Chapter 1376: A Dragon Doesn¡¯t Live with Snakes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen learned more information from Xia Houjie once they were settled in a room in the tall building. It was tomorrow when everyone was going to proceed toward the ancient ruins. The entrances to the ruins were divided into three grades: low, middle, and top. If one entered the ruins through a top-grade entrance, one would find more treasures and end up in an area that wasn¡¯t considered dangerous. The middle-grade entrance was worse than the top in terms of treasures and danger, and the low-grade one was the worst of all. The middle- and top-grade entrances had limited quotas. Only ten people could enter through the top-grade one, while only 50 could go through the middle-grade one. As for the low-grade entrance? It obviously didn¡¯t have any restrictions. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Jiang Chen got over his irritation of being here and just told himself that he would have to make steady progress. He wouldn¡¯t think about the Sovereigns business for now, and he would just concentrate on bing a Martial Saint. ¡°The only Young Sovereigns that are here got their qualifications through the Martial God Pce, and there will be othersing from the Sovereign Spirit Pce and the Xia Dynasty.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that there will be more than 1,000 people in the ancient ruins? Isn¡¯t that an unusuallyrge number of people who have been chosen as Young Sovereigns?¡± Jiang Chen was quite surprised. This time, it wasn¡¯t because he found the qualification for sovereigns too cheap. It was because of the number that he had expected 500 years ago. Young Sovereigns were young martial-grade experts, and, 500 years ago, young martial-grade experts were rarely seen. But now there were arge number of them. ¡°There are such arge number of people due to the appearance of the Ancient Race, the Wizard n, and the Dragon n,¡± Xia Houjie said. Jiang Chen nodded. He became slightly more confident in their ability to defend against the Blood n¡¯s invasion. At this moment, both of them looked at the room¡¯s door and spread their Holy Awareness. A boundless wave of pressure erupted once again because another neer had arrived. ¡°These people seem really bored,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time like this. CRASH! Just after this, the sound of a disturbance echoed out, and the multistory building descended into chaos. A mor arose! It was obvious that someone had suffered a loss. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Xia Houjie wanted to see the neer, and he pushed the door open and left. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any other choice but to follow him. When they arrived in the corridor, they saw what had appeared in the hall. It wasn¡¯t a single person, but five people, and they formed a team. They had both men and women among them, and they wore a standard white robe. There was a picture of clouds made out of silver and gold strings on their chests and on their sleeves. ¡°They are the Hidden Clouds School¡¯s disciples, it¡¯s no wonder they made such a fracas.¡± Xia Houjie¡¯s expression became grave. The five people that had arrived were anything but simple. ¡°The Hidden Clouds School?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what such a name represented. ¡°The Martial God Pce is a region¡¯s hegemon, and it governs boundless territory. More than 1,000 factions have sworn allegiance to it.¡± ¡°The strongest among those factions are the Vi Faction, the two Sword Lands, the three sects, the four great families, the five schools, and the other six factions.¡± ¡°The Hidden Clouds School is one of the five schools.¡± Xia Houjie came from one of the four great families, and that was why he was so well-informed. The four families¡¯ status was higher than that of the five schools, and the reason why Xia Houjie was wary of this group of people was because of the person standing in their midst. ¡°Yuan Xiaotian, he¡¯s the strongest person in this group below the third rank,¡± Xia Houjie exined. Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen looked confused, Xia Houjie shook his head. He realized that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what the third rank represented. Xia Houjie started exining everything once again. As Jiang Chen imagined, the three ranks were used to divide up martial-grade experts ording to their power, and it was only limited to people who were under the age of 35. ¡°In brief, reaching the third-rank group means that one is confident that he can¡¯t be challenged by anyone at a lower realm level.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen smiled and his eyes flickered. What he was most good at was challenging people at higher realm levels. ¡°Those aren¡¯t just empty words, as what determines one¡¯s ability to challenge someone at a higher realm level is the Martial Dais, worldly rules, martial techniques, and magical techniques. ¡°That¡¯s why one if one wanted to get into the third-rank group, one must possess a heaven-grade Martial Dais. The reason behind this is that nowadays it¡¯s only Extreme Martial Techniques and peerless magical techniques that can release an Immortal Dais¡¯s power. ¡°If one didn¡¯t have an Extreme Martial Technique or a peerless magical technique, then one¡¯s Immortal-grade Martial Dais would just be a useless decoration. ¡°As for worldly rules? It isn¡¯t difficult for martial-grade experts to grasp them, and if one got one, it would be easy to master another.¡± Upon hearing all this, Jiang Chen felt like the principles behind the third-rank groups were quite reasonable. When Jiang Chen¡¯s expertise over the wind element reached a worldly rule level, he managed to easily grasp the metal element¡¯s power. ¡°As for martial techniques and magical techniques, one must also have outstanding achievement in them, and this is why one¡¯s realm level power bes important once again. It¡¯s difficult for anyone to challenge someone at a higher realm level. ¡°If one can achieve this kind of thing, one can get into the third-rank group. As for the second-rank group? One must have the same foundation. But one¡¯s realm level¡¯s power must have reached the intermediate orte stage.¡± Jiang Chen understood everything because Xia Houjie exined it so well, and he said, ¡°This is why if I want to get into the first-rank group, I must reach the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm.¡± ¡°That is right, you must reach the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, while you also mustn¡¯t be defeated by anyone at a lower realm level. It isn¡¯t easy to achieve such a matter.¡± Xia Houjie was d that Jiang Chen was so clever. If that hadn¡¯t been the case, he would have had to waste even more of his breath to exin everything clearly. All of a sudden, Xia Houjie raised his head and looked at the people in front of them. ¡°Yuan Xiaotian is the strongest among the group of people below the third-rank group. So don¡¯t underestimate him, as there are only a few people from the third-rank group here.¡± When Jiang Chen was about to look around, Xia Houjie quickly warned him, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t look straight at them, as your intentions will seem too obvious. You should make it seem like you aren¡¯t paying attention to them.¡± It could be discerned that Xia Houjie was way too wary of the third-rank group. Jiang Chen looked at the four people, three men and a woman. They all had immeasurable power and rivaled the top three of the Bloody Sea Realm¡¯s Sacred Lord List. ¡°The person with sleepy eyes is called Sleeping Young Master, and he always seems indolent. But once he starts fighting, he will cause a great disturbance,¡± Xia Houjie said in a low voice. The Sleeping Young Master was quite distinct, and Jiang Chen managed to recognize him at first nce. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that this person was also sizing him up, and their gazes ended up meeting. After a moment, Sleeping Young Master grinned and averted his gaze calmly. He wasn¡¯t wearing a disdainful smile. But he also wasn¡¯t wearing a friendly smile. It was the type of smile you had while greeting strangers on the road if you were in a good mood. ¡°He¡¯s quite haughty.¡± Jiang Chen could discern that a haughty character was hidden behind his facade. ¡°He isn¡¯t the most powerful one of them. That¡¯s the snow-white woman next to him. She isn¡¯t just pretty, she once killed a Martial Saint.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. One¡¯s ability to challenge someone at a higher realm level was quite limited, and it was usually impossible to surmount a whole Great Realm¡¯s disparity. ¡°Of course, that Martial Saint was heavily injured.¡± Xia Houjie was satisfied by Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. Jiang Chen felt relieved. But his expression quickly became gloomy once again. Even though it was an injured Martial Saint, it was still outstanding for this woman to kill him. One mustn¡¯t underestimate a Martial Saint¡¯sst struggle when facing death. ¡°What is her name?¡± ¡°Miss Bai. No one knows her true name, and they call her Bai, which means white, because of her outward appearance,¡± Xia Houjie said. At this moment, Yuan Xiaotian, who was in the hall, jumped atop a table, grinned, and raised his head. ¡°A dragon doesn¡¯t mingle with snakes. All the people at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s primary stage should get lost.¡± Such arrogant words gave rise to amotion, and an uproar arose among the Young Sovereigns in the building. ¡°It seems like he has recently achieved a breakthrough, and he wants to get into the third-rank group.¡± Xia Houjie analyzed the situation, before he turned his head and looked at Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Brother Jiang, what is your realm level?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm.¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. He didn¡¯t feel restless and bitter inside. Instead, he was full of expectations and...ferocity. Chapter 1377 - Wind

Chapter 1377: Wind

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Yuan Xiaotian, you are too arrogant.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the only primary-stage Martial Emperor in the tower, and, after an uproar arose for a moment, a person came out of the 20th floor. He possessed an imposing manner that rivaled a mighty army¡¯s, and he charged at the person atop the hall¡¯s table. ¡°It¡¯s Xu Sheng!¡± ¡°He¡¯s also among the strongest group of people below the third rank, and his fame is even more resounding than Yuan Xiaotian¡¯s became he¡¯s only a primary-stage Martial Emperor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he dares to fight back.¡± The people present here discussed this matter. They were all aware that a great battle would be unavoidable. When ten yards were still left until Xu Sheng reached the ground, his aura rose in intensity, while acute golden light appeared suddenly, as vigorous power erupted out of him. The wave of pressure created by him gave rise to a strong gale, and all the tables and desks in the five floors below him were sent flying, while the windows were destroyed, and many cracks appeared in the walls. ¡°It¡¯s the Chaotic Primordial Hand!¡± No one cared about the damage inflicted upon the tower, as even if the whole building copsed, it still wouldn¡¯t injure any martial-grade experts. Many pairs of eyes looked at the golden radiance that emanated in an imposing manner, and they could faintly see that Xu Sheng was still swooping down, while he raised his right hand high. ¡°What vigorous power!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. His palm didn¡¯t just contain great energy. It also had an intense metal element¡¯s power. ¡°It¡¯s good that you havee over, as I have already endured you for too long.¡± Yuan Xiaotian was standing with his hands sped behind his back, and, as Xu Sheng charged at him, he raised his right hand slightly, while a whirling swift wind shot out from between his fingers, and it instantly formed a whirlwind. Many objects were drawn toward the whirlwind, and they were crushed to pieces in the process. ¡°It¡¯s the ninth level of the Havoc Divine Wind, and it can be turned into a whirlwind.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Yuan Xiaotian dares to act so arrogantly. His Nine Underworlds Evil Wind has reached the second level, while he still practices the Hidden Cloud School¡¯s peerless technique. ¡°This means that he can use the Hidden Cloud School¡¯s Wind God Fury.¡± The Wind God Fury was the Hidden Cloud School¡¯s great magical technique, and it had depended upon it to rise above many other factions. Returning to the main topic, the palm¡¯s energy contended against the wind, and as both golden and blue radiances interwove, they contended intensely and started burning with raging mes. Everyone covered their eyes as the dazzling rays exceeded what the eye could bear. RUMBLE! Both energies started spreading outward when one of them ended up in a disadvantageous position, and the shock waves were about to destroy the tower. As the crowd was about to rush out of the tower, a peculiar energy surged out, protected the tower, and helped it bear these impacts. The energy that didn¡¯t have a way out exited through the windows, and it made the tower seem like a burning stove. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Yuan Xiaotian¡¯s distinctughter attracted the crowd¡¯s attention, and they could see that Xu Sheng had fallen in the hall. He cut a sorry figure. He was now half-kneeling on the ground. As for Yuan Xiaotian, he didn¡¯t suffer any harm, and what was more astonishing was that even though the whole ce was in a mess, the table beneath Yuan Xiaotian¡¯s feet wasn¡¯t damaged in any way. It could be discerned with a single nce who was the strongest of them. ¡°He is really going to be able to step into the third rank,¡± Xia Houjie spoke with emotion. Xu Sheng¡¯s previous palm strike¡¯s might was great enough to destroy a whole mountain. But Yuan Xiaotian still managed to block it easily, and he even injured his opponent. ¡°Both people were originally among the strongest beneath the third rank, and Yuan Xiaotian had only made some progress when it came to Wind Rule, yet he still made Xu Sheng, whose realm level was lower than his, suffer a disastrous defeat.¡± Jiang Chen analyzed this matter inwardly. It seemed like the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s three-ranks division was worth consultation. The main reason why the fight had such an oue was that Yuan Xiaotian was an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor. ¡°What are you still waiting for? Do you want me to ask you to leave one by one.¡± Yuan Xiaotian waved his hand, and a whistling wind ran amok in the tower. After the primary-stage Martial Emperors had witnessed Xu Sheng¡¯s distinct defeat, they didn¡¯t intend any longer to fight back. ¡°Yuan Xiaotian, just wait until my realm level advances. I will surely teach you a severe lesson.¡± Xu Sheng had a tall stature and a thin body. The corners of his mouth were stained with blood. He waved his sleeves before he left. ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t make any progress by the time your realm level advances?¡± Yuan Xiaotian sneered coldly and didn¡¯t take this matter seriously. As Yuan Xiaotian looked on, the primary-stage Martial Emperors left with their tails between their legs. He looked at the people in the topmost regions and suddenly indiscernible fright appeared in his eyes. However, it was fortunate that Sleeping Young Master and hispanions were old members of the third-rank group and wouldn¡¯t meddle in this affair. ¡°Senior brother.¡± All of a sudden, a Hidden Cloud School disciple whispered something near Yuan Xiaotian¡¯s ears, while he pointed his finger at the sixth floor corridor. ¡°Well?¡± Yuan Xiaotian¡¯s arrow-like gaze looked up there, and it locked onto two people, before it fell upon a ck-robed youth who was at the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. He said rudely, ¡°Do you want me toe up to ask you to leave?¡± The other primary-stage Martial Emperors had already left,pletely cowed, while this person was still calm andposed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you aren¡¯t able to make me move,¡± the ck-robed youth sneered coldly and spoke. The crowd had assumed that this incident hade to an end, but when they heard such words, they were surprised and amazed, and, after a short while, amotion arose once again in the tower. ¡°Who is this guy? It¡¯s a new face.¡± ¡°The person next to him is a disciple of one of the four great families, the Xia family. He¡¯s an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor. But he still won¡¯t support this guy.¡± ¡°His name is Xia Houjie, and, even if he supported the guy, it wouldn¡¯t matter, as he isn¡¯t an expert of the third-rank group, and I¡¯m sure he¡¯s probably inferior to Xu Sheng.¡± ¡°Is that guy just looking for a beating?¡± The ck-robed youth faced many mocking, curious, and confused gazes, but he still wore the same look as before, a faint smile stered at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Fine, fine, I was just fretting because I didn¡¯t get a chance to reveal my Nine Underworlds Evil Wind.¡± Yuan Xiaotian grinned once again, while a fiendish aura emanated from him, and his blue wind soared up in the air, as suddenly the table beneath his feet was crushed into pieces. ¡°Your wind is so mediocre,¡± the ck-robed youth again uttered an arrogant statement. At this moment, an uproar arose in the whole tower. ¡°He¡¯s really talking big.¡± Miss Bai, who was on the highest floor, frowned. Void Divine Wind wasn¡¯t the only type of wind in the world. Just as there wasn¡¯t a single type of Alien me, there were around 100 types. Yuan Xiaotian¡¯s Nine Underworlds Evil Wind was well-known for its destructive power, and it was only a few types of wind that could contend against it. As for the one that could surpass it, it was probably only the terrifying Void Divine Wind. Even Miss Bai herself didn¡¯t dare to utter such a statement, and this was why she couldn¡¯t help but find the ck-robed youth too arrogant. ¡°That is right, Yuan Xiaotian practiced the Havoc Divine Wind Technique until the ninth level, and he neared great mastery, while he still had the Star-Destroying Finger Technique, and a great magical technique.¡± Sleeping Young Master approved of Miss Bai¡¯s words, while he also found Jiang Chen too arrogant. One mustn¡¯t be deceived by the Sleeping Young Master¡¯s carefree look that made him seem like he didn¡¯t care about anything. As he spoke, he looked at Miss Bai, and his gaze exposed his intentions. Everyone was fond of excellent women, and it was especially the case for the most outstanding of men. Miss Bai¡¯s elegant manner had already conquered Sleeping Young Master long ago. But even though Miss Bai wasn¡¯t a cold beauty, she still seemed aloof and gave one the feeling that they were separated from her by 1,000 miles. Even though Sleeping Young Master and Miss Bai had gotten acquainted a long time ago, they still could only reluctantly be considered friends. Miss Bai was looking at the ck-robed man, even though she had affirmed his oue. But when she looked at his smile, she felt for an unknown reason intense confidence emanating from him. It was confidence, not arrogance, and there was a great difference between those two traits. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Miss Bai shook her head, and she assumed that it was just a misperception. As long as the ck-robed youth was at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s primary stage, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Yuan Xiaotian. This was a system made for the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s talented youths, and it was the fruit of countless years¡¯ experience. ¡°I wonder where an arrogant and ignorant guy like you came from? I will let you know that it isn¡¯t any random nobody who is able to unt his might in the Sovereign Road.¡± Yuan Xiaotian discerned that the ck-robed youth didn¡¯t n to attack him by himself and that why he twisted his neck slightly. A cracking sound emanated from his muscles and bones. Chapter 1378 - Who Is a Dragon?

Chapter 1378: Who Is a Dragon?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The ck-robed youth was obviously Jiang Chen, and he wasn¡¯t going to leave obediently. Yuan Xiaotian was building up power and was about to attack. But he suddenly stood still for an unknown reason. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside to fight!¡± Just after this, Yuan Xiaotian went outside at a high speed. It wasn¡¯t difficult to discern that someone must have sent a sound transmission to Yuan Xiaotian, and it was likely the deacon who still hadn¡¯t shown himself. They didn¡¯t obstruct Yuan Xiaotian, and they allowed the fights between Young Sovereigns. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you sure about this?¡± Xia Houjie spoke in a worried tone. He was aware that Jiang Chen had killed the Young Human Emperor, but thetter had depended upon the Human Emperor Bow to unt his might, and he was still famous only due to his status as a Sacred Lord. As long as one managed to close in on the Young Human Emperor, even someone who wasn¡¯t among the third-rank group could kill him. ¡°You can be at ease.¡± Jiang Chen jumped into the hall, before he exerted his power and rushed toward the gate. ¡°He deserves praise for his courage.¡± When they witnessed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all, the four people atop the 100th floor were surprised. ¡°It¡¯s easy for one to confuse stupidity with courage.¡± Sleeping Young Master chuckled carelessly and looked at Miss Bai. He took the lead, jumped out through the window, andnded nimbly atop the tower. As for the other three people, they also followed him closely. The tower was around 1,000 yards tall, and one could get a view of everything within a 100-mile-radius. The four people quickly managed to see Jiang Chen and Yuan Xiaotian going into the sky. This was a fight between people at martial grade, and, if they were slightly careless, they might end up destroying the whole street. People outside the Western District were also observing this incident, and they quickly understood that a conflict had urred. ¡°Since they have put so many arrogant young experts together, idents will surely ur.¡± ¡°They probably have done it on purpose to stimte their unyielding characters.¡± ¡°It seems like that guy is Yuan Xiaotian, who is a disciple of one of the five great schools, the Hidden Cloud School.¡± ¡°He¡¯s among the best people in the strongest group below the third-rank group.¡± The people here knew Yuan Xiaotian, while they didn¡¯t know anything about Jiang Chen. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not continue flying any farther.¡± Yuan Xiaotian suddenly stopped and sneered. He said, ¡°I have just made some space for me to attack you. Did you really assume that a great battle would ur?¡± They were at a low altitude, while martial-grade fights were usually carried out at high altitudes so that the energy waves caused by them wouldn¡¯t harm innocent people. ¡°Indeed, a great battle won¡¯t ur,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. Yuan Xiaotian understood Jiang Chen¡¯s implication, and he spoke angrily, ¡°I really want to trample upon you and see whether you will still wear such a disagreeable look.¡± As Yuan Xiaotian spoke, gales started raging, and the Nine Underworlds Evil Wind stirred up with it the world¡¯s wind, which gave rise to a storm of sand and flying rocks in several districts, and they all descended into chaos. ¡°Havoc Divine Wind!¡± ¡°Star-Destroying Finger!¡± Even though Yuan Xiaotian spoke disdainfully, he still attacked with his whole power without holding anything back. He wanted to defeat Jiang Chen with a single strike of his finger as a warning to others and to uphold the dignity of the third-rank group¡¯s experts. This finger strike was more powerful than the one used to deal with Xu Sheng, and it could be considered horrifying and shocking. The wind was condensed into a pir, and the wind pir was turned into a wind dragon due to the finger technique¡¯s effects, while said dragon rushed forward. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he wanted to go outside.¡± ¡°If he hadn¡¯t done so, this finger strike would have been enough to destroy the whole tower.¡± As discussions echoed all around, the four people atop the tower exchanged nces, and they all could see the same expressions stered on each other¡¯s faces. Yuan Xiaotian was wholly qualified to get a position in the third-rank group, and they had really underestimated him previously. SWOOSH! As Jiang Chen faced the wind dragon, his Storage Spirit Artifact flickered slightly, while the Heavenly Fault Sword appeared in his hand. He pulled out the sword decisively, and its radiance illuminated thend, while it also affected the weather and changed it. ¡°A swordsman?¡± The crowd was slightly surprised, but they quickly understood everything. Only an unyielding swordsman would confront Yuan Xiaotian. ¡°He didn¡¯t use any sword techniques, and he attacked bluntly with his sword, didn¡¯t he?¡± Miss Bai muttered. She found this guy too arrogant and crazy. Just Yuan Xiaotian¡¯s finger alone possessed boundless power, let alone his Nine Underworlds Evil Wind. Moreover, it was still strengthened by the Havoc Divine Wind Technique, and he alsounched a Star-Destroying Finger Technique with his Heaven-grade Martial Dais. No one would have taken such stupid actions as did the ck-robed youth. ¡°Is he crazy?¡± The crowd witnessed Jiang Chen charging forward with his sword, while light engulfed his whole body. ¡°Fool.¡± Yuan Xiaotian curled his mouth in a sneer, while an ice-cold glint was apparent in his eyes. HUM! When everyone assumed that Jiang Chen was attempting the impossible, a sharp whistling sound of wind emanated from the shining Doctrine Sword, which seemed made out of moonstones. Sword Wind? When everyone had had such a thought, the confrontation had already started. Both Jiang Chen and his sword ran across the powerful wind dragon and, at that moment, his power was revealedpletely, while his sword wind¡¯s power rose in intensity, and the Boundless Sword Soul appeared. In the next moment, the wind dragon was split open from its head to its tail, and it was torn into pieces by Jiang Chen¡¯s sharp sword. As for the Nine Underworlds Evil Wind that Yuan Xiaotian took such pride in, it was devoured little by little, and it quickly disappeared. But Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike¡¯s power still wasn¡¯t exhausted, and, as the sword flickered, it had already reached Yuan Xiaotian, while the Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s tip was next to its target¡¯s frail neck. It was fortunate that Jiang Chen had good control, as if this hadn¡¯t been the case, the sword¡¯s light beam would have prated its target. One didn¡¯t need to say anything further about the battle¡¯s oue. Such an oue brought a great shock to the city¡¯s people, and they were so stunned that they couldn¡¯t utter a single word, while they also felt as if they were in a dream. Yuan Xiaotian had unexpectedly been defeated by a primary-stage Martial Emperor. ¡°Void, Void Divine Wind?¡± Yuan Xiaotian spoke while stammering, and it was difficult for him to believe his own words. The confident four people atop the tower had also finally lost control of themselves. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder, it¡¯s no wonder he dared to say that the Nine Underworlds Evil Wind was mediocre. It is really mediocre inparison to the Void Divine Wind.¡± Miss Bai¡¯s doubts were dispelled, and she understood why Jiang Chen was so confident, while she also got interested in him. When the Sleeping Young Master next to her witnessed this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It seems like Yuan Xiaotian is still not qualified to join the third-rank group.¡± It would be disgraceful to disparage Jiang Chen bluntly, and that was why the Sleeping Young Master came up with another solution. However, no one replied, neither Miss Bai nor even his other twopanions. It was obvious that mere words were powerless in the face of facts. ¡°A Sword Soul with all five special traits, as well as the Void Divine Wind, and he must also have also grasped the Wind Rule. But if it was just this alone, he still shouldn¡¯t have managed to defeat Yuan Xiaotian with a single sword strike.¡± While the crowd was still startled due to Jiang Chen, Miss Bai started analyzing this matter. ¡°His body is surely a king body or a sacred body.¡± All of a sudden, Miss Bai figured out everything. As for the Martial Dais grade? No one could discern it because a sword technique wasn¡¯t used. ¡°It isn¡¯t enough, it¡¯s still not enough. He didn¡¯t use a sword technique, so he has surely used other matters to let his sword strike be so strong? Oh, that¡¯s right, a Will, he had grasped a Supreme Will, as well as the Wind Rule¡¯s Prative Will.¡± If Jiang Chen could have heard what Miss Bai had said, he would surely have been startled, as she had managed to discern nearly everything just through observing him. ¡°A dragon doesn¡¯t live with snakes, but it seems that you¡¯re the snake,¡± Jiang Chen put away his sword and spoke proudly. ¡°Hateful! The Void Divine Wind had such a name because it was made out of the void and doesn¡¯t have a physical substance. How did you manage to achieve it?¡± Yuan Xiaotian spoke angrily. ¡°I have stayed among the Void Divine Wind,¡± Jiang Chen replied bluntly. Yuan Xiaotian was dumbstruck, as if he had suffered a hit with a lightning bolt. If one had done so, wouldn¡¯t he end up having a tragic death? Yuan Xiaotian assumed that Jiang Chen stated such words just to make fun of him, and he didn¡¯t take them seriously. ¡°Your Sword is quite special, and it¡¯s like a precious stone, while it also possesses unique sharp edges. Can you please inform me of its name?¡± All of a sudden, a white-clothed person came up to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Chapter 1379 - Boundless, Boundless Sword

Chapter 1379: Boundless, Boundless Sword

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The white-clothed woman was obviously Miss Bai. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shuddered. Previously, when they had been separated by a long distance, he hadn¡¯t detected anything, but now, with less than ten yards between them, he had discovered that this woman was anything but simple. Her body possessed immeasurable power. Yet, at the same time, she didn¡¯t seem arrogant or haughty, and, at first nce, she seemed peaceful and serene. However, if one took a really good look at her, one would surely be amazed. Miss Bai was quite interested in the Boundless Sword Soul. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by this, as the Boundless Sword Soul¡¯s beautiful outward appearance was as great as its destructive power. ¡°Miss Bai, its name is the Boundless Sword Soul,¡± Jiang Chen said. As these words echoed out, the expressions of the people who were within earshot changed drastically for some reason, as did Miss Bai¡¯s. She quickly recovered herself, and her expression went back to normal. Just after this, everyone went back into the tower. Jiang Chen was invited by Miss Bai to go to the highest floor with her. ¡°Did you hear that? He stated that his Sword Soul¡¯s name is Boundless.¡± TSK! TSK! TSK! ¡°Boundless Sword Soul! We are going to be able to watch a good show.¡± ¡°Boundless Sword, the sword of boundlessness, one wouldn¡¯t casually take this as a name, would one?¡± As Jiang Chen walked inside, a heated debate arose among the people outside, and they all ignored the defeated Yuan Tianxiao. Jiang Chen got acquainted with the Sleeping Young Master and his other twopanions in the tower. ¡°Sir, are you from the Seventh Realm?¡± When the Sleeping Young Master and hispanions found out Jiang Chen¡¯s origins, they were all amazed. It seemed as if they hadn¡¯t heard anything about the Young Human Emperor affair. The Sleeping Young Master grinned, as he felt the pressure weighing upon his shoulders was much alleviated. One didn¡¯t need to fear a guy from the Seventh Realm. ¡°Brother Jiang, your power is great enough to get into the third-rank group, and this is considered an amazing feat in the Seventh Realm.¡± ¡°Brother Jiang, your skill in the Sword Doctrine is too outrageous.¡± When the Sleeping Young Master heard hispanions¡¯ words, he frowned. However, after he gave this matter enough consideration, he rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Brother Jiang, have you ever considered changing your Sword Soul¡¯s name?¡± These words had profound implications, and a grave look appeared on the faces of Miss Bai and the other two people. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen had detected long ago that something was amiss, and he was just waiting until he could question Xia Houjie about this matter. ¡°Boundless and limitless are both popr terms in the Divine Martial Arts Realm, and someone else has also used the name Boundless Sword Soul,¡± someone said. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen felt quite baffled. He had chosen this name for his Martial Soul, and that was why it wasn¡¯t strange that the same name had been used by others. ¡°The crux is that the person who possesses the Boundless Sword Soul is the inheritor of one of the Four Great Sword Doctrines, the ughter Sword Doctrine.¡± ¡°His name is Duan Yun, and he¡¯s arrogant and haughty. He once ran onto the Sword Field and defeated innumerable experts there, and, while he was there if he ran into people who used the same name, he forced them to change the name they used.¡± If Miss Bai hadn¡¯t raised a question about the name, this matter wouldn¡¯t have urred. This was why she felt slightly ashamed of herself and wanted to inform Jiang Chen of the circumstances. ¡°Duan Yun is an apex expert of the third-rank group, and he isn¡¯t someone Yuan Tianxiao can rival. This is why...¡± The Sleeping Young Master had put on a fake act and acted friendly. But he didn¡¯t finish his speech, as what the following words would be was obvious. ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He didn¡¯t say that he would change the name. But anyone familiar with him would understand his answer because of this. ¡°If you go into the ancient ruins, you may end up running into him, and, at that time, you just have to say that you will change, and you will be safe and sound,¡± the Sleeping Young Master spoke once again. ¡°Maybe,¡± Jiang Chen gave them a vague answer, before he stood up from his seat and bade farewell to the four people. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait for their response, but immediately jumped up and went back to his floor. ¡°What an arrogant person. It seems like he doesn¡¯t want to change the name.¡± The four people finally understood Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions, and they also understood that when they asked him to change the name, he realized that they all walked on different paths and should go their separate ways. However, it was only the Sleeping Young Master who tried to make Jiang Chen change the name. Miss Bai would have liked to get Jiang Chen toe back, but since she had seen Jiang Chen leaving decisively, someone as proud as she was wouldn¡¯t mention this any longer. When Xia Houjie saw Jiang Chening back, he strode forward, speaking excitedly, ¡°Brother Jiang, you are pretending to be a pig to prey on a tiger, aren¡¯t you? Your power is so outstanding.¡± ¡°It was him who bullied people too much,¡± Jiang Chen spoke calmly. Yuan Tianxiao was stronger than the Martial Emperors Jiang Chen had met previously, but that¡¯s all he was. ¡°Oh, by the way, you shouldn¡¯t mention your Sword Soul¡¯s name next time, as it will invite trouble for you.¡± Xia Houjie assumed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any idea about this, and that was why he warned him in a low voice. ¡°Is Duan Yun quite strong?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°You know it.¡± Thereupon, Xia Houjie didn¡¯t hide anything from him. ¡°There are more than 100 people in the third-rank group, and only a few of them are famous in the three great factions. Duan Yun is one of those people.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, while his Wind Rule has reached the Bright Realm. As for his realm level, it¡¯s at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s intermediate stage.¡± Jiang Chen was quite interested in this person¡¯s attainments in the Wind Rule. A Worldly Rule¡¯s power represented one¡¯s understanding of worldly forces, and the higher one¡¯s attainment, the greater would be one¡¯s achievements. All elemental forces were divided into Four Realms: Bright, Comprehension, Transformation, and Sacred Realm. Those Four Realms had strict requirements, and that was why even if one grasped a worldly rule, one wouldn¡¯t manage to reach the Bright Realm. Even Jiang Chen who had grasped the Void Divine Wind couldn¡¯t reach it. It wasn¡¯t as if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to reach it. The Four Realms were like the Extreme Martial Techniques, and one couldn¡¯t just reach them if he wanted to. One¡¯s realm power had to keep up with one¡¯s other attainments to be able to start the practice. ¡°He, he, I wonder what will happen if my Immortal Sword Spirit devours the ughter Sword Spirit.¡± Jiang Chen had first started with the Eternal Sword Spirit, and he used the Immortal Supreme Will to use the Eternal Instant Technique. The ughter Sword Spirits were also part of the Four Great Sword Doctrines, and he wondered what he could have achieved if he had done the same with it. When Xia Houjie witnessed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take Duan Yun seriously, he didn¡¯t say anything more. If Jiang Chen could defeat Yuan Xiaotian with a single sword strike, he probably was still hiding a part of his power. But it was still unknown whether Jiang Chen could rival Duan Yun, and that was why Xia Houjie looked forward to their fight. In the evening, more neers arrived, one after the other. Some of them seemed deep and immeasurable and kept a low profile, while others had an arrogant air and looked down upon everyone. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a Golden Dragon!¡± When a valiant-looking woman with a deep aura entered the tower, an uproar arose among everyone. They were first startled by the woman¡¯s vigorous power, before they noticed her golden eyes and immediately associated her with a certain matter. SWOOSH! The Sleeping Young Master and his two friendsnded in the hall at their highest speed, revealing the most friendly smiles they could wear. But what was surprising was that Miss Bai, who didn¡¯t usually stay aloof, did not intervene. Jiang Chen noticed that Miss Bai looked warily at the woman. The Golden Dragon n woman in the hall treated the Sleeping Young Master and hispanions coldly, and, after she nodded at him, her gaze started looking for something on this floor. ¡°She¡¯s looking for someone.¡± An uproar arose in the tower, and everyone became excited. They all wondered who was acquainted with a golden dragon. It was at this moment that a person who everyone found familiarnded in the hall. ¡°Princess Ao Yue.¡± It was a ck-robed youth, none other than Jiang Chen. Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s words, disbelief appeared on the Sleeping Young Master¡¯s face, and he wondered how could someone from the Seventh Realm get acquainted with a Golden Dragon?¡± It must be known that Independent Realms usually interacted only with the Divine Martial Arts Realm, and they disdained to go into Lower Realms. ¡°Just call me Ao Yue.¡± Ao Yue revealed a natural smile. Her manner and expression werepletely different than when she had faced the Sleeping Young Master and the others. ¡°You didn¡¯t say that you would be in the Martial God Pce¡¯s region, did you?¡± Jiang Chen still recalled that her qualifications as a Young Sovereign were provided by the Xia n. ¡°The Young Sovereigns who don¡¯t belong to the Three Great Factions can change their camps freely,¡± Ao Yue said. ¡°Is this why you havee to look for me?¡± Jiang Chen said jokingly. However, a blush unexpectedly appeared on Ao Yue¡¯s pretty face, and she nodded in response. Upon witnessing this, many people nearly fell on the ground. Chapter 1380 - Xia Clan The

Chapter 1380 Xia n The

¡°It would be an honor for me.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think much about this, and he smiled cordially, before he led Ao Yue upstairs. ¡°Even if you haven¡¯t been to the Martial Field, it seems as if the Sovereign Road is quite outstanding.¡± It was Jiang Chen who said these words, not Ao Yue, even though Jiang Chen¡¯s ranking as a Sacred Lord had already surpassed Ao Yue¡¯s. However, Jiang Chen knew that in the Bloody Sea Realm, Ao Yue always kept her human form, which meant that she had only used around two-tenths of her power. ¡°That¡¯s right, all the people from my n who go to the Martial Field are quite outstanding.¡± Ao Yue wasn¡¯t interested in pursuing this subject, and, instead, she raised a question, ¡°Will you fight over the entrances tomorrow?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Jiang Chen nodded without the least bit of hesitation. He didn¡¯te to the Divine Martial Arts Realm to fight, but since they had established differences between entrances, then it went without saying that he was obligated to fight in order to get the best one. This was especially the case since Jiang Chen had already understood the three ranks¡¯ division, and he felt like he must raise his realm level to the intermediate stage. ¡°I hope that I won¡¯t run across you.¡± Ao Yue also had the same idea. She wanted to enter through the best entrance. Jiang Chen pondered Ao Yue¡¯s words for a long time, and, in the end, he ascertained that she hadn¡¯t stated such words because she was afraid that she would end up defeated if she ran across him. ¡°Well?¡± All of a sudden, Ao Yue stopped in her tracks and raised her head, wearing a grave look. Two pairs of ardent gazes met in midair, and each of them was filled with hostility. When Jiang Chen followed Ao Yue¡¯s gaze, he saw Miss Bai from upstairs. Both women ended up unknowingly revealing a hostile look, before quickly hiding it at the same time. ¡°What? Are you two acquainted?¡± Jiang Chen asked in confusion. ¡°We aren¡¯t acquainted, but I know what she is. I didn¡¯t expect that the three great factions would make such a concession. It seems as if the Xuanhuan Great Realm is determined to be united in order to face the Blood n.¡± Ao Yue sighed with emotion, and, when she noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s confused look, she said in a low voice, ¡°She¡¯s a monster.¡± She said monster, not a half-monster, but a true monster. Such simple words made Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shudder. This wasn¡¯t the Bloody Sea Realm, but one of the Nine Realms, and all intelligent monsters were strictly prohibited from entering, while anyone who dared to do so would be killed mercilessly. It was unimaginable that not only had a monstere to the Divine Martial Arts Realm, but it had gotten a Young Sovereign¡¯s qualifications. It was more difficult for Jiang Chen to ept this matter than for Ao Yue, as his soul was from 500 years ago, and he still considered the Monster n his greatest enemy. But Jiang Chen quickly recalled Whitey, and he felt like this was probably a good thing. The Monster n could be a rare helper with their great military power. ¡°What a horrid aura.¡± Ao Yue averted her gaze, while an irritated look was still stered on her face. Upon witnessing this, Jiang Chen recalled the grudges between the Monster and Dragon ns. At first, monsters had assumed that they weren¡¯t any different than dragons, since they were both all-powerful beings with high intelligence. As a matter of fact, this was really the case, because, if one ignored the Dragon n¡¯s mysteries, one would find out that both races were quite simr. But the Dragon n had always treated monsters disdainfully and deemed them insignificant worms. These grudges had persisted for several thousand years, and while the Monster n mocked dragons and considered them a species that thought too much of itself, the Dragon n considered monsters an inferior species. Miss Bai didn¡¯t know Ao Yue, but she still had an instinctive hostility toward her. Luckily, it was fortunate that both people had good self-control and didn¡¯t start fighting. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen got slightly curious about Miss Bai¡¯s real body and he recalled their previous conversation. He realized that he hadn¡¯t noticed any clues about her identity. ¡°Tomorrow, at daybreak, everyone should head off to Shattered Sky Stream.¡± At this moment, a muffled, old voice reverberated throughout the tower. At nearly the same time, the map on everyone¡¯s cards went through a transformation. ¡°So, let¡¯s rest and meet up in the morning.¡± Jiang Chen and Ao Yue went back to their rooms, as did most other people, since they were all aware that a great battle was awaiting them the next day. They all could take advantage of the night to hone their power and prepare themselves well. ¡°If Yuan Tianxiao is at the end of the third-rank group, then I¡¯m surely not a match for the first-rank people. As for the second rank, I won¡¯t give any consideration to that for now.¡± Jiang Chen started analyzing everything earnestly in his room. The three ranks included only Martial Emperors. Martial Saints weren¡¯t counted on it. Moreover, as Jiang Chen used Yuan Tianxiao to make hisparisons, he realized that there was still a Martial Emperor Realm enemy that he couldn¡¯t defeat. This would be the case as long as the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s people were trying to mystify everything deliberately. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel thwarted by this matter. In contrast, he felt even more motivated. He had previously been able to easily and instantly kill apex Martial Emperors, which had made him assume that his realm power¡¯s promotion wasn¡¯t essential. ..... The next morning, as the sky was barely getting light, people started leaving the tower and heading off to the Shattered Sky Stream. Jiang Chen, Xia Houjie, and Ao Yue, traveled together. On the way, they were the recipients of many envious gazes. They soon managed to reach the Shattered Sky Stream, which wasn¡¯t far away from Xuanwu City. The stream was deep in the mountains, and, as they got close to it, the sound of the flowing water rivaled the sound of 10,000 beasts galloping together. ¡°What a magnificent and unprecedented event.¡± Xia Houjie looked at the people in the sky with excitement apparent in his face. It wasn¡¯t only the tower¡¯s people who were here, as there were other Young Sovereigns from the other two great factions, the Sovereign Spirit Pce and the Xia n. Jiang Chen was quite familiar with those two factions. We have run into the Sovereign Spirit Pce often, as for the Xia n, it was an imperial dynasty. Any royal faction founded in another nes¡¯ worlds originated from the Xia n, and if one wanted to found a royal faction, one must have the Xia n¡¯s bloodline. For example, the Xia Dynasty in the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Fire Field was one, as was the Flying Dragon Dynasty in the True Force Realm. ¡°Your highness the princess.¡± As the group was flying, many youthful experts of the Dragon n rode forward and greeted Ao Yue one after the other. Such a matter attracted many stares. ¡°Is that the Golden Dragon n¡¯s ninth princess? Her human form is quite pretty.¡± ¡°You are only flirting by speaking in such a frivolous way. Her big brothers and sisters all started the Sovereign Road trial in the Martial Field.¡± ¡°Who is the person next to her? That¡¯s a new face.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Xia family¡¯s Xia Houjie, and he¡¯s quite mediocre. As for the other person next to him, I don¡¯t know him.¡± Xia Houjie and Jiang Chen ended up facing many jealous and envious gazes due to Ao Yue. Xia Houjie felt great pressure weighing upon his shoulders, and he wasn¡¯t at ease like Jiang Chen. ¡°They will quickly get into trouble.¡± The Sleeping Young Master and his friends were keeping track of Jiang Chen¡¯s group from behind. The Sleeping Young Master chuckled softly when he witnessed Jiang Chen ending up the center of attention, and his friends approved of his im. ¡°Ninth princess, didn¡¯t my Xia n treat you well?¡± Sure enough, a youth d in an official robe who was escorted by other people came toward Ao Yue. ¡°After I got news about this matter, I have already executed everyone who got in contact with the ninth princess.¡± Such words made the expressions of Jiang Chen and Ao Yue change drastically. It was the Xia n that had provided Ao Yue with her qualifications as a Young Sovereign, but she had only gone to the Martial God Pce¡¯s camp for Jiang Chen. She didn¡¯t expect that she would end up harming so many innocent people. ¡°It was nothing to do with those people. It was just because I had friends in this camp, and I wanted to travel with them.¡± An infuriated look appeared on Ao Yue¡¯s face as she spoke with displeasure. ¡°A friend? Is it him?¡± The youth looked at Xia Houjie, and he felt like it couldn¡¯t be him. Then he turned to look at Jiang Chen. But he still wasn¡¯t sure about this matter. In his opinion, anyone who could be Ao Yue¡¯s friend should be at least someone from the second-rank group. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Jiang Chen replied forcefully without hiding the hate apparent in his eyes. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t treat someone well who held human lives in contempt, and who would willfully ughter the innocent. ¡°Well?¡± When the youth witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s current look, he was dumbfounded and took a while returning to his senses. But an angry look gradually appeared on his face, while a royal aura erupted out of him. The people next to the youth didn¡¯t hide their hostility, and they were only waiting for the youth¡¯smands. Chapter 1381 - 1381 Water Wall 1381 Water Wall ¡°He dared to disrespect King Yu.¡± ¡°Are you allowed to look like that in front of King Yu?¡± ¡°Anyone who disrespects royalty will be an enemy of the Xia n.¡± The people next to the youth started shouting angrily, one after the other. They all possessed overbearing auras, and they all had varied amounts of King Aura. A King Aura wasn¡¯t merely a descriptive term. It was a sort of power practiced by the Xia n¡¯s royal family. They didn¡¯t just use it to attack. They could also use it to stun people and let fright and panic well up in their hearts. The infuriated youth¡¯s King Aura took a physical shape and formed a ferocious dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its ws. Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t take any action, while Ao Yue¡¯s expression became gloomy. She raised up her head and a sonorous dragon¡¯s roar reverberated in the world. The Royal Aura was scattered, while the Xia n members couldn¡¯t help but move back with their faces pale. As for King Yu, he fared slightly better, but his expression became even more unsightly than before. It seemed as if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t just a friend, and they had a strong rtionship. ¡°Are you going to hide behind a woman¡¯s back?¡± King Yu shouted. ¡°Are you looking down upon women?¡± What no one had expected was that Miss Bai would rush over wearing a stern look, and she revealed a little bit of her power that she hadn¡¯t exposed until now. It was enough to make space shake. King Yu was startled, and he moved way back. ¡°This woman...¡± The expressions of the people in the vicinity who were watching this incident also changed drastically. They could all feel a vigorous power that wasn¡¯t any lower than a prehistoric giant beast within the body of this gentle and beautiful woman. ¡°Who is this man?¡± When the crowd looked once again at Jiang Chen, they discovered that he had Ao Yue on his left side and Miss Bai on his right side. They were both extremely gifted women, and all the onlookers envied him. ¡°He¡¯s a primary-stage Martial Emperor, and he¡¯s at most just someone from the third-rank group.¡± While the crowd was confused, the people who hade from the tower uttered some information about Jiang Chen. This included his name and his victory over Yuan Tianxiao. They didn¡¯t state anymore about him because most of them didn¡¯t know anymore. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, he has a perfect Sword Soul with five special traits, and it was this Sword Soul that attracted Miss Bai. His Sword Soul¡¯s name is Boundless Sword Soul.¡± A loud voice echoed out. The crowd wasn¡¯t able to discern who spoke, but they could feel that he was hostile to Jiang Chen. Yuan Tianxiao, who was among the crowd,ughedcently. ¡°A Boundless Sword Soul!¡± Most people here were aware of what this matter implied, and many pairs of eyes looked around the crowd. The person who had attached a special significance to those three words had arrived here a while ago. He was wearing white clothes, had a handsome face and slightly closed eyes. He seemed like a reserved gentleman. But when he heard the words Boundless Sword Soul, his eyes snapped open, and they shone with a ferocious blood-red light, as if he were possessed by a devil. His bearing changed drastically, and he scared the people in the vicinity so much that they moved away from him. The scarlet eyes prated the crowd and locked onto Jiang Chen¡¯s body. It suddenly seemed as if time had stopped. No one dared to breathe loudly. PAH! This affair wasn¡¯t developing as people had anticipated. The white-clothed man just curled his mouth into a sneer and closed his eyelids. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t interested in Jiang Chen. This interlude didn¡¯t resolve the conflicts between King Yu and Jiang Chen, and King Yu¡¯s ck eyes were looking at both women. He wasn¡¯t willing to ept this matter. ¡°I will keep this in mind.¡± King Yu didn¡¯t answer Miss Bai¡¯s question, but left such words behind as he left with his people. Miss Bai snorted coldly. She was resentful. ¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Chen said. Ao Yue turned her head to look and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t intervene for us.¡± ¡°I also don¡¯t need your thanks.¡± Miss Bai wasn¡¯t willing to let herself be outdone, and she faced Ao Yue¡¯s gaze, while she started once again an imperceptible confrontation with her. Jiang Chen, who was mped between them, didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. They obviously had a feud going on, yet it seemed like the two women were fighting over his affection. Many people beat their chests and stamped their feet. They couldn¡¯t discern what was so great about this guy. ¡°Miss Bai, you have ended up incurring hatred from the Xia n. Was it worth it?¡± The Sleeping Young Master and his twopanions hesitated for a moment before they came over. ¡°The Empyrean Woman is also a woman. So, why don¡¯t they look down upon her?¡± It seemed like the reason why Miss Bai had stepped in was really due to what King Yu had said. The Sleeping Young Master still wanted to say something further, but it was then that several Saints¡¯ auras appeared and descended here. Everyone stopped talking. They were all aware that deacons were about to show themselves. ¡°The ancient ruins¡¯ entrances will be opened at noon. Anyone who can¡¯t reach them by that time will be deemed as someone who has forfeited.¡± There were three Martial Saints, and their leader was a middle-aged man with an attractive look and heroic air. He was wearing a dignified and ice-cold look, and, while looking at him, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think about the four words, strictly impartial and incorruptible. As for the other Martial Saints, they were white-haired old men. ¡°The situation is as it has been exined to you. The entrances are divided into three grades, and their quotas are, in order: 10, 50, and limitless.¡± ¡°Our time is limited, and you won¡¯tpete one by one. This is why...¡± After the middle-aged man spoke, he raised up his right arm and the mountain¡¯s stream was raised by him up into the air. The stream went through a transformation, and it was turned into two water walls of the same height but different thicknesses. ¡°You must pass through it and step into the corresponding entrance.¡± ¡°If the number of people that passes through it has surpassed the quota, an eliminationpetition will be carried out.¡± Upon hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, most people looked at each other in dismay, and they all found it difficult to believe what he had said. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be easy for people at their realm level to pass through such water walls?¡± ¡°I will go over first.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t wait any longer, and he flew up toward the water wall leading to the high-grade entrance. ¡°An ident will ur,¡± Jiang Chen said subconsciously. Martial Saints weren¡¯t fools, and the water wall was obviously not as simple as it seemed. The guy possessed an imposing manner, and he used his whole power, while leaving a long trail of air behind him. But when he entered the water wall, he didn¡¯t manage to pass through it as smoothly as he had imagined. As a sshing sound could be heard, the guy instantly lost his power and wasn¡¯t able to move by even a little inch in the water wall. While the crowd was observing the guy, he started drowning, and he struggled with his whole might. After a short while passed, the middle-aged man released him. If he had been slightlyter, this impulsive guy would have died. As the crowd looked at the water wall with a thickness reaching 50 yards, they all realized that this affair was anything but simple. However, the thickness of the water wall at the middle-grade entrance only reached 20 yards, and it seemed easier inparison to the other one. ¡°You should assess your own abilities and act ordingly. If you fail, you won¡¯t have the chance to try again.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t exin the water walls to them, and he announced the start calmly. Many people hesitated because they didn¡¯t have any understanding of the water walls, and it wasn¡¯t easy for them to decide. If they couldn¡¯t pass the 50-yard water wall, they would have to take the most ordinary entrance. But they still weren¡¯t resigned to go just with the 20-yard water wall. At this moment, someone obviously had to take the lead, and it was fortunate that there were many arrogant talented youths among so many people. Some of them started entering the water walls one after another. These people¡¯s oues were the same as the first guy¡¯s. They all suffered great obstruction within the water wall and couldn¡¯t use their magical powers. They could only swim forward. The water¡¯s obstruction was more terrible than they had imagined, and most people would be powerless after they had swum through half of it, and bubbles could be seening out of their mouths. Martial-grade experts, who were usually able to hold their breath for several hours, seemed like ordinary mortals within the water wall. After a short while, the first batch of challengers failed thoroughly, and what was surprising was that they were all experts of the third-rank group. ¡°It¡¯s an entrance with only ten quotas, and it¡¯s really no joking matter,¡± someone spoke with emotion. Chapter 1382 - 1382 Changing the Name 1382 Changing the Name ¡°This isn¡¯t rted to fighting prowess, because one can¡¯t use one¡¯s power inside.¡± ¡°The influence of one¡¯s realm level is also not thatrge.¡± The eliminated people stated what they were feeling. But their words didn¡¯t help the people who were hesitating to make up their minds. They had only be more hesitating. ¡°Since this is the case...¡± Some people had limited patience, and they didn¡¯t pay attention to their misgivings. They just went right at it to challenge the water wall. Miss Bai was among these people, and, she shot out, flickering, and split open the water¡¯s surface. She managed to rush for more than ten yards, leaving the white surging water behind her. Miss Bai wasn¡¯t like the other people, and her body only stopped for a short moment, before she continued proceeding forward at the same speed. It could be discerned, however, through the ripples around her that the pressure she bore was changing, yet she still managed to keep the same speed. This was an outstanding feat! ¡°Humph!¡± Ao Yue wasn¡¯t going to let herself be outdone, and her foot tapped the air softly, before she turned into a golden light beam that charged into the water wall. Many ripples arose in the water¡¯s surface one after the other, and the surface was all roiled up. Ao Yue managed to charge inside in one go, and she almost managed to overtake Miss Bai. But her explosive power ended up leaving her at a disadvantage, and more intense ripples appeared around her. In the end, Miss Bai managed to cross the water wall first. She was the first sessful crosser. Ao Yue followed her closely, for even though her intense power had gone out of control slightly, it couldn¡¯t be kept down for very long. The two women attracted many gazes that were filled with jealousy. ¡°Jiang Chen, the water wall¡¯s secret is in...¡± Ao Yue looked provocatively at Miss Bai, before she sent a sound transmission. ¡°Thank you, but I still want to deal with this by myself.¡± Jiang Chen blocked her remaining words, while his gaze became as sharp as a sword. This was just a trifling water wall, and if he needed other people¡¯s teaching to cross it, how could he still consider crossing the Sovereign Road? Since the crowd had witnessed some people¡¯s sess, the others became more spirited. ¡°Earth and Fire Fusion!¡± King Yu had the most imposing manner among all the powerful attendees, and it was unknown whether he was just showing off . His vigorous Royal Aura turned into raging mes that engulfed his body. As the whistling sound of something flying through the air echoed out, King Yu charged into the water wall, and his raging mes managed to evaporate the water and make an opening within the wall. The fire¡¯s intensity didn¡¯t weaken, and King Yu still continued advancing. But when he was just about to make his way through the water by depending upon the mes, the water wall released a greater might which tamped down the mes a bit. ¡°Fire Descent!¡± King Yu was skilled, and as his power erupted out once again, he managed to cross the water wall sessfully, and he became the third person to seed. ¡°It turned out that it¡¯s like this...¡± Jiang Chen had figured something out and he developed a rough idea about this matter. One couldn¡¯t cross the water wall by depending upon brute power, and it was one¡¯s offensive power that was put to the test. After Jiang Chen gave this enough consideration, he drew one of his two Doctrine Swords, the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°Quickly look over there, he ns to rush into the water wall.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s actions attracted many people¡¯s attentions. After all, the two women apanying Jiang Chen had ended up in the limelight. But no one imagined that Jiang Chen would challenge the water wall since his power was so low. It must be known that even Yuan Tianxiao, who had been defeated by Jiang Chen the previous day, had failed while trying to rush into the water wall. It could be seen that these water walls had certain requirements, and if one wanted to cross the water wall at the high entrance, one must be at least among the top people in the third-rank group. As for the middle-grade entrance, it was for the excellent experts of the third-rank group, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible for someone at the bottom of the third-rank group to seed at it ¡°I really want to see what he can do.¡± Many people stopped in their tracks because they wanted to see how Jiang Chen fared. ¡°Ninth princess, it seems like your friend is quite skilled.¡± King Yu acted like he had forgotten about the unpleasant incident that had urred a while ago, and he ignored Miss Bai who was next to him, and continued trying to strike up a conversation with Ao Yue. ¡°He isn¡¯t any weaker than me, and he¡¯s at the top of the Sacred Lord List.¡± Ao Yue couldn¡¯t bear listening to him speak so disdainfully, and that was why she exposed this matter. ¡°The list?¡± It was obvious that King Yu didn¡¯t expect this. But, after he cast several nces at Jiang Chen, he curled up his mouth and said, ¡°Most Sacred Lords have just had good luck, and the Sacred Spirits¡¯ approval criterion was always up for debate.¡± ¡°Ninth princess, I still think that the reason why you didn¡¯t reach the top of the list is surely that you haven¡¯t used your true body¡¯s power.¡± Upon hearing this, Ao Yue realized that it would be useless to say anything further. King Yu looked at Jiang Chen with an ice-cold gaze filled with contempt. ¡°Well? Is this his Sword Energy? It¡¯s quite interesting.¡± The red-eyed youth from the distant region looked in surprise at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about what other people thought about this matter, and he walked calmly toward the water wall. By the time there was enough distance left between them, his Sword Energy¡¯s density had reached the pinnacle. As a cold light flickered, the Sword Energy erupted out. Jiang Chen charged into the water wall while emanating a great imposing manner that exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Jiang Chen and his sword turned into a bolt of lightning that advanced violently, and he didn¡¯te to a stop for even a moment. The sharp sword split open the water wall easily, as if the terrifying obstructive force didn¡¯t exist. By the time the crowd had recovered from their shock, Jiang Chen had already reached the water wall¡¯s other side. A startled look appeared on everyone¡¯s faces, which was soon reced with disbelief and shock. ¡°Sure enough, the water wall tests whether one is determined to advance courageously, and such a matter is reflected in one¡¯s move.¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. The more one changed one¡¯s techniques within the water wall, the greater would be the water wall¡¯s obstructive power. ¡°Hateful.¡± King Yu got angry, and this was especially the case became Jiang Chen and Ao Yue¡¯s gazes met. He felt a grave sense of crisis. ¡°But it¡¯s still good, since we will both use the high-grade entrance, and, once we get inside, the distance between us won¡¯t be so great.¡± As King Yu thought of this, he revealed a cruel smile. The gaze with which people looked at Jiang Chen also changed, and they all couldn¡¯t help but think to themselves, ¡°A person who can walk along with the Golden Dragon n¡¯s princess is really anything but simple.¡± After Jiang Chen had seeded at the trial, and crossed the water wall, the number of people hesitating became lower, and they all started moving to cross the water wall. Arge number of people managed to cross the wall, and their numbers quickly surpassed the entrance¡¯s quota of ten. This was why soon a hostile air permeated all the people that had crossed the trial. None of them wanted to waste any opportunity since their starting point was already lower than the Young Sovereigns that had gone into the Martial Field. ¡°Your Sword Spirit is pretty good.¡± Duan Yun had also crossed the trial, and he went toward Jiang Chen. He was inspoken and didn¡¯t start with any polite greeting. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Chen faced the guy¡¯s red eyes with equanimity. Duan Yun was surprised by this, and he took several steps forward, while his blood-red pupils becamerger and shone with an ominous light. He said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± ¡°Should I be afraid of you?¡± Jiang Chen replied, while staring straight into the guy¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Duan Yun didn¡¯t know what he should do or say, and he just shook his head, before he moved back from confronting Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°Are you the one whose Sword Soul is also called Boundless?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also the case for me, and, if you don¡¯t want to have any conflict with me, change that name. But you probably want topete against me to see who deserves the name more, don¡¯t you?¡± Duan Yun crossed his arms in front of his chest, and he raised his head slightly, while wearing a provocative look. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s reply didn¡¯t surprise Ao Yue, who was standing next to him. ¡°Interesting, interesting. We have toe up with some sort of agreement. So let¡¯s fight soon.¡± Duan Yun revealed a bright smile, while an ice-cold air emanated from his body, which made people assume that it was wintertime. So many people had crossed the water wall, and this was whypetition would surely ur between them. Meanwhile, Duan Yun had just chosen an opponent in advance. When King Yu witnessed that Jiang Chen had epted Duan Yun¡¯s challenge, he was slightly surprised.. The anger in his heart had slightly cooled because he realized that Jiang Chen was a person that dared to confront with force even the ughter Doctrine¡¯s inheritor. But this matter still didn¡¯t mean that King Yu would let Jiang Chen off. ¡°This guy brought trouble on himself. I really want to see whether you are demented, or you really possess great power.¡± Chapter 1383 - 1383 I Will Teach You an Extreme Martial Technique 1383 I Will Teach You an Extreme Martial Technique After half an hour had passed, everyone had finished the water wall trial, and Jiang Chen had managed to figure out that the three ranks division was more reasonable than he had imagined. There were 64 people who had passed the water wall trial, and all those people had either an imposing aura or a profound air. Every one of them was anything but simple, and this was the case for even the horrid King Yu. On the contrary, Yuan Tianxiao, who had been defeated by a single sword strike from Jiang Chen, hadn¡¯t managed to cross even the middle-grade entrance trial. ¡°Fine, everyone should get ready to set off.¡± A middle-aged man waved his hands and scattered the water wall. The water dropped from the sky, as a sshing sound echoed all around. ¡°Elder, didn¡¯t you say that we would fight?¡± The crowd was surprised by this. Their number had greatly surpassed the high-grade entrance¡¯s quota of ten. ¡°There are 64 people, and it will consume too much time, while if there is a chaotic fight, casualties may ur.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was expressionless, and he didn¡¯t seem angry or delighted. Upon hearing this, the people who had sessfully crossed the water wall trial rejoiced. There were only some prideful people who were dissatisfied with this matter. ¡°Humph, you have gotten some advantages in vain.¡± King Yu cast a nce at the person next to him, while wearing a resentful look. ¡°Jiang Chen, you should be careful of this guy.¡± King Yu¡¯s hostility was so intense that even Ao Yue could feel and detect it. ¡°I will do so.¡± Jiang Chen revealed a faint smile. He had seen so many of these kind of people, and he didn¡¯t mind killing one more. ¡°It¡¯s a pity, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Duan Yun, who wasn¡¯t far from them, walked over while shaking his head. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m just pitying you.¡± Duan Yun unexpectedly changed the topic of conversation, and he revealed a sinister smile. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen looked in confusion at him. ¡°The ughter Sword Doctrine leaves behind it just dead people.¡± Duan Yun left such words behind him, before he turned around gracefully. The people who noticed this matter had figured out everything, and they looked at Jiang Chen with a mocking gaze filled with pity. ¡°You just have to change the name. So, why are you so determined to seek death?¡± ¡°He has forced Duan Yun to draw his sword, and since no one can obstruct Duan Yun in the ancient ruins, he will surely die.¡± ¡°I really want to witness their fight personally.¡± As the sound of all these discussions reverberated, Jiang Chen figured out everything. ¡°The ughter Sword Doctrine,¡± Jiang Chen muttered those four words, while he thought about the events from 500 years ago. Jiang Chen looked once again at Duan Yun and said to himself, ¡°I wonder how you are rted to Jue Wuming?¡± 500 years ago, Jue Wuming was the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor. The Sacred Zone¡¯s first young master had arge social circle, but only a few close friends, and Jue Wuming was one of those few people. ¡°The ancient ruins are still filled with pupils, and this is why you should be careful, as you obviously won¡¯t be able to use any external power in them.¡± ¡°Those ancient ruins were once an ancient battlefield and were an Independent Realm. But they are still so dangerous that no one can upy them.¡± ¡°The three great factions have already cleared them out, but we still can¡¯t guarantee that you will keep your life.¡± ¡°But there are many immortal herbs and even divine herbs growing inside, and there are also ancient inheritances.¡± ¡°When the three great factions were clearing them up, they once discovered an Extreme Martial Technique.¡± Before the crowd entered, two white-haired old men started exining to them matters rted to the ancient ruins. When the crowd heard theirst words, they were all stunned. Any firm and resolute gaze would waver due to the mention of an Extreme Martial Technique. The current Xuanhuan Realm didn¡¯t justck Sovereigns and Divine Kings. It alsocked the peerless magical techniques that were higher than the great and lesser magical techniques, as well as Extreme Martial Techniques. For the past few years, many talented people had appeared, and many of them had exceptional gifts, which gave rise to a certain issue. People with an Immortal-grade Martial Dais didn¡¯t have suitable martial techniques, and the might released by them was only equal to heaven grade. Moreover, even those with a heaven-grade Martial Dais couldn¡¯t release 100 percent of their power. It wasn¡¯t limited to just this either. When it came to the Rule Power¡¯s four realms, the crowd discovered that the same issue would arise once one reached the Comprehension Realm. Martial, magical, secret, and divine techniques weren¡¯t able to release those aspects¡¯ whole power. It was obvious that this matter had been caused by the Blood n¡¯s invasion n. Now, any Martial Sovereign could treat the whole world with disdain, while also any Extreme Martial Technique could let one be able to ovee most people. ¡°Now, go inside.¡± After the old men exined everything clearly, the middle-aged man who apanied them opened the entrances. Arge amount of water on the ground formed a stream once again, and three light beams shot out of the riverbed. They represented different entrances. ¡°After a month, a light beam that can be seen in all corners will appear in the ancient ruins. It¡¯s a sign that it¡¯s time to leave,¡± the middle-aged man said. A single month was quite a short time for most martial-grade experts, which meant that they couldn¡¯t practice or try toprehend anything there. They could only run around in the ancient ruins without stopping. ¡°Elder, is the entry¡¯s location random?¡± King Yu raised a question on purpose. Most people were concerned about this question¡¯s answer, but since getting an answer wouldn¡¯t change anything, they didn¡¯t raise it. They didn¡¯t expect that King Yu would be so concerned about this matter. The people aware of this affair¡¯s ins and outs sneered and looked at Jiang Chen coldly, as if he was already a dead man. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s at random.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t pay heed to anything rted to the younger generation, and, after he had answered the question, he announced that anyone could enter. This was why suddenly more than 1,000 people rushed at the entrances at their highest speeds. This trip was for treasure-hunting and looking for lucky chances. This was why if they fell behind other people, they wouldn¡¯t manage to get any benefits. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t let me run into you inside.¡± King Yu was still not willing to give up, and he couldn¡¯t resist yelling at Jiang Chen, before he flew toward the light beam. When the people got close to the light beam, they were instantly absorbed by it, and they disappeared. ¡°You should be careful, as he¡¯s quite strong,¡± Ao Yue said in a worried tone. This matter had arisen through her fault. ¡°I will be careful.¡± ¡°If I had known earlier that this would ur, I would have taught you an Extreme Martial Technique.¡± Ao Yue was slightly irritated. They would have to enter now and didn¡¯t have enough time left. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen was dumbstruck, and he wondered whether his ears had misheard her. ¡°My n¡¯s Dragon Punch is tantamount to your Human n¡¯s Extreme Martial Techniques, and since your body was altered by the main source, you can practice it.¡± Ao Yue knew that he would have such a reaction, and she grinned at him. It was only at this moment that Jiang Chen discovered that she had canine teeth. She seemed quite cute and lovely! But Jiang Chen was concentrating on the Dragon Punch Technique that Ao Yue had just mentioned, and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think that your Dragon n will let you teach the Dragon Punch to a stranger from another n.¡± ¡°You are different,¡± Ao Yue said before she realized that such words might create a misunderstanding, and she exined this matter with her face flushed, ¡°What I mean is that your ck Yellow Elixir has caused amotion in my n.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think too much about this. He felt like even the arrogant and haughty Dragon n members would bow their heads when they came face to face with reality. The Dragon n was once titled the strongest n, but, now, it was obviously walking down a bumpy road. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± They ended up chatting for quite a while, and only a few people were left next to the entrance. As Jiang Chen and Ao Yue faced the middle-aged man¡¯s sharp gaze, they flew into the light beam one after the other. ¡°If we meet inside, I will teach it to you.¡± That was what Ao Yue said before they entered. Jiang Chen was tempted by this matter, and the magical clone that was in secluded training within the Heavenly Pce summoned the ck dragon. ¡°Do you know the Dragon Punch?¡± Jiang Chen questioned it. ¡°Any dragon knows it,¡± the ck dragon said unenthusiastically. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know the ck dragon¡¯s character, he might have assumed that it had a prejudice against him. ¡°What the h*ll! Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?¡± Jiang Chen became excited. He was a person who had an Immortal-grade Martial Dais. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me about it.¡± The ck dragon smiled, which was a rarely seen urrence. It said, ¡°The style of every dragon n¡¯s Dragon Punch is different, and my ck Dragon n¡¯s Dragon Punch is extremely overbearing. However, it has strict requirements for the wielder¡¯s body, while its practice is also a painful process.¡± ¡°Stop talking rubbish and just teach me.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all. That was an Extreme Martial Technique, and pain didn¡¯t matter at all. Chapter 1384 - 1384 Enemies on a Narrow Road The 1384 Enemies on a Narrow Road The In the ancient ruins, Jiang Chen appeared in the sky above a stone mountain. This was an Independent Realm, and the sun, moon, stars, world, mountains, and seas weren¡¯t any different than the ones in the outside world. This was also the case for time. If it was noon outside, it was also noon in here. The sky had an azure color and a sea of clouds. Jiang Chen took a deep breath. He felt carefree and rxed, and a joyful expression appeared on his face. The spiritual energy in the ancient ruins was purer than in the outside world. But it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have enough time to use it for training. ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s still too dangerous.¡± Jiang Chen frowned as he felt that something was amiss. As he looked around, his gaze fell upon the stone mountain beneath his feet. It was a towering stone mountain, nearly bare, with little vegetation. However, if one looked at it from a different angle, one would notice some flickering objects. Jiang Chen was tempted and he flew farther down toward the mountain, while the joy apparent on his face became more intense. ¡°Oh, my god, isn¡¯t the high-grade entrance too outrageous?¡± When Jiang Chen had a clear look at the shining objects, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. They were spirit crystals! They weren¡¯t spirit stones, but spirit crystals, and their value was 100 times higher than the former. These were objects that would only appear in and with intense spiritual energy. But spiritual energy wasn¡¯t their main requirement, as spirit crystals formation requirements were very strict, and it was only through a series of lucky idents that they might appear. For example, the spirit crystals that Jiang Chen observed now were blue spirit crystals, and they could only be formed in stormy weather. The clouds would be first nourished by spiritual energy, before they would be bombarded by divine lightning, and it was then that spirit crystals would be created and fall from the skies. If one had to describe the function of these spirit crystals, then Jiang Chen could only say that the energy contained within the crystals discovered by him on this mountain surpassed greatly what he got through refining and absorbing a fire dragon, and it would spare him at least several months¡¯ cultivation. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t reserved, and he waved the Heavenly Fault Sword. A whistling wind blew at the spirit crystals and raised them into the air. While Jiang Chen controlled this process, the spirit crystals went into his Storage Spirit Artifact one after the other. But who would have imagined that at this moment a person would rush from a distant ce and manage to see such a scene? What was even more coincidental was that that person was none other than King Yu. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± When King Yu recognized Jiang Chen, he let out boomingughter. This was especially the case due to the spirit crystals as they were objects that even someone with his status couldn¡¯t get and take out. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± As the ear-piercing voice of something flying through the air echoed out, King Yu¡¯s speed rose and he reached the stone mountain in the twinkling of an eye. A part of the spirit crystals that hadn¡¯t been scooped up by Jiang Chen yet ended up falling once again on the mountain, and they let out a crisp sound that echoed ceaselessly. When Jiang Chen witnessed the busybody who had disturbed him, he couldn¡¯t help but say to himself that it was really a bad coincidence. ¡°There were just ten quotas, but the number of people has exceeded expectations greatly. This was why there isn¡¯t enough distance between the people who entered.¡± King Yu didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to die oblivious to the causes behind this, and he sneered repeatedly, before he said, ¡°Do you regret it now?¡± ¡°Why would I regret it?¡± Jiang Chen spoke mockingly. King Yu had an outstanding appearance andrge stature. But his character ruined any other qualities he had. ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± Anger overcame King Yu, as Jiang Chen¡¯s words were a great insult to him. ¡°If you can do it...¡± ¡°Good, pretty good.¡± King Yu was so infuriated that heughed, and a heat emanated from him that burned and twisted the space around him. ¡°Do you think that you are so amazing just because you managed to cross the water wall? Let me show you who is a true expert.¡± When King Yu¡¯s voice echoed, raging mes churned around him, while he advanced forward courageously like a war chariot. Jiang Chen faced his opponent empty-handed. ¡°You are courting death!¡± King Yu shouted angrily, while his raging mes erupted out constantly and their power converged in his right fist. ¡°Royal Tyrant Fist!¡± King Yu had perfectly fused his Royal Aura¡¯s secret technique along with the Alien me, and he had depended upon this technique to get a position among the third-rank experts. Moreover, the crux of this was that King Yu¡¯s realm level was higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s. He was an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor. ¡°What a good name, b*stard fist.¡± Jiang Chenughed heartily, while he got fired up. The Immortal Divine Bird appeared, and it let out a sonorous cry. ¡°Fire Symbol Art: Fire God Armor.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body was engulfed by raging mes that revolved around him, and once he used the Celestial Phoenix Canon¡¯s technique, he condensed an awe-inspiring armor out of the mes. By the time Jiang Chen had finished getting fired up, King Yu had already reached him, and Jiang Chen thrust his fist at his highest speed. Both fists collided, and their collision was tantamount to the confrontation of two divine weapons, while it seemed like the raging mes would shortly destroy the sky. The shock waves caused by them made the stone mountain sway, and it ended up rupturing. ¡°How is this possible?¡± King Yu uttered the same words stated by most of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies. He had discovered that Jiang Chen¡¯s power was vigorous, while his body boiling energy was the same as his Martial Soul, the Immortal Divine Bird. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a swordsman?¡± King Yu¡¯s arm ached, and that was why he quickly pulled open the distance between them. Jiang Chen closed and opened his palm, and he found it slightly numb. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to facing such intermediate-stage Martial Emperors.¡± Before Jiang Chen went to the Divine Martial Arts Realm, he was able to easily kill evente-stage Martial Emperors. But now, he had to use the Fire God Armor to get a slight advantage over his opponent. ¡°Interesting! Now, I¡¯m interested in you.¡± King Yu repressed his shock, and his fighting spirit was gradually reced by hatred, while his arrogant air changed. ¡°So you¡¯re going to get serious?¡± Jiang Chen curled his mouth. His instinct told him clearly that if he still didn¡¯t take action, he would be in danger. ¡°A Fire God Such as Me!¡± King Yu spread his arms and absorbed the raging mes in his vicinity into his body. The official robe worn by him shone with bright light, while his skin emitted an orange radiance. King Yu¡¯s condition changed as if he had gone through a body transformation, while zing mes emanated from his eyes. ¡°Royal Tyrant Fist Ultimate Technique: Sole Supreme Venerable!¡± King Yu attacked with his fist once again. This attack wasn¡¯t as outrageous as the previous one, but it still emanated a shocking imposing aura that shook thend in the vicinity. The Fist Spirit that possessed destructive power made the stone mountain start crumbling. ¡°Sky-Burning Fury: Half Growth!¡± When Jiang Chen saw that his opponent used an ultimate technique, he didn¡¯t act with reservations. The Alien me and the Golden Sr me flowed into the Immortal Divine Bird that spread its wings, raised its head, and let out an excited cry, before it charged forward strongly once again. When the fire fist ended up getting in contact with the Immortal Divine Bird, a mushroom cloud formed by mes started rising up, and it could be seen from 100 miles away. Anyone below the martial-grade realm that was within the 1,000-yard radius of the mushroom cloud¡¯s center would be directly melted. FU! FU! King Yu gasped for breath. He didn¡¯t expect that he would end up in such a state while dealing with someone like Jiang Chen. But it was fortunate that the oue wasn¡¯t beyond his expectations. This time, it was him that stood motionless in his former ce, while Jiang Chen ended up being sent flying. If nothing unexpected urred, Jiang Chen would be left half-alive. ¡°If it¡¯s used for offense, it¡¯s really not as good as divine lightning.¡± What was unexpected was that Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed from in front of him. ¡°What?¡± King Yu raised his head in disbelief, and he witnessed Jiang Chen walking toward him slowly. Jiang Chen¡¯s state wasn¡¯t any better than King Yu¡¯s, and it could be seen that his chest¡¯s bones were broken, while one hand was limp. ¡°Your life force is really tenacious. But I don¡¯t mind beating you to death.¡± King Yu let out a breath of murky air, while he cleansed both fists. But in the next second, he wore a dumbstruck look as if he had seen a ghost. It could be seen that Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries were recovering at a speed high enough that it could be discerned by the naked eye, while his dislocated arm went back to its ce by itself. As for his chest, it started swelling up. ¡°A divine, a divine body?¡± King Yu was also experienced and knowledgeable, and he managed to immediately recognize it. ¡°You don¡¯t have any opportunity left.¡± As Jiang Chen spoke, electric arcs that were more berserk than the raging mes came out of his body. Some of the electric arcs were like giant chains, while some were like flying dragons. Thunder rolls echoed ceaselessly and lingered near one¡¯s ears. King Yu realized that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been serious a while ago, and after his expression changed repeatedly, he made a wise choice. He turned around and escaped at his highest speed. Chapter 1385 - 1385 Piercing a Heart from 10,000 Miles 1385 Piercing a Heart from 10,000 Miles King Yu was quite clever, but it was a pity that he wasn¡¯t smart enough, as he shouldn¡¯t have provoked Jiang Chen from the beginning. Jiang Chen had already resolved to kill this opponent. He didn¡¯t n to let him off the hook. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even bother with picking up the spirit crystals that were on the ground. He used both the One Foot Apart World Technique and the Void Escape Technique. He managed to cross 1,000 miles with a single step and overtook his target. King Yu was quite skilled when it came to running for his life, and the mes started burning behind his body to form a propelling force. His speed didn¡¯t manage to reach void-level, but it was still quite high. ¡°You are probably aware that you don¡¯t have any hope left,¡± Jiang Chen followed his target closely, trying to destabilize his mind with words. King Yu curled his lips, while his expression became unsightly. Fleeing from a battle was tantamount to losing it, and one would end up at the mercy of one¡¯s opponent. This was why if he didn¡¯t manage to escape sessfully, his end would be miserable. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that someone like you who is at the early stage can wear out a person at the intermediate stage such as me,¡± King Yu said to himself, hardening his resolve. BANG! King Yu¡¯s speed multiplied, as if he had been sucked by the space in front of him. He turned into a flowing ray of light, and, after a short moment, a sonic boom echoed out. King Yu seemed like a shooting star that streaked across the sky, and many of the people who had entered here were rmed by such a sight. ¡°What is wrong with King Yu? If he continues consuming his power so intensely, what will he do once he faces a great battle?¡± ¡°It seems to me that he¡¯s trying to run for his life. But there isn¡¯t anyone behind him.¡± ¡°Could it be that a supreme treasure appeared in a certainnd.¡± Some people wanted to follow King Yu, but they quickly discovered that they couldn¡¯t reach such a high speed, so they gave up. After a long while, King Yu stopped in the sky atop a river. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± King Yu turned his head to take a look, and he didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen could rush here before him. This was impossible! COUGH! COUGH! COUGH! King Yuughed too loudly, even though he had already consumed so much of his power. This was why he ended up coughing intensely. He only managed to stop coughing with great difficulty, and he quickly consumed a whole bottle of pills. ¡°Hateful!¡± A hideous look appeared on his face. He had ended up cutting a sorry figure while trying to kill Jiang Chen, and this was a great humiliation to him. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have escaped, as the lightning arcs weren¡¯t probably any stronger than the raging mes,¡± King Yu started trying tofort himself. ¡°When I get to meet him next time, I will surely teach him a severe lesson,¡± King Yu said to himself. When he was about to move on, he raised his head suddenly and looked around warily as if he was facing a great enemy. An intense sense of crisis welled up in his heart, but he still couldn¡¯t see the enemy. ¡°That guy has surely been thrown off by me. So, who is it? Is it a demonic beast?¡± When such a thought ran across King Yu¡¯s mind, he quickly flew up to a high altitude. Beasts weren¡¯t usually able to fly. But his sense of danger still didn¡¯t disappear. Instead, it had only be more intense. What King Yu didn¡¯t know was that four rays of light had flown past the track he had gone through, and the people that noticed finally understood what was happening. ¡°The Human Emperor Arrows!¡± The four Human Emperor Arrows were following each other, and after they had crossed a certain distance, three Human Emperor Arrows hit each other and transmitted their power to the one at the front. In the end, the sole remaining Human Emperor Arrow became so fast that it nearly couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye. ¡°Awful!¡± King Yu finally figured out what was happening. But he didn¡¯t have enough time left. When he had just turned around, a light beam shot through his body, and it still didn¡¯te to a stop, but continued flying until it struck and destroyed a towering mountain¡¯s peak. ¡°D*mn, d*mn it.¡± King Yu lowered his head to take a look at the hole in his chest, while a helpless and frightened look was stered on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to die! Imperial father, you must take revenge for me.¡± Words filled with unwillingness echoed all around, as King Yu fell out of the air. In a ce that wasn¡¯t too far from the stone mountain, Jiang Chen lowered the Human Emperor Bow, while the helmet covering his face fell off by itself. Jiang Chen waved his numb arm, before he went back on the road. The Human Emperor power wasn¡¯t considered external power, and he had practiced hard to be able to shoot four linked arrows. After all, King Yu was an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor of the third-rank group, and if Jiang Chen had chased him, he wouldn¡¯t have managed to take him down in a short while. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Sacred Spirits didn¡¯t want to let the Young Human Emperor die, as the Human Emperor Bow is really a great ughter artifact.¡± Jiang Chen thought about a certain rumor concerning the Sun-Shooting Bow that could shoot down the sun in the sky, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether it was genuine. After Jiang Chen went back to the stone mountain, he was about to collect the remaining spirit crystals, but suddenly he saw a shocking sight. The stone mountain was walking around, and, even though most of it had already crumbled, its ruins were still moving around. If one observed it carefully, one would discover a giant body beneath the ruins that had four feet. With every step it took, both the ground and mountains would shake, and the mountain¡¯s stones would tumble down. At first, Jiang Chen assumed that the great mountain had turned into a monster. But he quickly discovered that that wasn¡¯t the case. This was a giant beast, and the stone mountain was atop its back. While the beast was sleeping, it had contracted its whole body like a tortoise, and people outside weren¡¯t able to recognize it. Jiang Chen followed the beast and ended up walking for more than 100 miles. He wasn¡¯t doing so because he was bored with nothing to do. It was just because after the stone mountain crumbled, more spirit crystals appeared and were falling on the ground as the giant beast walked around. Jiang Chen managed to get many precious heavenly treasures in this way. In the end, the giant beast entered a mountainous area, and it dawdled slightly before it coiled up its body once again. If a person unaware of the truth had arrived, he would just have seen that this was a pile of ruins and wouldn¡¯t imagine that a giant beast was underneath it. Jiang Chen pondered over this matter for a moment, before he gave up on his idea of attacking. One of the reasons for this was that he didn¡¯t want to, while the other was that he felt like he couldn¡¯t beat it. ¡°Those ruins are really anything but simple.¡± Jiang Chen sighed with emotion and left the mountain region at his highest speed because he had felt an intense sense of crisis. It was as if something was hidden within the lush forest, and it had set its eyes on him. WOOF! WOOF! WOOF! When Jiang Chen was about to leave, Xiao Ying jumped out and barked crazily toward the forest. He was obviously just a little pup, and his ferocious look seemed quite funny. But Jiang Chen could tell that Xiao Ying was really looking hostile, and he realized that this matter was anything but simple. Just after this, Xiao Ying bit at his clothes and pulled him toward the forest. ¡°Is there something rted to divine lightning within the forest?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Xiao Ying nodded and used his gaze to warn Jiang Chen and ask him to be careful. ¡°Okay.¡± At first, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to go inside, but since a Lightning Spirit had had such an intense reaction, there must be good stuff in there. Jiang Chen soared into the sky, and, after he reached a high altitude, he was able to observe the whole forest with a nce. But this still wasn¡¯t any different than observing a map. He had to go inside to know what was in there. Jiang Chen put his hand on his sword hilt, before he dove down fast. He flew into the ground like a lightning bolt, and, when hended on the ground, the lightning razed a huge area around him. Jiang Chen had done this because he wanted to scare the creature eyeing him, while also trying to catch it off guard. When Jiang Chen used his Holy Awareness to sweep this area, he detected several majestic auras of demonic beasts and giant beasts. But they didn¡¯t belong to the creature eyeing him. Xiao Yingnded on the ground and started showing Jiang Chen the way. The human and the dog managed to quickly reach the forest¡¯s depths that had innumerable giant trees that hid the sky. Anyone who walked here would have an eerie feeling. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly discovered something, and he waved the Immeasurable Ruler. He turned it into armor! Just as Jiang Chen put on the ck armor, his back suffered a heavy strike. He ended up being sent flying and knocked into many great trees in his way. Jiang Chen bore his pain and exercised his power to regain his bnce. It was then that he turned his head around to take a look, but he couldn¡¯t discover anything. Chapter 1386 - 1386 Mutant Ghosts 1386 Mutant Ghosts The lightning energy contained within the Immeasurable Ruler was consumed thoroughly by the strike, and it couldn¡¯t keep its armor shape. Jiang Chen was so scared by this that he started sweating. He had just taken a stroll near death¡¯s door. Yet he still didn¡¯t know what had attacked him. ¡°Those are ancient ruins that were cleared up. So weren¡¯t they formerly a forbidden region for living beings?¡± Jiang Chen nned to leave and wanted to forcefully call to Xiao Ying. But Xiao Ying didn¡¯t listen to him, and it almost seemed as if he couldn¡¯t control himself. He just continued running ahead. Regardless whether in this life or in his previous life, this was Jiang Chen¡¯s first time seeing Xiao Ying in such a state. ¡°Why has let Xiao Ying be so excited?¡± Jiang Chen was confused, but what was good news for him was that after he had suffered the previous strike, the sense of danger he felt had been alleviated by a lot. It seemed now that the creature had built up power tounch an attack, and it needed to recover. ¡°The current Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline isn¡¯t enough for another death,¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly. However, in the end, Jiang Chen still followed Xiao Ying, and he walked all the way carefully, while he was ready to activate his Invincible Golden Body at any moment. Xiao Ying was running around in the forest impatiently, and his speed was only bing faster. Jiang Chen could only barely keep him within his line of sight, because if he rushed forward, he wouldn¡¯t be able to guard against any dangers. After two minutes had psed, Jiang Chen¡¯s heart suddenly shuddered. A sense of crisis welled up in his heart, and it seemed like the creature in the dark started getting ready for the next strike. ¡°Invincible Golden Body!¡± When the sense of crisis had reached its most intense degree, Jiang Chen used the peerless technique taught to him by Yue¡¯e. A golden radiance started shining brightly, but his body¡¯s side suffered a tremendous impact before the radiance had reached its most zing degree. Jiang Chen wanted to turn his around to take a clear look at the creature, but his whole body was sent flying and he could only see the sky and earth spinning in front of his eyes. The Invincible Golden Body¡¯s defense was shattered easily like ss, but it still managed to protect his life. ¡°Xiao Ying!¡± After Jiang Chen stood up, he rushed forward decisively at his highest speed without uttering a single word. He wanted to take Xiao Ying and leave this damnednd. The Tathagata Buddhist Robe had great defensive power against evil beings, but it wasn¡¯t as good as the Invincible Golden Body in other situations, which meant that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to take the next attack. Jiang Chen streaked across the forest like the wind. But Xiao Ying, who was in front of him, entered a ravine, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but curse to himself while he quickly chased after. After Jiang Chen entered the ravine and turned around, he saw that Xiao Ying had alreadye to a stop atop arge stone. Jiang Chen was about to rebuke Xiao Ying, but he then discovered that dazzling light was emanating from the ravine¡¯s depths. He didn¡¯t need to ponder over this to realize that it was rted to lightning. Moreover, after Jiang Chen entered the ravine, the previous sense of crisis disappearedpletely. ¡°Is that creature afraid of this white light? I think that¡¯s what it is.¡± Jiang Chen then figured out everything. If he hadn¡¯t been so careful and prudent at first and he had just used his highest speed to follow Xiao Ying into the ravine, he wouldn¡¯t have suffered any mishaps. ¡°This little fellow.¡± Jiang Chen patted Xiao Ying¡¯s head, before he walked to the middle of the ravine. After he had walked half the distance, he stopped in his tracks because he couldn¡¯t believe what he had just seen. ¡°Lightning Essence? It¡¯s still so pure,¡± Jiang Chen was both surprised and delighted. Those ancient ruins were really anything but simple. WOOF! Xiao Ying let out a sharp bark to show something to Jiang Chen. When Jiang Chen turned around to take a look, his whole body¡¯s hair stood on end. This was because the aura of innumerable ghost-like beings was emanating from the outside. The creature that attacked him previously turned from one into innumerable ones. Xiao Ying¡¯s lightning arcs flickered, and it barked at those ghosts outside. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t get a clear look at those creatures, and he couldn¡¯t even clearly see their rough outlines. But he still could discern that they didn¡¯t dare toe inside. WOOF! Xiao Ying barked once again, asking Jiang Chen to hurry up. ¡°Little fellow, help me, and keep guard here,¡± Jiang Chen quickly walked toward the Lightning Essence. The circr Lightning Essence was floating in the air, and it was as big as a basin. Jiang Chen had once seen Lightning Essence, but it was only as big as a child¡¯s fist. It still was being sold at a sky-high price. Lightning Essence wasn¡¯t useful for just lightning method¡¯s inheritors. It was useful to most people with Yang elements. A person was required to go through a Lightning Essence¡¯s baptism to be able to withstand using many martial techniques and magical techniques. But the Lightning Essence was a peerless treasure to the lightning method¡¯s inheritors, and such people had another advantage. Their advantage was that they could directly take away the Lightning Essence. Any stuff rted to lightning was extremely berserk, and one mustn¡¯t be deceived by the Lightning Essence¡¯s circr form and semi-liquid state. If one was just slightly careless, the Lightning Essence¡¯s power could destroy the whole forest. This matter could be discerned through the fright of the creatures outside. Jiang Chen approached the Lightning Essence and stood three yards from it. He could then feel that the Du Tian Lightning within his body had started getting restless. When Jiang Chen extended his hand toward the Lightning Essence, the circr sphere¡¯s liquid started flowing into his body. WOOF! WOOF! While Jiang Chen was going through this process, Xiao Ying was barking with his whole might. When Jiang Chen turned his head to take a look, he discovered that those damned creatures were closing in on the ravine¡¯s center. Since the Lightning Essence was being absorbed by Jiang Chen, it didn¡¯t have the ability to deter the creatures anymore. As Jiang Chen observed how slow the process was, he got slightly anxious, and it was then that he saw Xiao Ying charging at those creatures. ¡°Come back!¡± Jiang Chen was enormously scared, and he was about to give up even on the Lightning Essence. But who would have imagined that while Xiao Ying was running around, innumerable lightning clouds appeared in the sky, and they all shone with a silver light. Many lightning bolts fell down and struck the whole ravine. Xiao Ying jumped into the air and his body that was formed by lightning energy became more bright. The creatures outside were repelled temporarily. Jiang Chen clenched his teeth. He wanted to quickly finish absorbing the Lightning Essence, before flying away along with Xiao Ying. Jiang Chen flew into the air, and he cast a nce at the surroundings. He ended up inadvertently catching a glimpse of those creatures. Jiang Chen curled his lips, while a shocked look appeared on his face. He found this matter unbelievable! Those were all living beings with a human shape. No, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t know whether they could be considered living beings. They were like three-dimensional shadows, and their whole bodies were pitch-ck and alternating between an illusory and tangible state, while their facial features were indistinct. At first, Jiang Chen assumed that they were beasts or other creatures, and he didn¡¯t imagine at all what they were. ¡°Mutant Ghosts!¡± They were creatures formed by the resentments of dead people, and once they got in contact with worldly energies, they would turn into creatures with a certain offensive power. However, those were all matters that Jiang Chen had read about in books, and he never knew whether they truly existed or were just fiction. But he ended up seeing them on this day in those ancient ruins. Jiang Chen finally understood why the word ancient was added to the name of the ruins. ¡°This means that my Tathagata Buddhist Robe possesses a certain restrictive effect against them.¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen thought of a certain matter, and he was eager to give it a try. But after he pondered it, he decided not to take such an impulsive action. He just took Xiao Ying with him and left. The Lightning Essence waspletely absorbed into his body, and it would affect his body quietly and flow into the depths of his body. However, if Jiang Chen absorbed it forcefully, he would manage to advance into the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s intermediate stage. ¡°Wait for a moment, I may be able to take advantage of such a chance to reach the Lightning Rule¡¯s Bright Realm.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly got a daring idea. The Four Realms represented one¡¯s control over worldly energies, and Jiang Chen had only managed to grasp the Lightning Rule due to Xiao Ying¡¯s appearance, and it would be impossible for him to let the Lightning Rule make any more progress. But Jiang Chen still clearly knew what kind of a person he was, and once he got an idea, it wouldn¡¯t matter what opinion he had of himself, as he would still give it try. As for the single month¡¯s time restriction? It wouldn¡¯t affect Jiang Chen greatly. ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Chen summoned a magical clone. He nned to let it travel instead of him. What was worth mentioning was that the magical clone wouldn¡¯t get the Lightning Essence that wasn¡¯t refined and absorbed by him yet. Jiang Chen¡¯s main body looked for a suitable ce and started his attempts. This was precisely the reason why Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t left the two magical clones to train in the Heavenly Pce. Chapter 1387 - 1387 Mirage 1387 Mirage Two days quickly psed, yet the ancient ruins were as lively as before, and bing more lively every day. Each day some people were dying, while others were finding valuables and riches. Everyone who had entered from the top-grade entrance, as Jiang Chen had, made great profits. ¡°A Falling Star Divine Stone! Ha, ha, ha, this is one of the main materials of Immortal Artifacts.¡± Cheerfulughter echoed from a mountain¡¯s peak. A blue-robed youth jumped into the air and looked at the ground excitedly, while his eyes flickered. ¡°Star-Picking Hand!¡± A lesser magical technique was cast, and brilliant lights overflowed. A giant hand that seemed made out of jade fell from the sky and struck the mountain heavily. As a rumbling sound echoed out, the mountain burst open and a storm of dust arose from it. The giant hand¡¯s fingers exerted their powers and grabbed arge pile of ck ore. Ignoring the soil mixed with it, the hand took at least several hundred pounds of ore. The iron ore was naturally formed. It resembled steel essence that had been refined countless times by Alien mes. It was worth as much as a Falling Star Stone. A pound of Falling Star Stone could be exchanged in the outside world for countless Doctrine Artifacts and Immortal Elixirs. It was obvious that this blue-robed youth had managed to umte great profits. ¡°Well?¡± Suddenly, the excited youth detected something, and his expression changed drastically. The Star-Picking Hand let go of the Falling Star Stone, and the youth thrust it behind him. The Star-Picking Hand possessed boundless might, and it could crush into pieces even a great mountain. CRACK! But what no one could have predicted was that the imposing Star-Picking Hand would suffer heavy damages. Shortly, it exploded. The blue-robed youth spit out a mouthful of blood and ended up being sent flying away from the shock wave. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Ear-piercingughter followed as de Energy engulfed the region and crushed what was left of the Star-Picking Hand. ¡°The Berserk de Wielder, Xue Ba!¡± Upon getting a clear look at the person who hade over, the blue-robed youth looked gloomy, and he spoke angrily, ¡°You have mounted a sneak attack behind my back. That is so contemptible!¡± ¡°What a joke! Even if I thrust my de at you openly, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to block it.¡± Xue Ba was tall, with sturdy, bulging muscles, which filled his clothes to bursting. He looked like an iron tower of muscles! Xue Ba¡¯s brows were massive and their tips inclined upward, which made him seem even more mboyant. ¡°Nonsense! You couldn¡¯t even cross the 50-yard water wall,¡± the blue-robed youth said angrily. The youth still remembered clearly that Xue Ba had failed when he tried to cross the water wall, and he had to enter through the low-grade entrance. He definitely didn¡¯t expect that he would run into him here in the first two days. ¡°Humph, that doesn¡¯t mean a thing. Moreover, I will be spared from many troubles since you have helped me by gathering so many valuables,¡± Xue Ba said. Upon hearing this, the blue-robed youth sneered as he understood why Xue Ba had attacked him. The blue-robed youth took a look at the Falling Star Stones, and he hesitated for a moment. Then he said, ¡°I won¡¯t fight you over them, okay?¡± It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with the Berserk de Wielder, Xue Ba. ¡°You are still quite sensible.¡± Just after this, the blue-robed youth moved back 1,000 yards, keeping his eyes on Xue Ba. It was only then that he felt easy enough to turn around and prepare to leave. SWOOSH! What the blue-robed youth didn¡¯t expect was that just after he turned around, he heard the sound of something flying through the air, and soon he felt the world spinning around him, while his gaze became fuzzy. Moreover, he was able to see a headless body fly past with blood spurting from it. ¡°Why is that person wearing the same clothes as me...¡± This was the blue-robed youth¡¯sst thought. The dismembered youth would never in his wildest dreams imagine that his opponent would be able to kill him even though he had drawn back by such a long distance. ¡°It is only just a bit more than 10,000-yards distance where you can have a chance for survival. You only went 1,000 yards away. And you thought you could escape from me?¡± Xue Ba sneered coldly and wiped the fresh blood off his de. He took the blue-robed youth¡¯s Spirit Storage Artifact and inspected it, before smiling in a satisfied way. ¡°You aren¡¯t the first one, and you won¡¯t be thest.¡± Xue Ba went back and collected all the Falling Star Stones, before he checked out the void, which was shining with a ferocious glint. He was insatiable, and he was looking for his next target. Xue Ba took apass, and after he yed with it for a moment, a smile appeared on his face. TSK! TSK! TSK! ¡°The primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm and arge number of spirit crystals... What a cash cow,¡± Xue Ba spoke to himself before flying to the southwest. ..... Jiang Chen had just gone through a great battle. He had been flying calmly in the sky, but ended up running into a flying demonic beast. Even though it was just in the first grade, it was an overlord-ranked beast. After an intense battle, Jiang Chen managed to kill it, and he got all the valuable parts of the demonic beast¡¯s body. ¡°If I can find an Extreme Martial Technique, everything will be perfect,¡± Jiang Chen started dreaming greedily. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen witnessed a shocking sight. The sky in the distance was going through a mystical transformation. Clouds started churning, as an imposing and beautiful pce appeared. It resembled a flying giant white dragon, and a magnificent light was shining out of it. Jiang Chen had assumed that his Heavenly Pce would be considered the fruit of divine workmanship. But it was stillcking inparison to this one. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t bear not flying toward it. Soon, two heavenly god-like men appeared. One of them was wearing golden armor and holding a scarlet halberd. He was standing atop the clouds and had a crown of purple gold on his head. Jiang Chen immediately thought of the heavenly gods¡¯ pictures that he had seen depicted in books. The person fighting against the golden-armored warrior also had an outstanding demeanor. He was wearing ck clothes and holding a long, ck sword. ¡°This is...¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide with surprise because he discovered that those two people¡¯s fighting style waspletely different than the fighting style of the present era and resembled the different ways mortals and deities fought. It was especially the case for the ck-clothed man¡¯s sword techniques. Jiang Chen felt his blood boiling, while his gaze became zealous. The sword wielder didn¡¯t use a sword move, yet the sword¡¯s radiance illuminated 9,000 miles. And when he did use a sword move, the sword¡¯s tip seemed able to split the whole world apart. ¡°An Extreme Martial Technique, this is an Extreme Martial Technique!¡± Jiang Chen had never seen anyone use an Extreme Martial Technique before. But now, he was certain that this is what it was. What interested him now was whether these people still existed in the world? Then the two people suddenly disappeared, leaving Jiang Chen confused. Jiang Chen quickly flew over there, and, on the way, he detected that the pce had started bing quite odd. It seemed fuzzy and illusory. After a short while, Jiang Chen discovered that regardless of how hard he tried, he was always kept at the same distance from the precious pce. Then, after a minute had psed, the pce disappearedpletely, as did its multicolored radiance that had been shining. Even though Jiang Chen was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still taken aback. ¡°It was only a mirage!¡± After a moment, Jiang Chen understood what had happened. The pce he had seen wasn¡¯t really there, and the two heavenly god-like men didn¡¯t exist any longer. Their fight must have been recorded and preserved for some unknown reason, and then at a certain moment, which might have been after several hundred years, the scene was broadcast. ¡°An Extreme Martial Technique, that is an Extreme Martial Technique,¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. If he hadn¡¯t seen it, it would have been fine. But once he really witnessed an Extreme Martial Technique¡¯s might, his desire for it knew no bounds. ¡°Wait? The mirage was based on something real, and, even though I don¡¯t know its location, I may still be able to find it since the ancient ruins aren¡¯t that vast,¡± Jiang Chen said to himself. For other people, this matter was probably no different than looking for a needle in a haystack. But Jiang Chen believed that he was able to achieve it. Jiang Chen thought back to the previous scene. He had seen stars in the sky, so the fight had urred at night. ¡°It¡¯s the Sleeping Wolf Star, no, that isn¡¯t right. It seemed more like the Iron Hammer Star.¡± Jiang Chen started guessing, and then he raised his head and looked at the sky, which still didn¡¯t darken. He could only wait for night before trying to figure it out. ¡°I¡¯m probably not the only person who got to see the mirage, so there are probably many people who want to find the precious pce.¡± Chapter 1388 - 1388 Spiders 1388 Spiders It was exactly as Jiang Chen had thought. He wasn¡¯t the only person who had seen the mirage. At least 80 percent of the people in the ancient ruins had witnessed this impressive sight. They had seen the magnificent battle, and it wasn¡¯t only Jiang Chen who had discerned the Extreme Martial Techniques. Moreover, there were many of them like Jiang Chen who wanted to get the Extreme Martial Techniques. ¡°I want an Extreme Martial Technique.¡± There was a man standing near a river, while sping his hands behind his back. He wore a haughty expression, and he looked in the direction of the ce where the mirage had appeared. There was a giant beast, with its bodyid out across several hundred miles, near the man¡¯s feet. This was a ckwater Python, and it was lying in the mud. It had died long ago even though it had just a single wound. A Doctrine Sword shining with a ck light was stuck in the ground, and it exuded an eerie Sword Energy. Average people weren¡¯t able to kill a giant beast with a single sword strike. The man was wearing white clothes. He picked up his sword, whose radiance engulfed thend, and moved lightly away. In another ce, amid the depths of a mountain range, a dazzling golden light shone, turning the whole sky bright with its light. A dragon¡¯s roar echoed ceaselessly, and every time it echoed, the earth would quake and the mountain would shake. Energy waves were spreading in the sky, forming a deadly power. A flying beast ended up flying into the energy waves, and its body was immediately crushed to pieces. ROAR! Another dragon¡¯s roar echoed, as the golden light became more dazzling, and boundless power roiled thend. A mountain couldn¡¯t bear such power and ended up crumbling with a rumbling sound. After a moment, everything descended into silence, and a golden dragon soared high into the sky. As it flew into the air, it took on the appearance of a pretty human woman. It was none other than Ao Yue! Ao Yue was fighting against a demonic ape, whose body¡¯s height reached 1,000 feet. It possessed boundless power, and its whole body emanated a viciousness. Suddenly, all of the demonic ape¡¯s bones were shattered, and its muscles were torn apart. It ended up lying on the mountain like mud. Ao Yue didn¡¯t spare him a single nce, but gazed in the direction of the ce where the mirage had appeared. ¡°A divine pce should be there.¡± As her voice echoed, she moved forward quickly, and the energy emanating from her took the shape of a dragon. There were many apex experts in all corners of the ancient ruins who had seen the mirage and now wanted to get the Extreme Martial Techniques. ..... Jiang Chen waited with much impatience for the fall of night. When the sky became filled with stars, hended on a mountain peak and started making calctions. After about ten minutes, Jiang Chen managed to discern the approximate location. ¡°It was really beneficial to have read so many books,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself as he was about to move. However, Jiang Chen suddenly noticed many people in a forest not far from him. ¡°Well, well?¡± Jiang Chen was curious about this. When the crowd had entered, they had scattered all around. There was surely something interesting in the forest. After Jiang Chen thought it over, he decided to ignore this because looking for an Extreme Martial Technique was more important. However, he had ended up by chance seeing such a strange matter. A blur could be faintly seen in the forest because the night sky was dark due to only dim lighting from the stars. Jiang Chen saw a dark blue blob on a lush treetop, which didn¡¯t conform to the darkness around it. He couldn¡¯t help but go over to take a look out of curiosity. When Jiang Chen had a clear look at what was there, he involuntarily took a deep breath of cold air. It was unexpectedly a giant spider. The spider¡¯s feet were enormous and all on the ground. The spider had unexpectedly hidden in the tree. The people in the forest had no idea that such a terrifying organism was atop their heads, and some of them had even put their hands on the spider¡¯s legs without detecting anything fishy. The giant spider stayed motionless, and it was waiting for other people to take the bait. This was why it was difficult to detect with Holy Awareness. When someone walked below it, the spider spouted sticky and venomous silk. It engulfed the person and pulled him into its mouth. The venom was too poisonous, and the person couldn¡¯t even let out a scream. When Jiang Chen looked from a more distant ce, he was quite startled. There wasn¡¯t a single spider. They were everywhere. They were hiding in the darkness. ¡°Everyone, please be careful! There are terrifying giant beasts atop your heads.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care what those people were doing there. But he couldn¡¯t bear to just look on as they died while oblivious to everything. Jiang Chen¡¯s voice broke the night sky¡¯s silence, and, after everything remained silent for a moment, the forest descended into chaos. Many waves of energy illuminated thend, scattered the darkness, and also let those hideous giant spiders be more distinct. ¡°You should be careful of their venomous fluid,¡± Jiang Chen warned them and charged at the spider closest to him. The spider, which had a strange shape, let out an unpleasant cry and spouted silk at Jiang Chen. The silk quickly formed a, which had slimy venomous liquid flowing through it. Jiang Chen used the Red Cloud Sword, and the raging mes quickly burned the spider web, while his berserk sword power attacked the spider and managed to easily exterminate it. It seemed now that it was only the spider¡¯s venomous fluid and hiding ability that were amazing. As Jiang Chen witnessed spiders dying one after the other, he realized that he could leave because these people were able to deal with them. ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen? Stop!¡± What Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that several people would fly out of the forest one after the other. Some of them asked him to stop, while one of them obstructed him. The people who asked him to stop were Miss Bai, Sleeping Young Master, and theirpanions. They had unexpectedly been able to form a team and travel together even in the ancient ruins. As for the person who obstructed Jiang Chen, it was the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, Duan Yun. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about Duan Yun, and he questioned Miss Bai. He wanted to know what was in the forest. ¡°There is honey in the forest, and it has Divine Servant Bees. The honey formed through the divine flowers¡¯ nectar is called divine honey, and it¡¯s rumored that it was served in the past to heavenly gods.¡± ¡°A drop of the honey was on a par with a Breakthrough Immortal Elixir,¡± Miss Bai exined everything to Jiang Chen honestly. ¡°Is a drop of that honey on a par with a Breakthrough Immortal Elixir?¡± Jiang Chen found it unbelievable, and he almost considered giving up on Extreme Martial Techniques and just staying here to collect honey. Jiang Chen could concoct arge number of Immortal Elixirs, but those were just Cultivation Immortal Elixirs. If he wanted Breakthrough Immortal Elixirs, he would have to spend arge period just to gather enough materials and herbs. ¡°The Divine Servant Bees have already been alerted, and it will be difficult to try to collect honey once again,¡± Sleeping Young Master shook his head, while wearing an irritated look. A Divine Servant Bee wasn¡¯t any weaker than a second-grade demonic beast, and a group of Divine Servant Bees was terrifying. This was why everyone was moving quietly among the forest. As Jiang Chen looked over there, he discovered that most people hade into the sky, and there was a buzzing sound that echoed ceaselessly from the forest. The Divine Servant Bees¡¯ flight height was limited, and they could only fly around in the forest. ¡°Sleeping Young Master,¡± Miss Bai shouted, speaking out of displeasure, ¡°when we looked up before, we discovered the spiders eyeing us, did you forget?¡± ¡°I...I could react and respond in time,¡± Sleeping Young Master braced himself and answered. It turned out that he med Jiang Chen, who had alerted the Divine Servant Bees. Jiang Chen shook his head. The spiders could be easily killed because they weren¡¯t too powerful. But as they hid among the darkness, they possessed a deadly power able to instantly kill any Martial Emperors. COUGH! COUGH! COUGH! Duan Yun, who stood on the side, wore a provocative look, which turned into a confused look, before it became an angry look. Jiang Chen had unexpectedly ignored him thoroughly! Duan Yun was forced to cough to attract attention, and he spoke coldly, ¡°I have said that if ran into you inside, I wouldn¡¯t let you off the hook.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen helped us out of kindness, and if we hadn¡¯t had his help, we might not even know how we ended up dead.¡± Miss Bai strode forward, while emanating an oppressing aura and wearing a sharp look. ¡°If you want to look for trouble, I will keep youpany.¡± Upon hearing Miss Bai say such words, Sleeping Young Master felt quite unwell and became jealous of Jiang Chen once again. Chapter 1389 - 1389 Slaughter Sword 1389 ughter Sword Duan Yun¡¯s blood-red eyes were more distinct on such a ck night, and they seemed like pieces of rubies. If one observed his eyes carefully, one would realize that they resembled a cat¡¯s eyes. The ughter Sword Doctrine wasn¡¯t like the Eternal Sword Doctrine. It was passed down from a single person to another, and it wasn¡¯t used to form a faction such as the Sword Realm. It also meant that the care received by Duan Yun surpassed greatly what the Sword Realm¡¯s disciples had received. Jiang Chen nodded at Miss Bai, before he faced Duan Yun and transmitted his voice to him. He said, ¡°Ghost-ughter, being-ughter, or god-ughter? Which stage have you reached?¡± ¡°What?¡± Duan Yun was startled, and disbelief appeared on his face. Since the inheritance was passed down from a single person to another, outsiders shouldn¡¯t know anything about the ughter Sword Doctrine, and this was why Duan Yun was surprised to hear Jiang Chen talk about it in detail. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Just after this, Duan Yun revealed a murderous look. He didn¡¯t care how Jiang Chen had managed to learn about this, and he would just have to kill him to prevent him from divulging it. ¡°If you haven¡¯t reached the god-ughter stage, I have to advise you to not make a move,¡± Jiang Chen spoke once again. ¡°What will happen if I make a move?¡± Duan Yun spoke out of displeasure. ¡°You will lose.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Duan Yun held his belly andughed heartily, as if he had just heard a joke. Odd expressions appeared on the faces of Sleeping Young Master and the others. They didn¡¯t understand Jiang Chen¡¯s power. But they knew clearly how powerful Duan Yun was. Duan Yun was among the most powerful people in the third-rank group, and, as long as his realm level reached thete stage, he would get to advance into the second-rank group. As for Jiang Chen, he was just in the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. The only known achievement about him was that he had defeated Yuan Xiaotian, who was a person that had only recently reached the third-rank group. ¡°Jiang Chen, once he unsheathes his sword, blood must be shed,¡± Miss Bai said. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to worry about me,¡± Jiang Chen thanked her for her kind intentions. Miss Bai still wanted to speak further. But Sleeping Young Master quickly strode forward and said, ¡°Miss Bai, this is his own affair, and he didn¡¯t even ask us to meddle in it. Moreover, Duan Yun is quite cruel.¡± There were only around ten yards between Sleeping Young Master and Jiang Chen, and that why it would seem to outsiders that they belonged to the same group. This was also why Sleeping Young Master felt quite uneasy. ¡°You should leave,¡± Miss Bai understood Sleeping Young Master¡¯s thoughts. Her calm tone expressed her firm resolution. ¡°Miss Bai, why are you treating me like this?¡± Sleeping Young Master was confused. He was acquainted with Miss Bai, and, even though they didn¡¯t have a close rtionship, they were still on good terms. But Jiang Chen¡¯s position had surpassed him greatly in the past few days. What no one knew was that Miss Bai felt ashamed of herself. If she hadn¡¯t asked for the name of Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Soul, none of this would have happened. Miss Bai didn¡¯t exin anything, and her sharp gaze prated the void. She stared at Duan Yun. ¡°I have to say this now. If Jiang Chen suffers any mishaps, I will surely kill you,¡± Miss Bai left these words behind, before she nodded at Jiang Chen and moved back by two steps. Since Jiang Chen was determined to deal with everything by himself, she wouldn¡¯t obstruct him. Jiang Chen chuckled bitterly. He was aware that Miss Bai didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. But it was easy for others to misunderstand her words. It was especially the case since other people didn¡¯t know that she was a member of the Monster n, and they assumed that she stated such words because she was worried about her lover. ¡°You really have good luck with women,¡± Duan Yun spoke in mockery. ¡°Will you really fight?¡± Jiang Chen said, while he exchanged the Red Cloud Sword for the Heavenly Fault Sword. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Duan Yun took Jiang Chen¡¯s words for provocation, and, as he shouted loudly, boundless Sword Energy spread out of him. A blood-red fog started rising, while a Boundless Sword Soul with five special traits appeared. If one had only observed the sword soul¡¯s outward appearance, it would seem that it wasn¡¯t any worse than Jiang Chen¡¯s Boundless Sword Soul. It had a distinct blood-red color, and even its radiance and tip had such a color. Duan Yun¡¯s ck hair fluttered in the wind, while his blood-red eyes became sharp. ¡°Receive my sword strike.¡± The Doctrine Sword in Duan Yun¡¯s hand was made ording to the norm. It had a long and narrow bright red de that seemed quite sharp. When the Sword Soul appeared, the sword¡¯s de started shining, and it seemed like it was burning with mes, while it emitted a devilish light. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen summoned his Boundless Sword Soul. Its appearance was theplete opposite of Duan Yun¡¯s sword soul, and it seemed like a fine piece of art. It was semi-transparent and had a light blue halo circling it. It seemed as if it hade out of a fine painting! A vigorous Sword Spirit¡¯s power surged out and extinguished the murderous aura sweeping him. It was at this moment that a cry emanated from the sword in Duan Yun¡¯s hand, and it started shivering slightly. ¡°Well?¡± Duan Yun was surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would make the ughter Sword be so excited. Let me see how your Sword Doctrine is.¡± ¡°The Dawn¡¯s White Sun!¡± As Duan Yun¡¯s voice echoed, he thrust his sword. The ughter Sword shone brightly, and its radiance seemed like raging mes. It streaked across the ck night sky and illuminated thend. ¡°Move back!¡± Upon detecting such a sword strike¡¯s might, Sleeping Young Master didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and he quickly moved back along with hispanions. Miss Bai had only retreated slightly, and when she saw Sleeping Young Master¡¯s response, she could only shake her head. She had already discerned that Sleeping Young Master¡¯sposed and careless look was just an act put on by him. He was doing it to stand out and attract people¡¯s attention. What was scary about it was that Sleeping Young Master had gotten so engrossed in his act that he had managed to deceive even himself. If other people exposed him, he would justugh it away and state that lies were marvelous. Miss Bai quickly paid attention once again to the battle. Duan Yun used one of his famous moves. It wasn¡¯t the strongest of the moves he had learned. But it wasn¡¯t weak. Moreover, he even used it well on this day, and he released the move¡¯s whole might. Miss Bai was quite worried about Jiang Chen, and she wondered whether he could block such a move. ¡°Magnificent and Splendid Wind!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s body leaned forward, while a sharp whistling sound echoed, as the sword tore apart the sky. The two Boundless Sword Souls quickly started confronting each other, while many luminous arcs appeared around them and collided intensely in the air. It was a gorgeous sight, and it was as if there were 1,000 swordsmen fighting here at the same time. The boundless power of the Sword Spirits erupted, while Sword Energy that seemed able to destroy everything ran amok in thisnd. The spectators moved back repeatedly because they were afraid of being affected and harmed. When the spectators regained their bnce, they stood firmly. They looked over at the battlefield and witnessed that Jiang Chen and Duan Yun were fighting evenly. ¡°Sword Domain!¡± ¡°Break apart! Great wind, rise!¡± ¡°Humph, your Sword Domain can¡¯t trap me.¡± These two people had started an intense confrontation since the beginning, while their Sword Domains appeared one after the other and were both broken in a short time. The spectators were attracted by such a spectacr confrontation, and, as they thought about their former expectations, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°He...he unexpectedly can fight against Duan Yun?¡± Sleeping Young Master couldn¡¯t believe this, and his careless and frivolous look disappearedpletely. Even if Jiang Chen had managed to defeat Yuan Xiaotian, it didn¡¯t mean anything to him, and he still had a feeling of superiority. This was also why he was displeased by Miss Bai¡¯s attitude toward Jiang Chen. However, Sleeping Young Master now knew that Jiang Chen¡¯s power was shocking. He was obviously just at the primary stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, yet he still fought intensely against Duan Yun, who was at the intermediate stage. This went against the third-rank group¡¯s principles. ¡°He isn¡¯t just fighting against him, he¡¯s taking the upper hand,¡± Miss Bai stated words that stunned everyone. Her pretty eyes were filled with surprise and delight. ¡°Refreshing, it¡¯s refreshing! A swordsman like you is unexpectedly among the younger generation,¡± Duan Yunughed heartily. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you will still be defeated on this day.¡± After Duan Yun spoke, tremendous power emanated from his body, and he seemed like an erupting volcano. ¡°It should be like this!¡± Upon witnessing this, the spectators heaved a sigh of relief. This matter would be strange and irrational only if Jiang Chen managed to defeat Duan Yun. Chapter 1390 - 1390 World-Destroying Demonic Body 1390 World-Destroying Demonic Body Duan Yunughed heartily, even though he wasn¡¯t finding this battle easy at all. He was at the intermediate stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, and was among the best in the third-rank group. This should have been enough to prevent anyone at a lower realm level from challenging him, but it seemed that Jiang Chen was fiercer than he had expected. It seemed as if he was inferior to Jiang Chen in the Sword Doctrine aspect. ¡°What is his Sword Doctrine?¡± Duan Yun knew well the Four Great Sword Doctrines, and he was sure that Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Doctrine wasn¡¯t one of them. His was a type of Sword Doctrine that at first had seemed mediocre. However, in a confrontation, its power rose to an unimaginable level. Duan Yun was left without a choice, and he could only his realm level advantage. This wasn¡¯t really shameful, because the third-rank group¡¯s experts didn¡¯t reach their positions through being good at a single aspect, but through the integration of many aspects. However, since it had been Duan Yun who went to ask Jiang Chen to change his Sword Soul¡¯s name, he felt quite frustrated and knew he must defeat Jiang Chen to recover. ¡°World-Destroying Demonic Body!¡± Boundless power emanated from Duan Yun¡¯s body. It gave rise to energy waves rivaling storm waves that possessed great destructive power. Jiang Chen was forced to move back by several yards. Jiang Chen looked at Duan Yun¡¯s transformation, and he raised his brows. He was quite surprised by this! Jiang Chen knew the World-Destroying Demonic Body. It was something his close friend, Wuming, had gotten in a forbiddennd. At that time, Jiang Chen had stated that the World-Destroying Demonic Body was a perfect match for the ughter Sword Doctrine. What really surprised Jiang Chen was that Duan Yun¡¯s World-Destroying Demonic Body had already reached the sixth level. ¡°He¡¯s a pretty talented youth.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. However, he quickly realized that such an assessment was inappropriate. It wasn¡¯t just due to their ages, it was also due to their current situation. ¡°Ghost-ughter Sword Move!¡± ¡°Soul Extermination!¡± Duan Yun, who was using his World-Destroying Demonic Body¡¯s power, seemed like a true demon, and an ominous light engulfed thend. His hair was torn loose and draped over his shoulder. The blood-red Boundless Sword Soul flew forward, and it seemed like a falling meteorite, while its whole power was condensed into a single speck. Jiang Chen opened his eyes wide and used the Invincible Golden Body¡¯s power and the Celestial Phoenix Canon, while lightning started flowing in his Holy Veins. Jiang Chen put the Heavenly Fault Sword in front of his chest, and the sword¡¯s radiance formed a light shield. The Boundless Sword Soul ended up striking the light shield, and it immediately shattered it. Jiang Chen was forced to retreat from such tremendous power, and his body ended up streaking across the sky. HISS! The crowd, which had already epted Jiang Chen¡¯s great power, was scared by such a sight. It seemed now that it wasn¡¯t that Jiang Chen was too strong, it was just that Duan Yun hadn¡¯t used his whole power before. ¡°Ghosts¡¯ Wails and Wolves¡¯ Howls!¡± It seemed as if Duan Yun had turned into a ughter machine, and a shocking murderous aura emanated from him. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t feel any exhaustion, and he chased his target relentlessly. ¡°Ksana Sword Method: Eternal Instant!¡± Jiang Chen clenched his teeth, while lightning flowed in his Holy Veins, before he tore the void apart and disappeared from his former ce. ¡°Oh, my God! He canbine the Sword Doctrine¡¯s power and lightning to such a perfect degree.¡± Many swordsmen were among the spectators, and they discerned that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t simply use lightning¡¯s power, but hebined it perfectly with his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power. The next moment, myriad bolts of lightning descended, and every bolt represented a different sword. It seemed then as if time came to a stop, and the lightning bolts, which should have passed swiftly through the air, were frozen there, and they engulfed Duan Yun. Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body turned into the strongest lightning tribtion, and he punished Duan Yun. ROAR! Duan Yun became more ferocious, and he looked up to the sky and roared angrily, while he waved the ughter Sword at the lightning bolts. The people who witnessed such a sight didn¡¯t know how they could describe it. ¡°Once Duan Yun steps into thete stage, he will immediately be one of the best experts in the second-rank group.¡± The crowd was thinking this at the moment. In the end, the Eternal Instant¡¯s power was exhausted, and it managed to inflict only light injuries upon Duan Yun. The injured Duan Yun felt more frustrated, and he didn¡¯t leave Jiang Chen any time to take a breather, while he also didn¡¯t leave any time for himself. Thunder rolls were still echoing near Duan Yun¡¯s ears, and the lightning hadn¡¯t disappearedpletely, but he had already closed in on Jiang Cheng with his ughter Sword. Duan Yun used the move, Ghosts¡¯ Wails and Wolves¡¯ Howls, once again, and as he waved his sword, many ovepping after-images of his sword appeared, and they all formed a bloody sea that engulfed Jiang Chen. ¡°ording to my research, the World-Destroying Demonic Body can raise your ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s ferocity by several levels.¡± ¡°Just hand this over to me, I will help you improve the connections between the two of them. Then there won¡¯t be any weaknesses left when you use your sword with it.¡± Jiang Chen recalled what he had once said to a certain ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, and, at this moment, he really wished to give himself two ps. ¡°Lightning Disaster of Myriad Swords!¡± Jiang Chen realized that if he didn¡¯t use his whole power now, he would be one of the people killed by the ughter Sword Doctrine. Du Tian Divine Lightning at the second level erupted out along with the Immortal Supreme Will, and this could really be considered a lightning disaster. Jiang Chen¡¯s aura changed greatly, and his ck hair fluttered in the wind, while a grim look appeared on his face. As lightning flickered around, Jiang Chen seemed awe-inspiring and invible. When the two people exchanged blows, it seemed as if the whole sky would be destroyed by them. ¡°Why is he so strong?¡± The crowd¡¯s opinion of Jiang Chen changed once again, and it was also the case for the Sleeping Young Master. He didn¡¯t have anything left of his previous feelings of superiority. However, Duan Yun still didn¡¯t fall down, and they both ended up evenly matched in such a confrontation. ¡°The World-Destroying Demonic Body is really outstanding.¡± Upon witnessing that he still hadn¡¯t broken Duan Yun¡¯s defenses, an odd look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. Duan Yun wasn¡¯t really faring well, and his energy and blood were running amok, while his face turned as pale as paper. ¡°If this had been my main body, and I had the Immeasurable Ruler and Xiao Ying, this sword strike would have been enough to injure him heavily,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. There was just a single Xiao Ying, and he couldn¡¯t be three. Moreover, the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword were in the hands of the magical clone, while the Immeasurable Ruler was left with the main body so that it could defend itself. ¡°God-ughter Sword Move!¡± All of a sudden, Duan Yun used another sword move. There were three stages: Being-ughter, Ghost-ughter, and God-ughter. Duan Yun had unexpectedly reached the God-ughter stage. At this moment, the whole sky was engulfed by a blood-red radiance, and the dark night world became scarlet. A 100,000-foot-long sword beam streaked across the sky, and it fell downward. ¡°There isn¡¯t any hope left now.¡± ¡°Even if Jiang Chen is a shocking genius, the third-rank group still can¡¯t be challenged by someone at a lower realm level.¡± ¡°The ughter Sword Doctrine is so terrifying.¡± The expressions of the spectators changed drastically, and they all observed such a sight calmly in tribute to Jiang Chen. ¡°Come over, and let¡¯s determine the battle¡¯s oue.¡± What no one had expected was that Jiang Chen¡¯s resolute voice echoed out, and the crowd¡¯s expression changed once again upon hearing it. ¡°Could it be that Jiang Chen still had a stronger sword move?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t the previous sword move the strongest one?¡± They could only see Jiang Chen holding the sword with his left hand, while boundless sword energy emanated from him, and it scattered the scarlet radiance engulfing the world. ¡°Startling Heavenly Sword Move!¡± Jiang Chen used the sword move he hade up with while practicing, while the Boundless Sword Soul also released great power. Duan Yun, who had gotten into the ughter State, ended up dazed for a moment. It was just after this that the two Boundless Sword Souls ended up colliding. It seemed like the collision of a sun and a moon, and the wholend split open. The ground beneath them cracked open, and the whole forest disappeared from the world. It was ttened and turned into an even in. At this moment, they didn¡¯t need to worry about the divine honey, let alone the Divine Servant Bees. The crowd stared attentively at the center of the battlefield, and they didn¡¯t care about such a great disturbance. All they wanted to see was the oue. After such turbulent energy scattered, the crowd got to see two heavily injured people. They were both drenched in blood. But they still didn¡¯t fall down and were gasping for breath, while looking at each other. ¡°Is it a draw?¡± ¡°No, Jiang Chen has won.¡± ¡°That is right, he has won.¡± The two people had fought until they had ended up in such a stage. After the crowd considered Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level, they came up with suitable results, and no one argued over it. ¡°Is he the legendary person able to break the third-rank group¡¯s system?¡± While the crowd was still stunned, someone asked this question, which made everyone¡¯s faces turn pale. Chapter 1391 - 1391 Monster 1391 Monster It seemed like it was difficult for Duan Yun to ept this, and he wanted to continue fighting. But when he moved his body, his face became drenched with sweat due to intense pain. ¡°Ah!¡± Duan Yun let out a roar like a wild beast. But he didn¡¯t pay attention to the pain or his body situation and forcefully attacked with his sword. Duan Yun was aware that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t spare him if he continued fighting, and he preferred dying while fighting rather than surrendering. Jiang Chen¡¯s body was quickly recovering, while his eyes shone brightly. His body moved, and he struck Duan Yun in the chest. Everyone was upset by this. The ughter Sword Doctrine probably wouldn¡¯t appear again for many years. ¡°He didn¡¯t kill him, did he?¡± All of a sudden, the crowd discovered that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t killed his opponent. He had struck Duan Yun¡¯s chest with his sword¡¯s hilt, and it extinguished Duan Yun¡¯s berserk force but didn¡¯t kill him. ¡°You?¡± Duan Yun couldn¡¯t believe this. ¡°Who would let someone off who had tried to kill him in the ancient ruins?¡± ¡°The ughter Sword Doctrine is above any ughters, and it isn¡¯t just a tool for killing.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was grim, and he looked at the surprised Duan Yun as he said, ¡°I am paying homage to an old friend, and I won¡¯t kill you this time.¡± Since Duan Yun could practice the World-Destroying Demonic Body, he was obviously rted to Wuming. ¡°Why do you know so much about the ughter Sword Doctrine?¡± Duan Yun couldn¡¯t help but question him. Jiang Chen, whose back was facing Duan Yun, stopped in his tracks. But as he was about to speak, his expression changed drastically, and he waved his sword to block something. BANG! A de¡¯s light beam appeared suddenly and struck the Heavenly Fault Sword. The de¡¯s tremendous power sent Jiang Chen flying away. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha! What a good response!¡± Comcentughter echoed, as a robust man raising a de flew over. ¡°It¡¯s the Berserk de Wielder, Xue Ba.¡± Upon seeing Xue Ba, everyone here was startled, and their expressions changed drastically. Jiang Chen spit out a mouthful of blood. A divine body¡¯s great recovery power was unquestionable. But he still wouldn¡¯t let it be a reason to allow himself to sustain injuries and let it be his weakness. Jiang Chen raised his eyes, while an ice-cold glint appeared in them, and a biting cold sword wind ran amok in thend. TSK! TSK! TSK! ¡°If I had seen such a gaze, I would find myself forced to kill you!¡± Xue Ba didn¡¯t care about Jiang Chen, and he mocked him loudly. ¡°You have mounted a sneak attack on him. It¡¯s so contemptible,¡± Miss Bai came back to her senses, and she protected Jiang Chen behind her. ¡°Miss Bai, do you really want to fight me? Even though no one knows your hidden cards, I can surmise that the reason why you are concealing them is that you don¡¯t want to expose yourself.¡± A wary look appeared on Xue Ba¡¯s face as he started trying to probe her with his words. ¡°I don¡¯t need to expose anything to deal with you,¡± Miss Bai spoke coldly. ¡°Fine, let me see how great is Miss Bai¡¯s power.¡± After Xue Ba spoke, he attacked with his de without the least bit of hesitation, and one de beam after another appeared. They seemed like a raging tide that streaked across the sky. Miss Bai leaned sideways, and when the de beams approached her, she waved her palm and struck the void. A rumbling sound echoed, and all the light beams were extinguished. ¡°Is it limited to just this?¡± As Miss Bai mocked Xue Ba, she suddenly detected that something was fishy about Xue Ba. He stood motionless, and even his expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°An afterimage?¡± Miss Bai immediately realized what was happening. But she was still slightlyte. ¡°He, he.¡± Xue Ba¡¯s clear voice called out from behind her, and his berserk de¡¯s energy that was quicker than even sound struck Miss Bai and sent her flying away. ¡°Moving Shadows! Xue Ba¡¯s expertise in Moving Shadows Technique has be more refined than before.¡± ¡°He¡¯s also among the best in the third-rank group. And his realm level has already reached the Martial Emperorte stage.¡± ¡°I wonder why he attacked Jiang Chen?¡± The crowd started discussing this matter, and everyone, who discerned how outstanding was Xue Ba¡¯s de move, was startled. ¡°Sleeping Young Master?¡± The Sleeping Young Master¡¯s twopanions spoke anxiously. They were all Miss Bai¡¯spanions, and they surely couldn¡¯t just look on helplessly without trying to save her. But the Sleeping Young Master was hesitant because he was afraid of Xue Ba¡¯s power, and this was especially the case since Miss Bai was involved in such a matter. ¡°We won¡¯t be of any help even if we intervene, and I feel like Miss Bai has a way of dealing with this,¡± the Sleeping Young Master shrugged his shoulders and put on a rxed look. Xue Ba, who was at the Martial Emperorte stage, was already qualified to get into the second-rank group. But he wasn¡¯t too sure about this matter, and he still needed a good opportunity to prove himself to everyone. But everyone could still be sure that Xue Ba was unrivaled among the third-rank group, and his abilities didn¡¯t really matter, as just histe-stage realm level was enough. Jiang Chen was at the Martial Emperor Realm primary stage, while Duan Yun was at the intermediate stage. Duan Yun could fight Xue Ba without suffering a defeat, and he could even escape unscathed, while Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t achieve this. This showed how important was the power of one¡¯s realm level. This was also the reason why Xue Ba had dared to run amok without any scruples. Returning to the main topic, Miss Bai had already regained her bnce. Blood was flowing out of her right arm that had suffered a strike, but what was surprising about this was that she had golden blood. ¡°You have made a grave mistake!¡± Miss Bai was anxious. If it could be said that she seemed previously as pure as white snow, then now she seemed like biting cold ice. An awe-inspiring aura started gradually emanating from her, while her wound stopped bleeding by itself. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Xue Ba was startled. It was obvious that he was scared by such a sight. Xue Ba swept Jiang Chen with the corners of his eyes and recalled his trip¡¯s objective. He didn¡¯t want to end up in a hard and bitter battle. ¡°Die!¡± Xue Ba pulled out his de once again, and his target was the heavily injured Jiang Chen. He attacked quickly, and he was as swift as a demon. It would be difficult to guard against his attack that possessed great destructive power. This was why he was called the Berserk de Wielder! However, the crowd witnessed a strange sight this time. At first, Xue Ba¡¯s de was quite swift, but halfway, it seemed like the whole world became slower by several fold, and everyone could clearly see Xue Ba¡¯s movements, as well as the long luminous arc he left behind him. ¡°What is going on?¡± Xue Ba¡¯s heart shivered, and he felt an intense chill. The crowd discovered that an icy fog had appeared around Xue Ba, and it froze even the void. Miss Bai flew through the air in front of many gazes filled with disbelief, and the closer she got to Xue Ba, the more intense was the icy fog. Xue Ba strove hard to wave his de. But he couldn¡¯t achieve it no matter what he did. ¡°Amazing! What kind of magical ability is this?¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even see her take any action. Yet she has managed to restrain Xue Ba, and he is helpless in the face of her.¡± ¡°Where does shee from?¡± While the crowd was discussing this matter, Miss Bai got too close to Xue Ba. ¡°Miss...Miss Bai, I was mistaken. So please stop!¡± Xue Ba discovered that he couldn¡¯t budge at all, and that was why he got anxious and started begging for forgiveness. However, one couldn¡¯t see any human emotions on Miss Bai¡¯s beautiful face, and no one suspected what she would do next. Jiang Chen and Duan Yun couldn¡¯t help but exchange a nce. They had fought for a long time. Yet there was beside them someone who could easily kill them. ¡°Since she¡¯s so powerful, why didn¡¯t she go to the Martial Field? No, she can¡¯t go there just because she¡¯s too powerful.¡± Jiang Chen felt like the three great factions would surely guard against monsters. On the other hand, when Xue Ba was about to be killed by Miss Bai, several light rays appeared in the distance, and they flew over. When several people appeared among the light rays, the crowd couldn¡¯t take their eyes off them. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a monster.¡± ¡°I have already said that there is vigorous monster energy.¡± ¡°She¡¯s really daring. She unexpectedly dared to use monster power. Does she think that we are just useless decorations?¡± Those people¡¯s gazes locked into Miss Bai, and the crowd could easily discern their objective from their intense hostility. Miss Bai rolled her eyes and attacked without the least bit of hesitation. She wanted to kill Xue Ba because she knew that while she was dealing with those people, Xue Ba would surely take advantage of such a chance to harm Jiang Chen. ¡°How daring!¡± Miss Bai¡¯s actions infuriated the people who hade over. Chapter 1392 - 1392 Come Over! 1392 Come Over! It was five people who came over, and none of them was weak. They were all from the same faction, and it was the Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s Monster-ying Pce. It was obvious from the faction¡¯s name that it was at odds with monsters. The Monster n had once tried to upy the Nine Realms, and there had been a great battle against the Human n. But 1,000 years had passed since then, and most people had almost forgotten about the previous crisis. However, there was still a feud between them, and the Monster-ying Pce¡¯s previous master was a peerless expert who had lost his wife and child in the Monster n¡¯s military campaign. The expert was engulfed by grief, and so he founded the Monster-ying Pce. He had sworn to kill all monsters in the world, and for the past few years, many of the Nine Realms¡¯ first-generation monsters were mercilessly killed by the Monster-ying Pce. The Monster-ying Pce disciples had a prejudice against monsters and hated them bitterly. This was why when the three great factions decided to cooperate with the Monster n, the Monster-ying Pce opposed such a matter firmly. However, the Monster-ying Pce was affiliated with the Sovereign Spirit Pce, and their opposition could only slightly affect the Sovereign Spirit Pce. If the Martial God Pce and the Xia Dynasty formed an alliance with the Monster n, the Sovereign Spirit Pce would be the one to get the worst of it. This was why the Monster-ying Pce was forced to concede. But this still didn¡¯t mean that they would allow monsters to act recklessly. The three great factions were also worried that the Monster n would have a bad influence on them, and that was why they forbade the monsters from revealing their original forms, and they also put many restrictions on them. Miss Bai had ended up exposing her Monster Energy because she wanted to protect Jiang Chen. Ordinary people didn¡¯t know about Monster Energy, but the Monster-ying Pce disciples were able to immediately detect it, and they flew over quickly. It was five Monster-ying Pce disciples who came over, and four of them were at the top of the third-rank group. As for their leader, she was a pretty woman who possessed an outstanding air. The woman¡¯s power was at the Martial Emperor¡¯ste stage, and she was stronger than Xue Ba by a lot, which meant that she was also an expert of the second-rank group. The woman waved her sleeves and a shining arrow hidden in her sleeves shot out. Miss Bai was forced to give up on trying to attack and kill Xue Ba, and as the arrow passed through the air, it shattered the ice and helped Xue Ba recover his freedom. ¡°Get lost!¡± Miss Bai shouted at Xue Ba. Xue Ba revealed a loathsome smile once again, and he moved back to another corner, while observing the changes calmly. ¡°I haven¡¯t vited any rules, and you don¡¯t have the right to attack me.¡± Miss Bai ignored Xue Ba, while her long and narrow eyes looked at the Monster-ying Pce disciples The rule set by the three great factions forbade monsters only from revealing their original form. Even though Miss Bai had revealed an overbearing aura, she still maintained a human form as before. ¡°Is it up to you to decide this matter?¡± The Monster-ying Pce woman sneered coldly and spoke in a mocking voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t find you pleasing to the eye, and that was why I attacked you. Isn¡¯t that eptable?¡± ¡°If you dare to reveal your original form, then you will be killed by us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a monster, yet it¡¯s still formed such a pretty body. It¡¯s reallyughable!¡± ¡°If you are sensible, kneel down and kowtow.¡± The other disciples mocked Miss Bai, and they didn¡¯t hide at all their hatred. As for the other people, they were all discussing this matter. They weren¡¯t aware of the grudges between these two groups. ¡°You are really bullying people too much,¡± Miss Bai frowned, and she seemed like a volcano that would erupt at any moment. ¡°He, he, are you even a person?¡± The womanughed. At this moment, a turbulent Monster Energy erupted out, and it seemed like Miss Bai was on the verge of losing control of herself. When the Monster-ying Pce disciples got ready for this, Miss Bai suddenly managed to get hold of herself. ¡°Fine, I also don¡¯t find you pleasing to the eye,¡± as Miss Bai spoke, she attacked once again, and even though she threatened the Monster-ying Pce disciples, she attacked a different person. She was determined to kill Xue Ba! ¡°Attack!¡± The Monster-ying Pce disciples wouldn¡¯t give her a chance, and theynded around Miss Bai. ¡°Seal!¡± The disciples were experienced in dealing with monsters, and they all shot out many spirit seals Miss Bai had intense killing intent, and she pounced at the woman. ¡°Humph!¡± The woman was still unmoved, and she started weaving hand signs quickly with both hands. Her mysterious power formed a sealing power, which took the form of a whip. A crispsh¡¯s sound echoed, while Miss Bai¡¯s hand caught the whip. But she didn¡¯t expect then that the whip was like a living organism, and it twined around her arm and fettered it! The other four people¡¯s attacks were also the same, and they bound Miss Baipletely. Ah! Ah! Ah! Miss Bai let out inhuman cries, while a hideous look appeared on her face, and her vigorous power forced the Monster-ying Pce disciples to move back. ¡°Seal her again!¡± After the Monster-ying Pce disciples regained their bnce, they charged at Miss Bai once again. On the other side, everyone was startled and caught unawares by such a sudden fight. As for Xue Ba, he looked at Jiang Chen, and his gaze ended up meeting Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. It was at the same moment that he pulled out his de and used the Moving Shadows Technique once again. Xue Ba reached Jiang Chen in the twinkling of an eye, and his de held ferocious power. It seemed like it would shortly tear apart Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries had already recovered enough that they wouldn¡¯t affect him in a fight. But those two people¡¯s power wasn¡¯t on the same level, and it was really as the crowd had assumed previously. As Jiang Chen suffered such an attack that contained tremendous power, his arm became numb and his chest was shaken. ¡°Even if you are a peerless genius, you will still be killed by my de.¡± Such an attack couldn¡¯t be considered an all-out attack from Xue Ba, and as he thrust his de once again, it contained a power greater than the previous strike by several fold. Jiang Chen had almost given up all hopes and just nned to let the magical clone die and wait until his main body came back to avenge him. BANG! However, what no one had expected was that a person appeared in front of Xue Ba and blocked the de strike. It was Duan Yun. His recovery power was vastly inferior to Jiang Chen¡¯s, and he was still injured heavily. He ended up spouting arge mouthful of blood upon taking the de strike. ¡°What, are you still in a daze?¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s current state, Duan Yun shouted angrily. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Wind and Lightning Power Sword!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to let down Duan Yun¡¯s expectations and kind intentions, and that was why he thrust his sword forward. TSK! TSK! TSK! ¡°Did you fight until you had feelings for each other?¡± Xue Ba was slightly startled. But he still didn¡¯t take this matter seriously. He didn¡¯t care about Duan Yun even when was in his peak state, let alone when he was injured. As for Jiang Chen? He feared him even less. ¡°I¡¯m the Berserk de Wielder, Xue Ba, and I¡¯m unrivaled in the third-rank group.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The muscles of Xue Ba¡¯s arm started bulging, and he suddenly exerted his power. His de¡¯s turbulent power didn¡¯t just force Duan Yun to move back, it still perfectly blocked Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Xue Ba, who was fighting two people alone,ughed heartily. He seemed wild and unruly! ..... In another region, Jiang Chen¡¯s main body was on a in. There were many blood-red eyes hiding among the night¡¯s darkness, and they were closing in on Jiang Chen. If the clouds in the sky moved away and the starlight shone upon thisnd, one would discover that there were more than 10,000 vicious wolves on the in, and they seemed like a great army. Jiang Chen was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and he didn¡¯t notice the danger approaching him. The vicious wolves¡¯ saliva flowed down, and it emitted a sickening foul smell. The batch of vicious wolves at the front neared the 100-yard-radius around Jiang Chen, and they finally couldn¡¯t bear their impulses any longer and pounced at Jiang Chen. They managed to cross 100 yards instantly. The wolves¡¯ steel-like fangs and sharp ws could tear apart even a Doctrine Artifact-grade armor. It was at this moment that electric arcs started flickering on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and just after it, many lightning bolts erupted out of him ceaselessly. The lightning filled the whole sky, and it quickly spread out and engulfed the whole in. Many vicious wolves were bombarded and turned into waste. They couldn¡¯t put up even the slightest resistance, and they couldn¡¯t escape. In the end, the in that stretched across more than 10,000 miles became a Lightning Domain, and Jiang Chen was at the center of it. RUMBLE! Unusual thunder rolls echoed, and lightning clouds converged in the sky atop the in. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen opened his eyes and stood up. ¡°Come over!¡± Jiang Chen raised his head fearlessly and waved his Immeasurable Ruler, which took a sword shape. After Jiang Chen had finished refining and absorbing the Lightning Essence, he faced the Lightning Tribtion of the Martial Emperor Realm intermediate stage. RUMBLE! The first bolt of divine lightning descended. It streaked across the dark night sky, illuminating the in. Chapter 1393 - 1393 Him! 1393 Him! Jiang Chen and Duan Yun hadn¡¯t exchanged more than several moves before they found themselves in imminent danger. ¡°Leave!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. ¡°I will leave when it¡¯s time for me to leave,¡± Duan Yun cast a nce at Jiang Chen, while wearing an odd look. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to make this matter too emotional.¡± Duan Yun assumed that Jiang Chen wanted to sacrifice his life to hinder Xue Ba. ¡°I can now ascertain that you had a close rtionship with the guy I knew,¡± Jiang Chen spoke forcefully. In his past life, on his wedding day, Wuming put his arm around Jiang Chen¡¯s neck and told Xiao Nuo that she had snatched away his pal. However, it was obvious that Duan Yun didn¡¯t know what Jiang Chen was talking about. ¡°You should leave first, as I have a way of dealing with this,¡± Jiang Chen said anxiously. ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m a burden to you?¡± Duan Yun opened his eyes wide and stared at Jiang Chen angrily. ¡°Stop bbering there, neither of you will manage to escape today, and you will leave behind all of your possessions,¡± Xue Ba shouted loudly, and his words exposed the reason why he had attacked them. Many people among the spectators had gotten great gains, and they now hesitated for a moment before they chose to leave quietly. ¡°You won¡¯t leave, will you?¡± Jiang Chen was the one who bore most of the attacks, and his body was covered with cuts and bruises. Even his divine body almost couldn¡¯t bear these injuries. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait for Duan Yun¡¯s reply, as he could discern the answer from his face. ¡°There are objects mixed with the world that are born in it. The Doctrine Method is natural, and by going against it, snow will surge up, and form a whole world. An echo resounds in cliffless canyons, andcking great mastery is a fruit of impulses. All matters will turn into single energy, before transforming once again.¡± Jiang Chen was left without a choice, and he used a sound transmission to inform Duan Yun of such incantations. At first, confusion appeared on Duan Yun¡¯s face, but it quickly turned into surprise and shock. Meanwhile, it seemed like a fountainhead had appeared in Duan Yun¡¯s body, and boundless power surged out of it. The broken World-Destroying Demonic Body was condensed once again, and its power was greater than before by a whole level. As for Duan Yun¡¯s injuries, they were also quickly recovering. ¡°What the h*ll!¡± Xue Ba couldn¡¯t help but curse upon witnessing such a sight. He didn¡¯t figure out that this was due to Jiang Chen, and just assumed that Duan Yun¡¯s potential erupted out when he was on the brink of death. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xue Ba didn¡¯t focus any longer on Jiang Chen, who possessed only spirit crystals, and he became more concerned about Duan Yun. Duan Yun was the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, and if his realm level power overtook Xue Ba¡¯s, the Berserk de Wielder would have to escape frantically. Xue Ba waved his de at Jiang Chen, which shattered thetter¡¯s fingers, and let the Heavenly Fault Sword fly out of his hand. ¡°He¡¯s done for.¡± All sorts of feelings welled up in the heart of the Sleeping Young Master who witnessed such a sight. Xue Ba waved his de once again because he wanted to thoroughly kill Jiang Chen. ¡°You dare!¡± Duan Yun charged over and waved his sword to block Xue Ba¡¯s de. ¡°You really have profound feelings for each other. You are making a breakthrough. Yet you still forcefully attack. You should be careful as you may end up wasting all of your previous efforts,¡± Xue Ba spoke with displeasure. As they exchanged blows, Xue Ba detected that the situation was going out of his control. Duan Yun didn¡¯t say anything because he didn¡¯t have the leisure to chat with Xue Ba. His forceful attack made the World-Destroying Demonic Body, which was about to make an advancement, descend into a chaotic state. All of a sudden, another incident urred, and a mysterious power emanated from Duan Yun¡¯s body. ¡°What is this?¡± Jiang Chen and Xue Ba, who were the closest to Duan Yun, were taken aback, and they found this matter quite familiar-looking. Their senses couldn¡¯t make a mistake. ¡°A Sovereign Spirit! He is unexpectedly also a reincarnator with a Sovereign Spirit.¡± The other people also noticed these clues, and they all eximed in rm. People who possessed a Sovereign Spirit would be sent to the Martial Field to carry out their training there. But since Duan Yun¡¯s Sovereign Spirit wasn¡¯t awakened, no one knew that he had one. It was not known why it had appeared at such a moment. ¡°Hateful! He must die!¡± Xue Ba couldn¡¯t keep his calm. He wanted to kill Duan Yun before thetter managed to condense his Sovereign Spirit. He was now facing a great crisis, and he didn¡¯t care that people with Sovereign Spirits were able to provide the Xuanhuan Realm a great chance to change its situation. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think about Tianyin¡¯s awakening. It was carried out in a secret room, and she was protected by many experts. Duan Yun¡¯s awakening started suddenly like this, and this was harmful to him. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Heavenly Pinnacle Sword!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give regard to his divine body that was in imminent danger and forcefully used a sword strike. His Sword Energy was still as vigorous as before, but it was murky and impure. ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chening at him, Xue Ba was quite irritated. He wanted to quickly kill Duan Yun! But Xue Ba discovered to his surprise that his casual de strike didn¡¯t manage to block Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move, and he even ended up forced to move back. ¡°This is a final struggle!¡± Xue Ba was surprised by this, and as he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s state, he sneered coldly and repeatedly. ¡°You still didn¡¯t manage to injure me. Yet, you are already on the brink of death.¡± It was really as Xue Ba had said. Jiang Chen¡¯s current situation was anything but good, and his severely injured body couldn¡¯t control its power well. Moreover, when Jiang Chen attacked with his sword, the intense collision gave rise to a chain reaction, and he ended up spouting arge mouthful of blood. Xue Ba took a look once again at Duan Yun¡¯s state, and he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. A Sovereign Spirit¡¯s condensation wouldn¡¯t be finished smoothly in a short time. Moreover, since Duan Yun didn¡¯t prepare well for it, he might even end up failing. In another region, Miss Bai was caught up in a fierce battle against the Monster-ying Pce members, and it could be seen clearly that Miss Bai was on the verge of losing control of herself. She was trying to forcefully restrain herself, and that was why she could only defend. ¡°Sleeping Young Master, if you won¡¯t fight, let¡¯s leave.¡± When the Sleeping Young Master, who was observing the battle, heard hispanions¡¯ words, he was taken aback, and he said in confusion, ¡°Why should we leave?¡± If the Sleeping Young Master looked over at hispanions, he would discover that their faces were filled with contempt and pity. They probably could ignore Jiang Chen, but Miss Bai was theirpanion. The Sleeping Young Master just watched the fight with folded arms, and, since he didn¡¯t take the lead, the others couldn¡¯t do anything because they weren¡¯t strong enough. But they still didn¡¯t want to just stand here apathetically. ¡°If you really want to do it, you would have gone long ago. So why are you using me to cover up your cowardice.¡± The Sleeping Young Master was angry. But he only shook his head, while wearing a helpless smile. ¡°We aren¡¯t a match for the Monster-ying Pce disciples. But if you are willing to intervene and fight, we can take Miss Bai with us and run away,¡± one of the people spoke excitedly. Companions probably didn¡¯t need to sacrifice their lives for each other. But there were still some matters that they must do for each other. The Sleeping Young Master was taken aback by this, and he rolled his eyes. He said, ¡°This is Miss Bai¡¯s choice, and if she didn¡¯t want to leave, won¡¯t we just ended up ruining her n? You shouldn¡¯t forget the reason why she was fighting.¡± As the Sleeping Young Master uttered thest words, jealousy could be discerned in his tone. ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait until Jiang Chen dies before we intervene and fight?¡± Someone clenched his teeth and spoke. At this moment, the Sleeping Young Master was left at a loss for words, and he hesitated for a moment. But he still didn¡¯t provide a clear answer. Meanwhile, after Jiang Chen had suffered several de strikes in session, he lost all ability to put up any resistance, and he became drenched wholly in blood. ¡°You are really tenacious, and I have to waste too much time to kill someone like you, who is just at the primary stage.¡± Blood was still dripping from Xue Ba¡¯s de, and he strode forward step by step. He wanted to take Jiang Chen¡¯s life! ¡°You will die today.¡± Jiang Chen strove hard to keep standing, and he raised his head without caring about the fresh blood flowing over his eyes. He then uttered ice-cold words. ¡°Well? Are you implying that you will turn into a ghost ande over to kill me?¡± Xue Ba spoke mockingly. The spectators shook their heads in pity. It couldn¡¯t be denied that Jiang Chen was outstanding. But he still wasn¡¯t a match for Xue Ba due to his realm level, and he even had to fight him while still injured. ¡°No, he will kill you,¡± it seemed as if Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t understand his current situation, and he continued speaking. ¡°Him?¡± Xue Ba assumed that Jiang Chen was talking about Duan Yun, and when he looked over at Duan Yun, he startedughing. ¡°He won¡¯t awaken,¡± Xue Ba said confidently. He had enough time to deal with Duan Yun. ¡°No, I¡¯m talking about him.¡± Jiang Chen raised his hand with great difficulty and pointed at a distant ce. It was also at the same moment that the magical clone¡¯s life force was exhausted, and it started dissipating. It disappeared from the world thoroughly! The people were baffled by such a sight, and they assumed that Jiang Chen had disintegrated his body by himself. But after a short while, many startled cries echoed out, as they saw a person slowing walking over from the direction Jiang Chen had pointed at. Chapter 1394 - 1394 Killing the Berserk Blade Wielder 1394 Killing the Berserk de Wielder Many people felt like everything was unreal. Jiang Chen had just died due to his heavy injuries and disappeared from the world. Yet, the other person who had arrived from a distant ce was Jiang Chen. ¡°A clone? It¡¯s impossible.¡± The people who didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen were obviously startled. It was because a clone possessed just half of the main body¡¯s power, and, if the clone¡¯s power surpassed a half, then such a cloning technique could be considered a peerless magical technique. If that was really the case, then the power of Jiang Chen, who appeared now, was higher than the previous one by half again. ¡°If it¡¯s really the case, then someone of his age can be considered a rare genius, and he should have gone to the Martial Field.¡± Xue Ba found this matter unbelievable. Regardless if it was Duan Yun or Jiang Chen, they had both exceeded his expectations greatly. ¡°Whatever!¡± Xue Ba revealed a ferocious look and waved his de at Duan Yun. There were still 10,000 yards between Duan Yun and the new Jiang Chen, who had just arrived, and he wouldn¡¯t manage to save him in time. Duan Yun, whose Sovereign Spirit had awakened, couldn¡¯t fight back at all, and he didn¡¯t even detect the danger approaching him. When the de was about to take Duan Yun¡¯s life, a bright bolt of lightning descended from the sky and struck the tip of Xue Ba¡¯s de. The de¡¯s power was instantly scattered, while Xue Ba¡¯s body spasmed violently, and he ended up losing his bnce. However, Protective Energy quickly appeared around Xue Ba¡¯s body, and it was only through its help that he managed to regain his bnce. As Xue Ba took another look at his surroundings, he discovered that Jiang Chen, who was still 10,000 yards away from him, had already appeared in front of him. He had the same appearance as the previous Jiang Chen, with the same ck clothes. He had a handsome appearance, with a sharp and profound gaze. What was different about the current Jiang Chen was that his realm level had already reached the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s intermediate stage. ¡°Humph!¡± There was a valid reason why Xue Ba was called the Berserk de Wielder. He was arrogant and wild, and, after he ascertained that Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level was lower than his, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. Since Xue Ba had been dyed for a while, Duan Yun¡¯s Sovereign Spirit had already awakened slightly, and Xue Ba didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. ¡°It¡¯s you who brought this upon yourself.¡± ¡°A Berserk de Running Amok.¡± Xue Ba started building up power for an attack for the first time. But despite this, his de move was still quick, and after just two seconds, his de started shining brightly, and emanated a wild aura that engulfed the sky. It seemed unstoppable! Xue Ba advanced forward along with his de and tore apart the sky. His de¡¯s energy rivaled a giant sea wave, and its power was condensed wholly on the de. Xue Ba¡¯s previous moves were already strong enough, and they almost took Jiang Chen and Duan Yun¡¯s lives. But they were still not on the same level as the current one. ¡°He shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± The Sleeping Young Master shook his head. He found this matter regretful. He didn¡¯t know what was going on with the two Jiang Chens . But the current Jiang Chen was still just in the intermediate-stage, and there was still a disparity between him and Xue Ba. If such a de strike fell upon Jiang Chen, he would probably be torn into pieces. Jiang Chen still wore the same expression as before, while he raised his right hand and opened it. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Upon witnessing this, Xue Baughed in a sinister fashion. ¡°This guy has unexpectedly dared to look down upon me!¡± All of a sudden, electric arcs started intertwining around Jiang Chen¡¯s five fingers, and, like how a woman knit clothes, he instantly formed a shield through using the lightning. The shield formed by the lightning seemed quite glossy and didn¡¯t seem ferocious like berserk lightning. It didn¡¯t seem real at all. DING! However, the light shield¡¯s power exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. When the de beam that possessed tremendous power fell upon the shield, a crisp collision sound unexpectedly echoed, and after the de beam released its destructive power, it was extinguished due to the impact. Just after this, the de in Xue Ba¡¯s hand fell upon the shield, and it streaked across it. But it didn¡¯t manage to cut it open, and it didn¡¯t even manage to leave in it a white scar. Jiang Chen, in front of many surprised gazes, moved his hand, and the lightning shield turned into a light beam that shot out. The light beam struck Xue Ba¡¯s de, and its tremendous power pushed Xue Ba back by tens of thousands of yards. RUMBLE! Just after this, the whole light beam was condensed into a speck, before it exploded. Xue Ba¡¯s body was engulfed by intense energy waves. Bright white light engulfed his body and formed an oval light sphere. When the crowd heard such a loud sound ringing near their ears, many of them found this matter unbelievable, and they even forgot to run away. ¡°What is going on?¡± The attention of the Monster-ying Pce disciples, who had encircled and attacked Miss Bai, was also attracted by such a disturbance. The lightning¡¯s might was released in one go, before it started gradually disappearing from the world. The crowd then got to see Xue Ba¡¯s miserable state. That was right, he was really in a miserable state, and it could be said that Xue Ba didn¡¯t have any longer a human shape, while his arm, which was holding the de, was mutted, and they could even see its white bones. ¡°You have, you have unexpectedly mastered Lightning Rule¡¯s Bright Realm. I didn¡¯t know about that.¡± The four realms, bright,prehension, transformation, and sacred, were used to judge one¡¯s mastery over a worldly rule¡¯s power. A worldly rule represented one of the world¡¯s energies, and they had different properties, while the difficulty of mastering them varied ording to those properties. Everyone was aware that lightning was the most difficult one because it was a form of energy born among chaos, and it was difficult to fathom its mysteries. Most lightning method¡¯s inheritors had just crude control over lightning. It was tantamount to having a jar filled with water, and once they ran into an enemy, they would just open the jar and pour the water at the enemy. Lightning was the water, as for the jar, it was them The difference between lightning method¡¯s inheritors was just the purity of water, and the size and sturdiness of the jar. They all couldn¡¯t reach a worldly rule level because they depended upon such a crude method. Jiang Chen had managed to reach a worldly rule level due to the help of Xiao Ying, and he managed to smoothlyprehend the Bright Realm by using the Lightning Essence. Moreover, he obviously still had Xiao Ying¡¯s help while trying toprehend it. As for the changes the Bright Realm brought to Jiang Chen? It was what everyone had seen now. Jiang Chen had broken down the lightning into several silk-like parts, before transforming them at will. He had managed to truly control lightning. Moreover, since Jiang Chen had managed to increase his realm level, he had managed to overturn the tide of the battle thoroughly, and he changed the crowd¡¯s opinion of him. ¡°Boundless Natural Law!¡± Xue Ba wasn¡¯t willing to ept such a matter. He revealed wholly his wild nature, and he used his trump card as an apex expert among the third-rank group. Xue Ba started transforming, while boundless power filled up his body and let it be bigger. ¡°Soul-Extinguishing de!¡± It was still a de move, and its might had already reached an indescribable level. It seemed really able to extinguish people¡¯s souls as the de move¡¯s name implied. After such a de move was used, many de beams started streaking across every corner of the sky, and there wasn¡¯t any room for escape left. The de instantly formed many raging waves, which swept at Jiang Chen from all directions and attacked him. ¡°This de move...¡± The spectators had mixed feelings about this matter. They all felt ashamed of themselves as they watched this fight. They were obviously all at the same age. Yet the disparity between them was so great. ¡°Twelfth Sword Move: Lightning Disaster of Myriad Swords.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take out his sword, nor did he move his right hand. He just pointed his left hand at the void. As the sword art was used, thunder rolls echoed, and many lightning swords appeared. They all started revolving around and creating a hurricane. As the wind whistled and thunder raged, Xue Ba¡¯s ultimate move became unable to inflict harm upon anyone, and its power was extinguished. There wasn¡¯t any suspense at all in the de and swords¡¯ confrontation. Xue Ba¡¯s miserable screams echoed before the oue of the battle was determined. ¡°Impossible! It¡¯s impossible for one to challenge someone at a higher realm level among the three ranked groups.¡± Xue Ba still clung to his opinion obstinately, and shouted with his whole might. But this still wouldn¡¯t affect Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, but would take his life. In the end, as blood sttered around, Xue Ba¡¯s aura disappeared from the world thoroughly. Jiang Chen extended his hand and caught Xue Ba¡¯s Storage Spirit Artifact, while the lightning swords started disappearing. At this moment, this ce descended into silence, and it was only people¡¯s breathing sounds alone that could be heard echoing ceaselessly. The Berserk de Wielder, Xue Ba, unexpectedly had died, and he had even been killed by someone at the intermediate stage. Chapter 1395 - 1395 Chang Family’s Four Brothers 1395 Chang Family¡°s Four Brothers ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this,¡± the Sleeping Young Master moved his lips and spoke in surprise. The Sleeping Young Master was wondering whether Jiang Chen had possessed such power since their first meeting or whether he had raised his power after they entered the ancient ruins. If it was the former, then the feeling of superiority he had always had was obviously ridiculous. But if it was thetter, he couldn¡¯t help but say that he really envied Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop for a rest after killing Xue Ba, and he looked for Miss Bai who was across the way. He didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and he charged over while holding his sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go there and help him,¡± the Sleeping Young Master¡¯s twopanions didn¡¯t wait any longer for him, and they went out to fight decisively. ¡°You bunch...¡± At this moment, indescribable emotions welled up in the Sleeping Young Master¡¯s heart. ¡°You dare to meddle even in the Monster-ying Pce¡¯s affairs?¡± The Monster-ying Pce disciples were infuriated, and their female leader stared at Jiang Chen, who was the first to charge at them. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t assume that if you can kill Xue Ba, you will be able to...¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attacked them before the woman could finish her speech. ¡°Hateful!¡± The woman flew into a rage, but before she could express anything, Miss Bai took advantage of the distraction to attack decisively. Miss Bai¡¯s movements were as swift as lightning, and her ferocious attacks forced the woman to move back ceaselessly. The other four Monster-ying Pce disciples wanted to take advantage of such a chance to form seals, but before they could start, an ice-cold light flickered, and Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attacked them. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°Be careful of the lightning skills!¡± The expression of the Monster-ying Pce disciples changed drastically. They were afraid ofing in contact with the sword, and they moved back ceaselessly. When the crowd that had just calmed down witnessed such a sight, their expressions changed. One mustn¡¯t assume that the four disciples were dispensable, as even though they couldn¡¯t rival the woman, they were still at the same level as Duan Yun. This was why the crowd didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike would be so effective. ¡°Leave this ce!¡± Miss Bai¡¯s voice rang out near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. She said, ¡°I can¡¯t keep control of myself much longer.¡± It could be discerned through Miss Bai¡¯s voice that she was quite feeble, and she had exhausted her power. She would end up revealing her original form. ¡°Fine!¡± Jiang Chen looked at the two people helping him and said, ¡°You should protect Miss Bai, and leave with her, while I block the people chasing you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two people decisively stood on Miss Bai¡¯s left and right sides, and protected her while they flew away. ¡°Do you want to escape?¡± The woman sneered coldly. She didn¡¯t n to stop. ¡°Don¡¯t bully people so much. Miss Bai didn¡¯t make any mistakes,¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°She¡¯s a monster, and that is her greatest mistake. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be treated as a human.¡± The woman¡¯s emotions were stirred up when she faced one of her nsman¡¯s denunciations, and she was quite infuriated. When the woman¡¯s voice had just finished echoing, a muffled cry came from the de in her hand, and a biting cold de Energy engulfed Jiang Chen. ¡°Ice ughter!¡± As Jiang Chen was engulfed by a boundless chilly air, a de was thrust at him, but before it even reached him, Jiang Chen experienced what Xue Ba had felt previously, and his body became sluggish. The woman¡¯s power was really outstanding because she was a second-rank expert. ¡°Fire God Armor!¡± ¡°Startling Heavenly Sword Move!¡± Jiang Chen used lightning and fire. The scalding fire wave extinguished the chilly air, while the Du Tian Divine Lightning fused along with the sword beam. As Jiang Chen thrust his sword forward, it seemed like he was able to tear apart even the sky. The woman¡¯s de faced a great challenge, and she didn¡¯t manage to dispose of Jiang Chen with a single de strike. As the sword and de collided, the woman¡¯s attack was blocked, and she moved back by several meters. ¡°A Prative True Will? You canprehend even the Lightning Rule¡¯s Prative True Will? What a freak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that he can reach the Bright Realm.¡± The woman was stunned, and she looked at Jiang Chen with a different gaze. Jiang Chen also couldn¡¯t keep his calm, as his Startling Heavenly Sword Move had only managed to make his opponent move back by several steps. The woman was obviously on the same level as Xue Ba, and they were both at the Martial Emperor Realmte stage. Yet, their power waspletely different. ¡°It seems like the three-rank groups have outstanding people among them.¡± As Jiang Chen recalled that Xue Ba could only reluctantly get into the second- rank group, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with feeling once again. ¡°What is your name?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Miss Bai had already left and was far away, but the four disciples still were bothering her. However, as long as the woman in front of him didn¡¯t attack Miss Bai, she could still manage to run away. ¡°You are trying to stall for time, aren¡¯t you? Humph, if you block this de move, I will inform you of my surname.¡± The woman curled her mouth disdainfully. She had seen through Jiang Chen¡¯s childish ploy. However, it was still obvious from herst words that she wanted to y for a while. ¡°Come over,¡± Jiang Chen provoked her, even though he didn¡¯t find this matter easy at all. This unknown woman, whose name was unknown, was too strong. ¡°de Light and Ice Shadows!¡± The woman wanted to see which was the strongest between her de techniques and Jiang Chen¡¯s sword techniques. This de technique didn¡¯t emanate a boundless aura. But it still seemed mysterious and profound. The de¡¯s power was hidden, while its radiance was able to confuse one¡¯s eyes. Many hexagonal snowkes appeared among the chilly air without any rhythm, and they floated around Jiang Chen. Those snowkes gave Jiang Chen a restless feeling, and he was forced to concentrate wholly. He quickly moved his eyes around, while many thoughts ran through his mind. By the time Jiang Chen got a rough idea about this de technique, the woman had already attacked him with her de, and he was surprised to discover that she attacked him openly. When Jiang Chen was about to use a sword move, the snowkes around him exploded and turned into many women holding des. It was unknown whether they were fake or real. It seemed like they were all fake, while it also seemed like they were all real. ¡°It¡¯s Floating Snow de Doctrine.¡± At such a crucial juncture, Jiang Chen got a spark of insight and understood an important point. ¡°Eternal Instant!¡± Jiang Chen attacked with his sword decisively, while many lightning swords shot out. Since his Lightning Rule had reached the Bright Realm, every lightning sword seemed perfect and wless, and they weren¡¯t like the one released previously by him through using berserk power. The swords managed to perfectly block the woman¡¯s attack, and she was forced to move back once again, while her pretty face became filled with shock. ¡°How did he manage to see through my de move? This is the Floating Snow de Doctrine, and if the opponent wasn¡¯t more powerful than me by several realm levels, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it at all.¡± Mixed feelings were apparent in the woman¡¯s gaze, and she suddenly realized that this person, who she hadn¡¯t taken seriously, was quite mysterious. ¡°So, what is your surname?¡± Jiang Chen said with a faint smile. It was fortunate that he had studied Floating Snow de Doctrine in his past life, because if he hadn¡¯t done it, it would have been impossible for him to deal with it. ¡°Stop talking rubbish.¡± The woman looked in the direction where Miss Bai had left. She couldn¡¯t see her any longer. Such a matter made the woman, who assumed that she could dispose of Jiang Chen, be quite anxious. She didn¡¯t pay attention to Jiang Chen any longer, and she moved away. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t finished, and he blocked her path at nearly the same time. ¡°Are you courting death?¡± The woman wore a murderous look. ¡°You still haven¡¯t informed me of your name?¡± Jiang Chen smiledcently, and tried to infuriate her on purpose. ¡°Hateful!¡± The woman realized that if she didn¡¯t use her ultimate technique, she wouldn¡¯t manage to deal with Jiang Chen. But if she used it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Miss Bai once she revealed her original form. ¡°Miss Su Yue, you should go to chase after her, and leave this guy to us.¡± It was at this moment that four peoplended between Jiang Chen and the woman. Those were all four men with simr appearances, and they all had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and sharp noses. ¡°The Chang family¡¯s four brothers!¡± Someone managed to recognize them at first nce because they had such a striking appearance. The person who spoke a moment ago was the eldest brother, Chang Lei. He was in love with Su Yue, and many people knew about this. ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± Su Yue, whose issue had been resolved, didn¡¯t say much, and she chased after Miss Bai. When Jiang Chen, who was in front of Su Yue, was about to move, the Chang family¡¯s four brothers obstructed him. ¡°What you should think about now is how you will preserve your life.¡± ¡°My brothers and I are all among the second-rank group.¡± Chapter 1396 - 1396 Brothers! 1396 Brothers! The Chang family¡¯s four brothers could coordinate well with each other, and as they spoke one after the other, it seemed as if a single person was speaking. However, the eldest brother, Chang Lei, was quiet and didn¡¯t speak much, while his knife-like gaze stared at Jiang Chen. ¡°This affair isn¡¯t rted to you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became gloomy, and he swept those four people one by one. ¡°You still have a chance to avoid bing my enemy.¡± Upon hearing this, the four brothers were startled. They didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen, who was on the weaker side, would put on such a front, and that was why they were at a loss for words for a moment. ¡°What will happen if we be your enemies?¡± The eldest brother, Chang Lei, spoke. ¡°You will be separated from each other by death, or you may even go to the underworld together.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was quite low, but it still seemed forceful. It didn¡¯t seem like he was bluffing. It seemed as if time came to a stop at such a moment, and everyone present here was awed by this. ¡°Kill him,¡± Chang Lei furrowed his brows and spoke in an ice-cold voice. This what was the other three brothers wished for, and they all proceeded to form an encirclement. The power of any of them was higher than Xie Ba, but lower than Su Yue. ¡°Since this is the case...¡± Jiang Chen grinned. He wished to see how great his power had be after he had reached the intermediate stage. The Immeasurable Ruler appeared in his hand, and Du Tian Divine Lightning was imbued into it. As the lightning shone brightly, the ruler took a spear¡¯s shape. The Chang family¡¯s three brothers stopped in their tracks and opened their eyes wide. It was obvious that they were scared by such a sight. ¡°An immortal...an Immortal Artifact?¡± The Lightning Rule had already reached the Bright Realm, while the Du Tian Divine Lightning¡¯s power had also been raised by the Lightning Essence, and those two factors let the Immeasurable Ruler break free of its pseudo category. Its divine might already rivaled a true Immortal Artifact. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chang Lei shouted suddenly, while an anxious look appeared on his face. While the three brothers were still dumbfounded, Jiang Chen charged at them while holding his spear. He went straight at them and thrust his spear without using any shy moves. WHOOSH! This was a move that released the weapon¡¯s whole power, and it possessed great destructive power. Moreover, Jiang Chen still strengthened his spear with the Prative True Will, and it made it turn into a magnificent light beam, which surpassed even four linked Human Emperor Arrows. This was why the three brothers couldn¡¯t react in time, and the third brother just felt that a chill ran down his spine, while his limbs became numb, and goosebumps rose in them. SPLUTTER! A crisp sound echoed, and it was simr to the sound emitted if a toothpick was thrust at a radish. Chang Ming¡¯s body was prated, and he seemed as frail and weak as a piece of paper. ¡°No!¡± Chang Lei and the other two brothers shouted out of grief. However, they already couldn¡¯t do anything, as Chang Ming, whose body was heavily injured, was turned into ashes by the lightning. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The spectators were startled. This night was more exciting than they had expected. At this moment, the white light emanating from the east reminded the crowd that this dispute would shortly cross a whole night. ¡°Kill him at any cost.¡± Chang Lei lost his previous calm, and a hideous look appeared on his face, while he passed down an order crazily. ¡°Kill him!¡± The eyes of Chang Luo and Chang Guang were also bloodshot, and they wanted to tear Jiang Chen apart. Jiang Chen, who had finished using this spear move, appeared in a distant ce. But such a distance wasn¡¯t significant to the Chang brothers. ¡°Subduing Dragons and Tigers!¡± ¡°Infuriated Guardian Deity!¡± Chang Luo and Chang Ming unexpectedly used joint techniques, and their power fused together like rivers converged. They seemed unstoppable! Although Chang Lei was just by himself, his attack was also not weak, and he unexpectedly cast a great magical technique. ¡°The Chang family is really outstanding.¡± The people, who knew the hidden power of the Chang family brothers, sighed with feeling. Even if Jiang Chen possessed an Immortal Artifact, he wouldn¡¯t manage to change the tide of the battle. ¡°Invincible Golden Armor!¡± ¡°Fire God Armor!¡± ¡°Wind Firmament Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± Jiang Chen quickly came to a stop and faced the three brothers, while he used all his ultimate techniques. However, it didn¡¯t matter how gorgeous his techniques were, they all seemed weak inparison to the three brothers¡¯ fierce attacks. The three brothers didn¡¯t stop for even a moment, and they ferociously attacked Jiang Chen. As a loud rumbling sound echoed out, the golden light was extinguished, while the wind and lightning whistling sounds echoed. The crowd witnessed Jiang Chen being sent flying, as if he was just a frail mantis trying to stop a chariot. Jiang Chen streaked across the air in a straight line for 10,000 yards, and left behind a luminous trail, which didn¡¯t disappear even after a long while. ¡°He still didn¡¯t die, did he?¡± However, the crowd quickly discerned that Jiang Chen¡¯s body just leaned backward, and he still didn¡¯t fall down. But he was still injured heavily. His breastbone was shattered, while his arm bones were fractured. However, he still managed to survive while facing the Chang family brothers¡¯ all-out attack, and this could be considered a miracle. ¡°He doesn¡¯t just have strong offensive power, he also has a strong defense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity, the Chang family brothers are stronger than him by much.¡± ¡°Look over there quickly, the Chang family brothers will attack once again.¡± Upon witnessing that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t died, the Chang family brothers were surprised. But they quickly revealed a cruel smile. It was better like this, as they could torture their target properly and take revenge for their little brother. Jiang Chen coughed intensely, while blood flowed from him ceaselessly. He had lost temporarily the ability to put up any resistance. ¡°Why does he need to do this?¡± The Sleeping Young Master¡¯s heart finally calmed down. Jiang Chen, who would shortly die, would help him cover up his embarrassment on this night. ¡°Even if he¡¯s a peerless genius, he still shouldn¡¯t have unted his might like that,¡± the Sleeping Young Master said to himself. No one had the leisure to pay attention to the Sleeping Young Master, and everyone looked at Jiang Chen. The Chang family brothers encircled Jiang Chen, while their energies started getting restless. It seemed as if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any chance to survive. ¡°I will break all your bones,¡± Chang Guang clenched his teeth and spoke, before he strode forward. Jiang Chen held the Immeasurable Ruler and looked on as his opponent approached him. He would put on hisst struggle at death¡¯s door. ¡°Who dares to harm my brother?¡± It was at this moment that a thunderous shout echoed from the dark night sky. A turbulent scarlet radiance shone upon thend, and a Boundless Sword flew over. ¡°Move back!¡± Chang Lei didn¡¯t want to lose another one of his brothers, and that was why he pulled the obstinate Chang Guang with him, and moved back. When the Sword Soul streaked before them, Chang Lei couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. His intuition informed him clearly that if he didn¡¯t retreat, his life would be in danger. However, the person he knew that possessed such a Sword Soul shouldn¡¯t possess such power. But it didn¡¯t matter whether Chang Lei admired it or not, as that person appeared in front of his line of sight and kept him away from Jiang Chen. It was Duan Yun! While no one was paying attention to Duan Yun, he had quietly finished forming his Sovereign Spirit, and most people didn¡¯t even get to see his Sovereign Spirit shape. But they still discovered that Duan Yun¡¯s realm level had risen to thete stage, and that was why he could stop the Chang family¡¯s brothers with his sword strike. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, brother, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Duan Yun didn¡¯t take the Chang family brothers seriously, and he turned around to hug Jiang Chen. He hugged Jiang Chen¡¯s back with his whole might. ¡°Wuming?¡±As Jiang Chen saw Duan Yun¡¯s familiar-looking gaze, he found this matter unbelievable. Duan Yun¡¯s reincarnated Sovereign Spirit was unexpectedly Wuming from 500 years ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t you choose to abstain from reincarnating?¡± Jiang Chen asked suddenly. But he immediately realized that he had ended up blurting out something inappropriate. At that time, Jiang Chen had looked for Wuming while using Long Xing¡¯s identity, and he had wanted to make him be one of the Sovereign Spirits reincarnators. ¡°Jiang Chen who doesn¡¯t have any cultivation base won¡¯t be given a chance to reincarnate, will he?¡± Jiang Chen, whose memory was sealed, still remembered what Wuming had said. ¡°I won¡¯t go then, as someone must be left here to contend against the Blood n, and I will stay here to apany him.¡± ¡°Just call me Duan Yun. I have died one time, and the name Wuming seems ominous to me,¡± Duan Yun said. ¡°As for you? You have used the same name for both lives. You are quite arrogant!¡± Chapter 1397 - 1397 Past Events Are Like Fleeting Smoke 1397 Past Events Are Like Fleeting Smoke Jiang Chenughed heartily. He was in a good mood and didn¡¯t care why. He couldn¡¯t exin what had happened, and he had many doubts. But, most important, he had an indescribable feeling of joy that he hadn¡¯t had for a long time because he had just witnessed one of his closest old friends emerging before him. Moreover, the reason why Duan Yun could recognize Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t just because he had the same name. It was also because what Jiang Chen had chanted during the fight that they had had. Jiang Chen knew the World-Destroying Demonic Body chant. In the whole world, only Duan Yun and Jiang Chen knew it. ¡°Duan Yun!¡± Chang Lei¡¯s angry voice disturbed these friends who had just been reunited. Chang Lei had lost his brother and was like an injured beast. He wouldn¡¯t easily give up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill someone with an awakened Sovereign Spirit, so get out of the way,¡± Chang Lei said. PAH! ¡°You are just afraid of the sword in my hand,¡± Duan Yun turned around, raised his head, squinted his eyes, and grinned. Then he continued, ¡°You must bear in mind that you have persecuted my brother, and I still haven¡¯t paid you back.¡± ¡°My fourth brother was killed by him. Do you realize that?¡± Chang Lei spoke angrily. ¡°Are you the only people allowed to kill people, while my brother isn¡¯t allowed to kill you?¡± Duan Yun said. ¡°Okay!¡± Chang Lei shouted loudly. He had realized that talking was just a waste of time. Just after this, Chang Lei and his two brothers used their whole power and attacked once again. Jiang Chen was heavily injured, and they didn¡¯t have anything to fear from him. Everything would be fine as long as they could deal with Duan Yun. ¡°I still have many things to say to my brother, and I¡¯m displeased by you.¡± Duan Yun curled his mouth into a sneer, while his blood-red eyes concentrated on the Changs, and his murderous aura was condensed. ¡°Be careful,¡± Jiang Chen warned him. ¡°Such words will make me suspect your identity,¡± Duan Yun spoke with displeasure. Jiang Chen had almost forgotten that what this guy hated the most was having people question his power. ¡°I have gone through a rebirth, and it¡¯s unavoidable that some changes have urred,¡± Jiang Chen sighed with emotion as he spoke. ¡°After I dispose of these three guys, you must tell me all about it. I have protected you in my previous life, and this will be also the case in this life.¡± After Duan Yun spoke, he held tightly to the ughter Sword and attacked. Duan Yun was facing the three people who hade after Jiang Chen, and his actions demonstrated that he was confident in obstructing all of them. ¡°I will hold him up, while you go to kill that guy.¡± When Chang Lei saw that the distance between Duan Yun and Jiang Chen had reached several hundred yards, he made a prompt decision and moved. Chang Luo and Chang Guan exchanged nces, before they ran toward Jiang Chen at their highest speed. ¡°Stop trying to fool me!¡± Duan Yun raised his thick, ck brows, while the ughter Sword emitted a boundless blood-red radiance that engulfed the three brothers. ¡°Divine ughter Sword Move!¡± Duan Yun stood straight up, and his eyes shone with an ominous glint. Everyone¡¯s hearts shuddered, and they felt unwell for unknown reasons, and it became difficult for them to breathe. Upon witnessing this, Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and he realized that he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. Duan Yun¡¯s Sovereign Spirit had awakened, and he had recovered his previous life¡¯s memory. Duan Yun¡¯s power promotion wasn¡¯t as simple as a realm level advancement to thete stage. He had gotten aprehensive great promotion. Being-ughter, Ghost-ughter, and God-ughter: Those were the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s essence, and above them was Divine ughter, which was of utmost importance. As this sword move was used, the Chang family¡¯s three brothers all let out miserable screams repeatedly. Blood flowed out of Chang Luo and Chang Guang, who had wanted to deal with Jiang Chen, and what was scariest was that they couldn¡¯t find any wounds on their bodies. The eldest brother, Chang Lei, didn¡¯t fare any better. His face was as pale as paper, while his blood and energy were churning. ¡°Just wait! This matter still hasn¡¯te to an end.¡± Even though the brothers weren¡¯t willing to ept this oue, they could only retreat in defeat in the face of such a scary sword move. ¡°It¡¯s quite irritating. I haven¡¯t really adapted to this new state yet, otherwise those three people would have all died,¡± Duan Yun shook his head, while irritation became apparent on his face. But Duan Yun didn¡¯t pursue and hunt down his targets. He just put away the ughter Sword and left with Jiang Chen. At this moment, the sky had already be bright and clear, and this reminded people that the dispute hade to an end. If anyone had said that he had predicted such an oue from the beginning, then he was surely lying. Many incidents had urred with many twistings and turnings, and it had been soplicated that many people couldn¡¯t bear watching this dispute. Everyone was especially confused about the rtionship between Jiang Chen and Duan Yun. At first, they had obviously been enemies who were fighting to the death, yet now they had turned into brothers who guarded each other¡¯s backs. It could still be seen from far away that they were deep in conversation, but no one could hear what they were saying. ¡°How can you adapt to this so quickly?¡± ¡°What¡¯s to it? I¡¯m the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor. I have outstanding wisdom and a firm and indomitable will. Even if the world crumbled in front of my eyes, my aspirations wouldn¡¯t change.¡± PAH! ¡°If I hadn¡¯t guided you to the right way in the past, what kind of d*mned aspirations would you have gotten?¡± ¡°This is... It can only be said that you have enlightened me, and if you hadn¡¯t shown up, I would finally haveprehended this in several years.¡± ¡°But, since your enlightenment would have been dyed by several years, you would have ended up killed by Qiu Xiaotian.¡± ¡°What the h*ll! Can you please not mention that guy.¡± ¡°.....¡± These two people, whose souls crossed 500 years ago, were enjoying their conversation, while the rising sun sprinkled its golden rays atop their bodies. Jiang Chen¡¯s doubts were dispelled one by one, and one of them was how Duan Yun carried out his reincarnation. It must be known that at that time, the 500 quotas for Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation had already been given away. ¡°I killed a guy who got a qualification, and I have to say that Long Xing wasn¡¯t very good at choosing people,¡± Duan Yun spoke carelessly. Jiang Chen smiled. Duan Yun still didn¡¯t know that he was Long Xing, and since he had had to choose experts, they obviously wouldn¡¯t all be good people. ¡°What is your Sovereign Spirit? Did your Sovereign Spirit¡¯s memory awaken?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The Sovereign Spirit formed by me is a shattered sword. I¡¯m really unlucky,¡± Duan Yun spoke with displeasure. ¡°A shattered sword?¡± Jiang Chen pondered this for a moment, and, when he recalled what that Sovereign Spirit was, he almost started cursing. The shattered sword mentioned by Duan Yun was the spirit of a Sword Immortal whose surname was Ximen, a part of the strongest group among the 500 Sovereign Spirits. ¡°Did you kill Shangguan Jinhong?¡± Jiang Chen asked. He still remembered which people he had handed over the Sovereign Spirits to. HUMPH! ¡°After you died, that guy coveted Xiao Nuo¡¯s beauty, and he said something like he would enjoy her for you. Do you think I could stand that?¡± Duan Yun snorted repeatedly, while he winked at Jiang Chen, showing off. Jiang Chen shook his head and smiled bitterly. In his previous life, Shangguan Jinhong had been one of his rivals in love. Since he could be his rival in love, he obviously had an outstanding status in the Sacred Zone. He didn¡¯t expect that Shangguan Jinhong would be killed by Duan Yun, but Jiang Chen still was content that he had been killed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past, as I now have a headache.¡± Duan Yun frowned and put his hand on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. He said, ¡°It seems like my memory is rejecting something.¡± ording to Jiang Chen¡¯s understanding of Duan Yun, he surely wouldn¡¯t be joking while talking about such a matter, and this was why he asked him to stop and have a rest. ¡°Come on! As long as we aren¡¯t going to talk about old times, I¡¯m fine. I know that you are still concerned about that white-clothed woman. So let¡¯s leave.¡± Duan Yun¡¯s hand that was on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder exerted its power. He was about to take Jiang Chen with him and fly away. But when he found himself unable to drag Jiang Chen and fly as usual, an odd look appeared on his face. ¡°I knew that once you trained, you would surely be outstanding. But this is still beyond my expectations.¡± Duan Yun sized up Jiang Chen, before he said with a faint smile, ¡°Can your Sword Doctrine rival the Four Greatest Sword Doctrines?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t limited to just this.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t act with modesty in front of Duan Yun, and he revealed a mysterious smile, while keeping Xiao Ying as a surprise. Chapter 1398 - 1398 Western Region 1398 Western Region ¡°Can it make any wills immortal?¡± After Duan Yun listened to the saga of the Immortal Sword Doctrine¡¯s mystical power, a stunned look appeared on his face. This was a rarely seen event. But he still quickly frowned and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, your skill in this Sword Doctrine has already surpassed the master who has taught it to you, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Jiang Chen was quite surprised because Duan Yun wasn¡¯t mistaken. ¡°Such a Sword Doctrine is too outrageous, and I bet it was already difficult for your master to conceive it. If he had wanted to turn it into aplete Sword Doctrine, he would have needed a person such as you.¡± Duan Yun spoke solemnly, ¡°If you teach the Immortal Sword Doctrine to someone else, you will just hamper their progress, and you must wait until you be a Sword Immortal or a Sword God. It is only after having your own proper understanding of it that you can teach it to other people.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to teach it to someone,¡± Jiang Chen said, before he noticed a resentful look on Duan Yun¡¯s face, and he figured out what was going on. ¡°You can set your mind at ease, I will teach it to you one day,¡± Jiang Chen patted Duan Yun¡¯s shoulder and spoke to him solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t desire it now.¡± Duan Yun shrugged his shoulders and broke away from Jiang Chen¡¯s hands. He wanted to go seek his target. But they had been held up for a long time by the Chang brothers, and looking for Miss Bai in the ancient ruins wasn¡¯t any different than looking for a needle in a haystack. ¡°What do you n to do?¡± After they had flown for more than 10,000 miles without discovering any of Miss Bai¡¯s traces, Duan Yun stopped. ¡°Won¡¯t we go back?¡± Duan Yun suggested. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chen quickly rejected this. It would be difficult for Miss Bai to escape from the Monster-yer Pce disciples, and it wouldn¡¯t be realistic for her to take risks again and go back. ¡°She has ended up in this plight because of me, and I must find her,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°But we don¡¯t even know which direction... By the way, did you see the previous mirage?¡± As Duan Yun spoke, he recalled something and asked excitedly. ¡°What about it?¡± ¡°If she manages to escape, she will surely also go to the ruins, and maybe we can manage to meet her there?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen cast a nce at Duan Yun, while wearing an odd look. He said, ¡°500 years have psed. Yet your thought process is still so marvelous.¡± It must be known that what Jiang Chen was worried about was that Miss Bai couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°It¡¯s wrong of you to judge people with your prejudiced view,¡± Duan Yun extended his right hand and waved his index finger, while he revealed a wise smile. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t managed to escape, we wouldn¡¯t have failed to find any marks of a great battle while we were following this road.¡± ¡°Moreover, you have said that she¡¯s a monster, and, if she had really ended up in trouble, she would have revealed her true form. Then, even if we were separated by a long distance, we would still have managed to detect the monstrous energy that would soar up to the skies.¡± What was unexpected was that this speech was really reasonable, and it made sense. ¡°What you are implying is...¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that woman also knew that she couldn¡¯t go back to see you. So what will she do? She can only continue trying to finish this trip¡¯s objective.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but nod, but then he quickly became confused once again. He said, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know where the mirage is, does she?¡± Upon hearing this, Duan Yun¡¯s gaze unexpectedly became quite odd. ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful!¡± Duan Yun put on an act and sighed with emotion. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was aware that Duan Yun wouldn¡¯t say anything good, but he still must listen to him. ¡°You are the famous first young master of the Sacred Zone, while your father is one of the Four Great Saints. Yet you have now be a pitiful person without good ess to information.¡± As Duan Yun spoke, he winked, and approached Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°When we entered here, the three great factions asked us to rush into the west once the mirage appeared.¡± ¡°The west?¡± As Jiang Chen pondered this, he realized that it conformed to his guesses, while he also understood why Duan Yun had stated this. Miss Bai had been sent here by the Monster n, and she also obviously knew about this matter. ¡°When we go there, the Monster-yer Pce and the Chang brothers won¡¯t let us go quietly,¡± Duan Yun said. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Duan Yun wasn¡¯t afraid. He just wanted to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion. So they rushed toward the mirage¡¯s location. ..... Duan Yun¡¯s careless analysis wasn¡¯t wrong, and when Su Yue overtook her fellow disciples, she discovered that the four disciples had ended up losing their target. ¡°Did that female monster reveal her true form?¡± Su Yue was concerned about this matter. Once the monster revealed its true form, she would be able to call everyone and attack the monster with them. So it was a pity that the Monster-yer Pce disciples shook their heads once again. ¡°We screwed up only a little.¡± One of the people tried to defend himself in a low voice, but when he noticed Su Yue¡¯s gaze, he quickly shut his mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look at that guy¡¯s end.¡± Su Yue hadn¡¯t forgotten who had caused everything, and so she went back along with her fellow disciples to thend where everything had urred. She had assumed that Jiang Chen had been subdued by the Chang brothers, because if he tried to fight back stupidly, people with bad tempers such as the Chang family brothers would probably have broken all his bones. However, Su Yue could never have imagined even in her wildest dreams that Old Fourth of the Chang brothers would have been killed by Jiang Chen, while the fighting prowess of Duan Yun, whose Sovereign Spirit had awakened, rose drastically, and he had managed to repel Chang Lei and his other two brothers. ¡°What is going on?¡± Su Yue was confused, and shepletely lost her senses for a long while. She couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen had enough power to kill Chang Ming. Even though Chang Ming was only at the beginning of the second-rank group, he was still stronger than her fellow disciples, and he surpassed Xue Ba greatly. When the Monster-yer Pce¡¯s four disciples found out this news, they all rejoiced. It was fortunate that it hadn¡¯t been them who stayed there to bring up the rear, as if this had been the case, they would have been killed by Jiang Chen before the Chang family brothers had arrived here. What Su Yue couldn¡¯t understand was Jiang Chen and Duan Yun¡¯s baffling rtionship. ¡°But since Chang Ming was killed by him, Chang Lei won¡¯t give up on this matter, and the influence of the Chang brothers isn¡¯t any less than ours.¡± As Su Yue thought about this matter, an ice-cold smile appeared on her pretty face. The more Jiang Chen antagonized more enemies, the closer he would be to his death, and she would be happy to witness that. ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about this matter. A day has almost passed since the mirage¡¯s appearance, and we must head off there.¡± Just after this, Su Yue took herpanions with her and headed off to the west. In another region, in a canyon situated in a region that had been crossed previously by Su Yue and herpanions when they carried out their pursuit, some were hiding. Miss Bai had made enormous efforts to restrain her restless monstrous energy so that she could refrain from revealing her true form. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, and take a look at Jiang Chen¡¯s state.¡± Miss Bai had taken her twopanions with her and gone back to the battlefield as soon as possible. This was an action that was beyond the expectations of Jiang Chen and Duan Yun. However, it was fortunate that when they reached the battlefield, Su Yue and herpanions had already left. Miss Bai found out what had happened from various people. ¡°Since he¡¯s safe and sound, we don¡¯t need to look for him so that we don¡¯t cause trouble for him. I will take you to another location,¡± Miss Bai spoke, while her gaze looked west. Miss Bai traveled with thepanions of the Sleeping Young Master, but she didn¡¯t n to take them into the mirage¡¯s location. She obviously neededpanions, but she had high demands for their power, and this was why she had approached Jiang Chen. But now, these two men had risked their lives to save her, and Miss Bai started treating them as people on her side. What has urred with Jiang Chen and Duan Yun? They flew halfway through their journey before they remembered something and opened Xue Ba¡¯s Storage Spirit Artifact. ¡°What the h*ll!¡± They both shouted at the same time. The bandit Xue Ba had robbed so much good stuff, and he had stacked up a mountain of treasures. But now Jiang Chen and Duan Yun had ended up benefiting from his thievery, and they had amassed so much treasure without putting in any effort. Chapter 1399 - The Insect King, Xiao Ying Chapter 1399 The Insect King, Xiao Ying Jiang Chen and Duan Yun rushed toward the western region. They flew for more than 30,000 miles and managed to reach their destination by noon. ¡°It¡¯s probably somewhere in this ce, but no one knows its exact location,¡± Duan Yun looked at the terrain beneath them and at Jiang Chen with a baffled gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t think that this will be a problem for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tonight,¡± Jiang Chen raised his head and examined the sky. It wasn¡¯t possible for him to find the divine pce right now. When Duan Yun heard this, he realized that finding the divine pce wasn¡¯t any longer an issue. He had such high confidence in Jiang Chen. In the past, when they had entered a forbiddennd, he had depended wholly on Jiang Chen to enter it without a hitch and find the World-Destroying Demonic Body. BUZZ! BUZZ! BUZZ! At this moment, they heard intense cries being transmitted from many ck dots that appeared not far from them. When they observed them carefully, they discovered that they were numerous small insects whose forms were changing constantly. ¡°Gold-Seeking Worms!¡± Jiang Chen and Duan Yun exchanged nces. They realized that someone else was exploring this area. The Gold-Seeking Worms covered both thend and the sky, and thend forms of every ce they passed by would be drawn out and would appear in front of the controller. These creatures were the best tools for a treasure hunt, and this was why they were called Gold-Seeking Worms. ¡°Will he manage to find it identally?¡± Duan Yun was quite worried. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible. Don¡¯t forget that the experts who entered previously had cleared out this ce, and, if finding it was so easy, they wouldn¡¯t have left it for us,¡± Jiang Chen analyzed this matter calmly. ¡°That¡¯s the case. Well? Those bugs are rushing to us?¡± Duan Yun noticed that the flying worms were rushing toward them. Such a sight was quite confusing because the Gold-Seeking Worms didn¡¯t possess any offensive power and were quite fragile and weak, while they were still quite precious and expensive. This was why the controllers would rarely order them to approach people. When there were only several yards left until the Gold-Seeking Worms reached them, they came to a stop and changed their shapes repeatedly. Every shape would form a certain character, and, if they were linked together, it would say, ¡°Come over.¡± In the end, this group of Gold-Seeking Worms separated into two groups, and a part of them continued the exploration, while a little group led the way for Jiang Chen and Duan Yun. ¡°What do you have to say about this?¡± Duan Yun inquired of Jiang Chen. This was a habit that he had gotten into in his previous life. At first, Duan Yun wasn¡¯t like this, and he even thought that Jiang Chen was a burden, but,ter, he discovered that Jiang Chen¡¯s decisions were always correct. ¡°Hurry up!¡± The little group of Gold-Seeking Worms urged them. But since their number was quite low, the words formed by them were also small. ¡°Let¡¯s go see what is he concocting.¡± Jiang Chen wondered whether the guy had any information he wanted to exchange with them. ¡°Okay!¡± Duan Yun didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and both of them flew forward swiftly while the Gold-Seeking Worms showed them the way. The Gold-Seeking Worms¡¯ control scope was quite limited, and this was why the distance wouldn¡¯t be too far. Before they reached their destination, a cool breeze blew at them. ¡°The sea is ahead of us.¡± Jiang Chen discerned that this wasn¡¯t a wind off thend, and a boundless azure color soon appeared before them. It stretched to the horizon. There was a group of people in the sky atop the coastline, and there were countless Gold-Seeking Worms there. It was obvious that the Gold-Seeking Worms¡¯ controller was there. Jiang Chen and Duan Yun tacitly drew their sharp swords and got on guard. They stopped 1,000 yards from those people. ¡°Why are you dillydallying? What? Do you think that we harbor malice toward you? You are thinking too highly of yourselves.¡± A tall man came out of the crowd. He had a striking appearance due to his shiny head. He was bald. ¡°Why have you called us here?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother with bickering with them about their attitude. He got right to the point and questioned them. ¡°You have alsoe here for the divine pce, haven¡¯t you?¡± The bald man questioned them, but he didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen¡¯s reply, and he continued speaking. He said, ¡°It¡¯s likely that the divine pce is in the sea.¡± Such abrupt words made the expressions of Jiang Chen and Duan Yun change drastically. After they got over their brief shock, Jiang Chen discovered that such words were reasonable. The divine pce¡¯s history extended up to an era before ancient times. And since the world had gone through many transformations, a continent from the past wouldn¡¯t be currently in the same state. It wasn¡¯t strange for the divine pce to have sunk into the sea. In the past, Jiang Chen had discovered many ancient buildings in the sea. However, if this was really the case, the bald man wouldn¡¯t have informed them out of the kindness of his heart. ¡°However, it¡¯s obviously not in the shallow sea. It must be in the deep sea that is several hundred yards below the surface. It¡¯s at a very high depth,¡± the bald man continued speaking. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shuddered. It wasn¡¯t possible for ordinary people to bear the water pressure at such a depth, and even though martial-grade experts wouldn¡¯t end up losing their lives, it would still be difficult for them to move freely, since there were still monster beasts in the sea¡¯s depths. The reason why the bald man had asked them toe over was that he wanted to form a team with them to look after each other. ¡°How did you find out that the divine pce is in the sea?¡± Duan Yun asked. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know this.¡± The bald man wasn¡¯t willing to inform them of this. Jiang Chen and Duan Yun used a sound transmission tomunicate, and they both found these people unreliable. It was especially the case since Jiang Chen was able to discern the location, and it would be better for them to wait until the night before giving this matter any consideration. ¡°We will refuse it.¡± Since they were facing a person with a forceful attitude like the bald man, Jiang Chen had to express his opinion clearly. ¡°You will refuse it?¡± It seemed as if the bald man didn¡¯t expect such a reply, and his expression became gloomy, while he spoke coldly, ¡°Are you skeptical of us? Do you think that we are trying to deceive you?¡± When Jiang Chen detected the hostile air revealed by this guy, he realized that this matter would go downhill soon. Moreover, as he took a look at Duan Yun, he saw him licking his lips, while his blood-red eyes shone brightly. If he didn¡¯t do anything, Duan Yun would surely attack. ¡°We have our own ns,¡± Jiang Chen said. He already had many enemies, and they didn¡¯t need to increase the number of his enemies. ¡°You have gotten to know this secret. Yet you still want to leave?¡± The bald man wouldn¡¯t give up on this matter so easily. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen almostughed. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but he wasn¡¯t afraid of it. This was why he just got quiet. ¡°If you want to pick a quarrel, then you have chosen the wrong target,¡± Duan Yun¡¯s ughter Sword became blood-red. It wasn¡¯t its usual dense red color, but a zing color as if it was metal that was being heated up by a fire. The bald man was taken aback by this. But he still didn¡¯t cower. ¡°Wang Xiong, since they don¡¯t want to ept it, we shouldn¡¯t force them.¡± While they were at daggers drawn, another voice echoed out from among the crowd. HUMPH! The bald man wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, but he still curbed his hostile air. It was only now that Jiang Chen and Duan Yun realized that the leader wasn¡¯t the bald man, and, just after this, they looked at the man who seemed even more like a controller. He was wearing a broad ck robe that went from his mouth to his feet, while his handsome face seemed slightly gloomy. ¡°The Insect King, Xiao Ying.¡± Duan Yun recognized him, and he informed Jiang Chen that he was an excellent expert in the second-rank group. Jiang Chen was surprised by this. There were only a few people from the second-rank group in the ancient ruins, and they weren¡¯t even ones who could be called excellent experts. Jiang Chen sized up the man with the Insect King¡¯s title, and he discovered that his realm level was at the Martial Emperor¡¯ste stage, which would give people a profound mysterious feeling. ¡°But since we have informed you of our n, then shouldn¡¯t you also inform us of yours? Wouldn¡¯t it be fair like this?¡± Xiao Ying said. When he heard these words, Jiang Chen said ¡°Awful¡± to himself, and was about to obstruct Duan Yun. But it was toote, as Duan Yun shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it.¡± ¡°This means that you are quite confident in your ns? It seems like you know something,¡± Xiao Ying sneered coldly as he spoke. Chapter 1400 - A Brother Who Went Missing for Many Years

Chapter 1400 A Brother Who Went Missing for Many Years

¡°Good, pretty good.¡± Duan Yun realized that the other guy was making fun of him, and he became more resolved to kill. He didn¡¯t wait for Jiang Chen to say anything, and he held his sword as he charged ahead. ¡°How daring!¡± When the bald man, who had moved to the back, witnessed Duan Yun attacking due to a slight disagreement, he flew into a rage. It should be known that, regardless of how this matter was observed, it was their side that possessed a great advantage, while it didn¡¯t matter who was in the right, as Duan Yun¡¯s actions were a great offense to them. But the bald man and the others hadn¡¯t nned to attack because they were aware that they wouldn¡¯t get a chance to fight due to Xiao Ying who was standing in front of them. But they didn¡¯t notice that Xiao Ying¡¯s expression was more unsightly than usual. There were only a few people in the ancient ruins who were aware of the change in Duan Yun¡¯s power. He had jumped from the third rank to the ranks of the excellent experts of the second rank. This was a matter beyond Xiao Ying¡¯s expectations. This was why when Xiao Ying faced Duan Yun¡¯s strike, he cut a sorry figure. His ck robe fluttered with the wind, while a vigorous power, as well as a ck fog, emanated from him. Jiang Chen discerned at first nce that the ck fog was anything but simple, but he still didn¡¯t warn hispanion. He was aware that Duan Yun didn¡¯t like to pay attention to anything while fighting. ¡°Divine Murder Three Moves!¡± Duan Yun had managed to get the upper hand with his sword move and pursued his retreating enemy,unching deadly linked sword moves. Xiao Ying¡¯s ck fog had originally been used for offense. But now, he was forced to use it for defense. Xiao Ying was still quite outstanding, and his defense was watertight. Even though he was overwhelmed by his opponent, it still didn¡¯t seem like he would suffer a defeat. ¡°Charge forward!¡± When the bald man discerned that the situation was anything but reassuring, he and hispanions went over to provide help. Xiao Ying didn¡¯t try to obstruct them because he wasn¡¯t really pursuing a fair victory. But before the bald man and his dozens ofpanions entered the battlefield, a lightning arc streaked across the sky and obstructed them. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t act so overbearingly.¡± When the lightning¡¯s radiance disappeared, Jiang Chen appeared. He was holding in his hand the Immeasurable Ruler that took a sword¡¯s shape. His aura wasn¡¯t any weaker than any other person here because his power was strengthened by an Immortal Artifact. ¡°We have kicked an iron te.¡± The bald man finally understood this matter. They had underestimated Jiang Chen and Duan Yun because they were only two people. While they knew that Duan Yun was an excellent expert of the third-rank group, they felt like there shouldn¡¯t be any issues as long as Xiao Ying was here. As for Jiang Chen, they had seen him walking with Ao Yue and Miss Bai before they entered the ancient ruins, and he had been in the limelight. But they still didn¡¯t have any idea about his power. These two people¡¯s power had unexpectedly exceeded their expectations greatly. ¡°Fight!¡± The bald man didn¡¯t hesitate too much, and he depended upon the fact that he was an apex expert of the third-rank group to attack confidently. ¡°Lightning Dragon¡¯s Electric Murder!¡± The indifferent look apparent in Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze disappeared, and it was reced by an ice-cold look. As he used a sword move, boundless lightning shot out along with electric arcs, and they flickered among the void. When Jiang Chen¡¯s body was about to shoot out more lightning, a lightning dragon appeared out of thin air, and it sped up as thunder rolls echoed all around. The bald man and hispanions couldn¡¯t avoid the strike, and they all ended up sustaining injuries. A single sword was enough to repel more than ten experts in the third-rank group. ¡°D*mn it!¡± When Xiao Ying witnessed such a sight, he regretted the fact that he didn¡¯t probe those two people¡¯s power at the beginning. Moreover, the issue wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as the situation was developing toward the worst direction. ¡°Let¡¯s stop fighting.¡± The crowd had managed to get rid of the lightning only with great difficulty, and the only exception to this was the bald man. This was why they all quickly expressed their opinions. They had all just been called here and weren¡¯t a united team because they didn¡¯t even know one another¡¯s names. Since they were facing such powerful opponents, they obviously wouldn¡¯t risk their lives and fight to the end. The bald man¡¯s expression changed ceaselessly, and when he detected Jiang Chen¡¯s ice-cold gaze, his body shuddered, and he didn¡¯t know any longer what he should do. ¡°Stop! We admit defeat,¡± Xiao Ying was forced to speak. However, the aura of Duan Yun still didn¡¯t weaken. His blood-red eyes didn¡¯t seem like eyes that a human could possess. ¡°Do you really want to fight until we are all dead?¡± A hideous look appeared on Xiao Ying¡¯s face, while his ck fog became more fierce. Duan Yun let out a cold sneer. He didn¡¯t n to stop fighting. ¡°Wuming!¡± Jiang Chen called Duan Yun because he discovered that many auras were approaching. People probably had detected the disturbance caused by the fight. ¡°Count yourself lucky.¡± It seemed like Jiang Chen¡¯s words possessed a magical power, as they had unexpectedly made Duan Yun sheathe his sword. Xiao Ying who had focused his whole power on defense still didn¡¯t realize what had just happened, and he waved his hand at them awkwardly. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t be so opinionated,¡± Jiang Chen warned Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying looked stealthily at the Immeasurable Ruler in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand that had recovered its former appearance. At this moment, people arrived from all directions. They were all here for the divine pce and had gathered here due to the fight. ¡°I assume that you have found the divine pce. Yet you are just fighting over nothing.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s Duan Yun? What kind of lucky chance has he got that let him be able to contend against Xiao Ying?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already ate-stage Martial Emperor, and the reason behind it must be his realm level promotion.¡± ¡°As expected of the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor.¡± Upon hearing these discussions, Xiao Ying and the bald man realized that the people who came over hadn¡¯t noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s previously outstanding performance. ¡°Duan Yun!¡± The members of a team who came over were acquainted with Duan Yun, and it seemed like they had a good rtionship. This was why they went over to him. The team had three women and two men, and they were all excellent people. They didn¡¯t just have great power, they also had an outstanding appearance and were all talented men and beautiful women. Out of the three women one who had short hair was the prettiest out of them. She had a perfect oval face, sharp features, and charming eyes. Her every frown and smile showed off her inborn great charm. She also had a voluptuous body, and it seemed like she wore a close-fitting leather armor because she had to enter the ancient ruins. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± An odd feeling welled up in Duan Yun¡¯s heart when he saw his friends. But he quickly adapted to this. ¡°Not bad, you have advanced into thete stage, and you are now ssified among the second-rank group. ¡°Ha, ha, Tang Lian will be proud of herself once again.¡± The two men started making fun of Duan Yun, and Tang Lian who was mentioned by them was another woman who wore light-blue clothes. She wasn¡¯t as alluring as the short-haired woman, but she still had a gentle air and a special beauty. Tang Lian was the most excited to see Duan Yun out of the five people, and when she heard the other people make fun of her, her pretty face became flushed. ¡°Come on! This isn¡¯t rted to me at all.¡± The other four people smiled. ¡°Duan Yun, who is this?¡± The short-haired woman looked at Jiang Chen as she came over and questioned Duan Yun curiously. ¡°This is my brother who went missing for many years, and I have finally managed to find him in the ancient ruins.¡± Duan Yun¡¯s reply was way beyond their expectations. When Jiang Chen heard Duan Yun¡¯s exnation, he was left speechless. ¡°A brother?¡± The five people were surprised by this because their faces didn¡¯t seem even a little simr. Moreover, Duan Yun had blood-red eyes that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have. But since it was Duan Yun who stated such information, they wouldn¡¯t question it, and they started introducing themselves. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Jiang Chen noticed that these people didn¡¯t harbor any malice toward him, and this was why he didn¡¯t mind revealing his soft side to them. ¡°Why did you have a conflict with the Insect King Xiao Ying?¡± The five people¡¯s interest in Jiang Chen didn¡¯tst for too long because he didn¡¯t have any noteworthy features besides his rtionship with Duan Yun. He was just a middle-stage Martial Emperor and didn¡¯t seem too significant to people like them who had already reached the second-rank group. Duan Yun briefly exined the course of events. ¡°Deep sea? It¡¯s quite likely.¡± ¡°But if they were really sure about it, they wouldn¡¯t have looked for people casually. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s any more than a guess,¡± the short-haired woman said. These words made Jiang Chen attach more importance to this woman, and he cast several more nces at her. It seemed as if this woman wasn¡¯t just pretty, she was also quite clever. Chapter 1401 - Senior Brother Mo Fan

Chapter 1401 Senior Brother Mo Fan

The short-haired woman noticed that Jiang Chen had looked over at her, and she misunderstood the admiration apparent in his eyes. She assumed that Jiang Chen was attracted to her. One couldn¡¯t me her for having such thoughts because she possessed an angelic appearance, a good stature, and a voluptuous body. She would be at the center of attention wherever she went. Since Jiang Chen had an attractive look, she didn¡¯t mind this, and she even felt slightly proud of herself. But as she thought about her previous experiences, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he would also pursue her stupidly and make a scene that would force them to part on bad terms. It was unknown what Jiang Chen would feel about this matter if he knew that his gaze would make a person¡¯s imagination run wild ¡°Let¡¯s exchange our information, as it may help us make some discoveries.¡± While they were chatting here, the people got an idea. They weren¡¯t as patient as Jiang Chen and Duan Yun who wanted to wait until the evening. They all wanted to quickly find the divine pce. ¡°I obviously don¡¯t have any objection, and the reason why I ended up fighting against the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor was that I had such an idea. But after I stated my information, he didn¡¯t want to divulge anything, as if he didn¡¯t find my information worthwhile.¡± When everyone became interested in finding the divine pce, Xiao Ying spoke carelessly. Upon hearing this, Duan Yun¡¯s gaze became as sharp as a sword, while his sword energy started running amok. ¡°You should have let me kill him,¡± Duan Yun said to Jiang Chen. Upon hearing this, the short-haired woman and her fourpanions were quite surprised. It seemed as if the previous ordeal wasn¡¯t rted to Xiao Ying, and it was Jiang Chen who was able to restrain Duan Yun when he had resolved to kill someone. They were all familiar with Duan Yun¡¯s character and were aware that such a matter couldn¡¯t be achieved by just anyone. ¡°He was in a disadvantageous position, and killing him would have been strenuous. At that time, we would have ended up exposed, and your power would have been exhausted,¡± Jiang Chen said. Xiao Ying¡¯s speech had been quite effective, and many pairs of eyes focused on Jiang Chen¡¯s group. ¡°Duan Yun, what information do you have?¡± A person acquainted with Duan Yun asked bluntly. ¡°Get lost!¡± Duan Yun shouted at him rudely. An embarrassed look appeared on that person¡¯s face, and he discovered that Duan Yun was slightly different than before. Previously, Duan Yun was decisive and firm only when it came to ughter, and even though he had ominous fame, he was usually just apathetic and arrogant. He wasn¡¯t someone who would speak coarsely. ¡°Our time is limited, and we may not manage to find the divine pce before we leave. So it will be better toy everything bare. This is fair and just.¡± ¡°Or do you think that your information is better than ours, and you are confident in finding it?¡± Sharp voices echoed ceaselessly. Duan Yun didn¡¯t speak because he was worried that he might end up blurting out something inappropriate. ¡°Sirs, you have overthought this matter. I would like to ask whoever here dares to say that he knows the divine pce¡¯s location? On the contrary, we don¡¯t have any information about it, and this is why we can¡¯t say anything.¡± Jiang Chen took several steps forward and said, ¡°The reason why we ended up fighting against a certain person was that he¡¯s an arrogant bully.¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen facing so many outstanding heroes calmly, the short-haired woman realized that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a simple intermediate-stage Martial Emperor. ¡°Who has allowed you to speak? Let Duan Yun speak.¡± However, the people present here were all cunning and wouldn¡¯t be deceived so easily. A woman wearing white shouted angrily. But it was still obvious that she wasn¡¯t confident in herself. Meanwhile, Duan Yun and Jiang Chen revealed the same look at the same time. The five people next to them then believed for a moment that they were really blood brothers. The white-clothed woman didn¡¯t expect that her words would give rise to such exaggerated responses from them. Duan Yun and Jiang Chen¡¯s ferocious gazes rivaled fiendish beasts¡¯ gazes, and it seemed like they would pounce at people to kill them at any moment. One didn¡¯t need to mention Duan Yun¡¯s blood-red eyes, and even the eyes of Jiang Chen, who was an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor, had many formless des flickering in them, and it seemed like they would travel through the void and prate the woman¡¯s heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± When the white-clothed woman became flustered, a tall body swept up in front of her. ¡°Senior brother Mo Fan.¡± When the white-clothed woman saw the person in front of her, her heartbeat sped up, while her breathing became rough. She could only see a side of the man¡¯s face, but it still possessed a captivating charm. Since this man possessed a captivating charm, it could be discerned how outstanding was his appearance. But what attracted people¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t the man¡¯s look, but the sword floating next to him. The sword flew down, as if it would be shortly sheathed, but this sword didn¡¯t have a sheath, and it didn¡¯t even seem like a dead object, as it was flickering with rhythmic light. This man was the person who had killed the giant serpent. ¡°Mo Fan is an apex expert of the second-rank group. His sword possesses a sword spirit, and its name is Moon-Canvas Sword.¡± Duan Yun was aware that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a good understanding of the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s states, and this was why he used a sound transmission to introduce this man to him. ¡°Moon-Canvas Sword?¡± As Jiang Chen looked at the sword that shone with a bright light, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that it was outstanding. Its might nearly reached a pseudo-immortal artifact¡¯s level. ¡°Apologize!¡± Mo Fan looked at both people disdainfully and spoke in a soft voice. It was unknown who he was speaking to or whether he was speaking to both of them. ¡°Senior brother!¡± The eyes of the white-clothed woman behind him became filled with stars, while her face became flushed, and her heart was about to be melted by the man. Just after this, the white-clothed woman looked with a provocative gaze at the two people below her. ¡°Did you make a mistake somewhere?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and spoke. It was obvious that it was the white-clothed woman that had disrespected them, yet he still wanted them to apologize. ¡°I will take such words as a reply.¡± It didn¡¯t seem as if Mo Fan got angry, and he spoke in a calm tone, while he raised his right hand. The Moon-Canvas Sword next to him started revolving around, while shocking sword energy emanated from it. The sword¡¯s sharp end was pointed at Jiang Chen and Duan Yun, and it seemed quite deadly. The other people just observed this incident in silence, as they wanted to use Mo Fan to see whether Duan Yun had any information. Even when Mo Fan was about to attack, his expression was still calm andposed, and, after he was quiet for several seconds, his sleeves fluttered, while he waved his right hand. The Moon-Canvas Sword was as fast as lightning, and a whistling sound echoed as it flew. Duan Yun groaned softly and thrust out the ughter Sword. Both swords ended up colliding, and a crisp metallic sound echoed out. Duan Yun was forced to move back several yards, while Moon-Canvas Sword was deflected. But it still managed to regain its bnce. The sword built up power through speeding up and it continued attacking. But this time, it attacked Jiang Chen. ¡°Worldly Wind and Lightning: Heavenly Power Sword!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s Immeasurable Ruler took a sword¡¯s shape, and he used his whole power tounch a sword technique. ¡°Well?¡± Mo Fan, who wore the same look as usual, raised his brows, while his eyes lit up. As a rumbling sound echoed, Jiang Chen ended up like Duan Yun, and he was forced to move back. ¡°Hateful!¡± Jiang Chen and Duan Yun weren¡¯t willing to ept such an oue. They were both aware that they would run into danger, but they still didn¡¯t expect that they would run across such an unreasonable person, while Mo Fan¡¯s power was still among the best in the ancient ruins. ¡°This is a little lesson.¡± Mo Fan sped his hands behind his back, while Moon-Canvas Sword went back to his side. The short-haired woman and herpanions heaved a sigh of relief, and they rejoiced because this matter didn¡¯t develop in the worst direction possible. ¡°We will pay you back for this sword strike.¡± But what no one had expected was that Jiang Chen would fly back once again and utter firm words at Mo Fan. At that moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically. The short-haired woman shook her head, and the favorable impression she had of Jiang Chen vanished like thin smoke. A great man should know when to advance or retreat, and, if one tried to show off, one would usually end up with a miserable end. Sure enough! Mo Fan, who had nned to stop fighting, squinted his eyes, and his sword was ready to fly at any moment. ¡°Even someone like you dares to talk big?¡± The white-clothed woman behind Mo Fan was quite disdainful, and she shoutedcently. ¡°Nice words!¡± Meanwhile, Duan Yun also shouted, and he stood next to Jiang Chen, while he looked at Mo Fan. He spoke coldly, ¡°Just wait until I adapt well.¡± Chapter 1402 - Fist!

Chapter 1402 Fist!

Meanwhile, much was happening in the Seventh Realm¡¯s Divine Reign Domain. Many lightning clouds had converged in the sky atop a deste region, and dragon-like electric arcs were flickering among the clouds. Deafening rumbling sounds echoed throughout thend, and it seemed as if the sky would copse. This enormous disturbance was followed by more than 1,000 lightning bolts that crashed to earth. If anyone had seen this, they would have assumed that the heavens had sent down a punishment on the target of the lightning. The target was Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone. Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone was crossing a tribtion and advancing into the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s middle stage. The main body in the ancient ruins had risked his life to get lightning essence and make an advancement, while the magical clone who was in the Heavenly Pce had managed to make an advancement at nearly the same time due to the natural resources present there. It was no wonder that at first the Azure Demon had insisted that Jiang Chen¡¯s main body should stay in the Heavenly Pce. The magical clone had obviously crossed the tribtion sessfully, and his realm level¡¯s power rose greatly. As long as he managed to fuse with the main body smoothly, this power wouldn¡¯t disappear. However, if the magical clone was killed before the fusion, the power would disappear, and the innumerable resources consumed would be wasted. While the lightning clouds were dissipating, a ck dragon dove down from the sky and up to the side of Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The ck dragon took a human form of a tall man in ck armor. ¡°Yes!¡± The magical clone and the main body had the same consciousness, and they both coveted the Dragon Punch Technique. The ck dragon had said previously that the Dragon Punch Technique was too tyrannical, and it would be better for Jiang Chen to raise his magical clone¡¯s realm level to the intermediate stage before getting it. The reason behind this was that the magical clone¡¯s life force wasn¡¯t on a par with the main body¡¯s, and if the main body was on the verge of death, his potential would be stimted and he might end up breaking through his restraints. But such a situation wouldn¡¯t ur to the magical clone, as once its life force dropped to a certain level, it would start disappearing from the world. The learning process of the Dragon Punch Technique was filled with perils, and the ck dragon didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to waste his efforts. When Jiang Chen indicated that they could begin, the ck dragon started using the Dragon Punch Technique in front of him. This was the second time Jiang Chen got to see the Dragon Punch Technique, and the first time was when Ao Yue showed it to him. This was why he could discern that the Golden and ck Dragon ns¡¯ Dragon Punch Techniques were quite different. The Dragon Punch Technique that belonged to the Golden Dragon n had a sacred air, while the ck Dragon n¡¯s technique seemed more tyrannical. But they both possessed a shocking might. It wasn¡¯t suitable to call it a punch energy, as Jiang Chen discovered that every time a punch was thrust, the power of a person¡¯s whole body would erupt out. As the punch hit thin air, it seemed like the space membrane became like a mirror filled with glue. After the said mirror was shattered, one could still see distinct marks left behind. As Jiang Chen observed the set of punches, his warm blood started racing and he wished to immediately learn this technique. ¡°The Dragon Punch is a misnomer, as dragons like us don¡¯t have fists.¡± ¡°But the reason why we don¡¯t call it Dragon w is that this technique¡¯s method isn¡¯t as simple as it seems on the surface.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most perfect offensive technique that suits dragons that possess great power.¡± After the ck dragon gave a demonstration, he didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary and got right to the point. He started exining it to Jiang Chen. ¡°The reason why humans like you call it a dragon punch is that when you are at the peak of anger and facing an enemy, you will clench your fists instinctively.¡± The ck dragon exined the technique to Jiang Chen so that he could get a rough idea about it, and, after he had finished doing so, he started teaching him officially. ¡°There was once a human that learned the Dragon Punch Technique, and this is why it was divided into 13 moves. They represent the learning sequence, as well as every step¡¯s features.¡± ¡°The First Move: A Flying Dragon in the Sky!¡± ..... While the magical clone was learning an extreme martial technique, the main body¡¯s crisis in the ancient ruins hadn¡¯t been resolved yet. Mo Fan was about to put away his sword, but, after he faced the challenge of Jiang Chen and Duan Yun, he got another idea. ¡°It seems like I didn¡¯t teach you enough of a memorable lesson.¡± As Mo Fan spoke, Moon-Canvas Sword started getting restless, and it shone brightly. Its might became stronger than before. Many people looked mockingly at Jiang Chen and Duan Yun and awaited the results. ROAR! It was at this moment that a sonorous dragon¡¯s roar echoed out, and a boundless golden radiance that turned into a lightning bolt flew over. The crowd was startled and sought to protect themselves. Moon-Canvas Sword ended up hitting the golden bolt, and, as sparks flew all around, the sword was deflected. Mo Fan¡¯s expression finally changed, when Ao Yue appeared out of thin air. ¡°Ninth princess, what do you mean by this?¡± Mo Fan asked. The Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s people called Ao Yue the Ninth princess, and this title represented how every faction respected the Dragon n. ¡°What about you, what are you doing?¡± Even though Ao Yue was a woman, her aura wasn¡¯t weak at all. Mo Fan was taken aback, and, as he recalled something, he looked at Jiang Chen, and spoke slowly, ¡°Understood, I will give the Ninth princess my due respect, and I won¡¯t bother with him.¡± Mo Fan extended his hand and the revolving Moon-Canvas Sword went back to his hand. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Ao Yue wasn¡¯t grateful to Mo Fan, and she turned her head to look at Jiang Chen, while she asked with a worried tone. ¡°I¡¯m still fine, thanks for your help.¡± ¡°Why are you so respectful?¡± Ao Yue rolled her eyes at him flirtatiously. She was so charming that many people couldn¡¯t avert their gazes from her. Upon witnessing this, the person who cared the most about this matter was the short-haired woman. She was confident in her appearance, but once she got to see Ao Yue, she realized that she was inferior to her. Ao Yue¡¯s appearance wouldn¡¯t give one any lustful desire, but it was still able to captivate people¡¯s hearts. Moreover, she had a prominent status and great power. Such a woman was so close to Jiang Chen, which made the short-haired woman wonder whether her previous surmise was only a figment of her imagination. Since Ao Yue hade here, the crowd realized that it wasn¡¯t possible for them any longer to interrogate Jiang Chen and Duan Yun about the information that they had. Some people had already started dispersing, as they didn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°Duan Yun?¡± Meanwhile, as Tang Lian got some instructions from herpanions, she used a sound transition to question Duan Yun about his opinion. She asked whether he would travel with her and her fourpanions or with Jiang Chen and Ao Yue. But if nothing unexpected urred, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to travel together. ¡°I will be with them. What do you have to say about this?¡± Duan Yun wanted to reject the five people, but after he recalled that he would likely end up finding the divine pce, he realized that he would probably end up letting down his friends. This was why he gave the five people a choice and let them make a decision by themselves. The short-haired woman was surprised by this, and she wondered whether Jiang Chen was really Duan Yun¡¯s brother who had been missing for many years. ¡°Let¡¯s stay together.¡± These five people had a good rtionship with Duan Yun, and they didn¡¯t want to end up estranged from him because of this. Moreover, since they had been joined by Ao Yue, they wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anything. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± It was at this moment that a light ray approached from a distant ce. At first, the short-haired woman assumed that it was an enemy¡¯s attack, but she quickly discovered that it wasn¡¯t the case. Jiang Chen and the person who arrived both looked delighted. ¡°Is it another beauty?¡± After a short while, the person appeared in front of their eyes, and, after they had had a clear look, the short-haired woman and her fourpanions were surprised greatly. The person was Miss Bai. She had a unique and outstanding demeanor and immeasurable power. She was wearing ordinary white clothes. Yet when she stood next to Ao Yue, she didn¡¯t seem any less powerful than her. ¡°What a horrid aura.¡± Ao Yue twitched her nose. It seemed like she loathed Miss Bai! Miss Bai didn¡¯t bother bickering with Ao Yue. She was relieved when she saw that Jiang Chen was safe and sound. ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone is safe and sound. Let¡¯s start taking action,¡± Jiang Chen looked at the two people who hade with Miss Bai and spoke with a smile. At this moment, a team with outstanding fighting prowess was formed. However, the short-haired woman and her fourpanions still had misgivings about Jiang Chen, while Ao Yue and Miss Bai were on bad terms. This team wasn¡¯t any better than Xiao Ying¡¯s team. Chapter 1403 - Recruiting Helpers and Forming a Team

Chapter 1403 Recruiting Helpers and Forming a Team

¡°It seems like the leader isn¡¯t Duan Yun.¡± In the short-haired woman¡¯s group, the five people were using a sound transmission tomunicate. The five people had obviously chosen to stay here due to Duan Yun, but Ao Yue and Miss Bai had joined them directly due to Jiang Chen, and such a matter confused those five people. ¡°What kind of charm does he have, and why does Duan Yun obey him?¡± The five people couldn¡¯t understand this matter, and a skeptical look was stered on their faces. Just after this, the five people started looking for the divine pce. Jiang Chen would be able to locate it in the evening, but it would still be better to not inform them about such a matter before then. In the evening, more people came to the seacoast, and most of them were people who had gotten information about the divine pce before they entered, while a small part of them depended upon their skills to find this ce. This region was quite vast and extensive, but it still didn¡¯t amount to much to martial-grade experts who could fly and travel 1 million miles. During this period, their group ended up running across the Monster-yer Pce disciples, who were still headed by Su Yue. But this time, she hesitated for a moment before deciding to abstain from attacking. It was unknown whether this was due to Ao Yue or the short-haired woman and her fourpanions. But when Su Yue left, she wore a mocking gaze, as if Jiang Chen and hispanions would shortly suffer a great disaster. ¡°Hey, since we have already formed a team, why don¡¯t we exin some matters clearly.¡± At this moment, the short-haired woman and her fourpanions couldn¡¯t stand this any longer. ¡°Okay, you can speak,¡± Jiang Chen said. Duan Yun, who was next to him seemed quite vexed, and he scratched the back of his head. The short-haired woman and herpanions had stayed here only because of their regard for Duan Yun, and this was why they assumed that it was Jiang Chen who had gotten some advantages. It was ironic because the reason why Jiang Chen had epted those four people and decided to share the location of the divine pce with them was also because of Duan Yun. But both sides couldn¡¯te to an agreement, and they had conflicts all along. ¡°For example, what kind of enemies will we face?¡±. The short-haired woman looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s profound-looking eyes, and she was slightly taken aback by them. She had never seen any youngster that possessed such a special gaze. ¡°It¡¯s like what you have just seen. There is Mo Fan and Xiao Ying. But those aren¡¯t important, as there is still the Monster-yer Pce that will look for a chance to deal with Miss Bai, while one of the Chang family brothers was killed by me,¡± Jiang Chen spoke calmly without noticing the expressions of the five people, which were changing drastically. The five people weren¡¯t aware of the grudges between the Monster-yer Pce and Miss Bai, but since thetter was so strong, they didn¡¯t need to worry about them. The crux was still the Chang family¡¯s three brothers. Even though theirprehensive fighting prowess surpassed the three brothers, they still couldn¡¯t afford to offend the people behind those brothers. ¡°Chang Wei!¡± ¡°He¡¯s considered one of the strongest experts in the second-rank group, and he isn¡¯t inferior to Mo Fan.¡± ¡°If Chang Wei joins up with Mo Fan, they will surely attack.¡± Ao Yue and Miss Bai possessed outstanding power, especially Ao Yue, while her status as the ninth princess was quite a deterrent. However, once the enemy¡¯s power was too great, such deterrence would lose its effectiveness. While the crux of the issue was that Jiang Chen¡¯s team wasn¡¯t united, while their opponents would attack without paying attention to anything but their hatred. The five people all desired to retreat, and their gazes fell upon Duan Yun. ¡°You can leave,¡± Duan Yun was quite distraught with anxiety and didn¡¯t want to say much. The five people were taken aback. They didn¡¯t expect that Duan Yun would make such a choice. ¡°Duan Yun, the ancient ruins are filled with perils, and every person must proceed carefully. It isn¡¯t reasonable to walk toward danger by yourself.¡± Tang Lian, who seemed gentle and soft, strode forward and pulled on Duan Yun¡¯s arm with her lily-white hands. ¡°Jiang Chen won¡¯t let the people on his side suffer any loss, and I trust him,¡± Duan Yun said. ¡°But what does he have other than the support of two women?¡± There was a person with a fiery temper among the five people, and he couldn¡¯t help but state these words upon seeing Duan Yun¡¯s current attitude. ¡°Cao Chong!¡± The short-haired woman shouted at him. ¡°Cao Chong, since we are old acquaintances, I won¡¯t attack you this time, but if you dare to insult my brother once again, don¡¯t me my heartless sword,¡± Duan Yun spoke coldly. Cao Chong, who was being restrained by the short-haired woman, got angry. ¡°Good, good, pretty good. You don¡¯t care any longer about your old friends due to your brother that appeared out of nowhere. So why should we mingle with you? Let¡¯s leave!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Another man expressed his opinion and supported Cao Chong. Now, it was up to the three women to make a decision. Hesitation was apparent in the short-haired woman¡¯s face, while Tang Lian was even more hesitant and confused. Jiang Chen shook his head. He couldn¡¯t bear to let Duan Yun face such an issue, and he spoke softly, ¡°Just stay here, I know the divine pce¡¯s location.¡± Such words stirred up the five people¡¯s emotions, and even Cao Chong, who was about to leave, angrily stopped in his tracks and turned around. ¡°Is this true?¡± The short-haired woman¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment. ¡°I have some assurance,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t inform them of everything. Thereupon, the five people exchanged a nce, and they could all discern the changes in each other¡¯s gazes, while theymunicated secretly once again. ¡°So let¡¯s cooperate and form a team. If we run into enemies, we will surely make an all-out effort,¡± the short-haired woman said. ¡°However, you must ensure that what you have said is true,¡± Cao Chong had already shed all pretense of cordiality, and that was why he didn¡¯t mind acting terribly. Jiang Chen smiled and didn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t say anything further. Ao Yue and Miss Bai, who had witnessed everything, didn¡¯t express anything. But they still supported Jiang Chen. Ao Yue had already witnessed how outstanding Jiang Chen was in the Bloody Sea Realm, while she also knew about the ck Yellow Elixirs. She knew that his future achievements would surely be great. As for Miss Bai, she had gone through a series of events with Jiang Chen, and his rtionship with her was quite stable. The Chang family brothers were near this region. They hade here and they knew that Jiang Chen was here. However, they couldn¡¯t deal with even Duan Yun, while they knew that Ao Yue and Miss Bai were here. This was why they were aware that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to take revenge. Thereupon, the Chang family brothers ced their hope on a tall man who was standing in a ce not far from them. The man was wearing an awe-inspiring war armor, while a dragon was carved on the arm¡¯s region of his armor made out of mysterious iron. It was quite awesome. The man had broad cheeks, thick brows, and big eyes. He seemed heroic. The man was talking with one of his acquaintances, and he got to understand what had happened previously. This man was Chang Wei, and, after he made enough inquires, he went back to the three brothers. ¡°Dealing with that guy bes quite troublesome. You should first call over Xiao Ying and the Monster-yer Pce members. I think that they will be interested in fighting with us. As for me, I will go to look for another helper.¡± Upon hearing that Chang Wei was willing to take revenge for them, the three brothers became quite excited. ¡°Anyone who kills a member of my Chang family must pay a grave price.¡± Chang Wei left behind these fierce words, before he went toward Mo Fan¡¯s group that was searching one of the sea¡¯s inds. ¡°Fighting?¡± When Mo Fan got to know the reason why Chang Wei hade to him, his expression didn¡¯t change. It was only his gaze that changed. The white-clothed woman that traveled with Mo Fan spoke spiritedly, ¡°Senior brother Mo Fan, you should teach that guy a lesson.¡± However, Mo Fan only shook his head and expressed that he didn¡¯t want to offend the Dragon n. ¡°We just have to kill Jiang Chen, and we don¡¯t need to injure Ao Yue. I just need to hold her up,¡± Chang Wei wasn¡¯t willing to ept such rejection, and he spoke further. ¡°Brother Chang, you should look for someone else,¡± Mo Fan spoke in a soft, yet unquestionable tone. Chang Wei curled his mouth. It wasn¡¯t so easy to find someone at the same level as Mo Fan. ¡°You seem quite vexed, why don¡¯t you count me in.¡± However, a person that fit Chang Wei¡¯s needs came to him by himself, and Chang Wei was overjoyed greatly by such a matter. Chapter 1404 - Wargod Drum

Chapter 1404 Wargod Drum

Time psed second by second, and, as the sun began to set in the west, a twilight started shining. The people who had looked everywhere without any results were quite irritated. The first reason behind this was that they had limited time, and the second one was that they were afraid that someone would get there before them. If one had to say which was the most calm of all of them, then it was Jiang Chen¡¯s group. ¡°It¡¯s not bad. There aren¡¯t any clouds tonight.¡± Jiang Chen rejoiced. If this hadn¡¯t been the case, he would have had to fly above the clouds to observe the celestial bodies, and such action would surely attract other people¡¯s attention. ¡°It¡¯s dusk.¡± Cao Chong spoke up, and his hostility was apparent in his tone. As time passed, he started suspecting that maybe what Jiang Chen had said wasn¡¯t genuine. ¡°Many experts have entered the ancient ruins, and none of them have managed to find the divine pce.¡± Upon witnessing Cao Chong¡¯s attitude, Jiang Chen felt like he must state everything properly ahead of time. ¡°So, don¡¯t hope that the discovery process will be easy. It isn¡¯t difficult to find the entrance¡¯s location, but making it appear is another matter.¡± Jiang Chen had suddenly be solemn and severe with an invible aura. Cao Chong frowned and pursed his lips. But he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Jiang Chen, I apologize to you on his behalf. May I ask whether we can start?¡± Yan Yu, the short-haired woman, always acted calmly, and her character didn¡¯t conform to her voluptuous body. ¡°It¡¯s still out of the question,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head and looked with his ice-cold gaze at a mountain far away. ¡°Come out! Why do you need to hide?¡± Such words startled everyone, as even Ao Yue hadn¡¯t detected that anyone was here. But when Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed out, a group of people appeared behind the mountain, and most of them were familiar-looking faces. They were the Chang family¡¯s three brothers: Chang Lei, Chang Luo, and Chang Guan, as well as the Monster-yer Pce¡¯s Su Yue, Xiao Ying, and the baldie with whom they had had a conflict earlier. If one had to say who was a new face among them, then it was the man at the front. He was tall, formidable, and possessed a threatening aura. ¡°Chang Wei!¡± Nearly all of the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s people recognized him. ¡°It seems like we have to dispose of this group of people,¡± Duan Yun sneered coldly,while he red at Xiao Ying. Duan Yun desired to kill this person, and even though half a day had passed, he was still resolved to do it. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s our side that has an advantage.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this matter, and he couldn¡¯t get used to it. It didn¡¯t matter how powerful Chang Wei was, as Jiang Chen believed that Ao Yue would surely be able to deal with him, while he and Miss Bai could deal with the Monster-yer Pce members. As for Yan Yu and herpanions, their power exceeded the Chang family¡¯s three brothers. But Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t loosen his guard because he was sure that his opponents weren¡¯t so stupid. ¡°Hand over Jiang Chen. There isn¡¯t any need for us to consume our power here,¡± Chang Wei didn¡¯t beat around the bush and asked directly. ¡°Don¡¯t even dream about it,¡± Duan Yun refused him firmly. However, Chang Wei¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t looking at Jiang Chen and Duan Yun. It seemed like he cared only about Ao Yue. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to use my dragon body. So leave quickly,¡± Ao Yue shouted. Chang Wei raised his brows. He didn¡¯t expect that Ao Yue would protect Jiang Chen so much. ¡°Could it be that the matter that the three great factions wanted to achieve in their dreams has been achieved by him?¡± Chang Wei couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. It could be said that the Ninth princess was a representative of the Dragon n, and she had a respected status. The reason why the Xia n and King Yu had an intense desire to kill Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t because of something like love. As Chang Wei thought about the Xia n, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. THUMP! THUMP! THUMP! A defining drum¡¯s sound reverberated in the sky, and it rivaled thunder rolls. Jiang Chen and his group were forced to use Protective Dipper Energy so that their eardrums wouldn¡¯t be torn apart. ¡°It¡¯s the Xia n¡¯s Wargod Drum.¡± The Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s people didn¡¯t find this drum¡¯s sound strange and unfamiliar, as every time the Xia n members attacked, they would beat drums to use their imposing aura to destabilize their enemies. The Wargod Drum¡¯s sound reverberated for a whole minute, and the faces of all the people who didn¡¯t have a firm will turned as pale as paper. The two people that followed Miss Bai, as well as Cao Chong, were quite affected by it. When the drum¡¯s sound stopped reverberating, many golden rays flickered, and if one observed them carefully, one would discover that they were men and women d in golden armor. After Yan Yu and herpanions had a clear look at them, their faces turned pale with fright. ¡°The Young War King, Meng Chong.¡± ¡°The people next to him are the War General¡¯s disciples.¡± In brief, those people were all at the second rank, and their leader, Meng Chong, was even among the several people at the peak of the second rank. Meng Chong¡¯s outward appearance was slightly simr to Chang Wei, but he was still more plucky and half of his cheeks were covered by a thick ck beard. ¡°Where is Jiang Chen?¡± Meng Chong shouted confidently, while his gaze that flickered like lightning, swept the people on the ground. Yan Yu and herpanions couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen had affronted and provoked the Xia n. Ao Yue wore a pensive look, while the emotions apparent in her gaze were changing. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show weakness, and he strode forward by a single step. ¡°Is it you Jiang Chen?¡± Meng Chong knew the answer, but he still asked. He shouted loudly, and his vigorous power transmitted through his voice. It formed a stifling wave of pressure. If an average person had faced such a shout, he would surely have been frightened greatly. ¡°It is I,¡± Jiang Chen said, while his gaze was calm andposed. Such a matter couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Meng Chong wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he used the same trick once again. He quietly condensed his fighting spirit and tried to use it to destabilize Jiang Chen¡¯s mind. As Jiang Chen faced such a fighting spirit, he felt like he was facing a great army. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t curb himself. A shocking murderous aura emanated from him and scattered the fighting spirit in front of him. The people behind Jiang Chen were all startled and amazed. Even Duan Yun, who was the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, was startled by such a murderous aura. ¡°What is this?¡± Miss Bai was also startled. She found the murderous aura quite familiar, and she surely wouldn¡¯t mistake it for something else. But she still couldn¡¯t understand why Jiang Chen possessed it. ¡°Jiang Chen? Is he that human?¡± Miss Bai thought back to the king, the ughter God, that appeared suddenly in the Monster Realm. She found this matter too shocking! ¡°How daring!¡± Meng Chong flew into a rage due to such a humiliation, and a heavy spear appeared in his hand. ¡°General Meng Chong, I wonder what is your business here?¡± Ao Yue suddenly spoke, and her words made Meng Chong calm down. ¡°Ninth princess, King Yu¡¯s aura disappeared several days ago, and it¡¯s obvious that he has already died,¡± Meng Chong said. ¡°King Yu is cruel, tyrannical, and is always killing the innocent. It is no wonder that his enemies that are in the ancient ruins will take revenge against him. So why are you so sure that it¡¯s him?¡± Ao Yue wasn¡¯t surprised by this matter, and she spoke bluntly. She didn¡¯t give any respect to Meng Chong, whose expression was unsightly, and she criticized King Yu. She stated King Yu¡¯s wrongdoing. ¡°Ninth princess, before King Yu entered the ancient ruins, a conflict urred between him and this person,¡± Meng Chong said. It seemed like he was curbing himself with great difficulty. ¡°Such a matter doesn¡¯t prove anything,¡± Ao Yue said. ¡°ording to our investigation, in the day when King Yu¡¯s aura disappeared, some people saw him fleeing for 1 million miles, and it was then that several light rays followed the escaping King Yu.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ao Yue couldn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°In the current world, it¡¯s only the Human Emperor Bow that is able to kill an enemy at such arge distance.¡± ¡°The Human Emperor Bow was in the hands of the Young Human Emperor, but he was killed not long ago by Jiang Chen in the Bloody Sea Realm. Ninth princess, you are probably aware of this matter, aren¡¯t you?¡± In the past, the Ninth princess had also been in the Bloody Sea Realm. Ao Yue rolled her eyes and avoided the important points and dwelled on the trivial ones. She said, ¡°Even though you have said so much, you still haven¡¯t provided any proof.¡± At this moment, Meng Chong couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, and he sneered coldly. ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t allow the murderer to leave the ancient ruins.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen sneered coldly and said, ¡°What you mean is that you would rather kill the innocent than let one slip by?¡± ¡°That is right!¡± Meng Chong admitted such a matter bluntly, while his turbulent fighting spirit emanated from him. Chapter 1405 - Hook Punch

Chapter 1405 Hook Punch

¡°Yan Yu, what should we do?¡± Cao Chong had been ravaged by the Wargod Drum, and his mind was destabilized. But after he assumed that he had recovered from it, he was scared once again by the current situation. If the Xia n¡¯s members hadn¡¯t appeared, then it was their side that possessed an advantage. But now, they didn¡¯t have any odds for victory. The people who followed Meng Chong were all excellent experts of the second-rank group. They all expressed their points of view that they would take down Jiang Chen at any cost. After all, this affair was rted to a king¡¯s death. ¡°Don¡¯t lose your cool!¡± Yan Yu was dissatisfied with Cao Chong¡¯s behavior. In contrast, Jiang Chen, who faced the greatest danger, was cool and collected, and there wasn¡¯t any panic apparent in him. When Meng Chong expressed that he would rather kill the innocent than let one slip by, Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became sharp. ¡°Since this is the case, do you dare toe over to take my life personally?¡± Jiang Chen stated shocking words. At this moment, amotion didn¡¯t just arise among the people with Jiang Chen, it also arose among his opponents. Everyone assumed that Jiang Chen¡¯s power was quite weak, and that he just depended wholly on Duan Yun, Ao Yue, and the other people. Moreover, the reason why the crisis brought about by Xiao Ying was resolved was also that Duan Yun had blocked Xiao Ying¡¯s attacks. ¡°Sister Yan Yu, take a look at Duan Yun and the others.¡± All of a sudden, Tang Lian discovered something, and she spoke with surprise. Yan Yu looked over, and she discovered that after Jiang Chen had uttered such unreasonable words, Duan Yun and Ao Yue didn¡¯t show any intense responses. They seemed surprised, but they didn¡¯t act like they thought that Jiang Chen had lost his mind. However, the people opposite them weren¡¯t of the same opinion. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know that this person¡¯s fighting prowess isn¡¯t any lower than Mo Fan¡¯s.¡± Xiao Ying, whose body was almost covered by his ck robe, spoke in a mocking voice. Many peopleughed, and they assumed that Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t understand his current situation. Jiang Chen cast a nce at Xiao Ying and revealed a sarcastic look. But he still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°B*stard, I was at a disadvantage while facing Duan Yun, not you.¡± Xiao Ying was infuriated. If it was someone else¡¯s turn to fight, he would have gone to teach Jiang Chen a lesson long ago. ¡°Ninth princess, you don¡¯t have anything else to say, do you?¡± Meng Chong rejoiced since Jiang Chen had offered him a chance. But he still didn¡¯t forget to speak with Ao Yue. Ao Yue didn¡¯t look at Meng Chong kindly, but she still didn¡¯t speak. Meng Chong didn¡¯t care about this, and he raised the heavy spear in his hand that emitted a ck radiance. It possessed a majestic aura! An invisible energy membrane was formed by Meng Chong¡¯s Royal Aura, and it covered his golden armor. In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Chong¡¯s power was revealedpletely, and he seemed like a war god. ¡°As expected of someone that came from a battlefield. He wouldn¡¯t underestimate any enemies, and he would always use his whole power.¡± Chang Wei crossed his arms in front of his chest, and when he detected Meng Chong¡¯s fighting spirit, he was gratified. All of a sudden, Chang Wei frowned. Jiang Chen, who should have been under great pressure, was still unmoved. His mental fortitude exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. ¡°How is his power?¡± Chang Wei was worried that Chang Lei had stated on purpose that Jiang Chen¡¯s power was low to bait him into fighting against him. ¡°Big brother, he¡¯s at most in the second rank, and he can depend upon an Immortal Artifact to reluctantly join the ranks of excellent experts. But he¡¯s still far away from reaching the apex,¡± Chang Lei quickly said. The Monster-yer Pce¡¯s Su Yue could testify about this matter. ¡°After Jiang Chen dies, we should continue fighting and deal with the monster,¡± Su Yue instructed her fellow disciples secretly. ¡°Senior sister, how should we deal with the Ninth princess?¡± ¡°The Dragon n is on bad terms with the Monster n, and she surely won¡¯t fight.¡± As Su Yue spoke up to here, she realized that it wasn¡¯t easy for Jiang Chen to make Miss Bai and Ao Yue stick together. ¡°Let me have a look at your skills?¡± Meng Chong also had the same n as Su Yue. ¡°Could it be that he has always hidden something?¡± Meng Chong had doubts. But he couldn¡¯t affirm this matter due to Jiang Chen¡¯s previous low aplishments in battles. Now, Jiang Chen had challenged Meng Chong by himself, and this was the best opportunity to witness his power. As Meng Chong eyed Jiang Chen like a tiger watching its prey, Jiang Chen flew at the same altitude as him. Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze fell upon the spear in his opponent¡¯s hand. It had a curved serpentine spearhead, and, as energy emanated from it, it seemed like it was making threatening gestures. ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks you want to use. But your intermediate-stage realm level foreordained your miserable fate,¡± after Meng Chong spoke, he attacked. He streaked across the sky and attacked without holding anything back. He seemed unstoppable! The crowd wasn¡¯t surprised that Meng Chong couldunch such a swift and fierce attack, and what they cared about was how Jiang Chen would deal with it. When Meng Chong attacked, Jiang Chen showed a slightly strange behavior, and he took a weird stance. It was strange, clumsy, awkward. Yet it still seemed tyrannical. This was what most people felt when they observed the stance, and they couldn¡¯t discern anything more than this. But when Jiang Chen clenched his fists, Ao Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°This is...¡± Ao Yue immediately understood why Jiang Chen was so confident. But it was a pity that the course of events wasn¡¯t different, and Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t managed to challenge a person at a higher realm level. Meng Chong¡¯s spear had reached Jiang Chen before heunched his attack sessfully, and, as a rumbling sound echoed, Jiang Chen was hit and sent flying, while blood streaked down his hands and his face turned as pale as paper. ¡°Is it like this?¡± The crowd found this matter quite strange, even though the oue was within expectations. But as they thought about Jiang Chen¡¯s previous manner, they found arge contrast in this affair. ¡°We are cooperating with a demented person,¡± Cao Chong shouted. He couldn¡¯t keep his calm. Yan Yu didn¡¯t shut up Cao Chong because she wore the same expression as him. Even Duan Yun who was confident in Jiang Chen became hesitant, and he pursed his lips. But he still didn¡¯t take action. ¡°Ha, ha!¡± Su Yueughed and said mockingly, ¡°Next year, this story will make the bestugh.¡± ¡°This is the highest level of acting.¡± ¡°It was fortunate that Meng Chong wasn¡¯t scared by him.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen became just a funny and ridiculous person in the crowd¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is it you who have killed King Yu?¡± Meng Chong¡¯s fighting spirit became less intense, but he still closed on in his opponent and questioned him. Jiang Chen coughed and spouted fresh blood that was mixed with torn flesh. His injuries were quite grave. ¡°Muscle memory is also quite important,¡± Jiang Chen sighed with emotion and spoke. He had assumed that since the magical clone had mastered the Dragon Punch Technique¡¯s first move, the main body would be immediately able to use it. But it was a pity that only a short period of time had passed since then, and there wasn¡¯t enough time for the changes to affect the main body. However, it was fortunate that after a single failure, Jiang Chen had already adapted well, and his divine body¡¯s great power provided him with a second chance. ¡°Is your skill limited to just this?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply. Instead he mocked him. Amotion arose among the crowd, and they wondered whether Jiang Chen was demented. ¡°I¡¯m unexpectedly fighting with a fool,¡± Meng Chong shook his head, while an ominous glint appeared in his eyes. ¡°I will put an end to this farce.¡± As Meng Chong¡¯s voice echoed, heunched the same attack as before, and it was a deadly attack. ¡°Hateful!¡± Duan Yun couldn¡¯t sit still, and he wanted to draw his sword. ¡°Stop!¡± However, Ao Yue, who was next to Duan Yun, stopped him, while her pretty eyes became filled with expectation. It could be seen that Jiang Chen had set the same weird stance as a while ago. But what was different was that it didn¡¯t seem awkward and clumsy any longer. Instead, it seemed natural and smooth. This was especially the case since when Jiang Chen clenched his fists this time, it seemed that the whole world was shaken up. Chapter 1406 - It Never Rains but It Pours

Chapter 1406 It Never Rains but It Pours

Meng Chong¡¯s identical attack emitted an austere air, and he didn¡¯t leave Jiang Chen a chance to say anything. As Meng Chong looked at Jiang Chen making the same weird movements once again, he couldn¡¯t help butugh inwardly. He could observe this matter more carefully than other people, and he noticed that whatever Jiang Chen was doing, it couldn¡¯t pose a threat to him. ROAR! What no one had expected was that when Jiang Chen clenched his fist, a sonorous dragon¡¯s roar would reverberate in the world, and, at that moment, everyoneughing in mockery was taken aback, and their expressions stiffened. Now, they were the ones that seemed funny and ridiculous. It could be seen that boundless power erupted out of Jiang Chen¡¯s body and spread into the world. It formed a powerful maic field! The aura of Jiang Chen changed drastically, and he looked disdainfully at everything. He seemed awe-inspiring! The formless maic field around Jiang Chen¡¯s body formed a giant dragon that swept everything out of his way. As Jiang Chen faced Meng Chong¡¯s attack, he jumped forward and pounced at him. ¡°ck Dragon Punch First Move: A Flying Dragon in the Sky!¡± This extreme martial technique that was sought by everyone appeared before them. The two fists¡¯ power couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary punch techniques because they contained unimaginable power. RUMBLE! As a fist was thrust, a loud rumbling sound echoed out as if a Thunder God was giving vent to his anger, and intense energy waves spread out, while the fist ended up smashing Meng Chong¡¯s spear. Upon hitting him, such boundless power forced the charging Meng Chong to stop in his tracks, and, after this, a great power started ravaging him. His Doctrine Artifact-grade armor was burned to ashes like a piece of paper, and the skin-tight clothes beneath it were revealed. Just after this, Meng Chong was sent flying, and his clothes were torn apart. Fresh blood flowed from Meng Chong¡¯s whole body, while everyone could clearly see that Meng Chong¡¯s bones and muscles were twisted. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The crowd that finally understood that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t cracking a joke couldn¡¯t find suitable words to describe their current feelings. ¡°This, this, this, this...¡± Cao Chong, who had already nned to escape, couldn¡¯t breathe properly, and he almost ended up suffocating. As for Yan Yu and the other people near her, they also had spectacr expressions stered on their faces. ¡°The ck Dragon n¡¯s Dragon Punch. It¡¯s lucky that he had enough willpower to learn it.¡± Ao Yue revealed her pure white teeth and smiled sweetly. The Dragon Punch wasn¡¯t essentially a punch technique, and this was why the aura of Jiang Chen that had finished using the punch still didn¡¯t weaken, and, as he stood among the crowd, he seemed like a great king. Everywhere he looked, no one would dare to stare straight at him. ¡°An extreme martial technique? Is this an extreme martial technique?¡± It seemed as if Meng Chong would shortly lose his mind, and he shouted loudly, while his blood was spattered around. His words gave rise to an uproar among the crowd once again. ¡°Was the extreme martial technique found here by Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the Dragon Punch. The Dragon n¡¯s supreme secret technique. If a human manages to learn it, it is tantamount to an extreme martial technique.¡± Some people well-informed about this matter¡¯s ins and outs were present here, and they dispelled the crowd¡¯s doubts. ¡°So why are we still risking our lives to look for an extreme martial technique here? Why don¡¯t we just go to the Dragon n?¡± Someone asked a childish question. ¡°Naive! If an ordinary person tried to learn the Dragon Punch forcefully, his body would be torn into shreds, while his flesh would melt, and his bones would be broken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only someone that has the Dragon Blood¡¯s baptism or has absorbed a true dragon¡¯s main core that can achieve it.¡± ¡°But despite this, the Dragon Punch¡¯s learning process would still be too painful, and if one doesn¡¯t have enough resources and a suitable environment, it will be impossible for him to learn it.¡± ¡°While the crux of this issue is that one would need a dragon to train him and teach him with great care, and it¡¯s extremely difficult to find someone among the haughty and arrogant dragons that will do so.¡± Upon hearing this, many people¡¯s gazes looked at Ao Yue who was next to them. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me, what Jiang Chen used is the ck Dragon Punch, not the Golden Dragon Punch.¡± At this moment, a thought ran across everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°What is so great about Jiang Chen?¡± The Monster-yer Pce¡¯s Su Yue and the Chang family brothers couldn¡¯t understand this matter, even though they had all fought against Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen hid such power, why didn¡¯t he use it earlier ? It could be said that he left behind a trump card, but he had almost lost his life in the previous conflict. ¡°This guy is anything but simple.¡± The people¡¯s impression of Jiang Chen changed from someone that liked putting on an act to a mysterious person. Jiang Chen tookrge strides on the battlefield, while emitting an imposing manner. ¡°Hateful!¡± Meng Chong shouted, as Jiang Chen struck his chest heavily. As Meng Chong¡¯s body suffered such a strike, his injuries started recovering quickly as if his body was a ball being filled with air. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as his flesh became covered with many golden little symbols. ¡°Golden Radiance Sacred Body!¡± The crowd realized that Meng Chong would use his whole power. This was what he depended upon to get a position among the apex experts of the second-rank group. The crowd held their breaths, and they opened their eyes wide. ¡°A Long Rainbow Will Pierce the Sun!¡± Meng Chong attacked. His spear was engulfed by vigorous luminous energy, and it turned into a terrifying bolt, able to destroy everything. ¡°It¡¯s so clever! He knows that one can¡¯t use any weapons while using the Dragon Punch, and that was why he wants to put to use his advantage.¡± ¡°The empty-handed Jiang Chen will be at a disadvantage while facing this move.¡± ¡°It is still unknown who will win and who will lose.¡± The people standing on Meng Chong¡¯s side got another glimmer of hope, and they were all filled with expectation. ¡°Foolish!¡± Jiang Chen scolded his opponent relentlessly, while his divine body was engulfed by a golden radiance as if he had just gotten into an invincible mode. It was the Invincible Golden Body! ¡°Lose!¡± Jiang Chen faced the bolt head-on, and he thrust his fist once again. The bolt quickly disappeared from its head to its end, while Meng Chong¡¯s body was sent flying. The crowd let out rmed cries. They didn¡¯t cry due to the oue, but due to the state of the weapon in Meng Chong¡¯s hands. The outstanding spear¡¯s current appearance seemed quite funny and ridiculous, and its serpentine head was bent. This was a Doctrine Artifact! Many people here who possessed a Doctrine Artifact felt their scalps bing numb, and they looked at Jiang Chen with a fearful gaze. This guy could ruin a precious Doctrine Artifact with a single punch. SPLUTTER! A while ago, Meng Chong¡¯s life was preserved by his armor. But this time, he didn¡¯t have such good luck. He was half-kneeling on the ground with his hair down, while his energy and blood started quickly weakening. Everyone was aware that Meng Chong¡¯s situation was hopeless. It seemed as if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t satisfied yet, and his stifling gaze looked at the other members of the Xia n. Those people still hadn¡¯t managed to get over Meng Chong¡¯s oue, and their bodies shuddered, while their limbs became numb. They all couldn¡¯t bring themselves to fight back, and when Jiang Chen walked toward them, they immediately fled. ¡°Duan Yun, you can start a ughter.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pursue and attack those people, and he went to Meng Chong¡¯s side. But he still didn¡¯t forget to utter several words. Duan Yun understood tacitly Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions and was aware that he wanted to take advantage of such a chance to deal with Chang Wei and hispanions. ¡°I have let you keep your life during this day. But you didn¡¯t treasure such a chance.¡± Duan Yun¡¯s eyes shone with an ominous glint and looked at the dumbfounded Xiao Ying. Meng Chong wouldn¡¯t have imagined even in his dreams that the strongest between Meng Chong and Jiang Chen was thetter, and he wasn¡¯t stronger than the other by just a little bit. ¡°Attack!¡± Yan Yu got rid of her doubts as well as other distracting thoughts, and as she looked at the people in front of them, she passed down an order to the others to attack. If those five people still didn¡¯t do anything even now, then after Jiang Chen came back to his senses, it would be unknown whether they would still manage to stay on the team. At this moment, the five people finally reached an agreement with Duan Yun. When they stayed in the team, it wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen that got five people with outstanding power, it was those five people that got a rare opportunity. Chapter 1407 - The Monster Clan’s Slaughter God

Chapter 1407 The Monster n¡°s ughter God

Meng Chong¡¯s hands, which were covered in blood, held the spear firmly, and he strove hard to keep standing. He had now lowered his head, and the first thing that appeared in his line of sight was a pair of ck boots. Meng Chong used hisst bit of power to raise his head, and he discovered that Jiang Chen, who was standing beneath the starry sky, possessed an air of transcendence. ¡°Anyone who affronted my Xia n...¡± Meng Chong¡¯s face became flushed and he ended up losing his life to Jiang Chen¡¯s punch before he managed to finish his speech. At this moment, Chang Wei, Xiao Ying, and Su Yue all turned pale with fright. They didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else, and they immediately scattered to escape. ¡°B*stard! Is this the guy who is an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor that you have mentioned?¡± Chang Wei scolded hispanions loudly. The three Chang family brothers who were behind him lowered their heads, and they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Those several people managed to escape smoothly. But the Insect King, Xiao Ying, wasn¡¯t so lucky. His long ck robe was cut open as he faced Duan Yun¡¯s sword that was only bing sharper, and all kinds of insects flew out of his robe. Xiao Ying used his whole power like he had in the morning, as even if he had to die, he still wanted to take down Duan Yun with him. ¡°The sword in my hand can¡¯t bepared to the one I had in the morning.¡± Duan Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement, and heughed loudly. The ughter Sword was bing more scalding. Xiao Ying quickly descended into despair. He discovered that he didn¡¯t have any way of dealing with this. When Su Yue and herpanions were about to leave, Miss Bai flew over to them, leaving a long arc in the air. She obstructed the Monster-ying Pce disciples. ¡°You dare to obstruct us?¡± Su Yue was astonished. She felt it was already good of her not to have caused trouble for Miss Bai. ¡°Get lost, or our Monster-ying Pce will never forgive you,¡± Su Yue was afraid that the scary Jiang Chen would overtake them if she got dyed. ¡°I have already lifted one of the three seals thanks to you,¡± Miss Bai spoke coldly, while her gaze became icy. The Monster n wasn¡¯t a n that could be pushed around and bullied by people, and it was only because of the restriction of the rules that Miss Bai backed down repeatedly. However, Su Yue had bullied her too much, and Miss Bai realized that she must fight. Su Yue didn¡¯t really care about what Miss Bai was saying, and she observed another person out of the corner of her eye. After she noticed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n toe over, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Our Monster-ying Pce has contended against the Monster n for more than 1,000 years, and we are your worst bane.¡± ¡°Attack her!¡± As Su Yue¡¯s voice echoed, she attacked along with her junior brothers and sisters. Sealing power appeared in their hands in different forms, and they were all effective in dealing with monsters. Miss Bai swept those several people with her gaze fearlessly, while a ferocious air emanated from her. BANG! The fight¡¯s spectators didn¡¯t see clearly what happened, and they just saw that intense energy fluctuations erupted out there. Su Yue and herpanions didn¡¯t even approach the 50-yard-radius around Miss Bai. Yet, they were shaken, and forced to move back. ¡°What is this? Is this her power after lifting just the first seal? What kind of monster are you?¡± Su Yue¡¯s whole body blood and energy started churning. She was shocked greatly! ¡°Dead people don¡¯t need to know so much,¡± Miss Bai¡¯s reply was brief, and it seemed like every word echoed from a different ce. When the first word echoed, Miss Bai was still at a distant ce, but by the time she uttered thest word, she was already in front of them. Su Yue couldn¡¯t react in time, and it was then that Miss Bai thrust her palm at her. Su Yue¡¯s Protective Dipper Energy, as well as her skin-tight armor that was hidden beneath her clothes, couldn¡¯t block such a strike. When Su Yue suffered this attack, a dent was left in her chest, while her heart¡¯s veins were cut out. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The people that witnessed such a sight were shocked. It seemed like Chang Wei and Meng Chong had severely underestimated the power of Jiang Chen¡¯s group. Jiang Chen possessed an extreme martial technique, while Miss Bai also had a great fighting prowess. However, it was fortunate that Chang Wei ran away quickly, or else he would also have died here. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any business here, please leave quickly.¡± While the crowd was still pondering over such a confrontation, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed out. More than ten teams had rushed over after they got news about this matter, and they were all formed by talented youths. If it was someone else who had ordered those people to leave, they would have flown into a rage long ago, but now those people just exchanged a nce, before they left quietly. ¡°Jiang Chen, I may have affronted you previously. But please don¡¯t pay heed to it.¡± Cao Chong was urged by hispanions, and he came over to Jiang Chen nervously. Jiang Chen waved his hand at him carelessly. He didn¡¯t care about such a trifling matter. However, Yan Yu cared about it too much. They had all intervened a moment ago, but even though they had five people, they weren¡¯t too useful. They had tried to obstruct Chang Wei. But it was a pity that Chang Wei¡¯s fighting prowess was too great. Xiao Ying was killed by Duan Yun, while Su Yue was killed by Miss Bai, and they had both dealt with their opponents. As for Ao Yue who didn¡¯t fight since the beginning? Her situation was different because she had a close rtionship with Jiang Chen. At this moment, Yan Yu became nervous, and she was worried that Jiang Chen would kick her out along with herpanions. After all, the Divine Pce had many treasures, and no one would be willing to share them with others. Yan Yu couldn¡¯t help but envy Ao Yue and Miss Bai. At first, she had assumed that people with their statuses shouldn¡¯t stay with someone as mediocre as Jiang Chen. But it seemed now that those two women weren¡¯t just prettier than her by much, they also had a discerning eye. ¡°You didn¡¯t me me for abstaining from fighting.¡± While Yan Yu was restless, Ao Yue was quiteposed, and she revealed a bright smile, as her eyes lit up. ¡°I believe in you,¡± Jiang Chen replied calmly. Two dimples appeared on Ao Yue¡¯s cheeks, and she went to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. She then pulled on his arm in front of many surprised gazes. When Jiang Chen was surprised, Ao Yue said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act tough. Even if you have a divine body, your body still can¡¯t bear the toil of using the ck Dragon Punch.¡± After Ao Yue spoke, Jiang Chen felt a vast draconic power flowing into his body. He then felt like he was soaking in a hot spring, and a warm andfortable feeling engulfed him. Ao Yue wasn¡¯t mistaken, as Jiang Chen had used the ck Dragon Punch, he felt like his body was like a vase filled with fractures, and pain was emanating from his whole body. This was the ck Dragon Punch¡¯s side-effect. But since he was in front of many people, he could only bear it. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh with feelings. The Dragon n¡¯s princess was so considerate! ¡°Jiang Chen, may I have a word with you?¡± Miss Bai, who had disposed of the Monster-ying Pce disciples, came back and she had something to say to Jiang Chen. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you see that Jiang Chen is busy?¡± Ao Yue, who didn¡¯t have a good impression of Miss Bai, spoke out of displeasure, and her unspoken implication was that she was still treating Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries. However, it seemed like there was a little difference between humans and dragons¡¯ way of thinking, and that was why Ao Yue didn¡¯t realize that her words could be misunderstood by people. When Miss Bai witnessed that those two people were stuck together, she was taken aback, and she forgot to bicker with Ao Yue. ¡°I...I will then put it off until you are done,¡± as Miss Bai spoke, her face became flushed, and she quickly left. ¡°She¡¯s really demented, why did her face be flushed?¡± At first, Ao Yue was confused, and it was only when she noticed the ambiguous gazes of Duan Yun and the others that she understood what had happened. As a swooshing sound echoed, Ao Yue distanced herself from Jiang Chen, while her face, neck, and even her ears became flushed. Jiang Chen red at Duan Yun, who wore a vile smile, before he went to look for Miss Bai because he was left without a choice. ¡°Do you know the Monster n¡¯s ughter God?¡± Jiang Chen was confused by Miss Bai¡¯s first words, and he didn¡¯t understand what she meant. ¡°Okay, you know the name Whitey, don¡¯t you?¡± However, Miss Bai¡¯ster words made Jiang Chen¡¯s expression change drastically. It could be said that Whitey was like a close rtive to him. Chapter 1408 - 33 Seals

Chapter 1408 33 Seals

In his past life, Jiang Chen had turned into a demon in the Three Middle Realms and had ended up being killed. It was then that his blood connection with Whitey was severed. Afterward, he had heard that Whitey had showed up in the Three Middle Realms Spirit Zone, not paying attention to the three great factions¡¯ restrictions, and had killed many of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies. After Jiang Chen was reborn, he tried to get in contact with Whitey. But he didn¡¯t know any way to achieve this. The rulers of the Nine Realms forbade monsters from entering, while the rulers of the Monster Realm also forbade the people from the Nine Realms froming into their world. ¡°What is Whitey¡¯s current situation?¡± Jiang Chen asked anxiously. ¡°It seems as if that person is you. It turns out that you didn¡¯t die.¡± Miss Bai, whose guess was now affirmed, wore aplex expression. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank. It seemed as though Whitey had always believed that he had died. As Jiang Chen thought back about Whitey¡¯s ferocious nature, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what its current state would be. ¡°Since he came back from the Nine Realms, the ughter God has lost control of himself, and when our n¡¯s doyen went to denounce him, he nearly ended up killed by him.¡± ¡°Since then, he has ended up living viciously, and the ughter God has only be more savage and strong.¡± Upon listening to this, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°If this is the case, Whitey is going to turn into a ughter machine.¡± ¡°This is why in the Monster n we call him the ughter God.¡± Jiang Chen strove hard to keep his calm, and he observed Miss Bai¡¯s expression, while he inquired about why she had informed him of this matter. ¡°The Monster n is afraid that the ughter God won¡¯t manage to be a Monster in the end, and that he will only make blood flow in the Monster n¡¯snd until it forms rivers. This is why they have sent him here to take part in the Sovereign Road trial, and they have left him alone to fend for himself.¡± ¡°Hateful!¡± Jiang Chen clenched his fists, while his shoulders shivered. He recalled what the Monsters had said when they had just received Whitey, and he really wished to kill them all. ¡°The current ughter God is like a ticking time bomb that will explode at any moment.¡± ¡°But you are still alive, and there is still hope left. You can prevent everything from urring before the ughter God reveals his original form and starts a massacre.¡± This was what Miss Bai had wanted to say. She couldn¡¯t bear to look on as Whitey walked to his death. ¡°Is Whitey now in the Martial Field?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± This meant that they couldn¡¯t go there now, as they couldn¡¯t even leave the Ancient Ruins. Jiang Chen thought about his previous blood connection with Whitey. Since he had been reborn, the blood connection had disappeared, and he couldn¡¯t detect Whitey¡¯s presence any longer, while Whitey also couldn¡¯t detect him. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the Divine Pce any longer, and hended atop a ck mountain. He was trying to awaken the blood link in his body and convey a message to Whitey. However, when he had set up a blood connection in the past, he had done it along with Whitey, and since he was now trying to rouse the link by himself, it would be impossible to seed. ¡°The ughter God is now...¡± Upon witnessing how anxious Jiang Chen was, Miss Bai flew over to him. ¡°Miss Bai, I hope that you can call him by his name, which is Whitey.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Miss Bai could understand his feelings, and she nodded softly. Then she said, ¡°Our Monster n members, who came to take part in the Sovereign Road, can all detect each other, and Whitey still hasn¡¯t lost control of himself.¡± ¡°I have three seals, while Whitey¡¯s body has 33 seals.¡± This could be considered a good piece of news. But Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t set his mind at ease. He couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed of himself, because when Whitey left him, his mind had only been a child¡¯s mind and unable to make good decisions. Jiang Chen had allowed the Monster n to take him away, and this was now the oue. He really hadn¡¯t taken responsibility for him. ¡°No one can me you for this, as the Nine Realms and the Monster Realm are isted, and all Monsters assumed that you were dead.¡± ¡°It was only through seeing the murderous aura that emanated from you a while ago that I was able to verify this matter.¡± Jiang Chen stood up and nodded at Miss Bai. He expressed that he was all right. ¡°Let¡¯s first go to the Divine Pce.¡± Miss Bai was surprised to hear him say this. People always said that humans were moody and indecisive. However, she hadn¡¯t seen such traits in Jiang Chen. ..... Meanwhile, the magical clone, who had been practicing the Dragon Punch with the ck dragon in the Heavenly Pce, had set off for the Divine Martial Arts Realm. ¡°If you leave now, the Heavenly Pce will be in a mess.¡± Wu Ming was quite embarrassed. When Jiang Chen had previously asked others to work without doing anything, everything was still fine. But now, the Heavenly Pce was packed with people and everything had be frenzied. Since Jiang Chen was their spiritual leader, he must stay here, and even if he just passed his days practicing fist techniques, his presence would still manage to help people keep calm. When Wu Ming saw his disciple¡¯s anxious look, he realized that an incident had urred. He got up and inquired about what had happened. When Wu Ming learned about the Whitey matter, he frowned, and after he had thought quietly for a moment, he said, ¡°You only know that Whitey is in the Martial Field, and you don¡¯t anything about that Field. You don¡¯t even know its concrete location, do you?¡± ¡°I will find out everything once I go there.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, you are now a region¡¯s ruler, and you shouldn¡¯t consider matters so shallowly,¡± Wu Ming extended his hand and patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. He asked him to calm down and wait for an hour. After an hour, Wu Ming came up with detailed information. ¡°Recently, the Heavenly Pce has been cooperating with the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s Heavenly Secret Pavilion, and we can buy information from them.¡± ¡°That information is rted to Whitey and the Martial Field.¡± Jiang Chen quickly received a jade strip and imbued his Holy Awareness into it. After a short while, Jiang Chen got to know that the Martial Field was an independent realm founded by the three great factions. It was even more mysterious than the Ancient Ruins, where his main body currently was. No one knew the Martial Field¡¯s concrete location, and even the Young Sovereigns who entered it were simply teleported there. Once the trial started, they couldn¡¯t enter or leave the Field midway. Jiang Chen understood that rushing to the Divine Martial Arts Realm would be useless, as the Ancient Ruins¡¯ trial would end before the Martial Field¡¯s trial. Then Jiang Chen took a look at the information rted to Whitey. ¡°He had the bloodline of an ancient ferocious beast, which was awakened by someone using a heaven-defying technique.¡± ¡°The angrier he gets, the stronger he will be.¡± ¡°He was trained vigorously by the Monster n, as they wanted to make him the Monster n¡¯s Divine King.¡± There were just three brief sentences, and they didn¡¯t have any more information about him. This wasn¡¯t because the Heavenly Secret Pavilion¡¯s intelligencework wasn¡¯t good. It was because the Monster Realm and the Nine Realms didn¡¯t have ess to news about each other. After reading this, Jiang Chen went to the top of the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°Divine Tree, I still have a chance to get a supreme treasure.¡± ¡°That is right, and it¡¯s the case as long as it¡¯s possessed by a Sacred Spirit.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen wanted to concoct a unique elixir. In Whitey¡¯s current state, he wouldn¡¯t get better after just meeting Jiang Chen. Since he had been affected by the murderous aura for a long time, irreversible damages would have been inflicted on him. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen was able to treat it. ..... Returning to the main body of Jiang Chen who was in the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s Ancient Ruins, he had gotten rid of all negative thoughts and determined the Divine Pce¡¯s location. Yan Yu and her fourpanions heaved sighs of relief. At least, it seemed as if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to drive them away. The crowd observed Jiang Chen in silence as he determined the location ording to the position of the stars. They didn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly, as they were afraid of disturbing him. ¡°I should have realized how outstanding he was from the beginning.¡± Yan Yu felt bitter. She had a beautiful appearance, as well as a curvaceous body that would evoke the desire of any man. She had once believed that there wasn¡¯t any man who could resist her charms. But as she looked at Ao Yue and Miss Bai who were standing beside Jiang Chen, her gaze dimmed with tears. If Yan Yu had stayed all along with Jiang Chen, she would have been able to see Tian Yin and Xiao Ruo in the future, and it was unknown what she would feel then. ¡°I found it!¡± While Yan Yu was still distracted, Jiang Chen¡¯s excited voice echoed out. Chapter 1409 - Underground

Chapter 1409 Underground

Mo Fan and the others, who had looked around under the sea for a whole day, gave up. ¡°If the Divine Pce isn¡¯t on the seabed, then it isn¡¯t in this area.¡± They made such a judgment confidently. They had all separated and searched this ce for the past day, and they had checked all the regions of the sea area. Yet, they still didn¡¯t see the Divine Pce. ¡°Didn¡¯t the venerable man say that it was in the sea...¡± someoneined. But before he finished his words, he quickly shut his mouth, while fright appeared on his face. It could be seen that Mo Fan, who was at the front, had turned his head around. His eyes seemed ice-cold. ¡°Senior brother, I have made a mistake.¡± The person, who realized what he had blurted out by mistake, quickly apologized. Mo Fan¡¯s gaze changed back to normal, as if nothing had happened. The other people still had a lingering fear, and they red at the man who had said what should not have been uttered. The crowd went back to the shore, and, after a short while, they heard what had happened during the night. ¡°Is it true?¡± The team found this matter unbelievable, and an odd look appeared even on the face of Mo Fan, whose expression never changed. They had already seen the appearance of the Xia n¡¯s Meng Chong, and they had all watched Chang Wei, Meng Chong, and the others as they left. ¡°Jiang Chen will surely die.¡± This was what they had believed at that moment, especially the white-clothed woman. Moreover, they even found it a pity that they wouldn¡¯t get to witness Jiang Chen and Duan Yun¡¯s miserable ends. ¡°Who could have expected such an oue?¡± ¡°A Dragon Punch? Jiang Chen?¡± It was only after several minutes that they hade back to their senses. They still hadn¡¯t gotten over their shock. ¡°A Dragon Punch?¡± Mo Fan muttered to himself and became lost in his thoughts. ¡°There is surely...there is surely something fishy about this matter. If that guy was so powerful, why did he refrain from doing anything previously?¡± The white-clothed woman couldn¡¯t ept the facts, and sheforted herself like this. ¡°That¡¯s right, if he faced Senior Brother Mo Fan, he wouldn¡¯t manage to withstand even a single blow.¡± ¡°If this hadn¡¯t been the case, he wouldn¡¯t have swallowed his anger before.¡± Everyone started fawning over Mo Fan. Mo Fan frowned and waved his hand at them. He asked them to be quiet. ¡°Our objective is finding the Divine Pce. So let¡¯s not pay attention to other matters.¡± ¡°That is right.¡± No one had an objection. But they were still confused about their next actions. They didn¡¯t know where they should look for the Divine Pce. ¡°Let¡¯s wait, if the Divine Pce was discovered during the night, it will surely have given rise to a great disturbance,¡± Mo Fan said. ..... In another region, Jiang Chen floated in the air with a Formation Disk. The Formation Disk wasn¡¯t controlled by anyone, and that was why it revolved around by itself, and as the starlight shone upon it, it absorbed it. Jiang Chen was standing in a ce not far from it, and he was observing the stars, while weaving hand signs. CRACK! All of a sudden, a crisp sound echoed from the Formation Disk, and it started shivering. Its starlight condensed a silk-like light ray that streaked across the sky, heading toward a distant ce. The crowd followed the light ray and proceeded onward. They ended up discovering a depression in the ground. If one observed it carefully, one would discover that the light ray had gone into the ground. No one was surprised by this, because if the Divine Pce had been on the ground, it would have been discovered by people long ago. ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡± While the people were getting restless, Jiang Chen started setting a barrier around the depression. ¡°This barrier can protect against any disturbance. Once the Divine Pce is unearthed, it will surely give rise to a great disturbance,¡± Jiang Chen exined this matter to the puzzled crowd. The crowd revealed a look of understanding, and adoration appeared on their faces. They all felt like Jiang Chen handled matters properly without omitting anything, and he was quite reliable. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Drilling a hole was an easy matter for martial-grade experts. ¡°Let¡¯s do it,¡± Yan Yu was aware that it would be inexcusable for her to not do anything now. ¡°Be careful!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any objections. After this, the five people followed the light ray¡¯s guidance and revealed all their power. After a short while, a hole with a diameter of tens of yards was dug, and the hole¡¯s walls had many spiral patterns on them. It didn¡¯t matter what was the element of their energy, if they wanted to split open solid ground, it is better to use a swirling power. It is the most effective one! After several minutes, the hole¡¯s depth reached several hundred yards, and the team ended up running into ayer of ore. ¡°Fire Whirlwind Dance!¡± Yan Yu swooped down, and her scalding heat wave bore a hole through theyer of ore. When the hole¡¯s depth had reached several thousand yards, the team¡¯s members weren¡¯t as excited as before. Some of them took a look at Jiang Chen, as if they wanted to make sure he had found the right location. However, when they saw that Jiang Chen¡¯s face was filled with confidence, they refrained from asking any questions. ¡°There is the sound of watering from the ground below us.¡± All of a sudden, Yan Yu spoke. The crowd held their breaths, and they managed to hear the sound of flowing water. ¡°There is arge underground current below us, and it will probably converge with the sea.¡± ¡°This is probably the reason why Xiao Ying assumed that the Divine Pce was on the seabed.¡± ¡°It could be interpreted like this.¡± The crowd was having a lively discussion, and soon the burrowers continued going downward. When they got to clearly hear the sound of flowing water, they had finally reached the lower regions. They got a clear look at the region¡¯s terrain because there was natural light here emitted by many crystals. There was an underground current that was actually a river, and it was flowing toward the sea. At this moment, the importance of flight was demonstrated once again. If they didn¡¯t have the ability to fly, then even if they possessed a heavenly god¡¯s power, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to do anything here. ¡°Be careful! All corners of the Ancient Ruins are dangerous, and this ce won¡¯t be an exception,¡± Jiang Chen warned everyone. The underground region¡¯s space was quite narrow, and they could only proceed while flying close to the water¡¯s surface. It was unknown what was beneath the pitch-ck river water, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even need to say anything, as everyone concentrated their power and guarded against anything that might ur. ¡°Jiang Chen, look over there.¡± Duan Yun had discovered something suddenly, and he pointed at a ce in front of them not too far away. When Jiang Chen looked, he discovered that something was unusual about the ce, as there was unexpectedly a house within a stone wall. The house had been corroded by the flow of time. But they still could clearly see tiles and pirs. ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± At this moment, everyone had assumed that they didn¡¯t find the right location. Thend where the Divine Pce was situated must have sunk for an unknown reason, and it was buried deep underground. The crowd sped up and continued proceeding forward. But after they turned a corner, they discovered that they didn¡¯t have enough space to fly. ¡°The path ahead of us leads to the sea, and the Divine Pce must be in the water,¡± Jiang Chen surmised. ¡°There is surely danger in the water,¡± Duan Yun said. Such a matter was unquestionable. But no one gave up. They were all aware that it was impossible to get a supreme treasure without suffering any danger. ¡°Let¡¯s keep a formation underwater, and advance step by step,¡± Jiang Chen instructed them. The crowd restrained the power they used to fly and submerged themselves in the water. What was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations was that the most dangerous aspect underwater wasn¡¯t the creatures that might exist in it, but the water current. Those Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s experts felt as if they were mortals who had been engulfed by a mudslide, and they couldn¡¯t keep control over their bodies. They couldn¡¯t even keep their bnce, let alone keep a formation. While the crowd was underwater, a muffled sound echoed ceaselessly because some people were being rammed against rocks. Jiang Chen felt like the world before his eyes was spinning around. But it was fortunate that they had all submerged themselves in the region where the current was the strongest, and, after ten seconds had passed, the water current started bing weaker, while a fishy smell became more intense. This meant that they would shortly reach the sea area. All of a sudden, a person rammed into Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, and he could discern through the soft sensation he felt that it was a woman. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see her appearance, but he managed to quickly discern her identity through her figure. Chapter 1410 - Terrifying Deep Sea

Chapter 1410: Terrifying Deep Sea

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Yan Yu iled with her tall, thin legs in the water. She didn¡¯t have good swimming ability, yet now she had ended up running into such a powerful current. She didn¡¯t know whether she shouldugh or cry! However, it was fortunate that there weren¡¯t any other dangers in the water, and a Martial Emperor such as her wouldn¡¯t end up drowning. However, what she didn¡¯t expect was that she would end up suddenly ramming into an object. She was sure that this wasn¡¯t a boulder, but a broad chest, and what was more awkward was that she was upside down. Her ample butt was facing that person¡¯s abdomen, while her glossy lower legs were against his cheeks. This was just the beginning. They were stuck together, and, as they moved around in the water, their bodies moved with friction against each other. Yan Yu didn¡¯t have any power left to struggle, and her pretty face was filled with confusion. All of a sudden, as they rolled around once again, they ended up face to face. ¡°Is it him?¡± Even though itsted for just a second, Yan Yu still managed to recognize this person, and she unexpectedly became delighted for an unknown reason. But as she thought about the idea that had just run across her mind, her heart started beating wildly. AH! Yan Yu suddenly let out a cry, and bubbles came out of her mouth. It was because Jiang Chen¡¯s hand was holding her chest firmly, and her chest even changed shape as he pressed his arm against it. ¡°Is he molesting me?¡± Yan Yu couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought, and, at this moment, their lower bodies got stuck together even more tightly, and she felt something rubbing against her butt, which caused her whole body to go numb. She wanted to fly into a rage. But she couldn¡¯t do so, and what she cared about was that if Jiang Chen denied this matter, she couldn¡¯t do anything against him. Jiang Chen was apanied by Ao Yue and Miss Bai. So who would people believe if she said that Jiang Chen had assaulted her? Moreover, Jiang Chen¡¯s actions were bing still more outrageous, and he almost put his hand into her cor. Yan Yu couldn¡¯t help but shed tears in silence. BANG! It was at this moment that Yan Yu heard a strange noise, and she gradually got back control of her body, which was why she could raise her head. Now she saw that Jiang Chen had thrust the Heavenly Fault Sword into a stone wall. The water current was too powerful, and the Heavenly Fault Sword ended up sliding for several yards beforeing to a stop. ¡°Hold me tightly,¡± Jiang Chen strove hard to speak. His face was unexpectedly flustered. Yan Yu was taken aback, and it was then that her body was sent flying by a tremendous force. But it was fortunate that Jiang Chen held onto her hand firmly. Yan Yu quickly held Jiang Chen¡¯s waist and looked around. She was almost scared witless by what she saw. Their group was now between the underground river and the sea, and they were in a crevice within a giant boulder. This was why the current was so powerful. However, what scared Yan Yu was that the region outside the crevice was pitch-ck, and she couldn¡¯t see even a single light ray there. This meant that the sea region outside was the deep sea, and, once they entered there, their bodies would be crushed by its great pressure. ¡°You should drag other people.¡± While Yan Yu was still feeling panicked, Jiang Chen had already regained hisposure. Jiang Chen took out a chain from his Storage Spirit Artifact and used it to tie himself with Yan Yu. It was only now that Yan Yu noticed that she and Jiang Chen were at the front of the group. The other people still didn¡¯t understand what was happening, and they were allowing the water current to sweep them along. Just after this, Yan Yu and Jiang Chen started catching the people as they swept up to them. They held their hands and pulled them out of the sea. However, they couldn¡¯t smoothly catch everyone, and Jiang Chen saw a youth, who hade along with Miss Bai, being swept outside at a high speed. SWOOSH! A muffled sound echoed from the youth¡¯s body as it waspressed, and even though the youth activated his Protective Dipper Energy Barrier at the first moment, he still bore the brunt of the great water pressure. When his Protective Dipper Energy Barrier was shattered, his body started twisting. When the youth was on the brink of death, a hand grabbed him and pulled him back. It was Jiang Chen who had rescued him. His divine body could reluctantly bear the water pressure. But he still couldn¡¯t stay in the sea for a long time. The youth who was rescued had suffered heavy injuries, and he couldn¡¯t take care of himself. This was why Jiang Chen handed him over temporarily to hispanion. Their team stood at the outermostyer of the crevice, where the current¡¯s force was lower. ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder was patted by someone. It was Duan Yun, who had good eyes. He had discovered something once again, and he pointed at a sea region outside. The deep-sea was pitch-ck and didn¡¯t have anything in it. But this was also why it was easy to discover any luminous objects there. At first, the people looked upward, and this was why they didn¡¯t notice that there was something below them. There was a luminous object below their feet, and as they observed it carefully, they realized that it was a big building, and it seemed like the Seafloor Dragon Pce. ¡°Let¡¯s gather our energy together and form a protective energy barrier that will persist until we reach that ce,¡± Jiang Chen spoke with his forceful voice. His voice became fuzzy because he was underwater, but everyone still clearly heard his voice. ¡°Okay!¡± The crowd didn¡¯t have a way out because they didn¡¯t possess enough power to face the water current and go back. As Jiang Chen took the lead, the others exchanged nces, before they summoned their courage and jumped down. After they left the crevice, they weren¡¯t any longer affected by the water current. But the intense water pressurepressed the energy barrier until it had only a radius of ten yards left. The crowd was nervous and full of expectation, and it was fortunate that the energy barrier managed to persist until the end. ¡°Go down!¡± Since they were within the energy barrier, they could hear each other¡¯s voices, and Jiang Chen passed down an order. ¡°Do you think that we will run into the deep sea¡¯s demonic beasts?¡± Duan Yun asked suddenly. ¡°If we run into one, you will be the first I will kick out,¡± Jiang Chen said angrily. Duan Yun had mentioned such a matter at this time just to scare people. The insensitive Duan Yun chuckled, ¡°I have almost forgotten that you are afraid of the deep sea.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. The crowd was nervous and excited as they submerged, and finally they managed to approach the Divine Pce. When the crowd had just gotten a clear look at the Divine Pce, they were pulled forward by a suction force into the pce before they could put up any response. By the time they came to their senses, the team¡¯s members discovered that they were standing on the ground, and there wasn¡¯t any water around them. There was only a grand and imposing pce. ¡°The seawater can¡¯te inside.¡± When they raised their heads and took a look around, they discovered that they were still in the sea¡¯s depths. But since they had already gotten into the Divine Pce, they wouldn¡¯t be affected by water. ¡°It¡¯s really mystical. It has gone through so many years, yet it still possesses such mystical power.¡± Duan Yun clicked his tongue in wonder. Jiang Chen went toward the injured man and, after he inspected him, he frowned. Most of this guy¡¯s bones had been broken, and he was like a deformed dwarf. But it was fortunate that he could still breathe, and this was why he could still be saved even though he was in such a sorry state. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to move before we leave, will you look after him?¡± After Jiang Chen treated the guy¡¯s injuries, he questioned the youth who hade along with the injured man. ¡°Of course,¡± the youth wouldn¡¯t turn his back on hispanion. This youth was a righteous person who wouldn¡¯t abandon hispanions, and this was why Miss Bai had brought him here. ¡°At least he¡¯s still alive. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to survive,¡± Cao Chong sighed with emotion and spoke. ¡°It¡¯s only thanks to Jiang Chen, who reacted in time, and if we didn¡¯t have him, we would all have been swept outside,¡± Yan Yu said, while her pretty face became flushed. Yan Yu couldn¡¯t help but recall their previous body contact, and her body that was still dripping wet couldn¡¯t help but be warm. ¡°I know that you were trying to save people. But you still shouldn¡¯t have held a girl¡¯s chest so carelessly,¡± Yan Yu grumbled to herself, while pouting with her small lips. ¡°Now, let¡¯s collect this trip¡¯s war spoils.¡± It seemed as if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been aware of what had happened, and he looked straight ahead. He wanted to look for extreme martial techniques or any other supreme treasures. The gaze of the team¡¯s members became ardent. They had finally found thend they had yearned for, and they would shortly verify whether it had been worth everything they had gone through for it. Chapter 1411 - How Can We Leave?

Chapter 1411: How Can We Leave?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The divine pce upied an expanse of 16 acres, and it was preservedpletely and perfectly, while the flow of time hadn¡¯t left any marks on it. The group of people within it felt like they could experience the past¡¯s glories and see its splendid scenes. Many grand and majestic buildings became their targets, and they searched them all. They had a sort of tacit understanding and left the great pce at the entrance for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen released his Holy Awareness because he wanted to scout this ce before moving around. However, everything seen by his Holy Awareness was flickering ceaselessly, and it became twisted and lost all color. If Jiang Chen had persisted for a long while, he would have ended up getting a dizzy spell. It was obvious from this that one mustn¡¯t use Holy Awareness within the Divine Pce. Moreover, Jiang Chen shortly discovered that he also couldn¡¯t fly here, which meant that he couldn¡¯t observe the whole Divine Pce from a high altitude. They could only act like mortals who found themselves in a strange environment. Jiang Chen thought back about the Divine Pce¡¯s terrain, which he saw when theynded here, and he warned the other people so that they wouldn¡¯t get lost here. Just after this, Jiang Chen walked toward the pce¡¯s great gate and exerted his power to try pushing it open. What was beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations was that the gate wasn¡¯t locked, and he managed to open it quite easily. The whole Divine Pce was in front of his eyes, and Jiang Chen could see everything within the hall. There weren¡¯t any mountains of gold and silver here, but just two rows of chairs at the center, as well as four symmetrical golden pirs. There were all kinds of decorations on the walls, and the wall opposite to the gate had a painting on it. Jiang Chen strode forward, while wearing a solemn expression, and, when he entered the hall, he became wary, and he guarded against any possible attacks. However, even after more than ten seconds had psed, everything was still calm, and nothing urred. Jiang Chen was slightly disappointed by this. Since they didn¡¯t put up any measures to guard against intruders, this meant that there weren¡¯t any precious treasures here. This was understandable, because if a thief intruded into someone¡¯s house, he wouldn¡¯t end up finding valuables in every room, and he must look for the ce where the owner hid his valuables. ¡°This must be a hall for receiving guests, and they surely wouldn¡¯t put any treasures here.¡± After Jiang Chen had figured this out, he wasn¡¯t anxious anymore, and he observed the decorations from the ancient era. As he observed them, he suddenly had a strange feeling. Jiang Chen felt as if he had seen the style of decoration in the hall somewhere else. As he pondered it, Jiang Chen suddenly got an idea, and his eyes lit up. Jiang Chen walked over to the painting on the wall and immediately entered the Ancient Heavenly Pce Painting. He sought out Yue¡¯e, who was watering flowers in the back garden of the Cloud Reaching Hall. When Jiang Chen saw the scenery here, he was taken aback. He stood in a daze in his former pce. The current Yue¡¯e gave him a peaceful and serene feeling, which he never had previously experienced. She seemed like a fairy as depicted in the painting, and, as she stood within the garden, she seemed outstanding and graceful. Jiang Chen felt like he had suddenly intruded into the Immortal Realm and gotten to steal a nce at a fairy. This was a misperception. It seemed as if Yue¡¯e had detected something, and she turned her pretty face to look at him. ¡°What is the matter?¡± Since Jiang Chen had crossed the Cloud Reaching Hall, the help provided to him by the Heavenly Pce Painting was less than before, while Yue¡¯e couldn¡¯t provide him with any peerless magical techniques or extreme martial techniques. Moreover, ording to what Yue¡¯e had said before, it was only after Jiang Chen practiced the Invincible Golden Body Technique to the fifth level that he could use the peerless magical techniques possessed by her. If he tried using them before then, his body¡¯s veins would be torn apart and he would end up dying. Moreover, this was also the case for extreme martial techniques. Extreme martial techniques were also divided into several levels: star-level, moon-level, and sun-level. Now Jiang Chen could only learn star-level extreme martial techniques, while Yue¡¯e had said that she didn¡¯t have any extreme martial techniques of that level. She only had sun-level extreme martial techniques. ¡°It¡¯s only after you be a Sovereign or a Divine King that you can practice them. But, by that time, you probably won¡¯t need me to teach you anything.¡± Jiang Chen still remembered what Yue¡¯e had said when Jiang Chen had questioned herst time about extreme martial techniques. ¡°I¡¯m now in the ancient ruins, and I have run into...¡± Jiang Chen informed Yue¡¯e of everything he had gone through so that she could help him. The main hall¡¯s style was the same as in the Heavenly Pce Painting building. ¡°It isn¡¯t an easy matter. This is unexpectedly still a Divine Pce left since the ancient era.¡± Yue¡¯e seemed quite surprised. But it was limited to just this alone. Yue¡¯e was always calm andposed, and her expression rarely changed. Jiang Chen¡¯s greatest impression of her was from the time when he had just started looking for the Heavenly Pce Painting after he got the Invincible God of War title. When Jiang Chen came here, Yue¡¯e recognized him and informed him of many strange matters. ¡°What kind of help do you want from me?¡± Yue¡¯e asked curiously. ¡°For treasure-hunting?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure about this matter. ¡°The Divine Pce is an unchanging building. So how can I know where people hide their treasures?¡± Yue¡¯e revealed a faint smile. She found Jiang Chen quite naive! Jiang Chen chuckled sheepishly and scratched his head. ¡°ording to what you said, the Divine Pce is in the sea¡¯s depths. So there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else here, is there?¡± ¡°That is right, there isn¡¯t anyone else other than my teammates,¡± Jiang Chen was confused by this and he wondered why Yue¡¯e spoke of such a matter. ¡°Fine, let me out so that I can take a look at it,¡± Yue¡¯e lowered the watering can and slowly walked over. She seemed like a gentle and soft young miss. ¡°Can youe out?¡± Jiang Chen was astonished. He had never considered such a matter. Yue¡¯e revealed a bright smile and said, ¡°You have assumed that I can¡¯te out.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what he should say in response and,just after this, his consciousness left the Heavenly Pce Painting. After a short while, a white fog appeared around him, and a person was faintly discernible in it. As a sound of footsteps echoed, Jiang Chen got to see Yue¡¯e emerging before him. This was the first time that Jiang Chen had seen Yue¡¯e outside of the Heavenly Pce Painting, and intense feelings welled up in his heart. Everything within the Heavenly Pce Painting seemed distant and aloof. It seemed like a dreamy realm. Moreover, Yue¡¯e still possessed an air that befitted such and, and that was why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think much of it. However, when they were outside, Jiang Chen felt like he was facing a fairy who had just descended into the mortal world. ¡°If only you were looking at me like this in the past...¡± When Yue¡¯e faced Jiang Chen¡¯s ardent gaze, her cheeks became flushed, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of the past, while sighing with emotions. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. He was aware that Yue¡¯e had taken him for someone else once again, and he also discerned that Yue¡¯e was a woman who had had a bitter fate. ¡°Jiang Chen, we got the worst of it. There aren¡¯t any treasures in the Divine Pce.¡± Duan Yun¡¯s shout echoed from outside. Duan Yun strode here quickly without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s response, and, the next moment, he stood in a daze, as if he had suffered a lightning strike. The Divine Pce was like a hidden chamber inside. This was why when Duan Yun suddenly discovered Yue¡¯e who had appeared here, he was so startled that he almost bit off his tongue. ¡°It¡¯s still you who is so amazing.¡± The insensitive Duan Yun suddenly raised his thumb at Jiang Chen and said with a smile, ¡°We didn¡¯t get anything here, while you have managed to find a fairy.¡± Duan Yun assumed by mistake that Yue¡¯e was a member of the Divine Pce. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin anything and just transmitted his voice to Duan Yun. He asked him to refrain from making any irresponsible remarks. Jiang Chen respected Yue¡¯e because she was someone from the ancient era. ¡°Do you want to find treasures?¡± Yue¡¯e didn¡¯t mind Duan Yun¡¯s attitude, as he was the second person she hade in contact with since she awakened. ¡°Of course, we have risked our lives toe here,¡± Duan Yun didn¡¯t give this matter any thought and replied bluntly. Yue¡¯e said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you concerned at all about how you can leave?¡± Jiang Chen and Duan Yun were baffled by such a question, and, after a short while, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°That was right! They were all concerned with looking for treasures, and they hadn¡¯t given their departure any consideration. How could they leave the Divine Pce?¡± ¡°They weren¡¯t just unable to fly here, the Divine Pce prevented the seawater from reaching thisnd. So didn¡¯t this mean that it would also prevent them from leaving?¡± Jiang Chen and Duan Yun exchanged a nce, and they both saw the uneasiness apparent on one another¡¯s faces. Chapter 1412 - Ascending Heaven Tower

Chapter 1412: Ascending Heaven Tower

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After 15 minutes had passed, everyone met up in the area where they had first entered. They hadn¡¯t had adventures like Jiang Chen, but they also didn¡¯t find any treasures. However, obviously they hadn¡¯t searched the whole Divine Pce in such a short time. ¡°Jiang Chen, who is this?¡± When everyone saw Yue¡¯e, their reactions were even more exaggerated than Duan Yun¡¯s had been, and they were all amazed. It was especially the case for the women, as they were attracted by the demeanor of Yue¡¯e. She seemed like a true fairy who didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. ¡°This is...this is my elder sister who has been missing for many years,¡± Jiang Chen struggled to find a good story. And he hadn¡¯t forgotten what Duan Yun had said when he introduced him. Yan Yu and her fourpanions rolled their eyes. The missing sibling crappy excuse had been used by him two times in session. They were really left speechless! However, everyone understood clearly that people have their own secrets, and since Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to tell them what was really going on, the others wouldn¡¯t question him intensely. ¡°You aren¡¯t able to leave the Divine Pce. But the Divine Pce also wants to leave, and it can take you along with it,¡± Yue¡¯e exined patiently, while disregarding the stares of the people in front of her. These words distracted everyone from the shock of her appearance. Although they didn¡¯t understand exactly what she meant, they still had a rough idea. ¡°The greatest supreme treasure is the Divine Pce itself. ¡°This Divine Pce should have been a Divine Artifact. But now, it can only be considered an Immortal Artifact. ¡°It¡¯s only after it recognizes someone as its master that it can leave the depths of the sea. And then you will also manage to leave smoothly along with it. ¡°However, if it doesn¡¯t recognize anyone as its master, you will be trapped here forever until your deaths.¡± Jiang Chen believed Yue¡¯e¡¯s words unconditionally, because she was a person from the same era as the Divine Pce, and there wasn¡¯t anyone who understood matters such as this more clearly than she did. ¡°How can we get it to recognize someone as its master?¡± Ao Yue asked, concerned. ¡°There should be a tower or a high building here. You must look for it,¡± Yue¡¯e exined. So all the teammates started looking around, and soon they found a tall tower in the deepest corners of the pce. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s the Ascending Heaven Tower. You still have a glimmer of hope left,¡± Yue¡¯e said. As they listened to Yue¡¯e, odd feelings welled up in their hearts because of the tone in which she spoke. She spoke in a confident and calm voice, and they were all transfixed by what she said and craved to know her secrets. But Jiang Chen¡¯s expression informed them clearly that even if they questioned him, they would only ask in vain. After the group reached the tower, they stood regarding one another, but no one took any actions. ¡°You should all enter inside, and everything will be fine as long as you don¡¯t attack one another. If anyone is recognized by the Divine Pce as its master, then he will deserve it because he will have achieved it with his own skill,¡± Yue¡¯e said. Even though everyone had selfish motives, if Jiang Chen insisted on entering the Ascending Heaven Tower alone, the others wouldn¡¯t refuse him. However, they would have points of view about this matter. ¡°If nothing unexpected urs, then the Divine Pce¡¯s treasures should be within the Ascending Heaven Tower. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t manage to reach the tower¡¯s peak, you can still get treasures on every floor.¡± Yue¡¯e¡¯s words made the crowd very excited, and they all wished badly to go inside. After they ascertained that Yue¡¯e wasn¡¯t going to say anything else, the group started taking action. The Ascending Heaven Tower had nine floors that corresponded to the sky¡¯s nineyers. Everyyer had a corresponding trial. Everyone except for the injured person strode forward, and they managed to open the Ascending Heaven Tower¡¯s gate by just pushing on it. The first floor¡¯s expanse was vast enough amodate a great war. But it was to provide stability so that the Ascending Heaven Tower wouldn¡¯t copse. The ground was formed by square-shaped bricks, while an ancient era¡¯s mural was depicted on the ceiling. As Jiang Chen associated the mural with the painting he had seen in the guest-receiving room, he discovered that it seemed like the ancient aura had an auspicious and peaceful ambience. The previous painting had depicted eight heavenly gods riding clouds, flying over a great sea. As for the mural atop his head, it depicted a distinguished meeting, and many Immortals were attending, dressed well, while fairies with graceful bodies were singing and dancing. There was a woman wearing golden feathers on her clothes sitting at the center of the painting. She had an outstanding bearing, and she seemed like a moon surrounded by stars. ¡°Since this is the case, why was the Xuanhuan Realm destroyed?¡± Jiang Chen could now ascertain that the ancient era was a heavenly gods¡¯ era, and that a great war had destroyed the world. Afterward, the heavenly gods had gone far away and left behind countless beings who lived in distress. Jiang Chen really wanted to know who the heavenly gods¡¯ enemy had been in the past. However, he was aware that if he questioned Yue¡¯e, she would just shake her head without speaking, or she might say that it wasn¡¯t an appropriate time to inform him of such matters. Returning to the main topic, after the group of people entered the tower, they started searching, and they quickly frowned. They didn¡¯t see the trial they had expected, and they didn¡¯t even see a staircase. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Duan Yun had discovered something. He ran toward a wall and pointed his finger into a painting. When the crowd looked over, they discovered that stairs wereing out of the painting, and, before they could understand clearly how it happened, Duan Yun¡¯s finger ended up inadvertently touching the wall. The hard, firm wall was unexpectedly undting like water. ¡°What is this...?¡± Before Duan Yun could understand what was happening, he was sucked into the wall. The crowd was startled, while Jiang Chen quickly rushed over there, and he discovered that the wall had returned to normal. When Jiang Chen put his hand on the wall, he only felt an ice-cold, firm sensation. ¡°There are stairs here too.¡± Other people discovered that stairs wereing out of other paintings, and if they counted them, they discovered that the number of staircases was equivalent to the number of people here. ¡°The trial must be inside it, and Duan Yun¡¯s trial has already started.¡± The crowd understood what had happened and didn¡¯t worry any longer about Duan Yun. They just started their own trials. Jiang Chen, Ao Yue, and Miss Bai exchanged nces and went toward a staircase on a wall. When they extended their hands toward it, they were pulled inside by a suction force. After a short while, no one was left on the first floor of the Ascending Heaven Tower. ¡°Is this an opportunity that will help you leave?¡± Yue¡¯e, who was still outside, muttered to herself, while her shiny eyes became filled with emotions that no one would be able to understand. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even get to have a clear idea of where he was sent before he felt a heatwave assaulting him, and, after a few seconds, he was dripping with sweat. Since he had been affected so greatly even though he possessed a special body, it could be discerned how high thisnd¡¯s temperature was. When Jiang Chen¡¯s sight recovered, he understood why it was so hot. He was now up in the sky atop an erupting volcano, and a huge amount of ashes were escaping from the volcano¡¯s crater along with smoke, and it made the sky dusky. When Jiang Chen looked in the distance, he discovered that the space outside the foot of the mountain was warped and seemed like countless mirrors set up against each other. ¡°Doe this mean that the test is inside a volcano?¡± Jiang Chen understood everything, and he used his sword art. He depended upon berserk sword wind to scatter the smoke of the ashes. Jiang Chennded before the volcano¡¯s crater, and he immediately felt a heatwave assaulting him, while space became twisted due to such a scalding temperature. When Jiang Chen lowered his head to take a look, he discovered that the glowing magma was fluctuating, and, sometimes, it would shoot up to dozens of yards in the air. As Jiang Chen looked around, he didn¡¯t understand the test¡¯s content. ¡°It doesn¡¯t want me to jump inside, does it?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure of this, as there was only this volcano here, and all secrets should be in it. As Jiang Chen pondered over this matter, he took off his ck robe and left on just his skin-tight outfit that facilitated movement. Jiang Chen held the Red Cloud Sword in his hand and used the Celestial Phoenix Art so that he could adapt to this temperature, while flying down little by little. Luckily, he had recovered the ability to fly now. However, the price he had to pay for his prudence was that he had to face a scalding vapor. He was perspiring profusely, while his mouth and tongue were extremely dry. Moreover, the soles of his feet were heating up quickly. ¡°Well?¡± When Jiang Chen was about to start grumbling, he felt a boundless energy surging from beneath him, and, when he lowered his head to take a look, he discovered that the magma was restless and seemed like boiling water. SPLASH! As Jiang Chen got to see a silhouette below him that was gradually bing more distinct and clear, the magma erupted. Chapter 1413 - The First Magical Technique

Chapter 1413: The First Magical Technique

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t avoid the magma, and he quickly waved the Red Cloud Sword at it to split it open. However, even though his sword was as quick as lightning, he couldn¡¯t ward off the erupting magma, and, when it sshed on his face, his heart sank. But it was fortunate that his Protective Dipper Energy protected him from the magma¡¯s corrosive effect, and its destructive power didn¡¯t manage to break his defenses. However, it was not time to rejoice, as the true threat was the main culprit behind the eruption of the magma. When Jiang Chen waved his sword, he got a clear look at it. It was a creature whose height reached 100 yards with a waist that was as thick as a bucket. It seemed like a dragon or a snake, but it wasn¡¯t either. The creature¡¯s head resembled a lizard, but it didn¡¯t have four limbs. Moreover, one couldn¡¯t say that it was a snake because scales were growing out of its whole body. Every scale was pointy and sharp, and it was especially the case for the scales on its head, which resembled an iron helmet. The creature¡¯s whole body was bright red, with raging mesing out of it. One didn¡¯t need to think too long to understand that the volcano was this fire beast¡¯s territory. Jiang Chen instinctively turned the Immeasurable Ruler into a ck armor, which covered his whole body. Jiang Chen unsheathed both the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword at the same time for the first time since he had be a Martial Emperor. Jiang Chen¡¯s fusion of Supreme Will, wind, and fire still seemed mediocre, and he couldn¡¯t use the ame wind until he found a sword method suitable for fusing them. The only way to do this was if he used an ultimate technique. However, he didn¡¯t n to follow these rules now, and the Heavenly Fault Sword repressed wind and lightning, while the Red Cloud Sword represented fire. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate in the least, and he decisively used a sword move. The fire beast¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and the region below its mouth bulged up, while its horn shone with a zing light. When the beast opened its mouth, ck mes shot out of it. Jiang Chen was startled. He was aware that he mustn¡¯te in contact with this fire, and he used the One Foot Apart World Technique to teleport to a different region and took advantage of this to attack his opponent with his swords. The Wind and Lightning Sword was faster, and it turned into a bolt that struck the fire beast¡¯s head. However, when Jiang Chen heard the sound that echoed out, he realized that the situation was anything but reassuring. The sound was metallic, and the sword just left a faint mark on the fire beast¡¯s body. The Sky-Burning Evil me had been strengthened by the Sr Golden me, and it fused with the other sword. Its berserk power wasn¡¯t any lower than wind and lightning, and as a rumbling sound echoed, the sword sent the fire beast flying away, and the beast ended up crashing into the volcano¡¯s internal wall. ¡°Awful!¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. He was aware that he hadn¡¯t managed to inflict heavy injuries upon the fire beast. He had only infuriated it. Sure enough, mes emanated from the fire beast constantly as if it had gone crazy, and the whole volcano started shaking. It seemed like it would erupt for real this time. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes got wide, and he looked at the magma that poured out ceaselessly. It was fortunate that the Immeasurable Ruler could take on an armor shape. If this hadn¡¯t been the case, he would have gotten the worst of this. Jiang Chen quickly moved back and was about to leave the volcano. RUMBLE! However, the fire beast didn¡¯t allow him to leave, and, as it roared loudly, the shooting magma turned into a fire pir that engulfed Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen felt as if he was being melted, and he suffered intense pain. Moreover, the fire beast still continued speeding through the magma. It seemed like a fish seeking its prey in water, and it desired to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°The Invincible Golden Body.¡± ¡°Sr Golden me.¡± Jiang Chen used his defensive techniques, while he enveloped his body with Sr Golden mes so that he wouldn¡¯t suffer any harm. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see anything when he was in such a state, but he could still feel something rushing toward him. And, the next moment, the fire beast ended up ramming against the ck armor. Jiang Chen held the fire beast¡¯s head with his hands, and it was only through exerting his whole power that he stopped the fire beast from opening its mouth and biting him. The ck armor enveloping him was bing hotter and hotter, until it became scalding. ¡°If I don¡¯t leave, I will be roasted alive.¡± Jiang Chen depended upon the fire beast¡¯s push against him to proceed toward the outside of the volcano, and, when he was about to leave the volcano, he felt a suction forceing from his back. Jiang Chen was startled, and his expression changed drastically. He understood that this was a sign that he had failed. As long as he could leave the volcano, he could be teleported away. However, the fire beast was still so hateful, and it used its great brute power to send Jiang Chen flying. ¡°Draconic Power!¡± Jiang Chen shouted fiercely, and he used the Dragon Punch forcefully. Such actions could be considered crazy, but they were still effective, and he managed to push away the fire beast. Jiang Chen stood atop the volcano crater and looked at the magma that flowed out ceaselessly, as well as the thorny fire beast. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen realized that he still hadn¡¯t found the crucial point. The fire beast¡¯s defense was so outrageously high that it was invincible, while its offensive power was obviously much weaker. As Jiang Chen pondered this, he realized that the fire beast¡¯s offensive power was just slightly above his upper limit. ¡°If one could pass the test by killing this fire beast, it wouldn¡¯t be considered an excellent test.¡± If it was a Sacred Lord or a Sovereign who came here, wouldn¡¯t he manage to easily kill the fire beast? As Jiang Chen looked at the magma and thought back to the previous eruption, he immediately understood everything. ¡°The whole volcano and the fire beast have a magical technique,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly saw the light and figured out what was going on. However, it was still hard to discern whether this was true or false. If Jiang Chen wanted to verify it, he must fight against the fire beast once again, and, this time, he must take off his ck armor or he wouldn¡¯t manage to understand such profound principles. ¡°I will stake everything on this.¡± Thereupon, the armor took a spear¡¯s shape, and the heatwave started inflicting serious harm upon Jiang Chen, who had lost the ck armor¡¯s protection, while his Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline was stimted thoroughly. SWOOSH! Jiang Chen¡¯s body leaned forward, before he swooped down, while the Immortal Divine Bird appeared. It seemed like a phoenix returning to its nest. ROAR! When the fire beast faced Jiang Chen¡¯s attack, it flew into a rage and moved its body. Boundless magma erupted once again, and the whole region turned into a sea of mes for a while. There were several people outside watching him who hade out of the Ascending Heaven Tower one after the other. They were one of the two people who hade with Miss Bai, as well as Cao Chong. ¡°This is too terrifying! The monster inside can¡¯t be harmed by anything, and it¡¯s impossible to defeat it.¡± ¡°The Divine Pce isn¡¯t prepared for us.¡± ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone who will cross it sessfully.¡± The people who were eliminated couldn¡¯t ept reality and started describing the Ascending Heaven Tower in exaggerated terms. It was like someone who had been fooled by a scammer would state that the scammer possessed outstanding skills, and he would use it as an excuse to cover up his humiliation. As Yue¡¯e looked on, she didn¡¯t say anything. If they couldn¡¯t find the true way of crossing the Ascending Heaven Tower, then they weren¡¯t qualified for it. BANG! While Cao Chong was still grumbling, the Ascending Heaven Tower¡¯s second floor shone brightly, and the sound of sts of energy echoed from there. ¡°Someone has reached the second floor,¡± Yue¡¯e said. At this moment, Cao Chong shut his mouth. He had realized that the issue wasn¡¯t in the Ascending Heaven Tower, but in him. The person who reached the second floor wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen, but Ao Yue. However, she wasn¡¯t excited at all. Instead, she frowned, while her face became filled with worries. ¡°Can someone really pass this test?¡± The previous test had been so great that Ao Yue had been forced to reveal her true body, and, as she thought about the fact that the Ascending Heaven Tower had nine floors, she felt weak and powerless. However, as long as they couldn¡¯t cross the whole Ascending Heaven Tower, the Divine Pce wouldn¡¯t recognize a master, and they would end up stuck here forever. Returning to Jiang Chen, as he fought bravely in the volcano, he suddenly startedughing heartily, while boundless mes erupted out of his body and formed a divine armor of mes. The Fire God Armor changed, and its might became much greater. However, this wasn¡¯t the most important thing. What was most important was that Jiang Chen had managed to learn the first magical technique in his life, and it was obviously rted to fire! Chapter 1414 - Making Preparations

Chapter 1414: Making Preparations

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If one wanted to learn this magical technique, it was necessary to possess an Alien me, as well as worldly fire energy. It just happened that Jiang Chen had both of them. The Alien me was the Sky-burning Evil me, while the fire energy was the Sr Golden me. He must use his arts to activate the fire energy and depend upon it to borrow the world¡¯s power and release the Alien me. Even though describing the process makes it seem simple, one can¡¯t describe with mere words how it was possible to release such a world-shattering might. As Jiang Chen fought bravely against the fire beast, he felt mysterious changes happening. He felt as if he was a sponge that had fallen into water and was absorbing it crazily. ¡°The Great Magical Technique: Heavenly Fire Destruction.¡± Jiang Chen had a mysterious feeling, and he managed to learn the magical technique¡¯s name. Once he used it, the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine blood flowing in his veins emitted an intense reaction. The Alien me and the fire energy became restless, and their high temperature that couldn¡¯t be borne by an ordinary person became able to dissolve even mountains. The Immortal Divine Bird spread its wings and soared up. If Jiang Chen used the Martial Soul as a form for the magical technique, everything would be close to perfect. The magical technique built up power quickly, while the Immortal Divine Bird¡¯s raging mes surged, as their power seemed to have multiplied. The bird¡¯s broad wings possessed great might, and every feather shone with a bright light. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen lowered his hand, and the Immortal Divine Bird swooped down. It seemed as fast as a bolt of lightning, and, as it entered the volcano, it rammed against the fire beast¡¯s head. RUMBLE! mes were raging in the volcano crater, and a fire pir rose to the sky. Soon, the whole sky was engulfed by magma. Such a brief and peerless energy ran amok on the volcano, and many cracks appeared on its walls. In the end, the sea of mes spread all around, and the whole area turned into a world of fire. Jiang Chennded on a rock and gasped for breath. This was the first time he had ever used a great magical technique, and he had almost exhausted his body¡¯s entire power. However, it had been worth it, as even though the fire beast hadn¡¯t died, it had exhausted its whole power. The fire beast looked aggrievedly at Jiang Chen, before it retreated below the magma, and, at the same time, a cyclone appeared on the magma¡¯s surface. Jiang Chen entered the cyclone and reached the Ascending Heaven Tower¡¯s second floor. Once there, he saw Miss Bai, Duan Yun, and Yan Yu. ¡°It seems as if I was the slowest one,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. He still didn¡¯t know whether it was better to cross the test faster. Everything depended on every person¡¯s gains in the trial. ¡°Since I don¡¯t see Miss Ao Yue here, she must have been the first one.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe that Ao Yue would have been eliminated on the first floor. ¡°We have benefited greatly, but, when one recalls that there are nine floors here, one feels powerless.¡± The three people here were all dispirited, and it seemed as if the first floor¡¯s test had put great pressure on them. Jiang Chen noticed that all three people were in a sorry state. But he hadn¡¯t fared any better, and ck smoke was still rising from his body, while a sulfuric smell emanated from him. However, Jiang Chen was still spirited, and he said, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think about the other remaining eight floors, and you face every floor¡¯s challenge seriously, you will be more optimistic,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, the three people revealed bitter smiles. Since they had been able to reach such a height at such an age, their minds wouldn¡¯t be affected by this statement. Even though they understood such an argument, the reality was still in front of their eyes. Yan Yu revealed what was on her mind, ¡°If I don¡¯t end up dead here if I fail to pass the tests, I will feel more at ease.¡± Upon witnessing these three people¡¯s current state, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression became grave. ¡°Leave it to me,¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Huh?¡± The three people looked at Jiang Chen in confusion. ¡°You should only consider how you can make some gains on every floor. As for ascending the nine floors, leave it to me,¡± Jiang Chen said. Such words were slightly effective, while Jiang Chen was thoroughly qualified to utter such a statement. Just after this, they rested for a while, before entering the stairs in the walls once again. Since Jiang Chen had gotten experience on the first floor, he dealt with everything easily. The second trial¡¯snd was a boundless ocean, and it had a clear azure sky that didn¡¯t have a single cloud. Such scenery was more pleasing than the one in the volcano. The second floor¡¯s trial was about wind, and he had to overtake a Lightning Bird. This bird¡¯s appearance and size were the same as the birds in the outside world, but it had golden feathers. As the bird flew around, it turned into a golden beam that instantly crossed countless miles. If Jiang Chen wanted to overtake the bird, his Void Divine Wind and Wind Rule¡¯s power must be raised. This floor wouldn¡¯t teach him a magical technique, and it would temper him. As Jiang Chen flew back and forth for several hundred thousand miles, he exhausted his whole body¡¯s power, but, even then, he still didn¡¯t manage to overtake the Lightning Bird. When Jiang Chen stopped, the Lightning Bird would alsoe to a stop, and it would keep a distance of 20 miles from Jiang Chen. But if Jiang Chen started chasing after it, the distance would be shortened to 13 or 14 miles. However, any time Jiang Chen tried to overtake the bird in one go, the distance between them would be once again 20 miles. Jiang Chen almost worked himself to death, yet he still didn¡¯t manage to make any progress. It was only after a long time had psed that Jiang Chen became enlightened, and he changed his tactics slightly. As Jiang Chen chased his target once again, his speed became so high that even his divine body couldn¡¯t bear it, and mes rose due to his friction against the air. It was like this that he managed to lower the distance between them to eight miles. Ah! Jiang Chen shouted angrily and used his whole potential. It seemed as if he had gotten in touch with something, and his speed rose greatly, while a sonic boom echoed. Jiang Chen finally managed to overtake the Lightning Bird smoothly, while his Wind Rule followed after the Lightning Rule, and it also reached one of the Four Realms, the Bright Realm. ¡°Wind, lightning.¡± After both of them reached the Bright Realm, Jiang Chen had a mysterious feeling and sensation. It turned out that sword techniques were also included in the Holy Skill. The Lightning Bird in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand exploded, while the wind started whistling and gathering around Jiang Chen. ¡°Void Divine Wind?¡± Jiang Chen was overjoyed. He was aware that this was a rare opportunity, and that was why he quickly absorbed the wind. The wind helped him raise his Void Divine Wind¡¯s power to the second level. Just after this, a cyclone appeared before Jiang Chen, and when he entered it, he reached the third floor. Jiang Chen saw Duan Yun and Miss Bai here. As for Yan Yu? She must have been eliminated. This floor didn¡¯t have any stairs in the walls. Instead, it had many pictures on the wall. Duan Yun and Miss Bai were standing in front of a picture, and they were both concentrating wholly on it. That was why they didn¡¯t even notice when Jiang Chen arrived. Jiang Chen went over to take a look, and his whole body shivered. Here was unexpectedly a boundless Sword Doctrine¡¯s will, and it belonged to an outstanding swordsman. This will seemed as boundless as an ocean, and the mind of Jiang Chen, who was caught unprepared, almost copsed. That was this floor¡¯s trial, and, if one couldn¡¯t understand those concepts, one wouldn¡¯t manage to go to the fourth floor. Jiang Chen held his breath, concentrated, and got rid of all distracting thoughts. Time psed as Jiang Chen was in such a state, and his Immortal Sword Doctrine¡¯s Supreme Will made progress and reached the first level. It was only now that the sword techniques of the swordsman, Jiang Chen, overtook his divine lightning¡¯s offensive techniques. Moreover, divine lightning could also be added to those sword techniques. ¡°Wind, lightning, and fire.¡± Jiang Chen seemed then as if he was possessed by a demon, and his mouth muttered something involuntarily, while his eyes shone more brightly. If Jiang Chen¡¯s guess was not mistaken, this should be a preparation for an extreme martial technique. Extreme martial techniques were like magical techniques, and, if one wanted to use them, one must satisfy their requirements. Jiang Chen¡¯s Alien me and fire energy requirements were a suitable example of a situation like this, and this was also the case for extreme martial techniques. One didn¡¯t need to possess just worldly energy, as there were also other requirements about one¡¯s understanding of worldly rules. Jiang Chen believed firmly that once he reached the ninth floor, he would go through a thorough transformation, and he might even be able to easily surmount the restrictions preventing one from challenging someone at a higher realm level while within the three ranks groups. Chapter 1415 - The Strongest God

Chapter 1415: The Strongest God

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Supreme Will was something formed when a Sword Spirit and a body reached a certain unfathomable realm. If a man and a sword fused together, the sword would be a part of the swordsman¡¯s life. However, it was a different matter for Sword Spirits, as they would only turn into different Supreme Wills. Jiang Chen possessed the Immortal and Firmament Wind Sword Spirits, and, now, he had managed to make the Immortal Supreme Will reach the first level. As Jiang Chen absorbedpletely the knowledge about the Sword Doctrine¡¯s wills that was on the wall, his whole being emanated great power. As he held the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword in his hands, two excited sword cries echoed out, and it was obvious that the swords detected their owner¡¯s changes. ¡°I really want to reach the ninthyer and take a look around there,¡± Jiang Chen said to himself. He wasn¡¯t like Duan Yun. He had great ambition. He wanted to get an extreme martial technique! Jiang Chen knew that he currently didn¡¯t satisfy the requirements for learning an extreme martial technique and that more strict tests would be waiting for him on the next few floors. When Jiang Chen reached the fourth floor, he found himself in a sea of lightning, and berserk lightning bolts struck his body. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen was bewildered since this floor¡¯s difficulty was lower than the first and second floors, and, as he bore much intense pain, he managed to smoothly reach the fifth floor. ¡°It must be because my lightning techniques had already reached the Bright Realm long ago.¡± There were only a few people in the whole world who possessed lightning techniques, and those who had managed to reach the Bright Realm could be counted on the fingers of one hand. Jiang Chen got to see Ao Yue on the fifth floor, and her current state wasn¡¯t as he had expected. Ao Yue was dispirited, and her gaze was vacant. When Ao Yue saw Jiang Chen, she unexpectedly threw herself into his embrace. Jiang Chen was startled by this, and, at first, he assumed that this was an illusion. But after he ascertained that this was real, he was confused. Even though the Ascending Heaven Tower was challenging, it still shouldn¡¯t be capable of making a person copse. The reaction of Duan Yun and the others had already piqued Jiang Chen¡¯s curiosity, and now it was the same with Ao Yue. Were there more secrets hidden in the Ascending Heaven Tower? Why wasn¡¯t he affected by it? Jiang Chen had many doubts and couldn¡¯t understand this matter. But he patted Ao Yue¡¯s back gently and strove to appease her mind. In another region, Duan Yun and Miss Bai, who were trying to cross the fourth floor, had failed, and they went back outside. But strangely enough, their dejection and confusion while within the tower disappearedpletely, and they went back to their normal selves, while still having a perplexed look. After they ascertained that this was also the case for the others, they couldn¡¯t help but question Yue¡¯e about this matter. ¡°Why did our minds became so frail within the tower?¡± When Yue¡¯e heard them raise such a question, she wasn¡¯t surprised, and she smiled gently. She said in a soft voice, ¡°The Divine Pce belongs to a Heavenly God, and even the Ascending Heaven Tower was prepared for Heavenly Gods. This is why mortals aren¡¯t able to cross it.¡± Duan Yun and the others immediately understood everything. But then they quickly recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s performance there. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Jiang Chen affected?¡± Upon hearing this, Yue¡¯e revealed a brighter smile. ¡°It¡¯s because he isn¡¯t a mortal.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the strongest Heavenly God,¡± Yue¡¯e shouted to herself, while her pretty eyes became ardent. Ao Yue and Jiang Chen, who were still in the Ascending Heaven Tower, separated and started the fifth floor¡¯s trial. At this moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s strongest forces were wind, fire, and lightning. They were already improved, and he was quite curious about the fifth floor¡¯s content. However, it didn¡¯t have anything, and he couldn¡¯t see the sky or the earth. The universe was in chaos, and everything was just a boundless void. Jiang Chen got flustered. What he was afraid of the most was a trial¡¯s beginning that didn¡¯t provide him with any clues. When Jiang Chen tried to fly toward another region, he found out that the whole dimension was moving along with him. There weren¡¯t any reference objects here so that Jiang Chen could figure out where he was. Yet, Jiang Chen still felt the dimension clearly. Jiang Chen felt like he was in the middle of a transparent box, and, if he moved forward, the box would move along with him. Regardless of how hard he tried, he would still remain in the same ce. ¡°Is this once again a speed test?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. So Jiang Chen held the Heavenly Fault Sword in his hand and thrust forward at his highest speed, and he flew forward 10,000 miles along with his sword. However, he still didn¡¯t manage to break free of the transparent box, and he was still at its center. ¡°Why...?¡± Jiang Chen was sure that the trial wasn¡¯t rted to speed, because, if this was just the starting point¡¯s difficulty, it would be impossible for him to exit unless he became a Martial Saint. However, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t discover anything crucial other than speed. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t get anxious. I must take it easy,¡± Jiang Chen tried to calm down and used his senses to perceive his surroundings. Jiang Chen gradually discovered that even though there wasn¡¯t anything in the dimension, there was still a faintly discernible air current here, and he realized that the important point of this floor was the air current. However, even after Jiang Chen studied the air current for a while, he didn¡¯t get any clues. He finally ascertained that the fifth floor¡¯s trial was really about speed. However, it wasn¡¯t the type of speed he had assumed. The most important aspect for a swordsman was speed, and it was only through waving one¡¯s sword quickly that it could release a great power. However, what factors determined his speed? Was it realm level power, his own body¡¯s power, the wind¡¯s assistance, or the lightning¡¯s explosive power? They all added to it and yet what determined it was swiftness. Jiang Chen¡¯s whole body shivered, and, even though his eyes were closed, he felt as if he got to see a great gate, which he had never seen before. Once he opened the gate, a whole new world would be revealed in front of his eyes. It was the Swiftness Concept! A rumbling sound echoed, while Jiang Chen¡¯s mind was left reeling, and many mysterious principles ran across his brain. A concept was a demonstration of one¡¯s mastery over the world¡¯s myriad matters, and it wasn¡¯t just rted to objects that had tangible shapes. The highest realm possible was achieved by mastering the void forces such as Swiftness. Such a single word had many meanings to it, and he felt like a great scroll was opened before him. ¡°Is this the disparity between me and those Sword Venerables or even Sword Gods?¡± Jiang Chen had once seen many great battles, and the powerful swordsmen¡¯s elegant manner was still vivid in his memory After Jiang Chen started learning how to use a sword, he assumed that as long as his realm level and Sword Doctrine overtook other swordsmen, he could reach such a high level. However, since Jiang Chen became a martial-grade expert, sword techniques became just auxiliary techniques, and even though he often used a sword to fight enemies, he always felt that he wasn¡¯t as strong as he wanted to be. It was only on this day that Jiang Chen understood that the world still had formless concepts, and, as he detected the Swiftness Concept¡¯s power that was contained in the air currents, Jiang Chen felt like he was breaking through his limits constantly. After a long while, Jiang Chen stood once again, and his demeanor went through a great transformation. ¡°Electric Dragon Instantaneous Murder!¡± As Jiang Chen used a sword move once again, a light blue electric arc streaked across the air, and, as the dimension moved along with Jiang Chen, both Jiang Chen and his sword quickly went outside and entered the sixth floor. The confident Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ponder about many matters, and he continued proceeding forward. The sixth floor was about a sword technique, and, if Jiang Chen wanted to cross this floor, he must learn the sword technique. Jiang Chen had assumed that it was an extreme martial technique. But, after he had spent much effort on it, Jiang Chen discovered that it was just a beginner move. However, its might was still greater than the Startling Heavenly Sword Move and the Heaven Destruction Sword Move, which had been created by Jiang Chen. The seventh floor was a mountain of treasure, and it seemed as if it was a reward for Jiang Chen. But there were also two second-grade demonic beasts in the mountain. It was only after Jiang Chen spent much effort and exerted himself wholly that he managed to kill the demonic beasts. He then got arge number of spiritual crystals that were in the mountain, as well as many other dazzling precious treasures. Jiang Chen collected all of them and went to the eighth floor. Before Jiang Chen started this floor¡¯s trial, his gaze fell upon the painting on the ceiling. It wasn¡¯t any longer a painting of an auspicious scenery. Instead, it was a painting of a battle, a great chaotic battle between Heavenly Gods. Jiang Chen felt as if he had finally gotten a glimpse of a part of the ancient era¡¯s secrets. Chapter 1416 - Divine Soul

Chapter 1416: Divine Soul

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Jiang Chen had spent a great deal of effort to decipher the painting on the wall, his expression changed drastically, while indescribable feelings welled up in his heart. It seemed as if his eyes were able to prate the painting and watch scenes as they were really urring. The Ascending Heaven Tower broke apart, and he could now see far and wide. He was floating among the clouds, overlooking the world. As Jiang Chen raised his head, he discovered in surprise that he was wearing a formidable divine armor, and a heavy spear had appeared in his hand. The spear¡¯s shiny head reflected his appearance like a mirror. He was glowing with spirit and possessed an heroic look. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen detected something and turned his head. There were 100,000 divine soldiers and divine generals floating among the boundless clouds behind him also holding spears. They all wore solemn expressions. When Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze met their gazes, he could feel great zealotry from them. ¡°Great General!¡± Two deputy generals dressed in splendid uniforms were standing on both his right and left sides, and they addressed him loudly. Jiang Chen was startled, and it was then that everything around him disappeared as quickly as an outgoing tide. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chen was back in the Ascending Heaven Tower, as if nothing had urred at all. A bewildered look appeared on his face, and he couldn¡¯t even describe his current feelings. ¡°An illusion? But why did it feel so real?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, confused. He felt as if he had lost a part of his memory, which was trying to reassert itself. ¡°Does my body also have a Sovereign Soul?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think. However, he quickly squashed the thought. It was he who had set the great n for himself 500 years ago, and he hadn¡¯t arranged to give himself any Sovereign Souls. He could admit that he was tempted to do so and wanted to defend reincarnation as a chance to be stronger. But he knew he must stay in the Sacred Zone, or else he would let down the Sacred Zone¡¯s people who had been kept in the dark. Jiang Chen had sacrificed them, but he had also sacrificed himself. However, it was a pity that everything had diverged from the former path due to Xiao Ruo¡¯s little ruler. Jiang Chen let out a long breath and concentratedpletely. He wanted to start the eighth floor¡¯s test. Bu then he discovered that there wasn¡¯t anything on the eighth floor. It seemed as though there weren¡¯t any tests here. ¡°Isn¡¯t that fishy?¡± Jiang Chen immediately raised his head and looked at the mural with his face filled with shock. ¡°Is this floor about finding one¡¯s true self?¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m not just me?¡± ¡°Who I am? Where am I? And where should I go?¡± Jiang Chen got more and more bewildered, and he felt as if the mural¡¯s content was moving. The previous incident urred again, and this time he felt as if he was flying in a shiny gxy that contained a starry river formed by countless stars. Eight beautiful white-clothed women were moving along with the starry river, and their fair hands were carefully taking something from space. They were collecting starlight, and it was the main material required to make Heavenly Clothes. The Heavenly Clothes were the Heavenly Gods¡¯ splendid outfits, and it was only starlight that could get the Heavenly Clothes to emit such a beautiful radiance. However, collecting starlight was a strenuous and difficult task, and, if one made just a slight mistake, all the previous efforts would be wasted. The eight fairies had been gathering starlight prudently for more than several hundred years, and only a little while was left until they would seed. Humph! It was at this moment that a squadron of Heavenly Gods who possessed imposing auras streaked across space. ¡°Ah!¡± The eight fairies became restless, and they wanted to ask the squadron of Heavenly Gods to stop. But it was already toote. Those divine soldiers and divine generals looked down upon low-level fairies like them, and, as the troops flew over, they forcefully severed the starry river, and they scattered the starlight collected with great difficulty by the fairies. ¡°Waah! Waah! Waah!¡± The eight fairies were aggrieved, and they shed tears. ¡°Those divine soldiers and divine generals are all b*stards. Isn¡¯t there anyone who can restrain them?¡± One of the fairies cursed angrily. ¡°Yue, Yue¡¯e.¡± Fright appeared on the faces of the woman¡¯spanions, and their eyes widened, as they pointed at what was behind the woman¡¯s back. There was a peerless man with an outstanding air behind the woman, and he strode over. He was themander of the troops that had just passed by here, and he was the Heavenly Pce¡¯s strongest Heavenly God. ¡°War God, I will atone for my crime! War God, I will atone for my crime!¡± The fairy, whose name was Yue¡¯e, became restless, and she shivered with fear. She immediately knelt down and begged for forgiveness. Yue¡¯e hid her head between her arms. But she could still feel that the War God was walking over, and, as she thought about the rumors about this War God, she shivered intensely and felt she would copse. However, what was strange was that even after a minute had psed in silence, nothing had happened to her. ¡°Stand up!¡± When Yue¡¯e had just started to be confused, an unquestionable voice ordered her to stand up. ¡°Take it!¡± Just as Yue¡¯e saw the War God¡¯s waist and spear, a big hand was stretched toward her, and a bright radiance was evident from between its five fingers. It was starlight! The man didn¡¯t just help them finish the collection mission, he even provided them more than what the mission required by much. After Yue¡¯e received the starlight, she didn¡¯t even have enough time to thank the War God, as he had already disappeared from her sight. Yue¡¯e stood in a daze for a few minutes and didn¡¯t feel much even as she faced her excitedpanions who ran to her side wearing envious looks. ..... ¡°The eighth floor!¡± Duan Yun and the others who were outside the Ascending Heaven Tower became excited. They all could determine Jiang Chen¡¯s position by the light emanating from the eighth floor¡¯s window. Ao Yue was also among them, as she had failed when she tried to cross the seventh floor. ¡°The eighth floor? His divine soul must have awakened.¡± As Yue¡¯e stood among those people, she seemed like a crane in a flock of chickens, and the disparity between them was as great as the disparity between an immortal and a mortal. The scene witnessed by Jiang Chen on the eighth floor changed once again, and this time it was even more shocking. The sky was dusky with no daylight, while all thends were engulfed by the mes of war. Allnds before his eyes were ravaged, and many irreversible cracks appeared on walls. Jiang Chen was standing atop a mountain¡¯s peak, and many corpses were lying at his feet. They had died long before, and their bodies still emitted a terrifying aura. One didn¡¯t need to ponder much over this matter to discern that they had been people of great power when they were still alive. Blood was flowing ceaselessly from his spear, and it was also the case for his divine armor. Some of the blood belonged to him, while some of it belonged to other people. At this moment, Jiang Chen found an answer to all his questions. He had gotten the Invincible God of War¡¯s title in the Three Middle Realms, and, in the ancient era, he was also the strongest War God, who had never suffered a defeat. His mother was a Heavenly Goddess, while his father was the reincarnation of the Golden-Pupils Wielder, which meant that he was just a mortal. He was the fruit of the bonding of a god and a mortal, meaning he was half-human and half-god. He hadn¡¯t been recognized by anyone since he was born, while his mother had been imprisoned by the divine king, and he had only been able to rely upon his father to survive. Growing up, he had managed to possess peerless martial prowess because he was half-human and half-god, and he practiced many marvelous techniques. He had entered the Heavenly Pce and run amok in it. He had fought until both Gods and Buddhas alike shivered with fear, and he had saved his mother. At that time, Heavenly Gods were divided into Doctrine and Buddhist Camps. But they cooperated with each other and lived in harmony. However, after a long time psed, conflicts broke out between them. As people with hidden agendas variously instigated them, a great war broke out between the Heavenly Gods, and the oue of the war was the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s destruction. The Gods and Buddhas ran away in a panic, but he wasn¡¯t willing to abandon the world¡¯s living beings, and he strove hard to save the Xuanhuan Realm. This was why he had escaped into the Reincarnation Cycle. Jiang Chen let out a long breath and closed his eyes. By the time he opened them once again, he was back in the Ascending Heaven Tower. ¡°I¡¯m just me.¡± As these words echoed, the stairs leading upstairs appeared for the first time, and Jiang Chen proceeded toward them calmly. His gaze was so profound that it seemed as if it epassed the whole gxy. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a Sovereign Spirit, but he had a divine soul, and he had finally gotten to experience what the Sovereign Spirit¡¯s reincarnators felt upon awakening. Three lives¡¯ memory wouldn¡¯t turn him into someone else. It would just help him find his true self. There wasn¡¯t any distinction between them, and it didn¡¯t matter whether they were good or bad lives, or whether the previous selves were good or vile people. ¡°I¡¯m just me! ¡± However, people would in most cases resemble theirst life¡¯s self, and Jiang Chen, whose divine soul had awakened, got to understand many matters. But he still wasn¡¯t affected greatly. Chapter 1417 - Blue Lotus Sword Canon

Chapter 1417: Blue Lotus Sword Canon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen had managed to guess the trial¡¯s content before he had even entered the ninth floor. As he walked into the ninth floor, he found himself beneath a blue sky. The weather was sunny and fine, while white clouds were churning. Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted by a man d in divine armor who wasn¡¯t far from him. He didn¡¯t try to identify him, as he could tell right away that he was the strongest War God in memory. He was also Jiang Chen himself! ¡°Are you the divine will left behind by me?¡± Jiang Chen spoke with ease. ¡°You still aren¡¯t me. Did the reincarnation into myriad lives obliterate my mind?¡± The man also replied with ease. If someone else had been here, he surely wouldn¡¯t have managed to understand what they were talking about. What you, and what me? They would surely have been confused! ¡°Since my mind is mine, it¡¯s obviously not yours,¡± Jiang Chen gave a clear reply. ¡°It¡¯s fine then.¡± The War God was satisfied with this reply, and his eyes shone brightly. Jiang Chen surveyed the surroundings and said, ¡°I can cross thest trial through defeating you, is that it?¡± ¡°That is right.¡± A spear that Jiang Chen found familiar-looking appeared in the War God¡¯s hand. As for Jiang Chen, he drew the Heavenly Fault Sword. There wasn¡¯t any need to use the Immeasurable Ruler in this situation. ¡°A sword? It¡¯s also reasonable.¡± When the War God saw Jiang Chen¡¯s weapon, he was slightly surprised, but he quickly figured out everything. Just after this, the long spear turned into a long blue sword, while the divine armor turned into blue clothes. The War God¡¯s image and aura changed greatly, and he turned into a Sword Venerable. ¡°Take my sword!¡± The War God thrust his sword, and his sword energy streaked across 30,000 miles, while his body flickered, as he moved as fast as a shooting star. Jiang Chen became solemn because he was facing a great enemy. If he hadn¡¯t gotten a promotion from the previous floors, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to block this strike, as he wouldn¡¯t have even managed to see it. The reason behind this was that it was an extreme martial technique! It was the Blue Lotus Sword Canon, and this was the first move, a Blue Lotus Appearance. The Wind Rule¡¯s Prative Will was used along with the Divine Wind, before it was fused with the Fire Rule. Both fire and wind were fused together and turned into a blue lotus. The blue lotus streaked across the air and blossomed, as it revolved around, while a pure sword beam that possessed great power shot out of it. It was unavoidable and unstoppable! Jiang Chen was aware that the only way he could deal with his opponent was to use the same sword move. Jiang Chen quickly thought about the promotion he had gotten previously, as well as his promotion to Sword Doctrine¡¯s Spirit, and his gaze became grave, while he thrust his sword decisively. ¡°Blue Lotus Appearance!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s blue lotus was more berserk and was running amok crazily. This was probably due to the Du Tian Divine Lightning! As the two lotuses collided, myriad swords erupted out of them uncontrobly. Both Jiang Chen and the War God moved back. No one had managed to get the upper hand. It seemed as if Jiang Chen had satisfied the requirements for now, and many waves of energy appeared in the world and flowed into his body. Jiang Chen discovered in surprise that the power of his Void Divine Wind, Sr Golden me, and Du Tian Divine Lighting had reached their pinnacles. They had all reached the tenth level. His realm level power also rose quickly, and it reached a Martial Saint level without crossing any tribtions, and then still continued until it approached a Sovereign level. As for the Supreme Wills and Worldly Rules grasped by him, they had also reached their apexes. ¡°Those are all temporary.¡± While Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t believe that this was true, the War God had spoken. Jiang Chen was startled, and he realized that the next test would examine whether he could grasp the next moves of the Sword Canon. If he didn¡¯t have a good foundation on realm level and Worldly Rules, it wouldn¡¯t even be possible to give this a try. ¡°If I can remember what I¡¯m feeling now, won¡¯t I manage to reach the apex in a single stepter?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. Worldly Rules weren¡¯t like realm level power. They came from one¡¯sprehension. He would remember this! ¡°You will just remember your peak state and won¡¯t remember what was behind it. This is why this is quite useless.¡± The War God unexpectedly saw through Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts, and he put a stop to his delusions. ¡°The Second Move: A Blue Lotus Turns into a Sword!¡± A sword with an aura that was a lot more intense than before appeared. The sword was at first a blue lotus, but it turnedter into a sword that possessed a destructive power that could destroy everything. At this moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s great perception was revealed, and he thrust his sword decisively without the least bit of hesitation. A confrontation between swords urred again. The oue wasn¡¯t important, what was important was whether Jiang Chen could learn anything. Afterward, it was the third move, the fourth move... It continued until thest, the 13th move. Jiang Chen had managed to learn them all, and even though the process was quite strenuous, he still managed to seed. ¡°My mind is eternal!¡± In the end, the War God started disappearing from the world. ¡°My mind is eternal!¡± Jiang Chen uttered the same words along with the War God, while mixed feelings welled up in his heart as he looked at the disappearing War God. After a short while, Jiang Chen was sent outside of the Ascending Heaven Tower, while he received a special connection to the divine pce. ¡°Did you understand it now?¡± Yue¡¯e asked Jiang Chen. ¡°I understood it.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. The people next to them were confused, but they were still excited. The War God¡¯s Divine Will wasn¡¯t left especially on this divine pce, and there was a connection between him and every divine pce. The main reason why the War God appeared at the end was that Jiang Chen¡¯s Divine Soul had awakened on the eighth floor. The Blue Lotus Sword Canon was created by the divine pce¡¯s owner, and it was a person called Li Bai. This meant that other people had also probably been able to reach the ninth floor. Jiang Chen took out the treasures he had gotten on the seventh floor and divided them with the others. ¡°What I have gotten in the tower was my trip¡¯s objective.¡± Ao Yue, Duan Yun, and Miss Bai didn¡¯t take anything. These three people didn¡¯te to the ancient ruins because theycked resources. As for Yan Yu and herpanions, they hesitated for a moment, and, in the end, they couldn¡¯t bear not taking them. But they still didn¡¯t forget to thank Jiang Chen. ¡°The person you are waiting for isn¡¯t wholly me,¡± Jiang Chen said to Yue¡¯e. ¡°But the current you will look at me.¡± Yue¡¯e didn¡¯t care about this matter, and she smiled at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen stroked his chin. He was left speechless! ¡°Let¡¯s get out.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the others and expressed his intentions. Just after this, a great disturbance emanated from the whole divine pce, and the currents outside started gushing, while many bubbles appeared. As a loud rumbling sound echoed out, the divine pce rose from the ground, as if it was being propelled by a strong force. It swiftly went toward the sea¡¯s surface. The people in the divine pce couldn¡¯t stand, and they were forced to crouch on the ground. And it was fortunate that this process didn¡¯tst for long. As a sshing sound was heard, the divine pce got to see the light once again. The group of people inside the pce discovered that it was already daytime outside, while torrential rain was pouring upon the sea. ¡°Awful! Some people areing over.¡± Before they could rejoice, Duan Yun discovered that people were rushing over from all directions. The divine pce was enormous, and, as it erupted out of the sea, it gave rise to giant waves that were still apparent. It wasn¡¯t strange that people would notice it. Jiang Chen got a bright idea, and, as he raised his right hand, the great divine pce started shrinking, and he managed to hold it in a single hand. The disappearance of such a great building had obviously attracted the attention of the people who were on their way over. After a short while, their group ended up surrounded. ¡°What was that a moment ago? Was that the divine pce?¡± ¡°Where is the divine pce? What happened?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you inform us first? Those people were all excited, and they all talked at once. They didn¡¯t care whether they were acquainted with Jiang Chen, and they all spoke with him, while shouting loudly. ¡°Shut up!¡± It was only after people able to represent everyone emerged that the area descended into silence. It could be seen that people at the apex of the second rank walked forward, and they wereposed of Chang Wei, Mo Fan, as well as several other experts. Not everyone was aware that the divine pce was in this area, but since the disturbance caused by the divine pce¡¯s appearance had been so great, even people oblivious to this matter were attracted over. If someone counted them cursorily, one would discover that the number of experts had already reached double digits. The expressions of Duan Yun and hispanions changed drastically, while the only exception was Jiang Chen. Chapter 1418 - Leave It to Me

Chapter 1418: Leave It to Me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Heavy rain was pouring down, while ck clouds covered the sky and thunder rolls echoed ceaselessly. It was daytime, yet it seemed like night. The rain didn¡¯t affect the people on the sea, as their Protective Dipper Energy was like an umbre that kept the rain ten yards off their heads. But the great rain still brought a stifling ambience, especially for Jiang Chen and his group that were encircled by spectators. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jiang Chen swept the new arrivals with his gaze that was as calm as usual. ¡°Don¡¯t act stupid, what appeared a while ago was the divine pce,¡± Chang Wei dared to shout at Jiang Chen once again because of therge number of people by his side. Jiang Chen looked over at Chang Wei with his sword-like gaze, forcing Chang Wei to lower his head. ¡°Jiang Chen, how did you manage to get the divine pce to appear?¡± Mo Fan, whose white clothes fluttered in the wind, asked, while his Moon-Canvas Sword shone brightly. ¡°Did you forget what happened a while ago? What right do you have to raise any questions?¡± Duan Yun rebuked him. Upon hearing this, Mo Fan¡¯s gaze became grave, while the Moon-Canvas Sword shone brightly. Its majestic sword energy made the rain stagnate, before it started rising upward. Duan Yun¡¯s blood-red eyes had an ominous glint. His power had been constantly rising since his Sovereign Spirit had awakened and he had gone through the Ascending Heaven Tower¡¯s trials. Duan Yun felt like it was time for him to give vent to his anger and pay back the arrogant Mo Fan for his sword strike. COUGH! As the crowd of people regarded these two opposing each other, they couldn¡¯t help but cough. ¡°We only wanted to see the divine pce¡¯s appearance and know whether it had any extreme martial techniques.¡± A charming woman opened her beautiful cherry mouth and spoke. They were in the Ancient Ruins, yet she still wore a sexy dress with arge part of her chest¡¯s snow-white flesh exposed. As the woman spoke, many formless ripples emanated from her eyes and spread toward Jiang Chen. The people who noticed her dirty tricks smiled. This woman practiced a charming technique that could affect people¡¯s minds, and it was quite effective against men. The people started looking forward to seeing Jiang Chen lose his self-control and ept the woman¡¯s requests. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly. The charming technique wasn¡¯t able to affect him. When a look of disbelief appeared on the woman¡¯s face, Jiang Chen spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The divine pce was gotten by me, and it belongs to me. It¡¯s up to me to make any decisions about it. You havee at me aggressively, and this is already an offense to me.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude was firm and resolute, and he didn¡¯t leave any room for discussion. He had rejected everyone! ¡°Does the divine pce belong to you? What about yourpanions? Shouldn¡¯t you consult the ninth princess or the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor before making such a decision?¡± A grim voice could be heard, no one could see who was speaking. These words were vicious, as he was trying to drive a wedge between thepanions. If it had been Jiang Chen alone here, they wouldn¡¯t have argued with him and wasted their breath. They were only afraid of Ao Yue and some of the others. ¡°Stop talking rubbish. Jiang Chen is representing us, and it¡¯s all of our opinions,¡± Duan Yun shouted. The other people didn¡¯t speak, but their expressions were clear and distinct. Even Cao Chong, whose will had been swayed previously, wore a resolute gaze. ¡°Such a team had been obviously formed at thest moment. So what kind of charisma does Jiang Chen have that allowed him to achieve this?¡± Many people couldn¡¯t understand this matter. ¡°So there isn¡¯t any room for discussion, is there?¡± Someone had limited patience, and he immediately raised a question that made the ambience be grave. Jiang Chen¡¯s group was quite strong, but the people who hade over were the strongest in the Ancient Ruins. There were at least several dozen people at the same level as Chang Wei, while there were also several people who could rival Mo Fan. Jiang Chen had a precious treasure and was facing so many people. This was why even his Dragon Punch Technique would be useless now. ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡± What no one had expected was that Jiang Chen would pass down an order and stop the people who had taken out their weapons. ¡°Leave this matter to me.¡± While Jiang Chen was facing many confused gazes, he uttered once again words that gave rise to an uproar.Read more chapter on v ip novel. It wasn¡¯t Duan Yun and hispanions alone who wondered whether they had misheard him, as everyone here felt as if they had just heard something incredulous. ¡°Does Jiang Chen want to deal alone with the second rank¡¯s excellent experts with Mo Fan among them?¡± The white-clothed woman who had previously had a grudge against Jiang Chen was also among these people, and she still remembered that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t block even a single sword strike of Mo Fan¡¯s. ¡°Even if you grasped the Dragon Punch Technique, you still shouldn¡¯t act so arrogantly,¡± Mo Fan shook his head and said. He didn¡¯t like Jiang Chen¡¯s statement. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, I haven¡¯t seen such an interesting person for a long time. Come over and let me see what skills you have.¡± ¡°But before fighting, we must change this horrid weather.¡± A vigorous voice reverberated now and, before they could get to see who had spoken, two giant hands were stretched toward the sky and prated the ck clouds. As those hands exerted their power, the ck clouds were forcefully separated, while berserk energy emanated from them. When many people¡¯s gazes became filled with shock, the bright and beautiful sun¡¯s rays shone down upon them, illuminating the dusky sky. ¡°It¡¯s the Heaven-Rending Hand! It¡¯s Mo Tianqiong.¡± The crowd could discern who it was without even looking at the person. A sturdy man walked forward. He was wearing battle clothes, and, as he moved around, his body¡¯s power flowed madly like the raging waves of the sea beneath his feet. Mo Tianqiong was an expert who wasn¡¯t any weaker than Chang Wei. While he didn¡¯t know much about Jiang Chen, he took him only for an ordinary intermediate-stage Martial Emperor. However, when Mo Tianqiong stepped out, someone immediately used a sound transmission to inform him about past events. ¡°The Dragon Punch Technique? Killing Meng Chong?¡± Mo Tianqiong was taken aback for a moment, before he grinned. He couldn¡¯t cower now, because there were many people standing behind him. ¡°The divine pce isn¡¯t something a nobody like you can possess. Hand it over if you don¡¯t want to have a miserable end,¡± Mo Tianqiong said. Jiang Chen took several nces at him and spoke suddenly, ¡°It¡¯s you who tried to drive a wedge between us a while ago.¡± Upon hearing this, Mo Tianqiong¡¯s smile disappeared, and a dumbstruck look appeared on his face, as if he had just seen a ghost. He had used his force to transmit his voice, and it should have been difficult to discern who had spoken. As Mo Tianqiong heard the people next to him whispering to each other, he quickly came back to his senses and spoke with mockery, ¡°This affair hase to a head. Yet you start once again trying to mislead the public?¡± Mo Tianqiong¡¯s usual image was that of a wild and unruly man, not a treacherous and nasty person. Jiang Chen shook his head and didn¡¯t speak further. ¡°So, let¡¯s fight,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, the Heavenly Fault Sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Well?¡± An odd look appeared on many people¡¯s faces, and even Mo Fan¡¯s. The reason behind this was that the Dragon Punch couldn¡¯t be used with a weapon. They had assumed that the Dragon Punch was Jiang Chen¡¯s strongest asset, and that was why they were surprised by this matter. How could Jiang Chen face one of the second rank¡¯s strongest experts without using an extreme martial technique? ¡°I have a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu,¡± Chang Wei muttered to himself. Last time, Jiang Chen had also been like this, mocked by many people. But in the end, he had pulled strongly against a crazy tide and amazed the world with a single brilliant feat. Chang Wei couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether it would also be the case this time. In contrast to Chang Wei, Mo Fan, who didn¡¯t personally see Jiang Chen kill Meng Chong with the Dragon Punch, didn¡¯t have such profound feelings, and, once he saw Jiang Chen using a sword, a feeling of superiority welled up in his heart. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Mo Tianqiong charged forward suddenly. His attack was much stronger than the one he had used to split open the ck clouds, and it closed in on Jiang Chen, who seemed like a fallen leaf in a strong wind. As the crowd thought about the might of the previous Heaven-Rending Hand and looked at this attack, they couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with this intermediate-stage Martial Emperor. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen drew his sword, and, at such a moment, the expressions of many of the people here with sharp senses changed drastically. Chapter 1419 - I’ll Pay You Back for Your Sword Strike!

Chapter 1419: I¡¯ll Pay You Back for Your Sword Strike!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Mo Tianqiong attacked without holding anything back. He wanted to kill Jiang Chen with a single strike, because it would get him more voice in the fight over the divine pceter on. Moreover, since Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t using the Dragon Punch Technique, he was courting death challenging Mo Tianqiong. The Heaven-Rending Palm arose once again and was about to tear Jiang Chen to shreds. But it was at this critical juncture that Jiang Chen drew his sword at a high speed that exceeded anyone¡¯s imagination. The merciless sword tore apart the Heaven-Rending Palm, and, as its cold light flickered, the body of Mo Tianqiong who was behind the Palm came to a stop as if it had suffered a hit from a lightning bolt. He stood motionless, still wearing a sneer across his mouth. It was quite odd! HISS! At this moment, all the startled people in the crowd sucked in their breaths, which gave rise to a sound simr to the noise of a windmill. It could be seen that Mo Tianqiong was falling. The gash inflicted on his left side was as smooth as the surface of a mirror, and no one could see any blood flowing from it. A second-rank apex expert had been cut into pieces by a single sword strike. ¡°This is impossible!¡± Chang Wei couldn¡¯t help but cry out. He had expected that Jiang Chen¡¯s performance would be outstanding, but he still didn¡¯t expect that he would be this strong. Even when Jiang Chen used the Dragon Punch to defeat Chong Meng, he had ended up wasting some time doing it. But now, he had managed to kill Mo Tianqiong right after he unsheathed his sword casually. If Chang Wei hadn¡¯t witnessed this absurd matter with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it. If even a person such as Chang Wei had this extreme reaction, the other people watching were incredulous. ¡°The first rank?¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. But the three ranks had clear realm level divisions, and a person must have reached the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm before getting into the first rank. It was only the peak-stage realm level power that could let one be unchallengeable by people from lower realm levels. Jiang Chen was only an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor, and thus this matter seemed unreasonable. However, these people didn¡¯t realize that these rules had been made by the Divine Martial Arts Realm, and it was foreordained that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t be judged withmonsense rules like these. ¡°He has surely gotten the divine pce¡¯s secret techniques and extreme martial technique. It¡¯s only due to this that he has be so strong.¡± As the crowd was feeling overwhelmed by Jiang Chen¡¯s disy, a voice echoed suddenly, transmitted through a person¡¯s power. Upon hearing these words, an odd look appeared on people¡¯s faces, and their gazes became zealous. Greed would usually make people take risks and provoke them to crazy actions. As the crowd reflected that they could also get such power upon getting the divine pce, they didn¡¯t move back by even a single step. Jiang Chen curled his lips and looked at Mo Fan. After his divine soul had awakened, he had be able to discern who was speaking, regardless of which method was used to transmit a voice. This graceful white-clothed swordsman couldn¡¯t help but reveal his ugly side while confronted with unpleasant facts. ¡°Do you want to fight me?¡± Mo Fan couldn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen could discern that it was he who had spoken, and he sped his hands behind his back, while wearing a prideful look. His attitude hadn¡¯t changed due to Mo Tianqiong¡¯s miserable death. ¡°I have said that I will pay you back for that sword strike,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°I still think that you don¡¯t have the skill to achieve it,¡± Mo Fan spoke apathetically. Jiang Chen shook his head. Saying anything further would be only a waste of breath. ¡°Returning Full Moon!¡± Mo Fan was also aware of this, which was why he quickly attacked. Moon-Canvas Sword turned into a magnificent bolt that charged forward and went after Jiang Chen. ¡°It turned out that it¡¯s like this.¡± When Jiang Chen had faced Mo Fan¡¯s sword attackst time, he had found it swift, ferocious, and unstoppable. But, as he looked at it now, he became able to discern that it had the Wind Rule¡¯s Murderous Will and the Metal Rule¡¯s Prative Will, while Mo Fan¡¯s Supreme Will had reached the second level. This was why the Moon-Canvas Sword¡¯s power approached a pseudo-immortal sword. Moreover, Mo Fan¡¯s realm level was at thete stage. Regardless of how one observed him, it would seem like he deserved fully a genius¡¯s title. But it was a pity that he had run into Jiang Chen. As Jiang Chen faced such an unstoppable sword strike, he raised the Heavenly Fault Sword and waved it. ¡°Well?¡± Such a seemingly simple movement contained within it the whole world¡¯s power. The lightning, fire, and wind rules¡¯ power flowed out, while the Sword Energy¡¯s power became as vigorous as a towering mountain¡¯s power. ¡°How could three forces fuse so perfectly with a Supreme Will? This is impossible!¡± At such a moment, Mo Fan became bewildered and confused. Once a Sword Doctrine reached the Supreme Will¡¯s formation level, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to forcefully fuse worldly energy, but this was a bad usage. The correct method of carrying out such a matter has turned those forces into one of the sword technique¡¯s essential elements. Heaven Destruction and Startling Heaven Sword Moves that were created by Jiang Chen had inadvertently applied such principles. ¡°An extreme martial technique! This is an extreme martial technique!¡± Mo Fan, who had detected that the sword¡¯s power was only bing greater, figured out everything, and he was so scared that his face turned pale. But he was still mistaken. This wasn¡¯t an extreme martial technique. It was just Blue Lotus Sword Canon¡¯s primary move. BANG! A crisp sound echoed all around, and it was simr to the sound made by a flying stone that had been shattered by an iron club. When the Heavenly Fault Sword struck the Moon-Canvas Sword, it had turned into a bolt and sent the Moon-Canvas Sword flying, with marks gouged out of it. ¡°HUMPH!¡± Even though Mo Fan was startled, he still sneered. The Returning Full Moon Technique¡¯s cruxy here. The flying Moon-Canvas Sword streaked across the air and left an arc in it, before its power rose drastically, while its speed rose by several fold. It was like a cold luminous speck that was flying around at high speed. DING! Meanwhile, the sound of a hit echoed again, as the Heavenly Fault Sword struck the Moon-Canvas Sword once again and sent it flying. ¡°Why is he so quick?¡± Mo Fan¡¯s expression finally changed drastically. The Moon-Canvas Sword didn¡¯t require anyone¡¯s control and its movement scope was great. It could fly through tricky angles that would catch people off guard. This was why innumerable people had ended up killed by the Returning Full Moon Technique. But now, it couldn¡¯t deal with Jiang Chen. ¡°What kind of monster is this guy?¡± Upon witnessing this oue, the white-clothed woman was scared. Only several days had passed since thest time she had seen him, yet Jiang Chen¡¯s transformation was already so great. ¡°Die!¡± It wasn¡¯t as if everyone was just watching the battle. There were some people able to fight who took advantage of the fact that Jiang Chen was confronting Mo Fan tounch a crazy attack. ¡°Contemptible!¡± Duan Yun cursed them. Swordsmen should concentrate fully on their confrontations, and this was why it was a great taboo for onlookers to disturb them, let alone mount such a sneak attack. However, they still had underestimated Jiang Chen¡¯s speed. ¡°Instantaneous Sword!¡± Jiang Chen used a Swiftness Concept along with his Ksana Sword Method to form a new sword move at thest moment. As electrical arcs flickered in the air, Jiang Chen managed to reach Mo Fan in the twinkling of an eye. He didn¡¯t just evade the other people¡¯s encirclement, he also depended on his sharp sword to corner Mo Fan. ¡°Sword Dipper Protection!¡± Mo Fan¡¯s eyes widened, and, at such a critical moment, he used a defensive lesser magical technique. This was Protective Dipper Energy that contained a Sword Doctrine¡¯s principles. It was firm, hard, and sharp. It could block an enemy¡¯s attacks and also injure them. CRACK! However, the Sword DipperProtection was shattered upon slight contact and Jiang Chen¡¯s sword prated it and struck his target¡¯s chest. A bloody hole immediately appeared in Mo Fan¡¯s chest, while he was pushed backward by a tremendous force. COUGH! COUGH! COUGH! Mo Fan managed toe to a stop only after he was sent flying for more than 10,000 yards. He ended up coughing up blood intensely. The Sword Dipper Protection had still yed an important role, and, if he hadn¡¯t had it, he would have lost his life. ¡°Kill him!¡± The other people, whose attacks had hit thin air, didn¡¯t give up, and they charged once again at their target. They encircled Jiang Chen from all directions. Jiang Chen faced endless attacks with ease, while both he and his sword flickered like stars. He couldn¡¯t be affected or controlled by anything. Every time Jiang Chen thrust his sword, someone would end up dead. ¡°He¡¯s too, too strong!¡± The onlookers were dumbstruck, and it was difficult for them to get over this and ept it. Chapter 1420 - It’s Because We Are Brothers

Chapter 1420: It¡¯s Because We Are Brothers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This is a swordsman!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to build up power for a long time, and he also doesn¡¯t cause a great disturbance. Just casual sword strikes are enough for him to remain undefeated.¡± ¡°His sword¡¯s power contains the forces of lightning, fire, wind, and even metal. This is unimaginable!¡± The other people who were only spectators because their fighting abilities were mediocre had been subdued by Jiang Chen¡¯s performance. They all understood why he dared to act so arrogantly. It was because he was qualified to act arrogantly. ¡°Lesser Magical Technique: The Universe¡¯s Heaven and Earth!¡± The people who were fighting were aware that continuing wouldn¡¯t be of any use because Jiang Chen¡¯s power was too great, and they would sooner orter be defeated. One of those people had built up power and cast a restriction magical technique. As he pointed his finger at his target, a finger beam shot out and released its power around Jiang Chen. It formed a small and narrow Domain that stranded Jiang Chen. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, you have done well.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s charge at him.¡± ¡°I really want to see whether your defense is also so abnormal.¡± The other people were overjoyed. Once a swordsman like Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t depend on his agility, the situation would be obviously advantageous to them. ¡°Lesser Magical Technique: Eight Deste Lands¡¯ Tyrant!¡± ¡°Heavenly Murder Chaotic de: A de Splits Apart the World.¡± ¡°Great Magical Technique: Golden Spear Sr Radiance!¡± ¡°.....¡± Around 30 experts of the second rank used their trump cards. The expressions of the crowd observing this battle changed drastically, and they quickly moved back. As for Duan Yun and hispanions, they hesitated. They wondered whether they should fight and help Jiang Chen. Even though Jiang Chen was powerful, he was still just an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor, and, if he was bombarded by so many attacks, he probably wouldn¡¯t manage to keep his life. ¡°Retreat!¡± While they were still trying to figure this out, Jiang Chen¡¯s unquestionable voice reached their ears. They were all startled, and they quickly moved back. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ask them to refrain from fighting. He just asked them to move back. It was obvious that the next attacks¡¯ scope would be great. ¡°Blue Lotus First Move: Blue Lotus Appearance!¡± Jiang Chen officially used an extreme martial technique, and his sword¡¯s energy rose in intensity. As Jiang Chen waved the Heavenly Fault Sword, three energies of various colors started gathering, and they followed the sword¡¯s de, while a blue lotus appeared out of thin air. BANG! Once the blue lotus appeared, the Domain stranding Jiang Chen was forcefully broken, and he regained his freedom. But the crowd¡¯s attacks had already started to reach him. They included both greater and lesser magical techniques, as well as ultimate techniques, and they all attacked Jiang Chen mercilessly. All of a sudden, the blue lotus blossomed. Myriad swords shot out of it and started running amok. The attacks were first disintegrated into pure energy, before the energy was pulverized and extinguished. In the twinkling of an eye, the crowd¡¯s attacks disappearedpletely. But what was most scary was that Jiang Chen¡¯s sword technique was an offensive technique, not a defensive one, which meant that this affair still hadn¡¯te to an end. As the blue lotus opened uppletely, it was possible to think that a world had been created in the lotus. All living beings were formed and created there, while chaos turned into order. The people who had attacked Jiang Chen and closed in on him were the first to bear the brunt of the attack. They couldn¡¯t evade it. As the blue lotus revolved, all their Protective Dipper Energy disappeared. Then when it revolved once again, all Doctrine Artifact-grade defensive instruments were shattered. In the end, all the experts of the second-rank group were pulverized, while many miserable screams could be heard echoing all around. Those 30-plus experts suffered disastrous casualties, and most of them couldn¡¯t keep flying. This was why they all ended up falling into the great sea. The only ones who managed to keep their lives were the ones who had focused mainly on defense. However, at this moment, those people didn¡¯t dare to take any rash actions, and they stared at Jiang Chen with gazes that were filled with fright. Jiang Chen was in control of their fates, and, if he wanted to, he could kill them all. However, it was fortunate that they soon were able to see Jiang Chen sheathing the Heavenly Fault Sword. They heaved a sigh of relief, while they all felt frustrated. They were only ants in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, and he could kill them or spare them as he wanted. ¡°Is this how it feels to be a weakling?¡± Many people who were ustomed to running amok fearlessly couldn¡¯t get used to such arge contrast, and they all left indignantly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any heed to them, and he faced Mo Fan, who still hadn¡¯t left. Mo Fan, who was still treating his injuries, became nervous. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen would kill him. But just after this, Jiang Chen averted his gaze from him and looked at the white-clothed woman who had previously provoked him verbally. The white-clothed woman was startled, and she almost fell from the air due to fright. A hideous expression was stered on his face. She wanted to weep, but couldn¡¯t shed any tears. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen shouted suddenly. This group of people had never been treated like this, but they still left with their tails between their legs, and didn¡¯t dare to utter even a single word. After a short while, the sky became clear once again as if it had been purged, and even the people only watching didn¡¯t dare to stay for long. They all left one after the other. ¡°It¡¯s a sword technique that has reached perfection, and it¡¯s unrivaled,¡± Yan Yu spoke out of admiration, while she cast flirtatious nces with her charming eyes. She had been conquered by Jiang Chen thoroughly, and, as long as Jiang Chen asked for her, she would throw herself into his embrace without giving regard to anything. The reason behind this was that she was aware that this was a rare chance. Once Jiang Chen became a Sovereign, or even a Divine King, he would surely rise above the whole Xuanhuan Great Realm. There was still some time left until the end of the Ancient Ruins trip, and, after the teammates consulted with one another, they decided to separate from Jiang Chen. The reason behind this was that they wouldn¡¯t get to train through hardships if they traveled with Jiang Chen. The divine pce affair was sorted out, and there wasn¡¯t any need to keep a team. Yan Yu wore a regretful expression as she left along with her fourpanions. Jiang Chen followed them with his eyes as they left ¡°The Ascending Heaven Tower helped me get many insights, and I must look for a ce where I can digest them,¡± Ao Yue said, while Miss Bai also had the same idea. ¡°Okay, so we¡¯ll meet again outside the Ancient Ruins.¡± In the end, only the two brothers, Jiang Chen and Duan Yun, were left here, and since there wasn¡¯t anyone else, Duan Yun took advantage of such a chance. He said, ¡°Hey, teach me the previous sword technique that you used.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t understood itpletely, but, if you aren¡¯t afraid of mishaps, I can still teach it to you,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything,¡± Duan Yun was quite careless, and he scoffed at Jiang Chen¡¯s statement. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t hide anything from his brother, and he used the Blue Lotus Appearance in front of him. Duan Yun was the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor, while he also had a reincarnated Sovereign Spirit and great talent. This was why after he had observed the technique for a while, he really managed to make some gains. Duan Yun tried to use a sword technique and form the blue lotus. He really managed to carry out the beginning process in the same way, and he condensed the sword¡¯s energy in front of Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen held his belly and startedughing heartily without any regard for how silly he looked. Duan Yun¡¯s attempt couldn¡¯t be considered a failure, and he had managed to form something sessfully. But what he formed wasn¡¯t a blue lotus, but something like a mutant chrysanthemum. ¡°What the h*ll!¡± Duan Yun felt quite disgraced by this, and he quickly scattered the sword¡¯s flower, while he looked angrily at Jiang Chen who wasughing. ¡°You have a nerve tough. It¡¯s surely because your teaching method wasn¡¯t any good. But let¡¯s forget about it,¡± Duan Yun grumbled for a while, and he was about to leave to sharpen his Sword Doctrine power. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m aware that I don¡¯t know many things about you. But you must keep in mind that I will stand by your side in any affairs.¡± When Duan Yun was about to leave, he patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder and spoke seriously, ¡°It¡¯s because we are brothers.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Duan Yun¡¯s appearance had made his path more interesting than before. Just after this, Duan Yun left, and only Jiang Chen remained, who was pondering something, and who had just recalled a certain ce. Chapter 1421 - Exit Passage!

Chapter 1421: Exit Passage!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After two hours, Jiang Chen crossed more than half of the ancient ruins, and ended up in the forest where he had found the Lightning Essence at the beginning. Xiao Ying detected something and lightning came out of his body and shed ferociously at the forest. Divine lightning was the bane of evil, and Xiao Ying, who was a Lightning Spirit, hated all evil beings such as the Mutant Ghosts in the forest. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Jiang Chenforted Xiao Ying, while wearing a grave expression. He hade to this forest to practice with his sword, and his targets would be the Mutant Ghosts. Last time, he didn¡¯t have any idea about the Mutant Ghosts, and he ended up suffering three heavy blows. He had almost died. But now that he hadprehended the Swiftness Concept, he wanted to have a look at the difference that would make in his encounter with the Mutant Ghosts. After Jiang Chen had made up his mind, hended atop a mountain¡¯s peak and walked down it slowly. The forest was gloomy, and one couldn¡¯t detect any life force in it, as if all living beings in it had disappeared. Jiang Chen could only asionally hear the sound of the wind blowing in the branches, and, besides this, he could mostly only hear his heartbeat. All of a sudden, he got a familiar feeling, and his whole body¡¯s hair stood on end. A Mutant Ghost was eyeing him, and it was building up power in the dark. Jiang Chen still remembered that he had read in ancient books that Mutant Ghosts alternated between illusory and physical states, and, while they weren¡¯t attacking anyone, people would also be unable to harm them. It was as if they were just shadows. It was only when Mutant Ghosts were building power that they would start taking a physical state, and it was only in the moment that theyunched an attack that one could harm them. This was the reason why Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t even catch sight of the Mutant Ghostsst time. SWOOSH! The current situation was different thanst time, and Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t as clueless as before. His sharp senses detected the change of airflow, and he thrust his Heavenly Fault Sword suddenly. It was the Speed Pinnacle Sword Move, and it was made through using the Swiftness Concept along with the Lightning Rule¡¯s Prative Will. PUFF! The sword prated its target, and a crisp sound echoed out. Jiang Chen followed the sword¡¯s de with his gaze, and he got to see the Mutant Ghost¡¯s appearance at close range. The ghost was pitch-ck as if it didn¡¯t have a physical form, but it still had facial features, even though they were twisted and distorted. This was especially the case for the ghost¡¯s eyes, as they seemed like a child¡¯s graffiti that was made with ck ink. BANG! The Mutant Ghost, whose body had been prated, swayed several times, before it exploded and turned into ck ink that emitted a foul smell. Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. The Mutant Ghost¡¯s defensive power was weaker than he had imagined by much. But if his sword had beente by only a little, the Mutant Ghost¡¯s attack would have fallen on his body. At that time, the oue would have beenpletely different. But this was also the reason that training here would be effective. He had to focus seriously, and such a matter would help him to get used to the power promotion he had gotten in the Ascending Heaven Tower. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! After a Mutant Ghost died, more Mutant Ghosts immediately appeared, and they all attacked at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s good that you havee!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes shone brightly, while his sword moved like a dragon and was thrust at the void at a high speed that rivaled lightning¡¯s speed. ..... Jiang Chen made quick progress, and the number of Mutant Ghosts he could kill with his sword at the same time was only bing higher, and the highest number he had reached was 16. However, the Mutant Ghosts would obviously not work as targets obediently, and, sometimes, more than 30 would attack him at the same time. At such a time, Jiang Chen had to stop his training and use the Blue Lotus Appearance to solve his crisis. After several days, his Swiftness Concept made great progress, and it became able to fuse with both the lightning and wind rules. ¡°Speed Pinnacle Sword Move!¡± Moreover, he still managed to improve the sword move he had created previously, and it possessed the power of both the Lightning¡¯s Prative Will and the Wind¡¯s Murderous Will. Once the sword was thrust, more than ten Mutant Ghosts that attacked from different locations would be killed. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Jiang Chen was satisfied with his results. The effect of the training in the forest had reached its peak. Staying here any longer would be meaningless. When Jiang Chen was about to leave, he suddenly came to a stop because the bronze cauldron in his Storage Spirit Artifact had started to make a great disturbance. ording to his experience, this meant that a fragment of the bronze cauldron was in the vicinity. This was an important object for the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s recovery, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to miss it. After Jiang Chen looked around for a while, he reached a cliff, and the fragment¡¯s response pointed to a location below the cliff. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give this matter much thought, and hended on the ground under the cliff. He managed to find the bronze cauldron¡¯s fragment tens yards underground. ¡°Awesome!¡± The results were better than he had imagined. He didn¡¯t just find a simple fragment, but the cauldron¡¯s handle, which meant that he already had both cauldron¡¯s handles. He was only short of the cauldron¡¯s two other feet, as well as its main part, and once he gathered them all, he would be able to make the Xuanhuan Realm recover into aplete Great Realm. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen was both surprised and delighted, and then he suddenly discovered something that made him so scared that his scalp became numb. Innumerable Mutant Ghosts had gathered below the cliff near him, and there were more than 1,000. Jiang Chen was stranded at the center of all these Mutant Ghosts, and he suffered fierce attacks. ¡°Great Magical Ability: Heavenly Fire Extermination!¡± Jiang Chen was left without a chance, and he could only use the sole magical ability he had learned to escape. ¡°It was a close call, a close call.¡± Jiang Chen still felt a lingering fear. There had been so many Mutant Ghosts, and if even one had seeded in touching him, he would have died there. However, as Jiang Chen looked at the cauldron¡¯s handle, he still revealed a satisfied smile. The bronze cauldron was the Realm Spirit, and, if the Great Realm was damaged, the Realm Spirit would also be affected and harmed. Moreover, once the damages surpassed the Sword Spirit¡¯s upper bearing limit, it would disintegrate, and the Realm would end up in the same state as the current Xuanhuan Realm. The fragments of the Realm Spirit would be like dead objects for a long time, and they would end up scattered in all regions. The Realm Spirit¡¯s fragments would need a long time to recover and turn into the same state as the one seen by Jiang Chen currently. However, even if the Realm Spirit recovered, its fragments wouldn¡¯t gather and assemble together by themselves, and someone must collect and gather them. In ancient times, Jiang Chen had taken an oath that he would make the Xuanhuan Realm recover, and he would shortly finish fulfilling this objective. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen detected something suddenly, and he raised his head. Everyone in the Ancient Ruins that was still alive detected something. The exit passage would appear shortly, which meant that the training trip that hadsted for a whole month would shortlye to an end, and they all must leave regardless of whether they made some gains or not. When it came to whoever had made the greatest gains, then it would be probably none other than Jiang Chen. The passage wouldn¡¯t appear in all corners of the Ancient Ruins, and this was why they must gather in three different locations just like when they entered. Meanwhile, in another region, a team escaped into the air, and it cut a sorry figure. There were two second-grade magical beasts behind them, and they chased them relentlessly. It was only after the group flew into the air that the magical beasts gave up. ¡°Hateful!¡± This group had both women and men, and their power was lower than the three ranks level. If this hadn¡¯t been the case, they wouldn¡¯t have ended up in such a sorry state just because they were hunted down by magical beasts. ¡°Xia Houjie, it¡¯s all due to you. You have harmed us, and all our efforts were wasted due to you.¡± All of a sudden, a woman d in scarlet clothes reproached one of her teammates. ¡°Why is it me? It¡¯s obviously you...¡± Xia Houjie retorted without giving this matter a single thought. When they were taking action a while ago, it was the woman who had tried to show off and ended up alerting the enemy inadvertently. ¡°Brother Xia Houjie.¡± The people next to Xia Houjie obstructed him and didn¡¯t let him argue. ¡°You should cool your temper, she isn¡¯t someone to be trifled with,¡± someone spoke through using a sound transmission. Xia Houjie sneered. He could only bear this in silence. ¡°You are at a loss for words, aren¡¯t you? Your power is the weakest among us, and we can¡¯t me anyone other than you,¡± the red-clothed woman spokecently, as if she had just gotten a victory. ¡°That is right, that is right,¡± Xia Houjie said resentfully. ¡°Humph, you aren¡¯t willing to ept it, are you? But I will forgive you since you don¡¯t dare to do anything. But now, listen to me. After a while, you should act as bait, while we set up a trap,¡± the red-clothed woman acted assertively once again. ¡°Even though demonic beasts aren¡¯t monsters, they still have high intelligence,¡± Xia Houjie spoke angrily. Chapter 1422 - A Bossy Miss’s Temper

Chapter 1422: A Bossy Miss¡¯s Temper

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was no wonder that Xia Houjie got so angry. He had been ordered to throw his life away. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even believe that the trap that the woman wanted to set would be effective. The red-clothed woman shouted at him, ¡°You don¡¯t n to obey my orders, do you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to leave the team.¡± Xia Houjie had had enough of this woman and this team. He had run into this group of people when he entered, and they had formed a team at thest minute. He could never have imagined that this group would treat him so disrespectfully just because they believed that they were in the third-rank group. Since they were going to be leaving shortly anyway, he didn¡¯t want to stay with them any longer. ¡°Humph, do you think you can leave at anytime you want? You should give back any profits you have made while you were with us,¡± the red-clothed woman sneered coldly as she spoke. ¡°Why?¡± Xia Houjie had traveled and trained for a whole month. Everything he had gotten was the fruit of his own efforts. Once again, the woman spoke rudely, ¡°It¡¯s only thanks to us that you were able to get so much profit. Could you achieve anything without us?¡± ¡°I have also worked hard for it,¡± Xia Houjie eximed. He would shortly be driven mad by anger. This woman was unreasonable! The red-clothed woman sneered as she added, without even looking at his face, ¡°How useful is someone like you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bully people too much!¡± Xia Houjie was infuriated now. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s not damage our good rtionship. Let¡¯se up with another solution.¡± The other people started trying to talk some sense into them. But if one had observed them carefully, one would realize that they were all encircling the red-clothed woman and trying to get her to cool her temper. However, some of them cast nces at Xia Houjie. Their hunting had failed, and the red-clothed woman needed to give vent to her anger on someone. She had chosen Xia Houjie as a target. Xia Houjie had reached the limit with his anger, and he started wondering whether he should just leave. He ended up raising his head inadvertently and sighting upon a light ray streaking through the sky in the distance. When Xia Houjie observed the light ray carefully, he recognized the person within it. Delight appeared on his face, and he quickly called out to him. That person had also noticed him, and he turned around. He instantly appeared in front of Xia Houjie and stood firm, a strong wind blowing all around him. ¡°Brother Jiang, it seems as if you have made great gains.¡± Xia Houjie could detect the transformation that the person in front of him had gone through since he entered the Ancient Ruins, and he envied him. But he didn¡¯t harbor any malice toward him. The person who had arrived was Jiang Chen. He wasn¡¯t expecting to run into Xia Houjie before leaving. Frankly, the Ancient Ruins were dangerous, and it was quite likely that Xia Houjie was going to die here. ¡°Who are these people?¡± After Jiang Chen had greeted his friend, he noticed hispanions¡¯ sorry state, and he became curious about them. ¡°Who are you?¡± The red-clothed woman spoke resentfully before Xia Houjie had had the time to exin anything. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to learn any information about them. Jiang Chen frowned. This woman had fair white skin and an outstanding appearance. But when she spoke, she ruined his impression of her. ¡°This is my friend, Jiang Chen,¡± Xia Houjie strode forward and introduced Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t care who is he, just ask him to leave quickly,¡± the red-clothed woman spoke in the same tone as before. If anything, it seemed as if she had be even nastier. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh because he had discerned the power of the red-clothed woman and herpanions. ¡°I should advise you to not throw a tantrum in such a dangerousnd, as this isn¡¯t your home,¡± Jiang Chen said. Then he looked at Xia Houjie and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s leave together.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± This was exactly what Xia Houjie had wished for, and he immediately agreed. ¡°Stop!¡± However, before the two people flew away, the red-clothed woman obstructed them. ¡°How can you take him away and leave? We still haven¡¯t finished my team¡¯s mission. We still need to kill a second-grade demonic beast,¡± the red-clothed woman spoke aggressively. ¡°Jiang Chen...,¡± Xia Houjie wanted to exin this matter clearly, but it was hard to exin in a few words. Jiang Chen had no idea what this mission was they were talking about, but since it was only about a second-grade demonic beast, he didn¡¯t take it too seriously. He said, ¡°It will be okay as long as a second-grade demonic beast is killed, am I right?¡± ¡°Of course, are you insinuating that you can achieve it?¡± The red-clothed woman asked, sneering again. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, and he lowered his head as he looked around on the ground. After a short while, he made a discovery. He detected a powerful aura in a nearby jungle. ¡°You should wait here,¡± Jiang Chen said to Xia Houjie, before he dove down. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Xia Houjie felt anxious. But he didn¡¯t manage to obstruct Jiang Chen in time, and he had already left. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know how powerful a second-grade demonic beast is?¡± The people with Xia Houjie were surprised and confused by what was going on. Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level was at the Martial Emperor intermediate stage, and he was at most in the third-rank group. Even if he was an excellent expert, he still couldn¡¯t manage to deal with a second-grade demonic beast. ¡°Xia Houjie, your friend is quite interesting,¡± the red-clothed woman said, as her mood turned for the better. Xia Houjie didn¡¯t say much more about this matter, and he followed Jiang Chen. He went down because he was afraid that an ident would ur. But just as he moved, a disturbance could be heard from the jungle, where a storm of dust arose and a rumbling sound echoed loudly. ¡°They have started fighting!¡± The red-clothed woman couldn¡¯t help but say to herself, ¡°This guy is really brave.¡± However, the disturbance on the ground didn¡¯tst for long, and, as it quickly ended, all energy waves or fighting sounds also disappeared. ¡°Brother Jiang!¡± Xia Houjie was quite anxious, and he sped up as he went down. ¡°What a fool!¡± The red-clothed woman shook her head. She had assumed that Jiang Chen had suffered a mishap and had been instantly killed by the demonic beast. This seemed normal in the circumstances, and that guy brought it upon himself since he had gone down alone. When the red-clothed woman and herpanions flew down to a low altitude, the demonic beast started flying toward them, and they were scared by the sight. ¡°I have never heard that a Ground Diploderma could fly.¡± The group of people separated and started escaping. But before they had run far, they realized that something was fishy. When they turned their heads around to take a look, they all had a clear view of what had happened. The demonic beast was dead. The reason that it appeared to fly up in the air was that it had been carried by Jiang Chen. The people immediately revealed dumbstruck expressions, as if they had just seen a ghost, while their eyes widened and filled with disbelief. ¡°Brother Jiang?¡± Xia Houjie opened his mouth wide and didn¡¯t close it even after a while. He had guessed that Jiang Chen¡¯s power had risen, but he still hadn¡¯t expected that his power growth would be so great. Xia Houjie and the others were all in the third-rank group, and they didn¡¯t have ess to matters rted to the divine pce. This was why they had no idea about what had urred there. If they had found out what Jiang Chen had done, they would probably have been terrified. ¡°Is it okay now?¡± Jiang Chen looked mockingly at the red-clothed woman, as he waited to hear what she would say. ¡°You, you, you...,¡± the red-clothed woman started stammering. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Xia Houjie took advantage of this moment to get a hold on himself and exin the previous affair briefly. Suddenly, Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze went through a subtle change and he said, ¡°It seems like I don¡¯t need to hand over this demonic beast.¡± ¡°Humph, why are you so proud of this? If my big brother were here, he would also have managed to achieve that easily.¡± After the red-clothed woman had calmed down, she immediately became rude once again. ¡°Put down the demonic beast and get lost.¡± ¡°I said that you should curb your bossy temper,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°If I don¡¯t curb it, what will...,¡± The red-clothed woman started speaking, but before she finished her words, a ck blur flickered before her. SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! SLAP! As disbelief appeared on the red-clothed woman¡¯s face, her pretty cheeks suffered several harsh ps. After Jiang Chen stopped, the woman¡¯s face became swollen. ¡°I will discipline you on behalf of your family,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s ice-cold voice felt like a chilly wind, and it made a chill run down people¡¯s spines. Chapter 1423 - Kneeling Down? You Can’t Take It

Chapter 1423: Kneeling Down? You Can¡¯t Take It

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The red-clothed woman covered her cheeks with her hands. She didn¡¯te back to her senses for a long while. Even herpanions were dumbfounded. They weren¡¯t dumbfounded due to Jiang Chen¡¯s great power, but because he had unexpectedly dared to assault the red-clothed woman. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± After Jiang Chen had dealt with the magical beast, he left calmly with Xia Houjie. ¡°I will kill you! I will surely kill you!¡± The red-clothed woman flew into a rage and shouted loudly after him. She had never been treated like this, and it was a great insult to her. As the woman faced the respectful gazes of herpanions, she took a paper crane and imbued energy into it. The paper crane started burning. It turned into pure energy that took a concrete shape and flew away. ¡°They will go to the closest exit,¡± a person next to the woman said. ¡°Let¡¯s also go there,¡± the red-clothed woman said, watching the direction where the paper crane had flown. As they were traveling, Xia Houjie recounted excitedly what had happened. ¡°It¡¯s so refreshing, it¡¯s so refreshing!¡± As Xia Houjie thought about the red-clothed woman¡¯s reaction, he felt as if he had finally managed to give vent to all his pent-up frustrations. Just after this, Xia Houjie got pensive and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, that woman is the Nn family¡¯s young miss, and her big brother, Nn Ying, is the strongest expert in the second-rank group. He surely won¡¯t take this lying down, so why don¡¯t we avoid him?¡± ¡°Avoid him?¡± Jiang Chen said curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the more distant exit and evade them.¡± ¡°Is that big brother that you have just mentioned also in the Ancient Ruins? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°So you shouldn¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Jiang Chen revealed a mysterious smile and didn¡¯t say anything further about this matter, while he also didn¡¯t change his ns. ..... In another region, three youths who possessed powerful auras were rushing toward the entrance. ¡°We have gotten great profits in the Ancient Ruins, but we didn¡¯t get an extreme martial technique.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but we fared better than the unlucky people who were killed by that terrifying guy¡¯s sword.¡± ¡°How can an extreme martial technique be so powerful that it can let an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor run amok.¡± Those three people were experts of the second-rank group, and they didn¡¯t just know what had happened atop the sea, they had even experienced it personally. At this moment, they were chatting idly. All of a sudden, the man flying in the front came to a stop, and the man and woman behind him almost ended up ramming into his back. The man and woman exchanged a nce. They didn¡¯t dare to get angry at the other man, and they asked in confusion, ¡°Senior brother Nn? What is going on?¡± Senior brother Nn didn¡¯t speak. He just looked at his right side. After a short while, a shining crane flew over. ¡°My little sister has run into mishaps. I have to go deal with this,¡± senior brother Nn¡¯s expression became unsightly as he responded. ¡°Senior brother, let us go there with you. We¡¯ll see who dared to bully our Nn family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s see what kind of guy is so insensible.¡± The man and woman, who were aware that their senior brother was very protective of his rtives, immediately expressed their opinions. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± ..... Jiang Chen and Xia Houjie had reached the exit. Thisnd¡¯s weather was unstable, and the sky had been distorted by a formless power. Once such power reached a certain threshold, a passage would be opened here. There were many people waiting in this area, and they all wore grave and nervous expressions. Since they had all survived in the Ancient Ruins up to the exit day, they had all made good profits. Now, since they were all gathered here, they felt as if they had be distinct targets. They were afraid that someone who wanted to reap what he hadn¡¯t sown would steal their possessions. Jiang Chen noticed that several people¡¯s faces were flustered, and they were frequently looking around. No one knew what they had gotten. Jiang Chen chuckled. It was unknown whether it should be said that those people were too cautious or that he was just too careless. Xia Houjie also wore a restless look and was afraid that people would rob him, while he was also afraid of the Nn family. He had a good understanding of the red-clothed woman and was aware that she wouldn¡¯t let that insult go. She would surely search out her brother and ask him to help her. If they managed to leave before the Nn family found them, it would be fine. However, if they didn¡¯t leave before they were found, they would face great trouble. It didn¡¯t matter how confident Jiang Chen was, as Nn Ying was a famous expert in the second-rank group. While Xia Houjie was praying for the Nn family¡¯s siblings to not arrive, the two siblings had already met each other. When Nn Ying saw his little sister¡¯s face that was still swollen, his expression became stormy and mes of anger burned within his eyes. The man and woman who had followed Nn Ying realized that the person who had made such an assault would suffer a stroke of bad luck. ¡°Big brother!¡± Since Nn Yu was before her big brother, she didn¡¯t show her arrogant side, and she wore an aggrieved look. If hatred didn¡¯t appear asionally in the depths of his eyes, one might have assumed that she had turned into a different person. ¡°You can be at ease. I will teach that guy a lesson.¡± Nn Ying looked in the exit¡¯s direction and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Even if he goes outside, I won¡¯t let this matter go.¡± Upon hearing this, Nn Yu was relieved. They went to the closest exit, and, when they reached it, they found out that the passage hadn¡¯t been opened yet, while more and more people were arriving. ¡°There he is!¡± Nn Yu shouted excitedly and pointed at Jiang Chen and Xia Houjie, who weren¡¯t far from them. She didn¡¯t expect that those two guys wouldn¡¯t even try to lie low. ¡°Could it be that they assumed that the most dangerous region was the safest?¡± Nn Yu didn¡¯t care about the reason, she was just happy to find them. Nn Yu strode before her big brother and went toward Jiang Chen and Xia Houjie. ¡°You should kneel down, and entreat me to forgive you. As for you, you should give yourself 1,000 ps.¡± Nn Yu felt as if she had already gotten a victory, and she started ordering the defeated people around. ¡°It¡¯s really Nn Ying who is done for.¡± As Xia Houjie looked at these people, his heart sank, but he said, ¡°Miss Nn, don¡¯t go too overboard. It isn¡¯t so easy to push around my Xia family.¡± TSK! TSK! TSK! ¡°Xia Houjie, you are only a direct descendant of the Xia family, while my grandfather is the Family Lord. As long as my big brother supports me, what can you do?¡± Nn Yu just scoffed disdainfully in response to Xia Houjie¡¯s words, and she didn¡¯t even cast a nce at Jiang Chen. ¡°As for you, why aren¡¯t you kneeling yet?¡± she shouted at Jiang Chen. This growing dispute had evoked the curiosity of the crowd, and soon they got an understanding of what had urred. Since an influential family¡¯s descendant depended upon her status and backer to bully people, it didn¡¯t really matter who was in the wrong. ¡°Are you sure that you want me to kneel?¡± Jiang Chen asked softly. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Did you assume that this matter wille to an end without your kneeling down? Since you have dared to treat me in such a way, I will teach you a severe lesson,¡± Nn Yu¡¯s expression was filled with rancor, as she wore a murderous gaze. As Jiang Chen looked at the people behind the woman, his smile became brighter. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you can¡¯t take my bow.¡± ¡°Are you trying to crack a joke? I can¡¯t take it? Stop trying to bluff.¡± Nn Yu¡¯s gaze was filled with disdain, and she didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen seriously. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything further. ¡°You won¡¯t kneel, will you? Big brother!¡± Nn Yu red at Jiang Chen and called her brother to intervene. ¡°Yu¡¯er, is this the person you were talking about?¡± Nn Ying had followed his little sister here, but he didn¡¯t attack as decisively as his sister had expected. Instead, his expression had gone through a subtle change. ¡°It¡¯s this guy. Brother, what you are still waiting for? Attack!¡± Nn Yu started urging her brother. ¡°Shut up!¡± However, Nn Ying unexpectedly flew into a rage and yelled at Nn Yu, before he took five steps forward and went toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Senior brother, my little sister is insensible. So please be forgiving and don¡¯t pay any heed to her.¡± Chapter 1424 - The Conclusion of the Ancient Ruins Trial

Chapter 1424: The Conclusion of the Ancient Ruins Trial

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Nn Ying didn¡¯t call Jiang Chen senior brother because they were rted to each other. It was just a respectful form of address to someone of the same generation. However, someone like Nn Ying who possessed great power and status probably wouldn¡¯t even call the first-rank group experts senior brothers. This was why it wasn¡¯t difficult to discern the feelings of people who had witnessed such a sight. The one who was most stunned by this behavior was obviously Nn Yu, and she still couldn¡¯t get over her brother¡¯s angry shout at her. As she witnessed her brother acting so lowly, she felt as if she was dreaming. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± The answer was obvious, but Nn Yu wasn¡¯t willing to believe it. Jiang Chen was only an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor, and, since the three ranks system existed, how was it possible for him to be stronger than her brother who was ate-stage Martial Emperor? Moreover, she knew that her brother was haughty and full of pride and wouldn¡¯t bow his head to anyone in the second-rank group. All of a sudden, Nn Yu looked at the man and woman who had apanied her brother, and she discovered that those people wore thought-provoking expressions. They weren¡¯t shocked like the others, and they found this urrence a matter of course. ¡°What is the origin of this person?¡± This question ran through the minds of all the people who didn¡¯t know who Jiang Chen was, while even Xia Houjie, who thought he had a good understanding of Jiang Chen, was confused. ¡°You havee here to kill me, and it¡¯s difficult for me to ignore this matter.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s smile disappeared, and his gaze became ice-cold. At this moment, Nn Ying thought back to the people that had been killed by Jiang Chen atop the sea, while he also recalled that Jiang Chen was someone who had dared to kill even the Xia n¡¯s King Yu and Meng Chong. Such a demented person wouldn¡¯t take their lives seriously. As Nn Ying thought about this, his back became drenched with cold sweat and his legs started shivering. ¡°Senior brother, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. We never considered killing you,¡± Nn Ying summoned his courage and spoke. ¡°Are you implying that I have wronged you?¡± An ice-cold glint flickered in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes and shot out Nn Ying felt like his heart had been prated by a sword, and his face turned as pale as paper, while his breathing became rough. ¡°Your little sister will die today,¡± Jiang Chen spoke once again. Upon hearing this, Nn Yu¡¯s pretty face turned pale with fright, and she almost started weeping. As for Nn Ying, he was also startled, and aplex expression appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer my life in exchange for my little sister¡¯s life.¡± After a moment, Nn Ying shouted fiercely. He knew what kind of person Jiang Chen was, and he was aware that he wasn¡¯t joking. This was why after he spoke, he knew he had already sacrificed his life. ¡°Brother!¡± Nn Yu charged forward with tears streaking across her face, and she knelt in front of Jiang Chen. She said, ¡°I admit my mistakes, so please don¡¯t kill my brother.¡± Upon witnessing her entreating him, Jiang Chen still wore the same expression. Neither anger or delight could be seen on his face. ¡°Are you afraid? Are you desperate? When you act overbearingly in the future, recall what you feel now,¡± Jiang Chen said suddenly. Upon hearing this, the Nn family¡¯s siblings were taken aback, and they became wild with joy. They realized that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to kill them. ¡°Senior brother, thank you. Senior brother, thank you,¡± Nn Ying expressed his thanks, while he pulled his sister to leave. He went toward another exit. The people in the vicinity started whispering to each other, and they looked at Jiang Chen with a fearful gaze. Later, more experts of the second-rank group came over, one after another, and every time one of them saw Jiang Chen, he would jump with fright, before leaving decisively and heading off to another exit. ¡°What is the matter with this guy? When the experts of the second-rank group see him, they act as scared as if they were mice that saw a cat.¡± ¡°Even the experts of the first-rank group don¡¯t possess such great prestige.¡± ¡°Nn Ying is a proud person. Yet he still didn¡¯t even consider putting up any resistance. It¡¯s obvious that this guy could instantly kill Nn Ying.¡± ¡°Why wasn¡¯t such an expert sent into the Martial Field?¡± Discussions about this matter arose everywhere. The people didn¡¯t pay attention to their wealth any longer. They just talked about Jiang Chen. Xia Houjie, who was standing next to Jiang Chen, hadplex feelings about this. He rejoiced because he had befriended Jiang Chen from the beginning before he had gotten so much power, and he wondered whether his fate would change because of this. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen!¡± At this moment, another expert of the second-rank group came over, and, when he saw Jiang Chen, he wasn¡¯t scared. Instead, he was delighted. The only person in the Ancient Ruins who couldugh heartily without worrying about his image was Duan Yun. ¡°What is going on?¡± Xia Houjie still remembered that when they had just entered thisnd Jiang Chen and Duan Yun had had a feud. So how did they be so close to each other after they had entered thisnd? Jiang Chen chuckled and called Duan Yun over. There were only three exits, and there was a high probability that some of his teammates woulde over here. But he didn¡¯t expect that it would be Duan Yun. It hadn¡¯t been so long since he had seen Duan Yun, yet his aura had changed drastically once again. His blood-red pupils had be vertical, and they didn¡¯t resemble human¡¯s eyes. The detrimental effects of the Sovereign Spirit¡¯s awakening had disappearedpletely, and the sole difference between the current Duan Yun and the previous one was his realm level. As for the other aspects, they were the same as in his past life, perhaps a bit greater. The person who came over after Duan Yun was Miss Bai. She had gone directly to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, while wearing a natural smile and a soft gaze. She had also made great progress like Duan Yun. ¡°Since the three great factions don¡¯t allow you to reveal your true form, why do you still have to participate in the Sovereign Road trial? It¡¯s too unfair.¡± Jiang Chen took advantage of this asion to raise questions about matters that evoked his curiosity. Their rtionship was so close that they could chat about such matters. ¡°The Sovereign Road is the fruit of myriad ns¡¯ efforts and being excluded from it would be a disaster to any ns,¡± Miss Bai said. ¡°As a matter of fact, at first, the three great factions wouldn¡¯t allow monsters to even take part in it. However, even though we weren¡¯t allowed to step into the Nine Realms, we still had great influence over the other Independent Realms. This was why we exerted pressure on the three great factions in secret, and they were forced to ept us.¡± ¡°It turns out that it¡¯s like this. It means that the three great factions don¡¯t make things difficult for you on purpose, because it¡¯s you who have managed to win over such rights. Isn¡¯t it the case?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really understand all about this affair.. But he still felt that this matter was unfair to the Monster n. It was unknown whether the reason that he had such thoughts was due to the influence of Miss Bai or Whitey. All of a sudden, the formless power distorting the sky made this area shine with bright lights, and, just after this, a light beam fell from the sky andnded on the ground. It linked and connected the sky and the ground! This was the exit passage, and the people in the vicinity rushed to it impatiently, while Jiang Chen and hispanions also entered the light beam the same way they had entered it previously to reach thisnd. After they suffered the brunt of the suction force, they left the Ancient Ruins and were back outside. ¡°Well? There are so many auras of Sacred Lords here.¡± Before Jiang Chen had a clear look at the world in front of his eyes, his sharp senses detected several dozen Martial Saints in the vicinity. After his sight had recovered, he looked over at the Martial Saints stealthily, and he discovered that they came from all different factions. The current situation was different than when the crowd had just entered, and there weren¡¯t just three Martial Saints here. There wererge Flying Spirit Artifacts stopping over in the sky, and a giant ship with several decks was the most eye-catching of them. The Martial Saints wore nervous looks, and they observed the people who came out. As the number of people who hade out increased, some of the Martial Saints heaved a sigh of relief, while some of them frowned. ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s awful for us here. Let¡¯s quickly leave this ce.¡± After Duan Yun came back to his senses, he said, ¡°The people who were chosen as Young Sovereigns were all outstanding representatives of the great factions. Most of the factions¡¯ people were deeply worried when they sent them to the Ancient Ruins. They were afraid of losing them.¡± ¡°You have killed more than ten excellent experts atop the sea, and all those people surely won¡¯t take things lying down.¡± It was really exactly like Duan Yun had said. After the three light beams had disappeared, the expressions of some of the Martial Saints, whose brows had been furrowed, became ashen. The reason behind this was that the people that they awaited didn¡¯t emerge, and it meant that they had already died within the Ancient Ruins. ..... Chapter 1425 - Settling Accounts

Chapter 1425: Settling ounts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Why has the passage been closed? My son still hasn¡¯te out.¡± ¡°Tang Ziming, where are you? Come out quickly! Please don¡¯t scare me.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to participate in the Ancient Ruins trial.¡± Many aggrieved cries came from the mouths of several elders who were having a hard time getting control of themselves. Most of these people wore gloomy expressions and gasped for breath, while their eyes shone with an ominous glint. ¡°No one is allowed to leave!¡± Some people realized that the situation was getting out of hand, and they had nned to leave. They didn¡¯t expect that a deafening shout would then echo all around. Just after this, a drum sound could be heard, while a majestic fighting spirit erupted. Several military gs were stuck in the ground, and they shot out interlinked light beams made of energy that encircled everyone. Everyone was now stranded. The crowd¡¯s expression changed drastically, and they looked up at therge ship with several decks. They didn¡¯t find either the drum¡¯s sound or the military gs strange because they all belonged to one of the three great factions, the Xia n. There were innumerable armed soldiers on the ship, and they all stood straight at attention, looking intrepid. ¡°It¡¯s the Wu State!¡± When the crowd saw the g fluttering atop the ship, they recognized those people¡¯s status. The three great factions ruled the Divine Martial Arts Realm, but there were still many tangled factions beneath them. For example, the Martial God Pce had one vi, two swordnds, three sects, four great families, five schools, and six other factions. The Sovereign Spirit Pce had beneath it eight great pces like the Monster-yer Pce. As for the Xia n dynasty? It governed 36 vassal states, of which Wu State was one of the strongest. Jiang Chen, who still hadn¡¯t managed to leave, detected that many malicious gazes were looking at him, and they belonged to people who had left the Ancient Ruins. He didn¡¯t need to think very hard to realize that the people from Wu State hade looking for him because of King Yu and Meng Chong. ¡°Who knows anything about King Yu, as well as my son, Meng Chong?¡± A tall, sturdy man walked out of the ship. He had gray hair, thick gray brows, and a dignified face with an awe-inspiring look. He was Wu State¡¯s great general, Meng Luohe, and he was also Meng Chong¡¯s father. Meng Luohe¡¯s sharp gaze stared at all the Young Sovereigns that had exited the Ancient Ruins, and he awaited an answer. The people who were aware of this affair¡¯s ins and outs didn¡¯t speak. They all wanted to watch the bustling scene, but they still didn¡¯t want to get in trouble. When Jiang Chen killed Meng Chong, he had let hispanions go, but they hadn¡¯te out, and it was obvious that they had died within the Ancient Ruins. ¡°You!¡± Even though no one spoke, Meng Luohe still noticed that some people¡¯s gazes looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Come here!¡± A thunderous and world-shaking angry shout echoed out . ¡°This Sacred Lord is really outstanding,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself, but he still wasn¡¯t scared. Jiang Chen rolled his ck eyes and walked forward. He said, ¡°At least a third of the people died inside. Will you also settle ounts for them?¡± When these words were heard, a discussion arose among many people. It wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen alone who had killed people in the Ancient Ruins. There wasn¡¯t anyone whose hands were clean. When they had just entered the Ancient Ruins, everyone epted tacitly the rules, and epted that people¡¯s survival and death would be decided by fate, while people wouldn¡¯t look into anything outside. If someone settled ounts with Jiang Chen, wouldn¡¯t it be their turn after him? More and more people had such an opinion about this affair. ¡°Wu State, you have gone too overboard. If you don¡¯t collect your Heaven-Subduing gs, we will forcefully break through them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, is it only royalty¡¯s lives that are precious? Didn¡¯t other factions¡¯ members also die?¡± ¡°Even if you are overbearing, you shouldn¡¯t act like this.¡± Many Young Sovereigns spoke one after the other, while their factions also spoke in support of them. ¡°Is this what it means to be endowed with both courage and wisdom?¡± Yan Yu, who hade out of the passage, muttered. Jiang Chen¡¯s words had had such a great effect, and many people¡¯s eyes lit up due to this. Wu State ended up facing the crowd¡¯s anger, and their fighting spirit died. Meng Luohe¡¯s expression was gloomy, and he waved his right arm, while he clenched his fist. The drum¡¯s sound instantly stopped, while the military gs were collected. ¡°Humph!¡± Some factions¡¯ members were still dissatisfied, and, before they left, they looked angrily at the ship with several decks. Jiang Chen went back to Duan Yun¡¯s side, and theymunicated with their eyes. They nned to leave! ¡°I still can¡¯t allow you to leave,¡± Meng Luohe snorted coldly, while 300 armed soldiers encircled Jiang Chen and hispanion. ¡°Do you want to vite the rules and settle ounts?¡± Duan Yun asked angrily. ¡°Does this mean that you admit that my Wu State¡¯s King Yu, as well as my son, were killed by you.¡± Meng Luohe¡¯s gaze became ferocious, and he spoke in an ice-cold voice. Before Jiang Chen replied, he spoke once again, ¡°The rules were set with the three great factions, and this person doesn¡¯t belong to them.¡± It seemed as if Meng Luohe had already managed to get some information about Jiang Chen in such a short while. Duan Yun¡¯s expression changed drastically. ording to reason, it was the three great factions that provided the Young Sovereigns¡¯ positions, and anyone who got them would be affiliated to the said faction¡¯s camp. However, Jiang Chen got his rights and position from the Martial God Pce, and the reason why they provided him with that was so it would be easier for them to take revenge. It could be said that Jiang Chen¡¯s situation was worse than even the Monsters. ¡°Is this true?¡± ¡°Hateful! You have dared to kill my school¡¯s chief disciple.¡± ¡°This person couldn¡¯t be forgiven.¡± A worse matter shortly urred. It was unknown who spread the information in the sky, but many aggrieved factions¡¯ members got to know that their outstanding disciples had been killed by Jiang Chen, and they immediately encircled him. At this moment, it could be said that Jiang Chen was facing all three great factions¡¯ encirclement. ¡°Duan Yun, move away,¡± a Monster-yer Pce¡¯s elder shouted because Duan Yun belonged to the Sovereign Spirit Pce, and he was in the same camp as they were. A while ago, someone had informed the elder that Su Yue and the other four disciples had been killed by Jiang Chen and Miss Bai. ¡°You¡¯re done for, Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Rules are set by people, while Jiang Chen offended the person who set the rules. What could be said about this other than he was courting death?¡± ¡°We will get to watch a good show.¡± The spectators discussed this matter, and they awaited this affair¡¯s next development. ¡°I have also killed several insensible people in the Ancient Ruins. Will you also settle ounts with me?¡± Ao Yue wore an ice-cold expression and went to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. She faced all the factions with him! ¡°The ninth princess?¡± When the people who had nned to attack witnessed Ao Yue¡¯s arrival, they controlled their impulses. ¡°Ninth princess, our Xia n treated your n¡¯s members as honored guests. So your Dragon n should also respect the Xia n,¡± Meng Luohe shouted. Ao Yue cast a nce at Meng Luohe and spoke in mockery, ¡°Can you represent the Xia n?¡± Upon hearing this, Meng Luohe got angry, but his wariness was still apparent in his gaze. ¡°Ninth princess, he has killed my most outstanding disciple. You should inform us clearly about your rtionship with him. Our Monster-yer Pce won¡¯t drop this matter if you don¡¯t do so,¡± the Monster-yer Pce¡¯s elder said angrily. ¡°Your members are obviously here...¡± Ao Yue didn¡¯t give this matter a single thought and was about to expose Miss Bai. But when she noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s meaningful nce, she could only give up on this matter. All of a sudden, Ao Yue held Jiang Chen¡¯s hand tightly, and he could feel something soft pressing against his arm. ¡°He¡¯s the man I have chosen, and, if you attack him, you will be my Golden Dragon n¡¯s enemy,¡± Ao Yue uttered shocking words that gave rise to an uproar. Since such a statement had already been given, if someone attacked Jiang Chen, he would end up bing an enemy of the Golden Dragon n. Moreover, the crux of the issue was that their side was in the wrong, and, if this hadn¡¯t been the case, the situation would have been different. ¡°Fine, I will give the Golden Dragon n due respect.¡± Some people clenched their teeth and left. They were forced to leave by the circumstances. After a short while, the only remaining factions that weren¡¯t willing to leave were the Monster-yer Pce and Wu State. ¡°Since this is the case, hand over that monster,¡± the Monster-yer Pce¡¯s elder would only settle for the second-best thing and take Miss Bai. Chapter 1426 - Sword Fairy

Chapter 1426: Sword Fairy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The female elder wasn¡¯t like General Meng. She was much smarter than he was. She was aware that the Dragon n was on bad terms with the Monster n, and this was why Ao Yue wouldn¡¯t speak for Miss Bai. However, Miss Bai always stood next to Jiang Chen, and, even when he was surrounded by people, she still didn¡¯t n to leave. This was why conflicts would ur. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t solve this matter properly, he would end up angering Ao Yue, and she might leave. It couldn¡¯t be denied that this woman¡¯s thoughts were quite tricky and shrewd. Miss Bai had anticipated this matter long ago, and she hated the Monster-yer Pce as much as they hated her. ¡°Your disciples were killed by us when I joined hands with her.¡± When Miss Bai was about to say something, Jiang Chen spoke suddenly. Miss Bai was surprised by this greatly! She had guessed that Jiang Chen would help her, but she still didn¡¯t expect that he would be so blunt. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are depending upon the Dragon n¡¯s influence. If you want to protect Miss Bai, it won¡¯t matter whether the ninth princess will ept it or not, because it will make the ninth princess lose her ce in the Dragon n,¡± Duan Yun, who was next to them, spoke softly. Even though Duan Yu seemed crude, he was quite attentive and had a far-sighted view. If the Dragon n learned that Ao Yue had gotten close to Miss Bai, such an affair would be a disaster for her, and she would end up in a difficult situation in the Dragon Realm. It could be clearly seen that Ao Yue¡¯s expression changed. Meng Luohe, who had assumed that he wouldn¡¯t get a chance to kill Jiang Chen today, was overjoyed, and he felt like he could see a certain possibility. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you want to embarrass the ninth princess in front of all the myriad ns? Do you still want to protect a Monster?¡± Meng Luohe shouted in a deep voice. ¡°First, I don¡¯t like to hear you refer to her in such a way, and this only demonstrates that you don¡¯t have good manners.¡± Jiang Chen was still calm andposed. He also knew that what Duan Yun had just stated was true. ¡°I have a distinct view of my grudges, and every matter is different. I will deal with my grudges with the Monster-yer Pce, and this matter isn¡¯t rted to Miss Ao Yue.¡± When such words echoed, the one who was the most touched by them was Miss Bai. It seemed as if Jiang Chen really was treating her as a friend. ¡°You look down upon our Monster-yer Pce, do you? Good, very good.¡± The Monster-yer Pce¡¯s female elder was a Martial Saint, and she didn¡¯t take Jiang Chen or Duan Yun seriously. ¡°If you want to attack Jiang Chen, you must first deal with me,¡± Duan Yun wouldn¡¯t shirk his responsibilities and he stood in front of Jiang Chen. At this moment, the onlookers got curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s origins. He could capture the heart of the Dragon n¡¯s princess, while he also made the ughter Sword Doctrine¡¯s inheritor be so dead set on protecting him. Could it be that he was bisexual? ¡°Duan Yun, you still haven¡¯t grown up properly, and your current branch isn¡¯t on a par with the Monster-yer Pce. Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± The female elder started losing her patience. ¡°Huh? Do you dare to kill me?¡± Duan Yun sneered coldly and released his shocking aura. When the crowd had assumed that Duan Yun was so demented that he would attack a Martial Saint, they discovered that those weren¡¯t signs of an attack, but of a...Sovereign Spirit. Just as how other people could condense their Martial Souls, Duan Yun condensed his Sovereign Spirit and released it. At this moment, a sonorous bell sound echoed from the Sovereign Spirit Pce that was on the other ends of the earth. An anxious crowd had been dispatched. They could directly use teleportation toe here since they were all in the Divine Martial Arts Realm. At this moment, the Monster-yer Pce¡¯s elder finally understood why Duan Yun was so confident. The eight great pces were affiliated with the Sovereign Spirit Pce, and what the Sovereign Spirit Pce valued the most were Sovereign Spirits. Everyone who had a Sovereign Spirit would be trained by them vigorously, and the status of Duan Yun in the Sovereign Spirit Pce would raise greatly after his Sovereign Spirit had awakened. ¡°Kill him!¡± While everyone stood still in a deadlock, an unexpected matter urred. The crowd assumed that Meng Luohe wouldn¡¯t attack any longer. Yet at this moment, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Dragon n¡¯s anger and attacked suddenly. Meng Luohe had just recalled his son¡¯s death, and he became aggrieved and angry, while he still had a bellyful of pent-up frustration due to Ao Yue. This was why he couldn¡¯t stand this matter any longer. The attack of a Martial Saint expert such as Meng Luohe was thunderous and swift, while a spear appeared in his hands, and he dove down along with it. He seemed unstoppable! At this moment, it could be discerned clearly that Jiang Chen was in a disadvantageous position even though he had with him Ao Yue who possessed prominent status, as well as Duan Yun who had a Sovereign Spirit. They were just Martial Emperors, and they could only deter people. Once a Martial Saint attacked without regard to the consequences, they would be done for. ¡°I will risk everything!¡± Jiang Chen, facing a Martial Saint, didn¡¯t n to resign himself to his fate. As for Ao Yue, a golden radiance emanated from her, and she was about to reveal her True Dragon Body, while Miss Bai, who had been was moved emotionally by Jiang Chen, was about to open the second seal without regard to the consequences. However, it still seemed that they didn¡¯t have enough time to do so, as Meng Luohe¡¯s spear beam had already split open the sky and was about to hit Jiang Chen. ¡°You dare!¡± At such a critical moment, a sword beam as dazzling as the moon descended, and it extinguished Meng Luohe¡¯s attack. A miserable scream echoed. It hadn¡¯t been possible for Meng Luohe to even protect himself, let alone attack. The crowd soon witnessed that Meng Luohe had be drenched with blood, while his aura started weakening quickly. ¡°Oh, my God! A single sword strike was able to make a Martial Saint end up in such a state! Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Sovereign Spirit Pce, the Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s members have arrived.¡± ¡°They havee here for Duan Yun, but they didn¡¯t need to attack Meng Luohe, did they? Do they want to start a war?¡± Amotion arose among the crowd. The Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s members had attacked a Martial Saint in public. If such a matter wasn¡¯t treated carefully, it could give rise to a bloody war between the two factions. ¡°Anyone who still dares to attack will have the same end as him.¡± But the attacker still wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°Is it the Sword Fairy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her! It¡¯s no wonder, it¡¯s no wonder that she dares to act so aggressively.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s her, the Xia n won¡¯t dare to say anything.¡± ¡°But why is she protecting Jiang Chen?¡± The crowd present here couldn¡¯t understand this despite racking their brains. What ability does the Seventh Realm¡¯s Jiang Chen possess, and why are so many influential people protecting him? ¡°Yueru?¡± Delight appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, and he raised his head to take a look at the white-clothed woman here, while many pieces of memory ran through his mind. The Sword Fairy mentioned by the crowd was Lin Yueru. She had managed to resist the flow of time¡¯s corrosion and survive for 500 years until this day without depending upon the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation, while it still didn¡¯t seem like she had aged by even a little bit. This was why people called her a fairy, and her position in the eyes of the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s people wasn¡¯t any lower than the Pce Lord, Long Xing. There were many mysterious rumors about the Sword Fairy, but they all didn¡¯t seem genuine. One of them was about the Sword Fairy¡¯s fairy power, and it stated that she was one of the strongest experts below a Martial Sovereign, and she was considered invincible before the appearance of a Martial Sovereign. At this moment, the Sword Fairy was d in white clothes, while her long ck hair was draped over her shoulders. She seemed ethereal! She was holding in her hand a sharp sword with power close to an Immortal Artifact, and it gave her a sharp air. The unlucky Meng Luohe covered his wound with his hand, while he wore a resentful and bitter look. If he wasn¡¯t treated properly, he would surely die. Lin Yueru snorted coldly and waved her sword once again. Meng Luohe¡¯s whole body shivered, and despair appeared on his face. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Yueru would kill him, and even the other people didn¡¯t expect it. They had assumed that in the end, Lin Yueru would ask Meng Luohe¡¯s subordinates to treat him, and they didn¡¯t expect that she would take his life. ¡°Let¡¯s leave!¡± Wu State¡¯s giant ship that had several decks was activated, and, as a deafening rumbling sound echoed, it seemed like it was able to crush the sky. The Wu State¡¯s soldiers went back to the ship one after the other, and they quickly left thisnd. Jiang Chen was aware that Lin Yueru had killed a single person as a warning to others so that they wouldn¡¯t attack Jiang Chen. ¡°Sword Fairy?¡± While everyone¡¯s gaze was filled with shock, the Monster-yer Pce¡¯s elder braced herself and strode forward. The Sword Fairy and the female elder belonged to the same camp, and this was why she believed that the Sword Fairy wouldn¡¯t attack her. ¡°One mustn¡¯t settle ounts after any events rted to the Ancient Ruins. Those are the rules,¡± Lin Yueru didn¡¯t give the woman a chance to speak, and she reprimanded her. ..... Chapter 1427 - Solitude

Chapter 1427: Solitude

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Understood!¡± The Monster-ying Pce¡¯s elder was left at a loss for words, and she could only take her subordinates with her and leave. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this,¡± Duan Yun¡¯s teasing voice rang out near Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The little girl that followed you around in the past now possesses outstanding power,¡± Duan Yun said. Jiang Chen chuckled bitterly. He recalled what Lin Yueru had said to himst, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he should go over to her. If Long Xing got to know that Jiang Chen was still alive, it would be unknown what he would do. ¡°Jiang Chen, follow me.¡± However, Lin Yueru unexpectedly looked at him and saying these words, she flew far away. Jiang Chen followed her while facing many pairs of surprised gazes, and, before long, he could see a white-clothed woman atop a mountain¡¯s peak. Jiang Chennded behind Lin Yueru and pondered what he should say. ¡°Brother Chen!¡± What he didn¡¯t expect was that Lin Yueru, whose back was facing him, would turn around suddenly and pounce into his embrace excitedly. It could be discerned from her shivering body how excited she was. ¡°Hm, I managed to wait until you came,¡± Lin Yueru spoke in a sobbing tone and held Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes tightly. The hand raised by Jiang Chen stiffened for a moment, before he stroked her soft hair, and said while smiling bitterly, ¡°You are now the Sword Fairy who is renowned in the whole world. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will see this.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Lin Yueru spoke willfully. She had already forgotten how long had passed since she revealed her true emotions, and it was only when she was in front of Jiang Chen that she wouldn¡¯t have to put on an act. All of a sudden, Lin Yueru hugged Jiang Chen¡¯s waist, raised her head that was buried in his chest, and opened her ck eyes wide. ¡°Brother Chen, you don¡¯t seem excited at all.¡± She pouted. She seemed quite displeased! ¡°You know me well,¡± Jiang Chen smiled and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Brother Chen, you are more boring than before.¡± Lin Yueru¡¯s gaze became aggrieved. Jiang Chen stroked his chin. He had gone through two lives, and he couldn¡¯t rx at all due to what he had experienced in them. ¡°Lin Yueru, can you please let go of me?¡± Lin Yueru had stuck her body against Jiang Chen¡¯s. She wasn¡¯t any longer an immaturessie, and she was now a graceful woman with irresistible charm. Jiang Chen was a normal man, and it was difficult for him to prevent himself from having a reaction at such a moment. It seemed like Lin Yueru detected her brother Chen¡¯s subtle reaction, and her face became flushed. She quickly let go of him and turned around. If Jiang Chen could have seen her face now, he would have discovered that acent look was hidden behind Lin Yueru¡¯s bashful expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that I mustn¡¯t expose myself?¡± Jiang Chen quickly tried to change the topic of the discussion to alleviate the tension. ¡°Long Xing started a life-and-death secluded training, and he doesn¡¯t pay attention to anything that urs in the outside world,¡± Lin Yueru said. Jiang Chen said to himself, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder! It seems like I don¡¯t have to worry about being found out.¡± ¡°Yueru, what happened to your body?¡± Jiang Chen started asking about serious matters. Once the Blood n invaded, the great formation set by Jiang Chen in the Spirit Zone would have been activated, and no one would have been able to leave or enter the Sacred Zone. In the past, Lin Yueru had had good talents. But she still wasn¡¯t among the best, and this was why she wasn¡¯t chosen by Jiang Chen. ¡°Brother Chen, in the second year after your death, news about the Blood n spread out, and everyone became restless.¡± ¡°The Sacred Zone was the first hurdle, and some people wanted to run to the lowest Realm, the Nine Heavens Realm, or hide in an unknown independent realm. However, no one listened to the news, and most of them took it for a joke. Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen became lost in his thoughts. One of the most important factors of his n was keeping everything a secret because the Nine Realms had many Blood ves at that time, and they were all waiting for an opportunity to start taking action. Once news about such an affair was divulged, the Blood n would invade them in advance, and everything would be done for. ¡°As a result, the Blood n started taking action after less than a day passed since the news spread, and everyone couldn¡¯t escape in time.¡± Jiang Chen expressed that he found it a pity. This was one of the greatest hurdles he faced then, how he could evacuate everyone without alerting the Blood n. It seemed now that it had been impossible to achieve it. ¡°Long Xing sought me before the Blood n¡¯s invasion. He said that he had news to tell me, and he used a special teleportation formation to take me into the Divine Martial Arts Realm.¡± ¡°After a short while, the Sacred Zone was sealed thoroughly, and no one could leave it or enter it.¡± It turned out that Long Xing had had feelings for Lin Yueru, and he wanted to save his beloved woman. ¡°I got to know from Long Xing what was going on, and I also heard about your n,¡± Lin Yueru said. Jiang Chen frowned. He didn¡¯t mistrust Lin Yueru, but he just didn¡¯t find this matter as odd as he had imagined. Everything seemed reasonable! ¡°After the Sacred Zone was closed, the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s Blood ves responded, and, after they discovered that Long Xing and I had escaped the Sacred Zone, they hunted us down.¡± ¡°At that time, the Divine Martial Arts Realm wasn¡¯t like this, and the Blood ves were all great factions¡¯ members who held great authority. Long Xing and I managed to make a narrow escape, and we were forced to enter Setting Sun Mountain Range.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was startled. If one heard the name Setting Sun Mountain Range, one wouldn¡¯t find anything strange about it, but it was the most famous forbiddennd of the Nine Realms, and it was even called by some people Death Land. It could be said that it was a miracle that Long Xing and Lin Yueru managed toe back alive after entering it. ¡°We both descended into despair within the Setting Sun Mountain Range, and we ended up running into ancient ruins. It was the stuff we got there that helped us survive until now.¡± ¡°Moreover, Long Xing depended on that stuff to found the Sovereign Spirit Pce, and he changed the Divine Martial Arts Realm and Seventh Realm¡¯s great factions.¡± ¡°He had always pursued me, but I didn¡¯t have any feelings for him.¡± ¡°In the first dozens of years, Long Xing¡¯s actions were quite normal, and he was doing everything for the greater good.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen nodded. The reason why he had cooperated with Long Xing was that he had a good character. ¡°But afterward, his ambition got bigger and bigger, and he started believing that he was the savior, and he dealt with all factions that didn¡¯t obey him ruthlessly.¡± ¡°My greatest dispute with him was about the fact that he shouldn¡¯t have taken merit for your achievements.¡± ¡°But he had informed me that this is what you wished and that you didn¡¯t want anyone to learn about this,¡± as Lin Yueru spoke, she looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, and asked, ¡°Brother Chen, is this true?¡± ¡°It could be said that it¡¯s true.¡± Jiang Chen chuckled bitterly, and exined clearly the situation. ¡°Does this mean that when you weren¡¯t using Long Xing¡¯s identity, you didn¡¯t know that you were Long Xing?¡± Lin Yueru was quite surprised. ¡°That is right, the Blood n¡¯s members can read other people¡¯s memories, and even Blood ves can do it. This is why I had to be careful while carrying out such a great n for saving the world.¡± ¡°Long Xing also didn¡¯t know what I was doing, and it was only after the start of the Blood n¡¯s invasion that he got information left behind by me, and it should be also then that he looked for you.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°What is terrifying was that even though my memory was sealed, the Blood n¡¯s members were still able to get it and read it.¡± When the Blood n¡¯s members met by Jiang Chen in the Blood Sea Realm got to taste his fresh blood, they all managed to learn about the past¡¯s truths. ¡°Is it so terrifying?¡± Lin Yueru hadn¡¯t been in contact with Blood n¡¯s members, and that was why she didn¡¯t know much about this matter. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± If the Blood n wasn¡¯t so terrifying, its members wouldn¡¯t have managed to turn a whole world into their blood bank, would they? SIGH! Lin Yueru heaved a long sigh. She felt aggrieved and sad as she talked about the past once again. However, she quickly smiled brightly, and the reason behind this was quite simple. It was that she had gotten to see her brother Chen once again, and her wait for 500 years had been worthwhile. Just after this, Jiang Chen and Lin Yueru talked about what they had experienced in the past 500 years, and Lin Yueru expressed how much she envied the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnators because they wouldn¡¯t be tormented by long waiting. Afterward, Lin Yueru said that she didn¡¯t me Jiang Chen for not choosing her. That was a great n for saving the world. So how could one still harbor any selfish motives? ¡°It¡¯s just that 500 years are really too long,¡± Lin Yueru leaned on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder and spoke in a tired voice. Lin Yueru didn¡¯t need to recount her story in detail, as Jiang Chen could clearly feel that Lin Yueru had lived in solitude for much of the past years. Chapter 1428 - The First Sovereign in 1,000 Years

Chapter 1428: The First Sovereign in 1,000 Years

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Lin Yueru ended up unwittingly falling asleep in Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace. Jiang Chen smiled warmly as he looked at her. He looked at the scenery and was astounded by this ce¡¯s serenity. ¡°If the Blood n hadn¡¯t existed, my previous life would have been always peaceful like this,¡± Jiang Chen sighed with emotion. Lin Yueru didn¡¯t sleep for long, and, after ten minutes, she opened her eyes that were filled with delight, ¡°It¡¯s awesome! This isn¡¯t a dream.¡± Lin Yueru didn¡¯t know how many dreams she had had in the past years, and she almost couldn¡¯t differentiate between reality and dreams any longer. ¡°Foolish girl, set your mind at ease. I havee back, and I won¡¯t leave,¡± Jiang Chen said while wearing a soft smile. Lin Yueru responded excitedly, while her pretty face became filled with delight. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen recalled something, and he said, ¡°Yueru, I have to ask you what Long Xing has done besides using forceful ways to develop the Sovereign Spirit Pce. What has made you suspect that he will harm me?¡± A moment ago, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but ponder whether he assumed that Long Xing was evil just because of first impressions, which were always the strongest and moststing. Every person had his own selfish motives, and there was nothing wrong with Long Xing developing the Sovereign Spirit Pce. Long Xing might also have taken merit for Jiang Chen¡¯s achievements just to keep his secret. ¡°Brother Chen, trust me, Long Xing has changed so much in the past 500 years.¡± Lin Yueru looked solemn and spoke earnestly, ¡°He once wanted in the past to eradicate a hostile faction. But since he didn¡¯t have a good excuse or reason to take action, he ndered them and stated that they were Blood ves. He then eradicated the whole faction and didn¡¯t spare even the elderly or children.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. This person didn¡¯t seem like the Long Xing that he knew. But nothing was strange about it, as after 500 years had psed, people would have changed. ¡°Long Xing got his current status due to people¡¯s respect for him. But what would happen if people learned that it was you who fought over 500 years¡¯ time for them, and that Long Xing was just a puppet? Such a matter¡¯s influence is well imaginable,¡± Lin Yueru spoke once again. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Chen was also aware of this because many youngsters talked about Long Xing as if he was a great god. ¡°There is also another matter, and you probably also want to know it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Do you know Venerable Hong Yun?¡± Jiang Chen was startled by this. He had witnessed the awakening of Venerable Hong Yun. So he obviously knew her. ¡°Xiao Ruo?¡± Venerable Hong Yun¡¯s other identity was Jiang Chen¡¯s wife, Xiao Ruo. ¡°She appeared suddenly and ran amok. She didn¡¯t pay attention to the bnce maintained by the three great factions, and she changed the name of the Heavenly Punishment in to the Heavenly Awakening in. She stated that it was her home, and she founded the Ling Long Sect there.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Punishment in a forbiddennd? How could she found a faction there?¡± Jiang Chen immediately discerned the crux of the issue. ¡°She possessed outstanding power and techniques. She had explored the Heavenly Punishment in and killed all the demonic beasts and ferocious beasts in it.¡± ¡°The three great factions sent people to figure her out. But no one could understand her whole power, and, ording to their estimation, she probably had already be a Sovereign.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was dumbstruck. A Sovereign hadn¡¯t appeared in the Xuanhuan Realm for many years. ¡°My n has started showing effects.¡± This was Jiang Chen¡¯s first thought. His Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation¡¯s n was useful and effective, and, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel more rxed and at ease. ¡°The Ling Long Sect isn¡¯t affiliated to the three great factions like your Heavenly Pce, and it still wants to fight over supremacy against the three great factions. Its appearance at such a crucial juncture is quite troubling,¡± Lin Yueru said. ¡°There isn¡¯t anyone willing to fight against a Sovereign,¡± Jiang Chen said. Lin Yueru nodded and didn¡¯t continue discussing this matter. ¡°This isn¡¯t what is important. Brother Chen, is she Venerable Hong Yun or sister Xiao Ruo?¡± ¡°It could be said that she could be either,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. This matter was quiteplex. ¡°A Sovereign Spirit doesn¡¯t have a will, and it just has a Sovereign¡¯s whole life memory. But the reincarnation will be affected by it slightly, and they would end up fusing together.¡± ¡°This is why when one has to choose a Sovereign Spirit Reincarnator, one must test one¡¯s ability, as if one wasn¡¯t strong enough, one could end up turning into a madman.¡± ¡°ording to Duan Yun¡¯s situation that I have observed, most Reincarnators are in a good state, and the only exception is Venerable Hong Yun.¡± ¡°The will ingrained within her memory is too intense, and since Xiao Ruo¡¯s awakening was different than other people¡¯s, they ended up mixed up.¡± Lin Yueru understood what he meant. But she still couldn¡¯t discern the woman¡¯s identity. ¡°She¡¯s just her,¡± Jiang Chen could only give such a reply. ¡°Okay,¡± Lin Yueru didn¡¯t continue dwelling on such a matter, and she went back with Jiang Chen into the outskirts of Xuanwu City. ¡°Hey, I was just wondering whether it wasn¡¯t already enough for you,¡± Duan Yun was waiting there, and his face was filled with resentment. Heined and said, ¡°Yueru, you have obviouslye here for me. Yet, you haven¡¯t paid attention to me at all.¡± The Sovereign Spirit Pce detected that Duan Yun¡¯s Sovereign Spirit had awakened, and that was why they had sent Lin Yueru. However, Lin Yueru had disregarded him thoroughly for Jiang Chen. Irritation appeared on her face, and she looked warily at Duan Yun. ¡°He is brother Wuming¡¯s reincarnation,¡± Jiang Chen exined to her. Lin Yueru¡¯s eyes widened and became filled with disbelief. She spoke with delight and surprise, ¡°Big Brother Wuming!¡± ¡°Duan Yun, it¡¯s Duan Yun, it¡¯s better to call me Duan Yun. I have already died one time, and I find it quite inauspicious to be called Wuming,¡± Duan Yun emphasized this matter. ¡°That isn¡¯t right, I¡¯m now older than you, and I¡¯m also stronger than you. It¡¯s you who should call me big sister,¡± Lin Yueru quickly came back to her senses and frowned, while she released her aura as a Sacred Lord. ¡°What the h*ll? Your brother Chen¡¯s realm level isn¡¯t as high as mine,¡± Duan Yun shouted loudly. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this, will you change the way you call me?¡± Lin Yueru revealed a wicked smile, while her Sword Energy was ready to erupt out at any moment. ¡°Fine, fine, big sister,¡± Duan Yun didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry, and he could only submit to her. However, Duan Yun suddenly recalled Lin Yueru¡¯s weakness, and he said with a smile, ¡°Jiang Chen called me big brother previously, and since I¡¯m now addressing you as a big sister, it¡¯s foreordained that you can¡¯t get together.¡± When the words get together echoed, Lin Yueru became bashful, and she stole a nce at Jiang Chen who was next to her, before lowering her head. ¡°Who has ever called you big brother?¡± Jiang Chen spoke angrily. ¡°He, he, it¡¯s when we had just be sworn brothers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only because you are older than me.¡± ¡°That is right, and I¡¯m your big brother.¡± The three people bickered once again just like they quarreled in their previous lives, and they all giggled together. Afterward, they went once again to Xuanwu City¡¯s restaurant and started talking about the past while drinking wine. ¡°That d*mned Blood n. It was only due to it that everyone changed, and I will exterminate it sooner orter,¡± Duan Yun was indignant, and his eyes shone with an ominous glint. ¡°That¡¯s right, I will take revenge for the Sacred Zone¡¯s people,¡± Lin Yueru had also drunk wine, and her face had be flushed. ¡°When the momentes to fight against the Blood n, let¡¯s kill them, and let¡¯s not leave even a single piece of armor,¡± Jiang Chen opened his mind to them and revealed his true feelings. The three people talked about their former times from nightfall until the next day¡¯s daybreak. It was only then that Lin Yueru took Duan Yun with her and went back to the Sovereign Spirit Pce. They would unearth the potential of Duan Yun¡¯s Sovereign Spirit there. They were more adept in such a matter than Jiang Chen because the Sovereign Spirit Pce had experience umted through 500 years, and it couldn¡¯t be underestimated. ¡°Long Xing had taken three disciples, and they were in charge of the Sovereign Spirit Pce on his behalf. They also know something about your affair,¡± Lin Yueru said. Lin Yueru obviously wanted Jiang Chen to follow her to the Sovereign Spirit Pce because it had been founded by Jiang Chen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will go there sooner orter. But not now, it will be in the future,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ..... Chapter 1429 - The Seals Were Opened

Chapter 1429: The Seals Were Opened

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Next day, the news about Lin Yueru¡¯s murder of Wu State¡¯s Meng Luohe spread like wildfire. Wu State was one of the most powerful states among the Xia n¡¯s 36 vassal states, and, since the great general had been killed by an outsider, the Xia n was disgraced thoroughly. If it had been someone else who had attacked Meng Luohe, the Xia n would have attacked that person right away. But since it had been the Sword Fairy who had done it, the Xia n so far hadn¡¯t done anything about it. However, the Sovereign Spirit Pce summoned Lin Yueru and asked her to return quickly. ¡°I understand,¡± Lin Yueru replied coldly to the ck-clothed man who hade over to notify her. ¡°Sword Fairy, the Deputy Pce Master hopes that you set out on your journey immediately,¡± the ck-clothed man emphasized his instructions and didn¡¯t leave. He wasn¡¯t haughty, but he also wasn¡¯t humble. He took a strong tone with her. ¡°Does he want to criticize me?¡± Lin Yueru raised her brows, while her gaze became ice-cold. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± the ck-clothed man was startled and lowered his head. But he still didn¡¯t leave. ¡°Fine, I will leave now.¡± Upon witnessing his determined attitude, Lin Yueru was displeased. She waved her hand at him in dismissal, before she turned around and faced Jiang Chen and Duan Yun. Since Lin Yueru was now in front of a stranger, she restrained her emotions and took her leave along with Duan Yun. ¡°Brother Chen, you should be careful,¡± Lin Yueru transmitted her voice to Jiang Chen before she left the restaurant. ¡°I bid you farewell too,¡± Duan Yun patted Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder and followed Lin Yueru outside. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen nodded at him. He would stay in Xuanwu City and wait for the three great factions¡¯ instructions rting to the Sovereign Road¡¯s next stage, or, more urately, he was waiting for the oue of the trial. Jiang Chen followed the Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s members with his eyes until they were out of sight, before he went to look for Ao Yue and Miss Bai. Duan Yun had left, while Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a close rtionship with Yan Yu and her fourpanions. This was why their small team had been disbanded. Jiang Chen expressed his thanks and an apology to Ao Yue. He had clung to his decision to protect Miss Bai, which made the Ninth Princess end up in a dilemma. ¡°Nothing was wrong about this affair. Didn¡¯t you clearly state that those were different matters that weren¡¯t rted to each other?¡± Ao Yue didn¡¯t care about this, and she rolled her eyes. She said, ¡°However, you are probably aware of the rtionship between the Nine Realms and the Monster Realm. The Monster-ying Pce is just the beginning.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s expression stiffened, and he understood Ao Yue¡¯s implication. If he got too close to the Monster n, he would end up offending all of the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s factions. However, he couldn¡¯t avoid this due to Whitey. Since Ao Yue and Miss Bai were on bad terms, Jiang Chen had to visit the two women back and forth separately for the next few days. When other people watched his movements, they all respected him greatly. An average person wouldn¡¯t be able to have close rtions with two peerless beauties from the Monster and Dragon ns. After five days, the trial came to an end, and, once news about it spread, amotion arose in the Divine Martial Arts Realm. The Young Sovereigns chosen for the Martial Field were all peerless geniuses, and they were either Sovereign Spirit Reincarnators or people with a special body or rare Holy Veins. Moreover, the Martial Field was a world constructed by all factions through spending a lot of effort, and this was why the Young Sovereign managed to make astonishing achievements there. When the trial came to an end, and the Young Sovereigns exited, the three great factions took 20 people quickly, and news spread that all those 20 people got a chance to be Sovereigns. An uproar arose in the whole Divine Martial Arts Realm. There were 20 potential Sovereigns! Half of the Sovereign Road¡¯s n hadn¡¯t even beenpleted yet, and that was why even a Divine King might appear in itsst stage. After a short while passed, the three great factions announced that the Sovereign Road trial would be temporarily stopped for a single year because the Young Sovereigns had received so many benefits that they needed enough time to digest what they had gotten. It was the three great factions who stated this, which was why no one had any objections. However, the Young Sovereigns already in Xuanwu City were depressed. The reason behind this was that the Young Sovereigns from the Ancient Ruins wanted to raise their power swiftly, and they didn¡¯t require a whole year. They were clearly aware that this year was given to the outstanding Young Sovereigns so that they could prepare well. ¡°We are just auxiliarypanions.¡± ¡°No, we are at most just cannon fodder.¡± The Young Sovereigns from the Ancient Ruins were all in a bad mood. They all left Xuanwu City and went back to their homes. ¡°I will go back to the Dragon Realm and do some secluded cultivation,¡± Ao Yue said. She was also disappointed, but she wasn¡¯t disheartened. ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Chen agreed, though he didn¡¯t n to leave now. He saw off Princess Ao Yue. As for Miss Bai, she didn¡¯t n to go back to the Monster Realm either, while she also didn¡¯t have any goals and kind of felt aimless like Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s just the survival of the fittest and natural selection. Only a few people can manage to be Sovereigns or Gods, and we have fallen behind the others due to some people¡¯s machinations. We have be supporting characters.¡± Miss Bai didn¡¯t have an open-minded view about this matter like Ao Yue because she bore the weight of a certain mission on her shoulders. This was why she was quite displeased. ¡°Don¡¯t lose control of yourself, and let it change you,¡± Jiang Chen spoke andforted her. ¡°I¡¯m a monster, and that was why they didn¡¯t pick me and allow me to go to the Martial Field. As for you, it¡¯s because you have disrupted the Seventh Realm¡¯s power structure. Since you don¡¯t have a solid foundation, they arranged for you to go to the Western ins. Are you willing to ept this?¡± Miss Bai questioned him. Someone with Jiang Che¡¯s talent should have gone to the Martial Field from the very beginning. It was obvious from his gains in the Ancient Ruins that if he had gone to the Martial Field, he might have already managed to be a Saint. ¡°Who would be willing to ept this? But falling behind for a moment doesn¡¯t mean that one will always be behind.¡± Jiang Chen also had someints about this matter. But this still didn¡¯t affect his mind. ¡°Both you and I...¡± Miss Bai didn¡¯t have such a firm will, and she couldn¡¯t get over this matter so easily. ¡°A Sovereign Spirit has peerless magical techniques, extreme martial techniques, as well as many pieces of lost knowledge.¡± ¡°What kind of changes will the fusion with a Sovereign Spirit from 500 years ago bring to a person?¡± ¡°After a year passes, the Young Sovereigns that took advantage of such an opportunity to train wille out, and they will surely surpass us greatly.¡± Upon hearing Miss Bai¡¯s words, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but nod. It could be imagined that at that moment, a group of Sovereigns with extreme martial techniques and all kinds of magical techniques would appear. They could all overturn the sea with a slight movement, and they could soar up to the firmament or drill into the depths of the earth. They would be nearly omnipotent! He wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against them. However, since Jiang Chen¡¯s divine soul had awakened, it could be said in a sense that his situation wasn¡¯t any worse than those people¡¯s, and that was why he was at ease. As for Miss Bai, it was normal that she couldn¡¯t keep her calm. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we must first let our realm level¡¯s power overtake them. This is the most important matter,¡± Jiang Chen said. Miss Bai had already given vent to her feelings, and she gradually regained herposure. But she was displeased by such unfairness, as the requirements set for monsters to get into the Sovereign Road were too strict. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± Miss Bai asked. ¡°I will go to the Central ins and look for Whitey,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Miss Bai agreed, because she now realized that Whitey should have alsoe out since the Martial Field trial hade to an end. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± All of a sudden, Miss Bai¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she became dumbfounded. As Miss Bai faced Jiang Chen¡¯s restless gaze, she spoke with surprise, ¡°Whitey¡¯s 33 seals were liftedpletely, and he revealed his original form.¡± ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t I get any information about this matter?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank, and he quickly sent the Heavenly Pce¡¯s clone to buy information about this matter from the Heavenly Secret Pavilion. After a short while, Jiang Chen found out what had happened, and his expression became gloomy. ording to the Heavenly Secret Pavilion¡¯s intelligence, Whitey had suffered the same treatment as Miss Bai had in the Martial Field, and the Monster-ying Pce had forced his hand. This was why he had ended up revealing his vicious nature. He had also lost his reason and revealed his original form. What was especially crucial was that Whitey hadn¡¯te out when the Sovereign Road¡¯s passage was opened, which meant he was still stranded in there. Jiang Chen recalled the reactions of the people who hadn¡¯t seen the people they cared about when the channel was closed, and he could now understand their feelings. Chapter 1430 - Gold-Medal Killers

Chapter 1430: Gold-Medal Killers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Ancient Ruins and the Martial Field were both special Independent Realms, and it wasn¡¯t easy to open a passage to them. The spatial field¡¯s experts had all undertaken this task for entrance into the Sovereign Road, and it was because of this that they managed to seed smoothly. However, despite this, they could only keep the passage open for a limited time, and it was never any longer than five minutes. Jiang Chen was more proficient in this field than anyone, and that was why he understood clearly how high was the task¡¯s difficulty, and it was especially the case because the Martial Field was controlled by the three great factions. Even if Jiang Chen prepared enough manpower, he would still need to get their permissions, and it seemed now that the Sovereign Spirit Pce, the Martial God Pce, and the Xia n wouldn¡¯t help him. When Jiang Chen found himself in a predicament, he always recalled a certain person, the first Sovereign in many years. If Jiang Chenbined his great attainments in the spatial field with her great power, it would be easy for them to split open a passage leading to the Martial Field. ¡°I will take a trip to the Heavenly Punishment Land. No, that¡¯s not right, I will go to the Heavenly Awakening in to seek someone¡¯s help,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°I will first take a trip back to the Monster n and report this matter,¡± Miss Bai also wanted to provide help. But it was obvious that she didn¡¯t hold out much hope for the Monster n. Whitey had gotten lost in an Independent Realm, which no one could enter or leave, and this was what nearly everyone had wished for. Miss Bai could only try to persuade them that Whitey was still alive and hope that the Monster n would intervene. Since they were pressed for time, the two separated, took different paths, and started taking action. The Heavenly Awakening in was situated in the northeast, and there were several million miles between it and Xuanwu City. Even if Jiang Chen flew at full speed both day and night, he would need to spend more than ten days to reach it. However, it was fortunate that Teleportation Formations were present in all flourishingnds, and they were set here because the Divine Martial Arts Realm was too vast. Xuanwu City had one, and, if Jiang Chen used it, he would only need half a day to reach the in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t use our Teleportation Formation.¡± ¡°We also can¡¯t carry you on our Lightning Bird.¡± ¡°This is amand passed down by our superiors.¡± What Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that he was already on the three great factions¡¯ cklist, and he couldn¡¯t use any quick transportation methods. Jiang Chen sneered coldly. It seemed as if it was wise of him to not hold out any hopes on the three great factions. Jiang Chen had mastered ancient formation techniques, and he could teleport by himself, but he would still need to spend the time to set a formation. Jiang Chen chose a deserted mountain outside Xuanwu City and started working there. A short while after Jiang Chen left Xuanwu City, four people also left the city quietly. They were all wearing ordinary clothes, and, if they had been among a crowd of people, they wouldn¡¯t have caught anyone¡¯s attention. But once they left the city, it seemed as if they had changed thoroughly, and the auras and manners of those men and women seemed slightly evil. ¡°I almost assumed that he wouldn¡¯t leave,¡± A man of average stature d in ck armor chuckled. He had thick hair and a long beard. ¡°Jiang Chen, three-star expert, lightning method¡¯s inheritor, possesses two Doctrine Artifacts, and has an acquired divine body. He has a tenacious life force, and the assassination sess rate for him is 70 percent.¡± A thin man was holding a booklet, and, after he had read everything in it, he sneered coldly and said, ¡°This is information from a year ago, and many assassinations have failed because this information wasn¡¯t urate. Our Nether World School was disgraced because of this.¡± After the thin man spoke, the booklet in his hand was burned to ashes. ¡°He, he, today is different from former days. This time, he will surely die,¡± an alluring woman d in snow-white clothes spoke. She applied makeup on her face and revealed great charm with every gesture. The woman was now leaning against a ck-clothed man, whose face was as pale as paper. He seemed like a dead person. If anyone had seen those four people, they would have been astounded because they were all Nether World School¡¯s gold-medal killers.They were Ghost General, Underworld Judge, ck Deity, and White Deity. Such a team was able to sessfully assassinate even a Martial Saint. Yet now, their target was Jiang Chen, who had had a bounty on him in the Nether World School for several years. The reason why they chose to settle this matter at this moment wasn¡¯t that the Nether World School felt disgraced. This was a killer organization that cared only about profits, and there was someone who had once again put a bounty on Jiang Chen¡¯s head. As for who it was? It wasn¡¯t important any longer. ¡°This person is quite wary and vignt, and he also has many hidden cards. Don¡¯t be careless,¡± ck Deity said. His voice was the opposite of White Deity¡¯s, and it seemed emotionless. When these words echoed, the three people¡¯s gazes fell upon the Underworld Judge. The Underworld Judge took another new booklet from his ck robe, and he opened it slowly: ¡°Jiang Chen, a top-notch swordsman, whose Supreme Will has reached the first level, while he also possesses the strongest worldly energy of lightning, fire, and wind.¡± ¡°Trump Card: Dragon Punch and an Extreme Sword Technique.¡± ¡°The hidden card he has with him currently is a mysterious cauldron. It¡¯s able to prate everything and possesses a boundless might.¡± ¡°Stars Formation: He can bring formations with him, and he can set teleportation formations that possess great destructive power.¡± ¡°This person has a sharp mind, and his assassination sess rate doesn¡¯t reach even 1 percent.¡± ¡°Useful weaknesses: He won¡¯t admit defeat or back down, and he¡¯s an affectionate and loyal person.¡± ¡°The best assassination strategies: Stranding and killing him, luring him away and killing him.¡± Upon hearing the Underworld Judge¡¯s speech, the expressions of the other three people became grave. ¡°Last time, the information wasn¡¯tplete. But aren¡¯t the current pieces of information too exaggerated?¡± Ghost General stroked his beard and frowned as he said, ¡°He¡¯s just an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor. Yet ording to the intelligence analysis, he¡¯s almost on a par with a Martial Saint.¡± ¡°How many times have the Nether World School¡¯s killers suffered while facing him? Can¡¯t you draw a lesson from it?¡± The Underworld Judge closed the booklet and looked at them coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare!¡± Ghost General was taken aback, and he shook his head. ¡°Humph, we are only allowed to seed in this operation, and we mustn¡¯t fail!¡± The Underworld Judge held great authority, and, after he passed down an order, they rushed toward Jiang Chen. In the other region, Jiang Chen had already finished setting up a teleportation formation. Ordinary teleportation formations needed to go two-way, and two teleportation formations had to be set up and linked together. But an ancient formation didn¡¯t need this, and a single one could teleport people. However, one wouldn¡¯t manage then to assign a precise destination. Jiang Chen took out spirit crystals, which he used as the teleportation formation¡¯s energy source, before he activated the formation. A maic field appeared in the 100-yard-radius around the deserted mountain, and even space was distorted by it. As a rumbling sound echoed, blue lightning flickered in the sky, and when the deserted mountain had just about copsed, Jiang Chen teleported away. ¡°Hateful!¡± Just as Jiang Chen left, the Nether World School¡¯s four members rushed over. ¡°Didn¡¯t he juste to the Divine Martial Arts Realm? Why are there teleportation formations prepared for him here? Why isn¡¯t this matter mentioned in the intelligence.¡± The four people didn¡¯t understand what had urred, and they didn¡¯t know that the formation had been set by Jiang Chen at thest moment. They assumed that someone had prepared it for Jiang Chen. ¡°As long as he¡¯s still in the Divine Martial Arts Realm, he can¡¯t escape from us.¡± The four people didn¡¯t give up so easily, and they disappeared from their former ce like ghosts. At such a moment, Jiang Chen felt like he was as fast as lightning, and he felt like he was running around in the void. When everything came to a stop, a confused look appeared on his face, and he looked around. ¡°I¡¯m done for! I don¡¯t know where I am,¡± Jiang Chen scratched his head and sounded quite vexed. The teleportation had saved him four days that would have been spent hurrying on the road. But he also didn¡¯t know his exact location. If he continued teleporting without rifying this matter, it would be unknown where he would end up. ¡°Hey! Come on down!¡± Just as Jiang Chen was about to look for someone to question about this matter, he heard someone below him shouting. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize what was happening at the first, and he looked around. ¡°Hey you! I¡¯m talking to you.¡± The voice echoed once again, and Jiang Chen could ascertain that it was calling him. When he lowered his head to take a look, he discovered a grasnd below him with a caravan there. The people on the ground were all as solemn as if they were facing a great enemy, and they were ready to fight, while they looked hostilely at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen could guess that the disturbance caused by the teleportation formation must have startled and disturbed the people on the ground. ..... Chapter 1431 - Race

Chapter 1431: Race

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The caravan on the ground was very long, and there was a group of sturdy men d in ck armor at the rear, while in the middle there were luxurious carriages. Birds, dragons, and phoenixes were depicted on the carriages, adorned with gold and silver. The space inside the carriages was as big as an average room. ¡°I asked you toe down, didn¡¯t you hear me? Hurry up!¡± A middle-aged man was standing in front of the caravan, and it was he who was shouting at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen frowned and descended,nding in front of the crowd. It seemed as if the people had been startled by Jiang Chen¡¯s high speed. The middle-aged man was taken aback, and the armed soldiers quickly strode over and surrounded him, while a metallic sound echoed out. ¡°Youngster, what is going on with you? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t fly in the Absolute Sky Field? You really have good luck,¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression became less tense as he scolded Jiang Chen. ¡°Absolute Sky Field?¡± Jiang Chen was startled, and he immediately figured out where he was. He raised his head and looked at the sky, and, as his gaze prated theyer of clouds, he saw a blue luster. He realized that this man wasn¡¯t deceiving him. The Absolute Sky Field was considered one of the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s famousnds, and no one was allowed to fly here. Even flying beasts could suffer a cmity if they flew here. The reason behind this was that a group of terrifying creatures lived among the clouds, and they would attack anyone who flew around. Moreover, regardless of how high was one¡¯s power, one still wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against those creatures¡¯ attacks. The middle-aged man had asked Jiang Chen to descend for his own well-being, and Jiang Chen had almost ended up attacking him. ¡°Thanks for your kindness,¡± Jiang Chen said, and chuckled to himself. The middle-aged man waved his hand at the others, and the armed soldiers lowered their spears. The middle-man hadn¡¯t taken this action because he had discerned that Jiang Chen was a good person. It was just because he felt that someone at such a realm level couldn¡¯t pose a threat to him. Jiang Chen was observing the middle-aged man, and he noticed a national emblem on the carriages and the soldiers¡¯ chests. ¡°The Xia n?¡± This group of people belonged obviously to royalty, and the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s royal families were present only in the Xia n¡¯s camp. ¡°How did you suddenly appear in the sky? I didn¡¯t discern any signs prior to it?¡± The middle-aged man questioned Jiang Chen. They had just heard thunder rolls, before Jiang Chen appeared out of thin air. They were scared, and that was why they assumed that it was an enemy attack. ¡°I was practicing movement techniques and lost control of myself for a moment. This is why I ended up here,¡± Jiang Chen came up with an excuse carelessly. ¡°Is that so?¡± The middle-aged man was quite skeptical about this. But since they weren¡¯t in the depths of the Absolute Sky Field, it wasn¡¯t imusible for someone toe here by mistake. However, when they saw that Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level was just at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s intermediate stage, they found it imusible, as it was only Martial Saints who could end up experiencing what had just been mentioned by Jiang Chen. ¡°Sirs, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. Farewell!¡± After Jiang Chen had discovered his current location, he nned to use the same trick once again and continue setting up a teleportation formation. ¡°Okay,¡± the middle-aged man nodded farewell. It didn¡¯t seem as if he nned to ask Jiang Chen to stay. After Jiang Chen had left, a crisp voice echoed from a carriage, ¡°Uncle ck, how did he seem to you?¡± ¡°Your highness, he¡¯s hiding something. But he didn¡¯te here for us.¡± ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case, or else he¡¯ll end up digging his own grave.¡± Another woman¡¯s voice echoed from the carriage, and it was stronger and more forceful than the previous one. Uncle ck didn¡¯t say much, and their caravan continued proceeding onward. As for Jiang Chen, he had now found another mountain and was about to set a teleportation formation. But then he discovered that teleportation formations couldn¡¯t be used in the Absolute Sky Field. However, it was fortunate that soon after he left the Absolute Sky Field, he wouldn¡¯t be too far from the Heavenly Awakening in. ¡°I need to hurry!¡± Jiang Chen spoke to himself as he jumped from the mountain. When his feet came in contact with the ground, he shot up like an arrow and ran away quickly. The scenery around him was changing as fast as a flowing tide¡¯s water. Jiang Chen was so quick that he seemed like a flying light ray. Even though Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t fly here, his speed wasn¡¯t any lower than usual. However, one could move around freely in the sky without running into any obstructions, and this was an advantage that the ground didn¡¯t have. Jiang Chen would asionally end up rushing into a forest and running into monster beasts, or he might also end up obstructed by great mountains. But these were all trifling issues, as he could jump over the mountains, while he could shake off the monster beasts before they even started attacking him. The real issue was that every time he was obstructed, he wouldn¡¯t manage to continue keeping up his full speed, and he would need to take a breath. After a short while, the impatient Jiang Chen stopped. He was ustomed to flying in the sky, and he really couldn¡¯t get used to this running. However, shortly he discovered something. When he was in a high ce, he saw a t paved road, which formed a straight line that stretched as far as his eyes could see. This road hadn¡¯t been present 500 years ago, and someone must have paved it because he had run into the same issue as Jiang Chen while crossing the Absolute Sky Field. Jiang Chennded on the paved road and continued proceeding onward. Since he didn¡¯t need to give regard to anything, Jiang Chen felt quite refreshed, and he sped up ceaselessly. After a short while, a caravan appeared in front of Jiang Chen. It was the same group of people he had run into previously. They were arge number of people. But their speed was still quite high because they were riding horses. They weren¡¯t ordinary horses, and they actually weren¡¯t even horses at all. They were exquisite machines made with puppet craftsmanship techniques. Moreover, since they were operated by yuan stones, their outward appearance was the same as real horses, as was their speed. They were quite suitable for traveling in the Absolute Sky Field. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give too much consideration to this matter, and he sped up, before he passed them. ¡°Who is it?¡± The caravan responded quickly, and they immediately stopped, while they took guard against Jiang Chen. All they could see was a ck blur speeding past. ¡°The youngster!¡± The middle-aged man called ck Uncle recognized Jiang Chen, and he didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. They had been scared two times in session by a single person, and they wondered whether he was doing it on purpose. ¡°Are you trying to y tricks on us? Let me see how fast you are,¡± an infuriated voice echoed from a carriage, and, just after it, a person emerged from it and chased after Jiang Chen. ¡°Princess!¡± ¡°Big sister!¡± The anxious voices of ck Uncle and the woman in the carriage echoed after her. ¡°Follow her!¡± ck Uncle responded quickly, and he asked the armed soldiers to follow them. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen detected something, and, when he turned his head back to take a look, he saw a tall and slender woman closing in on him quickly. She was wearing a blue short skirt and her snow-white legs were showing. Moreover, as she ran, her skirt fluttered, and her private regions became faintly visible. However, Jiang Chen soon discovered that she was wearing hot pants beneath her skirt that covered up her body. ¡°Is there no trust between people?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He found it a pity, and he took his eyes off the woman. ¡°B*stard!¡± The blue-clothed woman had noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s sneaky gaze, and her face became flushed, while mes of anger burned in her eyes. The sound of something moving through the air became more intense, while the woman¡¯s speed reached its pinnacle. ¡°You came here for me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen was baffled by this, and he assumed that the woman had an emergency. The blue-clothed woman gritted her teeth. She was so infuriated that sheughed. ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not interested in keeping youpany or ying with you,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know how he had offended her, and he just left behind those words, before he went all out. As a rumbling sound echoed, Jiang Chen turned into an arc of lightning, and he quickly put distance between them. ¡°What...?¡± The blue-clothed woman was startled, and she was frightened by Jiang Chen¡¯s high speed. ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it.¡± ..... Chapter 1432 - Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air

Chapter 1432: Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ck Uncle looked at the two people in front of him and shook his head, while wearing a solemn expression. The world was dangerous, and they must be careful when outside. Because of this, while one was traveling, one mustn¡¯t hurry up too much. One must keep speed at a degree low enough that any exhausted energy could be recovered, and it was like this that one could form a virtuous cycle. If one exhausted his energy, his power would be weak, and once he ran into danger, the consequences would be too horrible to contemte. People who traveled at such a high speed like Jiang Chen and the blue-clothed woman were only digging their own graves, and they would lose the ability to fight in less than a day. However, ck Uncle knew well the blue-clothed woman¡¯s temper and was aware that he mustn¡¯t obstruct her. If the princess threw a tantrum, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with her. ¡°Let me see how fast you are.¡± Jiang Chen, hearing the woman¡¯s voice, was startled. He had assumed that he had already shaken her off and didn¡¯t expect that she could overtake him. ¡°Inherited bloodline? Azure Phoenix¡¯s bloodline?¡± After Jiang Chen observed the woman carefully, he discovered a pair of faintly visible wings behind her back, and they were formed by blue energy. She was waving the wings at the same pace as she moved around, and her speed was only bing higher. ¡°So this is the case,¡± Jiang Chen recalled that the Sovereign Spirit Pce had Sovereign Spirits, while the Martial God Pce had divine souls, and the Xia n had bloodlines. The attributes of the Azure Phoenix¡¯s bloodline were different than the Celestial Phoenix that had a fire attribute, and its attribute was closer to the wind element. This was why people who inherited its bloodline possessed peerless movement techniques. Moreover, since this woman was at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste stage, it would be easy for her to overtake an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor. However, it was a pity that she had run into Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen felt like he would end up gued with trouble and he would waste a long time if he ended up obstructed by her. ¡°Swiftness!¡± Jiang Chen muttered softly, as he used the Swiftness Concept, and as hebined it along with his wind and lightning power, his speed rose drastically by several fold. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! The blue-clothed woman, who was about to overtake Jiang Chen, looked stunned. After Jiang Chen raised his speed, it could be seen that his body almost tore the space membrane apart, and he left a fire trail behind him. It was formed from his friction against the air. The blue-clothed woman started lowering her speed because she realized that she couldn¡¯t overtake him. However, if she came to a sudden stop while running at such a high speed, her body would sustain heavy injuries, and it might be even shattered apart like ss. That was why she had to lower her speed slowly. While the blue-clothed woman was still unwilling to ept such an oue, Jiang Chen changed his direction, and he ran toward the blue-clothed woman. ¡°Princess, be careful!¡± The armed soldiers behind the princess were startled, and they assumed that Jiang Chen had vile designs. That was why several people at the front took out crossbows. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t attack!¡± ck Uncle had discerned something, and he quickly asked them to stop. The soldiers didn¡¯t even have enough time to question ck Uncle, as everything urred and ended in an instant. Jiang Chen went toward the blue-clothed woman, held her waist, and jumped into midair. Meanwhile, the ground beneath their feet exploded, and scalding energy that possessed great destructive power emanated from there. The soldiers couldn¡¯t evade the energy in time, and they all gave up their horses, and jumped away from the vicinity. When the mechanical horses came in contact with that energy, they were all shattered to pieces. Jiang Chen, who was in the air, turned, and hended several yards from the soldiers, before he took out his sword decisively. The armed soldiers, who had gone through 100 battles, understood that they had suffered an attack, and, if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t intervened in time, their princess would have died. ¡°It¡¯s there!¡± They all managed to discern where the attacks hade from by depending upon their sharp senses, and they shot arrows at the region. ¡°Don¡¯t chase after him, and protect the princess.¡± ck Uncle passed an order, while the group of armed soldiers were separated into two groups, one encircled the carriage, while another went toward Jiang Chen. The person in the dark didn¡¯tunch another attack, and the armed soldiers protected the startled princess, before they escorted her back to the carriage. ¡°Little brother, many thanks.¡± After ck Uncle ascertained that the princess hadn¡¯t suffered any harm, he went toward Jiang Chen and expressed his thanks. ¡°I¡¯m preupied with something important. So please ask your people to stop acting so willfully,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. He had scared them two times in a row, but they were all on the main road, and he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to other people¡¯s feelings. ¡°Little brother, wait for a moment!¡± ck Uncle asked Jiang Chen to stop, and when he faced Jiang Chen¡¯s irritated gaze, he took out a toy-like mechanical horse from his sleeves. When ck Uncle put the mechanical horse on the ground, it quickly became tall, robust, and powerful. Moreover, it let out a neigh and it raised its front legs high and trampled the ground. ¡°This is a Sky Flying Horse. Little brother, since you have an urgency, it will be quite suitable for you,¡± ck Uncle said. Jiang Chen became slightly embarrassed. Regardless of what the blue-clothed woman had done and gone through, this middle-aged man was still too warmhearted. ¡°Elder, I¡¯m sorry, I have been slightly anxious,¡± Jiang Chen said as he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and epted the Sky Flying Horse. This mechanical horse¡¯s surface shone with a metallic glint, and it was better than the armed soldiers¡¯ horses by many times. Since Jiang Chen now had this horse, he could manage to leave the Absolute Sky Field in less than a day. ¡°It¡¯s us who were too cautious,¡± ck Uncle said, as he thanked him again. He was quite considerate. ¡°It seems now that it was good of you to be prudent,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That is really the case.¡± ck Uncle looked at the pothole made on the ground by the explosion. He still had a lingering fear! ¡°Officer ck, we have investigated it and found out that it was done by a Demonic Wave Cannon,¡± a soldier came over to report after doing an investigation. ¡°A Demonic Wave Cannon? Is it the Nether World School¡¯s killers?¡± This weapon was one of the Nether World School¡¯s symbols like the Void Escape Technique, and it was even a symbol for their gold-medal killers. ¡°It¡¯s Horse-Face and Ox-Head!¡± Another soldier who had searched the jungle had gotten some more clues. ¡°It seems as if our whereabouts have been exposed, and we must quickly leave this ce. Let¡¯s start using the Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation.¡± ck Uncle realized how grave this affair was, and he passed down an order decisively. ¡°Officer, we don¡¯t have enough mechanical horses, and we can¡¯t use Running Amok in the Air Formation,¡± the soldier spoke awkwardly. Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air referred to forming a square-shaped formation with sprinting horses with the carriage in the middle. If they had enough yuan stones, they would manage to travel on the road at a high speed. ck Uncle recalled the mechanical horses destroyed previously, and he looked subconsciously at the one possessed by Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything. If ck Uncle wanted the horse back, he would give it to him. ¡°Little friend, Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation¡¯s speed is higher than a Flying Sky Horse, and, if you want to leave thisnd, why don¡¯t you join our caravan?¡± Uncle ck didn¡¯t ask for the horse. He took the middle road. ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem with this,¡± Jiang Chen agreed, after considering this offer and finding it pretty good. Thereafter, Jiang Chen rode a Flying Sky Horse, came to the carriage¡¯s side, and started setting a formation with them. The blue-clothed woman had already gotten over her fright, and when she saw Jiang Chen riding with them, she looked confused. ck Uncle informed the woman about what had urred, and she asked, ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Where did youe from, and where are you going?¡± The blue-clothed woman continued asking questions, and she wore an aggressive look. ¡°I came from the Western in, and I¡¯m going to the northeast. Moreover, you don¡¯t need to thank me, I didn¡¯t do any more than save your life,¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. The blue-clothed woman looked embarrassed. She had a haughty and arrogant character, and she couldn¡¯t ept this matter. Moreover, she still had other doubts. ¡°The Nether World School will usually send over a chess piece, which they will sacrifice to trick people,¡± the blue-clothed woman spoke coldly. An ill feeling welled up in Jiang Chen¡¯s heart, and he was about to jump off the horse and travel alone. ¡°Your highness, the princess!¡± ck Uncle shouted anxiously. ¡°Big sister.¡± A woman walked out of the carriage, and she pulled her big sister¡¯s sleeves, before she took a look at Jiang Chen, ¡°Young master, I¡¯m offering you my apologies. So please don¡¯t get angry.¡± This woman waspletely different than her big sister, and it was as if they belonged to different worlds. She was refined, graceful, and tender as water. If one saw her flustered look as she quickly apologized, one wouldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her. ¡°It¡¯s no bother.¡± Jiang Chen felt like a person of great moral stature like him must forgive what had beenmitted by a person of low moral stature. Chapter 1433 - Clinging to One’s Opinion Obstinately

Chapter 1433: Clinging to One¡¯s Opinion Obstinately

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The name of the princess with the sweet appearance was Keer, and the shrewish one was called Diao Yang. They were both a certain nation¡¯s princesses. Diao Yang snorted coldly and went into the carriage, while Keer nodded at Jiang Chen, before she returned to the carriage. Just after this, they started using the Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation. Both the carriage and the mechanical horses, with Jiang Chen riding along, were all speeding as they glided through the air. On the horse, the scenery around him became quite fuzzy, while the wind whistled near his ear. Since they were moving at such a high speed, they would manage to leave the Absolute Sky Domain in less than half a day. ..... ¡°Hateful! What a good chance this was.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, it was him who created this chance for us.¡± A short while after the carriage left, two people appeared in the region where the attack had taken ce. They were wearing weird clothes, and, even though it was broad daylight, they still seemed eerie. The masks they were wearing were hideous representations of an ox face and a horse face. One of them was holding an iron chain that emitted an eerie light, while the other was holding a small cannon-like weapon. It was obvious that they were the Nether World School¡¯s Ox-Head and Horse-Face. ¡°Everything is still developing ording to our n.¡± They hadn¡¯t expected the appearance of Jiang Chen, which was why they didn¡¯t include him in their assassination n. However, the appearance of unexpected incidents was a normal urrence for experienced killers. They had expected that their targets would use the Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation, and they had set a formation that was waiting for them. ¡°It¡¯s really a coincidence!¡± All of a sudden, an eerie voice could be heard, which scared Ox-Head and Horse-Face. ¡°Who is it?¡± They turned their heads and saw four people striding over. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± A surprised look appeared on Ox-Head¡¯s face when he saw these people. Ghost General, Underworld Judge, ck Deity, and White Deity were cooperating on what was obviously an important mission. ¡°Our targets are traveling together.¡± The four people who had just arrived were the four gold-medal killers, who had followed Jiang Chen¡¯s trails in Xuanwu City. They had used a teleportation formation to rush here quickly, and they had seen what had just happened. ¡°Is it that youngster?¡± The surprise apparent on Ox-Head¡¯s face became more intense. ¡°Did an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor deserve dispatching such a great team?¡± Horse-Face said, ¡°We have set a stranding and killing formation ahead, and we can assure you that they won¡¯t manage to escape.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case,¡± White Deity chuckled softly, while her ample chest heaved up and down. She seemed too alluring! ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Irritation appeared on Ox-Head¡¯s face. Ox-Head, Horse-Face, ck Deity, and White Deity were the same rank in the Nether World School. However, the ck Deity and the White Deity always followed Underworld Judge around, and, for that reason, they assumed that their statuses were higher. ¡°Grandma Meng¡¯s information and analysis are urate, and they have revealed that his attainments in formations are among the ten best in the Xuanhuan Realm,¡± Underworld Judge exined this to Ox-Head and Horse-Face. ¡°What? How could such a young person possess such an ability?¡± Ox-Head couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Everyone says that,¡± Ghost General agreed. He had always felt that the information about Jiang Chen was exaggerated. ¡°Whatever! Since Jiang Chen has joined up with those people, he won¡¯t abandon them. This will be beneficial for us,¡± ck Deity spoke like a puppet. His face was expressionless, and his voice was ice-cold. ¡°That¡¯s right. So let¡¯s travel together,¡± Underworld Judge answered in approval of ck Deity¡¯s opinion. ..... In another region, Jiang Chen suddenly detected something untoward, and he raised his head to examine whaty ahead. Then he tightened his grip on the mechanical horse¡¯s reins. He wanted to stop it. However, they were now using the Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation, and this matter wasn¡¯t up to him alone. His actions only slowed the whole caravan. ¡°What¡¯s happened?¡± ck Uncle asked. ¡°There are stranding and killing formations ahead of us,¡± Jiang Chen stated what he had discovered. ck Uncle was taken aback, and hesitation appeared on his face before he looked at the carriage. ¡°You are taking your assumptions for truth, aren¡¯t you? The Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation can warn us by itself, and, even if there was a formation, so what? We just have to charge through it.¡± Princess Diao Yang¡¯s voice echoed from inside the carriage. Jiang Chen frowned. The Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation was a formation made for charging through everything, and it could obviously destroy formations. But his experience as a formation master, which he had amassed through many years, informed him that the best way for dealing with formations was by distancing oneself from them. This was especially the case for such fixed formations. It was unwise to venture into them unless it was theirst resort. It was a pity that the princess was opposing him, because she suspected that he was an enemy spy. If Jiang Chen asked them to charge through the formation, she might have changed her opinion of Jiang Chen. It was the carriage that controlled the Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation, and this was why the mechanical horse ridden by Jiang Chen started moving once again. A giant horse phantom image was gradually formed, and it was running on thend. It possessed great might and seemed able to prate everything. SWOOSH! The sky horse entered the formation, and everything in a 100-mile radius suffered the brunt of a formless destructive power. Many trees fell down, while rocks cracked open. The reason behind this was that the formation had been set on this unstable region, and, once it suffered the impact of a destructive brute force, the formation¡¯s energy went out of control, and such an effect was achieved. At first, the sky horse destroyed everything in its path with irresistible force. He managed to destroy a part of the formation, and it nned to continue charging onward as the princess wanted. However, it was a pity that the formation released great power, which hindered it, and the sky horse¡¯s speed became slower and slower, before it came to a stop and couldn¡¯t move even a single step. An acute noise echoed from the mechanical horses beneath everyone, as they started exerting their whole power. But they still couldn¡¯t move, and a crisp sound could be heard as if they couldn¡¯t bear such a heavy load any longer. It was especially the case for the horses of the princess¡¯s carriage, as they were as fiery as stoves, and mes emanated from the ground beneath them. ¡°Stop!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. The formation was more exquisite than Jiang Chen had imagined, and its first function was lowering the Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation¡¯s speed that provided it enough power to charge through everything. This formation was set specially to deal with that. The people who had make this formation knew them well, like the back of their hands. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this.¡± At this moment, Princess Diao Yang still clung to her opinion obstinately and exhausted the horses¡¯ energy ceaselessly. She wanted to use power greater than what the formation could bear and dash through it in one go. However, every formation master would havee to the same conclusion at this moment, and it was that the princess¡¯s n would surely fail. RUMBLE! After a short while, a mechanical horse beneath an armed soldier couldn¡¯t bear the load any longer, and it split apart. After a single horse disintegrated, it gave rise to a chain reaction, and all the mechanical horses exploded one after the other. Jiang Chen responded quickly and cut off the connection between his mechanical horse and the formation. In the end, a great explosion came from the carriage, and raging mes rose from it into the sky. The mes¡¯ height reached 1,000 yards into the air. ¡°Princess!¡± ck Uncle got anxious, and he quickly charged over there. ¡°We are all right.¡± The two princesses had used their protective Dipper Energy, and their energy was just shaken slightly. They didn¡¯t suffer any harm. After all, their realm level was at the martial grade, and they couldn¡¯t be killed by an explosion. ¡°Why is control in the hands of an idiot like you?¡± Upon witnessing that the princess was still panting with rage, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but speak. The armed soldiers didn¡¯t re at him angrily, and it could be discerned that they didn¡¯t approve of Princess Diao Yang¡¯s previous actions either. ¡°You dare to scold me?¡± Princess Diao Yang flew into a rage and clenched her silver teeth. She wished badly to charge at Jiang Chen and teach him a lesson. ¡°Aren¡¯t you an idiot? I have warned you twice. Yet, you have still made one mistake after another,¡± Jiang Chen spoke frankly, because he didn¡¯t care about the woman¡¯s status as a princess. Royal power wasn¡¯t worth anything in his eyes. ¡°He, he, why should I listen to you? The Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation is my nation¡¯s military formation. I have allowed you to get inside it only because I found you pitiful,¡± the haughty Princess Diao Yang wouldn¡¯t admit her mistakes. ..... Chapter 1434 - Five Poisons!

Chapter 1434: Five Poisons!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Little friend.¡± ¡°Big sister.¡± Uncle ck and Princess Keer pulled the two people apart once again. ¡°Little friend, please cool your temper. It seems like you have an understanding of formations, do you have any suggestions?¡± Uncle ck wasn¡¯t just a warmhearted person. He was also a person with sharp observation power. Jiang Chen discovered the formation early, and he also discerned that they mustn¡¯t use brute power to charge through it. Now, they ended up standing in the formation, and the current issue was how they could leave. ¡°This isn¡¯t an exquisite formation. But one still mustn¡¯t underestimate it, and if one wants to break it directly, a Martial Saint must attack it.¡± In other words, if there was a Martial Saint here, they wouldn¡¯t need to depend upon any techniques. They would have managed to break the formation in a minute, and leave this ce. However, there wasn¡¯t any Martial Saint here, and even if Jiang Chen¡¯s attainments in formations¡¯ field were higher, he would still have to admit that he didn¡¯t possess a Martial Saint¡¯s power. Upon hearing Jiang Chen saying so, Uncle ck quieted for a moment and inquired to Jiang Chen about more information. ¡°This is three rings formation, and it had a ring after the other. The first ring was the vortex, and its power obstructed us. Its purpose was dealing with Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation.¡± ¡°As for the second and third rings, one doesn¡¯t need to say anything about them, as it¡¯s obvious that their purpose is killing us,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s clear and logical exnation, Uncle ck and the soldiers got a new level of respect for him. ¡°Pah, what three rings formation?¡± Princess Diao Yang grumbled. ¡°Princess, please trust my intuition.¡± Uncle ck had rich experience, which he got through interacting with people for many years, and he felt like Jiang Chen was reliable. Now, it was only Jiang Chen who still rode a horse, and since he was at a higher altitude, he could see everything more clearly than the others. ¡°Be careful and hold your breaths. The fog is poisonous.¡± Jiang Chen noticed that the white fog had something like green ink in it, and it was spreading among the fog. ¡°It¡¯s Five Poisons Formation, and it¡¯s really marvelous. As expected of the Nether World School¡¯s killers.¡± Even though Jiang Chen hated the Nether World School, he still admired its members for their skill. The killing formations set by them seem stupid, yet they are outstanding, and they contained the essence of the greatest, yet simplest Doctrine. Mysterious formations would catch people off-guard, and even if a Martial Saint were here, he might still end up dead here. But Jiang Chen could depend upon his brilliant skill to break the formation. The Nether World School possessed great intelligenceworks, and they knew that there weren¡¯t any Martial Saints among this team. This was why such a foolish tactic was quite effective. ¡°What a powerful poison gas, it can unexpectedly corrode my Protective Dipper Energy.¡± As Jiang Chen saw that the soldiers were on the verge of copse, he distributed his detoxification pills among them. ¡°Hey, where is mine?¡± However, Princess Diao Yang didn¡¯t get one. ¡°I felt like it will be more beneficial to us if you get knocked unconscious by the poison,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Princess, take mine.¡± Uncle ck chuckled bitterly and handed over his detoxification pill to her. Princess Diao Yang wasn¡¯t reserved, and she epted it readily. Jiang Chen shook his head and handed over another one to Uncle ck. ¡°Little friend, if we can escape from here, our Zhao State will surely express its thanks to you,¡± Uncle ck spoke excitedly. ¡°We are all stranded here together, and there isn¡¯t any need for thanks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know it,¡± Princess Diao Yang spoke out of displeasure. Jiang Chen had almost thrust his sword at the princess. However, he didn¡¯t have enough time for this, as five poisonous creatures hidden by the fog were in the team¡¯s vicinity, and they were approaching them. They were a scorpion, a snake, a centipede, a spider, and a toad. Every one of them was as big as a house, and the poisonous fog was intertwining around them. The soldiers threw out thences in their hands, and they shot them at the toad. Jiang Chen wanted to obstruct them. But it was already toote. The spears that possessed tremendous power left many bloody holes in the toad¡¯s body. However, the toad didn¡¯t reveal any pained response, and its blood and flesh sttered over the crowd like rain. Everyone who came in contact with its flesh and blood would be corroded by it until only bones were left, and even the soldiers¡¯ armor was turned into molten iron. ¡°If you want to break the five poisons formation, you must kill the five poisonous creatures in order, and once you have made any mistakes, all previous efforts will be wasted,¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°Listen to him and obey our little friend¡¯s orders. Don¡¯t take any actions without getting amand from him,¡± Uncle ck spoke anxiously. Swoosh! While they were speaking, the toad opened its mouth, and its purple tongue shot out. It was quicker than lighting, and it targeted Jiang Chen. The tongue contained acute venom, and once it touched someone, he would surely die. Uncle ck only had enough time to open his mouth, and he couldn¡¯t even speak and warn Jiang Chen in time. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen reacted quickly, and his Heavenly Fault Sword instantly left its sheath. It was waved at the purple tongue. ¡°What a swift sword unsheathing speed.¡± Uncle ck and the two princesses were startled. They had assumed that it was only Jiang Chen¡¯s movement techniques that were outstanding, and didn¡¯t expect that his sword techniques were also so brilliant. The sharp sword was unsheathed instantly and cut apart the purple tongue. It was then that the toad let out a horrendous pained cry. The cut-off tongue that fell on the ground emitted a strange noise, while a foul smell came from it as it disintegrated. On the other side, a new tongue grew out of the toad¡¯s body. This was one of the Five Poisons Formation¡¯s amazing aspects. Once one attacked the wrong target, all five poisonous creatures would recover. Moreover, they mustn¡¯t make a single mistake, and they mustn¡¯t just find the first target, as the following order was also important. If they made a mistake, then they would have to start anew. The five poisonous creatures were closing in on them, and the armed soldiers, who consumed the detoxification pills, got a dizzy spell, while their visions went ck. ¡°You should first kill the snake, scorpion, toad, and spider, before killing the centipede.¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and let out an angry shout that startled the armed soldiers. After they gotmand, the armed soldiers, who were are all Martial Emperors, started attacking with their whole power. The strongest trait of the five poisonous creatures was their poison, as for their defense, it was extremely frail, and once the crowd found the order, they became able to kill them easily. ¡°It¡¯s still fine,¡± Jiang Chen said and rejoiced. The formation master in the dark didn¡¯t have a brilliant skill, and couldn¡¯t change the five poisonous creatures¡¯ order at thest moment. If he could achieve it, Jiang Chen would have found such a task more strenuous. After the five poisonous creatures died, the fog started dissipating, while the great formation¡¯s second ring was broken by them smoothly. However, the soldiers¡¯ casualties reached a third of their number, while they were all tormented by the poisonous fog. Jiang Chen looked at Uncle ck and the two princesses, which were the strongest among everyone here. Uncle ck had to protect the princesses, while the princesses had a prominent status, and mustn¡¯t risk their lives. Jiang Chen sneered several times coldly. This was one of the reasons why he hated royalty. The royal family¡¯s members all assumed that they had a noble status above everyone else. Even though so many people died, it didn¡¯t seem like Princess Diao Yang was sad, and she just used her hand to cover her mouth and nose while she furrowed her brow. The reason behind this was the foul smell brought by the poison fog still didn¡¯t dissipate. ¡°Princesses, you have exhausted so many resources and ended up inadvertently taking other people¡¯s opportunities. But what the significance behind your training to the martial-grade Realm?¡± Since the great formation¡¯s third stage still didn¡¯t start, Jiang Chen took avail of such time to question the princesses. Princess Diao Yang was startled by this, and she red at him angrily. She said, ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± ¡°You are ate-stage Martial Emperor. But your fighting prowess doesn¡¯t even rival half of a soldier¡¯s power. Yet you still wanted to use it to race against me?¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and spoke. It wasn¡¯t difficult for the princess to discern the mockery hidden behind Jiang Chen¡¯s words, and she flew into a rage. But she still couldn¡¯t say anything even after a long time. ¡°Little friend, the princesses are their target, and they mustn¡¯t take any risks,¡± Uncle ck spoke anxiously. Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Chapter 1435 - The Netherworld

Chapter 1435: The Netherworld

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What do you mean by this? If I have to fight, I will fight.¡± After Princess Diao yang hesitated for a moment, she jumped and went toward the armed soldiers at the outermost part of the formation. ¡°Princess!¡± The armed soldiers became anxious, and they took their shields decisively. They went toward the princess and were about to encircle her. ¡°You should all move back.¡± It was really like what Jiang Chen had said, Princess Diao Yang¡¯s fighting prowess was higher than ordinary soldiers, and she managed to break free of them easily. ¡°I want to see who dares to kill me!¡± Jiang Chen cast a nce at her and said, ¡°You aren¡¯t really hopeless.¡± The Nether World School¡¯s gold medal killers outside had already rushed over here, and they witnessed what happened. ¡°It¡¯s too outrageous, did he manage to discern the five poisonous creatures¡¯ order in less than a minute?¡± Ox-Head was shocked, and he finally believed what the Underworld Judge had said. ¡°Moreover, did you notice it? He didn¡¯t use any Formation Disk, and he depended upon his naked eye to see-through the formation.¡± Horse-Face also had the same opinion, and he still noticed scary details. The Five Poisons Formation was set by them, and that was why it wasn¡¯t surprising that they had such a reaction. If Jiang Chen knew why those two people were surprised, he wouldn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. If he had to use a Formation Disk to deal with such a simple formation, then the Sacred Zone¡¯s first young master was too useless. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your own targets.¡± The Underworld Judge noticed that two killers had paid too much attention to Jiang Chen, and that was why he reminded him. Ghost General, ck, and white deities were still bustling outside the formation, and they were waiting for Jiang Chen to leave the formation before attacking him. Ox-Head and Horse-Faced exchanged a nce before they entered into the formation. The great formation¡¯s third ring was called Soul Evoking Formation, and the two people¡¯s power would rise while inside the formation. They would manage to take control of the fate of the people stranded there, take their lives, and harvest their souls. ¡°Ox-Head!¡± ¡°Horse-Face!¡± After Ox-Head and Horse-Face entered the formation, they called each other¡¯s names, exchanged a nce, before they revealed the same smile. They had cooperated for many years, and already had an understanding between them. Since the Underworld Judge, and the other three people, targeted Jiang Chen, it was obvious that his head had a high price, and that they weren¡¯t interested in their two targets any longer. The Nether World School¡¯s rules didn¡¯t put any restrictions on missions, and any killers could take them. However, if they ran into a thorny target, the school would send a great team such as the Underworld Judge¡¯s team. Now, Jiang Chen was stranded in the formation, and Ox-Head and Horse-Face couldn¡¯t help but desire to take credit for this matter. Even though Jiang Chen showed an outstanding performance, this was limited to just formations field¡¯s aspect, and it didn¡¯t mean that he possessed great power. Moreover, even if by chance, Jiang Chen was a genius among geniuses, the power of a person like him at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s intermediate-stage would only rival the best among the second rank group. They didn¡¯t remember any longer how many targets at such a level they killed. Returning to Jiang Chen¡¯s side, after they went through the Five Poisons Ordeal, all armed soldiers epted him wholeheartedly and obeyed his instructions. ¡°The great formation¡¯s third part may bebined along with an illusion formation able to confuse one¡¯s mind. But as long as you don¡¯t panic, and persevere, you won¡¯t suffer any issue,¡± Jiang Chen spoke loudly. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Ox-Head and Horse-Face, who had already entered the formation, were startled. They hadn¡¯t activated the great formation¡¯s third part yet. So how did Jiang Chen discern it? ¡°Can a person¡¯s attainment in the formations field be so high?¡± ¡°Who knew? It may also have been just a wild guess. But why should we care about this? Activate the formation.¡± Ghosts¡¯ wails and wolves¡¯ howls echoed among the formation for a moment, while a chilly wind blew at everyone. The scenery in front of the crowd changed once again, everything in front of their eyes became dusky, while many white-clothed people, whose heads were lowered, appeared in their vicinity. ¡°Ghosts!¡± Some armed soldiers got to see those white-clothed people¡¯s ck faces, and they were scared witless. ¡°Don¡¯t look at their faces, as once you meet with their gazes, you will also be a wandering ghost.¡± Jiang Chen foundmanding a team of strangers at thest moment too difficult. ¡°Go on! Go on! ¡°Why are you dillydallying? What are you doing?¡± Two angry voices echoed in front of the crowd, and they could see two majestic people supervising the wandering souls. If one observed them carefully, he would discover that one of those two people had an ox head, while the other had a horse face. Since they were in the illusory realm, those two killers didn¡¯t seem like masked people, and they seemed true and real. Jiang Chen suddenly thought of something, and when he turned his head back to take a look, he discovered that many white-clothed ghosts had drifted into their group. The confused armed soldiers were muddle-headed, and they started walking along with the wandering souls. Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. He was aware that those people would surely die. At this moment, a bright light appeared at a distant ce, and a bridge appeared in front of the crowd, while a yellow river that had many dreamy flowers in it appeared. ¡°Helplessness Bridge? Red Spider Lily? King of Hell¡¯s pce?¡± Jiang Chen broadened his horizons greatly. He discovered that the people who made such an illusion were professionals. There was a terrifying and eerie pce in front of Helplessness Bridge, and it emitted a devilish light. When the armed soldiers walked through the Helplessness Bridge, their souls were taken by the Ox-Head that was keeping watch over the bridge. ¡°Persevere, and don¡¯t let your mind be swayed by this.¡± Jiang Chen warned the remaining people. As long as their will didn¡¯t waver, the illusory realm wouldn¡¯t manage to harm them. ¡°Well?¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen noticed that the expression of Princess Diao Yang, who was next to him, changed, and she wore a confused look while she strode forward. ¡°Come back!¡± Since he could help her, he would surely help, and that was why he held her shoulders and raised her into the horse. ¡°What? What happened?¡± Princess Diao Yang came back to her senses. She wasn¡¯t aware of what had just happened. ¡°I have already said that if you were knocked unconscious by the poison, such an incident would have been beneficial to us,¡± Jiang Chen spoke angrily. At this moment, Princess Diao Yang understood that Jiang Chen saved her life, and she couldn¡¯t retort back. But she still felt quite aggrieved. Jiang Chen was targeting her repeatedly with his words as if he wasn¡¯t aware that she was a delicate young girl. ¡°Why are you still in a daze? You should forget your past life, ande over to reincarnate, and start a new life.¡± Since it seemed that the illusory realm wasn¡¯t able to affect most people, Ox-Head and Horse-Face looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s team, and shouted angrily, while a devilish light shone in their eyes. At that moment, Jiang Chen, and the others felt like they suffered a lightning bolt, and an evil power invaded their minds and swayed their will once again. ¡°My mind is eternal!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected by it. But he couldn¡¯t ensure that this was the case for the others, and that was why he thrust his sword forward. Sword beams streaked around here, and the wandering souls in their ways were exterminated. At this moment, the chilly wind became more intense, while the wild ghosts turned into evil ghosts, and started crying sharply. Princess Diao Yang¡¯s face turned pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but hold her head and start crying. ¡°You are already in the Netherworld. Yet you still dare to act recklessly.¡± Ox-Head and Horse-Face flew into a rage, and they both attacked. They charged at Jiang Chen! On the outside. ¡°It seems like those two people are too greedy,¡± White Deity said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s within expectations,¡± ck Deity said calmly. ¡°Should we intervene? Once they forestalled us, we will have ended up wasting money on travel expenses in vain.¡± Ghost General was slightly worried. ¡°If even Ox-Head and Horse-Face can deal with him, why would Grandma Meng dispatch us?¡± The Underworld Judge was angered by Ghost General¡¯s stupidity. He had repeated the same statement ceaselessly! The four killers decided not to intervene, and they observed the formation attentively. They wanted to witness Jiang Chen¡¯s power personally. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good!¡± Jiang Chen was overjoyed. He couldn¡¯t fight while inside the illusory realm, as even though he could deal with any changes, it wasn¡¯t the case for others. But since Ox-Head and Horse-Face attacked now, he didn¡¯t have any more misgivings about this matter. ¡°Die!¡± Ox-Head threw the iron chain in his hand suddenly. This chain that wasn¡¯t longer than ten meters was on a par with a Doctrine Artifact, and it was a sharp weapon that fit Ox-Head perfectly. Chapter 1436 - King of Hell Chapter 1436: King of Hell Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The iron chain¡¯s name was Soul-Evoking Chains, and they could be almost considered a top-grade Doctrine Artifact. Ox-Head was confident in hitting anything urately with the first strike because they were in the formation. Since the Soul-Evoking Chains possessed a strange effect able to entrap one¡¯s soul, the enemy would usually have to surrender. Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became grave, and his Azure Lotus Sword Spirit appeared. Boundless Sword Energy emanated from it and exterminated all wandering souls. If one observed this sight carefully, he would discover that the wisps of Sword Energy didn¡¯t fly at random, and they were interweaving around each other, while the illusory realm present in all ces they passed by would be erased, and extinguished. Meanwhile, the straightening effect attained by the Soul-Evoking Chains was only bing weaker ceaselessly. When Ox-Head just realized that the current situation was anything but reassuring, Jiang Chen attacked with his sword suddenly. ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit: Speed Pinnacle Sword Move!¡± The sword beam turned into a bolt that charged ahead, and it destroyed all obstructions in its way before it struck the Soul-Evoking Chains. The sword beam was faster than lightning, and it even separated into four beams that cut the Soul-Evoking Chains into four pieces as if it was a watermelon. ¡°Impossible!¡± Ox-Head turned pale with fright. His Soul-Evoking Chains was on a par with a top-grade Doctrine Artifact, and it shouldn¡¯t have been possible to destroy them so easily. Ox-Head couldn¡¯t help but take a look at the sword in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, and he was so scared by it that he took a breath of cold air. ¡°An Immortal Artifact!¡± It turned out that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t using the Heavenly Fault Sword or Redcloud Sword, but the Immeasurable Ruler. The Soul-Evoking Chains was on a par with a Doctrine Artifact because of their offensive power and special effects. But this didn¡¯t mean that it was a real Doctrine Artifact. Itcked Doctrine Symbols, and that was why it could be cut apart by Jiang Chen so easily. ¡°Be careful!¡± Princess Keer¡¯s warning reverberated behind Jiang Chen. It turned out that Horse-Face was already standing next to Jiang Chen, and his cannon-like weapon was pointed at Jiang Chen. zing light shone in the cannon¡¯s mouth, while Horse-Face sneered coldly and repeatedly. He had already built up enough power. As a rumbling sound echoed, a raging energy wave shot out, and since the two people were close to each other, there was no room for escape. ¡°Come back!¡± Jiang Chen turned over his right hand, and the Immeasurable Ruler took a spear¡¯s shape. Jiang Chen strode forward, while a loud sound echoed from his body, and he used a thunderous strike with his spear. The spearhead struck the energy wave. But it didn¡¯t let such energy explode, and it just deflected it back. At this moment, the same emotions that Ox-Head felt welled up in Horse-Face¡¯s heart, and his pupils contracted as he looked at the energy wave that wasing back at him. It was fortunate that the energy wave¡¯s deflection wasn¡¯t so perfect, and it didn¡¯t stay stable until it hit its target. When there were still three meters left between it and its target, the energy wave released its might. Horse-Face soared into the sky, but he still ended up struck heavily and was sent flying away. Meanwhile, the formation enveloping everything disappeared quickly like a tide, and the world before their eyes recovered to normal. The armed soldiers, whose souls were harvested previously, fell down on the rocky ground. Even though their bodies didn¡¯t have a single wound, they still didn¡¯t have any life force left. The people who didn¡¯t get to see the course of events wouldn¡¯t have managed to discern how those people died. ¡°Startling Heavenly Sword Move!¡± Jiang Chen used a sword move once again, and his target was Ox-Head that still didn¡¯te back to his senses. As death closed on in Ox-Head, his face that was hidden became filled with fright. He was only at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste-stage, and even when he had the help of the formation and illusory realm, he couldn¡¯t kill Jiang Chen, let alone now. Ox-Head could only look with an entreating gaze at the Underworld Judge and his threepanions. However, the Underworld Judge, Ghost General, and the ck and White Deity just revealed a mocking smile. They surely wouldn¡¯t intervene! All killers were heartless and merciless, and since Ox-Head and Horse-Face attempted to steal their targets, they deserved to die. ¡°You dare to pay attention to something else while facing my sword?¡± An ice-cold voice rang near the ears of the desperate Ox-Head, and he then felt a chill running down his spine, but he didn¡¯t have the resolve to give any resistance. The sword prated Ox-Head¡¯s defense, while the three forces of fire and lightning that fused along with the sword instantly erased Ox-Head from the world. ¡°Is this still an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor?¡± Horse-Face finally realized what kind of person they had provoked. He didn¡¯t give regard to hispanion¡¯s miserable death, and he turned around to escape. ¡°Eternal Instant!¡± Jiang Chen tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, and he disappeared from his former location along with his sword. The princesses and the other people behind Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t see his trails, and they could only feel many air currents flowing toward Horse-Face. When they got to see Jiang Chen once again, those air currents gathered together, and they turned into a light beam that prated Horse-Face¡¯s body. Horse-Face¡¯s body convulsed for a while before he fell down to the ground, and he didn¡¯t stand up once again. Two out of the Nether World School¡¯s gold medal killers were killed in a short while. The smile that was always stered on White Deity¡¯s face finally disappeared. ¡°It seems like our intelligencework isn¡¯t mistaken,¡± Ghost General that was always skeptical of Jiang Chen, spoke solemnly. The four people had expected that Horse-Face and Ox-Head would die. But they still didn¡¯t expect that they would be killed so easily. ¡°The Extreme Sword Technique didn¡¯t just let him master a sword move that had a destructive might, it has also turned him into a true swordsman,¡± ck Deity said. ¡°That is right. But it¡¯s a pity that he will still be killed by us.¡± The Underworld Judge came back to his senses, and chuckled cruelly before he gave the others the permission to attack. Princess Diao Yang that was on the rocky road looked at the corpses of Horse-Face and Ox-Head with her pretty face filled with shock. ¡°Did ite to an end?¡± The armed soldiers still had a lingering fear, and they felt like everything wasn¡¯t real. After they ascertained that they were still alive, they all couldn¡¯t help but start cheering. ¡°Little friend...¡± Uncle ck rejoiced that he treated Jiang Chen like he did, as if he didn¡¯t do so, Jiang Chen might have attacked them because the princess went overboard. It could be discerned from the power shown by Jiang Chen previously that they would all be in danger if they faced him. When Uncle ck was about to go over to Jiang Chen, and thank him, he discovered that Jiang Chen revealed his whole power, and still had a high fighting spirit. He was still in abative state. Uncle ck was confused by such a sight. Weren¡¯t all enemies already killed? ¡°Come out!¡± Jiang Chen cast his gaze at a cliff near them, and when the other people looked over there, they got to see four people. When Jiang Chen¡¯s voice just echoed, the four people jumped over, and they all glided in the air. ¡°Underworld Judge, Ghost General, as well as ck and White Deities.¡± Princess Diao Yang turned pale with fright. Such a great team would be only used to assassinate a Martial Saint, but was there any Martial Saints among them?¡± Could it be... Princess Diao Yang looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s back with her face filled with confusion. Jiang Chen¡¯s Realm Level was still at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s intermediate stage, even in the previous confrontation. ¡°Those killers didn¡¯te for us, but for him, didn¡¯t they?¡± Princess Diao Yang knew well that her head¡¯s price wasn¡¯t so high that the Nether World School¡¯s Underworld Judge woulde after her, and after she realized this matter, she unexpectedly rejoiced. The reason behind this was that she didn¡¯t really need to fight against the Nether World School¡¯s killers just because Jiang Chen fought to help them a while ago. The killers hade here for Jiang Chen, while they had already lost a part of their soldiers, and didn¡¯t owe Jiang Chen anything. At least, this was what Princess Diao Yang believed. ¡°Two groups of killers and two targets.¡± Uncle ck was quite old and experienced, and he discerned what was happening. The Ox-Head, Horse-Face, and those four people appeared in session. But since those four people didn¡¯t intervene to save the others, everything was clear. But he still wasn¡¯t confident in contending against the four killers. ¡°Little friend, run away,¡± Uncle ck transmitted his voice to Jiang Chen. ¡°He can¡¯t run away, as a barrier formed by a formation was set in the hundred-mile-radius around us. You must remember that it¡¯s a barrier, and it can only be broken by brute power.¡± When White Deity stated thosest words, her gaze fell upon Jiang Chen. ¡°Did youe here for me?¡± Jiang Chen recalled that he had killed many people in the ancient ruins, and he should have offended many factions. But since they were all afraid of the Sword Fairy, they didn¡¯t dare to attack him openly, and they entrusted the Nether World School with such a task. This was an appropriate solution! ¡°I have killed many bandits from your Nether World School, and I even killed Ghost Envoys,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, his gaze fell upon a man wearing heavy armor. ¡°Afterward, I will kill a Ghost General and the Underworld Judge. Moreover, I will also kill your King of Hell sooner orter.¡± Chapter 1437 - Fighting Gold-Medal Killers

Chapter 1437: Fighting Gold-Medal Killers

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The people took Jiang Chen¡¯s words for delirious ravings, and all four killers wore a disdainful look. People believed that gold-medal killers were able to assassinate Martial Saints, and the said killers were all apex Martial Emperors. But they still had only a certain chance to assassinate a Martial Saint sessfully, and it wouldn¡¯t be realistic of them to state that they had a hundred percent chance of sess. But such odds were still too terrific because they were just Martial Emperors, and there was arge disparity between Martial Emperor and Martial Saint Great Realms. Even Jiang Chen that always challenged people at a higher Realm Level might not necessarily be able to deal with an early-stage Martial Saint once he became an apex Martial Emperor. In the ancient ruins, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t run into any apex Martial Emperor¡¯s opponents, while Realm Level¡¯s power at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm was one of the basic requirements for getting into the first rank¡¯s groups. The four killers weren¡¯t geniuses, but since they could be killers, they had their own special techniques such as the barrier that enveloped thisnd. It was no wonder that the princess and herpanions descended into despair. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen rose from the ground and soared up straight. The killers¡¯ smile became brighter, while White Deity pursed her lips and revealed a faint smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t he understand what I have just said? A barrier was different than a formation, and it was difficult to break it. This was especially the case since this was a barrier improved by the Nether World School, and if one wanted to leave it, he must possess Realm Power on par with a Martial Saint. The barrier was simr to Ox-Head and Horse-Face¡¯s formation, and if one was a Martial Saint, it would be easy for him to escape from it. Such special restrictions were set up to prevent the target from escaping, and they could set them as long as they had enough info. At this moment, they didn¡¯t need to take a look to discern that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t possess a Martial Saint¡¯s power. The barrier¡¯s highest region was at a low-altitude, and if one soared further, he would end up entering Absolute Sky Domain¡¯s most dangerous region. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t try to break the barrier. Instead, he moved back and forth and thrust his sword at a speed so high that it couldn¡¯t be followed by the naked eye. ¡°What is he doing?¡± The confident Ghost General was confused. ¡°Is he trying to mystify himself on purpose?¡± White Deity made a guess. All of a sudden, Underworld Judge¡¯s expression changed drastically, while his pupils contracted. He cried out of surprise, ¡°He¡¯s trying to reverse our barrier.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t break the barrier, but he could still alter it greatly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t wait for the four killers to obstruct him, and he went back to the ground once again. ¡°We also can¡¯t get out.¡± ck Deity discovered this matter, and his expression became grave. ¡°Do you want to strand us here until our death? What jokes are you trying to y on us? The barrier is constantly consuming its limited energy, and you will die before it¡¯s consumedpletely.¡± Underworld Judge assumed that Jiang Chen wanted to use such a method to threaten him. ¡°You have four people, and I don¡¯t have time to hunt you down one by one,¡± Jiang Chen said. Jiang Chen¡¯s words were too shocking, and it was only after a while that the people present here understood what he implied. ¡°He¡¯s too arrogant.¡± Princess Diao Yang couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. Jiang Chen was implying by such words that the killers would be scared off by him after a short while, and he would have to kill them one by one. ¡°Attack!¡± Underworld Judge¡¯s expression was gloomy. He was a killer, and it was important for him to keep his cool at any time. But he was still irritated because Jiang Chen looked down upon them too much. ¡°I will take care of you.¡± The tall and sturdy Ghost General took the lead and attacked. He was wearing an imprable heavy armor, and as he used his body¡¯s boundless power, he seemed like a moving mountain. The weapon in Ghost General¡¯s hands was a halberd, and it didn¡¯t seem like a weapon that befitted a killer. But every killer of the Nether World School had his own style, and Ghost General always fought like this. As Ghost General proceed forward, raging mes erupted out of his halberd, while his vigorous power surged out. ¡°A Halberd ughters Everyone in the Realm.¡± While there were still ten meters left until Ghost General reached Jiang Chen, he waved his halberd heavily. Its energy merged with the fire and turned into a ferocious beast that bared its fangs and brandished its w. COMMENT Moreover, since they were on the ground, everywhere the beast passed by, the ground would split open. ¡°Cheap tricks.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was ardent. He discerned his opponents¡¯ ns. When Ghost General showed off his power and attacked, ck Deity disappeared. ¡°Silent Sword Strike!¡± This was the Nether World School¡¯s famous killing move. If one wanted to learn it, he would have to practice the Void Escape Technique to the pinnacle and fuse sword techniques with it. As a sword was thrust, the void was shaken, and it seemed like the marks left by the sword on the void would never disappear. Ghost General¡¯s attack was only used to attract Jiang Chen¡¯s attention, and ck Deity¡¯s attack was the true killing move. Swoosh! Jiang Chen swapped the Immeasurable Ruler in his right hand into his other hand, and in a moment, the Immeasurable Ruler took once again a sword¡¯s shape, while he also pulled out the Redcloud Sword with his right hand. ¡°Wind, fire, lightning, and whirlwind!¡± Jiang Chen created another sword move at thest moment. Such a sword move could only be used temporarily, and after the fight came to an end, he probably wouldn¡¯t even remember it. But it still disyed shocking effects at this moment. Jiang Chen held two swords in his hands, while his Sword Spirit¡¯s power rose in intensity. He spun around at the same ce and quickly waved around the Immeasurable Ruler and Redcloud Sword. Du Tian Divine Lightning, Sr Golden me, and Void Divine Wind were all used at the same time, while the Supreme Will¡¯s power was also used fully. A small whirlwind of swords appeared, and its heights reached only a hundred feet. When Ghost General¡¯s attack fell upon the whirlwind of swords, it was extinguished by it easily. As for ck Deity, he showed himself and thrust his sword at the whirlwind. But when he faced such terrifying power, both he and his sword up deflected, and were sent flying away, while the whirlwind¡¯s sharp power had almost prated ck Deity¡¯s Protective Dipper Energy. ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± The eyes of Uncle ck and hispanions that retreated to the rear lit up. Those two killers¡¯ joint attack confused them, and they had only managed to have a clear look at it at thest moment. They didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would be able to resolve such a crisis so easily. ¡°Uncle ck, is he really an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor?¡± Princess Diao Yang couldn¡¯t bear expressing her doubts and raising a question. Uncle ck chuckled bitterly. He understood the princess¡¯s implication. She questioned whether an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor could be so strong, and he didn¡¯t know how he could answer her. ¡°The three ranks groups were a division for geniuses, but devilish geniuses still existed in this world,¡± Uncle ck sighed with emotion, and spoke inwardly. In the other region, Jiang Chen¡¯s fight had only begun. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that the Nether World School is so simple. When Jiang Chen consumed his sword¡¯s power, a sweet voice transmitted to him, and it could be seen that a white-clothed person appeared behind him, while a sweet fragrance started permeating around him. Jiang Chen was then in a trance. He felt like many beautiful women appeared in front of him and started stripping. ¡°A Halberd Split Open the World!¡± At such a moment, Ghost General appeared at three meters from Jiang Chen, and his giant body obstructed Jiang Chen¡¯s sight. The two-meter-long halberd was waved down heavily. This time, this wasn¡¯t just a ruse to cover others, and this was an all-out attack. It could be seen that a beautiful ze appeared around Ghost General¡¯s ck heavy armor, and it seemed like he would shortly erupt out with everything he had. Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. Even if those killers weren¡¯t among the three ranks division¡¯s system, challenging a martial-grade expert at a higher Realm Level was still difficult. ¡°Fire God Armor!¡± Jiang Chen cast the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s inherited technique, and he wore armor made out of raging mes. ¡°Well?¡± Ghost General that was in front of Jiang Chen raised his brow. Even someone like him that was adept in the fire element couldn¡¯t bear the heatwave that blew at his face. But he still waved down his halberd. After Jiang Chen wore the Fire God Armor, the Redcloud Sword became quite excited, and it shot out a shocking light beam that faced the halberd. Bang! Intense energy collision gave rise to a great disturbance, while both Jiang Chen and Ghost General were forced to fly back. Chapter 1438 - Summon

Chapter 1438: Summon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Uncle ck, should we fight?¡± The kind princess Keer couldn¡¯t stand this, and she wanted to contribute even by a little. ¡°Princess, we don¡¯t possess enough power to do so, while this little friend isn¡¯t able to turn the tide.¡± Uncle ck shook his head while wearing a helpless look. The killers held back arge part of their power, while Jiang Chen had already used his Fire God Armor. It was impossible to defend against ck Deity¡¯s Void Escape Sword Technique, and when he just started using the sword move, it seemed like he disappeared from the world, yet it also seemed like he was everywhere. As for White Deity, she seemed quite odd, as even though it didn¡¯t seem like she was using any weapon, she emitted the most dangerous aura. ¡°Invincible Golden Body!¡± ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± At such a critical juncture, Jiang Chen attacked White Deity with his sword. He wanted to attack them one by one. Wind and lightning forces were Jiang Chen¡¯s most substantial assets, while Peerless and Magnificent Wind Sword Technique was still strengthened by a Sword Spirit, and it possessed an outstanding might. It could be only heard the wind and thunder sound echo, as the sword beam turned into a bolt. Hiss! White Deity¡¯s face turned pale with fright. She couldn¡¯t believe that a middle-stage Martial Emperor couldunch a sword strike with such great might, and she was forced to change offense into defense. ¡°Die!¡± ck Deity, who was ignored, emitted more intense murderous aura, and his heartless swords streaked across the air. The body of Jiang Chen that used Invincible Golden Body Technique was shining with golden light, and when the myriad of swords came in contact with the golden radiance, their power was corroded little by little. Jiang Chen managed to block the sword technique, and he was forced to move back by several steps. At this moment, the expression of Underworld Judge, who observed everything all along, changed drastically. When Jiang Chen confronted Ghost General head-on a while ago, it was a confrontation between both people¡¯s weapons. But now, Jiang Chen had depended wholly on his defensive power to block ck Deity¡¯s sword technique. A sword¡¯s power was obviously not on par with a halberd, but ck Deity was an apex Martial Emperor. ¡°This guy¡¯s defensive power is too terrific.¡± Underworld Judge couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. ¡°It¡¯s still fine.¡± Underworld Judge quickly discovered that White Deitynded safely, and even though she cut a sorry figure, she still sustained only light injuries. ¡°Even though his sword strike can also be considered quite powerful, but he still didn¡¯t manage to inflict heavy injuries upon White Deity due to Realm Power¡¯s restrictions.¡± As Underworld Judge thought of this matter, he shouted loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen, we have a thorough understanding of you. So just cast your Extreme Martial Technique. Moreover, you can also take out your little bronze cauldron if you want.¡± ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that his opponents knew the bronze cauldron, and at this moment, he became more resolved to carry out his n. ¡°You aren¡¯t qualified to see my Extreme Martial Technique,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What big words! We aren¡¯t part of the three ranks¡¯ groups, but it¡¯s only due to our ages that we can¡¯t join it. Since we can be gold-medal killers, we are obviously the real deal.¡± Ghost General spoke angrily, ¡°Today, even if you go up to Heaven, or down to the Underworld, none can save you.¡± As Ghost General spoke, he stopped hiding his power, and he spread out his arms. As a loud rumbling sound echoed, Ghost General¡¯s whole body started burning with raging mes. ¡°Hellish Ghost Fire?¡± Jiang Chen was startled. He discerned that his opponent¡¯s mes originated from powerful fire energy that was second only to the worldly energy, Sr Golden me. It was one of the four Heavenly mes! Myriad Spirits Ancient ze, Sky-Burning Purple me, Hellish Ghost Fire, and Sixty-Fourth Divine Fire. The four heavenly mes weren¡¯t ranked, and they were all called supreme mes. However, it was fortunate that Ghost General didn¡¯t grasp an Alien me, and if he had done so, he would be able to strengthen it with the Heavenly me, and Jiang Chen¡¯s situation would be more awful. ¡°Lifeless Sword!¡± In another region, ck Deity waved the sword in his hand. It seemed like his sword¡¯s de interior was empty, as one could even see the blue energy that appeared within it. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart shuddered. He didn¡¯t know what was such energy, but he could still feel that ck Deity¡¯s sword became sharper by much. ¡°If you don¡¯t use an Extreme Martial Technique while facing the next attack, you will die. However, even if you do so, the final oue will still be the same,¡± Underworld Judge spoke coldly. ¡°It isn¡¯t necessarily the case.¡± Jiang Chen grinned and took out a scroll made out of mysterious jade from his Storage Spirit Artifact. ¡°Do you know what is this?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°If you have any tricks up your sleeve, just use them. If I can¡¯t kill you today, then it¡¯s your victory,¡± Underworld Judge spoke disdainfully. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen threw the scroll on the ground. The scroll opened by itself. Innumerable patterns were depicted on its paper, and after the scroll was openedpletely, the patterns started moving, and they formed a formation on the ground. ¡°What is this?¡± Uncle ck detected that space was distorted. Those were signs of teleportation. Bang! As a white fog started rising among the formation, a person appeared out of thin air, and he tookrge strides. If one observed that person carefully, he would discover that he was an exact copy of Jiang Chen. ¡°What is going on?¡± Uncle ck and hispanions were confused. ¡°A puppet? Is this a puppet modeled upon him?¡± Princess Diao Ying also couldn¡¯t understand this matter, and she assumed that the second Jiang Chen had been within the scroll. It turned out that Jiang Chen had a far-sighted view, and since he had a suitable environment to do what he wanted, he made ample preparations. A teleportation formation was set by him in advance within the scroll, and since it could be used to teleport a person, it obviously wasn¡¯t a unidirectional formation. There were two scrolls, and the other one was in the hands of the magical clone. However, this scroll was obviously not suitable for all purposes, and it could only teleport a person over. Jiang Chen¡¯s main body couldn¡¯t use the teleportation formation to escape thisnd. But if he wanted scrolls that teleport in both ways, then he was able to make them. But the person who would be teleported must be in a stable region where he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. The main body that was encircled and attacked by killers didn¡¯t have such a chance. Moreover, the magical clone that was teleported over couldn¡¯t bring with him any external objects, and even the clothes worn by him were the most ordinary in cotton clothing. However, such issues weren¡¯t serious in the eyes of other people, as they already couldn¡¯t imagine even in their dreams that such a formation existed, and its function was tantamount to the ability to summon a human over. The magical clone¡¯s Realm Level was the same as the main body, and it was even slightly higher. ¡°A magical clone? Kill it!¡± Underworld Judge was startled, and he immediately passed down orders. ¡°A Halberd Cut the Starry River!¡± Ghost General that was in a berserk state, released a great murderous aura as if he would kill anyone that obstructed his path, humans, and gods alike. When the magical clone noticed Ghost General¡¯s actions, it didn¡¯t hesitate, and it pounced at him, while a towering visible wave of pressure emanated from it. The expression of the Ghost General, who faced the wave of pressure, changed drastically. He had never met anyone who emanated such a forceful wave of pressure. ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s a draconic power!¡± Underworld Judge quickly warned hisrade. He didn¡¯t ask him to be careful of just the draconic power, but also of the attack that would follow it. ¡°ck Dragon Punch: a Dragon Flying in the Sky!¡± The Dragon Punch that rivaled an Extreme Martial Technique was cast, and boundless power erupted out of the magical clone. A cracking sound that rivaled thunder emanated from the clone¡¯s bones, while its ck hair fluttered with the wind, and his hair seemed like ck ink. A formless power formed a giant dragon¡¯s outline around the magical clone. ¡°It¡¯s good that you came over!¡± Ghost General¡¯s face was flushed. His unyielding nature was stimted, and he waved his halberd crazily, while his scarlet fire gave rise to many ripples in the sky. Raging mes started rising from Ghost General¡¯s heavy armor, and it seemed like he was the incarnation of fire on earth. ¡°World-Destroying Fury!¡± The ground beneath everyone¡¯s feet started shivering due to the berserk heavenly fire¡¯s great power. ¡°What great power, his attainments in the fire element rivals the geniuses of the first rank¡¯s group. No, he¡¯s even more outstanding than them.¡± Even though Princess Diao Yang and Ghost General were separated by more than a thousand meters, she was still scared by him. It was unimaginable how someone whose Realm Level was lower than even her could withstand such an attack. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s magical clone didn¡¯t seem like an intermediate-stage Martial Emperor, and as he cast the ck Dragon Punch, he charged forward courageously. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the fire energy, and he thrust his fist vigorously. Ghost General shouted loudly and used his whole power. The Underworld Judge had already got ready to evade the shock waves. But the world-shaking impact that anyone forecasted didn¡¯t ur. ¡°How is this possible?¡± When Underworld Judge observed this matter carefully, he was scared greatly. The reason why such a matter didn¡¯t ur was that both people weren¡¯t evenly matched. Ghost General was suppressed thoroughly, and even his heavenly fire was restrained. Jiang Chen was even more ferocious than a dragon, and he thrust a punch after another. He beat Ghost General so much that he started suspecting his whole life¡¯s experience. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid of fire?¡± Ghost General couldn¡¯t understand this matter. Even though the heavenly fire¡¯s force didn¡¯t erupt, its temperature was still high enough to melt Mysterious Iron. ¡°You didn¡¯t have any chance to defeat me since the moment you decided to walk down the fire element¡¯s road.¡± Jiang Chen thrust his fist once again. He broke Ghost General¡¯s defense, and his fist fell upon his heavy armor. As a thumping sound echoed, a big dent was left on the heavy armor. Moreover, it still wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as it seemed like Jiang Chen¡¯s power was inexhaustible, and his Dragon Punches rained upon his opponents repeatedly. He treated Ghost General like a sandbag and beat him repeatedly. Chapter 1439 - He’s So Wise Like a Devil

Chapter 1439: He¡¯s So Wise Like a Devil

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°This person is outrageously strong,¡± Princess Diao Yang muttered, while a shocked expression was stered on her face. Uncle ck nodded. He was of the same opinion. Even if they ignored the magical clone, it was already outstanding of this person to fight the killers so intensely until now without suffering a defeat. As Uncle ck observed Ghost General that was ravaged mercilessly, he couldn¡¯t help but suspect what his eyes were seeing. ¡°Blue Lotus Sword Canon: Blue Lotus Appearance.¡± The main body also didn¡¯t stay idle, and his target was ck and White Deities. ¡°You dare!¡± Upon witnessing Jiang Chen attacking them, ck Deity and White Deity flew into a rage. A flexible sword finally appeared in White Deity¡¯s hand, and she attacked with it. She coordinated with ck Deity, and their sword energy seemed like a boundless sea. ¡°ck and White ughter Sword!¡± The two people used their trump cards, while their two swords fused together. At this moment, Jiang Chen felt a greater pressure than when he faced those two people separately, but it still seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about this matter, and he summoned the Boundless Sword Soul. The Blue Lotus Sword Spirit fused with the forces of wind, fire, and lightning, and they started running amok in thisnd. Before both sides exchanged blows, a confrontation started between their Sword Spirits. As the spectators looked at the majestic sword spirits, they felt like they were looking at two great mountains that collided together. The blue lotus blossomed, and it streaked in front of ck and White Deities, but those two people just advanced courageously, and they unexpectedly wanted to cut off the blue lotus with their swords. It wasn¡¯t strange for those two people to be so confident because they were strengthened by their Realm Power, but it was a pity that they still had underestimated too much an Extreme Martial Technique¡¯s power. The blue lotus blossomed, while boundless, mysterious, and peerless Sword Power emanated from it, and it crushed everything in its way. ck and White Deities¡¯ expression changed drastically before they had evene in contact with such power. They didn¡¯t have enough time to give this matter any consideration, as several blue lightning bolts struck their swords. As the luminous arc left by the Boundless Sword Soul shone brightly, the Boundless Sword Soul pierced the two people ferociously. The Sword Wind that had gone out of control started spreading out, and it gave rise to many ripples in thisnd. ¡°Defend against it,¡± Uncle ck quickly passed down orders. The soldiers formed rows of ten people in the front, and they raised their shields high. Rumble! As the wind¡¯s whistling sound rang near those people¡¯s eyes, the Sword Wind blew at them, and they all felt like they would be shortly exterminated. The soldiers at the front were all blown away, while their shields were shattered. A row after another copsed! Princess Diao Yang and Keer were half-kneeling on the ground, and their pretty faces were quite pale. Just such a sword attack¡¯s shock waves had almost taken those women¡¯s lives, and at this moment, they both realized how insignificant they were. ck and White Deities fell on the ground. They both sustained heavy injuries. ¡°This guy is so terrifying!¡± White Deity couldn¡¯t help but admit that Jiang Chen was the most thorny target she met. However, ck and White Deities¡¯ resolve to kill their target didn¡¯t waver, and they didn¡¯t n to give up. ¡°Grandma Meng¡¯s info isn¡¯t wrong, but this is everything you have. If your Realm Level was at the peak of the Martial Emperor Realm, those three people would have been killed.¡± Underworld Judge, who saw hispanions¡¯ sorry states, wasn¡¯t flustered. Ghost General¡¯s heavy armor was almost torn apart by the magical clone¡¯s punches, while his body was covered with cuts and bruises. It was drenched with blood! ¡°It will be shortly your turn.¡± Jiang Chen was aware that Underworld Judge had the highest status, and his power was also the highest. ¡°You have over thought this matter. I probably wouldn¡¯t have to fight.¡± Underworld Judge sneered coldly. It was unknown what the hands hidden in Underworld Judge¡¯s sleeves had done, but just after it, a great disturbance arose in thisnd, as if a formless cannon had targeted the barrier¡¯s interior. When Jiang Chen just raised his head to take a look, the cannon opened fire. The shell was made out of formless energy, and as it flew down, its power rose ceaselessly. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chen felt great pressure weighing upon his body, and in just a short while, both he and his magical clones ended up half-kneeling on the ground. This force continued exhibiting its power, and it wasn¡¯t just Jiang Chen that was affected, it was also the case for the princess and herpanions. They were all kneeling on the ground, and their bodies got intense friction with it. They all couldn¡¯t resist this power at all. ¡°This is called a gravity maic field, and it can increase the gravity within the barrier by a hundredfold.¡± Underworld Judge and the other three killers weren¡¯t affected, and they all could still take light strides while wearing a rxed expression. The gravity maic field was useless against them. Underworld Judge picked a little stone on the ground. This was such a simple action, yet it still seemed odd and strange. When Underworld Judge threw the stone, this ordinary object turned in his hand into a divine weapon that attacked Jiang Chen¡¯s main body. Underworld Judge wasn¡¯t affected by the gravity maic field, and this was why when he held the stone in his hand, it was still normal and ordinary, but once he threw it out, it was affected by the power of a hundredfold of gravity force. When the stone fell upon Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder, it sent him flying for several meters. ¡°There isn¡¯t any target that the Nether World School can¡¯t kill.¡± It seemed like Underworld Judge was announcing Jiang Chen¡¯s death penalty, while he strode toward him step by step. ¡°You have good attainments in barrier¡¯s field, and this was why when you reversed the barrier, you should have discerned the gravity maic field.¡± Underworld Judge was wearing a mocking look, and it was obvious that he wanted to toy with Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°This was why you are also aware that you can¡¯t break the gravity maic field.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t mistaken.¡± Jiang Chen stood from the ground strenuously. This was a critical juncture, and this was why his gaze was ferocious. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that you are only correct about a single matter, as there isn¡¯t anything in the world that I can¡¯t break and decipher,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Hahaha, the Nether World School had spent many efforts to deal with great master¡¯s targets like you, and we don¡¯t just have a good intelligencework, we still have improved formations and barriers, and they never fail.¡± Underworld Judge felt like Jiang Chen was only unwilling to ept reality. ¡°Do you think that I have summoned over a magical clone just to get another helper?¡± Jiang Chen raised a question while he raised his right hand. ¡°Well?¡± It seemed like Underworld Judge noticed something, and his expression changed drastically. When he noticed that Jiang Chen and his magical clone were next to each other, he was startled. ¡°Did he draw help from my stone to approach his magical clone? Impossible, this is surely just a coincidence.¡± Underworld Judge didn¡¯t believe that someone could calcte even such a matter, but it was a pity that it didn¡¯t matter whether he believed it or not. ¡°Fusion!¡± The main body and the magical clones put their hands against each other¡¯s hands, and they interlocked their fingers. At such a moment, the magical clone was absorbed by the main body before Underworld Judge managed to obstruct them. Rumble! Thunder rolls echoed from the sky, while it became filled with ck clouds that quickly formed Tribtion Clouds. This meant that Jiang Chen¡¯s Realm Level would make a promotion, and it would reach the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste-stage. Meanwhile, since he had a divine body, he would face terrifying Lightning Tribtion with every advancement he made Jiang Chen wanted to use the Lightning Tribtion¡¯s destructive power to destroy the gravity maic field. This was an unconventional method, but Jiang Chen was never a person that followed the rules inflexibly. He didn¡¯t care about the method¡¯s nature, and what he cared about was whether it was effective. Crack! A raging dragon-like lightning bolt descended, and it tore open a hole in the barrier before it charged toward Jiang Chen. At this moment, the hundred-meter-radius around Jiang Chen became the most dangerous area here, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible for Underworld Judge to intervene. ¡°The lightning strike¡¯s falling region was in a suitable ce for destroying the gravity maic field. He had stood in such a position on purpose, and everything was in his control since the start of the battle.¡± At this moment, Underworld Judge was forced to believe this matter, and he understood what the Intel implied when it stated that Jiang Chen was endowed with great wisdom. He was so wise like a Devil! Underworld Judge was forced to make a n for the worst situation that might arise. If Jiang Chen¡¯s Realm Level reached the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste stage, and he was strengthened by his Realm Power, would they still be able to deal with him? As Underworld Judge considered this matter earnestly, his expression recovered to normal. They had alle over after they made preparations for Jiang Chen¡¯s usage of the bronze cauldron and the Starry Formation, and it still wasn¡¯t time for them to use their whole power. Chapter 1440 - Underworld Gate

Chapter 1440: Underworld Gate

¡°When other people are crossing a tribtion, what they are afraid of the most is being disturbed by other people, while this guy turned the Lightning Tribtion into his shield.¡± The four killers looked at their targets, while an odd look appeared on their faces. They had already tried using long-range attacks, but as long as the attacks approached the hundred-meter-radius around Jiang Chen, they would be extinguished by the berserk lightning. This was why they could only look on helplessly as Jiang Chen crossed the tribtion, and as they looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s skillful actions, they realized that he wouldn¡¯t suffer any mishaps. ¡°Prepare thest ughter tool, and let¡¯s put an end to this farce.¡± Underworld Judge repressed his throbbing heart¡¯s emotions and resolved himself to aplish his objective. ¡°Last ughter? But he still didn¡¯t use that cauldron.¡± At this moment, Ghost General cared more than everyone about what was mentioned in the Intel. ¡°Since he didn¡¯t take it out until now, it¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t bring it with him,¡± Underworld Judge said. He wasn¡¯t sure of this matter, and this was just a guess. If Underworld Judge got to know that Jiang Chen abstained from using the bronze cauldron even when he was on the brink of death, it would be unknown what he would think of this matter. Upon witnessing that Underworld Judge already made up his mind, Ghost General, White Deity, and ck Deity didn¡¯t say anything else. After the gravity maic field disappeared, Uncle ck and hispanions became able to stand up once again. ¡°Oh, my God! Let¡¯s quickly leave this damnednd.¡± Some soldiers would shortly copse. They were all forced to stay in the barrier and watch such a thrilling battle. If they weren¡¯t in danger and could be harmed by the battle, they would have been happy to watch this battle. But since they could lose their lives at any moment, they weren¡¯t in the mood to enjoy it. ¡°What is that? The Underworld Gate? What kind of person is he?¡± All of a sudden, Uncle ck noticed the four killers¡¯ actions, and fright appeared on his face. ¡°Uncle ck, what is the Underworld Gate?¡± Princess Keer had never heard about it, but she could discern through its name that it was anything but simple. ¡°The main reason why a team formed by Underworld Judge, Ghost General, White Deity, and ck Deity could assassinate a Martial Saint is that they have a great ughter weapon, the Underworld Gate.¡± ¡°The Underworld Gate possesses many mystical effects, and none could guard against it. Even if a Martial Saint saw it, he must lower his head.¡± When Uncle ck¡¯s words echoed, the two princesses next to him were dumbstruck. Even a Martial Saint would lower his head if he saw it? The princesses summoned their courage and looked over there. A hundred meters from the region where Jiang Chen was crossing the tribtion, the four killers were standing face-to-face and were weaving hand signs quickly. A mirror-look ck hole appeared on the ground in the middle of the four killers, and as they moved back at the same time, the ck hole started expanding. By the time the ck hole stopped expanding, a gate hade out of it. The gate was a hundred meters tall, and several tens meters wide, while it was unexpectedly formed by eerie bones. The gate¡¯s front side was blood-red, and an error ghost¡¯s image was depicted on it. Underworld Judge and his threepanionsnded in front of the Underworld Gate, while an eerie aura engulfed the whole barrier. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Underworld Judge got an idea. He wanted to see whether the Underworld Gate could threaten Jiang Chen that was still crossing his tribtion. Thereupon, the four killers exchanged a nce. ¡°I will do it.¡± After Ghost General consumed arge amount of healing and recovery elixirs, he became able to fight once again. He had lost his heavy armor, and that was why his muscles were revealed, but he still wore skin-tight clothes that let him seem slightly hideous. Ghost General wasn¡¯t willing to ept what Jiang Chen had said a while ago, and he wanted to teach him a lesson. Ghost General crouched down, and put both his hand against the gate frame, while his energy flowed ceaselessly into the gate, which let it open up slowly. The noise emanated from the gate overshadowed the Lightning Tribtion¡¯s rumbling sound, and when a fourth of the gate was opened, a berserk fire dragon flew out of it, and it charged at Jiang Chen at a high-speed that rivaled lightning. The Underworld Gate could raise a killer¡¯s power greatly, and release terrifying attacks. Its most amazing aspect was that many people could imbue their powers into it tounch a single attack, and there wasn¡¯t a limit to the number of people. Let¡¯s first talk about Ghost General¡¯s attack. The fire dragon that flew out of the Underworld Gate was rted to him, while it possessed a Destructive Will and a Death Will, and this attack¡¯s power wasn¡¯t something Ghost General could reach. The fire dragon quickly entered the hundred-meter-radius around Jiang Chen. Even lightning couldn¡¯t obstruct it, and it charged forward into this region¡¯s deepest part, before exploding. It just happened that at such a moment, a Heavenly Lightning Bolt descended, and the mes¡¯ power erupted out along with lightning. They created an impressive sight! ¡°It¡¯s effective!¡± Underworld Judge was overjoyed. It didn¡¯t matter whether Jiang Chen was injured, as he would shortly attack once again along with the other killers. The best oue possible would be killing Jiang Chen, but even if they couldn¡¯t achieve it, they must at least ruin his tribtion. However, before Underworld Judge took action, the Tribtion Clouds in the sky started scattering, and thunder¡¯s noise became lower. ¡°Could it be that we have sessfully ruined his tribtion?¡± Underworld Judge couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. After all, Jiang Chen was attacked while crossing his tribtion, and even an immortal might not bear such a matter. When those killers looked over there, they discovered that a big pothole appeared in the region where Jiang Chen crossed his tribtion. The pothole was quite deep, and it was so deep that they couldn¡¯t see its bottom from their current location. ¡°His aura is still present.¡± ¡°Moreover, it didn¡¯t weaken. That is not right, it¡¯s still bing stronger ceaselessly.¡± ¡°He has seeded, we should have tried ruining the process earlier.¡± The killers found this matter a pity, while they still got to hear sounds of footsteps emanating from the pothole, and at such a moment, they felt a great pressure weighing upon their shoulders for an unknown reason, and every time the footstep¡¯s sound echoed, their hearts would shudder. In the end, they finally got to see Jiang Chen emerging and appearing. Jiang Chen exerted his power in his legs and walked out of the pothole. He had just crossed a Lightning Tribtion, and he seemed in a sorry state, but the aura emanating from his body was too vigorous. ¡°Kill him with a single strike! Use your whole power!¡± Underworld Judge felt an intense sense of crisis for an unknown reason, and he didn¡¯t want to dy this matter any longer. This was also the case for the other three killers because they had all suffered a loss when they faced Jiang Chen. ¡°Four Ghosts Kowtow to God!¡± The four killers used their power, while they crouched at the same time, and pped the gate¡¯s frame heavily. In a short while, the Underworld Gate was opened thoroughly, and a terrifying aura emanated from it as if a Devilish God would shortlye out of it. Princess Diao Yang didn¡¯t dare even to breathe, and she opened her eyes wide. Her eyes were filled with uneasiness. The Underworld Gate wasn¡¯t opened for those people, but they were still affected by it greatly, and they all wondered, how did Jiang Chen who faced the gate feel? ¡°Do you want to be ghosts? I will help you achieve it.¡± Jiang Chen raised his head, faced the opened Underworld Gate, while his eyes shone with an ominous glint. A terrifying aura emanated from him! ¡°Great Magical Technique: Heavenly Fire Destruction!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t argue with those people, and he cast the sole great magical technique he learned. Jiang Chen obviously didn¡¯t try to fly, but while he was casting the technique, his body soared up by itself more than ten meters, while his body¡¯s surroundings turned into a sea of mes. ¡°What is this disturbance!¡± The four killers, who were still building up power, raised their heads and looked at the angry Jiang Chen. They all got a bad feeling about this matter. ¡°Is this a magical technique? It isn¡¯t present in the Intel.¡± Jiang Chen practiced this magical technique in Ascending Heaven Tower, and he had only used it against Mutant Ghost. Even if the Nether World School¡¯s intelligencework was even more brilliant, it would still have blind spots. Jiang Chen¡¯s body turned into an active volcano, while the wholend was shaken, and fire energy started rising among it. When the earth got in contact with Jiang Chen¡¯s raging mes, it was directly melted by it. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen finished building power earlier, and he attacked the Underworld Gate. When the volcano erupted, it released great energy that was only bing stronger. As despair appeared in the eyes of Underworld Judge and hispanions, the Underworld Gate suffered the raging mes¡¯ attack. The Underworld Gate that could let a Martial Saint lower his head was destroyed, and it split up into pieces before it was burned to ashes by the mes. As for the four killers atop the gate, they didn¡¯t fare better. They were frightened, and they had only a single idea. Escaping! Chapter 1441 - Ling Long Celestial Palace

Chapter 1441: Ling Long Celestial Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Princess Diao Yang and Keer were dumbstruck for a moment, before they looked at Uncle ck. Uncle ck also wore a dumbstruck expression, as if he had seen a ghost, while the corners of his mouth were twitching. The Underworld Gate still didn¡¯t release its great might that he mentioned. Yet it had already been destroyed by Jiang Chen. The four killers sustained heavy injuries, and they were sent flying up into the sky due to the explosion, before they fell heavily on the ground. ¡°Even if it was a great magical technique, this shouldn¡¯t be possible. How did he manage to let it release power greater than even an Extreme Martial Technique?¡± This was the sole thought Underworld Judge had upon falling on the ground. Everyone in the world believed that magical techniques were inferior to Extreme Martial Technique, and they were all mistaken. They had all described Extreme Martial Techniques as something divine because they got lost, and none got in touch with them for a long time. Magical techniques and Extreme Martial Techniques all had their own qualities and shorings. Extreme Martial Techniques could be used for a long battle, and it could raise a person¡¯sprehensive power, while a magical technique was like a trump card, and one must build up power for a while, before letting it erupt out, and release world-shaking might. Jiang Chen had gotten Heavenly Fire Destruction Technique in Ascending Heaven Tower, and the reason why its might was so great was Jiang Chen himself. He had a Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline, and the Sky-Burning Evil me, while he still trained with the Sr Golden me. Even if the genuine bloodline was ignored for now, one mustn¡¯t forget that the Sr Golden me was the strongest fire energy in the world, while the Sky-Burning Evil me was the most berserk Evil me. They both perfectly met Heavenly Fire Destruction¡¯s requirements Even if Ghost General, who was the most adept at fire element, used this magical technique, he still wouldn¡¯t manage to release such great might. Moreover, the crux was that Jiang Chen¡¯s Realm Level reached the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste-stage, and his magical technique wasunched through his immortal-grade Martial Dais. Even though immortal-grade Martial Dais was suitable only for peerless magical techniques, it still provided his technique¡¯s power distinct amplification. ¡°The mission¡¯s execution failed, let¡¯s escape!¡± Underworld Judge was aware that this affair went out of control, and there weren¡¯t able any longer to kill their target. Underworld Judge made a prompt decision, and was about to escape into a distant ce, but in the next moment, his whole body shook, while his face turned pale. The barrier set by them was still here, and it stranded them here because it was reversed by Jiang Chen. All of a sudden, Underworld Judge raised his head, while delight appeared on his face. While Jiang Chen was crossing his tribtion a while ago, a hole was made on the barrier, and it was their sole hope for survival. Underworld Judge didn¡¯t give regard to his injuries, and he used his whole power. His whole body soared up in a straight line. ¡°Come down! However, who would have imagined that Jiang Chen had already forecasted Underworld Judge¡¯s actions? A sword beam that was so quick that it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly shot out, and before the other people could understand what was happening, they got to hear a miserable scream. Underworld Judge that flew up to the sky fell down like a kite whose string was broken, and his whole body¡¯s muscles and bones were torn and shattered. He ended up losing his life after a short while. The heart of Ghost General, White Deity, and ck Deity shuddered, while fright appeared on their faces. Now, those three people got to experience what their past targets felt. Despair, helplessness, and unwillingness to ept their fates. When those people¡¯s gaze looked into a certain tall and straight body, it became filled with fright once again. Jiang Chen¡¯s next target was Ghost General, and his body shot out quickly, while he left behind him an after image. By the time Ghost General came back to his senses, Jiang Chen had already appeared in front of him, and the Heavenly Fault Sword took his life. ¡°The Intel... The Intel harmed us.¡± This was Ghost General¡¯sst thought as he fell down. If one recalled how Ghost General previously scoffed at the Intel about Jiang Chen, he would probably found this sceneughable. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ck and white ck Deities didn¡¯t resign themselves to their fates, and they moved one after the other. They charged toward the barrier¡¯s opening. But what was strange was that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, he stood on his former ce motionless. ck Deity managed to fly out first, and before any delight emerged on his face, his pupils contracted., and he raised his head in fright. He was unable to keep hisposure! ¡°Oh my God!¡± White Deity that followed ck Deity also stopped in her tracks, and she witnessed that a group of ck clouds devoured herpanion. The ck clouds were formed by innumerable crows, while those crows were formed by devilish energy. Those crows¡¯ eye sockets didn¡¯t have pupils. Instead, they had flickering lightning. Those were Absolute Sky Domain¡¯s most terrifying creatures, and they were the reason why none dared to fly here. ck Deity wasn¡¯t even able to put on resistance, and he didn¡¯t manage to let out a single cry. White Deity was scared, and she went back to the ground. She was afraid that the ck clouds woulde down through the opening. When White Deity reached the ground, she became dumbstruck as if she suffered a lightning strike. It could be seen that Jiang Chen was standing in front of her while holding his sharp sword. He seemed like a ughter God! ¡°I...¡± White Deity opened her tender cherry mouth because she wanted to beg for forgiveness, but when she just uttered a single word, the world in front of her eyes descended into darkness, while her body fell down weakly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t spare the woman another nce, and he just sheathed his sword. Just after this, he walked toward Uncle ck¡¯s group. Uncle ck and hispanions witnessed the death of all killers, and they should have rejoiced, but when they saw Jiang Chen walking toward them, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly for an unknown reason, while the people at the front were moving back. Jiang Chen that had just gone through such ughter emitted an ice-cold aura, while his hair was disheveled because he was attacked by the Lightning Tribtion and the raging mes. He seemed too wild! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay heed to those people¡¯s reaction, and he walked toward the sole remaining mechanical horse, before he mounted it. ¡°Let¡¯s wait here until the barrier¡¯s energy is consumed thoroughly,¡± Jiang Chen said suddenly. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t break the barrier. As for the opening made by the Lightning Tribtion? ck Deity had already proved with his life that such a passage couldn¡¯t be used. However, it was fortunate that since the barrier went through such an intense ordeal, it wouldn¡¯t persist for long. ¡°Little friend... Young master, many thanks for your help.¡± Uncle ck suddenly thought of something, summoned his courage, and strode forward. Moreover, he quickly spoke once again so that Princess Diao Yang wouldn¡¯t say anything inappropriate, ¡°The previous Ox-Head and Horse-Face hade for us, and if you didn¡¯t help us break the formation, we would have all died within the Five Poisons Great Formation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, after all, a certain person found me pitiful, and took me into the team.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, while his expression became more mild. Since Jiang Chen had already finished fighting, his murderous aura started weakening gradually. Princess Diao Yang was aware that Jiang Chen was talking about her, and embarrassed look appeared on her face. She had already seen Jiang Chen¡¯s great power, and that was why she didn¡¯t dare to act insolently. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? Why I have never heard about you?¡± Princess Diao Yang¡¯s changes weren¡¯t so simple, as even the gaze in which she looked at Jiang Chen changed, and adoration was apparent in it. Jiang Chen was young and powerful, and that was why he surely could get into the ranks of the first rank group¡¯s geniuses, and the name of all first rank group¡¯s geniuses would spread to all regions. As for the most outstanding people in the group, they were known to everybody, and none didn¡¯t know them. But those people still found both Jiang Chen¡¯s magical techniques and sword techniques quite strange, and this was why Princess Diao Yang was sure that he was a genius that emerged recently. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± The killers had already called his name a while ago, and he didn¡¯t need to hide it. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Princess Diao Yang repeated this name, while a confused look appeared on her face. She couldn¡¯t recall anyone with this name. As Jiang Chen looked at Princess Diao Yang¡¯s current state, he got an idea. The Lower Realms obviously couldn¡¯t rival the Divine Martial Arts Realm, and everything Jiang Chen had done in the ancient ruins wasn¡¯t enough to stun everyone in the world. He had at most given rise to amotion within the Western Land¡¯s Xuanwu City. As for the Young Sovereigns that came out of the Martial Field, they were all more famous than Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you also want to join Ling Long Celestial Pce?¡± Princess Keer asked curiously. At first, those two women didn¡¯t have any interest in Jiang Chen, but now, it was a different matter. ¡°Ling Long Celestial Pce?¡± An odd look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He knew this name because this was the name of the faction founded by Venerable Hong Yun in Heavenly Awakening in. What Jiang Chen was surprised by was that there were really people who wanted to join it. Chapter 1442 - Providing Some Insights

Chapter 1442: Providing Some Insights

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Princess Diao Yang and Keer both wanted to go Ling Long Celestial Pce to take its trial. Their talent wasn¡¯t outstanding, but since it was just a faction that was founded recently, their requirements wouldn¡¯t be too strict. Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Pce was an example of this matter, as even though he stated that all of their members were dragons among men, and that they didn¡¯t care about talent. Butter, their requirements were only bing stricter. But this wasn¡¯t the main point here, and the crux was what did Ling Long Celestial Pce have that let it attract the princesses of the Xia n¡¯s vassal state so much that they want to join it? Jiang Chen was curious about this matter, and he made some inquiries about it. He didn¡¯t expect that the two princesses would too proactive, and they fought over replying Jiang Chen¡¯s questions. Jiang Chen quickly got to understand what was going on. It turned out that since Venerable Hong Yun¡¯s Sovereign Spirit was awakened, she recalled many Extreme Martial Techniques, peerless magical techniques, and even many matters rted to elixirs and divine weapons¡¯ fields. Venerable Hong Yun disdained to join the Sovereign Spirit Pce, and that was why she wanted to found a faction that could contend against the Sovereign Spirit Pce. Anyone who became a disciple of Ling Long Celestial Pce could get in touch with Extreme Martial Techniques and peerless magical techniques. Just such a matter alone possessed great allure. The three great factions wanted to have a look at Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s skill, and that was they allowed tacitly their vassal factions¡¯ members to join it. However, it was obvious that outstanding geniuses would rarely go over to it, and even though the two princesses weren¡¯t too mediocre, there was still arge disparity between them and people at the apex. ¡°That¡¯s right, I will also go to Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± ¡°However, I wouldn¡¯t go there to join Ling Long Celestial Pce, but just to seek the Pce Lord,¡± Jiang Chen said inwardly. At this moment, Jiang Chen noticed that the barrier started weakening, and it disappeared after a short while. ¡°I will set off ahead of you.¡± The soldiers¡¯ mechanical horses were all destroyed due to Princess Diao Yang¡¯s willfulness, and they couldn¡¯t continue using Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation. Only a single usable mechanical horse was left, and Jiang Chen didn¡¯t treat those people politely. He just considered the horse his reward for killing Ox-Head and Horse-Face. ¡°Young master Jiang Chen, there is still some space left on the mechanical horses. So can you please take with you the two princesses?¡± Uncle ck obviously wouldn¡¯t ask for the mechanical horse, and even if he wanted it, he didn¡¯t have the gall to ask for it. But he still had another idea. When Uncle ck¡¯s words echoed, Princess Diao Yang and Keer exchanged a nce, while their pretty faces became flushed. The two women wondered why Uncle ck uttered such unreasonable words. Even though the mechanical horse could still take two more people, but if they had really mounted it, they would have to sit in front of Jiang Chen, and behind him. At that time, when the mechanical horse started galloping, intimate contacts would ur between the three people. However, strangely enough, the two women didn¡¯t speak up to reject this matter, and a bashful look appeared on their faces, while their furtive gaze became filled with slight expectation. ¡°Come over!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reject him. After all, the mechanical horse belonged to those people. Uncle ck was worried that some Nether World School¡¯s killers were still hiding in the dark, while the two princesses must hurry up in time to Ling Long Celestial Pce. Jiang Chen stopped here for several seconds, and he discovered then that the two princesses didn¡¯t take actions, while they seemed quite embarrassed. ¡°Come over!¡± Jiang Chen spoke with a grave tone. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste time with those women. ¡°Okay!¡± The delicate princesses didn¡¯t reveal their bad temper in front of Jiang Chen, and they just responded softly, before they went to the mechanical horse¡¯s side. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t treat the two women politely, and as he waved his hand, a breeze carried the women atop the horse. Princess Keer was at the front, while Princess Diao Yang was behind him. ¡°Hold on tightly!¡± Jiang Chen stated such words, before he activated the mechanical horse. The two women still didn¡¯te back to their senses, while Princess Keer couldn¡¯t help but lean backward, and she ended up falling in Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace. Princess Diao Yang also fell backward, and she almost fell off the horse. She managed to regain her bnce only with great difficulty, and after she sat properly on the back, she discovered that there wasn¡¯t anything she could hold into. But at this moment, Princess Diao Yang revealed her bold nature, and after she curled her mouth, she held Jiang Chen¡¯s waist daringly. But since the mechanical horse¡¯s speed was too high, she was forced to hug Jiang Chen¡¯s waist. Princess Keer that was in the front held the reins tightly, but she was sitting at the front, and she couldn¡¯t use the long horse¡¯s reins to keep her bnce. This was she still ended up falling into Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace. Jiang Chen who enjoyed both women curled the corners of his mouth, and revealed a faint mischievous smile. ... Since there were three people on the horse, they couldn¡¯t stand speeding on the road for a long time, and after an hour passed, Jiang Chen stopped to take a rest. ck smoke was rising from the mechanical horse¡¯s internal parts, and its energy source, the yuan-stones, was consumed thoroughly. Jiang Chen filled the mechanical horse with new yuan-stones, but after he had done, he didn¡¯t close its outer shell so that its head would dissipate. A single horse¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t on a par with Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation¡¯s speed, and this was why they would still need to continue traveling for another day. As Princess Diao Yang and Keer thought of this matter, their breathing became rough, while their faces became flushed. ¡°It¡¯s all due to the damned Nether World School,¡± Princess Diao Yang grumbled to cover up her agitation. Upon witnessing her angry look, Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. If she listened to him, they would have been able to continue using Sky Horses Running Amok in the Air Formation. However, talking now about such matters wouldn¡¯t be just a waste of breath. ¡°Young master Jiang Chen, your sword techniques are too outstanding. How did you manage to achieve it? Can you please provide me with some insights about them?¡± Princess Keer took avail of resting time, and went toward Jiang Chen. She spoke about sword techniques, and Jiang Chen was quite interested in this subject. This was why he nodded at her, and asked her to show him her sword techniques. ¡°Thisssie!¡± Princess Diao Yang was aware that her sister had ulterior motives, and wanted to take avail of such an opportunity to get close to Jiang Chen. Princess Diao Yang also wielded a sword, but since her rtionship with Jiang Chen was previously too bad, she found it embarrassing to start a conversation with him. The sound of a sword flying in the air arose. A Doctrine Sword appeared in Princess Keer¡¯s hand, and she waved it quickly in front of Jiang Chen. While Princess Keer waved the sword, her previous gentle and soft air disappearedpletely, and it was reced with an earnest and sharp air. Her sword techniques were magnificent, exquisite, and delicate. She was able to fuse with her sword, and her performance was pleasing to the eye. Jiang Chen had a faint misconception that was in front of him was an exceptionally beautiful dancer, whose pretty body possessed great charm. But was hidden behind such a surface was a cutting edge that would tear up throats. After a short while, Princess Keer finished demonstrating her proudest sword techniques, before she quickly looked at Jiang Chen. She was like a disciple that awaited her teacher¡¯s directions. ¡°What you have is Dancing Heaven Sword Techniques, while you possess the Agile Sword Doctrine. This was why when you use your sword, it would seem agile and nimble. You have high attainments, but youck the most important aspect, and it¡¯s what limited your Sword Doctrine¡¯s progress,¡± Jiang Chen said. COMMENT When Princess Keer heard Jiang Chen mentioning her Sword Techniques¡¯ name, her eyes lit up, and she took this matter seriously. As Jiang Chen faced the gaze of Princess Keer¡¯s big eyes, he said, ¡°It¡¯s sharpness.¡± ¡°Sharpness?¡± Princess Keer was confused. Didn¡¯t all swordsmen possess sharp power? ¡°I can¡¯t divulge it to you bluntly, as your achievement will be restricted to what I will inform you. You mustprehend it by yourself, and I suggest that you take a trial by fire on the edge of death.¡± This woman was a princess, and everyone believed that she had a prominent status. But this was also the reason why shecked practice. She was like a sword, and she would have to go through a thousand strikes of a hammer to be a sharp sword. ¡°I...¡± Princess Diao Yang¡¯s itched to join them, and she raised her sword, as she walked over. ¡°It¡¯s enough, let¡¯s continue.¡± ck smoke wasn¡¯ting any longer out of the mechanical horse, and its temperature dropped. This was why Jiang Chen took big strikes, and turned around. ¡°You!¡± Princess Diao Yang didn¡¯t know whether Jiang Chen had done it on purpose, but she still stamped her feet, and took quick strides. She said, ¡°This time, I will sit at the front.¡± After Princess Diao Yang spoke, she didn¡¯t leave Jiang Chen and Princess Keer enough time to respond, and she rushed first into the horse. ¡°It seems like the next journey won¡¯t be boring,¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself. Chapter 1443 - Creating a Sword Technique Once Again

Chapter 1443: Creating a Sword Technique Once Again

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was only Absolute Sky Domain¡¯s sky that was dangerous, as for the other regions, they were all safe. This Domain didn¡¯t have any demonic beasts, while its monster beasts¡¯ grade was quite low. The three people¡¯s journey went unimpeded, and the monster beasts that ran into the way were killed by Jiang Chen while they still kept a high speed. In the evening, Jiang Chen, who didn¡¯t n to rest found out that the two women were quite unwell, and that was why he chose an open space where they could rest. Martial-grade experts wouldn¡¯t be exhausted so easily, but the mechanical horse was moving at a high-speed, while both women were in an ufortable posture. It was evident that it would be an unpleasant experience. Jiang Chen was still concerned about Whitey¡¯s safety, but he was aware that he wouldn¡¯t suffer any issues in a short while. The Martial Field was an independent realm, and its passage¡¯s closure didn¡¯t mean that none could survive within it. It would be better for Jiang Chen to pity the Martial Field¡¯s beings that would face such a ughter god rather than worry about Whitey¡¯s life within the Independent Realm. At this moment, the two women realized that Jiang Chen only kept on an ice-cold facade, and since they both used to ride luxurious carriages, they were obviously happy to reset for a night. However, even though the women were martial artists, they didn¡¯t have a tent in their Storage Spirit Artifacts, and such a matter left Jiang Chen without a choice. He could only take out his own tent and let the two women rest in it. However, such actions led the two women to misunderstand Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions, and they assumed that he wanted to sleep with them. At this moment, they both became flustered, as this wasn¡¯t something as simple as riding a horse together, and this matter is rted to their principles. However, they were now in a deste area outside towns, and even if they cried for help, none woulde to the rescue. As for fighting back? It was obviously impossible and ridiculous. The nervous women started wondering which one did Jiang Chen n to choose, or whether he would choose both of them? Martial-grade experts were all energetic, and since Jiang Chen was full of youthful vigor, he obviously could take both women. ¡°Go inside!¡± Jiang Chen spoke in an unquestionable tone. At this moment, the two women ascertained their guess, and as they exchanged a nce, they discerned thatplex emotions were apparent in each other¡¯s gazes. They were both left without a choice, and they could only stride forward and enter the tent. In such a while, the women gave consideration to many matters, and they wondered whether they should fight back, or sacrifice themselves. But since this matter was rted to their survival, what could they do? Moreover, if Jiang Chen was willing to let them be his women, it wouldn¡¯t be uneptable. At this moment, the two women started once again wondering whoever among them Jiang Chen loved? As the women entered the tent, they both sat on a corner. The tent¡¯s interior was quite tidy, and it didn¡¯t seem disorderly, while it also didn¡¯t have a sweat smell that usually permeated men¡¯s tents. But both princesses weren¡¯t in the mood to admire the tent, and they both stared attentively at the tent¡¯s entrance. They were both restless and nervous! Ssh! They didn¡¯t get to hear the footsteps sound they expected. Instead, they heard the water¡¯s sound. An odd look appeared on the two women¡¯s faces, and Princess Diao Yang went to the entrance to take a look outside. But after she stole a single nce, she went back with her face flushed. Princess Keer got curious about this matter, and she also wanted to take a look, but she was obstructed by her big sister. She said, ¡°He¡¯s bathing.¡± Since Princess Diao Yang¡¯s face was so flushed, she had obviously seen something she shouldn¡¯t see. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder he ordered us to go inside.¡± Princess Diao Yang suddenly figured out everything. Jiang Chen had gone through a great battle against people and was ravaged by both lightning and fire. It was obvious that he needed to take a bath. The reason why he forced the two women to go into the tent was that he didn¡¯t want them to see what shouldn¡¯t be seen. The two women heaved a sigh of relief, while they still felt slightly disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± After a short while, Jiang Chen that was outside, shouted. The two princesses walked out, and when their gaze fell upon Jiang Chen, they couldn¡¯t avert it from him once again, as if they were attracted by a ma. Jiang Chen wore a new set of white clothes, while his ck hair was draped over his shoulders gracefully. He had an attractive and elegant look, while his most eye-catching feature was his profound ck eyes. The two women stood in a daze for ten seconds before they came back to their senses, and they averted their gazes bashfully. Just after this, Jiang Chen made a bonfire and took out stored up beast meat. A great battle wasn¡¯t any different than bitter training for a whole day, and if he didn¡¯t replenish his energy, an issue would arise within his body. The two women were surprised by this matter. Since they had reached the martial-grade, they rarely used food for recovery. They would mostly use elixirs or worldly treasures, and after they consumed them, they would sit in meditation, and borrow the world¡¯s yuan energy to supplement their bodies¡¯ energy. ¡°It¡¯s a demonic beast¡¯s meat.¡± Princess Diao Yang quickly discovered something fishy about this matter. Jiang Chen¡¯s meat wasn¡¯t an ordinary beast, and the energy contained in it wasn¡¯t any lower than an elixir. Moreover, as Jiang Chen disyed his exquisite skill, a sweet fragrance emanated from the meat, while its grease dripped upon the bonfire, and let out a sizzling noise. As the two women observed this matter, they unexpectedly became hungry. ¡°Give it to us!¡± Jiang Chen was already prepared for this, and he divided the roasted lean meat into three pieces. He offered two to the women. The two women hesitated for a moment, before they took the beast meat, and tried a little piece of it. It didn¡¯t just have good taste, as the essence contained within it could evoke their most primal instincts. The two women couldn¡¯t give regard to their images any longer, and they started wolfing down their food. They ate itpletely! ¡°Eating such ingredients is beneficial to one¡¯s body,¡± Jiang Chen said. He could directly refine beast meat into liquid energy before consuming it. But taking meals normally once in a while would be quite beneficial to one¡¯s body. After this group finished taking a meal, the awkward ambiance that arose due to the previous misunderstanding was alleviated, while Princess Diao Yang stood in front of the bonfire, and started demonstrating her sword techniques without consulting Jiang Chen for his opinion. Princess Diao Yang waspletely different than her little sister, and her sword moves were swift and decisive, while their power was revealed thoroughly. Moreover, they still contained metal and lightning elements. ¡°A Metallic Sword Split Open Rock-Hard objects!¡± Princess Diao Yang thrust her sword, while a thunderous noise echoed. The sword in her hand started shaking at a special rhythm, while many Sword Shadows appeared around it, and the sword started shining with a golden radiance. The sword became as sharp as a sawtooth due to its vibration at a high-frequency, and its whole power was condensed and concentrated in a single point. As the sword was thrust at the void, a little hole was left in space¡¯s membrane, but the membrane quickly recovered to usual. However, this was already an outstanding feat. ¡°How is it?¡± Princess Diao Yang was satisfied with her sword technique, and she looked at Jiang Chen. However, she unexpectedly discovered that Jiang Chen wore an odd look, while his eyes shone brightly. Jiang Chen was enlightened by Princess Diao Yang¡¯s sword technique, and he felt like a new gate was opening in front of his eyes. One could use thunderous power¡¯s vibration and Metal Rule¡¯s advantage to break all myriad techniques with a single sword strike. However, it was obvious that Princess Diao Yang¡¯s sword technique couldn¡¯t reach such a level. But this was a different case for him because he grasped Du Tian Divine Lightning, as well as the most outstanding Lightning Rule, while his Metal Rule also wasn¡¯t weak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, and he uttered a few words at the two women, before he raised his sword, and went into a spacious and empty region. Jiang Chen had discarded the Wind Rule for the first time and used just the Metal Rule tounch sword techniques. His sword¡¯s power became different than before, and it became sharper, but it wasn¡¯t agile and quick enough. After an hour, Jiang Chen adapted to using sword techniques with the Metal Rule, and he started trying to create a sword technique. ¡°Rise!¡± He still didn¡¯t finish making the sword technique. So he obviously had no name for it. As the sword was thrust, golden lightning flickered around, and as Jiang Chen controlled the lightning carefully, it turned into a thousand wisps that ran amok on thend. Many potholes were made in thend in front of him that stretched for a thousand meters, and some of those potholes were deep, while some were shallow. ¡°He¡¯s creating a sword technique.¡± Princess Diao Yang discerned what was going on. ¡°He grasped the Lightning Rule, and it isn¡¯t just in the first level. How did he manage to achieve it?¡± Princess Diao Yang also employed lightning¡¯s power, and that was why she was stunned by Jiang Chen¡¯s mastery over lightning power. ¡°It¡¯s out of the question.¡± Jiang Chen furrowed his brow. He wanted to make a sword technique that could break all myriad techniques, not arge-scope destructive attack. He wanted to focus the destruction inflicted upon this thousand-meter-radius region upon a single little region. Chapter 1444 - Success

Chapter 1444: Sess

This technique wasn¡¯t like Startling Heaven and Heaven Destruction techniques, as those sword techniques were executed by Jiang Chen through releasing his whole body¡¯s power without giving regard to the consequences, and it could be said briefly that theycked an exquisite skill. But what Jiang Chen wanted to do now was create a new sword technique with two worldly rules and the Immortal Spirit. Their final might probably wouldn¡¯t be on par with Startling Heaven and Heaven Destruction techniques, but once he mastered creating new techniques, the power of his Startling Heaven and Heaven Destruction techniques would also rise. ¡°Deafening Murder!¡± Jiang Chen discerned the key point. He mustn¡¯t use too much lightning¡¯s power in a short while as he wouldn¡¯t manage to support it, and he must carry out everything step by step. Jiang Chen had put the least possible amount of lightning¡¯s power in the Heavenly Fault Sword. Once such lightning erupted out, the sword would start shaking and vibrating, and at that moment, he would use the Metal Rule¡¯s power. The Heavenly Fault Sword seemed like a shining golden electric saw that could crush a myriad of matters. Even Jiang Chen¡¯s right-hand that was holding the sword couldn¡¯t stand such a vibration, and the Heavenly Fault Sword almost fell off his hand. But this time, he still managed to focus arge amount of power, and even though the energy took a circr shape, it still didn¡¯t fly everywhere like a while ago. What Jiang Chen would do next was increase the lightning¡¯s power gradually, while he also must lower its scope, before reducing it into a single speck. ¡°Is this a genius?¡± Princess Diao Yang and Keer that observed such a sight were dumbstruck. They both didn¡¯t avert their gazes from the beginning until now, and they observed how Jiang Chen started with a rough idea and improved it gradually until he came up with a method to try it. The process was smooth and quick, and even the spectators couldn¡¯t keep up with Jiang Chen¡¯s thought process. ¡°He had already reached the might of a Sword Split Open Rock-Hard objects Technique,¡± Princess Diao Yang said. ¡°That is only due to the divine lightning grasped by him, as well as his own power. His sword technique¡¯s principles still didn¡¯t reach the level of a Sword Split Open Rock-Hard objects Technique,¡± Princess Keer said. ¡°That is right.¡± Princess Diao Yang knew this matter clearly. The sword technique was left by the predecessors, and it was broad and profound. Theter generation wouldn¡¯t manage to grasp the sword technique¡¯s essence in a short while, and they must practice it ceaselessly until theyprehended it one day. It was also usually the case for most of the worlds¡¯ profound principles, and one could only grasp them through using them constantly. This was why even if Princess Diao Yang taught Jiang Chen the sword technique, it wouldn¡¯t be of any use to him. The reason behind this was that Jiang Chen wanted to grasp the profound principles behind the technique, and didn¡¯t just want to use it casually. Returning to the main topic, Jiang Chen had already be able to fuse fifty-six wisps of Du Tian Divine Lightning with the sword, and its attack scope had already shrunk by much. With his current mastery over Du Tian Divine Lightning, he could only use three hundred and sixty-one wisps of lightning, and the higher the number of wisps he used, the greater would be the might of the divine lightning, but controlling it would also be more difficult. When Jiang Chen tried using the sword technique for the twentieth time, his right hand became numb thoroughly, and it had lost any sensations temporarily. This was why he substituted it with his left hand, and the results became more outstanding. The reason behind this was that Jiang Chen was left-handed, and even though he practiced with his right-hand until bringing its skill to perfection, there was still a disparity between it and the left hand. ¡°Metal Absolute Murder!¡± In such a process, Jiang Chen managed toe up with a name, and what was worth mentioning about it was that the word ¡®sword¡¯ wasn¡¯t present in it, and the reason behind this was that he could also use golden lightning when the Immeasurable Ruler took a spear¡¯s shape. Time psed second by second, and after three hours passed since Jiang Chen got enlightened, he finally managed to condense his sword¡¯s attack scope into a single speck, and he became able to fuse one hundred wisps of divine lightning with the sword. Even If Jiang Chen continued repeating such training until he became able to fuse his whole divine lightning with the sword, he would still be far from grasping this aspect¡¯s profound principles. He started merging his True Will, Lightning Rule¡¯s Prative True Will as well Metal Rule¡¯s Murderous True Will. The difficulty immediately rose by several folds, and Jiang Chen consumed a recovery elixir before he continued trying this matter. ¡°Hiss!¡± When the two True Wills appeared, the expression of the two princesses changed drastically. The reason behind this was that they could detect boundless mysteries among Jiang Chen¡¯s sword power, and since they were both swordsmen, their senses wouldn¡¯t deceive them. As the two women recalled that Jiang Chen started from nothing until he made such great progress, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Jiang Chen was as young as he seemed. ¡°He isn¡¯t an old monster that could keep a youthful appearance forever, is he?¡± Princess Diao Yang couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought. If this wasn¡¯t the case, how did he get such broad experience and great perception to achieve this matter? ¡°Big sister, do you think that an old monster would be as sharp-looking as him?¡± Princess Keer asked. ¡°That is really the case.¡± The women recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior in the journey and how he faced the four killers. If he was really an old monster, then it could only be said that this old man was too energetic. ¡°Metal Instantaneous Murder!¡± After Jiang Chen merged two True Wills perfectly, he started using his sword with his right hand, and before he thrust his sword, he changed the sword technique¡¯s name. Rumble! As the sword was thrust, the Heavenly Fault Sword gave rise to great disturbance, while it vibrated at a high-frequency. As a thunder roll echoed, many sword shadows appeared, and ovepped together before an attack shot out. The golden sword beam was like a shooting star, and it streaked across a thousand miles before it disappeared among the dark night sky. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The sword strike hit thin air, and everything in its way was leveled, and deep marks were left on the ground. Such marks stretched up to a thousand miles. ¡°This sword strike¡¯s principles already rivaled a Sword Split Open Rock-Hard objects Technique,¡± Princess Diao Yang said. Princess Keer nodded. She also approved of her opinion. ¡°What?¡± All of a sudden, the two women discovered that Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t n to finish this session. They had assumed that Jiang Chen fulfilled his objective, yet it was only now that they realized that he had only finished half of it. ¡°Swiftness Concept!¡± Jiang Chen still wanted to use Swiftness Concept. The golden lightning¡¯s destructive power was unquestionable, but it wasn¡¯t agile and swift, and this was why Jiang Chen would make up for it with speed. This sword technique could be used as a magical technique, and it was able to end a battle with a single sword strike. Jiang Chen practiced with his sword for the whole night, and after midnight, both women already became detached from everything, as they were already conquered by Jiang Chen¡¯s terrifying talent. At daybreak, the bodies of the exhausted two women shivered slightly. Jiang Chen that used a sword move once again, disappeared from his former ce, and it could only be seen that a golden ray was streaking across the air. ¡°It¡¯s so swift!¡± Indescribable emotions welled up in the two women¡¯s hearts as they witnessed the creation of such a peerless and exquisite sword technique. Jiang Chen came back while holding his sword, and it could be seen that a delighted expression was stered on his face. He was in a good mood! He had already be able to merge two hundred wisps of divine lightning, and even though he didn¡¯t master this aspect, he still finished creating the sword technique, and the remaining hundred wisps would only determine the technique¡¯s might. After Jiang Chen calcted the time that psed, he formed a magical clone. The magical clone rushed decisively toward the nes¡¯ channel to go back to the Heavenly Pce. It would continue its training there, while it would also bring over the elixirs that Jiang Chen would prepare for Whitey. ¡°Why we have never heard about such a person?¡± ¡°He¡¯s surely a famous figure of the Divine Martial Arts Realm.¡± As the two women looked at the leaving magical clones, they recalled the scenes they saw in the fight against the killers that urred in the previous day. ¡°Let¡¯s leave.¡± Jiang Chen got on the horse and took over the two women before he continued hurrying up on the road. At noon, they reached the outer region of Absolute Sky Domain, and they noticed that they were running across more people. Those people were all going to Ling Long Celestial Pce. When those people witnessed Jiang Chen riding a horse along with two pretty women, they made an exaggerated reaction. Diao Yang and Keer didn¡¯t seem like servant girls, and since they were stuck against a man so tightly, it wasn¡¯t surprising that people¡¯s imagination ran wild. This was especially the case when people noticed the national emblems on the two women¡¯s clothes, and their expressions became even odder. The two women¡¯s faces became flushed. They were facing many strangers¡¯ gazes, and they couldn¡¯t keep deceiving themselves as before. ¡°There are many people here, and we can¡¯t keep speeding. Let¡¯s go down and walk.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, the two women dismounted from the horse one after the other, and they both felt a sense of loss since they realized that they wouldn¡¯t get to ride a horse together once again. They felt quite reluctant to bring an end to such an experience! Chapter 1445 - Shi Ganglie

Chapter 1445: Shi Ganglie

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen reduced the mechanical horse¡¯s size before he handed it over to the two princesses. The three people proceeded on foot, and they managed to leave Absolute Sky Domain by nightfall. The people who came from all directions ended up assembling unknowingly, and if one counted them cursorily, he would find out that there were around a thousand people. There was a raucous in this deste area outside town, and people oblivious to this matter¡¯s ins and outs might even assume that a great event was held here. ¡°What ahead of us is Heavenly Punishment in.¡± The crowd was standing atop a cliff, and they could get a clear view of the scenery in a thousand miles. A lush and verdant forest was beneath them, and it led to a wide expanse of tnd. The setting sun was hung at the horizon, and it seemed like said region was the end of the world. ¡°It should be called now Heavenly Enlightenment in,¡± someone corrected the other guy. It didn¡¯t seem like the in had any special trait, but this ce was previously one of the forbiddennds and was engulfed by ck clouds all year round. The Sun and the moon¡¯s radiance never reached it, and it was forever engulfed by darkness. At that time, terrifying berserk energy was among the ck clouds. It was like lightning, yet it was also like fire, and none could identify it. Usually, that energy would bombard the ground three or four times every minute. There weren¡¯t any warning signs prior to such an urrence, and it could catch people off-guard. Besides this, Evil Wind Wolves still lived on the ins, and they were a terrifying species of wolves. ording to how they were described by people that saw them, those wolves didn¡¯t even seem like living creatures, while there was still arge number of them, and they traveled in packs. But now, they couldn¡¯t see any of those creatures, while the ck clouds that engulfed thisnd for innumerable years disappeared. The bright sun¡¯s radiance scattered the darkness, and illuminated thend, while the Evil Wind Wolves disappeared thoroughly. ¡°Look over there!¡± Someone discovered something, and he pointed at the southwestern direction, while he shouted. When the crowd looked over there, they discovered a majestic city next to a great mountain, while there were still buildings built atop the mountain. There wasn¡¯t any need to say anything about that region, as the crowd was aware that this was Ling Long Celestial Pce that was built by the Venerable Hong Yun. Moreover, since the crowd had already left Absolute Sky Domain¡¯s scope, they could fly once again, and many rainbow-colored beams soared up and streaked across the sky. They all rushed toward the city. This was the case for even Jiang Chen, Keer, and Diao Yang, but when they just flew into the air, a boundless aura swept them and engulfed thisnd. ¡°Hahaha, I still didn¡¯t move. So who dares to move before me?¡± Arrogantughter echoed behind the crowd, while a shooting star-like yellow aurora streaked atop the people¡¯s heads. When the people came back to their senses, they were all infuriated. This guy had already left his home, yet he still dared to act arrogantly in front of so many people. He really didn¡¯t cherish his life. ¡°Shi Ganglie!¡± When an infuriated person was about to attack, he recognized that guy, and his anger turned into shook, as well as fright. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that someone from the first rank¡¯s group woulde here.¡± Some people still had a lingering fear, and as they thought about Shi Ganglie¡¯s character, they all rejoiced since they didn¡¯t offend him. Shi Ganglie was known for his arrogance, and he never restrained his aura wherever he went by. The people who flew ahead at the front were all affected by Shi Ganglie, and they leaned unsteadily from side to side. It was only after falling down for a certain distance that they managed to regain their bnce. Those people all looked over at that guy angrily, but they still didn¡¯t dare to express their anger. After a short while, Shi Ganglie took the lead, and he flew in front of everyone. When people just nned to turn a blind eye to this affair, a blue sword beam sped across the air and flew toward Ling Long Celestial Pce at a high-speed. The distance between it and Shi Ganglie was quickly shrinking. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± The onlookers were all stunned. It was only a few people that dared to affront Shi Ganglie. Moreover, the crowd couldn¡¯t recognize this guy, and once they discovered that his Realm Level was at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste-stage, some people couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking look. ¡°Ate-stage Martial Emperor, and he¡¯s at most a talented youth at the second rank¡¯s group, yet he still confronted Shi Ganglie. Isn¡¯t he just courting death?¡± There were apex Martial Emperors in the air, and when they witnessed that someone dared to do something they didn¡¯t even dare to attempt, they felt quite unwell. Shi Ganglie that was in the front detected such a matter, and he furrowed his brow out of displeasure. But he still didn¡¯t turn his head, and he just cast a sideways nce with his vertical pupils at the blue sword beam. ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to ept it? I will let you descend into despair.¡± Shi Ganglie didn¡¯t attack that guy. He wanted to depend upon his speed to let such an ignorant and reckless guy witness his great power. ¡°An Imposing Lion Crosses the Realm!¡± When Shi Ganglie just used his vigorous power, many sonic booms echoed one after the other, while his golden radiance¡¯s scope instantly rose by several ten folds. The people behind Shi Ganglie could only look at his rear with no hope of catching up to him. After a minute psed, Shi Ganglie started slowing down. He was sure that such a minute was enough to surpass everyone by arge distance. A mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and he cast a nce at his right-side casually. But at that moment, his body suddenly shivered, while his pupils erged. The blue sword beam was still in his line of sight, and it was closer to him than a while ago. Swoosh! Before Shi Ganglie coulde back to his senses, the sword beam¡¯s speed rose up, and it left behind it a long trail of air, as it sped toward him. It was only after several sounds that a sonic boom echoed, and at that time, the sword beam had already reached the end of Shi Ganglie¡¯s line of sight. ¡°He had disobeyed him and offended him, didn¡¯t he?¡± The crowd at the rear was quite surprised. They had only thought that this guy would end up offending Shi Ganglie, and they never imagined that he could surpass him. Roar! Shi Ganglie that was taken aback let out a lion-like roar, while he emitted his vigorous monster energy as a half-monster. His golden radiance became sharp, while its edge started shaking at a high-frequency, and they split open space¡¯s membrane. In the next moment, Shi Ganglie turned into a deadly golden wheel that flew after the blue sword beam. The people watching such a good show didn¡¯t n to give up, and they all used their whole power, as they followed the contestants. The golden wheel possessed a great imposing manner, and it was quicker than even electricity. It seemed like the distance between the wheel and the sword beam would be shortly lowered. However, none expected that the sword beam at the front was still able to raise its speed. It didn¡¯t just prevent the golden wheel from closing on it. It had even pulled open the distance between them. Roar! Roar! Roar! The golden wheel came to a stop, and Shi Ganglie let out a deafening roar that contained his Dipper Energy that could destroy even diamonds. The people in the rear quickly stopped in their tracks, and they all didn¡¯t dare to go over there. Shi Ganglie was between the crowd and the sword beam, but the crowd could still look at the sword beam from afar, and they all wore indescribable expressions. ¡°He didn¡¯t give Shi Ganglie any due respect.¡± ¡°But when did Shi Ganglie ever give people some respect? Now, someone else treated him in the same way. Yet he couldn¡¯t stand it?¡± ¡°Hey, how do you think thatte-stage Martial Emperor managed to get such a high-speed?¡± The crowd was discussing such a matter as they traveled, and they all felt quite delighted as they looked at the infuriated Shi Ganglie. An ominous glint emanated from the eyes of the disgraced Shi Ganglie. With his temperament, he surely wouldn¡¯t let this affair end up like this. ¡°Big sister.¡± The sisters Keer and Diao Yang that were among the crowd both hadplex feelings about this matter. It was obviously Jiang Chen that had turned into a blue sword beam. ¡°True geniuses can¡¯t swallow their anger in silence. Shi Ganglie was so arrogant. So how was it possible for a swordsman such as Jiang Chen to bear such a matter?¡± Diao Yang replied without giving this matter any consideration. ¡°Big sister, I didn¡¯t say anything against him. Why are you defending senior brother Jiang Chen so much?¡± Keer cast a nce at Diao Yang and revealed a smile. COMMENT ¡°Damnedssie! You dare to make fun of me!¡± It was already unknown how many times Diao Yang¡¯s face became flushed on this day, and this time, she flew into a rage out of humiliation. But before she did anything, Keer got out of the way while chuckling. Since they were outside, Diao Yang didn¡¯t dare to do anything that would let them stand out, and she could only re at her little sister resentfully Chapter 1446 - Spirit Sword Mountain’s Five Heroes

Chapter 1446: Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s Five Heroes

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When there were only a thousand meters left until Jiang Chen reached the city, he curbed his sword radiance and floated in the sky. He didn¡¯t pay heed to what happened behind him, and he approached the city. The towering walls that encircled the whole city were made out of Mysterious Iron Stone and were as smooth as a mirror¡¯s surface. Time didn¡¯t leave great marks on this city like the other ones, and it seemed quite new. There were many tall buildings erected in the city, and even though most spaces in it were empty without any buildings constructed on them, if one observed the city carefully, he would discover that a good n was already set in ce here. They were only waiting until the city became more prosperous, and many magnificent buildings would be constructed here quickly. Jiang Chen looked upward with his gaze. The true Ling Long Celestial Pce was on the great mountain, and a city, as well as a pce, was a great faction¡¯s symbol. What was quite rarely seen was that there wasn¡¯t any formation set on the city, and there still weren¡¯t any flight restrictions. The people entering and leaving could just directly fly in the air, and the city¡¯s walls ended up bing a mere decoration. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t enter the city because he was waiting for the sisters, Diao Yang, and Keer. However, the person who rushed over first was obviously Shi Ganglie. Shi Ganglie managed to recognize Jiang Chen with a single nce, and he wore a wooden expression, while his eyes flickered with emotions. He assumed that Jiang Chen was trying to show off here on purpose and that he wanted to humiliate him. Shi Ganglie didn¡¯t rush into the city, and he just stared at Jiang Chen attentively. The people that came overter detected Shi Ganglie¡¯s hostility, and they all stopped in their tracks. Jiang Chen was calm andposed as if he didn¡¯t notice Shi Ganglie¡¯s gaze. Regardless of how Shi Ganglie increased the intensity of the wave of pressure emanating from him, he couldn¡¯t affect Jiang Chen. Shi Ganglie gritted his teeth and fists out of anger. He almost couldn¡¯t bear attacking, but he suddenly understood something. ¡°Shi Ganglie is a half-monster, and possess the Angry Lion¡¯s bloodline. He¡¯s a king in the Monster n, and his wave of pressure can let all myriad of beasts weaker than him shiver with fear.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t this guy affected?¡± The onlookers were also curious about this matter. A wave of pressure was formless, and one could only detect it with his senses. But a powerful wave of pressure could affect enemies¡¯ minds before the start of the battle, and it could prevent them from using their whole power. This was especially the case for the outstanding wave of pressure of the Angry Lion, as only a few people among youngsters could bear it. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen faced Shi Ganglie¡¯s gaze and curled up the corners of his mouth to reveal a faint smile. Before the crowd could figure out what was going on, a world-shaking wave of pressure emanated. Roar! Everyone got to hear a sonorous dragon¡¯s roar. Shi Ganglie¡¯s wave of pressure was extinguished, while even his body was affected, and his expression changed repeatedly. ¡°Well?¡± It was at this moment that several youngsters flew over from the eastern city gate. They had both men and women among them, and they all had an outstanding demeanor and were all apex Martial Emperors. Just such a matter alone determined that they were likely talented experts of the first rank¡¯s group. Several people were attracted by the dragon¡¯s roar, and they changed their path. They came over here! ¡°Shi Ganglie?¡± Those several people first noticed a golden-haired muscr man, before their gaze was attracted by a white-clothed youth. The youth had an attractive look, and unique temperament, while boundless draconic pressure emanated from his body. ¡°This person¡¯s blood and energy are so powerful!¡± ¡°Could it be that he¡¯s a dragon?¡± ¡°It¡¯s likely, such a majestic draconic pressure as well as such a powerful fleshly body can¡¯t be faked.¡± Those people assumed by mistake that Jiang Chen was a dragon, and this was why they weren¡¯t surprised by his Realm Level. ¡°Since when did dragons use swords?¡± It wasn¡¯t just the people, who came over, that were surprised, as even the people who witnessed the previous sword beam were astounded. Shi Ganglie came back to his senses, and he was shocked greatly. ¡°It¡¯s a dragon at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste-stage, and if he reveals his true body, he will rival someone at the peak of first rank¡¯s group.¡± If a dragon took a humanoid form, he would also get a human¡¯s distinctive Realm Level, and he would seem quite weak. For example, Ao Yue¡¯s Realm Level¡¯s power wasn¡¯t great, but if she took a dragon¡¯s form, she would be able to beat anyone at the second rank¡¯s group. The Monster n was on bad terms with the Dragon n, but Shi Ganglie was only a half-monster and didn¡¯t harbor any hatred toward the Dragon n. Instead, he revered and adored it like all humans. Shi Ganglie curbed his aura and flew into the city without taking another look at Jiang Chen. An uproar arose among the crowd, but they still found this matter reasonable. It was only a true dragon that could let a lion lower its head. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t aware that people assumed by mistake that he was a dragon, and once he witnessed Shi Ganglie leaving so easily, he was quite surprised. ¡°Friend, you are a new face here, aren¡¯t you? Did you juste to the Divine Martial Arts Realm to travel in it?¡± The several people that came from the eastern city gaze exchanged a nce, and they all decided to try to befriend Jiang Chen. This group¡¯s leader was a graceful young master with a pretty face who held a folding fan. The man raised a clever question, and he didn¡¯t point out Jiang Chen¡¯s status as a dragon. Instead, he took an indirect approach. ¡°That is right, I havee to take part in the Sovereign Road¡¯s trial.¡± When Jiang Chen witnessed that a cordial look was stered on the guy¡¯s face, he found this matter quite odd. But he still replied politely. Jiang Chen¡¯s unspoken implication was that he came to the Divine Martial Arts Realm from the Seventh Realm, but when the other guy heard him, he assumed that Jiang Chen admitted that he came from the Dragon Realm. ¡°It turned out that it¡¯s like this. I¡¯m Nie Feng, and those are my friends. You can travel with us if you want so that we can look after each other.¡± Jiang Chen stroked his chin, and he wondered since when he became so popr. Ha had started his path from the Ninth Heaven Realms, and he always wondered whether he possessed a special ability that incurred people¡¯s hatred. Everyone that ran across him would yell at him and try to kill him. But now, someone treated him so cordially, and he found such a matter quite unrealistic. Moreover, Nie Feng¡¯s power wasn¡¯t low, and he could surely get into the first rank¡¯s group, while this was also the case for hispanions. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen, and I¡¯m happy to meet you.¡± Upon hearing this, Nie Feng nodded. He was aware that some dragons would take a human name for their descendants, and he didn¡¯t find such a matter strange. ¡°Brother Jiang, are you waiting for someone?¡± Nie Feng asked. ¡°That is right. My two friends are in the rear, so why don¡¯t you enter the city ahead of me?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, we will also wait here,¡± Nie Feng said. At this moment, Jiang Chen was even more surprised, and as he looked at the smiling Nie Feng, he found this matter even more strange. ¡°Aren¡¯t they the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really them. They have alsoe here.¡± ¡°Who is this guy? Why is he able to let five heroes wait for him?¡± The people in the vicinity were all stunned. The Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes referred to Nie Feng and hispanions. They were all at the first rank¡¯s group and had resounding fame. Anyone who could walk with them was anything but simple. After a short while, Diao Yang and Keer appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s life of sight, and when they saw Jiang Chen waiting for them here, they revealed a bright smile. However, Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes were taken aback. Those two sisters seemed too mediocre. However, when they noticed the emblem on their clothes, they figured out everything. The Xia n was trying to get close to the Dragon n, and most of the Young Sovereigns¡¯ quotas issued to the Dragon n hade from the Xia n. The Xia n was trying any possible means to get close to the Dragon n. When the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes saw those two princesses, they had assumed that their state sent them here to fawn over Jiang Chen. ¡°The Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes?¡± When Diao Yang and Keer noticed the five people next to Jiang Chen, they were quite surprised, and when they ascertained that they were waiting for them, they both felt overwhelmed. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city.¡± After Jiang Chen introduced both sides to each other, they all entered the city. ¡°The Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes are proud and haughty, and wouldn¡¯t pay heed to ordinary people. Why are they so cordial today?¡± Keer said in a soft voice. ¡°Who has said that isn¡¯t the case?¡± Diao Yang was also confused. They both knew that Jiang Chen was so amazing, but this didn¡¯t mean that other people were also aware of it. Moreover, they still weren¡¯t sure who was the most powerful among Jiang Chen and the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes Chapter 1447 - Awkwardness

Chapter 1447: Awkwardness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Heavenly Awakening City. Those three words were written with bold cursive, and they had a forceful air. It seemed like every word contained a great aura able to devour the whole world, and it was obvious that they were written here by Venerable Hong Yun. If someone harbored hostility to this city, the three worlds would inflict great damage upon his mind. Construction Puppets could be seen bustling everywhere in the city. The main streets had a curved shape, and buildings were only built on the curve¡¯s corners. Nie Feng had a clear goal, and he brought Jiang Chen and his twopanions with him. They flew to the southern region. After a short while, Jiang Chen got to see a majestic tall building. Before one got to notice the building¡¯s beauty, he would discover that the whole building unexpectedly condensed a worldly aura, which let this hundred-meter-tall building seem like a divine king. Jiang Chen was aware that constructing such a building wasn¡¯t an easy feat. ¡°Fengyun Tower.¡± Diao Yang and Keer recognized this building, and their expression changed several times. As long as one was from the Divine Martial Arts Realm, he would know this building because such an outstanding tall building was present in all of Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s great cities. The building¡¯s name was Fengyun Tower, and it was prepared specially for the three rank groups¡¯ geniuses. Being able to enter Fengyun Tower was already a symbol representing one¡¯s status, and it represented that one was a talented expert. There was a Fengyun Tower in the royal capital, where Keer and Diao Yang lived. But they still didn¡¯t get the right to enter it even a single time so far, and it seemed like Nie Feng wanted to bring them inside. Diao Yang really wanted to ask him whether he was serious. Fengyun Tower was a symbol representing one¡¯s status, and the people able to frequent it were obviously allowed to bring their friends into it. However, all geniuses cared about their fame, and they wouldn¡¯t casually bring someone into it, and let themselves be a joke. This was especially the case for the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes, and people as proud as them rarely brought people with them. However, it seemed like Nie Feng didn¡¯t have the least bit of hesitation, and he brought the three people inside the tower calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Heavenly Awakening City will get a Fengyun Tower so quickly.¡± ¡°This is also a sort of recognition of Venerable Hong Yun.¡± Fengyun Tower was newly built, and that was there were only a few people inside it. But after the five heroes came here, amotion arose here, and their team walked into the highest floor before many envious gazes. Their group had eight people, and it was obvious that a single table wasn¡¯t enough for them. Nie Feng and his pretty femalepanion pulled Jiang Chen, and sat with him, while the two sisters sat with the other three people at a different table. ¡°I have heard that the Dragon n¡¯s Dragon Punch Technique is on a par with an Extreme Martial Technique, and I wonder whether such a statement is true?¡± After they just sat down, the pretty woman questioned Jiang Chen impatiently. She was Nie Feng¡¯s little sister, Nie Meng. ¡°Huh, it could be said that it¡¯s the case. Although, the Dragon Punch shouldn¡¯t be considered a martial technique, cultivation technique¡¯s category fits it better,¡± Jiang Chen replied earnestly. The Dragon Punch was a mystical skill that was able to help a dragon release its body¡¯s great power, and since Jiang Chen got the chance to learn the ck Dragon Punch, he got many insights about this matter. Upon hearing this, the two siblings exchanged a nce, and excitement was apparent on their faces. Everyone said that dragons were haughty, and it wasn¡¯t easy to interact with them. Even if people traveled with them, they would still feel like they were separated from them by a thousand miles. They didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen waspletely different. ¡°The fist techniques of different Dragon ns should have different principles, is it the case?¡± Nie Feng asked curiously. ¡°That is right, the Golden Dragon Punch was paramount, while the Fire Dragon Punch is berserk and frantic. As for the ck Dragon Punch, it¡¯s tyrannical.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and didn¡¯t keep anything from them. Nie Meng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior brother Jiang, why don¡¯t you have a duel against my big brother?¡± Nie Feng was also tempted by this. All genius experts werebative, and that was why he said, ¡°But if brother Jiang used his whole power, it won¡¯t be possible to have a fight.¡± If Jiang Chen revealed his True Dragon Body, the battle¡¯s oue wouldn¡¯t have any suspense. While if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t transform, Nie Feng might end up defeating him, and this would damage their good rtionship. At this moment, Jiang Chen found this matter weird and realized that those two siblings had probably misunderstood something. But before Jiang Chen could exin anything, the sound of a footstep echoed from the staircase. Everyone who coulde to this floor was anything but simple. The crowd stopped chatting and looked over there. Three ck-clothed people quickly walked over, and they were all apex Martial Emperors. They were talented experts in the first rank¡¯s group! There were two men and one woman, and one of them was walking along with the woman shoulder to shoulder, while the other man was following them. ¡°Chen Dong and Yan Ying.¡± ¡°The Divine de Manor¡¯s disciples.¡± The expression of the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes became unsightly, and it was obvious that they were on bad terms with those people. One side used the sword, while the other used the de, and such a conflict wasn¡¯t a surprising matter. Swords and des were opposite to each other, and that was why swordsmen and de wielders would usually end up bing enemies. Chen Dong was the man on the left side. He was tall, upright, and possessed a heroic appearance, as well as a sharp gaze. Yang Ying was next to him, and she was a beautiful woman. She was clothed in ck-clothes, while her face was so white that it could be considered pale, and it seemed like it was made out of ice. The two people noticed that Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes, and Jiang Chen and his twopanions, were sitting here. Chen Dong quickly swept his gaze, which was as sharp as a de, through the crowd, and just after this, he sneered coldly, and said, ¡°Immortals don¡¯t assemble with mortals. Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes, why are you so inconsiderate. Do you want to turn Fengyun Tower into a food market?¡± It was obvious that Chen Dong targeted Jiang Chen and his twopanions with his words. ¡°Chen Dong, you are really blind as a bat, and you dare to insult even the Dragon n¡¯s apex Martial Emperor, don¡¯t you?¡± Duan Lan sneered coldly andughed in mockery. ¡°The Dragon n?¡± Chen Dong¡¯s gaze fell once again upon Jiang Chen, and his pupils flickered for a moment. ¡°Hahaha, I have inborn gifted pupils, and he doesn¡¯t seem to me like a dragon. Even if you want to cover up your embarrassment, you must stille with more crafty means,¡± Chen Dong spoke andughed heartily. ¡°You!¡± Nie Meng pped the table, stood up, and red at Chen Dong angrily. However, she didn¡¯t get anxious, as ording to the dragons¡¯ character, once they were questioned, they would surely deal with the issue by themselves. ¡°Sirs, you have misunderstood something. I¡¯m not a dragon.¡± Jiang Chen understood what happened, and he transmitted his voice to the two siblings so that he wouldn¡¯t embarrass them. ¡°What?¡± Nie Feng and Nie Meng were surprised, and as they thought about this matter carefully, they realized that they didn¡¯t hear Jiang Chen say that he was a dragon. ¡°What about the Dragon Punch you have talked about a while ago?¡± Nie Meng felt like she had disgraced herself greatly, and that was why her attitude toward Jiang Chen turned worse. ¡°Hahaha, interesting, it¡¯s really interesting.¡± Chen Dong didn¡¯t hear their sound transmission. But after he saw the reaction of the Nie family¡¯s siblings, he figured out everything, and he startedughing while holding his belly. ¡°You have taken a worm for a real dragon. Your Spirit Sword Mountain is really outstanding.¡± Nie Feng and Nie Meng¡¯s faces became ashen, and it was unknown whether they were angry at Chen Dong or Jiang Chen. ¡°You should speak more respectfully.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression also became gloomy, and he faced Chen Dong¡¯s arrogant and carefree gaze. ¡°Just shut up for now.¡± Chen Dong still didn¡¯t say anything, yet Nie Meng had already spoken angrily. ¡°Senior sister Yang Ying, you didn¡¯t expect to run into such an interesting matter today, did you?¡± Chen Dong said. Yang Ying curled up the corners of her mouth. She didn¡¯t speak, but her implication was clear and obvious. Just after this, Chen Dong, and his twopanions walked toward another table. Even though they mocked the other group, they didn¡¯t n to drive them away because they didn¡¯t have such a right. The expression of the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes, who were disgraced, became tense. ¡°Jiang Chen, when I asked you whether you havee to tour the Divine Martial Arts Realm, why did you say that it¡¯s the case?¡± Nie Feng spoke coldly. Jiang Chen¡¯s smile turned from a warm one into an ice-cold one due to Nie Meng¡¯s previous words. ¡°It¡¯s because I havee from the Seventh Realm,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing such a reply, Nie Feng almost choked on his saliva Chapter 1448 - Saying What One Means

Chapter 1448: Saying What One Means

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Is he from the Seventh Realm? Nie Feng couldn¡¯t help but suspect his judgment ability for the first time in his life. It was unexpectedly so crappy! A while ago, the ambiance was still harmonious. But now, the people before both tables descended into silence. Jiang Chen took a look at the two siblings¡¯ expressions and shook his head. He said, ¡°It seems like I must leave.¡± ¡°That will be the best.¡± Nie Feng didn¡¯t even cast a nce at Jiang Chen while speaking with him. ¡°Fine, but I must still ask for a favor from both of you.¡± Jiang Chen stood up, and his words let the two siblings raise their heads and look at him. Just after this, Jiang Chen said bluntly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever speak again in my stead.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he cast a nce at Nie Meng and walked toward the Divine de Manor¡¯s people. ¡°A certain person must be an adequate price for what he had done and said.¡± Such words surprised the members of the Divine de Manor and the Spirit Sword Mountain. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chen Dong looked sideways at Jiang Chen and curled his lips while wearing a disdainful expression. ¡°It seems like the Divine de Manor¡¯s tongues are sharper than their des.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes shone in an ice-cold glint, and he uttered words that astounded everyone. At this moment, even the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes were stunned. If Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a dragon, then he was just an ordinaryte-stage Martial Emperor, and he was at most at the second rank group. The Divine de Manor¡¯s Chen Dong was outstanding, and his name spread far and wide, while he had brilliant de technique. If Chen Dong didn¡¯t have enough confidence in himself, he wouldn¡¯t have insulted them. ¡°You must pay attention to what you are saying and don¡¯t utter words that you will regretter.¡± Yan Ying wore the same expression as before, while her eyes shone in an ice-cold glint, which let this floor¡¯s temperature drop drastically. ¡°The one who will regret it isn¡¯t me.¡± Jiang Chen was still fearless and wasn¡¯t affected. Bang! Chen Dong pped the table and stood up suddenly. His actions let the ambiance be tense. ¡°I know that my previous words embarrass, and you are trying to save face. But I feel like it¡¯s better for you to lose face than lose your life.¡± Chen Dong grinned, while his gaze became ice-cold, and his de Energy was ready to erupt at any moment. ¡°Your words have really displeased me, and that is why I have to pay you back,¡± as Jiang Chen spoke, he strode forward, and sharp Sword Energy emanated from him, and formed a gust of wind here. The expression of the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five members changed slightly. They were all swordsmen, and they could discern that this Sword Energy was unusual. ¡°It seems like I have to exercise slightly today.¡± Chen Dong¡¯s smile became brighter, while his de Energy became stronger, and it formed a strong wave that flew forward. When there were three meters left between the wave and Jiang Chen, the Sword Energy formed a sword and cut the wave in half. ¡°It¡¯s eptable, and I can unsheathe my de for you.¡± Chen Dong left such words behind before he flew outside through the window. ¡°You will regret it. unting your might will only embarrass you further.¡± Yao Ying sat still calmly without moving as if everything wasn¡¯t rted to her. She wasn¡¯t willing to trouble herself with Jiang Chen. ¡°If you want to keep such an ice-cold image, you should at least try to be honest to yourself, and say what you want.¡± Jiang Chen cast a nce at her with disgust apparent in his eyes. Just after this, Jiang Chen also left through the window. Yao Ying, who always restrained herself, was taken aback, and an ice-cold de Energy emanated from her. The Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes went into the sky outside because they didn¡¯t want to miss such a fight. ¡°He will suffer a miserable defeat, and we will also be mocked.¡± Nie Meng was quite vexed. ¡°We can¡¯t obstruct other people from fighting.¡± Nie Feng shook his head. Regardless of everything, Jiang Chen¡¯s courage ismendable since he dared to pick a quarrel with Chen Dong. ¡°There are some people who flew at a high altitude in the sky, do they want to fight?¡± Heavenly Awakening City¡¯s people detected the disturbance caused by Jiang Chen and Chen Dong, and since they were all bored with nothing to do, they flew over there. ¡°The Divine de Manor¡¯s Chen Dong? He¡¯s one of the best experts in the first rank group.¡± ¡°What is going on? Why is his opponent just ate-stage Martial Emperor? Doesn¡¯t he know that once one was listed in three rank groups, there wasn¡¯t any possibility left to challenge someone at a higher Realm Level?¡± ¡°The three rank groups were made ording to many actual examples, and they can be used as reference values.¡± ¡°Is this person from another n?¡± The spectators were vexed. Jiang Chen seemed like a human, and if it was really the case, he shouldn¡¯t have tried to fight Chen Dong. It was only a few people who know the matter¡¯s ins and outs, and that was why most of them were confused. ¡°I have exposed this brave warrior that pretended that he¡¯s a dragon. That is why he flew into a rage due to such humiliation and wanted to fight me. Sirs, you should watch this fight properly, and don¡¯t miss the fight of a Dragon n¡¯s expert.¡± Chen Dong wore a fake smile and mocked Jiang Chen loudly without taking this matter seriously. Moreover, when Chen Dong stated thest words, his expression was especially loathsome. The crowd revealed a look of enlightenment. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a dragon? He dared to deceive me.¡± A golden light beam flew from the crowd, and the crowd saw a square-faced man. He had golden hair and a strong and vigorous aura. ¡°Shi Ganglie!¡± Someone immediately recognized the man. ¡°What is going on with this guy? He¡¯s offending first rank group¡¯s members one after the other. Doesn¡¯t he know his current Realm Level?¡± The crowd was confused by this matter. If Jiang Chen was just trying to amuse the crowd, then he was truly risking his life in vain. ¡°What? Do you want to fight him?¡± Chen Dong looked at Shi Ganglie and considered this matter. ¡°If I fight him, I won¡¯t be at ease unless I kill him, and if I kill him, people will say that it wasn¡¯t a fair victory. I should just let this half-monster fight.¡± Chen Dong knew well Shi Ganglie, and he knew that once Shi Ganglie attacked, Jiang Chen would surely die. ¡°Let me take care of him.¡± It seemed like Shi Ganglie saw through Chen Dong¡¯s thoughts, and he wasn¡¯t reserved at all. ¡°Fine, the first one toe here be the first-served, and you can settle your grudges with him.¡± Chen Dong crossed his arms in front of his chest and moved back. ¡°Our feud isn¡¯t so serious that you need to take such actions.¡± When Jiang Chen saw Shi Ganglie¡¯s current look, he revealed a helpless look. ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Shi Ganglie sneered several times coldly, while acent look appeared in his eyes. However, Jiang Chen unexpectedly just shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to lose your life just because of a fit of pique.¡± Once such words echoed, amotion arose among the crowd. ¡°You really can¡¯t discern it, he¡¯s really acting like a genuine dragon,¡± Nie Meng sighed with emotion and spoke. Nie Feng nodded. Jiang Chen¡¯sposure and boldness wasn¡¯t something that someone at his Realm Level should possess. Yet, it was still the case. As Nie Feng recalled that he misunderstood Jiang Chen for a dragon, he found this affair quite reasonable. ¡°Good, pretty good.¡± Shi Ganglie wouldn¡¯t give up due to several words, and he only became angrier. Shi Ganglie stimted his half-monster bloodline, and let out an angry roar. ¡°Vigorous Diamond Strike!¡± Shi Ganglie pounced forward and turned into a shining golden lion. He advanced courageously! Shi Ganglie unexpectedly had the metal element, and once he took his Monster Form, such an element provided him a destructive force able to prate everything. In other people¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen seemed quite frail and weak inparison to Shi Ganglie. ¡°Someone has to teach you a lesson.¡± Jiang Chen had already warned Shi Ganglie, and since he didn¡¯t heed his warning, he couldn¡¯t be med for what would happenter. ¡°Cut him!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother with using sword techniques, and just quickly unsheathed his sword, and released the golden lightning while using the Swiftness Concept¡¯s power. In the twinkling of an eye, the Boundless Sword Soul appeared and hacked its target heavily. Its power was sharper than even Shi Ganglie that took a Monster Form, and it seemed able to cut even space in half. In the end, the Sword Soul fell upon the shining golden lion, and as a crackling sound echoed, it prated him. The lion disappeared in front of many gazes filled with disbelief, while Shi Ganglie was sent flying. The crowd quickly got to hear a miserable and wretched scream, and it was even more deafening than the lion¡¯s roar. Shi Ganglie¡¯s blood sttered across the sky because his right arm was cut off from his shoulder. Chapter 1449 - Take My Sword Strike

Chapter 1449: Take My Sword Strike

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this moment, this whole ce descended into silence, and the crowd, who just wanted to watch such a fun show, were startled. If Shi Ganglie¡¯s cry wasn¡¯t so deafening, they might have even suspected what they had just seen. ¡°Impossible!¡± The expression of Yao Ying, who was in Fengyun Tower, changed drastically. However, it was fortunate that there wasn¡¯t anyone in the tower, and none got to see such a sight. The one who had the most intense reaction was Chen Dong, and he managed to see everything more clearly than the others because he was near them. ¡°Lightning Rule? Lightning¡¯s Prative Will? How is it possible for them to exist?¡± Chen Dong also couldn¡¯t believe this matter like Yao Ying. The previous sword strike seemed simple. Yet, it had principles as profound as the whole world. One didn¡¯t need to mention the Metal Rule for now, as it wasn¡¯t anything unusual for swordsmen, but once the Lightning Rule was added to it, metallic lightning that possessed a divine might was formed. This wasn¡¯t a feat achievable by normal people. Moreover, it still had a Supreme Will, and they all fused together to form such a terrifying sword strike. ording to his conjecture, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t just have Lightning Rule, he still reached its Bright Realm, and the divine lightning possessed by him was the strongest Heavenly Punishment Divine Lightning, which was also called Du Tian Divine Lightning. It wasn¡¯t strange for Shi Ganglie to have such an end after suffering such a sword strike, but the reason why the crowd was shocked was that they wondered how did Jiang Chen manage to achieve it. ¡°The Metal Rule will provide him the sword with a sharp trait, but it will stillck speed. However, the previous sword move is as fast as lightning and didn¡¯t leave any trails behind. This is impossible.¡± The Divine de Manor¡¯s members were shocked by a certain matter, while the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five members were shocked by a different matter. The Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five members were also swordsmen, but they also couldn¡¯t see-through Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move. ¡°Did he achieve what our master stated, and did he learn the formless Swiftness Concept,¡± Nie Feng made a guess. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! It¡¯s only achievable through practicing an Extreme Martial Technique,¡± when Nie Meng just blurted out such words, her heart shuddered, and she said, ¡°Big brother, do you think that he has an Extreme Martial Technique?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. It isn¡¯t easy to depend upon one¡¯s sword to break the three rank groups¡¯ system.¡± When Nie Feng just stated such words, regrets welled up in his heart. If both sides didn¡¯te into a disagreement, it would have still been possible to sit downter and talk about the Sword Doctrine. Pieces of information about this matter were even more precious than the Dragon Punch. Returning to the main topic, after Shi Ganglie stopped screaming miserably, he quickly caught his cut-off arm. ¡°It¡¯s a small world, and it¡¯s only mountains that will never meet again. Wait for me!¡± Shi Ganglie left behind such meaningless fierce words before he fled far away. Shi Ganglie was so anxious, and it was obvious that he wanted to connect back his cut-off arm. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t chase after Shi Ganglie. If he really wanted to kill Shi Ganglie, the previous sword strike would have already taken his life. ¡°Now, it¡¯s your turn. The person, who pretended that he¡¯s a dragon, won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t forget his main objective, and his sharp eyes looked at Chen Dong, whose expression became grave. When the crowd heard Jiang Chen mentioning the matter about pretending to be a dragon, they realized that this was just Chen Dong¡¯s malicious nder. Jiang Chen could defeat Shi Ganglie with a single sword strike even though he was just ate-stage Martial Emperor, and such a matter was enough to let him get a status nobler than a dragon. ¡°Now, it¡¯s Chen Dong who ran into trouble.¡± ¡°This person was always arrogant and aggressive and was so haughty because he possessed great de techniques. But today, he ran into his bane.¡± The crowd¡¯s discussion topic changed, and it was now Chen Dong¡¯s turn to experience how it felt to be despised. Swoosh! An ice-cold de beam flew from Fengyun Tower, and it streaked between Jiang Chen and Chen Dong. It was done by Yao Ying! Yao Ying¡¯s power was greater than Chen Dong, and she was among the best experts in the first rank group. ¡°What? Will you hide behind a woman¡¯s back?¡± Jiang Chen got a brilliant idea. Since this loathsome guy was always speaking arrogantly in mockery, he should do the same to him. ¡°You!¡± Chen Dong flew into a rage, and he was so infuriated that he wanted to stride forward. But he was obstructed by Yao Ying, who stretched her hand. ¡°We have misjudged you. So just drop this matter,¡± Yao Ying said. She wasn¡¯t discussing this matter with Jiang Chen, and it seemed like she was speaking in an unquestionable tone like Chen Dong. ¡°He has already missed his chance to apologize,¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly. ¡°We have given you an inch, yet you want a mile?¡± Yao Ying¡¯s put her fair hand on her de¡¯s sheath, while a great Sword Spirit came out of it. ¡°Unreasonable.¡± Jiang Chen curled his mouth and spoke strangely. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you fight or not, as in any case, he can¡¯t run away.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yao Ying didn¡¯t want to show weakness since they were in front of arge crowd. Jiang Chen pondered over this matter for a moment, and said with a faint smile, ¡°He should block my sword move.¡± ¡°Is it just this?¡± Chen Dong was surprised. But he quickly thought about Shi Ganglie¡¯s end, and his arm tingled with faint pain. However, Chen Dong wasn¡¯t a half-monster, and he wouldn¡¯t depend on his fleshly body and attack empty-handed. His Doctrine Artifact-grade long de could block any swords. It was especially the case since he was already on guard, and had a Realm Level¡¯s advantage. He didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen could harm him, and at most, he would suffer light injuries. Thereupon, Chen Dong nodded at Yao Ying and expressed that he could still do this. Yao Ying quieted for a moment. She was worried about Chen Dong, but if she obstructed him forcefully from fighting, she would disgrace him thoroughly. ¡°Big brother, what do you think about this?¡± Unlike a while ago, Nie Meng was full of expectations for the confrontation. ¡°Chen Dong is stronger than Shi Ganglie by much, and he won¡¯t attack without holding anything back like Shi Ganglie.¡± Nie Feng was a swordsman, and he analyzed this matter earnestly, ¡°Moreover, Chen Dong needs to block just a single sword move. Jiang Chen was too careless!¡± ¡°I also have the same opinion. He didn¡¯t know Chen Dong at the beginning, and he doesn¡¯t know anything about him. He didn¡¯t give thorough consideration to this matter before letting out such bold words.¡± The two siblings¡¯ discussion also expressed other people¡¯s thoughts. It would be difficult for Jiang Chen to harm Chen Dong with a single sword move. Moreover, Chen Dong still had a Realm Level¡¯s advantage, and even though Jiang Chen could break the three rank groups¡¯ system, its principles were still effective against him. Chen Dong wasn¡¯t an ordinary apex Martial Emperor, and he was an excellent disciple of the Spirit Sword Mountain. Just this matter alone was outstanding. ¡°Big sister, does Jiang Chen want to use the same sword move like yesterday?¡± ¡°It should be the case. He wants to use Chen Dong to test his sword move.¡± ¡°He¡¯s really brimming with confidence.¡± Princess Keer and Princess Diao Yang were also discussing this matter, and they understood more about it than other people. Jiang Chen just managed to finish practicing his sword move on the previous day, and Chen Dong would be the first person to suffer it. Moreover, it would still happen in front of such arge crowd, and that was why the two sisters found Jiang Chen too daring and bold. ¡°Come over, and let me see what you are capable of.¡± Chen Dong still wasn¡¯t willing to admit his mistake, and after he gave consideration to this matter, he felt like he wouldn¡¯t suffer any issue. Chen Dong took out his de before Jiang Chen started using his sword move, and he engulfed his body with Protective Dipper Energy. Chen Dong¡¯s Protective Dipper Energy wasn¡¯t circr like other people, and it had fused along with his de Energy, which let the Protective Dipper Energy get sharp corners, and made it seem like an armor worn by Chen Dong. ¡°It seems like Chen Dong will focus his power wholly on defense.¡± ¡°That is right. This is the most appropriate measure.¡± ¡°I wonder what will this person show us?¡± A while ago, the crowd looked down upon Jiang Chen, and that was why they didn¡¯t manage to clearly see how he defeated Shi Ganglie. But this time, they looked attentively at him, and they didn¡¯t want to miss any little detail. Jiang Chen curled the corners of his mouth while still holding the Heavenly Fault Sword. If he used the Immeasurable Ruler, he would be just bullying his opponent. It was really like what the two princesses thought, Jiang Chen nned to use the sword move he practiced on the previous day. It was a technique simr to the move he used to defeat Shi Ganglie, but its might was greater by several ten folds. If Chen Dong was aware of this matter, it would be unknown whether he would still be able tough. Chapter 1450 - The Devilish Genius Who Broke the Three Ranks Groups’ Rules

Chapter 1450: The Devilish Genius Who Broke the Three Ranks Groups¡¯ Rules

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Instantaneous Murder of Metal!¡± Since this technique had the word ¡®instantaneous¡¯ in it, it was obvious it would build up power in just an instant. Jiang Chen had first used the Metal Rule, which let the sword be so sharp that it could prate everything, and just after this, he merged two hundred wisps of Du Tian Divine Lightning with the sword. Its power erupted out in an instant, and it was then that the Swiftness Concept¡¯s power fused with it. As a swooshing sound echoed, the sword flew along with its wielder, and they were so fast that they didn¡¯t leave any trails behind. Chen Dong was already on guard earlier, and it was at this moment that he used a de technique. ¡°Blue Moon Return!¡± Chen Dong waved his de, and even though his technique seemed like a powerful attack, this was a defensive technique. The de beams circled around his body, and they formed a tight defense. ¡°He¡¯s on guard,¡± Nie Feng, and the others who knew the Divine de Manor well couldn¡¯t help but speak. Blue Moon Return was a de technique, which possessed great defensive power, and since Chen Dong activated his Protective Dipper Energy before using the technique, it could be said that there wasn¡¯t any gap left in his defense. One could only attack him head-on. Jiang Chen was at a disadvantage when it came to Realm Level, and it was unknown how his sword move was. Even if Jiang Chen managed to get the upper hand, and inflicted light injuries upon Chen Dong, it would still be Jiang Chen who would be disgraced due to his previous bold statement. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword reached its target before the crowd finished discussing this matter, anding up with a conclusion. The sword went straight at its target, and it didn¡¯t try to look for an opening. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Chen Dong, who faced the attack¡¯s brunt, felt a destructive aura assaulting him. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move was swift and too sharp. But this was only what was apparent on the surface, as it was the explosive and destructive force hidden within it that was the most terrifying. The Lightning Rule and Metal Rule¡¯s great power were merged with this sword technique. When the sword just came in contact with the des beams, it shone brightly, while thunder rolls echoed. It seemed like a rainbow prating the sun, and Chen Dong¡¯s de beams and Protective Dipper Energy couldn¡¯t block it. Chen Dong discovered that he could only close his eyes and ept his death. His line of sight was filled with just the dazzling energy, while he also lost control of his body. When Chen Dong descended into despair, he felt a tingling pain from his right hand, and he left out a miserable scream like Shi Ganglie. In other people¡¯s eyes, when the sword came in contact with its target, it didn¡¯t contend against him at all. Jiang Chen prated him directly and destroyed his defense. When the crowd detected the power of the remaining sword beam, they all assumed that Chen Dong died, and a big hole was probably made in his chest. Yao Ying¡¯s expression changed once again, and she went over there. It was fortunate that Chen Dong¡¯s life force was still vigorous. But his left hand¡¯s index and ring fingers were cut off, and they were dripping with blood. ¡°Next time, it won¡¯t end up with this.¡± Jiang Chen sheathed his sword and flew down toward the city. ¡°Stop!¡± What none had expected was that Yao Ying asked Jiang Chen to stop, and she spoke angrily, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too vicious? It¡¯s just a duel, yet you have broken his fingers?¡± ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s excessive? Why don¡¯t you ask the people here whether they think that it¡¯s excessive?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. The crowd still didn¡¯te back to their senses, and they were still immersed in Jiang Chen¡¯s previous sword move. But when they heard such a dialogue, they started whispering to each other. ¡°His situation is better than Shi Ganglie, who lost his arm.¡± ¡°That is right. Moreover, one must still think again about what Chen Dong had said at the beginning. It was obvious that he wanted to trample on his opponent because his Realm Level was lower than him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s his left hand¡¯s fingers which were cut off, and it isn¡¯t his right hand. Chen Dong¡¯s career as a de wielder wasn¡¯t ruined.¡± The crowd didn¡¯t need to bicker over this matter, and they quickly came up with an answer. If Jiang Chen¡¯s actions were excessive, then most martial-grade experts would be considered ruthless and merciless people. ¡°If I let you leave today, won¡¯t our divine de Manor be disgraced?¡± Yao Ying didn¡¯t care about so many matters. ¡°Hahaha, I have treated him leniently. Yet, you are acting like this. What? Do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill him because I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± ¡°I will shatter yourughable ego and pride.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he pounced at Yao Ying. The crowd noticed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pull out his sword, and he attacked empty-handed like Shi Ganglie. He advanced forward courageously. Yao Ying¡¯s eyes shone in an ice-cold glint, and she pulled out her de decisively, while a bone-chilling de Energy emanated from it. However, Yao Ying¡¯s expression changed drastically before she even used a de technique, and this wasn¡¯t the case for her alone, as everyone here was stunned. A boundless draconic aura emanated from Jiang Chen¡¯s body and engulfed the whole Heavenly Awakening City. It wasn¡¯t limited to just this, as thunder rolls echoed from his body, while a boundless power surged out of it. Bang! Jiang Chen thrust his fist. Its might was shocking, and Yao Ying was sent flying by it even though it still didn¡¯t touch her. Just after this, Jiang Chen left out several punches repeatedly, and he seemed like a prehistoric beast that possessed power great enough to damage the whole world, while Yao Ying seemed like a helplessly fallen leaf among the wind. She couldn¡¯t put any resistance, and she was tossed around from side to side. ¡°Dragon Punch! It¡¯s the Dragon Punch!¡± Someone finally discerned some clues, and he cried out involuntarily. ¡°It isn¡¯t possible, is it?¡± At this moment, the expression of the Nie family¡¯s two siblings became odd, and they both thought about their discussion with Jiang Chen. They both felt embarrassed for an unknown reason, and they wished just to bury themselves in the ground In the end, it was still them who were as blind as a bat, and who were overbearing bullies. At this moment, Yao Ying finally managed to regain her bnce reluctantly, and her pretty face was filled with confusion and fright. All of a sudden, a big fist was waved at her face, and as Yao Ying detected its might, she felt like her head would be shortly destroyed by it. But it was fortunate that the fist came to a stop when there was still half a meter between it and her face. But the fist¡¯s wind still destroyed her Protective Dipper Energy and tore apart her outer clothes. ¡°Now, what do you want to do?¡± Jiang Chen stopped using the ck Dragon Punch, while his gaze became as sharp as a sword, and he red at Yao Ying. The haughty and arrogant Yao Ying didn¡¯t know what she should say. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t qualified to take revenge for Chen Dong, while Chen Dong was lucky to lose just two fingers in this ordeal. If Jiang Chen was a ruthless person, Chen Dong would have already died. ¡°We admit defeat!¡± Chen Dong was afraid that Yao Ying would suffer a mishap, and that was why he came over and shouted loudly. Jiang Chen snorted coldly and turned around to leave. He went toward Princess Keer and Princess Diao Yang. The two women immediately became thisnd¡¯s focal point. They both felt exhrated due to this, and their pupils expanded up from excitement. ¡°Brother Jiang...¡± After Nie Feng gave this affair a long consideration, he decided to brace himself and came over. But Jiang Chen didn¡¯t spare even a nce, and he left along with the two women. Nie Feng extended his hand awkwardly before he shook his head helplessly. He was aware that he couldn¡¯t me someone else for this. ¡°Big brother.¡± Nie Meng became nervous like a little child who made a mistake. It was her, who acted the most insolently out of them, and she talked to Jiang Chen maliciously. ¡°Wait until tomorrow, before you go to apologize to him.¡± It seemed from the current oue that it was the Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes who were mistaken, and they made a grave mistake. ¡°He¡¯s strong, strong to an outrageous level.¡± The spectators came back to their senses, and they all waved their hands while cheering. They were quite excited! Jiang Chen broke Chen Dong¡¯s defense with a single sword strike, and just one casual punch from him left Yao Ying unable to fight back. If Jiang Chen was a Martial Saint, they wouldn¡¯t have been so stunned, but he was just ate-stage Martial Emperor, and his Realm Level was lower than the other two people. ¡°It seems like a person who can break the three rank groups¡¯ system appeared.¡± People expected long ago that someone among the three rank groups¡¯ system would manage to challenge people at a higher Realm Level, and the person who could achieve such a feat was a genius among geniuses, a true devilish genius. Now, what those people wanted to know was just a single matter, Jiang Chen¡¯s identity. Who was this guy, and where did hee from? It was a pity that none dared to go over to Jiang Chen and bother him. The Spirit Sword Mountain¡¯s five heroes had a chance to get to know such a matter, but they missed such an opportunity. Chapter 1451 - My Name Is Jiang Chen

Chapter 1451: My Name Is Jiang Chen

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen looked for a tavern where he could reside, even though if he just entered Fengyu Tower swaggeringly, none would obstruct him due to his previous performance. However, the members of the Spirit Sword Mountain and Divine de Manor let Jiang Chen get a bad impression of Fengyun Tower. ¡°This period¡¯s martial-grade experts are all pompous,¡± Jiang Chen sighed once again. Five hundred years ago, Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s martial-grade experts had all gone through many trials and wandered near death¡¯s door many times. It was only through this could they get outstanding achievements. But now, bing a martial-grade expert became easy, and that was why their style became different than before. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen got second thoughts about this matter, and he felt like he still didn¡¯t get over the past. Since Martial Emperors and Martial Saints weren¡¯t rare anymore, Martial Sovereigns and Martial Gods wouldn¡¯t be extinct any longer. In the current era, it was only people who could be Martial Sovereigns or Divine Kings that were true experts. As Jiang Chen got over this matter, he felt more at ease. It was at this moment that Keer and Diao Yang came to Jiang Chen¡¯s room. When they just started residing here, both women went to make inquiries about Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s disciple recruitment. Ling Long Celestial Pce was situated in a mountain range that stretched across a thousand miles, and it was perched high on Heavenly Awakening in. Absolute Sky Field was on its southern side, while a sea area was on its eastern side. The mountain, where it was located, was called Tiger-Dragon Mountain, and if one flew at a high altitude, he would discover that the mountain¡¯s outline resembled a dragon and a tiger that were fighting each other. Tiger-Dragon Mountain was a spirit mountain and was suitable for founding a faction. But since the Heavenly Awakening in was previously a forbiddennd, all great factions didn¡¯t dare to set foot in it. After thisnd wasn¡¯t off-limits any longer, Tiger-Dragon Mountain became one of the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s few spirit mountains that weren¡¯t upied by a faction yet. However, it was now Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s domain. Ling Long Celestial Pce was located in the depths of the mountain range, and many ridges and peaks could be seen there. Tiger-Dragon Mountain Range was filled with abundant spiritual energy, and the flow of spiritual energy in it resembled the convergence of myriad rivers in a sea. The spiritual energy there was condensed, and it became like clouds and mist. At this moment, the pces and towers, which were recently established there, seemed like a part of a fairnd. Ling Long Celestial Pce upied nine peaks, and the main peak was Sky Reaching Peak, while the other eight peaks corresponded to the Celestial Pce¡¯s eight branches. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that every branch has lost techniques, and it¡¯s rumored that Artifact Universe Peak¡¯s members can teach people how to craft Immortal Artifacts.¡± As the two women thought about their objective, they became excited. They wished badly to immediately join one of the branches so that their power could raise quickly, and so that they could get into the limelight. ¡°You should then work harder,¡± Jiang Chen said with a faint smile. The two women responded subconsciously before they discerned that something was amiss. It seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to join Ling Long Celestial Pce, was he? ¡°Did senior brother Jiang Chene here to challenge them?¡± Keer and Diao Yang came up with an exnation, which dispelled their doubts. ¡°Since Ling Long Celestial Pce was founded, it has taken many disciples, while all factions¡¯ best members came here after they got news of this matter, and they wanted to exchange pointers with the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples.¡± ¡°Anyone who wins a challenge will get a reward from the Celestial Pce.¡± It was unavoidable that a new faction that appeared suddenly would be questioned by others. It was obvious that Venerable Hong Yun was powerful, but a faction¡¯s prosperity depended upon all of its members. After several hundred years passed, Ling Long Celestial Pce might be a great ruling faction or a third-rate faction, and everything depended upon this batch of disciples. Venerable Hong Yun was quite confident, and she didn¡¯t just allow other people to challenge them. She even provided an appropriate reward to them. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. It was a pity that Jiang Chen didn¡¯te here to challenge the pce. ¡°I will first go take a trip outside, and I maye back. But it¡¯s also possible that I won¡¯te back,¡± Jiang Chen said, before he flew out of the window, and rushed toward Tiger-Dragon Mountain Range. Keer and Diao Yang didn¡¯t expect that they would separate from each other so suddenly, and they were both at aplete loss. It was only when Jiang Chen flew far away that the two women came back to their senses. They were quite frustrated! ¡°We have probably reached our life apex in those two days,¡± Diao Yang muttered. Women didn¡¯t really have to be a legend, such as the Empyrean Goddess. They could also be a legend¡¯s wife and enjoy a great life. But it was a pity that as Jiang Chen interacted with the two women in the two previous days, he always kept a calm attitude. He wasn¡¯t too cordial, but he also wasn¡¯t too aloof and ice-cold. However, the two women still felt like they were separated from each other by a great indiscernible distance. At this moment, the previous event was still discussed in Heavenly Awakening City, and none noticed that a dazzling sword beam flew into Tiger-Dragon Mountain Range. A road leading to the mountains¡¯ depth was built among the mountains, and an impressive arched door, as well as a za for receiving guests, was at the front of the mountain. ¡°Well? Is this an ancient formation?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to fly inside, and go directly to meet Venerable Hong Yun, as if Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples or elders discovered that he was just a Martial Emperor, they wouldn¡¯t let him achieve his aims. However, a formation was set there, and its center was the za for receiving guests. It wasn¡¯t a part of this era¡¯s formations, and it resembled the ancient formations learned by Jiang Chen. After Jiang Chen observed howplex was this formation, he could conjure that Venerable Hong Yun¡¯s Sovereign Spirit had already awakenedpletely. The Tiger-Dragon Mountain Range was great and vast, and a single formation wouldn¡¯t be able to thoroughly prevent people from entering it. This was why they set up a detection formation at the outer surroundings, and once Jiang Chen intruded here, Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s members would detect it. As for what would happen after this, many unpleasant words would be exchanged. This was why Jiang Chen justnded on the za for receiving guests. There were several Ling Long Celestial Pce disciples d in blue-clothes standing before the arched door. They were still at the Star Venerable Realm, but they wore an arrogant expression, and even when they saw a Martial Emperor like Jiang Chen, they still didn¡¯t restrain themselves. ¡°I have assumed that you won¡¯te down,¡± a thin youth among those people spoke rudely. It turned out that they had discovered Jiang Chen that was hesitating while still in the air, and they had already gotten ready to notify their senior brothers and sisters once Jiang Chen decided to intrude here without getting permission. ¡°Are all Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples so impudent?¡± When Jiang Chen witnessed the youth¡¯s current attitude, he realized that treating those people politely wouldn¡¯t be of any help. He released his aura as a Martial Emperor, and he still merged faint wisps of his murderous aura with it. The expression of the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples changed drastically, and they moved back by several steps. If a Star Venerable met a martial-grade expert, then he must call him ¡®elder¡¯ if there was arge disparity between their age. But if they were all youngsters, he should at least call him ¡®senior brother¡¯ or ¡®senior sister¡¯ respectfully. However, those few disciples were disrespectful and overbearing. This was why Jiang Chen had to teach them a little lesson. ¡°You dare to insult our Ling Long Celestial Pce?¡± The thin youth kept standing strenuously, and he shouted angrily. ¡°You have a vile scheming mind.¡± Jiang Chen curled his lips. This guy wanted to turn this matter into a conflict between Jiang Chen and the whole Ling Long Celestial Pce. ¡°I¡¯m a martial-grade expert, why you are still at the Star Venerable Realm. You are representing the Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s honor, yet you don¡¯t have any etiquette. Is this the attitude of a great faction¡¯s member?¡± Jiang Chen shouted. The thin youth was left at a loss of words, and since he was facing the wave of pressure emanating from Jiang Chen, he didn¡¯t dare to re up. ¡°Recently, everyone is trying to trample upon our Ling Long Celestial Pce, and this is why my junior brothers let their imagination run wild due to their first impression of you.¡± It was at this moment that a white-clothed woman appeared behind the gate. ¡°Senior sister Zhi Ruo!¡± When the thin youth saw the person who came, he called her respectfully. ¡°Sir, I wonder why did youe here? If it¡¯s for challenging the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples, then it isn¡¯t time for it yet,¡± the woman called Zhi Ruo questioned Jiang Chen. ¡°I havee to pay a visit to your faction¡¯s master and supreme Venerable Hong Yun. I have something to discuss with her,¡± after Jiang Chen spoke, he added something else, ¡°I¡¯m acquainted with your faction¡¯s master, and you should first notify him. Inform him that my name is Jiang Chen.¡± When such words echoed, a confused and surprised look appeared on the face of the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples opposite to Jiang Chen, and it was the case for even the white-clothed woman. Chapter 1452 - Notification

Chapter 1452: Notification

The people who came to Ling Long Celestial Pce recently had two objectives, challenging the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples, or bing one of its disciples. It wasn¡¯t like there wasn¡¯t anyone like Jiang Chen who wanted to meet the faction¡¯s master. But everyone that was qualified to do so was a famous expert, while they had done so just because they couldn¡¯t ept Venerable Hong Yun, and they came over to challenge her. All those people had the same oue, and it didn¡¯t matter what kind of expert they were, as when they faced the divine might of the faction master, they all could only flee with their tails between their legs. Jiang Chen was ate-stage Martial Emperor and was just twenty-four or twenty-five years old. He was different from the experts who came to raise a challenge. Moreover, he still said that he was acquainted with the faction master, and this was a strange matter. None knew from where Venerable Hong Yun hade from. She had appeared suddenly out of nowhere and amazed everyone with a single brilliant feat. They only knew Venerable Hong Yun¡¯s great power, and none knew anything about her past or her rtives. It was like she appeared out of thin air, and she seemed quite mysterious. Zhi Ruo started hesitating. If it was someone else in her stead, he would have assumed that Jiang Chen was cracking a joke, but Zhi Ruo felt like Jiang Chen was serious. ¡°I will first bring you to meet an elder,¡± Zhi Ruo spoke after she hesitated for a while. The thin youth next to them was surprised, and he didn¡¯t expect that his older sister would believe such absurd ims. He wanted to say something about this matter, but he just gave up on such an idea. Afterward, Jiang Chen followed Zhi Ruo and entered through the mountain¡¯s main gate. ¡°I know that it seems too ridiculous, but please believe me.¡± Jiang Chen noticed that Zhi Ruo was restless, and that was why he spoke to prove it to her. Upon hearing this, Zhi Ruo didn¡¯t gloss over this matter any longer, and she asked, ¡°Why are you looking for the faction master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s to save someone,¡± Jiang Chen replied honestly. ¡°Does the faction master know you?¡± Zhi Ruo spoke once again. Jiang Chen had said that he knew Venerable Hong Yun, but this didn¡¯t mean that Venerable Hong Yun knew him. Zhi Ruo didn¡¯t want this matter to turn into a farce. ¡°That is right,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go then.¡± If they walked until the mountains¡¯ depths, they would need to spend a whole day and night, and they obviously wouldn¡¯t take such an action. They both soared up and turned into two luminous arcs that flew among the mountains. They had managed to reach the mountains¡¯ depths in several minutes, and Jiang Chen felt then plentiful spiritual energy as well as thick clouds and mist. Many dazzling pces were faintly discernible among the clouds and mists, and they seemed illusory. Moreover, one could still see the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples from time to time. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ling Long Celestial Pce already reached such a great scale,¡± Jiang Chen sighed with emotion and spoke. This matter demonstrated clearly the importance of individual power. Jiang Chen depended upon five great saints, the Creation Divine Tree, the Devil ughter Tower, and a great formation to make a ce for himself in the Seventh Realm. But Venerable Hong Yun depended solely on her own power to resist the three great factions¡¯ pressure, and her Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s power had already surpassed the Heavenly Pce greatly. However, one of them was established in the Seventh Realm, while the other was in the Eighth Realm, and they shouldn¡¯t bepared to each other. Jiang Chen was just sighing with awe of Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s great means. ¡°The faction master didn¡¯t just bring with her lost techniques. She also brought with her resources and many opportunities.¡± When Zhi Ruo saw Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, she revealed a proud look, and she spoke about the faction master respectfully. Jiang Chen nodded at her. He was aware that what she said was true. The word ¡®dangerous¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe a forbiddennd, as even Martial Saint Realm¡¯s experts would die in it. But it was also due to this that it wasn¡¯t explored and exploited recklessly. None could take the forbiddennd¡¯s rich resources, and since none was disturbing thisnd, many immortal herbs or even divine herbs could grow here. Experts whose lifespan reached its end could be seen from time to time, entering a forbiddennd to seek hope for survival. When Venerable Hong Yun changed thisnd¡¯s name from Heavenly Punishment in to Heavenly Awakening in, she didn¡¯t just get rid of any danger here, she still collected all resources in the forbiddennd and stored them in Tiger-Dragon Mountain Range. The Divine Martial Arts Realm was like the Seventh Realm, and its three great factions existed for several hundred years. They had a firm foundation and base, and their statues were stable and secure. The reason behind this was people with exceptional talent couldn¡¯t rival those who could reincarnate, and this matter could be clearly discerned through the three rank groups, as most of its experts were from the three great factions. The Sovereign Spirit Pce had eight great pces affiliated to it, while the Martial God Pce had a manor, two swordnds, three sects, four families, five schools, and six other factions. As for the Xia n, it had thirty-six vassal states. A certain matter was apparent on every faction. If a faction had two talented people, and limited resources, it would choose one of them to ensure they would get a talented expert rather than two mediocre people. But Ling Long Celestial Pce got over such an issue, and the number of its disciples surpassed a thousand in a short time, while it also had several hundred elders. ¡°Well?¡± When they approached the nine peaks, Jiang Chen figured out where the issue was. At this moment, many people from all of the world¡¯snds gathered in Ling Long Celestial Pce, and they all didn¡¯t know each other even though they belonged to a single great faction. This was why it was unavoidable that this ce would seem in disorder. ¡°The faction master is a single person, and she isn¡¯t able to test every disciple and elder one by one. This was why she used an elimination tactic.¡± ¡°From time to time, there will be people kicked out,¡± Zhi Ruo said. Jiang Chen noticed a certain detail, and it was that a badge was hung on Zhi Ruo¡¯s waist, and it was something, which the disciples in the za for receiving guests didn¡¯t have. At first, Jiang Chen assumed that it was because of their Realm Level¡¯s disparity. But after he reached the nine peaks, he realized that some people at the Martial Emperor Realm who wore white clothes also didn¡¯t have a badge. Moreover, the people who had a badge wereposed and calm, while the other members who didn¡¯t have one wore an anxious look. ¡°It¡¯s only after getting a badge can one be considered a formal disciple of the Ling Long Celestial Pce, is that right?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°That¡¯s right. If one had a badge, then even an elder can¡¯t kick him out at will.¡± ¡°Moreover, the faction master has still said previously that unless onemitted an unforgivable mistake, then even he won¡¯t kick out someone without a valid reason.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but praise Venerable Hong Yun inwardly for her wisdom. She had used an effective method, which would spare her a lot of trouble. ¡°We have reached it!¡± While the two people were speaking, theynded on a peak¡¯s za, and they entered a magnificent pce. The pce¡¯s gate was wide open, and people would frequently enter and leave it. It was so bustling that it seemed like a food market. ¡°Several thousand people are gathered in this mountain, and managing it isn¡¯t any easier than managing a whole nation.¡± Jiang Chen and Zhi Ruo walked around in the pce and went to the room in its deepest region. This room was isted from the others, and three middle-aged men in their fifties could be faintly seen sitting here. They were bustling here! There was someone standing outside the room, and it was a sturdy and vigorous middle-aged man. After Jiang Chen observed this ce for a while, he discerned something odd. The three old men in the room should be great elders that wielded great power, and they were busy dealing with important matters. If other people had something to report, they must first go through the middle-aged man here, and it was he who would consider every matter, and decide whether he should go inside to report it. This ce seemed like a dynasty, and it was only important matters which would be first handed over to the government, and after the government dealt with them, it would hand them over to the emperor. This was how most factions dealt with everything, and there was only a little difference between them. The Ling Long Celestial Pce was founded recently and was in its initial stage. This was why they had many matters to handle, and this matter could be discerned through observing this ce. The great elders of factions with a functioning system were all idle and rxed. ¡°Deacon, I have something to report,¡± Zhi Ruo walked toward the middle-aged man and spoke in a soft voice. After the middle-aged man listened to her for a while, his expression changed drastically, and he looked at Jiang Chen with his sharp gaze. ¡°You are acting willfully,¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t give this matter any consideration, and he shouted angrily. Chapter 1453 - The Celestial Palace’s Plight

Chapter 1453: The Celestial Pce¡¯s Plight

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The deacon was quite robust, and he worebat clothes that revealed the outline of his muscles. He had a pair of bright eyes full of expression that shone brightly. ¡°If any random person came over to meet the faction master, I will have to go inside to inform them? Zhi Ruo, you are too insensible,¡± the deacon rebuked Zhi Ruo, before he walked toward Jiang Chen, while he released his overbearing aura. ¡°You have said that you know the faction master. But who can testify for it? If I have gone inside to notify the elders, and it was just a misunderstanding, I will be in great trouble, won¡¯t I?¡± The deacon moved his lips and stated words that none could hear. He had used a sound transmission, and it was only Jiang Chen alone who could hear him. Jiang Chen understood tacitly what he wanted. He took out a pile of spirit crystals from his Spirit Storage Artifact and handed them over to the man stealthily. ¡°Spirit crystals?¡± The deacon¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen was so clever! The deacon took them quickly, and put them in his sleeves, while he revealed a pensive look. All of a sudden, surprise and anger appeared on the deacon¡¯s face, and he shouted, ¡°Are you insulting me?¡± The deacon¡¯s voice was thunderous, and the other people in the pce were alerted. They all looked over here. ¡°I¡¯m Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s deacon, and this is disrespect to the whole Ling Long Celestial Pce,¡± as the deacon spoke, he extended his right-hand onward. The deacon¡¯s fingers possessed vigorous power that turned his hand into a sharp w as firm as steel. Jiang Chen raised his brow because he was puzzled by this. Since this guy could be a deacon, he was obviously a Martial Saint, and Jiang Chen could only use the Invincible Golden Body and move back quickly. The deacon didn¡¯t n to take Jiang Chen¡¯s life, and he just wanted to bring him under control to imprison him in the dungeon. As for a reason behind this, it was that he discerned that since Jiang Chen could take out arge number of spirit crystals casually, his Spirit Storage Artifact surely had a mountain-like big pile of spirit crystals. Spirit crystals were more precious than yuan-stones and spirit stones by much, and they were also beneficial to martial-grade experts. The deacon was confident in himself and didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen, who faced his sharp w, managed to depend upon the w¡¯s power to propel himself out of the pce. A Martial Saint¡¯s attack had only managed to let this person sustain light injuries. The deacon was taken aback, and his expression became ice-cold. He didn¡¯t believe that a Martial Emperor could do anything while facing him. He tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, and he turned into a blur, as he pursued Jiang Chen, and left the pce. The crowd in the pce exchanged a nce. They were all confused by this! Zhi Ruo became slightly anxious. She didn¡¯t expect that this matter would develop like this. Jiang Chen moved back into the outside of the ce, before he flew up, and looked coldly at the person that came out to pursue him. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be too greedy, and you should behave with integrity,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What a joke!¡± The deacon wore a disdainful look across his face. As a matter of fact, he had never considered reporting Jiang Chen¡¯s matter, and he just wanted to use such a method to deceive Jiang Chen, and take some fees, before sending him away. However, who would have known that Jiang Chen was so rich? He couldn¡¯t me him for being so vicious. Before the man joined Ling Long Celestial Pce, he was a loner who wandered between Independent Realms, and what people didn¡¯t know what that sometimes he would act like a robber, and kill people and steal their treasures. The deacon depended upon his outstanding power to be Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s deacon, and he was high-spirited and full of mettle. He wielded great power able to decide the fate of more than a thousand people, while the Celestial Pce¡¯s young and beautiful disciples were all willing to serve him in bed. 1Everyone was greedy and insatiable, and that was why the deacon couldn¡¯t help but be arrogant and proud of himself. The deacon didn¡¯t know anything about Jiang Chen, but he also didn¡¯t care about this matter because he was someone whose words decided everything in Ling Long Celestial Pce, and at this moment, the three great elders in the isted room still didn¡¯t detect what had happened. The reason behind this was that a barrier was set in the isted room, and it was set to prevent people from disturbing them. ¡°We still can¡¯t solve the elixirs¡¯ issue.¡± ¡°Even the Independent Realm¡¯s alchemist factions aren¡¯t willing to cooperate with us.¡± Two great white-haired elders were wearing an anxious look, and they were both distressed due to the greatest issue they were facing currently. A great faction consumed arge number of elixirs, and that was why factions would recruit alchemists or train their own alchemists. But despite this, it would still be difficult for them to achieve self-sufficiency, and they would have to make deals with alchemist organizations. Common alchemist organizations would always offer bulk prices while making deals with a great faction, but Ling Long Celestial Pce didn¡¯t get to enjoy such treatment, while they also couldn¡¯t train their own alchemists, nor recruit other ones. Moreover, if they went to buy elixirs, they would have to pay a hefty price. ¡°This is a show of the three great factions¡¯ dominance, while our faction master wanted to end the three great factions¡¯ dominance over all kinds of fields.¡± The great elders¡¯ leader was a white-haired old man sitting in the middle. He was vigorous and spirited, while his eyes were clear and didn¡¯t seem muddy. The three elders also hated the three great factions¡¯ systems, and they stayed away from them. The person sitting at the left-side was wearing blue-clothes, while his hair wasbed well, and his aura was restrained. It seemed like he had an air of transcendence. His name was Yun Yinzi, and he always shunned the world and focused on his training. As for the one on the right side, he had a robust body and still donned armor despite his old age. It was like he would fight at any moment. The elder¡¯s name was Bai Lizhan, and he was the doyen of a declining family that was ruled by the Martial God Pce. Butter, he couldn¡¯t stand the rules any longer, and he disbanded the familial faction before he started keeping to himself and traveling alone. He would frequently visit dangerousnds. The reason why he joined Ling Long Celestial Pce was that while he traveled and trained in Heavenly Punishment in, he found himself in dire straits, and it was then that Venerable Hong Yun started fighting, and saved his life inadvertently. This was why he joined Ling Long Celestial Pce willingly. ¡°Great elder, the faction master¡¯s n is too ideal. But if we can¡¯t solve the elixirs¡¯ issue, Ling Long Celestial Pce won¡¯t go far,¡± Yun Yinzi said. ¡°Why don¡¯t, why don¡¯t we forcefully invite some alchemists here?¡± Bai Lizhan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he stressed the word ¡®invite¡¯. ¡°Do you want Ling Long Celestial Pce to be attacked by everyone?¡± The great elder obviously rejected such an absurd idea. If they attacked alchemists, the three great factions would probably get a good excuse to rally everyone to deal with Ling Long Celestial Pce. ¡°I have an idea. The three great factions have great influence over the Divine Martial Arts Realm and the Seventh Realm. But their influence over the Realms below them is quite low.¡± The great elder said, ¡°We can invite over the lower Realms alchemist.¡± ¡°Great elder, the realms below the Seventh Realm are the Three Middle Realms, and it¡¯s a ce where even a Martial Emperor can run amok. What kind of good alchemist is there?¡± Bai Lizhan disapproved of such an idea. The great elder chuckled bitterly. He was aware of this matter, but this was the only feasible solution. ¡°Wait!¡± Yun Yinzi unexpectedly had a great reaction, and he extended his hand into his Spirit Storage artifacts. He took two elixirs and handed them over to the other two people. ¡°Well? Why does this elixir have the ck and yellow gas? That isn¡¯t right. It still improved the function of the ck and yellow gas.¡± Bai Lizhan quickly discerned what was unusual about this elixir. ¡°Elder Yun, where did you get it?¡± ¡°Now, many Independent Realms are going crazy over this type of elixir, and it¡¯s one of my friends in the Sacred Light Realm that had sent it to me. It¡¯s ck Yellow Elixir, and it was made by a Seventh Realm¡¯s faction,¡± Yun Yinzi said. ¡°The Seventh Realm? It¡¯s thoroughly controlled and ruled by the three great factions¡¯ academies.¡± Bai Lizhan was disheartened. ¡°It isn¡¯t the case. The reason why ck Yellow Elixirs are circting only among Independent Realms, and not the Divine Martial Arts Realm is that said faction is crowded out by the great factions because it had disrupted their absolute rule over the Seventh Realm.¡± As Yun Yinzi spoke, he became more excited, and he said, ¡°I have still heard that this faction doesn¡¯t just have ck Yellow Elixir, it also has all kinds of Immortal Elixirs.¡± ¡°Hurry up! What faction is it?¡± The eyes of the great elder and Bai Lizhan shone brightly. This was a glimmer of hope for solving their plight. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Pce.¡± Chapter 1454 - Emotional Sacrifice

Chapter 1454: Emotional Sacrifice

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was still confronting the deacon outside. Many of Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples got news about this matter and came over. Theynded on all corners of thisnd, and they started discussing this matter. They all wanted to know what was happening. ¡°Even a person like you can be a deacon. It¡¯s really a joke!¡± Jiang Chen saw the badge on the deacon¡¯s waist, and as he recalled Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s rules, he couldn¡¯t help but sneer coldly repeatedly. Haste would make waste. The current Ling Long Celestial Pce wasn¡¯t even able to make ends meet, let alone bother with their unity. Its members even had a frail sense of belonging to the Celestial Pce. Jiang Chen was nearly sure that once Venerable Hong Yun fell down, all rats would leave a sinking ship such as Ling Long Celestial Pce. The deacon in front of him was such an example, and he had obviouslye to Ling Long Celestial Pce to make a profit. If this wasn¡¯t the case, he wouldn¡¯t be so reckless. ¡°Deacon, please quell your anger. There is surely a misunderstanding in this affair.¡± Zhi Ruo chased after them at her highest speed, and she stood in front of the deacon. She obstructed him. ¡°Zhi Ruo, I understood that you want to make merits because you want to be a formal disciple of the Celestial Pce, but you are still inconsiderate.¡± The deacon wore a regretful look as if he was disappointed that Zhi Ruo didn¡¯t meet his expectations, while ascivious look was hidden in his eyes. ording to the Celestial Pce¡¯s rules, one would be a formal member after getting a badge. But even though Zhi Ruo got a badge, she was still in a trial period, which wouldst for a month, and if she didn¡¯t make any mistake, she would be a formal disciple. Zhi Ruo had already gotten the badge for more than a month. But she still didn¡¯t pass the trial, and the reason behind this was that it was the deacon who determined everything. ¡°Zhi Ruo, you have shown outstanding performance, but other people¡¯s performance isn¡¯t bad, and they had even made great sacrifices. There is only a limited quota every month, and it¡¯s up to whether you will treasure this chance.¡± This was what the deacon had said when Zhi Ruo wentst time to inquire about the trial period. Zhi Ruo had understood the implication of his words, and she also heard the rumor spreading among female disciples. But she wasn¡¯t willing to do it, and she wouldn¡¯t ept such a matter. However, she didn¡¯t have a better option, as she couldn¡¯t look for elders or even the faction master to inform them of this matter. The reason behind this was that such a matter was only achievable through the deacon. The deacon bullied the people below him while he kept his superior in the dark, and he managed to enjoy a good life. ¡°Deacon, Jiang Chen might have misunderstood something.¡± Zhi Ruo came back to her senses, and she tried to solve the issue in front of her. ¡°Zhi Ruo, you have really disappointed me. Someone,e over, and go take her badge,¡± the deacon flew into a rage and shouted sharply. When Zhi Ruo heard hisst words, her body swayed as if she suffered a lightning bolt, and she almost fell down. ¡°We will do as you bid.¡± A female disciple immediately strode forward. She had short hair, yet she still seemed pretty and beautiful, while a mocking look was apparent on her face. When she reached Zhi Ruo, she spokecently, ¡°Who has asked you to act like you are noble and pure?¡± The woman and Zhi Ruo had jointed Ling Long Celestial Pce at the same time, but the woman had already passed the trial period, and it was needless to mention the reason behind this. The woman had suggested Zhi Ruo do the same as her and make a sacrifice, and the disgusted look revealed by Zhi Ruo at that time harmed the woman¡¯s pride. ¡°Why it¡¯s only you that can be like a white lotus that isn¡¯t stained by mud?¡± This was what the woman said at that time, and she put an end to their friendship. ¡°Minmin.¡± Zhi Ruo looked at her former friend, and she found her quite strange to her. Her conviction in Ling Long Celestial Pce couldn¡¯t help but waver, and she fell into utter despair. ¡°Well?¡± When the woman called Minmin was about to undertake such a task, she saw something and stopped. ¡°Why don¡¯t you look there?¡± Most people noticed what the woman had seen. Zhi Ruo was confused by this, and she turned her head around to take a look. She was greatly surprised by what she saw. A longbow made out of gold appeared in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand, and an arrow containing powerful energy was put in it. As Jiang Chen pulled the string, he seemed like he became the whole world¡¯s core. A cyclone appeared among the clouds and mist, that never dissipated, and they started surging toward Jiang Chen. ¡°The Human Emperor Bow? Why is it in your hands?¡± The deacon was surprised by this, but he shortly sneered coldly. He really wanted to see what Jiang Chen wanted to do. Only a single Human Emperor Arrow was used, and it couldn¡¯t pose any threat to the deacon. Swoosh! Jiang Chen loosened his grip over the Human Emperor Arrow, and it flew out as it whistled. The deacon¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he shouted sharply, ¡°Did you go crazy?¡± It turned out that Jiang Chen¡¯s target wasn¡¯t the deacon, but the pce. The Human Emperor Arrow turned into a light ray and struck the barrier of the room inside the pce. This barrier wasn¡¯t set here for defense, and that was why it immediately cracked open, while the shock wave caught the three great elders off guard. ¡°What happened?¡± The pce was shaken, and it seemed like it would copse at any moment. But what was more stunning was the angry shout that echoed. ¡°The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master, Jiang Chen, came over to pay a visit to Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Master.¡± Jiang Chen realized that it would be useless to bicker with the deacon, and that was why he disturbed the great elders. He also hoped that he could alert Venerable Hong Yun, and let here out. ¡°You are done for, and regardless of where you go, none can save you.¡± The deacon became flustered. The great elders were alerted, and they woulde out. At that time, his affairs might be exposed, and this was why he decided to kill Jiang Chen. The deacon didn¡¯t hold anything back, and he used his whole power, while he summoned his Martial Soul. It was a ck eagle! As a Martial Saint¡¯s power merged with the ck eagle, it released an astonishing might. A whistling sound echoed, and it seemed like all beings in the air became the eagle¡¯s prey. ¡°The Heavenly Pce¡¯s master? Wait!¡± At such a crucial moment, a light ray shone in the pce, and it flew over like a shooting star. As it struck the eagle, it instantly extinguished it. Those two people were both Martial Saints, but there was still a great disparity between them, and it could be discerned from this confrontation since a casual strike of the great elder was able to destroy the deacon¡¯s Martial Soul. The deacon was startled, but he didn¡¯t dare to get angry, while he was also puzzled why the great elder wanted to obstruct him. ¡°The Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master?¡± The deacon thought of something, but even after he went through his whole memory, he couldn¡¯t recall any Heavenly Pce. He had traveled to all Independent Realms, and he had seen all factions. This was why he was almost sure that the Heavenly Pce wasn¡¯t a great faction. However, the deacon recalled that Jiang Chen came here to meet the faction master, and he had a bad feeling about this affair. After a short while, the three great elders came out of the great faction. ¡°The Heavenly Pce, is it the Seventh Realm¡¯s Heavenly Pce?¡± One of the old men that had an outstanding demeanor was Yun Yinzi, but he didn¡¯t keep his calm as before, and he seemed slightly excited. ¡°That is right!¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen became confused. He had revealed such a status just so that other people could take this matter seriously. The three great elders pondered over this matter, and they found it too coincidental. However, it seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯te here for the elixirs¡¯ affair. ¡°Xue Ke, what is going on?¡± The great elder asked. Xue Ke was the deacon. At this moment, Xue Ke pondered over this matter quickly and weighed its merits and drawbacks. ¡°Elder, this guy ran over to me, and said that he wanted to meet the faction master, while he still stated that he¡¯s acquainted with the faction master.¡± ¡°I obviously won¡¯t disturb the elders for such a trifling matter, and that was why I rejected it. But who would have expected that he will try to bribe me, and this is an insult to my character.¡± ¡°I was infuriated and couldn¡¯t keep my anger. This is why I attacked him, but he unexpectedly still tried to fight back and even shot the pce with his arrow, which turned into its current state,¡± Xue Ke spoke righteously, and brazenly lied about this matter. His face didn¡¯t be flushed, nor did his heart rate quicken as he put on a shameless act. However, none could find any faults in his words, while when he spoke with Jiang Chen with a sound transmission, he didn¡¯t say anything clearly, and he just gave Jiang Chen a hidden suggestion. This was why it was no wonder that he was so confident and fearless. ¡°What nonsense! You have ndered the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master so much that he seemed like someone else, didn¡¯t he?¡± What none had expected was that elder Bai Lizhan scolded the deacon angrily. ¡°Elder?¡± Xue Ke was confused and was at a loss. Chapter 1455 - The Deputy Faction Master, Zhang Tian

Chapter 1455: The Deputy Faction Master, Zhang Tian

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio An uproar arose even among the crowd watching such a bustling scene, let alone Xue Ke. The elder, Bai Lizhan, had expressed clearly that he stood on Jiang Chen¡¯s side, and it wasn¡¯t difficult to discern the reason behind this. It was because of Jiang Chen¡¯s status as the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master. But the issue was that most people had never heard about any Heavenly Pce, and they all didn¡¯t know anything about the Seventh Realm¡¯s matters. It was like how the people living in the royal capital wouldn¡¯t have any understanding of a remote mountain vige. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. It¡¯s probably a misunderstanding.¡± Xue Ke was startled, and he understood what had happened. When Jiang Chen said that he was acquainted with the faction master, he probably wasn¡¯t cracking a joke. This matter couldn¡¯t be considered too significant, but it also wasn¡¯t insignificant, and everything depended on how it was dealt with. Xue Ke realized that something was amiss, and stated that it was a misunderstanding on his own ord. He wanted to settle this dispute! ¡°It probably isn¡¯t a misunderstanding, as the deacon has still taken my spirit crystals.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t willing to let go of this matter, and he depended upon the great elders¡¯ influence. As a matter of fact, even Jiang Chen himself didn¡¯t know why the great elders were so cordial, but what was important now was that Xue Ke had gone too overboard. Jiang Chen stopped using the Invincible Golden Body Technique. It was then that the crowd noticed that his right shoulder¡¯s clothes were tattered, and were dripping with blood. This was caused by the previous ordeal in the pce. The wound recovered due to the divine body¡¯s great recovery power, but this didn¡¯t mean that this matter never happened. An ominous glint flickered in Xue Ke¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to patch up the quarrel. Even though Xue Ke was wary of Jiang Chen¡¯s status as the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master, but in his eyes, Jiang Chen was still a mere Martial Emperor, and he held him in contempt. The three great elders wanted to sit down with Jiang Chen and talk about cooperation, but it seemed like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to let go of this matter. Bai Lizhan, who had an irascible temper, didn¡¯t give this matter much consideration, and he was about to take Xue Ke down. They had all heard about Xue Ke¡¯s actions, and they obviously knew who was in the wrong in this affair. The greatest elder saw through Bai Lizhan¡¯s thoughts, and he obstructed him. The Deputy Faction Master was supporting Xue Ke, and they couldn¡¯t deal with him at will. ¡°Xue Ke, what exnation do you have for this?¡± The greatest elder said. Xue Ke¡¯s expression changed several times, while anger welled up in his head. He ended up inadvertently noticed that the disciples in the vicinity were looking at him with a mocking gaze, and he couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage. ¡°He had forcefully given me the spirit crystals, and I haven¡¯t made any mistakes. I have handled this matter justly, while he also didn¡¯t state that he¡¯s the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master.¡± Such an angry shout aggravated this matter even more. The newly founded Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s greatest problem wasn¡¯t from outside but from its inside. ¡°Pah! Do you think that we don¡¯t have any inkling about your actions?¡± Bai Lizhan, who witnessed that Xue Ke still dared to get angry at him, didn¡¯t show weakness, and he emitted a shocking wave of pressure. A hideous look appeared on Xue Ke¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t at the same level as Bai Lizhan, and he obviously wasn¡¯t able to bear even such a wave of pressure. ¡°Elder Bai Lizhan, you are really impressive.¡± When everyone assumed that Xue Ke would suffer bad luck on this day, a vigorous voice echoed from the depths of a mountain¡¯s peak, and such a voice was surprisingly quite young. Yet its owner still managed to extinguish Bai Lizhan¡¯s wave of pressure without even showing up here. Xue Ke felt like he was relieved from a heavy burden, and he revealed acent smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s the Deputy Faction Master, Zhang Tian.¡± Many people in the Celestial Pce discerned whoever this voice belonged to, and they realized that this day¡¯s affair would be graver. The three great elders exchanged a nce, and a grave look appeared on their faces. After a short while, an astonishing aura rushed over. A solemn look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He could discern through his intuition that the person who came over was a swordsman, and his Realm Level wasn¡¯t low, as it was a Martial Saint who wasn¡¯t any weaker than a great elder. When that person showed his face here, Jiang Chen was greatly surprised. This person seemed thirty-six or thirty-seven years old, and he could be considered too youthful since he possessed such great cultivation power. As for his bearing and demeanor, there wasn¡¯t any to mention them, as regardless of his former nature, his Realm Level would let him go through a great Realm Power. Moreover, this person was still an outstanding swordsman, and he showed off his power wholly, while he had an attractive look and majestic appearance. Even though he wore just an ordinary white robe, it still seemed like he had an air of transcendence. ¡°Nephew... Deputy Faction Master!¡± Xue Ke became excited as if he had just seen his savior, and he almost blurted out something inappropriate. Xue Ke and Zhang Tian were rtives, and the Deputy Faction Master was Xue Ke¡¯s nephew. Zhang Tian was a famous genius from the Divine Martial Arts Realm¡¯s past generation. After he got older, he stopped fighting against other talented young experts, and he started showing his power among Martial Saint experts. He got a ce for him among them! Zhang Tian could be considered a talented expert that grew fully and became a truly influential person. However, he decided for an unknown reason toe here to assume the position of Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master. ¡°Three elders, this person has run amok in the Celestial Pce and shot a Human Emperor Arrow at Heavenly Awakening Pce. So why are you protecting even though he had done such actions?¡± Zhang Tian¡¯s face was filled with displeasure, while his gaze was sharp. He already got to know what had happened. The three great elders used a sound transmission to inform Zhang Tian that the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master could solve the Celestial Pce¡¯s crisis. ¡°If ate-stage Martial Emperor can solve our crisis, then such a crisis is reallyughable.¡± Zhang Tian didn¡¯t take this matter seriously, and he even spoke loudly. He wasn¡¯t afraid that other people would hear him. Just after this, Zhang Tian¡¯s pitch-ck eyes looked at Jiang Chen. ¡°Surrender and work in our Celestial Pce for three years. After three years, we will allow you to leave.¡± Zhang Tian announced such a matter and didn¡¯t give anyone a chance to question his decision. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be qualified enough,¡± Jiang Chen said. Zhang Tian got angry and spoke in mockery, ¡°I can kill you with a single finger.¡± ¡°If I was the same age as you, I would be able to p you to death.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t find this person pleasing to the eye for an unknown reason. ¡°What aughable statement.¡± Zhang Tian didn¡¯t condescend himself at the same level as Jiang Chen and argue with him. Moreover, he also didn¡¯t n any longer just to imprison Jiang Chen, and blue sword energy emanated from his body. The sword energy didn¡¯t rush into the horizon, nor did it affect the wholend. But after it appeared, everyone¡¯s expression changed, and it was the case for even Jiang Chen. Zhang Tian¡¯s sword energy took a tangible form, and in the air, it turned into blue pieces of crystal. Even though the crystals were so tiny, they possessed boundless power. Xue Ke, who was standing in front of Zhang Tian, moved back at his highest speed because he was afraid of being harmed by the attack. ¡°Deputy Faction Master, he hase here to pay a visit to the Faction Master,¡± Yun Yinzi spoke for Jiang Chen at such a crucial juncture. ¡°Huh? The Faction Master?¡± Zhang Tian, who was building up power, slowed for a moment, and his eyes shone brightly when he uttered the two words ¡®faction master¡¯. The reason why Zhang Tian came here to work as Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master was Venerable Hong Yun. Since he took his first nce at Venerable Hong Yun, he couldn¡¯t erase her beautiful image from his mind. Just after this, Zhang Tian snorted coldly, and spoke disdainfully, ¡°Even a trifling ant like him wants to see the Faction Master?¡± ¡°He has said that he¡¯s acquainted with the Faction Master,¡± Yun Yinzi spoke once again. ¡°Acquainted?¡± Zhang Tian squinted his eyes while his blue sword beam distorted space. ¡°Is it you? Why don¡¯t you inform me how did you get acquainted with the Faction Master? Speak!¡± Zhang Tian spoke hastily. ¡°It isn¡¯t rted to you.¡± ¡°It seems to me that you are just making things up.¡± Zhang Tian didn¡¯t believe such a matter. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen revealed a resolute look and strode forward. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it, as you can¡¯t harm me today. If you don¡¯t believe it, I¡¯ll just stand here, and I won¡¯t try to dodge or evade anything. You can just go ahead and use your sword move. If you can inflict even slight harm upon me, it can be considered my defeat.¡± As Jiang Chen¡¯s voice echoed, he scattered his Protective Sword Dipper Energy. At this moment, amotion arose among everyone present here. Chapter 1456 - Leave It to Him

Chapter 1456: Leave It to Him

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Talented youths¡¯ era changed ording to twenty-year cycles. A person in his forties couldn¡¯tpare himself to a youngster in his twenties, while Zhang Tian was near his forties. But he wasn¡¯t any weaker than the Martial Saint Realm¡¯s old monsters, and in his youth, he had peerless talent, and his fame wasn¡¯t any lower than the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnators. Moreover, even up to this day, he was still an all-powerful expert. It was really outrageous that Jiang Chen dared to state such a im. ¡°Is this person a madman?¡± Xue Ke couldn¡¯t help but have such a thought, and he hoped that it was the case. As if it was true, then Jiang Chen¡¯s im that he was acquainted with the Faction Master would be only his own delusion. Xue Ke had traveled all Realms, and he was knowledgeable and experienced, and he knew how rich were people¡¯s imaginations. There were some people who still didn¡¯t be strong, who would daydream about their future achievement, and they would use this as a motivation for them. However, if they suffered a mishap while training, their minds might be affected, and their brains would be a mess. They wouldn¡¯t any longer differentiate between their true memory and their delusion. Those kinds of people would be crazy, and they would take the matters they had imagined for truth. Xue Ke had once seen a genius from a poor and humble family who suffered a palm strike to his head, and since then, that person became crazy, and he started stating everywhere that a certain princess was his wife. He had still run into the royal pce and started rebuking the guards as the emperor¡¯s son-inw. This person¡¯s end was quite miserable. But such matters were quite rare and didn¡¯t ur frequently. The reason why Xue Ke assumes that Jiang Chen was like those kinds of people was that his actions were too crazy. It was only Zhi Ruo who believed Jiang Chen when he stated that he was the faction master¡¯s friend. Moreover, the three great elders didn¡¯t mention such an issue just because of Jiang Chen¡¯s status as the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master. But now, ate-stage Martial Emperor like Jiang Chen dared to utter such words to Zhang Tian. So wasn¡¯t he just tired of living? ¡°Good, pretty good!¡± Zhang Tian came back to his senses only after a long while, and his sword energy, sword beam, and sword tip condensed together to form a perfect Sword Soul with all five special traits. It was the Falling Star Sword Soul! The Celestial Pce¡¯s members had never seen Zhang Tian fighting, but they knew him well, and they recognized this Sword Soul. As for Jiang Chen, he was still unmoved, and he didn¡¯t guard against Zhang Tian. ¡°If I don¡¯t kill you today, I will write my name inverted from now on.¡± Zhang Tian wasn¡¯t a merciful person, and after he uttered such a firm statement, and expressed his resolution, he ordered the three great elders not to obstruct him. The three great elders were all quite bewildered because Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior was quite strange. All of a sudden, Zhang Tian¡¯s expression became grave, and he waved his sword. He didn¡¯t use a sword technique, and it was just an ordinary sword move. But The Falling Star Sword Soul wasn¡¯t any weaker than other people¡¯s magical techniques due to Zhang Tian¡¯s great Realm Power. It didn¡¯t matter that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t guard against anything, as even if he used his whole power against this attack, he still would just die. However, Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t take any action. As the Falling Star Sword Soul started speeding, it seemed like a falling shooting star, and it flew over at its target. Jiang Chen wore an ice-cold expression while his heart raced. He would only be lying if he said that he wasn¡¯t nervous. Zhang Tian¡¯s power was too great, and he wasn¡¯t just unable to defeat him, he wasn¡¯t even able to hide from him. But Jiang Chen¡¯s intuition informed him that he just had to keep hisposure. Everything urred in the twinkling of an eye, and when the Falling Star Sword Soul was about to take Jiang Chen¡¯s life, a light beam descended from the sky and fell before Jiang Chen. The light beam turned into feather clothes, which fell upon Jiang Chen¡¯s body. When the Falling Star Sword Soul¡¯s tip struck the clothes, its power didn¡¯t manage to damage them at all, as if it fell into a bottomless ck hole, while the whole sword disappeared thoroughly from its tip to its end. Just after this, the feather clothes disintegrated, while Jiang Chen was safe and sound. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± The people, who were still bewildered, opened their eyes widely, while their eyeballs almost fell from their eyes. Even the expression of the people in the sky changed drastically. ¡°The faction master.¡± The crowd didn¡¯t find such a light beam strange, as when Venerable Hong Yun opened up the forbiddennd, she used those light beams. ¡°It¡¯s done for. It¡¯s done for.¡± Xue Ke, who had assumed a moment ago that Jiang Chen was a madman, felt like he would shortly lose his mind. Even though he wasn¡¯t willing to believe this matter, he was still forced to admit that Jiang Chen was acquainted with the faction master. ¡°I knew it.¡± Jiang Chen revealed a knowing smile. A Sovereign Spirit didn¡¯t have its own consciousness, and it didn¡¯t matter how intense was the obsession hidden among Venerable Hong Yun¡¯s memory, as Xiao Ruo was still Xiao Ruo. The expression of Zhang Tian opposite to Jiang Chen became unsightly, and he started wondering what Jiang Chen¡¯s rtionship with the faction master was. ¡°Are they siblings, friends, or...¡± As Zhang Tian thought of thest possibility, killing intent appeared on his face, and even though he hid quickly, it was still noticed by the sharp people in the vicinity, such as Jiang Chen. ¡°Faction master!¡± All of a sudden, everyone here shouted in unison, and they saluted the faction master respectfully. It could be seen that a woman d in multi-colored feather clothes was standing atop the main mountain¡¯s peak. She was small inparison to the great mountain¡¯s peak. But everyone who looked at them would feel that the woman¡¯s body was greater than the mountain. It didn¡¯t matter if it was a towering peak, or any matter among the world¡¯s myriad matters, they would all seem inferior to the woman. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes contracted. The clothes of Venerable Hong Yun, who was Xiao Ruo, were up to the ancient era¡¯s style that he had seen in murals. It was also the case for the makeup on her face, and she seemed like a dignified and imposing heavenly god. At this moment, a distorted maic field appeared around Venerable Hong Yun, before she disappeared from her former ce, and before Jiang Chen started looking for her, she appeared in front of his eyes. Jiang Chen faced her eyes subconsciously, and he found them too ice-cold, but repressed emotions were hidden behind such an ice-cold surface. ¡°Long time no see,¡± Jiang Chen said with a faint smile. Venerable Hong Yun took a deep look at him, before she turned around, and faced the Deputy Faction Master, as well as the other people. ¡°In Ling Long Celestial Pce, is it you the faction master, or me?¡± Venerable Hong Yun asked. ¡°It¡¯s obviously you.¡± Indescribable emotions welled up in Zhang Tian¡¯s heart, as he looked at such a beautiful face, and he only gave a reply after he got entranced for a short time. ¡°Then why do you want to kill someone who hase to meet me?¡± Venerable Hong Yun spoke once again. It was obvious that she wanted to condemn Zhang Tian! ¡°I, I.¡± Zhang Tian couldn¡¯t give a reply, and he just lowered his head even though he wasn¡¯t willing to ept this matter. Just after this, Venerable Hong Yun¡¯s gaze looked at Xue Ke. The heart of Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s deacon sank, and hisst glimmer of hope was extinguished. ¡°I have heard that you stated that you are Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s young master, are you?¡± Venerable Hong Yun moved her lips. One couldn¡¯t discern either delight or anger through her voice. Upon hearing this, Xue Ke¡¯s head became filled with sweat. He had obviously been using the ¡®young master¡¯ title to boast only in private. So how would he dare to state it in front of the faction master? ¡°Who has said it? This is a nder! Faction master, you must trust my character.¡± Xue Ke didn¡¯t give regard to anything and started crying. ¡°If you have admitted, I wouldn¡¯t have done anything to you, and I would have just driven you out. But since you didn¡¯t admit it, you have deceived me,¡± Venerable Hong Yun spoke once again, and killing intent was apparent in her tone. ¡°I admit it, I admit it.¡± Xue Ke¡¯s face turned as pale as paper, while he perspired profusely. He regretted this matter inwardly. Xue Ke cast a nce at Jiang Chen out of the corner of his eye and grumbled inwardly. ¡°If you have such a good rtionship with the faction master, why didn¡¯t you just intrude here? Why did youe to notify me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Venerable Hong Yun uttered only several words, and none saw her taking any action before Xue Ke turned into a puddle of blood. ¡°Faction master....¡± Zhang Tian didn¡¯t manage to entreat her in time, and he didn¡¯t finish his speech. In the next moment, displeasure welled up in Zhang Tian¡¯s heart. ¡°Faction master, I won¡¯t assume a Deputy Faction Master¡¯s position any longer.¡± Zhang Tian assumed that he just condescended himself when he came to Ling Long Celestial Pce, and he assumed that Venerable Hong Yun could understand his feelings. This was why he felt quite dissatisfied with what happened. ¡°Fine, leave your Deputy Faction Master¡¯s position to him.¡± Who would have imagined that Venerable Hong Yun didn¡¯t care about this matter? She just extended her finger and pointed it at Jiang Chen. Chapter 1457 - To Move on

Chapter 1457: To Move on

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Excuse me. I¡¯m not here for that.¡± Jiang Chen had to interrupt this aloof Leader the Venerable. The crowd could not help but roll their eyes when they had heard him. He sounded as if he had been mistreated. No matter what Zhang Tian was thinking, Red Cloud Venerable came to herself. She said, ¡°You are not in a ce where you can say no.¡± Her response created a great disturbance. People were piqued with a strong interest in the rtionship between the Leader the Venerable and Jiang Chen. ¡°You are not taking this seriously at all. How can Ling Long Celestial Pcepete with the three great forces this way?¡± Zhang Tian could not put up with the huge difference. She hadpletely lost the spirit she had shown when she had just appeared. ¡°Are you questioning me?¡± It seemed Red Cloud Venerable did not know how to argue at all. She had been behaving like this when dealing with Xue Ke. At the moment, she was doing the same thing again to Zhang Tian. As she spoke, a shapeless pressure swept over to Zhang Tian. The air was charged with tension. Zhang Tian took a deep breath. There was panic deep in his eyes. He had deeply believed no matter how strong a woman was, she would need a man to count on. Even though Red Cloud Venerable was a Venerable Sovereign, he was a Martial Arts Saint. However, there was only one Venerable Sovereign at the moment in the ck Yellow Great World. Zhang Tian was actually beyondparison among Martial Arts Saints. And he was confident to capture this woman¡¯s heart. But at this moment, his confidence waspletely shaken. He came to understand how ridiculous he was. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have the nerve.¡± Zhang Tian exhaled, trying to dealing with the stress. He said, ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll quit Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± He was so proud that he would not like to stay here after knowing it was impossible for him to get Red Cloud Venerable. ¡°Okay.¡± Red Cloud Venerable was still very calm. Although he had mentally prepared for this, Zhang Tian still felt a bit sad. How he hoped Red Cloud Venerable could ask him to stay. Then, a hideous gaze that could bepared to a fierce beast¡¯s passed Red Cloud Venerable and fell on Jiang Chen. It was predictable that next time when the two met again, what kind of things would happen if no one else tried to intervene. Jiang Chen touched his own chin, thinking he had been really wronged this time. Due to the fear of Red Cloud Venerable, Zhang Tian did not have the nerve to trash talk. He untied the token at his waist and flew away. Red Cloud Venerable beckoned, and then the token flew towards Jiang Chen. It drew everyone¡¯s attention over. Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. He did not extend his hand to take the token. Instead, he looked towards the pretty woman. ¡°You pushed my vice leader to leave, so you mustpensate for it.¡± Standing with her back facing him, Red Cloud Venerable sounded as if she would not allow him to reject, as if she had guessed what he was thinking. Jiang Chen could not see her face, but when he had heard this, he pictured Xiao Nuo¡¯s cute look in the old days in his head. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen took the token that represented the identity of vice leader. It shocked everyone present there. Those who had witnessed this were struck dumb. In this way, the vice leader¡¯s position was given to a Martial Emperor in thete stage. ¡°In this way, the Heavenly Pce of the Seventh Realm will be bound to the same chariot with us Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± ¡°And we¡¯ll be able to have two worlds, one above and the other below, like the three great forces.¡± ¡°Leader the Venerable, you are so wise.¡± The three elders thought it a great idea. With Red Cloud Venerable being the leader, Ling Long Celestial Pce did notck any Martial Arts Saints. What they needed to do was to open up a new world. ¡°Vice leader,e with me. I¡¯ve got things to discuss with you.¡± Red Cloud Venerable vanished as soon as she finished speaking, like a fallen leaf that sank into the water without creating any ripples on the surface. Jiang Chen saw a passage formed by a distorted light appear in front of him. He took a step forward. Then time passed rapidly, and the world had a great change. Then he appeared in a dark pce. Judging from the decoration, he seemed to be in the room of Red Cloud Venerable. A smile pulled the corners of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth up. It was because there was a mild scent in the room, which was Xiao Nuo¡¯s favorite. At the moment, the leader of the Celestial Pce was standing in the room, separated with Jiang Chen by a transparent curtain, which added an extra dim beauty to her graceful body. Jiang Chen heard her speak when he was about to walk ahead. She said, ¡°Red Cloud Venerable arose at the beginning of ancient times. She was one of the few strong women at that time. She died when breaking through to Divine King. You know why?¡± Her question caught Jiang Chen unprepared. He had to look in his memory to find the answer. ¡°Because she failed to go through a ko. She died of the ko of love.¡± Red Cloud Venerable said without waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. Jiang Chen had aplicated look on his face. He seemed to have got what she was trying to say. ¡°I got her inheritance, her memory, and her emotions. I know she used to live here.¡± Jiang Chen was d to hear that because it meant Xiao Nuo had been able to distinguish herself from the Sovereign Spirit. ¡°There was a man she loved so much, but in the end, to be a strong person, she broke up with that man and moved on.¡± ¡°However, when she was going through the ko, she failed to bring her emotions under control. They finally killed her.¡± ¡°The strong woman of her generation died this way.¡± Jiang Chen was shocked by her narration. Five hundred Sovereign Spirits meant five hundred Venerable Sovereigns died. As a result, the reincarnations of the Sovereign Spirits would be affected by the same thing that had caused the Venerable Sovereigns¡¯ deaths. These reincarnations would live in the shadow of those death causes. If they could manage to get rid of the influences, they would be able to break through to Divine Kings. If they could not, Venerable Sovereign would be the farthest they could get, and they would spend their entire lives in fear. In his n, Jiang Chen had never been so na?ve to believe those five hundred people would all be Divine Kings. He knew only less than one-tenth would finally achieve it. ¡°So, in your opinion, should I or should not never fall in love again and move on?¡± asked Xiao Nuo. This was a tricky question. It was almost like a hot potato. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable chose to move on, but the result proved she was wrong,¡± Jiang Chen said. He did not sound very confident. ¡°Maybe she didn¡¯t get over the manpletely. Maybe she wasn¡¯t resolute enough so that she couldn¡¯t be totally emotionless,¡± Xiao Nuo said with emphasis. Jiang Chen was speechless. He did not know how to answer. ¡°If you really think I¡¯m the Xiao Nuo you know, you should know what I will do.¡± But Xiao Nuo did not give him any chance to stay silent. She went on speaking. Jiang Chen surely knew Xiao Nuo was apetitive person. Maybe she could forget about the thing about moving on and stay with him for some time, but over time, problems would arise. The pce went into silence. There were only the sounds of them breathing, with different energies and frequencies. Xiao Nuo let out a long sigh. She said unhappily, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have given the Sovereign Soul to me.¡± However, her me inspired Jiang Chen. He stopped worrying and hesitating. Lifting the curtain, he strode over. ¡°You... What are you up to?¡± If there were other people here and they saw the legendary Red Cloud Venerable panicking like this, they would be greatly surprised. Jiang Chen did not speak. He walked ahead determinedly. Then, putting his arm around Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s waist, he kissed her soft red lips. Xiao Nuo raised her hands, trying to push this person away with effort. But when she was about to do that, she hesitated. It was exactly this hesitation that made herpletely fall to him. Her pretty face flushed. After a good while, the two finally separated, gasping for air. ¡°Moving on? Over me? What the hell!? We had a wedding. We kowtowed to heaven and the ground. We kowtowed to our parents. You are my wife!¡± Jiang Chen said loudly. Xiao Nuo¡¯s face flushed more. She rolled her eyes, showing the white of her eyes. She said as if she was using Jiang Chen, ¡°You are my destiny.¡± Chapter 1458 - Leading a Dog’s Life till This Day

Chapter 1458: Leading a Dog¡¯s Life till This Day

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the nner of the Sovereign Soul project, Jiang Chen actually was not worried that Xiao Nuo could be another person. A Sovereign Soul did not have self-consciousness. Even if it did, it was actually the reincarnation¡¯s inside devil created due to the influence of the memory. The reincarnation hence misunderstood himself or herself for that Sovereign Venerable. That was why Jiang Chen ruled out those who were not resolute enough at the time of candidate selection. Fortunately, the world five hundred years ago had few resources, for which those who could stand out were all the best of the best, who had experienced lots of sufferings and were hence mentally mature enough not to be shaken easily. Especially Xiao Nuo, he made her receive the Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s Sovereign Spirit because he trusted her. ¡°Heaven and Earth have no preference. They allow the ten thousand things to flourish freely like grass and dogs. In the eyes of Heaven and Earth, we¡¯re the same as grasses and trees.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t necessarily need to get over me and move on. Just follow your heart.¡± ¡°Red Cloud Venerable failed to go through the ko because she regretted, and her resolution was shattered, but if she had been tough enough, she would have been a Divine King sessfully.¡± ¡°Simrly, even if she had not broken up with the man, as long as she could withstand the ordeal of emotions while going through the ko, she would have the chance to seed as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your personal choice whether to break up or not. As long as your Doctrine Heart is resolute enough, it¡¯ll be easy-peasy to go through the ko of love.¡± Then Jiang Chen paused and looked into those watery eyes. Smiling gently, he said, ¡°You would rather sacrifice yourself for me. Do you think you¡¯ll be able to get over me?¡± Xiao Nuo was awoken by his words. Her facial expression exined how emotional she was. Pouting, Xiao Nuo said, ¡°You sounded like you¡¯d gone through the ko of love. How could you be so persuasive?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Since his divine soul had awoken, he certainly knew every detail about things like the ko of love. ¡°By the way, were you pleasantly surprised when you were stabbed to death by my ruler back then? Did you find it exciting? Shocking?¡± Xiao Nuo showed the side Jiang Chen knew pretty well. He could see her canine teeth when she was smiling. Thinking of the hateful feeling he had when he was revived, Jiang Chen smiled embarrassedly. However, seeing Xiao Nuo¡¯scent look, he said unhappily, ¡°You almost made my n fail. Fortunately, everything had been on track by then.¡± ¡°How could you say that!? You left me behind to deal with the Blood Race alone! You thought you were great? The Blood Race might not even want your blood.¡± Xiao Nuoined. She could not put up with any me. ¡°Great. You are looking down on your husband.¡± Jiang Chen shrieked. He took out the Infinite Sai to pat her round bottom. ¡°You got proud after being able to practice.¡± Xiao Nuo showed a naughty smile. At that moment, she looked like abination of angel and demon. Her beauty was beyond description. Xiao Nuo was going to y with Jiang Chen, but she found him struck dumb. Then she instantly felt awkward and shy. ¡°We... We didn¡¯t do anything on our wedding night. Why not...¡± Jiang Chen said in a drawn-out tone. ¡°No way!¡± To his surprise, Xiao Nuo declined decisively. Seeing Jiang Chen surprised, she said with pity, ¡°I¡¯m only half step away from Sovereign Venerable, so I can¡¯t be too excited. If we do that, I can kill you identally.¡± ¡°Is a Sovereign Venerable so strong?¡± Jiang Chen was not convinced. He would admit it if she told him he could not beat a Sovereign Venerable on the battlefield, but he could not beat a Sovereign Venerable on the bed? He did not buy it. ¡°Wait a second. What did you tell others about my death cause in the previous life?¡± At the thought of what Lin Yueru had told him, Jiang Chen seemed determined to make her admit she was guilty. Xiao Nuo was embarrassed. Then she showed an elegant smile, baring her neat white teeth that looked like pearls. The dot painted on her either cheek looked even more beautiful while she was smiling. Her clear, bright eyes were as gentle as water. Even iron could be melted by them. Jiang Chen¡¯s anger was totally gone. He pulled her into her arms and hugged her tightly. They made out for a good while. Then they leaned against each other just like in the old days. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the past.¡± Taking a deep breath, Jiang Chen knew for some things, he would have to face them sooner orter. What Xiao Nuo told him happened right after what Lin Yueru had told him. When the news of the Blood Race¡¯s existence had been leaked, the Blood Race intruded into the Sacred Zone without giving them any chance to react. At the same time, the Wall of the World deployed by Jiang Chen isted the Sacred Zone. It was worth mentioning that the Wall of the World could only cut the connection between the Sacred Zone and the ck Yellow Great World. It was unable to iste the Sacred Zone from other great worlds beyond the ck Yellow Great World. Otherwise, Jiang Chen would have been able to prevent the Blood Race from entering his homnd sessfully without any effort. ¡°How did the folks of the Sacred Zone feel back then?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice was kind of hoarse when he was asking the question. He had gained five hundred extra years for the ck Yellow Great World and found hope. However, he was a hateful person for the folks of the Sacred Zone, because they were abandoned by him. ¡°To be honest, there were people who cursed your entire family and all of your ancestors.¡± ¡°Back then, no one knew the Wall of the World was deployed by you. Later, your father came forward to take responsibility.¡± ¡°What? You mean, my father knew it was me?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. Even he did not know what he had done, because everything was done through Long Xing. ¡°Yes. Your father apologized to all of the living creatures in the Sacred Zone for what you had done.¡± ¡°Father.¡± Tears welled up in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. His father was a tough man. Jiang Chen had viewed him as his idol since childhood. ¡°There were lots ofints at the beginning, but in the end, under the oppression of the Blood Race, they all fought together. They got to know your good intention and the existence of Blood ves. Besides, you were already dead, so no one bothered to curse you anymore.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve been leading a dog¡¯s life until today,¡± Jiang said in a self-mocking manner. ¡°You brought hope to the ck Yellow Great World and saved numerous lives. And you are still alive. There are more things you can do.¡± Stroking Jiang Chen¡¯s cheek gently, Xiao Nuo soothed him in a soft voice. ¡°And then?¡± Jiang Chen calmed down. He wanted to know more. ¡°The Blood Race only had one target, which was the Sacred Zone, so they were pissed. They only sent a spearhead into the Sacred Zone, so we still had the chance to fight with them.¡± ¡°There was so much blood that it flew into a blood river. The Sacred Zone became an abyss of darkness. Everything was ruined.¡± ¡°My master and your father knew the Sacred Zone would end up being eliminated anyway. They didn¡¯t have the heart to see me die with the Sacred Zone, so they used an ult method on me, and I survived.¡± In other words, before Xiao Nuo fell asleep, her master Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch and Jiang Chen¡¯s father, Yan Monarch, were still alive. ording to Xiao Nuo, the war between the Sacred Zone and the Blood Racested for a few years. Numerous people died or were injured. Many people he knew sacrificed their lives. All of those names made Jiang Chen feel heavy. He could not even breathe smoothly. ¡°The damned Blood Race!¡± In the end, Jiang Chen shouted in anger. The hatred in his eyes was extremely strong. Xiao Nuo gazed at him in silence. She knew it would be better for him to express his anger than to bury everything inside. ¡°Your father and my master, maybe they are still alive.¡± Xiao Nuo suddenly said. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen thought of the Evil Blood Emperor he had met in the World of Bloody Sea. His father was still alive after the final attack. ¡°Since the Blood Race invaded the Sacred Zone, the ck Yellow Great World and the outside world were connected again. The Blood Race isn¡¯t the only one who cane in. And it¡¯s not the only one who can leave, either.¡± ¡°I heard during the war that reinforcements wereing from the outside world to assist us secretly.¡± It was a pity that Xiao Nuo did not know any details. At the thought of the force that took Xue¡¯er away, Jiang Chen started to ponder. His brows smoothed after a good while. He had not figured it out yet, but he stopped struggling because even if he knew the answer, his current strength would not allow him to do anything useful for the moment. So, not knowing was actually a better choice. ¡°Xiao Nuo, I came this time to ask you for a favor.¡± Jiang Chen brought up the real reason that had brought him here. Chapter 1459 - The True Color of the Nether World School

Chapter 1459: The True Color of the Nether World School

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen told her about Whitty. He wanted her to create a passage in the Martial Field. ¡°Does it mean a lot to you?¡± Xiao Nuo¡¯s facial expression slightly changed after hearing his request. Knowing her very well, Jiang Chen knew what her question insinuated. He said, ¡°It¡¯s difficult?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very difficult.¡± Seeing impossible to conceal it from him, she told him the truth. ¡°The Martial Field was established by the three great forces. If I intervene, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll do something.¡± ¡°I¡¯m stuck in Half Sovereign Venerable due to my state of mind. Although it¡¯s enough to intimidate those people, they are not the only threats in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts.¡± Jiang Chen was confused. Didn¡¯t the three great forces have theplete dominate over the Realm of Divine Martial Arts? An inspiration shed through his mind when he was about to ask for more details. An organization¡¯s name was on the tip of his tongue. ¡°The Nether World School!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Xiao Nuo nodded with a serious look, ¡°The Nether World School is more than a killer organization.¡± Jiang Chen was with her on this. Once a killer organization got famous, it would irritate various forces and be targeted by them. However, the Nether World School had been there for hundreds of years and never been overturned. They had influences on various realms, from Three Middle Realms to the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. It was not simple at all. ¡°The elite force of the Nether World School can be formed by Blood ves.¡± But he was still shocked by what Xiao Nuo told him. ¡°They aim to kill the rising geniuses in the ck Yellow Great World to open up a path for the invasion of the Blood Race.¡± Then Jiang Chen recalled the Nether World School had started to exist right after the closure of the Sacred Zone. ¡°Besides, they can get very good rewards for killing our geniuses,¡± Xiao Nuo said helplessly. Forces were always fighting each other, openly or secretly. A force would try every way they could to kill the geniuses of other forces. The Nether World School was doing business with both the Blood Race and those forces. It was popr with both. ¡°It¡¯s inevitable.¡± ¡°If all forces knew about the Blood Race in the first ce, they might be willing to fight together to resist the enemy,¡± Xiao Nuo said in a faint voice. She did not look very confident. ¡°Are you saying I shouldn¡¯t have concealed the Blood Race¡¯s existence from the worlds beyond the Sacred Zone?¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. The Sacred Zone had been closed for hundreds of years. Throughout this period, almost no one knew anything about the Blood Race. No news came until the recent fifty years. Theoretically, there should have been no need to worry about the Blood ves anymore, and it should have been fine to disclose the truth. But Jiang Chen did not do that. She knew Jiang Chen very well, so she knew it was part of the n instead of a mistake. ¡°It will be a real cmity if all worlds work together and stop fighting with each other,¡± said Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You want sheep all over the mountain to fight for you or a fierce wolf pack?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Xiao Nuo pondered. She understood what he meant. Once solidarity was realized, those forces would be lesspetitive. All strong ones arose from hardships. If everything went smooth, even if their states were not weak, they would not have the disposition of a strong person. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. Give me one month. There won¡¯t be anything to worry about when I be a real Sovereign Venerable.¡± Back to what they had been talking about, Xiao Nuo said, ¡°I know Whitty that you mentioned. He will be fine in the Martial Field for the moment.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Jiang Chen did not want to take any risk, either, so he did not have any second opinion. ¡°Would you stay in Ling Long Celestial Pce to manage things for me during this one month?¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Chen had to bring up the problem with the existence of Ling Long Celestial Pce. ¡°I know these. But there is no absolute justice in this world. How will those disciples resist the three great forces together with the celestial pce if their courage falters just because of that?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s concerns did not seem to matter to Xiao Nuo. Jiang Chen was speechless. He gathered the Sovereign Soul of Red Cloud Venerable had more or less affected Xiao Nuo. At least, Xiao Nuo would never have spoken like this before. She used to be an idealist just like him, who would rather die thanpromise. However, what she said did make sense. Chaos was inevitable in the initial period of a new force. At night, Jiang Chen walked out of Xiao Nuo¡¯s resting pce reluctantly. And thetter formally started her path to be a real Sovereign Venerable. Jiang Chen was standing at the main peak where Xiao Nuo had been standing when she had shown up during the day, from where he could overlook Ling Long Celestial Pce. The bright moon hung high. The night sky was starlit. The white moonlight sprinkled silver flecks over the earth, whichplemented the spirituality of the Dragon Tiger Mountain and formed a natural atmosphere. ¡°Great ce.¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Vice leader.¡± Three grand elders arrived before Jiang Chen could fully appreciate the view. It seemed they had been waiting for him for a long time. Seeing Jiang Chen again, they felt a little awkward. Most of the day had passed. What had Jiang Chen and their Leader the Venerable been doing during the whole time? ¡°Ahem. Ahem. Seniors, you didn¡¯t have to do this. This is too much for me.¡± Jiang Chen was embarrassed. These three grand elders were even strong among Martial Arts Saints. Not anyone could be greeted by them with such respect. ¡°Sorry for what I did in the day. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡± Jiang Chen did not forget that his arrow had almost made them buried in ruins, although it would not harm them anyway. Seeing him so nice, the three grand elders felt much more rxed. ¡°Not at all. It was that Xue Ke¡¯s fault.¡± Baili Zhan waved his hand, not taking that arrow into his heart at all. ¡°Vice leader, we have something to discuss with you.¡± The First Elder was the most eager to resolve the problem. ¡°Okay. So, let¡¯s find a ce to talk.¡± Thinking of the three¡¯s behaviors during the day, he knew it must be something important. The three came to the pce that had almost copsed in the day. By then, the pce had recoveredpletely. Not any trace of damage could be observed. In a room, the three grand elders told Jiang Chen Ling Long Celestial Pce was in urgent need of elixirs at the moment. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was kind of surprised, but it seemed reasonable to him. After all, it was impossible for the Sovereign Soul of Red Cloud Venerable to conjure elixirs out of nothing. ¡°It¡¯s easy. My Heavenly Pce produces elixirs.¡± After the Heavenly Pce had recruited some alchemists, Jiang Chen found a big mountain with plenty of spiritual energies of fire property in the Heavenly Defense Field and transformed it into an elixir mountain. They were producing not only a great number of elixirs but also the best of the best. Especially ck Yellow Elixir, since they were the only producer of it, they were making a great profit out of it. Exciting lights shed in the three grand elders¡¯ eyes when they had learned this. This was much better than they had expected. The Heavenly Pce had elixirs, while Ling Long Celestial Pce had many resources as well, which they got from forbiddennds. ¡°Leader the Venerable moved many celestial medicines and divine medicines to the deep of Dragon Tiger Mountain.¡± They told Jiang Chen. This was top-secret, but since Jiang Chen was the vice leader, they did not have to conceal it from him. ¡°But we are two worlds apart. The three great forces will definitely find it out once we start to coborate. I¡¯m afraid they will try to jeopardize our coboration in the dark,¡± Yun Yinzi expressed his concerns. What mattered most to a business coboration was a channel. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. I can set up aplete two-way transmission formation between the Heavenly Pce and Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± Jiang Chen told them this would not be a problem. He managed to take his nsman from the Realm of Nine Heavens to the Seventh Realm, and no one ever knew how he had made it. ¡°Are you serious?!¡± The three grand elders were pleasantly surprised. This Jiang Chen was really a lifesaver. Chapter 1460 - Ten Elite Disciples

Chapter 1460: Ten Elite Disciples

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Heavenly Pce, the Seventh Realm. It was already veryte at night. Almost the whole world had quieted down. The practicing body of Jiang Chen, leader of the Heavenly Pce, was still talking about some important thing with the vice leader Wu Ming. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you sure?¡± Wu Ming was in an azure robe. He looked gentle and elegant, strong, but introverted. Seeing the worrying in his master¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen nodded. ¡°The main reason that the three great forces haven¡¯t done anything to the Heavenly Pce is they¡¯re still focusing on the reincarnations of Sovereign Souls.¡± ¡°And the Heavenly Pce has the Devil ughter Tower, the Divine Tree of Creatures and other stuff. They surely don¡¯t want to dere war on us.¡± ¡°But most importantly, we Heavenly Pce isn¡¯t a threat for them. That¡¯s something we should take advantage of. We should take the opportunity to get stronger.¡± ¡°However, once we and Ling Long Celestial Pce get the dominant over the sky and the earth respectively, we¡¯ll be a real threat for the three forces, and they will do something.¡± As the vice leader of the Heavenly Pce, Wu Ming was helping Jiang Chen manage everything, no matter big or small, about the Heavenly Pce. He had a profound understanding of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s position. The Heavenly Pce had gained fame in the Seventh Realm. However, they still could plunge if they were not careful enough. And once that happened, it would be almost impossible for them to rise again. ¡°Master, the Heavenly Pce will be a threat to them sooner orter. The three great forces will act anyway. Compared to that, it really will be better for us to be bound to the same chariot with Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± Jiang Chen had a different thought. The two were both considering the benefits of the Heavenly Pce, but one was more prudential, and the other was more audacious. ¡°That Red Cloud Venerable is the only Sovereign Venerable by far. However, ording to the information from some information organization, the amount of Sovereign Venerables will probably keep rising in the next two or three years,¡± said Wu Ming. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable managed to be the first person to wake her Sovereign Soul up and be Sovereign Venerable. This is exactly what¡¯s special about her.¡± Wu Ming then realized he would not be able to convince Jiang Chen. Taking a deep breath, he said seriously, ¡°Jiang Chen, if we coborate with Ling Long Celestial Pce, we¡¯ll help them resolve their most urgent crisis. But if anything happens to us, will they do the same for us? Will they just turn away and see us suffering?¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t,¡± Jiang Chen said decisively, without thinking. ¡°Oh?¡± Wu Ming was kind of surprised. He saw Jiang Chen unusually confident. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable is my wife,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. If it were not Jiang Chen but some other guy telling him such things, Wu Ming would just regard him as a madman. However, it was Jiang Chen. Wu Ming had to believe him. But although he believed Jiang Chen, he was unable to hide his shock, due to which he could not even shut his open mouth. Red Cloud Venerable, the first Sovereign Venerable in almost a thousand years, was his apprentice¡¯s wife. And his apprentice was a Martial Emperor in thete stage. That was hard to believe. ¡°Then, I have nothing to say.¡± Wu Ming did not oppose any more. Instead, he started to prepare for the setup of the two-way transmission formation. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± At this moment, the Divine Tree of Creatures contacted him. This was not usual. Jiang Chen came up to the divine tree to see what it was about. ¡°There has been an annoying energy hiding here spying on youtely.¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he turned pale. If a Sacred Spirit used the word ¡°annoying¡± to describe something, it must be rted to the Blood Race. However, beyond the Sacred Zone, there could not be any Bloods in the ck Yellow Great World. If he had not talked to Xiao Nuo, Jiang Chen would have been confused, but since they had had that talk, an assumption urred to him. ¡°Blood ve!¡± ¡°Nether World School!¡± The Nether World School had sent Judge, Ghost General, and ck and White Impermanence to deal with him, but they all failed. And the school finally lost its cool. The guy the Divine Tree of Creatures had mentioned was probably one of the Ten Yamas! ¡°Is it possible to know where he is exactly?¡± Jiang Chen was not afraid of the enemy at all in the Heavenly Pce. Once he found out where that guy was, he would dash over directly and kill him with the Devil ughter Tower. ¡°His physical movement is very hard to track. Sometimes I can sense his existence, but sometimes I can¡¯t. I think he probably exposed his trace to me intentionally.¡± The Divine Tree of Creatures said, ¡°He could have been lurking in the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± So, the situation was much worse than Jiang Chen had thought. The enemy exposed his trace intentionally to threaten him. He wanted Jiang Chen to panic. It was fine at the beginning, but over time, the target would just break down. When that happened, the killer would be able to kill the target easily. ¡°Is he trying to figure out whether I¡¯m a practicing body or the true body?¡± Jiang Chen was trying to figure out the enemy¡¯s intention. No one could differentiate practicing bodies from the true body. This was exactly the strength of One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones. If it was a practicing body, he certainly would not be afraid or worried. Thinking it over, Jiang Chen decided to y it by ear. At the same time, he set up the defense level of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s tactical formation to the highest. The night passed, and Jiang Chen¡¯s true body woke up in the pce. Ling Long Celestial Pce had prepared for their vice leader. This pce was located on a mountain beyond the nine peaks. It could be described as a small vi. Not only was it spacious, but the spiritual energies in the mountain were extremely dense, which Jiang Chen had never seen before. Jiang Chen was going to spend the next month in practice. And it was not a big deal to set up the transmission formation. Once the setup at the Heavenly Pce¡¯s side was finished, he would be able to start here. Before that, Jiang Chen called Zhi Ruo over. ¡°Vice leader.¡± Zhi Ruo was kind of nervous. On her way here, all of her sibling disciples told her she had been lucky, and this new vice leader would absolutely pay her back. Zhi Ruo was looking forward to that as well, but she was also afraid she would get disappointed. She was also afraid Jiang Chen would ask her to sacrifice herself, just like the senior steward had asked her to. ¡°You¡¯ve been very responsible. And the probation is over. That means you are officially a disciple of Ling Long Celestial Pce now.¡± Without beating around the bush, Jiang Chen told her directly what he wanted to say. That was exactly what she wanted. ¡°Thank you, vice leader!¡± Zhi Ruo said, pleasantly surprised. ¡°I want to know Ling Long Celestial Pce better. Would you show me around?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Sure thing.¡± Zhi Ruo certainly would not say no. Walking with Jiang Chen, she took him to the Main Peak. ¡°The Main Peak is the celestial pce¡¯s hub. Everything, no matter big or small, is decided here. This is the most important peak among the nine peaks.¡± ¡°The other eight are Qiyu Peak, Heavenly King Peak, Hundred Swords Peak...¡± ¡°Each peak represents a department. For the moment, only Qiyu Peak and Heavenly King Peak have First Chairs, so a department has been established. The others are still vacant.¡± Under other disciples¡¯ envious gazes, Zhi Ruo told him every detail, without missing anything. That was how responsible she was. ¡°There are junior and senior disciples in the celestial pce. Juniors¡¯ uniform is blue, and the seniors are white. Above senior disciple is the elite disciple and key disciple.¡± ¡°For the moment, there are no key disciples, but we have ten elite disciples, who are respectively from the Heavenly King Peak and the Hundred Swords Peak.¡± Not until then was Jiang Chen¡¯s interest piqued. He said, ¡°Take me to the Hundred Swords Peak.¡± Zhi Ruo was a quick-witted person, but at the moment, she hesitated as if Jiang Chen had made an impossible request. ¡°Just tell me,¡± Jiang Chen told her. ¡°The disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak are swordsmen. The former vice leader Zhang Tian is also a swordsman. He instructed many disciples from the Hundred Swords Peak.¡± Zhi Ruo only told him the first part of the story. She did not mention the second part. But Jiang Chen certainly had guessed the second part. ¡°The disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak are not happy with me?¡± said Jiang Chen. Zhi Ruo gave him an affirmative answer. ¡°Then I really should go. They¡¯ll suffer if they can¡¯t vent their anger.¡± Jiang Chenughed. A Martial Emperor became the vice leader. Those ignorant of the inside story certainly would not be convinced. Chapter 1461 - The Sword House

Chapter 1461: The Sword House

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Hundred Swords Peak was one of the nine peaks. Through clouds and fogs, the dense spiritual energies of the Dragon Tiger Mountain flew into the mountain. When it achieved a certain amount, it would turn into powerful sword energy. This sword energy would have a bad influence on average people, but for swordsmen, it would help them reach a calm mood and achieve the best they could. At the moment, lights reflected off swords could be observed from time to time at the Hundred Swords Peak. The disciples of the celestial pce were practicing sword. The lights were radiant and dazzling. The mountainside was where the sword energy was the densest. Most disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak gathered outside a stone house. The cubic house did not even have a window. When the door was closed, it was also tough to find a crack between the door and the frame. However, sword radiances were breaking out inside frequently, illuminating the stone house. At the same time, a number would show on the stone wall outside. After breaking out of sword radiances, a ¡°Seven¡± showed. ¡°Wow! The seventh challenge!¡± ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Meng Kong is certainly the best disciple of the Heavenly Sword Mountain.¡± ¡°Heavenly Sword Mountain? Now he is the disciple of Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± ¡°The seventh challenge of the Sword House. Tut. Tut. Tut. Vice Leader Zhang Tian got through the sixteenth challengest time, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Keep it down. He isn¡¯t the vice leader anymore.¡± Someone reminded the disciple who had spilled the beans. He panicked, but then he curled up his lip. Reluctant to admit his mistake, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll regard the stronger one as my vice leader.¡± Laughing, those around did not take it seriously. None of them liked the new vice leader, so they would not argue for him. ¡°You mean I¡¯m not strong enough to be a vice leader?¡± To their surprise, two flowing lights whooshed across the sky andnded on the ground. Then one man and one woman appeared. They were exactly Jiang Chen and Zhi Ruo. What happened the day before was still very vivid in their minds. They certainly knew who he was. Especially when they had seen the vice leader¡¯s token at Jiang Chen¡¯s waist, they all tensed up. The disciple who had said stupid things gnashed his teeth. His face looked hideous. He knew by reason that he should at least pretend he was panicked and frightened, but he was just reluctant to do so. ¡°What? I¡¯m asking you. As a swordsman, you don¡¯t dare admit what you said?¡± said Jiang Chen. It sounded an usation. And it looked so as well. At the thought of the rtionship between Jiang Chen and Leader the Venerable, the disciple turned pale instantly. The others around also got nervous. They did not even dare breathe hard. ¡°Vice leader, please don¡¯t take the indiscreet remark of the Hundred Swords Peak¡¯s disciple to your heart.¡± At this moment, a pretty woman in a long skirt of moonlight color walked over gently and slowly. Or it just looked like she was walking slowly because she came up to Jiang Chen instantly. ¡°Sword steps.¡± Raising his eyebrow, Jiang Chen sized this woman up seriously. She was thirty-five or thirty-six years old, but she looked very young. Her skin was fair and smooth, even better than teenage girls¡¯. Below her eyebrows were a pair of almond eyes. Slim and tall, she looked very light when she moved. Apparently, she could not be a disciple of the Hundred Swords Peak. Her age and her state said she could not be. ¡°First Chair of the Hundred Swords Peak, Duanmu Rong.¡± Zhi Ruo said in a low voice. ¡°Liu Neng, apologize to the vice leader.¡± Duanmu Rong smiled. Her voice sounded like a fresh spring flowing through the mountain. ¡°Vice leader...¡± The disciple, called Liu Neng felt relieved. Thinking there would not be any big trouble, he was about to apologize. ¡°No. I want him to repeat what he said just now.¡± Jiang Chen said in a deep voice without letting him apologize. ¡°What?¡± Liu Neng¡¯s face froze. He knew the vice leader had been pissed off and would not let go of him easily. ¡°It¡¯s really tiring to deal with young people.¡± Arranging her bang, Duanmu Rong felt helpless. She thought Jiang Chen was going to use Liu Neng to establish his prestige, to tell the disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak, who was the vice leader. However, didn¡¯t he know he would not get what he wanted? Instead, things would go the opposite way. But since Liu Neng made an indiscreet remark first, she would not try to protect him. She was just hoping the vice leader would note up with some extreme punishment. In that case, she would have to take the wind out of his sails. As to the rtionship between Jiang Chen and Leader the Venerable, she did not care a fig, just as she did not care a fig about the position of the Hundred Swords Peak¡¯s First Chair. Zhang Tian was an excellent man. He followed Red Cloud Venerable here to be the vice leader. He was also the reason that Duanmu Rong came here to the Hundred Swords Peak to be the First Chair. However, it was not that she was desperately in love with Zhang Tian. Besides, she had had a problem with Xue Ke for a long time, so she did not leave the previous day. ¡°I said, I¡¯ll regard the stronger one as my vice leader!¡± Liu Neng finally plucked up his courage to say it loudly. He kept his eyes shut while speaking as if he was doing something really great. Holding their breath, people were expecting Jiang Chen to fly into a rage. ¡°Great. A swordsman who always flinches and doesn¡¯t dare face his true self doesn¡¯t deserve to use a sword.¡± Nevertheless, Jiang Chen was not irritated. He smiled instead. Everyone was shocked, including Duanmu Rong. ¡°Is he trying to convince people by virtue?¡± Duanmu Rong thought. But that would not be easy. The premise of convincing people by virtue was being strong enough. ¡°The thing is, you think I¡¯m not as good as the former vice leader?¡± To their surprise again, Jiang Chen brought up another topic. He did not just let it go. This time Liu Neng had not hesitated too much before he nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Jiang Chen said. The others went into an uproar. Zhang Tian was a great Martial Arts Saint. It was obvious who was stronger. ¡°What he wins over me is time. Although it sounds cheeky, you think I¡¯m weaker because you¡¯re also judging me by time,¡± added Jiang Chen. ¡°He is eloquent.¡± Duanmu Rong thought. What Jiang Chen said sounded quite right. It was thought-provoking for the disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak. ¡°So, you think he is stronger than I am now. I admit that. But he won¡¯t always be stronger than I am,¡± Jiang Chen went on. The other disciples came to understand it was inappropriate topare two persons from different ages. ¡°In addition, to be vice leader, being strong isn¡¯t enough. A vice leader has to be smart, too. As far as I know, the former vice leader did nothing for the celestial pce.¡± Jiang Chen was not gossiping about Zhang Tian behind his back. In fact, Zhang Tian thought he had already sacrificed a lot to be the vice leader here, so he did not even give a thought to what he could do for the celestial pce. It was the three grand elders who were working. The First Elder said Jiang Chen could resolve the crisis of the celestial pce, but Zhang Tian had never bothered to know what the crisis was. ¡°Vice Leader, I know what you mean. It makes sense. But spoken words fly away. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not convincing enough?¡± As Zhang Tian¡¯s adorer, Duanmu Rong, was kind of pissed. Although they were from two different ages, it did not mean anyone was better than Zhang Tian when thetter had been young. On the contrary, she was confident enough to say none of the current Martial Emperors below the first tier was as good as he was. ¡°Truth.¡± Looking towards that stone house, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I heard you say Zhang Tian had gone through the sixteenth challenge when I came, hadn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Duanmu Rong showed a surprised face as if she had guessed what Jiang Chen was going to do. But did he really know what the sixteenth challenge meant? ¡°I¡¯ll break his record,¡± said Jiang Chen. Duanmu Rong smiled. She thought, ¡°So, he doesn¡¯t know.¡± The disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak reacted in a very exaggerating way. The stone house was called Sword House. Leader the Venerable gave it to them for practicing purpose. Martial Emperors could only handle the first ten challenges. For Martial Arts Saints, the limit was the first twenty challenges. Zhang Tian went through sixteen challenges. It was fair to say he was the best of the best. As a Martial Emperor in thete stage, Jiang Chen imed he would break this record. That was way too arrogant. Chapter 1462 - The Number

Chapter 1462: The Number

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sword House looked small from outside, but the world inside was very different from how it looked. Jiang Chen talked big, but he was not just attempting to do something that he could not. In fact, it was because of what Xiao Nuo had mentioned to him the previous day that he announced he would break the record. ¡°You are a swordsman now. The Sword House I built is at the Hundred Swords Peak. It has ultimate-level sword methods in there. You¡¯ll get the chance to practice them as long as you can pass the twentieth challenge.¡± Jiang Chen asked Xiao Nuo why she did not impart them to him directly. ¡°Ultimate-level martial arts techniques aren¡¯t just some average thing. Their mystery is beyond words. Even if I try to write them down in words, there is always something that will get lost.¡± That was what Xiao Nuo told him. Jiang Chen recalled when he had got Azure Lotus Sword ssic. He had also fought with the white-clothed God of War movement by movement. He came here particrly this day because Zhi Ruo had happened to mention the Hundred Swords Peak to him. It was not true that he was extremely greedy for ultimate-level sword methods. Instead, he just wanted to improve his swordsmanship by studying ultimate-level sword methods. Xiao Nuo told him the Sword House had restrictions of state forces. The truth was state forces could offset the pressure created by the Sword House, and it was just a misunderstanding that the Sword House functioned differently by state. It was fair to say that Jiang Chen knew the Sword House better than anyone from the Hundred Swords Peak. Actually, this was not the only Sword House. There was another one not far away. It happened to be avable. Jiang Chen walked over since he did not have to wait there. The stone door of the Sword House was open. It was as dark as pitch inside as if some monster had devoured all of the lights. Under the crowd¡¯s gaze, Jiang Chen threw out his chest and walked in. As soon as he entered the house, the stone door was closed automatically. Almost at the same time, the door of the other Sword House, which people had surrounded, was open. The number on the stone became ¡°Eleven¡± before anyone noticed. ¡°Haha.¡± Meng Kong, in white clothes, lifted his head and threw out his chest, feeling very proud of himself. As a Martial Emperor, he had gone beyond the state limit of the Sword House! He was ready to be received by cheers. However, walking outside confidently, he saw no one there. The ce looked deste. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Meng Kong was confused. There were a considerable number of people here when he went inside. Usually, more and more people would have gathered here while he was in the Sword House. ¡°Has the celestial pce been eliminated?¡± Meng Kong could not help but wonder. He showed an odd face when he had looked toward the other Sword House nearby. He was one of the most popr disciples at the Hundred Swords Peak. He was surprised that his thunder had been stolen. ¡°Is First Chair in there?¡± That was the only reasonable exnation Meng Kong could think of, but soon he saw Duanmu Rong in the crowd. He walked over, full of doubts. Outside that Sword House, those at the outer ring looked back unintentionally when they had heard footsteps. They were greatly surprised to see who wasing. They hurried to move aside and patted those in front of them on their shoulders to prompt them to do the same. In this way, a way was open. Meng Kong strode over as if it was something usual. ¡°Meng Kong, you have finished? How about your result?¡± Duanmu Rong was surprised to see Meng Kong. She showed a bitter smile after noticing his facial expression. She knew Meng Kong pretty well. She knew this great sword genius must be very unsatisfied at the moment. ¡°Eleven challenges,¡± Meng Kong said, deliberately dropping the pitch of his voice. The others could not help but exim at his answer. Even Duanmu Rong was surprised. Observing the change of Meng Kong¡¯s disposition, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve advanced extremely fast since you joined the celestial pce.¡± ¡°The credit goes to Leader the Venerable and the Sword House. The effect of the Sword House is beyondparison, at least in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts!¡± Speaking of this, Meng Kong turned serious. Then, looking towards the stone door, he asked who was in there. ¡°Our vice leader,¡± said Duanmu Rong. ¡°Vice leader!¡± Meng Kong was shocked. Nothing seemed weird to him anymore, but then he realized it was not right because the current vice leader was no longer the person he admired. Speaking of this, Meng Kong was quite reluctant to ept the fact that Zhang Tian had been forced to leave. He did not think Zhang Tian had done anything wrong the previous day. Even though he held Leader the Venerable in awe, he could not help butin about her bad judgment. ¡°The man of yesterday?¡± Meng Kong asked, just in case he was wrong. ¡°Exactly. This vice leader is going to challenge the record of the former vice leader,¡± said Duanmu Rong. ¡°That means he¡¯ll go through more than sixteen challenges? Are you kidding me?!¡± It just slipped off Meng Kong¡¯s tongue. He was really shocked. Seeing his reaction, the others allughed. They knew what that reaction was insinuating. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a Martial Emperor in thete stage?¡± said Meng Kong confusedly. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother...¡± Someone called him and then told him the whole story through holy awareness. ¡°I see!¡± Meng Kong said in a drawn-out tone. Throwing Liu Neng a nce, he thought no wonder. This Vice Leader was here to establish his prestige. Since he was already unhappy because his thunder had been stolen, at the moment, he was desperate to see Jiang Chen make a fool out of himself. ¡°Look, the number has changed.¡± Some people noticed the number had changed from one to two while they were speaking. It meant Jiang Chen had started the second challenge. No one was surprised at that. After all, it would be way too ridiculous if he had even failed to pass the first challenge. ¡°It has changed again!¡± ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡± ¡°Is there anything wrong with the Stone House?!¡± However, then no one could stay calm anymore. The number on the stone wall was changing ceaselessly, from two to three, from three to four, and on and on... It became seven and then eight very soon. Most people could not stay calm, because this was a result that most disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak could not achieve. ¡°This vice leader isn¡¯t bad.¡± Recalling Jiang Chen was vice leader, they seemed to feel a little relieved. However, then they were extremely shocked once again. The number on the stone wall changed from eight to nine, and then from nine to ten. Whenever the number changed, their hearts also beat faster. It became eleven in the end! Meng Kong, who was just onlooking, gnashed his teeth tightly, found it hard to believe. Even Duanmu Rong walked over to the Sword House to check everything carefully. Then she turned around. Facing the disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak, who were too shocked to bat an eye, she said, ¡°The Sword House is working correctly. There is nothing wrong with it.¡± Her announcement started a great disturbance. Every disciple of the Hundred Swords Peak showed an astonished face. ¡°It has changed again!!¡± Liu Neng shouted. His voice was hoarse. His face flushed. No one knew why he was so excited. The number changed from eleven to twelve! Meng Kong, although reluctant, felt helpless. It took him half a day to finish eleven challenges. However, this guy leaped to the twelfth challenge in an instant! Fortunately, this incredible speed finally slowed down. However, since it would take some time for his performance to taper off, although he slowed down, he would still be able to pass the next a few challenges. He was only four challenges away from the sixteenth challenge. Maybe he could really make it! ¡°Is his talent... really more dreadful than Apprentice Elder Brother Zhang Tian?¡± Duanmu Rong murmured to herself. She recalled when she had been a teenager girl, Zhang Tian had impressed the entire Realm of Divine Martial Arts with his fast sword, and he had been the idol of thousands of teenager girls. ¡°It has been a new age.¡± She murmured after a good while, seemingly a little bit lost. Chapter 1463 - The Second Movement

Chapter 1463: The Second Movement

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sword House was not soplicated as people thought. The foggy space looked endless. Numerous figures holding sharp swords were attacking from everywhere. Some of these figures were tall, and others were short. Some were fat, and others were thin. But the one thing they shared inmon was they all had a vague face. These were the sword spirits of the Sword House. They were also the challenges. Each sword spirit¡¯s sword method, sword spirit, and sword doctrine were different. Some were better, while others were worse. They did not know coboration at all. Neither did they have any strategies. They only kept attacking. The challenges differed in the sword spirits¡¯ amount and their average level. From the first to the tenth challenge, Jiang Chen, a master of an ultimate-level sword method, passed without effort. He sensed some pressure at the eleventh challenge, but it was no big problem. It was the twelfth challenge at the moment. Jiang Chen understood the real ordeal had just started. ¡°Azure Lotus Appears in the World!¡± Jiang Chen attacked decisively. The Sword Spirit of Azure Lotus was bearing the power of fourws, which were thunder, wind, fire, and metal. Three kinds of energies of the universe all flew into the sword momentum. An azure lotus materialized, floating over Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Facing the troop formed by Sword Spirits, the azure lotus blossomed. Striking sword radiances sshed about. The sword spirits touched by them were defeated one by one and then scattered. Jiang Chen was pretty serious. He had passed the first eleven challenges smoothly, and it had not been a big deal for him yet. However, when he had exerted the Azure Lotus Sword ssic, he kind of felt enlightened. There was a sign that his Immortal Will would have another breakthrough very soon. ¡°When a swordsman¡¯s sword spirit transforms to will, no average sword methods can exert the power supposed to be exerted.¡± Jiang Chen murmured. He knew that for a long time, but it did not mean he had fullyprehended it. As the saying goes, when you have read a book a hundred times, its meaning will show itself automatically. With different strengths, the insight he could get from the same text would be different. Jiang Chen had three energies of the universe ¨C Du Tian Holy Thunder, Sr Golden me, and Void Divine Wind. However, before that, as a swordsman, he had not been able to exert their powers to the fullest. Merging them together forcefully would only make them a powerful bomb. For example, the Heaven Striking Sword and the Heaven Breaking Sword he had exerted were both such bombs. Not until he had got the Azure Lotus Sword ssic did he reach a different level. An azure lotusbined several kinds of powers together perfectly. They turned into an extremely strong sword attack, with infinite power. As to what principle it was based on, Jiang Chen had no idea. Unless he achieved the level of Sword Divinity andpletely mastered ultimate-level sword methods, he would not be able to get the true meaning. All of these were Jiang Chen¡¯s inspirations. They helped them master the second movement of Azure Lotus Sword ssic, Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword, through trial and error. He managed to simplify the movement after understanding how the azure lotus of the first movement put the power into use, and in this way, he mastered the second movement. However, there were still things Jiang Chen did not get. He would like to take advantage of the inspiration and achieve toprehend the second movement at one go. The sword spirits of the twelfth challenge turned into ashes and vanished under the sword radiances of the azure lotus. The world of white in front of him became much brighter. All of the traces of the fight were erased. Looking from outside, the whole Sword House was shining. A light pir arose from it and kept rising. More and more people were attracted here. At first, it was the disciples of the Hundred Swords Peak. All of them had gathered here. Next, those from the adjacent Heavenly King Peak also came. ¡°Who is in the Sword House?¡± ¡°Vice leader? The new vice leader?¡± ¡°No way. It¡¯s already the thirteenth challenge!¡± The neers kept eximing. It did not sound strange at all. Those who had been here since the beginning had aplicated feeling. They reacted the same as their recently arrived sibling disciples when Jiang Chen went into the Stone House. In the Sword House, numerous sword spirits were popping out. There were tens of thousands of them, appearing around Jiang Chen. Just like the previous ten-odd challenges, they all had different sword spirits and sword momentums of different styles. However, Jiang Chen had seen through them. The ultimate-level sword method of the Sword House was kept in all of the sword spirits. It was like a puzzle, and each sword spirit was a piece of the puzzle. As long as he could put all of the pieces together, he would be able to master an ultimate-level sword method. However, this puzzle was tremendous. Many a little makes a mickle. But average people usually could not achieve that. It made sense. After all, it was an ultimate-level martial arts technique. ¡°Second movement of Azure Lotus: Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword!¡± Jiang Chen was not interested in other ultimate-level sword methods. He only wanted to master the second movement of the azure lotus. This time, the energy of the universe and the power ofws did not turn into any azure lotus. Instead, the sword momentum of the azure lotus rose from his sword. As soon as the Heavenly Fault Sword was thrown over, the sword momentum broke out, and the de destroyed everything in the way. The sword spirit in front of him was struck to pieces by the de. The diverging radiances of the sword got rid of the other sword spirits around him as well. However, it seemed Jiang Chen had been heavily injured, too. He was sent away and almost lost the grip of the Heavenly Fault Sword. He tried very hard to get to his feet. Brandishing his sword, Jiang Chen resolved some more sword spirits. There were hundreds of sword spirits left, all of whom mastered explicit sword spirits. They were all different, each representing one sword doctrine, which meant there were hundreds of sword doctrines. Sword radiances interwove into a giant to lock on Jiang Chen. Hundreds of sword radiances met. Adding to one another madly, they reached a devastating sword momentum. ¡°Heaven Striking Sword!¡± Unable to think too much at the moment, Jiang Chen exerted the sword movement he had randomly made up. The ultimate-level sword method had improved it and corrected many ws of it, but it was still not good enough. That being said, it was powerful enough. The heaven-striking sword radiances removed the pressure formed by those sword spirits¡¯ sword energies and confronted their angry sword radiances. Thepeting sword radiances bumped against each other like two energy waves. They were a match at the beginning. In the end, it was Jiang Chen¡¯s blue sword radiances that won. They dashed forward aggressively to attack the sword spirits, smashing them to pieces. Almost at the same time, the Sword House released resplendent lights. The number on the stone wall changed again. Undoubtedly, many exims arose. Everyone looked excited. If Jiang Chen, a Martial Emperor, really broke the record created by Zhang Tian, a Martial Arts Saint, no one would stay unconvinced anymore. In the Sword House, Jiang Chen was bleeding. The second movement he had exerted was not really sessful. And what happened just now was actually very risky. Jiang Chen could be the only person in the whole world who had the nerve to try a new sword movement in a real fight. While exerting Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword, Jiang Chen felt the three energies were on the verge of losing control. They just did not feel so natural as in the first movement. When the sword radiances had got the sword spirits and created an energy fluctuation, they went out of controlpletely. ¡°What!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen noticed the sword spirit of the fourteenth challenge had shown up. There were more than ten thousand of them. The ce was densely packed with them. They were literally everywhere. Among them, there were also hundreds of sword spirits whose explicit sword spirits had transformed into sword doctrine wills. Even the weakest sword spirits had achieved the peak of sword doctrine, only one step away from explicit sword spirits. ¡°Wondering how many stories there are in this Sword House.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s resolution was not shaken. He only thought if this went on, he would finally have to confront millions of sword spirits. ¡°What the hell! Once again!¡± ¡°Second movement of Azure Lotus: Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword!¡± Jiang Chen did not flinch. Even if he failed, he would not give up trying. If he refused to take the risk just because he wanted to break Zhang Tian¡¯s record, that would, in fact, make him worse than Zhang Tian. A swordsman must be fearless. This time, the sword momentum of the azure lotus was much more natural. When it had turned into a sword, Jiang Chen could clearly sense the mysterious change of the power ofws and the energies of the universe. Thew of thunder corresponded to Du Tian Holy Thunder. Thew of fire corresponded to Sr Golden me. Thew of wind corresponded to Void Divine Wind. All of the three were aided by thew of metal. They turned into a sky-reaching de in an instant. Chapter 1464 - A Rising Storm

Chapter 1464: A Rising Storm

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ling Long Celestial Pce was packed with people. It was not quiet in Tianqi City, located at the foot of the mountain, either. The appointed day was approaching. The folks of the Realm of Divine Martial Arts would finally be able to appreciate the great skills of the disciples of the celestial pce. Sovereign Spirit Pce, Martial Divinity Pce, and the Xia would also send their geniuses here. For example, Martial Divinity Pce had One Vi, Two Swords, Three Religious Sects, and the Five Distinguished Men of Sword Spirit Mountain, who had shown up before, were one of the Two Swords. Yan Ying and Chen Dong were from that One Vi, namely, Divine Knife Mountain Vi. More and more people had umted in the city these days. The shops in the city center were all open. What these shops sold were precious treasures from the forbiddennds in the old days. ¡°I guess this is the reason Ling Long Celestial Pce encouraged others to take the challenge.¡± ¡°It looks so. By doing this, they can show the celestial pce¡¯s strength and the many unique techniques owned by Sovereign Souls, which have been lost to the world.¡± At this moment, two men with intense energies flew into Tianqi City. It took the contrails they left behind them a long time to disappear. The two men looked very alike, both in terms of appearance and disposition. And they were both carrying their knives at the waist. They did not mean to give off their energies, but some people intuited they were not simple persons. They were seen at high altitude, their ck hair and clothes fluttering, and they looked like knife des themselves. They did not linger in the air. Afternding on the ground, they went into Wind Cloud Building. ¡°Are they two of the Four Great Men of Divine Knife Mountain Vi?¡± ¡°Strong men in the first tier. Gu Tian, Tian Di, Gu Chuan, and Gu He. They are Gu Chuan and Gu He!¡± People were talking about them. They knew things must be fantastic a few dayster. Gu Chuan and Gu He came to the top floor of Wind Cloud Building. The invisible pressure created by them was so oppressing that those geniuses who had arrived earlier could not even lift their heads. ¡°Apprentice elder brothers!¡± As soon as they stopped, a pretty woman walked over at swift pace, as light as a swallow. Her eyes looked freezing. ¡°Apprentice Younger Sister Yan Ying, what happened?¡± The two brothers noticed their apprentice younger sister was anxious. This was not something usual. What Yan Ying practiced was the Ice River Knife Doctrine. It would affect the practicer¡¯s character, turning the practicer into an emotionless person, who would feel neither joy nor sorrow. ¡°Apprentice elder brothers,e with me.¡± Yan Ying exhaled. Then she took the two into the corner, where there was a table. The two brothers soon noticed Apprentice Younger Brother Chen Dong was there, upset and frustrated. ¡°Oh?¡± They suddenly noticed Chen Dong¡¯s left hand was bandaged, and his index finger and ring finger were broken. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Who had the nerve to disable my apprentice younger brother?!¡± Most knifemen were very hot-tempered. Their anger was usually as striking as thunders, including these two. Yan Ying told them what had happened. ¡°He couldn¡¯t even dodge one sword attack?¡± ¡°That man knows Dragon Fist?¡± The two brothers listened to Yan Ying attentively. They were both shocked. ¡°You should have restrained yourself since you are not as good as the enemy. You are too arrogant. You think you are matchless in the world. It¡¯s really stupid to mock such an enemy in his face.¡± The eldest brother Gu Chuan said unhappily. Chen Dong lowered his head. It was impossible to see the expression on his face. ¡°Lift your head! It¡¯s not your right hand that is disabled. It just doesn¡¯t look good. Big deal,¡± shouted Gu He. ¡°Apprentice elder brothers.¡± Yan Ying felt anxious. That was not the reaction she had been expecting. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Is that guy called Jiang Chen? We¡¯ll teach him a lesson. He doesn¡¯t get to beat up the disciples of Divine Knife Mountain Vi.¡± Knowing what she was going to say, Gu Chuan beat her to it. ¡°Cool!¡± Yan Ying and Chen Dong rested assured when they heard this promise. Unfortunately, Jiang Chen left Tianqi City a few days ago. No one knew his current whereabouts. ¡°Tut. Tut. Tut. You talked really big. That guy knows Dragon Fist. It can bepared to ultimate-level martial arts techniques. How dare you two be so arrogant?¡± At that moment, an inappropriate remark came. The fact that the speaker was also on the top floor of Wind Cloud Building meant both his identity and his strength were great. Otherwise, it would be like courting death to drop such a remark. The two brothers from Divine Knife Mountain Vi threw that person an angry stare. However, their pupils contracted as soon as they saw him. It was a young man in a white robe. The upper part of the clothes and the lower hem were embroidered with a pattern of clouds. His long hair hung loose on his shoulders. His dashing ck eyebrows could bepared to swords. He had a prominent nose and thin lips. His tone was frivolous and teasing, but he was not scorning deliberately. ¡°Bai Feng, I didn¡¯t expect you to show up here.¡± Apparently, they knew each other. The two brothers did not fly into a rage. ¡°s. I¡¯m here to see what kind of improvements my useless younger brother has gained.¡± The young man looked casual, but a smart light shed in his eyes. Gu Chuan and Gu He exchanged a look. They knew a disciple called Meng Kong from Heaven Sword Mountain had gone to Ling Long Celestial Pce and created a great disturbance. It was simply because Meng Kong was one of the few well-known geniuses who had chosen to join the celestial pce. And Heaven Sword Mountain regarded him as an important disciple. They trained him hard, but in the end, he joined Ling Long Celestial Pce, which put Heaven Sword Mountain in an awkward ce. However, it was not a concern for the two brothers. They were still thinking about that Jiang Chen. ¡°Even if Dragon Fist is an ultimate-level martial arts technique, it can¡¯t go against nature. Besides, it exhausts the practicer greatly. Its practicer has to defeat the enemy at one go. However, I won¡¯t give him that chance,¡± said Gu Chuan. The young man neither agreed nor opposed. He simply did not argue. ¡°Oh?¡± When they were about to sit together to have a good chat, the young man sensed something. He came to the window, looking towards Dragon Tiger Mountain. ¡°The sword energy is pir-shaped. It¡¯s lingering there. Doesn¡¯t vanish.¡± The youngster said to himself. It turned out a sky-reaching light pir of sword energy was soaring into clouds from Dragon Tiger Mountain. It was striking. The two brothers were knifemen. Their sensitivities were less acute. However, they also realized it was unusual as soon as they saw the light pir. ¡°That¡¯s the Sword House, the practicing room of Hundred Swords Peak of Ling Long Celestial Pce. It can make swordsmen gain a lot through hard training, and they even can get ultimate-level sword methods there.¡± ¡°Last time this urred was when their vice leader Zhang Tian went into the Sword House.¡± The strong people gathering at Wind Cloud Building were new here. They knew little about this. But many who had stayed in Tianqi City for some time knew some details. ¡°Zhang Tian? Zhang Tian, the Sword King of Breeze?¡± The young man was surprised. Zhang Tian¡¯s name was not strange to him. He turned serious immediately. If Zhang Tian could create such a disturbance in the Stone House, it could not be him again who had created the current light pir, and this person could not be weaker than Zhang Tian. ¡°I really want to go to take a look.¡± The youngster thought to himself. Unfortunately, outsiders did not have ess to Ling Long Celestial Pce for the moment. At the moment, most disciples of the celestial pce had gathered at Hundred Swords Peak. They were all staring at the number on the stone wall. It was ¡°Fifteen¡± at the moment. It just needed one more change to equal Zhang Tian¡¯s record. Even if he did not pass, Jiang Chen would have achieved what he had boasted. Liu Neng, at first very disdainful for Jiang Chen, had been totally convinced by thetter. He went into the Sword House once, too. He knew very well how helpless a Martial Emperor could be inside. In the Sword House, Jiang Chen had passed the fourteenth challenge. He was in the middle of the fifteenth. The asion was intimidating. There were over one hundred thousand sword spirits there. Fortunately, flying was not allowed. Jiang Chen only had to deal with forty-five sword spirits at once. However, they kepting without giving him a chance to take a break. The average level of the sword spirits in this challenge was level one of Sword Doctrine Will, almost the same as Jiang Chen¡¯s level! ¡°Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword!¡± Jiang Chen exerted the second movement again. It was smooth and natural. Apparently, he had fully mastered it. Chapter 1465 - Elite Disciples

Chapter 1465: Elite Disciples

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword exerted by him was so perfect that it shattered tens of thousands of sword spirits in pieces. However, there were still more than one hundred thousand sword spirits left. They were fearless, not even afraid of death. It was difficult to handle them. Fortunately, Jiang Chen was improving fast. The sess of Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword meant he had gained a profound enhancement. He had truly achieved the second level of the Immortal Will. The most obvious change he could feel was it was much easier to exert multiple kinds of forces ofws, and his sword attack was more powerful. ¡°The Instant Kill of Metal!¡± Jiang Chen exerted a killing attack. This time he managed to inject all of the Du Tian Holy Thunders into the attack. The golden sword radiances worked like a harvester. Rows after rows of sword spirits fell. ¡°Now whatgs behind is not the conception, but Du Tian Holy Thunder.¡± In terms of forces of holy thunder, the more, the better. By far, Jiang Chen had only mastered the second level. As to forces ofws, they were the level of the use of this kind of force, aided by his own will. To be simple, Sword Doctrine Will was the core, forces ofws were the way, and holy thunder, golden me, and divine wind were the energies. Of course, it was a state force that decided the limit of this system. The level of Martial Dais would affect the eventual power and mystery. This was the system the strong people in a state initiated with Martial were facing. When the Instant Kill of Metal had ended, only thousands of the tens of thousands of sword spirits in the fifteenth challenge remained. Jiang Chen turned to basic sword methods instead. Although he could get hurt, they would help him digest the tens of thousands of sword doctrines of these sword spirits better. In the end, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword suddenly moved infinitely faster. It was like a natural sess. He and the sword moved as fast as lightning. They were traceless. With the fast speed, the sword¡¯s power was exerted to the utmost. The conception of speed achieved thew of speed smoothly. Law was above conception. Thunder, fire, wind, and metal, they all started from conception and then improved tow. The conception of speed had a shapeless mystery. It was more difficult. Jiang Chen had been stuck in the conception for a long time. Not until the Sword House had brought about the change did he eventually achieve thew. The enhancement of the speed contributed to his energies of the universe as well. He was able to exert them to the utmost, too. ¡°Metal Thunder Sword!¡± ¡°Wind Thunder Sword!¡± ¡°Wind Fire Sword!¡± ¡°Thunder Fire Sword!¡± Jiang Chen kept changing his basic sword movements. He had gained lots of insights. Gradually, heprehended the utmost-level sword method contained in the Sword House. It took Jiang Chen fifteen minutes to get rid of the remaining sword spirits. During this period, thousands of ideas came up to his mind. He had passed fifteen challenges in a row and gained tremendously, but the battle was far from over yet. The good part had just started. ¡°It¡¯s already the sixteenth?!!¡± Outside the Sword House, the number on the stone wall augmented again. The exims of those present there could bepared to thunderbolts! This was the highest record since the start of the Sword House. The previous record was created by a Martial Arts Saint, while the new record holder was a Martial Emperor. It was exactly because of the fantastic record of Zhang Tian, the Sword King of Breeze, that the disciples of the celestial pce came to realize what the new record meant. ¡°He is just talented.¡± Meng Kong was apparently unhappy, but he also knew it was a ridiculous remark, so he did not say it loud. Their vice leader¡¯s talent was not just great. ¡°He is still in there. Do you think he is still taking the challenges?!¡± ¡°Probably. Zhang Tian kind of set a limit for our imagination. Who knows how far Jiang Chen can go!¡± While they were speaking, the sword energy in the Sword House became more splendid. If it were at night, it would be observable from any corner of the Tianqi in. ¡°It has changed. It has changed!!¡± Liu Neng almost screamed his heart out. The number changed from ¡°Sixteen¡± to ¡°Seventeen¡± and Jiang Chen had just created a new record! ¡°State force can offset the pressure of the Sword House. That¡¯s what it means!¡± In the Sword House, Jiang Chen was gasping for air. After going through so many big fights in a row, even his divine body was exhausted. He did not have the time to recover after each challenge. The longer this went on, the more exhausted Jiang Chen would be. Since those in a higher state had greater strengths, they certainly would go farther. By then, Jiang Chen had been very close to the twentieth challenge. He was really curious about the ultimate-level sword method. Then the Sword House got refreshed again. The traces of battle were gone, and new sword spirits kept appearing. ¡°That¡¯s really too much.¡± Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. There were almost a million new sword spirits. They continued as far as the eyes could see. Their average level was still the level-one Sword Doctrine Will. The thing was their conception had turned intow. There were forces of thew of wind, metal, fire, and so on. What Jiang Chen cared most was thew of water. The strongest one thousand sword spirits were almost all of thew of water. ¡°Can the ultimate-level sword method be rted to thew of water?¡± Jiang Chen found it tricky. He had never worked on thew of water. It was not like thew of metal, which he mastered without effort, thanks to the foundation of thew of wind. He would have to start from scratch to work on thew of water. In addition, due to the genuine blood of celestial phoenix, he was naturally closer to fire and against water. Jiang Chen felt this ultimate-level sword method would not be his. However, he did not just give up. He still wanted to see how thew of water and his sword doctrine would work together. Jiang Chen was going to use Azure Lotus Sword ssic to kill all of them, but since he had found the ultimate-level sword method was rted to water, he was not that eager anymore. ¡°Bring it on.¡± He was going to deal with the great number of sword spirits with some basic sword movements. Certainly, with Heavenly Fault Sword in his right hand and Redcloud Sword in his left hand... Forces ofws were exerted in turn. asionally they worked together as well. In an instant, Jiang Chen was devoured by the great troop of sword spirits. But it onlysted for a few seconds. The sword energy exploded, and the sword spirits within sixty miles away from him were shattered to pieces. This process repeated again and again until Jiang Chen entered a non-self-status,pletely indulging in the world of sword. Not until a unique de had to be thrown over was his attention drawn. His eyes lit up. ¡°Thew of water has such a wonderful effect?¡± Jiang Chen was very shocked. Thew of water contained in that sword attack was more surprising than he had imagined. He had imagined thew of water was not sharp and not as destructive as thunder or fire. He had even felt it did not work for sword doctrine. However, that sword attack taught him a good lesson. Great music has the faintest notes, and the great form is without shape. What was contained in that de was a shapeless conception free of form, which had achieved the highness of lore. ¡°Tianyi produces water. Diliu makes it happen.¡± ¡°Thew of water might not make a de sharp, but it can take sword doctrine to a new level!¡± Jiang Chen felt like he had been struck by lightning. His disdain for thew of water turned into eagerness. He stopped fooling around with the sword spirits and started to treat them seriously. ¡°Azure Lotus Appears in the World!¡± ¡°Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword!¡± The two Doctrine Swords exerted two ultimate-level sword methods at the same time. Jiang Chen felt his body would be torn apart soon. But the power was great. A great amount of sword spirits fell. At the moment, the tens of thousands of sword spirits that had once belonged to the sword spirits, including those rted to water, were owned by him. ¡°Extremely hard things are easy to be broken. Bybining hardness and gentleness, one will be able to advance or retreat freely.¡± Jiang Chen showed his fantastic talent, absorbing new knowledge quickly. The swords in his hands were not the only things that had changed. So had he. He was transforming and subliming. He seemed to be less aggressive, but his sword attacks were more powerful. Then, Jiang Chen put the Redcloud Sword aside. He started to focus on exploring thew of waterpletely. Outside, the disciples of the celestial pce were anxiously waiting, expecting the creation of another record. In the end, Jiang Chen did not let them down. The number on the stone wall changed again. ¡°Is he going to pass twenty challenges in a row to get the ultimate-level sword method?!¡± Meng Kong could not stay calm anymore. He closed his fists tightly. Chapter 1466 - The Frozen Yi Water

Chapter 1466

: The Frozen Yi Water

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen went into the Sword House after noon. It had been almost the dusk, which meant he had been there for nearly two hours. The ¡°Eighteen¡± on the stone wall finally became ¡°Twenty¡± under numerous expectant gazes. However, it did not stop there. The number soon changed to twenty-one, twenty-two... It finally stopped at twenty-five. The ce was so quiet that even if a needle fell on the ground, it would be heard. People¡¯s chests were heaving up and down. It was an exciting scene. The sky-reaching energy pir scattered and disappeared after reaching the peak. It was taken back into the Sword House. The Sword House was giving off a weaker light at the moment. The stone door was being pushed. When people had realized this was over, the stone door was open slowly with an extremely loud noise. Jiang Chen appeared in everyone¡¯s sight again. The consecutive big battles made him look a little bit messy and tired, but his energy still made people hold their breaths involuntarily. Compared to when he had gone into the Stone House, Jiang Chen had experienced a qualitative change. ¡°His swordsmanship must have improved a lot!¡± Duanmu Rong, First Chair of the Hundred Swords Peak, was very sure about that. At this moment, the emotion she had had the previous day was gone entirely. She suddenly felt the potential of Ling Long Celestial Pce was great, only because it had Jiang Chen as its vice leader. ¡°So many people.¡± Jiang Chen walked out of the Sword House. He did not expect to see so many people there. Jiang Chen smiled at those awestruck and admiring gazes. Especially when he saw that Liu Neng was looking at him with genuine admiration, he knew he did not have to say anything. ¡°Vice leader, could you show us the ultimate-level martial arts technique?¡± At this moment, Meng Kong roared,ing forward. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He could see this man was different from the other disciples. His energy alone made him stand out from the crowd. Let alone his appearance. ¡°Are you one of the current ten elite disciples?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Exactly. My name is Meng Kong.¡± Meng Kong had aplicated feeling. He was reluctant to ept the fact, and he could not believe what had happened. How Jiang Chen spoke to him made him feel awkward, because they were actually about the same age. Others had no idea how Meng Kong was feeling, but they were also curious about the ultimate-level sword method and were looking forward to appreciating it. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen did not let these people down. He said, ¡°But ultimate-level sword methods are not for show-off.¡± People vaguely read something from his words, but they were not sure. ¡°Elder Duanmu, can we exchange a blow?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly threw Duanmu Rong, standing next to him, a sharp look. Duanmu Rong was the First Chair of the Hundred Swords Peak as well as the elder of Ling Long Celestial Pce. The way Jiang Chen called her was totally okay. ¡°Me?¡± Duanmu Rong was shocked. She had imagined Jiang Chen would have asked Meng Kong or other elite disciples to exchange blows with him. ¡°It looks...I¡¯m looked down.¡± Duanmu Rong shook her head. She was a Martial Arts Saint. Although she did not have the Sword King title, she was one of the best. Jiang Chen just would not win in a fight with her. However, to show people an ultimate-level sword method, it was better indeed to exchange blows with a Martial Arts Saint. ¡°If the vice leader asks, of course, I have to say yes.¡± Duanmu Rong did not decline. She took a step forward. Her sword created a breeze. And she had been in the air instantly. ¡°Her sword steps are fantastic.¡± Jiang Chen thought. Sword step was a physical movement uniquely owned by swordsmen. It kept swordsmen in the lead in battles. Jiang Chen jumped into the air as well. ¡°It¡¯s starting for real!¡± The disciples of the celestial pce were surprised that Jiang Chen had challenged Duanmu Rong. They were also surprised that Duanmu Rong had agreed. However, they did not think Jiang Chen could defeat Duanmu Rong. They were only wondering whether the ultimate-level sword method Jiang Chen had mastered could affect Duanmu Rong. ¡°As long as she wants, Miss First Chair can just crack his ultimate-level sword method with brutal force.¡± ¡°If she does that, it means she can¡¯t handle the ultimate-level sword method. It¡¯s hical for a swordsman.¡± ¡°Miss First Chair almost won the Sword King title. Her swordsmanship is brilliant. And she is a Martial Arts Saint, too. The odds are against the vice leader.¡± ¡°That being said, we¡¯ll see how great an ultimate-level sword method is more clearly.¡± Jiang Chen and Duanmu Rong flew to a high altitude while people were expecting the fight. Tactical formations protected all of the nine peaks, so they would not be affected easily. However, tactical formations would consume energies to offset the influences. They would like to inflict as few damages or energy consumptions as possible. ¡°Mr. Vice Leader, please start your show.¡± Duanmu Rong said with a smile. She looked very rxed. She could be so confident because there was a considerable gap between their states. If they were both Martial Arts Saints, Jiang Chen¡¯s performance in the Stone House might have made her more serious. However, Jiang Chen was only a Martial Emperor in thete stage. No matter how much he had improved in the Sword House, it did not concern his state. ¡°Elder Duanmu, watch out.¡± Jiang Chen said. He certainly knew this woman was not taking the fight with him seriously. There was no need to talk anymore. Holding the sword in front of his chest and umting forces rapidly, he emitted tremendous sword energy. ¡°This sword energy?¡± Duanmu Rong, as well as the others at the Hundred Swords Peak, sensed that gloomy and freezing sword energy. The air seemed to be moister. Hanging loose, Jiang Chen¡¯s long hair was fluttering. He looked serious. The Heavenly Fault Sword kept chiming. The sword energy around him was like a fog. A great number of ice crystals appeared. ¡°What?!¡± Duanmu Rong lost her cool when she saw this. So did the other swordsmen there. The sword energy¡¯s crystallization meant the swordsman had achieved an unparalleled level. Zhang Tian¡¯s sword energy was once crystallized as well. ¡°If he bes Martial Arts Saint, he will be qualified topete for Sword King! No! Even Sword Emperor!¡± Duanmu Rong thought. Before the appearance of Sovereign Souls, the highest state-level people could achieve was Martial Arts Saint. For those who had achieved this highest level, they were ssified by strength using a system of martial doctrine. Most of them were swordsmen. They were ssified into Sword King and Sword Emperor. Zhang Tian was called the Sword King of Breeze. It was an amazing achievement for his age. However, Duanmu Rong, who had been following Zhang Tian¡¯s development closely during these years, had aplicated feeling gazing at the young man in front of her. ¡°The Frozen Yi Water!¡± Jiang Chen threw his sword over decisively as soon as the sword energy achieved the critical point. The sword momentum was unpredictable and infinitely mysterious. The aqua blue sword soul flew out at high speed. Duanmu Rong was shocked. In a trance, she had no idea whether she should retreat or dodge. It was like when average people were facing a tsunami. The only possible reaction is a fright out of instinct. They simply froze there and could not take any actions. This sword attack was powerful and mysterious. The disciples of the celestial pce were so petrified that they even forgot to shut their open mouths. ¡°Across All Directions!¡± At thest minute, Duanmu Rong reacted in the most awkward way ever. She could see through this attack of Jiang Chen¡¯s, but she did not care. Relying on the state force of Martial Arts Saint, sheunched a unique attack, intending to crack the mystery by brutal force. She truly believed this would work. Indeed, as soon as Duanmu Rongunched this attack, even the color of the sky changed. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword momentum was greatly affected. ¡°Water Retrogrades!¡± To her surprise, Jiang Chen had anticipated that. His de suddenly transformed, and thew of the universe transformed as well. Duanmu Rong¡¯s sword attack was reversed by his sword momentum. It turned around to attack herself! ¡°How is it possible?!¡± Opening her eyes widely, Duanmu Rong switched on her protecting jar involuntarily. This was the moment to decide the result of this blow exchange Chapter 1467 - The Celestial Palace’s Opening Day

Chapter 1467: The Celestial Pce¡¯s Opening Day

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Raging waves swept thend, and were about to engulf Duanmu Rong. But when they were about to seed, dazzling lightning flickered around Duanmu Rong and extinguished the sword strike¡¯s might. Even though Duanmu Rong seemed in a sorry state, she didn¡¯t suffer any severe injuries. Even Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike, who managed to take the upper hand, wasn¡¯t able to tear open Duanmu Rong¡¯s defense. After all, she was an expert among Martial Saints. None was surprised by this oue, and the crowd was still shocked that Jiang Chen¡¯s sword move could get such an advantage. ¡°An Extreme Sword Technique is outstanding.¡± The Hundred Swords Peak¡¯s disciples became restless, and they hoped to immediately enter the Sword House, cross the twenty trials, and get such a sword technique. Duanmu Rong scattered her Protective Dipper Energy. Her hair was slightly wet, while she seemed in a sorry state. But she still seemed beautiful and moving. ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Duanmu Rong¡¯s eyes, which were filled withplex emotions, looked at Jiang Chen. She didn¡¯t get angry, and she even felt her heart palpitating. The previous sword move was broad and deep, and it seemed like it reached a level that she would never approach. She also wanted to learn an Extreme Martial Technique like her disciples, so that she could achieve a transformation for the better. ¡°What is the name of this Extreme Martial Technique?¡± She asked. ¡°Amiable Cold Water. It has four moves which are: overturning water, revolving water, chasing water, and water moon,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Amiable Cold Water is a star-grade Extreme Sword Technique, and it¡¯s a sword technique that can help a swordsman break through his limits. It has four profound and broad sword moves that are mysterious andplex.¡± It was needless to mention how great was the technique¡¯s offensive power, as just the enlightenment one could get through practicing this sword technique, would bring many benefits to a swordsman. Jiang Chen¡¯s expertise in water element was still at conception-level, and there was arge room for progress left for him until he could reach a worldly rule-level. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any worldly energy rted to water, and he depended wholly on his Realm Level to connect himself with the world. But despite this, the technique¡¯s might was still outstanding. However, this didn¡¯t mean that Jiang Chen was really able to fight Duanmu Rong. Duanmu Rong had underestimated her opponent and was careless. Moreover, when she used thest sword move, she held back some of her power because she was worried that she would end up injuring the Deputy Faction Master if she used too much power. If they had a real battle, then Duanmu Rong could depend upon her Martial Saint Realm¡¯s power to dispose of Jiang Chen with a single sword strike. When the two peoplended in the Hundred Swords Peak, the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples that wielded a sword flocked toward them, and they all consulted Jiang Chen about his experience in the Sword House. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reject them, and he exined what he learned a while ago. However, what those people would learn from what Jiang Chen said would depend wholly on their talents. Meng Kong was among the best here, and he should have benefited from this ordeal, but he had a prejudice against Jiang Chen, and that was why he didn¡¯t listen to him at the beginning. By the time Meng Kong realized that what Jiang Chen stated was anything but simple, Jiang Chen had already finished speaking. Meng Kong restrained his agitated emotions and gave up on his idea of fighting Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had shown an outstanding performance in the Sword House, while he also used an exquisite Extreme Martial Technique. But Meng Kong still couldn¡¯t ept him. Someone like him who believed firmly in the three rank groups system couldn¡¯t take ate-stage Martial Emperor like Jiang Chen seriously, and if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the Deputy Faction Master, he would have attacked him long ago. In the end, Jiang Chen and Zhi Ruo left the Hundred Swords Peak, while news rted to Jiang Chen quickly spread through the whole Celestial Pce, and after a short while, they would inevitably spread to Heavenly Awakening City. Jiang Chen bid farewell to Zhi Ruo and went to meet the three great elders. He discussed the Teleportation Formation¡¯s affair with them, and after he had done so, the magical clone in the Heavenly Pce started setting a formation. ¡°Jiang Chen, isn¡¯t the Faction Master in secluded training?¡± After the people finished discussing the Teleportation Formation¡¯s affair, the greatest elder hesitated for a moment, before he questioned Jiang Chen. ¡°That is right.¡± Jiang Chen nodded but didn¡¯t divulge any details about this matter. ¡°There are only a few days left until the opening day.¡± Baili Zhan expressed his worries. The opening day¡¯s event was simr to the one Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly Pce went through when he invited all Seventh Realm¡¯s factions to visit him. Ling Long Celestial Pce would also wee outsiders here, and allow them to tour thisnd. However, the three great factions¡¯ experts wouldn¡¯te here to cause trouble due to Venerable Hong Yun¡¯s great power, and it was only the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples that would be tested. ¡°If the Hundred Swords Peak¡¯s representative lost to someone, the winner will be allowed to enter the Sword House, and learn an Extreme Martial Technique.¡± ¡°If Qiyu Peak lost, they have to hand over a true Immortal Artifact.¡± ¡°If Heavenly King Peak lost the contest, they will have to hand over many immortal herbs they got from the former forbiddennd, Heavenly Punishment in.¡± ¡°...¡± Ling Long Celestial Pce had nine peaks, and they represented nine branches. This was why nine battles would be carried out, and if they lost any battle, Ling Long Celestial Pce would suffer disastrous losses. ¡°If the challenger lost, he won¡¯t suffer anything, will he?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°That is right.¡± The three great elders expressed that Ling Long Celestial Pce didn¡¯t need anyone to give them something. But it was requested that the challenger¡¯s Realm Level must be on par with the challenged person due to the three rank groups¡¯ standards. Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s opening day was a great asion., yet the faction master was still in secluded training, and that was why they all got worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take charge of the opening day, and there won¡¯t be anyone blind enough to look for trouble in ournd.¡± Jiang Chen was the Deputy Faction Master, while he also enjoyed a promotion in power in the Sword House. This was why he must also work. The three great elders didn¡¯t say anything else. The Deputy Faction Master¡¯s status was greater than elders and was second only to the faction master. Jiang Chen¡¯s Realm Level wouldn¡¯t allow him to suppress three apex Martial Saints, but he had a close rtionship with the faction master, and since his Heavenly Pce would also bring them elixirs, the great elders treated Jiang Chen well. The next day, Jiang Chen, who took charge of the opening day¡¯s event, started bustling. The Celestial Pce¡¯s intelligencework had eyes in Heavenly Awakening City, and all talented experts who appeared in the past few days were recorded. ¡°The Gu family¡¯s brothers from the Divine de Manor. They had both fused nature¡¯s power with their de Doctrines, and they were first rank group¡¯s experts.¡± ¡°There are still the Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s Bai Feng, Wu State¡¯s Prince Gu Ming, and Star Plucking Pce¡¯s Zhao Xingyue.¡± Jiang Chen started analyzing the pieces of information in his hand. The three rank groups didn¡¯t have any division among a single group because if they started ranking people in the same group, they would give rise to carnage, and many vicious battles. Such a matter would wreak apart the three rank groups¡¯ bnce. However, they must still use something to judge the disparity between people at the same rank group, and clever people came up with a solution. For example, ordinary people at the first rank group wouldn¡¯t be tagged, while the people that were slightly amazing would be called excellent members. However, truly powerful people would be called first-rank group¡¯s experts, and the strongest few people would be described with the words ¡®one of the strongest.¡¯ Jiang Chen inspected once again Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s ten elite disciples, and he discovered that before they joined the Celestial Pce, they were only first rank group¡¯s excellent members, and they could only be reluctantly considered first rank group¡¯s experts, while they were still at the bottom of such a category. It was probably due to this reason that those people joined Ling Long Celestial Pce. They weren¡¯t willing tog behind other people, and they joined the pce without giving regard to other factions. ¡°It¡¯s a passive situation.¡± Jiang Chen thought inwardly. None knew whether one of the strongest people in the first rank group woulde over, while the ten greatest elite disciples¡¯ power wouldn¡¯t change. Jiang Chen wanted to call them all elite disciples over to have a look at them, but he found such a matter inappropriate because they were all working hard for the opening day. ¡°I should trust Xiao Ruo.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to interfere with the ten greatest elite disciples. Since Xiao Ruo was confident that she could make them people worthy of respect, he should also trust them. A few days quickly passed, and the other side of the teleportation formation in the Heavenly Pce was already set properly, while Ling Long Celestial Pce picked a suitable location, and waited for the end of the opening day. On this day, the opening day¡¯s event would be carried out as scheduled. Heavenly Awakening City was buzzing with activity and was quite bustling. This wasn¡¯t an easy achievement for a city that wasn¡¯t yet constructedpletely. Chapter 1468 - Elite Disciples

Chapter 1468: Elite Disciples

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the Hundred Swords Peak, the exhausted Meng Kong came out of the Sword House. Since Jiang Chen provoked him, he tempered himself in the Sword House for several days in a row because he wasn¡¯t willing to admit defeat, and managed to reach the 14th trial because he worked so hard. But there was still a considerable distance left until he reached Jiang Chen¡¯s past achievement. ¡°How did he manage to achieve it?¡± If Meng Kong didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen use an Extreme Martial Technique on that day, he would have assumed that Jiang Chen used his status as a Deputy Faction Master to deceive them. ¡°However, I have also gotten a great promotion.¡± Meng Kong grinned and raised his head to look at the fewrge warships in the sky. He was aware that such a sign indicated the start of the opening day¡¯s event, and he was quite confident in himself. ¡°Bai Feng, I will let you know that if we have the same resources, I will be stronger than you,¡± Meng Kong muttered to himself, before he flew into a warship, and entered it. On another region, and the depths of Heavenly King Peak, there was a certain iron gate on the stone wall. It was made through mysterious deep-sea iron, and it had a barrier within it. Even a Martial Saint couldn¡¯t open the gate through depending upon brute power. At this moment, a loud noise echoed from the iron gate, and with a rumbling sound, the gate was opened. If someone proficient in Space Lore were here, he would have detected the space¡¯s fluctuations here. There were four people here, and it seemed like they walked out of another realm. There were both men and women among them, and they were all talented youths. ¡°Hehe, the opening day¡¯s event started.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to let those arrogant people realize that once they lose their resources¡¯ advantage, they won¡¯t be even worth mentioning inparison to us.¡± The four people were a part of the Celestial Pce¡¯s ten greatest elite disciples. They had alle from differentnds, and one of them had evene from an Independent Realm. They all had good talent, but the resources they had weren¡¯t on a par with the geniuses trained meticulously by great factions. However, it was fortunate that once Ling Long Celestial Pce was founded, they joined it decisively, and became one of their members. Those four people had alle back after they trained in Life and Death Gate, and they achieved significant progress. A piece of the former forbiddennd was in Life and Death Gate, and the Evil Wind Wolves, which have disappeared from the world, were stranded by their faction master there, and she used them to temper her faction¡¯s disciples. Afterward, the four people flew to the warship in the air, and they got to see the Hundred Swords Peak¡¯s Meng Kong. ¡°Meng Kong, I have heard that the Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s members want to capture you and take you back. You must be careful.¡± Since they all belonged to the same faction, the four people and Meng Kong treated each other cordially. The person who just spoke was the four people¡¯s leader, and he was a sturdy youth. He had a profound aura and vigorous power. He seemed like a demonic beast! The youth didn¡¯t harbor any malice, and he was just making fun of Meng Kong. ¡°Since the Hundred Swords Peak has me, people shouldn¡¯t dream about getting into the Sword House. Huangfu Huang, your Heavenly King Peak¡¯s members, should worry about themselves more,¡± Meng Kong snorted coldly and spoke. The Heavenly King Peak¡¯s four members shook their heads. Meng Kong was arrogant and haughty, while he was also a swordsman, and that was why he spoke bluntly. ¡°I wonder how is Qiyu Peak¡¯s bull-headed member?¡± The four people looked at a mountain in the outermost region of the nine mountains. This mountain was the shortest among the nine mountains, but its peak¡¯s expanse was the vastest, while it also had a high temperature, as if a fire dragon resided on it. The mountain was filled with caves, and it seemed like they went through the whole mountain, while rumbling and hammering sound could be heard echoing from all parts of the mountain. At this moment, a middle-aged man, who had an average stature and bulging muscles, flew toward a cave¡¯s entrance, while wearing an anxious look. If someone got to see the middle-aged man, he would surely recognize him, as he was Qiyu Peak¡¯s leader, Lu Youwei. ¡°Qin Ming, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know that today is the opening day?¡± When Lu Youwei entered the cave, he heard hammering noise, and he was infuriated. Qin Ming always caused trouble for him. ¡°991, 992...¡± Lu Youwei quickly got to hear a counting sound echoing along with the hammering noise, and when he walked inside, his expression changed drastically. Every cave had a foundry¡¯s tools within it, and the heat here emanated from a high-grade fire spirit ores beneath the mountain. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t bear this ce¡¯s high-temperature. At this moment, a bare-chested youth standing before the stove was waving a big iron hammer. He was striking red steel repeatedly. ¡°Is this? Is this Purple Moon Steel? You are really a wastrel. You can¡¯t handle it with your current Realm Level¡¯s power.¡± Lu Youwei felt shocking energy emanating from the steel, and a pained look appeared on his face. ¡°1000!¡± However, the youth turned a deaf ear to Lu Youwei, and when he waved his hammer for thest time, it turned into a blur for a moment, before it struck Purple Moon Steel heavily. Bang! Sparks flew all around, while Purple Moon Steel shook intensely. The youth took avail of such a chance to throw Purple Moon Steel into the stove, and heughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha, thousand hammering strikes, and a hundred refinement. I have finally achieved it.¡± The youthughed heartily, while his muscles that contained explosive power bulged up. He had bronze skin and a two-meter-tall body, which made him seem like a bronze tower. ¡°He really has great power. He¡¯s just an apex Martial Emperor, yet he still can handle Purple Moon Steel, which only Martial Saints can handle.¡± Lu Youwei was shocked, and he sighed with emotions. ¡°Awful, today is the opening day! Well, chief, are you here? It¡¯s pretty good. I will hand over Purple Moon Steel to you.¡± It was only now that the youth noticed that someone was behind him. But he could also set his mind at ease due to it, and he just ran outside, before he flew toward the warship. ¡°Loathsomed, you are unexpectedly using Purple Moon Steel to practice, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lu Youwei was flustered and exasperated. But he still quickly ran toward the stove. Purple Moon Steel was a material used to make Immortal Artifacts. ¡°He can forge Purple Moon Steel, and turn it into such a state. Thatd...¡± When Lu Youwei sighted upon the steel in the stove, he suddenly smiled, while a gratified and proud look appeared in his eyes. Qin Ming went to the warship, and his tremendous power shook the whole warship. ¡°Hey, Qin Ming, I have assumed that you won¡¯te today,¡± Huangfu Huang said. It was easier to interact and deal with Qin Ming than Meng Kong. ¡°Hahaha, the opening day is an important day. So how can the event be held without me?¡± Qin Ming said whileughing. Qin Ming didn¡¯t even put away his iron hammer and was waving it at will. It emitted a loud noise that caused the expression of the people in the vicinity to change. ¡°Little Kong, I have heard that the new Deputy Faction Master is just ate-stage Martial Emperor, what is going on?¡± Just after this, Qin Ming looked at Meng Kong that was next to him and questioned him. ¡°You!¡± When Meng Kong heard how he called him, he was infuriated. If he wasn¡¯t wary of Qin Ming¡¯s monstrous power, he would have attacked him with his sword long ago. ¡°Ate-stage Martial Emperor? Where did Deputy Faction Master Zhan go?¡± Huangfu Huang and his threepanions didn¡¯t hear about this matter because they were all along practicing in Life and Death Door, and they didn¡¯t have ess to news. ¡°He has already left Ling Long Celestial Pce. So don¡¯t mention him ever again.¡± Before Meng Kong replied, a woman¡¯s crisp voice echoed. A ck-clothed woman was standing before the guardrail since an unknown time. She seemed like a fallen leaf among wind, which would be swept away at any moment. She gave people a false feeling that she didn¡¯t exist at all. She seemed indiscernible. When the people saw her, the expressions of the six people Meng Kong, Qin Ming, Huangfu Huang, and his threepanions became solemn. ¡°Senior sister Zhang!¡± Meng Kong¡¯s actions didn¡¯t befit his character, and he even called the woman on his own ord. It could be discerned from this that the woman was anything but simple. Huangfu Huang and his threepanions also strode forward and greeted the woman. The ck-clothed woman was from the main peak, and she was Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s chief disciple. ¡°They came over.¡± All of a sudden, several elite disciples noticed that the great elder Bai Lizhan was flying over along with a youngster. ¡°It¡¯s unexpectedly true.¡± Huangfu Huang and his threepanions were astounded. Bai Lizhan was flying slightly slower than the youngster on purpose, and this matter demonstrated clearly the disparity between their statues. ¡°Those several people are pretty good.¡± After Jiang Chen came to the warship, he observed the Celestial Pce¡¯s elite disciples and revealed an appreciative look. ¡°What is the matter with such a gaze? He¡¯s looking at us as if we were inferior to him.¡± Huangfu Huang heard his junior sisterining to him through a sound transmission, and he warned her with her gaze so that she wouldn¡¯t make any irresponsible remarks, while he also grumbled inwardly. It didn¡¯t seem that anything was outstanding about this Deputy Faction Master. Chapter 1469 - Why He Is the Deputy Faction Master?

Chapter 1469: Why He Is the Deputy Faction Master?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°The people who don¡¯t suffer a defeat today can be the Celestial Pce¡¯s core disciples.¡± This was the first statement Jiang Chen said to those elite disciples. The seven elite disciples were quite surprised, and = delight appeared on their faces. The treatment they got while they were still elite disciples was something they didn¡¯t even dream about previously. So who knew what was a core disciple¡¯s treatment? Would they get an Immortal Artifact, a peerless magical technique, or a cultivation technique able to help them be Sovereigns? As the seven disciples¡¯ thoughts about this matter, they became spirited, and their longing was apparent on their faces. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s set off.¡± Jiang Chen passed down an order. The warship flew then out of Tiger-Dragon Mountain and proceeded toward Heavenly Awakening City. ¡°Umm, Deputy Faction Master. Ren Tianxing and the others still didn¡¯te here.¡± Huangfu Huang recalled something and reminded Jiang Chen. Tian Renxing was also one of the ten greatest elite disciples, and just seven out of them came here. ¡°Those three people have already left Ling Long Celestial Pce, and the reason for this is probably that I have be the Deputy Faction Master,¡± Jiang Chen said bluntly. On the previous day, those three people raised their requests to leave Ling Long Celestial Pce, and they had stated that they would pay back the Celestial Pce for the training they got in thest period. Jiang Chen had epted their requests, and he didn¡¯t ask them to pay back anything. The faction master was a Sovereign, while the Deputy Faction Master was Clear Breeze Sword King, and Ling Long Celestial Pce was already outstanding just due to those two factors. But Clear Breeze Sword King was already reced by Jiang Chen, and some people¡¯s resolution wavered, and it was especially the case for elite disciples that would fight the challengers on the opening day. Venerable Hong Yun was currently the sole Sovereign, but as time psed, the twenty geniuses taken away by the three great factions would also be Sovereigns. At that time, there wouldn¡¯t be a single Sovereign any longer, and Ling Long Celestial Pce wouldn¡¯t have any advantage. This was why the crowd used the Deputy Faction Master and elders to weigh the Celestial Pce¡¯s power. The people who left could probably imagine the expression, which would be worn by outsiders upon learning that their Deputy Faction Master was just ate-stage Martial Emperor, and this was why they chose to leave quietly. Huangfu Huang and the others didn¡¯t know what they should say in reply, and they just kept their silence, and in such a while, the warship left Tiger-Dragon Mountain and went to Heavenly Awakening City¡¯s sky. The giant warship seemed like a thick shield made out of clouds, and its shadow engulfed several city districts. This warship was from the ancient era, and it was brought over by Venerable Hong Yun. It was able to defend against the attack of many Martial Saints, while its terrifying destructive power had broad functions, and it was quite effective for attacking a great faction. Every great faction¡¯s maind had a great protective formation, as well as weapons with great destructive power. It wouldn¡¯t be possible for a single person tounch an attack on one sessfully unless he had a whole Great Realm Level¡¯s advantage. Returning to the main topic, the appointmentnd for the battle was at a high altitude in Heavenly Awakening City¡¯s sky, and the battlefield set there was the greatest one Jiang Chen had seen to this day. One could freely use his power there without any qualms. After the warship came to a stop, several metal pieces of different shapes flew beneath the warship. There was a maic field between those metal pieces, and they fused together to form several battle viewing tforms in the air. The city¡¯s people understood their function, and they flew into the air. They took a seat there! ¡°Ling Long Celestial Pce really has a great imposing manner.¡± ¡°It has turned the whole forbiddennd into its spiritualnd, and it¡¯s anything but simple.¡± ¡°What is crucial is their faction¡¯s experts as well as their new forces.¡± ¡°I have heard that the former Deputy Faction Master, Clear Breeze Sword King, left it, and he was reced by ate-stage Martial Emperor. I wonder whether it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°Ate-stage Martial Emperor? It¡¯s too ridiculous.¡± More than a thousand people gathered here, and as they started discussing spiritedly. A raucous arose there. Baili Zhan came out and depended upon his powerful pressure as an old Martial Saint to deter and quell many people. ¡°Ling Long Celestial Pce has been established for several months, and on this day, it will be open formally. It will start taking in more disciples, while it will also wee all factions toe over to cooperate with it,¡± Baili Zhan shouted loudly. It was only a few people that replied, as they didn¡¯t have a high interest in this matter. Cooperating with Ling Long Celestial Pce in the Divine Martial Arts Realm? Isn¡¯t this tantamount to bringing a disaster upon oneself?¡± ¡°Sirs, this is ck Yellow Elixir, and it¡¯s made by our Deputy Faction Master.¡± ¡°It hasbined ck and yellow gas¡¯s mysteries along with worldly power, and it can help oneprehend a way to be a Sovereign.¡± Baili Zhan had already expected such results, and he revealed a mysterious smile before he took out an elixir. When such words echoed, amotion arose here, and all Martial Saints stood up. ¡°I have heard it, I have heard about it! It¡¯s a popr elixir in Independent Realms¡¯.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it was made by Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master.¡± ¡°Brother Baili, can you give it to me so that I can have a look at it?¡± Nowadays, Sovereign Spirits awakened, and the glimmer of hope extinguished by the Blood n was sparked once again. It wasn¡¯t just Sovereign Spirit Reincarnators alone who were able to be Sovereigns, and even the experts, who stayed in the Martial Saint Realm for a long time, were also enlightened, and they could be Sovereigns. ck Yellow Elixir was a turning point that could help them achieve it. ¡°Haha, ck Yellow Elixir is currently in great demand, and I have just a single bottle. Brother Liu, you should give it back to me after you take a look at it.¡± Baili Zhan handed over ck Yellow Elixir to some of his old acquaintances. Those old Martial Saint that faced many envious gazes held ck Yellow Elixir while wearing a zealous look. They were sizing it up carefully as if it was a peerless treasure! ¡°I can¡¯t bear it any longer. Brother Baili, please don¡¯t me me.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t bear his impulse, and he swallowed down some of ck Yellow Elixir, while the other people also followed suit. ¡°Ah! You bunch.¡± Baili Zhan feigned that he found it a pity, while acent look was apparent in his eyes. ck Yellow Elixir was cultivation elixir, and one would need at least 1,000 or 10,000 elixirs to be a Sovereign through consuming it. After Jiang Chen became the Deputy Faction Master, ck Yellow Elixir became one of the benefits that all elders could enjoy every month. ¡°It turned out that it¡¯s like this.¡± Huangfu Huang and the others understood why Jiang Chen could be the Deputy Faction Master. His fighting prowess wasn¡¯t enough, but he possessed an ability that could help Ling Long Celestial Pce be stronger. ¡°Sirs.¡± After the ambiance became cordial and lively, Jiang Chen went to Baili Zhan¡¯s side. ¡°Our Ling Long Celestial Pce has many empty elder positions, and some branches¡¯ positions aren¡¯t filled yet. If you are interested in them, you can join our faction,¡± Jiang Chen said. When the crowd heard his words, they exchanged a nce. They were willing to pay a hefty price for Xuanhuan Pills, but this didn¡¯t mean that they would throw their lives for it. ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand anything, it¡¯s only virtuous people that can join Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± Jiang Chen stressed such a statement, before he looked at the quiet crowd, and said with a smile, ¡°Once you were chosen, the benefit you will get is lifespan.¡± ¡°Lifespan?¡± Most people didn¡¯t understand what he meant, while some old and white-haired Martial Saints figured out what he meant, and their breathing became rough. ¡°That is right. It¡¯s lifespan! I can help you prolong your lifespan.¡± Jiang Chen threw a bomb at them that gave rise to a raucous. ¡°Is this true? Youngster, don¡¯t try to deceive us, I¡¯m warning you.¡± An old man walked out excitedly. The old man seemed quite angry. But the reason behind this was that what Jiang Chen mentioned what was he coveted the most. It was a lifespan! Those people were previously blessed with great talent or great destiny, and they had all managed to be Martial Saints long ago. But it was a pity that the Blood n severed their paths toward bing Martial Sovereigns. They could only squander their time while they focused on magical techniques or martial techniques. They all didn¡¯t expect that Sovereign Spirits¡¯ era woulde, and a glimmer of hope for bing Sovereigns appeared once again. This should have been a good matter, but it was unbearable to the people, whose lifespan reached its end. They obviously had a chance to be Sovereigns in front of them, but they didn¡¯t have enough time to achieve such a feat. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Chen, the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master, and Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master, and I promise you that everything I have said isn¡¯t false,¡± Jiang Chen said loudly. Rumble! The old man, who questioned Jiang Chen previously, felt like his body suffered a lightning bolt, and it shivered intensely, while his face became flushed. ¡°I, I, I will join the Celestial Pce.¡± The old man couldn¡¯t even speak properly, and he stuttered. Chapter 1470 - Yin Yunke

Chapter 1470: Yin Yunke

¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t criticize the Deputy Faction Masterter.¡± Huangfu Huang that was in the warship, warned the woman who raised questions a while ago. This woman wasn¡¯t stupid, and she nodded. She wore a solemn expression, as she looked at Jiang Chen. Those people had onlye out recently, and they still didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen had a good rtionship with the faction master, but they had witnessed now that even a Martial Saint epted him wholly. This was why they believed that Jiang Chen was a genius in the elixir field, and he managed to be a Deputy Faction Master due to all means he had up his sleeve. ¡°He still shouldn¡¯t have be a Deputy Faction Master, and it¡¯s enough for him to be a deacon or an elder.¡± Qin Ming ruined such an ambiance, and he spoke bluntly without any qualms. But the people next to them turned a deaf ear to him. At the stage¡¯s center, more and older generation¡¯s old men expressed their interest. Since Jiang Chen dared to vouch for this matter as Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master, then he surely wasn¡¯t deceiving them. Moreover, since ck Yellow elixirs appeared previously, they believed that Jiang Chen could concoct elixirs able to prolong one¡¯s lifespan. It wasn¡¯t like such elixirs never existed, as it was rumored that some Immortal Elixirs were able to prolong a person¡¯s lifespan. Many people, who belonged to a particr faction, were getting restless. It didn¡¯t matter that several more Sovereigns would appearter, as since Venerable Hong Yun was the first Sovereign ahead of others, it was possible that she would still be ahead of everyone in the future. ¡°Everyone interested cane to Tiger-Dragon Mountain to discuss this affair after the end of the opening day¡¯s event. Ling Long Celestial Pce has high requirements, so please don¡¯te just to fish in troubled water.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t mention the lifespan¡¯s affair any longer, and he kept people in suspense on purpose. He didn¡¯t deceive them, as he really could achieve it. Jiang Chen knew some elixirs that could prolong one¡¯s lifespan, but making them was quite difficult, and he didn¡¯t have extra energy to waste on this matter. There were too many towers in the Heavenly Pce Painting, one of them was Devil ughter Tower, and even if a Martial Saint faced it, he would lose his head. It had be a great ughter artifact used by the Heavenly Pce to deter people. But it was only throughbining along with the Creation Divine Tree and the great formation that Jiang Chen managed to quell the restless three great factions. The other tower was Longevity Star Tower. When Jiang Chen crossed Cloud Reaching Hall¡¯s trial previously, he wanted to pick Longevity Star Tower to save his father, Jiang Qingyu. But his situation changed, and he could only take out Devil ughter Tower first. Afterward, Jiang Chen managed to get Longevity Star Tower without a hitch, but he still didn¡¯t choosend for it. Longevity Star Tower could increase a person¡¯s lifespan, and it could be said that its ability was more outrageous than Devil ughter Tower. ¡°Congrattions to Ling Long Celestial Pce for its founding, I hope that it willst throughout the ages, and get eternal glory.¡± ¡°Sovereigns¡¯ Spirits are burning to strengthen our Xuanhuan Realm.¡± ¡°Venerable Hong Yun is mighty and formidable.¡± It was only at this moment that the situation befitted an opening day¡¯s event. Most people expressed their standpoint and expressed their goodwill to Jiang Chen and Baili Zhan. ¡°Clear Breeze Sword king can only deter people through his military power, and it¡¯s this Deputy Faction Master that can save us from our desperate crisis.¡± Baili Zhan epted Jiang Chen wholly, and as he looked at his youthful face, he felt like his father was undoubtedly proud of him. ¡°Humph, the reason why Ling Long Celestial Pce can get everything it has is a Sovereign Spirit. Yet, you have all forgotten how can one get a Sovereign Spirit.¡± When the ambiance just became harmonious, someone expressed his displeasure. It was an upright man at the prime of youth. He had a sunken eye, an aquiline nose, and wore ck clothes. His whole being seemed gloomy and eerie!. ¡°Sirs, I have to offer you a piece of advice. More Sovereign Spirits will awaken, and everything Ling Long Celestial Pce promised today will probably be present everywhere after a short period.¡± The man didn¡¯t give Ling Long Celestial Pce the least bit of respect, and he spoke to the restless people. His words had reason to them, and many hot-headed people calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s Yin Yunke, and he¡¯s from the Sovereign Spirit Pce.¡± Baili Zhan recognized that loathsome guy. ¡°Lifespan is a rare and mysterious matter in every era, and if you all want to gamble with your sole hope, then I won¡¯t insist.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about that guy, and he still continued speaking. ¡°You are so young, yet, you are acting like an old and experienced person, and you are even speaking about other eras. Who do you think you are? A Martial Emperor is chatting freely as he wants. It¡¯s a joke.¡± Yin Yunke wasn¡¯t polite at all, and he rebuked Jiang Chen bluntly. ¡°Yin Yunke, our Ling Long Celestial Pce weed you because you are a guest, but if you don¡¯t want to be our guest, then leave.¡± Baili Zhan got angry. ¡°Humph, what? Doesn¡¯t your Deputy Faction Master dare to speak with me? It¡¯s quite reasonable because it¡¯s a Martial Emperor that became the Deputy Faction Master. Tsk, tsk, tsk.¡± Yin Yunke hade here on this day to stir up trouble, and since he noticed that Venerable Hong Yun wasn¡¯t here, while they were just in Heavenly Awakening City, he realized that he coulde and leave freely. The warship in the air seemed too scary, but it had such a tremendous size, and it was surely slow and clumsy. ¡°I¡¯m Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master, and insulting me is tantamount to insulting the Celestial Pce.¡± Jiang Chen had limited patience, and since he was provoked repeatedly, he wouldn¡¯t stay unmoved. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Jiang Chen spoke disdainfully. ¡°Let¡¯s fight to the death, do you dare?¡± Jiang Chen stated shocking words, and amotion arose among the people, who had assumed that Jiang Chen would use the Celestial Pce¡¯s power. ¡°What did you say?¡± Yin Yunke suspected whether he misheard Jiang Chen. Did ate-stage Martial Emperor challenge him? ¡°You don¡¯t dare, do you?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. ¡°Laughable!¡± Yin Yunke flew into a rage. He was insulted in public, and he obviously wouldn¡¯t keep his calm. ¡°Come over, then. I don¡¯t want to hear you use any excuse or other reason.¡± Yin Yunke didn¡¯t fear a Martial Emperor, and this was the case for all Martial Saints, as they all weren¡¯t afraid of a Martial Emperor ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you doing?¡± Baili Zhan was puzzled by this matter. Even if Jiang Chen wanted to intervene and teach that guy a lesson, it should be up to Baili Zhan to do it. Yin Yunke was a primary-stage Martial Saint. He didn¡¯t have outstanding talent, and such a Realm Level was quite average among people at his age. It was probably due to this that Jiang Chen chose to fight. But, a primary-stage Martial Saint was still a Martial Saint, and a great realm disparity was like an insurmountable chasm. ¡°I know what I¡¯m doing, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen asked Baili Zhan to not worry about him before he flew toward Yin Yunke. ¡°I have understood it, you have proposed a fight to the death because you depend upon something, aren¡¯t you?¡± At this moment, Yin Yunke acted as if he understood something, and he sneered repeatedly. ¡°But this is just a demonstration of your stupidity. I¡¯m someone who doesn¡¯t care about fame. So how is it possible for me to abstain from using external power while fighting people?¡± Upon hearing him, the crowd felt like they understood everything. If those people were fighting for fame, they wouldn¡¯t have to use external power, but if it was for benefits, then there weren¡¯t any restrictions. The two people¡¯s fight was for fame and benefits, and they could turn it into a fight to the death. ¡°I will let you experience how awe-inspiring I was while making my way in the world.¡± Peculiar emotions welled up in Yin Yunke¡¯s heart because he was at the center of attention. He wanted to show off quickly, and enjoy the crowd¡¯s respectful gazes. ¡°Is this what geniuses feel while at the center of attention?¡± Yin Yunke thanked Jiang Chen inwardly because he provided him such an opportunity. ¡°You are really considerate and thorough. You didn¡¯t just let me kill you, you have even helped me enjoy being at the center of attention.¡± Yin Yunke had intense killing intent, and he extended his hand, grabbed his ck robe, and pulled it strongly. The ck robe was torn apart, and a battle armor hidden behind it was revealed. ¡°Hiss! This armor is a top-grade Doctrine Artifact.¡± ¡°This is a battle armor prepared specially for him, and its name is ck Cloud Armor.¡± ¡°If he used his Protective Dipper Energy along with the armor, Jiang Chen won¡¯t manage to achieve anything.¡± The crowd, who felt like they saw-through Jiang Chen¡¯s ploy, revealed a mocking look. ¡°Are you regretting it?¡± Yin Yunke spokecently. ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t regret it, or else, killing you won¡¯t be so delightful.¡± Chapter 1471 - Everything Turned into Nothingness

Chapter 1471: Everything Turned into Nothingness

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°It¡¯s just a bluff.¡± Yin Yunke was full of confidence, but as he sighted upon the calm look stered across Jiang Chen¡¯s face, he got a bad feeling. However, since he was now at the center of attention, he wasn¡¯t willing to take seriously the feelings that welled up in his heart and assumed that Jiang Chen was just trying to scare him. ¡°Since you are determined to seek death, let¡¯s go to a battlefield.¡± Yin Yunke wanted to enter the battlefield prepared for this day¡¯s challengers as insurance to prevent the urrence of idents. When the crowd heard such words, their gazes looked at Jiang Chen. They wanted to see whether another expression would appear on his face. If he entered the battlefield, he wouldn¡¯t have any other way-out. Jiang Chen just shook his head. He seemed quite carefree and careless, and helplessness and pity were apparent in his eyes. The two emotions apparent in such a gaze had almost driven Yin Yunke insane out of anger. He released his aura ceaselessly as a Martial Saint, and as ck Wind Armor detected it, its might as a top-grade Doctrine Artifact started rising. Rumble! Thunder rolls echoed as if Tribtion Clouds were gathering here. It was then that Yin Yunke soared into the sky, and entered the battlefield. ¡°Hiss, how is it still possible to fight?¡± The expressions of the Martial Emperors here became gloomy. Even though Yin Yunke wasn¡¯t targeting them, their hearts still palpitated with fear as they faced such an aura. ¡°Does our Deputy Faction Master¡¯s brain has an issue?¡± In the warship, the elite disciple Qin Ming revealed a pensive look, while he stated words that let the people next to him roll their eyes at him. Since even a bull-headed person described Jiang Chen like that, it could be seen how ridiculous was this battle. Swoosh! Jiang Chen moved, and he turned into a swift wind, as he went into the battlefield. After the two people stood opposite to each other on the battlefield in front of elder Baili Zhan¡¯s worried gaze, the battlefield sealed itself automatically. The people inside it couldn¡¯te out, while the people outside couldn¡¯t get inside. ¡°It¡¯s interesting now.¡± There were talented experts in Heavenly Awakening City¡¯s Fengyun Tower that didn¡¯t show themselves, and they all observed everything quietly while within the tower. When they came here, they didn¡¯t expect at all that a battle between a Martial Saint and a Martial Emperor would ur. ¡°Hahaha, I will surely kill you today.¡± Yin Yunke, who was on the battlefield,ughed heartily. The sealed battlefield let him have a sense of security. ¡°You are at death¡¯s door, yet you are still oblivious to it,¡± Jiang Chen spoke softly ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know what cards you have up your sleeves, but you also don¡¯t know anything about me. Yet you still dared to propose a battle to the death. You are really stupid!¡± Yin Yunke didn¡¯t get angry. Since ck Cloud Armor wasn¡¯t able to scare Jiang Chen, he turned over his hand, and a dead tree-like spear appeared in his hand. The reason why it was called dead tree-like was that the spear wasn¡¯t straight, and it was curved, while it didn¡¯t have a metallic luster. When such a spear that had a ridiculous outward appearance was revealed, an uproar arose the people outside, and they all stood up. ¡°Dead Glory Divine Spear! That isn¡¯t right. This is just a counterfeit.¡± Qin Ming from Qiyu Peak discerned some clues, and his expression became solemn. ¡°At this moment, the Deputy Faction Master¡¯s expression should change.¡± The crowd, who harbored such a thought, looked at Jiang Chen. But they discovered that even though he seemed surprised, he wasn¡¯t terrified. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a counterfeit, it¡¯s already a pseudo-immortal artifact, and it possessed Dead Glory¡¯s mysteries. It can help Yin Yunke¡¯s martial techniques possess mystical power.¡± Dead Glory was one of the world¡¯s rules, and it was a unique concept. It was like Swiftness Rule, but it was still even more mysterious and profound than Swiftness Rule. Yin Yunke couldn¡¯t get to learn any peerless magical techniques or Extreme Martial Techniques, but he depended upon Dead Glory Spear to achieve what anyone with a heaven-grade Martial Dais could do. This was divine and sharp weapons¡¯ importance, and any martial artist mustn¡¯tck one. The crowd found the fact that Yin Yunke could get such a supreme treasure quite baffling. ¡°This is a chance brought over by the awakening of Canghai¡¯s Sovereign Spirit. Our Sovereign Spirit Pce possesses several hundred Sovereign Spirits. So who can rival it? As for Ling Long Celestial Pce, it¡¯s insignificant.¡± Yin Yunke was pleased with himself, and he shouted loudly. It was only now that the crowd understood everything. After the arrival of Sovereign Spirits, even pseudo-immortal artifacts appeared one after the other. ¡°Lin Canghai is one of the strongest people in the first rank group, and when his Sovereign Spirit awakened, a whole forest¡¯s vegetation withered, and even the experts present there were affected.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Sovereign Spirit he awakened was stronger than all other Sovereign Spirits.¡± ¡°The Sovereign Spirit Pce possesses so many Sovereign Spirits, and it will sooner orter rule the whole Xuanhuan Realm.¡± Yin Yunke was quite loyal and devoted to the Sovereign Spirit Pce, and the spear should have been given to him by the pce. ¡°You are like an old dog barking loudly while holding a little bone.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t polite because Yin Yunke insulted Ling Long Celestial Pce repeatedly When such words echoed, a startled look appeared on the face of Yin Yunke, who wore acent look. This whole ce descended into silence for several seconds, before an uproar arose among them. ¡°Jiang Chen really doesn¡¯t have qualms about anything.¡± The crowd was sure now that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid because he dared to state even such words. ¡°Fine, fine! Let me see what is outstanding about a Deputy Faction Master like you.¡± Yin Yunke was so infuriated that heughed, while his gaze became gloomy. Yin Yunke raised his Dead Glory Spear high, while boundless power was controlled by this pseudo-immortal artifact. ¡°Is this a magical technique? A great magical technique?¡± ¡°He immediately used a great magical technique to deal with a Martial Emperor. It can be discerned from this that Yin Yunke is so angry.¡± ¡°A solemn Martial Saint was scolded and called a dog. It¡¯s an understandable matter.¡± ¡°I wonder how Jiang Chen will deal with him?¡± Everything on the battlefield started withering, and even though there wasn¡¯t anything at such a high altitude in the air, every martial-grade expert could still detect the changes such a ce went through. ¡°Rhythmic Chaos! Dual Trees¡¯ Dead Glory.¡± Since Yin Yunke was assisted by a pseudo-immortal artifact, he managed to build up power for his great magical technique quicker by much than anyone at the same Realm Level as him. ¡°It¡¯s too slow.¡± However, Jiang Chen still stated that it was too slow. The crowd witnessed Jiang Chen shaking his head, and just after this, wind and lightning flickered past thisnd while a golden radiance emanated from Jiang Chen. While Jiang Chen used a sword move, he waved his right hand in the air. Jiang Chen¡¯s left-hand was holding a ck and small ruler, and when golden lightning was merged with the Immeasurable Ruler, it turned into a sharp sword. ¡°Oh, my God! It¡¯s an immortal artifact!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a true immortal artifact. It has really appeared.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t beyond expectations. After all, he¡¯s Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master.¡± Everyone could only think about such a matter, and they didn¡¯t have enough time to speak, as when the Immeasurable Ruler transformed, a shocking sword power appeared. ¡°Whirling Murder of Metal!¡± Jiang Chen changed once again the move name because his Swiftness Concept had almost reached a worldly rule-level. As Du Tian Divine Lightning was merged with the sword thoroughly, its might became outstanding, and it was especially the case since when he thrust the Immeasurable Ruler, Xiao Ying moved along with the sword spirit. It helped the sword move¡¯s power reach the pinnacle. ¡°It¡¯s so quick!¡± The sword¡¯s speed reached an incredulous level, and it was quicker than even lightning, wind, and a shooting star. In the twinkling of an eye, Jiang Chen reached Yin Yunke. ¡°How useful is speed alone? If the power doesn¡¯t change, you will only fall apart and break into pieces.¡± If pottery hit a steel te at high speed, would it manage to prate the te? It obviously wouldn¡¯t be managed to achieve it. Yin Yunke, who wore ck Wind Armor, was like a steel te. But Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t like pottery. ¡°Whirlwind!¡± As golden lightning whistled, the sword got a power able to prate everything in the world. Stter! As the sword was thrust, the sound that echoed wasn¡¯t of ck Wind Armor being prated, or of Jiang Chen being shaken and sent it flying away, but of Yin Yunke¡¯s body. A bloody hole in his body¡¯s heart region and his life force was extinguished thoroughly. ¡°You!¡± Yin Yunke still didn¡¯t understand what happened. His raised Dead Glory Spear was about to release a great magical technique, and turn Jiang Chen to dregs. ¡°I can kill a trifling Martial Emperor with a snap of fingers.¡± This was the lines Yin Yunke came up with, and he nned to utter them to the people after the end of the battle. But now, everything turned to nothingness. ¡°I¡¯m not willing to ept this. Ah!!!¡± Chapter 1472 - External Power’s Debate

Chapter 1472: External Power¡¯s Debate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio An instantaneous murder with a single sword move? The crowd, who expected something else, jumped with fright. Their reaction was quite amusing! They were all still pondering whether Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike could break his opponent¡¯s defense, or whether Yin Yunke would use the great magical technique before the sword struck him, and whether he would manage to send Jiang Chen flying away. Even the most daring person didn¡¯t expect such an oue. The golden lightning extinguished Yin Yunke¡¯s life force, and that was why he ended up falling from such a high altitude. Jiang Chen swung his left-hand before many shocked gazes, and the Immeasurable Ruler took back to its former shape. ¡°None can insult Ling Long Celestial Pce,¡± Jiang Chen swept everyone with his gaze and spoke in a deep voice before he flew down into the same altitude as elder Baili Zhan. ¡°Jiang Chen, you should have stated it earlier.¡± Baili Zhan didn¡¯t know whether he shouldugh or cry. It turned out that he got worried about Jiang Chen in vain. ¡°I have said that you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders while wearing a crafty andcent smile on his face. Challenging people at a higher Realm Level was his specialty. Before he ran into the three rank groups¡¯ talented experts, he was able to kill people at thete-stage or at the peak-stage while he was still at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯s primary-stage. Now, Jiang Chen had already reached thete-stage, while Yin Yunke wasn¡¯t a talented expert. Killing him wasn¡¯t a difficult task for him. However, since they were both martial-grade experts, and were separated by a Great Realm, it wasn¡¯t easy to kill him instantly with a single sword move, and this was why Jiang Chen had thrown something before attacking. It was a Star Formation! It was the Big Dipper Sword Formation, and Jiang Chen had already managed to light the fifth star after his Sword Doctrine¡¯s power advanced by leaps and bounds. Even Jiang Chen himself didn¡¯t know what kind of destructive power it possessed. When Jiang Chen faced the Nether World School¡¯s killersst time, he abstained from using the formation. As for a reason behind it, it could only be described with this statement. Why would one use a machete to kill a chicken? This was why Yin Yunke¡¯s death wasn¡¯t unjust, and someone like him that didn¡¯t have great power shouldn¡¯t have tried to stand out, and he shouldn¡¯t have tried to trample upon Ling Long Celestial Pce to express his loyalty to the Sovereign Spirit Pce. ¡°If the battle were between talented experts, the previous sword move¡¯s speed would have allowed him to be one of the first rank group¡¯s strongest experts.¡± ¡°Is it? It¡¯s possible. Such a sword strike is outrageous, and it can help him get ranked among the strongest geniuses, but it¡¯s a premise that he didn¡¯t use external power.¡± ¡°He should have used external power, or else, Yin Yunke wouldn¡¯t have been unable to put up the slightest resistance.¡± The crowd started discussing this matter. They looked at the blood sttering in the air before they looked once again at Jiang Chen while wearing a graver expression than before. ¡°He¡¯s a person who can concoct even ck Yellow Elixirs, and it isn¡¯t outstanding for him to get an external power able to kill even Yin Yunke,¡± someone spoke out of jealousy. He gave the external power all merits for Jiang Chen¡¯s achievement. Most of these voices were from talented experts. They had witnessed Jiang Chen aplish a feat that they couldn¡¯t achieve, and that was why they couldn¡¯t ept this matter. The people in Fengyun Tower were so noisy that the tower seemed like a food market. ¡°The formation throw by him at will is of utmost importance.¡± ¡°He probably can use such a sword move by himself, but the power contained within such a sword was surely provided by the formation.¡± Most talented youths didn¡¯t believe the might of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike was so great. ¡°Your lines of thoughts are confined, and you can only be like arena¡¯s war beasts for your whole lives. You can¡¯t be true experts.¡± All of a sudden, an ear-piercing voice let Fengyun Tower descend into silence. ¡°Who is it?¡± Just after this, the talented youths flew into a rage, and they looked for the person who spoke. ¡°I¡¯m Dugu Yifang.¡± The person who spoke didn¡¯t hideaway, and everyone managed to find him because he spoke once again. But when Fengyun Tower¡¯s talented experts heard such a name, their anger disappeared. ¡°Dugu Yifang is one of the strongest experts in the first rank group, and his younger sister, Dugu Yue, is beside him. She¡¯s also one of the strongest experts in such a rank group.¡± Those two siblings walked toward the highest floor, while their powerful aura forced the talented youths on all floors to lower their heads. Dugu Yifang¡¯s stature was two-meter-tall, while he wore leather armor, which exposed his shoulders and arms. He had outlined muscles, while his lower body was covered by ck leather pants. Dugu Yifang¡¯s brows seemed like precious swords, while his gaze was as always as prative as a wild beast¡¯s gaze. Dugu Yue, who was next to him, wasn¡¯t overshadowed by him, and everyone¡¯s eyes lit up upon sighting on her. Her head reached her big brother¡¯s nose, and she had a tall stature. But she still didn¡¯t seem sturdy, fat, nor thin, and she had a pair of long and slender legs. What was rare was that she still had a curvaceous body, while her oval face had the charm befitting a woman from a foreignnd. Her skin wasn¡¯t snow-white like other women, and she had a healthy bronze color. The people in Fengyun Tower recognized those siblings because they were both Young Sovereigns that came from the southern sea. At first, the two siblings were just unknown nobodies. But Dugu Yifang managed to defeat many three rank groups¡¯ experts in a short time without suffering a single defeat, and he became one of the strongest experts. ¡°Maind¡¯s people like you are all stuck to the old way, and you have imprisoned yourselves in an illusory bubble. You are living forever just for vain fame.¡± Dugu Yifang didn¡¯t hide his contempt. ¡°Dugu Yifang, you have gone too overboard with your words,¡± a Xia n¡¯s prince spoke. ¡°Hehe, I will have to ask you whether on the road toward bing great experts, will you forbid people from using external power, and force them to confront you in such a state. When you are facing the invasion of the Blood n¡¯s army, will you put away any external power, and not use it?¡± Dugu Yifang spoke in mockery, ¡°The rules forbidding the use of external power were at first used just within a faction to ensure fairness. But in the end, this matter developed until using external power be a contemptible action.¡± The belittled, talented youths were infuriated. But they didn¡¯t dare to express their anger, and what more important was they didn¡¯t know how they could retort back. What was an external power? It was any power, which one didn¡¯t get through training and practice, and it was also something that affected greatly the bnce brought over by the same Realm Level. At first, when a certain faction offered treasures as an encouragement to its disciples, it would ask them to fight fairly. But this matter developed gradually, and when people had to fight over a ranking, they also weren¡¯t allowed to use external power. This matter had its own merits, but as it developed up to present, it had already reached an abnormal level. ¡°Ate-stage Martial Emperor and primary-stage Martial Saint were in the same condition, yet the former managed to kill thetter. Such a person will be considered an outstanding expert in our southern sea, and such a feat demonstrated clearly that he was blessed with great destiny and wisdom.¡± Dugu Yue let out a charming chuckle and revealed her pearly white teeth. ¡°We have also divided clearly between fights over fame and benefits, and Jiang Chen¡¯s victory is really outstanding,¡± the prince said in a low voice. Dugu Yifang didn¡¯tment about this, and he didn¡¯t speak further. A simr argument urred in another ce, and most Martial Saints stood on Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Martial Saints didn¡¯t fight over fame, and they used their whole power in most battles against people. They weren¡¯t dividing everything clearly like talented youths. ¡°It does seem then that the great factions decided that the use of external power will be allowed in the next opening of Sovereign Road. They have probably taken such a decision because of their abnormal obsession or because of the influence brought over by Sovereign Spirit¡¯s era.¡± After the end of such an argument, the people looked at each other in dismay, and it was especially the case for young Martial Emperors. Since external power wasn¡¯t forbidden even in Sovereign Road, they couldn¡¯t criticize Jiang Chen any longer. Moreover, when they got over such an issue, they came back to their senses, and they envied Jiang Chen greatly for his possession of the Immeasurable Ruler and Star Formation. They had all learned about such a decisionter than others, but they still understood the reasons behind it. Jiang Chen¡¯s victory wasn¡¯t just open and honorable. It still demonstrated his outstanding traits such as the first immortal artifact. Many experts stared at the Immeasurable Ruler in Jiang Chen¡¯s hands with their fervent gazes. Chapter 1473 - Assured Victory

Chapter 1473: Assured Victory

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After a short while passed since Yin Yunke¡¯s death, half of the opening day¡¯s event was carried out, and what the crowd looked forward to the most would shortly start. Fengyun Tower¡¯s talented youths detected such a matter, and they gathered in the air. The seven elite disciples in the warship had high fighting spirits because Jiang Chen¡¯s previous performance raised their confidence slightly. It was especially the case for Huangfu Huang and his threepanions. They had juste out of Life and Death Door in time to rush toward the location of opening day¡¯s event. They didn¡¯t have enough time to digest the news that Jiang Chen became a Deputy Faction Master. Moreover, if some of them came out earlier, they might have decided to leave Ling Long Celestial Pce. As Jiang Chen gave the seven people a meaningful nce, they flew out of the warship and gathered in the stage¡¯s center. ¡°It¡¯s like what our Supreme Faction Master has said. We wee anyone toe to challenge our Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples on the opening day.¡± ¡°The Celestial Pce has nine branches, but since we haven¡¯t filled all nine branches yet, the former nine battles will turn into seven battles.¡± Jiang Chen would obviously not say that they didn¡¯t have enough elite disciples. Some clever people managed to discern and guess something, but they didn¡¯t expose them. ¡°Meng Kong, let your senior brother have a look at your progress in Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± Someone came out impatiently, and it was Bai Feng. Bai Feng didn¡¯t give other an amiable feeling like when he was in Fengyun Tower, and the current him seemed like an unsheathed sword, while such a sword was pointed at Meng Kong. Many discussions arose here, as most people knew those two guys. Meng Kong and Bai Feng were both Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s outstanding disciples. But Bai Feng¡¯s grandfather was Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s doyen, and that was why he got to enjoy more resources than Meng Kong. No matter how good was one¡¯s talent and potential, it must still be turned into fighting prowess through resources, and this was why Bai Feng always surpassed Meng Kong. Moreover, what Meng Kong couldn¡¯t bear the most was that Bai Feng stated that the disparity between was due to the disparity between their talent. Meng Kong was left without a choice, and he risked his life. He ventured into dangerousnds to make up for hisck of resources. However, fate was always cruel, and Bai Feng, who enjoyed many resources, had also worked hard like Meng Kong, and this was why the disparity between them only became greater. It continued until Bai Feng was chosen as a Young Sovereign who would go to the Martial Field. Meng Kong realized that if he didn¡¯t make a major change, the situation would always be like this, and it just happened that Ling Long Celestial Pce was founded then. Meng Kong didn¡¯t give regard to the opposition of the Heavenly Sword Mountain¡¯s members, and he decided to be a member of the Hundred Swords Peak. ¡°Bai Feng, you will realize that there isn¡¯t any disparity between us in sword techniques¡¯ aspect,¡± Meng Kong spoke coldly. ¡°Sigh! My little junior brother. Fine, let¡¯s use swords to speak from now on, as it¡¯s time to put an end to this farce.¡± Bai Feng shook his head helplessly, while his eyes shone in a sharp glint. ¡°If you suffer defeat, you must go back with me obediently, and sit in meditation while facing the wall for three years.¡± ¡°Sitting in meditation while facing the wall for three years?¡± The onlookers were startled. This was a great era, and people were growing stronger by leaps and bounds. If one left the world for three years, it would be unknown how much it would change by the time he went out once again. Jiang Chen was the Deputy Faction Master, and he obviously wouldn¡¯t ept such ridiculous conditions. ¡°Okay!¡± However, Meng Kong unexpectedly agreed. Jiang Chen was taken aback, and he shook his head while wearing a bitter smile. When Baili Zhan, who was next to him, witnessed this, he made fun of him, and said, ¡°What I felt a while ago is a hundred folds greater than what you just felt. Youngsters like you are unable to keep their cool.¡± ¡°All swordsmen are like this.¡± In another region, Meng Kong and Bai Feng entered the battlefield by themselves without getting permission from anyone. The battlefield had already calmed down, but after the arrival of those two people, it seemed like its air solidified. All of a sudden, two Sword Souls with fiveplete traits flew in the sky. The crowd held their breath and focused. They were all looking forward to the next great battle. ¡°Bai Feng was formally ahead of Meng Kong, while he also just came out of the Martial Field. So he must have surely made great progress.¡± ¡°Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s training of its disciples could be discerned from this matter.¡± ¡°I felt like it¡¯s too much for him.¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t help but have a discussion before the start of the battle. ¡°Why do you think are Meng Kong¡¯s odds of victory?¡± Baili Zhan asked. ¡°Elder, you are an old Martial Saint. So why are you asking me?¡± Baili Zhan shook his head and said, ¡°I can discern the disparity between their Realm Level¡¯s power. Bai Feng¡¯s blood and energy are vigorous, and even though he wore a calm look, his body¡¯s power is like a raging sea. He must have surely gotten a fortuitous encounter recently.¡± ¡°In other words, this person isn¡¯t far from the Martial Saint Realm.¡± Jiang Chen helped him sum up this matter. Bai Feng and Meng Kong were both apex Martial Emperors. But despite this, there was still a certain disparity between them. ¡°That is right, but in martial techniques¡¯ aspect, I¡¯m not on a par with youngsters like you.¡± ¡°Elder, you¡¯re too modest.¡± Jiang Chen rolled his eyes, and analyzed this matter inwardly, before he said, ¡°I believe that Meng Kong will surely win.¡± ¡°Will he surely win?¡± Baili Zhan was surprised by this greatly. Those words had a great weight to them. Jiang Chen just smiled without speaking. He didn¡¯t provide an exnation. The two people on the battlefield would start fighting at any moment. ¡°When we have foughtst time in the new year festival, I managed to defeat you with Phoenix Dancing Among the Nine Skies Technique, and I want to see your progress sincest time.¡± After Bai Feng went into the stage, he revealed his great confidence. Bai Feng was doing this on purpose to destabilize Meng Kong. A person like him, who managed to be a first-rank group¡¯s expert, wouldn¡¯t make a mistake, such as underestimating his enemy. ¡°You can go ahead and bring me all you got.¡± Meng Kong wore a stern look, even though he wished greatly to quickly vent the emotions he repressed for more than ten years. ¡°A Phoenix Dancing Among the Nine Skies!¡± Bai Feng wasn¡¯t reserved, and he unsheathed his sword, while vigorous sword energy emanated from it. Both Bai Feng and his sword changed, and they became swift and ferocious like an azure phoenix flying in the nine skies. ¡°This sword move is anything but simple.¡± The swordsmen here managed to discern something through their intuition, and they all sighed with emotions. The people who had an understanding of Heavenly Sword Mountain knew that Phoenix Dancing Among the Nine Skies Technique was one of the mountain¡¯s true inheritances. It was a part of Hundred Beasts Sword Doctrine, and it was a divine beast-grade sword spirit. Even Jiang Chen was slightly amazed by this. Since Bai Feng could use such a sword move, it was obvious that he was outstanding. ording to Jiang Chen¡¯s surmise, one¡¯s Wind Rule must reach the Bright Realm, while the Supreme Will must reach the first level to use this move. Moreover, one could discern through the sword move¡¯s vigorous power that worldly energy rted to wind was fused along with it. However, it wasn¡¯t the Void Divine Wind, as no one could get such energy. ¡°A Phoenix Dancing Among the Nine Skies!¡± What surprised the crowd was that Meng Kong used the same sword move. The crowd didn¡¯t find it strange because Meng Kong was also from the Heavenly Sword Mountain. But since he dared to use this move against Bai Feng that was ahead of him, it was obvious that he had apetitive nature. ¡°He won!¡± Jiang Chen revealed a faint smile. The two fighters still didn¡¯t cross swords. Yet he had already stated the oue. Sure enough! Once Meng Kong turned into an azure phoenix, he managed to surpass Bai Feng immediately. He didn¡¯t have an advantage in just a single aspect, but a thorough superiority in all aspects. After Meng Kong had gone through the Sword House¡¯s training, he managed to surpass the person he pursed long ago. Swoosh! Meng Kong¡¯s body appeared once again, and he sheathed his sword decisively without sparing the injured Bai Feng even a single nce. ¡°The current you isn¡¯t any longer a target I¡¯m pursuing.¡± Jiang Chen left behind such words before his eyes looked faintly at Jiang Chen. The battle¡¯s spectators fared better this time than when they witnessed Yin Yunke¡¯s miserable death a while ago, and after they got over their brief shook, thunderous cheering echoed among them. ¡°Little junior brother, you have finally surpassed me. I¡¯m quite gratified, and I feel happy for you.¡± The defeated Bai Feng was surprised, but he didn¡¯t be dejected to the defeat. Instead, he smiled more happily than Meng Kong. ¡°You?¡± Meng Kong turned around with his face filled with shock. ¡°Little junior brother, continue bing stronger.¡± Bai Feng chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He left decisively! Chapter 1474 - I Will Represent Two Branches

Chapter 1474: I Will Represent Two Branches

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Did Bai Feng lose on purpose?¡± ¡°Does Ling Long Celestial Pce really possess such great ability in training disciples?¡± Bai Feng¡¯s defeat was too straightforward, and that was why some people suspected it. However, such voices didn¡¯t affect the others, as all experts could discern with a single nce that Bai Feng had used his full power. In the next several battles, the Celestial Pce¡¯s disciples showed outstanding power, and all seven disciples were already first rank group¡¯s experts. The one among them who showed the most shocking performance was Qiyu Peak¡¯s Qin Ming. His opponent was from the Xia n, and he called himself Moving Mountain King. He was well-known for his excellent brute power. But when the two people just started fighting, Qin Ming managed to send his opponent flying with a single strike from his hammer, and he ended the battle. ¡°I might as well continue forging iron.¡± Qin Ming, who got the victory, wasn¡¯t delighted. Instead, he was quite disappointed. When the crowd heard his words, they were left speechless. ¡°Zhang Fu,e back home with me.¡± The one fighting in the next battle was Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s chief disciple, the ck-clothed woman, and her opponent was ck Dragon Prince from the Xia n. The Xia n focused mainly on the inherited bloodlines, and this guy had a ck dragon¡¯s bloodline. He possessed the strongest defensive and offensive power possible, and it could be said that he was the strongest person that came into the stage until now. This guy had a special rtionship with Zhang Fu, as she was his fianc¨¦e. Zhang Fu was one of the nation¡¯s famous female geniuses, and ck Dragon Prince had taken a liking to her. He didn¡¯t give regard to her personal feeling and forcefully set an engagement with her that determined their rtionship as fianc¨¦ and fianc¨¦e. Zhang Fu couldn¡¯t bear such a fate, and she went to Ling Long Celestial Pce. But on this day, ck Dragon Prince came here to take her back. ¡°You will go back disappointed like that guy from the Heavenly Sword Mountain,¡± Zhang Fu spoke. ¡°Humph, I really can¡¯t understand why you don¡¯t like me. You are truly a genius, but I¡¯m not any worse,¡± ck Dragon Prince said. ¡°The person I will marry into will be someone I want to marry.¡± Zhang Fu was still unmoved, and she was quite ice-cold. ¡°Humph, ck Dragon Punch.¡± ck Dragon Prince got angry, and he attacked suddenly and decisively. When Jiang Chen heard his fist technique¡¯s name, he was startled, and he almost assumed that he really knew the ck Dragon Punch. But when he carefully observed him, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t the case. It was just a fist technique created through imitating a Dragon Punch¡¯s principles, and the person who came out with such a set of fist techniques was anything but simple. This technique contained the essence of the true Dragon Punch, and it could be considered a martial technique of the highest grade that was second only to Extreme Martial Techniques. However, it still wasn¡¯t an Extreme Martial Technique. ¡°Thunder Dragon Punch!¡± Zhang Fu also used a fist technique, and what was interesting about it was that it was also derived from the true dragon punch. But it was still a true Extreme Martial Technique. The dragon punch was a Dragon n¡¯s technique, and if humans managed to learn it, it would rival an Extreme Martial Technique. But there was still a little difference between the dragon punch and Extreme Martial Techniques. Now, Jiang Chen managed to discern where such differencesy. Zhang Fu was a lightning method¡¯s inheritor, and she cultivated through the Thunder Dragon Punch Technique. She was the second youth other than Jiang Chen himself that grasped the Lightning Rule. But she was still far from reaching the Bright Realm. Since an Extreme Martial Technique faced a high-grade martial technique, the oue was obvious. ck Dragon Prince suffered a miserable defeat, and since disbelief was stered on his face, it could be discerned from that Zhang Fu learned the Thunder Dragon Punch in Ling Long Celestial Pce. ¡°Ling Long Celestial Pce is anything but simple.¡± All seven battles ended, and Ling Long Celestial Pce got an overwhelming victory. The objective of the opening day¡¯s event was achieved, and the show ended perfectly. This was why Baili Zhan revealed a bright smile. The people that came here still wished to enjoy this event, and it was especially the case for the people who wanted to see Ling Long Celestial Pce be embarrassed. ¡°You have obviously said that it¡¯s apetition of nine battles. But only seven battles were carried out now. Can¡¯t Ling Long Celestial Pce find an eight or ninth outstanding disciple?¡± A talented youthful expert started raising difficult questions, and he was one of the siblings from the Divine de Manor, Gu Chuan, and his big brother Gu He. They were both people who didn¡¯t get an opportunity to fight like most talented youths here. Moreover, after the two siblings got to know that Jiang Chen was the person who cut off Chen Dong¡¯s two fingers, they pondered over a way that could help them save their junior brother¡¯s face. But it was a pity that Jiang Chen was Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master, and he still killed Yin Yunke with a single sword strike. It wasn¡¯t easy to make trouble for him. When the event was about to end, and the two siblings sighted upon Chen Dong and Yan Ying¡¯s disappointed look, they decided to do something. The two people¡¯s power was higher than ck Dragon Prince, and they had great authority among the talented young experts. ¡°We are seven here, and you can challenge anyone you want among us,¡± Qin Ming said loudly. The other six people didn¡¯t have an objection, and they all wore a provocative look. ¡°Today¡¯s challenges aren¡¯t to see how strong is your group, but to see how many like you can Ling Long Celestial Pce train.¡± ¡°You have obviously formed nine branches, yet you only have seven people. Isn¡¯t such a matter uneptable?¡± The two brothers spoke one after the other, and they didn¡¯t let go of this matter. ¡°Ling Long Celestial Pce may even have spent the forbiddennd¡¯s whole resources on those seven people.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite likely.¡± Some people, who have a hidden agenda, started adding fuel to the fire, and they all hoped that this affair would be more grave. Baili Zhan, who had just witnessed the event about to end perfectly, was fuming with rage. But the Gu family¡¯s brothers were just Martial Emperors, and it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to scold them. ¡°What do you want?¡± It was obviously up to Jiang Chen to deal with this matter. The two brothers exchanged a nce and revealed acent faint smile. ¡°You are Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Deputy Faction Master. This is why you are qualified to join them to make up the numbers and represent a branch.¡± When the crowd heard such words, they realized that the brothers¡¯ target was Jiang Chen. A Deputy Faction Master at the Martial Emperor Realm might easily end up running into such problems. ¡°You are from the Divine de Manor, aren¡¯t you?¡± When Jiang Chen detected the de spirits in their bodies, he understood something. ¡°That is right, do you dare to take us? We have two people, and you can pick anyone you want.¡± The two brothers spoke bluntly and challenged Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen shook his head. Gu Chuan and Gu He were taken aback. They didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would cover in front of so many people. A disdainful smile appeared on their faces, and when they were about to mock Jiang Chen, they were startled by his actions. Jiang Chen pointed at both brothers, and spoke calmly, ¡°I will represent two branches. So,e at me together.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to say anything more, as such words were enough to stun the crowd. ¡°You are aware that you can¡¯t use external power, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t matter whether the Sovereign Road will allow the usage of external power, as it¡¯s only through a fair battle can a person¡¯s true power be seen, and it isn¡¯t through strong weapons gotten by chance.¡± The two brothers assumed that Jiang Chen wanted to have with them the same type of battle he had with Yin Yunke. They both witnessed Yin Yunke¡¯s miserable death and didn¡¯t have the gall to carry out such a type of fight with him. ¡°You aren¡¯t Martial Saints. So don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Jiang Chen grinned as if he had just heard a joke. ¡°Wow!¡± At this moment, even the Celestial Pce¡¯s seven elite disciples were astounded. If he didn¡¯t use external power, then Jiang Chen was just an ordinaryte-stage Martial Emperors, and he would be facing two apex Martial Emperors, as well as the three rank groups¡¯ restrictions. ¡°Our Deputy Faction Master...¡± Qin Ming scratched his head, and even after he pondered over this for a long while, he didn¡¯t manage toe up with suitable words to describe Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. He¡¯s someone who can let the chief suffer losses.¡± Meng Kong felt like he must now inform the others about this matter. ¡°Are you talking about your Hundred Swords Peak¡¯s chief?¡± The other six people were startled. ¡°That is right, and he hadn¡¯t even used external power,¡± Meng Kong spoke once again. ¡°What the hell! Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Our Deputy Faction Master is probably too powerful,¡± Qin Ming spoke excitedly. Chapter 1475 - Natural Blade Doctrine

Chapter 1475: Natural de Doctrine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen entered the battlefield bluntly, while anger welled up in the hearts of the two brothers, Gu Chuan and Gu He. ¡°I will deal with this.¡± The two brothers obviously wouldn¡¯t join hands to deal with a single person, whose Realm Level was lower than theirs. Gu Chuan rushed there before his fourth brother, and he went into the battlefield. But the battlefield wasn¡¯t sealed yet, or more precisely, it wasn¡¯t activated yet. The reason behind this was that Jiang Chen altered the battlefield¡¯s activation conditions, and they turned from two people to three. Gu Chuan was fuming with rage, and his right-hand was on his de¡¯s hilt. His sharp gaze looked at Jiang Chen attentively, and when he sighted upon the indifferent expression stered on his face, his heart shuddered. Gu Chuan recalled Yin Yunke¡¯s end a while ago, and this was why he loosened his grip and lowered his right hand. ¡°Fourth brother,¡± Gu Chuan said. Gu He understood tacitly what his brother wanted, and he flew into the battlefield. As a thunderous noise echoed, the battlefield was activated, and it put limits upon everyone in it. It was at this moment that Jiang Chen unsheathed the Heavenly Fault Sword slowly. ¡°Well?¡± The people present here were surprised. They still remembered clearly Jiang Chen¡¯s Immeasurable Ruler, which was a true Immortal Artifact. A person¡¯s weapon or protective artifacts couldn¡¯t be considered external power. This was why the crowd was puzzled by the fact that Jiang Chen abstained from using the Immortal Artifact, and reced it with a top-grade Doctrine Sword. The only reasonable exnation they coulde with was that he looked down upon Gu Chuan and Gu He. However, those two brothers were both first rank group¡¯s experts, and if they joined hands, they rivaled the strongest experts. Fengyun Tower was now empty because everyone left, and it was only Dugu Yifang, and his younger sister, who were still there. They were standing in front of the window! ¡°Interesting, It seems likeing here wasn¡¯t a mistake,¡± Dugu Yifang said with a smile. The two siblings came here to participate in the Sovereign Road. But it was now closed temporarily, and since they didn¡¯t want to go back to the Southern Sea, they decided to travel around in the Divine Martial Arts Realm. They ended uping into Heavenly Awakening in inadvertently. When they heard that challenges would be raised in Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s opening day, they rushed here to watch such an event. At first, Dugu Yifang was quite disappointed, as all the people who fought on this day seemed quite weak in his eyes. This continued until Jiang Chen decided to represent two branches, and fight the Gu family¡¯s two brothers. ¡°You should wait nearby for now.¡± Gu Chuan had called over Gu He to activate the battlefield, and he didn¡¯t n to join hands with him. ¡°Don¡¯t assume that you can act arrogantly because you managed to kill a primary-stage Martial Saint. If I had an Immortal Artifact and that formation, I would also have managed to achieve it easily.¡± Gu Chuan started closing on in Jiang Chen. ¡°But you don¡¯t have them.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t argue with him and just smiled disdainfully. Gu Chuan snorted coldly, while his gaze became ice-cold. Since saying anything more would be just a waste of breath, he just stretched his hand toward his de¡¯s hilt and unsheathed the shining de in the twinkling of an eye. ¡°What a quick de unsheathing technique!¡± The crowd was amazed by such a sight. Gu Chuan¡¯s de unsheathing speed was so high that they almost didn¡¯t manage to see what happened. A de beam appeared suddenly and shot toward Jiang Chen. It didn¡¯t possess any destructive power. But it was still able to confuse one and let him panic. Gu Chuan curled the corners of his mouth and revealed a sneer. He hated Jiang Chen¡¯sposed attitude, and that was why he tried to scare him. But Jiang Chen unexpectedly just moved slightly. He didn¡¯t make any great movements, and the de beam brushed past his shoulder. ¡°You should bothe at me together, or else, you will suffer an ugly defeat.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s tone was as ice-cold as before. Gu Chuan¡¯s smile became hideous, while his vigorous de energy shook the space. Boundless de¡¯s power filled every corner of the battlefield, and it was able to suppress one until he couldn¡¯t even breathe properly. Moreover, the crowd still felt like they had just witnessed a towering mountain in the sky, and even the white clouds in the air were scattered by it. ¡°It¡¯s the Natural de Doctrine, and Mountain de Spirit,¡± someone cried out in surprise. Gu Chuan was from the Divine de Manor, and it was the Martial God Pce¡¯s leading faction. It depended upon its Natural de Doctrine to achieve such a feat, and such a de Doctrine was created through understanding nature power as its name applied. Sky, earth, mountains, ocean, floating clouds, volcano, and so on... They had fused such elements pertaining to the Natural Doctrine along with the de, and this was a profound and mysterious art. If the de Doctrines had something like the Four Greatest de Doctrines among them, then the Natural de Doctrine would surely be the best out of the four greatest de Doctrines. The Gu family had four brothers, and they all inherited one of the Natural de Doctrine¡¯s four strongest de Spirits, and they were the sky, earth, mountain, and river. Those four elements corresponded to the brothers¡¯ name, and some people even said that the four brothers were born for the Natural de Doctrine. The eldest brother Gu Tian, and the second brother Gu Di were both Young Sovereigns that could go to the Martial Field. At the same time, Gu Tian was even one of the twenty Young Sovereigns taken away by the great factions, and it was possible for him to be a Sovereign. Returning to the main topic, the Mountain de Spirit appeared, and it emanated an imposing aura, while it possessed boundless might. Gu Chuan had grasped a Supreme Will long ago, and it was also at the second-level. He also focused mainly on the Metal Rule, and his mastery over it reached one of the four great realms, the Bright Realm. In addition to this, Gu Chuan¡¯s Martial Dais was still at the heaven-grade. ¡°Towering Mountain and Flowing Water.¡± Gu Chuan was able to skillfully use the ultimate technique of the Divine de Manor, Divine de Canon, only due to the previous factors. ¡°Third brother got angry.¡± Gu He, who was watching the battle, grinned, and he couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Jiang Chen. After Gu Chuan used such a de technique, his Mountain Water True Will permeated this ce. Jiang Chen squinted his eyes. He couldn¡¯t see through this de move, and he couldn¡¯t dodge it, nor block it. ¡°It has Water Rule, and it¡¯s assisting it. Sure enough! Water can nourish myriad matters.¡± One couldn¡¯t deny that Gu Chuan was so strong, and if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t crossed the Sword House, it would be difficult for him to deal with him. Jiang Chen felt like he was among a great mountain, while he also felt like he was deprived of his ability of flight, and he felt quite small and insignificant inparison to the mountain. ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind.¡± Jiang Chen used a sword move decisively, and his sword strike seemed able to split apart the whole world. Wind and lightning emanated from the sword, and it extinguished the de technique¡¯s power. ¡°Do you think that it¡¯s so simple?¡± ¡°Revolve!¡± Gu Chuan¡¯s body started revolving around in the air, and a destructive will erupted out of his body. The mountain and water were destroyed mercilessly by the will, and it would also be the case for Jiang Chen that was amidst them. ¡°Sure enough, the de Doctrine is berserk and violent.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly. It didn¡¯t matter how much a person¡¯s de Doctrine changed, as it would still depend upon its overwhelming power to openly defeat enemies. ¡°There is a disparity between their Realm Levels, and this is why the disparity between those two people seem so clear.¡± ¡°The de¡¯s power could thoroughly crush the sword¡¯s power.¡± This was what the spectators felt, and it seemed to them that Jiang Chen was at a disadvantageous position. ¡°The Natural de Doctrine is really tyrannical.¡± All de wielders yearned for it, and they all wanted to get this de Doctrine¡¯s inheritance. But it was a pity that the Divine de Manor couldn¡¯t be joined any random person. Jiang Chen, who was on the battlefield, didn¡¯t change his sword technique, and he still used the Peerless and Magnificent Wind Technique, while he moved along the de¡¯s attacks. ¡°Your sword is quite fast, but since it isn¡¯t assisted by external power, what you can do?¡± Gu Chuan shouted loudly while he waved down his de. As the sword and de exchanged blows once again, it seemed like the battlefield suffered a great bombarding. Gu He that was in the battlefield revealed a bitter smile, and used his Protective Dipper Energy, while he hid in a corner so that he wouldn¡¯t be affected. The two people¡¯s confrontation was brief, and they quickly separated. They moved back! ¡°Well? He still didn¡¯t fall down, did he?¡± When Gu Chuan witnessed Jiang Chen moving back by the same distance as him, he was startled, and just after this, he felt a tingling pain from his thumb and forefinger, while a solemn look appeared on his face. ¡°He grasped substantial worldly energy of both wind and lightning, and they both weren¡¯t ordinary energies.¡± ¡°If my Realm Level wasn¡¯t higher than his, I would have probably been at a disadvantage at the former confrontation.¡± Gu Chuan hadplex emotions about this matter. ording to the three rank groups¡¯ system, his de technique should have left Jiang Chen in a sorry state. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, as long as my Realm Level is higher than him, I will still be stronger than him.¡± Gu Chuan was a talented expert, and he didn¡¯t undervalue himself. He had a resolute and firm heart! ¡°If this is your power, it will be better for you to use the Dragon Punch. You can¡¯t defeat me though using a sword.¡± Gu Chuan still didn¡¯t forget the cards up Jiang Chen¡¯s sleeves. Chapter 1476 - Mountain! River!

Chapter 1476: Mountain! River!

¡°You want to see my Dragon Punch? It¡¯s a pity that you aren¡¯t apt for it,¡± Jiang Chen said. At this moment, Gu Chuan couldn¡¯t stand this any longer, and he scolded Jiang Chen, ¡°Go to hell! What are you still putting on an act? Why don¡¯t you take a look at what you amount to?¡± Many people shook their heads. They were all famous people, and they must always keep their poise. However, one couldn¡¯t deny that Jiang Chen¡¯s words were infuriating, and even though he was clearly at a disadvantage, he still wasn¡¯t willing to admit anything. ¡°Exhausted Mountains and Rivers, de Domain, rise!¡± Gu Chuan wanted to take down Jiang Chen, and that was why heunched his de Domain. de Spirits that would let one descend into despair started spreading here. The de Domain had a vast expanse, and Jiang Chen had no room for escape. ¡°Does Gu Chuan wants to kill him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in a rage, and none is sure about this.¡± The crowd opened their eyes widely, as they were afraid of missing such a spectacr sight. ¡°A domain? I haven¡¯t yed with it for a long time.¡± ¡°Sword Domain, rise!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze became ardent. He felt like he must take his opponent seriously because he deserved it fully. Many types of worldly rules were condensed within the Sword Domain, and this was especially the case because Jiang Chen had grasped even Water Conception. If onepared the Domains¡¯ exquisiteness, it would seem that the Sword Domain was better than the de Domain by much. Moreover, when the Sword Domain just started appearing, it seemed like the de Domain was on the verge of copse. ¡°It¡¯s impossible! Break!¡± Gu Chuan was shocked. Martial techniques¡¯ domain represented a person¡¯sprehensive skills. So this didn¡¯t mean that Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Doctrine surpassed him vastly? Gu Chuan got rid of all distracting thoughts and focused fully on his de. He depended upon his Realm¡¯s power to stabilize the de Domain before he waved his de ferociously. ¡°Exhausted Mountains and Rivers!¡± If the previous technique, Towering Mountain and Running Water, was considered just an ultimate technique, then this one could be considered a killing technique. Moreover, since the de Domain and the battlefield would restrain Jiang Chen, he would surely end up in desperate straits. He wouldn¡¯t have any room for escape left, and he could only surrender. ¡°The Natural Sword Doctrine can affect a person¡¯s mind, and it¡¯s really anything but simple.¡± Jiang Chen spoke inwardly, ¡°But it¡¯s still unable to bring me to the end of my road.¡± ¡°Immortal Will: Eternal Glory!¡± ¡°A Blue Lotus Appearance!¡± As Jiang Chen used a sword technique, the battlefield descended into chaos. The destructive forces formed by the de and sword were so terrifying. Gu He that was observing the battle was forced to take out his de to defend himself. ¡°What is this sword move? How is it possible?¡± Gu Chuan got into an unconscious state, and couldn¡¯t give regard to anything, nor could he be affected by anyone. After such a de technique was used, one among Jiang Chen or Gu Chuan would die. Gu He was the closest person to the fighters, and he saw everything clearly. Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Spirit was turning into a dazzling blue lotus, and it started rising on the battlefield while revolving around. It extinguished the power of his third brother¡¯s de. ¡°What is going on with this sword move? It¡¯s an Extreme Martial Technique!¡± Dugu Yifang, who was in Fengyun Tower, managed to discern some clues, and the frivolous look on his face disappeared. There wasn¡¯t any suspense left for such a confrontation¡¯s oue, and it could be said that Gu Chuan suffered a miserable defeat. His de Domain was shattered apart, while he ended up mming into the battlefield¡¯s barrier heavily. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Gu Chuan left such an unconscious state, and he came back to his senses. His whole body tingled with pair, and he felt like everything wasn¡¯t real. If one looked to Jiang Chen that was opposite to Gu Chuan, he would discover that he didn¡¯t suffer any harm. The disparity between the two people could be discerned clearly. ¡°It¡¯s so amazing!¡± The people, who assumed that Jiang Chen was at a disadvantageous position, were quite astounded. It turned out that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t serious a while ago, and was just probing Gu Chuan¡¯s power. ¡°It¡¯s an Extreme Sword Technique... He didn¡¯t just grasp the Dragon Punch. He also learned an Extreme Sword Technique. What is his origin?¡± Gu Chuan clenched his teeth, while his face became filled with unwillingness. If it was just the Dragon Punch, then Gu Chuan was confident in dealing with it, and he could exhaust Jiang Chen thoroughly. However, he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen still knew an Extreme Sword Technique. ¡°Will you now say that if you had an Extreme de Technique, you would have managed to defeat me easily?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. Gu Chuan curled his lips. He obviously wouldn¡¯t state such words, as a person must meet certain conditions to get to learn an Extreme Martial Technique. ¡°You haven¡¯t beaten me with a single strike so heavily that I wouldn¡¯t be able to continue fighting.¡± Gu Chuan didn¡¯t give up because he was still able to fight. He obviously wouldn¡¯t try to attempt the impossible, and he looked at Gu He. Gu He came back to his senses, and he immediately flew at the same altitude as his third brother. ¡°They will join hands.¡± Many people became excited. When they heard at first Jiang Chen say that he wanted to challenge both people, they just took it for a joke, and they didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen possessed enough power to achieve such a feat. ¡°He has broken the rules of three rank groups¡¯ system, and he didn¡¯t just break them reluctantly. He had done it forcefully,¡± someone couldn¡¯t bear shouting such words, and he reminded the other people. ¡°After all, it¡¯s an Extreme Martial Technique,¡± someone sighed with emotion and spoke. ¡°However, the battle¡¯s oue isn¡¯t determined yet. The minds of the Gu family¡¯s four brothers are connected, and since they also had the same de Doctrine, they can coordinate well. Did you forget Liu Qianren¡¯s matter?¡± Someone believed that it was still too soon to cheer for Jiang Chen. ¡°Liu Qianren?¡± The crowd was startled, and the expression of many people aware of such a matter became grave. As for the people unaware of it, they also got to know it because other people informed them. Once upon a time, the three brothers Gu Di, Gu Chuan, and Gu He were traveling and training outside, and they ended up running into an old famous de wielder. His name was Liu Qianren, and conflict urred between both sides because Liu Qianren assumed that the Divine de Manor didn¡¯t deserve its fame. Liu Qianren depended upon his Martial Saint Realm¡¯s power and wanted to teach the three brothers a lesson. Yet he unexpectedly ended up killed by the three brothers. After the fusion of the Earth, Mountain, and River Sword Spirits, the Natural de Doctrine¡¯s might rose greatly, and they managed to challenge a person at a higher Realm Level. This was why Gu Chuan didn¡¯t care about the fact that Jiang Chen killed Yin Yunke. It was because he had also once achieved a simr feat. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t Liu Qianren, and he was now facing just two brothers. However, he was only at the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste-stage, and he would suffer a loss due to this. If Jiang Chen was at the same Realm Level as Gu Chuan, his previous sword technique would have been enough to put down Gu Chuan. ¡°Fourth brother, let¡¯s use our whole power, and let¡¯s use our Realm Level¡¯s advantage fully. If we don¡¯t do it, we won¡¯t manage to defeat him.¡± Gu Chuan transmitted his voice to his brother. ¡°Got it!¡± Gu He¡¯s expression was grave. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Jiang Chen as if they fought one-on-one, he surely wouldn¡¯t have even a glimmer of hope. ¡°Even if we will have to sustain injuries, we still mustn¡¯t give regard to anything. His Realm Level is lower than us, and he surely can¡¯t persist more than us,¡± Gu Chuan spoke once again. Gu He furrowed his brows. It seemed like his third brother was eager to get the victory, and what he suggested was anything but open and honorable. However, Gu He still stood on the side of his family member. ¡°Mountain!¡± ¡°Water!¡± In the next moment, the two brothers crossed their des, and two de Spirits started condensing there. Jiang Chen wanted tounch a violent sword strike at them, but his sharp senses detected clearly that the Protective Dipper Energy around the two brothers was anything but normal. ¡°Well? It can still be done like this?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed suddenly, and he realized that he would face a violent attack. The two brothers¡¯ Realm Power fused, and they would use it to release a joint de attack. It was two apex Martial Emperors who took such actions, and this wasn¡¯t fair to Jiang Chen. One didn¡¯t even need to bother with the disparity between their sword and de techniques¡¯ level, as just such a pure power alone was enough to give people a hard time. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s you who wanted to challenge us together.¡± Gu Chuan noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s current expression, and he became quite pleased with himself. If it was two other apex Martial Emperors than those two brothers, the situation wouldn¡¯t be so severe. It was Jiang Chen who sought the two brothers by himself, and it could be said that his actions were so foolish. ¡°Exhausted Mountains and Rivers!¡± It was the same technique as before, but the two brothers cooperated, and one of them used the mountain¡¯s power while the other used the river¡¯s power. Their power was so great that it seemed able to control the void! Jiang Chen¡¯s heart raced wildly due to his instinct that warned him of such a danger. Chapter 1477 - The End of Open House

Chapter 1477: The End of Open House

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Crap, these two brothers¡¯ knife spirits are originated from the same swordsmanship. They can coborate to exert the same knife movement.¡± On the warship, the seven elite disciples from the celestial pce got nervous. Any of them could not resist these two brothers¡¯ attacks. Some of the seven even could not deal with Gu Chuan alone. ¡°Vice leader¡¯s state is lower than theirs. The situation is unfavorable for him.¡± Qin Ming said anxiously. It was obvious. ¡°We¡¯ll know very soon whether he is good enough to be your rival, elder brother.¡± Dugu Yue said in a low voice in Wind Cloud Building. Dugu Yifang did not speak. He only shrugged his shoulders. If it were him facing the two brothers¡¯ joint knife attack, he would be able to crack it, but it would not be easy. So, he knew what kind of difficulty Jiang Chen was facing. Phew! Jiang Chen exhaled hard. He straightened himself up, holding the Heavenly Fault Sword in front of his chest with the tip pointing upward. With his index finger and his middle finger put together, he pressed them against the cold de. Then, while he was moving his fingers upward, astonishing sword energy took shape around him. The Ultimate Sword Soul rose behind him, almost piercing through the fight field. ¡°This is?¡± Those who had been at the Hundred Swords Peak had a familiar feeling. Duanmu Rong, who had experienced the power of this attack, was staring with her eyes wide open. She was reexperiencing what had happened the other day. This time, she could see more sword spirits as a spectator and was greatly inspired. ¡°Another ultimate-level sword method? It¡¯s different from the one of the other day! Gosh, he knows two ultimate-level sword methods!¡± ¡°Two?!¡± ¡°No. He knows Dragon Fist, too. So, precisely speaking, he knows three!¡± ¡°A Martial Emperor in thete-stage?!¡± On the spectator¡¯s stand, numerous people were shocked. Jiang Chen became an extremely mysterious man in their eyes. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t have a Sovereign Soul that is awake.¡± Someone from the Sovereign Soul Pce did not understand why. The Sovereign Soul Pce had records for all reincarnations of Sovereign Souls. Jiang Chen was not one of them! However, he was even greater than those reincarnations of Sovereign Souls. If he achieved to be Martial Arts Saint, he definitely would be a big shot. They would never imagine the deployer of the Sovereign Soul Project was exactly the young man before them. No matter how glorious to be a reincarnation of Sovereign Soul, it was Jiang Chen who decided whether a person could be a candidate or not. Back to the fight field, Gu Chuan and Gu He had finished umting their forces. ¡°Huh! Let¡¯s see whether he can turn the tide!¡± Seeing the extraordinary disturbance Jiang Chen had created, Gu Chuan curled his lip. He and his fourth younger brotherunched a joint knife attack. The potential energy of mountain and water broke out instantly, invading the fight field. A desperate knife attack wasunched against Jiang Chen head-on. The knife force could bepared to an all-out attack from a Martial Arts Saint. Like an angry dragon that flew out of an abyss, it was overwhelming. ¡°The Frozen Yi Water!¡± In the meantime, Jiang Chen¡¯s sword energy crystalized. The frost spread following the sword momentum. A swirl formed with him being the center. Water flew out as the swirl whirled. The knife force charged in. It was so aggressive that it seemed it would destroy the swirl. ¡°Water Retrogrades!¡± However, Jiang Chen suddenly straightened his left hand. The Heavenly Fault Sword was thrown over. Instantly, all of thews of the universe seemed to be rewritten. The swirl whirled in the opposite direction. The knife force got stagnant. After a few shakings, the knife force became exceedingly fierce. However, it was targeting Gu Chuan and Gu He. ¡°What?!¡± The two brothers, confident a moment ago, were petrified. They did not even know what to do. Before they could figure out a countermeasure, the knife force had got them and sent them flying. Gu He, the weaker one, spit up blood because of the strike. Jiang Chen did not merely turn their knife force back towards them. He also injected infinite sword force into it. Both of them were heavily injured. Gu Chuan, already injured before this attack, passed out. He fell on the transparent ward of the fight field. Gu He was so badly injured that he could not even get to his feet. By contrast, Jiang Chen brandished the Heavenly Fault Sword fast and neatly. Then the frost melted, and the cold air was gone. His long hair that was as ck as coal went back to normal. His bright eyes became profound and calm. Not any wave could disturb them. Not anyone could see through them. ¡°What an incredible sword attack!¡± ¡°Was that an ultimate-level sword method? It bounced the enemy¡¯s attack back!¡± People had anticipated that Jiang Chen would not be defeated by the two brothers easily, but they did not expect him to fight back so fiercely. He broke the two at one go. The fight field sensed the end of the battle, so the seal was lifted. Gu Chuan had note to himself from the unconsciousness yet, but fortunately, his younger brother Gu He caught him. The two brothersnded in Tianqi City embarrassedly and then left in disgrace. ¡°Our vice leader is incredibly strong!¡± Qin Mingmented again, but this time, he was agreed by the other six elite disciples next to him. ¡°He hasn¡¯t gone all out yet.¡± Chief disciple Zhang Zhu suddenly said. Her words drew six incredible gazes towards her. ¡°He hasn¡¯t shown his best fighting power yet.¡± In the meantime, Dugu Yifang made the samement in Wind Cloud Building. This finding gave him a thrill. He could hardly hide it on his face. He was very eager to fight Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m d we are here. There are so many interesting things to see.¡± Dugu Yue smiled at her elder brother¡¯s reaction. Since the Sovereign Path had been suspended, the brother and sister were taking adventures everywhere to train themselves and improve themselves. There were many ways to improve oneself, but all in all, the ultimate goal was to defeat strong rivals. So, fighting with a strong rival was also an effective way to practice, providing that you would not get yourself killed in the end. Dugu Yifang thought fighting Jiang Chen could help him improve. He was extremely eager for action. ¡°Elder brother, it¡¯s a bit awkward to challenge him now. Why don¡¯t you wait until everything has ended?¡± Dugu Yue said. As the vice leader, Jiang Chen was the host of the open house. If Dugu Yifang defeated him, Ling Long Celestial Pce would be embarrassed. The brother and sister had no grudges against Jiang Chen. It was not necessary to make things look so bad. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong.¡± In the crowd, the Five Distinguished Men of Sword Spirit Mountain were the ones who had the mostplicated feelings. The brother and sister recalled how they had had a wonderful time drinking with Jiang Chen in Wind Cloud Building. Unfortunately, due to the incident of the impostor who masqueraded as a Dragon, the brother and sister cut Jiang Chen off. That was really a bad decision. They did not use their judgment well. Otherwise, it would be infinitely helpful to get some asional instructions from such a strong friend. ¡°The challenges of Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s nine departments have all ended by far.¡± Baili Zhan removed the fight field in the air right away to avoid any potential problems. Watched by numerous people, Jiang Chennded on the warship. Facing the crowd, he said, ¡°Ling Long Celestial Pce appreciates your visits.¡± Not until then did the crowd realize the open house had already ended. They felt like they had just woken up from a dream. Many of them did not feel this was over because anyone could see Jiang Chen had not pulled out all of the stops yet. ¡°I¡¯m curious to what extent this Martial Emperor in thete stage will be able to break the three tiers.¡± The strong people in the first tier were not a match for Jiang Chen anymore. The remaining ones were the strongest ones. ¡°We must do something. The Heavenly Pce and Ling Long Celestial Pce will be obstacles on the Sovereign Soul Pce¡¯s way to unify the ck Yellow Great World!¡± A pair of gloomy eyes was staring at Jiang Chen, who was on the warship, from the crowd. ¡°One who stands too high is subject to many attacks. Such an important thing is so often forgotten.¡± The person who was staring said to himself. Then he disappeared from the crowd without anyone noticing. Chapter 1478 - The Legend Stele

Chapter 1478: The Legend Stele

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The open house of Ling Long Celestial Pce came to a sessful end. Everything that had happened there spread all over the Realm of Divine Martial Arts through all kinds of ways. However, somehow, it did not create many disturbances. ck Yellow Elixir, life span, or the performance of the elite disciples, any of these should have created a great disturbance. Not to mention Jiang Chen broken thew of the three tiers. Nevertheless, not many people were talking about that. Based on experiences, it was usually because something more significant had happened. But this time no such things happened. It simply did not catch people¡¯s attention. Those who had shown up at the open house all stopped talking about it not long after they went back. Not until a few dayster did Ling Long Celestial Pce figure out what had happened. It was the Sovereign Soul Pce, the Martial Divinity Pce, and the Xia who had intervened. They did not want Ling Long Celestial Pce to get fame in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. ording to a Martial Arts Saint, who had recently joined Ling Long Celestial Pce, as soon as he went back from the open house, he was reached by the Three Great Forces and was asked to watch his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s really absurd. They blocked the news about us?¡± Baili Zhan was quite unhappy after learning that. ¡°It means they have felt threatened by us Ling Long Celestial Pce. On the other hand, it also proves the necessity of the celestial pce¡¯s rise,¡± said seriously Jiang Chen. The Three Great Forces could reach any corner of the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. They were even able to limit people¡¯s freedom of speech. The fact was tens of thousands of people from all over the realm came to attend the open house. Although the Three Great Forces did notpletely stop the news from being spread, they managed to block it to arge extent, which was already very hard to achieve. ¡°Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening out there. Most people refused to believe you had broken thew of three tiers and fought two rivals at once. They are even disdainful for you!¡± Baili Zhan was really pissed. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. It was all right that they refused to believe it. ¡°Well,pared to this, we should pay more attention to what the Three Great Forces will do next after blocking the news.¡± First Elder had a different concern. His vision went farther. ¡°They will suffer a great loss if theye to invade us. They won¡¯t do such a stupid thing at such a critical moment.¡± Yun Yinzi did not think it was really severe. They had Red Cloud Venerable. And Dragon Tiger Mountain was their ce. If the Three Great Forces wanted to destroy Ling Long Celestial Pce, they would lose eight hundred men to kill one thousand enemies. That was for sure. The Blood Race coulde at any minute. No one would like to see that happening. ¡°I think the Three Great Forces will attack Jiang Chen.¡± The First Elder suddenly said, gazing at Jiang Chen sitting opposite. He looked very worried. He was really experienced. He was right. Baili Zhan and Yun Yinzi did not get him yet, but at the thought of the vice leader¡¯s performance on the open house, they came to understand. ¡°Jiang Chen is the leader of the Heavenly Pce. The Three Great Forces have always targeted him.¡± In the beginning, the three elders only treated Jiang Chen as a coborator, from whom they could get what they wanted and vice versa. After all, he knew refining elixirs and tactical formations. He was eligible to be their vice leader. To their surprise, Jiang Chen was a genius among geniuses. First Elder valued talents. He did not want to see Jiang Chen fail. Besides, Jiang Chen and their Leader the Venerable had such a special rtionship. Once he became sessful, the Heavenly Pce and Ling Long Celestial Pce would be an invincible chariot. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to harm me.¡± Jiang Chen vaguely guessed it, too, but he had been used to it. He would just roll with the punches. It had been like this since the Fire Field of the Realm of Nine Heavens, hadn¡¯t it? ¡°The transmission formation has been deployed. The first batch of elixirs will be sent over tomorrow.¡± Jiang Chen brought up another thing. The three elders were very happy. The crisis of Ling Long Celestial Pce had been finally resolved. They did not take the elixirs from the Heavenly Pce for free. The celestial pce also had many precious resources, which they would send to the Heavenly Pce. Jiang Chen bid farewell to the three elders after the meeting. He went to the Hundred Swords Peak. There were one hundred challenges in all in the Sword House. He would only get theplete Frozen Yi Water after going through all of them. Xiao Nuo had not finished her practice in seclusion yet. Jiang Chen did not have much to do in the celestial pce. He would rather use the time to practice. On the other side, his practicing body was practicing with countless resources in the Heavenly Pce. However, the practicing body had been feeling unsettledtely. The killer from the Nether World School lurking in the Heavenly Pce was more and more reckless. He would expose his whereabouts several times a day. Jiang Chen always felt someone was watching him, including in the practicing room constructed deep in clouds, which he built especially for himself. ¡°How has he made it?¡± Jiang Chen had to take the killer seriously. The killer was much stronger than he had imagined. Even though he had configured the formation to the highest level, he had not had any findings yet. It did not mean his formation was not good enough. The formation he had tried so hard to deploy was almost perfect. However, the formation had twoyers. The outeryer covered a wider area and had an excellent lethality. The inneryer was deployed at the headquarter of the Heavenly Pce. It was extremely mysterious and wless. Anyone, human or ghost, would be caught. Nheless, this killer was like a ghost wandering between the outer and the inneryer. ¡°Investigate!¡± It did not feel good to be watched. Jiang Chen called the force of the Heavenly Pce and the Divine Tree of Creatures into action. But he got nothing after a great amount of energies and resources had been spent. So, there was only one possibility left: the killer had masqueraded as a member of the Heavenly Pce, and he was moving about freely in the Heavenly Pce. Maybe he even participated in the investigation, and he was just acting. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± A thief can be a thief for a thousand days, but it is impossible to protect yourself from a thief for a thousand days. Jiang Chen could not stay alert to the killer all the time. But anyway, it was his practicing body here, so he was not panicking. Back to Ling Long Celestial Pce, the record of the Sword House was stuck at the thirtieth challenge. He just could not break it. It was partly because of his state and partly because of the conception of water. His knowledge of the conception of water was still very limited. It would be very difficult for him to go further if the Sword House was the only thing he was relying on. In such a situation, the wisest thing to do was to consult a senior who was good at using water. Unfortunately, there were no such men in Ling Long Celestial Pce yet. This day, when Jiang Chen was pondering by himself, someone came to see him. It was a woman he did not know. She was the tallest woman Jiang Chen had ever seen. She had pronounced facial features, including deep-set eyes and a prominent nose. Her beauty was a rare exotic one. ¡°I¡¯m Dugu Yue. I¡¯m here to deliver you the letter of challenge on behalf of my elder brother,¡± the woman exined her intention without beating around the bush. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your elder brothere in person?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°My elder brother wanted toe as soon as the open house ended, but the Martial Divinity Pce came to see us. They are who gave us the qualifications of Sovereign Descendent. They asked us to leave quietly, without picking any troubles,¡± Dugu Yue said with a bitter smile. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He could not believe the Three Great Forces had really done that. ¡°My elder brother couldn¡¯t put up with them, so he left first. But five monthster, the Legend Stele will be open. We¡¯d like to invite you there. We gather the Three Great Forces won¡¯t say anything about that,¡± said Dugu Yue. Jiang Chen was familiar with everything that existed for at least five hundred years in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. For example, this Legend Stele. He could not believe that itsted until this day. ¡°I¡¯ll ept your elder brother¡¯s challenge if I go.¡± It was five monthster. Jiang Chen really could not make any promise. ¡°I believe you will go. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Dugu Yue winked, throwing Jiang Chen a tempting amorous look. She turned around decisively before Jiang Chen could react. Her long legs moved, and she left. ¡°She is interesting,¡± Jiang Chen murmured. Chapter 1479 - A Sudden Turn Downward

Chapter 1479: A Sudden Turn Downward

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Legend Stele was located at the center of the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, a prosperous ce, the focus of the current world. It was a spectacr stone from an alien world. Its function was simr to the stele at the Title Pce in the Three Middle Realms. Some people imed the two steles used to be one stele, which had been split in half while falling into the ck Yellow Great World. The two halves fell into the Realm of Divine Martial Arts and the Three Middle Realms, respectively. Talented people appreciated the Legend Stele because this spectacr stone was fair and unbiased. It was open to visiting once a year. Strong people from all over the world would gather here to fight in front of the Legend Stele. If the rule remained the same as five hundred years ago, Jiang Chen would be quite interested. However, the most urgent thing for the moment was to rescue Whitty. After Dugu Yue left, Jiang Chen found a waterfall in Dragon Tiger Mountain. Since he could not find any master of the water property, Jiang Chen had to learn from nature. He nned to explore the lore of water in nature. He was sitting under the waterfall. For several days he had not moved, not even a little bit. When disciples from the celestial pce asionally passed by, they were all extremely surprised to see their vice leader there. He looked like an old monk in the middle of meditation. The waterfall was splendid. It had three parts, the upper part, the middle part, and the lower part, each presenting a different view. The water charged down like a white dragon. The disturbance created by the collision sounded like thousands of horses were running. Jiang Chen was watching the quiet river flowing towards the waterfall and then take a sudden turn downward. A great disturbance was created, but the quietness was restored again at the bottom of the waterfall. After watching this for several days, he seemed to have gained some insights, but he was unable to draw a conclusion or express them in words. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the water property is the mostplicated.¡± Jiang Chen sighed. He knew he should take his time. Dong! Dong! At this moment, Jiang Chen heard some deep muffling noises. He turned pale immediately. It sounded like drum beats. However, the drum was the sky! Not only Jiang Chen, but also other people in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, and even those in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, the Lower Three Realms, the Realm of True Force, the Realm of Milky, the Realm of Nine Heavens and all Worlds of Meson had heard that! They would see purple energy moving towards the east if they looked up. Jiang Chen found in surprise that this purple energy was from Dragon Tiger Mountain! ¡°Use the sky as a drum. The purple energy moves east!¡± ¡°This is the sign of bing a sovereign. Xiao Nuo has seeded!¡± Jiang Chen recalled rted writings, pleasantly surprised. He recalled and counted. There were six drum beats in all! From one to nine, the drumbeat amount represented the attainments of the new sovereign. Six drum beats were actually very good. Jiang Chen left the waterfall and went back to the Main Peak. He saw everyone in the celestial pce had been disturbed. They all looked lost and unsettled. The energy of the Venerable Sovereign was spreading from Xiao Nuo¡¯s resting pce. It swept over Dragon Tiger Mountain like a tsunami. ¡°Jiang Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± It had been an extremely long time since thest Venerable Sovereign had appeared in the ck Yellow Great World. As a result, many people did not know what this disturbance represented. The three elders thought it was the Three Great Forces who were ying tricks. ¡°It¡¯s Leader the Venerable. She haspleted her seclusion,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What?!¡± The three elders were shocked. Then they were greatly pleased. The stronger Leader the Venerable was, the better it would be for Ling Long Celestial Pce. ¡°A real Venerable Sovereign is so strong?¡± Feeling the energy of the Venerable Sovereign, Jiang Chen felt himself small, as if he was facing some superpower which he could not go against. Xiao Nuo had already been strong enough to kill anyone across the forbiddennds and been matchless across the whole world when her Sovereign Soul had woken up, and she had achieved half Venerable Sovereign. By then, she became a real Venerable Sovereign. Her strength was certainly much more dreadful. Whoosh! All of a sudden, it turned overcast. Lightning shed across the sky. Although it was during day time, it looked like night. ¡°It¡¯s the ko of thunder for Martial Sovereign! All of you stay away from the Main Peak. The farther, the better!¡± Jiang Chen gave the order right away. His pupils contracted. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. Jiang Chen, you find a ce to hide, too!¡± First Elder suddenly sensed something. He insisted on sending Jiang Chen into the forest. Jiang Chen was struck dumb at first. Then he came to understand why. He looked up and saw numerous flowing lights appearing around Dragon Tiger Mountain. Dragon Tiger Mountain was instantly surrounded by hundreds of Martial Arts Saints. They were all wearing a mask that holy awareness could not prate. The energies they gave off told they were from different races. The Ancient, the Wizard, the Human, the Half Monster, the Spirit, among others. ¡°The Three Great Forces can¡¯t stay calm anymore!¡± Jiang Chen was extremely anxious. Neither he nor First Elder had expected the appearance of ko of thunder. Since Xiao Nuo had been a Half Venerable Sovereign, they had assumed she would not have to go through any ko of thunder anymore. However, the fact those people were acting so fast proved they had nned it, and they had been lurking in the dark. ¡°That¡¯s why the master has been worried. If it were the Heavenly Pce that was facing so many Martial Arts Saints¡¯ attacks, I¡¯m afraid the Heavenly Defense Field would be scorched earth.¡± Jiang Chen had never seen so many Martial Arts Saints gather together. The entire Dragon Tiger Mountain was shrouded in the pressure they brought. Just as Wu Ming said, the Heavenly Pce did not deserve to be targeted by so many Martial Arts Saints yet. But Ling Long Celestial Pce was different. Red Cloud Venerable was already a threat to the Three Great Forces! ¡°The cmity of Blood Race is uing. Are you really going to kill everyone?¡± First Elder¡¯s face looked hideous. The three of them, Baili Zhan, Yunyinzi, and he, were not able to resist so many people at all. ¡°Give Jiang Chen to us and dismiss Ling Long Celestial Pce. Don¡¯t expect any miracle to happen.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll let Red Cloud Venerable go through a ko. It¡¯ll be certainly the best if she can seed.¡± A voice came from those masked people. This was apparently a secret action, but it was not difficult to guess who was manipting in the dark. ¡°It¡¯ll be the best for her to go through a ko?¡± Jiang Chen did not understand what that was supposed to mean. But then he suddenly realized it. He was shocked. If Xiao Nuo failed to go through a ko, she would die and vanish from the world. If she made it, she would be extremely feeble, and those people would take advantage of such timing to attack her! ¡°Vice leader is there!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill us. We would like to quit Ling Long Celestial Pce!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an undercover sent by my school. We are on the same side!¡± Dragon Tiger Mountain was in chaos. Facing the strong enemy, they even had conflicts among themselves. Let alone show solidarity with each other. ¡°Is this because the celestial pce doesn¡¯t have a long history or a solid foundation?¡± Seeing all this happening and at the thought of the celestial pce¡¯s good days, Jiang Chen felt very emotional. Someone suddenly spotted him. ¡°Jiang Chen, run! Now!¡± First Elder¡¯s voice came from overhead. Almost in the meantime, some masked men approached the forest. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen was not easy to deal with. As a vice leader, he could control the grand formation of Ling Long Celestial Pce, so he turned it on immediately. The masked men approaching him were attacked by the grand formation. They were almost killed. At the same time, the celestial pce started its warship. Strategic weapons were being charged with power quickly. ¡°You¡¯re just struggling! You¡¯re dead meat!¡± Those masked men were not intimidated at all. A giant bell appeared out of nowhere in the air and was slowly falling. The bell tolled when Ling Long Celestial Pce intended to stop it. The grand formation was then torn apart. Dragon Tiger Mountain was bombed by the energy that had gone out of control. Sands and stones were sent flying. The earth was shaking. Whoosh! A spear even longer than the height of the mountain followed. It pierced through the warship. The strategic weapons, in the middle of power charging, exploded. Star Picking Peak, one of the nine peaks, was affected. It copsed instantly. ¡°Siss.¡± At this moment, every one of Ling Long Celestial Pce felt desperate. Jiang Chen suddenly sensed something. He called the bronze cauldron out to protect him in front of his chest. He heard a crack and then saw a sharp sword de strike the bronze cauldron. The owner of the sword wanted to pierce through the bronze cauldron at one go, but in the end, the sword de was bent. ¡°What?¡± The owner of the sword eximed in surprise. It was apparently astonishing for him that Jiang Chen had such a valuable treasure. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Jiang Chen recognized who that was. He flew into a rage. Chapter 1480 - A Severe Crisis I

Chapter 1480: A Severe Crisis I

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The masked man covered his face, but he could not turn himself into another person. If they knew each other, he would be recognized despite the mask. In fact, Jiang Chen had recognized him from that sword attack. He was Sword King of Breeze, Zhang Tian. The former vice leader of Ling Long Celestial Pce. Behind the white mask, his eyes were lit up with a cold light that pierced through the eyeholes of the mask and told he had a strong intention to kill Jiang Chen. Zhang Tian snorted. He was preparing for the next sword attack without saying anything. At the moment, Ling Long Celestial Pce was in a severe crisis. The crisis, plus the ko of thunder in the air, made people desperate. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Zhang Tian attacked again. The sharp and quick-moving de was thrown over from different angles. It was really difficult for Jiang Chen to protect himself from being hurt. That sword was extremely fast. Jiang Chen felt fortunate that he had mastered thew of speed. He jumped into the bronze cauldron, which had erged. The bronze cauldron had got both ears. And the abundant ck Yellow Gas made it even more solid. Zhang Tian¡¯s sword de did not even leave a mark on it after striking it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± More masked mennded,ining that Zhang Tian could not even get rid of a Martial Emperor in thete stage. However, when they had found out what was peculiar about the bronze cauldron, they all showed a greedy look. It was not hard to tell the bronze cauldron was an Immortal Artifact, and it was rather unusual. Legendary weapons often had the shape ofmon weapons, such as knife, sword, spear, andnce. Immortal Artifacts like cauldron, bell, drum, and gong were rather unusual. There were only a few, but all very powerful. ¡°Go get him!¡± There were five masked men, including Zhang Tian. They were going to jump into the cauldron as well. But to their surprise, the bronze cauldron flew up and rolled a few times in the air, and then it fell on the ground with the mouth facing downward. ¡°You think that will work?¡± Those masked men did not think it a big deal. Strong people in a state of Martial something could even remove mountains and fill seas up. Let alone dig a hole on the ground. The fivemunicated through holy awareness. Then they lifted their right legs at the same time and stomped the ground with much effort. Bang. The ground settled. Soils and rocks all turned into pieces. The bronze cauldron was sent flying. Then the five jumped to fight Jiang Chen, still in the cauldron. To their surprise again, the bronze cauldron stopped steadily in the air. Then a forceful power broke out. The cauldron flew towards the masked men at high speed. ¡°Dodge!¡± The masked men were scared out of their wits. They did not know the bronze cauldron could be used to attack, too. Four of the five managed to dodge. The other one was rammed and sent flying. The mask he was wearing was shattered to pieces. Then a familiar face showed up. It was Zhang Tian, indeed! He flew into a rage because he knew Jiang Chen had done that deliberately. His sword momentum became more and more incredibly powerful. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Zhang Tian?¡± At this moment, Duanmu Rong, First Chair of the Hundred Swords Peak, arrived. She happened to see what had just happened. She was startled. ¡°Wh... Why?¡± Dumu Rong could not understand why the man she adored would have done such a depictable thing. It would be fine if Zhang Tian had never been the vice leader of Ling Long Celestial Pce. He could just use the excuse that he had responded to the Three Great Forces¡¯ summon to exin his appearance here this day. But at the moment, Duanmu Rong could not help but start to reconsider what kind of person her idol was. ¡°Your leader didn¡¯t choose me. The celestial pce just deserves this.¡± Seeing his identity exposed, Zhang Tian started to speak. He chose to join Ling Long Celestial Pce out of genuine feelings because he was in love with Leader the Venerable. Nevertheless, Red Cloud Venerable dismissed him from his position as vice leader mercilessly and killed his uncle Xue Ke. He was rather unhappy with that. What put him even unhappier was Red Cloud Venerable had reced him with Jiang Chen. ¡°Zhang Tian, this is important. You should know what to do.¡± A masked man suddenly said in a cold voice. Zhang Tian was struck dumb. He put on a new mask and lifted his head slightly to look towards the woman he knew so well. ¡°Are you gonna kill me to shut me up?¡± Duanmu Rong¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. She felt bitter. She was not just an adorer of Zhang Tian. The two had been good friends for many years. They even used to take adventures together. Duanmu Rong always thought that was the best memory in her life. But it seemed Zhang Tian was not with her. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee. Ling Long Celestial Pce doesn¡¯t deserve your hard work and sacrifices.¡± ¡°If you want to me someone, me him.¡± Zhang Tian pointed his sword at the bronze cauldron. ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous. You are just an emotionless mean hypocrite who doesn¡¯t have any personal loyalty. How dare you be so righteous!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s disdainful voice came from the bronze cauldron. ¡°Sword King of Breeze? I think you are just an evil wind.¡± ¡°Coward, how dare you talk back!¡± Another Martial Arts Saint said in anger. ¡°Hahaha, five Martial Arts Saints together, you still can¡¯t deal with me, a Martial Emperor in thete stage. It¡¯s you or me who should feel ashamed?¡± Jiang Chen said,ughing. Even though they were wearing masks, it was not difficult to imagine how pissed off the five men were. ¡°Attack!¡± Then, the five were going to take down Jiang Chen and Duanmu Rong, each with their respective theurgies. ¡°Non-self in Wind!¡± Zhang Tian attacked Duanmu Rong for real. It did not take him long to hesitate. It did not even seem that he had struggled. Duanmu Rong was even too despaired to raise her sword to resist at the moment. When everybody thought she would be killed by this sword attack, the bronze cauldron flew over and covered Duanmu Rong. ¡°Are you gonna give up your life for such a bastard?¡± In the bronze cauldron, Jiang Chen reproached Duanmu Rong, who was at a loss. Duanmu Rong was reminded. She recovered quickly from the daze. ¡°You are right!¡± Duanmu Rong was not upset or sad anymore. It was not because she was not good enough, but because Zhang Tian was a hypocrite. Jiang Chen knew from the determination on her face that her swordsmanship would have a great leap when this incident was over. On the other hand, the four Martial Arts Saints could still deal with the bronze cauldron even though they had used their theurgies. ¡°Do you think I was joking when I said the Three Great Forces could do nothing to me?¡± Jiang Chen curled his lip, unable to hide thecency in his eyes. He believed many forces knew he had the bronze cauldron. But it had been a long time since he had used itst time. In this period, he found the cauldron legs and the other cauldron ear, and the origin of ck Yellow Gas in Heavenly Defense Field. The power of the bronze cauldron had reached an extent beyondprehension. Jiang Chen did not bring Azure Demon and the ck dragon to the Realm of Divine Martial Arts because he wanted more challenges to defeat strong enemies. But he did bring the bronze cauldron to handle emergencies. ¡°Elders,e here!¡± Jiang Chen stopped fighting Zhang Tian and the other four. He steered the bronze cauldron to approach the three elders, who were struggling facing the enemy. He took them into the bronze cauldron as well. In this way, the bronze cauldron became even bigger. ¡°Come in. All of youe in!¡± Jiang Chen did not stop there. He sheltered more members of the celestial pce. In the end, the bronze cauldron could even bepared to a mountain lying over the nine peaks. ¡°Is this... Is this a Holy Artifact?¡± Gazing at the giant bronze cauldron, Zhang Tian was petrified. He had never heard of a treasure like this. ¡°There is nothing vice leader you can¡¯t achieve!¡± In the bronze cauldron, the survivors of the celestial pce were pleasantly surprised. They were lost in the admiration for Jiang Chen. Outside, the amount of the masked men attacking the bronze cauldron had exceeded ten. They did everything they could. Some of their attacks were even lethal enough to tear the air apart. However, the bronze cauldron did not even shake a little bit. It was not affected at all. ¡°It can hold on for another fifteen minutes.¡± Jiang Chen estimated in the cauldron. The bronze cauldron would consume ck Yellow Gas to resist each attack. When the ck Yellow Gas had been used up, the bronze cauldron¡¯s defense would be weakened until it broke and fell apart. Boom! At the same time, Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s ko of thunder officially fell. Chapter 1481 - A Severe Crisis II

Chapter 1481: A Severe Crisis II

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At the same time, not only Ling Long Celestial Pce but also the Heavenly Pce in the Seventh Realm was ruthlessly destroyed. It started from the Elixir Mountain. A group of mystery men showed up out of nowhere to devastate the mountain, including the elixir refining room and the alchemists in it. Fortunately, the tactical formation deployed by Jiang Chen helped to keep the enemy away for some time. The Divine Tree of Creatures bloomed. Numerous branches dashed over at high speed, piercing through the air, to reinforce the Elixir Mountain. ¡°The Jiangs and the Gaos have been attacked, too!¡± At the Cloud Reaching Hall of the Heavenly Pce, Jiang Chen got another message. ¡°ck Dragon, Azure demon, and Evil Blood Emperor!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body gave the order decisively. He sent the Five Sages to go to the rescue. ¡°s.¡± Wu Ming stayed with Jiang Chen. He looked he was struggling. ¡°Master, just spit it out.¡± Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. He understood how his master was feeling. ¡°I told you.¡± Wu Ming said helplessly after a long sigh, ¡°Of course the Three Great Forces have been pissed by your coboration with Ling Long Celestial Pce. You provoked them.¡± ¡°It wille sooner orter.¡± The pressure the Heavenly Pce was facing was much smaller than what Ling Long Celestial Pce was facing. Jiang Chen believed they could get by. However, the feeling of being stared grew stronger and stronger, as if that killer was just next to him. But he and his master were the only two people in the spacious Cloud Reaching Hall. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are too arbitrary. I¡¯ve never seen you pay attention to the development of the Heavenly Pce. Do you still think yourself eligible to be the lord of the Heavenly Pce?¡± Wu Ming went on. He became more and more critical and hostile. Jiang Chen frowned. He turned pale in an instant and hurried to turn around. Puh! A sharp sword de prated his protective energy jar and sent him flying. ¡°Master?¡± Jiang Chen was extremely shocked. He was familiar with this sword de. It was from the Immortal Doctrine of Sword. He saw Wu Ming behaving in an unusual manner. Holding the sharp sword in hand, he was staring at Jiang Chen with a hateful look and cold face. He brandished the de slightly, and the blood on it was shaken off onto the ground. ¡°Jiang Chen, you let me down.¡± Shaking his head, Wu Ming approached with the sword. Jiang Chen felt veryplicated at this moment. He did not know what to say. ¡°Do you really think the Three Great Forces can¡¯t deal with you? They just don¡¯t bother to. And they would love to see a sheep like you getting fatter and fatter.¡± Wu Ming went on, ¡°There is no ce beyond the influence of the Three Great Forces.¡± ¡°Nonsenses! What did you do to my master?!¡± Jiang Chen yelled in anger. He suddenly came to himself. Wu Ming paused. Then a weird smile showed on his face. ¡°What a bore. I was enjoying this.¡± That voice became a high-pitched woman¡¯s voice when it came again. ¡°I¡¯m just wondering how you saw through me.¡± But when it came again, the voice became very gruff. And Wu Ming¡¯s body was distorting. He became a muscr man in the end. ¡°Because my master wouldn¡¯t treat me this way,¡± Jiang Chen said confidently. ¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it?¡± The killer was surprised by his answer. Then he showed a weird smile again and turned into Jiang Chen¡¯s mother, Gao Yue. It was his mother¡¯s face, but Gao Yue¡¯s elegance was all lost. She looked flirtatious instead. ¡°Come on! Give your mother a good hug.¡± The voice changed again. Jiang Chen¡¯s brow was tightly knitted. Although he tried very hard to conceal it, his surprise was just so obvious. This was the biggest weirdo he had ever seen. He could just turn himself into any person as he wished. It was impossible to stop him in advance. And judging from the conversation between Jiang Chen and him, who had masqueraded as Jiang Chen¡¯s master, he should be a Blood ve. He did get not only Wu Ming¡¯s blood but also thetter¡¯s memory. Otherwise, it could not have been so wless. It had nearly got Jiang Chen before he started to me thetter. In addition, that sword attack contained the nature of the Immortal Doctrine of Sword, which was in keeping with the Blood Race¡¯s talent. ¡°What the hell did you do to my master?¡± Jiang Chen was standing in the air. That sword attack had hurt him bad. Even his divine body could not recover immediately. ¡°You are still in the mood to think about others.¡± The killer teased Jiang Chen as if he was confident that he had got thetter. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to flee, even if I die,¡± Jiang Chen said in a cold voice. ¡°I don¡¯t doubt that. But don¡¯t worry. You can¡¯t really kill me anyway.¡± The killer did not look like he was performing an assassination task at all. Instead, he was rather rxed, as if he was just taking an easy walk. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen raised his right hand high. The Devil ughter Tower flew into the sky and aimed at the killer. ¡°You know the answer now, don¡¯t you?¡± However, the killer grinned, as if he was not surprised at all. Jiang Chen turned pale. He was sure the Devil ughter Tower had only aimed at one person, but it turned out there were two targets. It was because the enemy had Wu Ming¡¯s energy, too, so the Devil ughter Tower was confused. ¡°I¡¯ve been lurking here for such a long time. I just got to know you more or less. Once the Devil ughter Tower falls, not only I will be decapitated, but your master will be dead, murdered by you,¡± the killer said with a cold smile. He was very confident. As soon as he finished speaking, he threw his sword over decisively, regardless of consequences. He was strong, a Martial Arts Saint in the peak, even stronger than the masked men attacking Ling Long Celestial Pce. He threw his sword over. It was still the Immortal Sword Spirit but mixed with some of his own stuff. This attack almost shattered the air into pieces. Jiang Chen could neither dodge nor use the Devil ughter Tower. ¡°Five Thunders!¡± However, this was his territory. The tactical formation of the Heavenly Pce was started. Five heavenly thunders fell. ¡°I knew it.¡± A smile pulled up the killer¡¯s corners of his lips. He ignored the five thunders. The sword came at a higher speed. ¡°Howe?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. It turned out the enemy was determined to die with him. ¡°Invincible Golden Body!¡± He pulled out all of the stops to exert his most powerful defense. But the enemy¡¯s sword attack was beyond theparison of the geniuses he had met. ¡°Nether World School never fails!¡± He was one of the best killers from the Nether World School. His sword pierced through Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. Jiang Chen was as dead as a doornail despite the divine body. At the same time, he was struck by the five ruthless thunders as well. ¡°Disintegrate!¡± The killer had seeded. He exerted an ult method to bloat until he was on the verge of exploding when the holy thunder destroyed his physical body. ¡°I finished the task. When I go back...¡± The killer could not help but get distracted, but a secondter, he became petrified. Jiang Chen, killed by him, vanished from the world before him. ¡°How is it possible?! This is a practicing body? No way. It¡¯s impossible!¡± The killer lost his temper right away. He just could not ept such a fact. Who would have sent the true body to take adventures outside and let a practicing body manage the Heavenly Pce when he had been targeted by the Nether World School¡¯s killer and had offended the Three Great Forces? Only a maniac would have done that! ¡°What?! Crap!¡± The killer suddenly found he was facing a trickier problem. Restricted by the tactical formation, his ult method of disintegrating a Blood Demon was not working properly. He would be able to dodge the tactical formation and show up outside the Heavenly Pce if only he could disintegrate himself. The price was only to get badly injured. He would be able to start to perform tasks again after taking a break for some time. And he, Blood Monster the Chameleon, killed such a difficult target as Jiang Chen. Everything would be perfect. However, the information was wrong again. The one in the Heavenly Pce was a practicing body instead of the true body! The power of the grand formation of the Heavenly Pce was beyond his imagination. ¡°No!¡± He shouted loud, reluctant to ept the fact. The five thunders fell ruthlessly and took his life away from the world. Chapter 1482 - A Severe Crisis III

Chapter 1482: A Severe Crisis III

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He should be dead.¡± Jiang Chen murmured in Ling Long Celestial Pce, which made others feel strange. ¡°Hold tight!¡± Jiang Chen suddenly found something. He told the others in the cauldron to stay arm in arm. Outside, the spear that had pierced through the warship was ready. The target was exactly the bronze cauldron. ¡°Terminating Divine Spear! They are just self-deceiving!¡± Duanmu Rong found it out as well. She was very angry. Terminating Divine Spear was an ancient super-level Immortal Artifact. It even had a longer history than Jiang Chen¡¯s Infinite Sai and bronze cauldron. However, it was less known, because this Immortal Artifact did not belong to any individual, but was co-possessed by the Three Great Forces. It had a dreadful power that could destroy the whole world. It was an efficient weapon to eliminate a force. Grand formations or any other trump cards, they were just as fragile as a piece of paperpared to Terminating Divine Spear. Whenever some existence started to disobey the Three Great Forces, Terminating Divine Spear would be sent. So, the identity of those masked men had almost been disclosed. They did not need to have taken the trouble to wear masks at all. Of course, the masks did work in some way. For example, they would not be recognized by anyone in the future. That was also why Zhang Tian wanted to kill Duanmu Rong. If Zhang Tian was exposed, the others would not be able to stay safe, either. Back to Terminating Divine Spear again, it was hundreds of feet long, coated with an icicle-shaped energy light. When it had been thrown over, it looked like a giant rainbow prating the sun. It hit the bronze cauldron hard. The whole world thought the bronze cauldron would not be able to bear it. However, to their surprise, the bronze cauldron only moved a few inches downwards. It remained steady, neither prated nor smashed. Instead, Terminating Divine Spear cracked after such a powerful attack. It could not be used again. ¡°What the hell is that?!¡± One of the masked men could not help but swear loud. ¡°Keep attritting the enemy¡¯s forces! Just keep doing this! That Immoral Artifact will be out of energy soon.¡± Another voice came. The masked men continued with the attack. They were not in a hurry. No one in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts woulde to disturb or reinforce Ling Long Celestial Pce. At the Main Peak, the ko of thunder had already started. The heavens were in a rage. All creatures were trembling. Even the masked men had to stop so that they would not be affected by the ko of thunder. Jiang Chen felt relieved. If he were the only person the bronze cauldron needed to shelter, the energy consumption would have been much less, and he could just let those people keep attacking him for another day. However, the bigger the bronze cauldron was, the more energy it consumed. This was thew of the universe. ¡°Get prepared. Once the ko of thunder is over, try your best to seal Red Cloud Venerable.¡± ¡°Brace yourselves for that. Don¡¯t let others beat you to it.¡± ¡°The Sovereign belongs to us.¡± The masked men were from three forces, respectively. They had an agreement before the action. Whoever defeated Red Cloud Venerable first would have her with them. As to the resources of Ling Long Celestial Pce, they surely would all be carved up. ¡°The Martial Sovereign¡¯s ko of thunder is dreadful indeed. Even if we get an opportunity, I¡¯m not sure whether we can go through it alive.¡± Gazing at the ko of thunder, some masked men were stunned. Resources and methods alone were not enough to make a sovereign. It also depended on whether one really had great skills to survive a ko of thunder. Otherwise, all would be in vain if one was killed andpletely disappeared from the world. ¡°If you have such concerns, it almost foreshadows your failure to go through the ko.¡± Some of the masked men were ambitious. They were not worried about potential failure. They were only afraid they would not get the opportunity to go through a ko. While they were talking, the first ko thunder fell ruthlessly. It struck somewhere deep of the Main Peak. Xiao Nuo¡¯s resting pce showed up in people¡¯s sight after a big explosion. In this way, people got to see Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s face. She was wearing a feather coat of seven colors. Her ck hair, dancing in the wind, was as long as a waterfall. Her eyes were slightly shut. The golden eye shadow was swept along her eyebrows. Everyone had an illusion that this woman was an ancient from a long time ago. When the holy thunder fell, she raised her long slim arm. Her delicate fingers made a gesture of nip. Click! The first ko thunder appeared to be nothing! The crowd was very quiet. Everyone was shocked. That ko thunder, which had totally intimidated the masked men, was nipped in the bud by Red Cloud Venerable without effort. What happened next put the masked men so nervous that they could not even breathe. They saw Red Cloud Venerable getting to her feet slowly and opening her eyes. Wherever she threw her look, the air there would seem to be frozen. The ko thunder grew more and more intense after being provoked. The second ko thunder fell. It was like a hundreds-feet-long waterfall that was going to smash the whole peak to pieces. People saw Red Cloud Venerable, namely, Xiao Nuo,nd on the ground to confront the ko of thunder head-on. Her charming figure was devoured by those white waves very soon. When people were feeling stunned, the ko thunder flew in the opposite direction, as if a river flew in the opposite direction and water was sshed everywhere. ¡°That¡¯s not good! Dodge! Now!¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, the diverged ko thunders were moving towards the nearest masked men. Ten-odd masked men standing at the front failed to dodge. They were hit by the ko thunders. Regardless of identities, regardless of states, they just vanished in an instant. ¡°Crap! This woman managed to bring the ko of thunder under control and use it to attack? That is hardly possible!¡± The leaders of the masked men could not stay calm anymore. ¡°Use the Human Emperor Bell!¡± They did not give up. As shocked as they were, they still would like to fight back. Human Emperor Bell was the Immortal Artifact used to tear up the defense formation of Ling Long Celestial Pce. Quite simr to Terminating Divine Spear, it was also co-possessed by the Three Great Forces. The giant Human Emperor Bell dashed towards Red Cloud Venerable, who was at the Main Peak, at a moderate speed. She was in the middle of a ko of thunder. As long as it could make some influence, Red Cloud Venerable would definitely suffer a lot. Speed was Human Emperor Bell¡¯s weakness but was also its strength. It was overwhelming and unstoppable. Once it ran into any obstacle, the bell would toll, and everything would be damaged! The crowd in the bronze cauldron was so nervous that their hearts missed a beat, including Jiang Chen. Red Cloud Venerable noticed the arrival of Human Emperor Bell. She was not panicked. There was disdain in her eyes. She extended her hand to clutch in the air. The third ko thunder was surprisingly clutched out by her! She was kneading the powerful ko thunder like kneading dough. When the dough had almost reached its limit, she threw a punch over. The ko thunder dashed towards Human Emperor Bell as if the God of Thunder had shot his cannon. The bell tolled. Wherever the bell tone reached, it was sabotaged severely. Jiang Chen, still in the bronze cauldron, sensed that the ck Yellow Gas had been consumed a lot again. ¡°The average people are suffering from the gods¡¯ fight,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Human Emperor Bell did not go straight ahead to devastate everything as the masked men had expected. Instead, it was obstructed by the ko thunder and was pushed back. The bell tone just did not stop. The masked men were all fleeing with disgrace. ¡°Retreat! Everyone, retreat!¡± Their leaders panicked. Red Cloud Venerable had not been weakened by the ko of thunder at all. She even became absurdly strong instead. There was no way to resist her. ¡°You have nowhere to retreat.¡± ¡°There is only one possible consequence of offending my celestial pce: die.¡± Red Cloud Venerable said. Her voice sounded as if it was from hell, which made the masked men very unsettled. Then, the ko clouds in the sky spread over, shrouding the whole Dragon Tiger Mountain. Including the masked men. At the moment, they were also facing the Martial Sovereign¡¯s ko of thunder. Those masked men, either in awe or expectant a moment ago, wereining to themselves. They wondered why the ko of thunder seemed to be a toy for Red Cloud Venerable Chapter 1483 - Human Emperor Bell

Chapter 1483: Human Emperor Bell

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s strength was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. Even those hiding in the bronze cauldron were all freaked out. Not to mention those masked men. ¡°All Sovereign Souls are Martial Sovereigns who went through a ko sessfully. Red Cloud Venerable only failed when she was going for Divine King. This ko was naturally easy for her.¡± Jiang Chen knew the details which others did not know. It was obviously a big mistake that the Three Great Forces had chosen to attack while Xiao Nuo was going through a ko. In Dragon Tiger Mountain, two sisters were running in panic. Although they had no idea where they could go hiding, they knew by intuition that they should stay away from the nine peaks, the farther, the better. They were Princess Diaoyang and Princess Ke¡¯er. They joined Ling Long Celestial Pce before the open house. They had hesitated, feeling the challenge Ling Long Celestial Pce was facing was too huge. However, in such a critical period, no one thought the Three Great Forces would pick a fight between themselves. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the masked men suddenly came this day. There had been no sign of their arrival. Fortunately, they were only small characters. No one was chasing them. But there were a few times the remaining power of the energies almost killed them. ¡°Elder sister!¡± Ke¡¯er suddenly found something incredible. She hurried to stop her elder sister, who was running ahead. A masked man was flying at high-speed overhead, trying to leave Dragon Tiger Mountain. He looked awkward. However, a ko thunder fell. It hit his head. ¡°I¡¯m not convinced!¡± He shouted, releasing his strength desperately. It started a big explosion. Thunder fire fell like raindrops. The two sisters looked desperate. They were right under the rain of thunder fire. There was nowhere to hide, and they surely could not resist it. They were very unlucky. However, at this moment, the two sisters were shrouded in a sucking force. Before they knew what had happened, they felt so dizzy that the world before them was spinning. They came into a closed space where was packed with people. Taking a closer look, they found all of those people were from the celestial pce. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± They were pleasantly surprised to see who had saved them. ¡°Younger sister, you should call him vice leader!¡± Diaoyang turned pale when she had heard her younger sister call Jiang Chen by his name directly. She hurried to wink at thetter. It was not like the first time when she saw Jiang Chen. At the moment, she did not dare not show respect to him. They were quite sad when saying goodbye to Jiang Chen, but when they arrived at Ling Long Celestial Pce, they found Jiang Chen had been the vice leader here. Later, Jiang Chen created a record in the Sword House and defeated Gu Chuan and Gu He on the open house day. They witnessed all this. It was exactly because Jiang Chen was too extraordinary that they did not dare catch up with him rashly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chen smiled at Ke¡¯er, who was in a panic. He did not care about the title at all. Ke¡¯er felt relieved. She showed a sweet smile. Despite being vice leader, Jiang Chen was not putting on airs at all. Outside, the masked men either died or fled. Only a few key members were still resisting Human Emperor Bell. They had given up the idea of getting rid of Red Cloud Venerable. All they wanted was to take Human Emperor Bell back. Otherwise, the loss would be too great. However, seeing another ko of thunder fall, they were as pale as a sheet. Without a doubt, this ko thunder was Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s weapon to deal with them as well. If they did not leave immediately, they could die here. They did not have the time to think about Human Emperor Bell. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The key members made a quick decision. They injected strong energy into Human Emperor Bell. Human Emperor Bell started to shake continuously as if it were high. The short and loud bell tone kepting. People aside, there were quite a few explosions in Dragon Tiger Mountain. The mountain had been greatly devastated by the bell tone. If this went on, Human Emperor Bell would destroy itself, but before that, it would inflict terrible damages. The bronze cauldron was in the mountain. The light supported by the ck Yellow Gas was dimming. Throwing caution to the wind, Jiang Chen steered the bronze cauldron away from the nine peaks. Human Emperor Bell was shaking more and more violently. The shaking even created shadows, as if someone was tolling it ceaselessly. The surface of the bell cracked. Dreadful energy went out of control like a mustang that had got rid of the reign. The masked men took the chance to retreat decisively. Over there, Red Cloud Venerable clutched. Human Emperor Bell flew towards her. The bell tone quieted down gradually as it approached her. ¡°What? She can even subdue Human Emperor Bell?¡± The masked men, who had run out of the Dragon Tiger Mountain, were all extremely shocked. They had kind of seen how powerful a Martial Sovereign was. ¡°If the Three Great Forces don¡¯t give me any exnation in one day, I¡¯ll visit you one by one.¡± All of a sudden, the masked men heard Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s serious voiceing from the Main Peak. Knowing that they had failed this day, they left with frustration and disgrace. On the other side, the turmoil in the Heavenly Pce had been suppressed, too. The mysterious attackers of the Elixir Mountain were all killed by the Divine Tree of Creatures. Those who attacked the Jiangs and the Gaos were also eliminated by Azure Demon and others. However, people found Jiang Chen and Wu Ming, who were in charge of the ce, were not there when they had returned to the Cloud Reaching Hall of the Heavenly Pce. ¡°We were enticed out! Today¡¯s attack was to cover the killer so that he could act!¡± Gazing at the Devil ughter Tower still spinning in the air, plus the electricity remaining in the air, Azure Demon guessed what had happened. ¡°The killer made it, but he died, too.¡± ¡°And they wouldn¡¯t know they only killed a practicing body.¡± Azure Demon could not help but burst outughing. Even the ck dragon was swaying its body, gloating. They just could not help it. After all, the enemy had tried so hard and lost so much, but it turned out they only killed a practicing body. ¡°This Jiang Chen is very mean.¡± At the thought of the possible reaction of the hidden hand after learning the truth, the man and the dragon just could not stopughing. ¡°By the way, where is his master?¡± Azure Demon found there was something wrong soon. He was loyal to Jiang Chen instead of the Heavenly Pce, so he did not have to call Wu Ming vice leader. ¡°Find him. No one is in charge of the Heavenly Pce.¡± Then the Heavenly Pce sent people to look for Wu Ming. After searching, they found Wu Ming trapped by a ward in a mountain in Heavenly Defense Field. ording to Wu Ming, he found someone suspicious a few days ago when he was working at the Cloud Reaching Hall. He followed the man. In the end, it turned out to be a scheme. The enemy lured him out intentionally. Wu Ming was after all the former lord of the Sword Pavilion. He certainly would not be killed easily. If that really happened, the Heavenly Pce would be rmed. So, that man trapped Wu Ming here with a ward and sucked his blood. ¡°Come on! Jiang Chen is in danger!¡± Wu Ming asked about his apprentice as soon as he got out of danger, regardless of his own injuries. ¡°It was his practicing body?¡± The ck dragon and Azure Demon exined to him what had happened. Wu Ming opened his eyes wide because of surprise. After a while, he said with a bitter smile, ¡°That guy!¡± He and others also thought the one in the Heavenly Pce was Jiang Chen¡¯s true body, and the one taking adventures in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts was his practicing body. However, it was the opposite. Since Wu Ming had been back, the Heavenly Pce had someone managing things again, and the order was hence recovered very soon. It did not take them long to figure out the identity of this day¡¯s attacker. They were not from the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. They were the forces from the Seventh Realm who had a grudge with Jiang Chen. Manipted by the Three Great Forces, theyunched this attack. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how the true body is going.¡± Wu Ming knew the Heavenly Pce could not be the Three Great Forces¡¯ only target. They must have attacked Ling Long Celestial Pce, too. After sorting everything out, Wu Ming stayed alone at the Cloud Reaching Hall. He switched on the recording formation. The fight between Jiang Chen and Blood Monster the Chameleon was yed. ¡°My master wouldn¡¯t treat me this way!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen say that firmly, Wu Ming felt very soothed. Smiling, he said, ¡°Great, young man. I¡¯ve been helping you manage the Heavenly Pce day and night, and that¡¯s totally worth it.¡± Chapter 1484 - Defeating the Nature by Half Point

Chapter 1484: Defeating the Nature by Half Point

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It was a mess in Ling Long Celestial Pce. Two of the nine peaks had beenpletely destroyed. The others also suffered different damages. Compared to its prime days, the current Ling Long Celestial Pce could be described as ruins. Fortunately, Dragon Tiger Mountain, the spiritualnd, remained intact. The root was still there. Jiang Chen took the bronze cauldron back so that the others saw the light of the day again. Most of the people here had made the decision to stay by themselves. There were people all over the Dragon Tiger Mountain. Some fled at the beginning, while others even defected. ¡°Stay in the air. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Jiang Chen would certainly reward these brave people. Over there, Xiao Nuo looked over. Her aggressiveness toned down, and she appeared to be gentler when she had found Jiang Chen was safe. Her fluttering ck hair fell on her shoulders again. Boom! Then, people saw a great disturbance happening at the Star Picking Peak, which had been destroyedpletely. The entire ruins were sent into the air. Pah. An invisible force turned the ruins into nothing. It was Xiao Nuo who did this. No one knew what she was thinking. Only a few people intuited it, but they could hardly believe it. Until Xiao Nuo did it for real! She flew towards the other side of the Dragon Tiger Mountain and uprooted an entire peak. Then, dragging the peak back, she left it where the Star Picking Peak used to be. Xiao Nuo repeated it a few times until all of the nine peaks recovered. They would just look the same as before when more buildings were constructed. ¡°She moved mountains! She moved mountains for real!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the strength of a Martial Sovereign?¡± Many people from the celestial pce were too shocked to shut their mouths when they had witnessed such a legendary thing. After that, numerous people were inspired, hoping they would be so strong as well someday. Jiang Chen was hoping this more than anyone. He thought of the past, a long time ago, when he had been a Divine King. He used to be able to fly anywhere, no matter how high it was. The Milky Way was only his yground. ¡°After today, you¡¯ll be the future of Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± Gazing at the hundreds of people in the air, Xiao Nuo fluttered her sleeves. Then numerous tokens flew towards them. Those who had never got a token before took it excitedly. They looked thrilled. At the same time, those running across the Dragon Tiger Mountain also realized the invasion had been over. They all returned to the nine peaks. Some of them were like Diaoyang and Ke¡¯er, who could not run away. Some fled right away with the treasures of Ling Long Celestial Pce. Some of them even dered they were undercovers, intending to coborate with the masked men. It was too chaotic to identify who had done what back then. However, the tactical formation had a recording feature. Even though the formation had been destroyed, the recordings were still there. ¡°Ling Long Celestial Pce needs some rectification.¡± At this thought, Jiang Chen looked towards Xiao Nuo, and thetter happened to look towards him as well. The two¡¯s eyes met. Then they both grinned. In the next few days, Ling Long Celestial Pce was in the middle of reconstruction. They checked how many people had lost their lives. There were over a hundred, all of whom were killed by ident. The Heavenly Pce had a casualty of over a thousand people. Although the enemy had a greater loss, Jiang Chen would not let it go so easily. He would not be appeased until the hidden hand of this invasion paid some price. And Xiao Nuo was with him on that. When the first day had been over, she was going to take revenge against the Three Great Forces with Jiang Chen, but she gave up the idea just before leaving. ¡°The Will of Natural Law intervened.¡± Xiao Nuo told Jiang Chen the reason. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was somewhat surprised, but it sounded reasonable to him. The Will of Natural Law existed for real. No one knew this better than Jiang Chen. Precisely speaking, the Will of Natural Law was the Realm Spirit of the ck Yellow Great World. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be very surprised.¡± Xiao Nuo put emphasis on the Will of Natural Law when she mentioned it because it had an extraordinary meaning for many people. ¡°The Will of Natural Law wants to get rid of the Blood Race and rebuild the ck Yellow Great World as well. It certainly doesn¡¯t want you to kill too many people.¡± Jiang Chen was not surprised. ¡°I mean, aren¡¯t you surprised by the existence of the Will of Natural Law?¡± asked Xiao Nuo. ¡°Ah...¡± Jiang Chen had never thought about that. Shrugging his shoulders, he said with a mysterious smile, ¡°The implementation of the Sovereign Soul Project must be permitted by the Will of Natural Law.¡± ¡°Okay. I see.¡± Xiao Nuo realized Jiang Chen had dealt with the Will of Natural Law five hundred years ago. She felt very curious. ¡°How did you get the consent of the Will of Natural Law?¡± ¡°We yed go.¡± The first Venerable Sovereign of the ck Yellow Great World took a deep breath, very shocked. ¡°You yed go with the Will of Natural Law?! Who won?¡± Xiao Nuo¡¯s reaction was understandable. The Will of Natural Law was almighty. It was above all creatures and valued bnce. The ko of thunders of practicers all came from naturalw so that there would not be too many strong men who could go against nature. ¡°I was lucky. I won by half point.¡± Jiang Chen smiled as if it was nothing to mention. ¡°You won by half point?¡± Xiao Nuo murmured. She was apparently startled. Not only she but also the Sovereign Soul of Red Cloud Venerable held the naturalw in awe. Only people above Divine King had the chance to get in touch with the Will of Natural Law. ¡°That¡¯s exactly my man.¡± Soon, Xiao Nuo was beaming. Her eyes were in the shape of the crescent moon. Jiang Chen was smiling, but he did not say anything. Then he pulled the only Venerable Sovereign in the world into his arms. The two headed for the Martial Field after recovering the order of Ling Long Celestial Pce. The elixir refined for Whitty was also sent to Jiang Chen through the transmission formation. ¡°Only Divine Kings are able to create a world. The Martial Field should have been rebuilt based on some World of Meson by the Three Great Forces.¡± On their way, Red Cloud Venerable brought this up to him. ¡°I suppose so.¡± Jiang Chen knew what was on her mind. Since the Martial Field was only a reconstruction, the Three Great Forces had no right to limit others¡¯ ess. Although they were the ones who had rebuilt it, they had already used it for the Sovereign Path. If they also tried to stop others from entering or leaving, they would go too far. Xiao Nuo intended to find a good excuse to attack them, but Jiang Chen did not think it was a problem. Even if the Three Great Forces really owned the Martial Force, he would fight a way out to take Whitty away from there. ¡°I see. The First Young Master of the Sacred Zone has be scheming as well since his revival.¡± Xiao Nuo was very surprised to see Jiang Chen react this way. In the old days, Jiang Chen would go to inform the Three Great Forces first for something like this. He would not seek another way unless he was rejected. But if it was urgent, Jiang Chen would not rigidly adhere to the rules, either. He would just act directly and inform the interested partyter. However, the current Jiang Chen was much more decisive. He would just act, without so many concerns. ¡°It was easy for me to say, but this is more relevant for me,¡± Jiang Chen mocked himself. ¡°Exactly. I think being more decisive makes you more attractive! I really hope you can break through to Venerable Sovereign as soon as possible.¡± Jiang Chen responded with a naughty smile, ¡°Why? Because you want to sleep with me?¡± ¡°Go to hell. I just want to travel with you across the ck Yellow Great World together, okay?¡± Xiao Nuo flushed, punching Jiang Chen¡¯s chest gently. If this were seen by the masked men of the other day, it would absolutely make their jaws drop. Chapter 1485 - The Protectors

Chapter 1485: The Protectors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No one outside the Three Great Forces knew the exact location of the Martial Field. The Three Great Forces had been trying very hard to keep it a secret. All of the Sovereign Descendants were transmitted into there and then transmitted back in the same way. The disciples who had left there scarcely mentioned the conditions of the Martial Field, so not many people in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts knew a lot about it. It cost Jiang Chen a great fortune to get information about the Martial Field¡¯s location. It was in a river at the intersection of the Middle River and the South Sea. Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo had some findings as soon as they arrived. Jiang Chen relied on his knowledge of wards, while Xiao Nuo counted on her Venerable Sovereign¡¯s strength. Waves were surging upstream of the river. Water sshed and tumbled, flowing into the ocean in the end. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Xiao Nuo said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen took out his formation disk and jumped into the water. The great resistance did not affect him much. His protective energy jar split the water. Soon, Jiang Chen drew the conclusion. As they had imagined, the Martial Field was a World of Meson. There was an opening between it and the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, through which people coulde and go. At the moment, this opening was sealed off by various confining manners and a ward. Jiang Chen was almost attacked as he approached. As a result, he came back to the water surface and went back to the air to tell Xiao Nuo about the situation. ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Xiao Nuo nodded. She did not think it was a big problem. However, when she was about to start, Xiao Nuo suddenly looked into the far distance. Jiang Chen did not need to ask her what was wrong because he had also sensed three surprisingly strong energies approaching. At the same time, some thick iron chains pierced through the water surface from the river to lock Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo. Much of the water sshed into the air. ¡°Divine Chain to Tie Demon!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He seemed to realize what kind of ce the Martial Field was. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you go inside first.¡± Xiao Nuo was going to act anyway. The strong energy split the river. ¡°Hold on! Don¡¯t act on impulse!¡± To her surprise, Jiang Chen stopped her. ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Nuo looked towards him, confused. ¡°The Demonic Abyss could be in the Martial Field.¡± ¡°Really? Are you sure about it?¡± Xiao Nuo was startled. Despite the rich experiences as Red Cloud Venerable, she still turned pale when she had heard the mention of the Demonic Abyss. The Demon used to be one of the races living in the ck Yellow Great World. The current Wizard, famous for their strength, was nothingpared to the Demon. The Demon had existed since the preliterate times. They gave the gods of that age lots of headaches. When those gods still existed, the Demon could not do much, since they had been suppressed. When the cmity that led to the disintegration of the ck Yellow Great World happened, the gods also left. Then the Demon rose again, nning to rule all of the other races. After the preliterate times, the other races had been fighting the Demon from the start of the ancient times to the Era of Heroes. In the end, the righteous defeated the evil. The Demon was eliminated. The Alien Battlefield outside the Nine Realms used to be one of the battlefields where the war with the Demon took ce. Besides, the Demonic Abyss was the defeated Demons¡¯ tomb. The other races forced the Demon into the abyss, thinking that would resolve the problem once and for all. However, the abyss turned into a farm, where dreadful Demons were born. Fortunately, the Goddess of Empyrean appeared at that time. She suppressed the Demonic Abyss. She turned it into a World of Meson and sealed it off with the Divine Chain to Tie Demon. ¡°The Three Great Forces are using the Demonic Abyss as the ce for Sovereign Descendants to take adventures. Are they insane?¡± Xiao Nuoined. ¡°They should have cleared the ce.¡± Like the ancient relics in the West Wildness, many strong men had removed the dreadful risks there before those Sovereign Descendants went. However, at the thought of the history of the Demonic Abyss, Jiang Chen had to say the Three Great Forces were quite bold. While they were talking, three old men arrived. They surrounded the two. ¡°No matter who you are, get out of here as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s brow knitted tightly. These three old men were Martial Arts Saints, but they were distinctively different from those Martial Arts Saints he had seen. Even Xiao Nuo turned serious. ¡°They are strong here,¡± said Xiao Nuo. Jiang Chen threw the divine chain a nce. He did not doubt it. ¡°Seniors, you are not with the Three Great Forces, are you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The three old men all had a different disposition. They were really strong men who were not active in the current world. They did not respond to Jiang Chen¡¯s question. ¡°You are the protectors from the Sacred Institute!¡± added Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s words put the three shocked. They did not understand how such a young man had heard about the Sacred Institute. The Sacred Institute used to be the leader in the Nine Realms. It had a very high position. The founders of the Sacred Institute dispelled the darkness and brought light to human beings so that they could be the current ruler of the world. Unfortunately, humans were difficult to predict, too. As different worlds developed, people found the Sacred Institute was in their way, so they eliminated it. It happened in both the Realm of Divine Martial Arts and the Realm of Nine Heavens. Jiang Chen witnessed with his own eyes how the Sacred Institute in the Realm of Nine Heavens had almost been eliminated. ¡°Go.¡± Back to the three protectors, they did not change their attitudes just because Jiang Chen had recognized them. ¡°The Three Great Forces can visit this ce freely. Why can¡¯t we?¡± Xiao Nuo was a Venerable Sovereign. Seeing the protectors not give her any face, she was kind of angry. A cold light shed in her eyes. The protectors were quite afraid of Xiao Nuo as well, but they did not even give an inch. ¡°No one is allowed to unseal the Demonic Abyss. Otherwise, the Nine Realms will fall into chaos.¡± ¡°Even though you are a Venerable Sovereign, don¡¯t you think about acting amuck!¡± ¡°Leave now. Everything is negotiable.¡± ¡°Even the Sacred Institute was already gone. How dare you put on airs here?!¡± Xiao Nuo snorted, eager to fight them. She would like to see how great these protectors from the Sacred Institute were. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Jiang Chen sensed there was something wrong. He drew Xiao Nuo over. Facing the three protectors, he said, ¡°We didn¡¯t say we would unseal the Demonic Abyss. Why would you think we would?¡± The protectors all frowned at him. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare lie to us!¡± One of them shouted seriously. ¡°The Three Great Forces talked with you, didn¡¯t they?¡± Jiang Chen was fearless. Looking into that protector¡¯s eyes, he said, ¡°We are here to rescue someone today. A person who is very important to me is trapped in the Demonic Abyss. This is what we came for. If you insist on stopping us and not listening to us, the only choice left to us is to fight!¡± ¡°Do you think we are afraid of you?¡± The protector who had yelled was a hot temper. Seeing Jiang Chen, a young man, speak to him like that, he flew into a rage. ¡°Wait.¡± However, another protector, who was the boss among them, was a much calmer person. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± he asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Whitty. He came as the Monster¡¯s Sovereign Descendant. He is trapped there because he missed the passage leading outside,¡± said Jiang Chen. The three protectors apparently knew about this. They exchanged a look andmunicated through holy awareness. ¡°You are not here to release the Demon? You are sure?¡± ¡°We are humans. Why would we release them?¡± Jiang Chen said, feeling funny. ¡°Someone told us that a new ambitious Venerable Sovereign was going to reunite the ck Yellow Great World and lead the Demon to invade the great world!¡± the hot-tempered protector told them everything. He just could not keep it to himself anymore. Exchanging a look, Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo showed a bitter smile. These protectors seemed to be somewhat na?ve. Chapter 1486 - The Nine-Layered Demonic Abyss

Chapter 1486: The Nine-Layered Demonic Abyss

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Giving it a thought, Jiang Chen suddenly felt he could understand them. He did not even know there were still people from the Sacred Institute remaining in this world until this day. He assumed they had been living in seclusion and guarding the Demonic Abyss. After Xiao Nuo and Jiang Chen had exined the situation to them, the three elders became less hostile, although they had not believed the twopletely. The divine chains sank into the river again. ¡°You are too impulsive. If you unseal that opening and enter through there, the consequence will be severe.¡± However, the protectors were still not very happy with them. ¡°I didn¡¯t know until I saw the Divine Chain to Tie Demon. After all, this ce is called Martial Field now,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Divine Chain to Tie Demon? That¡¯s rare. I¡¯m afraid none of the young generations knows anything about the Sacred Institute.¡± A protector eximed, kind of mncholic. It put Jiang Chen sad, too. The elimination of the Sacred Institute meant some ethos had disappeared from the ck Yellow Great World. Ever since that, all of the forces kept fighting each other based on their own interests. Jiang Chen once asked his father Yan Monarch, one of the Four Sages, about that. ¡°This is the tendency of the world. If the whole world is in solidarity and everybody works for world peace, people will getcent very soon! Everyone pays attention to their own interests. Only in this way will the world thrive.¡± He recalled his father had answered him this way. Then, after talking, Jiang Chen learned the three protectors¡¯ names. Xuan San, Xuan Wu, and Xuan Qi. Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo thought the three were joking with them when they had heard those three names. But judging from their serious looks, the two knew they had told them the truth. ¡°Seniors, I want to go into the Demonic Abyss to find Whitty and bring him out!¡± Jiang Chen mentioned his purpose again. He sounded resolute as if he would not allow any negotiations. Xiao Nuo, next to him, understood what he was insinuating. She released the energy of Venerable Sovereign. ¡°You are not only impulsive but know nothing about the Demonic Abyss.¡± Xuan Wu, the hot-tempered protector, said. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. It was true he did not know much because the Three Great Forces refused to offer him any information. ¡°It¡¯s easy to go inside. I¡¯m just afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave there.¡± ¡°Even if you can leave, you won¡¯t necessarily be able to take that Sovereign Descendant of the Monster out.¡± The other two protectors also behaved like this was something tricky, as if there was some inside story. ¡°How dangerous can it be if I go inside with him?¡± Xiao Nuo was very confident. After all, even a group of Martial Arts Saints could take adventures in the Demonic Abyss. Not to mention a Martial Sovereign. ¡°You must go through the Mysterious Gate left by Goddess of Empyrean. The Mysterious Gate isn¡¯t powerful enough to let a Martial Sovereign go through for the moment.¡± ¡°That means if you want to go inside, you¡¯ll have to remove the ward and the seal, but we y Demon Pce won¡¯t allow you to do that.¡± Xuan San and Xuan Qi said, respectively. ¡°Seniors, please tell me more details,¡± said Jiang Chen. He felt more worried about Whitty after learning the Martial Field was actually the Demonic Abyss. If it were another Martial Emperor who had requested this, the three protectors would not respond. But Jiang Chen was with a Venerable Sovereign. And this Venerable Sovereign and Jiang Chen were quite close. So, the protectors told them everything. The Sacred Institute had disintegrated before the Realm of Divine Martial Arts fell under the rule of the Three Great Forces, because they knew even if they did not disintegrate themselves, they would be eliminated sooner orter. The disintegrated Sacred Institute did not just disappear. They learned the lesson from the past and established the y Demon Pce to deal with the Demonic Abyss. Various forces in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts had been worrying about what to do with the Demonic Abyss after the Sacred Institute¡¯s disintegration, so they acquiesced in the y Demon Pce¡¯s existence. The members of the y Demon Pce never showed up in public. They werepletely dedicated to their mission. The Three Great Forces had acquired the y Demon Pce¡¯s consent to use the Demonic Abyss for the training of Sovereign Descendants. To avoid panic, they called the Demonic Abyss as Martial Field to the public. ¡°The Demonic Abyss has nineyers in all. From one to nine, the lower theyer is, the stronger the demons there.¡± ¡°The Sovereign Descendants were only allowed to go to the first threeyers, with us maintaining the order and working a lot in the dark.¡± ¡°Now the Three Great Forces already left. With no one maintaining the order, it¡¯s even very dangerous in the first threeyers.¡± ¡°The Sovereign Descendant of the Monster you are looking for is insane. He went to the fourthyer!¡± ¡°So, the current situation is, this Venerable Sovereign can¡¯t go in, and there is no way you can reach the fourthyer. Even if you really can make it, that Sovereign Descendant of the Monster should have lost his head. He wouldn¡¯t listen to you.¡± The situation was trickier than Jiang Chen had imagined. It was not so simple as to drag Whitty there. ¡°If you dare remove the ward to go inside, you¡¯ll be the sinners of the ck Yellow Great World!¡± Xuan Wu said in a profound voice. They had to go inside through the Mysterious Gate. Since Xiao Nuo was too strong, the Mysterious Gate could not handle her strength. If Xiao Nuo wanted to go inside, she would have to remove the ward. The potential consequence was that the demons in the Demonic Abyss could be released. ¡°Is it possible to go inside through the ward, providing that the demons won¡¯t be released?¡± After learning about the Demonic Abyss, Xiao Nuo did not want Jiang Chen to go inside alone. She was worried about him. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too risky! We y Demon Pce will in no way agree!¡± The protectors refused her immediately. They were really freaked out. ¡°You have no idea how good he is. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± Xiao Nuo showed a cold smile. Her look was taunting. She was actually expecting Jiang Chen¡¯s answer instead of the y Demon Pce¡¯s. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you are confident enough, just do it. Don¡¯t worry about the y Demon Pce.¡± She was not putting on airs. It was only because she was confident. Jiang Chen was thinking the same. He said to her through holy awareness, ¡°I¡¯ll go down again to check the seal.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then Jiang Chen jumped into the river again. ¡°What is he gonna do?!¡± The protectors were both startled and angry. They were going to attack Xiao Nuo right away. ¡°I respect you because you are seniors, and you are guarding the Demonic Abyss. I don¡¯t want to antagonize you. But I¡¯m not happy with your attitudes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been living for too long. It¡¯s time for you to see how much the world has changed.¡± Jiang Chen was not there to stop her, so Xiao Nuo did not need to restrain herself. ¡°It¡¯s not your call here!¡± Xuan Wu was going to throw the Divine Chain to Tie Demon over again. The other two protectors were also ready to deal with this strong enemy. Their energies were on the verge of breaking out. COMMENT ¡°I said you were strong because I can¡¯t kill you as I wish, but it doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯m not able to kill you.¡± Xiao Nuo did not think it a big deal. She raised her right arm high. The color of the sky changed. Thousands of electric radiances gathered. Electric arcs were jumping between her fingers. The protectors found in surprise that they could not control the Divine Chain to Tie Demon so well as before under this pressure. ¡°Once I close my fist, you won¡¯t even be able to control your own bodies,¡± Xiao Nuo said sternly. The protectors were startled. They had been living for hundreds of years and had always thought they were the strongest. Besides, this was their territory. They thought they would be able to resist a Venerable Sovereign with so many advantages added together. Not until then did they find how wrong they were. Once the Venerable Sovereign acted, they would turn into ashes. Xuan Wu, the most furious one, was frustrated. As proud as he was, he lowered his head. ¡°We went too far. Please don¡¯t act on impulse,¡± Xuan San admitted their defeat. Xiao Nuo did not respond to him. Throwing Xuan Wu a sharp look, she said coldly, ¡°If you dare yell at Jiang Chen again, I won¡¯t go easy on you.¡± Xuan Wu¡¯s blood froze instantly. He felt extremely helpless. Chapter 1487 - The Fourth Layer

Chapter 1487: The Fourth Layer

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Xiao Ruo, don¡¯t act so tyrannically.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen came out of the riverbed, and when he looked upon the angry beauty, he shook his head while wearing a bitter smile. When Xiao Ruo heard his words, she scattered the lightning arcs filling the sky, while her sharp gaze turned soft. ¡°How is it?¡± Xiao Ruo asked worryingly. When the three protectors witnessed such a sight, they all didn¡¯t know what they should say. A Sovereign was so docile and obedient to a Martial Emperor. They all couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether they mixed those two people¡¯s Realm Level. ¡°I need some time, as well asprehensive assistance.¡± Jiang Chen revealed a bitter smile. It was the Goddess of Empyrean who dealt with the Demon Abyss, and he couldn¡¯t break the seal in a short while. Moreover, he must still do it while ensuring that the demonic beings inside wouldn¡¯te out, while the three great factions and y Demon Pce would surely not allow them to act recklessly in this period. Xiao Ruo also understood clearly such arguments. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just intrude there? Even if we release the demonic beings, I¡¯m still confident that we can make up for such a mistake.¡± Xiao Ruo uttered words that scared the three protectors. If Xiao Ruo didn¡¯t unt her might a while ago, Xuan Wu would have surely rebuked her angrily once again. Jiang Chen shook his head. He wouldn¡¯t do such a matter. Upon witnessing this, the tree protectors felt relieved. It seemed like it was Jiang Chen, who held decision-making rights, and he was also more rational than Xiao Ruo. ¡°I want to understand the Demonic Abyss¡¯s situation in detail.¡± What Jiang Chen had decided didn¡¯t imply that he would give up. ¡°So, why don¡¯t we go to y Demon Pce?¡± Xuan San hesitated for a while before she questioned Jiang Chen to sound him out. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any objection to this. Thereupon, their group traveled along the river. They flew for several thousand miles and managed to reach the sea area in several minutes. They were following the three protectors that were traveling in circles in the sea area, and this continued until an ind appeared in front of them. A peculiar look appeared on Jiang Chen¡¯s face. y Demon Pce was always unbeknownst to people, yet its spiritualnd was so conspicuous. ¡°The more we try to hide it on purpose, the easier it would be for us to catch people¡¯s attention. Moreover, there is an illusion formation set around the ind, and it will let one diverge from this path unconsciously.¡± Xuan San noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s expression, and he exined this matter out of consideration for him. Afterward, the few peoplended on an archaic-looking courtyard. ¡°Why is it so lively?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised once again. Even though this ce wasn¡¯t packed with people, there were still many people walking around here. Most of them were Devil-yer Pce¡¯s disciples. But, they were still some outsiders among them. The reason why Jiang Chen could discern such a matter clearly was that y Demon Pce¡¯s members wore standard blue clothes. ¡°The Sacred Institute¡¯s members considered themselves the world¡¯s leaders, and they keep its bnce. But, since they must try to prevent a single party¡¯s hegemony over everything, the Sacred Institute was forced to reveal its power, and that was why it ended up overthrown.¡± ¡°Our Devil-yer Pce drew a lesson from it, and we depended upon the Sacred Institute¡¯s wealth to slowly build up power, and it¡¯s only through this did we get our current achievements.¡± A protector spoke once again. ¡°Is your Devil-yer Pce powerful enough to contend against the three great factions?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Such a question was quite sensitive, and that was why the three protectors just kept their silence. However, Jiang Chen had already gotten an answer. y Demon Pce had many experts, as well as countless talented disciples. Many people came over and encircled this ce due to their group¡¯s arrival. This wasn¡¯t because they seemed quite unusual, and it was just because Xiao Ruo was the sole Sovereign alive, and she caught the attention of people with sharp senses. Humph! Xiao Ruo raised her brows when she sighted upon those people, and a formless wave of pressure emanated from her. The expressions of many people changed drastically, and they moved back repeatedly, while reverence and fright appeared on their faces. After this ordeal, most people didn¡¯t dare to look straight at them. ¡°The current Xuanhuan Realm isn¡¯t used to the existence of a Sovereign,¡± Xiao Ruo said. ¡°They will get used to it.¡± Jiang Chen was aware that Xiao Ruo was concerned about those people¡¯s straight gazes. They all didn¡¯t give a Sovereign due respect, and that was why Xiao Ruo taught them a little lesson. The three protectors walking in front of them revealed a helpless look, and they all didn¡¯t dare to reprimand to Xiao Ruo. After a short while, they walked toward a majestic and grand pce. Many people were bustling inside the pce, and after the protectors entered it, a part of them left it sensibly. As for the people who were left here, they were all over their fifties, and they were people who wielded power in Devil-yer Pce. ¡°Three elders, why did youe back? Aren¡¯t you on duty today?¡± There was a long table set at the center of the hall, and a middle-aged man with a refined air was sitting behind it. Xuan San moved his lips, and he used a sound transmission to inform the others about what had happened. Even though Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hear him, he still noticed that shock appeared on the faces of the people in the hall at a certain moment, and many pairs of gazes filled with disbelief and surprise looked at Xiao Ruo. In the end, the middle-aged man stood up, and he strode over quickly. He spoke politely, ¡°We all wee Ling Long Immortal Pce¡¯s Master into our Devil-yer Pce, and I wonder how can I provide you any help?¡± Even though he knew Jiang Chen and Xiao Ruo¡¯s objective, he still had to ask them once again. ¡°It¡¯s rted to the Demonic Abyss¡¯s matter,¡± Jiang Chen said. A strange look appeared in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes for a moment. He questioned Xiao Ruo, not Jiang Chen. But, he was still aware that Jiang Chen had an unusual rtionship with Xiao Ruo. After he saw Xiao Ruo nodding at him in response, the man expression recovered to normal, while he said inwardly, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be possible. Is it because of his face?¡± The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but admit that he envied Jiang Chen greatly. If one could be the man of the sole Sovereign, female Sovereign, he would surely make outstanding achievements in the future. ¡°The Demonic Abyss has nineyers. It isn¡¯t any longer an ordinary abyss. An Independent Realm was formed there, and it has nineyers.¡± ¡°There is a difference between the number and power of demonic beings present in everyyer.¡± ¡°The firstyer¡¯s demonic beings could only be reluctantly considered beings at the martial-grade, while the second and thirdyers are quite unstable, and the fate of a Martial Emperor or a Martial Saint that ventured there will depend entirely on his luck.¡± ¡°The most thorny aspect about demonic beings is that it¡¯s difficult to guard against them, as their means constantly changed, while they still traveled in groups.¡± ¡°The Monster n¡¯s Young Sovereign that you are looking for had ended up intruding into the fourthyer by mistake.¡± The middle-aged man was Devil-yer Pce¡¯s Deputy Master, and his name was Ye Qiu. ¡°We want to take him out. So, are there any ways to achieve it?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you have to go down to look for him, and when the channel is open once again, you have to take him out with you. But even though it seemed simple, achieving it is quite difficult, and it¡¯s especially the case since the Young Sovereign has lost control of himself,¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Is the Mysterious Gate unable to teleport me there? Are there any conditions I need to meet?¡± Xiao Ruo asked him about the main point. Ye Qiu spoke solemnly, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just apex Martial Saints that entered the Mysterious Gate, it will still be unstable, and the void will be distorted. An ident urredst time when eight apexes Martial Emperors entered it at the same time. The Mysterious Gate had then copsed, and three people died among the void, while the other four people managed to get inside. But, they still sustained heavy injuries, and they ended up killed by the firstyer¡¯s demonic beings.¡± Jiang Chen and Xiao Ruo exchanged a nce. They didn¡¯t get any useful info from Ye Qiu. ¡°I want to go inside. So, how can I achieve it?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Upon hearing this, an anxious look appeared on Xiao Ruo¡¯s face, and she desired to dissuade him. But, it was then that Jiang Chen gave her a meaningful nce. ¡°This is... Please follow me to discuss this matter.¡± Ye Liu cast a nce at the old man in the hall, and he indicated that this ce wasn¡¯t appropriate for discussing such a matter. At this moment, Xuan San, Xuan Wu, and Xuan Qi were about to return to the river¡¯s vicinity to continue their patrol, and ensure that none would set his eyes on the Demonic Abyss. ¡°Will he really go inside to save someone? It¡¯s imusible, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just ate-stage Martial Emperor, and he can¡¯t withstand even the thirdyer. So, how is it possible for him to enter the fourthyer?¡± The protectors discerned the implication of Jiang Chen¡¯s previous words, and they found this matter unbelievable. They had all assumed long ago that it was impossible to save that Monster n¡¯s Young Sovereign. Chapter 1488 - Killing Everyone in Your Path, Humans and Demons Alike

Chapter 1488: Killing Everyone in Your Path, Humans and Demons Alike

Jiang Chen wanted to enter the Demonic Abyss to look for someone, and y Demon Pce didn¡¯t have any reason to reject his request. It was especially the case since Xiao Ruo was here. However, this didn¡¯t mean that y Demon Pce didn¡¯t have their own worries. For example, if Jiang Chen died in the Demonic Abyss, would Xiao Ruo cause trouble for y Demon Pce? ¡°If I discover that you are trying to harm him on purpose, or that you have abstained from saving him when he¡¯s in crisis, I surely won¡¯t let go of this matter,¡± Xiao Ruo spoke coldly. Ye Qiu chuckled bitterly. Such a statement¡¯s scope couldn¡¯t be considered big nor small. As long as Xiao Ruo wanted to harm them, she could direct her anger at y Demon Pce at any moment. Moreover, there was still another reason why y Demon Pce was worried. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s status as a Young Sovereign. ¡°The Sovereign Road wasn¡¯t just set per the three great faction¡¯s wishes, and those were also the wishes of all ns and Independent Realms, while they have still set up strict rules.¡± ¡°You are a Young Sovereign assigned into the Western in¡¯s ancient ruins, and if you get to enter the Martial Field, some people will be dissatisfied.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Ruo furrowed her brows and spoke displeased, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Sovereign Road¡¯s event suspended temporarily? Are the objects prepared by the three great factions still there?¡± Ye Qiu revealed a surprised look. He didn¡¯t expect that Xiao Ruo had so many pieces of info about this matter. ¡°The three great factions have chosen the Demonic Abyss and didn¡¯t put any treasures there as an encouragement to Young Sovereigns. Everything is due to the Demonic Abyss¡¯s function.¡± ¡°The reason why y Demon Pce epted such a matter is that they offered us great benefits.¡± Jiang Chen and Xiao Ruo were puzzled by Ye Qiu¡¯s words. The situation of the previous Western in¡¯s ancient ruins was still understandable, as it had many hefty resources and treasures, as well as Extreme Sword Techniques. But the Demonic Abyss was justnd where demons were banished. So, what could there be in it? ¡°The greatest wealth in the Demonic Abyss is the demonic beings themselves, and if one killed a demonic being, he would get what energy tantamount to a Heaven Elixir, while the third and fourth floors¡¯ demons were tantamount to an Immortal Elixir. Why don¡¯t you imagine the great sight of a thousand and ten thousand demonic beings?¡± Ye Qiu spoke excitedly. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t aware of such a matter. Did the Demonic Abyss still have such function? ¡°This is the Mysterious Gate¡¯s function.¡± When Ye Qiu discerned the two people¡¯s confusion, he exined this matter, ¡°The Mysterious Gate wasn¡¯t constructed by our y Demon Pce, it was left behind by the Empyrean Goddess. This gate had already given birth to its own will and consciousness, and its will turned the ughtered demons into energy provided to yers.¡± It turned out that the Empyrean Goddess had already nned to turn the Demonic Abyss into an excellent trialnd when she constructed it, and this was why she left behind the Mysterious Gate. If one wanted to get into the Demonic Abyss, he must pay y Demon Pce a hefty fee. ¡°At first, we have supervised the Mysterious Gate for free in the past ten years, and we allowed anyone to enter it or leave it. But, after y Demon Pce became powerful, we started taking fees for entry, and that said fee was only bing higher as time passed, and we used it to keep developing y Demon Pce.¡± Ye Qiu spoke boldly and confidently without any shame on his face, and he even seemed proud of it. If one pondered over it, he would discern the reason behind this. y Demon Pce was founded through using the Sacred Institute¡¯s remnant force. While the reason why the Sacred Institute ended up destroyed was that it had done everything for free, and it didn¡¯t consider developing itself. y Demon Pce drew a lesson from the Sacred Institute, and they managed to seed. This was why the Deputy Master, Ye Qiu, was ted. ¡°At first, the three great factions cooperated with us, and one of their rules forbade us from allowing any Young Sovereigns who weren¡¯t chosen to enter it,¡± Ye Qiu said. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. You have really managed to achieve it.¡± Jiang Chen and Xiao Ruo wore a disdainful look. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any objection about the Sovereign Road¡¯s settings, but it was inexcusable for them to prevent other people from looking for ways to be stronger. ¡°I don¡¯t want a Young Sovereign¡¯s status.¡± Jiang Chen took out the card given to him by the Martial God Pce, and he burned it to debris. ¡°This is...¡± Ye Qiu was surprised to see him do it so calmly and bluntly. A Young Sovereign¡¯s status was something that many people coveted even in dreams, and one mustn¡¯t be fooled by the fact that the training was stopped temporarily, as once it was resumed once again, the Young Sovereigns would get many lucky chances. ¡°The Dragon n had taken out even the Dragon Emperor¡¯s blood, and it¡¯s rumored that anyone who gets it will get a Divine Dragon¡¯s power.¡± Ye Qiu wanted to question Jiang Chen and ask him whether he knew what he was doing. ¡°Since they won¡¯t allow the other Young Sovereigns even to enter the Demonic Abyss, then they have surely allocated in secret the precious supreme treasures to a certain group of people.¡± Jiang Chen discerned this matter clearly. The three great factions probably didn¡¯t dare to cheat openly, but they were still able to arrange an opportunity to get supreme treasures for a certain group of people. Those groups of people would be all from influential factions with great authority, and since they all benefited from this matter, they surely wouldn¡¯t divulge it. ¡°That is really the case.¡± Ye Qiu also felt like it was like so. ¡°Since this is the case, our y Demon Pce will take a fee from you, and you will get to enter y Demon Pce along with the next group of people. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you will go there to save people or train. Everything is fine, and it depends upon you alone.¡± As Ye Qiu spoke up to here, he cast a nce at Xiao Ruo stealthily and said, ¡°I have to inform you in advance that casualties appear among every batch of people going inside.¡± Ye Qiu had spoken implicitly, but Xiao Ruo still didn¡¯t ept such an excuse, and she said, ¡°It will be best for you to pray that Jiang Chen won¡¯t suffer any mishaps inside.¡± Ye Qiu was left at a loss for words, and he could only chuckle bitterly. Moreover, even Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t persuade Xiao Ruo this time. A mysterious power engulfed Jiang Chen, and just after this, he felt the scenery before his eyes changing quickly like a flowing tide. When everything recovered to normal, he found out that he was already outside the ind. ¡°Will you really enter it?¡± Xiao Ruo was next to Jiang Chen, and she wore a stern look. She seemed quite angry! Ye Qiu, that was in y Demon Pce, was surprised to see the two people disappearing suddenly, and he muttered to himself, ¡°Is this a Sovereign¡¯s power? y Demon Pce¡¯s formation spell and barrier are useless against it.¡± Ye Qiu had an idea about where the two people went. That Sovereign¡¯s brows were furrowed since the moment Jiang Chen expressed his wish to go inside. ¡°Why there isn¡¯t any female Sovereign Spirit concerned about me?¡± Ye Qiu envied Jiang Chen greatly. Jiang Chen that was outside, tried to embrace Xiao Ruo, but she avoided him. ¡°Don¡¯t try using such a trick. It¡¯s useless. We have ended up spending five hundred years on getting to meet once again. Yet, you still want to risk your life so quickly.¡± The current Xiao Ruo wasn¡¯t a female Sovereign Spirit, and she was just an infuriated young girl. She seemed quite angry, and her eyes turned tearful. ¡°I had made a narrow escape from death countless times before we got reunited, and I have even ended up dying two times.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing that Jiang Chen had once died, Xiao Ruo became restless, and she red at him. ¡°I have a Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline, and I cane back from death. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Chen revealed a sheepish smile and spoke. ¡°A rebirth among the mes? This is one of the powerful aspects of a Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline, as every time one got reborn, his potential and power will rise. But, reaching a rebirth¡¯s requirements every time is quite difficult. Why don¡¯t you answer me honestly, did you get the third rebirth¡¯s chance?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to lie to Xiao Ruo, but when he sighted upon her bright ck eyes, he just shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m still far from it by much,¡± Jiang Chen replied honestly. Death was a grave matter, and it wasn¡¯t realistic for him to manage toe back from death easily. For the first time, Jiang Chen was sneak-attacked by the Blood Shadow Dynasty¡¯s people, and his Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline was stimted. As for the second time, he ended up turning into a demon, and he even activated a state called Doctrine Heart¡¯s Demonic Seed. Such a state stimted the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline ceaselessly, and it was only due to it that he managed to get another chance. As for the current third chance, he was still too far from getting it. ¡°So, why do you still want to go inside?¡± It seemed like Xiao Ruo wouldn¡¯tply no matter what he said. ¡°I know Buddhist Techniques, and they have a restrictive effect against demons,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Every force is based upon one Realm Level¡¯s power, and even if you possess a heavenly god¡¯s power, its force won¡¯t reach a high-intensity since you are just ate-stage Martial Emperor. Isn¡¯t it the case?¡± Xiao Ruo was still worried, and she spoke angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t I just break the barrier, and apany you to the fourthyer. If a human blocked our path, I would kill him, and if a demon blocked our path, I would also kill him.¡± Chapter 1489 - Enemy

Chapter 1489: Enemy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen shook his head. He couldn¡¯t ept such a matter even if it was achievable. ¡°I must go inside. If Whitey has suffered a mishap, I will be tormented by my conscience for the rest of my life. If my mind isn¡¯t at ease, it will be difficult for me to have great achievements in the future.¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath. He took this matter seriously! ¡°But?¡± Xiao Ruo was still worried. ¡°When I wandered into dangerousnds in my past life, I was usually protected by you and Wuming. But in this life, I¡¯m no longer the weak and frail First Young Master that can only hide behind people¡¯s backs.¡± ¡°Whitey considered me his sole rtive, and when I sent him to the Monster Realm in the past, I promised him that we would surely meet once again.¡± ¡°He is currently in the Demonic Abyss¡¯s fourthyer. He has descended into madness and has been controlled by the desire for ughter. I can¡¯t ignore it.¡± Upon hearing this, Xiao Ruo discovered that Jiang Chen had be different than in his past life. ¡°Fine, but you must still bear in mind that you are now the sole person I have also.¡± Xiao Ruo made this statement and disappeared. She was afraid that she would end up obstructing Jiang Chen forcefully if she stayed. ¡°You can be at ease, I will be all right.¡± Jiang Chen answered her softly and went back to the Devil-yer Pce. ¡°It seems like the Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Lord has epted it.¡± When Ye Qiu saw that Jiang Chen hade back by himself, he managed to guess what had happened, and he asked, ¡°Hey, can you tell me what is your rtionship with the faction leader?¡± Ye Qiu was quite curious about this matter, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise the question. ¡°Umm, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to reply.¡± After Ye Qiu had raised the question, he realized that it was inappropriate, and he quickly spoke once again. ¡°She¡¯s my wife,¡± Jiang Chen said solemnly. HISS! Ye Qiu sucked in a breath of cold air. He didn¡¯t know how he could describe this matter. ¡°Fine, you are blessed with good fortune.¡± This was the sole reply Ye Qiu coulde up with after he had thought about this for a long while. Then they got down to proper business. The Mysterious Gate opened every so often, and many people wanted to get into the Demonic Abyss to train in it. The number of vacant positions for the Mysterious Gate would usually be filledpletely before the opening day. This time was not an exception. However, Ye Qiu expressed that he would make an exception for Jiang Chen and register him as a guest of Venerable Hong Yun. However, he would still take fees. ¡°Since the Mysterious Gate¡¯s bearing ability is limited, you must hand over any treasures with a grade higher than an apex Doctrine Artifact, and it will be kept safely by us.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t any different than forbidding people from using external power, right?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°It isn¡¯t as bad as that. The Demonic Abyss is in chaos, and no one will bother with rules there. But the inspection for the Young Sovereigns¡¯ entryst time was the strictest one ever carried out.¡± Ye Qiu didn¡¯t say much about this matter. When the moment came, the Mysterious Gate would decide by itself whether a person carried supreme treasures above its bearing limit. But it was better to get rid of them in advance to save a lot of trouble. The Devil-yer Pce wouldn¡¯t embezzle anything, but Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t n to hand over the bronze cauldron to them. As a matter of fact, he hadn¡¯t even brought the bronze cauldron with him. Jiang Chen had protected several hundred people of the Ling Long Immortal Pce, and he had contended against tens of Martial Saints¡¯ attacks. This was why the bronze cauldron¡¯s tremendous energy had already been consumedpletely. Now, the bronze cauldron had been sent back to the Heavenly Pce. The Heavenly Pce had an originnd filled with ck and yellow gas, and it could be used to restore the cauldron¡¯s power. What Jiang Chen had with him now was just the Star Formation Diagram. The Star Formation couldn¡¯t be considered external power, as its might depended on the user¡¯s attainments. Moreover, if the Mysterious Gate discovered it, he would just have to hand it over to the Devil-yer Pce and let them keep it safe for him. ¡°Pce Master Ye, I have something to discuss with you as the Ling Long Immortal Pce¡¯s Deputy Master.¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen got serious, and he wore a solemn look. ¡°Huh? I¡¯m all ears.¡± Ye Qiu had already learned of Jiang Chen¡¯s status, and he didn¡¯t dare to belittle him any longer. ¡°I wonder whether the Devil-yer Pce is standing in the same camp as the three great factions?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Ye Qiu rolled his eyes, while his expression changed several times. It was difficult to fathom his thoughts by observing him. ¡°What are you implying by this question?¡± Ye Qiu didn¡¯t reply and instead asked Jiang Chen a question. ¡°The three great factions attacked your Ling Long Immortal Pce not long ago, and, if they learned that you are helping me, won¡¯t you be reproached by them?¡± Jiang Chen spoke again. Ye Qiu smiled and said, ¡°I have heard that a group of mysterious people attacked Ling Long Immortal Pce. But I don¡¯t know whether they belonged to the three great factions.¡± ¡°As for a reproach from the three great factions, this wouldn¡¯t matter to us. We will always keep our neutral standing and protect the Demonic Abyss. We don¡¯t take part in fights between factions.¡± This was a perfunctory and evasive reply, but Jiang Chen found out what he wanted to know through it. The Devil-yer Pce was still umting power little by little, and it was honing its power for a big push. Moreover, the great factions were already aware of this, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. If they tried to take action against them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cooperate to manage the Sovereign Road trial. ¡°The Devil-yer Pce¡¯s power is surely more terrifying than what is revealed openly,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Then Jiang Chen finished his application, and he was taken to a courtyard where he would wait for the Mysterious Gate¡¯s opening. The people in the courtyard were all people who wanted to go to the Demonic Abyss like Jiang Chen. There were men and women, young and old. The person with the lowest realm level wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen, while the one with the highest realm level neared the peak of the Martial Saint realm. TSK! TSK! TSK! ¡°The Sovereign Road has been suspended temporarily, and there isn¡¯t anyone inside the Demonic Abyss to keep order. Yet, there are still peopleing over to throw away their lives?¡± When the people saw Jiang Chen arriving, the idle people found him new and odd. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the person with the lowest realm level here, but he was alone, while all the other youngsters were protected by Martial Saint experts. After all, they only needed to pay a fee to get into the Demonic Abyss. ¡°Feng Yuan, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t speak. Yet, there was already someone who rebuked the man who had spoken rudely. The middle-aged man called Feng Yuan was at the Martial Saint¡¯s primary stage. As for the person who had rebuked him, he was in his 30s. He was much younger than Feng Yuan, while he wore blue clothes and had an attractive look and outstanding poise. The reason why Feng Yuan had been rebuked wasn¡¯t rted to Jiang Chen. It was because his words had almost divulged that the Demonic Abyss was the Martial Field. TSK! ¡°All people who have reached this high an echelon know this.¡± Feng Yuan sneered and muttered in a soft voice. Feng Yuan was quite dissatisfied with the blue-clothed man¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything due to that man¡¯s status, as well as the old man following him. ¡°You should pay attention to what you are saying, as it may bring upon you dreadful consequences.¡± No one had managed to hear Feng Yuan¡¯s whispers, yet the old man next to the blue-clothed man still rebuked him coldly. Feng Yuan snorted several times and stopped speaking. As Jiang Chen witnessed everything that was going on, he managed to figure out that the blue-clothed man was probably from one of the three great factions. ¡°Youngster, the Demonic Abyss isn¡¯t a ce where you can y around. Go back and ask your family to dispatch someone to protect you.¡± It wasn¡¯t as if everyone here was hostile to Jiang Chen. There was someone who warned him kindly. Jiang Chen looked at that person and discovered that it was a muscr man with regr features, thick brows, and big eyes. ¡°Uncle, thanks for your warning. But it¡¯s a pity that my family members can¡¯t get inside the Demonic Abyss,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. When those words were heard, many people shook their heads. They assumed that Jiang Chen was just boasting. The Mysterious Gate¡¯s upper limit was an apex Martial Saint, which was pretty great. ¡°But Jiang Chen had said that his family couldn¡¯t get inside. How was it possible? Were his family members Sovereigns?¡± They would never have imagined that his family member truly was a Sovereign. Well? Jiang Chen noticed that there was someone gazing at him, and it made him ufortable all over. When Jiang Chen turned his head around and looked where he felt the gaze wasing from, he discovered a youngster with a vicious gaze whose face was filled with anger. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown because he didn¡¯t know this person, and he had no idea who he was. But the man looked at Jiang Chen with such hatred that one would have thought that Jiang Chen had murdered his father. ¡°Good, very good. You have unexpectedly dared toe to the Divine Martial Arts Realm. You are really reckless. But it¡¯s still fine, as I now have a chance to take revenge with my own hands.¡± This person didn¡¯t hide, and his gaze was as sharp as a de. Chapter 1490 - Empyrean Goddess’s Descendant

Chapter 1490: Empyrean Goddess¡¯s Descendant

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, no one caused trouble for Jiang Chen. The Devil-yer Pce¡¯s territory was just one ind, and that was why all the people in the courtyard had received the news that Jiang Chen hade here with a Sovereign. They realized then that Jiang Chen¡¯s previous ims weren¡¯t an exaggeration. But this didn¡¯t change the fact that Jiang Chen¡¯s trip into the Demonic Abyss was no different than seeking death. Since he was supported by a Sovereign, why didn¡¯t he look for a Martial Saint to protect him? The crowd couldn¡¯t understand this, but they also didn¡¯t want to bother with rifying it. They just ignored it because it wasn¡¯t rted to them. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care what other people thought, and, since he was idle with nothing to do, he went to the location of the Mysterious Gate.. The Mysterious Gate was situated on the far side of the ind on a t and vast za. There were eight arched doors on the za¡¯s edges, and they formed a circle. The closed Mysterious Gate seemed quite strange, as it didn¡¯t have a handle. Its frames were made from precious stones. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t alone on the za. Many people had gathered here. They surrounded the Mysterious Gate. Most people had heard about the Jiang Chen affair, but his arrival didn¡¯t catch anyone¡¯s attention because most people didn¡¯t recognize him. But the Devil-yer Pce¡¯s disciples, who were d in blue outfits, looked at him with an odd gaze. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that the Mysterious Gate has the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s inheritance, but it¡¯s unknown whether that is true or not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unlikely. Isn¡¯t the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s inheritance a divine king¡¯s inheritance.¡± ¡°There were historical remains left by the Empyrean Goddess in the Xuanhuan Realm, and, even though there were many supreme treasures, they were trifling inparison to her noble status as a divine queen.¡± When Jiang Chen approached the Mysterious Gate, he got to hear the crowd¡¯s discussion. Jiang Chen pondered over this matter. The Empyrean Goddess¡¯s inheritance...? Jiang Chen had once found a ce where a part of the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s inheritance had been left, and the number of treasures there had been higher than all the inheritances before discovered. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just wondering why you are talking about historical remains? The Empyrean Goddess has gone into the void and traveled to the Immortal Realm. She hasn¡¯t died yet. So it¡¯s rude and offensive to describe them as historical remains.¡± All of a sudden, light, quick footsteps could be heard, while an arrogant voice interrupted the few people chatting next to the Mysterious Gate. These people formed a small team, and they were just speaking to each other. They hadn¡¯t expected that someone would cut into their conversation. They were all martial-grade experts, and they also had their pride. They red angrily at the guy who had interrupted. But, when they got a better look at the person who came over, a wary look appeared on their faces. The person speaking was a blue-clothed man in his 30s with a carefree and arrogant expression. He was followed by an old man at the Martial Saint Realm. Those were the same two people who had rebuked Feng Yuan on the previous day in the courtyard, and they came from the three great factions. However, the reason the crowd was wary of them was because of the other people who came with the blue-clothed man. There were several beauties as delicate as flowers, especially the leader, who had exquisite features, beautiful white skin, and an oval face. The woman was neat and tidy, and her meticulous look gave her a fascinating charm. Even Jiang Chen, who was ustomed to seeing beauties, couldn¡¯t help but cast several nces at her. Those women were wearing long blue outfits with golden patterns on their sleeves and fronts. These represented their status as Devil-yer Pce¡¯s core disciples. They possessed great authority on this ind. Since the blue-clothed man could walk along with them, his status was obviously anything but simple. ¡°You should apologize to Miss Xuan Qing.¡± When the blue-clothed man discerned that the chatting people cowered, he revealed acent smile and spoke once again. ¡°For what reasons?¡± These people were angered by the blue-clothed man¡¯s arrogant attitude, and they found offering apologies to a beautiful woman an insult to them. ¡°For what reasons?¡± The blue-clothed man wore a mocking look as if he had just heard a joke. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Miss Xuan Qing is a descendant of the Empyrean Goddess?¡± ¡°What?¡± When these words were heard, it wasn¡¯t only those few people who were shocked, as even Jiang Chen was stunned. Jiang Chen looked at the woman called Xuan Qing. When the blue-clothed man said these words, her expression didn¡¯t change much, but her gaze became more gloomy. She wasn¡¯t enjoying this, and she didn¡¯t think that the man should take such actions. Moreover, she felt tired and helpless, and that was why she chose to abstain from doing anything. ¡°Why are you still in a daze?¡± The blue-clothed man rebuked them. These people had already nned to do as he asked, but once they heard histest words, a fierce look appeared on their faces. ¡°You have gone too far overboard. She hasn¡¯t said anything yet, so what gives you the right to criticize us and order us around?¡± A man with a knife scar on his face stepped forward. This man and hispanions were like-minded adventurers, and they would always make appointments to assemble together to make their way through forbiddennds and enter ancient ruins. After they had umted enough wealth, they came to the Devil-yer Pce, because they wanted to travel and train in the Demonic Abyss. Their unyielding, staunch characters didn¡¯t allow them to lower their heads to this arrogant guy. ¡°You aren¡¯t willing to give in? Don¡¯t you believe that a mere word from me will drive you out of here? They won¡¯t even give you back the fees you have paid,¡± the blue-clothed man sneered coldly and spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the Devil-yer Pce members are so unreasonable,¡± the man with a knife scar spoke angrily. ¡°Fine, Second Elder, those few people insulted the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant and didn¡¯t show any respect for the Empyrean Goddess. Why don¡¯t you inform the Devil-yer Pce of this matter?¡± The blue-clothed man waved his hand at them in dismissal, as if he was driving away several insignificant flies. ¡°Okay!¡± The old man also didn¡¯t have any principles, and he sided with his family¡¯s young master. He turned into a light beam and left the za. The expression of the man with a knife scar and hispanions changed drastically, and they realized that the situation was anything but reassuring. When the onlookers witnessed that the affair was bing graver, some of them rejoiced in the other people¡¯s misfortunes, while most of them shook their heads helplessly. ¡°Wolf Tooth Team¡¯s members are too impulsive. Someone who can walk with the Devil-yer Pce¡¯s core disciples is surely anything but simple.¡± ¡°That blue-clothed man seems like a prince from the Xia n.¡± ¡°A prince? Why don¡¯t you exin it clearly, is he a royal prince or an imperial prince?¡± ¡°An imperial prince.¡± A royal prince was a prince of one of the 36 states governed by the Xia n. An imperial prince was from the Xia n¡¯s imperial dynasty, and he had a respected status. The discussions of the people in the vicinity made the expressions of the man with a knife scar and hispanions be unsightly, while the blue-clothed man became more and more pleased with himself. After a short while, the Second Elder came back, and he even brought with him a middle-aged man who was the Devil-yer Pce¡¯s deacon. ¡°Prince Feng Yu, is it them?¡± The deacon wore a humble look as he looked at the blue-clothed man, but when he looked at the knife scar man, he revealed a ferocious look. The blue-clothed man answered calmly. ¡°You should pack your stuff and leave this ce before noon,¡± the deacon spoke coldly. ¡°On what basis?¡± The knife scar man wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. COMMENT ¡°You have insulted the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant and profaned the Empyrean Goddess. Moreover, you have even done it in front of the Mysterious Gate, and this is a grave crime. It¡¯s already kind of me to allow you to leave safe and sound,¡± the deacon shouted. ¡°What about the fees we have paid?¡± The knife scar man¡¯spanions nned to concede. ¡°They would be obviously taken as amends from you,¡± the deacon said. ¡°Hateful!¡± The small team¡¯s members were infuriated. Their dignity had been trampled on. They had already be martial-grade experts, yet they still couldn¡¯t keep from suffering such an ordeal. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you bullying them a bit too much?¡± As this affair neared its end, a voice echoed out. It wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone could clearly hear it. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s voice. He had watched the entire sequence of events, and he couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°Is he asking for death? He spoke at such a time! He really doesn¡¯t have good judgment.¡± Chapter 1491 - Taking Advantage of One’s Position to Bully People

Chapter 1491: Taking Advantage of One¡¯s Position to Bully People

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Everyone could discern that the blue-clothed man wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with, while the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant who was standing behind him didn¡¯t say anything, as if this whole story wasn¡¯t rted to her. It could be said that it was foolish of Jiang Chen to speak up for them. ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you,¡± the blue-clothed man frowned and said. He treated Jiang Chen rudely, but it was still obvious that he had restrained himself. Upon witnessing this, the crowd realized that Jiang Chen was probably anything but simple. ¡°Isn¡¯t this matter unrted to you too?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and looked at the woman behind this guy. He said, ¡°Young miss, did you take offense? I feel like you are vexed and annoyed by a certain fly.¡± When these words were heard, the blue-clothed man¡¯s expression became unsightly, while the people in the vicinity were surprised. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but start making guesses about Jiang Chen¡¯s origins. ¡°Is it you?¡± The man with the knife scar had a good impression of Jiang Chen because it was he who had warned Jiang Chen kindly on the previous day, when he asked Jiang Chen to go back to ask his family members to protect him. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What a big talker,¡± the blue-clothed man said, as he became vexed because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him any respect. The deacon standing next to the man was taken aback, and he rolled his eyes, as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Young master, this is our Devil-yer Pce¡¯s private affair.¡± ¡°If the Devil-yer Pce takes money to handle tasks, then it must keep a neutral standpoint. People didn¡¯te here to work as your servants,¡± Jiang Chen said to him. Such words gave rise to great reactions, and it was especially the case for the Devil-yer Pce¡¯s disciples. The woman called Xuan Qing looked curiously at Jiang Chen, and it seemed as if she had suddenly thought of something before she lowered her head. ¡°How daring! You dare to insult our Devil-yer Pce. Who do you think you are? You should also leave along with them,¡± the deacon said, now that he also got angry because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t give him any respect. It was obvious that the deacon didn¡¯t know anything about Jiang Chen, and, after he spoke, a well-informed person sent him a sound transmission and informed him of Jiang Chen¡¯s identity. ¡°A Sovereign?¡± The deacon was startled, and he regretted his actions. But he had already spoken and he couldn¡¯t take back his words. Moreover, the deacon recalled that Jiang Chen was by himself here, and it seemed like the Sovereign didn¡¯t care much about him. Was it possible that he wasn¡¯t close to the Sovereign, and that the Sovereign had only escorted him here in passing? People are always inclined to believe what suits them the most. This was how the deacon managed tofort himself and regain his confidence. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and looked at him with a provocative gaze. The deacon took a deep breath and risked everything. He said loudly, ¡°That is right! I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°Okay, I wille back next time. But you must inform your Deputy Pce Master that I won¡¯t enter through the Mysterious Gate next time.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he looked at the Wolf Tooth Team and said, ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s leave and don¡¯t worry about the expenses.¡± ¡°Okay! If we have to leave, let¡¯s just leave.¡± ¡°The Devil-yer Pce isn¡¯t any different than the three great factions. They bully the weak and are afraid of the strong. They are taking advantage of their position to bully people.¡± The Wolf Tooth Team members had already taken a decision, and they didn¡¯t want to stay here to be mistreated by others. All martial-grade experts had Storage Spirit Artifacts, and that was why they didn¡¯t need to pack anything. Their group soared into the sky, and they flew toward the outside. ¡°Humph, it¡¯s just false bravado.¡± When the deacon saw Jiang Chen leaving decisively, he assumed that he had only been putting on airs previously. ¡°Prince Feng Yu, I have ridiculed myself in front of you,¡± the deacon turned his head around while wearing a humble smile. Bu, in the next second, his smile stiffened because he saw a blue beam flying, and it chased after Jiang Chen¡¯s group that was leaving. ¡°The Deputy Pce Master?¡± The deacon was startled, and a chill ran down his spine. He realized that he had made a grave mistake, and he felt like his body was deprived of its whole power. The light beams formed by people flying through the sky were varied because every person¡¯s color was different, and, in the Devil-yer Pce, such a blue light beam was Ye Qiu¡¯s symbol. ¡°Young master Jiang Chen, please wait,¡± Ye Qiu sounded quite anxious. He rejoiced that he had asked people to observe Jiang Chen in secret to prevent the urrence of any idents. This was why Ye Qiu had managed to receive news about this matter at the very first moment, and when he heard that Jiang Chen stated that next time he wouldn¡¯t enter through the Mysterious Gate, he was scared greatly. ording to what the protectors had said, Xiao Ruo possessed enough power to destroy the barrier and the seal, and once the Demonic Abyss went out of control, the Xuanhuan Realm would descend into chaos, while their Devil-yer Pce would be destroyed. ¡°Deputy Pce Master, what instructions do you have for me?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by this because he had detected long ago that someone was supervising him in secret, and he could guess that it had been done by the Deputy Pce Master. In the whole Devil-yer Pce, it was only Ye Qiu who knew Jiang Chen¡¯s rtionship with Xiao Ruo, and this was why he was forced to take him seriously. ¡°Young master Jiang Chen, are you joking with us? A single person can¡¯t represent our Devil-yer Pce¡¯s wishes, let alone just a deacon. He doesn¡¯t have the right to decide anything rted to the Mysterious Gate¡¯s quotas.¡± Ye Qiu had already understood the course of events, and he wasn¡¯t just saying these words to Jiang Chen, but also to the Wolf Tooth Team. ¡°Sirs, please descend with me. I can assure that no one can kick you out.¡± The Wolf Tooth Team, as well Jiang Chen, who hadn¡¯t really nned to leave, went back once again to the za. ¡°You! Who has given you such authority?¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s sharp gaze looked at the deacon, who had almost caused this matter to get out of hand. The deacon shivered with fear, and he could only look with his entreating gaze at the blue-clothed man and the other old man. ¡°Deputy Pce Master, I think that there was a misunderstanding here,¡± the old man said with a smile. ¡°There wasn¡¯t any misunderstanding. A deacon can¡¯t determine who cane and go from the Mysterious Gate, and he also isn¡¯t allowed to be other people¡¯sckey. Our Devil-yer Pce has a neutral standpoint. So, please show us some respect.¡± ¡°Deputy Pce Master, there is currently just a single Sovereign, but I can assure you that in the next year, there will be so many Sovereigns that a single hand won¡¯t be enough to count them.¡± The blue-clothed man was disgraced in this confrontation and wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. ¡°Prince, thanks for your reminder. Our Devil-yer Pce may also get a Sovereign in the future,¡± the unmoved Ye Qiu said. HUMPH! The blue-clothed man waved his sleeves, turned around, and left. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Devil-yer Pce¡¯s female disciples. The onlookers all felt refreshed upon seeing that the blue-clothed man was forced to concede. They all feared the strong, but everyone was still satisfied to see justice being upheld. ¡°Young master, thank you,¡± the man with the knife scar expressed his gratitude. ¡°If I don¡¯t have the right to speak my mind, then it¡¯s a sorrowful matter. So, you don¡¯t have to thank me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. When these words rang out near Xuan Qing¡¯s ears, her pretty eyes lit up. Thereafter, Jiang Chen got acquainted with all the Wolf Tooth Team members. The knife scam man¡¯s name was Du Yongbo, and he was an apex Martial Emperor. ording to the three great factions division of the Divine Martial Arts Realm, he should be a member of one of the Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s eight pces, but he left it to travel the world because he was fed up with the fight over power there. Every world has many famous dangerousnds, and he went to all of them along with his teammates. Now they wanted to enter the Demonic Abyss and seek an opportunity to be Saints. On the other side of the za, the blue-clothed man left with the old man. ¡°Second Elder, I can¡¯t bear such an insult,¡± the blue-clothed man said, his face filled with resentment. ¡°Young master, we will shortly enter the dangerous Demonic Abyss, and there isn¡¯t any way to record a video there. If we can ascertain that a seal wasn¡¯t left on him by that Sovereign, we will be able to teach that person about offending an imperial power.¡± Chapter 1492 - Controlling Fate

Chapter 1492: Controlling Fate

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know anything about the Demon yer Pce, but Du Yongbo knew many things about it. ¡°Why are there only a few Demon yer Pce members among the numerous people entering and leaving the Demonic Abyss?¡± Jiang Chen questioned him about this matter out of curiosity. ¡°Any well-informed martial-grade expert would make inquiries about the Demonic Abyss, and he would then get to know the Demon yer Pce.¡± ¡°The Demon yer Pce always kept a low profile, and it nearly shunned the world. There wasn¡¯t any reason for people to talk about it apart from this one,¡± Du Yongbo said. ¡°The reason why we got information about the Demon yer Pce is that a person we met in a forbiddennd informed us about it.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and understood what he meant. The Demon yer Pce had never announced its existence openly, and news about it only spread from person to person within social circles. Moreover, even if one knew about the Demon yer Pce, one wouldn¡¯t find anything about it worth discussing. The Demon yer Pce existed isted from the whole world. ¡°Jiang Chen, look over there.¡± As they talked with each other, they got familiar, and they called each other by name directly, but they still treated each other as politely as before. On the other side of the za, there was a man-made smooth stone wall, and it had threerge words on it, Devil-yer List. Jiang Chen smiled knowingly. It seemed as if the Demon yer Pce didn¡¯tpletely get rid of the Sacred Institute¡¯s patterns. He still remembered clearly that when he entered the Nine Heavens Realm¡¯s Sacred Institute, he saw two lists, Monster-yer and Devil-yer, and they could bebined into yers of monsters and devils. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the Demon yer Pce would keep a list in such a way, and he found out that there were more than 100 names on the archaic Devil-yer List. The names weren¡¯t just written on the wall, as there were some names written on a chessboard-like crisscrossed object. If the rankings changed, the names would be moved around through the chessboard like chess pieces, and they altered it this way. This was a popr method used several hundred years ago. Now they used barriers and spirit formation knowledge to make spiritual ranking lists that would change by themselves. ¡°If one reaches the top 20, one will get a reward left behind by the Empyrean Goddess, and if one gets into the top ten, one will have a chance to get one of the 36 magical techniques and 72 martial techniques,¡± Du Yongbo said. ¡°The lost 36 magical techniques and 72 martial techniques.¡± Jiang Chen had heard about them long ago, and he had even faced some of them. He didn¡¯t expect that they hade from this ce. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen discovered something suddenly, and it was that the three top positions were vacant. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that if one can get into the top three, it will be possible for him to get directions for the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s inheritance.¡± Du Yongbo had drawn a lesson from the previous ordeal, and he didn¡¯t state that it was her remains. Instead, he stated that it was her inheritance. ¡°The Devil-yer List belongs to the Demon yer Pce, and it isn¡¯t rted to the Empyrean Goddess,¡± Jiang Chen said softly. Du Yongbo understood what he meant. Jiang Chen implied that the Demon yer Pce had left three positions vacant on purpose to encourage people to train in the Demonic Abyss. ¡°But the Mysterious Gate can raise the power of people who enter, and the ranking will change in real time. This isn¡¯t fake,¡± Du Yongbo said, still holding onto hope. If one could by chance find the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s inheritance in this great era, then he would be so wealthy. Jiang Chen was quite interested in the Mysterious Gate, and he walked toward the door frame, before he extended his hand toward it. He found that the door frame made out of precious stones was quite cold, and it didn¡¯t have any special traits besides this. It seemed like the Mysterious Gate wouldn¡¯t reveal its profound mysteries before its activation, and if this hadn¡¯t been the case, the Demon yer Pce wouldn¡¯t have allowed outsiders to touch it. Jiang Chen retracted his hand, and no one, including Jiang Chen, noticed that the precious stone stroked by Jiang Chen emitted a peculiar light. Jiang Chen intended to go back to the courtyard after this, and, what he didn¡¯t expect was that on the road back, a Demon yer Pce disciple came over to him and stated that his senior sister, Xuan Qing, had invited Jiang Chen to visit her. ¡°Senior sister Xuan Qing?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this woman the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant?¡± ¡°Does she want to stir up trouble?¡± Du Yongbo was worried about this, and he asked Jiang Chen not to go there. But Jiang Chen felt like this wasn¡¯t the case, and he asked the guy to show him the way. After a short while, Jiang Chen reached a ce in the depths of the ind. This ce was more serene than the outside world, and it was the dwelling ce of the Demon yer Pce members. There was a courtyard constructed atop a cliff, and Jiang Chen got to see the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant there. She was still as beautiful and charming as before, while her dusky room let her fair skin seem even more snow-white. ¡°Miss Xuan Qing, how do you do,¡± Jiang Chen said his hellos and discovered that he was the sole guest here. He got an odd feeling about this matter. ¡°Young master Jiang Chen, please sit down,¡± Xuan Qing said. A woman who hadn¡¯t cared about anything a while ago now revealed a faint smile to him. ¡°Her every frown and smile possessed mesmerizing charm!¡± Jiang Chen finally understood the meaning of this saying. ¡°Miss Xuan Qing, I hope that you don¡¯t n to use me to get rid of your enemies.¡± However, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be captivated by her beauty, and he spoke bluntly. He had discerned that Xuan Qing didn¡¯t like the prince, but she still wasn¡¯t able to reject him. Now, a man and a woman were alone together in a room, and if any rumor about this matter spread, Xuan Qing would get rid of her trouble, while Jiang Chen would be gued with trouble. ¡°Young master Jiang Chen, it seems from your actions a while ago that you aren¡¯t a person afraid of trouble,¡± Xuan Qing said with a smile. ¡°There is a difference between looking for trouble by myself, and others making trouble for me.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Miss Xuan Qing, I have something urgent to attend to, and, if you just want to befriend me, then I have to apologize to you. After I finish attending to my matters, I will surely drink three cups with you as an apology.¡± Jiang Chen expressed that he must leave at any moment. ¡°Young master, I will have to speak clearly. Do you know the Heavenly Bestowal Woman?¡± Xuan Qing didn¡¯t beat around the bush and spoke bluntly. Jiang Chen was startled. His Xue¡¯er was a Heavenly Bestowal Woman, and she had been taken away by a member of the Divine Pce. However, the person mentioned by Xuan Qing was probably not Xue¡¯er. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen figured out everything, and he recalled that the Empyrean Goddess was the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. ¡°Young master, it seems as if you know her, and you should be aware that the Heavenly Bestowal Woman can¡¯t just be a Divine King, she can also help someone else to be a Divine King.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of this matter. Miss, please go on.¡± Xuan Qing nodded and said, ¡°Nearly all Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendants are women, and there is a saying passed down along with this bloodline, and it¡¯s that every Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant is fated to have the same final destination.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! The Empyrean Goddess has great prestige in the Xuanhuan Realm. So, who would dare to target the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendants?¡± Jiang Chen found this matter unimaginable. ¡°They obviously don¡¯t dare to snatch us openly, but the people appearing around us since we were born until we grow up are determined.¡± ¡°When I was eight years old, I had a favorable impression of a boy that appeared suddenly, and, the next day, that boy disappeared from my world forever.¡± ¡°It seems like there is a formless great hand controlling my fate, and when it descends, I won¡¯t be able to even discern from which direction it wille at me,¡± as Xuan Qing spoke, tears streaked down across her face. Jiang Chen opened his mouth, but he still kept his silence. ¡°However, the most important matter is that in the past, there wasn¡¯t nearly any hope to be a Sovereign or a God, and that was why even Empyrean Women could only resign themselves to their fates, and some were even delighted to do so.¡± ¡°But, a great era has arrived, and I¡¯m not willing to do so. I want to grasp my fate in my own hands.¡± Xuan Qing stood up suddenly, gnashing her teeth as she expressed her greatest wish. Chapter 1493 - Insincerity

Chapter 1493: Insincerity

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen looked at the woman in silence until her mood recovered, and she sat back once again in her former ce. ¡°Miss Xuan Qing, have you ever heard about the saying, having an intimate talk with a stranger? We got acquainted less than an hour ago. Yet, you have entrusted me with everything.¡± ¡°Moreover, how can you be sure that I wasn¡¯t also someone who was arranged in your life?¡± When Xuan Qing heard these words, she was taken aback. Such a reaction proved that everything she had said was true. She hadn¡¯t mixed any lies among her ims. ¡°It¡¯s because I listened to what you said a while ago about being free to say what you wanted. The people who hade here with a purpose wouldn¡¯t say that,¡± Xuan Qing said earnestly. ¡°It was just because of this?¡± Jiang Chen stared at her attentively so that he wouldn¡¯t miss any details. ¡°That¡¯s right, I trust my own intuition,¡± Xuan Qing nodded and stated this emphatically. Jiang Chen became silent for a long while and stopped acting like he would leave at any moment. ¡°Why don¡¯t you state what you want?¡± Jiang Chen said. Xuan Qing understood that she had won his trust, and that was why her expression became filled with excitement. She considered this matter for a while before she spoke slowly and informed him of everything. She wanted to free herself from her current fate, and she wanted to go far away from the world designed for her by other people. If she wanted to achieve this matter, she would obviously have to apany Jiang Chen. ¡°You want to depend upon my influence?¡± Jiang Chen frowned. She wouldn¡¯t have taken such actions for Jiang Chen alone. It was obvious that she had settled on the power of a Sovereign such as Xiao Ruo. After such a brief conversation, Xuan Qing had realized that Jiang Chen was a clever person, and that was why she chose not to hide anything. She admitted everything openly! ¡°You will announce to the world that you will leave the Demon yer Pce with me. But what will I get from this?¡± ¡°I know the Demonic Abyss like the back of my hand, while I¡¯m also at the Martial Saint Realm, and I can help you find the Monster n¡¯s Young Sovereign.¡± Xuan Qing knew that Jiang Chen would raise this question, and that was why she managed to reply so smoothly. Jiang Chen smiled and stood up. He said, ¡°I will be your shield, and I will face many powerful enemies for you. Yet, all I get will be this? I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± Xuan Qing had sought him to carry out a deal that would make him suffer grave losses. This woman was too insincere. Upon seeing that Jiang Chen would shortly leave, Xuan Qing panicked and left her seat. She quickly strode toward him. ¡°I will give you everything I have, so please help me,¡± Xuan Qing¡¯s eyes were tearful. She seemed lovely and pitiful, and anyone would take pity on her. ¡°The issue is that you don¡¯t have anything I want.¡± Even though Xuan Qing was a Demon yer Pce disciple, and even a core disciple, what she possessed still wouldn¡¯t be on a par with the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Master. Xuan Qing became flustered, and she closed in on Jiang Chen. When she saw that he still wasn¡¯t going to stop, she wrapped her arms around his arm. Jiang Chen smelled a sweet fragrance, and, when he got to look at this woman at a close distance, his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. ¡°Miss Xuan Qing, please respect yourself. I can¡¯t ept this deal carelessly.¡± ¡°I can give you anything you want,¡± Xuan Qing clenched her teeth, while her pretty face became flushed. She seemed so beautiful! ¡°Isn¡¯t this against your original wishes?¡± Jiang Chen spoke in mockery. ¡°The Heavenly Bestowal Woman can also have apanion,¡± When Xuan Qing reached thest word, her voice became so low that it couldn¡¯t be heard. Jiang Chen was taken aback, and, when he pondered it, he realized that it was the case. His first impression of this matter was the strongest, and, if it was really like this, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible for him to be with Xue¡¯er. ¡°You can get everything you want, but you still mustn¡¯t obstruct me from flying freely,¡± Xuan Qing said in a low voice. Jiang Chen shook his head and let out a sigh. ¡°You should have seen the Venerable Hong Yun.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xuan Qing couldn¡¯t understand why he had mentioned her. ¡°What do you think of her appearance?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful,¡± Xuan Qing didn¡¯t need to give this matter careful consideration, because, regardless of the Venerable Hong Yun¡¯s prestige, it was obvious that she was a stunning beauty. Jiang Chen used the Water Conception to condense several people¡¯s images with water. They were Tianyin, his senior sister, as well as Xue¡¯er. ¡°What about them?¡± Jiang Chen spoke once again. The images condensed from water weren¡¯t too clear, but one could get a rough idea about them. ¡°They are also beautiful!¡± As Xuan Qing looked at them one by one, her pretty face turned slightly pale. Every one of those three women was more beautiful than the other, and it was especially the case for the icy beauty, as she was prettier than Xuan Qing. It could be said that Xuan Qing was confident that she could contend against the Venerable Hong Yun when it came to looks, but when she faced this woman, she could only feel ashamed of her inferiority. ¡°They are all my women. So do you think I will still be captivated by women¡¯s charms?¡± Jiang Chen was slightly angry. Xuan Qing loosened her grip on him. She had already realized that she didn¡¯t have much hope. ¡°Thank you,¡± Xuan Qing said suddenly. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was bewildered by this. ¡°It was possible for you to deceive me and get my body before rejecting me. But you haven¡¯t done that, and it demonstrates that I didn¡¯t misjudge you. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have anything that can tempt you.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen gave this matter careful consideration. ¡°I will give you an answer on the Mysterious Gate¡¯s opening day,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reject her bluntly and left her a glimmer of hope. Jiang Chen left then the courtyard and went back to his residence. At night, Jiang Chen tossed around restlessly, and he couldn¡¯t calm down. His reason was dissuading him against doing anything that would make trouble for him. A great conspiracy was surely hidden behind this as it involved the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendants. When the time came, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t even know how he ended up dead. The reason why Jiang Chen was hesitating over this wasn¡¯t that he coveted her beauty and it also wasn¡¯t because he found her pitiful, as even if he sympathized with her, he wouldn¡¯t go out of his way to help her. There were many pitiful people in the world. So how could he help them all?¡± Jiang Chen just felt that she didn¡¯t deserve such treatment. The Empyrean Goddess was the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯sst divine king, and she had put an end to the Demon n¡¯s riot, while she had still left behind peerless magical techniques, before she broke through the void and traveled to other worlds. In his previous life, the creature Jiang Chen wanted to see the most was a dragon, while the person he respected the most was the Empyrean Goddess. At that time, he broke the great formation spell left behind by the Empyrean Goddess, and he was subdued by her great attainments in that field. It must be known that while Jiang Chen engrossed himself fully in formations¡¯ fields, the Empyrean Goddess had to train hard to get such shocking power, and formations weren¡¯t her strong point Who would have imagined that the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendants would suffer such a bitter fate? Many experts coveted them because they might have a Heavenly Bestowal Woman among them, and they set up many wless ploys because they didn¡¯t dare to use force. Even if Xuan Qing announced all this to the public, no one would believe her because everything was only Xuan Qing¡¯s assumptions, and one couldn¡¯t rule out the possibility that she was suffering from a delusional disorder. ¡°Empyrean Goddess.¡± Jiang Chen gradually calmed down because he had alreadye up with an answer. He decided to help Xuan Qing for the Empyrean Goddess who had made such great contributions to the Xuanhuan Realm. However, Jiang Chen still wouldn¡¯t make an all-out effort, and he wouldn¡¯t sacrifice his life to help her. He would only do what was possible for her, and, if he ran into something he couldn¡¯t deal with, he would give up. After four days, it was finally the Mysterious Gate¡¯s opening day. The za where the Mysterious Gate was located was filled with people, and the Demon yer Pce disciples were keeping order. The core disciple Xuan Qing was among them. She was anxious and wasn¡¯t asposed as on the previous days. Worry was apparent on her face, and anyone who saw her would feel pity for her. It was fortunate that Jiang Chen was always on time. He came early to the za and walked toward Xuan Qing. Some people noticed where Jiang Chen was walking, and their gazes became filled with surprise. Everyone was aware that Miss Xuan Qing was like a fairy above mortals, and she would rarely pay attention to people of unknown origins. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen just inviting trouble upon himself? ¡°What do you want to do? You should distance yourself from Miss Xuan Qing,¡± Prince Feng Yu emerged suddenly and obstructed Jiang Chen¡¯s path with a provocative look stered on his face. Chapter 1494 - My Woman

Chapter 1494: My Woman

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen didn¡¯t cast the man even a single nce, and he continued proceeding forward without stopping. ¡°You!¡± Prince Feng Yu was infuriated. He was only wary of Venerable Hong Yun, and this didn¡¯t mean that he was afraid of Jiang Chen, while he even despised him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Venerable Hong Yun will do anything to me if I teach him a little lesson.¡± Prince Feng Yu was infuriated, and he didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else. He clenched his fists, while his power flowed. ¡°I will ept it,¡± Jiang Chen acted as if he didn¡¯t notice anything and uttered several words to Xuan Qing, whose face was filled with expectation. ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Qing had already guessed the answer when she saw Jiang Chen walking toward her while her heart beat faster. When she heard him say it, she became overjoyed. Xuan Qing quickly strode forward and went to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. She seemed like a fairy that had fallen to the mortal realm. This sight dumbfounded many people, and even Prince Feng Yu, who was about to attack, was dumbfounded. Moreover, this was still just the beginning, as Jiang Chen¡¯s next actions stunned them even more. Jiang Chen extended his hand, held Xuan Qing¡¯s arm, and pulled the beauty into his embrace. Afterward, Jiang Chen looked with disdain at Prince Feng Yu and spoke in a tone more arrogant than the prince¡¯s. He said, ¡°From this day onward, she¡¯s my woman, so don¡¯t let me see you again bothering her ceaselessly like a fly.¡± Prince Feng Yu¡¯s expression turned quite spectacr. It was filled mostly with disbelief, as well as anger and surprise. This was also the case for other people, and the only difference was that there wasn¡¯t any anger apparent on their faces. Moreover, the crowd had discovered that Xuan Qing wasn¡¯t against this, and she nestled in Jiang Chen¡¯s embrace like a little bird, while her beautiful face was filled with shyness. ¡°This is surely not true.¡± Many people wondered whether they still hadn¡¯t woken up from sleep. ¡°Die!¡± Prince Feng Yu,who was at the peak of anger, couldn¡¯t ept this, and he lost his reason. His iron fist went toward Jiang Chen¡¯s head. Prince Feng Yu had the power of the Martial Saint Realm, and he used his whole power. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t evaded this strike, his head would have been blown apart. BANG! A fair hand was extended in front of Jiang Chen, and its fingers were stuck together. This palm possessed great power! When the fist collided against the palm, it was Prince Feng Yu who flew away, and hended in a ce ten yards away, before he fell even further back. ¡°Prince Feng Yu, please act with dignity.¡± The one who had attacked with her palm was Xuan Qing. She didn¡¯t just get the upper hand, as a golden force still emanated from her body, and it protected both her and Jiang Chen. That was why they had managed to stand in their ce motionless. What people forgot to mention was that Xuan Qing was also a Martial Saint, and since she was the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant, her power was obviously anything but weak. ¡°Oh, my God! What happened?¡± Most people felt like they had gone crazy. A few days ago, Xuan Qing was still at Prince Feng Yu¡¯s side, and conflict had broken out between her and Jiang Chen. How long had passed since then? Xuan Qing wasn¡¯t just standing on Jiang Chen¡¯s side, she had be his woman. The Demon yer Pce disciples were more dumbfounded than the others. Their impression of senior sister Xuan Qing was that she was a woman with an entric character, and she could be even considered slightly demented. They had never seen her reveal such a look and side of herself. ¡°What kind of charm does Jiang Chen possess?¡± Xuan Qing was a Martial Saint, while the Venerable Hong Yun was a Martial Sovereign, and they both had a close rtionship with Jiang Chen. Many people couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Jiang Chen possessed a special magical power, while many men here wanted to kneel to Jiang Chen and take him as a teacher. In this world where experts were respected and revered, men were usually stronger than women among all couples, and women would only be subdued by men stronger than them. But Jiang Chen broke such a pattern, and what he had found were all female geniuses. If it was just this, it would have still been fine, but the issue was that they were all dead set on him. ¡°You! You! Do you want to hide behind a woman¡¯s back?¡± Prince Feng Yu couldn¡¯t ept the fact that he had lost to the likes of Jiang Chen. ¡°What familiar words,¡± Jiang Chen said as he stroked his chin and grinned. He didn¡¯t get angry, and his actions only infuriated Prince Feng Yu further. ¡°Young master, you shouldn¡¯t lose yourposure due to this.¡± The old man that always followed the prince showed himself. He would always call him a young master outside and wouldn¡¯t call him an imperial prince. Prince Feng Yu still wasn¡¯t willing to give up, but he was dragged away by the old man. Afterward Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing went toward the Wolf Tooth Team in front of everyone¡¯s gazes. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen raised his head and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Sirs, remains aren¡¯t always something left behind by a dead person, but it still has a restricted meaning. I must apologize to you for what happened previously,¡± Xuan Qing was a clever woman and she spoke to them softly. ¡°Huh?¡± Du Yongbo wanted to give himself a p to ascertain that he wasn¡¯t dreaming. ¡°It¡¯s all right, all right. On that day, it wasn¡¯t you who caused trouble for us, and it¡¯s because of some inconsiderate people,¡± Du Yongbo stealthily gave Jiang Chen a thumbs-up. He surely wouldn¡¯t me such a great beauty. ¡°Brother, how did you achieve it? Please teach me, as I¡¯m still single.¡± Du Yongbo used a sound transmission tomunicate with Jiang Chen secretly. COUGH! COUGH! ¡°You must bear a single thing in mind,¡± Jiang Chen obviously wouldn¡¯t state the truth, and he spoke while wearing a naughty smile, ¡°It¡¯s feasible as long as you are handsome.¡± ¡°What the h*ll!¡± Du Yongbo rolled his eyes at him in disdain even though he probably still esteemed him inwardly. ¡°His big brother is one of the 20 Young Sovereigns taken away in the past.¡± Xuan Qing was aware that Prince Feng Yu wouldn¡¯t give up, and she seized the time left until the Mysterious Gate¡¯s opening to inform Jiang Chen about important information about this affair. ¡°Please inform me about what happened then.¡± The Martial Field was the Demonic Abyss, and it was rumored that after the Martial Field trial ended, 20 Young Sovereigns had made great progress, and they gave rise to a great uproar. When those Young Sovereigns came out, they were taken away by their factions. ¡°When they were teleported here at that time, the sky was engulfed by a formless wave of pressure, and a faint drumbeat even echoed. It seemed like the sky was their drum.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen realized that this was a sign that they had received a chance to be Sovereigns. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. One of the women you showed me previously was among the 20 people,¡± Xuan Qing suddenly recalled something and she became excited. ¡°Huh? Is it Tianyin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, her interaction with the world was the most intense, while her Sovereign Spirit was Clear World Blue Lotus. The Martial God Pce and the Xia n nearly tried snatching her.¡± Xuan Qing nodded before she looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s face and said, ¡°Is she also your woman?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Jiang Chen said with great surprise. Tianyin¡¯s training speed had been too quick. ¡°A Sovereign Spirit is so strong. If I had known this earlier, I would have arranged one for me,¡± Jiang Chen said to himself. However, it was obvious that he was just joking. He had a divine soul, and his power¡¯s growth speed wasn¡¯t low. ¡°I have really misjudged you¡±. Xuan Qing, who was standing next to Jiang Chen, also her own designs. It was obvious that Jiang Chen was anything but simple because all the women on his side were so outstanding, She was desperate and decided to give anything a try. At that time, she didn¡¯t expect that she would find a precious treasure. She was now worried that she would end up pushed aside because she couldn¡¯t rival those women. If the people here knew Xuan Qing¡¯s thoughts, they would surely have gone crazy. ¡°The Mysterious Gates are activated!¡± At this moment, the Mysterious Gates started shining brightly. The Demon yer Pce disciples took charge of this matter, while all the people made queues before the eight Mysterious Gates. Every queue had around 100 people. ¡°Jiang Chen, that guy will stir up trouble,¡± Du Yongbo said. It turned out that Prince Feng Yu was in the same queue as they were. Every Mysterious Gate¡¯s teleportation destination was different, and it was obvious that Prince Feng Yu didn¡¯t harbor any good designs. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze was attracted by another person. It was the man who had revealed his murderous aura that targeted Jiang Chen on the first day. He was also in their team¡¯s queue. Chapter 1495 - Human Demonic Kings

Chapter 1495: Human Demonic Kings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio For the past few days, Jiang Chen had been thinking about this guy. But he didn¡¯t have a clue who he was or why he was so angry at Jiang Chen. This was quite strange because he had a very good memory. The only possibility that he could think of was that the guy had changed his appearance or that they had never met. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to another Mysterious Gate?¡± Du Yongbo suggested. ¡°No need.¡± Since the guy seemed to havee here for him, then, even if he changed the gate, the guy was still going to pursue him. At the present moment, the people at the front of the queue had already entered the Mysterious Gate. There was a water screen between the frames of the activated Mysterious Gate, and person after person was entering. They all went into the Demonic Abyss. The Mysterious Gate¡¯s inspection would discover if a person carried divine weapons that possessed great might. Then, that person would wear an embarrassed look as he handed over his stuff to the Demon yer Pce in front of the reproachful gazes of everyone behind him. ¡°Our time is precious, and, if anyone is carrying a treasure above apex Doctrine Artifact grade, then please hand it over to the Demon yer Pce for safekeeping.¡± The Demon yer Pce members weren¡¯t surprised by this. The Demonic Abyss was extremely dangerous, and powerful weapons would raise a person¡¯s chance of survival. This was why people would always try their luck. Jiang Chen started pondering this. His Star Formation Diagram could kill even Martial Saints, and, ording to reason, it should be considered an object that exceeded apex Doctrine Artifacts. But the Star Formation Diagram was just a formation spell. As for the Immeasurable Ruler? Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to worry about it, because if it didn¡¯t have the Lightning Spirit Xiao Ying, as well as his Heavenly God Lightning, then the Immeasurable Ruler wouldn¡¯t be any different than a useless decoration. After a short while, Jiang Chen and the others reached the front of the line to enter the Mysterious Gate. ¡°Let¡¯s meet inside,¡± Du Yongbo turned and smiled at him, before he took the lead and entered the Mysterious Gate along with his team. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing strode forward at the same time. Xuan Qing wanted to fulfill her promise and help him find Whitey. An odd look appeared on many people¡¯s faces as they watched these two entering the Mysterious Gate hand in hand, and an ice-cold look appeared on the faces of a few people. The Mysterious Gate was like most teleportation channels, and, once people entered it, they would lose their sense of direction, as well as control over their bodies, while they would feel that a tremendous force behind them was pushing them forward. The Mysterious Gate didn¡¯t detect the Star Formation Spell and the Immeasurable Ruler just as Jiang Chen had supposed, and he managed to smoothly enter the Demonic Abyss along with Xuan Qing. Jiang Chen felt as if he had gone back to the Alien Battlefield, and he recalled his past career in the army. The Demonic Abyss resembled the Alien Battlefield greatly, both its terrain and its sky. These two elements conveyed a stifling feeling. They appeared in the sky, and there wasn¡¯t anything in their lines of sight. Jiang Chen calmly let go of the beauty¡¯s hand. Xuan Qing didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen had decided to help her in homage to the Empyrean Goddess, and she assumed that her beauty had yed a role in it. After all, all men were greedy, and, even though Jiang Chen had already had exceptional women, she was sure he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied with them alone. However, this put pressure on Xuan Qing¡¯s shoulders because she depended on Jiang Chen, and that was why she kept her distance from him. ¡°A while ago, I helped you break free, while I also taught a certain annoying fly a lesson,¡± Jiang Chen said. Upon hearing this, Xuan Qing frowned and realized the truth. A while ago, she had been surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s gall, but, as she pondered it now, she realized that what he had done was really for the best. They were before a lot of people, and the news that Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen had gotten together would quickly spread. It probably wouldn¡¯t give rise to amotion, but it would surely disturb the people who were limiting her freedom. As Xuan Qing thought of this matter, she gasped for breath, while her face became flushed. Her whole body shivered with excitement. Excitement welled up in her heart because she had managed to break free of her fate, and that was why her heart beat faster, while her eyes became tearful. Jiang Chen went into a daze upon witnessing her current appearance. If he hadn¡¯t been sure that she wasn¡¯t casting any enticement spells secretly, he surely wouldn¡¯t have believed that a woman with this great charm existed in the world. Xuan Qing¡¯s beauty would make one have an intense desire to conquer her. The reason behind this might be the way she dressed. She was clever and exquisite, and her fine long hair was as ck as ink and didn¡¯t seem messy at all. She seemed like a work of art and aroused a primitive desire to shatter her apart. ¡°Our objectives are different. So, let¡¯s not concentrate on them.¡± It was only at this moment that Jiang Chen recalled giving her a reply. The Wolf Tooth Team obviously wouldn¡¯t follow him to the fourthyer. They didn¡¯t have the same objectives, and they had no reason to force themselves to stay together. ¡°Okay!¡± Xuan Qing acted proactively. She turned over her hand and a stereoscopic light screen appeared above her palm. It was a small map of the Demonic Abyss. Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen were in the southeastern region of the highest floor. Jiang Chen discovered that every floor of the Demonic Abyss had an oval shape, while the expanse of every floor was smaller than the one above it and the tunnels between them were at the center. ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the tunnel,¡± Jiang Chen said. After Jiang Chen had entered the Demonic Abyss, his bloodline link with Whitey had showed a reaction, but it was still quite faint and weak. ¡°We can¡¯t directly go down, don¡¯t you remember? The Demonic Abyss is used to train, and, if you want to enter the next floor, every person must kill a certain number of demonic beings.¡± Xuan Qing¡¯s gaze looked in the distance as she spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I know where the demons are most lively and active.¡± Xuan Qing was a Demon yer Pce disciple, and it could be said that she knew the several top floors like the back of her hand. The Demonic Abyss¡¯s great dangers weren¡¯t just lies used to boast, and they ran into arge number of demons before they had even reached their destination. These demonic beings were different than the blood demons and true demons Jiang Chen had seen in the Alien Battlefield, and it seemed as if these demonic beings had gone through a certain mutation. ¡°Throwing the Demon n into the Demonic Abyss was a grave mistake, and it created a hidden danger for the Xuanhuan Realm that could erupt at any moment.¡± Xuan Qing was quiteposed while facing the first floor¡¯s demonic beings, as she introduced them to Jiang Chen. ¡°The demons are divided into five grades: human demons, earth demons, Celestial Demons, those are the ones in the top five floors. The sixth and seventh floors have mysterious demons and demon lords. I have heard the Demon yer Pce elders say that they can contend against Sovereigns.¡± There were several hundred human demons in front of them. Their forms were still like humans, though they were short and small like monkeys, with a pair of wings growing out of their backs. Xuan Qing was about to attack, but Jiang Chen forestalled her and strode forward. ¡°Leave them to me.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t trying to snatch merit, he just wanted to test the Supreme Enlightenment Buddha Scripture¡¯s restrictive effects against the Demonic Abyss¡¯s demonic beings. Xuan Qing was startled, but then she suddenly recalled that he wanted to go to the fourthyer to save people, and she could surmise that his power wasn¡¯t low. This was why she didn¡¯t move and take action. All of a sudden, ten demons among this group of human demons exploded and blood fog permeated the area. The blood fog turned into beings with different shapes. ¡°Awful! They are Human Demonic Kings.¡± The expression on Xuan Qing¡¯s pretty face changed drastically. This was the reason why it was said that demons were crafty and cunning, and it was difficult to guard against them. They would pretend that they were weak to make people lower their guards, beforeunching a sudden attack. Xuan Qing wanted to warn Jiang Chen, but it was already toote. The ten Human Demonic Kings were as fast as lightning, while their sharp ws shone and emitted a ck glint as if they were made out of steel. What was more terrifying was the Human Demonic Kings¡¯ individual power, as a group of them could tear the Protective Dipper Energy of even a Martial Saint, let alone Jiang Chen. Just as Xuan Qing started to panic, a golden light emanated from Jiang Chen, and divine clothes were draped over his body. A golden me started burning on the bodies of all the Human Demonic Kings that approached Jiang Chen and came in contact with the golden light. When they touched Jiang Chen or bumped into him, they were all turned into dust. Chapter 1496 - 1,000 Heads

Chapter 1496: 1,000 Heads

Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need to attack, as the Tathagata Buddhist Robe turned all the Human Demonic Kings into ashes. The eyes of Xuan Qing widened, and she observed Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level more closely. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but shudder after she ascertained that he was really ate-stage Martial Emperor. Demonic beings were on a par with martial-grade experts, and a group of 1,000 or 10,000 human demons could easily kill a Martial Emperor. Moreover, if they had Human Demonic Kings among them, their destructive power would be even more terrifying. Every demon at a certain grade was divided into several categories. A Human Demonic King was above ordinary human demons, while there was a Human Demonic Emperor above him. Tens of Human Demonic Kings could make any apex Martial Emperor suffer. Yet they had been so frail and weak in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°A Buddhist School disciple?¡± Xuan Qing could feel boundless Buddhist energy, and she found this slightly unbelievable. No one would associate Jiang Chen with the Buddhist School disciples, as both his outward appearance and demeanor werepletely different than theirs. However, Jiang Chen was the most outstanding Buddhist School disciple ever seen by Xuan Qing, and, as he wore the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, he seemed as if he had gotten into a void state and had managed to easily purge this group of human demons. Whenever a demon was killed, Jiang Chen could feel the strength flowing within his body growing. If it had been just a single demon, this wouldn¡¯t have caught his attention, but since he had killed several hundred demons at the same time, he managed to feel faint changes. ¡°A Mysterious Seal?¡± Jiang Chen disliked being oblivious to the causes of any events. He could get power through killing demons. But how was such a matter achieved, and how could the Mysterious Gate achieve such an odd matter? After a short inspection, Jiang Chen discovered that a spirit seal had been put in his body, and it had the word mysterious written on it. If a demon was killed, the Mysterious Seal would get nourishment, and it would turn into power that would flow into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. It could be surmised from this that a Mysterious Seal had been put in every person¡¯s body when they entered the Mysterious Gate. ¡°As expected of the Empyrean Goddess!¡± Jiang Chen spoke and sighed with emotion. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t grasp such mysterious means. Afterward, Jiang Chen questioned Xuan Qing, who hade back to her senses. ¡°What are the conditions that must be achieved to go to the second floor?¡± ¡°Killing 1,000 Human Demonic Kings,¡± Xuan Qing replied. Then she questioned him, ¡°Are you a Buddhist School disciple?¡± Xuan Qing assumed that since she had a close rtionship with Jiang Chen, she could ask personal questions. ¡°I can be considered one,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t go into any detail. ¡°Then why are you...?¡± Xuan Qing was confused, and she cast a nce at Jiang Chen¡¯s graceful ck hair. He had a handsome face, sword-like sharp brows, star-like bright eyes, an aquiline nose, and an air distinctive to swordsmen. ¡°The Buddha is in one¡¯s heart,¡± Jiang Chen answered briefly. Jiang Chen had a Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones, but these aspects didn¡¯t change him, but helped form the unique person that he was. If he described himself in an arrogant way, then he would say that he was above both the Doctrine Heart and Buddhism, and that they were equally just training paths. Xuan Qing didn¡¯t continue questioning him because she could see that he didn¡¯t want to speak about this matter, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that you have the confidence to go down to save people. Buddhist power is the bane of all demonic beings.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He had been aware of this long ago. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xuan Qing felt embarrassed because Jiang Chen seemed less than enthusiastic to be with her, so she stopped talking and flew in front of him to show him the way. ¡°Xuan Qing, Xuan Qing, you are really useless,¡± Xuan Qing reprimanded herself. She regretted having had such an aloof attitude in the past that she didn¡¯t know how to hold a normal conversation with people. This was why she couldn¡¯t chat merrily with Jiang Chen. As a matter of fact, though, after Jiang Chen had arrived in the Demonic Abyss, all of his thoughts were about Whitey, and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to chat andugh with anyone. After an hour, they reached their destination. ¡°There are so many demons,¡± Jiang Chen said, as he discovered that this was really a good location, and demons could be seen everywhere. They were present in every valley, prairie, and mountain. ¡°You should pay attention so that you don¡¯t get caught inside. We must fight them while traveling in the outer section,¡± Xuan Qing said. The demons were demented lunatics, and, if they heard any disturbance, they would flock. Usually, one would attract a batch of demons, but, by the time one had dealt with them, one would be entangled with several other batches of demons. What was most terrifying was that such a cycle could continue ceaselessly. If one couldn¡¯t break free of the encirclement in time, one would be submerged by demons. ¡°Do those demons have any intellect?¡± Jiang Chen discovered that the demons resembled the Blood n members in the Blood Sea Realm. ¡°They have it. The intellect of ordinary human demons is the same as the smartest dogs, but they are more bloodthirsty. As for Human Demonic Kings, they are even more cunning, like mischievous youngsters. As for a Human Demon Emperor, well, he¡¯s even more difficult to deal with,¡± Xuan Qing said solemnly. ¡°Do they only use brute power? I have heard that the Demon n members can use techniques thatbine cultivation techniques, martial techniques, and magical techniques,¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Human demons will only attack like wild beasts, while Human Demonic Kings will disguise themselves and use fiendish energy. It¡¯s only a Human Demonic Emperor who can use demonic techniques.¡± ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s kill them and quickly get to the second floor. You don¡¯t have to worry about them.¡± Jiang Chen took out the Immeasurable Ruler and imbued Heavenly God Lightning into it, before he started looking for demons and charging at them. ¡°Huh? Won¡¯t you use Buddhist Power?¡± Xuan Qing was surprised to see the golden light turn into lightning¡¯s radiance. At first, Xuan Qing was still worried about Jiang Chen, and she observed him in silence. However, when Jiang Chen revealed his Wind and Lightning Sword¡¯s Power, she could see that it wasn¡¯t any weaker than Buddhist Power and was even quicker than thetter. ¡°Why have I never heard about him even though he¡¯s so amazing?¡± Xuan Qing became curious about Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was still a Martial Emperor, but the talent revealed by him already demonstrated that he was outstanding. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s my dawn of hope.¡± As a matter of fact, Xuan Qing had sought Jiang Chen for the Sovereign supporting him. But it seemed now that Jiang Chen possessed something more attractive than a Sovereign. ¡°331!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize that he had managed to gradually change someone else¡¯s opinion of him. He was just looking for Human Demonic Kings and killing them. ¡°Awful!¡± Xuan Qing discovered that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t listened to her and drawn the demons to the outer section. Instead, he was venturing deeper, and he had already ended up encircled by dozens of batches of demons in a short time. Moreover, the number of demons was getting higher and higher ceaselessly just like a rolling snowball. After a short while, the number of demons was so great that they covered the whole sky andnd, and Xuan Qing couldn¡¯t see Jiang Chen any longer. When Xuan Qing was just about to go save him, her sharp senses detected a heatwave emanating from the demons. ¡°Great Magical Technique: Heavenly Fire Extermination!¡± In the next second, an impressive sight appeared in front of Xuan Qing¡¯s eyes. The tens of thousands of demons disintegrated into a cloud of demonic ashes, as they were all burned up due to the mes¡¯ terrifying might. They were purged thoroughly from this world like a burned piece of paper, and thend before her was now open and empty. Jiang Chen exited the heatwave that still hadn¡¯t scattered and looked at Xuan Qing who was standing here. He spoke excitedly, ¡°I have already achieved 1,000 murders. So, let¡¯s start taking action quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, okay...,¡± Xuan Qing felt as if she had just woken from a dream, and she nodded subconsciously. Xuan Qing couldn¡¯t help but question Jiang Chen, ¡°You should have gotten a Young Sovereign¡¯s position. So, why weren¡¯t you sent to train here?¡± The Demonic Abyss was the Martial Field, and the Young Sovereigns sent here were the most outstanding ones. It seemed to Xuan Qing that Jiang Chen was wholly qualified to havee here. ¡°I was sent to the Western ins¡¯ Ancient Ruins,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The Western ins..?¡± Xuan Qing didn¡¯t know what to say. That ce was only slightly better than the Southern Sea, and it was usually only targeted Monsters, as well as excessively strong dragons, that would be sent there. Since Jiang Chen had ended up in such a situation, it was obvious that he had offended some people. Xuan Qing didn¡¯t say anything more after this, as she didn¡¯t want to make Jiang Chen wait for long. Soon she started hunting demons. She was at the Martial Saint Realm, and that was why she managed to finish the task in about the same time as Jiang Chen. She took around 15 minutes. After they had achieved the requirements, they proceeded toward the passage. Chapter 1497 - The Transmission Room

Chapter 1497: The Transmission Room

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xuan Qing went to the channel with Jiang Chen after killing one thousand Human Demonic Kings. Since the channel was at the center and it was the only one, it was inevitable to run into others. More than eight hundred people entered the Demonic Abyss this time. All of them were Martial something. Different from Jiang Chen¡¯s past experiences, this ce was not surrounded by geniuses anymore. Before the two arrived at the channel, two persons appeared where they had finished the task. There was a huge gap between their ages. One of them was about thirty years old, while the other was a white-haired old man. They were exactly Prince Fengyu and his Second Elder. ¡°They were really here.¡± The two were thrilled when they had captured the fluctuation remaining in the air. Seeing Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing walking into the Mysterious Gate together, Prince Fengyu knew Xuan Qing was going to be Jiang Chen¡¯s guide. Before he came here, he had investigated which secret ces the disciples of the y Demon Pce would go after entering the Demonic Abyss. These secret ces were not known to outsiders, and there were abundant demons. This ce was one of them. Second Elder took out a crystal that looked like a Rubik¡¯s cube. He swept it across where the fluctuation was the strongest in the air. The Rubik¡¯s cube emitted some radiances, whichter turned into the scene of what had happened. They saw how Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing had killed those demons. ¡°Gosh! He has an Immortal Artifact, and the Mysterious Gate didn¡¯t find it out?¡± The Infinite Sai caught Second Elder¡¯s attention immediately. He was greatly surprised. ¡°That woman must have helped him.¡± Prince Fengyu felt jealous. He had no idea how Jiang Chen had managed to subdue Xuan Qing. He knew nothing about the scheme against Xuan Qing. In fact, it was hard to say whether the scheme really existed. It could just be Xuan Qing¡¯s illusion. ¡°We must kill him!¡± Second Elder was extremely resolute to kill Jiang Chen. But more than that, he was extremely greedy. ¡°They have finished the task. We should hurry up! Young master, don¡¯t show upter. There are outsiders.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two traveled to the ne¡¯s Channel as fast as they could. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing were fast, too. While flying there, Xuan Qing wanted to see how fast Jiang Chen could achieve as a swordsman. However, she found no matter how she had elerated, Jiang Chen could always keep pace with her. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be able to be so fast just relying on thew of wind,¡± Xuan Qing thought to herself. When they had arrived at the channel, only more than two hours had passed since they had gone through the Mysterious Gate. So, almost no one was around the channel. The channel leading to the loweryers was a strange-looking construction. It was neither a building nor a tower. And only the upper part was above ground. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qingnded near it. They immediately saw there were a few disciples from the y Demon Pce. Judging from their uniforms, they should be key disciples. ¡°The Demonic Abyss is rted to a serious matter. What matters most is the channels connecting differentyers. There are currently so many peopleing and going. That¡¯s why the y Demon Pce has sent some people to maintain orders here.¡± Xuan Qing exined after noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s confused look. Jiang Chen said, ¡°The Goddess of Empyrean wouldn¡¯t have left anything that needs human maintenance when she created the Demonic Abyss. It doesn¡¯t ord with the characteristics of the Mysterious Gate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xuan Qing knew what he was talking about. He was implying the y Demon Pce had been driven by money. They let so many people in that they had to arrange guards to keep an eye on the ce. Since she was on Jiang Chen¡¯s side currently, she was not angry. Besides, Jiang Chen did not mean anything bad. He simply pointed out a fact. It was normal for the y Demon Pce to charge people, but they should not be so greedy. ¡°Apprentice Elder Sister Xuan Qing, howe you came down here?¡± The key disciples out of the transmission house recognized Xuan Qing immediately when they saw two people walking over. They were quite surprised. ¡°Just checking out. Doing someone a favor,¡± Xuan Qing said calmly. ¡°A favor?¡± The key disciples were very surprised. Xuan Qing was famous in the y Demon Pce. She was not only pretty but also the descendant of the Goddess of Empyrean. However, she was also known for aloofness and indifference. It was incredible that she had taken the trouble toe down to do someone a favor. ¡°We want to use the transmission house.¡± Seeing them struck dumb because of astonishment, Xuan Qing emphasized unhappily. ¡°Okay. No problem. Let me find Apprentice Elder Brother Xu.¡± The key disciple before her came to himself. He hurried to run away. ¡°I guess you are not very close to other disciples in your school.¡± Jiang Chen had found out how people saw Xuan Qing on their way. ¡°I don¡¯t feel I belong to the y Demon Pce,¡± Xuan Qing said coldly. As to the reason, Jiang Chen could more or less guess it. In her eyes, the y Demon Pce must be one of the schemers. ¡°Have you ever thought that you are just overthinking? The boy who disappeared when you were eight could leave for some other reason,¡± Jiang Chen said carefully. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Xuan Qing shook her head. Her look was very resolute. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯te to this world out of nowhere. Otherwise, the families into which my mother and my grandmother married would know.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen did not try to argue. That Apprentice Elder Brother Xu in charge of the transmission house came into their sight very soon. The disciple who had gone to inform him had obviously told him about the two. He was doubtful at first. Not until he had seen Xuan Qing did he confirm there was nothing wrong. However, he frowned and threw Jiang Chen, standing next to Xuan Qing, a hostile look. ¡°s.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He had guessed what was going to happen next. He thought to himself, ¡°Women are really troublesome.¡± ¡°Apprentice Younger Sister Xuan Qing, why did youe down?¡± This Apprentice Elder Brother Xu, asked the same thing after approaching her. ¡°I have some errands to run,¡± Xuan Qing answered simply. She looked impatient. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was struck dumb. Raising his thick eyebrow, he said, ¡°Give me your hand.¡± He was holding a jade in his hand. Its material was the same as what the Mysterious Gate was made of. ¡°It can detect whether a person has killed one thousand Human Demonic Kings. The transmission house can detect that, too. But there are too many people on the first and the secondyer, so this is a way to alleviate the burden caused by therge flow of people.¡± Xuan Qing told Jiang Chen through holy awareness. Then she extended her hand and pressed against the jade. There was no problem. When it was Jiang Chen¡¯s turn, the result was the same. However, Apprentice Elder Brother Xu did not have the intention to let them go into the transmission house. He looked like he was pondering on something with a false smile. ¡°The Mysterious Gate had been open for only two hours. Apprentice younger sister, you are a Martial Arts Saint. The task is certainly easy for you. But you are only a Martial Emperor in thete stage. Howe you were so fast as well?¡± he said. He did not even try to hide his doubt and disdain. Jiang Chen stayed calm. He asked, ¡°What are you implying?¡± ¡°The Demonic Abyss isn¡¯t a yground. My apprentice younger sister is a good person. She helped you finish the task, but you shouldn¡¯t be here,¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu said predicatively. Jiang Chen absolutely would not be polite to such people. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You are just aborer standing here with a stone. You don¡¯t get to know what the process was like.¡± ¡°What?¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was dumbfounded. He had thought Jiang Chen would be annoyed and ashamed. He had supposed thetter would be angry with him. But he was totally shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s disdainful and contemptuous tone. ¡°Are you courting death?!¡± This time it was Apprentice Elder Brother Xu, who flew into a rage. He ran towards Jiang Chen, intending to knock thetter down with the strength of state. A beautiful figure showed up in front of Jiang Chen to stop him. ¡°Apprentice younger sister?¡± Seeing the coldness in the eyes of the pretty woman in front of him, Apprentice Elder Brother Xu realized the two were not just friends. Chapter 1498 - More and More Complicated

Chapter 1498: More and More Complicated

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This Apprentice Elder Brother Xu, actually was not courting Xuan Qing. It was not because Xuan Qing was not charming enough, but because he knew who he was. A woman like Xuan Qing was out of his league. As a result, if it were a big shot who hade with Xuan Qing, or someone with a great family background, he would not deliberately make things difficult for them. However, she came with Jiang Chen. In fact, it was not that Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was arrogant. He had been here guarding the transmission room for a long time. He was good at reading people. He would immediately know whether someone was from a prominent force or was a loner. In his eyes, Jiang Chen was one of the loners. So, he wanted to make things difficult for Jiang Chen, just to feel important. To his surprise, Jiang Chen did not give him face at all. Jiang Chen did not beg for his mercy. Instead, he sneered at Apprentice Elder Brother Xu, calling thetter aborer with a stone! The other disciples from the y Demon Pce were shocked. Feeling the tense charge in the air, they wanted to make peace, but they did not have the nerve. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Xu, let us pass,¡± said Xuan Qing. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu curled his lip. He flew into a rage. This time it was for real. ¡°I have the right to doubt a person as well as the authority to decide whether he can go into the transmission room!¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu said loudly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t the y Demon Pce have the rule that no one should rely on others¡¯ help to finish the goal?¡± Indeed, it was both to alleviate the burden of the Demonic Abyss and for others¡¯ safety. Those who entered here must kill enough Human Demonic Kings with their own effort. However, the y Demon Pce did not have enough manpower to ensure this rule was being followed. In the end, it turned out to be a dead letter. The guards at the transmission room had no idea at all whether those people had killed Human Demonic Kings by themselves or with others¡¯ help. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu¡¯s argument was Jiang Chen, a Martial Emperor, could in no way have finished this in such a short time. ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± As a member of the y Demon Pce, Xuan Qing knew Apprentice Elder Brother Xu made sense. ¡°Apprentice younger sister, you stay here, and he will go to kill another one thousand Human Demonic Kings alone. If he can finish that in two hours, I¡¯ll recognize his result,¡± said Apprentice Elder Brother Xu. ¡°You¡¯ll recognize my result? That¡¯s all?¡± Two hours would be wasted. His personality was doubted, and his dignity was neglected. In return, he would only be recognized? Who did this Apprentice Elder Brother Xu think he was? ¡°Get lost, before I kill you,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu held his breath. Then, smiling hideously, he said, ¡°I have no idea how you dare threaten me.¡± He was a Martial Arts Saint in the preliminary stage, while Jiang Chen was only a Martial Emperor in thete stage. The three-tieredw did not even need toe into y, because it was obvious which of them was stronger. However, Apprentice Elder Brother Xu, feelingcent, was suddenly struck dumb at the thought of Xuan Qing. If this woman helped, Jiang Chen would be able to force his way into the transmission room indeed. ¡°Apprentice younger sister, you won¡¯t help him deal with a sibling disciple, will you?¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu asked, sounding out her attitude. Xuan Qing was hesitating. She was trying to figure out Jiang Chen¡¯s intention. Maybe he was obliging her to state her position. ¡°We both know you are deliberately making things difficult for us,¡± Xuan Qing said this way. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu snorted coldly. He said, ¡°A rule is a rule.¡± ¡°I guess you just won¡¯t step aside.¡± A cold light shed in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He was as aggressive as a sword de on the verge of being unsheathed. ¡°You really wanna fight me?¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu taunted. He thought Jiang Chen was just bluffing. ¡°What a scene here.¡± At this moment, a golden radiance whooshed across the sky andnded next to the transmission room. People looked over and saw a man more than fifty years old. He was wearing a robe of earth yellow, which was supposed to be loose, but it looked tight on hisrge body. ¡°Senior Jin Yuan.¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu and others greeted the man with respect. They obviously knew him well. ¡°Someone beat me to killing one thousand Human Demonic Kings. What a surprise. It¡¯s really a great era.¡± This Senior Jin Yuan was a Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage. He visited the y Demon Pce frequently to use demons to train himself. ¡°Senior Jin, this is a key disciple of the y Demon Pce. She is also the descendant of the Goddess of Empyrean. She knows every detail about the firstyer. That¡¯s why she was so fast.¡± This man seemed to be important. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was totally sucking up to him. After talking about Xuan Qing, he started to talk about Jiang Chen. ¡°This friend is opportunistic. I¡¯m still investigating what he did.¡± Jin Yuan was not in a hurry. He was immediately intrigued. He said, ¡°But a Martial Emperor in thete stage can totally deal with the demons on the firstyer.¡± ¡°Senior Jin, the thing is we started only two hours ago,¡± said Apprentice Elder Brother Xu. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jin Yuan came to himself, nodding. He was only slower than Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen, firstly thanks to his strength, secondly, because he was familiar with the firstyer. Jiang Chen lost his patience, but he did not want to offend a Martial Arts Saint for nothing, so he was just listening to them silently. ¡°The current Martial Emperors are really arrogant. He was not satisfied with my decision, and even tried to attack me and force his way into the transmission room.¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu said in a sarcastic tone as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s embarrassment. ¡°Interesting. Interesting.¡± Jin Yuan was going to stay to see how this thing was going for real. ¡°Do you want to know why this Martial Emperor is so confident?¡± At this moment, more people showed up. They were two ck-clothed people, with their entire bodies covered by a ck robe. Their voices were also disguised. It was impossible to tell their genders. ¡°Because he has an Immortal Artifact! The y Demon Pce is neglecting your duty!¡± The person in the air said again when the others were still very confused. ¡°Apprentice younger sister, is that true?!¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was shocked. He looked towards Xuan Qing immediately. He did not believe anyone could have deceived the Mysterious Gate without Xuan Qing¡¯s help. ¡°It¡¯s not an Immortal Artifact.¡± Seeing the situation more and moreplicated, Xuan Qing turned serious. ¡°Huh, no matter what it is, just give it to us.¡± One of the ck-clothed men was certainly the Second Elder. The other one was apanion he had run into on his way. This person agreed to help Second Elder as soon as he heard there was an Immortal Artifact. ¡°First of all, no matter whether he has an Immortal Artifact or not, it¡¯s none of your business. Besides, Jiang Chen went through the Mysterious Gate. This can prove there is nothing wrong. Apprentice elder brother, please don¡¯t make things so difficult for us,¡± said Xuan Qing coldly. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu curled his lip, thinking if you had been polite and flirted with me just a little bit, maybe nothing would have happened at all. However, she was still speaking in such a tone, with which Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was quite unsatisfied. ¡°Okay. The Mysterious Gate isn¡¯t within the scope of my job, but I have the right to stop suspicious people from entering the transmission room!¡± He had realized the ck-clothed men were here for Jiang Chen. As long as Jiang Chen was forbidden from the transmission room, he would have to confront the two Martial Arts Saints. ¡°Give us the Immortal Artifact!¡± Second Elder said sternly. ¡°Who the hell are you?! How dare you yell like this here?! By the way, where is your Prince of Fly?¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°You!¡± Second Elder was shocked. He wondered how Jiang Chen had recognized him. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about. Go to hell if you don¡¯t give us the Immortal Artifact!¡± He certainly would not admit. Then he attacked, unable to hold his temper anymore. ¡°Retreat.¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was decisive. He retreated to the transmission room with some key disciples, not going to intervene. ¡°Dream on!¡± Xuan Qing, who was already very impatient, did not just stay there doing nothing. She jumped, forcing Second Elder back into the sky. ¡°Heh-heh.¡± Jiang Chen heard a scaryugh. The other ck-clothed person came up to him. Chapter 1499 - The Seven Bright Stars

Chapter 1499: The Seven Bright Stars

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This ck-clothed person was only three hundred feet away from Jiang Chen. For Martial Arts Saints, three hundred feet was nearly nothing. Outside the transmission room, Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was gloating while watching this scene. He was already quite merciful for not kicking Jiang Chen when thetter was down. It was just impossible for Xuan Qing to help Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you eager to get it?¡± Jiang Chen was fearless. He took the Infinite Sai out. Electric arcs shed. They turned into a sword. Obviously, the ck-clothed man¡¯s emotions fluctuated. ¡°Your life is as worthy as it.¡± The ck-clothed man¡¯s voice was worse. It was impossible not to wonder whether it was his real voice. Because it would need quite some work to disguise himself to such an extent. ¡°That will depend on whether you can live long enough to get it,¡± said Jiang Chen. Despite the Immortal Artifact he had, his confidence was still a mystery beyondprehension. ¡°Die!¡± The ck-clothed man was decisive. Heunched an attack immediately. As just said, three hundred feet was nearly nothing. Jiang Chen was kind of fragile before a Martial Arts Saint. Bang! Where Jiang Chen was standing was sabotaged by striking energy. Lots of specks of dust were raised. Since everything had happened so fast, no one saw the result. In the air, Xuan Qing hurried to look down. She did not want to see anything unexpected happen to Jiang Chen. Although Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist power could restrict the Demon, it did not work for humans. ¡°He is so fast!¡± An invisible force turned clouds of dust into a void. People saw the ck-clothed man, releasing a strong power, standing there and looking up. People followed him to look up. They saw Jiang Chen standing in the air, not injured at all. ¡°He dodged a Martial Arts Saint¡¯s attack only by speed?¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was shocked. He had been ready to see Jiang Chen killed on the spot. ¡°So, you are going to have a big fight with me, a Martial Arts Saint.¡± The ck-clothed man was annoyed by the failure, but he did not show it. He scorned. Then his Martial Arts Saint force contracted, and he exerted his martial arts technique at that moment. With a bang, the ground where the ck-clothed man was standing was sinking. A three-hundred-feet-deep crater was created. But people were paying attention to the sky instead of the crater. The attack the Martial Arts Saint had exerted seriously was totally different from the previous casual one. ¡°Invincible Golden Body!¡± ¡°Mad Kill of Metal!¡± Jiang Chen was really going to exchange blows with the Martial Arts Saint. He went all-out. Resplendent golden lights were emitted. The Infinite Immortal Sword in his hand gave off a long chime. He exerted one of his strongest sword movements. One of them was up while the other was down. They were exchanging blows at low altitude. It sounded like a mirror had been broken. Then, like a hurricane, the remaining energy sabotaged the surroundings quickly. The onlookers down there switched on their protective energy jars out of instinct to resist the impact of the remaining energies. They were all shocked. Because they saw something that did not correspond with their knowledge. Jiang Chen, a Martial Emperor in thete stage, and the ck-clothed man, a Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage, confronted each other with brutal force, but the former not only stayed alive but managed to remain standing. Althoughter he was sent flying, he was only slightly injured. The ck-clothed man stayed where they had exchanged the blow. Neither did he advance, nor did he retreat. It looked he had gained the advantage. However, the two¡¯s states were such an obvious fact. He could not help but feel resentful. Fortunately, he was wearing a ck robe, so no one could see his face. ¡°I¡¯ll make you die in pain.¡± The ck-clothed man sounded like a ghost. He was also confident of the final result. So were the onlookers. They were just curious about Jiang Chen¡¯s performance. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance.¡± ¡°Transform.¡± Jiang Chen managed to steady himself up. He called his practicing body out right away. ¡°A clone with all of the fighting power of the true body? How is this possible?¡± Jin Yuan, who was also on looking, was extremely shocked. The ck-clothed man was struck dumb, but he did not take it seriously. ¡°You think two Martial Emperors in thete stage can turn the tide?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp knife appeared in his hand! ¡°Looks like it¡¯ll be over very soon.¡± Apprentice Elder Brother smiled coldly. The ck-clothed man had been counting on his state as a Martial Arts Saint, but he had not been using his knife. If he was a knifeman, the current change would be dreadful. ¡°First movement of Azure Lotus Sword ssic: Azure Lotus Appears in the World!¡± ¡°Second movement of Azure Lotus Sword ssic: Azure Lotus Transforms to Sword!¡± Jiang Chen attacked first, without waiting for the enemy¡¯s attack. The true body and the practicing body exerted their ultimate-level sword method at the same time. The Azure Lotus Sword Spirit shrouded the world. ¡°Ultimate-level martial arts technique?! Didn¡¯t he rely on Apprentice Younger Sister Xuan Qing¡¯s help?¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Xu was shocked again, not only by the ultimate-level sword method but also by the mystery of Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body. The true body and the practicing body were almost the same. The only difference was their sword methods. ¡°Knife ys the World!¡± The Martial Arts Saint calmed himself down. The influence of the ultimate-level martial arts technique made him serious. He could not be too careful. He put all of the Martial Arts Saint¡¯s strength into use. The azure knife radiance whooshed across the sky like the bright moon. The de got both the true body and the practicing body to prove he was strong enough to fight back. Even the universe shook. The knife and the sword collided. In this suppressing Demonic Abyss, the disturbance was like a sign of the end of the world. It was true that ultimate-level martial arts techniques were powerful, but they had their limits, too. The ck-clothed man¡¯s potent knife attack gained the advantage. But this time, the ck-clothed man himself was also affected. ¡°If people know it takes me so much effort to deal with a Martial Emperor, I¡¯ll be extremely embarrassed! I have to kill him with the next strike!¡± The ck-clothed man gnashed his teeth. He decided to go all-out. He was going to exert a unique movement or even a killing movement. ¡°You¡¯ve missed your chance.¡± To his surprise, Jiang Chen seemed to know what he was thinking. It sounded like a death sentence. The ck-clothed man felt nervous. ¡°I¡¯ll show you the real power of One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones.¡± Practicing bodies were great not only because they could be used to practice or confuse the enemy, but because they could coborate with the true body. He swung his right arm in the air. Then the Star Formation Painting showed up. The ck-clothed man was much stronger than the Martial Arts Saint Jiang Chen had killedst time. The Star Formation Painting and the Mad Kill of Metal were not enough. ¡°Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez.¡± The true body brandished the sword fast to illuminate the first four stars. ¡°Alioth, Mizar, and Alkaid.¡± The practicing body held his breath and concentrated onmunicating with thest three stars. The Star Formation Painting was the Big Dipper. The first four made up the bowl section of the dipper, which was also called Kui. The other three made up the handle of the dipper, which was called Biao. The great thing about the Star Formation Painting was that when the seven stars were all lit up, the power exerted would be extremely potent. The more stars were lit up, the more powerful it was. Jiang Chen could only illuminate four stars at one go. By coborating with the practicing body, he could also illuminate the other three. This method was kind of opportunistic, but it was also unique. The true body and the practicing body turned into one. There was no distinction between them. There were no conflicts at all. The seven stars gathered together. The starlight was bright. To everyone¡¯s surprise, a brilliant picture of the starry night showed up overhead. It looked like a dream, which did not seem real at all. ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± The ck-clothed man was not in the mood to appreciate the view at all, because his instinct told him an unprecedented crisis wasing. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°Heaven Striking Sword!¡± The Star Formation Picture waspleted. Jiang Chen yed his old trick. The true body and the practicing body manipted three types of energies of the universe. He exerted the sword method he had created in a brutal manner. Thankfully, the other practicing body was in the Heavenly Pce. Otherwise, in this Star Formation Painting, the power alone would be enough to scare people to wet their pants. Chapter 1500 - To Kill Successively

Chapter 1500: To Kill Sessively

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When all of the seven stars had been lit up, the starlight was brilliant, and it was not necessary to trap people in the tactical formation anymore. Because wherever the starlight reached, it was within the scope of the Star Formation! Jiang Chen could attack whoever he wanted to attack. His Heaven Striking Sword achieved another transformation with the aid of the Azure Lotus Sword Spirit and the second level of the Immortal Will. It was not as clever as an ultimate-level sword method, but it was as powerful as a minor theurgy. Aided by the Star Formation, this sword attack would absolutely kill the ck-clothed man! ¡°No!¡± The moment when the sword momentum fell, the ck-clothed man felt like he was falling into an abyss. He could not even control his own limbs. A meteorite rushed at him at high speed. The ck-clothed man could see nothing else but the meteorite. Heavily injured by the meteorite, he was disintegrating rapidly. The disturbance caused by the attack was not heard by anyone until his death. It was deafening. The wind started by the brandishing of the sword could bepared to a storm. Even though those on the ground had their protective energy jars on, they were still greatly impacted. Some key disciples were wobbling like some willows bent by the wind. ¡°Howe?¡± Jin Yuan stood still, but he was shocked. His eyes told that he could hardly believe what he had seen. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu showed the same face when he had seen the situation in the air clearly. The remaining energy in the air was vanishing. The starlight converged into one and went back into Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. The sky went back to normal. There was only Jiang Chen by then. A rugged ck robe was flying in the air, but the ck-clothed man¡¯s energy was forever gone. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu refused to believe it. He kept telling himself that the ck-clothed man had actually escaped instead of being killed. But on the reasonable side, he knew the ck-clothed man had no way to survive after that attack. ¡°Darn it!!¡± Second Elder could ept the result the least. The others were just onlookers, while he was a part of this. He fought with Xuan Qing to stall time for the ck-clothed man. However, he did not expect things would have ended up this way. ¡°Run!¡± Second Elder came to himself. He realized the situation was unfavorable for him, so he turned around to run away. Xuan Qing was not resolute enough to kill him. She only hesitated for a little while, but that gave Second Elder the chance to flee. ¡°I want him to die.¡± Until Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came. Xuan Qing curled her lip. She followed Second Elder, although she knew it would not be easy to kill a Martial Arts Saint in thete stage. Especially when Second Elder was unwilling to fight. Even if she could seed, it would take her a few days. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! To her surprise, five flowing lights whooshed across the sky and rushed at Second Elder one by one. ¡°Human Emperor Arrows!¡± The flowing lights brushed by Xuan Qing, so she was able to tell. The five Human Emperor Arrows were shot sessively. After five elerations, they were too fast to be followed by the naked eye. And their powers added, too. When there was only one arrow left, it shot Second Elder solidly. Second Elder detected it the moment he was shot. Without looking back, he tried his best to switch on his protective energy jar. But still, he underestimated the power of Human Emperor Arrows. He was sent flying, and his protective energy jar was broken into pieces. The great impact made him spit up blood. He and Xuan Qing looked back at the same time. They saw Jiang Chen standing straight, holding the Human Emperor Bow as if he was the center of the universe. The bowstring was still osciting slightly. After achieving thete stage of Martial Emperor, Jiang Chen managed to shoot five arrows sessively, better than four arrows in a row in the past. And this arrow was merged with the true meaning of pration. But unfortunately, Second Elder was after all a Martial Arts Saint in thete stage. His state was one entire level higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s. This arrow only injured him, not lightly but neither too severely. The good thing was Jiang Chen had not intended to kill him by one shot. This was only to create an opportunity for Xuan Qing. ¡°Mysterious Heavenly Hand!¡± Xuan Qing made up her mind. She knew if she did not take the chance to show off, no matter how hard she worked in the future, it would not pay off. Her palms became crystal clear as if they were made of jade. A tremendous power was traveling through her slim arms into her palms. The palm power to break out contained thew of the universe. Second Elder, who had note to himself from the shooting of the Human Emperor Arrows yet, was freaked out. ¡°Aren¡¯t you y Demon Pce, a neutral organization?!¡± Mysterious Heavenly Hand was the legacy of the Goddess of Empyrean. It was extremely powerful. Second Elder would give it a wide berth even in his prime. Not to mention at the moment, when his protective energy jar had been broken by the Human Emperor Arrows, and he was injured. ¡°Of course, we are a neutral organization. But who are you?¡± As long as she made up her mind, Xuan Qing would not hesitate anymore. She showed a cold and taunting smile. Second Elder¡¯s heart sank. He was wearing ck clothes to hide his identity so that he could kill Jiang Chen and grab thetter¡¯s treasure without being found out who he was. In turn, since others did not know which force he was from, they certainly would not need to take power bnce into consideration. ¡°Wait!¡± Second Elder stopped disguising his voice. He was even going to take off his ck clothes. ¡°Die!¡± But Xuan Qing did not give him a chance. She broke out, moving extremely fast. It was incredible that a pretty woman could be so tough. Her palm power swept over to take away Second Elder¡¯s life. His bones and internal organs were all heavily injured. However, he did not look injured. ¡°You! Aah!¡± Second Elder screamed, reluctant to ept the failure. At the same time, a fierce fire devoured him, smelting him into some energy. Jiang Chen waved his arm. The energy smelted from a Martial Arts Saint flew towards him. It was a purple sticky liquid, somewhat like milk. Jiang Chen did not swallow it down immediately. Instead, he took out a bottle to hold it. ¡°A very decisive man.¡± Down there, Jin Yuan thought to himself. Jiang Chen smelted Second Elder directly. So, in a way, Second Elder had never shown up. Only two ck-clothed men trying to kill him and grab his treasure were eliminated. Even if their forces wanted to use Jiang Chen, they did not have a proper excuse. ¡°Interesting.¡± Jin Yuan felt lucky that he had stayed to watch the fight. Otherwise, he would have missed such a fantastic battle. Then he looked towards the key disciples of the y Demon Pce and showed a mysterious smile. The result put Apprentice Elder Brother Xu scared. His lips turned pale. Especially when he had seen Jiang Chen and Xuan Qingnd and walk towards the transmission room. He wanted to step back out of instinct, but he plucked up his courage to stay there. Jiang Chen hade up to him, emotionless and with a sharp look. ¡°Get lost.¡± Jiang squinted. He was not showing Apprentice Elder Brother Xu any respect. The Infinite Sai in his hand had not turned back to its original form. This time he did not ask Apprentice Elder Brother Xu to step aside but asked him to get lost. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu flew into a rage instinctively, but when he had noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s look, he held his tongue. In the end, he took three steps aside to make way for Jiang Chen. It was such a simple thing, but his face became hideous as if it was a great humiliation for him. ¡°Who loves people is also loved; who respects people is also respected; who humiliates people is also humiliated.¡± Jiang Chen said indifferently, without throwing him a look. Then he walked into the transmission room with Xuan Qing. Apprentice Elder Brother Xu stood there, lost and feelingplicated. ¡°It¡¯s the fluctuation caused by Human Emperor Arrows! Darn it. I¡¯ll kill you in person!¡± In the meantime, more and more people had finished the task of killing one thousand Human Demonic Kings and arrived at the transmission room. One of them sensed the energy fluctuation acutely. He was extremely angry. This person was exactly the one who had been eager to kill Jiang Chen when they had been outside. Chapter 1501 - Earth Demonic Emperor

Chapter 1501: Earth Demonic Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This person had actually met Jiang Chen and had even threatened thetter. Jiang Chen could not recognize him because he had disguised himself. He was Xia Jiang. He was Junior Human Emperor¡¯s elder brother, the man who gave Jiang Chen the ce of the Sovereign Descendant of the Martial Divinity Pce in person. And he himself was a Sovereign Descendant selected for the Martial Field! The Martial Field was exactly the Demonic Abyss. That was also why he had disguised himself. It was because he went against the rule of the Sovereign Path toe to the Demonic Abyss for the second time! ¡°All right. Calm down! I¡¯ll probably expose myself if I kill him now. When I get that thing, it will be easy-peasy to kill him!¡± Xia Jiang managed to hold his temper. He walked towards the transmission room emotionlessly. The secondyer of the Demonic Abyss looked just the same as the firstyer. It had the same sky and the same earth. But that ubiquitous demon energy was much richer. Gazing at the two Jiang Chen in front of her after the transmission, she could not even tell which one was the true body. ¡°How many tricks on earth does he have?¡± Xuan Qing could not help but think. As a Martial Arts Saint, she should not have taken a Martial Emperor so seriously. But this Martial Emperor Jiang Chen was really different. ¡°How many should we kill on the secondyer?¡± Absent-minded, she did note to herself until Jiang Chen had posed her a question. ¡°Five thousand Human Demonic Kings and five hundred Human Demonic Emperors.¡± ¡°By the way, be careful. Human Demonic Emperors know demonic methods. They are tricky.¡± Xuan Qing said seriously aftering to herself. She assumed Jiang Chen would underestimate the Demonic Abyss since he had passed the firstyer without effort. But the Demonic Abyss was more than that. The two had managed to pass the firstyer so easily, mostly thanks to her secret location. ¡°There are Earth Demons on the first and the secondyer, but the chance to run into them on the firstyer is quite low.¡± ¡°However, we will definitely run into them on the secondyer.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. The task only told them to kill Human Demons, but it did not mean there were only Human Demons on the first and the secondyer. ¡°Show me the way,¡± Jiang Chen told her. Xuan Qing nodded. She opened the projected three-dimensional map again. Soon, she looked she was in a quandary. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°As far as I know, there are two secret locations that will work for us. One is very close to us, while the other is far.¡± ¡°But, the close one could be upied.¡± Frowning, Jiang Chen said confusedly, ¡°But aren¡¯t we ahead of everyone?¡± ¡°The Sovereign Descendant of the Monster you are looking for is also in the Demonic Abyss, isn¡¯t he? Some people have chosen to stay here. They don¡¯t want to leave,¡± exined Xuan Qing. ¡°They don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb, but then it urred to him that the y Demon Pce was charging a great fortune for entering here. He had the Heavenly Pce, so he was able to afford it. But others could not be as generous as he was. Besides, they could only stay for one month for every entry. ¡°Won¡¯t y Demon Pce do anything when they go out?¡± They could adopt some scare tactics to avoid such things, for example, to kill one of those who had stayed longer than they should. ¡°The exit won¡¯t take you back to the ind. You¡¯ll arrive at some random ce on the sea. This is how the Mysterious Gate works. We y Demon Pce can¡¯t intervene.¡± Xuan Qing said, ¡°One of the responsibilities of the key disciples here is to stop them from using the transmission room so that they¡¯ll be trapped.¡± ¡°Those staying on the secondyer are all Martial Arts Saints. They are almost as strong as the ck-clothed men you killed. But they are all in groups.¡± She told Jiang Chen everything he should know. Then she waited for his decision. ¡°How long will it take us to the farther one?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°If we fly there directly, it won¡¯t take us more than an hour. The thing is I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll run into all kinds of troubles on the way.¡± Jiang Chen realized Xuan Qing preferred to go to the farther location. ¡°We¡¯ll go to the farther one then.¡± After weighing the two options, Jiang Chen knew that was the better choice. The practicing body could always stay here. And he was not short of elixirs. The thing was the Star Formation Painting could not be used sessively. If he ran into more Martial Arts Saints like the ck-clothed men, he would not be able to deal with them. Not to mention when they were in groups. ¡°Okay.¡± Xuan Qing agreed they had better save themselves some troubles. In case they ran into some strong Martial Arts Saint, the two of them would not be a match. In this way, the three started to fly at high speed, one preceding another. As Xuan Qing had said, they met quite a few demons on the way. They had to stop because of the huge amount of demons even before they were halfway through the whole journey. In addition, ahead of them, a dark cloud converged by numerous demons was moving. So, they had to change their route. But no matter how they changed, it always ended up the same. ¡°Hold on.¡± Jiang Chen sensed there was something wrong. He told Xuan Qing, flying ahead of him, to stop. ¡°Someone is manipting these demons. They are pushing us into a desperate situation.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Xuan Qing recalled carefully after hearing him. Then she turned pale. She found it was true. ¡°It needs several Human Demonic Emperors, or two Earth Demonic Kings, or even one Earth Demonic Emperor to manipte so many demons.¡± Xuan Qing seemed nervous at the mention of thest possibility. If there were several Human Demonic Emperors, they could just fight. If there were two Earth Demonic Kings, they would need to get rid of them separately. Otherwise, it would be too risky. But in the case of one Earth Demonic Emperor, they had no way to win at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it for the moment. This was deployed in advance. It¡¯s like a trap set up by hunters. The maniptor behind this hasn¡¯t been informed yet.¡± Jiang Chen said with confidence. He seemed very sure. ¡°Give me the map.¡± He told Xuan Qing before she could pose any question. Xuan Qing opened the map again, feeling a little weird. Jiang Chen¡¯s confidence kind of motivated her. ¡°We¡¯ll go this way to break the deadlock.¡± ¡°Will we rm the maniptor?¡± Xuan Qing saw he was pointing where they had been obstructed before, where there were more than ten thousand demons. It was inevitable to cause some ripple effect while they broke out the encirclement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll stay in the middle of us. Then you¡¯ll follow us, and we¡¯ll keep the same pace.¡± In this way, the three advanced as an inverted triangle. The two Jiang Chen were the two points ahead. When they had arrived at the ce to break out the encirclement, the two Jiang Chen raised their hands, respectively. ¡°Great Mudra!¡± Endless Buddhist power turned into golden lights and showed up. A giant palm appeared. Under the coboration of two Jiang Chen, the giant palm stayed intact there like a chariot. Bang! Bang! Bang! The demons that made contact with it all exploded and turned into blood. Following the two Jiang Chen, Xuan Qing was being protected by the Buddhist lights. While rushing into the densest part of the dark cloud of demons, the stark visual impact left her in a trance. Numerous demons exploded. More demons escaped. The giant dark cloud was thus disintegrated. In the end, they broke out the encirclement smoothly and finally left that area. ¡°You can keep gaining victory in the Demonic Abyss with the Buddhist power. If you had been sent here when the Martial Field was open, you would have achieved something great.¡± Xuan Qing said. Jiang Chen did not speak. It was not that he did not want to speak to her, but the moment he broke out the encirclement, he felt unsettled. Almost at the same time, in the deepest part of the area shrouded by the demons. There was a demon asrge as an adult human. It opened its eyes. Its scleras were red. Its pupils were vertical. If Xuan Qing were here, she must be freaked out. This was an Earth Demonic Emperor! ¡°What an annoying energy. I must get rid of it!¡± Gazing at where Jiang Chen was, the Earth Demonic Emperor broke out. Chapter 1502 - Human Demonic Emperors

Chapter 1502: Human Demonic Emperors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It took them ten more minutes than expected to arrive at the secret location Xuan Qing had mentioned. After traveling so far, the troubles they had run into on the way made Jiang Chen realize the advantages of secret locations. There were quite a few demons here. They would always have some to kill. In addition, the territory here was veryplicated, which offered them advantages in dealing with the demons. ¡°Don¡¯t make such a big disturbance as we did on the first level.¡± Xuan Qing was worried. She was afraid Jiang Chen would repeat what he had done, exerting a huge amount of force. Here, if not careful, they would rm the Earth Demons. If that happened, things could get really tricky. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen was not foolhardy. He had done that on the first level because he had been absolutely sure he could seed. However, he did not have to exin everything to Xuan Qing. The two Jiang Chens separated. Anyway, the demons the two killed would all be attributed to him. Not long after he started fighting a demon, Jiang Chen sensed the difference on the second level. He had run into a Human Demonic Emperor in only a few minutes. ¡°Martial Emperor in thete stage? Are people now regarding the Demonic Abyss as some garden they can visit for fun?¡± This Human Demonic Emperor had a strong will. Except for his striking aggressiveness, he was not any different from other intelligent creatures. Demons¡¯ bodies were usually covered by an armor made of demon energies. The one before Jiang Chen was also holding a scarlet scimitar. A smile pulled up the corners of his purple lips. Jiang Chen recalled that the stronger a demon was, the more they looked like humans. This rule also held true in the Demonic Abyss. Jiang Chen started his swordy without speaking. He wanted to know how strong the demon was. He used thew of thunder. The Du Tian Holy Thunder made his power soar. HISS! The Human Demonic Emperor was shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s attainments in holy thunder. Holy thunder could restrain evil things as well. It was especially true with Du Tian Holy Thunder. ¡°Demon Calling Form!¡± The Human Demonic Emperor could not be too careful. A smoke-like demon energy was emitted from the scimitar. He attacked with his knife. The smoke tumbled out of his scimitar. Jiang Chen was shrouded in it immediately. ¡°You didn¡¯t dodge. Heh, heh.¡± Seeing himself seed easily, the Human Demonic Emperor smiledcently. This knife attack was not only powerful, but could affect one¡¯s mind. It could awake the potential evil side of a person. The Human Demonic Emperor did not have to do anything. Those who were not mentally powerful enough would just go nuts. WHOOSH! The Human Demonic Emperor had rejoiced too soon. A high-pitched sound echoed all around. Jiang Chen had seized his chance. He turned his wrist to exert thew of metal. The sword de of metal thunder looked like an aurora. It cut through the smoke and prated the Human Demonic Emperor¡¯s throat. ¡°D*mn...d*mn it! Why weren¡¯t you affected?!¡± The Human Demonic Emperor retreated quickly. His dark face was totally confused. ¡°He isn¡¯t dead?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised too. This sword attack should have taken the enemy¡¯s life. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the reason immediately. The demons in the Demonic Abyss were different. They were formed by numerous demons¡¯ energies, hatred, and rage. They had extremely strong vital energies. And the constitution of their bodies was different. Metal thunder could break a defense easily, but when the enemy was a Demon, who were difficult to kill, it just lost its advantage. Of course, he could exert hundreds of sword attacks in one second to chop this Human Demonic Emperor into pieces. But it would be too exhausting. Given he still had 500 to kill, it was not wise to do this. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen retracted his left hand. The moment he retracted his hand, the Red Cloud Sword was unsheathed. A hot wave started burning the air. ¡°Shadowless Demonic Knife!¡± The Human Demonic Emperor certainly would not just wait for the enemy¡¯s attack without doing anything. Heunched another attack. Interestingly, Jiang Chen saw there was a hole in his throat during his attack. But it did not affect his action. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He was very excited, eager to fight. It did not matter whether the enemy was strong or not. What he was interested in was the demon methods. That demon wanted to affect him, who had a Doctrine Heart and Buddhist Bones, through demon energy. That was insane. Jiang Chen attacked with the Red Cloud Sword. The energy of thunder fire was ready. The knife and the sword met. A fierce thunder fire broke out with the sword¡¯s radiance. The Human Demonic Emperor was sent flying. He was injured all over his body. And he was burning. Jiang Chen felt that his right hand was slightly numb. This knife attack had given him some knowledge of demon methods. Demon methods were like the integration of theurgies, methods, and martial arts techniques. They were infinitely powerful and easy for the Demon to practice. Like humans,prehending and using these threepletely required excellent talents. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve run into a person against whom you can¡¯t exert your Demon¡¯s advantage.¡± Jiang Chen taunted. Then he jumped. After those two test attacks, he had learned about the Human Demonic Emperor¡¯s strength. He was kind of a Martial Arts Saint in the preliminary stage. The strong vital energy was his biggest advantage. ¡°Explode!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s sword took the Du Tian Holy Thunder back. It was a purebination of the Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me. ¡°Howe you have so many tricks?!¡± The Human Demonic Emperor was very surprised. He did not dare underestimate Jiang Chen anymore. Thetter¡¯s performance totally astonished him. Unfortunately, it was already toote for him to turn the tide. The furious sword attack eliminated himpletely. PHEW! Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. A single Human Demonic Emperor was very strong. No wonder Xuan Qing had told him not to act on impulse. If he ran into dozens of them and was surrounded, he would be doomed. Elsewhere, Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body was exerting the power of holy thunder with the Heavenly Fault Sword. He had also had a lot of sess. Time went by quickly while they were hunting. They had killed almost 1,000 Human Demonic Kings and nearly 100 Human Demonic Emperors. Xuan Qing¡¯s result exceeded the total result of Jiang Chen¡¯s true body and his practicing body. ¡°After all, she is a Martial Arts Saint.¡± Jiang Chen had seen her fight before. She could nearly kill a Human Demonic Emperor with one hand. But they did not know that a team of about ten people was heading toward them at the moment. ¡°Howe? There are people here!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a secret location? The key disciples of the Demon ying Pce are the only people who are supposed to know about it.¡± They hade for the demons here, but to their surprise, others had beat them to it. Xuan Qing had no idea that the two secret locations she knew about had actually been found by others in the Demonic Abyss. ¡°A Martial Emperor and a Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage. They should be both geniuses. But it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll just drive them away.¡± ¡°Wait. There is another man, who is identical with one of them. Even their fighting powers are identical. Why is that?¡± These people were intrigued by Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body. They exchanged a look. The same idea came into their minds. So they followed secretly. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing happened to stop to rest and catch their breath. They realized they were being followed as soon as they had taken some recovery elixirs. ¡°Guys, what a coincidence.¡± These people¡¯s smiles made Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing ufortable. They looked sneaky. They nced over at Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing. ¡°It¡¯s you! Qi Da, you came into the Demonic Abyss six months ago. Why are you still here?!¡± Xuan Qing recognized the leader. She was astonished. ¡°s, isn¡¯t this the descendant of the Empyrean Goddess? Miss Xuan Qing, what are you saying? Who would stay in this ce for half a year?¡± The man called Qi Da smiled. He said, ¡°I just came back again. I guess Miss Xuan Qing, you just didn¡¯t notice.¡± Chapter 1503 - A Smiling Tiger

Chapter 1503: A Smiling Tiger

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Huh?! What about this time? I didn¡¯t see you beforeing down here,¡± Xuan Qing continued to argue. ¡°You people from the Demon ying Pce let nearly 1,000 people in every time. How is it possible for Miss Xuan Qing to meet everyone?¡± Qi Da grinned. It was not a big deal for him at all. Scheming lights were shing in his eyes. Jiang Chen gazed at this Martial Arts Saint. He was about 40 years old and had been smiling since he showed up. The smile made him seem to be an easy-going person. But Jiang Chen could see that this man was cruel to the core. ¡°Yeah? Then I¡¯ll check your record after leaving,¡± Xuan Qing knew he would not admit the truth. She smiled coldly and stopped speaking. Qi Da showed a meaningful smile when he realized she was serious. ¡°How can you be so arrogant! It was the Empyrean Goddess who created the Demonic Abyss and the Mysterious Gate. You people from the Demon ying Pce are just guarding the ce. But you charge so much money and only give us one month at a time. How could you do that?¡± A man next to Qi Da swore aloud, losing his temper. ¡°What about letting you and your family guard the Demonic Abyss?¡± Xuan Qing said in a cold voice. ¡°You!¡± The man was going to argue, but Qi Da stopped him. ¡°We¡¯d better not pick trouble among ourselves in the Demonic Abyss. This is a great ce. We have ten people here, and this ce will be better used by us. Maybe you two could go to another ce?¡± Qi Da told them what he wanted. ¡°Are you driving us away?¡± Xuan Qing had anticipated it, but she failed to hold her temper and flew into a rage. ¡°No, of course not. The thing is we have so many people here. It¡¯s really not easy for us to find a suitable location,¡± Qi Da looked innocent, as if he was in a quandary. Jiang Chen curled his lip. He held his tongue. ¡°Great. Hopefully, you can make good use of it. After all, you don¡¯t have much time left here!¡± said Xuan Qing. Since the enemy outnumbered them, the situation was absolutely unfavorable for her and Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen nced over at those people. Then he sheathed his sword, ready to leave. ¡°Wait a second. We have something to discuss with this young man.¡± Qi Da did not let them leave. He squinted at Jiang Chen. ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Chen responded indifferently. He was really annoyed by the way Qi Da behaved. ¡°Is this your clone?¡± Qi Da asked, pointing at the other Jiang Chen, who had been silent. In fact, the Jiang Chen he was pointing at was the true body. The one talking with him was the practicing body. ¡°What if he is? What if he isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°Jealous. This young generation is really different. Such a way is a sure sess. Especially in the Demonic Abyss. You¡¯ll yield double during your one-month¡¯s stay here.¡± Qi Da spoke loudly. He sounded as if he was really jealous. ¡°Young man, I¡¯m wondering whether you can do me a favor. Would you impart this theurgy to me?!¡± Then he changed his tone and said what he wanted. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen only gave him a one-word answer. Qi Da¡¯s smile froze on his face, but he returned to normal very soon. He said, ¡°Only by sharing such a wonderful thing can you really benefit the ck Yellow Great World.¡± ¡°Do we look like your parents?¡± Jiang Chen could not hold his temper anymore. He was not afraid of offending this Qi Da at all. At the mention of parents, Qi Da stopped smiling, ¡°Young man, what are you implying?¡± ¡°You want a suitable location, so you asked us to leave. You need this theurgy, so you asked me to impart it to you. What? Do you regard me as your father, so that I should spoil you?¡± Jiang Chen pattered in a tough manner. Xuan Qing sniggered. At first, she had been struck dumb, and then she couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. She had found another strength of Jiang Chen¡¯s. He was eloquent. Qi Da, often called a smiling tiger, was pissed off. He turned pale and then ck. He had never seen such an insensible youngster. Did he really think Qi Da was only hoping he would help? Didn¡¯t he know if he refused, he would lose his life? Qi Da was irritated. So were hispanions. ¡°The young people in this age are great indeed, but they¡¯ve ignored one thing: wisdom.¡± ¡°Miss Xuan Qing, in such a circumstance, what can you get by stressing I didn¡¯t leave here again and again? The only thing you can get is death. I¡¯ll probably kill you to stop the news from spreading.¡± ¡°And you, you are even more stupid. You don¡¯t want to teach me. Do you think you really have a say in that?¡± In the end, Qi Da shouted in a loud voice. He showed a hideous face. ¡°What do you want then? You want me to teach you in words?¡± Jiang Chen was amused. As strong as they were, their methods were all powerful, intricate, and extremelyplex. If others deliberately offered the key information wrong, the consequences could be irreparable. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± Qi Da had his own n. His men had prepared well when he had expressed his intentions. They couldunch an attack anytime. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Jiang Chen also knew it was not wise to fight them after arguing. The practicing body gave the order and turned around to fly away. The true body and Xuan Qing also flew away at high speed, holding hands. ¡°You think you can get out of this?¡± Qi Da smiled coldly. He did not believe that they, a group of Martial Arts Saints, could not catch up with those two. But soon, he found there was something wrong. The two Jiang Chens were bombing everywhere with fireballs while fleeing. The demons within a range of 30 feet became rmed. They swarmed like crazy. ¡°What is he up to?¡± Qi Da panicked. If there were too many demons, they would not be able to handle those. The thing was Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing would not be able to resist them either. Weren¡¯t they courting death by doing that? ¡°The young people in this age...¡± Qi Da eximed aloud. He saw ck dots everywhere, flying toward them. ¡°Boss, shall we follow them?¡± The others hesitated. They started to slow down. ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll form a war formation. I don¡¯t believe they canst longer than we can!¡± At the thought of the magic of One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones, Qi Da would not give up. ¡°Okay!¡± The others thought the same. They had been a team for a long time, so they coborated well. Their energiesbined and formed an energy entity that looked like a chariot. It bumped around and kept elerating. The distance between the enemy and them was narrowing. Xuan Qing panicked. It was easy for her to get out of this, but what about Jiang Chen? She looked up. Facing a Martial Arts Saints¡¯ pursuit, Jiang Chen stayed calm. He was just repeating what he had been doing. One and another fireball fell onto the ground. Many ces turned into a sea of fire. All of a sudden, a fireball fell off a cliff. After an explosion, a great amount of demons flew out of there. One of the demons was extremely powerful. His scream could bepared to a thunderbolt. ¡°It¡¯s an Earth Demon!¡± Xuan Qing and Qi Da and the others who were following them were shocked. It was normal that such a great disturbance would rm an Earth Demon. Nothing seemed surprising. However, at the thought of the great strength of Earth Demons, Qi Da and his team just could not help but turn pale. ¡°If we keep chasing them, we¡¯ll be stuck.¡± Qi Da¡¯s men were anxious. ¡°It¡¯s already toote. What is done is done.¡± Looking back, demons were densely packed in the sky. There was already no way back. The only possibility to break out the encirclement was to keep advancing. ¡°Keep going!¡± Qi Da was so anxious that even his eyes turned red. Regardless of consequences, he started their war formation. He was going to capture those two before they werepletely encircled by those demons. Chapter 1504 - No One Survived

Chapter 1504: No One Survived

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was running toward the deepest part of the secret location. Demons were everywhere in his way. He had rmed thousands of demons while flying. Among them, the amount of Human Demonic Kings and Human Demonic Emperors had exceeded the number one needed to finish the task. Not to mention the Earth Demons... ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Xuan Qing¡¯s voice was shaking. She was able to deal with Earth Demons. Even though they were Earth Demonic Kings and Earth Demonic Emperors, she still would be able to fight them. Otherwise, the first three levels of the Demonic Abyss would not be suitable for people below Venerable Sovereign to have adventures at all. The problem was the surroundings where battles would take ce. Demons would not have a fair fight with you. An Earth Demon was usually followed by a big group of demons. Those who came here to have adventures had to be very careful to seize the chance andunch a decisive attack. However, Jiang Chen was totally running amok. Even she would not be able to deal with the consequences! There had always been leeway since she had started to travel with Jiang Chen. Even if Jiang Chen ran into some dangerous situation, she would be able to retreat without a problem. But this time, they had been wandering on the edge. She could not help but look back at her decisions and behaviors, trying to figure out whether she had chosen the right path. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen was as calm as always. He was making great disturbances to incite the demons¡¯ hatred. Qi Da and the others who were following him were greatly pissed by what he was doing. ¡°Is this guy courting death?¡± Qi Da thought, annoyed. Since they had been moving very fast, those demons could not surround them yet, but since this was the demons¡¯ world, things would go wrong sooner orter. ¡°Why can¡¯t we catch up with a Martial Emperor? Are you being slothful?!¡± Qi Da could not catch up with Jiang Chen no matter how hard he tried. He was irritated, thinking some of his men had not put enough effort into the chase. He had really wronged his men. Who would have a second thought in such a dangerous situation? The thing was Jiang Chen had mastered thew of speed, and he was aided by wind and thunder. Despite being only a Martial Emperor, his speed was spectacr. ¡°Great!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen and Qi Da shouted at the same time. The demons had finally formed an encirclement. A great amount of demons appeared ahead, led by an Earth Demon. ¡°Darn it!¡± Qi Da wished he could chop Jiang Chen¡¯s dead body into thousands of pieces. At the same time, he was wondering what Jiang Chen would do. Was he really courting death resolutely? If Xuan Qing had not been there, Qi Da would have thought neither of the two Jiang Chens was the true body, and that was why Jiang Chen could be so fearless. ¡°Dash!¡± The two Jiang Chens held either hand of Xuan Qing. Resplendent golden lights were given off from their bodies. They put on the Tathagata Buddhist Robes. ¡°Howe...?!¡± Qi Da finally realized why Jiang Chen had been so confident. He found it hard to believe. ¡°That¡¯s bad! Chase him quickly! Follow him. Otherwise we¡¯ll be doomed!¡± Qi Da finally understood what Jiang Chen was scheming. He was really shocked. ¡°This young man is cruel!¡± Once Jiang Chen dashed out, they would be an easy prey for those numerous demons. At this critical moment, the chariot sped up. However, Jiang Chen went all out too. He flew like a flowing light to confront the demons in front of him head-on. The Tathagata Buddhist Robe did have a wonderful restraining effect. Demons of the Human Demon level would be immediately killed once they made contact with it. Human Demonic Kings and Human Demonic Emperors hesitated. They did not dare approach. GROWL! However, the Earth Demon, standing in the way, was not afraid of the Tathagata Buddhist Robe. He jumped onto them decisively. Xuan Qing hesitated. She could resist a single Earth Demon to stall time, but it would put her at risk. Fortunately, she did not have to make the decision, because Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body in the Tathagata Buddhist Robe had rushed at the Earth Demon regardless of consequences. He and the Earth Demon were in a clinch. He drew the mighty Earth Demon away from the true body and Xuan Qing. Then he chose to destroy himself when he was losing a grip on the Earth Demon. The Sky-burning Evil me and the Sr Golden me broke out. They created an opening through which Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing managed to flee. ¡°No!¡± Qi Da,gging behind, gnashed his teeth. He knew it was already toote, but he was still elerating. In the end, the opening was closing when he was only hundreds of feet away from it. What showed up before Qi Da and the others were countless demons and that Earth Demon, still alive and extremely irritated! ¡°D*mn!¡± Qi Da snarled at the sky, knowing he might not be able to survive. The demons¡¯ encirclement had formed, which meant Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing were out of that zone. There were only few demons left in that zone. And they could only affect them a little. The two looked back. They gasped when seeing the demons that had encircled Qi Da and others looked like a giant mountain in the air. ¡°You...how sure were you before you put that into action?¡± The thought of almost getting stuck in it made Xuan Qing scared. Gazing at Jiang Chen¡¯s calm face, she could not help but ask. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so smooth,¡± said Jiang Chen. He described it as smooth despite the fact that he had sacrificed a practicing body. It had actually been really dangerous just now. ¡°You are insane.¡± Xuan Qing murmured. The more she knew Jiang Chen, the more incredible she found him. ¡°What shall we do now?¡± Xuan Qing asked. ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see whether any of them manage to escape. If they escape one by one, we¡¯ll just kill them,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s stay a little farther away. It will take the disturbed demons a long time to calm down.¡± Frowning and worried, Xuan Qing said, ¡°Those who manage to escape will probably bring demons to us.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Jiang Chen was not going to ambush them. He was going to shoot and kill the enemy from a distance. After taking Xuan Qing to a ce where she felt safe enough, Jiang Chen took out the Human Emperor Bow. ¡°I see,¡± Xuan Qing tumbled to what he was going to do. The Human Emperor Bow was perfect for their situation. Jiang Chen put his hand on the bowstring and then a helmet appeared on his head. The eye part of the helmet was installed with many sses, which could show what was happening thousands of miles away clearly. As Jiang Chen had thought, some of Qi Da¡¯s group had escaped from the encirclement. Three people had managed to break out the encirclement by sacrificing theirpanions. They did not have the nerve to rx, because those demons were still chasing them. ¡°I¡¯ll kill that guy and chop his dead body into thousands of pieces when I capture him!¡± Qi Da was one of the three. The smiling tiger was not able to smile anymore. There was only hatred on his face. WHOOSH! At this moment, a flowing light flew overhead toward thepanion next to him. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Hispanion extended his hand to shield himself. Then he found it was an arrow. It was extremely powerful. It did not only obstruct him but forced him to retreat several feet. Jiang Chen did not shoot multiple arrows. It was only one Human Emperor Arrow, because he had shot five arrows in a row earlier and that had consumed much of his energy. So, this arrow did not injure the man too much. ¡°No!¡± But he still shrieked loudly. He had just broken out of the encirclement. Dyed by the arrow, the demons behind him caught up with him and devoured him. ¡°Liu Jie!¡± He was Qi Da¡¯s best friend. Seeing him dead, Qi Da¡¯s face became hideous. But he did not go to Liu Jie¡¯s rescue. Instead, he ran away as fast as he could. WHOOSH! Another arrow came, targeting anotherpanion of his. The arrow did not miss the target. That man ended up the same as Liu Jie. In the end, Qi Da was the only one who was still alive. He seemed to have sensed something. He lifted his head and looked into the distance. Another flowing light flew over at high speed, bing bigger and bigger in his eyes as it approached. BANG! When itpletely upied his sight, he had been shot by the Human Emperor Arrow. Chapter 1505 - Seven Movements of Sacred Seal

Chapter 1505: Seven Movements of Sacred Seal

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen took a deep breath after getting rid of Qi Da and his group. Then he found a quiet ce to recover. Even though he had a divine body, he felt exhausted after the great amount of energy he had expended. ¡°Shall we go to another ce?¡± While he was resting, Xuan Qing opened the map again. ¡°No. We¡¯ll go on hunting those demons when they calm down.¡± Jiang Chen answered. Then he focused on Buddhist theories. ¡°I want some change.¡± Jiang Chen focused to change the Taoist Mind and Buddhist Temperament to the Buddhist Mind and Taoist Temperament. By then, he was able to switch the priorities of Taoism and Buddhism to deal with different situations, ¡°Mahavairocana Tantra can be described as the most precious ssic of Buddhism, and I¡¯ve mastered the three great Buddhist spirits: past, present, and future. It would be a great waste if I didn¡¯t take advantage of them.¡± At this thought, Jiang Chen started to flip through the Buddhist scripture he had. He was emitting golden Buddhist lights during this process, with a halo behind his head. Standing next to him, Xuan Qing felt as if the depressed feeling that was caused by the Demonic Abyss was totally gone. She had a warm feeling. A serenity she had not felt for a long time was soothing her nerves. The entire world became bright and delicate in her eyes. ¡°He looks like a sessful monk with great achievements.¡± Gazing at Jiang Chen, Xuan Qing thought to herself. He did not look like a swordsman with sharp perceptions or a solemn Buddhist monk at the moment. He seemed gentle, both inside and outside. He reminded Xuan Qing of the image of an elegant schr. ¡°How can he achieve this bnce and switch between these statuses so freely?¡± Xuan Qing was puzzled. Jiang Chen did not show any mercy in dealing with Qi Da and the others just now. He had even been cruel. Qi Da¡¯s death was of his own making, and Xuan Qing would not judge Jiang Chen because of that. But his image had changed so greatly, it gave her an odd feeling. ¡°Sacred Seal?¡± ¡°Tathagata Dharma Laksana? Tathagata Divine Palm?¡± ¡°Mahavairocana¡¯s Seven Illuminations?¡± Jiang Chen entered a mysterious status. Mahavairocana Tantra did not teach people how to attack. Instead, it taught people to gain insights into the vastness of Buddhism and creation. He found he had gotten many gainstely, although he had not studied much in this area. Since he had switched to the Buddhist Mind and Taoist Temperament, those things kept popping up by themselves. He did not have any control over them at all. They also led Jiang Chen to the enlightenment of various theurgies. It is worth mentioning that Buddhist theurgies are different than theurgies in the world of martial arts. Or, in other words, they meant different things. For example, he had gotten the Tathagata Buddhist Robe and Great Vacuum Mudra in this way. What was different was that the enhancement of his mentality helped Jiang Chen realize there was Dharma Laksana of the universe above the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, and the Tathagata Divine Palm was far more powerful than the Great Vacuum Mudra. However, Jiang Chen did not intend to master them immediately. He did not want the Buddhist power to restrict monsters and demons only. Instead, he wanted it as a real part of his fighting power. He wanted to merge the Buddhist theurgies into his swordy orbine it with the energy of the universe. Through reading the scripture, Jiang Chen was kind of enlightened indeed. PHEW! Jiang Chen opened his eyes. The Demonic Abyss was not a suitable environment to spend much time inprehending something. Fortunately, the practicing body in the Heavenly Pce went on with theprehension. He had switched to the Buddhist Mind and Taoist Temperament as well. Most important, the practicing body had a Buddhist Relic that could be used as the medium of the eight groups of spiritual beings. But Jiang Chen realized the Buddhist Relic had the inheritance of Buddhism as well when he got it. ¡°Great. I can do both at the same time.¡± As a result, the practicing body started to practice in seclusion. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing acted. Without the need of looking for any demons, they ran into a group of them very soon. The Buddhist Mind and Taoist Temperament had a wonderful effect. All of its various attacking methods had a dash of Buddhist spirit. Any demon that approached would be affected. However, it had weakness too. For example, thunder methods would be restricted in this status. Lil Ying the Thunder Spirit was pretty unhappy with that. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you back when I can create another practicing body. Just hold on.¡± Putting his hand on his chest, Jiang Chenforted Lil Ying. ¡°Are you practicing?¡± Xuan Qing found out what he was doing soon. Jiang Chen¡¯s attack was not as fierce as before, but it was fantastic. It was mainly empowered by the Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me. ¡°Yeah,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Buddhist theurgies he hadprehended in the scripture could help him achieve his goal. The seven movements of the Sacred Seal! It was an attacking method with Buddhist power and firebined. It was perfect for Jiang Chen, who had the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix. An hourter, Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing returned to the secret location. The demons here hade back again, like some walking dead. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing exchanged a look. Then they rushed at the enemy. No one disturbed them this time. Guided by Xuan Qing, hepleted the task sessfully. So did Xuan Qing. But more than 20 hours had passed since they had arrived on the second level. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the third level.¡± Jiang Chen scarcelymunicated with Xuan Qing during the process, because he was training himself while killing and feeling the gains from the practicing body¡¯s enlightenment at the same time. He had an eager feeling from the bottom of his heart. The first Sacred Seal was to bepleted very soon. But judging from the current situation, he was going to the third level to continue the training. ¡°The requirement of the third level is to get rid of Earth Demons?¡± Jiang Chen asked Xuan Qing before going down. ¡°10,000 Human Demonic Kings, 1,000 Human Demonic Emperors, 500 Earth Demons, and 100 Earth Demonic Kings.¡± ¡°Besides, there is a great chance to run into Celestial Demons on the third level In most cases, we should run away as soon as that happens.¡± Xuan Qing looked serious when she was talking about the third level. After all, even she had to be careful there. At the thought that Jiang Chen would eventually go to the fourth level, Xuan Qing was anxious. She had not given it much thought when arriving, but at the moment she wanted to know what Jiang Chen¡¯s n was. ¡°People only go down to the fourth level at specific times,¡± said Xuan Qing. ¡°I can sense him. I¡¯ll find him as soon as I get to the fourth level in order to recover his senses. Then he¡¯ll show me the way out.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s n was quite simple. ¡°You are pinning your hopes on the Sovereign Descendant of Monsters?¡± Xuan Qing expressed her doubts. ¡°Exactly.¡± Xuan Qing opened her mouth, about to say something, but she held her tongue. Whitey had not just gone mad. He was lost in killing and insanity. She really hoped Jiang Chen woulde up with a more reliable n. The two passed by where they had traveled through earlier, where demons were supposed to be everywhere, driving passers-by into desperation. However, they found those demons were all gone. The way was unobstructed. ¡°Someone fell into the trap.¡± Jiang Chen realized what had happened. This was a trap. If someone had fallen into the trap before them, it would have saved them the trouble. But they were not cheered up by that. Instead, they stopped. If what Jiang Chen had said was true, that it was a death trap here, those who had been trapped would have little chance to survive. Then, the choice these two were facing was whether to go to those people¡¯s rescue or just leave. COMMENT ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Jiang Chen did not leave directly. If he knew those people, of course he would offer them help. If they were strangers, given the experiences he had had with the ungrateful people whom he had helped, he would go away decisively. ¡°Okay.¡± Xuan Qing was decisive. She was even relieved. It seemed she would feel unsettled if Jiang Chen had been indifferent. However, it was irrelevant whether it was good or evil. Chapter 1506 - A Woman Who Thought She Was Smart

Chapter 1506: A Woman Who Thought She Was Smart

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio As the descendant of the Empyrean Goddess, Xuan Qing was very proud of her identity. Facing this enormous cmity, she felt it was her responsibility to deal with it. She was going to follow in the footsteps of the Empyrean Goddess to try to turn the tide and save the ck Yellow Great World. So if she acted indifferently when learning that someone was in danger, it would go against her sense of morals. Most important, Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen were not sure whether it was Human Demonic Emperors or Earth Demonic Emperors that were manipting the demons. If it was the former, even if there were a great amount, they would be able to deal with them. Following the route on which they had run into trouble, the two found the traces of the demons. They traveled a little further on the route and heard the sound of people fighting. ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s just like what happened to us.¡± The trap had notpletely worked. The plotter of the scheme had not acted yet. As long as they warned those people of the danger, everything could be resolved. When they turned the corner, they saw 30-odd people fighting the demons. It was quite rare that a team would have so many people in the Demonic Abyss. The size of a team restricted their abilities to kill demons. The bigger the team, the less demons they could kill. These 30-odd people had only gathered together temporarily. It turned out that there was more than one trap in this area. No matter which direction you chose, you would always find demons and have to eventually change your route. For this reason, many people had gathered here. It only meant one thing: they had almostpletely fallen into the trap. ¡°These demons are countless.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right. We should get out of here as soon as possible!¡± These people were quite alert. They kind of knew something was wrong, and they wanted to leave as soon as possible. However, every exit they could find was a dead end. If they took any of them, they would be trapped here forever. If they wanted to survive, they must go toward the area where there were the most demons. ¡°Guys, someone is manipting these demons. They are driving you into a desperate situation. If you want to get out of this, you must go southeast.¡± Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing had arrived and started shouting toward those people with a great amount of demons in between them. Those people exchanged looks. No matter whether it was true or not, they were simply shocked by the mere thought that there were still good-hearted people in the Demonic Abyss in this era. ¡°The southeast is the most packed with demons. Do you want us to seek death?¡± Most people did not act. They were hesitating. ¡°Jiang Chen, is that you?!¡± However, someone was excited to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s voice. ¡°Uncle Du?!¡± Jiang Chen had had a cold demeanor, but showed a big smile after hearing that voice. The Wolf Tooth Team was trapped in there too. So they had really made the right decision toe. ¡°Jiang Chen, we believe you, but the five of us can¡¯t force a way out!¡± said Du Yongbo anxiously. By then, it seemed impossible to break out of the encirclement of the demons. ¡°For those who believe me, act with the Wolf Tooth Team. We¡¯ll coborate from outside,¡± Jiang Chen said loudly. Soon, he heard Du Yongbo mobilize the others. But, unfortunately, only a few people responded. It required quite some courage to dash into the demon crowd. Some people did not think Jiang Chen woulde here specifically to con them into seeking death, so they chose to believe him, but there were only a few. Some people even flew toward where they thought was the way out. ¡°Dumb asses.¡± Jiang Chen sneered. He threw the demons another nce. Then he decided to break out of the encirclement with the Wolf Tooth Team. ¡°Wait for me outside. We¡¯ll go all out to break out of the encirclement. We¡¯ll meet upter.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Xuan Qing agreed decisively. Holding the Red Cloud Sword in hand, Jiang Chen flew in. The me had been coated by ayer of golden color. It burned the demons into ashes easily. He dashed through the encirclement at one go. Jiang Chen met the Wolf Tooth Team and the others. ¡°For those who want to leave with me, get ready,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you break out of the encirclement from where you came in?¡± The people there could not help but have doubts when seeing that Jiang Chen was so young and only a Martial Emperor. ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to exin it to you. Just follow me if you trust me.¡± ¡°We trust you!¡± The five members of the Wolf Tooth Team got prepared very quickly. ¡°Great.¡± Jiang Chen hade in only to save them. He did not care whether the other people were dead or alive. Their fates would depend on themselves. ¡°Wait!¡± To their surprise, someone stopped them. It was a woman in a white robe. She was young and pretty, a Martial Arts Saint in the preliminary stage, kind of extraordinary. ¡°Make way,¡± shouted Jiang Chen. ¡°Exin yourself. Why should we go in that direction? Do you have any scheme?¡± The woman was sizing up Jiang Chen suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you don¡¯t trust him, just stay here,¡± Du Yongbo was irritated. He knew how urgent the situation was. ¡°Huh, you are ying hard to get. You think I can¡¯t see through you?¡± The woman showed a cold smile, as if she had seen through Jiang Chen and others¡¯ tricks. Jiang Chen raised his right hand. Where the sword was pointing was exactly at the woman. He said coldly, ¡°This is yourst chance. Make way.¡± ¡°Exin yourself first. Otherwise that won¡¯t happen,¡± the woman answered, raising her eyebrows, quitecent. Jiang Chen did not see any anxiety on her face. He realized she did not take the encirclement of the demons seriously at all. He looked up and saw a man in heavy armor behind the woman. His energy was quite mighty, like a marvelous mountain. He was staring at Jiang Chen, or, more precisely, at the Red Cloud Sword in his hand, with his sharp ck eyes. He was obviously the woman¡¯s bodyguard. The heavy-armored man was even stronger than Xuan Qing. That was why the woman was fearless. She even came up to Jiang Chen to try to disclose his trick, thinking she was smart enough to see through him. Jiang Chen wanted to respond, but tragic screams suddenly came from the correct way out. Those who had thought they could flee through there had run into the maniptor lurking in the dark. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank. He nced at the southeast. The demons there had formed a thick wall. There was no way they could leave through there. Then he looked around. The whole group had been surrounded. Jiang Chen wished he could kill the nosy woman right away, right there. ¡°Jiang Chen?!¡± Outside, Xuan Qing shouted anxiously since she had been waiting for quite some time. ¡°Don¡¯te in here. Wait for me outside. If anything goes wrong, just escape,¡± Jiang Chen responded. The Wolf Tooth Team also realized they had missed the timing. They all turned towards the stupid woman, throwing her hideous, angry stares. ¡°Hey.¡± The woman still did not think it a big deal. Shrugging her shoulders, she said confidently, ¡°Whatever trick you are ying, today is your lucky day. No matter what demons those are, General Angry Horse will be able to get rid of them without effort.¡± Then she raised her chin proudly. She looked as if she was doing Jiang Chen and the Wolf Tooth Team a favor. ¡°Princess,e over here.¡± However, to her surprise, the heavy-armored man looked very serious at the moment. ¡°Oh?¡± The woman was struck dumb. She went back to the heavy-armored man. ¡°My friend, can you tell me what you know?¡± The heavy-armored man looked toward Jiang Chen. He looked as if he valued thetter a lot. But unfortunately, it was toote for anything. ¡°Now let¡¯s just hope that the maniptor is only a Human Demon.¡± Jiang Chen did not want to waste his time in speaking about useless things. Shoulder to shoulder, he and the Wolf Tooth Team were looking for the correct way out. With so many demons there, the only way out was a turn in the corridor, after which they could not see anything clearly. Even holy awareness could not prate these demons,yer uponyer. Chapter 1507 - Titled Martial Artist

Chapter 1507: Titled Martial Artist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Innumerable demons formed a thick wall. However, they didn¡¯t just stand there idly, but crazily tried attacking all the people. There were still more than 20 people here who were sealed offpletely from all directions, while their free space was shrinking rapidly. ¡°I really want to see who can obstruct someone such as me, Tian Huojun.¡± At this critical juncture, there was someone who couldn¡¯t keep his calm and wanted to break through the demons¡¯ encirclement. He wanted to rush out forcefully. The reason why he hadn¡¯t done so previously was that he still believed that there was a way out. It was only now that he had realized that the way out was a road to death. If Jiang Chen had asked those people once again to break through the encirclement from the southeastern direction, they surely wouldn¡¯t have hesitated now. But it was a pity that opportunity only knocks once. Tian Huojun¡¯s power wasn¡¯t low. He was an intermediate-stage Martial Saint. He had grasped a certain Alien me, but he didn¡¯t have its main source. He could turn into a fireball able to melt even steel, so he charged fiercely into the demons. The ce where he charged had arge number of human demons, as well as some Human Demon Kings, and their bodies started burning before they even came in contact with the fireball. They screamed miserably while they burned. Ha, ha, ha! Tian Huojunughedcently, while the others were encouraged by his actions and also prepared to start taking action. It was only Jiang Chen who looked gloomy. Helplessness and pity were apparent in his eyes. Tian Huojun burned everything in his way to venture onward for ten yards, but he still didn¡¯t manage to escape. It was as if he was trying to bore a hole in a mountain so that he could burrow through it. ¡°D*mn! How many demons are still here?¡± Tian Huojun was getting anxious, while his fireball was weakening. The greater the number of demons that the fireball burned, the weaker it became. It was obvious that the fireball wasn¡¯t as scorching as it had been in the beginning. Jiang Chen was aware that there weren¡¯t enough demons to form a neverending wall. But the demons weren¡¯t immobile, and they could move around freely. When Tian Huojun tried to break out of the encirclement, the demons started assembling around the ce where he was attempting this feat. Soon, it was obvious that it would be impossible for him to break out of the encirclement. This was also the reason why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exit from the region where he had sheltered. Entering was easy, while leaving was quite difficult. The southeastern path was the weakness that had been discovered by Jiang Chen. At that time, the demons were still forming the encirclement, and that ce was the frailest part. Sadly, he had been dyed by the stupid woman, and he had missed a good opportunity. HUMPH! What was doubly horrible was that when the stupid woman noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s gaze, she raised her head proudly without any shame at all. AHHHHH! Tian Huojun¡¯s miserable scream echoed horribly, and the Martial Saint died. Everyone¡¯s expressions rapidly changed to horror. ¡°Everyone, gather round me, and let¡¯s look for the frailest region to rush out through.¡± The heavily armed man realized that the situation was desperate, and that was why he tried to take control of it. The 20-plus people quickly gathered around the man. ¡°But where was the frailest region?¡± They didn¡¯t have any clue about this, and some of them wanted to act individually. However, when they recalled therge number of demons they realized that they would probably just end up being killed one by one. ¡°Friend, is there any hope left for the southeastern region?¡± The heavily armed man looked again at Jiang Chen and questioned him. ¡°If there was, why I would still be here?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t treat him politely because he was allied with the stupid woman who had caused all the trouble to begin with. PAH! ¡°You are talking as if you had really discovered something,¡± the stupid woman sneered disdainfully when she noticed that Jiang Chen was reproaching her. Upon witnessing this, Du Yongbo became so infuriated that he grimaced and said, ¡°I really want to give that woman two ps.¡± ¡°Then do you have any idea if there is an area more suited for our escape?¡± The heavily armed man recalled Jiang Chen¡¯s performance at the beginning, and he realized that this person was quite skilled. His realm level may not have been so high, but some people were more adept at certain things. ¡°General Numa, he¡¯s just trying to make himself mysterious. So why do you trust him? Moreover, even if he did discern something, he can¡¯t rush out with his team alone,¡± the stupid woman spoke with the confidence of stupidity. ¡°If he had known anything, he would have informed us early on and asked us to cooperate with him.¡± Jiang Chen grinned, and it seemed as if he had decided something. He said, ¡°I know a way to get out of here, and anyone willing to trust me shoulde with me.¡± ¡°You!¡± The woman was now infuriated. It was obvious that he was trying to oppose her on purpose. Moreover, there were still people being swayed by him. The irony was that if the stupid woman hadn¡¯t obstructed Jiang Chen previously, he would have already left. ¡°I have with me ate-stage Martial Saint, and General Numa is a Titled Martial Artist. So, who¡¯s going to leave with a Martial Emperor?¡± They had reached a critical juncture, but this woman remained willful and opinionated. However, when the people in the crowd heard the three words Titled Martial Artist, many people who had started moving hesitated once again. A Titled Martial Artist was a great power. The Three Middle Realms had a Title Pce, and it granted people all kinds of titles, such as Jiang Chen¡¯s Invincible God of War, which conformed to his divine soul. However, those titles were different than officially granted titles, as anyone could call himself what he wanted, and people could also call others as they wanted. This was why they didn¡¯t have great significance. Titled Martial Artists possessed great influence in the Divine Martial Arts Realm. The Clear Wind Sword King Zhan Tian was also a Titled Martial Artist, and his title was Clear Wind Sword King. Returning to the main topic, the people didn¡¯t hesitate for long, and they still chose to go to Jiang Chen¡¯s side. They weren¡¯t fools, and they discerned that the heavily armored man would only protect that willful woman. ¡°So, even if he possessed great power, he wouldn¡¯t be useful to them, would he?¡± As for Jiang Chen, he was a Martial Emperor, and he needed their help. Everyone should cooperate so that they could get a better chance to escape. ¡°A group of fools,¡± the willful, stupid woman raised her eyebrows and put her hands on her waist, as she spoke sharply, ¡°I really want to see how you propose to leave.¡± The trapped people were all pondering about how they were going to leave, and they didn¡¯t bicker with the woman. They were all waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions. ¡°The encirclement formed by the demons isn¡¯t simple. It¡¯s like a circle with several axes that are revolving quickly. We will surely end up caught within it no matter where we try to break out of the encirclement.¡± Jiang Chen spoke solemnly, ¡°We still haven¡¯t seen any earth demons attacking yet, which means that the controller is probably an Earth Demon King or an Earth Demon Emperor.¡± If it was only a Human Demon Emperor, the demons attacking them wouldn¡¯t be so obedient. ¡°What should we do then? Can we get out of here?¡± ¡°We can, but it means that you must obey me unconditionally,¡± Jiang Chen said, as his gaze became sharp. He observed the people in the vicinity and continued, ¡°I hope that you won¡¯t bicker with me like a certain woman.¡± They were many Martial Saints among those people, and when they heard a Martial Emperor speak to them with such a tone, they were at first angered, but they quickly nodded obediently. ¡°As long as we can get out, we will do everything you say.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± after Jiang Chen spoke, he took this group of people with him and started taking action. When the 20 people started moving, they discovered that Jiang Chen had rushed toward the tunnel, and they were all startled by this. Some of them wanted to question him, but, as they thought about what Jiang Chen had said, they just shut their mouths. ¡°Princess, let¡¯s go.¡± The heavily armored man had kept his silence all along, but he didn¡¯t stay idle when he saw Jiang Chen taking action. It was obvious that this stupid woman still wanted to oppose Jiang Chen, but this time General Numa didn¡¯t ask for her instructions, which meant that he was done consulting her. This was why she could only follow him. Jiang Chen led the people to the tunnel. This was their sole hope for escaping. It was only through cing themselves in front of death¡¯s door that they could get a chance for survival. As long as they could resist the controller¡¯s attacks, they could manage to get away. Jiang Chen would have a higher chance to get out sessfully if he went out by himself, which was contrary to most people¡¯s assumptions. ¡°Whenever has saving people made anything easier?¡± Jiang Chenined to himself. Chapter 1508 - Demonic Domain Chapter 1508: Demonic Domain If they wanted to pass through the tunnel, they had to walk around a corner, and, just as the group was about to pass there, it became distorted with waves. ¡°Charge through it quickly!¡± The tunnel had been formed by demons, and it could be changed by them any time they wanted. The controller in the dark wouldn¡¯t leave them any opportunities. He wanted them to descend into utter despair. However, it was fortunate that Jiang Chen and the 20-odd people all released their power at the same time. They passed through the tunnel before it closed, and, just as it closed, countless demons pounced at it. RUMBLE! A fist energy full of destruction hit before Jiang Chen and the others attacked, and many demons were turned into blood fog by it. Afterward, they saw the heavily armed man walking over along with the woman. ¡°As expected of a Titled Martial Artist,¡± all the people present couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°Do you know how amazing we are?¡± The stupid woman enjoyed the crowd¡¯s reaction. She was quite pleased with herself. ¡°I wonder what your brain is made of?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Are you seeking death?¡± The woman red at him angrily. She had never met a person as loathsome as Jiang Chen. ¡°We will have a higher chance to leave sessfully by cooperating,¡± the heavily armed man said. ¡°You should then make her shut her mouth properly.¡± ¡°Why are you so full of yourself? Do you really think that you are so skilled?¡± the woman shouted. The heavily armed man frowned, but he didn¡¯t reprimand her or restrain her. ¡°It seems as if there isn¡¯t any way for us to cooperate,¡± Jiang Chen said, as he shrugged his shoulders and took the other people with him as he continued proceeding onward. ¡°Who needs you?¡± The woman snorted coldly and disdainfully. The tunnel wasn¡¯t filled with demons, and it seemed like a whole new dimension with a blood-red sky and a ground filled with countless white bones. ¡°Have we gotten out?¡± The crowd was taken aback, and they couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. ¡°No, we have walked into their trap,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was solemn, and his hand was on his sword¡¯s hilt. ¡°This is a Demonic Domain, which can only be set up and created by an Earth Demon Emperor. ¡°An Earth Demon Emperor isn¡¯t scary, but the important thing is that an Earth Demon Emperor with a domain usually has four Earth Demon Kings, 108 earth demons, and 999 Human Demon Emperors with him to aid him.¡± As these words echoed out, those troops appeared in their lines of sight. ¡°The Demonic Domain¡¯s demonic energy will raise their fighting prowess, and it will also raise their life force¡¯s intensity. It will be quite difficult to kill them.¡± The crowd was aware that a bitter battle was inevitable. But it didn¡¯t make them descend into despair like the previous great army of demons they had faced. They had now a glimmer of hope! ¡°Kill him, and I will allow you to leave.¡± All of a sudden, a vigorous voice echoed in the Demonic Field, and it possessed boundless demonic power. Even though the person didn¡¯t show himself, the crowd still realized that he was referring to Jiang Chen. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you deserve well this stroke of bad luck,¡± the stupid woman couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in Jiang Chen¡¯s misfortune, and she waited for the people in Jiang Chen¡¯s group to start massacring each other. If she hadn¡¯t been aware of General Numa¡¯s character, she would have also gone there to attack Jiang Chen. However, what bewildered the woman was that no one attacked Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you think that everyone is as stupid as you?¡± It was Du Yongbo that spoke this time, and he spoke in mockery, ¡°Since the Earth Demon Emperor want us to dispose of Jiang Chen, it¡¯s obvious that he can pose a threat to him, and, if we had really killed him, would a demon fulfill his promise?¡± Du Yongbo stated an argument that was so simple that it couldn¡¯t be any simpler. Yet, it still left the woman at a loss for words, and she couldn¡¯t think of anything to answer back. ¡°Is he wary and afraid of ate-stage Martial Emperor? What kind of joke are you trying to crack?¡± The woman wasn¡¯t willing to ept this and admit her mistake. However, her words still provoked the crowd¡¯s curiosity, and this was the case for even Jiang Chen himself. Jiang Chen recalled the restless feeling he had had previously while breaking through the encirclement. It was probably because the controller detected his Buddhist Power. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Jiang Chen unsheathed his sword. He had to kill those small fries, because the Earth Demon Emperor didn¡¯t want to show himself. Jiang Chen had once met an Earth Demon King, and it had been quite thorny. It was fortunate that there were only four of them here. However, what was important was that there were still 108 earth demons and 999 Human Demon Emperors here. The most terrifying trait of the Demonic Abyss¡¯s demons was theirrge numbers. ¡°Charge at them!¡± There weren¡¯t any cowards among the people daring toe to the Demonic Abyss, and they attacked the demons, one after another. The heavily armed man smiled, while his ck eyes looked for something, and they emitted a radiance that was able to prate even the void. After a short while, the heavily armed man had managed to lock onto the Earth Demon Emperor¡¯s aura. If one wanted to conquer a bandit group, one must first capture their king. The heavily armed man knew such a principle well. The issue was that he still had to protect the willful, stupid woman, and he didn¡¯t dare to make an all-out effort. ¡°Let¡¯s first dispose of the small fries.¡± Thereupon, the heavily armed man targeted the four Earth Demon Kings. He was confident he could deal with them without endangering the woman¡¯s safety. ¡°It¡¯s more difficult to kill demons here.¡± ¡°Even if their heads are chopped off, they still can move around. They are like cockroaches.¡± At first, the crowd fought fiercely and intensely. But casualties rarely appeared on both sides. The reason behind this was that all the people stranded here were skilled, and it was difficult to kill the demons. Jiang Chen also discovered that his raging mes¡¯ destructive power was weaker here than in the outside world by much. But it was fortunate that the demons weren¡¯t really immortal, and the numerous Human Demon Emperors suffered disastrous casualties because more than 20 Martial Saints were here. Moreover, the heavily armed man performed well and that boosted their morale, and he managed to turn the four Earth Demon Kings into ashes in a single minute. It seemed now that as long as they found the Earth Demon Emperor, everything would soon be okay. ¡°Do you get it? As long as General Numa is here, you won¡¯t be of any use.¡± Upon witnessing everything that had passed, the woman became pleased with herself, and she started shouting at Jiang Chen again. In the end, all the demons were destroyed, while the stranded people didn¡¯t suffer any casualties. But they were still exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. After we find the Earth Demon Emperor, we will surely teach him a lesson.¡± It seemed as if they all saw hope for the victory, and they found dealing with the Demonic Domain easier than dealing with what was outside. But it was a pity that despair quickly started engulfing them, and the reason was that the four Earth Demon Kings, 108 earth demons, and 999 Human Demon Emperors reappeared in their lines of sight. It was as if the previous massacre of demons had just been an illusion. ¡°D*mn!¡± They went into a daze for a long while, until someone cursed. Some of them weren¡¯t able to go through this exhausting ordeal once again. ¡°If it was easier than what is outside, the Demonic Domain would be quite useless. Let¡¯s continue fighting intensely, as such repetition will only ur for one more time,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Will it ur again?¡± Many people felt utter despair and realized that casualties would be unavoidable. But what was still unknown was whether they would be among the people who would die. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s you who has brought us here. Yet your function is only limited to this? You can only speak with your mouth.¡± The woman wouldn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to deliver a blow to Jiang Chen, and she spoke in mockery. ¡°First, I didn¡¯t bring you here, and, second, you will quickly get to see what¡¯s what,¡± Jiang Chen said as he cast a nce at her. Then he spoke to everyone, ¡°When we start fighting, don¡¯t leave the 1,000-yard radius around me.¡± ¡°What? Do you want us to be your shields?¡± The woman spoke in mockery again. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you for a mute,¡± Du Yongbo scolded her. Despite everything, the second round of the battle started. The people who had followed Jiang Chen here still held their hope in him, and they followed the Wolf Tooth Team. They all stayed within a 1,000 yards of Jiang Chen. ¡°Buddhist Light Illumination!¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath and raised his hands high. It seemed as if he wanted to lift the dome of the sky with his hands. Dazzling Buddhist Light emanated from Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Chapter 1509 - Great Celestial Demon

Chapter 1509: Great Celestial Demon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Boundless Buddhist Light exploded out. It nearly illuminated the whole Demonic Domain. The demons that were charging at them let out sharp cries, while the several hundred Human Demon Emperors were paralyzed andpletely confused as to why. As for the earth demons and the Earth Demon Kings, they also didn¡¯t fare well. They didn¡¯t just lose the Demonic Domain¡¯s strengthening effect, they were also restricted greatly. ¡°Wow! A Buddhist School disciple!¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, we are saved, we are saved!¡± ¡°Kill them! Those demons¡¯ vitality has be so frail and feeble.¡± The people who had stayed in the 1,000-yard radius around Jiang Chen had all hadplete changes of heart. If it could be said that previously the demons had seemed as if they had copper skin and iron bones, now it seemed as if they were as frail as tofu. The people who had already exhausted their energy found this fight easier than the previous one. ¡°This is...,¡± the woman who had been fighting with Jiang Chen felt a burning pain, and she looked in a daze at the sacred-looking and dignified Jiang Chen. She couldn¡¯t manage toe back to her senses! ¡°So this is his story,¡± the heavily armed man muttered. He had been the first person to understand that Jiang Chen was anything but simple, and, when the Earth Demon Emperor had asked them to kill Jiang Chen, he had found the whole matter fishier and fishier. Now that he had discovered Jiang Chen¡¯s status as a Buddhist School disciple, he understood everything. The heavily armed man observed the willful woman¡¯s expression out of the corner of his eye, while he let out a sigh inwardly. He was aware that the princess had a big ego, but he still didn¡¯t expect that her situation would be so grave. As the Buddhist Light shone upon them, this batch of demons was quickly exterminated, and then the third batch arrived shortly after, like Jiang Chen had said they would. It had the same lineup as before. ¡°Be careful!¡± The heavily armed man shouted suddenly. A blood-red, arrow-like light beam shot toward Jiang Chen. It was the Earth Demon Emperor that attacked. He was clearly aware that if he didn¡¯t dispose of Jiang Chen, there would be no end to his troubles. ¡°Protect Jiang Chen!¡± The Wolf Tooth Team was aware of the importance of Jiang Chen, and that was why they stood in front of him decisively to protect him. However, the Earth Demon Emperor¡¯s power was unexpectedly greater than they had imagined, and the Wolf Tooth Team members who were attacked ended up in a pitiful state. They sustained heavy injuries! Moreover, the Earth Demon Emperor¡¯s attack didn¡¯t weaken, and it flew toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Great Void Palm Seal!¡± Jiang Chen, who was wearing his Tathagata Buddhist Robe, used his whole Buddhist Power and thrust his palm ferociously. This was the first time he had used the great palm seal since he had entered the Demonic Abyss, and it should have possessed a power great enough to destroy everything. But when its energy erupted out, it was deflected, and pain hit his whole body, as if he had been a mortal who had rammed into a stone wall. Even his Tathagata Buddhist Robe was nearly destroyed. ¡°This isn¡¯t an Earth Demon Emperor, but a Celestial Demon,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Xuan Qing had said that the demonic beings he would meet in the topmost three levels would be from the human, earth, and sky grades, and every grade had kings and emperors in it. ¡°This isn¡¯t right, even if it is a Celestial Demon, a Martial Saint should still be able to deal with it. I possess Buddhist Power that is the bane of all demonic beings, and I have a divine body. I shouldn¡¯t have sustained such heavy injuries,¡± Jiang Chen realized that something was amiss. If a Celestial Demon was so terrifying, then weren¡¯t the people who spent their money to enter the Demonic Abyss just asking for death?¡± ¡°We really have good luck. We have run across a Great Celestial Demon,¡± the heavily armed man muttered. He had discerned what was fishy about this. ¡°A Great Celestial Demon!!!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed, even Jiang Chen¡¯s, who had just regained his bnce. The demonic beings were born in the Demonic Abyss, and their power and grade were decided the moment they were born. However, this didn¡¯t mean that demons couldn¡¯t raise their grades. It was extremely difficult to do, and anyone who could achieve it was extremely powerful. The demons who achieved a grade promotion would have the word great added to their titles, like the Great Earth Demon, Great Celestial Demon, etc. They weren¡¯t obviously any Great Human Demons because the lowest grade for demons was the human grade. ¡°Is it this trap that helped you advance into a Great Celestial Demon?¡± Jiang Chen frowned as he looked at the Great Celestial Demon. This demon could ovee the Buddhist Power. This was the first time that an evil being had achieved this feat. ¡°Only after killing you will everything be perfect.¡± The Great Celestial Demon wasn¡¯t like other demons. He resembled more a human, and he wore a long robe. He had a dignified square face that didn¡¯t conform to his status as a demon. ¡°You have disappointed me,¡± the Great Celestial Demon stood with his hands sped behind his back, while he stared at Jiang Chen attentively. ¡°Your use of Buddhist Techniques is at the lowest level.¡± The previous confrontation had made the Great Celestial Demon realize that he had overestimated Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t just read the Great Sun Scripture a while ago, he might have snorted disdainfully in response. But now, he acknowledged this matter. ¡°Soaring Dragon Punch!¡± While they were speaking, the heavily armed man attacked suddenly. He used his proudest martial technique because he wanted to injure the Great Celestial Demon heavily. ¡°Asura Demonic Method: Ardent Evil mes!¡± A strange-shaped weapon appeared in the hand of the Great Celestial Demon. It seemed like a sword, yet it was too thick and broad. When he waved the weapon, raging mes emanated from its tip, and it took on a ck color as demonic energy rose up through it. The heavily armed man nned to depend upon his fist¡¯s power to destroy everything in his way. But he ran into an obstruction before he reached his target and was deflected. He was sent flying away! ¡°You won¡¯t be a match for me in the Demonic Domain. It was possible for a person with grade power like you to escape sessfully a while ago. You were able to break through the encirclement. But it¡¯s a pity that you were encumbered by a certain person,¡± the Great Celestial Demon stood his ce motionless, while a prideful look appeared on his face. Upon hearing this, the willful, stupid woman felt quite unwell. If it was Jiang Chen who had spoken, she might still have retorted back. But it was a Great Celestial Demon, and his words poked her sore spot. ¡°You can be strong through killing our nsmen, while we also can be strong through killing you. This is the Demonic Abyss¡¯s will, and it¡¯s contending against the Empyrean Goddess.¡± In the Great Celestial Demon¡¯s eyes, the people stranded here didn¡¯t have any chance for survival. His troops bared their fangs, brandished their ws, and started a ughter. Jiang Chen was about to release the Buddhist Light, but the Great Celestial Demon¡¯s gaze locked onto him. He could discern clearly that disdain was apparent in the demon¡¯s eyes, and, if he dared to move, he would suffer the same attack as a while ago, and it would be even more ferocious. ¡°If we cooperate, we may still have a glimmer of hope left,¡± Jiang Chen transmitted his voice to the heavily armed man secretly. The heavily armed man attacked, while Jiang Chen, who was behind him, released the Buddhist Light that could neutralize the Demonic Domain¡¯s effects. ¡°He, he!¡± It seemed as if the Great Celestial Demon had heard their words, and many Human Demon Emperors started attacking the woman. The heavily armed man couldn¡¯t leave her to do anything else. ¡°You are speaking as if you have already won. If you didn¡¯t have this Domain, you would have already died many times long ago,¡± the willful woman didn¡¯t only have an opinionated attitude with Jiang Chen, it was the same with anyone. After she spoke with the Great Celestial Demon in words that dumbfounded everyone, she started killing the Human Demon Emperors angrily. The heavily armed man noticed that the Great Celestial Demon didn¡¯t n to fight, and this was why he was delighted to kill the small fries so that he could get an opportunity to fight the Great Celestial Demon with his whole power. As for Jiang Chen, he suffered four Earth Demon Kings¡¯ crazy attacks, and he was persisting strenuously. ¡°All of us may die here.¡± Despair welled up in the heart of the stranded people. They had had no idea that a Great Celestial Demon would show up here. If it had just been an Earth Demon Emperor, they would have killed it long ago by depending upon Jiang Chen¡¯s assistance. It was a pity, and it was also quite hateful! Many people had killed so many demons that their eyes turned bloodshot. They wanted to kill as many demons as possible, even at the cost of their lives. ..... Meanwhile, Jiang Chen was cultivating in a private room in the Heavenly Pce. His magical clone was sitting cross-legged there, while a scripture formed by energy was in front of him. Its pages were turning over by themselves, while there was a Buddhist Relic atop his head emitting holy golden light. That light wasn¡¯t just bright, it possessed a Supreme Buddhist Will, as well as a mysterious inheritance. ¡°I must persevere for another five minutes.¡± Jiang Chen let out a breath and his gaze became resolute. After five minutes, he would give the Great Celestial Demon a nice surprise. Chapter 1510 - Demonic Bats

Chapter 1510: Demonic Bats

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The first miserable scream echoed out, and this meant that someone had died. They were facing the third batch of demons without the assistance of Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist Light, and it was inevitable that they would suffer some casualties. Jiang Chen wore a stern look. The Great Celestial Demon hadn¡¯t killed him because he disdained to attack, and he wanted to leave him until the end. However, if Jiang Chen released the Buddhist Light, the Great Celestial Demon would almost certainly attack him. What was more crucial was that the sole person that the Great Celestial Demon took seriously was the heavily armed man. Demons were cunning, and the Great Celestial Demon wanted to exhaust the Titled Martial Artist before fighting him. A bunch of demons attacked the heavily armed man together. They weren¡¯t Earth Demon Kings, but Earth Demon Emperors. However, he still had the upper hand, and the Earth Demon Emperors, as well as more than 100 human demons, couldn¡¯t approach him. But the price he had to pay for this was the intense consumption of his power. In the end, when most of the third batch of demons had been exterminated, the heavily armed man and the willful woman were left exhausted and gasping for breath. Jiang Chen and the people near him didn¡¯t fare any better, and their casualties surpassed half of their number due to the 108 earth demons. ¡°As long as we can kill this Great Celestial Demon, we can escape.¡± The survivors didn¡¯t give in to despair, and their ferocious gazes were fixed on the sole Great Celestial Demon. The heavily armed man looked toward Jiang Chen and gave him a meaningful nce. ¡°He, he.¡± The Great Celestial Demonughed in a scary way. He discerned clearly the crowd¡¯s aims, and this was why his gaze became ice-cold. The Great Celestial Demon didn¡¯t say anything. He just spread out his arms and raised them high, as arge amount of ck gas appeared behind him. This demonic energy went through a transformation, and it turned into many bats. ¡°Demonic Bats!¡± Hope was already a scarcemodity in the people who were still trapped, but now their expressions changed drastically, and their hearts sank. They thought that they were doomed. They were facing a Great Celestial Demon that could summon demonic bats that possessed great destructive power. ¡°Charge him!¡± The heavily armed man realized that this was a matter of life and death, and, if he didn¡¯t take any risks, he would die here along with the princess. ¡°You should stand beside the princess and cast your Buddhist techniques,¡± the heavily armed man shouted at Jiang Chen. ¡°If you had made up your mind earlier, wouldn¡¯t it have been better?¡± Jiang Chen muttered to himself, while he followed the man¡¯s instructions and flew to the princess¡¯s side before he released the Buddhist Light once again. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really want to protect the princess, and he had done so just so that the heavily armed man could fight without any qualms. His magical clone would shortly achieve a breakthrough, but he still mustn¡¯t ce all his hopes on it before it urred. ¡°You are courting death!¡± When the Great Celestial Demon saw that Jiang Chen still dared to use the Buddhist Light and provoke him, he flew into a rage, and all his demonic bats flew toward Jiang Chen. Those demonic bats¡¯ power was on par with an earth demon. But their numbers were in the thousands and tens of thousands. The heavily armed man who was about tomence on a great battle became worried about the princess, and he turned his head to take a look at her. ¡°Everyone, you should all go there and form a protective ring. As for the Great Celestial Demon, just leave it to me,¡± the heavily armed man instructed them. His power was the greatest here, and this was why people obeyed his instructions. All of the remaining people rushed toward Jiang Chen and the princess, and they counted on the Buddhist Light to resist the demonic bats. ¡°General Numa!¡± At this moment, the princess realized the gravity of the situation, and her face became filled with worry. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t cower and hide here. Go and help General Numa,¡± the princess red angrily at the people around her and shouted. If the people in the vicinity hadn¡¯t noticed that a worried and helpless look was stered on her face, they would have surely given her two ps. SLAP! SLAP! However, there was still someone who couldn¡¯t control his impulse, and he pped her decisively, He left her confused and disoriented! ¡°Shut up, if you hadn¡¯t been here, our situation wouldn¡¯t have been so thorny,¡± Jiang Chen spoke resentfully. General Numa considered preserving the princess¡¯s life his number one priority, and he treasured her even more than his own life. Everything he had done was for ensuring the princess¡¯s safety. Jiang Chen admired the man greatly for his loyalty, but when he recalled the woman¡¯s character, he felt that she didn¡¯t deserve his loyalty. ¡°You! You!¡± The princess felt dizzy from the ps, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long while. General Numa was now fighting against the Great Celestial Demon. ¡°An Angry Horse Reaches the Mountain Pass!¡± The general¡¯s heavy armor included a set of gloves made out of steel. A power that seemed great enough to destroy the world erupted out of the steel gloves. ¡°Humph! Asura Demonic des: The World¡¯s Outcast!¡± The Great Celestial Demon didn¡¯t dare to take his opponent carelessly, and he waved the sharp de in his hand crazily. A blood-red de beam streaked across the air, and a long-range attack wasunched once again at General Numa. RUMBLE! This time, General Numa¡¯s path wasn¡¯t obstructed, and he extinguished the de beam. He crushed everything in his path! The Great Celestial Demon became flustered, and he quickly used the sharp de as a shield. He put it in front of his chest. The iron gloves struck the de and bent it, but just when it was about to crush the de, its energy was obstructed, and both sides ended up deadlocked for a brief moment. All of a sudden, General Numa let out a shout, while his Fist Energy erupted out and destroyed the demonic de. Then his fist struck the Great Celestial Demon heavily. A muffled groan could be heard, and the Great Celestial Demon was sent flying away, while his demonic energy churned and nearly copsed. ¡°Good! As expected of General Numa!¡± The princess shouted excitedly. Other people in the vicinity also became spirited, and it was only Jiang Chen whose expression was still grave. The next second, the delighted expressions stered on people¡¯s faces stiffened, and it could be seen that General Numa¡¯s heavy armor started cracking open. It started falling apart, piece after piece. ¡°The Iron Fist King has lost his iron gloves. How can anything goode out of this?¡± Someone became quite anxious. The Iron Fist King was General Numa¡¯s title, and his heavy armor was his symbol. Now, his heavy armor had been destroyed, and the current situation was anything but encouraging. ¡°You are the only person who has ever managed to injure me within this Demonic Domain. But it¡¯s a pity that you will still have to die here.¡± Contained anger was apparent in the Great Celestial Demon, and he waved his arms before he condensed the demonic energy into another identical demonic de. ¡°I will properly enjoy your pain and suffering before killing you,¡± he said. The Great Celestial Demon possessed a savage nature befitting demons, and his eyes shone with excitement. It could be seen that all the demonic bats flew toward Jiang Chen, and their target was the princess. ¡°Princess!¡± General Numa became anxious. He wanted to go back to save her, but he was obstructed by the great celestial demon. ¡°Look on properly as the person you care about is killed,¡± as the Great Celestial Demon spoke, the innumerable demonic bats turned into a sharp de that disregarded the Buddhist Light and flew over there ferociously. ¡°We¡¯re done for!¡± Despair welled up in everyone¡¯s hearts. The disparity between their power was too great, and they didn¡¯t have anymore hope. It was nearly at the same time that a golden radiance appeared around Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, and the Buddhist Power released by him became greater, while his Buddhist Willpower advanced by leaps and bounds. The first one to detect such changes was the Great Celestial Demon, and his expression changed for the first time. ¡°Holy Seal First Move: World-Purifying Holy me!¡± When the Great Celestial Demon turned, he saw Jiang Chen weaving hand signs and a me appeared in the Buddhist Light. It seemed as if the Buddhist Light had been set on fire, and it turned into a dazzling golden holy me. When the giant demonic de formed by the demonic bats came in contact with the holy mes, it seemed as if it became corroded, and it started burning from its tip before the mes spread to its de and hilt. It was burned thoroughly, and nothing was left of it. This sudden change dumbfounded the people who had prepared themselves for their imminent deaths. ¡°Hateful!¡± The Great Celestial Demon frowned and clenched his fists. Chapter 1511 - Worldly Dharmic Idol

Chapter 1511: Worldly Dharmic Idol

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio There weren¡¯t any shock waves caused by the collision of energies, and the long de formed by the demonic bats was extinguished quietly. It disappeared like a shadow exposed to the sun. Everyone became very excited because they figured out that Jiang Chen had achieved a breakthrough just before the confrontation, and his Buddhist Power level had risen. ¡°God doesn¡¯t want us to die.¡± They had all been through so many ups and downs, and most people couldn¡¯t stand this any longer. Jiang Chen took a step forward. He had a natural Doctrine Method, and he still retained a certain connection with the world even though he was within a Demonic Domain. ¡°Why is it like this?¡± The Great Celestial Demon couldn¡¯t understand what had happened. Buddhist Power was deep and immeasurable, and it possessed restrictive effects against evil and demonic beings. But it still couldn¡¯t give one any advantage against normal enemies. However, this was because Jiang Chen¡¯s mastery had still been at a superficial level. If he could get the Buddhist Power to be able to affect ordinary people, then it would be even more effective at dealing with evil beings. Now, Jiang Chen had achieved this, and he had fused perfectly the Sr Golden me along with the Sky-burning Evil me and the Holy Seal. For the past few years, Jiang Chen had always had an advantage in the fire field due to his Celestial Phoenix¡¯s genuine bloodline. However, this advantage had never been as great as it was now. What the Great Celestial Demon couldn¡¯t understand was how Jiang Chen had achieved it in such a short time. He hadn¡¯t gone through any great changes. So, how did he achieve such a great advancement? The Great Celestial Demon became angrier and angrier because he couldn¡¯t understand this matter. He abhorred Jiang Chen¡¯s aura from the bottom of his heart, and the only reason he had nned at first to leave Jiang Chen until the end was that he wanted to slowly torture him to death. But it seemed now that that had been a grave mistake. ¡°A Horse Jumping Between the Poles.¡± At this moment, General Numa seized his chance andunched an ultimate technique while the Great Celestial Demon was still distracted. ¡°Demonic Armor!¡± The Great Celestial Demon snorted coldly, while smoke-like demonic energy erupted out of his body and turned his long robe into a ck armor. The fighting prowess of the fully armored Great Celestial Demon rose again. General Numa¡¯s fist didn¡¯t even manage to approach the demon, and his aura became weaker when he was engulfed by the demonic energy. He felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and he ended up losing his sight temporarily. ¡°Die!¡± The Great Celestial Demon decided to finish him off. When the demon waved his de, terrifying energy erupted out of it. It possessed a demon¡¯s distinctive destructive power, and even if General Numa¡¯s heavy armor hadn¡¯t been destroyed, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to take this strike. ¡°No!¡± The princess¡¯s mind was convulsed, while her face turned as pale as paper. She covered her mouth with her hand, while her eyes became filled with fright and panic. Just as General Numa was about to suffer a miserable death, a great shining golden hand struck the de energy and extinguished it. ¡°I have been waiting for you,¡± The Great Celestial Demon cast a sideways nce at the other person, while his demonic de whistled. Its whistle was like a malicious spirit¡¯s cry, and it made people¡¯s minds descend into panic. ¡°There isn¡¯t any distinction between good and evil when ites to a demonic de¡¯s practice.¡± This de strike was even more ferocious than the one he had used on General Numa, while Jiang Chen was only ate-stage Martial Emperor. He seemed as if he was in a dangerous situation! ¡°Any power is inevitably linked to one¡¯s body as a foundation, and you are still too weak,¡± the Great Celestial Demon sneered coldly. He was confident about killing this Buddhist School disciple within his own demonic domain. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you haven¡¯t yet surpassed my upper limit.¡± ¡°Worldly Dharmic Idol: Dharmic Idol of the World!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid of the demonic de, and he shouted loudly. The holy and boundless Buddhist Power scattered the demonic power¡¯s aura that engulfed thisnd, and everyone could feel a warm andfortable feeling enveloping them. The only exception was the Great Celestial Demon. The Buddhist Radiance spread quickly like a tide, and the whole demonic domain quickly turned into a golden world, while Jiang Chen¡¯s body became bigger. At first, there were several hundred yards between him and the ground, but, in a short while, his feet grew bigger until they reached the ground and stamped it. Moreover, his upper body still hadn¡¯t reached its upper limit, and it was bing bigger and taller. After a short while, Jiang Chen reached the dome of the sky, and the blood-red dome of the sky was pressed against his hand. When he came in contact with it, the blood-red dome started disappearing like melting ice. ¡°The demonic domain has been broken!¡± There was someone who noticed this matter before the others, and he couldn¡¯t help but cry out. Some of those people wanted to quickly escape, but they soon realized that there wasn¡¯t any need to do so. After the Great Celestial Demon lost the demonic domain¡¯s assistance, his de had only managed to leave a faint mark on Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°A Dharmic Idol? And it¡¯s still a worldly Dharmic Idol. How is this possible?¡± It was obvious that the Great Celestial Demon had an understanding of Buddhism and understood what a Dharmic Idol implied. There were many kinds of Dharmic Idols, and they were identified ording to the Buddhist Will of the Buddhist School disciples. It was simr to a person¡¯s Martial Soul. Every Martial Soul¡¯s power depended on the user¡¯s overall skill. ording to the Great Celestial Demon¡¯s knowledge, only people in a Buddhist Chief¡¯s position in Buddhist Schools could get a Worldly Dharmic Idol. But Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t taken the tonsure. So, why was it possible for him to get a great Buddhist Will? The Great Celestial Demon couldn¡¯t understand this matter, and he was also aware that this wasn¡¯t a suitable time to try to fathom this. The demonic domain was broken, and he clearly knew what this meant. ¡°You will be everyone¡¯s target in the Demonic Abyss,¡± the Great Celestial Demon left behind these fierce words, before he turned around and started escaping. This was the first time that the Great Celestial Demon had revealed his speed, and the crowd discovered in surprise that he was quicker than lightning. ¡°Can you escape?¡± ¡°Tathagata Divine Palm!¡± The giant-like Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother with chasing the Great Celestial Demon. He just thrust his palm at him. Everything in a 100-mile radius was within his reach due to his body¡¯s great size. Even if the Great Celestial Demon had been quicker, he still wouldn¡¯t have managed to run away from the scope of Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. The palm burning with golden holy mes fell down. The Great Celestial Demon turned pale with fright. He didn¡¯t need to raise his head to understand what this implied. ¡°Why? Were you previously hiding your power on purpose? This shouldn¡¯t be so, it shouldn¡¯t be possible!¡± Even at this moment, the Great Celestial Demon still wanted to get an answer for his doubts. However, no matter how rich his imagination was, he still couldn¡¯t imagine that at this same moment there was another Jiang Chen in a private room in the Seventh Realm. ..... Jiang Chen, who seemed relieved of a heavy burden, extended his hand to take down the Buddhist Relics. ¡°As expected of Buddhist Relics.¡± If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have these Buddhist Relics, he would have had to spend a long time to achieve what he wanted. He did make progress in his study of the Great Sr Scripture by depending upon the Buddhist Relics. ..... Returning to the main topic, the story continued. The Great Celestial Demon was pped by the giant palm, and a whole mountain was ttened along with him. The Great Celestial Demon was pressed down on the ground and burned to death by the divine palm¡¯s holy mes. ¡°He died! He was pped to death like a fly!¡± The crowd was startled. They had assumed that a spectacr battle between a Buddha and a demon would ur. Yet it seemed now that their imaginations had run wild. As they mulled this over, they realized that the oue was quite reasonable. The Great Celestial Demon, who had lost his demonic domain, had lost his greatest support, and they didn¡¯t even need Jiang Chen to deal with him, as even General Numa in his peak state was able to kill the Great Celestial Demon. However, it was obvious that if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t used his skill to break the demonic domain, everything would have ended in a much different way. Afterward, the Buddhist Light was retracted, and Jiang Chen¡¯s body returned to its normal size. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Du Yongbo was the first person toe up to him. His expression seemed filled with excitement. Anyone who had made a narrow escape from death would be in this state. Jiang Chen nodded at him with a gloomy look. Three members of the Wolf Tooth Team had died a while ago. ¡°If I had achieved a breakthrough earlier, the others wouldn¡¯t have died,¡± Jiang Chen spoke helplessly. ¡°What are you saying? If you hadn¡¯t achieved a breakthrough, we would have all died here.¡± Du Yongbo wasn¡¯t a person who would bite the hand that fed him, and he was aware that Jiang Chen had done his best. Moreover, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t stranded here in the beginning. He had entered of his own free will to save them. ¡°If we have to me someone, we should me a certain opinionated woman.¡± However, this didn¡¯t mean that Du Yongbo wasn¡¯t aggrieved, and his ferocious gaze looked at the princess, who still felt panicky. Chapter 1512 - Demon Slayer Horn

Chapter 1512: Demon yer Horn

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The princess still hadn¡¯te back to her senses. The others were cheerful because they had managed to survive, but her heart was still filled with shock. She was still dumbfounded by the sight of Jiang Chen using a Worldly Dharmic Idol and pping to death the Great Celestial Demon. It was only when the woman faced Du Yongbo that she came back to her senses. ¡°What, what do you want to do?¡± She was slightly flustered. General Numa had sustained heavy injuries and lost his sight. It was difficult for him to even protect himself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you fond of showing off? Don¡¯t you think that you are quite clever?¡± Du Yongbo closed in on the woman step by step like a hungry tiger. No one could discern what he wanted to do. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t blocked our way, my brothers wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± When thest words echoed out, a murderous aura emanated from Du Yongbo, and it scared the princess greatly. As a matter of fact, both sides¡¯ realm levels were almost the same. But the princess was scared by Du Yongbo¡¯s imposing manner. ¡°How, how could I have known it?¡± She was aware that she had made a mistake, and she couldn¡¯t refute this. But her attitude didn¡¯t change much from before. Du Yongbo clenched his teeth and charged over without regard to anything. She was scared by this. She didn¡¯t know what she should do. At this crucial juncture, General Numa rushed over. His sight still hadn¡¯t recovered, and he had depended upon his ears to discern Du Yongbo¡¯s path. He put his hand in front of the princess and said, ¡°Friend, please leave it at this.¡± ¡°For what reasons?¡± Du Yongbo gnashed his teeth. He could dispose of General Numa at this moment. But he didn¡¯t want to attack him. ¡°Just do it for my sake. I made an all-out effort to obstruct the Great Celestial Demon and gained enough time for you. Please don¡¯t bother with her,¡± General Numa understood where the issuey. Du Yongbo was slightly moved. If General Numa hadn¡¯t obstructed the enemy for several minutes, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to achieve a breakthrough, and they would have all died in the demonic domain. However, as long as he recalled that his several brothers had once had an opportunity to escape and leave, he found himself unable to ept this. ¡°Princess, apologize to him,¡± General Numa said softly. Everything should be handled separately. The other people got a chance to be rescued because Jiang Chen and Wolf Tooth Team stayed here. If the princess hadn¡¯t obstructed the Wolf Tooth Team at first, then no one would owe someone anything due to General Numa¡¯s previous actions. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize,¡± the princess became more confident because she was behind General Numa, being protected by him. But when she had heard the General¡¯s words, her expression had changed. She wasn¡¯t as bold and confident as before, but she still couldn¡¯t condescend to do such an action. ¡°You!¡± Du Yongbo¡¯s eyes shone with a ferocious glint, and he nearly couldn¡¯t stop pulling out his de. Jiang Chen who was behind him didn¡¯t try to obstruct him. If Du Yongbo really wanted to kill her, he wouldn¡¯t raise any objections. ¡°I will offer my apologies to your teammates on behalf of the Xia n¡¯s imperial family, and those three Divine Dragon Badges can be considered a token of my regard,¡± General Numa spoke and sighed to himself. He had to deal with this matter by himself! ¡°Divine Dragon Badges?¡± Everyone was startled, and even the princess was startled. ¡°General Numa, what are you doing?¡± The princess felt slightly apologetic. She was clearly aware of the Divine Dragon Badges¡¯ value, and she couldn¡¯t help but struggle inwardly because General Numa had had to pay such a great price for her actions. Du Yongbo¡¯s anger cooled down. Even when he was at the peak of his anger, he was still hesitant to kill the princess, because then he would have had to dispose of General Numa, and, if this Titled Martial Artist recovered his power, it would be him who would die. Now, when Du Yongbo saw a Titled Martial Artist take this approach, he looked at the Divine Dragon Badges and said to himself, ¡°Even if my three brothers risked their lives and did their utmost, they wouldn¡¯t have managed to get even a single Divine Dragon Badge. If I ept the badges and take them back to their rtives, it will better for them than being left with nothing.¡± Thereupon, Du Yongbo epted the Divine Dragon Badges and took them. Jiang Chen witnessed that the dispute was settled in this way and he didn¡¯t say anything. He respected Du Yongbo¡¯s choice. If it were him, he would surely have killed the princess without any hesitation. But he still wouldn¡¯t harm General Numa. Moreover, if General Numa wanted to take revengeter, Jiang Chen would just let hime at him. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± It was at this moment that Xuan Qing rushed over from a distant ce with her face filled with anxiety. It wasn¡¯t difficult for her to discern from the outside how terrible had been the encirclement, and she had managed to guess that the person manipting it was surely a Great Celestial Demon. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to die, and she was all along looking for a solution. She even used the Demon yer Horn that was an object distinctive of the Demon yer Pce disciples. The scariest matters in the Demonic Abyss were the encirclements, and, once one ended up encircled by demons, one would be in dire straits. This was why all Demon yer Pce disciples had a bugle horn for asking for help Once the horn was used, all the fellow disciples in the vicinity would hear it, and they would rush over to the rescue. They would then cooperate and coordinate with each other to tear apart the encirclement. However, Jiang Chen had managed to break free before the rescue team arrived here. ¡°A Great Celestial Demon?¡± When Xuan Qing heard about what had happened inside, she was shocked greatly because she knew well that the appearance of a Great Celestial Demon on the second level wasn¡¯t any different than a disaster. Once one appeared, all the people on the second level would be sent to a refuge house, while the Demon yer Pce would dispatch people to get rid of it. ¡°Was it killed by him?¡± Xuan Qing looked at General Numa who had sustained heavy injuries. She assumed that it was this Titled Martial Artist who had killed the Great Celestial Demon. When Xuan Qing found out who had actually killed the Great Celestial Demon, a spectacr expression appeared on her beautiful face. She had once seen Jiang Chen fighting, and she knew that he was from a Buddhist School. But she still didn¡¯t expect that he was able to kill a Great Celestial Demon within his own domain. ¡°I¡¯m someone who wants to go to the fourth level,¡± Jiang Chen said as he smiled upon seeing her reaction. ¡°You are really able to bring people nice surprises all the time,¡± Xuan Qing grinned and looked at Jiang Chen with her shining gaze. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant?¡± When the people in the vicinity observed the looks of these two people chatting, they realized that they had a close rtionship. Once they ascertained the woman¡¯s status, many of them were surprised. But, as they gave this matter careful consideration, they realized that with Jiang Chen¡¯s previously outstanding performance, he was really a good match for the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant. The one who had the mostplex emotions about this matter was the princess, and it was because she had discovered that she had underestimated Jiang Chen too much. ¡°Well?¡± When Jiang Chen was about to rush toward this floor¡¯s teleportation room, he discovered that an intense reaction emanated from the Mysterious Seal in his body. Vigorous energy flowed into his body. It flowed through his Nine Clouds Holy Veins and transmitted to his whole body. Jiang Chen quickly realized that those were his gains from killing the Great Celestial Demon. He had depended upon his Buddhist Power to kill the demon, and the corresponding reward was quite shocking for ate-stage Martial Emperor like him. Jiang Chen had just reached the Martial Emperor Realm¡¯ste stage recently, and such a reward helped his cultivation power raise up to another level. At this moment, seven or eight people rushed over from a distant ce, and they were all Demon yer Pce disciples. ¡°Has ite to an end?¡± When they discovered that there wasn¡¯t anything going on, they were surprised, and they got slightly angry. ¡°Since you could deal with it, why did you blow the Demon yer Horn?¡± The team¡¯s female leader shouted angrily before she took a clear look at the people here. It was obvious that she had a high status in the Demon yer Pce. ¡°Junior sister Xuan Qing?¡± When that female leader noticed Xuan Qing, her eyes lit up, and the irritation apparent on her face disappeared, while she revealed a delightful smile. Upon witnessing this sight, all the people here couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes at her, while they thought inwardly, ¡°Beauty¡¯s charm is effective even on women.¡± It turned out that the leader was a woman with a tall stature and pretty face, and she went toward Xuan Qing cordially. ¡°A Great Celestial Demon? Is it true?¡± Upon understanding what had happened, the woman was startled greatly. When the people next to her gave her some hints, her charming eyes looked at Jiang Chen who was sitting next to Xuan Qing. Chapter 1513 - Part God, Part Taoist, and Part Buddhist

Chapter 1513: Part God, Part Taoist, and Part Buddhist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Chen looked at the woman¡¯s eyes, he found them quite familiar. If she had been a man, she would have been exactly the same as his senior brother from his previous life, Xu. ¡°Thest time I met a Buddhist School disciple was two years ago, and now I have gotten to meet one today. It¡¯s really a rare urrence.¡± The woman didn¡¯t mention the great celestial demon, she just spoke bluntly, ¡°My name is Murong Yanran, and I¡¯m a core disciple of the Demon yer Pce. Xuan Qing is my intimate friend.¡± Jiang Chen clearly noticed that when the woman introduced herself, she emphasized thisst point. ¡°I¡¯m not wholly a Buddhist School disciple...¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t restricted by any status, and he could be considered part God, part Taoist, and part Buddhist. ¡°I¡¯m just me,¡± he said to himself. ¡°I guess you¡¯re not wholly a Buddhist School disciple, as you¡¯re not bald,¡± Murong Yanran said and smiled unmaliciously as she tried to get close to him. Afterward, Murong Yanran noticed that the people in the vicinity were all injured, especially General Numa, whose injuries were the most severe. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the teleportation room before we discuss anything else. This ce isn¡¯t safe.¡± No one had any objection to this, as they all felt as if they had walked at death¡¯s door. They really needed a ce where they could recuperate. The teleportation room was the most suitable ce. It was a room left behind by the Empyrean Goddess. This was why demons didn¡¯t dare to approach it. Murong Yanran exined something to the Demon yer Pce disciples who hade with her, before she led Jiang Chen and the others to the teleportation room. ¡°We could actually go there by ourselves,¡± Xuan Qing said softly. Everyone in the Demon yer Pce had assumed that Xuan Qing had a reclusive and ice-cold character, and there was really a justified reason behind this as even when Xuan Qing faced her close friend, she still acted coldly. However, Murong Yanran didn¡¯t care about this, and she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m not just escorting you there. You came here with great difficulty, and we surely must travel together.¡± It turned out that Murong Yanran wanted to stay with Xuan Qing. Xuan Qing found herself in an awkward situation, and she cast a nce at Jiang Chen out of the corner of her eye. ¡°We want to go to the fourth level to save the Monster n¡¯s Young Sovereign,¡± Xuan Qing spoke in a low voice that could be heard only by the two of them. ¡°Have you gone crazy?¡± Murong Yanran was shocked, and she stopped flying. It was only when the other people looked at Murong Yanran weirdly that she continued flying forward calmly. ¡°The Demon yer Pce has restrained the topmost three levels¡¯ demons for the Sovereign Road event held here. But soon they will move in the opposite direction. The restraints have already started to disappear, and the demons have be even more crazy than usual. A great celestial demon has even appeared on the second floor.¡± It was obvious that Murong Yanran didn¡¯t want Xuan Qing to go to the fourth level, and she stated what anyone would say in such a situation. ¡°Moreover, that Monster n¡¯s Young Sovereign has already gone crazy, and before he went into the fourth level, he inflicted heavy injuries upon senior brother Haoran and other disciples who were with him, who were in the third floor¡¯s teleportation room.¡± It was forbidden to go to the fourth level, and this was why the third floor¡¯s teleportation room was guarded by the Demon yer Pce¡¯s strongest disciples such as senior brother Haoran, who had been mentioned previously. However, even this guy couldn¡¯t block a single attack from the w of the Monster n¡¯s Young Sovereign, and he was knocked out. ¡°You can set your mind at ease about this,¡± Xuan Qing said. She still hadn¡¯t agreed to travel along with Murong Yanran, and that was why she didn¡¯t have to exin anything. SIGH! Murong Yanran understood this, and that was why she became quite anxious. After a short while, the crowd reached the teleportation room, and the Demon yer Pce disciples let them enter because they had the two women, Xuan Qing and Murong Yanran, with them. ¡°Jiang Chen, thanks aren¡¯t enough for this great favor. I¡¯m Chen Haonan, and, if you need any helpter, you just go ahead and look for me.¡± The people who hade with Jiang Chen expressed their thanks to him, before they separated and traveled on alone. Jiang Chen nodded to them in response, before he looked at General Numa and the stupid woman and walked toward them. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The stupid woman was more afraid of Jiang Chen than of Du Yongbo. She got scared when she saw him walking toward her. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, and he went directly up to General Numa. He took a look at his eyes and examined them. ¡°If you don¡¯t treat them in time, you will lose your sight forever,¡± Jiang Chen said. General Numa¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly responded in a deep voice, ¡°I am sorry to trouble you with this.¡± After General Numa spoke, he loosened his guard and sat down in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°You are quite straightforward,¡± Jiang Chen praised him before he started treating him. Jiang Chen had a favorable impression of General Numa because he was a good man with an iron will, and he deserved respect and esteem. There wasn¡¯t any suspense about the oue due to Jiang Chen¡¯s exquisite and brilliant medical techniques. General Numa¡¯s injuries quickly recovered, and he also recovered his sight. ¡°Many thanks!¡± Gratitude and respect were apparent on General Numa¡¯s face, which usually wore an ice-cold look. Jiang Chen was just a youngster, but he had showed an outstanding performance when they faced danger, and even an old man like him wasn¡¯t as good as Jiang Chen. These two men were simpatico, and they resembled one another. Afterward, General Numa stretched his hand into his Spirit Storage artifact and was about to take something from it. But his movements quickly stiffened, and an odd look appeared on his face. He had already given all his Divine Dragon Badges to Du Yongbo and didn¡¯t have any better object to give Jiang Chen as a repayment. ¡°I have saved you only because I appreciated your loyalty. But I still hope that you can differentiate between foolish loyalty and true loyalty and bravery.¡± After Jiang Chen spoke, he walked toward Xuan Qing without turning his head back. General Numa realized those words¡¯ significance. The corners of his mouth curled upward and revealed a faint and helpless smile. Later, Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing rushed up to the third floor, while Murong Yanran insisted on following them. Du Yongbo and his sole remaining teammate stayed on the second floor, and they wouldter make other ns for themselves. If one teleported into the third floor, one wouldn¡¯t appear at a random location, but would be directly teleported to the next floor¡¯s teleportation room. ¡°The third floor is quite dangerous, and if the teleportation was random, people would end up killed before realizing what was going on. The Empyrean Goddess must have given consideration to this, and this is why she set up the teleportation destination¡¯s next to the teleportation room,¡± Xuan Qing said. Jiang Chen also felt like this was the case, and as he observed this region, he discovered that there were many people in the za next to the teleportation room. Those must be the people who had hurried toplete their mission while Jiang Chen and the others were stranded in the demonic domain. If one counted those people cursorily, one would discover that their number reached 100. They weren¡¯t leaving hurriedly, but assembling here. It was unknown what they were discussing. ¡°They have alle to the third floor. But no one had considered going to the fourth floor. These people can be divided into three categories ording to their objectives.¡± Murong Yanran discerned Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts, and she dispelled his doubts. ¡°Well?¡± Jiang Chen looked curiously at her. ¡°The first category thatprises most of them is people who came here to train. They will strive hard to kill many demons in a single month.¡± ¡°The second category is people who want to leave their names on the Demon yer List and get the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s lost techniques.¡± ¡°As for the third category, it is made up of people who believe that there are ancient ruins or inheritances left by the Empyrean Goddess in the Demonic Abyss.¡± Murong Yanran was a disciple of the Demon yer Pce, and she managed to sum up everything well. ¡°Does the Demonic Abyss have the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants, or is that just a piece of fake news released by your Demon yer Pce to attract people here?¡± Jiang Chen asked bluntly. ¡°People have varied opinions about this matter,¡± Murong Yanran said as she revealed a faint smile. Murong Yanran had managed to discern through their previous brief conversation that Jiang Chen was the leader, and this was why she said, ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate. If you have my help, you will manage to get to the fourth level quicker.¡± When Jiang Chen heard her utter their objective, he realized that Xuan Qing must have informed her of it. ¡°What do you want to get?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe that someone would take risks for no reason. ¡°A Buddhist School disciple.¡± Murong Yanran smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°I belong to the third category of people. So, you understand what I mean, don¡¯t you?¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen was startled. The third category of people hade here for the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants. Chapter 1514 - Playing

Chapter 1514: ying

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If it had been other people who had said it, it would have been fine. But the issue was that such words hade from a core disciple of the Demon yer Pce, and this was why one needed to take them seriously. However, Jiang Chen quickly shook his head because he recalled his trip¡¯s objective. He didn¡¯t want to waste his energy. ¡°You won¡¯t end up wasting time, and if you cooperate with us, you will manage toplete your mission quicker, won¡¯t you?¡± Murong Yanran had sharp senses and was able to discern what one was thinking through observing bodynguage. ¡°Us?¡± Jiang Chen noticed a faint detail among her words. At first, he assumed that she was referring to herself and Xuan Qing. But when he looked at Xuan Qing¡¯s expression, he realized that it wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°That is right, it¡¯s me and other people. However, there wasn¡¯t any need to mention them before getting your agreement.¡± ¡°You are worried that you will run into an issue you can¡¯t solve by yourselves, and this is why you hope that a Buddhist School disciple like me can help you with the Buddhist Light¡¯s illumination?¡± Jiang Chen asked bluntly and mentioned the main point. Murong Yanran said, ¡°We will leave all demons we meet on the way for you and let you kill them. You will probably find it¡¯s like cheating. But you don¡¯t care about this because want to rescue someone, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply, and he casually said, ¡°I had assumed that you came here to invite Xuan Qing to go with you.¡± ¡°But then a Buddhist School disciple appeared suddenly, and it was like God¡¯s will,¡± Murong Yanran answered sincerely as if she wasn¡¯t hiding anything from him. Jiang Chen stroked his chin and kept his silence. ¡°If youe across a great celestial demon or a more powerful being what will you do? Junior sister Xuan Qing knows thisnd like the back of her hand, and she can probably ensure your safety. But you will still waste a lot of time and effort. Murong Yanran continued, ¡°I reckon that you will need five or six days to finish this floor¡¯s mission.¡± ¡°So how long would it be if we followed you?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°We have decided to try to find the ancient ruins in two days,¡± Murong Yanran replied decisively. ¡°It seems then like I don¡¯t have any reason to reject your offer,¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, and, when delight appeared on Murong Yanran¡¯s face, he asked suddenly, ¡°But I still want to know where did you get news about it?¡± ¡°Well? This is an unreasonable question.¡± An embarrassed look finally appeared on Murong Yanran¡¯s face. Jiang Chen walked toward Xuan Qing and said, ¡°You want us to travel to and gued with perils with strangers. Yet you still don¡¯t want to inform us of the reasons behind this. I would rather waste several more days here.¡± Upon hearing this, Murong Yanran observed Xuan Qing¡¯s reaction, and she discovered that her junior sister stood at Jiang Chen¡¯s side. Murong Yanran couldn¡¯t help but shake her head helplessly, and she exined to them the whole story of the affair. It turned out that a batch of core disciples from the Demon yer Pce had managed to discover a certain matter. Someone had entered the Demonic Abyss two times in session. This wasn¡¯t a strange matter, but this person was a Young Sovereign, and he was also a Young Sovereign who had once taken part in the Martial Field trial. ording to the agreement between the Demon yer Pce and the three great factions, a person mustn¡¯t be allowed to enter twice, and this Young Sovereign knew this rule. This was why he had chosen to change his appearance. However, he had exposed himself by mistake because he had run into thorny demons. It just happened by chance that a core disciple who had rushed over there had discovered him. At first, they wanted to teleport that guy out of the Demonic Abyss, until he stated his true objective behinding into the Demonic Abyss twice. ¡°We had assumed that he just craved the Demonic Abyss¡¯s cultivation effects. But, after we gave this matter enough consideration, we realized that, once the three great factions¡¯ restraints were lifted, the Demonic Abyss wasn¡¯t any longer a good ce for training due to its grave dangers.¡± Murong Yanran smiled mysteriously as she mentioned a key point. She paused for a moment deliberately. But both Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen continued to wear ice-cold looks. ¡°You!¡± Murong Yanran looked helpless and continued speaking. That Young Sovereign stated that he had discovered the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants on the third floor. At first, the Demon yer Pce disciples didn¡¯t believe him, but once he showed them enough evidence, everything changed. ¡°What evidence? And what is that Young Sovereign¡¯s identity?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°I wasn¡¯t in direct contact with him, and I didn¡¯t see the evidence. But I can assure you that the core disciple in charge at that time had a mistrustful character and was quite prudent. Yet he was still convinced by the evidence. So it was surely genuine.¡± After Murong Yanran spoke, she got serious, ¡°As for the Young Sovereign¡¯s identity, it¡¯s a secret. We are cooperating with him. So, why would we expose him?¡± This was quite reasonable because this affair wouldn¡¯t havee to an end with just sending away the Young Sovereign, as once this matter was exposed, that Young Sovereign would probably lose his status as a Young Sovereign. ¡°It¡¯s only the senior brother who was present at that time who knows his identity, and that person had already changed his appearance again.¡± ¡°I got news about this matter because I¡¯m a member of the senior brother¡¯s social circle, and I got to hear about this affair. But at that time I hadn¡¯t finished the second floor¡¯s mission and was dyed by the Demon yer Horn. This is why I came here sote.¡± It was no wonder that she got angry when she rushed to the incident¡¯s location only to discover that it was already settled. ¡°I have stated everything that should be said, and it¡¯s up to you to make a decision by yourself.¡± Murong Yanran had loosened the reins only to grasp them better. After she informed Jiang Chen about everything, she didn¡¯t demand anything from him. She waited for him to make a decision by himself. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing exchanged nces. They didn¡¯t even have to consider whether there was something true about this story of the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants, because the safepletion of the mission in two days was better than acting alone. ¡°It¡¯s like what you had said, I don¡¯t have any reason to reject your offer. But don¡¯t let me find out that you have deceived me,¡± Jiang Chen said as he epted the offer. ¡°If I have deceived you, what will you do?¡± Murong Yanran asked with a careless smile. ¡°You should question the people who have deceived me...¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°In the underworld,¡± Jiang Chen replied coldly. Murong Yanran was taken aback for a moment, but her expression still didn¡¯t change, and, after two or three seconds, she grinned and revealed her pearly white teeth. She said, ¡°So, I won¡¯t have the chance to question them.¡± ¡°That will be best for you.¡± ¡°Follow me, I will take you to meet the others.¡± Jiang Chen used a sound transmission to question Xuan Qing about Murong Yanran while she showed them the way. ¡°I joined the Demon yer Pce at the same time as she did, and we always kept in touch. She has always treated me well. But...¡± The following words were obvious. Xuan Qing suspected that Murong Yanran had been dispatched here by the person behind the plot. ¡°Are you suspecting even women?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what he should say, but he continued, ¡°ording to your experience in the Demon yer Pce for the past few years, do you think that what she said is genuine?¡± ¡°I have always heard stories about remnants, but none of them ever proves to be true. However, the mistrustful senior brother mentioned by her must be senior brother Cao. If he really believed that Young Sovereign, then the Young Sovereign¡¯s news about the remnants must be genuine.¡± ¡°It seems like senior brother Cao is quite famous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s always skeptical of everything.¡± All of a sudden, Jiang Chen changed the topic, and warned her, ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xuan Qing didn¡¯t understand what he meant. ¡°Even if they didn¡¯t have a Buddhist School disciple like me, they would still have carried out their n, which means that they are confident of sess. This is why my existence isn¡¯t really important to them.¡± Jiang Chen could guess this, and he said, ¡°Since the beginning, this woman has targeted you and tried to change your aims. It was only after discovering that she couldn¡¯t convince you that she came up with a way of dealing with me.¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± Xuan Qing was confused. She hadn¡¯t detected what Jiang Chen had stated. ¡°They are remnants left by the Empyrean Goddess, while you are a descendant of the Empyrean Goddess. Taking you with her is tantamount to having a trump card,¡± Jiang Chen answered as he looked at Murong Yanran, who was walking ahead of them. When Murong Yanran noticed his gaze, she turned her around and smiled at him. ¡°You want to y with me, don¡¯t you? Let¡¯s see who willughst,¡± Jiang Chen said to himself. Chapter 1515 - A Small Team of 11 People

Chapter 1515: A Small Team of 11 People

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen had walked for a bit with Murong Yanran, they came across another group of people. The number of people in the group exceeded Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations. There were eight people, four of whom were Demon yer Pce disciples. Even Jin Yuan, who he had seen on the first floor, was among them. Moreover, the Young Sovereign who had changed his appearance was among them, and there was also an unknown couple. It seemed as if they had a close rtionship because they hugged each other even though they were in a public ce with numerous people. ¡°Murong, you are really slow,¡± a Demon yer Pce disciple greeted Murong Yanran. He had noticed Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing, who were following her. ¡°I ran into junior sister Xuan Qing on the second floor, and this one is a Buddhist School disciple, Jiang Chen. I ended up wasting some time, and I¡¯m really sorry,¡± when Murong Yanran noticed the expression on that guy¡¯s face, she exined everything without waiting for him to question her. These people knew Xuan Qing, and they were all surprised to hear that Jiang Chen was a Buddhist School disciple. After all, these disciples were quite special in the Demonic Abyss. However, when they discerned that Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level was only at the Martial Emperorte stage, the curiosity apparent on their faces disappeared, and disdain even appeared on the faces of some people. The person Jiang Chen was the most concerned about was a man who had revealed his murderous aura before they even entered the Demonic Abyss. It could be surmised that he was the Young Sovereign, and Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t recognize him because he had changed his appearance. ¡°So it seems then that those two people will travel along with us?¡± The couple was the most concerned about this, and they walked over. The man¡¯s muscr arm was holding the woman¡¯s supple waist, while an arrogant and dissolute smile was stered on his face. ¡°Very good, why don¡¯t you invite another group of people so we can have an adventure. Then, if we are bored, there will be more people to pass time with and relieve our boredom,¡± the man spoke in a mocking voice. Murong Yanran understood his implication and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to say anything about junior sister Xuan Qing. As for young master Jiang Chen, his Buddhist Power can help us defend against hidden dangers. He¡¯s someone who has managed recently to kill a great celestial demon.¡± ¡°A great celestial demon?¡± Upon hearing this, the couple was surprised. ¡°Left de and Right Sword, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate him, as this youngster at the Martial Emperor realm, recently managed to kill a Martial Saint on the first floor,¡± Jin Yuan, who was the most indifferent among them, also spoke. At this moment, the couple stopped regarding Jiang Chen with disdain because it seemed like he was quite skilled. Jiang Chen noticed that one of the couple has a de hung on his waist, while the other had a sword, and when he heard how Jin Yuan called them, he found their names quite odd. ¡°Junior sister Xuan Qing is a descendant of the Empyrean Goddess, and she¡¯s the most suitable person for this mission. She should obviously participate in it.¡± A man with a powerful aura among the four Demon yer Pce disciples walked over. He seemed 25 or 26 years old, and had a majestic and good-looking appearance, while his bright, clear eyes would leave anyone with a deep impression. However, his ck brows were furrowed, and it seemed as if he was gued with worries. ¡°However, this friend doesn¡¯t seem like a Buddhist School disciple.¡± When the man looked at Jiang Chen, his brows became even more furrowed. The man¡¯s words were reasonable because all Buddhist School disciples were bald and had a dignified appearance. They all seemed upright and honest. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem like that at all. It wasn¡¯t difficult for Jiang Chen to discern that this man was the senior brother Cao Ze because he was really mistrustful. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t reply because he was aware that Murong Yanran would exin everything. ¡°Senior brother Cao, I have promised him that we will leave all the demons we meet on the way to him because he¡¯s making preparations for going to the fourth floor,¡± Murong Yanran said. At that time, it would be apparent if Jiang Chen was a Buddhist School disciple. ¡°Humph, won¡¯t we end up letting him take all the rewards for demon hunting?¡± At this moment, the Young Sovereign who had changed his appearance and hadn¡¯t said anything until now looked at Jiang Chen, and a murderous aura emanated from him. He had kept his silence up to now before he suddenly started trying to make difficulties for Jiang Chen. ¡°We also don¡¯t want to suffer harm due to the demons, and, once we reach our destination, challenges will be unavoidable.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen can ensure that we will reach our destination while consuming the least possible amount of energy, and what we will pay are just some trifling demons,¡± Murong Yanran wouldn¡¯t let them drive away Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing, who she had invited with great difficulty. ¡°Let¡¯s take votes over this matter,¡± Cao Ze wouldn¡¯t rashly ept the participation of Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing, and he asked everyone to vote without expressing his own opinion about this matter. ¡°I will abstain from voting,¡± Jin Yuan chuckled. He didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. ¡°I¡¯m against this,¡± the Young Sovereign expressed his opinion, as he kept ring angrily at Jiang Chen. ¡°Well, what young Miss Murong has said is reasonable. It isn¡¯t easy to find a Buddhist School disciple, and, if he can really show abilities befitting what she stated, that would be the best oue possible.¡± The couple, Left de and Right Sword, didn¡¯t have any objections. As for the three Demon yer Pce disciples besides Cao Ze, they lookedposed and didn¡¯t reply hurriedly. It was obvious that it would be up to Cao Ze to determine whether Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen would stay or leave. ¡°We will observe your performance on the way, and, if you aren¡¯t as skilled as junior sister Murong has said, you can¡¯t stay on our team,¡± Cao Ze said. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and expressed that he didn¡¯t really care one way or the other. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t think that you will be able to leave unscathed once we abandon you, do you?¡± Left de hoped that this affair would be messy, and he grinned before he stated those words deliberately. If Jiang Chen participated in this operation, there wouldn¡¯t be any possibility for him to leave unscathed. One didn¡¯t even have to ask other people for their opinions because Left de and Right Sword had already expressed that if Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was mediocre, they would surely kill him so that he wouldn¡¯t divulge their secret. Jin Yuan coughed several times. He had acted as a mediator between them, and he didn¡¯t want any idents. Their surroundings were filled with people, and, if they got into a fight with Jiang Chen, they would only need to shout loudly. At that time, people would swarm here. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Cao Ze said. As for the allocation of the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants, those people had already decided about this, and there wasn¡¯t any need to discuss anything. The strongest people would get most of it, and they might even end up killing each other. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that Murong wanted us to join her,¡± Jiang Chen noticed that those ten people had formed their own group within the team. It was needless to mention Left de and Right Sword, as even if they weren¡¯t a husband and wife, they were at least lovers. As for Jin Yuan, he stayed out of everything, while the Young Sovereign that had changed his appearance was controlled by Cao Ze, and the reason behind this was that Cao Ze knew his identity. If Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing hadn¡¯t been here, Murong Yanran would also be in Cao Ze¡¯s group. But now, this woman walked cordially along with Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen. It could be discerned that Cao Ze cared so much about the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant, and, if this hadn¡¯t been the case, he wouldn¡¯t have epted them. Moreover, Murong Yanran had informed Jiang Chen of everything, and it was obvious that she had acted without prior approval. The team left the za, and they proceeded on a path. This wasn¡¯t a strange urrence on the za, and there were several other teams that left along with them. They all proceeded on different paths to achieve their objectives. TSK! TSK! TSK! ¡°This team has a strangebination, and it¡¯s surely anything but simple. Let¡¯s follow them, as we may probably end up running across interesting matters.¡± There were still people who noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s team and noticed when they left and proceeded after them. Several light beams followed them, and it could be discerned from their radiance¡¯s intensity that those several people possessed great power. ¡°Let¡¯s start here!¡± The group still didn¡¯t fly far away from the za, yet the third floor¡¯s dangers revealed themselves, and a group of demons blocked their paths. This group of demons was quite insignificant inparison to the team¡¯s great power, and Cao Ze just wanted to use it to test the authenticity of Jiang Chen¡¯s status as a Buddhist School disciple. Chapter 1516 - The Second Move

Chapter 1516: The Second Move

The demons who would appear on the third floor couldn¡¯t be judged in the same way as the first and second floor demons. This group of demons numbered in the tens of thousands, and there were countless earth demons and Earth Demon Kings among them. There were even some celestial demons! However, it was fortunate that among them there wasn¡¯t an Earth Demon Emperor who possessed a domain or a demon who had gone through advancement and be a Great Celestial Demon. ¡°So, let¡¯s see how amazing the Buddhist School disciple is.¡± Left de and Right Sword took the lead, and they used their de and sword to release a divine might great enough to tear the world apart. They managed to easily change the group of demons¡¯ paths. Meanwhile, the three Demon yer Pce disciples also started taking action because they were ordered to by Cao Ze. After a short while, most of the demons had been driven toward Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s so amazing,¡± Jiang Chen said to himself. These people¡¯s powers were beyond his imagination, and none of them was an ordinary Martial Saint. If it was him or Xuan Qing who had run into this group of demons, they would have had to go to a lot of trouble to deal with them. Thereupon, the people next to Jiang Chen backed off, and they left him alone to deal with the demons, while Xuan Qing was pulled back by Murong Yanran. Jiang Chen was facing countless demons, even celestial demons were among them. However, it was fortunate that Left de, Right Sword, and the Demon yer Pce disciples hadn¡¯t managed to drive all the demons toward him. At this moment, Jiang Chen raised both his hands, and a Buddhist Light with a rose gold color emanated from him, illuminating the world. The reason why its color was rosy was because of the Holy me. This special Buddhist Light had been formed by the fusion of fire and golden radiance. ¡°He¡¯s quite skilled,¡± Cao Ze nodded. He was a Demon yer Pce disciple, and he could discern that Jiang Chen had great attainments in Buddhist techniques. But they would still have to see how broad was hisprehension of them. ¡°Let me see how amazing a Buddhist School disciple is.¡± However, an incident suddenly urred because Xia Jiang couldn¡¯t contain his desire for ughter, and he attacked suddenly. He didn¡¯t go after Jiang Chen, but he targeted the demons. This was why nearly all the demons ended up being driven toward Jiang Chen, and this urrence was obviously beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The Left de, Right Sword, and Demon yer Pce disciples had undertaken their previous attacks after getting tacit approval, and they believed that the test was suitable to examine Jiang Chen¡¯s skills. But Xia Jiang¡¯s actions made this test unfair for ate-stage Martial Emperor. Xuan Qing snorted coldly and was about to intervene and fight. But she was obstructed by Cao Ze and Murong Yanran. ¡°Junior sister, this danger will let us get a clear look at his worth, as we don¡¯t want to bring a burden with us,¡± Cao Ze said. ¡°But he will die,¡± Xuan Qing, whose emotions were stirred up, spoke. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be the most ideal oue?¡± Cao Ze said to himself. If Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t deal with the demons and ended up killed by them, he would be spared from the trouble of having to kill him himself so that he wouldn¡¯t divulge any secrets. ¡°Just set your mind at ease, I will look after him,¡± Cao Zeforted Xuan Qing, even though it was apletely hypocritical lie. In the end, he would just have to say that he had underestimated the demons¡¯ power. Murong Yanran, who had the gift of the gab, also kept silent, as her target was really Xuan Qing, just as Jiang Chen had said. ¡°Holy Seal First Move: World-Purifying Holy me!¡± Jiang Chen folded his hands before he spread them and formed a triangle with his left and right hands¡¯ thumbs and index fingers. The holy mes erupted out from his fingers and flew forward violently. They swept all the demons like a raging wave. All the demons that came in contact with the mes let out miserable cries, and they were all mercilessly erased thoroughly from the world by the holy mes. Even a celestial demon couldn¡¯t persist for more than ten seconds within the holy mes. Arge number of demons were dying, but the demons behind them were still advancing wave upon wave. They weren¡¯t afraid of death! The holy mes¡¯ might started weakening gradually. ¡°Holy Seal Second Move: Tathagata Holy me!¡± Jiang Chen wore the same expression as before, though he weaved different hand signs. He lowered his left hand, while he formed a lotus image with his right hand¡¯s fingers. When he raised his arm high, Buddhist Light emanated from it, and it was so dazzling that the people in the vicinity had to close their eyes. After the first move¡¯s holy mes had been scattered, he stretched his hand forward while facing the advancing demons, and it seemed then that his fingertips were able to prate the void. A Buddha phantom image came out of Jiang Chen¡¯s body, and a sea of mes was formed among the Buddhist Light¡¯s scope. One didn¡¯t even have to look into the me¡¯s might, as just the boundless power contained in this technique alone was able to distort space. It seemed like space would copse and crack open. Afterward, a whirling, crazy holy mes appeared, and it went after the demons as it revolved around. This time, the demons weren¡¯t burned to ashes in a short while, they were instantly turned to ashes by the mes¡¯ might. This great batch of demons disappeared thoroughly in the twinkling of an eye. After Jiang Chen had finished this, he put his hands close together. The Buddhist Light disappeared, while a heatwave remained in thend for a long time. HISS! The ten people observing this sight were taken aback, and they stood in a daze for a long time. When they came back to their senses, they all took a deep breath of cold air. Jiang Chen attacked one time after another and killed all the demons efficiently. They certainly didn¡¯t expect this. Even if Xia Jiang hadn¡¯t caused more trouble for Jiang Chen, they had all believed that Jiang Chen would find himself in a flurry, and he would cut a sorry figure. They certainly didn¡¯t expect that he would be so forceful and tyrannical. ¡°I have never heard about a Buddhist Power like this.¡± ¡°Has the Buddhist School be stronger?¡± They all just stared at each other, and they couldn¡¯te up with suitable words to express their shock. Jiang Chen let out a long breath. He was exhausted, and the power of his Celestial Phoenix¡¯s bloodline was also exhausted. Jiang Chen had alreadyprehended all seven moves of the Holy Seal, but he couldn¡¯t use them smoothly because he was restricted by his realm level. When he had forcefully used the second move a while ago, he had almost ended up using up all the Golden Sr mes he had, while even the Sky-burning me¡¯s main source was affected As for the Celestial Phoenix¡¯s bloodline that was closely rted to fire, it seemed like it had also lost something. ¡°Many thanks for your help.¡± However, Jiang Chen obviously wasn¡¯t so stupid that he would reveal anything, and he just wore aposed look before he looked at the Young Sovereign who had changed his appearance. Xia Jiang had witnessed his failure to kill Jiang Chen, and he wasn¡¯t willing to ept this. He was shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s performance, but he still didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen could use the Buddhist Power to contend against him. ¡°Once I find a suitable opportunity, you will suffer a miserable death,¡± Xia Jiang said to himself. If Xia Jiang had wanted to attack, this moment was a good asion and opportunity. But he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity. ¡°If my memory serves me well, your name should be Xia Jiang, isn¡¯t it?¡± The next second, Xia Jiang was shaken as if he had suffered a hit by a lightning bolt, and he looked in disbelief at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen smiled faintly and said, ¡°What? It was you who gave a card representing my status as a Young Sovereign, don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± Xia Jiang didn¡¯t believe that his disguise had any ws, and when he looked at Cao Ze out of the corner of his eye, he ascertained that thetter hadn¡¯t divulged his identity. This was why he replied confidently and boldly. ¡°Is that the case?¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand into his Storage Spirit Artifact, and, after a moment, a longbow appeared in his hand. It seemed like this bow was made out of gold, and it emanated a boundless aura. As for its bowstring? It didn¡¯t seem like it had a bowstring, and one would have to observe the bow carefully to notice it. This was obviously the Human Emperor Bow! Xia Jiang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had already changed his appearance, but the expressions stered on his face would still change as usual. Upon witnessing his reaction, an ice-cold glint flickered in Jiang Chen¡¯s ck eyes. The reason why he had managed to discern Xia Jiang¡¯s identity was quite simple. Jiang Chen knew only a few people among the Young Sovereigns who went to the Martial Field, and he didn¡¯t have a feud with any of them. But it so happened that he remembered a certain Xia Jiang. This guy revealed his murderous aura and rancor without bothering about hiding them, and this was a grave mistake. Xia Jiang¡¯s expression changed constantly, while his breathing turned rough. ¡°It¡¯s up to me to determine who you are.¡± It was only when Cao Ze¡¯s voice rang out near Xia Jiang¡¯s ear that he calmed down. Cao Ze wasn¡¯t mistaken. It was still fine as long as he didn¡¯t admit anything because Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any proof. If the Demon yer Pce didn¡¯t testify, who would believe Jiang Chen? Chapter 1517 - Becoming More Popular

Chapter 1517: Bing More Popr

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio After getting rid of the demons, the group hit the road again. After witnessing his attack, Left Knife and Right Sword adopted a brand-new way of seeing Jiang Chen. It was impossible for anyone not to realize that Jiang Chen was not an average Buddhist disciple. As Murong Yan had said, it was much easier for them to deal with the demons with Jiang Chen¡¯s help. If they ran into any danger, their survival would probably depend on Jiang Chen¡¯s decisions. ¡°I was right, wasn¡¯t I? This is much better than you and Xuan Qing having random adventures on the third level.¡± Murong Yan came up to Jiang Chen, beaming. It was as if she hadn¡¯t been the one who had tried to stop Xuan Qing from going to aid Jiang Chen. ¡°Indeed.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. When he had killed those demons, the seal in his body had reacted in an even stronger way than when he had killed the Great Celestial Demon. ¡°No wonder so many people arepeting toe down to the Demonic Abyss,¡± Jiang Chen said. The seal was actually the most appealing thing about the Demonic Abyss. It could facilitate one¡¯s practice, turning it simpler and more straightforward. There was no need to work on methods, and one could not go beyond one¡¯s limit too quickly. There was no risk of getting poisoned by taking too many elixirs either. Here, one just needed to keep killing. The more one killed, the stronger one would be. Once a person started, he would be too obsessed to spend time in working hard. All he wanted was to achieve sess quickly by way of the seal. That was also why so many people were willing to take such a great risk to stay in the Demonic Abyss, regardless of the Demon yers Pce or their own safety. ..... Back to the group¡¯s journey, in which they kept running into demons everywhere they went. As they left the teleportation room, the amount and the level of the demons they ran into also varied. Sometimes, the whole team had to fight together, and Jiang Chen had to switch on the Buddha¡¯s Light. It was impossible for the others to leave all of the demons to Jiang Chen to kill alone in a fight. Given that the situation was so dangerous, Jiang Chen did not oppose this. On average, in about two or three times out of every five attacks, they would let him kill all the demons. Despite that, Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing still had gained quite a lot. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I did it too fast.¡± Of course, things could not go smoothly all the time. Sometimes Xia Jiang would intentionally kill the demons that were supposed to have been killed by Jiang Chen, especially the more valuable ones such as the Earth Demonic Kings and Earth Demonic Emperors. He was able to kill them easily thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddha¡¯s Light. Every time after such a killing, he would smile provocatively at Jiang Chen. Others had no idea what kind of grudges there were between the two, but they could see how much Xia Jiang hated Jiang Chen. Only Cao Ze was able to restrain him. However, Cao Ze scarcely scolded him. He would at most tell Xia Jiang to restrain himself. Jiang Chen kept smiling coldly. Since there were so many demons, Xia Jiang¡¯s behavior did not actually affect him. However, it was obvious Xia Jiang had been trying to provoke him. That being said, by then he had figured out which of these people were strong and which were weak. Cao Ze¡¯s fighting power was the highest among the ten people. He was a Martial Arts Saint in thete stage. It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a genius. After him, the loving couple, Left Knife and Right Sword, were the most powerful. They read each other well and could always gain victory by using the sword and the knife together. Jin Yuan had a low profile. Jiang Chen could only see that his state strength was great. But it was Xia Jiang who Jiang Chen was wariest of. He figured out that Xia Jiang would be as good as Cao Ze if he hadn¡¯t disguised himself. As for himself, he was a Martial Emperor in thete stage. The strength of his realm level was much weaker than theirs. Xuan Qing was a Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage. Her strength was a little weaker than Cao Ze and Xia Jiang¡¯s, but she was much better in other regards. Murong Yan was not weak, and she was not as low profile as Jin Yuan. She was not restraining her fighting power deliberately like he was. It was fair to say everyone in this team was looking out for themselves. By the way, Murong Yan had told Jiang Chen that they were going to finish the task in two days. However, the demons they were running into were more difficult to deal with than they had thought, so it would take them longer than what they had originally nned. That was quite favorable for Jiang Chen. He was killing more and more demons. ¡°If things go on like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll achieve the peak of Martial Emperor.¡± Jiang Chen had experienced the magic of the Demonic Abyss profoundly. He had also realized why so many people had felt jealous of those Sovereigns who had qualified to go to the Martial Field. He had broken through to thete stage of Martial Emperor in the Striking Celestial Field when facing the killers from the Nether World School. It had only been less than three months ago. Judging by the usual progress of the Martial level, Jiang Chen had been progressing extremely fast. ¡°For me, the Sacred me matters more than the state,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. After attacking again and again, he realized how powerful the Sacred me was. As discussed before, the creation of the Sacred me meant the Buddha¡¯s power was not only used to deal with evil. It could also be used to deal with other enemies, but Jiang Chen was still trying to figure out the way to do it. ¡°The genuine blood of celestial phoenix is enhanced in such a demanding condition. That is kind of a surprise.¡± When he had been on the verge of beingpletely exhausted for the first time, he had recovered very quickly with the aid of the recovering ability of his divine body and elixirs. But gradually, Jiang Chen found that the genuine blood of celestial phoenix had be much purer. This had also led to his further improvement of mastering fire. Hisw of fire had also achieved a state of rity, which was one of the Four States. He was better at using the Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me also. ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest.¡± Cao Ze suddenly proposed a novel idea. After getting into one fight after another, they had consumed lots of energy. Since they were still trying to find the remnants of the Empyrean Goddess, they did not want the final goal to be endangered by their fatigue. Theynded in the barren mountains. After clearing the demons there, they all started to regte their breath and take elixirs. ¡°Jiang Chen, where did you get the Buddhist method? You can¡¯t have achieved such attainments without having spent ten-odd years studying alone in some ancient temple.¡± Left Knife came up to Jiang Chen. He did not sound as disdainful as before anymore. ¡°Ten-odd years wouldn¡¯t be long enough. It demands hundreds of years or even thousands of years,¡± said Jiang Chen. Left Knife was struck dumb. He said with a bitter smile, ¡°Have you gained insight into some Buddhist allegorical word or gesture?¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders at this response. He had told the truth, but Left Knife obviously did not believe him. ¡°Let¡¯s coborate.¡± Left Knife brought up another topic. Without showing any emotions, he said through holy awareness, ¡°The disciples of the Demon yers Pce are definitely staying together. That disguised Sovereign is your enemy. Jin Yuan is too sophisticated. No one knows what the others are thinking. If we don¡¯t unite, it¡¯ll be dangerous for us.¡± He, who had despised Jiang Chen in the first ce, was drawing thetter over to his side. Before Jiang Chen could answer, Left Knife looked toward the opposite side of the mountain, seemingly pondering something. It was a cliff about 60 miles away. Three people suddenly appeared out of nowhere andnded. Another ten-odd people followed after that. ¡°Attention!¡± Cao Ze switched on the protective energy immediately, as if it was an extremely strong enemy. It was also a team that was opposite them. This team had followed them from the square in the first ce. ¡°Guys, what¡¯s up?¡± Cao Ze asked loudly. ¡°We were killing enemies nearby. Then a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky. Those demons were affected by the golden light and their vitality was greatly reduced, so in the end, we killed them easily. I guess you have a Buddhist disciple here, don¡¯t you?¡± The three who hadnded first were the strongest. The one who spoke was a Martial Arts Saint at the peak. ¡°What if we have? What if we don¡¯t?¡± Cao Ze asked in a tough manner. He did not flinch at all. ¡°If you have, I want to borrow him.¡± This Martial Arts Saint in the peak looked at Jiang Chen after speaking. Obviously, he did not only know there was a Buddhist disciple, but also knew who it was. Chapter 1518 - Chapter 1518:

Chapter 1518: Ying Ying

This team had followed them. They had always thought that Jiang Chen and the others must have had some secret. However, after following them for more than half a day, they had not seen anything special. Afraid they were following them in vain, they took the initiative to show up. They were going to use Jiang Chen as an excuse to pick a fight. Cao Ze was wondering what was going on. All the others also looked toward Jiang Chen. Except Xia Jiang, no one wanted Jiang Chen to leave. Jiang Chen had been ying an important role on their way so that they had managed to arrive here smoothly. Although there had been threatening situations, it had not really been dangerous for them. If they had not been with Jiang Chen, the demons they had run into could have made them suffer. ¡°You want to borrow people here? I think you are trying to pick a fight.¡± Left Knife behaved just like when he had seen Jiang Chen for the first time. He was very unkind to those people. ¡°Huh, Left Knife and Right Sword, as brother and sister, you two are in an incestuous rtionship. You don¡¯t get to speak here!¡± Someone in that team knew them. He disclosed their rtionship. Jiang Chen was shocked. He had never expected them to be brother and sister. Left Knife and Right Sword were irritated. They stared at the man who had spoken with a hideous look. It was one of the three leaders of the team who had spoken, a middle-aged man with a long beard standing on the right of the Martial Arts Saint. ¡°We are not biological brother and sister. Nothing is wrong!¡± Right Knife, who rarely spoke, was a pretty young woman. There was anger in her eyes. ¡°But still, you two grew up together as brother and sister. That¡¯s a fact you can¡¯t deny.¡± The man insisted, as if he had grudge against Left Knife and Right Sword. ¡°Enough.¡± The Martial Arts Saint waved his hand to stop the conversation. He flew into the air. This action alerted Cao Ze and the others. They all showed their weapons one after another. ¡°You are showing no respect to a senior.¡± The Martial Arts Saint was white-haired. Even his thick eyebrows were grey and white. His face was very wrinkled. However, his body was still strong. His back was still straight. Through the light armor on his chest it was even possible to see the outline of his muscles. Ignoring Cao Ze and the others and looking into Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Come to help me. I won¡¯t treat you shabbily.¡± ¡°Is this how you ask people for help?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°The Demonic Abyss isn¡¯t an ordinary ce. I can¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Murong Yan came forward. She said, ¡°Senior, we have an urgent task to finish. You¡¯ve seen how important this Buddhist disciple is to us. Please excuse us.¡± ¡°Oh? What kind of urgent task? Can you tell me about it?¡± The Martial Arts Saint peered at her. He got the point immediately. His voice sounded much colder. ¡°In this Demonic Abyss, the goal is either to kill demons or to look for the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants. More than half of your team members are disciples of the Demon yers Pce. If what you wanted were the remnants, you wouldn¡¯t havee here.¡± He sized them up one by one. The whole mountain was shrouded in his strong energy. ¡°What are you implying?¡± Cao Ze knew there was something wrong. It was obvious that the enemy hade prepared. ¡°Tell us every detail. Maybe we can coborate.¡± Relying on their advantage, the Martial Arts Saint asked directly without beating around the bush. ¡°What if we don¡¯t want to coborate with you?¡± Cao Ze answered him in a cold voice. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll beat you until you agree!¡± ¡°Delve into Pockets!¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, the Martial Arts Saint clutched his fist. His hand looked like a w. Wherever the sharp w clutched, the air was frozen. His powerful strength made it impossible to run away. ¡°Are you insane? If you want to fight, just fight. Don¡¯t use me as an excuse.¡± Jiang Chenined to the Martial Saint. That clutching fist came toward him. This was the second time he had been attacked by a Martial Arts Saint at the peak. It was Zhang Tian, Sword King of Breeze, the first time. The thing was he did not have the bronze cauldron with him this time, so there was no way he could resist this attack. Most important, this man was not only strong. This movement of his, Delve into Pockets, was actually one of the unique movements of the Empyrean Goddess. This man had evidently stayed in the Demonic Abyss for a long time. ¡°Senior Ying Ying, you are going too far!¡± Cao Ze was not going allow them to take Jiang Chen away. He did not want more people to know about the secret of the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants. A steel spear with meteorite as one of its raw materials appeared in his hand. He flew into the air to crack the enemy¡¯s w method. He stomped on the ground. Then, after a bang, numerous cracks appeared on the ground under his feet. A great amount of dust gushed out of the cracks. A golden dragon with five ws rose from the spear to crack that w method in an overwhelming way. Jiang Chen took the chance to retreat to stay out of the affected range. ¡°You have recognized me. So, you really do have some secret that you can¡¯t share with others!¡± The failure of the attack did not bother Ying Ying too much. He was paying all of his attention to Cao Ze. At the same time, Left Knife and Right Hand were fighting the middle-aged man who had insulted them. The two teams started to fight. It was difficult to tell who had the advantage. Cao Ze showed signs of losing very quickly. After all, his rival was a veteran Martial Arts Saint at his peak. Thus, Jin Yuan joined the fight to help Cao Ze. As for the others, if they were weaker in strength, more people would join in to fill the gap. ¡°Catch that Buddhist disciple!¡± Ying Ying and the others targeted Jiang Chen. Several Martial Arts Saints went toward Jiang Chen. ¡°A group of morons.¡± Jiang Chen was speechless. He was the one who knew the least. However, they were targeting him. The enemy outnumbered them. Murong Yan and Xuan Qing were both stuck in fights with their rivals. However, due to his disguise, Xia Jiang had been reserving his strength. Unaware of that, his rival was fighting very hard. Seeing Jiang Chen being attacked by three Martial Arts Saints at the same time, Xia Jiang showed acent smile. He was the only one who could help Jiang Chen at that moment, but he surely did not care what would happen to him. ¡°Retreat. Whoever can¡¯t get out of this can only me his bad luck.¡± Cao Ze suddenly ordered them, because he had seen something wrong and realized it was almost impossible to keep the secret and leave intact at the same time. ¡°Okay!¡± That was exactly what Xia Jiang wanted. He showed his real strength and killed his rival immediately. Despite their anger, Left Knife and Right Sword also knew the situation was unfavorable for them. They started to retreat while fighting. Jiang Chen was stuck with the three Martial Arts Saints. His situation was the trickiest. Xuan Qing wanted toe to his aid, but her rival did not allow her to. He left some wounds on her while she was distracted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go with them. I¡¯ll catch up with you.¡± Jiang Chen noticed this and shouted at her. TUT! TUT! TUT! ¡°You are still able to care about others at this moment.¡± The three who were attacking him smiled, as if they were three cats who were ying with a mouse. They wanted to catch him alive. Otherwise, they did not think Jiang Chen, a Martial Emperor, would still be alive. ¡°You think you can stop me if I want to go?¡± Jiang Chen was more arrogant than they were. He looked disdainful. ¡°Arrogant.¡± The three were pissed off. They were going tounch a serious attack to catch Jiang Chen. To their surprise, a wind caused by a sword blew up, and Jiang Chen fled like a flowing light. ¡°That speed? Can a Martial Emperor be so fast?¡± The three looked at each other. They had not achieved thew of speed yet. ¡°Catch up with him! Don¡¯te back if you can¡¯t!¡± Ying Ying ordered the three. He was pissed off seeing the enemy run away. No matter how much Jiang Chen knew, thetter¡¯s identity as a Buddhist disciple was already worth the effort. ¡°Let me see what kind of surprise you¡¯ll give me.¡± Ying Ying smiled coldly, looking into the direction where Cao Ze and others had escaped. He was not as stupid as Jiang Chen thought he was. He had done all this intentionally to alert the enemy. He had taken the chance to leave some tracking devices on those people. Chapter 1519 - Failure to Escape

Chapter 1519: Failure to Escape

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen did not have the time to choose which way to go. He just wanted to go as far away as possible. The Buddha¡¯s power aside, he was only a Martial Emperor. He absolutely could not resist a teamposed of Martial Arts Saints. Fortunately, only those three men were chasing him. They were all as strong as the ck-clothed man he had killedst time. A bold idea urred to him suddenly. Previously, he had been able to use the Star Formation and the practicing body. Now, however, he had three rivals. Jiang Chen had to n it well. ..... On the other hand, Cao Ze and the others who were on the run gathered together soon. ¡°We must have stayed at that square for too long.¡± ¡°We caught their attention from the very beginning.¡± ¡°Maybe we have a traitor among us.¡± As soon as they met up, they started toin. Although no great casualties had urred, everyone felt frustrated. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s that Jiang Chen who sold us out.¡± Seeing that Jiang Chen was not there, Xia Jiang started to nder him right away. Murong Yanran¡¯s pretty face looked unhappy. It was she who had brought Jiang Chen into the team. Was he implying she was also a traitor? ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s quite simple. We are just too noticeable,¡± said Jin Yuan. ¡°I agree.¡± Cao Ze nodded. He was a suspicious man. This was not a w, but it could be a disaster if he was indecisive too. ¡°Are you going to leave Jiang Chen behind?¡± Xuan Qing, who had followed them, simply posed one question. ¡°The Demonic Abyss is too spacious. Now that we are scattered, it¡¯s impossible to relocate him in a short time,¡± Murong Yanran stated the obvious truth. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the way. So you are fine with that, and are going to keep with the original n, is that it?¡± Xuan Qing asked coldly. Her usation charged the air with awkwardness. Those from the Demon yers Pce knew this descendant of the Empyrean Goddess had slipped into her old habits again. She was unusually straightforward and would say whatever she wanted to say regardless of the situation. ¡°We are not responsible for his safety. You can go if you are not happy with us,¡± Xia Jiang said, a little pissed off. So Xuan Qing got ready to leave. Murong Yanran stopped her right away. She said, ¡°Even though you want to help, you don¡¯t know where he is. So, what can you do if you leave?¡± It made sense. Xuan Qing was so busy escaping she hadn¡¯t noticed where Jiang Chen had gone. ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiang Chen tell us he¡¯d follow us? I think he¡¯ll find a way to catch up with us,¡± Murong Yanranforted Xuan Qing. Actually, even she did not believe what she was saying. She had assumed it was impossible for Jiang Chen to catch up with them. If he was unlucky, he would die on the third level. If he was lucky, he would be able to find his way to the teleportation room. Even though he knew about the remnants of the Empyrean Goddess, he did not know where exactly the remnants were. However, to her surprise, she persuaded Xuan Qing. She struggled for a while and then nodded slightly. Murong Yanran could not understand why she trusted Jiang Chen to such an extent, but she was happy to see Xuan Qing react in this way. ..... As for Jiang Chen, he was able to keep a distance from those who were chasing him, but he could not get rid of them. He had nned to take advantage of demons to eliminate those three, just as he had done on the second level. But unfortunately, that had happened at a secret location that only Xuan Qing knew. There were no demons awake in this whole area, so he had to keep flying forward. At the moment, it was very spacious here. Demons just would not appear in groups. Some group that showed up asionally would just be in his way. ¡°How long do you think this guy can persist?¡± ¡°I suppose 15 minutes at most.¡± ¡°Heh, heh, I really don¡¯t see why he is so confident that he thinks he can run away from three Martial Arts Saints.¡± The three men who were following him were quite confident. Even though Jiang Chen was insanely fast, as long as they managed to follow him, they did not think there was any big problem. ¡°No. I can¡¯t keep doing this. It won¡¯t work.¡± Obviously, Jiang Chen had realized that too. All of a sudden, he made up his mind. Seeing a dense forest down below, he charged down and flew into the forest at high speed. Before the chasers could get down as well, Jiang Chen flew up again from the forest and away. The three chasers wondered why Jiang Chen had made such an unnecessary effort, but seeing him flying farther on, they also hurried up to keep pace with him. Soon, Jiang Chen stopped, gasping for air. ¡°Run! Why don¡¯t you run anymore?¡± The three chasers kept smiling coldly. They thought Jiang Chen was too exhausted to keep flying. ¡°By the way, why do you want to catch me?¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen really did not think he deserved this. He said, ¡°If I really knew anything, you think they would have retreated like that?¡± The chasers exchanged a look. It sounded reasonable to them. ¡°It makes sense, but it has nothing to do with us chasing you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our task to take you back. You understand?¡± ¡°If you give up resisting, it will save all of us a lot of trouble.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said with a small smile, ¡°You are Martial Arts Saints. I¡¯m only a Martial Emperor. What kind of trouble can I cause you?¡± Then he lifted his defenses, as if he was waiting for them to catch him. ¡°Okay. It¡¯s great you know that. You have really wasted a lot of our time.¡± The three chasers felt relieved, but they also felt angry at the same time. They were not being nice to Jiang Chen at all. One of them took a step forward to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°If your leader wants to coborate with me, I¡¯ll make my decision based on what you do to me.¡± Jiang Chen spoke to them casually, as calm as always. The man who was going to give him a beating was struck dumb. He struggled for some time and finally gave up his intention. He went behind Jiang Chen to give thetter a hard push. Surrounded by the three men, Jiang Chen was brought back to the mountains where the battle had been fought. Ying Ying was not surprised at all to see Jiang Chen brought back. In his opinion, it would be highly unusual if his men had failed to do that. ¡°If you had coborated with us in the first ce, nothing like this would have happened.¡± Ying Ying smiled coldly. He said proudly, ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s your task? You don¡¯t like to suffer from pain, do you?¡± ¡°No one likes pain. I¡¯ll tell you what I know,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What¡¯s your task?¡± Ying Ying asked loudly. ¡°The remnants of the Empyrean Goddess.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s answer seemed to be magic. It made Ying Ying and the others look shocked. ¡°Really?!¡± Ying Ying came up to Jiang Chen. A great pressure dashed toward Jiang Chen to shake him so that he would tell the truth. ¡°At least that¡¯s what the disciples of the Demon yers Pce told me.¡± Jiang Chen answered him calmly, not affected by fear. ¡°Where are the remnants?¡± Ying Ying took a deep breath to calm himself down. Only the excitement in his eyes told the true story. ¡°I have no idea.¡± Suddenly, Jiang Chen noticed Ying Ying¡¯s hideous look. He added, ¡°If I really knew anything, they would not have left me behind like that.¡± Ying Ying nodded, seemingly pondering something. Then he said, ¡°Tell me more details.¡± Jiang Chen did not try to conceal anything. He told Ying Ying all that he knew. He did not have an obligation to keep the secret for those people, especially after they had abandoned him and left him alone. ¡°So, you, as a Buddhist disciple, your task was to empower them, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Ying Ying nodded. He said loudly, ¡°Okay. Listen to me. From now on, you are working with a new group.¡± Chapter 1520 - Raining Flowers

Chapter 1520: Raining Flowers

Ying Ying¡¯s team members were all strong Martial Arts Saints. Originally, there had been 20 people on the team. But one of them had been killed in the fight. The dead man seemed to have been a likable person, because Jiang Chen found that many people looked sad now that he was gone. There was hatred in their eyes when they looked at him. Jiang Chen felt helpless. He recalled that it had been Xia Jiang who had killed the man, but they put the me on him instead. Even if he had told them about the rtions between Xia Jiang and himself, they would not have believed him. Fortunately, he had nothing to worry about. Jiang Chen hadnded in the forest to call out his practicing body while escaping. So, it was actually the practicing body that had been brought to the new team, while the true body was acting alone on the third level. ¡°Now, let¡¯s start to coborate.¡± Ying Ying was a decisive man who would carry out what he wanted to do resolutely. He would not expose himself prematurely. Jiang Chen had no idea about what they wanted yet, because Cao Ze had escaped, and he had no idea where the remnants of the Empyrean Goddess were. ¡°Hold up.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly realized Ying Ying and the others were not interrogating him. This could not be because they trusted his honesty. It was because they did not care, since they already had some way to figure out the location of the remnants of the Empyrean Goddess. ¡°They must have done something just now,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Then he had acted with the team. As to what to do, it did not take him long to figure it out. He could not believe the team had found a group of demons including Celestial Demonic Emperors! Celestial Demonic Emperors were much stronger than Great Celestial Demons. Even the weakest among this group of demons were earth demons. Among human demons there were Human Demonic Kings or Human Demonic Emperors. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡± Celestial Demonic Emperors were just like humans, but they had darker skins and darker eyes. The Celestial Demonic Emperor was pissed off, because this group of demons led by him was a big source of trouble on the third level. Few people would take the initiative to engage them. People would only have the nerve to pick a fight with them when they had almost 100 people coborating. Ying Ying and the others were strong, but they did not have enough people. ¡°Heh, heh.¡± Ying Ying was not interested in wasting time in speaking with the demon. Heunched an attack first. ¡°You are courting death!¡± The Celestial Demonic Emperor was irritated. He showed his striking strength to fight Ying Ying. At the same time, the entire group of demons also joined the battle. They flew over, covering the whole sky. ¡°Hey, what are you waiting for?¡± The three men who had caught Jiang Chen were responsible for guarding him. One of them was very unhappy with Jiang Chen. He was the one who had tried to teach him a lesson. He extended his hand again to push Jiang Chen on the shoulder. ¡°The second time.¡± Jiang Chen turned around to throw that man a nce. Before the man could react, Jiang Chen started to read a scripture silently. Then a resplendent Buddha¡¯s Light gushed out. It was needless to mention the speed of that light. It illuminated the world in an instant. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The Celestial Demonic Emperor, who had been pissed off, suddenly turned pale. He realized the situation was unfavorable for him, so he was going to run away. However, that was the moment Ying Ying had been waiting for. Empowered by the Buddha¡¯s Light, he killed the Celestial Demonic Emperor with a clutch. The other demons were also killed by the others in the team. As the biggest contributor, Jiang Chen did not get any of the demons to kill. ¡°You¡¯ve been doing great. Keep it up. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to join my team,¡± Ying Ying said, beaming. He was happy that he had killed the Celestial Demonic Emperor easily. As a captive, Jiang Chen knew this was inevitable, so he said nothing about it. He was secretly nning to satisfy Ying Ying and the others¡¯ greed so that they would be greedier and greedier. In the end, he would sacrifice this practicing body to inflict heavy casualties on them. However, Ying Ying was pretty cautious. He did not give Jiang Chen many chances. For the next half-day, Jiang Chen was used as a ve and was treated with rudeness and indifference. He got to know the general situation of the team pretty well. Ying Ying was the leader, and he had two deputies. The one who had insulted Left Knife and Right Sword was called Tang Zheng. The other one was called Xie Chengchao. Besides these three, Jiang Chen knew another member¡¯s name. It was Zhang Shan. He was one of the three men who had chased Jiang Chen. Due to some verbal conflicts, this man did not like Jiang Chen even a little bit. Especially when he had noticed Ying Ying not paying much attention to Jiang Chen, he had started to provoke Jiang Chen verbally from time to time. ¡°Stop.¡± Ying Ying suddenly stopped before finding more demons. He was waving his closed fists. The others were so nervous that they did not even have the nerve to breathe. They just stayed quiet. Ying Ying looked like he was listening to some sound that the others could not hear. The expression on his face subtly changed. ¡°All right. They have stopped.¡± Then Ying Ying smiledcently. Looking at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s meet your old friends.¡± In this way, Jiang Chen knew that he had guessed it right. Cao Ze and the others were being tracked, and it seemed they had not realized it yet. ..... In another ce, Jiang Chen¡¯s true body was strolling. It was really very dangerous to move around alone on the third level. Jiang Chen was very careful, as if he were stepping on a thinyer of ice. He was afraid he was making too much noise and was worried that too many demons would be alerted. He was like one of those most cautious old hunters. Although he was alone, he did not give up. He was continuing with his task. He had satisfied more than half of the quota he needed to reach the fourth level. He had basically finished when he was with Cao Ze and the others. This was why he had said yes to Murong Yanran in the first ce. It was faster indeed. But certainly being alone also had its advantages. He was bing more and more skilled in using the Sacred me. And his genuine blood of celestial phoenix was getting purer and purer. But unfortunately, his Sr Golden me was not improving. Just like the Du Tian Holy Thunder and the Void Divine Wind, this type of energy of the universe could not be generated from nothing. He had to find it first and then absorb it. He did not have to find the Sr Golden me, but any powerful fire energy would work. Unluckily, he had not seen any fire energy anywhere from the first level to the third level of the Demonic Abyss. Nevertheless, he hadpletely mastered the Sky-burning Evil me. He was already as good at it as his father had been in his prime. ¡°Oh? Is it time for a breakthrough?¡± The seal was reacting more and more strongly after he had killed a Celestial Demonic King with great effort. The strength of his state was so strong that it seemed as if the breakthrough would happen at any minute. ¡°Well, it makes sense.¡± It did not surprise Jiang Chen much. He had taken great advantage of the Buddha¡¯s power. The demons he had killed thesest days were more than what Martial Arts Saints could kill in a month. As a Martial Emperor, his gains were naturally very obvious. Soon, after eliminating a group of demons with the Sacred me, Jiang Chen¡¯s state had an official breakthrough. He unsheathed his sword immediately to get ready for a ko of thunder. But to his surprise, it was very peaceful in the sky. Not even one ko cloud showed up. And Jiang Chen had really been a Martial Emperor in thete stage. ¡°Can the Demonic Abyss even resist thews of nature?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He was filled with admiration for the Empyrean Goddess. The ko of thunder was a way to achieve bnce with nature. As a divine body, Jiang Chen could affect the world a lot. That was why he would evoke kos of thunder every time his state had a breakthrough. No matter whether it was a small breakthrough or arge one, it was always the same. However, no ko of thunder came now, and it confused Jiang Chen. All of a sudden, a brilliant glowing sun appeared overhead. Then exotic flowers fell one after another. ¡°Raining flowers? It¡¯s a unique movement of the Empyrean Goddess!¡± Jiang Chen was greatly surprised. Although Xuan Qing was not with him, he did know that. It seemed his killing in the Demonic Abyss had caught the attention of the Mysterious Gate, and it wanted to give him a unique moment. Chapter 1521 - Buddhism and Taoism in One

Chapter 1521: Buddhism and Taoism in One

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The unique movements of the Empyrean Goddess included 72 martial arts methods and 36 theurgies. Since Jiang Chen had mastered ultimate-level sword methods, he did not have great expectations for them. However, out of an admiration for the Goddess, he wondered what kind of inheritance he would get. Standing under the brilliant flowers, as he reached out to touch them, the seal in his body vibrated. Then arge amount of information swarmed into his brain. Out of instinct, he organized the information to gain a general idea of it first, and then went into its details. ¡°No way!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked after learning what this unique movement was. He had been calm, but his face had been a bit stiff. Then, gradually, a euphoric look came over his face. He had gotten a theurgy. Theoretically, no average theurgy, big or small, was as good as the Azure Lotus Sword ssic and the Frozen Yi Water. But things could be different if it was a unique theurgy. Theurgies included small theurgies, big theurgies, and unique theurgies. Unique theurgies could bepared to ultimate-level martial arts techniques. However, they were lost to the world, just like ultimate-level martial arts techniques. In the outside world, people were still expecting the reincarnations of Sovereign Souls would bring legendary unique theurgies to the world. Jiang Chen did not expect himself to get one of them before anyone else. He had a holy soul and the inheritance of the Painting of the Heavenly Pce of Yue¡¯e. But he could not use this really gorgeous stuff. This was because thews of the universe had changed since the breakup of the ck Yellow Great World. Anyway, Jiang Chen started toprehend this unique theurgy excitedly. The Scripture of Void! That was the name of the unique theurgy. Different from big or small theurgies, unique theurgies did not only teach people how to break out in an instant tounch a destructive attack. On the contrary, they were more like ultimate-level martial arts techniques. They went step by step, from the most shallow to the deepest. Most important, this was a unique theurgy about space. If Jiang Chen had mastered it earlier, he would not have been caught by Ying Ying¡¯s men. Because this theurgy transcended speed. It was unpredictable and extremely mysterious. This theurgy had two movements, the Great Method of Void and the Interceptive Divine Finger. With the Great Method of Void, he would be able to travel in the air atrge, and others would not be able to find his traces! The Interceptive Divine Finger was more mysterious. It could conquer power from everything! This was what Jiang Chen had learned in a short time. As for other things, he would need time to practice and learn. Jiang Chen was not going to spend time on this now. Butter on, he found that this unique theurgy could actually help him a lot in the current circumstances. As a result, the practicing body in the Heavenly Pce entered the secret practicing room once again. The true body and the practicing body shared the same soul. There was nothing that only one of them knew. They knew everything about one another. ..... Speaking of the practicing body, the practicing body that had been caught by Ying Ying and the others flew at a high speed and finally arrived at its destination. They stopped over a deste mountain where there was hardly any vegetation. Everything was barren, which was kind of characteristic of the Demonic Abyss. ¡°This way.¡± Ying Ying¡¯s tracking method could not only locate a specific area but also track the target down to its exact location. Led by him, the group came to somewhere below a cliff. This ce was dark and damp. No sunlight could reach here. They did not see the demons that they had expected to see, because they had all been killed. Traces of fighting could be observed everywhere. And they were quite new. It meant they had found the right ce. Advancing following the traces, the group found a crack in a stone wall. This crack seemed to be created by some sharp de. Less than two fingers wide, it was emitting a familiar radiance. The radiance was colorful and wrinkled, flowing like water. This kind of radiance tended to appear in nes channels. Strong people in Martial states knew it well. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Ying Ying was the first one to rush at the crack. When hisrge and muscr body had made contact with that small crack, he was sucked in immediately. Jiang Chen and the others swarmed into the remnants left by the Empyrean Goddess. The nes channel was quite stable and it was not long. Without feeling much, Jiang Chen and the others saw the world before them change a great deal. Among these people, Jiang Chen was the most inexperienced in the Demonic Abyss. He had almost gotten used to the darkness and the depressive atmosphere in the Demonic Abyss. Now, suddenly, at the moment, a spectacr mountain view showed up before him. It was so sunny that he fell into a trance for a minute. Not to mention the others, who had been here for more than a month, it took them a long time toe to themselves. The group was standing on a greenwn, where they could smell some flowery fragrance. They looked up and found they were in a valley. He saw a pce on a mountain not far away. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ying Ying saw the pce door was open, so he knew Cao Ze and the others had gone into it. They dashed into the pce as fast as they could. The pce hall, which was as big as a square, was empty after having been looted. They could not even see tables or chairs there. ¡°D*mn it.¡± Ying Ying swore in a low voice, but he was not too anxious. As long as they could find Cao Ze and the others, they still could get what they wanted. However, they did not see anyone in the hall. They left the pce and flew into the sky. Overlooking the mountains, Ying Ying frowned. The remnants of the Empyrean Goddess were muchrger than he had imagined. More important, he sensed through his tracking method that Cao Ze and the others had split into two groups. ¡°You go that way.¡± Ying Ying made the decision quickly. He was going to split the team into two as well. Jiang Chen was assigned to the second group, which was led by Tang Zheng. The three who had chased him were also in this group. ¡°Don¡¯t waste more time. Let¡¯s end this fast.¡± Ying Ying spoke to his teammates anxiously. In this way, the two groups flew toward different ces. Zhang Tian said through holy awareness, ¡°Leader Tang, there are no demons here. I don¡¯t think the Buddhist disciple is still useful for us.¡± Tang Zheng showed a cold smile. He said, ¡°Of course he is useful. With him here, we can even break through to Martial Sovereigns.¡± ¡°However, if he dares do anything, he¡¯ll be at your disposal.¡± Then, Tang Zheng said something that Zhang Tian loved to hear. ¡°Heh, heh, hopefully you won¡¯t be too quiet,¡± Tang Zheng said and Zhang Tian threw Jiang Chen a nce. There was killing intent in his eyes. At the same time, outside the channel leading to the remnants of the Goddess, the air somewhere in the sky abruptly broke up like a mirror. A man appeared, seeminglying from the other end of the world. It was Jiang Chen. He was exerting the Great Method of Void! ¡°I haven¡¯t even mastered 30 percent of it. But it¡¯s kind of simr to the Escaping Method of the Nether of the Nether World School. It¡¯s just more intricate.¡± The practicing body was pondering in the secret practicing room, while the true body was actually using as a way of traveling. COMMENT He still had notpleted his task to go to the fourth level. The remnants of the Goddess might be an opportunity for him. Especially since he had gotten a unique theurgy, a feeling of hope had arisen in Jiang Chen. ¡°If this is really where the remnants of the Goddess are, why did she choose here?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s true body flew down the cliff, found the crack, and entered the remnants. He was trying to guess the Goddess¡¯s intentions. Xia Jiang¡¯s information seemed doubtful to him at first. Not until he had entered the remnants did he believe it was true. COMMENT Because the Goddess was the only person who could build such a ce in the Demonic Abyss. ¡°Okay, kiddo, this is what you wanted.¡± Standing at the entrance, Jiang Chen patted himself on his chest to turn the true body from the Buddhist spirit and the Taoist temperament to the Taoist spirit and the Buddhist temperament. The biggest difference was that the holy thunder was much more intense. Lil Ying the Thunder Spirit was thrilled. Chapter 1522 - Jin Yuan’s True Colors

Chapter 1522: Jin Yuan¡¯s True Colors

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Remnants were different from treasures. There would not be a great amount of treasures waiting for people to take. With remnants, one would need to rely on luck and a good eye in order to find valuable stuff. Sometimes, a random painting on a wall would contain thew of nature or some profound meaning. For example, in a practice field for martial arts, some rock used to test power could contain the Will of Sword Doctrine and help people gain insights. This was also why everything had been taken away in the pce where they had entered the remnant zone. Since everyone had storage spiritual ware, they could just store everything and discover what it was and organize it after getting back to a resting ce. Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body was flying with Tang Zheng¡¯s group. They had not gotten very far when they found an ancient yard on a mountain. The groupnded without hesitation. ¡°There is a ward, but it¡¯s broken.¡± Tang Zheng was flying in the front. He suddenly found something and changed his direction. Hended outside the gate. The others all followed him. ¡°You, stay outside and guard the ce. I¡¯ll go inside to crack the ward.¡± Tang Zheng told them. Then he went forward alone. He pushed the door open and walked in. The others were not happy with this arrangement, but none of them did anything to oppose him. Jiang Chen realized Tang Zheng was a very greedy person. There was of course a ward, but it had been out of function for a long time. At the thought of all the kinds of treasures the Goddess could have left inside, these people were eager to go inside and take a look. They would have done it if they had not been afraid of Tang Zheng. AH! To their surprise, the sound of Tang Zheng¡¯s scream came from inside. It sounded tragic, as if he had received a deadly punch. Those staying outside took a step back out of instinct. They did not try to go to his rescue. They did not think about flying into the air to observe the situation until they had calmed down. There was a pce right opposite to the gate. Through the open gate, they could sense the disturbances inside. However, due to their angle, no one could see anything clearly. Their holy awareness could not see anything from the yard either. It was like a rock that had sunk in the sea. ¡°What shall we do?¡± They looked at each other, no idea what to do. If it was a crisis that even Tang Zheng could not handle, it would be dangerous for them as well if they went inside. However, they could not leave without figuring something out. ¡°You, go inside and take a look.¡± Soon, they thought of Jiang Chen, who hade here with them. Zhang Tian yelled, as if he would not allow any room for negotiation. The others agreed. Jiang Chen was the best man to do it. He knew Buddhist methods. Neither monsters nor demons could disturb him. More important, even if he died, it would not be a big deal. Jiang Chen did not move. Gazing at the yard, he remained silent. ¡°Hey! Did you hear me??¡± Zhang Tian would be out of patience very soon. He hadined to himself when he had to chase Jiang Chen, but this was not the most important thing that irritated him about Jiang Chen. What he liked least about Jiang Chen was thetter¡¯s casual manner. He was not behaving like a captive at all. Over time, Zhang Tian had gotten angrier and angrier with him. He dashed forward to approach Jiang Chen. Then he extended his hand to give thetter a push. His hand pressed against Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder hard, so that thetter lost his bnce and took a few steps forward. ¡°The third time.¡± Jiang Chen said, looking back. ¡°Huh, what? Will there be a fourth time, a fifth time, and even a 100th time?¡± Zhang Tian knew what he meant. He was disdainful. ¡°This is thest time.¡± Then Jiang Chen drew out the Red Cloud Sword. He attacked with the fierce Sacred me. Seeing him have the nerve to act, those around were greatly surprised. Even Zhang Tian himself was surprised. Then heughed, very thrilled. ¡°You think you can fight me just because you managed to restrain that Celestial Demonic Emperor?¡± Then a giant knife showed up in Zhang Tian¡¯s right hand. He attacked with it fast and hard. The powerful knife attack cut the Sacred me in two immediately. Even the de was damaged. ¡°A Martial Emperor is just a Martial Emperor.¡± Shrugging his shoulders and looking toward the others, he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill this guy. What do you think?¡± Two of the other four had been chasing Jiang Chen with him, and the other two were from the original team. They did not care about Jiang Chen¡¯s fate. Shrugging their shoulders, they did not even speak. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhang Tian got excited. He was about to kill Jiang Chen when he had a strong burning feeling on his arm, especially the right hand that was holding the knife. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t his Sacred me only effective for demons?¡± Recalling the blow exchange, Zhang Tian was confused. But it was only a burning feeling. He was not hurt, so he did not take it seriously. ¡°Fast Wind and Mad Knife!¡± Zhang Tian was going to get rid of this guy with a single knife attack and take a look at hisst facial expression when he was alive. The mere thought of it excited him. Jiang Chen could in no way resist an all-out knife attack from a Martial Arts Saint. However, he did not dodge. He switched on the Invincible Golden Body and kept waving the Red Cloud Sword. If anyone had taken a closer look, it would have been easy to find that every time Jiang Chen used his sword, the Sacred me the Red Cloud Sword was emitting was a little different. When the knife and the sword had struck, a fierce gale extinguished the Sacred me. Jiang Chen lost his bnce and started to tumble in the air. ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± Zhang Tian was greatly surprised. He was surprised by how great Jiang Chen¡¯s defense was. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± However, he could not expose what he was thinking. He tried to cover his feelings byughing. ¡°This is your revenge for the third time?¡± Zhang Tian asked scornfully. Jiang Chen steadied himself and wiped blood off the corners of his mouth. ¡°You are a little stronger than I thought. Now things seem to be more interesting,¡± he said. Zhang Tian squinted. A cold light shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you have in mind. Pretending to be mysterious won¡¯t save your life.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be necessary to deal with you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came, but, surprisingly, it came from behind Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian looked back and saw another Jiang Chen flying over at high speed. Looking back, Jiang Chen was also in front of him. ¡°A clone?¡± He and the others were all struck dumb. The other two who had chased Jiang Chen thought of the same thing. Jiang Chen had suddenly charged down into a dense forest while passing by and then flown into the air again. They supposed it was then when he had swapped with his practicing body. Zhang Tian came to understand about this very soon. His facial expression became weird. Because he knew this Jiang Chen was also just a Martial Emperor in thete stage. ¡°Are you back to court death?¡± asked Zhang Tian. ¡°No. I¡¯m here to kill you.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s true body was holding the Infinite Sai. Holy thunders growled madly. To Lil Ying¡¯s cheer, it adopted the shape of a sword. Then, his right hand made a gesture of throwing. Things that looked like stars flew out. Instantly, the sky was scattered with stars. ¡°The Seven Movements of Sacred Seal: Into the Sword.¡± At the same time, the practicing body held the Red Cloud Sword high. He grasped the sword handle with both hands and the Sacred me flew in. What was special this time was that the Sacred me did not end up on the surface of the de, but was injected into the de. This Doctrine Sword closely connected with fire chimed loudly. The Buddha¡¯s Light the practicing body was emitting also became the color of rose gold. This was the result of the true body¡¯s searching for a way to further exert the Sacred me through incessant hunting. Into the Sword! It matched his identity as a swordsman perfectly. ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud, Thousand Swords Induce Thunders.¡± The true body was extraordinary. The Nine Clouds Thunders were at his disposal, waiting to be used by him. ¡°Die!¡± The true body and the practicing body threw their swords at the same time. Buddhism and Taoism turned into one. Two swords turned into one sword! Chapter 1523 - A Unique Theurgy

Chapter 1523: A Unique Theurgy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°That¡¯s what two Martial Emperors can achieve together?¡± Zhang Tian panicked. He suddenly had no idea which one he should block, the practicing body or the true body. He knew by instinct that he wouldn¡¯t be able to block this enemy, no matter which one it was. ¡°No, I have to do something or I¡¯ll lose my life.¡± Zhang Tian gnashed his teeth. He understood he should go all out. He sheathed the knife and opened his arms. During this process, a striking energy was flowing under his long robe. ¡°Universal Heart-Protecting Armor!¡± ¡°Universal Movement!¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t the only one who had external forces. Zhang Tian had them too. He had a super-level Doctrine Artifact, which was simr to a Pseudo-Immortal Artifact. It was an armor that had a wonderful effect. People wearing this armor could use theurgy-like methods to demolish the enemy¡¯s attack. This was Zhang Tian¡¯s secret weapon. He believed others in the team had something like this too, but they wouldn¡¯t show it until some life-or-death crucial moment arrived. Facing two Jiang Chens at the same time, Zhang Tian had to resort to it. However, even so, the sense of danger wasn¡¯t alleviated at all. As those two Jiang Chen¡¯s des approached, he felt his heart was being clutched harder and harder by someone. BANG! In the end, the de with thunder fire fell, and the universal power was demolished in an instant. Zhang Tian received a cruel strike. The super-level Doctrine Artifact helped him hold on for more than one second. If he had had a way to escape, this short one second would¡¯ve been enough for him to survive. But, unfortunately, Zhang Tian didn¡¯t. His Universal Heart-Protecting Armor was broken in a second, together with Zhang Tian himself. In hisst second, he experienced what those demons had experienced. Although he wasn¡¯t anything evil, Jiang Chen¡¯s great sacred power of Buddhism and Taoism still had a wonderful amplifying effect. Zhang Tian didn¡¯t have the time to figure it out, because he¡¯d been destroyed by the thunder fire. Not even a small part of him was left. ¡°What?!¡± The other four hadn¡¯te to themselves yet. They were shocked to see Zhang Tian killed in one second. It¡¯d be more reasonable if others had killed him. The thing was the killer was only a Martial Emperor. This just didn¡¯t make sense. ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°Kill him!¡± The four weren¡¯t scared off. They knew the attack must be of some explosive type that a Martial Emperor could achieve, and he couldn¡¯tunch another one in a short time. They were right. Even if the true body¡¯s state had been enhanced, facing four Martial Arts Saints at the same time, he would still be more pressed than when being chased. ¡°Great Method of Void!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s right hand clutched the air. He took the Star Formation Painting back and exerted the unique theurgy together with his practicing body. CLATTER! Then the two suddenly disappeared. Even the stars in the sky disappeared with them. The four men who¡¯d rushed at Jiang Chen exchanged looks. They didn¡¯t understand what had happened. If Zhang Tian hadn¡¯t died in such a tragic way, they would doubt whether everything had been just an illusion. ¡°A Martial Emperor with so many skills. Why did hee here alone? That¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Theyined vociferously about Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance made them assume he must have a great background. They just couldn¡¯t understand why he was in a ce like the Demonic Abyss without any bodyguard. ..... Leaving these four behind, we head back to Jiang Chen. He and his practicing body, who had both exerted the same unique theurgy, appeared in different ces. ¡°What the h*ll.¡± Jiang Chen smiled ruefully. He was still not good enough at the Great Method of Void. The practicing body in the Heavenly Pce must work harder. He knew nothing about the remnants at the moment. He didn¡¯t even know where the exit was. What the true body and the practicing body were seeing was a simr mountain view. Fortunately, they could sense one another¡¯s locations. ¡°Let¡¯s meet up first.¡± Jiang Chen thought of the yard while flying. It¡¯d been a long time. And he did not see any disturbances created by Tang Zheng. He supposed thetter had died in the yard. ¡°What on earth is in there?¡± Although he knew it was extremely dangerous, Jiang Chen was very curious about the situation inside. If he hadn¡¯t been forced to exert the Great Method of Void, he really would¡¯ve liked to send his practicing body in to check it out. ¡°I¡¯m already a Martial Emperor at the peak, but it¡¯s still very hard to deal with Martial Arts Saints. The gap between Martial Emperor and Martial Arts Saint is really great.¡± It was thanks to the Star Formation Painting that he¡¯d been able to kill one and then another Martial Arts Saint. Jiang Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse to use the Star Formation Painting. He¡¯d managed to illuminate all of the seven stars with his own effort. Strictly speaking, it was part of his strength as well. However, ording to the strict rule of fighting, the Star Formation Painting was forbidden. However, in the Demonic Abyss, if he could use it, Jiang Chen absolutely wouldn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Oh? Jiang Chen!¡± Suddenly, the practicing body ran into a person he hadn¡¯t expected to meet again. Jin Yuan! He was one of Cao Ze¡¯s teammates. They were both surprised to see one another. ¡°Weren¡¯t you caught?¡± Jin Yuan asked without thinking. Even if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been caught, he shouldn¡¯t have found this ce. What Jiang Chen felt was strange was that Jin Yuan was acting alone. ¡°I was caught. I came here with them and found a chance to escape,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°How did they follow us here?¡± Jin Yuan looked serious. ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders without telling him the obvious answer. ¡°Senior, why are you alone? Where are the others?¡± Jin Yuan was older than Jiang Chen. His attainments were greater than thetter¡¯s as well. So, it was reasonable for Jiang Chen to call him senior. ¡°We separated. Cao Ze is in the other group. I was with Miss Murong and some other people.¡± Then Jin Yuan looked strange, as if he was afraid of something. ¡°We entered an architecturalplex. A disciple of the Demon yers Pce and Left Knife and Right Sword died tragically before we knew what was happening.¡± ¡°Miss Murong, Miss Xuan Qing, and I ran away and got separated.¡± What he said sounded very weird. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have bought it at all if he hadn¡¯t seen that mysterious yard. ¡°Left Knife and Right Sword are dead?¡± Jiang Chen felt pity at the thought of that lovely couple. ¡°Some dreadful devils seem to be living in those buildings. Once you enter there, you¡¯ll die.¡± Jin Yuan shook his head, also very sad. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve met, let¡¯s go in together.¡± Jiang Chen nodded out of instinct, but he turned pale immediately. He was taken by surprise. Jin Yuan punched him in the chest. Although he had taken precautions, the energy released by Jin Yuan was beyond imagination, and his bones were all broken in an instant. ¡°You?!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t figure out why Jin Yuan had attacked him. ¡°Practicing body? D*mn it!¡± Jin Yuan noticed that Jiang Chen¡¯s body was sometimes solid and sometimes virtual, and it was even shing, so he realized this fact immediately. ¡°Why¡¯d you do that?¡± Jiang Chen asked before the practicing body had disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll tell your true body about it.¡± Jin Yuan curled his lips and then punched him again. Jiang Chen chose to explode. The furious energy took Jin Yuan by surprise. He was very embarrassed. ¡°He is insane.¡± Jin Yuan frowned. Although it was a practicing body, it still required the resolution to die to blow himself up. Jiang Chen¡¯s true body, on his way to meet the practicing body, stopped flying. ¡°This is getting moreplicated.¡± Ruminating on the situation, he found Jin Yuan¡¯s palm force seemed to have a trace of some demon method. If that was the case, the remnants were not a blessing at all. It was a dangerous ce instead. He should leave, but Xuan Qing was still here. ¡°Just in case. This is the only thing I can do.¡± Jiang Chen made up his mind. He eliminated the practicing body in the Heavenly Pce. When he was able to create practicing bodies again, there would be three of him. Fortunately, the practicing body had been practicing in the area of conception, so none of his resources had been wasted. Chapter 1524 - Immortal Sword and Demon Lord

Chapter 1524: Immortal Sword and Demon Lord

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The remnants were a spacious area. Since flying was not forbidden, Martial- level people would have plenty of ces to go. Even if they did not know which direction they needed to fly in, they would be able to travel around the area flying at high speed. Jiang Chen had lost his practicing bodies, so he had to be extremely careful. Each time a practicing body died, his attitude toward death would had some changes. He was growing more and more indifferent to death, which was extremely dangerous. Jiang Chen did not want to die suddenly one day without knowing the reason why. At this moment, he discovered something. There was an architecturalplex on a cliff down there. At first sight, it looked as if it was built in the air. But taking a closer look, he found that under the house there were beams inserted into the side of the mountain and pirs that supported the house with the aid of rocks. Jiang Chennded slowly, gazing at this architecturalplex in the air. ¡°A Buddhist temple?¡± Jiang Chen was kind of surprised. These buildings turned out to be a temple. As far as he knew, after the end of the Era of Darkness, the Sacred Institute was founded, and temples that symbolized Buddhism disappeared in all realms. ording to written records, Buddhist organizations were incorporated into the Sacred Institute. Later, when the Sacred Institute had declined, Buddhist organizations also disappeared. In the current age were there only a few Buddhist disciples, most of whom were fakes. So it was not difficult to imagine how surprised Jiang Chen was to see a temple here. Like the yard previously, the temple did not have a powerful ward. This reminded Jiang Chen of Tang Zheng. And ording to what Jin Yuan had said, these buildings were extremely dangerous. He was dozens of miles away from the temple. Everything looked fine from the outside. He could not find anything suspicious. But Jiang Chen knew reasonably that he had better not go inside, and the farther he stayed away from it, the better. However, curiosity made him stay. ¡°If I don¡¯t go in, I shouldn¡¯t havee to the Goddess¡¯s remnants at all.¡± At this thought, Jiang Chennded on a cliff. He sat down in a hidden crevice, waiting until he could exert One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones again. He would need 24 hours to create another practicing body. Starting from thest practicing body¡¯s disappearance or death, it was always 24 hours until he could create another practicing body. 24 hours was exactly one day. Jiang Chen held his breath and focused. He wasmunicating with the universe. Little by little, he lost track of time. One day passed like flowing water. When he opened his eyes again, a practicing body was sitting next to him. It was worth mentioning that, as the true body¡¯s state had a breakthrough, the practicing body he created would have a greater state strength as well. The practicing body killed by Jin Yuan was a Martial Emperor in thete stage, and the current one was a Martial Emperor at the peak. ¡°I¡¯ll go down to check it out.¡± The practicing body jumped down. Hended on the roof of the temple in the air. The ward certainly could not stop him. The temple wasposed of two buildings, the Northern Building and the Southern Building, which were connected by a bridge. Going inside, Jiang Chen found the temple was not only Buddhist, but also Taoist! This was a unique temple with Buddhism and Taoismbined into one. Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body came to the biggest hall in the Southern Building first. A que was hanging above the door, written with three characters, which had strong, smooth strokes. It said Pure Yang Hall! Jiang Chen, about to push the door open, was struck dumb. He could not help but frown. He had a holy soul, and he knew the secrets about preliterate times and the ancient times pretty well. In the preliterate times, most heavenly gods were Taoists. In that era, every famous temple worshiped and symbolized a god. The god Pure Yang Hall worshiped was one of the Eight Immortals. Jiang Chen did not only know that man, but also had a good rtion with him. What he was seeing at the moment reminded him of the past. An emotion that was hard to put into words arose in him. Then he pushed the door lightly, and it opened. Jiang Chen switched on his protective energy to iste himself from the outside world, in case any ident happened. Walking inside, Jiang Chen was very wary. Even though it was a practicing body, he did not want it to die easily. ZOOM! As soon as he got inside, a great disturbance came from the front of the room. A de shook the air into pieces and traveled over at high speed, with the resolution to destroy everything. Jiang Chen could not resist this de at all. All he could do was to allow himself to be seized without fighting back. Fortunately, at such a crucial moment, the holy soul in Jiang Chen¡¯s body reacted strongly. The de disintegrated itself before him, as if it had sensed something. It happened so fast, just in a sh. When he hade to himself again, he felt cold at his back and found his clothes all soaked in sweat. At the same time, it was much brighter in the hall, and Jiang Chen was able to see what it was like inside the Pure Yang Hall. ¡°Ah? Howe?!¡± Jiang Chen did not see anything, but he heard a voiceing from overhead. Looking up, he saw a shadow moving back and forth on an upper beam. Its crimson eyes showed infinite cruelty. ¡°A Demon Lord?¡± Jiang Chen was given a good scare. He forced himself to stay there instead of running away. Because he knew this Demon Lord had less than 1 percent of its greatest fighting power. ¡°Howe? Howe the attack of the Immortal Sword didn¡¯t work on you?¡± It was impossible to tell from the Demon Lord¡¯s hoarse voice whether it was male or female. It sounded anxious and angry. ¡°Die!¡± Then the Demon Lord jumped at Jiang Chen. The shadow became a pile of mist, in which a dreadful lethal intent was included. ¡°Buddha¡¯s Light Shines throughout the Universe.¡± Jiang Chen managed to stay calm facing this danger. The Buddha¡¯s Light was ming, like the rising sun. The Demon Lord screamed tragically. It fell onto the ground after tumbling in the air. ¡°Sacred me!¡± The practicing body did not have any weapons with him, because Jiang Chen did not want to leave his Doctrine Sword here if anything came up. However, this Demon Lord was extremely weak, almost as weak as a Human Demonic King, which the Sacred me was enough to deal with. The Demon Lord only made contact with a little of the Sacred me, but the me started to burn fiercely, as if it was trying to purify him. ¡°No! No! Darn it!¡± The Demon Lord kept screaming, unable to fight back. Something suddenly urred to Jiang Chen. He took the Sacred me back. The Demon Lord was at the gates of death. It took the chance to crawl into a crack on the floor. ¡°Come back!¡± Jiang Chen reacted fast. He approached and caught the Demon Lord. The Sacred me was burning in his hand. It could break out from his fingers any time. ¡°Tell me what I need to know!¡± Jiang Chen yelled. ¡°How would I know what you should know?!¡± the Demon Lord screamed loudly. Jiang Chen did not try to persuade it. The Sacred me rose from his fingers. The Demon Lord was tortured badly. ¡°You, what do you want to know?!¡± The Demon Lord,pletely restrained by the Sacred me, had to admit its defeat. ¡°What¡¯s this ce? Why is there a Demon Lord?¡± There were many things that Jiang Chen would have liked to ask. It would have been better to let this Demon Lord tell him the whole story from the start. But Demon Lords were usually very deceitful. He knew he could not believe thempletely. ¡°I call this f*cking ce a god-d*mned ce,¡± said the Demon Lord. Jiang Chen curled his lips, about to call the Sacred me out again. ¡°Wait! I really know nothing. The Empyrean Goddess and others suppressed us. How would I know what they call this ce?¡± the Demon Lord answered immediately. ¡°Suppress? You?¡± Jiang Chen found the whole thing very doubtful. He tried to get the information he wanted from the Demon Lord. This ce turned out to be a ce used to imprison Demon Lords instead of remnants. These Demon Lords were not devils. They were real demons instead. In other words, they had not been transformed by the Demonic Abyss. They were the demons who had lost the war in the olden days. Demon Lords were too strong. It was too difficult to kill all of them. As a result, the Goddess chose to suppress and imprison them here, so that they could be eliminated gradually over time. This was why this Demon Lord was so weak. Every building here had a Demon Lord under it! Chapter 1525 - Change on the Demon-Slaying List

Chapter 1525: Change on the Demon-ying List

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Back then, in the olden days, the Empyrean Goddess had led some first-ss strong people to defeat the Demon. After that, the same strong people also helped her suppress the Demon Lords. As a result, each building here had a different style. Because each of them represented a hero who had helped save the world. Each building adopted those hero¡¯s styles, as well as their strengths. Take this temple, for example. The strong man who built this temple must have gotten the inheritance of the Immortal Sword of ancient times, and that was why he built this Pure Yang Hall. Due to each one¡¯s particrity, the buildings would attack intruders in their own special ways. No one should ever enter here in the first ce. Over time, the Demon Lords would all die. However, the appearance of that crack changed everything. ¡°Whoeveres in will be attacked by the buildings. The power imprisoning us here gets weaker in that moment, and we¡¯ll smelt the corpse of the intruder to strengthen ourselves.¡± The Demon Lord was afraid of Jiang Chen¡¯s Sacred me. It did not dare go against him, so it told him everything honestly. ¡°Over time, we would be able to get rid of the suppression and escape from here.¡± Then Jiang Chen thought of Jin Yuan. To realize the n that the Demon Lord was talking about, they would need someone to work with them to con people intoing here. However, Jiang Chen recalled that the information about the Goddess¡¯s remnants actually came from Xia Jiang. On second thought, he realized that even if Xia Jiang really knew about this ce, Jin Yuan must be the one manipting everything. In this way, no one would find him suspicious. If Jin Yuan had not attacked his practicing body, Jiang Chen would have thought of Xia Jiang first as well. ¡°Can you Demon Lordsmunicate with each other?¡± Jiang Chen asked calmly. ¡°Someone will pass on messages to us.¡± ¡°Oh? Why is that someone doing that?¡± ¡°We Demons can bepared to the Divine Race. We are as great as they are. Our paramount demon methods are downwardpatible. All races can practice them,¡± said the Demon Lord. This also exined why Jiang Chen had sensed some demonic energy in that palm attack of Jin Yuan¡¯s. Jiang Chen smiled coldly. In this era in which even the Sacred Institute had been eliminated, who would care what methods others were practicing? Whoever was strong would have the rights. The important thing was, if Jiang Chen had not gotten the supreme Buddha¡¯s power, he would not have been able to see what was wrong with Jin Yuan¡¯s palm attack. Jiang Chen did not let go of this Demon Lord after getting what he wanted. He started the Sacred me to burn it to ashes. AH! AH! ¡°Hateful! The Great Demon Lord won¡¯t let go you go!¡± The Demon Lord shouted, reluctant to die, before being eliminated. ¡°The Great Demon Lord?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. It sounded as if another Demon Lord would fall at his feet very soon. Things would not be good if that was true. He could have killed this one thanks to the suppressive power of the building itself. EH?! Jiang Chen, musing, suddenly realized something. A ming light shed in his eyes. He touched his chest with an incredible look. The seal in his body was still reacting to something although this Demon Lord had been killed. Demon Lords were the strongest demons in the Demonic Abyss. The energy he would get from killing them was strikingly strong. ..... At the same time, things were happening on the ind where the Demon yers Pce was located. A new batch of people were waiting to enter the Demonic Abyss. Just like what had happened to Jiang Chen, they had visited the square where the Mysterious Gate was situated first. Then, standing around the Demon-ying List, they started toment on it. There were 100 ces on the Demon-ying List and only the first three ces had not been taken. Those who could get onto the list were all extraordinary people. ¡°The top ten entrants are all martial arts practitioners who have won some titles.¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t get onto the list because they had already been titled martial arts practitioners. On the contrary, they got onto the list first and then became titled martial arts practitioners.¡± ¡°Rumor has it that the top ten entrants will get the Goddess¡¯s unique movements. This must have helped them a lot.¡± They were talking about the same things that every batch of newbies would talk about. ¡°If only I could be one of the top ten entrants.¡± Most people thought this way. The first three ces had never been taken. No one knew what needed to be done in order to take these ces. People thought the Demon yer Pce was doing this intentionally to motivate others to take challenges. ¡°It¡¯s already a big thing to get onto the list. You only have one month. How many demons do you think you can kill in this one month? Not many really. Even though you can go in there again and again, your results will be reset every time and the amount of demons you¡¯ve killed won¡¯t be added in.¡± ¡°If you stay in there and refuse to leave, so that the rankings are affected, the Demon yer Pce will just cross out your name.¡± Those in the know knew the Demon-ying List rarely had changes. Last time when the Sovereign Path was held, some geniuses got onto the list because of their excellent performances. Nheless, they were all ranked between 20th and 50th. ¡°Look, there is a new name on the list!¡± The Demon-ying List had a change all of a sudden. The list on the stone wall was simr to a chessboard. The names of the entrants were like square chess pieces. A new square moved along. The profound grating sound came from the slot. The square moved into the list and kept moving up. It did not slow down until it had surpassed the 80th ce. In the end, the square stopped at 54th. The former 54th moved down to 55th. ¡°Did this person kill arge group of Celestial Demonic Emperors? How is it possible to have reached almost 50th at one go?¡± Those on the square all gathered together, unable to believe it. The Demon-ying List did not judge one¡¯s strength by his or her state strength, but by the demons they had killed. The ranking usually changed and improved little by little. Even the disciples of the Demon-ying List could not exin the current situation. They were all staring at the square, because the Demon-ying List would soon disy this person¡¯s name. There seemed to be a shapeless sharp de carving on the square, stroke by stroke. When thest stroke had been done, a name showed up. Jiang Chen! The crowd went into uproar, because they had never heard of this name. ¡°Seriously?¡± But the vice leader of the Demon yer Pce knew it well, and he did not think it was another man called by the same name. He had just arrived after getting the news. ¡°Investigate it. Maybe there is something wrong,¡± he gave the order immediately. In the so-called remnants, Jiang Chen did not know anything about the Demon-ying List yet. However, he was thinking about something regarding the Demon-ying List. He could not help but wonder whether the remnants of the Goddess were really here! If he could eliminate all of the Demon Lords here, he supposed he could win the first three ces judging by the reaction of the seal! It was said the top three entrants would get the remnants of the Goddess. Everything seemed to be connected in some way. Besides, Jiang Chen did not think a fantastic woman like the Empyrean Goddess would have made such a mistake. Or maybe, this was an ordeal? The biggest risk here came from the attacks programmed into the buildings. Thanks to his holy soul, Jiang Chen seemed to be able to stay immune to them. But he was not sure whether he could stay immune to all of them. There was only one statue in this Pure Yang Pce. It was that Immortal Sword. The sword attack just now wasunched by that statue. ¡°If each strong person who suppressed a Demon Lord here got one inheritance from ancient times, this process would repeat again and again. The thing is, can it be such a coincidence?¡± To confirm that, Jiang Chen sent his practicing body to the temple in the Northern Building. If things were as he predicted, there would be a Demon Lord and the buildings would have been programmed to attack as well. Jiang Chen took a deep breath. Then he pushed the door open. Chapter 1526 - Killing All Mortal Beings

Chapter 1526: Killing All Mortal Beings

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen walked out of the temple, beaming. He had concluded that the strongmen who had suppressed the Demon Lords could not be inheritors of the heavenly gods. It just could not be such a coincidence. The point was the way they suppressed the Demon Lords was abination of Taoism and Buddhism. Jiang Chen was immune to their attacks thanks to his Taoist spirit and Buddhist temperament and Taoist temperament and Buddhist spirit. As a result, he had the chance to kill the suppressed Demon Lords smoothly. Killing one Demon Lord was equal to killing arge amount of Celestial Demonic Emperors. If he had enough time, it would even be possible for him to be a Martial Arts Saint while he was here. ¡°Am I opportunistic? No, I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Jiang Chen was thinking this all over. The true body and the practicing body were acting together. At this time, the practicing body took the Red Cloud Sword to continue the hard work of making the Sacred Seal enter the sword. At the same time, Jiang Chen spotted something in the direction where he was flying. A man and a woman were engaged in a fight. The woman was obviously weaker. Soon, she was forced to run away in disgrace. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, where do you think you can run in here?¡± The man burst outughing. The low-profile demeanor he had been keeping was totally gone. He was gazing at the woman¡¯s pretty body with an evil look. This man was Jin Yuan, who had attacked Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body with such evil intent previously. Jiang Chen knew the woman too. It was Murong Yanran. ¡°How dare you kill a disciple of the Demon yers Pce? The Demon yers Pce will never stoping after you!¡± Murong Yanran threatened him in a harsh voice. She was trying to scare Jin Yuan off. However, Jin Yuan was not scared. He said with a cold smile, ¡°You are not the first disciple of the Demon yers Pce that I will have killed and you won¡¯t be thest one either.¡± That seemed to remind Murong Yanran of something. She turned totally pale. Over the past six months, various disciples of the Demon yers Pce had disappeared in the Demonic Abyss from time to time. Since the Demonic Abyss was a dangerous ce, it did not catch the attention of the Demon yers Pce. They thought that those disciples had been killed by demons. At the moment, Murong Yanran could not help but wonder whether the other disciples and the Demon yers Pce would assume the same thing if she, Cao Ze, and the others died here. ¡°You have nowhere to run. Satisfy me and please me. In that way, maybe I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Jin Yuan¡¯s voice rang out again. Murong Yanran could not help but shiver. The mere thought of being raped by this old man made her want to die. ¡°Dream on!¡± Gnashing her teeth, Murong Yanran flew away at high speed. She did not dare cken her speed at all. However, Jin Yuan was still chasing her, and the distance between them was narrowing. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tried to escape. If you want to me something for your fate, me that,¡± said Jin Yuan. Murong Yanran was pissed off. Her face had a hideous killing intent as she turned around and took out her sword. ¡°I suppose you used some under-the-table way to escape from there. Let me guess. You took advantage of the Goddess¡¯s descendant, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jin Yuan intended to undermine her morale so that he could find her ws. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Murong Yanran¡¯s reaction proved Jin Yuan¡¯s trick had worked. ¡°Reverse the Universe!¡± Jin Yuanunched an attack. Srength peaked in him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Murong Yanran seemed to have realized something. She shrieked, ¡°How dare you work with the Demon?¡± The demons in the Demonic Abyss had normal intelligence. They couldmunicate with people. They certainly could delude people as well. However, everyone who came in here had a seal in them. Due to that, nomunication was possible between the demons and those who came in. If anyone tried to seek demonic methods, the seal in him would be the first to stop him. ¡°Demons are created by hatred and demonic energies. How can anyone else be regarded as real members of the Demons?¡± ¡°You will never understand how powerful the Demons really are.¡± As soon as he had finished speaking, the powerful demonic method forced Murong Yanran to change her mind and fly back. She ended up fighting with Jin Yuan again. PUFF! PUFF! PUFF! Jin Yuan attacked quickly. Before she could switch on her protective energy, he pointed at several parts on her body so that she would not be able to fight back. At this moment, Murong Yanran realized what was going to happen. She made up her mind tomit suicide. However, when she was just going to do that, fear made her give up the idea. ¡°Not everyone has the courage to face death. It¡¯s never a concern for me that others decide to kill themselves.¡± Jin Yuan mocked her, as if he had seen through her. So Murong Yanran would not be his first victim. CLATTER! Murong Yanran did not even see Jin Yuan¡¯s movement as her disciple¡¯s uniform was torn into pieces. Her fair-skinned body was now visible. Her skin was excellent. It was fair and smooth. Her body curves were tempting. Some close-fitting clothes protected her private parts from being seen, which also added a hint more of temptation to her. Tears rolled down Murong Yanran¡¯s cheeks, but that only aroused Jin Yuan more. Just as Jin Yuan was about to touch her, he suddenly sensed something, so he looked behind him. However, there was nothing. Jin Yuan turned back suspiciously. Then he opened his eyes wide. Murong Yanran, a mutton at his disposal, had disappeared! Jin Yuan looked around, as if he had seen a ghost, but he saw no one. This mystery unsettled him. PUFF! A sword de was thrown at him out of nowhere, with no warning. A metallic thundering formed a dreadful destructive power. ¡°Outburst!¡± A voice that Jin Yuan was very familiar with could be heard. Then the de pierced through his defenses and pierced his chest. In the meantime, the strength in Jin Yuan¡¯s body broke out like a flood to force the sword de back out. ¡°Jiang Chen?!¡± Jin Yuan was in a cold sweat from terror. If he had reacted a little bit more slowly, the de would have pierced through his heart. Fortunately, he was not heavily injured. Jin Yuan was surprised and relieved after learning that the man in the dark was actually Jiang Chen. ¡°The Seven Movements of Sacred Seal: Into the Sword.¡± ¡°The second movement, Tathagata Sacred me!¡± While Jin Yuan was gazing at the ce where the de had appeared, another ming sword was thrown at his back. ¡°How is this possible?¡± This unpredictable attack freaked Jin Yuan out. ¡°Mara Form, Killing All Mortal Beings!¡± Jin Yuan exerted his best movement immediately. However, he regretted it as soon as heunched this attack, because he remembered that Jiang Chen could restrain demons. As expected, the scarlet lethal energy emitted from his body burned outpletely as soon as it made contact with the sword de of the Sacred me. Fortunately, Jin Yuan realized that Jiang Chen was only a Martial Emperor. Although he could not defeat Jiang Chen, the great strength gap helped him parry his sword attack. It was scary that Jin Yuan could not see Jiang Chen even when he had looked behind himself. ¡°How can a Martial Emperor act in such a mysterious and unpredictable manner?¡± Jin Yuan was confused. And he could not figure it out. Taking a deep breath, he shouted loudly, ¡°Jiang Chen! I dare you to show up. I¡¯ll let you deploy that tactical formation of yours.¡± ¡°Yeah? Then I¡¯ll really do it.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out again. Jin Yuan saw him appearing out of nowhere. He threw something into the air with his right hand. The Star Formation Painting was spread out. A practicing body showed up as well. Jiang Chen had taken advantage of what had urred on the previous day well. His unique theurgy had had a great improvement. This was how he had managed to tease Jin Yuan. ¡°You are so stupid. I saw you kill a Martial Arts Saint with this attack before, but I let you exert it all the same. Do you think you can get rid of me with that as well?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen show up, Jin Yuan got calmer and calmer. ¡°Yeah? Did you ever see this before?¡± Jiang Chenughed sarcastically. Another practicing body showed up. There were three Jiang Chens in the Star Formation Painting. ¡°Wha...at?¡± Jin Yuan had been very confident, but now he could not help but turn pale. Chapter 1527 - A Buddha and a Demon

Chapter 1527: A Buddha and a Demon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who are you??¡± When Jin Yuan witnessed that Jiang Chen¡¯s other magical clone also possessed the main body¡¯s full power, he couldn¡¯t help but raise questions about this matter. He had seen many talented experts, but none of them were like Jiang Chen. Countless people would like to possess one magical clone that had the main body¡¯s fighting prowess, while Jiang Chen had two of them. Moreover, they were different than thest time he¡¯d seen them. The main body and the magical clones¡¯ realm levels had reached the Martial Emperor peak stage. ording to reason, it wouldn¡¯t matter if they were primary-stage or apex-stage Martial Emperors, they still shouldn¡¯t be able to affect a Martial Saint like Jin Yuan. But Jin Yuan felt a sense of danger, and he didn¡¯t know whether it was because of the Stars Formation or something else. ¡°A pitiful person who is hunted down everywhere...,¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and observed Jin Yuan¡¯s reaction, as he continued, ¡°How does it feel to betray the Human n and seek refuge in the Demon n?¡± Jin Yuan was caught unprepared by this question. He had undoubtedly exposed his true face, but he still didn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen knew too much about this matter. ¡°You are deceiving people to lure them here to consume the buildings¡¯ energy so that the Demon Lords can escape. I really want to know what is inside your head.¡± When Jiang Chen had witnessed that the man still had some desires, he spoke in a sharp voice. He was really angry because no one liked traitors, especially traitors like Jin Yuan. ¡°Impossible!¡± Jin Yuan shouted sharply, while his expression became quite hideous. ¡°It turns out that you weren¡¯t trying to keep a low profile. It¡¯s just that your mind is too unstable due to your cultivation of a demonic technique, and you could end up losing control of yourself,¡± Jiang Chen had finally figured this out. Jin Yuan sneered and his gaze turned ferocious. He seemed like apletely different person than he had been in their first meeting. ¡°How did you get to know all this?¡± Jin Yuan wasn¡¯t willing to ept this, and he questioned him. ¡°A Demon Lord informed me of it.¡± ¡°You have entered the buildings? It shouldn¡¯t have been possible for you to survive.¡± Jin Yuan felt as if he had heard something incredulous, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall his first trip here. He had followed a powerful team and gone down a cliff to enter this ce through a crevice. At that time, everyone was overjoyed. They had assumed that it was a great opportunity and that they could achieve instant sess. But when they entered the first pce, they suffered a merciless ughter. Many people had died, and that was why Jin Yuan had run toward the pce¡¯s gate. It was then that a stranded Demon Lord had seized the chance to escape, and this was why Jin Yuan didn¡¯t suffer any attacks. At that moment, Jin Yuan didn¡¯t dare to put up any resistance, and he let the Demon Lord do with him what he wanted. The Demon Lord forcefully put a Demonic Seed in his body before he allowed him to leave. ¡°If you want to achieve peerless power, continue bringing people here.¡± Those had been the only words uttered by the Demon Lord. Jin Yuan hadn¡¯t given this matter careful consideration. He had fledpletely flustered and gone back outside the crevice. He had informed the patrolling Demon yers Pce¡¯s disciples on the third floor of the situation truthfully. Those disciples didn¡¯t dare to take this matter lightly, and they looked for the crevice in the cliff. ¡°This is an important discovery, and we must report it to the Demon yers Pce.¡± At that time, this was what most people had believed. ¡°Wait for a moment, that Demon Lord ughtered everyone. Yet he allowed you solely to leave? ¡°Did you say that he had nted a Demonic Seed in your body? Is it you who had requested this from him?¡± Just when Jin Yuan assumed that this affair woulde to an end, the few Demon yers Pce¡¯s disciples started raising difficult questions. ¡°Do you want to take the merit for yourself?¡± Jin Yuan was old and experienced, and he managed to immediately discern the aims of the Demon yers Pce¡¯s disciples. They wanted to dispose of him to be this location¡¯s first discoverers. Jin Yuan¡¯s age was higher by much than the disciples, but there was still arge disparity between their powers. At that time, Jin Yuan had assumed that he would surely die, and he activated the Demonic Seed within his body out of anger. He got then great power and ughtered the disciples. After Jin Yuan had killed the Demon yers Pce¡¯s disciples, he realized that he didn¡¯t have a way to go back, and he decided to be the Demon Lord¡¯s pawn. As Jin Yuan recalled those past events, his emotions were stirred. ¡°The winner will be rulers, while the loser will be considered lowly invaders. If the Demon n had achieved a great victory in the past, a location simr to the Demonic Abyss would have appeared in the world, and the myriad ns¡¯ surviving members would be imprisoned in it, while the members of the Demon n¡¯s younger generation would enter thisnd to hunt them down,¡± Jin Yuan shouted. Jin Yuan had gradually lost his reason, and the might released by his demonic technique became greater and greater. ¡°Perpetrators will always believe that their hands were forced, and, even if their methods were too extreme, they will still believe that they aren¡¯t the ones in the wrong, but the whole world is. You are an example of this,¡± Jiang Chen sneered coldly and spoke. Those words managed to infuriate Jin Yuan sessfully, and his eyes shone with a ferocious glint. ¡°Why are you allowed to act so aloof and haughty? Didn¡¯t you depend upon countless resources and your family¡¯s influence to be a talented expert?¡± Jin Yuan started criticizing him angrily. Jiang Chen could obviously be considered a talented expert, and that was why Jin Yuan believed that Jiang Chen had gotten everything from a great faction like the other talented experts. ¡°If the Hundred Thousand Mountains¡¯ people learned that someone from the Divine Martial Arts Realm believed that they had inexhaustible resources, they would surelyugh heartily,¡± Jiang Chen said. It was difficult to understand those words, and Jin Yuan didn¡¯t understand them, but he didn¡¯t really care, because he was in a bad mood, and he didn¡¯t want to think about anything. ¡°I will tear you apart!¡± Jin Yuan¡¯s eyes changed, and he got vertical pupils like wild beasts. ¡°Mara Arts: Myriad Gods Shivering with Fear!¡± Jin Yuan was at the Martial Saint Realm¡¯ste stage, and his power rivaled Martial Saint Realm¡¯s experts due to his demonic technique. He was much stronger than the ck-clothed man and Zhang Tian, who had been killed by Jiang Chen. ¡°Worldly Dharmic Idol!¡± ¡°Buddhist Radiance Illumination!¡± The magical clone holding the Red Cloud Sword turned into a 100,000-foot-tall giant, and holy mes started circling around his sword. ¡°Holy Seal Third Move: Anger Filled Buddha¡¯s Holy Face!¡± Jiang Chen used a sword art with his left hand¡¯s index and middle fingers, and he tapped empty air. ¡°Sword Fusion!¡± The Red Cloud Sword whistled as it flew forward, while the holy mes¡¯ radiance changed and shone with a dazzling golden light. As for the fire energy, it formed countless symbols. They managed to easily extinguish the demonic energy emanating from Jin Yuan thanks to the Stars Formation¡¯s strengthening effects. ¡°I¡¯m still a Martial Saint. Who the hell you are?¡± Jin Yuan patted his chest and a vigorous power erupted from it. Blood-red demonic energy rose from beneath his feet, while his ash-gray hair danced in the wind, and demonic symbols appeared on his face. ¡°A Demonic Seed?¡± Jiang Chen recognized it at first nce. He had once turned into a demon, and he had an understanding of Demonic Seeds. It could be seen that Jin Yuan raised his hand before he waved his palm. The Red Cloud Sword that was flying down like a shooting star was obstructed by a formless power, while energy ripples appeared beneath the tip of the sword. ¡°Ha, ha, the demonic cultivation technique is matchless and can¡¯t be rivaled by anyone in the world.¡± Jin Yuan had managed to easily block Jiang Chen¡¯s sword strike and he was quite pleased with himself, as he said, ¡°What does Buddhism amount to? If you don¡¯t have enough power, everything is useless.¡± ¡°Peerless Magical Technique: Void Interception Divine Finger!¡± The other magical clone didn¡¯t stay idle, and it soared up while he clenched his right hand into a fist, stuck up his thumb, and pointed it at Jin Yuan. ¡°A peerless magical technique? Are you trying to scare me?¡± The furious Jin Yuan quivered. He couldn¡¯t believe this. Magical techniques were explosive techniques and could also be used to challenge someone at a higher realm level. This one was a peerless magical technique. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t trying to scare him. This was really the second peerless magical technique of the Void Scripture. Jin Yuan discovered that his power had been intercepted by something, and it disappeared thoroughly. The Red Cloud Sword broke through the obstruction and flew toward Jin Yuan. It brought with it boundless holy mes! ¡°Firmament Wind Sword Spirit: Peerless and Magnificent Wind!¡± The corners of the main body¡¯s mouth curled upward, and he revealed a faint smile before swinging the Immeasurable Ruler and attacking with his sword. ¡°Xiao Ying, let him taste divine lightning¡¯s great power.¡± As his voice echoed, both the main body and the sword revealed their great power. They were thunderous and unstoppable! Chapter 1528 - More Thorny Than Imagined

Chapter 1528: More Thorny Than Imagined

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Red Cloud Sword seemed like a falling meteorite, and it burned with raging mes, which shone with a golden radiance that seemed able to purity any filth in the world. This was the Holy Seal¡¯s third move, and Jiang Chen could now use it because he had be an apex Martial Emperor. This was one of his gains after his advancement. A realm level breakthrough would always bring aprehensive promotion, and this was why everyone considered realm level power a cornerstone for everything. After this realm level breakthrough, the aspect that had gone through the greatest transformation was his Celestial Phoenix bloodline. This was probably because Jiang Chen constantly used the holy mes to hunt demons. Jiang Chen was now able to easily release the whole power of the Golden Sr me and the Sky-burning Evil me, and his sword strike possessed a might great enough to exterminate all demons and kill all evil beings. A hideous looked appeared on Jin Yuan¡¯s face. He had never expected that he would be cornered by a Martial Emperor, and he couldn¡¯t do anything else but defend himself. He couldn¡¯t retaliate! Moreover, he could only choose one at a time between the magical clones and the main body. One mustn¡¯t be deceived by the magical clone¡¯s holy mes sess in all endeavors, as even their Du Tian Divine Lightning was outstanding. The Immeasurable Ruler that took a sword form released a might befitting an Immortal Artifact. ¡°Mara Arts: Eternal Demonic Heart!¡± Jin Yuan couldn¡¯t pay attention to so many things facing him at once, and he decided to make an all-out effort. He used his ultimate technique! Boundless demonic energy started gathering around Jin Yuan, and it was condensed into a powerful blood-red light ray. The blood-red light ray was like a de, yet it was also like a sword, and it possessed powerful prative power. Moreover, what was important was that this technique had arge range, and it epassed all directions. BANG! Jin Yuan had an imposing aura as he tried to build up power, but he was broken up as he was building his power. ¡°D*mn!¡± Jin Yuan¡¯s face became flushed and his eyes got bloodshot. He looked at the other magical clone that had just used a peerless magical technique, and he really wished badly to tear it apart. The Void Interception Divine Finger could whittle away all myriad beings¡¯ power, and it could turn everything into nothingness. Jin Yuan¡¯s palm strike wasn¡¯t just dealt with, his body was restricted, and he couldn¡¯t use his power at all. Moreover, he still didn¡¯t have enough time toe up with a solution because two swords were flying at him ferociously. One came at him from the sky, while the other charged at him head-on. The holy mes were extinguishing the demonic energy around Jin Yuan¡¯s body, and they were bing more vigorous as time passed, while the sword was trying to prate his defenses. ¡°I¡¯m a Martial Saint!¡± Jin Yuan was so incensed that he felt as if he was going crazy. Jiang Chen raised his hands high, while his outer clothing was torn apart. The blood-red light ray¡¯s power rose drastically, and it blocked the holy mes, while the Red Cloud Sword started shaking intensely. It seemed as if its power would be shortly weakened. But it was at this moment that splendid starlight shone, and the Red Cloud Sword continued flying down, prating everything in its path as if was assisted by a God. ¡°Hurricane!¡± Meanwhile, the main body came over with a sword in his hands, and he used once again the Golden Lightning¡¯s strongest strike. It wasn¡¯t different than directing the power of the strongest Lightning Tribtion at someone¡¯s head. Jin Yuan¡¯s defenses cracked open, and two swords prated his body, one after the other. RUMBLE! It seemed as if Jin Yuan¡¯s body would shortly explode, and hurricane-like torrential energy wreaked havoc in his body. At this moment, both the main body and the magical clones backed off. It was obvious that Jin Yuan had sustained heavy injuries. Two holes appeared in his body, and devilish light emanated from them. ¡°I will kill you! I will tear you apart! All your rtives and women will go through nightmarish sufferings.¡± It seemed as if Jin Yuan had turned into an inhuman organism. His injuries healed quickly, and shining limbs like organic objects grew out of his wounds. ¡°You didn¡¯t die?¡± Jiang Chen understood why Jin Yuan was so confident even though Jiang Chen had used the Stars Formation. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a peerless magical technique and his realm level hadn¡¯t made an advancement, he would really have been unable to deal with him. Moreover, it still seemed from the current situation that he wasn¡¯t a match for Jin Yuan. The Stars Formation effects would shortlye to an end and disappear, and, if he couldn¡¯t dispose of Jin Yuan by then, Jiang Chen would have to escape. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. He pulled out the Heavenly Fault Sword and threw it at the other magical clone. Meanwhile, the magical clone holding the Red Cloud Sword stopped using the Worldly Dharmic Idol, and he recovered to normal size. ¡°You don¡¯t have any hope left,¡± Jin Yuan taunted them as he seemed devilish and threatening. ¡°That surely isn¡¯t the case,¡± the three Jiang Chens spoke at the same time. ¡°Wind and Lightning!¡± ¡°Fire and Lightning!¡± ¡°Metal and Lightning!¡± The main body and the magical clones condensed their worldly forces, while they used the Immortal Spirit¡¯s power and the Worldly Rules¡¯ power. ¡°Strengthened Version: Heavenly Destruction Sword Move!¡± Jiang Chen used the Stars Formation¡¯s remaining power to use the sword move he had created by himself. This was an ultimate technique that had previously scared away everyone in the Bloody Sea Realm. At the same time, he forcefully fused the three worldly forces: wind, fire, and lightning. But now, it was different because every time Jiang Chen fused two worldly rules¡¯ powers, once theybined, many transformations urred. Even Jiang Chen himself wasn¡¯t aware of how great would be its power, and, what was most important was that once this technique¡¯s execution failed, the destructive power released by it would be more terrifying than if it seeded. But the difference between both situations was that if the technique¡¯s execution seeded, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t suffer any harm, but, if it failed, everyone would perish. ¡°How many techniques do you still have?¡± Jin Yuan almost couldn¡¯t bear his impulse to curse. He had assumed that Jiang Chen had exhausted all his abilities and didn¡¯t expect that he still had this powerful technique. Moreover, what was the scariest of all was that when Jin Yuan wanted to pounce at Jiang Chen, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t differentiate between the main body and the magical clones. ¡°An Immortal Artifact?¡± At this crucial juncture, Jin Yuan noticed a key point and managed to discern the main body through the Immeasurable Ruler. It couldn¡¯t be denied that he was quite clever! The Lightning Spirit could only stay within the main body, and this was why if Jiang Chen wanted to maximize the Immeasurable Ruler¡¯s might, it must be used by his main body. Jin Yuan probably didn¡¯t know all these details, but he could make a rough guess about this matter. ¡°Myriad Realms¡¯ Fallen Demons!¡± Jin Yuan didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else, he just wanted to kill Jiang Chen. The area¡¯s space became unstable from his boundless demonic power, and even the starlight became dimmer. ¡°Die!¡± When the three Jiang Chens used a sword move at the same time, the Stars Formation¡¯s remaining power was exhausted. The whole starlight concentrated within the three swords before it erupted out at a critical point. It seemed as if everything went back to when the void was just split open, and chaotic energies were forming worlds. Jin Yuan was just a speck of dirt inparison to them, and when he came in contact with the erupting energy, varied dazzling lights shone out, and nothing was left other than them. Even his miserable scream didn¡¯t echo. BANG! BANG! Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have the leisure to rejoice because the two magical clones exploded one after the other. The sword move hadn¡¯t been aplete sess, and the price Jiang Chen had paid for it almost took his life. The main body didn¡¯t explode like the magical clones because the magical clones scattered some of the technique¡¯s power. But the main body still sustained heavy injuries despite this. ¡°This was more thorny than I had imagined,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that the fight would end up like this. He had assumed that Jin Yuan was at the same level as Zhang Tian. ¡°It seems as if there was a valid reason why this guy chose a demonic technique,¡± Jiang Chen could understand his opponent¡¯s choice. Jiang Chen sighed with emotion and consumed his best elixirs. He managed to quickly recover thanks to his divine body¡¯s strong recovery power. But it was a pity that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the magical clones and the stars formation for a whole day. ..... At this moment, Murong Yanran was lying on the soft grass. She didn¡¯t know who had saved her, but, after that person saved her, he didn¡¯t lift her restrictions, probably because he didn¡¯t have enough time to do it. Afterward, Murong Yanran heard the energy¡¯s intense fluctuations and realized that a fight was urring. At first, she had assumed that it was her senior brother, Cao Ze, who was fighting, but as the fight became more intense, she managed to discern through the energies¡¯ ripples that it wasn¡¯t her senior brother, Cao Ze. The reason was that they were too strong, as if this was a fight between two titled martial artists. When a hurricane started blowing, Murong Yanran could no longer hear any noises rted to the battle, and she realized that the battle hade to an end. All of a sudden, a sound of footsteps rang out near her head, and her heart shivered intensely. Chapter 1529 - A Demon Lord’s Escape

Chapter 1529: A Demon Lord¡¯s Escape

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Murong Yanran¡¯s breathing became rough, while her chest heaved up and down. She didn¡¯t know who had won the fight, and she also didn¡¯t know what she would do if it was Jin Yuan. When the sound of footsteps disappeared, Murong Yanran saw a person appearing in front of her. Her pupils contracted suddenly, while disbelief appeared on her pretty face. ¡°Where is Xuan Qing?¡± Jiang Chen lifted the restrictions on Murong Yanran before questioning her. ¡°You! How is it possible for you to show up here? Is it you who have attacked Jin Yuan? Where is he?¡± Murong Yanran stood up quickly and grabbed Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was true. Honestly, Murong Yanran didn¡¯t value Jiang Chen at all because once a Buddhist School disciple left the Demonic Abyss, he wouldn¡¯t have a suitable ce to use his skills, and he would be just a mediocre nobody. This was why she didn¡¯t support Xuan Qing¡¯s rtionship with Jiang Chen. But now, Jiang Chen had appeared out of nowhere and saved her. It seemed as if it must have been Jiang Chen who was involved in the intense battle. ¡°He died,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. HISS! Even though Murong Yanran had already guessed this, she still had a different feeling about it once she heard him admit it. ¡°How did you manage to achieve that?¡± Murong Yanran couldn¡¯t help but question him. Murong Yanran had noticed that Jiang Chen¡¯s realm level had reached the Martial Emperor¡¯s apex, but she knew that even a Martial Saint like her wasn¡¯t a match for Jin Yuan. So didn¡¯t this mean that she also wasn¡¯t a match for Jiang Chen? ¡°I just made an all-out effort,¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say much about this matter, and he looked at Murong Yanran¡¯s pretty eyes. He said, ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± Murong Yanran came back to her senses quickly, and a slightly flustered look appeared on her face. She was aware of Xuan Qing¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Jin Yuan has said that you were stranded in the building along with Left de and Right Sword. How did you manage to get out?¡± Upon seeing her current look, Jiang Chen realized that this affair wasn¡¯t so simple, but he still didn¡¯t beat around the bush and mentioned the key point bluntly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it deliberately.¡± Guilt and grief appeared in Murong Yanran¡¯s eyes, and she spoke in a shivering voice. ording to what she then said, the whole team entered the building, but, just as Jin Yuan was about to enter the gate, he turned around and escaped. The other four people had realized then that something was amiss, but it was already toote. Left de and Right Sword suffered a miserable death one after the other, while Xuan Qing and Murong Yanran were frightened greatly. They were at death¡¯s door,and couldn¡¯t keep their calm. They strove hard to run away, and Murong Yanran was behind Xuan Qing. When she turned around to escape, she was at the front. At that moment, Murong Yanran was frightened, and that was why she pushed Xuan Qing before she ran away and rushed through the door. ¡°I have recalled a certain story thanks to you,¡± Jiang Chen spoke coldly. In the story, two people met a ferocious beast in the forest, and they escaped, flustered. At that time, one of them said to hispanion, ¡°I will be fine as long as I can run faster than you.¡± After that man spoke, he knocked down hispanion and escaped by himself. Murong Yanran¡¯s actions were nearly the same. Upon witnessing Jiang Chen¡¯s current look, Murong Yanran covered her face and wept bitterly. ¡°Fine, tell me where the building is,¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t too aggrieved because he had only interacted with Xuan Qing for several days. ¡°Are you going to go there?¡± Murong Yanran was slightly surprised. She had gone to that ce once, and she didn¡¯t want to go back to that d*mned ce. But when Murong Yanran saw Jiang Chen¡¯s ice-cold gaze, she informed him honestly of the ce¡¯s location, and she even led Jiang Chen to it. After a short while, they found a manor. This was the most magnificent building Jiang Chen had seen since he¡¯d been here. It was a tall building made out of white bricks that was several stories high. The bricks had an irregr arrangement, and they added a special charm to the building. ¡°Where is she?¡± Murong Yanran pointed at an inverted triangle-like room at the top, while fright appeared on her face. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t n to go inside. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and he dove down fast. When his feetnded on the ground, he quickly went inside through the great gate. Murong Yanran was scared, and she covered her mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether Jiang Chen knew the dangers inside of the manor. If he knew them, then his courage was really astonishing, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel quite envious. She obviously also envied Xuan Qing because any women would desire that a man would treat her like that. However, Murong Yanran didn¡¯t know that the buildings here depended upon Gods¡¯ power to quell the Demon Lords. In ancient times, Buddhas and Gods were the most major beings. Jiang Chen had a free pass here thanks to his divine soul, and there wouldn¡¯t be any God that would attack him. The reason behind this was quite simple, and it was that he was the Invincible God of War. The Gods and Buddhas present here had either been defeated by him or were people that would have been shortly defeated by him. After Jiang Chen entered a room, he noticed at first nce two charred patterns on the ground, which had human outlines. Jiang Chen heaved a sigh. He was aware that those marks had been left by someone who was melted. Those two people would have to have been Left de and Right Sword, and they must have been melted and absorbed by the Demon Lord stranded here. Jiang Chen surveyed this ce and looked for a third burn mark that would belong to Xuan Qing. Even though Jiang Chen still held out some hope, he was aware that Xuan Qing was most likely dead because a long time had passed since Murong Yanran had left. However, what Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect was that when he got to see Xuan Qing, she was safe and sound. She was floating at the center of the room, and a protective barrier formed by lights of varied colors was around her body. ¡°It¡¯s so strange!¡± The Demon Lord stranded here had showed himself. He was just a lump of darkness, and he had floated here freely without being affected by the suction force. ¡°One wasn¡¯t killed, and two weren¡¯t killed once again. It seems like the suppression force has already reached its limit, and I will shortly get to escape.¡± This Demon Lord still didn¡¯t understand his current situation, and he assumed that Jiang Chen was a prey. ¡°Once again?¡± Jiang Chen took note of the Demon Lord¡¯s words, and his expression changed drastically. He recalled where he had intruded when he entered this world. That pce¡¯s interior had already been emptied by someone, but this wasn¡¯t the key point. The key point was that there wasn¡¯t a Demon Lord inside it, and there weren¡¯t any suppression force¡¯s attacks. This meant that this location wasn¡¯t guarded any longer, and the Demon Lord had managed to escape. As Jiang Chen gave this matter careful consideration, he realized that the pce had been the closest building to the entrance, and, if a Demon Lord had really managed to escape, then he must havee out of there. Jiang Chen took a deep breath, and he recalled that he was previously flying all around. He might have even have flown atop that Demon Lord¡¯s head. The reason why the Demon Lord didn¡¯t show himself was probably because he had seized this chance to recover his power. ¡°How much do you know?¡± Jiang Chen shouted and raised a question. ¡°Human, you still haven¡¯t understood your situation. You don¡¯t have a protective barrier like her.¡± The Demon Lord was infuriated by Jiang Chen¡¯s arrogant attitude, but he was also slightly confused. Jiang Chen sneered. The holy mes rushed out and engulfed the Demon Lord. Another Demon Lord couldn¡¯t put up even the slightest resistance, and he could only beg forgiveness while tormented by the holy mes. It was still a pity that this guy didn¡¯t know anything about the Demon Lord that had escaped, and he only knew that this matter had urred. ¡°What is your value then?¡± Jiang Chen killed the Demon Lord decisively before he went toward Xuan Qing. ¡°Is this because she¡¯s a descendant of the Empyrean Goddess?¡± Xuan Qing was protected by the suppression force, and this was the reason why Jiang Chen didn¡¯t suffer any attack when he entered. It must be known that even though Jiang Chen possessed a divine soul, every building could stillunch an attack, and it was only after they had detected his divine soul that they would stop their attack. COMMENT However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay attention to anything right now. He just picked up Xuan Qing and left through the great gate. He had already made a decision to leave thisnd, and it would be best for him to distance himself from it the farthest he could. As for the Demon Lord who had escaped? He would leave it to the Demon yers Pce, and let them deal with it. He was just an insignificant Martial Emperor, and it wasn¡¯t up to him to act like a great savior. Chapter 1530 - A Hero’s Divine Will

Chapter 1530: A Hero¡¯s Divine Will

¡°How is this possible?¡± Murong Yanran, who was outside, was shocked to see the two peopleing out safe and sound. A while ago, she had heard a loud disturbance from the interior, and she had assumed that Jiang Chen had been killed. ¡°Who is this guy?¡± Murong Yanran had stopped looking down on Jiang Chen, and she had realized that he was quite outstanding. After they left the building, the protective barrier around Xuan Qing¡¯s body disappeared, and she managed to wake up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xuan Qing was being carried by Jiang Chen in his embrace. This was why when she opened herrge eyes, the first thing she saw was the side of Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He had a straight nose and a handsome appearance, and as she looked at him from this angle, her heart was stirred up andplex emotions welled up in it. ¡°Have you woken up?¡± When Jiang Chen noticed that she had woken up, he put her down. Xuan Qing quickly came back to her senses and understood what had happened. She still had a lingering fear after this ordeal. ¡°Those aren¡¯t remnants,¡± Xuan Qing spoke in a sure tone, and it was obvious that she knew some secrets. ¡°Xuan Qing!¡± At this moment, Murong Yanran came over. She looked guilty, and didn¡¯t dare to look straight at Xuan Qing, while her face appeared flustered. ¡°Yes,¡± Xuan Qing nodded at her. She wasn¡¯t angry, and she didn¡¯t reproach Murong Yanran. She acted as if nothing had happened. Murong Yanran was caught unprepared by this. She would have preferred that Xuan Qing would treat her more viciously. However, Xuan Qing was concerned only about Jiang Chen, and she questioned him about how he had managed to get here. Jiang Chen informed her of the whole course of events, and how Ying Ying had captured him and brought him here. He also informed her that Jin Yuan had already been killed by him and that a Demon Lord had managed to escape. ¡°What? True Demon Lords of the Demon n are stranded here?¡± Murong Yanran was listening to them, and she was frightened. She was a disciple of the Demon yers Pce, and she had a greater understanding of the Demon n than the others. The Demon yers Pce had detailed records about the great battle against the Demon n that had urred in the past, and she was aware that more than half of the Demon n¡¯smanders hadn¡¯t been killed. If the Empyrean Goddess had tried to exterminate all her enemies in a short time, her faction would have suffered grave casualties, and that was why she just stranded them here to deal with themter. However, specific details hadn¡¯t been recorded, and people didn¡¯t know where the demonmanders had been stranded. Some people said that they were in the Alien Battlefield, while some said that they were on the ninth floor of the Demonic Abyss. They would have never imagined that they were within a crevice that appeared on the third floor. ¡°We must quickly leave this ce,¡± Jiang Chen still hadn¡¯t forgotten that there was a Demon Lord here, and this was why he didn¡¯t want to stay here. ¡°Okay!¡± Murong Yanran didn¡¯t have any objections. She wanted to report the news. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough time now. We must keep the Great Demon Lord from escaping.¡± No one had expected that Xuan Qing would suddenly speak up and object to their ns to leave. When Xuan Qing faced the confused gazes of Jiang Chen and Murong Yanran, she stated the reason behind this. When she had gotten protection a while ago, she didn¡¯tpletely lose consciousness, and her consciousness had arrived at a strange dimension where a heroic expert informed her of the whole course of events. ¡°Are the experts in charge of the prison still alive?¡± Murong Yanran felt like she was hearing a fantasy story. ¡°They should have left behind a wisp of Divine Will,¡± Jiang Chen made a surmise about this. Xuan Qing nodded and affirmed that what Jiang Chen had said was true. She said, ¡°The reason why a crevice appeared was because of the Divine Will of a certain expert in charge of the prison.¡± ¡°Why did he do this?¡± The Divine Wills and buildings were a single entity, and it was only this way that they could strand the Demon Lords. ¡°The reason was quite simple. It was because the expert¡¯s Divine Will learned about the Sacred Institute¡¯s current situation, and that the Heroes Pce was destroyed. He was displeased and irritated and wanted the Xuanhuan Realm to be engulfed by darkness once again so that people would recall the great heroes,¡± Xuan Qing spoke in a helpless tone. Jiang Chen was taken aback by this, and he didn¡¯t know what he should say. The power stranding the Demon Lords was formed through thebination of the heroes¡¯ Divine Wills and the Gods¡¯ Power, and it stranded the prisoners through different ways in different buildings. Jiang Chen could surmise that the Gods¡¯ Power was set here by the Empyrean Goddess, while many heroic experts cooperated with her. However, after a certain hero¡¯s Divine Will got to know the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s current situation, he wreaked destruction from inside for an unknown reason, and he wanted to release all the Demon Lords. It must be known that the great battle against the Demon n urred when the Blood n carried out an invasion, and the Blood n started arge-scale invasion after the myriad ns defeated the Demon n. These matters had severe repercussions, and after the Empyrean Goddess left, the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s overall power wasn¡¯t any longer great enough to contend against a Demon Lord. Moreover, a Great Demon Lord was a person at the same level as a Divine King, and, once he was released, the consequences would be catastrophic. ¡°The source of the Gods¡¯ power is the building that possessed the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s Divine Will, and it¡¯s at the center. The Great Demon Lord is also imprisoned within it,¡± Xuan Qing became more anxious the more she spoke because this matter was too grave. She was a descendant of the Empyrean Goddess, and she believed that she had a responsibility to deal with this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go report it to the Demon yers Pce. It isn¡¯t up to us to meddle in this matter,¡± Murong Yanran was quite anxious because she was afraid that the Great Demon Lord would escape and kill them all if they didn¡¯t leave quickly. ¡°Do you think that we will be able to leave smoothly?¡± Xuan Qing cast a nce at her and spoke in an ice-cold voice. Murong Yanran felt like she had fallen in an ice hole, and her whole body shivered. ¡°Understood!¡± Jiang Chen was also aware that this was an emergency. He didn¡¯t say anything further, and he asked Xuan Qing to show him the way. As for whether Murong Yanran would follow them? It didn¡¯t really matter. ¡°Cao Ze and the others have gone to the center,¡± Xuan Qing spoke once again. ¡°So Ying Ying and the others probably have also gone there.¡± Ying Ying¡¯s team was divided into two groups, one of which followed Cao Ze¡¯s group, while the other followed Jin Yuan¡¯s group. Jiang Chen was brought here by these people, and this was why it wasn¡¯t a coincidence that he had managed to run across Jin Yuan and the other two women. ¡°Their deaths will help the Great Demon Lord escape,¡± Xuan Qing sped up as she spoke. ¡°Why don¡¯t the Heroes¡¯ Divine Wills interact with people? This situation has urred because they attacked people for no reason.¡± Since they had set up this great n to strand demons here, this loophole shouldn¡¯t have appeared. This was what Jiang Chen thought. ¡°They have spent all their time quelling Demon Lords. They couldn¡¯t ck off for even a moment. So how would it be possible for them to exin everything clearly to the people that entered?¡± Xuan Qing had a clear understanding of the situation because she had interacted with a certain hero¡¯s Divine Will. ¡°It¡¯s quite reasonable,¡± Jiang Chen decided to abstain from discussing this matter, and it was then that he suddenly detected something. When he turned his head around to take a look, he discovered that Murong Yanran had followed them. ¡°Did she really push you?¡± Jiang Chen asked in a low voice. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xuan Qing replied with a stern look. Previously, they had both realized that the situation was anything but reassuring, and they turned around to escape. Xuan Qing¡¯s speed was higher by a tad and was about to surpass Murong Yanran. But Murong Yanran had spread out her arms and obstructed Xuan Qing, before she pushed her back strongly. Upon witnessing Xuan Qing¡¯s current ice-cold look, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what he should say. ¡°Every man for himself, and the Devil take the hindmost. I just can¡¯t ever forgive her,¡± Xuan Qing didn¡¯t need someone¡¯sfort because she had always had an antisocial and firm character. When Xuan Qing spoke about this matter, she cast a nce at Jiang Chen out of the corner of her eye, before she averted her gaze from him and strove hard to speak in a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s the same for you, I will forever remember that you haven¡¯t abandoned me and havee over here to rescue me. I will remember it for my whole life.¡± Upon hearing this, Jiang Chen shook his head. The main reason why he hade here was that he had assumed that those were ancient remnants left by the Empyrean Goddess, and the other one was that his magical clone had been seized by people. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have a chance to exin this matter clearly. Chapter 1531 - Fog

Chapter 1531: Fog

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The central area contained a vastke that was engulfed by fog, so it was impossible to get a full view of it. At this moment, more than ten people were in the sky atop theke, and theyprised what were left of the teams of Cao Ze and Ying Ying. They were unexpectedly safe and sound, and they had even assembled together without any conflict arising between them. ¡°I haven¡¯t discovered anything in this d*mnednd, and I have even lost some of my subordinates. If there isn¡¯t anything here, I will be obliged to teach you a lesson.¡± Ying Ying seemed in a sorry state as he had lost half of his subordinates. As he spoke, he red at Xia Jiang, the Young Sovereign who had brought them news about the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants. Cao Ze, who was on Xia Jiang¡¯s team, didn¡¯t speak up for him. He had the same expression as Ying Ying. His junior brothers had suffered miserable deaths, one after the other, and if he hadn¡¯t been thest one to enter the building, he would have also lost his life. Xia Jiang felt great pressure weighing on his shoulders. He didn¡¯t understand why the situation had turned out like this. It was impossible for him to stop now. He could only ce his hopes on theke. Xia Jiang took out a crystal from his pocket, and a zing light emanated from this transparent crystal. Its light flickered ceaselessly because they were next to theke. ¡°A Mysterious Crystal!¡± When the people in the vicinity witnessed it, the uneasiness and vexation apparent on their faces disappeared and were reced by zealotry. A Mysterious Crystal was a precious resource that had been made by the Empyrean Goddess, who had be a Divine King. She had absorbed the world¡¯s energies before she used her peerless divine powers to change some substances¡¯positions and form this crystal. The little piece of Mysterious Crystal in Xia Jiang¡¯s hands was as valuable as a Pseudo-Immortal Artifact, and the energy contained within it could help a martial-grade expert raise his power by leaps and bounds. It was rumored that once pieces of Mysterious Crystals were close to each other, they would start shining. This was why the crowd became full of expectations for theke when they saw the reaction of the Mysterious Crystal in Xia Jiang¡¯s hand. Cao Ze¡¯s tense expression even became milder. This affair had already be so grave, and Ying Ying¡¯s intervention had made it getpletely out of hand. Even a Demon yers Pce disciple like him was worried about the oue. If they gained nothing in the end, Cao Ze would probably want to kill some people. ¡°Let¡¯s go explore theke!¡± A group of greedy people proceeded toward theke. Some of them tried to scatter the fog engulfing theke, but they couldn¡¯t affect the fog no matter what they did. Moreover, when they came in contact with the fog, they discovered that nothing about it was unusual. They didn¡¯t know what they should do about this, and they could only sigh with emotion about how mystical this was. ..... After a short while, Jiang Chen, Xuan Qing, and Murong Yanran reached theke also. ¡°There is a piece ofnd in the middle of theke, and a bamboo house was built there. The Great Demon Lord is stranded there,¡± Xuan Qing said. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been so pressed, he would have waited for a whole day so that he could once again form new magical clones. But there was no time to lose, and he could only enter along with Xuan Qing. The fog on the outskirts of theke was quite faint, but as they ventured deeper, the fog became thicker, and the area around them where they were able to see became smaller and smaller. This continued until they could no longer see their fingers if they extended their hands. Jiang Chen immediately held Xuan Qing¡¯s hand so that they wouldn¡¯t get lost. ¡°This is fishy!¡± Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing came to with the same conclusion. They had flown in the fog for a long time, for more than 100 miles. Theke¡¯s expanse wasn¡¯t that vast. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and consider this matter,¡± Jiang Chen felt that something was fishy, and that was why he wanted to leave the area of the fog. But when they turned around and flew for the same distance as before, they found themselves still within the fog, and the fog had be even thicker. ¡°This fog is a part of a formation spell, and it¡¯s preventing us from going inside,¡± Jiang Chen said, as all of a sudden he understood everything. He was surprised by this. He was surprised because he hadn¡¯t discerned at first that this was a formation spell, and he had only found the fog slightly unusual. He had never imagined or expected that a formation spell that could deceive him existed. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xuan Qing questioned him. ¡°I will break the formation spell. So we have to wait for a short while.¡± This was the only solution, but the time he ended up spending on breaking the spell wasn¡¯t just a short while. At first, Xuan Qing and Murong Yanran were full of expectations, but they gradually became restless, and then they turned apathetic. After half a day had passed, Murong Yanran almost copsed, and she said, ¡°I have said that this isn¡¯t a matter we can deal with.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to follow us,¡± Xuan Qing spoke coldly. Murong Yanran was left speechless. She couldn¡¯t say anything else. Time gradually psed while they kept their silence. Even after a whole day passed, Jiang Chen was still moving back and forth in the fog, and he hadn¡¯t managed to discern any clues. ¡°Is this real?¡± Jiang Chen felt like he was looking up at a lofty mountain. A whole day had passed, yet he still hadn¡¯t found any clues about this ce, and he couldn¡¯t find any formation spell here. Frankly speaking, he was sure that he was trapped in a formation, but he still couldn¡¯t find any marks of the formation spell. This was why Jiang Chen ended up in an awkward situation. He didn¡¯t know where he could start breaking the formation spell. ¡°How is it possible for this strange formation to exist in the world?¡± Jiang Chen found this matter too scary. No matter if it was an ancient formation or a star formation or even the modern formation system, they wouldn¡¯t have given him this feeling. ¡°The more mysterious and profound a matter, the simpler will be the truth hiding beneath it.¡± When Jiang Chen started getting irritated, he recalled some words his father had told him. Jiang Chen let out a long breath and tried to regain his calm. He said to the two women, ¡°Wait a little bit.¡± The two women weren¡¯t aware of Jiang Chen¡¯s attainments in the formations field, and, after they had gone through such a long disappointment, they weren¡¯t very confident in him. ¡°Why don¡¯t we rush all over. We can probably get out like that, can¡¯t we?¡± Xuan Qing raised a suggestion and questioned him. ¡°Luck doesn¡¯t y a role in something arranged by the Empyrean Goddess,¡± Jiang Chen said, rejecting this suggestion and starting to observe this ce without paying attention to the two women. The two women were left without a choice. They could only stay at Jiang Chen¡¯s side. After all, Jiang Chen was their team¡¯s core, even though his realm level was only at the Martial Emperor Realm. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, Empyrean Goddess, Empyrean Goddess!¡± After an hour, Jiang Chen had finally discovered the truth, and he couldn¡¯t stopughing out loud. Hisughter was filled with delight and respect. He had been tricked and yed with by the Empyrean Goddess. There wasn¡¯t any formation in the world with marks that couldn¡¯t be discovered, and even the Empyrean Goddess wasn¡¯t an exception to this rule. But the Empyrean Goddess was quite clever and had used a diversionary tactic that couldn¡¯t be any simpler. That was right, the fog was a diversionary tactic, and the formation was located in the water of theke. A weapon used against this would be formed by water and fog, and their subtle transformation formed an exquisite formation that would bewilder anyone. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butmend the Empyrean Goddess. She didn¡¯t just have great fighting prowess, her skill in different fields also reached great heights. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you all right?¡± Upon seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s current look, the two women became frightened. They had assumed that Jiang Chen had lost his mind because he was too irritated and annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s all right, let¡¯s go down to the water.¡± Jiang Chen pulled Xuan Qing and plunged into theke along with Murong Yanran. They didn¡¯t stop for even a moment, and they swam until they were 1,000 yards beneath the surface. It was then that they got to see theke bed. But Jiang Chen still didn¡¯t lower his speed. He even raised it. Xuan Qing pulled at his arm and wanted to warn Jiang Chen, but he was still unmoved, and he shot forward like an arrow. Xuan Qing couldn¡¯t help close her eyes and prepare herself for the impact. SPLASH! But what she didn¡¯t expect was that when they were about to ram into theke bed, both she and Jiang Chen ended uping out of the water. They were on top of theke, but the fog had disappeared, and an ind with enchanting scenery and a bamboo house on it was in front of them. Chapter 1532 - Karma

Chapter 1532: Karma

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really mystical!¡± Xuan Qing sighed before she recalled the proper business they were here for, and a grave look appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°Is the Demon Lord on this ind?¡± When Murong Yanran saw that the ind had such enchanting scenery, she didn¡¯t dare to even breathe loudly. ording to what Xuan Qing had said, the Demon Lord that had escaped was here, and it was waiting for someone to enter and disturb the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s Divine Will. ¡°The Demon Lord¡¯s power never recoveredpletely, and the Gods¡¯ power can still restrict him as long as he¡¯s on the ind,¡± Xuan Qing said. Jiang Chen had wasted a whole day in breaking the formation, and thus he was now able to use his magical clones and the star formation spell. This had helped him regain a lot of confidence. Soon after, these three people hadnded on the ind. They had detected something weird just before they had left the beach to start examining the ind, and they looked behind them. Suddenly, they saw a group of people who seemed to appear out of thin air, and it was Ying Ying, Cao Ze, and the others. When they first appeared, they looked as if they were at a loss, but soon they became overjoyed, and their eyes shone brightly. ¡°D*mn it! I¡¯ve forgotten about this.¡± The reason why Ying Ying could follow them here was because he had left a tracking seal on the bodies of Cao Ze and hispanions. Moreover, since he had been able to discern that Cao Ze¡¯s team had separated and taken different routes, it was obvious that every person had had a seal on him. At first, they had been stranded in the fog, and,ter, they had detected that the locations of Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen had changed. They managed through this to figure out that the mysteries of this cey on theke bed. Xuan Qing¡¯s face turned pale and she muttered to herself, ¡°If we hadn¡¯te here, they wouldn¡¯t have managed to reach the ind.¡± This was like an effect of Karma. They hade here to obstruct the escape of the Great Demon Lord, yet bringing all these people with them would give the Great Demon Lord more chance to escape. This groupnded on the ind excitedly, only to be greeted by Xuan Qing who flew toward them and said anxiously, ¡°We must leave this ce.¡± ¡°What?¡± The two groups had different reactions. Ying Ying treated her disdainfully, while Cao Ze was quite confused. ¡°Demon Lords are stranded here, and they are terrifying beings. Jin Yuan has lured us here because he wants to use us as sacrifices that will consume the Gods¡¯ power,¡± Xuan Qing spoke anxiously. ¡°What are you talking about? How is our being here rted to Jin Yuan, and what is the Gods¡¯ power you¡¯re talking about?¡± Upon hearing all about this, the two groups became confused. Even though they knew that the buildings were terrifying, they hadn¡¯t yet run into any Demon Lords. Xuan Qing took a deep breath and tried to choose suitable arguments. She stated that she knew everything rted to the remnants because she was a descendant of the Empyrean Goddess. Soon after, she exined the Gods¡¯ power to them, as well as the role Jin Yuan had yed. ¡°What you mean is that if we enter the ind, we will die, and we will allow that Great Demon Lord to escape. Is this it?¡± Ying Ying questioned her with a mocking smile stered at the corners of his mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xuan Qing replied promptly. ¡°So, what I really want to know is why did your groupe here? If you hadn¡¯t led us here, we wouldn¡¯t have managed to enter,¡± Ying Ying continued to mock her. Upon hearing this, Xuan Qing felt as if she had been hit by a lightning bolt. She wasn¡¯t eloquent and didn¡¯t know what she should say. ¡°It seems to me that you and your lover want to take the treasure for yourselves.¡± Xia Jiang had noticed that Jiang Chen was on the ind. This was a real meeting between foes, and Xia Jiang¡¯s eyes became filled with anger. Xia Jiang didn¡¯t give Xuan Qing a chance to exin anything, and he took out the Mysterious Crystal again. This crystal¡¯s flickering frequency became higher and shone with a more dazzling light. ¡°Do you know what this means? It means that arge number of Mysterious Crystals are on this ind,¡± Xia Jiang said in a deep voice. Xia Jiang had used the piece of Mysterious Crystal to convince Cao Ze and the others that the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s remnants existed. The Empyrean Goddess had already torn the void apart and left. This was why Mysterious Crystals became scarce energy resources that wouldn¡¯t appear again. Once a piece was used, they would lose it forever. Nowadays, all Mysterious Crystals were hoarded by the great factions, as they were keeping them for the future. ¡°Junior sister Xuan Qing,e over here,¡± Cao Ze said, as he frowned. He was torn because even if he chose to believe her, Ying Ying and the others would still explore the ind. Xuan Qing became quite anxious, and she turned her head back to seek Jiang Chen¡¯s help. However, Jiang Chen shook his head as if to indicate that saying anything at this moment would be futile. ¡°Even if they don¡¯t go inside, the Great Demon Lord may still manage to escape. The hero¡¯s Divine Will asked you toe here. Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Jiang Chen sent a sound transmission to her. Upon hearing those words, Xuan Qing came back to her senses and wore a pensive look before she made way for them. ¡°You should watch your steps. After we eat the meat, we will surely leave some soup for you,¡± Ying Ying snorted coldly and took his team onto the ind after snubbing Cao Ze¡¯s team. Jin Yuan, Right de, and Left Sword had suffered miserable deaths, which was why Cao Ze¡¯s team¡¯s fighting prowess had be much weaker. Ying Ying¡¯s team had suffered losses too, but they had more people with them and could bear the losses better. When Ying Ying stepped onto the ind, his sharp gaze looked at Jiang Chen and Murong Yanran, and he rolled his eyes and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°You made it here? Where are my brothers Tang Zheng and the others?¡± ¡°They have died,¡± Jiang Chen replied casually. ¡°Is it you who¡¯ve killed them?¡± Ying Ying squinted his eyes. It seemed like his vigorous aura would erupt at any moment. ¡°How do you think I could achieve it?¡± Jiang Chen asked back. Those words hit the nail on the head. Ying Ying didn¡¯t believe that Tang Zheng could¡¯ve been killed by Jiang Chen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die?¡± However, Ying Ying still didn¡¯t let Jiang Chen off the hook. ¡°Are people¡¯s deaths always rted to their realm levels?¡± Jiang Chen asked. Ying Ying quieted down and hesitated for a moment. Those words were reasonable. Some people died because they had bad luck or walked in the front. If Ying Ying hadn¡¯t always been careful and prudent, he might¡¯ve also been killed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are still my captive, and you haven¡¯t recovered your freedom,¡± Ying Ying spoke coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t like the term captive,¡± Jiang Chen said earnestly. Upon witnessing this, a fiendish look appeared on Ying Ying¡¯s face and he said, ¡°I have finally understood why Zhang Tian wanted to kill you. It¡¯s because you aren¡¯t aware that you are just a weakling. Do you need me to inform you of this?¡± ¡°How about you, do you need me to inform you how you can get out?¡± Jiang Chen raised another question. This time, Ying Ying didn¡¯t get angry, and, after he pondered this for a moment, he asked, ¡°Is it you who discovered theke bed¡¯s secret?¡± At first, he had assumed that the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendant, Xuan Qing, had used certain techniques to achieve it. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ying Ying hesitated. They came through theke bed. Wasn¡¯t this also the exit? If the exit method was different, he might not be able to find it. Ying Ying recalled his previous experience when he was stranded in the fog for a whole day. He didn¡¯t want to go through this ufortable experience once again. ¡°It seems as if our rtionship has changed. You aren¡¯t a captive any longer, and we are coborators,¡± Ying Ying changed his tune. He didn¡¯t want any longer to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. ¡°If you say so, so be it,¡± Jiang Chen said with a faint smile. Ying Ying controlled his impulse to beat him and revealed a hideous smile. At this moment, the person next to him warned him. Cao Ze and hispanions had followed them here, and they would shortly pass them. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the ind,¡± Ying Ying didn¡¯t continue wasting time. He wanted to go look for the treasures that were probably here. They all drew a lesson from their previous experiences, and they made a detour around the bamboo house before they searched the whole ind. Both teams¡¯ members didn¡¯t discover anything. Thereupon, they directed their attention to the bamboo house. But no one dared to casually stride into it. ¡°It seems as if we need someone to take the lead.¡± Xia Jiang spoke in a strange tone while looking at Jiang Chen with his vicious gaze. Chapter 1533 - Ask the Lowest Realm Level Person to Go There

Chapter 1533: Ask the Lowest Realm Level Person to Go There

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xia Jiang¡¯s implication was quite obvious, and everyone understood it. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they would ept it because Xia Jiang¡¯s position had already dropped to a low level. Moreover, Jiang Chen was the person who had discovered theke¡¯s entrance, and they still needed him to leave. When Xia Jiang realized this, he stopped smiling. ¡°It¡¯s you who have harmed us and made us suffer disastrous casualties. We have ended up in this situation because of you,¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to let Xia Jiang off lightly, and he started making trouble for him. His words were like a reminder to the crowd, and they all started giving Xia Jiang dirty looks. ¡°Casualties are amon matter when ites to adventures and treasure-hunting,¡± Xia Jiang said as he quickly took his Mysterious Crystal and raised it high so that everyone could see it clearly. He said, ¡°Take a look, the Mysterious Crystal¡¯s reaction proves that arge number of Mysterious Crystals are in the vicinity.¡± It seemed as if these words possessed a magical charm, and everyone¡¯s heartbeats quickened upon hearing them. ¡°Where did you get this piece of Mysterious Crystal?¡± Jiang Chen asked suddenly. The Mysterious Crystal was the reason everything had started, and their group wouldn¡¯t havee here if Xia Jiang hadn¡¯t gotten it. ¡°Why should I inform you?¡± Xia Jiang sneered. But Ying Ying and Cao Ze looked at Xia Jiang coldly and awaited the answer. Xia Jiang was left without a choice. He didn¡¯t want to divulge this secret, but he still told them the truth. In the Young Sovereigns one-month trial, Xia Jiang had met a heavily injured Great Celestial Demon. He had been overjoyed and assumed that this was a good chance bestowed upon him by God. The reason behind this was that it didn¡¯t matter who had injured the Great Celestial Demon, he would get a great reward as long as he killed it. Xia Jiang hunted down the Great Celestial Demon and their paths ended up by chance atop a cliff. There, they had detected intense energy ripples beneath them. When Xia Jiang descended to inspect what had caused the ripples, he discovered a Mysterious Crystal, as well as the crevice¡¯s entrance. ¡°A piece of Mysterious Crystal was put there nicely. Yet, you didn¡¯t find this matter strange at all?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but raise a question. ¡°What is strange about it?¡± When Xia Jiang recalled this matter, he also realized that something was perhaps fishy about it, but he didn¡¯t want to admit anything in front of Jiang Chen. Xia Jiang continued narrating his story. At that time, the trial would shortly havee to an end, and, if he entered rashly into the crevice, he would expose it, and he would end up missing a golden opportunity. This was why he didn¡¯t inform anyone about this matter at the time and finished the trial along with the others. After the dust had settled, Xia Jiang changed his appearance and came back again to the Demon yers Pce to enter the Demonic Abyss. It couldn¡¯t be denied that Xia Jiang had had great patience by waiting to take action for a long time. But it was a pity that he had run into Cao Ze and hispanions on the second floor, and, soon after, Left de and Right Sword, as well as Jin Yuan. ¡°How did you discover him?¡± Jiang Chen asked Cao Ze out of curiosity. They had had a few interactions but didn¡¯t have any rtionship. This was why when Cao Ze heard Jiang Chen¡¯s question, he frowned. ¡°At that time, we had run into Jin Yuan, and he had informed us that a Demon yers Pce¡¯s disciple in the vicinity might have met danger. And when we ran over to take a look, we discovered Xia Jiang.¡± After Cao Ze stated this, the crowd finally believed what Xuan Qing had said a while ago. Everything had been a ploy set up by Jin Yuan. Jin Yuan had first lured Xia Jiang with a Mysterious Crystal, and, when he discovered that he nned to travel alone, he figured out a way to get Cao Ze and the others to travel with him to increase the size of the group. ¡°Despite everything, we still want to get the Mysterious Crystals, and we will kill anyone in our way no matter if they are demons or Gods,¡± Ying Ying expressed his impatience and shouted at Xia Jiang. He said, ¡°You! Go inside to take a look. Everything was started by you.¡± Xia Jiang didn¡¯t want to do this. He was already quite irritated by being treated so roughly, and he said, ¡°Do you really think that you are able to deal with me? I¡¯m just restraining my power because I don¡¯t want to expose my identity. If we shed all pretense of cordiality, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone here.¡± As Xia Jiang spoke, his aura erupted. It seemed as if his body even became taller. He had an indomitable spirit and seemed invible. Jiang Chen could tell through his aura that he was really the Xia Jiang who had visited the Heavenly Pce in the past. Ying Ying¡¯s expression changed. He discovered that he had underestimated Xia Jiang¡¯s power. It wasn¡¯t a wise decision to start a great battle at this moment. ¡°Ask the lowest realm level person to go there.¡± This time, Xia Jiang didn¡¯t make any insinuations, and he nearly pointed at Jiang Chen directly. Everyone seemed swayed both because they believed that Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t put up any resistance and that he would do as instructed obediently. At this moment, even Xuan Qing was on guard. It was only Murong Yanran who knew Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting prowess at his peak state, and, if they had really started a fight, he wouldn¡¯t lose to anyone present. ¡°I will go inside.¡± No one had expected that Jiang Chen would agree to it so readily. Xuan Qing was taken aback, but she quickly understood his intentions. They hade here to obstruct the Great Demon Lord¡¯s resurrection, and, if they allowed an ignorant person to go inside, he would only exhaust the Gods¡¯ power. This wouldn¡¯t be a wise choice! ¡°I will go with you.¡± Xuan Qing knew that the Gods¡¯ power in thisnd wouldn¡¯t harm her. They walked toward the bamboo house without waiting for anyone¡¯s instructions. When Cao Ze saw their reaction, he became skeptical, and he started making guesses about this matter. It was the same for Ying Ying, and they both thought the same thing. They weren¡¯t afraid that Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing would do anything fishy, and if they found Mysterious Crystals, that would be the best oue. In any case, they could just snatch them! Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing entered the bamboo house in front of the crowd¡¯s gazes. ¡°Are there really Mysterious Crystals?¡± Xuan Qing wasn¡¯t sure about this. This ce was built to strand a Demon Lord, and there wasn¡¯t any reason to put treasures here. ¡°They are really here!¡± Jiang Chen unexpectedly replied in assured tone. ¡°You! Did you find them?¡± Xuan Qing was quite surprised. Jiang Chen nodded and turned his head back to take a look at the Mysterious Crystal in Xia Jiang¡¯s hands. When Jiang Chen saw the crystal¡¯s flickering light, he found this matter quite funny. Those people would have never imagined that the Mysterious Crystals were actually in front of their eyes, and they were within theke. The Mysterious Crystals had turned into a liquid, and they had blended with theke¡¯s water. However, theke had a great expanse, and the Mysterious Crystals¡¯ energy didn¡¯t make up for even 1 percent of the water. This was why they were difficult to discover. However, even though it amounted to only 1 percent, this energy, if it was turned back into crystals, would make 100,000 pieces. This was an astronomical wealth to everyone present here. The reason why Jiang Chen discovered this was that he¡¯d read many books and wasn¡¯t like those people who assumed that Mysterious Crystals would always keep a crystalline shape. This was a grave mistake. The Mysterious Crystals¡¯ appearance had been described in a book Jiang Chen had once read in which the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s life had been recounted. ¡°It¡¯s an energy that rivals the ck yellow gas, probably even better. The Empyrean Goddess had absorbed the world¡¯s energy and turned it into gas, before condensing it into a liquid, and refining it until it turned it into a crystal. This was why it was called a Mysterious Crystal.¡± Those were the words written in the book, and this was why Jiang Chen managed toe up with his guess when he saw the ind¡¯s water source. The other people were obviously standing atop a treasure trove, yet they still couldn¡¯t discover the treasures¡¯ location. This was a sorrowful matter! Xia Jiang¡¯s Mysterious Crystal could only discern an approximate position, and its scope epassed the whole ind and theke. They couldn¡¯t use the Mysterious Crystal to get more precise information about the crystals. Jiang Chen was now concerned about the Demon Lord. A Great Demon Lord was stranded here, and there was still another Demon Lord that had escaped. The most thorny one was the fugitive Demon Lord because they had already searched the whole ind, yet they still hadn¡¯t seen it. Jiang Chen suddenly recalled the guy who¡¯d tried to assassinate himst time in the Heavenly Pce. He wondered whether the Demon Lord could take advantage of the fog¡¯s cover to kill someone, take his ce, and mingle with them. Chapter 1534 - Teacher, Long Time, No See

Chapter 1534: Teacher, Long Time, No See

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The crowd had seen Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing entering the bamboo house. When they pushed open the door and went inside, the crowd got ready and guarded against every kind of incident that might ur. However, they certainly didn¡¯t expect that after the two people went inside nothing urred. Moreover, before they could process that nothing had urred, a rumbling sound could be heard. ¡°Awful!¡± Ying Ying and Cao Ze had a bad feeling about this, and they rushed over at full speed. However, a white radiance emanated from the ground beneath the bamboo house, and it formed a light barrier that covered the housepletely. They couldn¡¯t shatter this barrier no matter how much they attacked it. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Ying Ying regretted his previous actions. If he had known earlier that this would ur, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed those people to go inside. However, as long as they didn¡¯t leave this ce, everything would still be manageable. ¡°I really want to see what tricks you will use,¡± Ying Ying said to himself. Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen, who were inside the bamboo house, had also detected the changes, but they hadn¡¯t paid attention to them because their minds were attracted by the scene in front of them. The bamboo house¡¯s interior was quite simple, archaic and elegant just like its outward appearance. However, the most amazing thing of all was that a white-clothed woman was standing next to a table at the center of the house. This woman¡¯s appearance wasn¡¯t exceptionally beautiful, but her whole body emitted a peerless aura, while her gem-like ck eyes shone brightly as if stars were hidden within them. The woman¡¯s fine, long ck hair almost reached the ground, and it looked like a waterfall. The woman looked at Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing with a smile as weing as if she was facing two old acquaintances. ¡°Empyrean, Empyrean Ancestor!¡± Xuan Qing shouted excitedly, and her eyes teared up. The Empyrean Goddess¡¯s portrait was present in all realms, and she was the woman in front of them. ¡°Sit down!¡± When the Empyrean Goddess saw Xuan Qing¡¯s intense reaction, she stayed calm, with her eyes on Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s heartbeat couldn¡¯t help but quicken. He was aware that this was a Divine Will left by the Empyrean Goddess, and it possessed the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s consciousness. This wasn¡¯t any different than seeing the Empyrean Goddess personally. It must be known that even when Jiang Chen broke the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s formation in the Sacred Zone, he didn¡¯t get to enjoy this treatment. All of a sudden, the Empyrean Goddess walked toward Jiang Chen, and, as the distance between them shrank, Jiang Chen¡¯s breathing became rough, while Xuan Qing also became nervous. When only three yards were left between them, the Empyrean Goddess came to a stop and smiled brightly. She observed Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction before she stated words that left both of them dumbfounded. ¡°Teacher, long time, no see,¡± the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s voice was quite crisp, and it wasn¡¯t dignified and awe-inspiring as they had expected. She seemed more like a gentle next-door big sister. However, the important thing was the words that had been uttered by the Empyrean Goddess. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dare to think that those words were directed at him, but when he looked at the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s face, it seemed as if his divine soul¡¯s lock was opened and many pieces of memory flooded his mind. When the Invincible God of war decided to make the Xuanhuan Realm recover, he had started reincarnating ceaselessly, and, in every life, he strove hard to achieve his objectives. Currently, Jiang Chen was in his ninth life, and, if everything went smoothly, this would be hisst life. That said, Jiang Chen had been born in the Darkness Era in his fifth life, and, at that time, the Human n had declined and had been pushed around by myriad ns. When Jiang Chen was born, a resounding dragon¡¯s roar and a phoenix¡¯s cry echoed out, and those signs foreordained that his fifth life would be out of the ordinary. In this life, he had had the chance to meet countless people and had killed innumerable enemies, but there was still a certain important person who had left an indelible mark on his heart, and the woman in front of him was this person. ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Chen recalled who she was, but he still didn¡¯t dare to associate the bashful and reserved woman in his memory with the Empyrean Goddess. ¡°Lil Meng Xian.¡± The Empyrean Goddess uttered a certain name that proved Jiang Chen¡¯s assumption was correct. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Jiang Chen would have never imagined even in his wildest dreams that he had been the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s teacher. In his fifth life, Jiang Chen had be a great expert and had taken many disciples. One of them was a woman called Xiao Meng. She had outstanding talents and was clever and quick-witted, but she wasn¡¯t all that confident in herself because she wasn¡¯t that pretty. However, she had changed thanks to Jiang Chen¡¯s patient teachings in his fifth life. At that time, Jiang Chen had believed that she would have outstanding achievements, but he still didn¡¯t expect that they would be so exceptional. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen recalled that in his fifth life he had possessed the Supreme Venerable Xuan Wu¡¯s title, and, as he associated this with the title of the Empyrean Goddess, Xuan Nu, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether she had taken this title to express her respect for him. It seemed as if the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s could see through Jiang Chen¡¯s thoughts, and a flush appeared on her fair cheeks. Jiang Chen suddenly recalled something and looked at Xuan Qing who was next to them. Letting the others learn about this wouldn¡¯t be good for him. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. After everythinges to an end, she won¡¯t remember anything,¡± the Empyrean Goddess spoke in a low voice that could be heard only by the two of them. Jiang Chen stroked his chin. He had many questions he wanted to raise like how had she managed to learn about Jiang Chen¡¯s identity in his current life and how she had managed to be the Empyrean Goddess. In the end, he discovered the same answer for everything, and it was that she was the Empyrean Goddess. She was aware of everything because of this, and it would¡¯ve been strange if someone like her was oblivious to it. ¡°Come to an end? What wille to an end?¡± Jiang Chen came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t even know what had started. ¡°The Demon n will shortly be a part of the Xuanhuan Realm¡¯s history, but they aren¡¯t willing to give up and don¡¯t mind sacrificing their lives to make a counterattack.¡± After they started speaking about major matters, Jiang Chen detected a powerful aura emanating from the Empyrean Goddess, and he felt like this was probably the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s true face. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s obviously you who have to finish everything.¡± However, the Empyrean Goddess soon smiled again, and she didn¡¯t have a haughty air befitting her identity as the Empyrean Goddess. She seemed more like Lil Meng Xian who had followed him around in the past. ¡°You are now much stronger than me and I can¡¯t stand being called a teacher by you,¡± Jiang Chen smiled helplessly as he spoke. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t try to deceive me. I know that you are the strongest War God, and you are the ancient times¡¯ greatest powerhouse,¡± the Empyrean Goddess revealed a crafty smile as she spoke. ¡°You know even this?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised greatly. ¡°Hey, what are you talking about?¡± In the end, Xuan Qing came back to her senses. She felt as if she had been dreaming as she observed those two people chatting merrily. This was a ridiculous and absurd dream! ¡°Let¡¯s talk about proper business. The demon is getting restless again.¡± It seemed as if the Empyrean Goddess treated her descendant quite coldly, and when she started speaking about the Great Demon Lord, her expression became solemn. ¡°Thisnd was built by me using Gods¡¯ power and cooperating with many heroes. We have managed to strand the arrogant Demon Lords, and gradually whittle away their vigorous life force.¡± ¡°Every prison had a hero¡¯s Divine Will, as well as one of the Gods. It¡¯s only through this that they can persist for a long time.¡± ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Will of a certain hero would be corroded by a Demon Lord, and that the Demon Lord would manage to make an escape.¡± The situation mentioned by the Empyrean Goddess was the same as the one Jiang Chen knew about, and the sole difference was that the Empyrean Goddess knew what should be done. ¡°Now that Demon Lord has fused with the hero¡¯s Divine Will, and he¡¯s outside,¡± the Empyrean Goddess spoke again. ¡°Sure enough!¡± Jiang Chen also had had the same guess, and he was sure that the Demon Lord had reced someone while they were still engulfed by the fog. ¡°Once they manage to coordinate from both inside and outside, the source of the Gods¡¯ power will lose effectiveness, and our perseverance for countless years will have been wasted,¡± the Empyrean Goddess said. ¡°Even you don¡¯t have a way of dealing with this?¡± Jiang Chen was quite surprised. ¡°Teacher, everything was settled, and it¡¯s just my Divine Will that is left here. I can¡¯t do many things, and everything will still depend upon you.¡± Chapter 1535 - Divine State

Chapter 1535: Divine State

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°What should I do?¡± Jiang Chen obviously would not shirk from this responsibility because this was the reason why he¡¯de here. Moreover, it was Lil Meng Xian who¡¯d requested it. ¡°Teacher, you have probably noticed the Mysterious Crystals outside, haven¡¯t you?¡± the Empyrean Goddess asked. ¡°What?¡± The Empyrean Goddess continued, ¡°I have taken precautions against the urrence of situations simr to what happened today, and I can use the Mysterious Crystals to raise your power.¡± ¡°Was it only for this?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe that the reason behind all of this was so simple. ¡°Later, you will fuse with the bamboo house¡¯s Gods¡¯ power and get into a divine state.¡± After the Empyrean Goddess spoke, she smiled and asked, ¡°Teacher, do you know who the divine power present here corresponds to?¡± ¡°Is it me?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You have answered correctly,¡± the Empyrean Goddessughed happily and said, ¡°Teacher, you can use the Natural Law¡¯s Will to carry out the Sovereign Spirit¡¯s reincarnation n, while I can borrow the Gods¡¯ power.¡± ¡°Why do you know everything?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t expect that she would know even the Sovereign Spirits¡¯ n. This shouldn¡¯t have been possible because when he started this n, a long time had already passed since the Empyrean Goddess had shattered the void. ¡°Is it possible that the Divine Will couldmunicate with the outside world and learn both the past and the future?¡± ¡°Mysteries of heaven mustn¡¯t be divulged,¡± the Empyrean Goddess didn¡¯t answer Jiang Chen¡¯s doubts. ¡°Even if I use the Gods¡¯ power, I won¡¯t manage to use my divine power as normal because the Xuanhuan Realm is already shattered to pieces,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The worldly rules within the bamboo house are the same as the intact Xuanhuan Realm,¡± the Empyrean Woman said. Jiang Chen was startled by this. ¡°How strong was Lil Meng Xiao, and which realm level had she reached?¡± ording to what he had seen, it seemed as if the Empyrean Goddess had foreseen this day¡¯s events from the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s aplex matter, and, if I start talking about it, I won¡¯t finish exining it even after three whole days and nights. Teacher, let¡¯s first handle our proper business,¡± the Empyrean Goddess said. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen was aware that the Empyrean Goddess was consuming the scarce Gods¡¯ power to have this conversation with him. ¡°If I don¡¯t manage to kill the Great Demon Lord and I fail, will all the Demon Lords escape?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly thought about this. The Empyrean Goddess nodded at him. ¡°It seems as if I must save the world again,¡± Jiang Chen sighed with emotion. He didn¡¯t really feel such a great pressure was weighing upon his shoulders because if he failed, he would also die, and it would mean that he had done his best. ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± the Empyrean Goddess eximed. ¡°Bring it on!¡± After the Empyrean Goddess had gotten a positive response, she started carrying out what she had just suggested. Ying Ying, Cao Ze, and the other people outside were quite anxious because a long time had already passed. No matter what was happening within the bamboo house, it should¡¯vee to an end by now. At this moment, they noticed that theke around the ind was going through a transformation. It had originally been serene without any ripples, and now waves had started raging in it and its water gathered in the center. After a short while, a giant whirlpool appeared and a loud, rumbling sound emanated from the water. It was like theke bed had been prated by something. ¡°What is going on?¡± Ying Ying, Cao Ze, and the others couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. However, soon a disciple of the Demon yers Pce had a reaction, and he rushed at the whirlpool at full speed. ¡°Ma Fei, what are you doing?¡± Cao Ze shouted sharply upon seeing one of his men taking action of his own ord. Me Fei rolled his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Senior brother Cao, Mysterious Crystals are liquified in the water, and they¡¯re being drawn toward a certain ce.¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Ying and hispanions couldn¡¯t sit calmly, and they rushed to theke. When they observed it attentively with their Holy Awareness, they discovered that it was really as Ma Fei had said. When Cao Ze put a piece of Mysterious Crystal in the water, it stopped flickering and shone brightly. ¡°How did you figure this out?¡± Cao Ze looked at his unusual fellow disciple. He was quite confused. Ma Fei was stumped by this question, and he couldn¡¯t say anything for a long while. ¡°Who cares? They are taking away Mysterious Crystals in front of me as if I¡¯m not here, aren¡¯t they?¡± Ying Ying flew into a rage and used his whole body¡¯s power to force theke¡¯s water to flow backward. Murong Yanran ran over anxiously and said, ¡°Wait for a moment, you should think about what Xuan Qing said. If it¡¯s really like what she said, then this transformation has urred in preparation for something, and, if we make any grave mistakes, how are we going to deal with it?¡± Those words were reasonable, and when the people turned their heads around to take a look, they saw that intense energy ripples had appeared on the whole ind. It was obvious that the Mysterious Crystals had been refined and sent to the ind. Strictly speaking, they had been sent to the bamboo house. ¡°Humph, who knew whether this was just a story Xuan Qing came up with to take everything with Jiang Chen? If there were really any dangers, wouldn¡¯t she look for Martial Saints experts like us? Why would she ce her hope in a Martial Emperor?¡± Xia Jiang had a great prejudice against Jiang Chen, and this was why he hadpletely lost his ability to think rationally. ¡°The Mysterious Crystals will shortly be refinedpletely,¡± Ma Fei shouted frustratedly because no one was able to make up their minds. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything. I can be a Martial Sovereign with those Mysterious Crystals, and then demons and ghosts won¡¯t faze me.¡± The impetuous Ying Ying was the first person to make a move. He used a great magical ability that made theke¡¯s water vite physicalws, and it was forcefully raised by him into the air. However the Empyrean Goddess had taken precautions against this, and, when the n was about to be ruined, a water dragon used Ying Ying¡¯s power to soar into the sky, and it charged at Ying Ying. Ying Ying was startled. This was just a dragon made out of the water, but its might wasn¡¯t any weaker than berserk forces such as lightning and fire. Heavy injuries were instantly inflicted upon Ying Ying, and, as a loud rumbling sound echoed, theke¡¯s water fell down again. ¡°What a selfish person,¡± the Empyrean Goddess in the bamboo house shook her head. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything in regard to this incident because he waspletely engrossed in the n mentioned by the Empyrean Goddess. The Gods¡¯ power in the bamboo house didn¡¯t attack Jiang Chen. Instead, it fused with him, and this was a matter only Jiang Chen could achieve. ¡°Empyrean Ancestor!¡± Xuan Qing was still confused, and she raised a question about what she was concerned the most about. ¡°You want to know a way to simte the Heavenly Bestowal Woman¡¯s bloodline?¡± the Empyrean Goddess blurted out what was on Xuan Qing¡¯s mind. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Xuan Qing nodded. ¡°Who has informed you that the Heavenly Bestowal Woman¡¯s power could be passed down through the bloodline,¡± the Empyrean Goddess questioned her. ¡°Everything about apex experts is passed down to the next generation, and, if it wasn¡¯t inherited by the next generation, it may be inherited by some of theter generations. It¡¯s because blood is thicker than water, and familial ties will never be severed,¡± Xuan Qing said excitedly. If the Heavenly Bestowal Woman¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be passed down, then what were the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendants waiting for for so many years? Moreover, what were the experts that married the Empyrean Goddess¡¯s descendants coveting? ¡°Even if we take a step back and believe that it¡¯s true, I have never gotten married to anyone, and I didn¡¯t give birth to any children.¡± It seemed as the Empyrean Goddess was ying a prank on Xuan Qing, and her every word was challenging Xuan Qing¡¯s mind. COMMENT ¡°Xuan Yu and Xuan Tian were adopted by me, and their achievements weren¡¯t rted to me. They depended on themselves,¡± the Empyrean Goddess continued. Xuan Qing felt as if she had been hit by a lightning bolt and her vision went dark. She almost passed out. It had been recorded in the Xuan family history that Xian Yu and Xuan Tian were the generations left by the Empyrean Goddess, and all of the current descendants of the Empyrean Goddess were their descendants. In the end, they had been adopted! SPLUTTER! Xuan Qing spit out a mouthful of blood and fell down on the ground. Chapter 1536 - He Dared to Order the Sun and Moon to Change the Weather

Chapter 1536: He Dared to Order the Sun and Moon to Change the Weather

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was transforming into a divine state. He was draped with his golden war clothes and war boots, and he trod upon multicolored magic clouds. His pitch-ck hair fluttered in the wind, and a purple-golden crown appeared atop his head. Once Jiang Chen had stood up again, he was still himself and only seemed slightly different. He had no facial hair, fine brows, pretty eyes, silver teeth, and a rosy mouth. He was quite handsome, and his whole being possessed great grace. If Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t been so ice-cold, it would have been difficult for people to avert their eyes from him. Suddenly, Jiang Chen turned over his right hand, and a three-pointed spear with a double-edged de appeared on it. This was a true divine weapon, and it couldn¡¯t be rivaled even by the Immeasurable Ruler. The Empyrean Goddess held her breath. Her heart beat wildly. ¡°Teacher,¡± she whispered. She felt as if she was seeing the idol she had adored for such a long time. ¡°Release the demon,¡± Jiang Chen spoke. ¡°All right,¡± the Empyrean Goddess didn¡¯t hesitate and carried out the next stage of the n. BANG! The bamboo house was destroyed by a tremendous force, and the elegant ind was engulfed by terrifying demonic energy. It turned eerie and horrifying! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The people outside the house turned pale with fright, and they exchanged nces. Everyone looked absolutely terrified. ¡°The Great Demon Lord!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, what Xuan Qing said is true.¡± ¡°The Great Demon Lord has escaped.¡± These people regretted their past actions, and this was especially the case for Ying Ying, who had been attacked a while ago. Ying Ying assumed that the Great Demon Lord had managed to escape because he had tried to ruin the Mysterious Crystals¡¯ refining. Apart from Ma Fei, everyone wore desperate looks as if they were facing the end of the world. After a short while, the crowd actually got to see the Great Demon Lord¡¯s appearance. He looked like a lump of ck clouds, with zing light flickering among them. A giant skeleton head was ring at the crowd, and its blood-red eyes were bigger than anyone standing here. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! I¡¯m the Great Demon Lord, and no one could keep me a prisoner. It wasn¡¯t even possible for the Empyrean Goddess.¡± The Great Demon Lord¡¯s voice seemed like a noise that came from h*ll, and when it rang out near people¡¯s ears, fright welled up in their hearts and they started shivering with fear. Ying Ying, who had stated previously that he would be able to crush everyone once he became a Martial Sovereign, quieted. He was aware that even if he became a Martial Sovereign, he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the Great Demon Lord. ¡°We will all die here,¡± Cao Ze¡¯s expression was unsightly, and he wished greatly to kill Xia Jiang. ¡°No, it¡¯s you that will die here,¡± Ma Fei didn¡¯t try to hide his identity any longer. Demonic energy erupted out of his body, and he revealed his true colors. ¡°You?¡± When Cao Ze and hispanions witnessed this person, who had been their fellow disciple, turn into a demon, they were dumbfounded. ¡°A Great Demon Lord, and a Demon Lord who has recovered his freedom. Is there any hope left?¡± The crowd was desperate, and, at this moment, they only hoped to get an easy death. ¡°Execution!¡± It was at this moment that the light of dawn appeared, and a bright divine light beam shot out of the ind. The divine light beam prated the Great Demon Lord¡¯s body, which was made out of ck clouds, and made in it a hole that showed no signs of recovering. Afterward, a tall, imposing body appeared before the crowd. ¡°Is...is that a God?¡± When the crowd saw the person who had emerged suddenly, they were all startled and stunned. ¡°No, it¡¯s Jiang Chen.¡± All of a sudden, someone had a clear look at the god-like man¡¯s appearance, and he recognized that it was Jiang Chen, even though he had changed a lot. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Upon detecting Jiang Chen¡¯s power, Xia Jiang cried out involuntarily. ¡°He¡¯s so...so handsome!¡± Murong Yanran was a woman who paid attention to different aspects than other people. Jiang Chen in a divine state seemed peerless and unrivaled. ¡°You have unexpectedly gotten divine power? This is impossible.¡± When the Great Demon Lord saw Jiang Chen, he also found this matter unbelievable. The Great Demon Lord had been stranded and suppressed by the Invincible God of War for many years, and he had a slight understanding of that God¡¯s character. He was outrageously haughty and proud, and he dared to order even the sun and the moon to change the weather for him. The Great Demon Lord revered that God from the bottom of his heart, and this was why when he saw that a mortal had gotten said god¡¯s power, he found this matter unbelievable. But the crux of the matter was still the fact that the divine state of the person in front of him was so perfect that he couldn¡¯t find even a single w in it. ¡°Die!¡± The more startled the Great Demon Lord was, the more irascible and violent he became. This was a special trait of demons. The Great Demon Lord wasn¡¯t willing to spend time thinking about the situation. He just attacked bluntly and directed a destructive strike at Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh?¡± When the people in the distance detected the attack¡¯s great power, they were all frightened. However, when the attack hit Jiang Chen¡¯s body, it didn¡¯t manage to inflict any harm on him, and this explosive force that was able to destroy everything waspressed by Jiang Chen until it was turned into nothingness. ¡°You have disappointed me,¡± Jiang Chen said solemnly as he raised his head. His ice-cold eyes were filled with a slight regret. AH! The Great Demon Lord couldn¡¯t stand this impudence, and he attacked once again. He condensed his power into a single dot before releasing its explosive force. ¡°Cut him!¡± Jiang Chen held his spear with both hands and moved with it, while a bright divine radiance emanated from him. The Great Demon Lord seemed as frail as tofu, and he was easily cut into two pieces by the spear. ¡°This is...this is...¡± This sight scared the Demon Lord that had revealed his true form. He knew how great the Great Demon Lord¡¯s power was, and he had believed that he was the hope for the Demon n¡¯s rise. But he hadn¡¯t been able to stand a blow from this god. ¡°Destruction!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t leave the Great Demon Lord any opportunities to escape, and he thrust his spear forward. A bolt-like beam shot out of the spear and wiped everything out in its way. ¡°No!!¡± All traces of the Great Demon Lord¡¯s existence were erased from the world thoroughly, and nothing was left of him. ¡°Did he die?¡± Cao Ze and Ying Ying stared at each other. They both felt like they were living in a dream. ¡°Life really has many significant ups and downs. It¡¯s really thrilling!¡± Even though the people were sighing with emotions, they didn¡¯t forget that a Demon Lord was still here, and Jiang Chen also didn¡¯t forget him. He went toward him with his spear. The Demon Lord was aware that his situation was hopeless, and he revealed a malevolent look, while he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°The current world isn¡¯t on a par with the united Demon n, and the pressure brought by the Blood n might probably...¡± The speech was never finished because the Demon Lord couldn¡¯t speak any longer. Jiang Chen¡¯s spear had already prated his body, and the demon¡¯s life force couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Chen¡¯s great power. ¡°You are too garrulous!¡± Jiang Chen pulled back his spear and looked at Cao Ze, Ying Ying, and the others ¡°God!¡± Ying Ying still remembered that he had treated Jiang Chen roughly, and this was why when Jiang Chen looked at him, he was so scared that he knelt on the ground. Xia Jiang was more or less in the same predicament, but he still wouldn¡¯t kneel. He seemed quite unyielding. He was aware that kneeling wouldn¡¯t be of any use, and he was aware that Jiang Chen would surely kill him. ¡°Get lost!¡± It was a pity that Xia Jiang would be disappointed. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t n to attack him, and he just waved his hand at him dismissively. At this moment, these people felt for a moment that their world had been turned upside down. The next moment, they found themselves in the Demonic Abyss¡¯s third floor. It was as if everything that had urred previously had just been a dream. ¡°He¡¯s too, too strong! Is he at the Divine King Realm?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a realm level greater than the Divine King Realm, and it¡¯s also more powerful.¡± These people couldn¡¯t calm down even after a long time, and they all stayed sitting motionlessly. They didn¡¯t know what they should do ..... In addition, the people on the za by the Mysterious Gate were as shocked as those sitting inside. Innumerable people had assembled on the za, and they were looking at the Demon yers List. They were attentively watching the moving block. COMMENT The block proceeded toward the top ten before it continued toward the top three. The next second, an uproar arose because the block had finally reached the top three, and it didn¡¯t even stop there. It continued proceeding upward until it reached the top of the list. The name written on the block had already been engraved in everyone¡¯s memory. It was Jiang Chen! Chapter 1537 - The Real Serious Challenge

Chapter 1537: The Real Serious Challenge

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen killed all of the Demon Lords in his status of the Invincible God of War. When this killing was over, his status as a God was also about to be over. The Empyrean Goddess showed up before him. She was beaming and looking at him lovingly. ¡°Master, by now your name should have appeared on the top of the Demon yers List.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t realize that. He recalled that rumor had it that the top three winners would get the Goddess¡¯s remnants. He¡¯d eliminated the Demon Lords and switched on his status as a God. After all this was over, he would be a Martial Arts Saint, which meant that he had gained something from the remnants. ¡°Did you anticipate this at the beginning?¡± asked Jiang Chen. It was the second time that Jiang Chen had brought this question up. The Goddess knew he really wanted an answer, so she nodded yes. ¡°You are gorgeous.¡± Jiang Chen supposed the Goddess could not tell him the answer directly. So he guessed he shouldn¡¯t have brought up the question. ¡°Master, the ck Yellow Great World will beplete again in your hands. I trust you,¡± the Goddess said suddenly. She said it very fast and emotionally. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he realized what the Goddess was going to do. He said, ¡°Are you leaving now?¡± ¡°Yes. Everything that should be done has been done here. My Holy Sense will disappear right away.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her figure started to fade away. ¡°Master!¡± All of a sudden, the Goddess gnashed her teeth and made up her mind. She said, ¡°The real ordeal will note until the ck Yellow Great World is saved!¡± BANG! Then the Goddess¡¯s Holy Sense exploded and vanished. Jiang Chen was shocked. This was obviously not her normal way of leaving. It was more like she had been destroyed by some invisible power because she had leaked some important information to him. He could not help but worry about the safety of the Goddess¡¯s true body. ¡°The real ordeal...?¡± Jiang Chen murmured to himself. The crisis of the Blood Race had not been resolved yet. He was not mentally ready for more challenges at the moment. Suddenly, the spear in his hand and the golden sacred armor disappeared. His status as a God officially ended. The world before him turned white quickly, like a discolored painting. Soon, everything around him was filled with moving lights. A mysterious power sent him and Xuan Qing to the outside. The venue of suppression had gone, without leaving any trace in the Demonic Abyss. ¡°What happened?¡± Xuan Qing woke up. Her mind was nk. There was not much she could recall. She tried very hard to recall anything, but all she was left with were vague ideas, such as that she and Jiang Chen had seen the Empyrean Goddess, but about what had happened, she had no idea. She had no memory of what the Goddess had said about the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. ¡°Where are we?¡± Looking around, Xuan Qing seemed to be in a trance, as if everything had been only a dream. ¡°Yes. All the Demon Lords have been finished off.¡± Jiang Chen was still thinking about the conversations he had had with the Goddess. ¡°Were they killed by the Goddess?¡± Xuan Qing felt relieved, but she was also shocked, because there had been so many Demon Lords and she assumed only the Goddess was able to do that. ¡°Kind of.¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath. Then he looked in the direction where the teleportation room was. It was time to take Whitey home. ¡°Your realm level?¡± Xuan Qing opened her beautiful eyes wide. She had suddenly realized a surprising fact. It turned out that Jiang Chen¡¯s state had been further enhanced from the peak Martial Emperor stage to now a Martial Arts Saint. Since they had been in the Demonic Abyss, the ko of thunder to keep the world in bnce hadn¡¯t happened. ¡°Did you get the Goddess¡¯s remnants?¡± Xuan Qing asked before Jiang Chen could say anything. This was the only exnation. Otherwise, how could his state have enhanced so much in such a short time? ¡°You could say that.¡± Jiang Chen was not pretending to be mysterious. This was actually the most proper way to put it. When he was in the status of a God, numerous crystals and God¡¯s forcesbined in him. Although it would end sometime, Jiang Chen had been absorbing energies and getting stronger and stronger during this process. DONG! DONG! DONG! Xuan Qing wanted to know more, but some deep, depressing bells tolled out. There were nine tolls in all. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Xuan Qing turned pale. She knew what the bell tolls meant. Everyone in the Demonic Abyss knew it. Once something severe happened, the bell would toll, and it could be heard from any part of the Demonic Abyss. Three tolls meant Great Celestial Demons had showed up on the first and second levels. Those on these two levels should stay in the teleportation rooms until the Great Celestial Demons had been killed. Six tolls meant some existence even greater than the three types of demons, Human Demon, Earth Demon, and Celestial Demon, had appeared in the first three levels. In this case, no one should leave the teleportation rooms. Generally speaking, the bell scarcely tolled. When it tolled asionally, it would only toll three times. Six tolls were very rare. Xuan Qing had not heard this even once since she had joined the Demon yers Pce. Not to mention nine tolls... This meant the most urgent situation. Everyone should leave the Demonic Abyss as soon as possible, no matter whether they had stayed here for one month or not. As long as the bell tolled nine times, they must leave. It was not surprising that Xuan Qing had reacted in this way. ¡°It must be Cao Ze. He could have reported what happened.¡± Jiang Chen made a guess. In his opinion, the nine tolls were only a false rm, since the Demon Lords didn¡¯t exist anymore. Unfortunately, Cao Ze did not know that. He reported only what he knew, that countless Demon Lords were kept somewhere and they could escape the trap anytime. The Demon yers Pce was freaked out. So they tolled the bell nine times. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen decided to throw caution to the winds. He walked toward the teleportation room, with the intention of going to the fourth level. At the moment, the square in front of the teleportation room on the third level was packed with people. There must have been thousands of people, which far exceeded the regted 800 people per time. And this was only the third level! Those from the Demon yers Pce were pissed off. They knew there were asionally people staying in the Demonic Abyss secretly, but this amount still surprised them. The Demon yers Pce absolutely wouldn¡¯t have known about this if the bell hadn¡¯t tolled this day. ¡°What happened? Nine bell tolls. I¡¯m freaked out.¡± ¡°Is this a trick of the Demon yers Pce? Maybe they¡¯ve lied to us.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Never heard of them doing so over many years.¡± Some people did not believe there could be a danger worth nine bell tolls, but they were not 100 percent sure, so they still had to head for the teleportation rooms to figure things out. The disciples guarding the teleportation rooms were very stressed to see so many people here. On the alert, they could not be too careful. ¡°Freeze!¡± Some disciples shouted in a stern voice suddenly. It gave the people who were walking around a scare and also drew many others¡¯ attentions. They saw a man and a woman walking toward the teleportation room. It was confusing. Even if they hadn¡¯t been in an emergency, if these two used the teleportation room on the third level, it was the fourth level they would go to. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Cao Ze and Ying Ying were also in the crowd. They recognized Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing immediately. They couldn¡¯t take their eyes off Jiang Chen, as if he was carrying a maic stone. These people were lucky, because they were the first people in the world who had witnessed the war between Gods and demons with their own eyes. They could not erase the image of the Invincible God of War from their minds. And that image ovepped perfectly with the youngster before them! Chapter 1538 - Sovereign Descendant of the Monster

Chapter 1538: Sovereign Descendant of the Monster

The disciples guarding the teleportation room did not know what was going on, but they knew Xuan Qing. ¡°Apprentice Younger Sister Xuan Qing, no one should be moving around after the bell has tolled. Besides, the teleportation room isn¡¯t working right now.¡± They were showing much respect to the descendant of the Empyrean Goddess. Xuan Qing had thrown caution to the wind. At this point, she didn¡¯t even care if they were viting the rules of the Demon yers Pce. However, if the teleportation room wasn¡¯t working, there was nothing she could do about it. Xuan Qing gazed at Jiang Chen. She was relying on him for all decisions. ¡°Thank you for letting us know.¡± Turning around, Jiang Chen answered the disciples of the Demon yers Pce who were guarding the teleportation room. However, he did not stop. ¡°You?¡± The disciple in charge decided to stop him. ¡°Let him go.¡± Touching him on the shoulder, hispanions suggested that he stay out of this. ¡°Fine.¡± The disciple shrugged his shoulders. The teleportation room wasn¡¯t working anyway. He wondered what Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing were going to do in there. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing were at the door of the teleportation room. ¡°Jiang Chen, the Demon yers Pce still has the control of the teleportation room,¡± Xuan Qing exined. In other words, since the Demon yers Pce had tolled the bell nine times, it was certain that the teleportation room could not be working. ¡°Rx.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t do anything about the teleportation room either, but he was certain that the Goddess had figured this out in advance and must have made other arrangements. He pushed the door open and walked in. Everyone was gazing at him, waiting to see what would happen. A secondter, the teleportation room started to work. All the lights came on. ¡°How is that possible?¡± The disciples of the Demon yers Pce who were guarding the ce found this incredible. Such a thing had never happened before. They naturally assumed it was because of Xuan Qing, the descendant of the Goddess, but, if they had given it further thought, Xuan Qing shouldn¡¯t have had the right to do it either. ¡°Wh...what? If the teleportation room is working, maybe those nine tolls were a lie?¡± Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing proceeded to the fourth level, and this caused a domino effect. Everyone had been suspicious, but now they were certain that the Demon yers Pce was ying tricks. Some people who had been dragging out their stays here felt guilty. They were trying to leave the square secretly. But to their surprise, a giant wall made of light fell and trapped everyone on the square. They were kicked out immediately. In this way, they finally left the Demonic Abyss. Many of them thought they had stepped into a trap. They could not help but curse in anger. Fortunately, they were transmitted to the sea. Some of them were afraid that the Demon yers Pce would make things difficult for them, so they went back to where they hade from without raising a fuss. But thest batch who had entered went to the ind where the Demon yers Pce was located to ask for an exnation. They had been promised that they could stay for one month. But not even a half of it had passed. The vice leader of the Demon yers Pce called Cao Ze, Murong Yanran, and others into the pce immediately to ask them details. The situation was so severe that Cao Ze didn¡¯t have the nerve to hide anything. He told the vice leader everything he knew. ¡°If there were remnants on the third level, do you really think others would have left them to you? It¡¯s obviously impossible!¡± The elders of the Demon yers Pce found it ridiculous that they had been so stupid, but, at the same time, they also felt lucky that no bigger troubles had been caused. ¡°If those suppressed Demon Lords had escaped, the Demon yers Pce would be forever known as the sinner of the ck Yellow Great World.¡± Some older elders were from the Sacred Institute. They still regarded world peace as their responsibility, even though the Sacred Institute had been eliminated. ¡°ording to Cao Ze, the Heavenly God got rid of the Demon Lords! By the way, where are Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing?¡± asked the vice leader. Only those two knew the most detailed information. Ye Qiu was surprised to hear that those two had gone to the fourth level, because the teleportation room should have stopped working as soon as the bell was tolled. ..... In the meantime, Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing were on the fourth level of the Demonic Abyss. The ce was quite deste. They could only see a ck world when they exited the teleportation room. It was so dark that they could not see any shadows. ¡°It really worked.¡± Xuan Qing was still surprised. She tended to believe it was the Demon yers Pce who had forgotten to switch off the teleportation room, but that was actually quite unlikely. And of course Jiang Chen had been so confident. ¡°Hold up.¡± They were walking on the square, groping in the dark. Jiang Chen suddenly told Xuan Qing to stop, since he had discovered something. Xuan Qing looked over, puzzled. She saw Jiang Chen raise his right hand high to create a Sacred me. One secondter, Xuan Qing was so freaked out that she shrieked. But her shrieks were drowned out by even louder shrieks. By the light of the Sacred me, they were able to see thousands of demons who had been badly burned. Suddenly, lights whooshed across the sky so that Xuan Qing and Jiang Chen could see what was going on. It turned out that the fourth level was not so very dark. It was just that the entire square was packed with demons. These demons had been staying still. Even their life signals could not be detected. They formed a ck wall that kept light out. When Jiang Chen¡¯s Sacred me erupted, an evening glow appeared in the sky right away. Many demons were burned by the fire. The change brought about by Jiang Chen¡¯s breakthrough to a stronger state was obvious as always. His Sacred me had be much more powerful. It could even burn Celestial Demons to death. Countless demons died tragically while he was raising his hand. ¡°That¡¯s gorgeous.¡± Xuan Qing came to herself. She looked toward Jiang Chen, very shocked. ¡°Wait for me here,¡± said Jiang Chen. Xuan Qing had yed an important role since she hade into the Demonic Abyss with him. Without her, Jiang Chen would have wasted much time. But by then, Xuan Qing¡¯s mission had beenpleted. Now that he was in the same world as Whitey, their blood connection reacted strongly. He could locate Whitey. Simrly, Whitey would know he was here. GROWL!! All of a sudden, a deafening growl came from deep within the fourth level. Although he knew it was still thousands of miles away, it came on like a hurricane. Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing¡¯s hair was blowing in the wind. The wind power was soaring ceaselessly. It turned into a powerful push in the end, so that the two werepelled to move. ¡°It¡¯s so...so scary!¡± Xuan Qing was scared. A growling from thousands of miles away was so powerful. If the creature making the growl was close to them, wouldn¡¯t they be killed? At the same time, Jiang Chen looked terrible. He found that the blood connection in his body had been impeded. He could even sense an intention to cut the connection off. It was of course because of Whitey. Jiang Chen could rte to Whitey. There was anger, hatred, and sadness in that growl. ¡°You¡¯d better not go. I¡¯m afraid the Monster¡¯s Sovereign Descendant has totally gone crazy.¡± Xuan Qing, shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s great strength one minute ago, looked scared. She did not want Jiang Chen to take the risk. ¡°I must go,¡± Jiang Chen said resolutely. Xuan Qing did not know what rtion he and the Monster¡¯s Sovereign Descendant had. Neither did she make any assumptions. Rolling her eyes, she said helplessly, ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going tomunicate with the Demon yers Pce now to ask them to switch on the teleportation of the fourth level in half an hour. You have toe back before that.¡± Otherwise, they would not be able to leave the Demonic Abyss. ¡°Half an hour? Okay. I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± Jiang Chen stopped hesitating. He flew into the sky and thousands of miles at high speed in one second. He exerted the Great Method of the Void after elerating and arrived at Whitey¡¯s location. ¡°Whitey.¡± His heart sank when he saw Whitey. He could not help but feel extremely guilty. Chapter 1539 - God of Carnage on the Fourth Level

Chapter 1539: God of Carnage on the Fourth Level

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Whitey. It was Jiang Chen who had given him this name. It was because Whitey¡¯s hair was fluffy and whiter than snow. It was extremely soft. When Jiang Chen and the tiger were traveling through the wilderness, he always rested his head on Whitey while sleeping at night. At the moment, Whitey looked like h*ll. His delicate manner and the intelligence shining from his eyes that had been his prime features were gone. He looked worse than he had thest time they had met in the World of Bloody Sea. His hair was in clumps. It was not white anymore, but an ugly, grayish red. He looked as if he had tumbled into a swamp and then been beaten up. Nothing was more striking than Whitey¡¯s face. He looked like a ghost. His eyes emitted a crimson light. His sharp teeth stuck out of his mouth at weird angles. Whitey seemed to change subtly after seeing Jiang Chen, but his aggressiveness was still apparent. GROWL! Whitey snarled at Jiang Chen. The snarl was as loud as a thunderbolt. It formed a shock wave that could bepared to an angry sea wave. It swept toward Jiang Chen with destructive power. The consequences would¡¯ve been severe if Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been a Martial Arts Saint. ¡°Invincible golden body, the Form of Armor.¡± Jiang Chen switched on his most powerful defense. The Infinite Sai became a ck armor that covered his entire body except his head. ¡°Whitey, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡± Jiang Chen confronted the shock wave head on. The Sacred me arose to burn everything. Seeing this, Whitey suddenly jumped, as if he had been provoked. His sharp ws even scratched at the sky. BANG! The two exchanged blows. Jiang Chen was sent flying. His holy thunder fell apart. The Infinite Sai had almost reached its limit. ¡°He¡¯s this strong?¡± Jiang Chen finally realized why it made sense that the Demon yers Pce and Xuan Qing were so afraid of the Monster¡¯s Sovereign Descendant. ¡°Whatever!¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. He took out the elixir he had prepared a long time ago. It was a ck Heaven Elixir, an immortal elixir that was very difficult to refine. Its effect had nothing to do with attainments. Instead, it was used to recover the sanity of those who had gone insane or been affected by evil energies. Jiang Chen had realized his showing up alone would not solve the problem after learning about Whitey¡¯s situation. So he had exchanged all his Sacred Spirits prizes for the raw materials of ck Heaven Elixir. ¡°Whitey, please don¡¯t hate me.¡± Jiang Chen knew it was impossible to get Whitey to take the elixir quietly. So he decided the only way was to throw a punch. Jiang Chen pinned all of his hopes on this punch. He went all out. The fiery punch swept over everything and flew toward Whitey. Cruelty shone in Whitey¡¯s eyes. He rushed at the fiery punch, which hit him in the head. The great fist power stopped him cold. His head tilted. However, that was not all. Whitey looked back. His eyes locked on Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m doomed,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself as he felt the anger in that look, and he turned around to run immediately. As giant as Whitey was, he was not any slower than Jiang Chen. He was the first creature ever that could almost catch up with Jiang Chen since thetter had mastered thew of speed. Sparks rained on Whitey where the fiery punch had cracked his head and made his hair even uglier. At the same time, the ck Heaven Elixir entered Whitey¡¯s body through the wounds, and it started to take effect. It entered his blood and coursed throughout his body. Whitey¡¯s aggressiveness was like a bonfire on which water had been poured. He was greatly affected. However, the bonfire was too strong to be put out by a single bottle of water. Whitey¡¯s madness wouldn¡¯t end so easily. The fierce beast¡¯s blood was even resisting the effect of the elixir. Jiang Chen realized it. He knew it was not good, so he stopped. He said, ¡°Whitey, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m Dada!¡± Whitey slowed down. In his eyes, hesitation showed up. Then Whitey started to shake his head, as if he was suffering from some pain. Jiang Chen knew the elixir had started to work. So he went on reminding Whitey about their old stories. GROWL!! Whitey reacted more violently. He snarled in anger. A headache was killing him. ming Jiang Chen for all this, Whitey was going to kill him. Jiang Chen hurried to wake up the drop of blood Whitey had given him in the World of Bloody Sea. Soon the same striking aggressiveness was emitted from Jiang Chen¡¯s body. It was the same as Whitey¡¯s. Whitey waspletely perplexed. New stuff popped up into his mind. He used to be a mount who belonged to a woman. Under his loyal protection, the woman had escaped danger and managed to stay safe, but, when he was heavily injured and dying, he was abandoned cruelly. At the thought of this, Whitey felt hateful, angry, resentful, and sad. Burned by these emotions, he grew angry again. His hatred was even more horrifying than at the beginning. ¡°Whitey!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly. The deafening voice went deep into Whitey¡¯s head. This call reminded Whitey of more things. He had been abandoned in the wilderness and waster saved by a man and a woman while he was dying. That man became the most important person in his life ever since. ¡°Dada?¡± Looking up at Jiang Chen again, he recalled that familiar figure. Jiang Chen cheered up and felt relieved. But to his surprise, Whitey suddenly turned around to run at full speed, like white lightning. He quickly disappeared from Jiang Chen¡¯s sight. Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. He exerted the Great Method of the Void again to catch up. GROWL! Whitey sensed him. He looked back and growled in anger. However, there was no cruelty in his eyes anymore. He was crying instead. ¡°Whitey, how are you feeling?¡± Jiang Chen knew the ck Heaven Elixir had taken effect and Whitey¡¯s sanity hade back, but he did not understand why Whitey had reacted in this way. Lowering his head, Whitey did not have the nerve to look at Jiang Chen. Since he was not watching his way, he bumped hard against a stone mountain. The mountain crashed and the ground cracked immediately. An opening appeared on the stone mountain. Whitey kept running fast, but he had lost his strength. He almost fell. Jiang Chen felt heartbroken to see that. He felt a strong sense of danger when he was going to approach Whitey. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Even a Martial Arts Saint in the preliminary stage dares toe to the fourth level?¡± A Celestial Demonic Emperor took the chance to attack. Heunched a fatal attack toward Jiang Chen while he was speaking. Jiang Chen was heavily injured. He was sent flying toward the stone mountain as well, leaving a crater which was almost 300 feet deep on the wall. ¡°You¡¯re so weak.¡± The Celestial Demonic Emperor was triumphant. Although he knew Jiang Chen was still alive, he felt as if thetter was dying. COMMENT He suddenly felt extremely cold when he was going tounch another attack. This was almost impossible for a demon. But it happened. The Celestial Demonic Emperor turned around rigidly and found a pair of crimson eyes were staring at him. ¡°What the h*ll!¡± The Celestial Demonic Emperor swore. He had heard from other demons that a God of Carnage had appeared on the fourth level and had been killing demons madly, fearless of death. The amount of demons the God of Carnage had killed had reached more than 100 million. He did not expect to run into this God of Carnage. And now he saw hatred in that pair of crimson eyes. It was not only because the enemy was the God of Carnage who was going to kill him. That stare seemed to be using him, as if he had done something unforgivable. ¡°Maybe...?¡± Looking toward the mountain, the Celestial Demonic Emperor made a bold assumption. However, he was then killed and turned into a fog of blood before any of his assumptions could be confirmed. Chapter 1540 - The Will of Natural Law Can’t Be Violated

Chapter 1540: The Will of Natural Law Can¡¯t Be Vited

Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t had any chance to show off since he had be a Martial Arts Saint. He¡¯d been chased by Whitey and then punched by a Celestial Demonic Emperor. His body was aching all over. ¡°How is it possible that a Celestial Demonic Emperor is so strong?¡± Jiang Chen felt puzzled. He did not know that the demonic energy on every level of the Demonic Abyss differed, and demons got stronger as the levels raised. For example, the demonic energies on the first three levels were in bnce. As a result, their demons were ssified into three groups: human, earth, and heaven. But the Human Demons, Earth Demons, and Celestial Demons on the fourth level were stronger. However, since few people ever came up here, such a fact was never brought up. Enduring the pain, Jiang Chen finally crawled out of the crater. Looking around, he could not see the Celestial Demonic Emperor or Whitey. But thanks to their blood rtionship, Jiang Chen found Whitey very soon by exerting the Great Method of the Void. To his surprise, Whitey was washing himself in a pond, a geographic feature that was rarely seen in the Demonic Abyss. He didn¡¯t look as hideous as he had before. Sensing Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival, Whitey left the pond and returned to its bank. He was shaking the water off his body while Jiang Chen wasnding, and he spattered thetter with water. ¡°Dude, you did that intentionally, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen kind of understood why Whitey had run away. It was because he didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to see him looking as bad as he had. Whitey didn¡¯t speak. Hey on all fours, resting his head on his forepaws and rolling his eyes. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Seeing that, Jiang Chen asked with a small smile. Whitey looked at him proudly, and pretended as if he was going to sleep. ¡°Okay. So, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Then Jiang Chen turned around. A paw extended and stepped on his foot even before he started to walk. A smile pulled at the corners of Jiang Chen¡¯s mouth. Hugging Whitey, he said seriously, ¡°Come back with me. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll never send you to another strange ce.¡± If the Monster came to ask for Whitey again, Jiang Chen would absolutely refuse. Whitey jumped into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms and hugged him with his paws, as if he was a human. Oooo~~ Whitey touched Jiang Chen¡¯s cheek with his fluffy head and whimpered with chagrin. ¡°Okay...okay, I know you suffered a lot.¡± Jiang Chen was petting Whitey¡¯s hair to soothe him. Then the man and the tiger walked toward the teleportation room. AHO. Whitey suddenly signaled that Jiang Chen should sit on his back and he could carry him like in the old days. ¡°Whitey, let¡¯s race. Let¡¯s see who will arrive at the teleportation room first. What do you say?¡± said Jiang Chen. Whitey¡¯s eyes lit up. He was still like a kid. What he liked best was to y. However, in the Realm of Monsters, all the other monsters were scared of him and saw him as a freak. He did not have any friends here. Then the man and the tiger started to chase each other. As for Jiang Chen¡¯s injuries, they had recovered thanks to his divine body¡¯s recovery ability. Xuan Qing was waiting anxiously outside the teleportation room of the fourth level. It had almost been half an hour. The Demon yers Pce would start up the room very soon. Jiang Chen would miss it if he did note back in time. Although maybe he could have another chance, given how powerful the demons on the fourth level were, who knew whether Jiang Chen could hold on until then? Oh? At this moment, Xuan Qing sensed something. She kept staring straight ahead. When she saw a white figure rushing at her at high speed, she was so scared that she was going to run into the teleportation room immediately. However, she recalled right away that this Monster¡¯s Sovereign Descendant was not a demon, so the teleportation room could not protect her. ¡°I¡¯m doomed. This God of Carnage will absolutely kill me.¡± Xuan Qing was at a loss. Thinking of the strength of the Monster¡¯s Sovereign Descendant, she didn¡¯t even have the nerve to think about fighting him. Fortunately, soon the air around her was torn open like a mirror. Jiang Chen appeared without any sign. ¡°You?¡± Xuan Qing did not know that Jiang Chen had such a gorgeous physical movement. ¡°You cheated!¡± Whiteynded on the square and then kept running at high speed. He ran up to Jiang Chen in anger. ¡°You cheated.¡± ¡°Lil Whitey, I didn¡¯t say what methods shouldn¡¯t be used,¡± said Jiang Chen with a smile. ¡°Jiang...Jiang Chen.¡± Xuan Qing felt it was incredible seeing the interaction between the man and the tiger. She plucked up her courage to ask, ¡°You two are...?¡± ¡°Whitey is my younger brother.¡± Jiang Chen answered Xuan Qing in a serious manner. ¡°It was necessary to correct how Whitey called him now. ¡°Dada was obviously inappropriate, since he hadn¡¯t gotten married. ¡°Being brothers would be perfect for them.¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Xuan Qing did not doubt him. Since Jiang Chen had insisted oning to the fourth level to rescue Whitey, she supposed they must be very close. A light wall showed up before she could say anything. The teleportation formation had been switched on. Jiang Chen, Xuan Qing, and the tiger returned to the outside world. A sea breeze blew by. The sunlight kept them warm. The blue sky, the white clouds, and the blue sea provided a startling contrast to the Demonic Abyss. ¡°We are out.¡± Xuan Qing let out a sigh. She felt much more rxed. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going back to the Demon yers Pce with me?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He had achieved his goal. There was no need to go back to the Demon yers Pce. Otherwise, there would be more troubles. ¡°You know what happened very well. Just tell the Demon yers Pce the truth,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°But...¡± Xuan Qing hesitated. She wanted to talk about the rtions between them. ¡°I should be in first ce on the ying-Demons List. People must assume I¡¯ve gotten the Goddess¡¯s remnants and inheritance. You can tell people the credit goes to the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. I don¡¯t think anyone will target you. And you can focus on strengthening yourself.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°If you want to, you cane to visit me at the Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± His words made sense to Xuan Qing. The business between the two had been quite smooth and sessful. Both of them had gotten what they wanted. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s impersonal attitude made Xuan Qing disappointed. ¡°See you.¡± It was not because Jiang Chen felt cold to Xuan Qing that he wanted to leave as soon as possible, but because Xuan Qing was a disciple of the Demon yers Pce, and the Demon yers Pce would be able to locate her. If he did not leave quickly, as long as the Demon yers Pce could locate her, it meant they could locate him as well. He did not want to exin to them about his number one ce on the ying- Demons List or anything about the Goddess¡¯s remnants. He wanted to leave with no one knowing where he was. Reluctant to say good-bye, Xuan Qing watched Jiang Chen leaving. Jiang Chen flew away with Whitey. ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly turned pale. He looked up at the sky. He felt extremely strange about flying outside. His strength as a Martial Arts Saint did not feel very smooth. He felt so oppressed that he could not even breathe. ¡°Whitey, let¡¯s go into the deep sea.¡± Jiang Chen took Whitey, who had no idea what had happened, toward the deep sea. At the same time, thew of nature was functioning with him as the center. A ko cloud appeared soon. It moved rapidly to chase him. ¡°That¡¯s very mean.¡± Jiang Chen was unhappy. Thew of nature did not allow anyone to take any advantages. He was a Martial Arts Saint, but a ko of thunder was on the verge of breaking out, and the ko of thunder this time was different. It felt more dreadful than the Thunderbolt Martial Soul that had appeared when he had woken upst time. Still, being subdued, his own strength retrogressed to the peak of Martial Emperor. ¡°The Will of Natural Law can¡¯t be vited?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but say to himself. Chapter 1541 - The Third Will Be a Doctrinal Thunder

Chapter 1541: The Third Will Be a Doctrinal Thunder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen found an ind before the ko cloud had caught up with him. This ind was really tiny. Thrusting itself out of the sea, it was less than 300 square feet. ¡°Whitey, cover me.¡± Jiang Chen was not going to let Whitey help him confront the thunder of ko, because it would make it even more dreadful. Whitey was very worried. He had finally reunited with Jiang Chen. He was afraid he would lose him again. But he chose to trust Jiang Chen. He was patrolling on the ind. The whole ind was shrouded with a threatening air. Soon the ko cloud appeared overhead. ¡°Darn it,¡± Jiang Chen could not help butin. The reason was simple. If he had guessed right, this ko of thunder was for his breakthroughs to the peak of Martial Emperor and to Martial Arts Saint. ¡°Come!¡± Jiang Chen could not be too careful. He called out his two practicing bodies. Each of the three Jiang Chens was holding a sword. When he was just about to go all out to resist the ko of thunder, there was another unexpected development. Jiang Chen¡¯s state strength retrogressed to thete stage of Martial Emperor. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Jiang Chen was too upset to cry. He hadn¡¯t experienced any kos of thunder while breaking through to the peak of Martial Emperor from thete stage. The meticulous will of the naturalw wanted him to resist this ko of thunder as a Martial Emperor in thete stage. The result was obvious. He would definitely lose his life! The will of the naturalw thought Jiang Chen had been deliberately avoiding the way of bnce of the ko of thunder. As a result, it was punishing him this way. ¡°What should I do?¡± A Martial Emperor in thete stage was facing a ko of thunder even stronger than one prepared for Martial Arts Saints. This was not something that could be achieved through courage and will. It was like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, or throwing an egg against a rock. In this moment, something reacted in Jiang Chen¡¯s body. ¡°The seal?¡± Jiang Chen could hardly believe it. The seal was still there although he was outside the Demonic Abyss. ¡°The Scripture of the Void. Thunder Spirit. Smelt.¡± This time, a strange voice came from the seal. At the same time, something was happening on the square of the Demon yers Pce, where the Mysterious Gates were located. The ground suddenly started to quake. Then a Mysterious Gate flew into the sky, turned into a flowing light, and flew away. Those of the Demon yers Pce were all struck dumb. They did not know how to react to such a scene at all. There was no way they could have imagined that a Mysterious Gate would fly away one day. When the person in charge of the Demon yers Pce arrived, no one knew where the Mysterious Gate had gone. If anyone had been unbelievably careful, he would¡¯ve found that this Mysterious Gate was the same one that had sent Jiang Chen into the Demonic Abyss. As to Jiang Chen, although he didn¡¯t know what had happened, he could understand what the voice was telling him. It was telling him to just go ahead and exert the Scripture of the Void and ask Lil Ying the Thunder Spirit for help, but he was not sure what to smelt. ¡°Could it be to smelt the ko of thunder?¡± Before he could give it another thought, the first ko of thunder fell, targeting the ind. Thunders were roaring. All creatures were shaking. The day looked like the night. The Mysterious Gate came into the sky over Jiang Chen at such a crucial moment. The ko of thunder hit it. The Mysterious Gate¡¯s energies vibrated violently. Then the Heavenly Thunder went through the gate and went on falling, but it was already different from how it had been. If Jiang Chen still had not gotten it, he would have wasted the Goddess¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Interceptive Divine Finger.¡± ¡°Lil Ying.¡± ¡°Smelt!¡± Coborating with each other, the three Jiang Chens all had their own tasks. Hit by the Interceptive Divine Finger, the Heavenly Thunder, which was supposed to destroy him, was much less destructive. Something in it seemed to be missing. Then Lil Ying the Thunder Spirit flew out to confront the Heavenly Thunder. At this moment, the three Jiang Chens made efforts together. BOOM! In the end, the Heavenly Thunder and Lil Ying entered his body together. Although his body was numb, and he could not feel anything for a short while, the goal had been achieved smoothly. ¡°I see. Did the Goddess anticipate this?¡± Although Jiang Chen used to be the Invincible God of War and the Goddess¡¯s master, he was totally convinced by her power. Then the second ko of thunder fell. The difference was that it was more powerful. But what Jiang Chen needed to do was the same, just to smelt the Heavenly Thunder. The ko of thunder hit the Mysterious Gate first. The Mysterious Gate shook a little bit, as if it would fall apart at any minute, but it did not. The Heavenly Thunder fell again. Although it was still very destructive, the three Jiang Chens worked together and took it in swimmingly. In this way, Jiang Chen¡¯s state enhanced. He was a Martial Emperor at the peak. ¡°The third will be a Doctrinal Thunder.¡± At the same time, Jiang Chen also recognized what kind of ko of thunder he was facing. The good news was there was only one ko of thunder left. The bad news was this third ko of thunder was hundreds of times more powerful than the first two! PAH! The sky looked like it had been punched through by someone. The ko of thunder fell like a giant waterfall. Even the Mysterious Gate in the air sank a little bit, as if it could not take it anymore. ZOOM! ZOOM! ZOOM! The Mysterious Gate reacted violently. It fell apart with a PAH under Jiang Chen¡¯s concerned gaze. Its energy dispersed. The ko of thunder devoured Jiang Chen like a monstrous flood. The whole ind was affected. The Heavenly Thunder hit the seawater and electric arcs ran through the water. It was a spectacr scene. GROWL! GROWL! GROWL! Whitey kept growling in anger, because when the Heavenly Thunder fell, he could not sense Jiang Chen¡¯s energy at all. If it were not that their blood connection had not been broken yet, he would have dashed in regardless of anything. After the one-minute-long turmoil, the third Heavenly Thunder was finally exhausted and started to vanish. Whitey saw the ind disappear very soon. There was not even any water, as if a piece of puzzle was missing in that space. After a good while, the universe finally started to fix that ce. Water flew in again. However, this was not Whitey¡¯s concern at all. He did not feel relieved until he saw Jiang Chen sitting in the air. Aided by the Mysterious Gate, Jiang Chen had finally gone through the ko of thunder that should have killed him. The thing was his current state was in a subtle status. It was above the peak of Martial Emperor and below the preliminary stage of Martial Arts Saint. There was no such a stage for the Human Race. Besides, Jiang Chen¡¯s state would achieve the preliminary stage of Martial Arts Saint temporarily when he was in the most desperate stage in a battle. It was because he had notpletely absorbed the kos of thunders that he had smelted. They were stuck in his body for the moment. It would take him some time to digest them. Not until then would everything be ready and he could go into the preliminary stage of Martial Arts Saint. ording to this theory, Jiang Chen should have been a Martial Arts Saint. After all, he had gone through the ko of thunder. However, if anyone tried to detect his state, they would find he was still a Martial Emperor at the peak, only one step away from Martial Arts Saint. ¡°I knew it was not so easy to be a Martial Arts Saint.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. During his brief two-months stay in the Demonic Abyss, he had realized one and another state breakthrough, including a big one. This was evidently not very reasonable. The bnce of the naturalw did make sense. ¡°Heh, heh, the Demon yers Pce must have gone mad.¡± Something suddenly urred to Jiang Chen. He could not help butugh. After all, one Mysterious Gate could bring the Demon yers Pce 100 people¡¯s profits. By then one of the eight Mysterious Gates was missing and only seven were still there. He supposed the Demon yers Pce must be investigating this. ¡°Whitey, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Jiang Chen had taken the advantage, and he certainly did not want any trouble. Chapter 1542 - Return

Chapter 1542: Return

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen switched on a teleportation formation after leaving the ind. In this way, he and Whitey arrived at the Dragon Tiger Mountain, which was thousands of miles away. Jiang Chen had not only connected the Seventh Realm and the Realm of Divine Martial Arts by building this teleportation formation. He had also given Ling Long Celestial Pce an advantage that other forces didn¡¯t have. No matter where a disciple was in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, he or she could be teleported back through the disciple token. There was no need to build any more formations. A token was enough. Of course, every use of it would consume energy, so only important members of the Ling Long Celestial Pce were allowed to use it. ¡°What a startling killing intent!¡± When the man and the tiger showed up in the Ling Long Celestial Pce, the three great elders perceived their energies immediately. The energies they had perceived put them on guard. They came to the site right away. HISS! Seeing Whitey at close range, the three elders were shocked. They knew a desperate battle would be inevitable. ¡°Elders, don¡¯t panic.¡± Fortunately, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came in time. Then they saw the vice leader of the celestial pce touching the tiger on the head while walking out, beaming. His touch indicated that Whitey was very tame. The three elders were petrified. They did not understand how Jiang Chen had subdued a creature with such a cruel nature. However, when they realized that he could subdue could even the Venerable Leader, they didn¡¯t think this was such a big deal at all. After saying good-bye to the three elders, Jiang Chen went to Xiao Nuo¡¯s pce. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Xiao Nuo looked angry. Her charming red lips stuck out. She was pouting like a young dissatisfied housewife. ¡°Ahem. Ahem. Your room is too dark. Sunlight can¡¯t reach here all year round,¡± Jiang Chen started to change the topic. ¡°Huh!¡± Xiao Nuo rolled her eyes at him. She snapped her fingers. The room instantly lit up. There was bright sunshine outside of the window. ¡°Wow, my wife is gorgeous,¡± Jiang Chen said in an exaggerated way. ¡°Cut it out.¡± Xiao Nuo did not buy it. Gazing at Whitey, who looked very curious, she said suspiciously, ¡°You left me because of him?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Although he knew Xiao Nuo well, Jiang Chen still felt disturbed whenever this happened. Despite her pretty face, Xiao Nuo was actually a tough woman. Xiao Nuo ignored him. She could not take her eyes off Whitey. Women love fluffy things. Not to mention Whitey. ¡°Come to meet your elder sister.¡± Xiao Nuo opened her arms. She wanted to give Whitey a hug. Whitey ignored her. He sat down on the ground on all fours, seemingly bored. Cats are proud animals. Xiao Nuo would not stop. Seeing Whitey unwilling, she went to pat him. GROWL~ Whitey opened his mouth, about to re up, but something urred to him. He licked his mouth with his tongue. ¡°Never mind. Never mind. I¡¯m not a match for her.¡± Whitey knew out of instinct that Xiao Nuo was strong. He threw Jiang Chen a look, asking for help. However, his elder brother was more scared of this woman than he was. Jiang Chen simply ignored his nce. ¡°Why can¡¯t he transform to a human figure yet?¡± Xiao Nuo suddenly realized something. She said, ¡°He can speak ournguage, can¡¯t he? He can bepared to a Martial Arts Saint. They should be able to transform to human figures, shouldn¡¯t they?¡± ¡°His bloodline is too powerful, so it will take him more effort to transform to a human figure than average monsters, unless I can refine a Transformation Elixir for him,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°But its form is lost to the world,¡± Xiao Nuo said, confused. Transformation Elixir was an immortal elixir. What it could do was more than transforming monsters to human figures. It could also empower monsters to realize the transformation. That sounded like pretty much the same thing, but, in fact, thetter was to enhance monsters¡¯ strength greatly. However, monsters did not know how to refine elixirs. It was humans who had invented this elixir. When the monsters had dered war and were driven out of the Nine Realms after losing, things like the Transformation Elixir were also destroyed. ¡°Nothing is really lost to the world in this age,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. ¡°You are right.¡± Xiao Nuo nodded in agreement. Each of the 500 Sovereign Souls hadrge amounts of memories and knowledge. Someone must know how to refine a Transformation Elixir. Of course, it was not urgent for the moment, so they did not have to rush to look for it. Jiang Chen told Xiao Nuo about the Demonic Abyss. ¡°There were low-level demons like Human Demons and high-level ones like Celestial Demons, but for all of them, there was only one thing they could do when they saw me¨Crun away.¡± Jiang Chen was telling a tall tale. In his description, the Demonic Abyss had been nothing worth mentioning. Otherwise, Xiao Nuo would not cool down easily. ¡°Yeah? But I heard it was because you were with the descendant of the Empyrean Goddess, and she led the way for you.¡± Speaking of this, Xiao Nuo showed a pretty smile. Her eyes looked like two crescents. Jiang Chen felt nervous. He knew this was not a good sign. If others had seen this smile of Xiao Nuo¡¯s, they definitely would¡¯ve been conquered by her and gotten obsessed with it. Only he knew that this smile of Xiao Nuo¡¯s was absolutely the quiet before a storm. He hurried to tell her every detail. Xiao Nuo was beaming while listening, nodding from time to time. ¡°Yeah? That¡¯s it?¡± In the end, Xiao Nuo smiled coldly, ¡°So, you got the Goddess¡¯s inheritance, but it had nothing to do with the Heavenly Bestowal Woman?¡± ¡°There is no way that the Goddess¡¯s descendant has the blood of the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. I read in a book that the Goddess only adopted a boy and a girl,¡± said Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°So, the whole world has been tricked?¡± This secret piqued Xiao Nuo¡¯s curiosity. As a woman, she also liked to gossip. At the same time, it also proved that it was not because of the so-called Heavenly Bestowal Woman that Jiang Chen had said yes to her. Jiang Chen felt relieved. He had tried to shift her focus, and it worked. ¡°Ye Xue, Tianyin, Nangong Xue.¡± To his surprise, Xiao Nuo said three names at one go, which totally freaked Jiang Chen out. ¡°When were you going to tell me about them?¡± Xiao Nuo asked with a cold smile. It looked as if Xiao Nuo had learned a lot of things during Jiang Chen¡¯s ten-odd-day stay in the Demonic Abyss. Jiang Chen went silent. CHUCKLE. After a long silence, Xiao Nuo suddenly gave a chuckle. She teased, ¡°Look at you. The First Young Master of the Sacred Zone?¡± ¡°Xiao Nuo, aren¡¯t you angry?¡± Jiang Chen said nervously. ¡°When you knew those three, I¡¯m sure you still believed I had betrayed you because I had stabbed you with the Infinite Sai. So, I understand that you were with other girls.¡± Xiao Nuo touched Jiang Chen¡¯s cheek gently. She said, smiling, ¡°But I¡¯m thest one. If you dare have another girl after me, huh!¡± Then, she moved her delicate fingers to Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. She could stroke him to death as long as she made some effort. Throwing Jiang Chen a dangerous but attractive nce, Xiao Nuo grasped his clothes and pulled him up to her. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Jiang Chen certainly would not refuse. He was especially grateful since Xiao Nuo was so understanding. The two made out for ten-odd minutes. ¡°Sex between us is still limited because of our states.¡± Jiang Chen was gasping. His eyes were red. He could not even restrain himself if a pretty woman like Xiao Nuo was standing by him. Not to mention what they had just done. ¡°You are always thinking about nasty things.¡± Xiao Nuo was angry. ¡°Jiang Chen, they are your partners of this life. But I was your only woman in yourst life. Keep this in mind.¡± Then Xiao Nuo turned very serious. ¡°Tell me about them.¡± So, Jiang Chen started from how he had known his apprentice elder sister. ¡°You like tough women, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Nuo said with a smile after hearing the story. Thinking back, Jiang Chen agreed. Nangong Xue was an exception among the three women. She died for him. She was the woman he had wanted to protect the most. Chapter 1543 - Monster Energies Soaring in the Sky

Chapter 1543: Monster Energies Soaring in the Sky

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The next day, Jiang Chen left Xiao Nuo¡¯s pce reluctantly. He did not want to go, but Xiao Nuo told him to go. ¡°You¡¯ve got a lot of things to work on,¡± was how Xiao Nuo phrased it. Jiang Chen knew what she was referring to. Although he had never told her about the ko of thunder he had gone through, Xiao Nuo must have learned about his current status. The consecutive breakthroughs in the Demonic Abyss had him split between the two states of Martial Emperor and Martial Arts Saint. He had to smelt the thunder energy that had umted in his body. But this was not his only problem. There were still many other things that Jiang Chen needed to organize, summarize, and then master. For example, hisw of thunder had be much more skilled after he had begun to smelt the ko of thunder. There were signs that he would realize another breakthrough soon. And the genuine blood of celestial phoenix seemed to be headed for an upgrade also. After he¡¯d gotten the Sacred me sessfully, there were signs that he would have a great leap in the blood of the celestial phoenix as well. In short, he needed to practice in seclusion for some time. Then the One Qi Transformed into Three Pure Ones showed its great power again. The three Jiang Chens were focusing on different areas while practicing. In this way, he was three times more efficient than other people. One of his practicing bodies was transferred back to the Heavenly Pce to find Gao Qiufeng. She was the legitimate princess of the bloodline of the inheritance of the celestial phoenix. ¡°Those who have the genuine blood of celestial phoenix have nine chances in all to revive in fire. One¡¯s potential and status will be improved after each revival.¡± Gao Qiufeng said, ¡°The first death is only the start. It¡¯s not counted in the nine revivals.¡± ¡°So, I still can die eight times?¡± Jiang Chen was not feeling especially excited. He kind of felt weird instead. This was his ninth life. He wondered whether it was just a coincidence that he had only nine chances to revive. ¡°But you must make the genuine blood achieve a certain status in order to revive in fire. Otherwise you will die for real,¡± said Gao Qiufeng in a serious tone. This was something that Jiang Chen already knew. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to check your own phoenix blood. You¡¯ll see an endless sea of blood,¡± Gao Qiufeng said as she taught this to Jiang Chen right then and there. Jiang Chen did what she had told him. He did see a world of blood, but what was different about it was this world was burning. He vaguely saw a divine bird flying over the sea of blood, burning violently. Jiang Chen gazed at it for a while and then dissociated himself from it. Gao Qiufeng asked him what he had seen. So he told her exactly what he had seen. ¡°It is burning? It means your phoenix blood is extremely pure.¡± Gao Qiufeng was very surprised. She sounded envious. ¡°What you need to do is to turn that burning sea of blood into a celestial phoenix. Once you achieve that, you¡¯ll be able to revive in fire, and your own strength will get stronger as well.¡± Gao Qiufeng exined his vision to him. ¡°To turn it into a celestial phoenix? How big will that celestial phoenix be?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked, because what he had seen was like a boundless ocean. ¡°As big as your Martial Soul, the Secr Bird.¡± Jiang Chen felt speechless. This was like asking him to boil the entire sea. It was absolutely difficult. ¡°Otherwise, what do you think? If reviving in fire were simple, anyone could do it...¡± said Gao Qiufeng. ¡°Well, that makes sense.¡± Then this practicing body started to work on the Sacred me and the genuine blood of celestial phoenix. The true body was trying to improveprehensively to maintain a bnce. The other practicing body was working on the Scripture of the Void. Although Jiang Chen had been able to exert two unique theurgies in a normal manner, in fact, his level was still not good enough. There was still a great gap that he needed to fill. The Great Method of the Void and the Interceptive Divine Finger were both ssified into three levels: ultimateness, thoroughness, and void. Different levels meant different powers. Jiang Chen had only achieved the beginner¡¯s level during his short stay in the Demonic Abyss. People skilled in manipting space would easily be able to find Jiang Chen¡¯s traces in the void. So, Jiang Chen must try his best to improve. Time flows like a river. A day, a week, or a month is just the same for a person who ispletely focusing on something. Before he knew it, several months had passed. The hot summer in the Dragon Tiger Mountain had turned into a chilly winter. The three Jiang Chens had never practiced in seclusion for such a long time before. And the result was extremely fruitful. After all, three Jiang Chens working together for these several months was like someone else working for over a year. Not to mention how good the help from Jiang Chen¡¯s great talent was. In this period, lots of exciting things were happening in the ck Yellow Great World. It was going through important changes every single day. As the 500 Sovereign Souls¡¯ memories were explored, numerous lost unique methods were rediscovered. Alchemists refined all kinds of fantastic elixirs people had never dared think would ever return again. Immortal Artifacts were not just owned by a few people anymore. They were getting as popr as Doctrine Artifacts. People were even starting to think about Holy Artifacts. The most important thing that urred was the appearance of Venerable Sovereigns. The bell that notified the appearance of another new Venerable Sovereign would toll about once every two weeks in the ck Yellow Great World. Sometimes it could even toll twice in two weeks. Venerable Sovereigns were not all Sovereign Descendants with Sovereign Souls. On the contrary, they were senior strong people who had been stuck at the peak of Martial Arts Saints. They had been ready to move on for many years. When the Sovereign Souls had lifted all kinds of limits, they finally became Venerable Sovereigns, which was natural and reasonable. Of course, news that people had been killed by the ko clouds of sovereign thunders came from time to time also. In a word, everything had changed. It was impossible to see the ck Yellow Great World in the old way again. Many things that people had taken for granted were overturned on a daily basis. All this started from the Sovereign Soul Project. People appreciated the Sovereign Soul Pce and admired Long Xing as if he were a god. The depressed air that had been aroused by the Blood Race seemed to be nothingpared to such a change. ..... On this day, a few visitors came to the Dragon Tiger Mountain. The First Elder at the main peak was alerted as soon as they showed up in the Wee Square. ¡°Monster energies are soaring in the sky!¡± The three grand Elders looked seriously toward the direction of the square. ¡°They showed up in Wee Square instead ofing here directly. I don¡¯t think they are enemies,¡± Baili Zhan said. ¡°Maybe they just want to be polite first and turn to forceter,¡± frowning, the First Elder did not dare let his guard down. The guests were brought to the main peak very soon. Their strong energies and especially their appearances caught the attention of many disciples of the celestial pce. Even though they had transformed to humans, they still had monsters¡¯ features. The leader, in ck armor, had two ox horns on his head. ¡°These disciples of Ling Long Celestial Pce are ignorant. How dare they call this ce a celestial pce.¡± A pretty woman with them was unhappy with being sized up by so many disciples. Among the guests who had just arrived, she was the one most simr to a human. The only thing was she had a fluffy tail. ¡°My respected guests, what has brought you to the celestial pce?¡± The First Elder received them coldly. It was dangerous to get involved with the Realm of Monsters during this period. They could be targeted by the whole world if they were careless. At the same time, the First Elder wondered how the monsters had the nerve to walk around so freely in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. ¡°We are here to see your vice leader, Jiang Chen.¡± The First Elder was struck dumb. Then something urred to him. He said, ¡°Have youe for Whitey?¡± It turned out that Jiang Chen had told the grand Elders that the Monsters coulde here to look for Whitey. Jiang Chen had told this to them, ¡°If theye, fight them if you are a match for them. If you aren¡¯t, just bluff them.¡± Chapter 1544 - A Group of Monsters

Chapter 1544: A Group of Monsters

The First Elder estimated that he would not be a match. The leader of the group, with ox horns on his head, could bepared to a Martial Arts Saint at the peak. Considering the monster¡¯s strength, even if he and the other two grand Elders coborated, they would not be a match for him. Not to mention there were the two strong monsters on the left and right sides of the ox monster. Besides these three, the others were a younger generation of monster, including the pretty woman. ¡°Our vice leader has been practicing in seclusion for almost half a year. He can¡¯t see you,¡± said the First Elder. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Those from the Realm of Monsters obviously did not buy it. Such an answer was not what they wanted to hear. ¡°If I remember correctly, your vice leader is still a Martial Emperor in thete stage who can at most practice in seclusion for three or four months. How can itst half a year?¡± The pretty woman teased. Although it was a question, the sarcastic tone was obvious. ¡°We humans rely on talents. There are always geniuses who don¡¯t follow themon rules. Our vice leader is one of them,¡± Baili Zhan said. The pretty woman kept smiling coldly without speaking. The ox monster asked another question, ¡°Then can we see Whitey?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t see him either. Whitey is protecting Jiang Chen from being disturbed,¡± said the First Elder. In this way, these monsters all came to understand the attitude of the Ling Long Celestial Pce. They were all pissed off. ¡°Elder brother, I told you we didn¡¯t need to be so polite to them. It¡¯s not only weird, but it makes them despise us.¡± It was an elephant monster on the right side of the ox monster. His long trunk almost reached the ground. He spoke in a low, muffled voice, and he seemed very unhappy. On the ox monster¡¯s left side was a green lion with curly golden hair. His eyeballs were vertical. He looked like he would like to eat someone. ¡°Your vice leader needs protection while practicing in seclusion in the celestial pce?¡± the green lion asked coldly. As soon as he had finished speaking, a soaring monster energy turned the day into night. The disciples who were nearby turned pale. They looked shocked and terrified. ¡°Theoretically, he wouldn¡¯t have needed it. But Whitey cares a lot about the vice leader and he insisted. What could we do?¡± said the First Elder. ¡°Hey, are you tricking us?¡± the elephant monster asked angrily. His reaction pissed off Baili Zhan as well. There might be a huge gap between their fighting powers, but at least they were at the main peak. He said in a profound voice, ¡°We don¡¯t like to be suspected this way. We¡¯ve told you everything we can tell you. Please leave if you don¡¯t have any other matters to discuss with us.¡± ¡°You!¡± The elephant monster shouted in a loud voice, which shook the world and made the earth tremble and the mountains sway. The mighty monster energy was physical. It started a storm. ¡°Switch on the formation!¡± The First Elder made a quick decision and gave the order immediately. In an instant, the main peak was shrouded in a mighty energy. Laws of nature were intecing under the formation. The severe atmospherepletely cleared the monster energy. The monsters turned pale. The power of Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s formation was obviously beyond their expectations. However, it did not mean they would surrender. The ox monster yelled, ¡°We don¡¯t want to fight you! We only want to see Whitey!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that can¡¯t happen!¡± The First Elder did not forget what Jiang Chen had told him. If you gave them an inch, monsters tended to take a mile, so he should give them nothing at all. ¡°Then don¡¯t me us!¡± The ox monster had made up his mind to create a tremendous uproar in Ling Long Celestial Pce in order to take Whitey away. He would resist the tactical formation, while the elephant monster and the green lion would go to find Whitey. Suddenly, the monsters turned pale just as the battle was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°Don¡¯t act on impulse!¡± The ox monster stopped hispanions, who were eager to fight, as if he had found something striking. The other monsters sensed it too. They all felt they had been locked in on by the God of Death. Even every breath they took was risky. ¡°High-level ones, go away. Low-level ones, stay here.¡± A cold voice came from the void. The members of Ling Long Celestial Pce were pleasantly surprised. They recognized it. It was the voice of Leader the Venerable. The ox monster, the elephant monster, and the green lion turned pale again. This Venerable Sovereign of the human race was much stronger than they had imagined. But they did not leave. ¡°We came for a member of our race!¡± The ox monster eximed loudly even though he was a bit nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t monsters understand humannguage?¡± Xiao Nuo sounded angry. Of course she would be angry. No one would like their pces to be intruded on. PAH! The three monsters were hit by an invisible power before they could respond. They were sent flying out of the range of the Dragon Tiger Mountain like three shooting stars. The other low-level monsters looked at each other, as if they had not expected the human race to be so strong. However, they did not feel too worried. The whole world knew there was a Venerable Sovereign in Ling Long Celestial Pce. And they had particrlye here. Of course they knew it too. ¡°Human female Venerable Sovereign, I won¡¯t allow you to treat my nsmen like that.¡± A masculine voice could be heard in the air. It was so muffled that people felt they were being suppressed by a mountain. Then the disciples of the celestial pce saw all of the clouds over the Dragon Tiger Mountain tumbling around. A giant thing was whooshing across the clouds toward them. ¡°He is huge!¡± They could see his figure vaguely through the clouds before he had showed uppletely. The length from the tip of one of his wings to the tip of the other even exceeded the height of the Dragon Tiger Mountain. It was a magnificent pair of wings, extremely wide and giant. ¡°It¡¯s a roc!¡± ¡°A roc? The divine bird that only exists in legends?!¡± While the disciples of the Heavenly Pce were still talking about it, resplendent golden lights shone over the Dragon Tiger Mountain. The lights came from this giant roc. His whole body was golden. ¡°He is not only a roc, but a golden roc, the most distinguished kind. He is like the Monster¡¯s Venerable Sovereign!¡± ¡°Why would even a golden roc have had the nerve to show up in the Nine Realms?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t been told that the current world isn¡¯t the same as before? We must adopt a new way of seeing it.¡± In the discussion, the golden roc¡¯s great strength made everyone realize this fact clearly. It was as if as long as the golden roc wanted to, the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain would be destroyed. ¡°It¡¯s just a giant bird. How arrogant.¡± However, what their Leader the Venerable said created an uproar. The low-level monsters at the main peak all turned pale. They were afraid they would be affected by the golden roc¡¯s anger as well. ¡°Show me how great a human female Venerable Sovereign is.¡± Golden rocs were distinguished. They were as proud as the Dragon. Despised by Xiao Nuo like this, he certainly would not let it go easily. ¡°Female Venerable Sovereign? It sounds awful!¡± Xiao Nuo curled her lips. She waved her long sleeves. Then a bell flew into the air. It was the Human Emperor Bell! It was the trophy that the Ling Long Celestial Pce had gotten from those masked men in theirst victory. No one had ever dared ask the Ling Long Celestial Pce to give them this Immortal Artifact back. It naturally became Xiao Nuo¡¯s. As a Venerable Sovereign, when this Immortal Artifact was under her control, the power the Human Emperor Bell exerted could achieve more than cracking a formation. When the bell tolled, clouds and fogs disappeared. The golden lights emitted from the golden roc dimmed rapidly. ¡°I won¡¯t forgive anyone who challenges my celestial pce.¡± ¡°A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights!¡± And this was only the beginning. Xiao Nuo was fearless in front of the golden roc. She was super-angry. After throwing the Human Emperor Bell over, she exerted a unique theurgy directly. Judging from the golden roc¡¯s reaction, this unique theurgy could not be simple. ¡°Leader the Venerable is totally worthy of her name!¡± The members of the celestial pce, who had been scared of the golden roc, could not help but admire Xiao Nuo when seeing how tough she was. ¡°A Great Roc Spreads Its Wings!¡± The golden roc did not just let the unique theurgy defeat him. He spread his wings to fly. His giant body flickered a few times and then disappeared like water, even faster than light. Chapter 1545 - End of Seclusion

Chapter 1545: End of Seclusion

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Rocs were giant and also one of the fastest monsters. This golden roc moved extremely fast through space. However,pared to Xiao Nuo¡¯s strike, the golden roc¡¯s responses were slow. Everyone heard something hard and solid being torn apart. Then they saw blood and flesh flying around. Golden blood fell onto some areas of the Dragon Tiger Mountain, creating a pond. The smartest of the disciples headed for the pond right away. Every drop of the golden roc¡¯s blood could bepared to an immortal elixir. Although the blood he lost was equal to dozens of pounds, itprised only a small injury for the golden roc. He was actually more mentally shocked than physically injured. ¡°No way!¡± The golden roc had been sure that he was strong enough to resist a human Venerable Sovereign. He had never imagined that he would have been injured just by one attack. Also, the main point was that Xiao Nuo obviously had not gone all out. Because she had exerted a unique theurgy barehanded, without using any weapon. Otherwise, what he would have gotten wouldn¡¯t have been just a small injury. ¡°Wait.¡± The golden roc transformed to a human figure of an old man in a golden silk robe. His face continued to have bird-like features. His eyes were especially sharp. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, do you still want to antagonize the Realm of Monsters? This is quite unfavorable for your Ling Long Celestial Pce, isn¡¯t it?¡± the golden roc asked in a profound voice. ¡°Now you want to talk?¡± A smile emerged on Xiao Nuo¡¯s face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to force your way into the celestial pce just now?¡± At this moment, the ox monster, the elephant monster, and the green lion arrived. They happened to hear her and were all embarrassed. ¡°Ahem, ahem, we¡¯d better talk.¡± The golden roc felt awkward as Xiao Nuo had caught him out. ¡°Anything to do with Whiteypletely depends on Jiang Chen. He is in seclusion at the moment. No one can disturb him. These are the facts.¡± ¡°You are not allowed to meet Whitey before Jiang Chen¡¯s seclusion is over. This is the bottom line.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± Xiao Nuo negotiated in a simple manner. She showed her attitude without yielding an inch. The golden roc flew into a rage, but he had to agree. He said helplessly, ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll wait in Tianqi City.¡± They supposed it would take a Martial Emperor at most one year to practice in seclusion. They did not believe it could be any longer. Besides, if these high-level monsters stayed in Tianqi City, the Ling Long Celestial Pce would be affected too. What the golden roc offered was a disguised threat. ¡°No problem. You are wee here. But your low-level monsters were quite rude. As a punishment, they¡¯ll stay at my celestial pce until you see Jiang Chen.¡± It sounded as if she was going to imprison the low-level monsters. The golden roc did not respond. The three high-level monsters were quite nervous. ¡°Isn¡¯t that going too far?¡± The golden roc answered coldly under the three high-level monsters¡¯ expectant gazes. ¡°You mean no? Okay. No problem. Let¡¯s go on fighting.¡± Then a sharp de appeared in Xiao Nuo¡¯s hand. It was a sword. The sword had beenpletely formed by energy. It looked resplendent and spectacr. HISS! It was an Immortal Artifact. In Xiao Nuo¡¯s hand, it looked as if its mighty power could break out at anytime. The golden roc¡¯s pupils contracted. He was considering the situation. If Xiao Nuo exerted that unique theurgy again with this sword, he would absolutely end up in very bad shape. ¡°One month. We¡¯ll wait for Jiang Chen for one month. Whitey is extremely important for the Realm of Monsters. After one month, it will not just be us toe here.¡± Then the golden roc left with the high-level monsters. The pretty woman and the other low-level monsters were detained by the three grand Elders. ¡°Don¡¯t keep them in prison. Just keep them at the main peak,¡± Xiao Nuo told the Elders. Although no one knew what she intended to do with them, no one voiced a second opinion. As for Leader the Venerable¡¯s strength, no one could ascertain its limits. Last time when there had been the crisis of the masked men, she had manipted the ko of thunder alone and defeated them easily. This day, she even scared off the golden roc barehanded! When this incident was over, peace was restored. The disciples of the celestial pce were using the low-level monsters kept at the main peak to practice. ..... Soon, ten days passed. The true body opened his eyes. The dark secret room was illuminated by two sharp lights. PHEW! Jiang Chen exhaled a deep breath. As sharp as a sword, the breath left a deep crater on a solid stone wall. ¡°Now I¡¯m feeling better.¡± The true body had resolved the problems that needed to be resolved and perfected those he had not had to resolve during this six-months seclusion. In terms ofws, he had made the most progress in thunder and fire. The force ofws had four states, which wereprehension, enlightenment, transformation, and sanctification. Hisw of thunder andw of fire had achieved the state of enlightenment. In terms of the energy of the universe, his Du Tian Holy Thunder had achieved the fourth level at one go since he had smelted the Heavenly Thunders. His Sr Golden me was still on the second level. The Void Divine Wind was on the first level. The three energies of the universe followed thew of conservation. They could not be gotten all of a sudden. Jiang Chen would need to find corresponding energies to improve them. That was also why his Du Tian Holy Thunder had improved so fast. For example, since he had left the World of Bloody Sea, he had never found the Void Divine Wind again. Changes arising from these improvements were all reflected in sword movements and sword methods. He had mastered the third movement of the Azure Lotus Sword ssic. Thanks to the improvement in fire, he had already been able to exert the fifth movement of the Seven Movements of Sacred Seal using the Red Cloud Sword. And this was only the true body¡¯s gains. What the two practicing bodies had gained was not any less than the true body¡¯s gains. Theprehension of the Scripture of Void made him the best in the attainments of space among Martial Emperors. Yes, he was still a Martial Emperor. At least that was what others would see if they tried to figure out his state. Jiang Chen supposed he would be able to digest those stubborn Heavenly Thunders in his body after seven or eight fights with others. He left the secret room and went back to his vi. WHOOSH! A white figure jumped into his arms. It was Whitey of course. He had not seen Jiang Chen recently, but,pared to how he had been living before, his life had be quitefortable. Not long after Jiang Chen had ended his seclusion, the grand Elder Baili Zhan came to visit him. ¡°Congrattions on the end of your seclusion, vice leader,¡± said Baili Zhan. ¡°Elder Baili, I¡¯m really embarrassed that you speak to me in this way,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. ¡°Heh, heh, you are the vice leader. Of course I should treat you with respect.¡± Baili Zhan said it casually, but there was a deep meaning in his words. To put it simply, as time went by, he had discovered that Jiang Chen was a veryplicated person. He knew that Jiang Chen would gain extraordinary achievements in the future, so he wanted to maintain a good rtionship with him before that really happened. COMMENT ¡°Is everything all right in the celestial pce?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Actually, that¡¯s exactly what I havee for.¡± Baili Zhan told Jiang Chen about the monsters¡¯ visit the other day. ¡°High-level monsters can move around in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts so ostentatiously?¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised. ¡°Exactly. They are still in Tianqi City, not afraid at all that they will get into trouble.¡± It seemed weird to Baili Zhan as well. ¡°Looks as if the world has changed.¡± Jiang Chen knew that the Realm of Monsters would have reacted to Whitey¡¯s return, but he assumed they would havee in a sneaky manner,unching a sudden attack to try and take Whitey away. Listening to the conversation between Jiang Chen and Baili Zhan, Whitey looked worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you go back to that ce again.¡± Jiang Chen reassured Whitey. Then Whitey calmed down, wagging his tail,pletely confident in Jiang Chen. And soon enough Whitey looked as if he didn¡¯t have a care in the world. Chapter 1546 - Fighting Monsters Arena

Chapter 1546: Fighting Monsters Arena

Jiang Chen followed Baili Zhan to the main peak with Whitey to prepare for the meeting with the monsters. The air was quite lively at the main peak. Disciples from all of the nine peaks had gathered there. Even the ten key disciples were there. ¡°There are so many people,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. The celestial pce of today was just like it had been when he came here for the first time. It was bustling, and the air was extremely lively. However, after surviving many experiences, the Ling Long Celestial Pce was no longer in a state of disunity and was not as chaotic as before. That was the difference. Many members truly felt as if they belonged to the Ling Long Celestial Pce. It must be stated that those members included Jiang Chen. Except for his family and the Heavenly Pce that he had established, Jiang Chen, who always went his own way, seldom appreciated a force or felt he belonged to it. Not even the Natural Law School made him feel that way, although he was its leader. But the Ling Long Celestial Pce was different. As to the reason, it was certainly because of its Leader the Venerable, who was his wife. ¡°Besides the three high-level monsters, there were also eight low-level monsters. They talked quite big, not taking the celestial pce seriously at all. So Leader the Venerable punished them.¡± ¡°All our disciples can challenge these eight low-level monsters in order to train. After all, it¡¯s not easy to run into good practitioners from the Realm of Monsters.¡± Baili Zhan exined what was going on with the low-level monsters to Jiang Chencently. ¡°Oh? How has that been achieved? Those eight low-level monsters are willing to fight our disciples?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°They can¡¯t say no. Leader the Venerable is infinitely resourceful. She built a Fighting Monsters Arena.¡± ¡°The eight low-level monsters are kept there. They can¡¯t move at all unless they fight our disciples. If they fight, they¡¯ll be able to move around freely.¡± ¡°These low-level monsters were reluctant at the beginning, but after their five senses were blocked for one day, they couldn¡¯t take it anymore, so they had to fight.¡± Jiang Chen smiled when he learned about this. This was really something Xiao Nuo would do. ¡°You weak ants! The result will remain the same, even though you repeat this 1,000 times, 10,000 times!¡± All of a sudden, an angry voice came from the main peak. ¡°It¡¯s Lang Mei, a wolf monster. She is the strongest among the eight low-level monsters. She can bepared to a young human Martial Arts Saint,¡± said Baili Zhan. None of Lang Mei¡¯s challengers had seeded over the past ten days. However, it was the disciples of the celestial pce who had the control. They could end the fight when they were at disadvantage. Lang Mei was making so much noise because she had just defeated a challenger. She had defeated Meng Kong. Meng Kong was one of the ten key disciples. ¡°This wolf is arrogant.¡± ¡°As arrogant as she is, some apprentice elder brothers or sisters will defeat her one day, sooner orter.¡± ¡°Exactly. Exactly.¡± The disciples of the celestial pce felt indignant. The other eight low-level monsters had been defeated, one by one. The disciples of the celestial pce won one victory one after another. In their eyes, Lang Mei would be defeated as well sooner orter. ¡°Cr*p. A bunch of cr*p! You humans are the disgrace of all races! You win by outnumbering the enemy! You are like locusts!¡± However, Lang Mei was still shouting. She pissed many people off. Not all of the disciples of the celestial pces were humans, but at least 80 percent of them were. The human race used to be bullied by other races. Such an insult was thest thing they could take. However, despite the will to teach Lang Mei a lesson, there was nothing they could do about her. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha! The celestial pce is so big, but you don¡¯t even have a peer who is as good as I am. How dare you call yourself a celestial pce? What a joke!¡± Lang Mei¡¯s voice kepting from the Fighting Monsters Arena. She could see how angry the disciples of the celestial pce were. But the angrier they were, the better she felt. Her words created an uproar. After insulting the human race, Lang Mei started to target the Ling Long Celestial Pce. The disciples really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Wolf, don¡¯t forget even your high-level monsters were scared off by our Leader the Venerable alone.¡± Someone shouted at the Fighting Monsters Arena. The refutation struck Lang Mei dumb. But then she said disdainfully, ¡°Huh, are you trying to cover your ipetence with such an excuse?¡± In this way, numerous disciples of the celestial pce flew into a rage. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you next time.¡± Meng Kong said coldly,still stung from his defeat. ¡°We are not on the same level at all,¡± Lang Fei said proudly. It was true. In the state system of humans, Meng Lang was a Martial Emperor, while Lang Mei was a Martial Arts Saint. It was embarrassing that the celestial pce did not have even one disciple who was a Martial Arts Saint who was Lang Mei¡¯s peer. ¡°There are so many people here.¡± Jiang Chen had been observing the situation. Seeing things going this way, he felt it was time for him toe forward. ¡°Vice leader!¡± Numerous disciples of the celestial pce greeted him excitedly. His appearance cheered them up. The day when Jiang Chen announced who he was on behalf of his two families and defeated the Gu Brothers was still vivid in their memories. ¡°Vice leader, teach her a lesson. Tell this wolf monster the Realm of Divine Martial Arts isn¡¯t a ce for her to run amok!¡± Someone joined in the yelling and shouted emotionally at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen waved his hand to tell them to quiet down. He was looking at the Fighting Monsters Arena in front of him. It was more than 300 feet high, built from steel. The eight low-level monsters were restrained there. ¡°You are Jiang Chen? Your seclusion is over?¡± Lang Mei was pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Chen. This meant the high-level monsters would soone to rescue her and herpanions. ¡°It¡¯s said you were in seclusion for over half a year, but you are still just a Martial Emperor at the peak? I thought you would have be a Martial Arts Saint after such a long seclusion.¡± Lang Mei vented all of her grievances umted these days on Jiang Chen. Since she was strong, she would not take any rival seriously unless he was a Martial Arts Saint. ¡°I think you are eager to fight.¡± Jiang Chen walked toward the Fighting Monsters Arena while speaking. As he advanced, the disciples of the celestial pce all became excited. In the Fighting Monsters Arena, Lang Mei smiled innocently. She didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen would still want to fight her if he had heard about herbat gains these days, because that would bring disgrace on himself. She was guessing what kind of excuse Jiang Chen would use. Lang Mei continued to smilecently. She saw Jiang Chen stop underneath the Fighting Monsters Arena. He did not go into the arena, which was exactly as she had expected. The disciples of the celestial pce behind him did not understand what he was doing either. ¡°What? Are you afraid? Well, you are after all just a human,¡± Lang Mei spoke scornfully. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. ncing over the other seven hostile low-level monsters, he said, ¡°I¡¯m just thinking it¡¯s a little bit boring to defeat you alone. Why don¡¯t you eight fight me together?¡± The rule of the Fighting Monsters Arena was one monster at a time. This rule had been made by Xiao Nuo. Jiang Chen changed the rule of the Fighting Monsters Arena without effort. As soon as he stepped into the Fighting Monsters Arena, the eight low-level monsters¡¯ freedoms were all restored. ¡°This?¡± The sudden change struck many people dumb. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too imprudent?¡± Some people felt worried. After thesest days, they kind of knew very well how good those eight low-level monsters were. Four of them were in the first tier. The other three could bepared to Martial Arts Saints. Lang Mei was absolutely a Martial Arts Saint. The fight between Jiang Chen and the Gu Brothers was still vivid in their memories. However, each one of these low-level monsters was stronger than the Gu Brothers. ¡°Heh, heh, now it¡¯s getting interesting.¡± ¡°Are humans this stupid?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look scared, as if he is sure he will win.¡± ¡°I wanna see what he has.¡± In the Fighting Monsters Arena, the eight low-level monsters were free again. Feeling confused, they were also getting aggressive. ¡°Teach him a lesson!¡± Standing at the top of the arena, Lang Mei gave the order coldly while staring at Jiang Chen. Chapter 1547 - Fighting Eight Monsters

Chapter 1547: Fighting Eight Monsters

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A fight field would appear once anyone stepped into the Fighting Monsters Arena. The low-level monster that had been challenged would be freed. Jiang Chen changed the rules of the Fighting Monsters Arena. As soon as he stepped into the arena, all of the eight monsters could move around freely. They were all eager to fight. ¡°Oops, it seems the security measures aren¡¯t working!¡± One of the disciples of the pce who noticed all eight monsters moving around suddenly shouted. It created an uproar. Many people looked worried. Since it was difficult to read the low-level monsters¡¯ minds, fighting them was dangerous. As a result, the Fighting Monsters Arena waspletely under the control of challengers, namely, the disciples of the pce. They could quit the fight any time they were at a disadvantage or felt threatened. The disciples of the pce called this the security measures. But now, since the rules of the Fighting Monsters Arena had been modified, this security measure had also lost its effect. The eight monsters kept smiling coldly after discovering this, as if they could see Jiang Chen¡¯s tragic end. The Fighting Monsters Arena was hundreds of feet high. Each low-level monster was at a different height. The two closest to Jiang Chen were an ape and a gray flood dragon. They transformed to tworge muscr men. The pce had learned something about them during thesest few days. The ape was a giant golden ape. In a high position in the Realm of Monsters, he had a strong fighting power and was born with extraordinary strength. The other was even greater. It was a flood dragon, a close rtive of real dragons. Although gray flood dragons were not as important as other types of flood dragons, they couldn¡¯t be overlooked. The ape and the flood dragon were the strongest in the first tier. ¡°I¡¯m wondering why you are so confident.¡± ¡°Smash him!¡± These monsters were not going to show him any mercy. Their monster energies were surging to such an extent that even the Fighting Monsters Arena built out of steel almost couldn¡¯t control it. At the same time, the golden roc and the three high-level monsters arrived at the Dragon Tiger Mountain as fast as they could. They obviously had learned that Jiang Chen¡¯s seclusion had ended. Since the golden roc had arrived, Xiao Nuo confronted him immediately to keep them away from the nine peaks. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable! You are messing around with me!¡± The golden roc nced at the Fighting Monsters Arena and immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Nuo did not understand what he was referring to. ¡°If Jiang Chen is given a good beating, how will he be able to talk with us?¡±ined the golden roc. It turned out they were worried Jiang Chen would be angry and refuse to coborate with them if he was given a beating. They knew perfectly what those eight low-level monsters were like. They would never take any big picture into consideration in fighting with Jiang Chen. They would absolutely give him a good lesson to vent their anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know Jiang Chen at all. You are totally underestimating his strength.¡± Xiao Nuo felt it was funny when she understood what the golden roc was worrying about. ¡°Yeah?¡± The golden roc inferred something from what she had said. An idea urred to him. He said, ¡°It looks, Venerable, as if you are very confident in Jiang Chen. What about this? Let¡¯s make a bet. If he loses, can Venerable guarantee you will stay out of this?¡± It was not because they were afraid of Jiang Chen that they had been staying in Tianqi City for such a long time. ¡°What if your low-level monsters lose?¡± Xiao Nuo knew what the golden roc was scheming, but it still sounded like an interesting offer to her. ¡°We¡¯ll promise not to inflict our will upon Jiang Chen and Whitey. We¡¯ll respect their decision,¡± said the golden roc. The three high-level monsters were listening to their conversation. They all nodded after understanding the golden roc¡¯s n. They were obviously in favor of it. ¡°What? Were you thinking about inflicting your will on them?¡± Xiao Nuo was smiling, and an extremely strong sense of danger arose once again in the golden roc and the three high-level monsters. The golden roc was startled. He hurried to say, ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, we are here on behalf of the Realm of Monsters. If we fail to achieve our goal and finish our task, stronger ones will be sent here.¡± ¡°Yeah? I would like to see how strong the strongest ones from the Realm of Monsters are.¡± Xiao Nuo¡¯s smile became bigger. She still did not think it a big deal. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable!¡± The golden roc could not help but feel annoyed. After all, his position was even higher than the high-level monsters¡¯. ¡°Okay. Okay. You¡¯ll lose anyway. I¡¯ll make this bet with you.¡± Xiao Nuo answered him casually, waving her hand. ¡°Deal.¡± The golden roc was afraid Xiao Nuo would eat her words, so he agreed immediately. Then he threw the Fighting Monsters Arena a nce. Although it was thousands of miles away, Lang Mei, standing in the arena, still perceived his look and lifted her head. Then she showed acent look on her pretty face. ¡°Defeat him. The Monster Emperor will give you a handsome reward!¡± Lang Mei informed the other seven monsters of what the roc hadmunicated to her. The low-level monsters were already eager to fight. But now their will to fight was even more inspired. GROWL! The ape and the flood dragon attacked at the same time. They were extremely aggressive and indomitable. They did not look like they were going to fight Jiang Chen together, but looked like they werepeting to defeat Jiang Chen. They regarded defeating Jiang Chen as apetition. ¡°Huh.¡± Jiang Chen was about to grasp his sword handle with his left hand, but, thinking that the enemy was monsters, an unusual idea urred to him. He leaped to confront the two monsters. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t the vice leader a swordsman? Why does he choose closebat?¡± The disciples of the Heavenly Pce were confused. They had the impression that Jiang Chen was a brilliant swordsman. He had showed his outstanding sword skills in the Sword House, as well as when he defeated the Gu Brothers. ¡°The first movement of ck Dragon Fist, Dragon Flight!¡± While people were feeling puzzled, an endless strength broke out in Jiang Chen¡¯s body, as if he had experienced a transformation. He suddenly looked like he was hundreds of times taller! The low-level monsters in the Fighting Monsters Arena turned pale. It was not because they had seen anything extraordinary. It was because of the paramount dragon majesty emitted by Jiang Chen. It made these monsters scared because of what they could sense. ¡°Dragon Fist?!¡± In the air, the golden roc and the three high-level monsters were struck dumb. They looked serious. ¡°That¡¯s the Dragon Fist of Martial Emperor level,¡± the ox monster said in a low voice. ¡°Angry Fist Disturbs the Sky!¡± ¡°Storm Is Brewing!¡± The giant golden ape and the gray flood dragon did not flinch. They looked as if they were ready to go all out to confront a strong enemy. This was why the Monsters are believed to be strong. They¡¯d both transformed to humans, so they were using fists to exert their monster methods. The two monsters¡¯ fists were like the sun and the moon that were charging down. If they hit the ground, the earth would quake. If they hit the sea, a great tsunami would be caused. BANG! In the end, they each hit Jiang Chen¡¯s fists. The force turned into energy that flew around. If they were not in the fight field, the main peak would have copsed. Under numerous gazes, two cracks appeared. The ape and the flood dragon were sent flying. The sleeves covering the arms they had used to throw the punches were torn apart. Cracks showed up on their skin. ¡°No way!¡± Closebat was always the monsters¡¯ advantage, so this scene filled the onlookers with wonder. COMMENT However, it was not over yet. Jiang Chen¡¯s punch was not finished. He jumped up to approach the two monsters who had not steadied themselves. He kicked them in the chests. They fell quickly. Another two loud cracks came. Two craters were created on steps of the arena. The two monsters were lying in them, heavily injured and unable to fight anymore. Standing in the middle of them, Jiang Chen walked up the steps without throwing the two monsters on the ground another nce. ¡°Who is next?¡± The other six monsters were scared to death when they had heard that cold voice. Then the whole main peak was drowned in some exciting shouts! Chapter 1548 - Calling Out the God of Wolf

Chapter 1548: Calling Out the God of Wolf

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Not until then did the members of the Ling Long Celestial Pce realize how much they had underestimated their vice leader. His sword doctrine was gorgeous, but it was only one of the things he was good at. ¡°Wolf Traveling across the Universe!¡± At this moment, Lang Meiunched a surprise attack. Her soft, light body suddenly broke out. She charged down along the steps and jumped toward Jiang Chen like a sharp arrow. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Those from the celestial pce knew very clearly how strong Lang Mei was. Her attack was like lightning, too quick and too powerful to resist. People only saw a shadow whoosh by and Lang Mei was already in front of Jiang Chen. Although her ws were still raised high in the air, the energy emitted from them was already headed toward Jiang Chen to tear him into pieces. WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! Lang Mei attacked. Throwing her sharp ws over ceaselessly, she was going all out. Even the air was about to be scratched into pieces by her. Not to mention Jiang Chen. He looked awful and heavily injured. Many people did not have the heart to look at him, so they turned around. However, some people knew things could not be that simple. As expected, Jiang Chen, heavily injured by the scratches, disappeared like a beam of light. Not until then did people realize it had only been a shadow. ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± Jiang Chen appeared behind Lang Mei. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lang Mei did not look disappointed. Her long, narrow eyes were emitting a weird light. Strange noises came from her hands. Then people saw her sharp ws extend suddenly as if they were installed on springs. ¡°Killing in the Void!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Lang Mei¡¯s slim waist gave a strong push and she started to whirl. In the end, a small storm started. The sucking force of the storm pulled Jiang Chen in. The sharp ws whirling at high speed were going to slice him up. ¡°Lang Mei is absolutely great!¡± The golden roc in the air showed an enormous smile when he saw Lang Mei¡¯s sudden attack. In his eyes, the result of this fight had been decided. The members of the celestial pce also grew nervous. How powerful was this blow of Lang Mei¡¯s? To put it simply, it was like a great theurgy exerted by a Martial Arts Saint. The members of the celestial pce had never seen Lang Mei exert this movement during all these days. She must have been holding back her strength. ¡°ck Dragon Fist.¡± Jiang Chen could not get out of the storm quickly, so he had to throw a punch. ¡°It¡¯s not going to work. Your punch isn¡¯t powerful enough.¡± Lang Mei¡¯s disdainful voice came from within the storm. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Ultimate-level ck Dragon Fist, Dragon Flight!¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. A powerful thunder broke out in his body. The electric arcs were dense. The thunder energy was strong, as if a ko of thunder had been released. Ultimate-level ck Dragon Fist exerted Du Tian Holy Thunder without losing the powerful base of Dragon Fist. Jiang Chen looked like a Heavenly God wearing an armor of thunder. When a punch was thrown, all creatures would be conquered. BOOM! When the punch met the storm, the man and the monster both retreated immediately. Jiang Chen retreated as far as the top of the Fighting Monsters Arena. Lang Meinded below the steps. The powerful storm then stopped. HISS! People noticed the steps were in chaos, almost unrecognizable. ¡°Divine Elephant Stepping in the Sky!¡± The fight suddenly became desperate. Another small elephant monster of the Martial Arts Saint level flew over just as Jiang Chen had steadied himself. He lifted his leg to stomp toward Jiang Chen. The stomp was powerful enough to tread a giant mountain. ¡°The second movement of ck Dragon Fist: Dragon Fighting in the Field!¡± Jiang Chen moved his legs in turn to fill his whole body with strength. Then it broke out through his fists. The attainments he¡¯d gotten from the six-months seclusion had improved a lot of his aspects, which naturally included the ck Dragon Fist. Although it was only one movement that had been improved, its power had experienced a geometric growth. The small elephant monster was not Lang Mei. He could not take it at all. He got punched. Then his body bent like a shrimp as if he¡¯d gotten an electric shock and bumped into the wall. ¡°Monster Sword and Fiery Hill!¡± A fiery crow monster wearing a ck cape followed the elephant immediately. ck hard feathers popped up at the end of the cape while he was attacking. The tips of the feathers looked simr to de tips. They were as sharp as des and each feather contained infinite fire energy. When he came up to Jiang Chen, a fierce me with an irresistible energy was thrown over. ¡°Are you going to y with fire before me?¡± ¡°Big Theurgy: Heavenly Fire Eliminated!¡± Jiang Chen curled his lips. His hands were making a mudra rapidly. ¡°Bad!¡± The fiery crow monster was greatly frightened. He felt as if Jiang Chen had suddenly turned into an active volcano, one that was about to erupt. He felt regret, but nothing could help him now. A soaring fierce me hit him. It pushed him against the wall of the Fight Field. Itsted for almost ten whole minutes. ¡°Listen to my angry snarl!¡± A low-level three-headed golden lion monster came up to Jiang Chen tounch a sound wave attack against him. ¡°Invincible Golden Body!¡± Jiang Chen took the theurgy back. He changed his strategy by turning on the defense. Then he thrust over like a sharp sword. The sound wave hit Jiang Chen and kept bumping against the golden divine clothes Jiang Chen was wearing, but it just could not crack the clothes. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Seeing Jiang Chene up to him, the three-headed golden lion was going to run away. But Jiang Chen still gave him a good beating. ¡°He¡¯s so...so strong!¡± The desperate fight made everyone silent. No until then did someone finally say something. In the Fighting Monsters Arena, Jiang Chen seemed invincible. No one was a match for him at all. Meng Kong pressed his lips into a hard line. He let out a helpless sigh. In this great era, no one should be regarded as a target to catch up with. Otherwise, those who strove for this goal would only end up feeling extremely helpless and frustrated. Jiang Chen was one of those you should not try to catch up with. Meng Kong used to think the gap between them was not very wide, however, now he realized this was not so. In the Fighting Monsters Arena, the eight low-level monsters were not so confident anymore. Looking at Jiang Chen, they could not help but feel terrified. Since the start of the battle, the giant golden ape, the flood dragon, and the fiery crow had lost their fighting powers one after another. And the three-headed golden lion and the small elephant monster were heavily injured. Lang Mei and the other two low-level monsters were the only ones whose fighting powers were still in their prime. ¡°Is he really a human?¡± A low-level monster murmured to the others. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance was not the same as what people knew about the human race. Every attack of his was theurgy level, and he was not exhausted at all. Jiang Chen looked like he had just gotten excited. By then they felt it was not strange at all that Jiang Chen should have practiced in seclusion for six months. ¡°You,e here.¡± Lang Mei suddenly had an idea. She called the two monsters who had not fought, the three-headed golden lion and the small elephant monster over. ¡°Use that movement.¡± Gazing at their baffled eyes, Lang Mei told them to do something. As soon as she had finished speaking, the baffled eyes were not baffled anymore. Instead, smart lights shed in them. Strong monster strengths started to boil again. ¡°Looks they are going to call out the God of Monster.¡± In the air, the golden roc thought this to himself. He felt relieved. Although the fight had not started, he believed as long as that movement was exerted, Jiang Chen would absolutely lose. ¡°Call out the God of Monster!¡± Lang Mei shouted hermand loudly. The low-level monsters next to her contributed all of their monster strengths right away. All of those monster strengths gathered in her. A giant God of Wolf showed up in the Fighting Monsters Arena! The Fighting Monsters Arena was just an average rock at the feet of the God of Wolf. ..... Chapter 1549 - The Fourth Movement

Chapter 1549: The Fourth Movement

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°My gosh!¡± This scene shocked the celestial pce¡¯s members. They naturally thought the God of Monster had arrived in person. Fortunately, they immediately saw something queer. The God of Wolf that had showed up could bepared to the human race¡¯s Martial Soul. The danger did not lie in the Gold of Wolf himself. Instead, it depended on what kind of attacks Lang Mei wouldunch through the God of Wolf. ¡°We can¡¯t let them attack at the same time!¡± Qin Ming, a disciple of the celestial pce, said anxiously. A low-level monster could not call out the God of Wolf. But things would be different if several low-level monsters worked together. Their monster strengths would turn into one and would create a turbulent sea. People had been thinking that Jiang Chen would definitely win, but now they couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. ¡°Devour the Moon and the Sun!¡± Soon Lang Mei exerted her monster method through the God of Wolf. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, watch out.¡± In the air, the golden roc was kind of shocked. He did not expect Lang Mei tounch this attack. She must have lost her senses due to anger. He hurried to remind the Red Cloud Venerable to go to the rescue. They didn¡¯t think they would be able to take Whitey back if Jiang Chen died. After Whitey had lost control, they had understood in a deep manner that no one could cut off the connection between Jiang Chen and Whitey. However, Xiao Nuo did not look like she was going to help. Looking over at the roc, she said, ¡°You think it¡¯s over?¡± ¡°Is there any suspense?¡± the golden roc answered her with a question. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± said Xiao Nuo. It struck the golden roc dumb. He wondered whether Jiang Chen had gone all out yet. ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± He denied such a possibility very soon, because Jiang Chen was only a Martial Emperor. Jiang Chen was standing at a high position on the damaged Fighting Monsters Arena. Facing the destructive attack from the God of Wolf, he smiled. ¡°Now that¡¯s a proper attack.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Chen drew his sword out of the sheath with his left hand. It was the Red Cloud Sword instead of the Heavenly Fault Sword. He pointed the red de up at the sky. The fierce Sacred me then arose. However, Jiang Chen was not going to use the Sacred me, because it would not be enough to resist the enemy. ¡°The fourth movement of the Azure Lotus ssic, the Ultimate Sword of Azure Lotus!¡± The ultimate-level sword method, Azure Lotus ssic, was certainly the one that could show his improvements in all aspects the best. As soon as the fourth movement was exerted, the Red Cloud Sword chimed for a long time in the air. The passionate chime sounded a little bit unstable. It was for a reason: this Doctrine Sword could not really bear the power of this movement. ¡°What? He is a swordsman?!¡± ¡°This sword movement? This is an ultimate-level sword movement? Gosh, it¡¯s dreadful!¡± In the air, the three high-level monsters were all struck dumb. Thew of thunder of the fourth movement had achieved the state of enlightenment, and its Du Tian Holy Thunder had achieved the fourth level, not to mention the aspect of fire energy. This was also why Jiang Chen did not choose to use the Heavenly Fault Sword that he usually used quite a lot. This sword movement represented everything Jiang Chen had. As soon as it was exerted, the stubborn Heavenly Thunders in his body were almost all digested. In this single sword, three Martial Souls were all presented: the Secr Bird, the Thunderbolt Martial Soul, and the Ultimate Sword Soul. This time, his Azure Lotus Sword Spirit had started to involve the aspect of his Martial Soul. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, don¡¯t stop meter. I won¡¯t hurt Jiang Chen!¡± The golden roc hurried to say. He wanted to rescue Jiang Chen, just like he had asked Red Cloud Venerable to get ready to go to Jiang Chen¡¯s rescue. ¡°Just stay here. You don¡¯t need to do that,¡± said Xiao Nuo. The golden roc was going to respond, but the blows exchanged in the Fighting Monsters Arena had started and ended. When the sword was thrown, the God of Wolf was cut in half from the middle. The cut was as smooth as a mirror, and it was done at one go, neatly, not sloppily. AH! At the same time, Lang Mei shouted in a tragic manner. She bumped against the wall of the Fight Field. Judging from the disturbance, her bones had all been broken. And this was only the beginning. The dreadful sword power kepting to destroy her. The golden roc was worried and nervous. Therefore, Xiao Nuo acted. Steel panels formed a shield to protect the eight monsters. In the end, even these steel panels were smashed into pieces by the sword strike. Fortunately, the power of this sword attack was finally exhausted. The eight low-level monsters survived in the end. PHEW. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone all out, but you¡¯ve all lost.¡± Gazing at the eight low-level monsters lying here and there on the ground, Jiang Chen took his sword back, as if he was not very satisfied. People felt more shocked after hearing him. If it was true, he was really dreadful. ¡°Jiang Chen didn¡¯t only break the rule of three tiers, but reached a ce above the three tiers.¡± ¡°He is really the number one among Martial Emperors. Even the three tiers couldn¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°Our vice leader is really great. Sword King of Breeze is nothing. When the vice leader grows mature, nobody will be able to stop him.¡± The disciples of the celestial pce almost adored Jiang Chen blindly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the vice leader was in seclusion when the Legend Stele was open to the publicst time, so he missed the great event. Otherwise, he would have astonished the Realm of Divine Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Public opinion is under the control of the three forces. Otherwise, this battle would absolutely make a stir in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts.¡± Jiang Chennded slowly while others were busy with these discussions. The entire Fighting Monsters Arena disappeared in the battle. The eight low-level monsters were crumpled into a heap on the ground. The ward of the Fight Field in the Fighting Monsters Arena certainly vanished as well. BANG! BANG! BANG! Three consecutive muffled sounds rang out. The three high-level monstersnded on the main peak together. The terrible monster energy scared off those who were going to congratte Jiang Chen. The three high-level monsters were not here for Jiang Chen. Otherwise, they would not even have had the chance tond. They were checking the eight low-level monsters anxiously, not feeling relieved until they were sure the eight would not die. Then the golden roc and Xiao Nuo also arrived. ¡°Jiang Chen, they want to talk with you,¡± said Xiao Nuo. ¡°This way, please.¡± Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo led them into the Assembly Hall, leaving the disciples of the celestial pce, still reluctant to leave, discussing all these events. ¡°You came for Whitey?¡± Jiang Chen asked first. He did not want to beat around the bush. ¡°Yes.¡± The golden roc finally came to himself from the shock caused by thest sword attack. He was considering how to tell Jiang Chen about his aim. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be disappointed. Whitey won¡¯t go back to the Realm of Monsters again. Please go back,¡± Jiang Chen did not give him any chance to speak. He asked them to leave. ¡°Whitey is the God of Carnage of the Monster Realm. On what basis can you decide for us?¡± the elephant monster said in anger. ¡°Heh, heh, the God of Carnage? You took Whitey away and treated him like a freak. The whole Realm of Monsters was cold to him. When he was on the edge of losing control, you didn¡¯t think aboutpensating him but sent him to the Demonic Abyss to die!¡± It would¡¯ve been be fine if he had not brought this up, but since he had brought it up, Jiang Chen was totally pissed. Those high-level monsters who had taken Whitey away were not here. If they had been here, he really would have given them a good lesson. Jiang Chen¡¯s usation made the golden roc and three high-level monsters speechless. ¡°He went to the Demonic Abyss because he is a Sovereign Descendant. It was good for him,¡± the elephant monster murmured. However, the golden roc gave him a stare, so he shut up. ¡°Whitey was losing control because he thought you were dead. That was the main reason. You can¡¯t me us for everything,¡± the golden roc argued. ¡°Heh, heh, that¡¯s why I can¡¯t let Whitey go to the Realm of Monsters again. He will stay with me from now on,¡± said Jiang Chen. The golden roc felt the situation was getting tricky. Gazing at Jiang Chen, he said in a helpless manner, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Call Whitey out and let¡¯s talk.¡± ..... Chapter 1550 - The Transformation Pool

Chapter 1550: The Transformation Pool

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thinking it over, Jiang Chen decided to let Whiteye forward. Whitey arrived shortly thereafter. He had a cial air about him. Sitting down beside Jiang Chen, he didn¡¯t even throw a nce at the golden roc and the three high-level monsters. It was easy to notice that the golden roc and the three high-level monsters were obviously a little nervous as Whitey walked in. They were astounded to see Whitey so obedient. ¡°I¡¯ve something to ask you.¡± Jiang Chen reached for Whitey¡¯s head. Running his fingers through Whitey¡¯s hair, he stopped at the neck area. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Jiang Chen asked coldly. The golden roc knew what he was talking about. He looked even more embarrassed. The hair on Whitey¡¯s neck didn¡¯t look natural. It was ttened almost to baldness. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that he¡¯d been chained up for a long time. ¡°Did you treat your God of Carnage like a beast?¡± Jiang Chen questioned. The golden roc was speechless. The elephant monster looked up. He murmured, ¡°Whitey¡¯d be very unstable when he heard that you were dead. A lot of our nsmen were hurt. We had to do that. There was no other choice.¡± Jiang Chen snorted. His look was as sharp as a sword. ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t let Whitey go back with you again,¡± he said and sounded very resolute and unshakable. Whitey nudged Jiang Chen¡¯s leg with his head. The negotiations were stuck in a stalemate, although it hadn¡¯t been all that peaceful from the beginning. ¡°Let¡¯s consider the issue from another angle. If Whitey is with you, how¡¯ll he grow mature smoothly?¡± The golden roc wouldn¡¯t give up. He was still struggling. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Transformation. How¡¯ll you let him achieve the most basic transformation?¡± The golden roc kept on peppering Jiang Chen with questions. ¡°Monsters who can¡¯t transform into human figures won¡¯t be respected at all.¡± It was true. No matter what they were born to be, all races would end up transforming to human figures. It didn¡¯t mean they held the human race in awe. It was because all the Heavenly Gods that ruled the races were human figures. In those races¡¯ eyes, transforming to human figures didn¡¯t mean being the same as the human race, but meant evolving toward a better shape. For example, the Spirit, the Wizard, and other races born with human figures were regarded as the favored ones of the Gods. Otherwise, as proud as the Dragons were, why else would they¡¯ve shown up in the world with human figures? It would be extremely difficult for Whitey to transform into a human figure by himself, unless he could get a unique chance. Otherwise, he¡¯d need help from external forces. In other words, he¡¯d need the Transformation Elixir that Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo had talked about. ¡°I¡¯ll figure out a way,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°As long as he hasn¡¯t mastered the skill to transform into a human figure, Whitey won¡¯t be able to ovee his wildness. How much time will your way make him waste?¡± asked the golden roc. Jiang Chen looked as if he was pondering. Sizing the golden roc up, he said, ¡°You sound like you have some way to help him?¡± Whitey suddenly got emotional. He sensed something and started pacing around Jiang Chen. He stopped at Jiang Chen¡¯s left side and bit thetter¡¯s left hand. The slight prick made Jiang Chen¡¯s hand retract. Then he pped hard on Whitey¡¯s head. What he did scared the golden roc and three high-level monsters. Holding their breaths, they were expecting Whitey to run amok. However, Whitey didn¡¯t. Instead, he came to himself after the p and hurried to extend his paw, which looked like a white glove, to touch Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Lifting his head, he was apologizing to Jiang Chen with his blue eyes, which were watery and clear. Jiang Chen nodded. His hand was actually fine. ¡°How¡¯s that possible?!¡± The golden roc experienced an odd feeling. Whitey looked like a gentle kitty beside Jiang Chen. He even wondered whether this was the God of Carnage they were looking for. ¡°We...we do have some way.¡± The golden roc came to himself. He answered Jiang Chen¡¯s question seriously, ¡°A Transformation Elixir isn¡¯t enough to solve Whitey¡¯s problem. Besides, Transformation Elixirs have been lost to the world for a long time.¡± ¡°That being said, we Monsters have a Transformation Pool. As long as Whitey can go in there, he¡¯ll probably transform into a human figure sessfully.¡± Speaking of this, the golden roc appeared to be excited. He said faster, ¡°That¡¯s thest step. Once Whitey transforms, there¡¯s nothing to worry about anymore!¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you used it?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°The Transformation Pool is such a big treasure. It¡¯s impossible to use it whenever we want. It¡¯s owned by the whole Realm of Monsters, and it¡¯s not so free in the Realm of Monsters. There are a lot of restrictions.¡± The elephant monster said emotionally, ¡°We thought if Whitey could survive the first round of the Sovereign Path, we¡¯d be able to strive for a chance for him to go to the Transformation Pool. But we didn¡¯t expect what happenedter.¡± ¡°What a wonderful story.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t believe him at all. Although there was no loophole in his narration, he knew from what had happened to Whitey that the truth was not as beautiful as what they¡¯d presented. ¡°Besides, even if he stays with you, it won¡¯t be 100 percent safe for Whitey either.¡± The golden roc added, ¡°Quite a few monsters in the Realm of Monsters would like to see Whitey die.¡± It turned out there were many tribes in the Realm of Monsters. Whitey was a member of the golden roc¡¯s tribe. He was the God of Carnage whom they wanted to train. Simrly, other tribes had their own Gods of Carnage to train as well. ¡°Once the Gods of Carnage of other tribes transform into human figures sessfully, the first thing for them to do is to get rid of Whitey.¡± ¡°Lagging one step behind meansgging behind always.¡± Jiang Chen was not as insistent in his opinions as before when he¡¯d learned this. He said, ¡°You mean you¡¯ll strive for the chance to take Whitey to the Transformation Pool?¡± ¡°Exactly. Once we seed, he¡¯ll be okay even if he doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Realm of Monsters.¡± The golden roc couldn¡¯t help but grow excited when he saw Jiang Chen¡¯s interest piqued. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen agreed immediately. Under Whitey and Xiao Nuo¡¯s surprised gazes, he added, ¡°But I¡¯ll go with you as well, with Whitey.¡± The golden roc and the three high-level monsters were all shocked. Whitey felt relieved, but Xiao Nuo looked more serious. ¡°Striving for the chance to use the Transformation Pool is like a trial. All kinds of monsters from the Realm of Monsters will take part in it. Do you really want to go?¡± the golden roc asked, doubtful. ¡°Yes, I really want to go,¡± Jiang Chen said decisively. ¡°We¡¯ll need to confirm with our leaders.¡± The golden roc looked like this was tricky for him. ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t waste more time here.¡± Xiao Nuo asked him to leave immediately. ¡°We¡¯lle back here tomorrow.¡± The golden roc knew he should be patient, so he left with the three high-level monsters. ¡°Are you going to the Realm of Monsters?¡± As soon as the monsters left, Xiao Nuo knitted her eyebrows. She was angry. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen braced himself to answer. ¡°Okay.¡± To his surprise, Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t argue with him. Instead, she agreed. ¡°All strong people must go through ordeals. I¡¯m the one who needs to change my mindset. For me, you are still the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone, who needs others¡¯ protection.¡± Xiao Nuo said after a sigh, ¡°And you¡¯re a person with a great future. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll die easily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Chen felt delighted that he had such an understanding wife. ¡°That being said, give me your two swords,¡± said Xiao Nuo. ¡°Why?¡± Jiang Chen asked her this question while unsheathing the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ll know when you leave,¡± said Xiao Nuo. The next day, the golden roc came to the main peak again. ¡°Jiang Chen, about your visit to the Realm of Monsters, the tribe won¡¯t agree or disagree. But I have to confirm with you again. Have you thought it over? You should know where you¡¯re going. It¡¯s the Realm of Monsters.¡± Chapter 1551 - Heaven-Punishing Sword

Chapter 1551: Heaven-Punishing Sword

The Realm of Monsters was a world full of dangers for those living in the Nine Realms. It was full of wildness, brutality, murder, and all kinds of other violence. The Realm of Monsters was used as a boogeyman to stop kids from misbehaving. If a child was being too naughty, its parents would threaten that they would send them to the Realm of Monsters. Such threats always worked to make naughty children behave. As an adult, Jiang Chen certainly was not as affected as the kids were. But the mere thought of going to the Realm of Monsters still made him nervous. But, actually, he felt more expectant than nervous. He would like to see how strong Monsters were. The golden roc left after getting Jiang Chen¡¯s affirmative answer. He told Jiang Chen they would leave together the next time he came and thetter should get ready for that. Jiang Chen requested a small thing before he left. The golden roc hesitated for a while, but he still agreed. He agreed without having to confirm with his leaders. Obviously, it was not something of special importance. .... A few days passed, but those from the Realm of Monsters had not returned. However, news unfavorable to the Ling Long Celestial Pce arrived. Since the establishment of the Ling Long Celestial Pce, what they had achieved should have amazed the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. However, the three strongest forces¡¯ control over the Realm of Divine Martial Arts had reached an incredible extent. They even controlled public opinion. They made sure that the outside world would never hear anything favorable about the Ling Long Celestial Pce. In contrast, every piece of unfavorable news about the Ling Long Celestial Pce would spread all over the realm. For example, at this time, rumors were spread that the Ling Long Celestial Pce was scheming with the Realm of Monsters. ¡°The top management of the three great forces must know the truth, but they have ndered us deliberately and encouraged the spread of these rumors, ¡± the First Elder said indignantly. Although high-level monsters and Monster Emperors were allowed to travel around in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, it was impossible to settle the grudges between the Realm of Monsters and the Nine Realms in just one or two days. Those from the Realm of Divine Martial Arts did not want to involve themselves in anything rted to the Realm of Monsters. ¡°We must clear our name and let the whole world know the real truth about the Ling Long Celestial Pce,¡± said Baili Zhan emotionally. It made sense. It was time for the Ling Long Celestial Pce to join the world. They could get stuck in a passive situation if they allowed others to nder them this way. ¡°The Sovereign Path will be open in a few months. Tell our Ten Greatest Disciples to get ready for it.¡± Xiao Nuo appeared suddenly and spoke to the Board of Elders. ¡°The Sovereign Path?¡± The three grand Elders were very surprised. It was a trial that was held by the three forces, which did not seem to have anything to do with them. But since Xiao Nuo had mentioned it, it must be important. ¡°And you get ready too.¡± Xiao Nuo pointed at Jiang Chen. It meant he had been entered to take part in the Sovereign Path again. Feeling surprised, Jiang Chen pulled Xiao Nuo aside to speak to her in private. ¡°Howe the three forces have agreed?¡± Jiang Chen asked, puzzled. The three forces had recently attacked them with masked men. ¡°They came to us. They said they would like to exchange a Sovereign Descendant¡¯s entry for 20 years of life,¡± said Xiao Nuo. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen understood the reason. The Tower of the God of Longevity could make people live 20 years longer, but it would consume a great amount of resources. However, whoever used the Tower of the God of Longevity would be responsible for the resources to be consumed and pay the fee to use it. ¡°The Sovereign Path is a great thing to take part in. You¡¯llg behind in this age if you always stay out of society,¡± said Xiao Nuo. She looked as if she wasining and ming Jiang Chen for having given up his membership in the Demon yers Pce without considering all the options. Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. He really had not spent much time thinking about the ramifications back then. ¡°Here you are.¡± Rolling her eyes, she gave him the Sovereign Descendant card that had been handed out by the Xia. Jiang Chen took the card. He was so emotional that he picked Xiao Nuo up. ¡°Keep it. Those from the Xia said this card means a lot. People who have it can even get selected to go to the Martial Field.¡± Xiao Nuo flushed. She struggled out of his arms, embarrassed. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen smiled happily. The qualifications of Sovereign Descendant were also ssified. Some Sovereign Descendants could use key resources, while others were only there to participate in the event. ¡°Come with me.¡± Then Xiao Nuo took Jiang Chen to one of the nine peaks, Qiyu Peak. ¡°Your swords.¡± Xiao Nuo waved her hand and the Heavenly Fault Sword and the Red Cloud Sword flew over like two flowing lights. Jiang Chen grasped the swords in both hands. He was shocked by the surprising Sword Spiritsing from his palms. They struck a responsive chord in his Sword Doctrine. A sword energy soared into the sky. ¡°Immortal Swords?!¡± The two swords had been enhanced to Immortal Artifacts from Doctrine Artifacts. Jiang Chen realized why Xiao Nuo had taken his swords away. ¡°Take them, so that you won¡¯t die in the Realm of Monsters.¡± Xiao Nuo spoke gently. Seeing Jiang Chen look as if he had gotten the toys he loved most, she felt it was amusing. ¡°Heh, heh, I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me die,¡± Jiang Chen said with acent smile. ¡°You are showing off.¡± Rolling her eyes again, Xiao Nuo smiled. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart beat hard. Although he would never forget Xiao Nuo¡¯s face, not even after his death, he was still stunned by her from time to time. Especially by her eyes. Jiang Chen could not help but give her a quick kiss on her full lips. Xiao Nuo flushed immediately. They were not in her resident pce, where no one was around. They were at Qiyu Peak! Some disciples who happened to pass by were struck dumb when they saw what the two were doing. Then they showed a kindly smile. ¡°Do you wanna die?!¡± Xiao Nuo shouted at them and then flew away. Jiang Chenughed. Then he focused on the two swords. As Immortal Artifacts, the two swords lookedpletely different, from inside to outside. They were shining. The des looked brilliant. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I never imagined I would be the soul of an Immortal Artifact one day!¡± The voice of the sword soul, which had been silent for a long time, came from the Red Cloud Sword. The Red Cloud Sword did not wane in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Instead, it shone more brightly. Jiang Chen smiled. Then it suddenly urred to him that the Heavenly Fault Sword did not have any soul yet, so it was not aplete Immortal Sword. Jiang Chen did not have the time or energy to train a sword soul. ¡°Lil Ying.¡± Jiang Chen asked Lil Ying to enter the Heavenly Fault Sword to be its soul. If he thought about it, the Thunder Spirit was perfect to be the Heavenly Fault Sword¡¯s soul. The power of the Heavenly Fault Sword soared. Thunders were roaring in the sword. ¡°Great work.¡± Jiang Chen held the Heavenly Fault Sword in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s time to give it a new name.¡± Jiang Chen had failed to cast the sword into a Doctrine Artifact. That was how the Heavenly Fault Sword came about. Jiang Chen should have changed its name when it became a Doctrine Artifact, but no proper name hade to mind. But at this moment, a name that sounded right urred to Jiang Chen. Heaven-Punishing Sword was a fantastic name! Making Lil Ying the sword soul made this sword focus on holy thunders. The Du Tian Holy Thunder he had mastered was also called Heaven-Punishing Holy Thunder, so this was a perfect name. PAH! All of a sudden, lightning fell not far away from Jiang Chen. A stone was smashed to pieces. Its pieces flew around and hit Jiang Chen. ¡°What? Are you angry?¡± Pondering, Jiang Chen looked up at the sky. With heaven striking, heaven breaking, and the current heaven punishing, his Will of Natural Law was nowplete. ¡°You¡¯ll be punished if you don¡¯t obey me, even though you are the heaven.¡± Jiang Chen pointed the sword at the sky, with no intention of changing the name. He looked like a madman who talked to himself in others¡¯ eyes. However, no one noticed that the weather suddenly changed in the Dragon Tiger Mountain as soon as Jiang Chen finished speaking. Winds blew and clouds gathered. An unusual celestial phenomenon appeared. ..... Chapter 1552 - Advanced Wolf Tribe

Chapter 1552: Advanced Wolf Tribe

A few more days passed. The Realm of Monsters finally sent someone to the Celestial Pce. As Jiang Chen had requested, the Realm of Monsters had sent Miss Bai, who was a friend of Jiang Chen¡¯s. The two were beaming as they saw each other, like two old friends who had not seen each other for a long time and were finally reunited. ¡°I knew you would make it!¡± Miss Bai was very emotional when she saw Whitey. And Whitey was kind to her too, which was rare for him. Usually, he was cold to everyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk about the details on the way,¡± said Miss Bai. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen told the First Elder that he wanted to say good-bye to Xiao Nuo. But because the Elder said that Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t like farewells, he didn¡¯t go. Jiang Chen nned to head for Tianqi City after leaving the Dragon Tiger Mountain. This city had been constructed quite well. Therge teleportation formation it was equipped with could teleport people to the West Wilderness, the Middle River, the South Sea, and the North in of the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. ¡°No teleportation formation is set up at the entrance of the Realm of Monsters. We must travel there on our own,¡± said Miss Bai. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen could not help but feel curious about that ce. Areas with no ess to teleportation formations were isted from the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. Soon, it urred to Jiang Chen that there was no entrance leading to the Realm of Monsters in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. High-level monsters could travel anywhere in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. And they could travel back from anywhere in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts as well. After all, not all of the Nine Realms were connected by ne¡¯s channels. ¡°The three forces allow the Realm of Monsters and the Nine Realms to contact each other, but under strict rules. We are not allowed toe and go as we wish. Instead, we must travel through designated entrances and exits,¡± Miss Bai said. Of course, not all monsters would follow such rules, but the rules did work to some extent. ¡°Jiang Chen, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed toe to the Realm of Monsters.¡± Miss Bai spoke to Jiang Chen with holy awareness as they were getting on their way. At first, Jiang Chen thought she was worrying about him, but soon he read something else into what she had said. ¡°Whitey shouldn¡¯t go back either,¡± Miss Bai added. ¡°Why is that?¡± Miss Bai was taking risks telling him these things. If Jiang Chen and Whitey didn¡¯t go to the Realm of Monsters, she would be the one to me. But she didn¡¯t want to see Jiang Chen and Whitey take risks that could put them in danger. ¡°What the Monster Emperor told you is true. The Transformation Pool and the Monsters Conference, they do exist. What matters isn¡¯t what he said, but what he didn¡¯t say.¡± Miss Bai was pulling a long face. There was no emotion showing on it. But she sounded as if she was experiencing a lot inside herself. Jiang Chen was listening to her quietly. It didn¡¯t take him long to understand what it was all about. There were numerous big and small tribes in the Realm of Monsters. The folks of the Nine Realms usually thought all monsters were brutal, but, unlike that impression, the monsters actually had a strictly defined social structure. Tribes were stringently ssified. They were ssified into the bronze level, the silver level, the ck gold level, and the king level. Low-level tribes pledged loyalty to high-level ones. In this way, a pyramid was formed. The tribe Whitey and Miss Bai belonged to was called the Advanced Wolf Tribe. It used to be a king-level tribe, but ever since their God of Carnage, who was also their leader, died, they had been degraded to ck gold level. As a result, the Advanced Wolf Tribe had been working hard for more than a decade in order to be a king-level tribe again. Originally, they had pinned all their hopes on Whitey. They had done a lot to train him. Jiang Chen knew all of this. But he also noticed Miss Bai¡¯s wording. The Advanced Wolf Tribe used to pin all their hopes on Whitey. But not anymore. ¡°A few years ago, the divine beast blood in someone from our tribe woke up. It was a huge thing across the Realm of Monsters.¡± ¡°The Advanced Wolf Tribe¡¯s attention has shifted from Whitey to that member ever since then.¡± Jiang Chen stopped flying when he had heard that. ¡°Then why did you keep Whitey and send him to the Sovereign Path? You even sent him topete for the Transformation Pool.¡± There were so many doubts. Jiang Chen was not feeling as resolute as in the beginning. If this was a trap and he insisted on going, he would absolutely be a big fool. ¡°Those were just cover-ups to confuse the others, so that Whitey could be a shield to win more time for the other one,¡± said Miss Bai. Everything she had said was a secret of the Advanced Wolf Tribe which she should not have leaked. She was making a great sacrifice in telling Jiang Chen all this. ¡°Ha, ha.¡± Jiang Chen was so angry that he burst outughing. A fierce light shed in his eyes. He looked like an invincible sharp de. This Advanced Wolf Tribe was really interesting. He curled his lips, extremely angry. Suddenly, Whitey gave him a nudge in the chest with his head. Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. In this way, the fire of anger in him died out gradually. But his hatred of the Advanced Wolf Tribe wouldst forever. ¡°The tribe isn¡¯t going to let Whitey win the chance to go into the Transformation Pool at the Monsters Conference this year. The tribe only wants the other tribes to think that we will let Whitey get it, so that Whitey will draw attention and be a target.¡± Miss Bai looked like she was struggling. She said, ¡°Go back.¡± It was many miles from Dragon Tiger Mountain to where they were presently. They had been flying for more than ten minutes. Miss Bai did not disclose the truth until then. It was not hard to imagine how she had been struggling on the way. ¡°What about your task? How will you report to them?¡± ¡°The Advanced Wolf Tribe won¡¯t do anything to me. They are relying on me,¡± Miss Bai said, not thinking it a big deal. Jiang Chen was silent. He was petting Whitey while thinking. ¡°Is the Transformation Pool really effective?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Miss Bai immediately knew what was on his mind. She, very anxious, wanted to talk him out of it, but seeing how resolute Jiang Chen was, she said helplessly, ¡°The Transformation Pool is a sacred ce in the Realm of Monsters. Every tribe wants it. If Whitey could really go into the Transformation Pool, there¡¯d be nothing to worry about in his future.¡± ¡°Then why should I go back?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly. His look was extremely firm. ¡°You?!¡± Miss Bai was struck dumb. She was surprised that Jiang Chen was so bold. He knew the truth, but he still chose to visit the Realm of Monsters. ¡°You should know that the Advanced Wolf Tribe won¡¯t back you and Whitey up at the Monsters Conference. Besides, you¡¯ll also have to deal with vicious intentions from other tribes.¡± Miss Bai worried he had not understood the situation enough, so she exined it to him again. ¡°Whitey, are you scared?¡± asked Jiang Chen. GROWL! The deafening tiger growl spoke of Whitey¡¯s resolution. He was intelligent, so he had understood what Jiang Chen and Miss Bai were talking about. He was also extremely angry. That pair of blue eyes had turned red again. If Jiang Chen had not been here, his aggressive killing intent would have scared Miss Bai away. ¡°I see.¡± Miss Bai was also an intelligent person. Since Jiang Chen and Whitey did not want to give up, she certainly would not try to persuade them anymore. ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Chen said before they hit the road again. ¡°For?¡± Miss Bai did not know what he was talking about. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for you to tell me this.¡± Jiang Chen said seriously, ¡°If you need my help in the future, just feel free to ask me.¡± The folks living in the Sacred Zone five centuries ago knew how precious the First Young Master¡¯s promise was. Although Miss Bai did not know anything about the First Young Master, she knew Jiang Chen was genuinely sincere. ¡°I will.¡± As a Monster, she was much more direct than humans were. Her answer exined her character pretty well. Two hourster, Jiang Chen finally arrived at the ce Miss Bai had mentioned after flying over numerous mountains and rivers. ¡°Here we are,¡± Jiang Chen tumbled to the reality, thinking no doubt about what was toe. Chapter 1553 - The Land of No Order

Chapter 1553: The Land of No Order

¡°The three great forces are ruthless!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim as he realized what they had done. The entrance and exit connecting the Realm of Monsters and the Realm of Divine Martial Arts were located purposely in the most chaotic and dangerous ce of all. This ce was called the Land of No Order. It was not a forbiddennd, but anyone below Martial status would not dare enter here. This was because of the creatures that were living in the Land of No Order. Everyone knew that the Realm of Divine Martial Arts was strictly controlled by the three forces. They had a finger in every pie, and they were omnipresent. They had created a strong social ss that couldn¡¯t be beaten. However, there were always those who wouldn¡¯t like to be lorded over. Some people were willing to fight to remain free. So these people gathered together. They chose to live in an area that the three forces would never want. That was the origin of the Land of No Order. In the beginning, the three great forces didn¡¯t think much about the Land of No Order. They regarded it as a ind of anarchy, where a group of undisciplined people without ambition abandoned themselves to vice. However, now the three forces regretted that they had not eliminated the Land of No Order when it had been weak. This was because, since it was not under the rule of the three forces, many ouws, some of whom were wanted by the authorities in differentnds, had settled here. Over time, the Land of No Order turned into a ce where people acted ruthlessly and cruelly. Just as its name suggested, it was without order. It valued thew of the jungle, where might made right and only the strong survived. At first, this had been a ce where a group of people who sought freedom had gathered. Now, however, the Land of No Order was a synonym for darkness. It was said in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts that the hands of those who survived one month¡¯s living in this Land would have to be stained with blood. The fact that the three forces had set up the entrance and exit here was absolutely cruel and cunning. The Land of No Order consisted of a giant basin surrounded by high mountains. There was a very t in at the center. Eight cities had been built on this in over these years. The entrance was in the oldest city, Freedom City. After the expansion of many years, Freedom City was already a jumbo city. ¡°Again.¡± Miss Bai suddenly stopped, staring at the dark cloud not far away with disgust. As the wind blew, the dark cloud was moving toward them slowly. ¡°Watch out,¡± said Miss Bai. Jiang Chen¡¯s holy awareness contained the Eye of Heaven. He saw six people hiding in the cloud with a simple nce. To his surprise, all of these people were Martial Arts Saints. They soon realized that they had been detected, so they stopped hiding. They released a strong energy one by one. The dark cloud disappeared. Six ferocious people dashed over at high speed. ¡°Kill the man. Capture the woman. Use that tiger as our mount!¡± The leader gave the order. They had no intention of talking at all. ¡°A bunch of annoying flies.¡± Miss Bai¡¯s long hair flew in the wind. This was obviously not the first time she had run into things like this. It was quitemon in the Land of No Order. Miss Bai did not waste any words. She jumped at them. ¡°You are courting death!¡± The six ouws smiled cunningly. They did not know Miss Bai was a monster. They thought she was only an average Martial Emperor. However, they soon realized their disadvantage as soon as they had exchanged blows with her. Their leader was sent flying by Miss Bai¡¯s palm attack. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He had not seen Miss Bai for over half a year. Her progress was obvious. They realized Miss Bai was not going to be easy to deal with, so four or five of them attacked her together. ¡°Whitey,¡± Jiang Chen signaled to Whitey. Whitey was extremely eager. He dashed over as fast as the wind. One of the rascals died tragically after one blow exchange. ¡°How...howe?! Why is this mount so strong?¡± Very shortly, these ouws, who had intended to kill people and seize their treasures, finally realized they were in trouble. That being said, since they could survive in the Land of No Order, they must have had some great skills. ¡°Take him down!¡± The leader directed one of the Martial Arts Saints to fight Jiang Chen while he himself was dealing with Miss Bai. He thought Whitey was Jiang Chen¡¯s mount. As long as he could get rid of the master, the mount would soon fail to differentiate his side from the enemy¡¯s. In this way, they would be able to attain a new mount. ¡°Heh, heh.¡± The ouw who had gotten the order rushed at Jiang Chen. He thought it was going to be easy to kill him. They might have made a mistake with Miss Bai, but Jiang Chen was definitely a human Martial Emperor. They could not be wrong about that. ¡°Just me yourself. You shouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant!¡± The man spoke to Jiang Chen with scorn before attacking. Thisnd was a cruel jungle. It was super-important not to expose one¡¯s whereabouts. Jiang Chen and Miss Bai had been as bold as brass. That was how they had drawn the attention of the ouws. To put it in the words of those living in the Land of No Order, they deserved to die. ¡°Morons.¡± Seeing the enemy so confident of winning, Jiang Chen was amused. ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± The man flew into a rage. He went all out, exerting a unique movement with his force of a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage. This unique movement was a perfect manifestation of his Martial Doctrine. He was confident that he could kill the enemy with this attack only. ¡°You have too many ws, but your speed is okay. That being said, you still failed to exert the power that should have been exerted.¡± Jiang Chenmented snidely, reaching for the handle of the Red Cloud Sword. When the enemy was close to him, he unsheathed the sword. The Infinite Sacred me gushed out. ¡°Sacred Seal in the Sword: Buddha¡¯s Sacred Anger!¡± As soon as this sword attack was exerted, the ouw¡¯s angerpletely disappeared. He only had fear left. The Red Cloud Sword was shining with red lights as Jiang Chen manipted its paramount sword energy easily. ¡°Immortal Sword?!¡± That was the only thing that urred to him before he was hit by the fierce sword de. There was no mysterious blow exchange. There was only a dreadful fire energy that cracked his attack, his protective energy jar, his armor that was a Doctrine Artifact, and himself. ¡°What?!¡± All this had happened too fast. The leader of the ouws was petrified. Not until then did he realize that they were now the prey. ¡°Run!¡± He gave the order immediately. And he was also the first to put it into action. ¡°Whitey, don¡¯t let any of them get away.¡± Whitey cheered after getting Jiang Chen¡¯s order. The pleasure of killing was not paramount. What gave him pleasure was the coboration with Jiang Chen. It gave him the ultimate satisfaction. Suddenly, Whitey¡¯s eyes turned red, as red as rubies. In an instant, the blood of the leader and the others froze. They were seized by the most primitive fear. Then they were eliminated by Whitey as if they had been targets made of straw. ¡°Whitey¡¯s strength must be between Martial Arts Saints and titled Martial Arts practitioners.¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯d better be a real Martial Arts Saint at the Monsters Conference. Otherwise, I will be his burden instead of his protector.¡± ording to history, as long as he became a Martial Arts Saint, even if only in the preliminary stage, he would be able to make most Martial Arts Saints despair. Among Martial Arts Saints, there were strong people simr to the three-tiered strong ones, who could not be challenged by people whose level was below theirs. But that was only a minority. Besides, as long as Jiang Chen was given enough time, he would be able to break any rule. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Miss Bai continued, ¡°There are high-level monsters guarding Freedom City. If we really run into danger, we can ask them for help. So, we don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°No wonder you were so confident.¡± Jiang Chen had thought Miss Bai overconfident. Even though she had improved a lot, they were after all in the Land of No Order. Not long after they had left, people showed up from all over this area. Some emerged from rivers. Some had been hiding in clouds. Others had stayed underground. ¡°A Martial Emperor killed a Martial Arts Saint in one second with only one sword attack! What a world!¡± ¡°I feel so lucky that we didn¡¯t act. We should watch out in the future.¡± ¡°We¡¯d better hurry to create a system to evaluate other¡¯s strength. Otherwise we won¡¯t even know how we die.¡± These people were all ouws who had intended to intercept people here. They had meant to take advantage of the robbers. But seeing how strong Jiang Chen, Miss Bai, and Whitey were, they all gave up any idea of attacking them. ..... Chapter 1554 - Being Obstructed Again and Again Chapter 1554: Being Obstructed Again and Again Freedom City was a giant city, but it was not magnificent. The buildings were of many different styles, but they were all a drab color. It was quite a depressing city. This was not the only problem. Most of the buildings were also quite shabby and had been damaged to varying extents. Everyone who lived in the city was used to it. No one had the slightest intention of doing anything to fix the buildings or try to make them more appealing. Since they were with Whitey, Jiang Chen and Miss Bai drew quite a few shocked gazes. Their vicious looks made Jiang Chen feel very weird. He felt as if he was visiting a city inhabited by a herd of ferocious beasts. He also felt as if all of these people were thinking about attacking him. ¡°Mind your own business if you don¡¯t want to die too soon.¡± A ck-d man whom Jiang Chen brushed past while walking threatened him in a gloomy voice. He saw the man¡¯s hideous face under his hood. The man disappeared into the crowd before Jiang Chen could respond. ¡°Freak.¡± Jiang Chen had no idea what his warning was about, so he did not take it seriously. Subsequently, he noticed the shops on the right and left sides of the street. The decoration in the shops looked quite average, but what they were selling were all kinds of quality goods. The weapon shops were particrly amazing. Everything on disy was at least a Doctrine Artifact. And they were quite cheappared to the prices outside. Jiang Chen noticed many people sizing up his two swords in a sneaky way. It was quite unwise to hang his swords at his waist in a ce like this. However, Jiang Chen still persisted in his old ways. He did not try to hide them. Soon he learned that the Doctrine Artifacts in the weapon shops were booty that had been stolen and thus could not be shown to people outside. ¡°Any dark dirty things you can think of, you can find them here,¡± said Miss Bai. It was obvious that she was very unhappy with the location of the entrance and exit. ¡°The monsters are not the only race that is allowed toe and go freely. All races can. Many bounty hunter teams will risk their lives to enter the Realm of Monsters and try to catch our members. The Fox Woman is the most affected among all of us.¡± It was needless to think why they wanted to catch the Fox Woman. ¡°The three great forces want you and the Land of No Order to consume each other with fighting and thus restrict your movements outside,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, this Land is only a dump. If all of us monsters worked together, we could destroy this ce in a minute.¡± Miss Bai did not think that the Land of No Order would be a threat for the Monster Realm. ¡°This is exactly what the three forces want,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Soon, Jiang Chen felt that the monster energy in the air was bing much richer. He knew he was arriving at his destination. As expected, he came to a street where, after turning a corner, monsters were everywhere. However, five men in azure uniforms were standing in a row at the beginning of the street. In their hands they were holding chains that both Jiang Chen and Miss Bai were familiar with. ¡°Monster yers Pce?¡± Jiang Chen certainly did not expect to see those people here. The way they were behaving especially surprised him. ¡°Are you human?¡± Sizing up Whitey and Miss Bai, the five from the Monster yers Pce were surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance. ¡°Why are you with these monsters?!¡± After confirming Jiang Chen¡¯s identity, the five looked pretty aggressive, especially their leader. She was a tall, slim woman, who was as beautiful as a peach blossom. Her eyebrows and eyes were magnificent. The azure robe she was wearing seemed to be tailored, presenting her curved body perfectly. Jiang Chen did not know what to say. ¡°The three forces are worried that the monsters are scheming. So, the Monster yers Pce offered toe here to spy on us,¡± said Miss Bai. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He finally answered the question from the disciples of the Monster yers Pce, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°You are a human, but you are associating with the evil monsters. Shame on you!¡± The tall, slim woman was scornful, as if she had guessed something. ¡°The disaster of the Blood Race is uing. The monsters are an important fighting force. Otherwise, the three great forces wouldn¡¯t have made any concessions.¡± Smiling, Jiang Chen answered her, ¡°You from the Monster yers Pce arecent and conservative. You want to be a barrier between humans and monsters. If the ck Yellow Great World is conquered in the future, you will be responsible forever.¡± His incisive arguments struck the five from the Monster yers Pce dumb. Then they flew into a rage, one after another. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how many humans the monsters have killed?¡± the tall, slim woman questioned him. ¡°All the ancient races thought they were better than others when they first appeared in the world again. They treated humans like ves, but that didn¡¯t stop you from ceding territories to them, did it?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Nonsense!¡± The tall, slim woman refused to believe him. It was understandable, since most of the cases in which the ancient races had enved humans openly happened in the Three Lower Realms. As for the noble folks of the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, how could they know about that? They regarded the ancient races as their allies. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether what I said is nonsense or not. The truth is the truth. No one can deny it,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about your race, your point of view!¡± Seeing that he was indignant, the tall, slim woman reminded him of his identity as a human. ¡°Forget it, Luo Man. You are only wasting your time talking to him.¡± Herpanion tried to stop this meaningless dispute. ¡°You¡¯d better hope I don¡¯t find you doing anything evil!¡± Luo Man warned him. Then she stepped aside reluctantly to let him pass. Jiang Chen and Miss Bai walked onto the street that belonged to the monsters. The disciples of the Monster yers Pce did not like Jiang Chen. The monsters showed hostility to him as well. If he had not been with Miss Bai and Whitey, he would have been in a lot of trouble. ¡°This is just the first example. As you spend time in the Realm of Monsters, it will happen more often and you will notice it more,¡± said Miss Bai. ¡°I can imagine that,¡± Jiang Chen said, and indicated that she did not have to worry, since he had mentally prepared for that. The passage leading to the Realm of Monsters was at the end of the street. They saw the street was blocked. In front of them was a dark abyss. ¡°Jump in and you will arrive in the Realm of Monsters,¡± said Miss Bai. Jiang Chen nodded. He was going to act with Whitey immediately. ¡°Wait. You from the Advanced Wolf Tribe have been using the entrance and exit very frequently these days. Do you still think you are a king-level tribe?¡± There were monsters guarding the abyss as well. Their facial expressions had been changing since Miss Bai had appeared in their sights. The guards surrounded them just as Miss Bai and Whitey were going to act. ¡°What do you mean? We from the Advanced Wolf Tribe have also contributed to building this passage. Now the passage can supply its own energy consumption. No extra consumption will be caused. On what grounds are you stopping me?¡± Miss Bai was more pissed than when she had been stopped by those from the Monster yers Pce. Staring at the guard who had disrespected the Advanced Wolf Tribe, she asked this question. The guard did not answer. He kept smiling. Her anger did not affect him at all. Suddenly, they heard brisk footstepsing from behind. ¡°All tribes can use the passage. The thing is, I need to know why you Advanced Wolf Tribe are traveling with a human.¡± Obviously, it was this person who had told the guards to stop Jiang Chen and Miss Bai. ¡°About this, you can ask the Monster Pce. The tribe filed an application, and the application was approved,¡± said Miss Bai. ¡°Okay. Now I remember. It¡¯s the human who is going to take part in the Monsters Conference? To guarantee the God of Carnage of your tribe is in a stable mental state?¡± TUT! TUT! TUT! ¡°The Advanced Wolf Tribe used to be so great, but now you need a human¡¯s help to train your God of Carnage? How ironic.¡± This person couldn¡¯t keep the exaggerated expression of scorn off his face. Chapter 1555 - The Fox Monster

Chapter 1555: The Fox Monster

The monster in front of him was seven feet, eight inches tall, and as thin as a string bean. Jiang Chen was very impressed by his face. It was like a demonized fox¡¯s face, with long,narrow eyes. Moreover, the blush that he had put on his face was so thick that it was impossible to identify the original skin color. If Jiang Chen was not incorrect, this was a male monster. He seemed to scorn Miss Bai and Jiang Chen. He spoke in a sharp, high-pitched voice, and he had a fan in his hand, with which he was fanning himself while speaking. ¡°He is from the Holy Wind Tribe.¡± Miss Bai said to Jiang Chen through holy awareness, ¡°They are the major enemies of my Wolf Tribe. They have been cracking down us ever since we declined. They just won¡¯t miss any chance to strike at us.¡± ¡°Like now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen realized this journey to the Realm of Monsters would be full of troubles after getting that answer. He had not even gotten to the Realm of Monsters yet, but at this point he could sense the vicious intention of this monster. ¡°It¡¯s the Wolf Tribe¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Miss Bai said in a strong voice, ¡°Are you going to go against the Monster Pce¡¯s decision?¡± The fox monster grinned. He looked even more enchanting than most women. ¡°I certainly won¡¯t hinder you if you¡¯ve got the Monster Pce¡¯s permission, but it¡¯s the Holy Wind¡¯s job to guard the passage. It¡¯s our responsibility. We certainly try our best.¡± Miss Bai had no idea what he was going to do. ¡°For example, is he really the human who got the Monster Pce¡¯s permission to visit the Realm of Monsters?¡± Closing his fan and then pointing it at Jiang Chen, the fox monster questioned. ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± ¡°I heard that that human had defeated Lang Mei from your tribe, but the person I¡¯m seeing is only a Martial Emperor,¡± said the fox monster. Although the Realm of Divine Martial Arts had not heard much about Jiang Chen¡¯s fight against the eight low-level monsters, a lot of monsters had heard about it. ¡°Are you insinuating I¡¯m an imposter?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Whether you are an imposter or not, I¡¯ll know after a fight,¡± the fox monster said with a meaningful smile. ¡°No problem.¡± Jiang Chen did not mind turning to violence. ¡°You misunderstand me. The fight won¡¯t be between you and me, but with those five annoying guys.¡± Shaking his head, the fox monster pointed at the five people from the Monster yers Pce standing outside the street. Jiang Chen and Miss Bai were struck dumb. Then they flew into a rage. ¡°Why can¡¯t I beat you into a pulp?¡± Jiang Chen would not allow anyone to take advantage of him. ¡°Because I¡¯m patrolling here on behalf of the Monster Pce,¡± the fox monster saidcently. The Monster Pce was of paramount importance for the monsters. It could bepared to the Sacred Institute of the Nine Realms in the olden days. No matter how powerful a tribe was, they did not dare show disrespect to the Monster Pce. ¡°You only responded to the call of the Monster Pce to be on duty here. Every tribe will be on duty in turns. What are you so proud of?¡± Miss Bai asked unhappily. The fox monster shrugged his shoulders. Pretending he did not care, he said, ¡°I¡¯m proud of nothing. I just don¡¯t want you to use the passage.¡± Miss Bai was pissed, but she did not know how to deal with him. ¡°Will you fight or not? You don¡¯t have too much time to think about it,¡± the fox monster asked Jiang Chen again. Jiang Chen was quick-witted. He already had a n, but it was a little risky. ¡°You are here on behalf of the Monster Pce, but, for me, that means nothing. You can¡¯t intimidate me.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen signed to Whitey and Miss Bai to enter the passage. ¡°Really?¡± Miss Bai hesitated. Jiang Chen sounded as if he was going to fight his way in. Not only she but also the fox monster detected his intentions. However, he did not know Jiang Chen as well as Miss Bai did. He was notpletely sure whether Jiang Chen really meant that. If that was true, this human was too bold. ¡°You go first,¡± said Jiang Chen. Whitey was pretty unwilling to do that. He would rather beat those people to a pulp directly. Miss Bai too... But if he really did that, it would be as if the Advanced Wolf Tribe was going against the Monster Pce and that would put Miss Bai in a difficult ce. ¡°Do what I said,¡± Jiang Chen repeated. AHU. Whitey lowered his head. ¡°Make way!¡± Miss Bai yelled at the guards in a stern voice. She had made up her mind to leave with Whitey. The guards did not know what to do. They were awaiting the fox monster¡¯s order. ¡°What? Even Whitey and I can¡¯t use the passage?¡± Miss Bai asked coldly. ¡°Let them pass,¡± the fox monster told the guards. In this way, Whitey and Miss Bai jumped into the abyss one by one. Their energies disappeared together. Jiang Chen knew this was the sign that they had gone to another world. ¡°So, now, you are only an ordinary human in front of me.¡± The fox monster sized Jiang Chen up with interest. All of a sudden, he showed a fierce face. He yelled in anger, ¡°So, get out of this street right away. Otherwise I¡¯ll eat you!¡± ¡°Now, no matter what I do to you, you can¡¯t say it¡¯s my fault,¡± said Jiang Chen. The fox monster was struck dumb. He said disdainfully, ¡°What can you do to me?¡± ¡°For example, like this?¡± Jiang Chen smiled meaningfully. A fist with jumping electric arcs was thrown over. Jiang Chen punched the fox monster¡¯s face before he even realized it wasing. His entire face was distorted. The blush came off. The fox monster was sent flying. He tumbled a few times after falling on the ground. All of the monsters on the street and the five from the Monster yers Pce were attracted by the loud noises. ¡°You...how dare you!¡± The fox monster got to his feet. His face looked extremely funny, which of course made him fly into a rage. ¡°You want to know whether I¡¯m the person who defeated Lang Mei, don¡¯t you? So, what do you think about my punch?¡± Jiang Chen did not care about the disturbances he had created at all. He felt his anger had been vented seeing the fox monster¡¯s reaction. ¡°You have no idea what you are doing! This isn¡¯t a ce where you can run amok!¡± The fox monster was very angry, but that punch did make him realize Jiang Chen was not a simple person. But it did not matter to him, because he was not alone on this street. The guards by the abyss were not easy to deal with. Although they had failed to reach the highest levels, their fighting powers were still great. More important, this street was guarded by high-level monsters. ¡°Who is making trouble?!¡± An angry yell rang out. Then people heard muffled footsteps. Every step made the whole street quake. ¡°A high-level monster.¡± Jiang Chen frowned. He knew if he lingered here, he would be in trouble. He leaned over to look into the abyss. ¡°Stop him! He wants to fight his way in!¡± The fox monster, who had been paying close attention to Jiang Chen, gave the order as soon as he detected thetter¡¯s intention. But he did not feel worried. With so many guards and himself, it was impossible for Jiang Chen to seed. As long as they could stop him, the high-level monsters would give Jiang Chen a tragic death when they arrived. But then, no one would be able to control the God of Carnage of the Advanced Wolf Tribe and that would be a heavy blow for them. ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± The fox monster did not worry, but Jiang Chen worried even less. He suddenly moved and vanished. ¡°Great Method of Void!¡± If he, a master of the Scripture of Void, could have been stopped easily, he would have brought shame to such a unique theurgy. ¡°How is that possible? What method is that?!¡± The fox monster was shocked. He felt like a wind had blown up and he could not stop the wind from blowing at all. He did not even see any traces, and Jiang Chen had disappeared from the world. Then disturbances could be heard from the abyss. Jiang Chen entered the Realm of Monsters smoothly. Chapter 1556 - Wolf Monsters

Chapter 1556: Wolf Monsters

After experiencing a feeling of zero gravity for a short time, Jiang Chen showed up in the Realm of Monsters. The Realm of Monsters was situated on a towering mountain surrounded by an enormous in. The terrain of the in was t. Standing there all alone, the mountain thrust itself toward the sky. There was a magnificent pce on the mountaintop. With the sun shining on its purple-golden zed tiles, the roof looked like it was covered with gold. Where Jiang Chen was standing was in a square. Miss Bai was looking at him from not far away, while Whitey jumped into his arms immediately. ¡°Hey, we just parted for a little while. You already missed me?¡± Seeing Whitey¡¯s reaction, Jiang Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Is that the legendary Monster Pce?¡± Then Jiang Chen looked toward the pce. He felt quite curious. He had never been to the Realm of Monsters before, not even in his previous life. He had always been curious about this ce. ¡°Yes, exactly.¡± Speaking of the Monster Pce, Miss Bai also looked pretty serious. ¡°Let¡¯s go on traveling to the Advanced Wolf Tribe.¡± This ce where they hadnded only functioned as a transit point. It was the ce that connected the Realm of Monsters and the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. The Advanced Wolf Tribe was far away from the Monster Pce. Fortunately, giant teleportation formations were used in the Realm of Monsters. These formations could send them to many different locations. This time no one came to try and start any trouble, so Miss Bai traveled to the Advanced Wolf Tribe with Jiang Chen and Whitey smoothly. After another great trip through the channel, Jiang Chen arrived at the Advanced Wolf Tribe. It was a tribe, but it was much bigger than Jiang Chen had imagined. It was based on a snowy mountain, which was surrounded by brick houses. These houses did not look fascinating from the outside. They were not even decorated. Everything was extremely simple. Jiang Chen wondered whether the strange shapes of the houses had anything to do with the types of monsters living in every tribe. Monster tribes were not based on species. Instead, they were established on the basis of regions. When a tribe upied a region, all the monsters living in that region would naturally be a part of the tribe. There was only one ending for those who refused to yield. That was why there were different species, like oxen, elephants, wolves, lions, in each tribe. ¡°Only monsters who can transform to human figures are allowed to live at the foot of the Sacred Mountain. All the others are living in the forest over there.¡± Miss Bai pointed at a forest, which looked endless, far away. Jiang Chen nodded. Monsters would only consider things like houses and residences after transforming to human figures. That did make sense. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen found Whitey, next to him, had tensed up. Because numerous monster energies were approaching them as soon as they showed up. It was like thousands of rivers were flowing into a sea, in which they would drown. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Miss Bai soothed them. But even she herself sounded nervous. Soon, the clearing where they hadnded was under siege by countless monsters. There were male and female monsters and old and young monsters. Their attitudes and emotions were tooplicated to read. Whenying their eyes on Jiang Chen, these monsters showed a strong curiosity. And then, naturally, hostility followed. ¡°I never knew what the word eye-opening meant until today,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. The amount of monsters he was seeing at this moment was more than all of the monsters he had ever seen in his entire life. Judging from these monsters¡¯ reactions, they had obviously known that a human wasing here. That was why they had showed up to take a look. ¡°Make way!¡± Soon, the important ones started to arrive. The golden roc, who had had some dealings with Jiang Chen, strode over. Besides him, the elephant monster, the ox monster, and the lion monster were also there. There were three or four other muscr monsters in ck robes with them. It was easy to tell from their appearances that these were wolf monsters. What surprised Jiang Chen was the look of these wolf monsters. As sharp as knives, their looks could incite fear in people. Jiang Chen did not know whether it was just how they looked or it was because they disliked him. After Miss Bai¡¯s exnation, he realized it was thetter. These wolf monsters were supporters of the other God of Carnage, who was also an important member of the Advanced Wolf Tribe. ¡°You really came.¡± Walking at the front of the group, the golden roc squeezed out a smile. Although he knew that Jiang Chen wasing, not until he had seen him here with his own eyes did he really believe that Jiang Chen would have the courage toe. He hoped Jiang Chen¡¯s courage wouldst until the start of the Monsters Conference. PAH. Before Jiang Chen could say anything, a wolf monster took out something heavy and threw it to him. It fell on the ground beside Jiang Chen with a muffled sound. Gazing at the heavy thing, Whitey¡¯s hair stood on end. He involuntarily stepped back. Jiang Chen looked awkward as well. The heavy thing was an iron cor. It was unsped. ¡°Put it on him.¡± Pointing at Whitey, the wolf monster ordered Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen gave him a cold smile. He certainly would not follow this order. Instead, he looked toward the golden roc. It was the monsters who wanted them here. They had not wanted toe in the first ce. ¡°ck Wind, it¡¯s unnecessary. Whitey is very sane now.¡± The golden roc frowned. Obviously, he was also surprised by what the wolf monster called ck Wind had done. ¡°What if he turns insane again?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen ignore him, ck Wind turned his monster energy into a thick smoke that arose from his feet. The golden roc looked toward Jiang Chen again, feeling awkward. ¡°You still remember our conversation that day, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen said. When they had been negotiating in the pce, the golden roc promised Jiang Chen Whitey would be treated well in the tribe. ¡°ck Wind! Whitey is the God of Carnage the tribe is training. He has proved himself by the sess he has gotten on the Sovereign Path!¡± The golden roc curled his lips. He could not help but speak with reproach. It was certainly ck Wind, who had stirred up the trouble, who was reproached. ¡°Elder Golden Roc, you have your considerations and your promise to the outsiders. I respect you. But as the guard of the tribe, I have my own n.¡± ck Wind clutched in the air after speaking. Then the cor flew back into his hand. However, it did not mean he was going to give up. Instead, he was going to do it in person. In spite of Jiang Chen¡¯s cold look, he walked toward Whitey. Whitey reacted strongly toward him. He was nervous and violent. He must have been tortured by this ck Wind a lot. Seeing ck Wind approaching Whitey, Jiang Chen stepped aside to stop him. The monsters who were looking on were shocked, as if they were surprised that a human could be brave enough to stop ck Wind. ¡°Get lost!¡± Throwing Jiang Chen a look, ck Wind yelled in a stern voice. ¡°I don¡¯t mind taking your life away, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ck Wind¡¯s monster energy immediately soared into the air. His robe was blowing in the wind. GROWL! Whitey sensed his hostility to Jiang Chen. His tiger growl sounded so threatening that it felt like a hill had been thrown over. ¡°Bastard!¡± Waving the cor in his hand, ck Wind did not look scared of Whitey at all. ¡°So, you are courting death.¡± Seeing him threaten Whitey, Jiang Chen was ready to draw his sword out of its sheath. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°ck Wind!¡± The golden roc and Miss Bai tried to stop the two respectively. ¡°He wants to escte the problem to push Whitey to show his ferocious side, so that the tribe will be convinced Whitey is still out of control,¡± Miss Bai said in a low voice. ¡°ck Wind, you are totally disrespecting me! How dare you!¡± the golden roc yelled. Jiang Chen rolled his eyes and extended his hand backward. Then Whitey quieted down right away. It totally astonished the monsters around. ¡°Huh.¡± ck Wind gave Jiang Chen a stare. Warning was written all over his face. ..... Chapter 1557 - The Chieftain

Chapter 1557: The Chieftain

Although there were all kinds of monsters in a tribe, it was often the same species that had the power. They were also the strongest group in a tribe. For the Advanced Wolf Tribe, this species was wolf, which could easily be figured out from its name. Jiang Chen and Whitey were taken to see the chieftain of the tribe. Miss Bai did not go with them, since she had finished her task by apanying them to the Realm of Monsters . On that snowy mountain, which the monsters of the Advanced Wolf Tribe called the Sacred Mountain, Jiang Chen met the chieftain. The pce on top of the mountain was the most resplendent building Jiang Chen had seen since his arrival. Of course, it stood out among the buildings of this tribe. It was thergest brick house, and it was full of wolf monsters. It was very spacious, and fierce-looking wolves were standing everywhere to the left and right of the chieftain. The chieftain of the tribe sat at the end of the room. He was the only one sitting down. He was middle-aged with thick hair. He was wearing a blue and gold robe with golden shoulder armor. Compared to the other wolves, the chieftain looked wise. Jiang Chen further confirmed this impression in the conversation they had. Jiang Chen could see how experienced and astute this chieftain was from his manner of speaking. The conversation was simr to the one Jiang Chen had had with the golden roc. It was just a review of all they had discussed and agreed upon. The chieftain said seriously, ¡°It has caused considerable controversy in our tribe to agree to let you, a human, take part in the Monsters Conference. We sincerely hope that you will not disappoint us.¡± Jiang Chen was going to ask what exactly would disappoint them, but he did not, which was a smart choice. ¡°Besides this, there is something else I want to talk about.¡± The chieftain shifted the topic. He got to his feet. Not until then did Jiang Chen realize that the chieftain, about eight feet, five inches, was much taller than he was. ¡°My daughter has been imprisoned in the celestial pce. She has been used as a punching bag for your disciples to practice on, and she has even been beaten into aa.¡± The chieftain said coldly, ¡°How can you exin this?¡± The wolves looked at him aggressively as soon as the chieftain had finished speaking. The air was charged with tension. Although Jiang Chen had guessed that Lang Mei was the chieftain¡¯s daughter, he was still surprised by the chieftain¡¯s challenge, which hade out of the blue. ¡°There is nothing I want to say,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°You treated my daughter in a terrible way. Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± The chieftain looked angrier and angrier. His face got darker and darker. His tone became cold and stern. ¡°Chieftain.¡± The golden roc wanted to say something. He was very anxious. ¡°I¡¯m asking him.¡± The chieftain did not give him any chance to speak. He said coldly, ¡°I was talking with you about the tribe as a chieftain just now. But now, I¡¯m talking to you as a father.¡± If Jiang Chen had not learned the inside story from Miss Bai, he would¡¯ve been amazed by this speech. ¡°So, chieftain, what do you want?¡± he asked. ¡°My daughter said she had been challenged by 11 people in your celestial pce.¡± The chieftain said, ¡°I¡¯m fair-minded. I certainly would not bully weaker people.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was waiting for him to go on. ¡°I want you to fight 11 young warriors of the Advanced Wolf Tribe before the Monsters Conference starts.¡± The chieftain said, ¡°I won¡¯t promise you anything about their strengths, but I can promise you they are all below 30 years of age.¡± The golden roc obviously had not expected such a requirement. However, the wolf monsters in the room burst outughing with a tacit understanding. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Chen asked seriously under their gaze. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Was that it?¡± The wolf monsters were struck dumb. They flew into a rage since they felt they had been disrespected. ¡°Great. I¡¯ve seen your courage. No wonder you have the nerve toe to the Realm of Monsters.¡± The chieftain put on a false smile. He said, ¡°Go have some rest. I¡¯ll send someone to notify you before the start of the fight.¡± In this way, Jiang Chen and Whitey left the vi. He could have stayed at the vi, but because of what Miss Bai had told him, he decided not to make such a foolish choice. The golden roc went down the mountain with him. ¡°You go first.¡± On their way, the golden roc seemed to have a heavy heart. He said to Jiang Chen after sending the three high-level monsters away, ¡°Jiang Chen, did you hear anything?¡± ¡°Like what? I only know what you told me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a slight smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing his smile, the golden roc tumbled to the facts immediately, ¡°No wonder you wanted Bai Shan to apany you here.¡± ¡°Bai Shan?¡± Jiang Chen was struck dumb. Then he realized it was Miss Bai¡¯s full name. ¡°Miss Bai didn¡¯t tell me anything,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I bear you no malice. You¡¯ll understand more things after learning more about our tribe¡¯s power system.¡± The golden roc talked to Jiang Chen with a bitter smile. At the same time, in the chieftain¡¯s vi, the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe sent everyone away except one wolf monster. It was ck Wind, who had had conflicts with Jiang Chen before. ¡°Call the strongest young warriors back. I¡¯ll let him know no one can bully my daughter without bearing the consequences.¡± The chieftain¡¯s strong sense of righteousness was gone. He finally showed his true colors. ck Wind expressed his agreement with a nod. Then an idea urred to him. He suggested, ¡°Shall we call Wind Mark back?¡± ¡°Wind Mark? But his age doesn¡¯t fall within the range.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true. What a pity.¡± ck Wind felt it was a pity. If they could send Wind Mark to fight Jiang Chen, that arrogant human would absolutely learn a lesson. ¡°That being said, whether his age falls within the range totally depends on us, doesn¡¯t it? Let¡¯s do what you suggested. Call him back.¡± Surprisingly, the chieftain changed his mind. He readily agreed. ¡°Great!¡± ck Wind was pleasantly surprised. Heughedcently. On the other hand, Jiang Chen and Whitey had just left the mountain when Miss Bai came to see them. ¡°How was the meeting?¡± Miss Bai asked him. Jiang Chen told her what had happened, including the uing fights with 11 young warriors. ¡°There must be something else that the chieftain wants. It can¡¯t be this simple,¡± Miss Bai said, and she was worried. Patting her on the shoulder, Jiang Chen said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve even thought about the worse-case scenarios.¡± Miss Bai was struck dumb. She felt as if she had been wound up and tense throughout the trip. She nodded at Jiang Chen, not bringing this up again. ¡°By the way, not until just now did I learn that your name is Bai Shan,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Speaking of this, Miss Bai¡¯s face flushed. That pretty face would never bore anyone. ¡°Yeah. This name... What can I say?¡± She looked embarrassed. ¡°I know. It doesn¡¯t sound like a girl¡¯s name, but it¡¯s after all only a name.¡± Jiang Chen soothed her. He thought that was what was bothering her. His words made Miss Bai smile. ¡°So, Jiang Chen, why don¡¯t you try to guess what monster I am?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up. He did like to guess riddles. So, he wanted to make the guess that seemed most probable to him by judging from all kinds of clues he had gathered since he had known Miss Bai. However, in the end, Jiang Chen could not find even one species that matched the clues he had gathered. Every monster would have his or her own characteristics after transforming to a human figure, but he could find none that he recognized in Miss Bai. ¡°You¡¯ll never guess it,¡± said Miss Bai. Jiang Chen did not want to make a wild guess. He gazed at her, full of curiosity. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s expectant gaze, Miss Bai told him the answer. Chapter 1558 - Flying Thunder Needles

Chapter 1558: Flying Thunder Needles

¡°I¡¯m a mountain.¡± Jiang Chen stayed frozen for a good while after getting Miss Bai¡¯s answer. He was extremely shocked after confirming that what Miss Bai had said was exactly what he had been thinking. He even forgot to shut his mouth. A mountain! It couldn¡¯t mean anything except its literal meaning. The thing was that when a mountain had intelligence, it would be a monster. ¡°A Monster consists of Nature and Beast.¡± ¡°Nature is everything natural that can be a monster. Flowers, grasses, mountains, rivers,kes, all these can be monsters.¡± ¡°Beasts are the descendants of the first generation of monsters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m arge mountain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe, like the dragon roots of your human dynasties, but I¡¯m not the only one.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen so surprised, Miss Bai exined it to him. ¡°Bai is the first word I learned, so I used it as my name. And the tribe¡¯s members tend to add Shan as well,¡± said Miss Bai. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Bai in the future.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Somehow, Bai looked very happy. Then Bai invited Jiang Chen and Whitey to her ce. It was located on the other side of the snowy mountain. A lot of monsters were living here also, but many belonged to Nature just like Bai. Unless they deliberately showed what they were, it was difficult to tell. ¡°The folks of the Nine Realms have underestimated the monsters too much,¡± thought Jiang Chen. At the same time, in the vi on the snowy mountain, a young woman walked into the biggest brick house in haste. ¡°That hateful human is really here? Where is he? Uncle ck Wind, will you teach him a lesson for me?!¡± The woman was Lang Mei. Since she had lost to Jiang Chen, she had been recovering with the tribe. Judging from her current reaction, she obviously still hated Jiang Chen. ¡°Lang Mei, don¡¯t put your father in a difficult ce. It¡¯s impossible for the chieftain to deal with Jiang Chen in Golden Roc and the others¡¯ presence.¡± ck Wind looked as if he spoiled Lang Mei a lot. He said, ¡°That being said, don¡¯t worry about it. We have told that guy he has to fight 11 young warriors.¡± Lang Mei was pleasantly surprised, but she still felt disappointed when she had realized Jiang Chen had been safe and sound since he had arrived. ¡°Huh, my hatred won¡¯t be vented if I don¡¯t make you suffer on your first day here.¡± Walking out of the brick house, she looked around sneakily. Then she went down the mountain. As for Jiang Chen, he had learned a lot of things from Bai. All of the things he had learned were about the Advanced Wolf Tribe. Besides the difference between Nature and Beast, the main holders of power of a tribe were known as the Golden n. They had Golden Blood flowing in their veins. In the Advanced Wolf Tribe, the Golden n consisted of the wolf monsters. However, there was also a Monster Shrine in every tribe. Its position was simr to someone like the pope. The Monster Shrine would not meddle in the Golden n¡¯s management of the tribe, but they had the right to intervene in external affairs. This right was given by the Monster Pce. Every tribe had a Monster Shrine controlled by the Monster Pce. But it was the Divine Monster of each tribe that was worshiped in every Monster Shrine. As a result, the Monster Shrine and the Golden n controlled each other. Whitey¡¯s case was actually a powerpetition between the Monster Shrine and the Golden n. It was in following the Monster Shrine¡¯s orders that Golden Roc and the three high-level monsters had gone to Ling Long Celestial Pce to ask to bring their members back. ¡°But you said it was a camouge,¡± Jiang Chen asked, puzzled. ¡°The Golden n convinced our Monster Shrine that bringing Whitey back would be helpful to the Advanced Wolf Tribe.¡± Bai said, ¡°At the beginning, the Advanced Wolf Tribe¡¯s principle to train a God of Carnage was not to put all our eggs in one basket. The correct thing to do would be to invest resources separately.¡± ¡°However, the Golden n imed Whitey¡¯s sanity could not be recovered, that he was bloodthirsty and mad, and it was not worth wasting resources on him.¡± Throwing Whitey, who was close by, a look, Jiang Chen did not speak. ¡°At the start of the Monster Conference, every tribe will assign someone to protect its Gods of Carnage,¡± Bai added. ¡°That is to say, those wolf monsters are going to assign the one who is supposed to be Whitey¡¯s bodyguard as their God of Carnage?¡± The God of Carnage could bepared to a Sovereign Descendant of the human race. They were the hope for the future of a tribe¡¯s rise. ¡°Not only the bodyguard, but also the infinite resources that will be used during the Monster Conference.¡± ¡°This is the Realm of Monsters. We won¡¯t try to seek justice and equity. Any means, any weapon, is allowed in the Monster Conference.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He was thinking about something else. Jiang Chen looked into Whitey¡¯s eyes until thetter felt kind of ufortable. Then he said, ¡°Bai, could you tell me why you are so confident in Whitey?¡± The entire Advanced Wolf Tribe was afraid that Whitey would go wild, but it did not seem a problem for Bai. He was not doubting Bai. He just thought there must be some reason that he did not know. ¡°Whitey went crazy three times and posed a menace to the tribe. The Advanced Wolf Tribe suffered a great loss.¡± ¡°The first time, he insisted on going to the Three Middle Realms to avenge you, although the tribe tried to stop him.¡± ¡°But the next two times were deliberately caused.¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He said emotionally, ¡°Deliberately caused?¡± ¡°Yes. I can feel very subtle things due to my monster energy. The second and third times Whitey went crazy were provoked by the Golden n. They even abused him.¡± Bai added, ¡°I didn¡¯t know why they were doing that at the beginning, until I learned about the other God of Carnage.¡± The mention of the Golden n, namely, those wolf monsters, made Jiang Chen so angry he felt he could burst. Thinking of Whitey¡¯s reaction after seeing ck Wind, it was not difficult to imagine what Whitey had gone through. He felt angry and guilty. Because he was the one who had sent Whitey to this damn ce. WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! At this moment, he sensed something. He jumped up quickly. A few needles as thin as ox hair were flying toward Whitey. Whitey might be strong, but he was not as sensitive as Jiang Chen. He hadn¡¯t detected those needles. ¡°Flying Thunder Needles! Don¡¯t catch them with your hands!¡± Bai hurried to warn Jiang Chen after detecting them as well. These so-called Flying Thunder Needles were obviously coated with poison. Once they hit their target, the poison would affect the whole body with an electric shock. However, her warning came toote. Jiang Chen had caught a few Flying Thunder Needles. ¡°Moron.¡± Lang Mei saw this. There was a cruel look in her eyes, as if she could foresee Jiang Chen¡¯s tragic ending. The poison on the Flying Thunder Needles would not kill people, but make them suffer. The most dreadful thing about these needles was, once the Flying Thunder Needles hit their targets, they would disappear automatically without leaving any trace. She had been using them to make fun of Whitey when he was imprisoned. She¡¯d shot them at Whitey, and Whitey had suffered a lot. And since he couldn¡¯t move because he was locked into a cor, he turned even more violent. However, all the others had thought that Whitey was going crazy because he was failing to control himself. There was no way she would be under suspicion. ¡°Ah? Howe?!¡± Lang Mei, expecting to watch how humans would react after being hit by the Flying Thunder Needles, found nothing had happened to Jiang Chen. He had five Flying Thunder Needles between his fingers. The poison and the thunder energy contained in them did not break out somehow. It seemed impossible to Lang Mei. However, it was easy for Jiang Chen, a master of the enlightenment state of thew of thunder, to catch the Flying Thunder Needles. Then Lang Mei¡¯s heart started beating faster. She saw Jiang Chen throw her a look. He had found out she was there. ..... Chapter 1559 - Can’t Take It Anymore

Chapter 1559: Can¡¯t Take It Anymore

¡°D*mn it!¡± Lang Mei had a hunch that something bad was about to happen. She turned around to run away. However, how could she outrun those flying needles? Jiang Chen swung his arm and the five Flying Thunder Needles were thrown over, flying at high speed toward her. Thrown by Jiang Chen, the needles were flying even faster than before. They caught up with Lang Mei in one second like some snakes that gave people electric shocks. AH! Lang Mei shouted miserably. After twitching for some time, her body turned stiff and numb. Then she fell onto the ground, foaming at the mouth, as if she was having a seizure. Her hands and legs straightened out, and she looked like she had been possessed by evil spirits. The monsters who happened to pass by were all freaked out. No one had the nerve to approach her. ¡°s.¡± Seeing Lang Mei end up like this, Bai let out a sigh. She did not sympathize with her. She even thought that was what Lang Mei deserved. However, Bai felt Lang Mei had really gone too far. ¡°Lang Mei! Lang Mei!¡± Soon, a few monsters dashed over. Surrounding Lang Mei, they did not know what to do. Jiang Chen realized that two of them were monsters he had already defeated in the Fighting Monsters Arena. ¡°She Li, do you have an antidote?¡± These monsters looked toward a man in ck, whose skin was even whiter than a piece of paper. ¡°I only know how to make poisons. I don¡¯t know how to detoxify poisons.¡± He was a snake monster. His tongue darted out from time to time while he was speaking. Most snake monsters were poisonous. The poison on the Flying Thunder Needles must be from this snake monster. Human poisoners usually knew how to detoxify the poison that they used. However, this snake monster only knew how to use poisons. ck Wind approached with some people while they were all standing around at a loss. He had already learned what had happened. He became extremely anxious when he saw how weak Lang Mei was. He came up to her as quickly as possible to give her an antidote. Not until then did Lang Mei stop twitching. Her situation gradually grew stable. The snake monster and hispanions felt relieved. If anything bad had happened to Lang Mei, they would¡¯ve been doomed. ¡°Uncle ck Wind.¡± Lang Mei woke up, still very weak. She gathered all her strength and whispered, ¡°Avenge me. Promise!¡± ck Wind felt heartbroken. He lifted his head immediately and walked toward Jiang Chen, who was not far away. His expression was hideous. ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± Bai questioned him loudly, standing in front of Jiang Chen to protect him. ¡°Him!¡± ck Wind pointed at Jiang Chen. He was about to use him, but suddenly found he did not know how to put it. The Flying Thunder Needles would disappearpletely without leaving any trace once they hit their target. More important, it was Lang Mei who had shot the Flying Thunder Needles in the first ce. ¡°Do you know what you are doing?!¡± ck Wind did not try to tell right from wrong. Instead, he started to threaten Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you angry? You¡¯ve only experienced this once, and you already can¡¯t take it. Whitey suffered so much more, but you never thought how he would feel,¡± Jiang Chen said angrily. His attitude irritated ck Wind. ¡°Make way.¡± ck Wind pushed Bai away despite her position in the Advanced Wolf Tribe. He rushed at Jiang Chen. He was strong. This was beyond all doubt. Jiang Chen was sure he was not going to fight him. ¡°Whitey.¡± Facing the aggressive ck Wind, Jiang Chen turned around. Whitey jumped out from behind him at this moment, crashing into ck Wind. ck Wind only had the time to lift his hands before he was sent flying ten-odd feet. GROWL! Whitey growled at him in anger.. ¡°You b*stard!¡± ck Wind conjured the iron cor that Jiang Chen had seen before from thin air by waving his hands. Whitey¡¯s hair stood on end as soon as he saw the cor. His eyes turned red. He grew anxious immediately. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t let Whitey go crazy!¡± Bai yelled at Jiang Chen. If that happened, the Monster Shrine would be deeply convinced that Whitey was not worthy of any investment. ck Wind looked as if he was sure this would happen, so he was not scared at all. He unsped the cor. ¡°Bai, you don¡¯t only kill when you go crazy. They are not always the same thing. If you always concede, others will only be even more insatiable.¡± Then Jiang Chen looked toward Whitey. He told thetter, ¡°Whitey, don¡¯t be afraid. Kill him.¡± ¡°What?¡± ck Wind stopped walking. He could not believe what he had heard. Then his hair stood on end. He saw Whitey stop being anxious after getting Jiang Chen¡¯s instructions. His eyes were still very red. His aggressiveness soared into the sky, but his mien was extremely cold. ck Wind panicked immediately. Throwing Whitey a look and then throwing Jiang Chen another look, he opened his mouth, trying to say something. But Whitey didn¡¯t give him the chance. He jumped at ck Wind. He was so fast that it was impossible to react to his attack. ck Wind fell on the ground. Whitey¡¯s paws, as heavy as a mountain, pressed against ck Wind¡¯s chest, so thetter could not move at all. Especially when he had sensed Whitey¡¯s out-and-out killing intent, ck Wind really panicked. ¡°Jiang Chen! Do you want Whitey to be a rebel?!¡± he shouted. It was hisst hope. ¡°Is killing you equal to rebellion? You are overestimating yourself. Whitey, keep what I said in mind. Don¡¯t be afraid. Follow your heart,¡± Jiang Chen said. He had been forbearing, but he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°No. No. No.¡± It scared ck Wind to death. He wanted to struggle, but he suddenly froze. He saw Whitey¡¯s head lowered. And that pair of red eyes fixed on him. In these few seconds, ck Wind recalled how he had treated Whitey. Then he realized Whitey would in no way let him go. ¡°Die!¡± It was true. Whitey opened his mouth and gave ck Wind a hard bite. He bit ck Wind¡¯s neck open without effort. Blood gushed out like spring water. GROWL! Whitey looked extremely excited after avenging himself. Then he ran toward Jiang Chen joyfully. ¡°Don¡¯te over here. Don¡¯te over here. You have blood all over you. Oh my, my new clothes!¡± Whitey brought Jiang Chen down, with a hug of love. Bai, next to them, was struck dumb. If blood were not still gushing out of ck Wind¡¯s dead body, she wouldn¡¯t have believed this was true. ¡°Uncle ck Wind!¡± The one who really couldn¡¯t believe it was Lang Mei. She felt dizzy. This was the first thing she saw as she started to get better from the Flying Thunder Needles attack. She almost screamed her heart out. ¡°Okay. Okay. Get ready for a big fight.¡± Jiang Chen patted Whitey. Then he got to his feet as soon as possible, grasping his sword handle. An important member of the Golden n had died. This was dramatic! The whole tribe was disturbed. Soon, Golden Roc and the three high-level monsters arrived. ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you doing?!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen and Whitey stained with blood, Golden Roc immediately knew what had happened. ¡°You called us here, but you didn¡¯t tell us we¡¯d be treated so unfairly,¡± Jiang Chen said confidently, not scared at all. Golden Roc felt anxious. He said, ¡°Red Cloud Venerable was there. Of course I had to say some good words to convince her! Now that Red Cloud Venerable isn¡¯t here, what are you gonna do?¡± ¡°What am I gonna do? For example, eliminate the Golden n of your tribe to avenge my Whitey?¡± Jiang Chen answered him with a question. ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± Golden Roc was struck dumb. He did not understand why Jiang Chen was so confident. Disturbances came from the vi on the Sacred Mountain before he got Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. The Golden n was about to act! ¡°Jiang Chen, get ready, so that you can run away at any time,¡± Bai told him through holy awareness. ..... Chapter 1560 - Heavenly Palace Demonstrates Its Power

Chapter 1560: Heavenly Pce Demonstrates Its Power

The Golden n of the Advanced Wolf Tribe was all made up of wolf monsters. By the time they arrived, ck Wind¡¯s dead body had stopped bleeding, and it was cold. The dead body turned from human to wolf under people¡¯s gazes. HOWL! The Golden n members who arrived cried sorrowfully and indignantly. Then the entire tribe burst out howling. No matter where a monster was at that moment, he or she would know something big had happened. ¡°Elder Golden Roc, please make way.¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe gazed at the dead body lying on the ground. His eyes looked extremely gloomy and terrifying. Looking over Golden Roc¡¯s head, he regarded Jiang Chen, who was behind Golden Roc. Golden Roc hesitated. In the end he stepped aside, shaking his head helplessly. Jiang Chen had really gone too far this time. There was no way he could be excused. Even Golden Roc could not excuse him. Although Golden Roc had stepped aside, Bai and Whitey were still standing in front of Jiang Chen, protecting him. However, this did not stop the Golden n from approaching. Led by the chieftain, ten-odd wolf monsters who could bepared to titled martial arts practitioners walked over in an aggressive manner. At this moment, Jiang Chen walked out from the gap between Bai and Whitey. He looked fearless. His Heaven-Punishing Sword had been unsheathed. Electric arcs were moving about on his body. ¡°Do you want to dere war on me?¡± he asked. The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe did not stop walking. He looked at Jiang Chen as if he would like to swallow him, as if his eyes were a giant mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve a war. You will only be torn apart,¡± he said. ¡°Father! Avenge Uncle ck Wind!¡± Lang Mei, behind them, had not yet realized that this conflict had been caused by her. ¡°Great. Let¡¯s fight then.¡± Jiang Chen showed no fear. A ring he was wearing on his right hand gave off a dazzling light. The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe stopped due to this. ..... At the same time, something was happening in the Heavenly Pce of the Seventh Realm. Wu Ming was in the Cloud Reaching Hall. He dashed out of the hall as soon as he sensed something. He confirmed the information he had received first. Then he took out a token and made an announcement to the members of the Heavenly Pce. ¡°The Lord of the Heavenly Pce orders all of you to go to the closest assembly points. We are at war!¡± DONG! DONG! DONG! DONG! Then suddenly, deafening thunderbolt-like drumbeats came from the Heavenly Defense Field. Devices used for teleportation had been switched on everywhere. The Heavenly Defense Field was suddenly packed with people. The turbulent energy that was fluctuating made the entire Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts quake. The Yaoguang Holy Land, a sanctity-level force that had good rtions with the Heavenly Pce, noticed the disturbances there. ¡°It has only been a short while. Is the Heavenly Pce already so powerful?¡± The Sacred Lord of Yaoguang was very emotional. Even a sanctity-level force should not be able to cause such a disturbance. The current Heavenly Pce¡¯s strength had made it a first-ss force in the Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts. ..... On the other side, the Advanced Wolf Tribe was in chaos. Because, without warning, the sky had been torn apart all over the Sacred Mountain. One and then another teleportation gates had shown up. ¡°Who has the nerve to offend the Lord of the Heavenly Pce?!¡± Wu Ming was the first to arrive. Even stronger than titled martial arts practitioners, he put great pressure on the Advanced Wolf Tribe, like a giant mountain. This was not enough. A zing wave of fire spread from one of the gates. As the temperature in the entire tribe soared, Gao Qiufeng arrived. She did not say anything useless, but it was apparent she was ready to sacrifice her life at any time. The Heavenly Pce had been established only slightly more than one year ago. However, thanks to its excellent elixirs and the rich resources of the Heavenly Defense Field, it had experienced a great enhancement in all its aspects during this time. Wu Ming¡¯s strength used to be very close to titled martial arts practitioners, but now he had surpassed them. It was the same with Gao Qiufeng. These two were strong enough to resist the Golden Roc. ¡°This... this... this...¡± Numerous monsters from the Advanced Wolf Tribe were struck dumb. They had never imagined that they would be invaded by such a big troop one day. ¡°You¡¯ve made an extremely foolish mistake.¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe also tensed up after Wu Ming and Gao Qiufeng showed up. But when he had confirmed that there were only two of them, he grew even angrier. ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen answered him with a cold smile. GROWL! An extremely deep dragon chime came from his body. Then a ck dragon that looked as if it were made of steel flew into the air. His paramount dragon power made the monsters at the foot of the Sacred Mountain shiver. ¡°Amitabha.¡± Under the surprised gaze of the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe, the Evil Blood Emperor and Yaksha also showed up. ¡°He is never content with his lot. He has even fought his way to the Realm of Monsters.¡± Azure Demon was thest one to show up. In spite of shaking his head and smiling bitterly, he still stood behind Jiang Chen without hesitation. ¡°Are you going to start a big war?¡± Suddenly, the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe had to treat them seriously. The four who had just showed up were even stronger than Wu Ming and Gao Qiufeng. This was thanks to the improvement of Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist doctrine that he had achieved in the Demonic Abyss. BANG! Jiang Chen flipped his right palm. The bronze cauldron fell on the ground beside him after turning into normal size. The earth quaked because of it. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve a big war with me.¡± He answered the chieftain using the same words thetter had used to him. ¡°I¡¯m the Lord of the Heavenly Pce, one of the strongest people in the Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts. You made such a big effort to persuade Whitey and me toe here, but now you are deliberately putting obstacles in our way. What? You think I¡¯m alone, that I¡¯m only an insignificant Martial Emperor?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you now that I put up with you for Whitey¡¯s sake. Simrly, I can also overturn you for Whitey¡¯s sake!¡± While he was speaking, the bronze cauldron kept releasing the great energy of a world-ss apparatus. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t make things worse.¡± Golden Roc cared about the well-being of the Advanced Wolf Tribe. He was pissed to see all this happening. At the same time, the Monster Shrine of the Advanced Wolf Tribe acted. Numerous rainbow-like monster energies moved toward them. PHEW. The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe felt relieved. If the Monster Shrine did not intervene and the Golden n had to face the enemy alone, it would be a great disaster. ¡°You are not seeing the situation clearly enough.¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. Looking toward Wu Ming, who was in the air, he said, ¡°Master, please show them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Wu Ming waved his sleeves. The Devil ughter Tower appeared out of nowhere in the air, whirling over the Sacred Mountain. ¡°The Devil ughter Tower!¡± All of the monsters were shocked. They felt as if they could not breathe anymore. The Golden Roc¡¯s anger turned to nothing. Now he started to worry about how much damage it would cause the tribe. This was not enough. Soldiers from the Heavenly Pce were attacking from wherever the teleportation gates had been set up. Empress Ling Long was leading Cang Yue, Tian Ling, and the troops. They were the elite force of the Heavenly Pce. ¡°The Lord of the Heavenly Pce will not be bullied.¡± Then Jiang Chen showed another amazing treasure. A giant building with a multi-colored glow appeared out of nowhere in the air. It fell on the Sacred Mountain and smashed the Golden n¡¯s vi into ruins. It was the Celestial Pce! Jiang Chen had gotten it from some ancient relic, and it was also the Celestial Pce that contained his inheritance of the Azure Lotus Sword ssic. After all this had been done, Jiang Chen pointed his de at the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Hurry up if you want to fight.¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe was petrified. How could he still want to fight? His entire tribe was shrouded in despair. ¡°Jiang Chen, you... you...¡± Golden Roc could not even speak coherently. He had thought Jiang Chen¡¯s biggest help was Red Cloud Venerable only. ¡°I¡¯m also wearing a ring on my left hand, which can allow me to order the nine peaks as the vice leader of the Celestial Pce. Do you want to give it a try?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe was soaked in a cold sweat. He did not know what to say for the moment. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± The ck dragon was entrenched in the sky. Seeing the wolf monsters so hesitant, he was quite impatient. The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe wanted to cry, but he did not have any tears to shed. Throwing Whitey a look, he came to realize how difficult it was to ride a tiger. ..... Chapter 1561 - A Wolf in Sheep’s Clothing

Chapter 1561: A Wolf in Sheep¡¯s Clothing

Golden Roc had the same feeling. If the situation had not been so severe, he really would have liked to ask Jiang Chen why he had kept such a low profile when he was so excellent. ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to destroy the Advanced Wolf Tribe,¡± Wu Ming suddenly said. A practicing body of Jiang Chen¡¯s had been staying in the Heavenly Pce, and he had not been there just to practice. He built the Heavenly Defense Field following his own vision. Despite the support of endless material and financial resources, the Heavenly Pce might not be a match for the three great forces yet in terms of fighting force. But in terms of advanced infrastructure and devices, no force could bepared to the Heavenly Pce. For example, they could detect the detailed situation of a certain region to gather information. Wu Ming had given Jiang Chen his assessment of the Advanced Wolf Tribe after analysis. ¡°In that case...¡± Jiang Chen opened his mouth, as if he was going to give the order to attack. Those from the Heavenly Pce were all ready for the attack. ¡°Wait!¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe hurried and raised his hand to stop Jiang Chen. He also told those from the Heavenly Pce to calm down. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this thing with ck Wind, shall we?¡± the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe pled for a return to peace. ¡°Then what about Whitey? Your Golden n tried every means to torture him, to make him go crazy. You want to forget about that too?¡± Jiang Chen kept smiling coldly. While he was speaking of this, his killing intent was as strong as Whitey¡¯s. ¡°We might have had some misunderstandings,¡± the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe said with a guilty conscience. ¡°Misunderstandings? Great. I¡¯ll regard this as a misunderstanding then.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and then waved toward the sky. ¡°Melt!¡± Gao Qiufeng threw her palm in the air toward the Sacred Mountain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe. The strong fire energy melted the snow. The cold water turned into a giant torrent that ran across the mountain and drowned the tribe. ¡°This!¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe and Golden Roc turned pale with fright, not only because of the palm attack from Gao Qiufeng, but also because this palm attack had cracked the protective ward of the Sacred Mountain. It was beyond doubt that it was Jiang Chen who had told Gao Qiufeng about the ws of the ward. This was easy for him. ¡°I would like to make a confession. I acknowledge my mistakes. We were not kind enough to Whitey,¡± the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe apologized and lowered his head, as if he had admitted his defeatpletely. However, a hideous light shed in his eyes that no one noticed. ¡°Not kind enough? That¡¯s all?¡± Jiang Chen nodded at the sky again. ¡°Hundreds of Miles Locked in Ice.¡± Ye Xue, who was even prettier than the fairies, exerted a Spirit Method that turned the cold water into ice. The whole tribe was frozen. ¡°Chieftain!¡± Golden Roc shouted out loud. He realized Jiang Chen had lost his patience. ¡°We targeted Whitey deliberately because of our selfish desires to irritate him, so that our nsmen would be disappointed in him!¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe confessed in a loud voice. The monsters in the tribe were greatly surprised by his confession, since not all the tribe members knew the inside story. Lang Mei, who was still very weak, felt even weaker now and flopped onto the ground after her father had told the truth. ¡°And then? That is all?¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen ease up a little, but he still was not going to let go of the chieftain. The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe looked hideous, as if he had reached some kind of limit. At this moment, hundreds of flowing lights appeared outside the tribe. They were all strong monsters. Even the weakest of them were high-level monsters. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe had finally gotten the reinforcements he had been expecting. He burst outughing. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen! You might be able to eliminate a ck-golden-level tribe like mine, but you can¡¯t resist the entire Realm of Monsters!¡± Otherwise, the three great forces would not have been so scared of the Realm of Monsters. Jiang Chen had challenged the Advanced Wolf Tribe, which happened to be in the Realm of Monsters. The Monster Pce was rmed, so they sent strong monsters as backup to help the Advanced Wolf Tribe here. Judging from past experience, Jiang Chen and his men would pay a big price for what he was doing. ¡°You made a mistake by unting your Heavenly Pce!¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe seemed to have imagined Jiang Chen¡¯s surrender, that he and his men would all die. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Bai was secretly anxious. The Realm of Monsters was strong enough to invade the Nine Realms. The strength of the Monster Pce was not average at all. Those from the Heavenly Pce looked toward Jiang Chen. They were fearless. They unconditionally trusted Jiang Chen. ¡°You think they came for you?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s smile looked like he was insinuating something. His question sounded a bit strange. ¡°What?¡± Golden Roc and the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe kind of thought they must have heard him wrong. ¡°In this Realm of Monsters, how could those from the Monster Pce havee for you humans instead of their own nsmen?¡± ¡°No one should act!¡± A voice came from the strong ones from the Monster Pce. ¡°It¡¯s Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster!¡± Golden Roc and the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe were pleasantly surprised. They did not expect the arrival of such a big shot. Venerable Monster could bepared to Venerable Sovereign of the human race. Of course, they were usually weaker than Venerable Sovereigns. But they were stronger than Martial Arts Saints. That was the reason they werepared to Venerable Sovereigns. However, three or four Martial Arts Saints could defeat a Venerable Monster. But three or four Martial Arts Saints could not defeat a Venerable Sovereign. The state system was established by humans. And there were so many races. Of course it was impossible to take everything into consideration. Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster was an ox monster, but he was much more powerful than the ox monster of the Advanced Wolf Tribe. As soon as he showed up, his giant figure drew many people¡¯s attention. He did not have to exert his strong monster force deliberately at all. It was easily perceived. ¡°Venerable Monster! Please rescue my Advanced Wolf Tribe!¡± the chieftain hurried to ask for help. Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster flew down. He threw the two groups a look. His eyes lingered on the ck dragon for a while. Then he came up to Jiang Chen at a fast pace. He was not in a rage as the monsters had expected. Instead, he looked helpless. ¡°Lord of the Heavenly Pce, what are you doing? You didn¡¯t have to drag so many people into this. It wasn¡¯t necessary at all.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster was very kind to Jiang Chen. Although he was not being humble, he was obviously trying not to offend him. The Advanced Wolf Tribe was struck dumb. They were all speechless. ¡°I was pretty low profile when I came here, but someone wasn¡¯t happy with that,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°All right. All right. Give your elder brother some respect. Call your army back. Just leave the other things you need to deal with in the Realm of Monsters to me. I promise you will be happy with the results,¡± said Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. Jiang Chen nodded. He took the Celestial Pce and the Devil ughter Tower back. ¡°This is so boring.¡± Seeing the battle was not going to happen, the ck dragon was quite unhappy. ¡°I heard about what happened to Whitey. If you had visited the Monster Pce first and told us about this, you would not have had so many troubles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s difficult to return a favor.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a monster. We don¡¯t follow the humans¡¯ rules. You don¡¯t need to return anything.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°Ha, ha. Just a joke. Come on. Let¡¯s talk about it in detail.¡± Seeing the human and the monster having such a pleasant conversation, the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe pped himself in the face. He wondered whether he was dreaming. ¡°I finally understand what is a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing.¡± Golden Roc felt very emotional. Jiang Chen was such a great man, but he had kept such a low profile. His army was strong enough to rend the sky, but he had followed the rules toe here through the passage. That was incredible. What was happening at the moment was one of the reasons that Jiang Chen had established the Heavenly Pce. It was for the influence! He had only met Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster twice. The first time it was his practicing body, because the Realm of Monsters had needed a great amount of ck Yellow Elixirs. Back then, the rtions between the Nine Realms and the Realm of Monsters was not as friendly as today, so Jiang Chen had refused the business offer. The Realm of Monsters was not pissed. Instead, they kept sending delegates to the Heavenly Pce to befriend them. The transactions between them did not start until about a year ago, when the rtions between the Nine Realms and the Realm of Monsters had gotten better. However, their diplomatic rtions were established only a short time ago, and then this had happened. The Monster Pce took this seriously. That was why they sent Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster here. It had nothing to do with the Advanced Wolf Tribe. ..... Chapter 1562 - Money Could Move God

Chapter 1562: Money Could Move God

Jiang Chen took the olive branch that Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster had offered him. Just as the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe had said, the Heavenly Pce was able to destroy a ck-gold level force. But none of the forces was able to resist the entire Realm of Monsters alone. Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster was quite sincere. He promised that Whitey could use the Transformation Pool. The Transformation Pool was extremely important for the Monster Pce and the Monster Pce had the right to make this decision. All of the costs generated from using the Transformation Pool would be borne by the Advanced Wolf Tribe. ¡°Venerable Monster, we can¡¯t do this!¡± The chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe strode over as soon as he heard the decision. He waspletely beside himself. Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster, who felt very kindly about Jiang Chen, threw the Advanced Wolf Tribe chieftain a cold look. The look was so cold that the chieftain seemed to have frozen where he was standing. ¡°Chieftain, we have to ept this.¡± Golden Roc was very optimistic. In his eyes, it was a good thing for the tribe to pay so that Whitey could use the Transformation Pool. Although the God of Carnage of the Golden n would lose its chance, at least one God of Carnage would really rise. ¡°I hope Whitey and the Advanced Wolf Tribe won¡¯t have any further rtions in the future.¡± However, Jiang Chen made Golden Roc feel real despair. Golden Roc turned as pale as a sheet. He didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Are you sure? The Advanced Wolf Tribe invested lots of resources in Whitey from the beginning.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster had thought his way would satisfy both sides perfectly, but Jiang Chen¡¯s hatred of the Advanced Wolf Tribe extended beyond his imagination. ¡°Okay. So, when Whitey transforms to a human figure sessfully, he will be the one who decides whether to help the Advanced Wolf Tribe. No one can make him.¡± Jiang Chen agreed, but his resolute look said this was definitely his bottom line. ¡°Of course. No one can force a God of Carnage.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster made the pronouncement with a smile. In this way, Jiang Chen waved toward the sky, and the members of the Heavenly Pce started to retreat. Ye Xue removed the ice. The Advanced Wolf Tribe went back to their original appearances. Only the snowy mountain was still barren, like a man whose hair had been all shaved. ¡°Venerable Monster, I have a presumptuous request. I hope you can allow Bai to join the Monster Pce,¡± said Jiang Chen. Bai was still in shock from what had already happened. Jiang Chen¡¯s request now shocked her again. She became very emotional. When they had been on the peak where the Monster Pce was located, Jiang Chen could see how much Bai adored and respected the Monster Pce. He had also found Bai was like a square peg in a round hole in the Advanced Wolf Tribe ever since they¡¯d arrived here. ¡°Her? Of course. No problem. She is already on the candidate list for the Monster Pce,¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster shook his head and said. He agreed immediately. This was really nothing for him. However, Bai was extremely excited. She felt happiness rising up from the bottom of her heart. This incident was finally over. Jiang Chen did not spend any more time with the Advanced Wolf Tribe. Instead, he went to the Monster Pce with Bai and Whitey. As for the fight with 11 monsters which he¡¯d agreed on with the chieftain of the Advanced Wolf Tribe, it certainly didn¡¯t happen. Besides, since the Golden n had disclosed the truth about Whitey¡¯s going crazy, which was because they¡¯d deliberately mistreated him, these wolf monsters¡¯ prestige had plunged severely in the tribe. ¡°If Whitey seeds in transforming to a human figure and he doesn¡¯t want to return to the Advanced Wolf Tribe, our tribe¡¯ll never be able to be king level again.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be your Golden n¡¯s fault.¡± Golden Roc and the three high-level monsters rebuked the chieftain with anger. Then they returned to the Monster Pce. It takes courage to fight. The first time you beat the war drum in a fight the soldiers¡¯ morale will be stimted. The second time the morale will get lower. By the third time, the soldiers¡¯ll begin to get dispirited. The Advanced Wolf Tribe had even invaded the Nine Realms to take Whitey back in order to be a king-level tribe again. However, the Golden n hadn¡¯t been decisive enough. They¡¯d let their selfishness lead to this terrible result. Once Whitey refused to help the Advanced Wolf Tribe, they¡¯d have nothing to rely on for the next hundreds of years. And they¡¯d be crippled to arge extent. And all this was the Golden n¡¯s fault! As for Jiang Chen, he¡¯d arrived in the Realm of Monsters smoothly through a teleportation formation. ¡°The Transformation Pool is located in a strategically important ce. That¡¯s also where the Monsters Conference will be held. It takes three years to recover the Transformation Pool¡¯s essence after each use.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why the Monsters Conference is held every three years. It¡¯s a grand event in the Realm of Monsters.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster exined the situation to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had learned all this information from Bai, but the Venerable Monster was repeating this to him to warn him. ¡°My Heavenly Pce is restricted by the three forces. As a result, the ck Yellow Elixirs are mainly sold to the Worlds of Meson. But it¡¯s very difficult to establish channels due to the long distance. And I can¡¯t find any trustworthy partner to work with, which is also a problem. ¡°It suddenly urs to me that as one of the strongest of the Worlds of Meson, and a big enemy of the three forces, the Realm of Monsters seems to be a good choice to be my trustworthy partner.¡± Jiang Chen spoke to the Venerable Monster with a meaningful smile. ¡°Do you mean you want the Realm of Monsters to be your agent?¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster got very excited. He looked extremely expectant. The Monsters were naturally strong, but they also had many weaknesses, like elixirs. The Monsters could not be alchemists due to their physical conditions. However, elixirs were useful for all races. It was mainly due to their weakness in terms of elixirs that the Realm of Monsters lost to the Nine Realms back in the old days. If they could be the agent of ck Yellow Elixirs, the Realm of Monsters would be greatly strengthened. ¡°Everything will depend on Whitey¡¯s luck.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t make any promises, but he¡¯d mentioned the possibility to Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster as a kind of temptation. It was a useful trick to get peoples¡¯ hopes up to make them work with you better. He might coborate with the Realm of Monsters to make them his agent, but who said he only needed one agent? ¡°Actually, there is another Transformation Pool in the Monster Pce. It¡¯s even better than the one at the Monsters Conference,¡± said Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. Even Bai hadn¡¯t mentioned this to Jiang Chen, which meant she didn¡¯t know about it either. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been so powerful, the information wouldn¡¯t have been told to him either. ¡°The thing is humans are forbidden in the Monster Pce. This is a rule no one¡¯s ever vited. I can¡¯t vite it either.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster suddenly stopped walking. ¡°I understand. How long will the transformation take?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°That will depend on Whitey. Judging from his blood rtions, it¡¯ll take him at least three months.¡± Whitey understood what they were talking about. He ran up to Jiang Chen to express his concern. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Jiang Chenforted him, ¡°We will separate sometime in the future. It¡¯s inevitable. But that¡¯s exactly why reunions matter so much.¡± However, Whitey wouldn¡¯t be convinced. He stood on his hind legs and put his paws on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulders, burying his head in thetter¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯ll be bullied if you don¡¯t get stronger.¡± Jiang Chen had tofort him as if he were a little kid. GROWL! Whitey made his most ferocious face, as if he wanted to tell people he absolutely wouldn¡¯t let anyone go who ever had the nerve to bully Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen tried every possible way to persuade Whitey. Whitey finally agreed to go into the Monster Pce. ¡°There are thousands of tribes in the Realm of Monsters. Countless promising Gods of Carnage want to get into the Transformation Pool of the Monster Pce, but they can¡¯t. However, Whitey is reluctant to go.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster was speechless, shaking his head and smiling bitterly. ¡°Thank you, Jiang Chen.¡± Bai would soon join the Monster Pce as a member. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we are friends,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. With Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster¡¯s help, everything was ready. Whitey was going into the Transformation Pool He could fail while transforming to a human figure. The stronger a monster was, the more easily he or she could fail. It was especially true for a monster like Whitey. ¡°Follow your heart.¡± That was the only advice Jiang Chen could give Whitey, since he didn¡¯t have any experience about monster matters. ..... Chapter 1563 - Wind Mark

Chapter 1563: Wind Mark

Jiang Chen decided to stay in the Monster Pce for a few days, waiting for Whitey to transform sessfully. However, he certainly couldn¡¯t leave such an enormous responsibility as mobilizing the Heavenly Pce to start an expedition to others. He traveled to a very remote ce. The ring on his right hand started to shine once again. He¡¯d invented this ring as a method of keeping in touch with his people. It represented his identity as the Lord of the Heavenly Pce. It was used mainly formunicating with members of the Pce, but it also had extensive other uses. However, Wu Ming thought Jiang Chen was using the ring because he¡¯d bezy. As soon as he switched on the ring, his projection appeared in the Cloud Reaching Hall of the Heavenly Pce. He could¡¯ve left a practicing body in the Heavenly Pce as he had previously, but, since his situation had be more dangerous, he thought that it¡¯d be better not to separate the practicing bodies from the main body. ¡°Are you still in the Realm of Monsters?¡± This was the first question that Wu Ming asked Jiang Chen¡¯s projection. The projection looked very real. If it¡¯d not been for the beam of light emitted from the projection, it would¡¯ve been very hard to tell the projection from the real Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m going to stay here for a bit more time. Master, how did our disciples react to the expedition?¡± This had been the first time the Heavenly Pce took the initiative tounch an attack. Jiang Chen was extremely concerned with the repercussions. ¡°Everyone was excited about it. All of our disciples enjoyed it!¡± Wu Ming became flushed as he talked about it, because he too had enjoyed it. The Heavenly Pce had been advancing slowly but surely, and they¡¯d had many difficult experiences. Originally, the pce had been a target that all the other groups had used as a punching bag, but now it had climbed to the top of the Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic. How did the three forces respond?¡± asked Jiang Chen. He supposed that they¡¯d already heard all about the Heavenly Pce¡¯s venture. ¡°They¡¯re focusing on the Venerable Sovereigns at the moment. They didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to us,¡± said Wu Ming. He continued, ¡°After all, Venerable Sovereigns can be used as threatening weapons now.¡± Jiang Chen understood what the three forces were thinking and nning. No matter how many disturbances the Heavenly Pce and the Ling Long Celestial Pce created, as long as the three forces had enough Venerable Sovereigns, they still would be able to sweep away all their enemies. However, if there was a Divine King, the Divine King would be able to unite the entire ck Yellow Great World. ¡°Master, you still have a lot of potential. Pick a divine fruit from the Divine Tree of Creatures to prepare for your breakthrough to Venerable Sovereign,¡± Jiang Chen told his master. ¡°Venerable Sovereign...¡± No one would refuse the chance to get stronger. Wu Ming wasn¡¯t an exception. However, to be a Venerable Sovereign, it wasn¡¯t enough to simply rely on outside resources. ¡°Your apprentice doesn¡¯t have a Sovereign Soul, but I have something even better,¡± Jiang Chen said with a mysterious smile. The memory of a Sovereign Soul would not arise on its own in daily life. It would need Jiang Chen to dig and seek it. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t difficult to find information about Venerable Sovereigns. And it was time for the Heavenly Pce to have a Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen sensed something weird from the Monster Pce. He informed Wu Ming about what he was sensing and then cancelled the projection. ..... He flew to the central square and looked around. He saw 11 wolf monsters on their way over. The number of the wolf monsters reminded Jiang Chen of the deal he¡¯d made with the chieftain. However, he wasn¡¯t sure whether the chieftain still wanted to pick a fight with him. Jiang Chen seemed to realize what was going on when he saw the look of hatred on the chieftain¡¯s face. ¡°Jiang Chen,e out!¡± The wolf monsters shouted from outside the Monster Pce. They didn¡¯tnd on the mountain where the Monster Pce was situated. Apparently, they didn¡¯t want to offend the Monster Pce. ¡°Advanced Wolf Tribe, go home.¡± Several high-level monsters rebuked the wolf monsters for showing up at the Monster Pce. Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster didn¡¯t make appearances lightly, and he and the Monster Pce had guaranteed Jiang Chen¡¯s safety. ¡°Jiang Chen and our chieftain had a deal. He stated that he¡¯d fight 11 strong warriors. This isn¡¯t about any conflicts between us. It¡¯s about warriors¡¯ dignity.¡± A wolf monster lifted his head and threw his shoulders back. He wasn¡¯t scared of those from the Monster Pce at all. ¡°Jiang Chen is very special for the Realm of Monsters. You can¡¯t do whatever you like to him.¡± Those from the Monster Pce were surprised that these wolf monsters had the nerve to talk back. They were really pissed off. Outside the Monster Pce, the monsters from other tribes were confused also. They didn¡¯t know what the Advanced Wolf Tribe was up to. ¡°Were they going to go against the Monster Pce?¡± ¡°Would we throw the monsters¡¯ traditions away for a human? Would we vite the Warriors¡¯ Promise?¡± The leader of the wolf monsters looked as if his eyes were about to explode with fire. He showed no respect to those from the Monster Pce at all. However, this time, those from the Monster Pce looked at each other, feeling that they¡¯d gotten involved in a tricky situation. The Warriors¡¯ Promise was part of the monsters¡¯ tradition indeed. The two who had made the promise shouldn¡¯t vite it, and no one should be able to stop them. ¡°Jiang Chen, when you made the deal with the Advanced Wolf Tribe, did you mention the Warriors¡¯ Promise?¡± A member of the Monster Pce asked Jiang Chen a question. ¡°What is the Warriors¡¯ Promise?¡± Jiang Chen responded, not knowing what he was talking about. ¡°It¡¯s something like that ¡°deal¡± that you humans say.¡± ¡°Then, yes.¡± Those from the Monster Pce felt as if the circumstances had just gotten even trickier after getting Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. Jiang Chen understood their struggle. He shrugged his shoulders, knowing he¡¯d need toe forward. ¡°What¡¯s your rtion with ck Wind?¡± Looking toward the leader of the wolf monsters, Jiang Chen asked this question. ¡°He is my father.¡± The wolf monster answered in an indignant voice. He sounded as if he was struggling to hold in his temper. ¡°I see,¡± Jiang Chen responded,prehending what was going on. Only hatred could make a person lose his sanity to such an extent that he¡¯d rather vent his anger regardless of benefits, gains, or losses. If it¡¯d been his father who¡¯d been killed and others kept telling him to put the interests of the whole above everything else, that would just have been like adding fuel to the mes. ¡°I understand how you feel. I agree. But whether you can avenge your father will depend on your own ability,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Bai hurried to dash out of the Monster Pce to stop him almost as soon as he¡¯d finished speaking. ¡°Okay!¡± However, it was toote. The wolf monster had responded. In this way, the Monster Pce now had no right to intervene. Even if they killed Jiang Chen, how the Advanced Wolf Tribe would be affected would be discussed muchter. ¡°Jiang Chen, his name is Wind Mark. He is ck Wind¡¯s son, a genius of the Golden n. In terms of age, he can bepared to the human geniuses who arosest year.¡± Bai exined the facts to Jiang Chen anxiously. It was a bit like the rtion between the Sword King of Breeze and Jiang Chen. However, Wind Mark was not as strong as a titled martial arts practitioner. ¡°Our monster rule is, no matter what weapons you use, you must hold them in your hands.¡± Bai continued, ¡°That means you can fight in an immortal armor, as long as you have one, but the thing is, you can only carry a limited number of things with you, from your body to your limbs.¡± This was actually not restricting any external forces, and it wasn¡¯t as strict as the human rules. If you had a Divine Artifact, you could use it as well. Jiang Chen happened to have the bronze cauldron and the Buddhist Relic with him, thankfully. He could hold one in either hand. In this way, he would never be defeated. But he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the monster rules. He was a human. Even though this was a fight with a monster, he wouldn¡¯t use two important weapons at the same time. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Wind Mark was going to try to end the fight quickly, because, if itsted a long time, the Monster Shrine of the Advanced Wolf Tribe might find out about it and make theme back. In that way, he wouldn¡¯t be able to avenge his father. Jiang Chen flew into the air. ncing over at the group of 11 wolf monsters, he already had a n. ¡°Let¡¯s start then.¡± He had been rxed when he had been making the deal with the chieftain. So in the same way he was rxed now. He didn¡¯t exert all of his strength when he defeated those eight low-level monsters. This day, he hoped these wolf monsters wouldn¡¯t disappoint him. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you.¡± To his surprise, Wind Mark was the first to fight. He was the strongest among the 11 wolf monsters. Chapter 1564 - Wild Wolf Status

Chapter 1564: Wild Wolf Status

They sent their strongest fighter right away. That signified that the so-called warriors¡¯ tradition was nothing but an excuse. Wind Mark was here to get revenge! At this moment, noise could be heard from the teleportation formation outside the Monster Pce. It was Golden Roc and his three high-level subordinates of the Advanced Wolf Tribe. They¡¯d just arrived in a hurry. ¡°Are wete?¡± Golden Roc turned pale as he saw the two in the air. ¡°Why would the Monster Pce have permitted this?¡± Golden Roc hurried over to Bai to ask her about the situation. After learning that it was Jiang Chen himself who had agreed to fight, Golden Roc said anxiously, ¡°Wind Mark has gained a lot from his adventures in the outside world. He¡¯s as good as most high-level monsters already.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Bai looked shocked. Sudden anxiety was apparent in her eyes. There were five levels of monsters in the Realm of Monsters. It is unnecessary to exin all of them here. The only thing we need to know for this story is that those that could realize a breakthrough from low-level monsters to high-level monsters could bepared to Martial Arts Saints of the human race. Since monsters were usually stronger than humans, the situation was even worse for Jiang Chen. No matter how amazing Jiang Chen was, Bai didn¡¯t believe he¡¯d be able to handle the fight well. ¡°Wind Mark didn¡¯t say anything after learning about his father¡¯s death. We thought he was going to be able to live with it, but, to our surprise, he summoned ten warriors that night and traveled here directly. He didn¡¯t even use the teleportation formation.¡± Golden Roc was annoyed. If things had worked out differently, they might¡¯ve discovered his n earlier. ¡°The Golden n must know about it, but they¡¯ve obviously acquiesced in his n,¡± Baiined. The wolf monsters were from the Golden n. Their chieftain must¡¯ve heard something. He might even have encouraged them to do this, not to mention not to stop them. Although she had joined the Monster Pce, Bai still hoped the Advanced Wolf Tribe would get more powerful. However, this behavior by the Golden n disappointed her a lot. Meanwhile, up in the air, Wind Mark took his ck robe off. He was wearing a close-fitting armor. It was roughly made, without any patterns or adornments. What made it stand out was the material it was made of, Fire Pattern Steel, which was a steel that could be used to cast Immortal Artifacts. It would provide a first-ss defense. Wind Mark was one of the few monsters who knew how to use weapons. His weapon was a long knife. This was all that he showed. Once the fight started, he couldn¡¯t use any other trump cards. He was staring at Jiang Chen, his eyes extremely red, waiting for thetter to show his swords. Jiang Chen was holding the Heaven-Punishing Sword and the Red Cloud Sword in his left and right hands, respectively. He unsheathed the swords smoothly. The two Immortal Swords had different sword radiances, but both of them left a mark of light in the air. The strong sword energy was boiling. Jiang Chen looked much more aggressive. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Wind Mark gazed at him, not affected by the Immortal Swords. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He knew out of instinct that the guy in front of him wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with. He made a decision. The Infinite Sai turned into armor. He was tightly wrapped by steel all over, but he didn¡¯t look clumsy. The armor resembled tights, which made him look leaner, more like a swordsman. ¡°That¡¯s much better.¡± Wind Mark grinned wildly while looking at Jiang Chen¡¯s three Immortal Artifacts. He said, ¡°Otherwise, if it¡¯s too easy to kill you, it won¡¯t be any fun at all.¡± ¡°Looks like you think you¡¯ll definitely win,¡± Jiang Chen said with a small smile. ¡°Is there any suspense?¡± Wind Mark held the long knife in his hand high and released a strong monster force. Even the air was shaking. ¡°He is a high-level monster!¡± The monsters that were looking on kept eximing. It was as if they were saying it was incredible for Wind Mark to be a high-level monster at such an early age. Golden Roc smiled bitterly. They had reacted in the same way when they had learned about Wind Mark being a high-level monster. High-level monsters were ssified into three levels as well. Wind Mark was still not a high-level monsters at the peak, thank goodness, like the ox monster, the elephant monster, and the lion monster were. ¡°Oh? Looks like this time I finally can enjoy myself to the full.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t control his eagerness to fight. He didn¡¯t look panicked. Instead, he looked as if he was anticipating a treat. ¡°You look confident.¡± Wind Mark was kind of disappointed that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look scared. He wasn¡¯t seeing the facial expression he¡¯d been expecting. His eagerness to fight was also aroused. When the killing intent, the wrath, and the eagerness to fight all mixed together, he looked like a pile of fire burning fiercely. ¡°Traceless Wind, Shadowless Knife!¡± Wind Mark threw his knife over. He disappeared from where he¡¯d been, leaving no trace behind. It was like a jump of electric arcs. They disappeared as soon as they were noticed. ¡°He is fast.¡± Jiang Chen was a little surprised. The speed that could arouse his admiration had to be unbelievably great. ¡°However, not fast enough...¡± Then Jiang Chen thrust the Heaven-Punishing Sword into the air. There was nothing at all where the de was pointed, but suddenly shes of metal rang out and sparks flew all around. There were four shes. Wind Markunched four knife attacks before anyone even realized it. However, Jiang Chen parried all of them precisely. ¡°Not fast enough, but fierce enough,¡± Jiang Chen said to himself. The Heaven-Punishing Sword shook slightly from the enemy¡¯s knife force. After all, his strength was between a Martial Arts Saint in thete stage and one at the peak. His hands would¡¯ve been wounded if he hadn¡¯t had the Immortal Swords in both hands. ¡°Your speed!¡± Wind Mark tensed up. He seldom had a match in terms of speed. Once the enemy slowed down, he could gain the victory easily. ¡°Iplete Wind and Knife Shadow.¡± Wind Mark¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t be milder. He kept throwing his knife over. This time, he didn¡¯t seek to defeat Jiang Chen with speed. Instead, he aimed to make Jiang Chen fail to support his attack. When the knife was thrown, knife shadows appeared all around Jiang Chen. The knife had struck. ¡°The First Movement of Azure Lotus: Azure Lotus Appears in the World.¡± Jiang Chen had to exert an ultimate-level sword method, since average sword methods couldn¡¯t resist this knife attack. An azure lotus emerged. Thousands of sword des bloomed around the azure lotus, like omnipresent wind. The knife and the sword shed, so that the azure lotus failed to bloom in a perfect manner. Staying within the range of its influences, Jiang Chen was affected by Wind Mark¡¯s energy fluctuations, but fortunately he was wearing the Infinite Armor. ¡°You managed to take two knife attacks from me. That¡¯s not bad,¡± Wind Mark sounded scornful. Wind Mark had gained an advantage in both blow exchanges. ¡°Take a sword attack from me.¡± ¡°Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud, Peerless Beauty.¡± Jiang Chen took the initiative tounch a sword attack. He certainly wouldn¡¯t stand there waiting for the enemy to punch him. His sword momentum was simr to Wind Mark¡¯s knife thrusts. They both tried to restrain the enemy with speed. ¡°What?¡± Wind Mark was surprised that Jiang Chen couldunch such a fast sword attack. It was totally different from knife attacks. ¡°Wind Wave.¡± Wind Mark realized Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship was outstanding. He couldn¡¯t be too careful. He kept throwing his knife over to stop Jiang Chen from getting too close to him. ¡°Surge!¡± However, Jiang Chen suddenly exerted another sword movement. Not only did his sword move faster, but the de seemed to get sharper. The threews, thew of wind, metal, and thunder, were all used in this sword attack. It cracked Wind Mark¡¯s defenses sessfully. The sword wind aimed at Wind Mark¡¯s throat. Seeing the fight about to end, Wind Mark¡¯s face turned hideous, as if he was going crazy. A paw clutched toward Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. Jiang Chen moved his sword de in another direction suddenly. It left a wound on the right shoulder of Wind Mark. At the same time, the paw touched Jiang Chen¡¯s stomach. The man and the monster retreated at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t think you can gain a victory using weapons with the human race, especially me,¡± said Jiang Chen. He¡¯d gained the advantage after this sword attack. ¡°Great. That¡¯s great.¡± Wind Mark flew into a violent rage. He threw his knife away. His paws grew long talons. His hair became much thicker. ¡°The Status of Wild Wolf!¡± Those from the Advanced Wolf Tribe were all shocked. The wolf monsters didn¡¯t expect to see the Status of Wild Wolf so soon. Then all of them got excited. Chapter 1565 - A Wild Strength

Chapter 1565: A Wild Strength

The Status of Wild Wolf represented the real strength of high-level monsters. Once it was switched on, the warrior couldn¡¯t stop until he died. ¡°Wind Tide!¡± Wind Markunched another attack. His speed was incredibly fast. He rushed at Jiang Chen. His paws attacked him like a storm, without any techniques at all. Jiang Chen focused and held his breath. He threw the sword over quickly, parrying the wolf paws with the de. PAH. PAH. PAH. However, Wind Mark¡¯s attack seemed endless. The wolf paws came more and more frequently, aiming to tear him apart. ¡°24, 36, 48...¡± The other wolf monsters were counting something, with cruel smiles hanging on their faces. Bai was extremely anxious. Wind Mark¡¯s attacks were getting more and more oppressive, and it seemed as if they¡¯d never end. When there were only 12 attacks every second, Jiang Chen could still handle them easily. But soon, the number of attacks in every second reached 24 after 100 blow exchanges. When this change happened, Jiang Chen¡¯s use of his swords was obviously less smooth. But fortunately, he adapted himself to the new situation very quickly. However, this was only the start. Bai knew the number of attacks would reach 3,000 by the time this was over! When it had reached 500, the fight had be very desperate. Many monsters couldn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen had managed to use the sword so flexibly. Soon, the frequency of Wind Mark¡¯s paw attacks changed again. Now there were 48 attacks every second. And with his strong monster force and sharp paws, even copper or iron walls would be scratched into pieces. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t suffer any losses after this change. He managed to go all out because he¡¯d anticipated the enemy¡¯s changes. The Heaven-Punishing Sword was giving off an extremely brilliant radiance. Metal thunders kept alternating with wind thunders, and wind kept alternating with metal and thunder. ¡°This monster is really strong.¡± The monster race was stronger than most of the other races. Their attacks were not as profound or as extensive as those of the Martial Arts Doctrine, but they were wild and crazy. For example, this Wind Mark was like an engine that could walk and keep elerating. Jiang Chen kind of felt like cursing after going through 1,000 attacks like this. Some of the onlookers also couldn¡¯t help but curse. But it wasn¡¯t because of Wind Mark, but because Jiang Chen had managed to parry 1,000 of his attacks! The monsters were totally seeing the human race with new eyes. ¡°That sword is more than three feet long. It looks so strange. How can he use it so proficiently?¡± Most monsters still couldn¡¯t understand Jiang Chen¡¯s swordsmanship. The number of attacks was now approaching 1,500. Jiang Chen felt a little numb in his left arm. ¡°When will this movement of yours end?¡± Jiang Chenined. ¡°Cut the crap. Go to h*ll!¡± Wind Mark had to admit that Jiang Chen was more difficult to deal with than he¡¯d imagined. But there were still more than 1,000 attacks to go. It¡¯d be more and more difficult to parry them. When there were more than 100 attacks in a second, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t follow them anymore. It was worth mentioning that the de of the Heaven-Punishing Sword had turned red and its temperature had be surprisingly high. This was caused by the frequent strikes. ¡°Show me how you¡¯ll scratch me to death.¡± Jiang Chen called his practicing bodies out silently. He threw the Red Cloud Sword to a practicing body. The Infinite Armor turned into the Infinite Sword and was caught by the other practicing body. ¡°A Mad Surge!¡± ¡°Sacred Seal in the Sword!¡± ¡°The Fourth Movement of the Azure Lotus ssic: Ultimate Sword of Azure Lotus!¡± The three Jiang Chens each exerted a powerful sword movement respectively to attack Wind Mark, who had gone wild. Wind Mark turned pale. He was too shocked to realize what was going on. He failed to exert 3,000 Wind Tides. He could barely resist Jiang Chen¡¯s des. It was almost too much for him in spite of the Status of Wild Wolf. ¡°Three Turns of Wind!¡± Wind Mark¡¯s monster method was outrageous. It started a hurricane with a strong destructive power. It surprisingly cracked Jiang Chen¡¯s sword¡¯s des. PHEW. PHEW. PHEW. However, after all this, Wind Mark was also exhausted. The blow exchanges had almost drained him. ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± The three Jiang Chens suddenly appeared around him, as if they¡¯d arrived through teleportation. They threw their swords over decisively. ¡°This speed? No, it¡¯s not something that can be achieved simply by speed.¡± Wind Mark turned pale. Teleportation could only be realized by means of space. It was true. What Jiang Chen had exerted was the Great Method of Void. He appeared and disappeared mysteriously. There was no way to trace him at all. The three Immortal Swords were making use of every bit of space. They were thrown over endlessly to attack Wind Mark madly. ¡°He¡¯s so strong!¡± ¡°This human is strong. Are the current young humans all this strong?¡± ¡°No way. He must be one of the best of the human race. Otherwise it¡¯d be dreadful.¡± The monster onlookers started to take this fight seriously. Then Jiang Chen experienced another of the monsters¡¯ strengths. Wind Mark, in the Status of Wild Wolf, had rough skin and flesh. Although he had been wounded a lot by the sword, none of them was fatal. Every time he had been struck by the sword, Wind Mark would be quite violent, as if he would lose his senses. ¡°He...is he going to switch on the Status of Mad Wolf?¡± Bai was shocked after noticing Wind Mark¡¯s behavior. She could hardly believe it. ¡°His father died tragically. He might switch it on for real,¡± Golden Roc said helplessly. The Status of Mad Wolf was a unique talent owned by the Golden n of the Advanced Wolf Tribe. The practitioner would sacrifice his sanity to get the most primitive and powerful strength in return. ¡°Jiang Chen, your techniques are better than mine, but there is a huge gap between our strengths. You¡¯re doomed.¡± Attacked by three Jiang Chens at the same time, Wind Mark¡¯s hair was all stained with blood. He was extremely brutal. With his human figure already gone, he had turned back into a wolf again, but he was still standing on his hind legs like a human. His paws were crimson and much sharper. He was mumbling something. That was the name of the movement he was going to exert. ¡°Growling Proudly in the Wild Wind!¡± Jiang Chen made a great effort to get the three first words Wind Mark had spoken. Then he turned pale. Wind Mark, in the Status of Mad Wolf, jumped onto a practicing body. His attack was simr to Wind Tide, but crueler. The practicing body¡¯s defense was cracked, and he was quickly injured. However, this also proved that in the Status of Mad Wolf, one could really lose one¡¯s senses. Otherwise, he would have jumped onto the true body. It was easy to tell which was the true body from the swords they were holding. ¡°Interceptive Divine Finger!¡± The true body didn¡¯t hesitate. He exerted a unique theurgy. Wind Mark¡¯s strength was weakened by more than half immediately. The practicing body, who was in great danger, finally got a chance to fight back. ¡°Fire!¡± ¡°Wind!¡± ¡°Thunder!¡± Three Jiang Chens took the chance to exert a unique movement. However, an invisible air flow appeared around Wind Mark. The air flow had a great tenacity to stop the sword des. The des didn¡¯t fall onto Wind Mark until most of the power of the des had been consumed. But Wind Mark was still slightly injured. Wind Mark was irritated after getting injured. He cracked the Interceptive Divine Finger ahead of schedule. He looked toward the true body and locked in on it, with cruel and angry lights shining in his eyes. ¡°He¡¯s a beast.¡± Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± Jiang Chen knew he had to go all out, so he exerted the movement that he¡¯d created himself. The three Jiang Chens raised their swords before them, regardless of Wind Mark¡¯s situation. ¡°Seven Stars Sword Formation, start!¡± The three sword radiances surged into the air and converged. A brilliant starry sky was formed. ¡°Crack!¡± Then the three Jiang Chens rushed at Wind Mark aggressively. Chapter 1566 - Breakthrough to Martial Arts Saint

Chapter 1566: Breakthrough to Martial Arts Saint

Jiang Chen had developed this movement from the Star Formation Painting. After illuminating the seven stars through his practicing bodies, he had graduallyprehended the true meaning of the Star Formation Painting. Then, on a whim, he¡¯d used the practicing bodies to create the Seven Stars Sword Formation. It was much easier to use than the Star Formation Painting, and its power was greater too. As soon as the sword formation was started, the sword power that could bepared to Heaven Striking and Heaven Breaking became fantastic after the evolution of the mystery of the Star Formation. It became as wonderful as a unique theurgy. The three swords struck Wind Mark hard with a vast sword spirit that could destroy everything just when he was going tounch an attack. This time, no matter how powerful his defense was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the attack. Wind Mark was drowned by the sword radiances. Their destructive energy destroyed him ruthlessly. PHEW. Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. This sword attack had exhausted much of his energy. Many of the Heavenly Thunders remaining in his body were absorbed. His state became unstable. A figure jumped on Jiang Chen¡¯s true body like lightning and sent the true body flying just when he¡¯d been thinking that it was about time for him to be a Martial Arts Saint. HISS! Jiang Chen took a deep breath, gazing at Wind Mark in front of him. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. He was still alive after such an attack! But, of course, Wind Mark was already heavily injured. His hair was burned. He looked much smaller, as if his body had shrunken. The only thing that remained the same was his red eyes, expressing a craziness and a resolution to kill. ¡°We monsters have a strong vitality. The more depressing a situation is, the more potential we can show!¡± ¡°No matter how wonderful human attacks are, they aren¡¯t a match for absolute strength.¡± The monsters on the scene all knew Jiang Chen had gone all out. However, Wind Mark wasn¡¯t killed. Death would be the only thing that was waiting for him! ¡°Jiang Chen, look out! In the Status of Mad Wolf, he is more terrifying than when he is dying,¡± Bai warned, worried. Even if she hadn¡¯t warned him, Jiang Chen could sense Wind Mark¡¯s change as well. ¡°You can survive. Don¡¯t force me to kill you.¡± To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen, who should have surrendered, warned Wind Mark instead. ¡°What kind of trick is he ying? He is facing the Status of Mad Wolf! What a pity!¡± The wolf monsters who hade with Wind Mark thought Jiang Chen was just bluffing. Wind Mark roared in a hoarse voice and then turned into a shadow that could only be vaguely seen. When he¡¯d showed up again, a scarlet paw hit Jiang Chen¡¯s true body. The true body was sent flying. His chest was bleeding badly. ¡°So you are courting death.¡± Jiang Chen sheathed the Heaven-Punishing Sword despite his own wounds. He closed his fists. ¡°Thunder Dragon Fist!¡± Somehow, he exerted a Dragon Fist instead of going on using a sword. The dreadful dragon power might be able to restrain monsters, but it was useless against Wind Mark in the Status of Mad Wolf. Instead, he became even more irritated. Wind Mark exerted another movement. This time he scratched Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. If nothing surprising happened, Jiang Chen would die like his father. Bai didn¡¯t have the heart to see him die. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. She shut her eyes tightly for a few seconds. However, the disturbances of killing didn¡¯te as she expected. Instead, she heard numerous monsters eximing. Bai looked up. She saw Wind Mark¡¯s paw grasped by Jiang Chen¡¯s hand with electric arcs shing. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to reunite with your father.¡± Then Jiang Chen threw his other fist over hard. More than half of Wind Mark¡¯s strong vitality disappeared immediately. ¡°Wh...what?¡± The two always had a gap of strength between them, and they used different techniques. But things had changed by then. It was Jiang Chen who had the advantage of strength now. All of the monsters naturally supposed it was because Wind Mark had been exhausted. But he didn¡¯t look exhausted as they took a closer look. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen. He¡¯s had a state breakthrough!¡± Someone finally realized what was going on. The reason he chose to use the Thunder Dragon Fist was to digest the Heavenly Thunders that had umted in his body. This fight was even greater than they had imagined. Jiang Chen went all out and went beyond his limit. And he finally got to the top by bing a Martial Arts Saint. As for things like the ko of thunder, he had gone through them earlier. His current sess was a natural result that he had earned. Breaking through to a Martial Arts Saint was a big state improvement. It brought him an improvement dozens of times stronger in almost all aspects. As the owner of the wless divine body, now that his state had caught up with his body, how could he be afraid of any enemy? Punch after punch, he took the dreadful vitality of Wind Mark, a monster, awaypletely. Wind Mark finally fell weakly. He turned into ashes while falling. ¡°Did he win?!¡± The turn happened in thest brief minute. Many monsters hadn¡¯t realized what had happened yet. Bai and Golden Roc were dumbfounded. ¡°I still underestimated him.¡± Bai couldn¡¯t help but think no matter how much she appreciated Jiang Chen, she would still be amazed by him. ¡°D*mn it. This human broke through in the fight. Otherwise he would¡¯ve been dead.¡± ¡°Exactly. That¡¯s why luck is also a part of one¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°What a shame. Wind Mark was a brilliant monster with great talent.¡± Many monsters who had witnessed the fight felt sad. They thought Wind Mark¡¯s death was unfair. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t realized a breakthrough in the fight, he absolutely would¡¯ve been the one who lost his life in thest minute. ¡°He managed to fight Wind Mark so desperately before thest minute. That wasn¡¯t just luck.¡± Some reasonable monsters pointed out the truth of the situation. ¡°What the h*ll. Who are you? Are you a monster or a human? Why do you speak for other races?¡± However, such reasonable voices were drowned out very soon. The monsters didn¡¯t care about right or wrong. They only wanted their nsmen to win. That was why they had pinned their hopes on Wind Mark in the first ce. Now Jiang Chen had taken their hopes away ruthlessly. They felt sad and refused to admit Jiang Chen was great. However, some young monsters were looking at Jiang Chen with fear from the bottom of their hearts. ¡°And you. Are you gonna fight me one by one or together?¡± In the air, Jiang Chen shouted at the other ten wolf monsters. He didn¡¯t forget that these wolf monsters had imed they hade for the so-called warriors¡¯ tradition. The wolf monsters almost fled because of fear after Wind Mark¡¯s death. How would they have the nerve to ept the challenge? Golden Roc came to himself. He hurried to fly up to tell Jiang Chen this was a misunderstanding. Wind Mark fought Jiang Chen on behalf of himself. ¡°He came to take revenge on me. It¡¯s totally okay. I won¡¯t me the Advanced Wolf Tribe for that. Anyone who wants to take revenge on me can do it. But before that, you¡¯d better get your coffins prepared.¡± Jiang Chen was taunting the monsters a bit. He meant what he said. He really appreciated that Wind Mark had had the nerve to try and take revenge on him. He also gave Wind Mark ast chance to stay alive. As to ming the Advanced Wolf Tribe, it wasn¡¯t true at all. ¡°Okay.¡± Golden Roc was finally assured. He took the chance to say to Jiang Chen, ¡°Jiang Chen, we at the Monster Shrine didn¡¯t know it was the Golden n who deliberately made Whitey go crazy.¡± He was still fighting for the chance for Whitey to be the Advanced Wolf Tribe¡¯s God of Carnage. ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore. I think you know this clearly,¡± said Jiang Chen. Golden Roc understood what Jiang Chen meant, but he didn¡¯t give up. It was for the tribe! Then Jiang Chennded on the square. He said to Bai with a smile, ¡°I told you it¡¯d be fine.¡± Gazing at his shabby clothes and the blood on the clothes, Bai said with a smile, ¡°But you have to admit this was much more difficult than you¡¯d imagined.¡± Chapter 1567 - Nine-Leaf Sword Grass

Chapter 1567: Nine-Leaf Sword Grass

Jiang Chen smiled bitterly. It¡¯d been a desperate fight indeed. The monster¡¯s force was brutal and primitive, but it was also extremely lethal. It was nerve-wracking for Jiang Chen to challenge someone whose state was higher than his. However, the advantage of being in a desperate fight with someone in a higher state was that Jiang Chen would be able to improve his state after gaining a victory. It might be possible to achieve even more than the breakthrough to a Martial Arts Saint. Jiang Chen found with pleasant surprise that his Sword Spirit of Wind and Cloud had transformed to the Will of Sword Doctrine after his fight just now. He¡¯d also mastered the Wind Cloud Will of Sword Doctrine. His Immortal Will had achieved level four, while his Wind Cloud Will was level one. The change brought about by this fight was even better than the Wind Thunder de. Jiang Chen recalled Xiao Nuo¡¯s unique theurgy called A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights. He should be able to master this in his current state and achieve the harmoniousbination of thew of thunder and Sword Doctrine. So, once the fight was over, Jiang Chen found a quiet ce where he could be alone. He appeared in Xiao Nuo¡¯s pce by using projection. The Red Cloud Venerable spent most of her time practicing in seclusion. So this was what she was doing at the moment. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Sensing Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival, Xiao Nuo opened her eyes slowly and smiled. Jiang Chen of course wouldn¡¯t be so dumb as to tell her he hade for the unique theurgy as soon as he arrived. He told her he had be a Martial Arts Saint and hade here specifically to share the good news with her. Then he beat about the bush a bit, asking about the unique theurgy. ¡°Great. It turns out you came for that, huh?¡± Xiao Nuo was such a clever person that she saw through Jiang Chen right away. She pouted. Seeing Xiao Nuo¡¯s expression, Jiang Chen realized that he was in trouble. It was exactly because of her sensitivity that he didn¡¯t dare tell her what he wanted directly. However, since he¡¯d been seen through, Jiang Chen said some sweet things to her, smiling fatuously. ¡°Stop it. Here it is! Don¡¯t disturb my practicing.¡± Xiao Nuo waved her arm, and Jiang Chen¡¯s projection disappeared. Jiang Chen¡¯s consciousness went back to the Monster Pce with one new unique theurgy in mind. It was exactly what he¡¯d wanted: A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights. It matched Jiang Chen¡¯s Sword Doctrine andws perfectly. He could master it while he was waiting for Whitey, who was working on his transformation. ..... During this time, the news that Jiang Chen was staying at the Monster Pce spread all over the Realm of Monsters. Since Whitey¡¯s working on his transformation was a secret that few monsters knew, most monsters were curious about the reason Jiang Chen was staying in the Monster Pce. After the fight with Wind Mark, rumors spread that Jiang Chen wanted to challenge the younger generation of monsters. As a result, during the next few days, talented monsters came from time to time to challenge him. Since Jiang Chen wanted to adapt himself to the strength of a Martial Arts Saint, he rejected none of them. Over time, the air became quite lively around the Monster Pce. Monsters came every day in anticipation of what was happening, expecting the start of another big fight. ¡°He won, again.¡± On this day, a high-level monster who¡¯de to challenge Jiang Chen had been defeated by him. ¡°He has gained ten victories in a row. Can no one take the edge off his spirit?¡± ¡°This man¡¯s too strong. Both his attacks and his defenses are first ss.¡± ¡°His vitality is even stronger than ours.¡± The onlookers spent a lot of time talking about him. Fortunately, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been challenging monsters. Instead, he¡¯d only been epting the challenges from monsters. Otherwise, the monsters would¡¯ve been pissed. ¡°It¡¯s lonely to be invincible.¡± Seeing one of his rivals leaving in anger, Jiang Chen eximed deliberately in an exaggerated manner. Since he¡¯d be a Martial Arts Saint, none of the high-level monsters who hade to challenge him had been great enough for him to use his two practicing bodies. ¡°Monsters are more than this.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen so confident, Bai walked toward him head on. ¡°I thought you were on my side.¡± Jiang Chen spoke to her with a smile. They¡¯d been friends for quite some time. Bai hadn¡¯t been as depressed as she had been before since she had joined the Monster Pce. She was now quite energetic. ¡°I just can¡¯t allow you to look down on the monsters,¡± Bai said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, especially before you.¡± Jiang Chen was half joking, but he looked as if he was expecting something. Bai had had a seal on her when she was taking part in the Sovereign Path, so that she couldn¡¯t show all that she had. Not until Jiang Chen had arrived in the Realm of Monsters did he realize how strong Bai actually was. He couldn¡¯t even see the limits of her strength. Unfortunately, Bai refused to fight him. Because she thought it would be unfair for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t convinced about this at all, but he couldn¡¯t force her to fight him when she didn¡¯t want to. Another two weeks passed, and Jiang Chen finally had a strong challenger. It was a monster from Nature, a minority in the Realm of Monsters. ording to Bai, the members of Nature who could transform to human figurespletely were all very strong. Gazing at the youngster in simple clothes, Jiang Chen found him so lean that even a wind could blow him off his feet. However, looking into the youngster¡¯s eyes, he knew this rival was quite dreadful. ¡°Look out. He¡¯s a Nine-Leaf Sword Grass.¡± Bai, who had just arrived, looked serious. Jiang Chen was struck dumb. He did not expect his rival to be a grass monster. ¡°I heard you are a sword user?¡± Nine-Leaf Sword Grass began by quizzing Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Show me how good you are.¡± As he spoke, an average-looking iron sword showed up in Nine-Leaf Sword Grass¡¯s hand. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. He asked, ¡°You want topete with me using a sword?¡± He had learned a lot about monsters¡¯ strengths during thesest weeks when he¡¯d been fighting with them. Most monsters were stronger when they didn¡¯t use any weapons than when they used weapons. ¡°Check out my sword.¡± Nine-Leaf Sword Grass realized that Jiang Chen was looking down on him. A coldness emerged on his young face, which still looked like a kid. ¡°What?¡± After seeing the sword attack, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t dare look down on this rival anymore. Nine-Leaf Sword Grass wasn¡¯t using his weapon with brute force, as most monsters usually did. On the contrary, his sword method was a sword form. His sword strike could cleave time and space in two and cut the universe open. Jiang Chen took a deep breath. He went all out to throw his sword. Only by doing this did he manage to resist Nine-Leaf Sword Grass¡¯s sword momentum. ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face turned red, because he was excited. A well-matched rival, who was also a swordsman, wasn¡¯t something he could find very often. ¡°Oh?¡± Nine-Leaf Sword Grass was very surprised to see Jiang Chen parry his sword move. ¡°My sword form has nine movements in all. Show me how you¡¯ll resist them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to exert all of the nine.¡± ¡°Bring it on.¡± The man and the monster fought together. Their sword methods looked so mysterious. Their sword radiances were so shining. The onlookers could hardly take their eyes off them. After 34,340 blow exchanges, their swords had be extremely hot. ¡°Wind Cloud Will, A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights!¡± Jiang Chen was enjoying this fight a lot. And he had managed to master this unique theurgy. After this sword attack, the result was evident. Nine-Leaf Sword Grass was gasping for air. His facial expression had be pretty interesting after he¡¯d realized that he had lost. Jiang Chen suddenly saw something incredible. Nine-Leaf Sword Grass was crying! His eyes welled up with tears. Not until then did Jiang Chen realize he didn¡¯t just look like a teenager about 13 or 14 years of age, but he WAS a teenager of this age. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re already very great. If you really had had the chance to exert the nine movements of your sword formpletely, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist them,¡± Jiang Chen soothed him. ¡°Really?¡± Not until then did Nine-Leaf Sword Grass stop crying. He left with more assurance after getting an affirmative answer from Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you next time.¡± Nine-Leaf Sword Grass was serious and challenged Jiang Chen as he was leaving. ¡°I needed to soothe him after defeating him. That¡¯s really the first time in my life I¡¯ve ever done that.¡± Jiang Chen whispered to himself. Then he returned to the square. ¡°You defeated Nine-Leaf Sword Grass in swordsmanship. That¡¯s awesome.¡± Chapter 1568 - Something Went Wrong

Chapter 1568: Something Went Wrong

The Nine-Leaf Sword Grass was a legend in the Realm of Monsters. As a Nature monster, the Nine-Leaf Sword Grass¡¯s ability could be passed on to future generations, which was very rare. Any Nine-Leaf Sword Grass in the world could be a monster. It was because of the transmission of the unique sword energy of Nine-Leaf Sword Grasses. Any Nine-Leaf Sword Grass that inherited this kind of sword energy would have the chance to be a monster. Rumor had it that this kind of sword energy had been given to them by a Heavenly God who was also a sword user. Nine-Leaf Sword Grasses happened to be growing where the Heavenly God practiced the sword. Nine-Leaf Sword Grasses absorbed the sword energy of the Heavenly God. Then they became intelligent and grew into monsters. ¡°The nine movements of the sword form are thought to be the Heavenly God¡¯s sword method.¡± ¡°Nine-Leaf Sword Grasses won¡¯t appear in all ages. However, we have a cmitying upon us, so the Nine-Leaf Sword Grasses have appeared.¡± Bai told Jiang Chen about the history of the Nine-Leaf Sword Grasses, so that he would realize how great he had been to defeat that youngster. Bai wasn¡¯t the only one who knew about the Nine-Leaf Sword Grasses. As a result, when even the Nine-Leaf Sword Grass had lost to Jiang Chen, the entire Realm of Monsters was shocked. ¡°Monsters who are really strong wille to challenge you next,¡± Bai said. The younger generation of the Realm of Monsters was not as simple as those that Jiang Chen had seen so far. However, those monsters had a high opinion of themselves, so they were unwilling to fight Jiang Chen so soon. Now that the Nine-Leaf Sword Grass had failed, it was perfectly justifiable for them to challenge him. Jiang Chen was looking forward to that. However, an unexpected incident made it impossible for him to fight the young strong monsters. ¡°What has happened?¡± Bai saw Jiang Chen suddenly turn pale while they were talking. ¡°Something has gone wrong,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°What happened? Can I help?¡± Bai asked anxiously. ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, but this has nothing to do with the Realm of Monsters.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. Although he had known this day woulde sooner orter, he hadn¡¯t expected it to havee so suddenly. He had just sensed that the Alien Battlefield was on the verge of getting out of control! In the past, he had returned to the Hundred Thousand Mountains of the Realm of Nine Heavens after reviving from fire. He had found the Alien Battlefield was unstable while he was dealing with those arbitrary Ancients. The demons that were kept there were going to get rid of their shackles and cause troubles in the Three Lower Realms. He had deployed wards and tactical formations in the Alien Battlefield back then. However, it was only a temporary measure. No one had ever gone to eliminate the demons of the Alien Battlefield. So, he knew the Alien Battlefield would get out of control sooner orter. And that had happened this day. Jiang Chen could sense that his ward was being impacted again and again. ¡°I need to go back.¡± Even though he wanted to stay here to apany Whitey, Jiang Chen had to leave. ¡°But what about Whitey?¡± Bai seldom saw Jiang Chen look so serious. She knew that whatever the incident was, it must be severe. ¡°I trust him. He will also understand my choice.¡± Jiang Chen also felt sorry about Whitey, but he had to go since people were going to die on the other side. He went back to the Realm of Divine Martial Arts through the teleportation formation of the Monster Pce after bidding farewell to Bai in a hurry. He showed up outside the street where the monsters gathered. He was not going to stay here. He wanted to be teleported back to the Ling Long Celestial Pce and then from there to the Heavenly Pce. ¡°D*mn it.¡± However, to his surprise, he couldn¡¯t get in touch with the Ling Long Celestial Pce from the Orderless Land. He should¡¯ve anticipated it. Bai had traveled a long way here with him because they couldn¡¯t be teleported here. So, of course, he couldn¡¯t be teleportrd back either. He had to leave the Orderless Land first. It was true that his Heavenly Pce could build a ne channel in the air. However, this couldn¡¯t be achieved by a single person. Instead, a great amount of resources were needed to open a ne gate. He could do it again to ask the Heavenly Pce to take him back. However, a ne gate was not for private use. A lot of resources would be wasted if it was open for only one person. Most important, Jiang Chen had thought that he¡¯d be able to reach the Heavenly Pce after only three teleportations. But the Orderless Land was more peculiar than he¡¯d imagined. Even though the ne gate was open, he still couldn¡¯t build a channel to connect the Orderless Land and the Heavenly Pce. He could go back to the Realm of Monsters, but he¡¯d rather fly out of the Orderless Land than do that. Jiang Chen was going to have to exert the Great Method of Void immediately, but for some reason that didn¡¯t work either. The air in the Orderless Land was as hard as iron. It was impossible to pierce through it at all. Jiang Chen had no other choice. He had to fly out without ying any tricks. ¡°Freeze!¡± However, what was waiting for him was even more troubles. The fox monster from the Holy Wind Tribe had sensed his arrival right away. He¡¯d brought some subordinates to surround Jiang Chen immediately. He¡¯d left the street of the monsters, but the fox monster still had the nerve to bring his subordinates out. He was really audacious. Passers-by were all talking about them. If they¡¯d been in some other ce, someone would definitely have helped Jiang Chen, seeing a human surrounded by a group of monsters. But they were in the Orderless Land. Most people were just gloating with pleasure. ¡°What¡¯re you doing?!¡± However, there were still some people in charge of the ce. They were the five from the Monster yers Pce, the five Jiang Chen had met when he hade here for the first time. He still remembered the woman leading the group well, with her fair skin and slim body. ¡°You¡¯re dealing with a human. Do you think we¡¯re dead? Oh? It¡¯s you?¡± Those from the Monster yers Pce certainly wouldn¡¯t treat monsters with a good attitude. However, then the woman found that it was Jiang Chen who¡¯d been surrounded. She was surprised. She smiled. Gazing at Jiang Chen, she said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a friend of the monsters? Why are they treating you like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a friend of humans too, but you are treating me like this,¡± Jiang Chen answered, amused by her. He had discovered that the ward of the Alien Battlefield was still working, so he knew he still had enough time. Regardless of the woman¡¯s angry reaction, Jiang Chen looked toward the fox monster. He said coldly, ¡°Do you want to get another beating?¡± The fox monster snorted. He said, ¡°You caught me by surprisest time. This time it won¡¯t be the same.¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Jiang Chen jumped up. He immediately threw a punch that was surrounded by electric arcs. It was even fiercer and faster than thest time. Although the fox monster had prepared for it, he still failed to resist it. The fox monster was sent flying into the street of the monsters after getting this solid punch. ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± The other monster guards were also irritated. Ten-odd monsters that were almost as good as high-level monsters attacked Jiang Chen all together. ¡°You still haven¡¯t made clear the situation.¡± Jiang Chen smiled disdainfully. He waved his sleeves and the Void Divine Wind broke out, creating a shock wave that spread all over and forced the monster guards to retreat. ¡°He is so strong!¡± The five from the Monster yers Pce were petrified. They didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen fight thest time, so they thought he¡¯d always been this strong. The monster guards who¡¯d been forced to retreat weren¡¯t just sent flying. They were all heavily injured. Some of them couldn¡¯t even get to their feet. ¡°You¡¯re wasting my time.¡± Jiang Chen curled his lips. He flew up into the air. ¡°Come back!¡± At this moment, an angry snarl came from the street of the monsters. Then a powerful sucking force surrounded Jiang Chen and drew him back. Deafening footsteps could be heard immediately. ¡°It¡¯s a high-level monster!¡± The humans in Freedom City were shocked. They all knew that there were high-level monsters guarding their street. Last time when Jiang Chen had created trouble, it was also this high-level monster who hade, but he came toote. This time, when he learned it was Jiang Chen again, he was extremely annoyed. Chapter 1569 - Anger!

Chapter 1569: Anger!

Among the monsters, low-level monsters were ssified into four levels and high-level ones were ssified into three levels. Above high-level monsters were Monster Emperors, Venerable Monsters, and Monster Gods. Simr to the situation with the humans, there¡¯d been no Monster Gods for thousands of years. However, the monsters didn¡¯t give up hope to some day have a Monster God, so they invented a new state. This new state was called the God of Carnage! If a tribe had a God of Carnage, it would be a king-level tribe. That was the original n of the Advanced Wolf Tribe. Now, about the high-level monster who had walked out of the street of the monsters to challenge Jiang Chen, he was at the peak, almost as strong as the ox monster and the elephant monster that Jiang Chen had run into before. This monster was a bear monster. The human figure he had transformed into was a muscr man who was so big and strong he looked like an iron tower. Muffled sounds came while he was walking, as if the ground couldn¡¯t support his weight. The whole street was quaking. He clutched the air. The sucking force generated by this made Jiang Chen unable to move. That wasn¡¯t enough for the bear monster. He increased his efforts secretly. The sucking force became more dreadful, as if it was going to draw Jiang Chen¡¯s blood right out of his body. His invisible destructive power was extremely terrifying. Jiang Chen brandished his sword. The lightning streaked out like a trace of water to cut the sucking force in two. ¡°Oh?¡± The bear monster was so shocked that he almost retreated. Then the dense hair on his arms stood on end. A fire of anger was burning fiercely in him. ¡°Are you eager to die?¡± However, Jiang Chen was even angrier than the bear monster was. Normally, he probably would have let it go, but he hated it that the bear monster was causing him trouble at such a crucial moment when all he wanted was to be on his way. ¡°You insulted the Holy Wind Tribe. The only way to atone for this is through your death.¡± The bear monster¡¯s voice was dull and low. He didn¡¯t speak in a loud voice, but the entire Freedom City could hear him. ¡°Luo Man?¡± Those from the Monster yers Pce were still hesitating. Stationed in the Orderless Land, they weren¡¯t just posing. The chance they could use to build their prestige had finallye. They certainly couldn¡¯t miss it. However, because Jiang Chen was a part of the incident, they really didn¡¯t want to help him. ¡°The bear monster is a Big Dipper Bear, one of the best among the high-level monsters. He is as great as Martial Arts Saints at the peak.¡± The woman called Luo Man told Jiang Chen after thinking over the situation. ¡°As long as you¡¯ll remember the mercy you receive from the Monster yers Pce and understand how ugly and evil the monsters are, we¡¯ll solve this problem for you and you can leave anytime,¡± she went on. Jiang Chen threw her a look without speaking. However, Luo Man understood what that look meant. She gnashed her teeth and closed her fists tightly. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t only refuse her, but it was a disdainful refusal. ¡°I want to see how you die!¡± Luo Man and the other four from the Monster yers Pce stepped back into their roles as onlookers. This Big Dipper Bear hadn¡¯t acted yet because he¡¯d been observing the Monster yers Pce¡¯s attitude. Seeing them retreating, a cruel smile emerged on his face. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in wasting my time here with you. I¡¯ll give you a chance to stay alive, as long as you leave here immediately,¡± Jiang Chen interjected. Those from Freedom City looked at each other in wonder. It would¡¯ve made more sense if it had been the Big Dipper Bear who had said that. However, everyone felt it was so weird that it was Jiang Chen who¡¯d said it. ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± The Big Dipper Bear, as giant as a mountain, flew off the ground. His speed was beyond imagination. With an infinite monster force, he could kill people just by colliding with them. At the same time, a strong wind was converging around him. The strong wind was not any energy of the universe. Instead, it was a born talent of the Big Dipper Bears. It enabled him to move fast and crack the enemy¡¯s defenses. With these advantages, he¡¯d gotten rid of endless enemies and this was how he¡¯d be a high-level monster. ¡°Unique Theurgy: Interceptive Divine Finger.¡± ¡°Unique Theurgy: A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights.¡± As Jiang Chen imed, he didn¡¯t have the time to fool around here. His strength was boiling. He pointed at the air with his right hand. BANG! The Big Dipper Bear gradually slowed down. Horror was written on his face. His strength, his energy, everything he had was abruptly cut down by 30 percent. He lost those advantages so suddenly that he couldn¡¯t even struggle or resist to prevent it from happening. He couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. The next sword attack was the most dreadful. The Heaven-Punishing Sword of the Immortal Artifact level exerted the power of the unique theurgy perfectly while getting ready for the attack. The sword de looked brilliant. Fierce electric arcs swam around it like dragons or snakes. It took the sword three seconds to get prepared, which was fatal for a Martial-level strong practitioner. Xiao Nuo could exert it instantly. This was the difference between a Venerable Sovereign and a Sacred Lord. Fortunately, affected by the Interceptive Divine Finger, the Big Dipper Bear couldn¡¯t take advantage of these three seconds to fight back. During these three seconds, the cooperation of Wind Cloud Will and thew of thunder yed the most important role. Many people in the city knew how to use thunder methods. They were more shocked than those who didn¡¯t know how to use them. ¡°Why can he control Holy Thunders to such an extent? Besides, aren¡¯t his Holy Thunders way too furious?¡± The Du Tian Holy Thunders were powerful and difficult to manipte. However, since Jiang Chen¡¯sw of thunder had achieved the state of transformation, he certainly could do it with high proficiency. And before this, the ck Yellow Great World¡¯s knowledge of the inheritance of thew of thunder still had nothing to do withws. Countless people felt it incredible when Jiang Chen had mastered thews and even when he had achieved the state ofprehension. In the end, when A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights had been sessfully exerted, many inheritors of thunder methods in the city felt a new door had been opened. Those who didn¡¯t know thunder methods well could also sense his power through the theurgy. As a Martial Arts Saint, Holy Thunders were Jiang Chen¡¯s trump card. His Du Tian Holy Thunder had achieved level four! ¡°Strike!¡± Jiang Chen brandished his sword andunched an attack as soon as the sword momentum took shape. ¡°Wait...wait a minute.¡± The Big Dipper Bear kind of panicked. This sword attack was so fast that he couldn¡¯t follow it at all. ¡°Storm¡¯s Wild Tear!¡± The Big Dipper Bear wasn¡¯t easy to deal with at all. Monsters usually couldn¡¯t see through humans¡¯ mysterious and wonderful martial arts techniques while fighting them, but it was often the monsters who won. Why was this? Because they were mad and adventurous. Although they didn¡¯t have any movements, their attacks were more threatening than any movements. The Big Dipper Bear threw caution to the wind. He exerted the most scary monster method. His strength soared. With whooshing sounds, the strong wind and he turned into a storm. This storm could whirl thousands of times each second on average. If it hit the ground, it would create a giant crater simr to a meteorite crater. The storm confronted Jiang Chen¡¯s sword momentum with a well-matched speed. The two bumped into each other at high speed, both with a power destructive enough to destroy mountains and split the earth. The onlookers in Freedom City switched their protective energy jars on. None of them wanted to die just because they had been looking on. Jiang Chen and the Big Dipper Bear entangled themselves in an instant. The expected great disturbances didn¡¯te. Jiang Chen cut the storm open from the middle with a FIZZ. Then he dashed backward thousands of miles, with the electric arcs jumping behind him. Then the Big Dipper Bear¡¯s Storm Fist exploded. A fierce wind started. Fortunately, he was in the air. Otherwise, everything would¡¯ve been destroyed. ¡°D*mn...d*mn it!¡± The Big Dipper Bear lowered his head to check out his chest. A fatal wound had opened up from his left shoulder to his nk, and it took his life away. ¡°You asked for it,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t feel pity at all. He put the Heaven-Punishing Sword back. Regardless of the surprised looks of the onlookers, he took out the Human Emperor Bow to prepare for shooting. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The fox monster realized the situation wasn¡¯t favorable for him. He ran toward the abyss on the street of the monsters, intending to flee back to the Realm of Monsters. However, he was nailed to the ground by a Human Emperor Arrow and died after just a few steps. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have pissed me off at this point.¡± Jiang Chen made this remark in a cold voice. He was angry. Chapter 1570 - Returning to the Realm of Nine Heavens

Chapter 1570: Returning to the Realm of Nine Heavens

¡°Wow, that¡¯s powerful!¡± The faces of the five people from the Monster yers Pce were stricken with awe. One of them couldn¡¯t even keep himself from shouting out. Watching Jiang Chen¡¯s figure in the air, Luo Man forgot to shut her mouth. Not until then did she realize that Jiang Chen had broken through to the stage of a Martial Arts Saint from his previous stage as a Martial Emperor. The more excellent a person was, the more changes he or she would receive from a big state breakthrough. Jiang Chen was the best of the best. He¡¯d had to make a great effort to deal with Wind Mark before the breakthrough. However, he¡¯d killed the Bear monster with one sword strike after his breakthrough. After taking the Human Emperor Arrow back, Jiang Chen flew away from the Orderless Land without looking back. Now, just like when he hade here, he met plenty of ignorant guys on his way. Jiang Chen did not show any mercy. He used the bronze cauldron to smash these ignorant ones to death. The sky did not go back to normal until after he¡¯d left the Orderless Land. Jiang Chen was teleported back to the Ling Long Celestial Pce. This was the only method he could use in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, because he had to be in the same world where the Heavenly Pce existed. ¡°Vice leader?¡± The First Elder was surprised to see Jiang Chen return. Noticing that he was in such a hurry, the Elder thought that something severe must have happened. ¡°First Elder, get the teleportation formation ready for me. I want to go back to the Heavenly Pce.¡± After Jiang Chen had ryed his instructions to the Elder, he went to Xiao Nuo¡¯s pce. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it right away.¡± The First Elder had never seen Jiang Chen like this before, so he took it very seriously. Watching Jiang Chen going into the pce of the Venerable Leader, the First Elder was worried that something dreadful was impending. Suddenly, he turned pale as he realized what it was that was different. He mumbled to himself, ¡°The Vice Leader has broken through to a Martial Arts Saint!¡± The First Elder was pleasantly surprised by this revtion and felt that it was beneficial to the Ling Long Celestial Pce. This was because no matter how many times they had seen Jiang Chen¡¯s superb actions, people would gossip when their vice leader was simply a Martial Emperor. Now, however, everyone would be extremely pleased that Jiang Chen was a Martial Arts Saint. Even though Jiang Chen was only in the preliminary stage at this time, the First Elder was strongly shocked. He was fairly certain that even he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Jiang Chen if they fought. ¡°The Venerable Leader really has a good eye for people. This man who she has chosen to stand by her side is really great.¡± The First Elder felt lucky to have Jiang Chen in the celestial pce. He couldn¡¯t imagine what the celestial pce would be like without him. So he went to prepare the teleportation formation himself. ¡°What¡¯s up? Oh? It¡¯s your true body? You havee back. Is your thing in the Realm of Monsters finished?¡± In her pce, Xiao Nuo at first thought Jiang Chen was only a projection again. When she realized this was the real person, she stopped practicing. Jiang Chen was apologetic. If he had been disturbed so many times while practicing, he would¡¯ve been pissed. However, he believed that Xiao Nuo wouldn¡¯t be mad at him. Jiang Chen told her about what was happening on the Alien Battlefield. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to resolve such a big crisis alone. It¡¯s the three great forces who will need to figure out a solution. You can¡¯t do it alone, no matter how anxious you are.¡± Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t understand Jiang Chen very well. Jiang Chen knew that the merger with the Sovereign Soul had more or less changed Xiao Nuo¡¯s point of view. If it had been Xiao Nuo before the merger, she would have asked in a caring matter what was going to happen to the creatures of the Three Lower Realms. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that Xiao Nuo was colder than before. It was just that her attitude had changed. Even if she had been extremely anxious and about to be burned to death, she would change nothing. As she¡¯d said, it was the three great forces who should be held responsible for whatever was going on. ¡°I have acquaintances in the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of True Force. I need to take them to a safe ce.¡± This was why Jiang Chen was so anxious. ording to the way the three great forces operated, they wouldn¡¯t act until blood was flowing like rivers. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll start to prepare as well. However, if you want to spread the news, don¡¯t spread it through the celestial pce, because the three forces will crack down.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s n was Xiao Nuo¡¯s first priority. She was willing to cooperate with him unconditionally after understanding his concerns. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s keep in touch.¡± That was exactly what Jiang Chen had expected. He now returned to the Heavenly Pce through the teleportation formation after leaving Xiao Nuo¡¯s pce. All these teleportations made him a little dizzy. ¡°Jiang Chen? Is that you?¡± Wu Ming felt as if it was incredible to see Jiang Chen appear before him in that surprising way. ¡°You are already a Martial Arts Saint?!¡± Wu Ming was extremely excited when he realized his apprentice¡¯s change. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. Then he told his master about what was happening on the Alien Battlefield. ¡°It has been very unpeaceful recently.¡± Wu Ming frowned. After a long sigh, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the people of the Three Lower Realms will suffer.¡± Strictly speaking, the Alien Battlefield was a World of Meson. What made the situation extremely dangerous was that it was connected to the Nine Realms. The Alien Battlefield had almost be a worthless ruin after the war with the Demon. Originally, the Alien Battlefield had been connected to the Three Upper Realms. But as time went on, the Three Upper Realms thought that the Alien Battlefield had be a burden, as well as a bomb that could explode at any time, so they shifted the responsibility for the Alien Battlefield to the Three Lower Realms. Once another war broke out on the Alien Battlefield, the Realms of the Nine Heavens, Milky, and True Force would all be attacked by demons. ¡°You are the Lord of the Heavenly Pce. Tell me what you want to do,¡± said Wu Ming. ¡°Release the news, so that the Realm of Divine Martial Arts will know about it. This will pressure the three forces to act as soon as possible.¡± What happened on the Alien Battlefield was actually the responsibility of the Three Upper Realms. As the current overlord of the Three Upper Realms, the three forces couldn¡¯t shift this responsibility to others. But Jiang Chen was afraid they wouldn¡¯t take it seriously enough. ¡°ce the Heavenly Pce on a war footing. Wait for my orders. I¡¯m going to go to investigate a little bit.¡± This was a serious matter. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t send all of the fighting power of the Heavenly Pce without knowing exactly what he was up against. ¡°Okay. I will do as you say.¡± There was a teleportation formation that hadn¡¯t been used for a long time in the Heavenly Pce. This teleportation formation could take people to the Realm of Nine Heavens directly, avoiding the need for them to go through the Three Middle Realms, the Realm of True Force, and the Realm of Milky. It was the same teleportation formation Jiang Chen had used to pick up his nsmen from the Heavenly Defense Field before the Wizards took their revenge. Back then, the teleportation formation had moved thousands of people from the Jiangs, the Gaos, and the Natural Law School. They had been moved smoothly, but a great amount of resources had been consumed. Teleporting Jiang Chen alone wouldn¡¯t consume a lot of resources, but that was not what he was worried about. He was thinking about whether the people of the Three Lower Realms would be able to retreat. ne channels had a tearing force. People who were below the Reaching Heaven State could not travel through them. The only way they could travel was through this teleportation formation. However, there were hundreds of millions of creatures living in the Three Lower Realms. Even if all of the resources of the Heavenly Pce were consumed, it would be impossible to rescue all of them. Jiang Chen felt helpless at the thought of possible casualties. He could only take good care of those he knew in such a situation. Jiang Chen went to check on the ward of the Alien Battlefield as soon as he arrived in the Realm of Nine Heavens. His ward had mainly been used to strengthen the connection between the Alien Battlefield and the Three Lower Realms. It had been broken. Fortunately, the Alien Battlefield had its ownws to iste demons and that hadn¡¯t been broken yet. However, the writing was on the wall. It was only a matter of time. Jiang Chen spent a few days strengthening his ward so that it wouldst longer. ¡°One month. That¡¯s my limit.¡± Jiang Chen thought of the three great forces. He hoped they wouldn¡¯t be a drag on him and would try their best to reduce casualties. Then Jiang Chen headed for the Dragon Field, which was the center of the Sacred Zone. He still remembered how he¡¯d been forced to flee to the Realm of Milky by the Murongs and the Dragon Rebel Kingdom. He hade back twice after that, but he¡¯d been on a tight schedule both times. This time, when he returned to his old home, Jiang Chen felt something subtle shift within him. The Realm of Nine Heavens had been the start of everything. He¡¯d been developing rapidly after his life here, like a runaway carriage. He had fled to the Realm of Milky, joined the army on the Alien Battlefield, and taken part in the Three Realms Competition held by the Realm of True Force. Later, he hadpeted in the Title Battle in the Three Middle Realms. After so many hardships, he had finally steadied himself in the Seventh Realm. It was time toe back to pay a visit. Chapter 1571 - Great. Great. He’s Really Great!

Chapter 1571: Great. Great. He¡¯s Really Great!

Things were worse on the Alien Battlefield than anyone could have ever imagined. The ce was packed with countless demons. They were literally everywhere. These demons had not been transformed by demon energy, hostile energy, or killing intents in the Demonic Abyss. They were real demons of real flesh and blood. Back in the old days, a war between the Flying Dragon Dynasty and the Dragon Rebel Kingdom had broken out here. Millions of people died. The Alien Battlefield became a field littered with corpses. The dead soldiers nourished the demons, so that they could be reborn and start over again. By the time the war was over, there were ten Celestial Demons with intelligence. During all the intervening years, these Celestial Demons kept improving themselves. They had all be Mysterious Demons. The dreadful thing was that no one knew whether there were demons stronger than Mysterious Demons. On the Alien Battlefield, outside the nes channel, there was a hive of activity going on. Numerous demons dashed into the channel, one after another. The channel could identify demons and non-demons. Once the demons entered, they would die and vanish immediately. ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Open a way for me! When the Demon reappears in the Nine Realms, we will absolutely make all those races pay the price for all our deaths!¡± An extremely strong demon was directing all the others to enter the channel. He was sacrificing thousands of demons to try to find a way to open the channel to demons. All of a sudden, a demon reported to him, ¡°Evil Demonic King, the ward at the other end of the channel has been strengthened again!¡± ¡°Darn it! If I know who did this, I¡¯ll make him pay!¡± The Evil Demonic King was infuriated. His face distorted into such a hideous look that he looked like a ferocious ghost. ¡°Evil Demonic King, what should we do? Only seven days to go to the deadline the General Demon gave me.¡± A Celestial Demon next to him questioned him anxiously. ¡°General Demon, General Demon, what General Demon?! I don¡¯t ept his lead at all! Even though the deadline is close, I don¡¯t care!¡± the Evil Demonic King shouted in a loud voice. The Celestial Demon next to him was too scared to reply. However, he also realized that the Evil Demonic King was not as confident as he tried to sound. Getting back to Jiang Chen, he had had no idea what kind of effect his ward would have on the Evil Demonic King. After improving the ward, Jiang Chen arrived at the Dragon Field, the First City in the Realm of Nine Heavens. The Sacred City! Thest Sacred Institute in the Nine Realms and the Hero Pce were located here. If Jiang Qingyu hadn¡¯t made vigorous efforts to control the situation back in the day, even thisst Sacred Institute would¡¯ve been eliminated. Since Jiang Chen had started to have adventures in other realms, he¡¯d gradually learned about other realms¡¯ attitudes toward the Nine Heavens. It was generally thought that the backwardness of the entire Nine Heavens Continent was the reason that the Sacred Institute had not been overturned yet. The Nine Heavens Continent had even failed to get rid of an outdated Sacred Institute. Jiang Chen felt that this was all very sad. In his eighth life, he had been a hero for whom the Hero Pce had erected a statue. ¡°When everyone is like a dragon, in the end, everything will only be like floating clouds. If there is no difference of sses and strengths, the world will be lifeless and dull.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but have deep, depressed thoughts when he returned to his homnd. He disguised himself before going into the Sacred City. He didn¡¯t want the three great forces or the Ancient to know that he hade back to the Three Lower Realms yet. ¡°What a great change,¡± Jiang Chen ruminated to himself as he walked down the streets. People came and went on the streets. The city was hustling and bustling. Jiang Chen, with his sharp eye, found that the Realm of Nine Heavens had improved a lot as a whole. This could be the result of thepetition the Ancient had caused. At this moment, Jiang Chen passed by a giant house. He couldn¡¯t help but stop. It was the Gao Mansion. Or it used to be. Since Jiang Chen had helped the Gaos escape to the Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts, no one should be living here. However, Jiang Chen found that the gate of the Gao Mansion was open and servants were standing at the gate. He nced at it with his holy awareness and detected the general situation of the entire mansion. This mansion had not been abandoned at all. Instead, it had arge family living there. The number of servants and maids was even greater than that of the Gao Mansion in the old days. ¡°Don¡¯t loiter here, please.¡± The servants at the gate shouted at Jiang Chen when they saw him standing there and peeping into the gate with curiosity. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t intended to say anything, but now his interest was piqued. He stepped into the entrance. The two muscr servants went immediately on guard. They grasped the iron sticks in their hands even more tightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the mansion of the Gaos of the celestial phoenix?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Who are you?¡± The two servants asked without answering him. ¡°I know many people from the Gaos,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Look up and check it out for yourself.¡± The servants answered rudely after exchanging a look between themselves. Jiang Chen looked up. He saw it was Cheng written on the que instead of Gao. ¡°It¡¯s the Cheng Mansion now?¡± Jiang Chen asked, puzzled. He was wondering whether his grandpa or his uncle had leased the ce. However, the Gaos could notmunicate with the Realm of Nine Heavens yet, except through him. So it was impossible that he wouldn¡¯t know if they had leased the ce. ¡°Young man, you are ill-informed. Our lord is from the Three Middle Realms. There, he got to know Jiang Chen, namely, the grandson of the Gaos! By the way, have you ever heard of Jiang Chen?¡± The servants started to talk to him since he was being nice and just curious. ¡°Jiang Chen? Who is he?¡± Jiang Chen asked, trying very hard to keep a straight face. ¡°Bumpkin, where are you from? You¡¯ve never heard of Jiang Chen?¡± A mean voice came from the mansion before the servants could answer. Then a woman in green walked out at a very fast pace. She was pretty, but she was also very arrogant. ¡°If it please, mydy.¡± The two servants greeted her with respect. ¡°If you see more people like this in the future, just drive them away.¡± The youngdy gave them orders concerning him, although Jiang Chen was right there. ¡°Let me tell you. Jiang Chen is a rare genius who everyone knows in the Three Lower Realms. He won first ce in the Three Realms Competition once! His father even eliminated the Sacred Martial Arts Institute with only one sword strike.¡± Not until then did this youngdy look toward Jiang Chen. She continuedcently, ¡°Jiang Chen went to the Three Middle Realmster. He met my father by chance there. My father valued his great talent and gave him some instructions. He should be a Star Venerable by now. ¡°By the way, have you ever heard of a Star Venerable? That¡¯s a state above the Mental Wander State, the Reaching Heaven State, Martial Venerable, Spiritual Venerable, and Celestial Venerable. Now you know! ¡°If it had not been for my father¡¯s kindness, he might not have achieved so much.¡± The youngdy sneered disdainfully after speaking. She didn¡¯t even bother to cast him one more nce. ¡°So is that why Jiang Chen gave the mansion away to your father?¡± Jiang Chen was amused. ¡°He begged my father to take it. After all, Jiang Chen is a grateful person,¡± said the youngdy. ¡°That being said, if your father is so great in the Three Middle Realms, why did he return to the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t remember anyone whose family name was Cheng who had instructed him. ¡°Huh, I knew you¡¯d ask this. The Ice Spirit invaded the Three Middle Realms. My father was fearless, but, with a big family, he had to move here with us.¡± The youngdy exined the situation to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t sure whether she was knowingly lying. ¡°Okay. I see,¡± he answered. There was nothing he could do right now. ¡°That was a year ago, when the Ice Spirit was going to freeze the Three Middle Realms into a world of ice and snow?¡± Jiang Chen questioned her. ¡°As I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know.¡± His reaction caused the youngdy¡¯s disdain. She said, ¡°Let me test you. Do you know who lifted the crisis of the Three Middle Realms?¡± ¡°That Jiang Chen?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You are clever. Exactly. That Jiang Chen turned the tide. He¡¯d grown into a very strong person by then. He shattered the Ice Spirit into pieces. And my father instructed him while he was growing up.¡± ¡°Great. Great. This Jiang Chen is really great. By the way, your father is great too,¡± said Jiang Chen. Chapter 1572 - The Lightning Thunder Race Chapter 1572: The Lightning Thunder Race Jiang Chen certainly did not mean it. This youngdy had brought him some amusement and cheered up his mood a bit, which had been very down. He was sure that her father had lied to the folks of the Realm of Nine Heavens, who knew nothing about the outside world. Cheng Hong snorted. She might have perceived the sarcasm in Jiang Chen¡¯s tone and thus be pissed. At this moment, a luxury carriage drew up to the gate. ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t waste any more of my time.¡± Cheng Hong got into the carriage, and those were her parting words to Jiang Chen. She moved fast and nimbly. Jiang Chen watched the carriage driving away. It suddenly urred to him that the carriage was driving toward the city center, namely, where the Sacred Institute was. ¡°We are on duty today, so we can¡¯t go. What a pity.¡± ¡°Exactly. The Lightning Thunder Race is extremelypetitive. I really want to see how the Sacred Institute handles this.¡± Knowing where their youngdy was going, the two servants were expressing their envy. They would have loved to see the race. ¡°The Ancient Race has challenged the Sacred Institute?¡± Curious, Jiang Chen asked them a question. ¡°Yes. The Ancient Race that is living in the Dragon Field wants to rule the Sacred City. Of course, they¡¯ll need to conquer the Sacred Institute first. It¡¯s a big obstacle for them.¡± ¡°Our lord is there cheering for the Sacred Institute. You can go and check it out.¡± The servants didn¡¯t mind who Jiang Chen was and what was going on with him anymore. They didn¡¯t hold anything back from him as long as it was not any secret that they were forbidden to disclose. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go and see what the great man that instructed Jiang Chen looks like.¡± Then Jiang Chen moved super-fast and disappeared suddenly. ¡°Is he a ghost?!¡± The two servants were only in the Mental Wander State. They had never seen such a technique. Jiang Chen¡¯s physical movement really scared them. At this moment, the downtown area where the Sacred Institute was located was packed with people. It was impossible to move around. Some people were even standing on the roofs. Flying objects were not allowed to park in the Sacred City. If they had been, the situation would have been even more spectacr. On the square outside of the Sacred Institute, people who Jiang Chen knew well were standing close together. Shi Gandang, the dean of the east courtyard, and Nan Gong were among them. A group of strong Ancients was standing opposite them. They were from the Lightning Thunder Race. Races rted to thunder were normally strong. So were they. The Lightning Thunder Race held a high position in the Ancient Race. They were even strong enough to have gained a foothold in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. This group in the Realm of Nine Heavens was only a coteral line of the Lightning Thunder Race. Even so, they were still strong in the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°Have you thought it through? Who will you send? If you lose again today, you will have to leave the Sacred City.¡± The leader of the Lightning Thunder Race lookedcent, as if he was sure they would win. It was hard to identify the Ancient features in him. It was almost impossible to see the electric arcs jumping from time to time in his body unless you really paid attention to him. The people who had gathered there knew something about him. This leader was called Shuo Jin. He was the chieftain of the group from the Lightning Thunder Race that were living in the Realm of Nine Heavens. He had a good-looking daughter, who was standing next to him. She was slim, graceful, and very pretty. Most important, to put it in humans¡¯ words, she was a talented strong woman. The Lightning Thunder Race was aggressivelypetitive. They wanted the Sacred Institute to get out of the city. ¡°The strong must be respected. The weak must surrender. This has made sense since ancient times. It¡¯s impossible for you to upy the best ce just because you are associated with the Sacred Institute.¡± ¡°There are ten hero statues standing in the Hero Pce, aren¡¯t there? For their sake, we¡¯ll give you ten fights. As long as anyone from your Sacred Institute can defeat my daughter, we¡¯ll leave.¡± That was what Shuo Jin had said nine days ago. One fight a day. That meant nine fights were already over. And they were still here. This meant that the Sacred Institute had lost nine fights in a row. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. You disciples of the Sacred Institute are just a bunch of crap. Whoeveres to fight me, the result will just be the same. If you really can¡¯t find anyone, you can send those nine craps who already fought me, but together.¡± Shuo Jin¡¯s daughter, Shuo Xin, took a step forward. Her eyes were filled with disdain. Her nine consecutive victories had bored her. She thought this was much ado about nothing. Those from the Sacred Institute looked downtrodden, and no one replied. Their lips werepressed into thin lines. Because, just as Shuo Xin had said, the Sacred Institute had already sent their best disciples. Even including Ying Wushuang! This woman was a good friend of Jiang Chen¡¯s. She had gone to the Flying Dragon Dynasty of the Realm of True Force to practice. When she¡¯d returned, no one could be a match for her in the Dragon Field. Unfortunately, now that the Ancients had appeared, she wasn¡¯t a standout fighter anymore. During this stalemate, Cheng Hong¡¯s carriage arrived. She pushed her way through the crowd disdainfully and went straight to the front. She almost shoved some people to the ground. They were about to criticize her, but stopped when they realized who she was. Then they shut up immediately. Her father was the man who was apparently strong enough to instruct Jiang Chen. ¡°Father.¡± Cheng Hong walked up to a tall,rge middle-aged man. It was Cheng Renlong, who had been in the limelighttely in the Realm of Nine Heavens. Cheng Renlong did look extraordinary. It was not that this middle-aged man was extremely handsome, but he had a face of emperors. His majesty was natural. Those standing next to him could feel how strong his presence was. As a result, as crowded as this ce was, no one was around him. Jiang Chen had also arrived secretly. He saw Cheng Renlong too. But he was 100 percent sure that he didn¡¯t know this person. He definitely didn¡¯t think a three-star Star Venerable could offer him any instructions. ¡°Oh? Wushuang?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly saw a woman standing among the people from the Sacred Institute. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. Ying Wushuang was a good friend that he¡¯d made in the Hero Pce. Both of them were elbowed out back then. He had thought she would stay in the Realm of True Force. ¡°Then...¡± Something urred to Jiang Chen. He looked again into the crowd and saw another pretty woman, just as he¡¯d expected. Yinshuang, the woman whose voice seemed to be the most beautiful he¡¯d ever heard, was here also. It had been a few years ago when he¡¯d met them in the Flying Dragon Dynasty. It was true that the two women couldn¡¯t stay in a foreign country forever. ¡°Are you ready or not?!¡± Shuo Xin urged them to make a decision. Those from the Sacred Institute looked worried. They exchanged nces, wondering whether they should really send those nine together. It would certainly bring them a great shame. But more than that, once they lost, the Sacred Institute would never be able to turn the tide. Ying Wushuang still looked as if she wanted no one to approach her. She was still wearing ck close-fitting clothes. The clothes made her attractive body even more charming, but she looked like she had no idea about that at all. Closing her fists tightly, Ying Wushuang was gazing at Shuo Xin. ¡°Wushuang, have you decided?¡± A handsome man appeared next to her. There was passion in his eyes when he looked at Ying Wushuang. ¡°I¡¯ll help you resolve this crisis as long as you say yes to me. Otherwise, no one from your Sacred Institute will be able to deal with her,¡± the man said. Ying Wushuang looked as if she was pissed, but she had to admit his words made sense. The man wanted her. What made her struggle was that the man was strong indeed. ¡°Don¡¯t waste my time. I¡¯ll give you ten more seconds!¡± Shuo Xin started to count down. Nan Gong and Ying Wushuang were both hesitating while Shuo Xin was counting down. One was thinking whether to send those nine together, while the other was thinking whether to say yes to the man. ¡°Three, two!¡± Shuo Xin sounded oppressive, as if once the counting was over, something bad would immediately happen. Nan Gong and Ying Wushuang let out a sigh at the same time. They were going topromise. ¡°Let me, a crappy disciple of the Sacred Institute, learn from your great skills.¡± However, a voice rang out before the two could speak. Chapter 1573 - A Finger

Chapter 1573: A Finger

¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Cheng Hong eximed loudly, while all the others were baffled. She recognized him at first nce. He was the same ignorant man who she had been talking to at the entrance of her home. She definitely didn¡¯t expect him to have enough courage to stand up to fight Shuo Xin. ¡°What is it? Do you know him?¡± Cheng Renlong, her father, asked curiously. ¡°I just met him outside our house a little while ago.¡± Cheng Hong told her father what had happened briefly. She didn¡¯t forget to add in a sarcastic voice, ¡°Father, he had never even heard of your great name.¡± ¡°He knows the Gaos of the celestial phoenix?¡± Cheng Renlong kept a calm appearance, but he was actually pretty startled. He sized up the young man on the square seriously, wondering if he posed a threat. ¡°It can¡¯t be,¡± he murmured to himself. Then Cheng Renlong concluded that the odds of his secret being found out were minimal. His duplicity wouldn¡¯t be discovered. He had never instructed Jiang Chen in anything, not even one movement. He had never even met Jiang Chen. However, Jiang Chen had be such a famous, almost fantastical, character. It was as if as soon as Jiang Chen arrived in some ne¡¯s world, in no longer than six months or sometimes several years, he would create great disturbances in that world. Cheng Renlong was jealous of him, but he himself had no more potential to develop. He was limited and would never be as outstanding as Jiang Chen in his entire life. As a Star Venerable, he¡¯d started to think about retiring, staying away from disputes, and seeking dominance in the Realm of Nine Heavens. Each ne¡¯s world was like a bottle that held a certain amount of liquid. A Star Venerable was a little too big for the Realm of Nine Heavens to hold. So Cheng Renlong had figured out a way to ease his eptance into the Realm of Nine Heavens. He¡¯d lied about his rtions with Jiang Chen. At first, he¡¯d only expected that this lie would make it easier for the people of the Realm of Nine Heavens to ept him. But to his surprise, the people of the Realm of Nine Heavens were much warmer than he had imagined. His family was received warmly here. Cheng Renlong, who had never been very special among his peers, was obsessed with the admiration and the respect that he¡¯d received in the Realm of Nine Heavens. And, because his head became swollen with all this admiration and respect, he took it one step further and moved into the Gaos¡¯ mansion, iming that it had been Jiang Chen who had asked him to do this. Thanks to his state and his extraordinary appearance, no one ever suspected he had fabricated this story. Cheng Renlong certainly had worried about the possibility that his secret would be revealed if Jiang Chen or his nsmen returned to the Realm of Nine Heavens. However, he thought that he knew that neither Jiang Chen nor the Gaos would return very soon. ¡°Father, if he loses, will the Sacred Institute really be driven away?¡± asked Cheng Hong. ¡°It is after all the deal that they made. The Lightning Thunder Race didn¡¯t drive them away directly because Jiang Chen had tamed the Ancient Race before.¡± Cheng Renlong didn¡¯t want to meddle in others¡¯ business at all. He was only here to pretend he cared. ¡°Father, it is thanks to you that Jiang Chen can be such a great person,¡± Cheng Hong said proudly. Cheng Renlong would usually just keep smiling without answering when Cheng Hong madements like this, but, due to his worries, he felt a little upset. Getting back to the uing fight, the onlookers all started to talk about Jiang Chen after seeing him appear out of nowhere. Everyone felt confused. Even the members of the Sacred Institute felt very confused. They didn¡¯t know who this man was who was going to fight on their behalf. Shi Gandang was about to say something, but Nan Gong, who was standing next to him, stopped him. Nan Gong felt like a heavy weight had been lifted from his mind. He was smiling, full of confidence. He hadn¡¯t recognized Jiang Chen, but Jiang Chen had told him through holy awareness about his identity. Shi Gandang hesitated, but he chose to trust Nan Gong. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that the top management of the Sacred Institute didn¡¯t stop the stranger, the disciples were all puzzled. Ying Wushuang, who had been ready to sacrifice herself, was astonished. ¡°Where is this guying from?!¡± The man next to Ying Wushuang was certainly the most irritated. This pretty woman was about to say yes to him, but, in the end, this man jumped out to create a scene. Of course he was irritated. ¡°Does he think Shuo Xin is easy to deal with? She is a genius who has achieved the rank of Star Venerable!¡± He couldn¡¯t help but wish to frustrate Jiang Chen. Seeing those from the Sacred Institute not drive Jiang Chen away, the Lightning Thunder Race realized that this man would be their rival. They started to size Jiang Chen up. Then they frowned, one after another. They couldn¡¯t ascertain Jiang Chen¡¯s state! Although they were Ancients, they knew the human system pretty well. But somehow, they couldn¡¯t figure out how strong Jiang Chen was. There were two possibilities. The first was that Jiang Chen was deliberately hiding his state. The second was that his state was too high and they weren¡¯t at a level high enough to identify it. Judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s age, they guessed that it was the first reason. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Sacred Institute, are you at your wit¡¯s end? You found this guy to try to bluff us. You think the problem will be solved in this way?¡± Shuo Xin burst outughing sarcastically. She thought the Sacred Institute was just bluffing. ¡°What are you thinking? You think I¡¯ll be scared off by him?¡± Then Shuo Xin walked up fearlessly. She was wearing short-sleeved clothes. Electric arcs were jumping around her slim arms. She looked splendid. She was wearing bracelets on her wrists, but the ck steel bracelets didn¡¯t look decorative at all. ¡°Shuo Xin, watch out,¡± Shuo Jin warned her. His instincts warned him that Jiang Chen was not a simple person. ¡°Father, calm down. What kind of dangerous fighter do you think the Sacred Institute could find?¡± Shuo Xin asked disdainfully. ¡°Well, you¡¯re probably right.¡± Shuo Jin had to admit she had a point. ¡°Bring it on. Let me see how strong you are.¡± Shuo Xin spoke to Jiang Chen in a sarcastic tone. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. Then he extended one finger. People were confused by what he was doing. They didn¡¯t know what he was going to do next. ¡°I¡¯ll defeat you with one finger,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. In this way, he wouldn¡¯t have to exert his strength too much. This statement of Jiang Chen started an enormous disturbance. Shuo Xin¡¯s pretty face became terrifying. She had been disdainful before, but now she was in a rage. CRACK! She swung her wrists. Just like the Infinite Sai, the steel bracelets she was wearing transformed into two short knives the length of daggers. The des had gentle curves. They were extremely sharp, shining with a cold metal light. Then her arms lit up like ornaments. The brilliant electric arcs surged into the short knives. Sheunched an attack as fierce as an ocean storm in an instant. With the momentum of thunder, the short knives were moving fast and fiercely. The sudden battle pushed the onlookers to take one and then another step back so that they wouldn¡¯t be affected by the battle. PAH! PAH! PAH! Soon, they stopped retreating. They stared incredulously, one by one, as if they had been struck dumb. No matter how dazzling Shuo Xin¡¯s attack was, Jiang Chen was just standing where he had started, resisting the electric des with only one finger. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The man next to Ying Wushuang was given a good scare, as if he¡¯d been struck by thunder. Even Shuo Xin herself couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. She snarled in anger. The electricity all over her body surged into the short knives so that the des extended half a foot in length. However, Jiang Chen and that delicate, slim index finger still didn¡¯t even move an inch. Sparks broke out when the des, sharp enough to slice steel, made contact with the finger. Shuo Xin tried her best, but she couldn¡¯t pose any threat to Jiang Chen. At first, the onlookers were shocked. Then they got used to his power. However, finally, they were shocked once again. ¡°Is he that strong?¡± Cheng Hong could hardly believe that the guy who she thought was a bumpkin was actually so strong. ¡°Shuo Xin,e back.¡± Shuo Jin looked awful. He knew they would absolutely lose this fight. But his daughter still refused to recognize that fact. She continued attacking. Every CLANG that came from the blow exchanges sounded like a p in the Lightning Thunder Race¡¯s face. Shuo Jin had to go out and pull his daughter back in person. ¡°Get your hands off me. Believe me, I will win!¡± Shuo Xin shouted, crying. Chapter 1574 - ACHOO!

Chapter 1574: ACHOO!

Shuo Xin finally burst into tears. If she had not talked so big at the beginning, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out so badly for her. Now she was so embarrassed, and she could only me herself. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a very strong man. I¡¯m afraid it wasn¡¯t very proper for you to have meddled in our affairs.¡± Shuo Jin remanded his daughter to the care of his nsmen. Then he faced Jiang Chen with anger evident in his eyes. ¡°Your n shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Realm of Nine Heavens in the first ce,¡± Jiang Chen responded. The Ancients in the Realm of Nine Heavens hadn¡¯t had the nerve to act recklessly since thest purge. However, they had never really given up. They still wanted to reign over the Realm of Nine Heavens. ordingly, they appeared to follow the rules set up by the human race and sneaked their stronger members into this world at the same time. The members of the Lightning Thunders should have stayed in the Realm of True Force. However, they were willing toe to the Realm of Nine Heavens because they wanted to outshine all the other forces. The thing was that what they¡¯d done didn¡¯t seem wrong at all. It was their freedom to do whatever they wished. ¡°That¡¯s different. You shouldn¡¯t have meddled in the conflict between the Sacred Institute and us. We of the Lightning Thunder Race have many strong members who can bepared to Martial-level practitioners also. If what you did is okay, I can bring them here as well.¡± Shuo Jin¡¯s voice became colder and colder as he spoke. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Jiang Chen asked, feeling amused. He couldn¡¯t believe a man who wasn¡¯t even a Martial Emperor had the nerve to speak to him in such a manner. ¡°We¡¯d better not bring in the masters of the Lightning Thunder Race.¡± Cheng Renlong spoke to the members of the Sacred Institute. He didn¡¯t want to make things too newsworthy, in case Jiang Chen and the Gaos were informed, because then his secret would be revealed. The members of the Sacred Institute exchanged looks. They had their own concerns. They all looked toward Nan Gong. Nan Gong was in charge of the Sacred Institute and the Hero Pce at the moment. He had the absolute right to make all decisions. Nan Gong smiled without speaking. But the members of the Sacred Institute understood his attitude. ¡°It looks, sir, as if you won¡¯t change your mind.¡± Seeing that Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t yielding an inch, Shuo Jin spoke in a loud voice, ¡°Attention please, everybody. It was the Sacred Institute that broke the rules we had previously agreed on. It¡¯s not that we Ancients were bullying humans.¡± The Ancients had learned such a good lesson from Jiang Chen previously that they were very serious about finding a good reason to wage a war. They didn¡¯t dare act recklessly. ¡°Lightning Thunder warriors! Show them the divine power of thunder!¡± Shuo Jin ordered his men. Ten-odd Lightning Thunder warriors who were standing behind him all lit up as if they¡¯d been charged with electricity. Their electric arcs became entangled, getting bigger and thicker without stopping. Seeing a war on the verge of breaking out, the onlookers all retreated to a safe area. Those from the Sacred Institute held their breaths. The Sacred Institute didn¡¯t have the strength to fight the Lightning Thunder Race. ¡°My Lightning Thunder friends, don¡¯t act on impulse. Do me this honor, please.¡± Cheng Renlong plucked up his courage toe forward. He looked extraordinary. His strong energy helped to alleviate the tension of the situation. ¡°Young man, peace is the most preciousmodity. Don¡¯t act on impulse. Talk with the Lightning Thunder Race calmly.¡± Cheng Renlong then spoke to Jiang Chen. People became more assured as soon as they saw him get involved. ¡°What shall we talk about? Friendship?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a cold smile. ¡°Eh?¡± His attitude surprised Cheng Renlong. ¡°Hey!¡± Cheng Hong became pissed off when she saw her father being disrespected. Coming forward in anger, she asked, ¡°Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you are kind of strong? Can you defeat the entire Lightning Thunder Race alone?¡± Shuo Xin was a Star Venerable in the preliminary stage, namely, a one-star strong practitioner. Jiang Chen had defeated her easily, so he might be a seven-star or eight-star strong practitioner. But this didn¡¯t change the current situation. Shuo Jin could bepared to a Star Venerable at the peak. And it was not because her father was a three-star strong practitioner that Cheng Hong had the nerve to speak up. It was because her father had once instructed Jiang Chen! ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Throwing the Lightning Thunder Race a nce, Jiang Chen felt amused ¡°You!¡± Cheng Hong got more and more irritated. She was about to say something insulting. However, Cheng Renlong stopped his daughter. The fact he could con so many people meant that he had a pair of sharp eyes. He knew that Jiang Chen was not a person who they could figure out easily. He deliberately looked helpless. Facing the people, he said he had tried his best. The despised Lightning Thunder Race had flown into a rage. No one could stop them. ¡°You will suffer.¡± These were Cheng Hong¡¯s final words to Jiang Chen. Then she left with Cheng Renlong. ¡°Catch him.¡± Shuo Jin went ballistic as soon as he¡¯d heard what Jiang Chen had said. He gave the order as soon as the Chengs had stepped aside. He dashed over with the elite warriors of the Lightning Thunder Race. People were extremely nervous. Those from the Sacred Institute were anxious too. Jiang Chen had helped them defeat Shuo Xin. ACHOO! At this critical moment, Jiang Chen surprisingly sneezed. A storm came whipping up after the sneeze. It blew toward the Lightning Thunder group. The power of the wind was beyond the imagination of everyone present ¡°The Void Divine Wind?¡± Shuo Jin turned pale. He decided to escape, but it was already toote. He and his subordinates flew off the ground. They were pushed far away by an enormous power. In this way, with screams that kept rising and falling, people saw the strongest Lightning Thunder warriors sent flying by a sneeze. They didn¡¯t even stop when they were beyond the Sacred City. Instead, they continued flyingpletely out of sight. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I had such a great sneeze.¡± Jiang Chen stretched himself and turned his back on the Lightning Thunder Race. Everyone was struck dumb. ¡°He sent them flying only by a...only by a sneeze?¡± However, others couldn¡¯t be as calm as he was. Cheng Hong opened her eyes wide. Her eyeballs looked like they were about to drop out of her head. ¡°By the way, did you ever instruct Jiang Chen?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly asked, looking toward the Chengs. The fact that he brought this up suddenly at this moment made people frown. Cheng Renlong felt more and more nervous. Although he¡¯d tried his best to cover it, he was obviously breathing faster. Jiang Chen, who had asked the question, was smiling. However, Cheng Renlong wasn¡¯t smiling back. He felt quite stressed. Jiang Chen was giving him an opportunity to confess. He¡¯d used Jiang Chen¡¯s name to con people. It was detestable, but if he could admit he had done wrong in time, Jiang Chen might forgive him. At the moment it would depend on him, whether he would seize this chance. ¡°Yes, I know him. Do you know my disciple too?¡± Cheng Renlong couldn¡¯t admit that he had lied. He insisted on taking the chance. ¡°He is Jiang Chen¡¯s friend? No wonder he¡¯s so great.¡± Other people couldn¡¯t help but have these thoughts. Cheng Hong was thinking the same thing. She felt quite unhappy. Sheined, ¡°You are shouting at my father in such a loud voice. How rude you are! Don¡¯t you know even Jiang Chen respects my father a lot?¡± ¡°Okay. It looks as if I should respect him a lot too,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. At this moment, more disturbances came from outside the Sacred City. The Lightning Thunders who had been blown away had returned. After all, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t tried to kill them. However, it was surprising that they¡¯d had the nerve toe back. People were surprised. ¡°You are doomed! As strong as the Lightning Thunder Race is, do you really think we need to drive the Sacred Institute away through fights? We just didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to have any excuse to deal with us. But since you broke the rules first, don¡¯t say we are merciless!¡± ¡°Elder, please show up!¡± Shuo Jin shouted at the sky. Chapter 1575 - PAH!

Chapter 1575: PAH!

A cloud in the sky disappeared as Shuo Jin finished speaking. Then a giant figure took its ce. It was the Elder that Shuo Jin had mentioned. With gray hair and a face almost devoid of wrinkles, he didn¡¯t look very old. He looked as if he was in the best of health. If he had been dressed in a different way, some people would¡¯ve even believed that he was in the prime of life. ¡°You can¡¯t even deal with a declining Sacred Institute without me?¡± The Elder arrived,ining. ¡°Elder, we have a good reason to call on you. It¡¯s because of that man,¡± Shuo Jin hurried to exin himself. ¡°Shut up. Reasons are just losers¡¯ excuses. I don¡¯t want to hear any.¡± Then this Lightning Thunder Elder stopped over the Sacred City. Flying was forbidden in the Sacred City, but he apparently didn¡¯t take the rule seriously at all. ¡°It was a fair fight between the Lightning Thunder Race and the Sacred Institute. Why did you meddle?¡± What the Elder said was simr to what Shuo Jin had said, but he was more aggressive. ¡°First of all, I¡¯m a member of the Sacred Institute. Second, it¡¯s you who yed tricks first,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°If you¡¯re strong, you¡¯re strong. Simrly, if you¡¯re weak, you¡¯re weak. What tricks did we y? Are we of the Lightning Thunder Race not allowed toe to this decliningnd?¡± yelled the Elder. He despised the Realm of Nine Heavens to such an enormous extent, but all of this hatred remained unspoken. ¡°You think you¡¯re strong?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°ording to the state system practiced by you humans, I¡¯m a Martial Emperor at the peak. Is that strong enough for you?¡± The Elder looked very proud, as if he was announcing something really great. And it was true that his words created arge disturbance. Here was a Martial-level strongman in the Realm of Nine Heavens. It seemed like a legend to the people here. ¡°We are doomed. We are doomed.¡± Many people from the Sacred Institute became so scared that they turned pale. Even Nan Gong put on a somewhat serious face. Jiang Chen had done some amazing work just now, but no one knew whether he was already a Martial-level practitioner. Even if he was at the Martial level, since his rival was a Martial Emperor at the peak, plus an Ancient, the gap between the two still would still be very great. ¡°He can only me himself,¡± Cheng Hong gloated. However, she also discovered that Jiang Chen was smiling with a familiar smile when he¡¯d learned the rival¡¯s state. The smile was just like the one he¡¯d shown when he¡¯d heard about the story of her father and Jiang Chen that she¡¯d told him. He looked like he wasughing at others for their stupidity because he had some secret that others couldn¡¯t fathom. ¡°Is a Martial Emperor at the peak so great?¡± Jiang Chen asked the question again. This question had now totally exhausted the Lightning Thunder Elder¡¯s patience. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to let you know what the Thunders¡¯ anger is like.¡± Then the Elder raised his arms high. While he was alternating one arm and then the other, great energy gushed out of him, and the electricity under his skin grew super-wild. BOOM! Thunder roared. The color of the sky changed. Winds started blowing, pushing the clouds this way and that. The Sacred City became shrouded by shadows. A giant dark cloud appeared overhead. Numerous thick lightning bolts were lurking and shing madly in the cloud. The people of the Sacred City all felt as if doomsday wasing. Many people felt terrified because the Elder didn¡¯t look like he was only going to deal with Jiang Chen. Once the thunder and lightning fell, the entire Sacred City would suffer, and numerous people would either die or be heavily injured. ¡°Great enough for you now?¡± Electric arcs appeared on the Elder¡¯s face too, and they were shing in his eyes. With that electricity on his face and the thunderclouds, he really looked like a Heavenly God who could decide all creatures¡¯ fates of life or death. ¡°This is the Thunders¡¯ anger. Is that all it is?¡± Jiang Chen responded in a way to make sure he would piss his rival off even more. The people were on tenterhooks. They were afraid they¡¯d be implicated in the Elder¡¯s revenge. Fortunately, Jiang Chen began to act as soon as he¡¯d finished speaking. He snapped his fingers. PAH. It sounded clear, but not very loud. However, countless people heard it. Then people realized the reason why they could hear it was that the thundercloud in the air had exploded from the inside after Jiang Chen had snapped his fingers. It exploded into pieces, and its thunder energy was dispersedpletely. The next clear sound they heard was actually from the thundercloud. PUFF! Then many people saw a scene that they¡¯d never forget for their entire lives. The majestic Lightning Thunder Elder spat up blood and was heavily injured. Not even able to go on flying, he fell from the air. ¡°No one is allowed to fly in the Sacred City,¡± Jiang Chen said in a deep voice. ¡°This...this...this...¡± Those who wanted to speak found themselves too excited to say anything. They were tongue-tied. No one could express themselves clearly. However, all of them were asking themselves the same question silently. That question was, ¡°who on earth was this young man?¡± ¡°Why did he have such dreadful strength that could even surprise ghosts and gods?¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shuo Jin, who¡¯d been extremely arrogant, was startled. He decided to run away with his subordinates,pletely disregarding the Elder¡¯s safety. Jiang Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t let them get away with that. He clutched at the air to gather the Lightning Thunder Race together, including the Elder. ¡°You¡¯re too strong. You shouldn¡¯t be in the Realm of Nine Heavens. You¡¯ve vited the rules!¡± The Elder spoke loudly. He still couldn¡¯t ept what was happening. ¡°What if I¡¯m from the Realm of Nine Heavens?¡± Jiang Chen answered him with a question. The Elder was petrified. This sudden information struck him dumb. ¡°Who? Who the h*ll are you?¡± Everyone there wanted to ask the same question. Cheng Renlong walked up at a fast pace before Jiang Chen could respond. He knelt down on the ground and started kowtowing to Jiang Chen. People were struck dumb once again. No one knew what had happened. ¡°Father?¡± The arrogant Cheng Hong was struck dumb too. How could her father, her idol, kneel down before that man? She could hardly believe it. ¡°You already know who I am?¡± Jiang Chen asked with curiosity. ¡°Yes. Yes. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me. No. No. Kill me, but please let my family go.¡± Recalling all of the details from the beginning until that moment, Cheng Renlong had guessed who this person was. He was scared to death. How a person thinks of himself or herself differs a lot from what others think of them. Because people know themselves truly because of their thoughts and emotions. However, others know you only through what you do and what you say. No matter how people think of themselves, it is what they do and what they say that will affect others¡¯ opinions of them. Jiang Chen thought he was a person who discriminated between love and hate clearly and would fight back when he was unfairly treated. But his enemies didn¡¯t think so. For example, his enemies from the Ancient Race despised him. Almost all Ancients regarded Jiang Chen as a devil who had killed a lot of people, as the nemesis of the Ancient Race. Cheng Renlong had never met Jiang Chen in person, but since he needed to use him to lie to people, he had investigated everything about Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had almost overturned the arrogant Blood Shadow Dynasty alone in the Three Middle Realms. Numerous people had died or been injured because of him. In the Seventh Realm, namely, the Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts, wherever he went, blood flowed like a river. Many people saw Jiang Chen as an evil person who would kill people without even blinking an eye. Cheng Renlong conned others in his name, and this had nowe to an end since Jiang Chen was face to face with him here, but he didn¡¯t wet his pants from fear yet. He was super-uneasy. ¡°I gave you a chance before,¡± said Jiang Chen. Now, Cheng Renlong really wet his pants. He felt extremely repentant. ¡°But you¡¯ve got another chance because of what you said just now when you were begging for my mercy,¡± added Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was satisfied with his attitude. He had chosen to sacrifice his own life for the safety of his family. Besides, he¡¯d never intended to kill Cheng Renlong¡¯s entire family just because of a con. Chapter 1576 - He Is a Lunatic!

Chapter 1576: He Is a Lunatic!

¡°Father, what are you...what are you doing?¡± Cheng Gong walked over to her father as if she was a zombie. She was proud. She thought of herself as better than others, especially in this Realm of Nine Heavens. All of her pride was based on her father. She thought that her father was a gorgeous man who was strong enough to have instructed Jiang Chen. However, she had just realized that her whole life had been based on a lie. ¡°Hong,e here. Kneel down.¡± Cheng Renlong recalled what his daughter had said. He was sure that she must have verbally offended Jiang Chen. Shaking, he hurried to pull Cheng Hong over to force her to kneel down on the cold ground. Gazing at the woman¡¯s expression, Jiang Chen shook his head. Since he¡¯d now been recognized, he didn¡¯t have to go on disguising himself. He recovered his real looks in front of everyone. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± The folks living in the Sacred City knew him very well. The whole city went into an uproar after they had seen his face clearly. Noise soared into the air. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Nan Gongughed brightly and clearly. He still remembered the day when he had brought Jiang Chen to the Dragon Field from the Fire Field. It seemed as if it had just been yesterday. Jiang Chen had achieved such a high state before you could say Jack Robinson. It was really incredible. ¡°He...he is Jiang Chen?¡± Cheng Hong wasn¡¯t dumb. Seeing this, she realized right away what had happened. No wonder Jiang Chen had been wandering outside the Gao Mansion. No wonder Jiang Chen had been speaking to her father in a sarcastic tone. Recalling the scene in which her father knelt down on the ground, Cheng Hong realized everything she was proud of was fake. She came to herself. The others on the scene also realized what this was all about. They started to gossip. ¡°Father, I hate you!¡± Cheng Hong burst into tears. She felt really ashamed. She got to her feet and ran away. She was trying to push her way through the crowd as she always had done, but now no one in the Sacred City would make way for her. Cheng Hong found she was stuck in the crowd. The sarcasm and disdain on everyone¡¯s faces were exactly what could usually be seen on her face. She felt dizzy. Then she fell and fainted. ¡°Hong!¡± Cheng Renlong was extremely anxious. He wanted to go to check on her, but he didn¡¯t dare go because Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t said what he was going to do with him. ¡°Go and see to her. Don¡¯t forget to move out of the Gao Mansion,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Ah?¡± Cheng Renlong looked up. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had heard. Jiang Chen...Jiang Chen let him go so easily? ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m a heartless and cruel devil?¡± Jiang Chen asked, amused. ¡°No, no, no, of course I don¡¯t think so.¡± Cheng Renlong hurried to shake his head. He didn¡¯t look like the same majestic person that people used to know at all. He hurried to run up to his daughter and picked her up. ¡°Make way. My daughter needs some air.¡± Cheng Renlong started to shout at the crowd anxiously. But soon, he found no one was moving out of his way. This also reminded him of the current situation. ¡°Guys, please. Please do me a favor!¡± He stopped being so arrogant. So, the folks of the Sacred City didn¡¯t make things more difficult for him. They made way for him one after another. ¡°Jiang Chen. He is Jiang Chen.¡± In the excited crowd, there were two pretty women who were feeling the most happy about Jiang Chen¡¯s return. They were Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang. They recognized Jiang Chen immediately. Then they walked up to see him. However, after only a few steps they stopped. It had been almost three years! It had been almost three years since they hadst seen Jiang Chen! The current Jiang Chen was so extraordinary. Would he still remember them? Even if he remembered them, would they be as close as before? These doubts made them hesitate. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you recognize me, an old friend of yours?¡± In the end, it was Jiang Chen who spoke to them first with a smile. In this way, Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang could not hold in their emotions anymore. They rushed at him in an extremely excited manner. After hesitating for a few seconds, they ran into his arms one after the other. ¡°B*stard, where did you go?¡± Ying Wushuang was closer to Jiang Chen than Yin Shuang was. She had dreamed frequently about the days when she and Jiang Chen had been together during thest three years. They were disciples of the Hero Pce back then. Jiang Chen hadforted her and encouraged her patiently so that her lonely heart finally felt some warmth. It was exactly because of that that she had the nerve to call Jiang Chen a b*stard. After she called Jiang Chen a b*stard, everyone around them got scared, and no one dared speak anymore. The whole Sacred City quieted down immediately. They gazed at Jiang Chen attentively, waiting for his response. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I have antagonized lots of people. If they knew I cared about you two, you would have be targets.¡± Jiang Chen answered in a gentle voice, patting Wushuang on her back. ¡°Shoot. I found myself such a rival in love!¡± The scene scared the man who was interested in Ying Wushuang out of his wits. He hurried to run away. Gazing at the other woman in his arms, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Yin Shuang, long time, no see.¡± Not until then did Yin Shuang realize they were under many people¡¯s gazes. She jumped out of his arms like a startled rabbit, flushing, her heart beating fast. ¡°Yeah.¡± She answered casually, looking up at Jiang Chen shyly. Her voice was as beautiful as before. It sounded like the music from a wonderful musical instrument. ¡°My silly daughter. Be braver.¡± In the crowd, the boss of the Bank of Sacred City was very anxious. Seeing Jiang Chen so strong, he really wished he could run into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms on behalf of his daughter. ¡°How is Crimson Moon?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t forget another good friend of his. Speaking of this, Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang exchanged a look. They held back answering his question. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Crimson Moon?¡± Jiang Chen asked anxiously. He felt guilty whenever he thought about Crimson Moon. She had killed her own father and overturned her own kingdom. ¡°Not long after you went to the Three Middle Realms, Crimson Moon¡¯s character changed a lot. She became very emotional, sometimes very happy, sometimes very angry. She drove us away one day. But Wushuang and I guessed it was because Crimson Moon wanted us to leave before she lost controlpletely, so that we wouldn¡¯t be hurt,¡± said Yin Shuang. ¡°Was she possessed by a devil?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but think that was the only reason, ording to Yin Shuang¡¯s description. He thought of thest time he had seen Crimson Moon. Her state had had a huge enhancement, and he had already worried about her back then. ¡°Ahem...ahem.¡± Nan Gong and Shi Gandang walked over, winking at the Lightning Thunder Race. ¡°Nan Gong, what¡¯s your bet with the Lightning Thunder Race?¡± ¡°If we lose, we¡¯ll leave the Sacred City. If they lose, they¡¯ll leave the Realm of Nine Heavens.¡± ¡°I defeated you on behalf of the Sacred Institute¡¯s disciples. But If I let you go like this, it¡¯ll be too easy for you,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile, looking at the Lightning Thunder Race. ¡°What are you going to do? Jiang Chen, you are notorious among the Ancients. Don¡¯t you dare kill us,¡± Shuo Jin threatened. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± However, the Elder next to him interrupted. His voice sounded hoarse. Shuo Jin was struck dumb. He was at a loss. ¡°You are a moron! Don¡¯t threaten Jiang Chen. It¡¯smon sense. Don¡¯t you know that? He has problems. He is a lunatic!¡± The Elder said anxiously, pointing at his head. ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± However, although he was speaking through holy awareness, Jiang Chen still heard him. ¡°No, no, no. How would I dare. Jiang Chen, tell us how you will punish us. As long as you don¡¯t kill us, we can talk.¡± This Elder understood Jiang Chen pretty well. He knew that he could be persuaded by reason but not be cowed by force, so he hurried to beg for his mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll imprison you for the moment. You will have your uses.¡± At the thought of the uing invasion of the Demons, Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. This smile made the Lightning Thunders¡¯ blood freeze. Chapter 1577 - The Deployment

Chapter 1577: The Deployment

The news that Jiang Chen hade back spread all over like the wind, not only in the Sacred City but also throughout the entire Realm of Nine Heavens. One could say whatever one wanted, but it would always be the Realm of Nine Heavens from which Jiang Chen arose. He could even intimidate the Ancients, who were as strong as Martial Emperors. It was unimaginable to think how strong he was. The folks of the Realm of Nine Heavens were extremely proud of him. Those from the Fire Field were even crazier about him. The Hundred Thousand Mountains, where the Jiang Mansion used to be, had be an important tourism site. Many acquaintances of Jiang Chen¡¯s were widely respected. They used their friendship with Jiang Chen as a way to boast and win people¡¯s interest. In a word, Jiang Chen was like a god to the Realm of Nine Heavens. In the Gao Mansion, in the Sacred City, Jiang Chen had settled in. The Chengs had moved away. It was said they had movedpletely away from the Realm of Nine Heavens. That was reasonable. No one could be shameless enough to go on living here, pretending nothing had happened. Jiang Chen used this ce as his temporary residence. He called over the leaders of the Sacred Institute and other aristocratic families of inheritance for meetings here. All of them were given a good scare after hearing from Jiang Chen what was happening on the Alien Battlefield. They might not know much about the outside world, but they had heard about the Alien Battlefield. During the war between the Flying Dragon Dynasty and the Dragon Rebel Kingdom, lots of people from the Dragon Field had been caught to serve in the army. They were taken to the Alien Battlefield. People more or less knew something about that terrifying ce. ¡°The Demons aren¡¯t kidding around. If they make aeback, they won¡¯t just be satisfied with killing people. They¡¯ll upy the Three Lower Realms and based there, they¡¯ll attack the ck Yellow Great World.¡± This was the worst-case scenario that Jiang Chen could think of. ¡°Jiang Chen, the Alien Battlefield is also the high-level ne worlds¡¯ responsibility. I guess they won¡¯t shut their eyes to what¡¯s happening there,¡± Nan Gong said hesitatingly. ¡°Of course they won¡¯t shut their eyes to the fact that the Demons are getting stronger. I¡¯m just afraid they don¡¯t have enough respect for how strong the Demons are, and I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t n ordingly and people will die or get injured. That¡¯s also why I¡¯m here, to help get prepared before the Demons¡¯ invasion,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, you should lead us. We will all listen to you. After all, you are the lord of the Realm of Nine Heavens now.¡± The people therepletely trusted him and were willing to follow his orders. Jiang Chen touched the ring on his left hand. It represented his identity as the lord of the Realm of Nine Heavens. The ring on the middle finger represented his identity as the lord of the Realm of Milky. ¡°Order all fields to gather all forces together. Those living close to the Dragon Field can take refuge here. Those living far can go to the powerful fields closest to them, so that the Demons won¡¯t have the chance to conquer us one by one,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Understood.¡± The people didn¡¯t have any contradictory opinions. ¡°We are facing a big war. Take these. They will help you.¡± Then Jiang Chen took out many things with strong energy fluctuations from his storage ring. There were so many that they piled up as big as a hill. HISS! Everyone¡¯s pupils dted. They took deep breaths. After making sure they weren¡¯t seeing it wrong, they all went crazy. The things on the ground included immortal elixirs, spiritual crystals, meteorites, and so on. Jiang Chen had gotten them all while on his many adventures. As the lord of the Heavenly Pce, he had abundant resources, so he had never used these things. For these people who had not even achieved the three Venerable states, any of these was invaluable. Nan Gong was the most thrilled. He was at a very critical stage. He could either realize a state breakthrough or fail. Now, with these immortal elixirs, he was confident that he would be able to smash the shackles and scale new heights. Gazing at Jiang Chen, he was so thrilled that he was even shaking. Just as he was going to express his gratitude to Jiang Chen, thetter said, ¡°The Sacred Institute yed an important role when I was developing myself. You offered me facilities like the Time Pce. Everyone starts something from nothing. This is just something that I should do. You deserve this.¡± ¡°Great. Fantastic.¡± Nan Gong¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. Due to his excitement, his face flushed. He was sure that the smartest decision he had ever made in his entire life was bringing Jiang Chen to the Sacred Institute from the Fire Field. Then Jiang Chen gave some more orders. After all this was finished, Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. He knew the real challenge had note yet. The mere thought of it made him excited. It was his biggest wish to meet the Dragon from his previous life, but stories about the war with the Demons were what could excite him the most. Heroes in the past had made vigorous efforts to turn the situation around. They killed the Demon Lords and saved the world. Jiang Chen wished he could jump into the books he was reading to y Demons whenever he read these stories. He would never have imagined at that time when he was reading those books that his wish would one day be fulfilled in such a manner. Although the eighth generation of his holy soul was a hero, this was something different. To put it in a not very precise way, it was like the Sovereign Spirit. Affected by the memory of Red Cloud Venerable, Xiao Nuo¡¯s character had changed, but she could still differentiate between Red Cloud Venerable and herself. ..... Once Jiang Chen was alone, he appeared in the Heavenly Pce through projection by touching the ring on his right hand. He asked Wu Ming about the current situation. ¡°Jiang Chen, I have something interesting to tell you.¡± Wu Ming smiled mysteriously when he saw Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh?¡± Judging from his master¡¯s reaction, it must be something very interesting indeed. Jiang Chen¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°The Realm of Divine Martial Arts was shocked by the news about the Alien Battlefield. A force appeared in a striking manner,¡± said Wu Ming. ¡°The Demon yers Pce?¡± Jiang Chen guessed immediately. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about it?¡± Wu Ming was obviously surprised, but his calmness was restored very soon. He added, ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, when people learned that you had showed up in the Realm of Nine Heavens, a voice appeared in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Some people from the three great forces think this is a scheme between the Heavenly Pce and the Ling Long Celestial Pce, and that you want to take this opportunity to ambush them and seek revenge against them.¡± Wu Ming burst outughing after speaking. Jiang Chen was struck dumb, but he soon realized why his master wasughing. Since who knows when, many forces in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts had been scared of the Heavenly Pce. This was a proof of the power of their fear. Besides, this assumption was really ridiculous. No wonder Wu Ming reacted like this. ¡°Of course, this is only an episode. The Demon yers Pce sent their men to the Alien Battlefield. Reliable news hase that a war will break out soon on the Alien Battlefield.¡± Wu Ming shifted to a serious topic after hisughter, ¡°The three forces are building an army that will be sent to the Three Lower Realms to fight the Demons.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Jiang Chen felt calmer now. Since the news hade in time, less people would lose their lives in the Three Lower Realms. ¡°That being said, Jiang Chen, you must be careful. Your whereabouts have been exposed. It will bring you trouble for sure. If you were the three forces, you would think this was a great opportunity,¡± Wu Ming said seriously. Jiang Chen was in the Realm of Nine Heavens, without the protection of Red Cloud Venerable or the influence of the Heavenly Pce. Most important, the Realm of Nine Heavens was the lowest ne world. It was inevitable for people to think of the saying: catch a turtle in a jar ¨C a sure catch. ¡°Well, I want to see where my limits are.¡± Jiang Chen was not very scared. ¡°Anyway, be careful.¡± Wu Ming was not worried either. He knew Jiang Chen was carrying the bronze cauldron and the Buddhist Relic with the eight groups of spiritual beings with him. Unless a Venerable Sovereign came in person, Jiang Chen would be invincible. Jiang Chen ended the projection, holding the Buddhist Relic in his hand. The ck dragon and the Azure Demon came out of there eagerly. These two had been used to the free life outside. Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have taken them into the relic if he hadn¡¯t nned to be transmitted downward to the Realm of Nine Heavens. Chapter 1578 - That’s Too Fast. We Can’t Take It Anymore.

Chapter 1578:

That¡¯s Too Fast. We Can¡¯t Take It Anymore.

¡°So we¡¯re here again.¡± Returning to the Realm of Nine Heavens, Azure Demon looked as if he had missed this ce a lot. He used to be a member of the Azure Gang of the Realm of Milky. The Azure Gang had been eliminated when they attacked the upper realm, the Realm of True Force. In this way, his soul had drifted to the Realm of Nine Heavens. When he met Jiang Chen for the first time, he¡¯d wanted to seize Jiang Chen and upy the genius¡¯s body. Jiang Chen recalled that the Azure Demon had met many people before him, but had been satisfied with none, so he had killed all of them. Now, Azure Demon¡¯s cunning and cruel side seemed to bepletely gone. He looked more like a kind senior. Jiang Chen supposed it was the Buddha¡¯s spirit that had purified the evilness in him. In other words, a butcher bes Buddha the moment he drops his cleaver. GROWL! The ck dragon, who had long been ustomed to freedom, couldn¡¯t put up with the life in the Buddhist Relic at all, no matter how short it was. He flew around in the sky and chimed loudly and clearly as soon as he got out of the Buddhist Relic. The people of the Sacred City were all given a scare. It was really shocking to see a dragon suddenly appear in their sights. Some people were worried that the dragon might attack the Sacred City. ¡°ck dragon, you can¡¯t fly around the Sacred City.¡± Jiang Chen shouted at him toe back. So the ck dragon returned and transformed to a human andnded beside Jiang Chen. Almost at the same time, those from the Sacred Institute ran to the Gao Mansion. They shouted hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve lifted the flying restriction.¡± They didn¡¯t have the nerve to stop a real dragon from flying. The most striking thing about the situation was certainly that the dragon was so obedient to Jiang Chen. He stopped flying as soon as Jiang Chen told him not to. In this way, 15 minutester, the flying restriction in the Sacred City was removed. Flowing lights across the sky could be observed from time to time. ¡°Jiang Chen, there is a dragon vein here. It can help your Dragon Fist improve.¡± The ck dragon in a human figure was knitting his brows tightly, as if he was pondering something. He told Jiang Chen about this after having confirmed his assumptions. Jiang Chen was surprised. Then he recalled that this was the Dragon Field. When the Dragon Realm had not yete into existence, this ce was one of the habitats of the Dragons. It was highly possible that a dragon vein existed here. As a real ancient dragon, it wasn¡¯t difficult for the ck dragon to discover it. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen created a practicing body. He left the practicing body in the Sacred City, while the true body went to study the Dragon Fist with the ck dragon. ..... Not long after the true body had left, Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang came to visit him. They had arranged the meeting before. They had agreed to meet to catch up after Jiang Chen had finished arranging the deployment. The practicing body found by careful observation that the two women had both put on new clothes and made up their faces immactely. With the makeup that suited her perfectly, the features of Yin Shuang¡¯s fair oval face appeared to be more delicate. It looked like it was painted with white powder and carved out of jade. Even Ying Wushuang, who never usually made up her face, was also wearing a light makeup, which made her look amazing. And she was wearing a long skirt, which she usually wouldn¡¯t wear. She really looked full of charm in that skirt. ¡°Just for one moment I thought two fairies hade to visit me,¡± Jiang Chenplimented them. All women likepliments, especiallypliments from people like Jiang Chen. The two women really enjoyed it. Then Jiang Chen went to a teahouse with them to catch up. ¡°s. What a pity! Two beautifuldies...¡± Watching the three leaving, Azure Demon couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He certainly knew how Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang felt about Jiang Chen. He was sure that as long as Jiang Chen wanted, the two women would wait for him in bed willingly However, this wasn¡¯t what Azure Demon was thinking about. He¡¯d said it was a pity because he knew Jiang Chen very well. Jiang Chen would never do that. It was just impossible between the two women and him. Azure Demon supposed after knowing such an excellent man as Jiang Chen, it would be difficult for the two women to ever take a fancy to other men. They probably would end up being alone forever. Azure Demon recalled that Jiang Chen had drowned his sorrows every day when he had been lovesick in the Three Middle Realms, and then he had been seized by love, which meant he was not a heartless man. If the Azure Demon could see through the two women, Jiang Chen certainly had seen through them too. He knew the two women¡¯s feelings about him, but he couldn¡¯t ept their love. For this reason, he specifically told them about his rtions with Ye Xue, Nangong Xue, Man Tianyin, and Xiao Nuo. While he was speaking, Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang exchanged a look. The light in their eyes immediately dimmed. They sensed Jiang Chen¡¯s love for the four women from his gentle and caring tone. They were so jealous that they felt they were even close to going crazy. They wished they could be his fifth or even sixth woman. But they knew it was impossible. Ye Xue had a supreme Venerable spiritual heart. Nangong Xue was the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. Man Tianyin was a reincarnation of a Sovereign Soul. Xiao Nuo was the youngest female Venerable Sovereign ever. And they? They were only in the three Venerable states, not even a Star Venerable or in any Martial-level state. When their hearts had sunk to the bottom, Jiang Chen suddenly did something unexpected. He held the two women¡¯s hands. Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang were so surprised that they were going to retract their hands immediately, but they found they were too weak to do that. Especially Yin Shuang, she felt all of her strength had been drawn away. A flush emerged on her fair skin. ¡°We can¡¯t live without each other. It¡¯s destiny. We¡¯ll be a family,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang¡¯s hearts beat faster. Before Jiang Chen, the two beautiful women were like two sheep who could not resist him. ¡°So, if you don¡¯t mind, you can call me elder brother, and you¡¯ll be my sworn sisters,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Ah?¡± This sudden turn caught Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang unprepared. They didn¡¯t even know what to say. Then the two women shook their heads with a bitter smile. They thought that was what should happen. ¡°Elder brother,¡± Ying Wushuang called him gently. ¡°How do I know you¡¯re older? How old are you?¡± Looking up, Ying Wushuang asked in a kind of provocative manner. ¡°26,¡± answered Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh? In which month were you born?¡± Ying Wushuang asked, frowning. ¡°April.¡± ¡°Huh.¡± Ying Wushuang seemed reluctant. She was born in May, so she could call Jiang Chen elder brother. ¡°By the way, elder brother, could you rx your grasp?¡± said Ying Wushuang. AHEM. AHEM, AHEM. Not until then did Jiang Chen realize he was still grasping their hands tightly. He let go of them. Flushing, Yin Shuang retrieved her hand. She left her hand under the table, feeling the remaining body temperature of Jiang Chen¡¯s. She felt something really special and exciting. ¡°Now I have younger sisters. Waiter, bring us some liquor, please,¡± Jiang Chen said happily. No matter whether in this life or in his previous lives, Jiang Chen had always been an only child. He kind of felt lonely. He wished he could have had an elder brother in his previous life. But in this life, he had always wanted to have a younger sister. The three drank one cup of liquor in an indescribable mood. Then, regardless of the two women¡¯s ufortable faces, Jiang Chen took them into the air. ¡°This is your gift from your elder brother.¡± Then Jiang Chen patted their backs. Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang felt their state force soaring wildly and dashing around madly like an uncontroble mustang. The three Venerable states included Martial Venerable, Spiritual Venerable, and Celestial Venerable. The two women were already Spiritual Venerables since they had traveled to the Realm of True Force to practice. With Jiang Chen¡¯s help, the two women broke through to Celestial Venerable and were even close to achieving Star Venerable. ¡°Elder brother, that¡¯s too fast. We can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Yin Shuang hurried to tell Jiang Chen to slow down. Chapter 1579 - The Day Breaker

Chapter 1579: The Day Breaker

Jiang Chen seemed to have not heard them. He kept pushing them and made them be Star Venerables in one go. Thunder roared. The kos came. ¡°You need to work this out yourselves.¡± Jiang Chen left the range of the kos of thunder. Of course, if the two women couldn¡¯t handle it, he still would help. The kos of thunder of the Star Venerable level were not threatening for him at all. But he hoped the two women would make the efforts to go through thest step themselves. Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang were not prepared for this at all. They hadn¡¯t gotten used to the new strength they had gained. They felt the kos of thunder they were facing were too scary to deal with. Their confidence shattered, they looked toward Jiang Chen, asking for his help. Then, all of a sudden, their eyes got wide. The same thing urred to both of them at the same time. They thought of the four women Jiang Chen had mentioned. They might not be able to catch up with them. However, they should at least be brave. In this way, the two women made up their minds. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Looking up at the kos of thunder, the two women stated that at the same time in steady voices. They went through the kos of thunder smoothly after an outbreak of lightning and thunder. They became Star Venerables officially. ¡°My gosh!¡± Then they found out something incredible after their sess. They had be not only Star Venerables, but also the greatest Star Venerables! They could work on the Four Qi simultaneously in the Constetion Pces. Xuan Qing Qi, Xuan Ling Qi, Xuan Kong Qi, and Xuan Ming Qi could all be worked on at the same time! This was the greatest status of a Star Venerable. Almost no one in the Three Lower Realms had ever achieved such a status. They couldn¡¯t figure out why they had achieved that, because they had only be Star Venerables thanks to Jiang Chen. Did that mean Jiang Chen could create as many perfect Star Venerables as he wanted? They knew Jiang Chen was infinitely resourceful, but this had gone beyond their imaginations. It was like magic. Jiang Chen flew over, smiling. It was certainly impossible for him to create perfect Star Venerables ceaselessly, but he waspletely capable of doing so as long as the number was below ten. In ancient times, there were two standards to be a Heavenly God. First, to be immortal. Second, to be able to create. A Heavenly God could only be called a Heavenly God when these two standards were met. It was with the help of the Holy Soul¡¯s memory and the ck Yellow Force that Jiang Chen was able to make Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang perfect Star Venerables. ¡°Take these.¡± Jiang Chen did not exin much to the two women. He understood what would bother a perfect Star Venerable the most. He waved his hand. The two women immediately found four different scriptures had appeared in their minds. They were the practicing methods for the Four Qi. These had greater values than the fact of being a perfect Star Venerable itself. ¡°Elder brother.¡± Yin Shuang was very touched. She could not help but cry a little. ¡°Judging from your ages, you won¡¯t be regarded as geniuses, but you are now in a perfect status. Don¡¯t worry about your potential. As long as you work hard toward Martial-level practitioners,e to my Heavenly Pce and I¡¯ll give you some divine fruits. They¡¯ll inspire your potentials,¡± said Jiang Chen. The two women didn¡¯t know how to answer him, because it was really beyond their imaginations. ..... Far away, the true body and the ck dragon had found the dragon vein located in a remote area of the Dragon Field. A great dragon energy had been umted somewhere deep underground. ¡°You should practice Dragon Fist here. If you are smart enough, you will master the first five movements in one go,¡± said the ck dragon. ¡°Have you ever seen anyone smarter than I am?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Thinking of Jiang Chen¡¯s incredible talents, the ck dragon nodded. He started to teach Jiang Chen the third movement without saying anything else. ..... The next day, it was hustling and bustling in the Realm of Nine Heavens because of the possible invasion of the Demons. If one could be up in the sky and overlook the entire continent, one would see numerous people moving about. Soon, news came from the Realm of Milky and the Realm of True Force as well. People were getting panicky gradually. They kept swearing. Fortunately, strong people from the Realm of Divine Martial Arts soon arrived one after another before the panic could spread too far. The weakest of these strong people were Star Venerables at the peak. And there were countless Martial-level strong people among them. Due to the tearing force in the ne channels, the folks of the Three Lower Realms couldn¡¯t gather together. As a result, these strong people had to split them up into three groups to deploy defenses in the Three Lower Realms. The forces from the Realm of True Force included the Ten Strongest Sects, the Six Greatest Aristocratic Families, and the Three Dragon Dynasties. So, these forces brought the people from the Realm of True Force together and arranged strong people to protect them. It worked in the same way in the Realm of Milky. This spacious continent was upied by nine forces. The Realm of Nine Heavens was the trickiest case. The forces here were in disunity. They were distributed in different fields, and each field was separated by numerous forces. The Holy Martial Arts City of the Realm of True Force, where the Great Competition of the Three Realms had been held, was where the base camp to resist the Demons¡¯ invasion was located. The three great forces sent strong people over to be directed and dispatched by the Demon yers Pce. At the moment, they were all discussing the situation in the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°It¡¯ll be really difficult to save the Realm of Nine Heavens. The poption there is widely dispersed.¡± ¡°We¡¯d rather use that ce as a battlefield than waste our energy in saving them.¡± ¡°I agree. If we manage to keep the Demons from attacking the Milky and the True Force, they¡¯ll all go to the Realm of Nine Heavens, and then we¡¯ll go there to fight them.¡± ¡°In this way, the Milky and the True Force won¡¯t suffer from wars.¡± In the base camp, the strong people from the three forces were airing their opinions. It was interesting that although everyone put it in different words, they actually all meant the same thing, which was to sacrifice the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°Guys, don¡¯t you feel guilty? Only because Jiang Chen is in the Realm of Nine Heavens, you¡¯ll sacrifice all the people¡¯s lives there?¡± Ye Qiu, the vice leader of the Demon yers Pce, gazed at those people coldly. The people were irritated immediately. However, they looked away with guilty consciences when they were about to refute Ye Qiu¡¯s usations. ¡°So, what do you Demon yers Pce think?¡± ¡°The Realm of Nine Heavens is so big. What will you do?¡± Ye Qiu was very calm. He said coldly, ¡°The Ling Long Celestial Pce sent people to talk to us. We don¡¯t need to meddle in the incidents that happen in the Realm of Nine Heavens. Just leave it to the celestial pce and the Heavenly Pce. We only need to do one thing: don¡¯t make things worse.¡± Facing such a reply, the people on the scene were certainly speechless. After some more discussion, the forces left the base camp. ¡°This is a great chance. It¡¯s once in a blue moon. If we don¡¯t take this opportunity to kill Jiang Chen, we won¡¯t have another one like this!¡± ¡°Exactly. That guy is too lucky. He is already a Martial Arts Saint. What can we do if he bes a Venerable Sovereign?¡± ¡°The Nether World School won¡¯t let go of this chance either. If you agree with us, why don¡¯t we form a temporary team?¡± Some of Jiang Chen¡¯s haters gathered together to talk about the ways to get rid of Jiang Chen. These people came from the Monster yers Pce of the Sovereign Spirit Pce and the two kingdoms of the Xia. Xia Jiang from the Martial Divinity Pce was among them too. They all wished they could kill Jiang Chen immediately. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s start a team then. But what shall we call it?¡± ¡°Since the goal is to kill Jiang Chen, let¡¯s call it the Day Breaker.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Jiang Chen¡¯s name means morning. The Day Breaker is a wonderful name.¡± In this way, a team against Jiang Chen was formed. They called themselves the Day Breaker. Its members included all of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies. Chapter 1580 - General Demon!

Chapter 1580: General Demon!

The true body was practicing the Dragon Fist, while the practicing body was also busy with something. After much discussion, it had been decided that all of the folks living in the Nine Heavens Continent should go to the Dragon Field, the Fire Field, and the Green Field to take refuge as quickly as possible. At the same time, all the forces should provide the people with all the vehicles they had for free so that less time would be wasted. ¡°Jiang Chen, people are asking why we in the Realm of Nine Heavens haven¡¯t got the reinforcements of strong people.¡± This day, Nan Gong asked him, embarrassed and ashamed. Thousands of strong people had gone to the Realm of Milky and the Realm of True Force. The news had spread to the Nine Heavens. However, they had not seen even one shadow of any strongmen in the Realm of Nine Heavens. Nan Gong was so embarrassed because he knew the truth. No one hade because Jiang Chen was taking full responsibility to protect the Realm of Nine Heavens. Nan Gong knew he shouldn¡¯t question Jiang Chen. However, no matter how great Jiang Chen himself was, he was only one person, while there were tens of millions of creatures living in the Realm of Nine Heavens. ¡°Take it easy. Everything will be fine,¡± said Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s response assured Nan Gong. He said with a guilty face, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have questioned you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jiang Chen knew Nan Gong was under huge pressure. It was absolutely not because Nan Gong felt worried that he hade to ask Jiang Chen. It was because numerous people were in a panic. He couldn¡¯t let the situation go on without doing anything. Otherwise civil strife could break out in the Realm of Nine Heavens before the invasion of the Demons. ¡°I¡¯ll give a speech. Please arrange it for me.¡± Jiang Chen decided that it was time for him to take publicmand. ¡°Okay,¡± Nan Gong said, secretly relieved that Jiang Chen was going to take the lead. Nan Gong nodded excitedly and went to arrange for the speech immediately. Soon, a giant figure appeared at the center of the Fire Field, the Dragon Field, and the Green Field. At first, people thought it was a mirage, but when that figure became more and more visible, until the face could be clearly seen, people in the three fields were shocked! The Fire Field had developed into a big field rapidly thanks to Jiang Chen, while the Dragon Field and the Green Field had always been the synonyms of power. Over all these days, the three fields had been packed with people. The situation was extremely chaotic. However, when Jiang Chen showed up, the people in the three fields became strangely quiet. Even many birds and beasts sensed there was something in the air. Then a profound and majestic voice rang out. ¡°The Demons will invade soon. This is an inevitable fact. What we can do is to fight till the end, to protect those who are important to us.¡± ¡°At the same time, I have something to say to you. Many people are anxious. They think the Realm of Nine Heavens have been abandoned.¡± ¡°But I promise you that the protection the Realm of Nine Heavens will get is definitely greater than the Milky and the True Force will.¡± ¡°Trust me. That¡¯s what you need to do.¡± After speaking, Jiang Chen¡¯s giant figure disappeared. Not long after the speech, the blood of the people in the three fields boiled over. People were emotional and raging. Jiang Chen had high prestige in the Realm of Nine Heavens. He hade forward to appease public feeling. The effect was naturally great. Those from the Fire Field were the most excited. They wouldn¡¯t forget that familiar face for their entire life. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are really an amazing man.¡± In the Xia Dynasty of the Fire Field, a graceful pretty woman was watching Jiang Chen¡¯s figure disappearing. The reluctance to see him vanish was obvious in her eyes. She was the first woman Jiang Chen had met after he had left the mountains. She had been with Jiang Chen when he was in the Natural Law School. It was mainly because of her rtions with Jiang Chen that her father had be the new emperor. TUT. TUT. TUT. ¡°He talks really big. The Milky and the True Force are being protected by so many strong people from the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. The Heavenly Pce he established is only located in the Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts. They can¡¯t bepared at all. But he imed the protection here is greater?¡± At this moment, Wen Xin heard a harsh voice. Wen Xin frowned. She knew this voice was speaking to her. In the Fire Field, only the Ancient Race would disrespect Jiang Chen like this. After all, Jiang Chen was called the Ancients¡¯mon enemy. ¡°Young Master Tian Wen, I¡¯m wondering whether anyone from your Burning Race has acted.¡± Wen Xin normally would just ignore him, but this time since he insulted Jiang Chen, she really couldn¡¯t hold her temper. ¡°The Demons¡¯ invasion is the three great forces¡¯ responsibility. Besides, ording to our estimation, it isn¡¯t serious enough for the Ancients, the Monsters, or the Wizards toe forward.¡± This Young Master Tian Wen looked just like a human. Only his hair was so red that it looked like a burning fire. And with his clear face, he looked really cool. ¡°Huh,¡± was the only response Wen Xin felt was appropriate. Seeing him trying to shift the topic, Wen Xin sneered. She didn¡¯t want to go on arguing with him. ¡°Wen Xin, the Ancients living in the Fire Field and you are in the same boat. We won¡¯t look on indifferently,¡± Young Master Tian Wen said. ¡°Yes? Let¡¯s just wait and see,¡± Wen Xin said in a sarcastic tone. Young Master Tian Wen lost his temper. However, at the thought of Wen Xin¡¯s past experiences, his anger vanished. ¡°Wen Xin, our race isn¡¯t barbaric. Besides, Ancients aren¡¯t allowed to harm humans for no reason,¡± said Young Master Tian Wen. The Ancient Race had been rather arrogant when they had just showed up in the world, but over all these years, they hade to realize how strong humans were, so they¡¯d started toy low. ¡°If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t killed many of you, you wouldn¡¯t have changed,¡± Wen Xin said, not scared to irritate him. She was confident enough to say that. When the Ancient Race intended to enve the entire Fire Field, her dynasty was the first to fall. All the ministers and officers, including her father, were cruelly killed by the Ancient Race. If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t arrived in time, even her mother would have been raped by the Ancient Race. She hated the Ancient Race to the core, but she also knew all Ancients in the Realm of Nine Heavens were strong. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been any Ancients in her pce. ¡°Jiang Chen wants to affect the entire Ancient Race alone? That¡¯s impossible.¡± Young Master Tian Wen was pissed off when she mentioned Jiang Chen. He said, ¡°I can assure you that people like Jiang Chen will die sooner orter because of his arrogance. His arrogance will even implicate numerous people this time when the Demons invade here.¡± ¡°I can assure you of one thing too. Several years ago, when he was still in the Natural Law School, Jiang Chen was already such a man. Numerous people were just like you, talking nonsense like excessively hard things are easier to be broken. But now, the only thing they can do is to look up to Jiang Chen,¡± Wen Xin said coldly. Young Master Tian Wen totally lost his temper. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see then. Wen Xin, you¡¯ll realize one day that I¡¯m the one who will protect you till the end!¡± Then Young Master Tian Wen left in anger. When she was alone, Wen Xin looked very conflicted. She hated the Ancients. However, she was being pursued by an Ancient, which was quite ironic. Time passed. Jiang Chen and the Demon yers Pce¡¯s investigation disclosed that the Demons would start their invasion in two weeks time. However, on this day, something no one could have imagined was happening on the Alien Battlefield. ¡°It¡¯s already the seventh day.¡± Outside the channel, no matter how the Evil Demonic King imed he wasn¡¯t afraid, when this day had reallye, he still tensed up. He turned around to look south. He could not recall how many times he had looked in that direction. This time, he saw the thing he felt most worried about. A figure was approaching. ¡°General Demon!¡± Chapter 1581 - The Demons’ Invasion

Chapter 1581: The Demons¡¯ Invasion

The General Demon had a perfect human figure and the richest Demon energy. He looked young and majestic. His thick brows turned upward. His eyes were deeply set. The high bridge of his nose resembled a mountain. His hair was as ck as pitch. The armor he was wearing was also ck. He also carried with him a strong smell of ck ink. All of these traits made him look like a person who had just walked out of a painting. All of the Demons standing around stopped working as soon as he appeared. They looked at him with awe. The Evil Demonic King swallowed. He approached the General Demon in order to show that he wasn¡¯t intimidated. However, he couldn¡¯t help but stop when he was about six miles away from the General Demon. Because suddenly a Demon army appeared behind the General Demon. There were so many of them that they even blotted out the sky, but, most important, these Demons were highly disciplined. They were lining up in orderly rows. There were nine Demonic Kings behind the General Demon, all of whom were gloating. The Evil Demonic King knew that the reason he¡¯d been elbowed out was that he was too arrogant, but he¡¯d never considered it a problem before. Because he was the strongest Demonic King. He even thought he was strong enough to fight this General Demon. However, at the thought of all the rumors he¡¯d heard about the General Demon, the Evil Demonic King didn¡¯t feel as confident as he had before. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the channel opened up?¡± the General Demon asked about what he cared about most. He didn¡¯t care how the Evil Demonic King felt at all. ¡°The ward has been strengthened from the outside. So seven days won¡¯t be enough to open it,¡± the Evil Demonic King plucked up his courage to respond. ¡°You signed a military order.¡± The General Demon¡¯s energy had cooled down. Now his energy soared, leaving people feeling its huge pressure. ¡°General Demon, as long as you give me, the master, no, your subordinate, some more time, like ten days...no...seven days will be enough,¡± the Evil Demonic King hurried to say. The General Demon didn¡¯t respond. He approached the ne¡¯s channel to look into it. ¡°You are intending to open a gap by sacrificing countless Demons. However, if you want to seed, a certain intensity level must be achieved. On a scale of one to ten, where do you think you are?¡± The General Demon asked the Evil Demonic King this question, with his back facing thetter. The Evil Demonic King was struck dumb. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Five...no, it should be six.¡± ¡°Achieve ten by the end of the day,¡± the General Demon suddenly said. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Evil Demonic King thought it was impossible. If he really could¡¯ve achieved that, he wouldn¡¯t have waited. However, the General Demon disappeared from in front of him even before he could finish speaking. Then he was pushed to the ne¡¯s channel by an infinite power, which he could in no way resist. He was identified as a Demon as soon as he entered the channel. A fierce fire started to burn in the channel. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Not until then did the Evil Demonic King understand what the General Demon was up to. He was a Demonic King beyond theparison of average Demons. His sacrifice would make them achieve ten on that scale from one to ten. AH! AH! He snarled in anger. He kept making a great effort to resist, reluctant to die this way. The entire channel became rather unstable. Energy kept fluctuating. It even started to distort. ¡°If you run into troubles or problems difficult to resolve, you should figure out a proper way to resolve them. Military orders are serious. No one should disobey them.¡± Looking toward all the Demons who had beenpletely shocked by his actions, the General Demon shouted in a stern voice. The nine Demonic Kings, who¡¯d been expecting to see the Evil Demonic King make aughingstock of himself, were also startled. It was beyond their imagination that he would end up so tragically. ¡°Understood?!¡± the General Demon shouted. ¡°Yes!!¡± Tens of thousands of Demon soldiers responded in such loud voices that even the ground shook. BOOM! Coincidentally, at this moment, the ward of the channel was broken. The restriction against the Demons was about to be lifted. ¡°Charge!¡± The General Demon was the first to dash forward. He flew into the channel. His majestic Demon power tore the channel apart in a merciless manner. The Demon army also flowed into the channel like a tide. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± In the Realm of Nine Heavens, Jiang Chen was the first to detect this change. He informed the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce right away. At the same time, strong people from the three great forces were guarding the channels of the Realm of Milky and the Realm of True Force. In the Realm of Milky, it was two strong Martial Emperors in thete stage who were guarding the channel. They were a man and a woman. The woman was really pretty, while the man was ordinary-looking. They were both in their 30s or 40s. In the past Era of Geniuses, they had been neither good nor bad. They were not super-talented, but neither were they average people. Both of them were pretty content with achieving a Martial-level state. In the next dozen years, they might even be Martial Arts Saints. Besides, they had seen too many extremely talented people die at an early age because of being too showy. The woman¡¯s pretty face looked a little bit worried. The man said immediately, ¡°Apprentice younger sister, don¡¯t worry. Even though the Alien Battlefield is out of control, the Demons won¡¯t pose any threat to us. The best ones of them are only Celestial Demons. The others are just a bunch of low-level Demons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. However, it¡¯s a really unusual period. It¡¯s hard to be assured,¡± the woman said, remaining worried. ¡°You always overthink things, don¡¯t you?¡± The jade token handed out by the Demon yer¡¯s Pce, which was hung at the man¡¯s waist, shone while he was speaking. ording to the Demon yer¡¯s Pce, the token would react when it sensed Demon energy. Shining once meant there was a group of Demons. Shining twice meant there was a powerful existence in the Demon group. Shining three times meant there was a Demonic King. Soon, however, both the man and the woman had be panic-stricken. Because the jade token kept shining. It was impossible to count how many times it had shone. Besides, both of their tokens were reacting like this, which meant it was not a mistake. They looked toward the channel in a terrified manner. The only feeling they had was despair. Disturbances came from the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of True Force at the same time. The disturbances in the Realm of Nine Heavens were the greatest. Outside the channel, Jiang Chen had deployed a tactical formation and a ward. The first batch of Demons were all killed. In only a few seconds, more than 10,000 Demons had been killed or injured. Not until the appearance of ten-odd Celestial Demons were the tactical formation and the ward cracked. ¡°The man who strengthened the channel is in this world.¡± Judging from the ward and the tactical formation, the Celestial Demons came to this conclusion. Soon, a Demonic King arrived aggressively. It was the Evil Demonic King. He wasn¡¯t dead! He looked terrible. Although heavily injured, his strong vitality had helped him survive. And he was recovering at a dreadful speed. ¡°I¡¯ll shatter the man who set the formation¡¯s dead body into pieces when I find him.¡± ¡°Kill! Let the races in this world know that we Demons are back!¡± Infinite Demons flew out of the channel and into all parts of the Realm of Nine Heavens. These Demons were split into three groups. They flew toward the Dragon Field, the Fire Field, and the Green Field respectively. The Demons had the talent to sense creatures¡¯ energies. As a result, the creatures living in these three fields were guiding them like radar. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve prepared for the worst-case scenario.¡± In Sacred City, Jiang Chen knew the Demons¡¯ invasion was not a trifling matter. He was the person who was the most pessimistic about the situation. However, the reality was even worse than he¡¯d imagined. He realized that the people of the Realm of Milky and the Realm of True Force would be caught by surprise, and numerous people would be killed or injured. ¡°s. This invasion will plunge the people into misery and suffering,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. He hurried to move the troops as nned to prepare for the war. As he¡¯d imagined, the strong people in the Realms of True Force and Milky who were supposed to y the Demons couldn¡¯t resist the Demons¡¯ army at all. Chapter 1582 - Difference between Demonic Things and Demons

Chapter 1582: Difference between Demonic Things and Demons

In the Dragon Field in the Realm of Nine Heavens, in a remote mountain area, five or six people were advancing toward a jungle. The group wasposed of men and women, old and young people. It wasn¡¯t difficult to figure out that they were a family. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we go to the Dragon Field to take refuge? Didn¡¯t Elder Brother Jiang Chen say he would protect us?¡± Led by her grandpa, a seven- or eight-year-old girl was walking behind her parents, who were leading the way. ¡°Yue¡¯er, there are so many people. Elder Brother Jiang Chen won¡¯t be able to protect everyone. But if we hide in this remote ce and live in seclusion until you grow up, I believe everything will have been resolved by then.¡± Her grandpa, with a wrinkled face, spoke in a low voice. The little girl didn¡¯t understand her grandpa¡¯s exnation very well. Tilting her head, it was evident that she was thinking. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. There¡¯s a mountain and water. We¡¯ll build a cottage here and live a wonderful life.¡± Her father, who¡¯d been leading the way, turned around. He had an ax in his hand. He was in the Reaching Heaven state. It wasn¡¯t difficult for him to walk in the jungle. ¡°Yue¡¯er, you¡¯ll live a carefree life here. You won¡¯t need to go to the academy anymore,¡± said her mother. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Learning she didn¡¯t have to go to sses anymore, the little girl jumped around happily. The grown-ups burst outughing. Many people had had the same thoughts as this family. They didn¡¯t go into the three fields to take refuge. Instead, they chose to distance themselves from the world and retreat into the mountains. It was such a big world. They supposed the Demons wouldn¡¯t search for such a small amount of people. If the Realm of Nine Heavens under Jiang Chen¡¯s leadership could resist the Demons, it would be perfect. However, these people had definitely underestimated the Demons. As the family was looking forward to their future, a WHOOSH sound could be heard from everywhere, even from overhead. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The grown-ups turned pale, while the little girl shrieked. Looking up at the sky, it was easy to see that the jungle had been surrounded by Demons. Some tragic screams could be heard from the jungle. Then the world quieted down again. Cruel killing was happening again and again in the Three Lower Realms. The Demons were so aggressive. No one had anticipated their level of aggression. In Sacred City, old people, sick people, fragile people, and disabled people had all gone underground to seek refuge. Those who could fight were standing on the city wall, which had been heightened and strengthened. Fortifications had been built every three miles around the city wall. Small strategic weapons were set up every 30 miles. Hundreds of warships of the type that Jiang Chen had used to conquer ck Dragon City stood outside Sacred City. ¡°Get ready for war!¡± Jiang Chen stood up in the air. Gazing all around him, he lookedpletely serious. It was neither the ck dragon nor the Azure Demon who were standing next to him. It was the Evil Blood Emperor. He looked really scary, but he was one of the eight groups that was shrouded in Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist light. Jiang Chen saw something at this moment. He took out the Human Emperor Bow. As soon as he pulled the bowstring, the world started to rotate, with him being at the center. Wind flew. The attention of all creatures in Sacred City was drawn to him. ¡°Is that the Human Emperor Bow?¡± However, only the Lightning and Thunder recognized the Human Emperor Bow. Others in Sacred City only knew it was a powerful legendary weapon. However, when the arrow had been shot, they found that they had underestimated its power. Even the air was shaking with the bowstring as it pushed the arrow out. The arrow turned into a flowing light. It flew away toward somewhere that couldn¡¯t be observed by the naked eye. At a distance, the Evil Demonic King was leading a Demon army. They were advancing aggressively. As the distance between them and Sacred City got shorter, the Evil Demonic King also grew more excited. As he traveled, he believed he was approaching the man who had deployed the ward outside the channel. Thinking of the pain the man had brought on him, the Evil Demonic King¡¯s face turned hideous. He was followed by eight Celestial Demons. The lineup of this Demon army could be described as impressive. A General Demon, ten Demon Kings, and numerous Celestial Demons led by each Demon King. Beside them were troops made up of Human Demons and Earth Demons. Different from the Demonic things in the Demonic Abyss, each Demon here looked moreplete and more real. Human Demons and Earth Demons couldn¡¯t fly outside. So the army was basically traveling bynd. Only the strong ones and the spearhead were traveling in the air. In addition, some Demon troops were traveling by water. ¡°Demon King...¡± A Celestial Demon was about to say something. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, a flowing light flew over. ¡°Watch out!¡± The Evil Demonic King was the only one who¡¯d recognized the danger in time, but he still couldn¡¯t stop the Human Emperor Arrow. The Human Emperor Arrow shot at the Celestial Demon. He¡¯d been flying. As the sound of the arrow got close, he lost his bnce and fell backward. The Evil Demonic King and the other Celestial Demons were very surprised. They hurried to inspect their surroundings. ¡°Who had the nerve to attack me by surprise?!¡± Soon, the Celestial Demon who¡¯d been shot by the arrow got back in formation. He was angry. He was bleeding, but it wasn¡¯t too severe. The Evil Demonic King showed a disdainful cold smile after checking up on the Celestial Demon. He decided that the Human Emperor Arrow was not as great as he¡¯d thought. Over in Sacred City, Jiang Chen was frowning. He knew one Human Emperor Arrow only had limited power to kill or hurt the enemy, but it shouldn¡¯t have been this weak. In the Demonic Abyss, one Human Emperor Arrow could injure a Celestial Demon heavily. So, there were only two ways to exin it. Either the invading Celestial Demons were actually Celestial Demonic Kings or Celestial Demonic Emperors. Or the Demons in the Demonic Abyss were all weaker than the Demons here. ¡°Again.¡± It was important to know how strong the enemy was before the war officially started. So Jiang Chen put another six Human Emperor Arrows on the bowstring. Seeing him doing that, the Lightning and Thunder couldn¡¯t help but swear at him. They knew what the Human Emperor Bow was. They certainly understood what it meant to shoot six arrows in a row. Soon the six arrows lined up and flew over. Halfway to their destination, thest Human Emperor Arrow sped up to bump against the tail of the arrow ahead of it. Both the speed and the power of the next-tost Human Emperor Arrow were enhanced by 10 percent in an instant. Then it bumped against the arrow before it as well. Simr things happened next with the other arrows. When the first Human Emperor Arrow had been bumped, it was almost powerful enough to tear the sky apart. In the team led by the Evil Demonic King, the Celestial Demon who had been shot was recovering. However, to his surprise, a familiar flowing light came again. This time, even the Evil Demonic King hadn¡¯t detected it. ¡°Why me again?¡± At thest minute, that was the only thing that came into that Celestial Demon¡¯s head. This time, the arrow shot through him directly. An opening appeared in his chest. Then his corpse turned into pieces and vanished from the world. ¡°D*mn!¡± Seeing a subordinate killed in front of him, the Evil Demonic King flew into a rage. His Demon energy gushed out wildly. Inparison, the other Celestial Demons were all trembling, afraid they would be the next targets. ¡°Morons! Do you think he can do it again so soon?¡± Seeing them reacting this way, the Evil Demonic King got even angrier. ¡°Advance at full speed! I¡¯ll cut that guy¡¯s head off and kick it as if it¡¯s a ball!¡± The Evil Demonic King gave the order. The Demon troops immediately sped up, heading for Sacred City like turbulent waves. ¡°Well, they can be killed.¡± Jiang Chen put the Human Emperor Bow aside. It was true he couldn¡¯t shoot six arrows together again in a short time. However, at least he knew the Demons were not unconquerable. At the same time, in the Fire Field, the Demon army hadunched another attack. Chapter 1583 - The War Begins!

Chapter 1583: The War Begins!

The Fire Field was a powerful field, thanks to the influence of Jiang Chen. The Fire Field wasn¡¯t really big. While the Evil Demonic King¡¯s troops were still marching, other Demons had arrived here. The biggest city in the Fire Field was its capital. It couldn¡¯t bepared to Sacred City, but it was also packed with people. Under the protection of numerous armored soldiers, the capital was impregnable. Not even a fly could get into it. However, the soldiers¡¯ hearts had sunk when the Demon army had appeared in their sights. It was true no flies could get in, but they couldn¡¯t keep the Demons away either. ¡°Wen Xin, you see? I didn¡¯t lie to you. Leave here with me.¡± Young Master Tian Wen showed up beside Wen Xin again. He spoke hurriedly, ¡°The Milky and the True Force Realms will be conquered very soon. The Demons are extremely aggressive this time. It¡¯s impossible to keep them away. We should give up for the moment and figure out a wayter. That¡¯s the only usible way.¡± Wen Xin was standing in the air. Gazing at the Demons spreading across the sky in the distance and feeling that stifling Demon energy, she pulled a long face. Young Master Tian Wen was extremely anxious. He was calling her by her name. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with the people here until the veryst minute. Young Master Tian Wen, it¡¯s up to you to decide what you¡¯re going to do,¡± Wen Xin responded. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Young Master Tian Wen was very well-informed. He knew that everyone was going to suffer a great loss. People thought that the Demon troops that were invading the Fire Field were the entire fighting force of the Demon invasion. But this was a huge mistake. Seeing the Demons approaching, Young Master Tian Wen felt extremely upset. He said, ¡°Jiang Chen hasn¡¯t shown up yet. He must¡¯ve been scared off after learning the situation was so bad.¡± Wen Xin threw him a disdainful look when he mentioned Jiang Chen. She said, ¡°Jiang Chen would never do that.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Young Master Tian Wen neither agreed nor argued. He didn¡¯t understand how she could trust Jiang Chen to such an extent. In the city, many soldiers found that they had gotten sweaty palms. They looked around, as if they were waiting for a savior. However, the man they were expecting hadn¡¯t shown up yet. Seeing the Demon army approaching, some Ancients had identified what was in their lineup. They were scared out of their wits. The army was led by three Celestial Demonic Emperors and 12 Celestial Demonic Kings. It was an army made up of tens of thousands of Celestial Demons, Human Demons, and Earth Demons. Such a lineup was enough to eliminate the Three Lower Realms. ¡°Jiang Chen must¡¯ve been scared off...¡± The Ancients in the city panicked. They were considering escape. The people of the Fire Field gave the Ancients an angry stare, because they had given Jiang Chen 100 percent of their trust. ..... Jiang Chen didn¡¯t disappoint them. ¡°A Universe of Dharma-Laksana!¡± Outside of the city, a golden figure arose from the earth. It soon became 1,000 feet tall, and then it surpassed even 10,000 feet. Although its back was facing everyone in the city, people still recognized from that giant back that it was Jiang Chen. The entire city became very quiet, either because his appearance was so sudden or because a Universe of Dharma-Laksana was too shocking. People opened their mouths so wide that they could¡¯ve put a whole egg in there. ¡°Tathagata Divine Palm!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything unnecessary. He threw his palm over directly. GROWL! The ck dragon showed up as soon as the palm attack wasunched. His giant metal-like dragon body wasn¡¯t quite as impressive as Jiang Chen¡¯s. The dragon whirled around Jiang Chen¡¯s arm and then arose with the giant golden palm. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The Demons in the front were given a good scare. They didn¡¯t have the nerve to fight back at all. Instead, they escaped as fast as they could. Since the target of this palm attack of Jiang Chen¡¯s covered an enormous area, three Celestial Demonic Emperors escaped sessfully. But the ten-odd Celestial Demonic Kings and Celestial Demons behind them experienced a catastrophe. They were smashed into pieces. This was only the beginning. The great golden palm and the ck dragon kept charging ahead like invincible chariots. The demons they passed by were all killed. This splendid scene made numerous people petrified. The Demon army was cut down the middle by Jiang Chen. ¡°Great!!!¡± Numerous soldiers in the capital were so excited that they even shivered. They exerted all their strength to shout. They knew now that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t forget about them! ¡°Jiang Chen,¡± Wen Xin felt dizzy. Mentally exhausted, she only felt soothed when she¡¯d seen that figure. Next to her, Young Master Tian Wen knew he¡¯d never be able to rece Jiang Chen in Wen Xin¡¯s heart. ¡°He¡¯s alone. He won¡¯t be able to change anything. While he¡¯s fighting the Demon army, the capital will be destroyed,¡± he said unhappily. ¡°Is that what you expect?¡± Wen Xin said coldly. Young Master Tian Wen was instantly speechless. He certainly didn¡¯t want to see that happen, but he didn¡¯t like to see Wen Xin and others pin so much hope on Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t a god. How could he always seed?¡± As he was speaking, the Demon troops cut in the middle didn¡¯t gather together again. They kept advancing in two groups, trying to bypass the range of Jiang Chen¡¯s Universe of Dharma-Laksana. Jiang Chen and the ck dragon killed numerous enemies. However, some Demons still managed to crack the defenses and enter the capital. The Demons were so strong that the soldiers in the capital had no way to resist them at all. When Young Master Tian Wen¡¯s prediction was about toe true, a majestic celestial pce tore the air apart and appeared over the capital. It was the one Jiang Chen had gotten. Every time the celestial pce rotated, the Demons¡¯ action would be slowed down. ¡°Kill!¡± In the celestial pce, led by several Martial-level strongmen, numerous Star Venerables confronted the Demon army. ¡°My gosh! It¡¯s the leader of the Natural Law School, Su Xiuyi.¡± ¡°And the Three rities of Natural Law. They¡¯ve all achieved Martial-level status. How¡¯s that possible?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingyu! It¡¯s Jiang Qingyu, Jiang Chen¡¯s father, the legendary swordsman from the Fire Field.¡± ¡°Good heavens. Since when are the Jiangs so powerful?¡± In the capital, those from the Fire Field were petrified. They recognized these strongmen. They were from the Natural Law School and the Jiangs from the Hundred Thousand Mountains who had vanished from sight for a long time. After all these years, they¡¯d finallye back. All of their important members had had great leaps in terms of fighting force. Of course, this alone was still far from enough. Human Demons and Earth Demons were able to kill Martial-level strongmen. Although Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist light had weakened their fighting forces, the Demons still outnumbered the humans. As a result, Empress Ling Long arrived, leading the Ling Long Army and the Xuanji Army. Both Cang Yue and Tian Ling were there. The party at an advantage and the party at a disadvantage reversed in an instant. ¡°Kill the Demons. Don¡¯t leave even one of them alive!¡± Jiang Chen shouted at everyone. ¡°Kill! Kill!¡± The people in the city became extremely thrilled, as if they¡¯d been injected with adrenaline. They, including the Ancients who¡¯d never been optimistic about the situation, dashed toward the Demons. Looking toward Young Master Tian Wen, who¡¯d been struck dumb, Wen Xin said, ¡°Now you understand what¡¯s so special about Jiang Chen?¡± Young Master Tian Wen was speechless and extremely ashamed. ..... An enormous war had started. The same thing happened in the Green Field. One of Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodies led Gao Qiufeng and the members of the aristocratic family of the inheritance of celestial phoenix to confront the Demons. However, the war had not started yet in Sacred City. But the people in Sacred City had seen the Demon troops approaching. ¡°Get ready!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s true body gave the order to everyone in the city. Chapter 1584 - Fighting the Demon King!

Chapter 1584: Fighting the Demon King!

The Demon invasion had started a few hours ago. When the news spread to the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, it started an uproar. Everyone was panicked. The shadow of the Demon had notpletely vanished from previous run-ins. And now they¡¯de back again. People were much more scared this time. The three great forces were among the most anxious. More than half of the people they had sent to fight the Demons had been killed or injured. There was worry that the others wouldn¡¯t be able tost one more day. As a result, the forces called for reinforcements, including titled martial arts practitioners. Other races also sent their warriors to assist. ¡°We can never let the Demons get a foothold in the Three Lower Realms! Never!¡± This was the thought that everyone shared. Facing amon enemy, they all forgot about their prejudices and coborated actively. At the same time, the war that would determine the existence of the Realm of Nine Heavens was on the verge of breaking out. Sacred City was surrounded by an enormous amount of Demons. Many people were frightened out of their wits after they had seen the hideous-looking Demons. ¡°They are really here.¡± Overlooking the city, the Evil Demonic King smiled coldly after seeing all of the citizens armed to the teeth. These preparations in Sacred City couldn¡¯t have been done in haste. They must¡¯ve anticipated the Demon invasion and deployed everything in advance. The Evil Demonic King naturally thought of the man who¡¯d deployed the ward on the channel. ¡°Who is the person who deployed the ward on the channel? Come forward!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll ughter the city!¡± ¡°ughter the city!¡± His announcement made the blood of Sacred City¡¯s citizens run cold. ¡°If you mean the ward which strengthened the channel, it was deployed by me.¡± Jiang Chen came forward and admitted it was him. The Evil Demonic King¡¯s pupils contracted. He emitted a rich evil energy. Holding back his impulse to tear Jiang Chen apart, he said, ¡°You did it by yourself?¡± He knew not just anyone could deploy a ward like that, unless the individual had coborated with some first-ss masters. ¡°How many people would it need?¡± Jiang Chen answered him with a question. ¡°Great. That¡¯s great.¡± The Evil Demonic King kept smiling coldly. He shouted at the city, ¡°Whoever brings his family members and friends to me will get the opportunity to stay alive.¡± It looked as if this Demon King was going to kill everyone Jiang Chen knew in thetter¡¯s presence. He wouldn¡¯t even let those who were remotely rted to Jiang Chen survive. He wanted to torture Jiang Chen as much as he could. Only in this way could his anger be vented. Surprisingly to the Evil Demonic King, no one in Sacred City took him up on his offer. People acted as if they were surprised by it. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± the Evil Demonic King yelled angrily. However, except for confusion, he didn¡¯t arouse any reactions from the people of Sacred City. ¡°Are you...are you the strongest person here? Was the deployment of all the defenses organized by you?¡± The Evil Demonic King asked, keeping a straight face although he was furious. Suddenly he realized something. ¡°What? Any problem?¡± Jiang Chen was amused. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, what¡¯s wrong with you humans? You...you only sent a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage? It¡¯s hrious!¡± The Evil Demonic King burst outughing. Heughed so much that he even cried. He was not doing this deliberately to annoy Jiang Chen. He was really very amused. This was before the elimination of the Demons and the Blood Race¡¯s invasion. Back then, humans had the Goddess of Empyrean, Divine Kings, and numerous heroes, who were all strong Venerable Sovereigns. The Evil Demonic King knew this was the lowest level world, but he¡¯d supposed they must at least have had some Martial Arts Saints at the peak of their stages. And, as far as he knew about the humans, there should be more than one or two of them. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how pleasantly surprised the Evil Demonic King was when he found that there was only Jiang Chen, a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the Demon invasion is going to bring us a disastrous influence.¡± The elder of the Lightning and Thunder Race realized this as soon as he saw the Demon Army. If they¡¯d even sent such a lineup to the Realm of Nine Heavens, wouldn¡¯t a much more powerful one have been sent to the Realms of Milky and True Force? This elder regretted that he¡¯de to the Realm of Nine Heavens so that Jiang Chen could use him as a soldier. ¡°Stray dog, stop barking,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. The air froze in an instant. The Evil Demonic King, who had beenughing, looked like he was having a stroke. Hisugh disappeared right away. The Demonic energy and the coldness emitted by him made the temperature drop drastically. ¡°This human is courting death.¡± The other Celestial Demons knew the Evil Demonic King pretty well. They knew what he was going to do next. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. ughter the city.¡± The Evil Demonic King waved his right hand after speaking. The Demon Army was extremely aggressive. They rushed at Sacred City by air and bynd. ¡°Fight now!¡± Jiang Chen gave his order. All of the defenses in Sacred City were switched on. Their energy attacked the Demon Army like a meteor shower. All the Demons on the front line were attacked and held back. ¡°Oh? Looks you have used the humans¡¯ creativity to the full.¡± The Evil Demonic King was very surprised at the defense. He was going to destroy all of these defenders himself. However, Jiang Chen acted before he did. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any concerns while fighting the Demons. He rushed at the enemy and threw the bronze cauldron toward the Evil Demonic King. ¡°What the h*ll?¡± The Evil Demonic King frowned perplexedly. He¡¯d certainly realized that the bronze cauldron wasn¡¯t simple. The bronze cauldron did not get big. It was a regr size. It flew toward the Demon King. ¡°Thousands of Demons Eliminate Gods!¡± The Evil Demonic King was not an average Demon. Watching the bronze cauldron flying over, craziness showed in his eyes. A mysterious Demonic fire arose from his fists. They were thrown at the bronze cauldron with an invincible energy. Seeing this, Jiang Chen smiled. BANG! The Evil Demonic King¡¯s fists punched the bronze cauldron. No matter how surprising their power was, the bronze cauldron was not affected at all. Instead, it was the Evil Demonic King¡¯s five fingers that were smashed into pieces. His whole arm was broken. That wasn¡¯t all. The great recoil force first affected his shoulders and then his entire body. He was sent flying. ¡°Demon King!¡± The battle stopped because of this incident. The Demon Army turned pale. They didn¡¯t expect their Demon King to be so vulnerable. ¡°What the h*ll is that?!¡± Unfortunately, the Demon King wasn¡¯t killed immediately, although he looked terrible. His shoulders and arms recovered very soon. If it weren¡¯t for his ripped clothes, people would¡¯ve doubted everything that¡¯d just happened. They would¡¯ve assumed it was nothing else but an illusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these current humans? A Martial Arts Saint in the preliminary stage can have such a powerful artifact? Then what do Venerable Sovereigns use? Holy Artifacts?¡± The Evil Demonic King thought it was amon situation that Jiang Chen had the bronze cauldron, which wasn¡¯t true. He stopped despising Jiang Chen. He threw the bronze cauldron a nce, and then threw Jiang Chen another nce. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t use the bronze cauldron, I won¡¯t invade the city for the moment, and we can have a fight between us.¡± The Evil Demonic King continued, ¡°If you win, this city will be saved. If you lose, it will lose too.¡± ¡°No!¡± The people of Sacred City hurried to shout. They certainly knew how powerful the bronze cauldron was and that it was able to kill the Demon King quickly. They would rather sacrifice themselves than give up the chance of winning. ¡°Okay. But your army must retreat first.¡± However, to their surprise, Jiang Chen agreed. ¡°Okay!¡± The Evil Demonic King wasughing to himself. He actually hadn¡¯t pinned many hopes on the offer, but, to his surprise, Jiang Chen had really agreed. He waved his hand again. The Demon Army distanced themselves from the Sacred City like an ebb tide. Chapter 1585 - To Kill the Demon King

Chapter 1585: To Kill the Demon King

Jiang Chen agreed for some reason. The bronze cauldron was a treasure of the ck Yellow Great World. In the system of weapons, after putting the fragments he had collected together, what he had could bepared to a Holy Artifact. However, the bronze cauldron was not a weapon used to attack. All of its wonderful uses had been developed by Jiang Chen. For example, he could increase or decrease its size, and it could be used for defense. In fact, it was kind of slow in attacks. It could attack average Martial-level strong people by surprising them and smashing them to death. But the Demon King before him was obviously not average. It had worked before because the Demon King was too proud, and he chose to fight the bronze cauldron despite its difficulty. As long as Demon Kings who could learn a lesson knew how to avoid it, it would be difficult for the bronze cauldron to inflict harm on them. As a result, the Evil Demonic King thought he had taken the advantage, but in fact he had not. To some extent, the retreat of the Demon Army could be a great opportunity. Seeing Jiang Chen take the bronze cauldron back, the Evil Demonic Kingughed and rxed. ¡°I won¡¯t bully you. I¡¯ll only defend without attacking with 100 blow exchanges, so that you¡¯ll have an opportunity,¡± he said confidently. He didn¡¯t take a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage seriously at all. He thought he could kill thetter as soon as he wanted. He¡¯d made the offer mainly because he didn¡¯t want to be seen as a bully in front of his subordinates. ¡°100 blows?¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. This Demon King was really overconfident. Demon King was a title only demons above Celestial Demons could get, which meant the enemy was actually a Mysterious Demon. It was only possible to run into Mysterious Demons on the fourthyer of the Demonic Abyss. More important, the Demons here in the outside world were much stronger than those living in the Demonic Abyss. ¡°Unique Theurgy: Interceptive Divine Finger!¡± Jiang Chen attacked without reserve. The air rippled. The energy emitted from Jiang Chen¡¯s finger pierced everything and flew toward the Evil Demonic King. ¡°This is...this is that b*tch¡¯s theurgy. Wait. I¡¯ve changed my mind!¡± Now the Evil Demonic King waspletely irritated. He had be even more emotional than he¡¯d been when he learned that Jiang Chen was the person who¡¯d deployed the ward. The b*tch he¡¯d just mentioned was certainly the Goddess of Empyrean, the wonder woman who¡¯d led all races to defeat the Demons. The Blood Race living in the World of Bloody Sea hated Jiang Chen¡¯s Sovereign Spirit Project. Simrly, the Demons from the Alien Battlefield hated the Goddess of Empyrean to the core. ¡°They are just as dibobted as I expected,¡± Jiang Chen thought. He knew from his reading thatmon sense did not apply to Demons. They would befriend you and then kill you immediately. This was why people would say a person was possessed by Demons when things went wrong as they were practicing their cultivations. Demons! Their lore could bepared to the lore of Taoism and Buddhism. ¡°You want to intercept my energy? You¡¯re not good enough to do that!¡± Since Jiang Chen had attacked first, the Evil Demonic King had failed to dodge the attack, but he didn¡¯t think it was a problem. Unique theurgies were also based on people¡¯s states. A Martial Arts Saint could intercept at most 1 percent of his energy through this kind of attack. That was nothing to fear. A mysterious Demon me arose from the Evil Demonic King. He was burning up. Facing the Divine Finger, he threw a punch over directly, although he knew it was in vain. The Divine Finger hit him in the air. It was impossible to avoid it or dodge it. ¡°How¡¯s this possible...¡± After being hit, the Evil Demonic King found to his surprise that more than 10 percent of his energy and strength had been decimated. More precisely, almost 40 percent was gone. ¡°You have an immortal Martial Dais?¡± The Evil Demonic King realized what was going on very quickly. ¡°You are too arrogant. Are Demons all as stupid as you?¡± Jiang Chen taunted him. Then he threw his sword over decisively. ¡°Sacred Seal in the Sword!¡± ¡°Buddha¡¯s Sacred Anger!¡± To deal with Demons, the Red Cloud Sword was certainly the best choice. The strongest fire energy in the world, the Sr Golden me, and the most violent Alien me, the Sky-burning Evil me, turned into endless Sacred mes that were emitted from that sword. ¡°What is this?¡± The Evil Demonic King was startled. He had to admit that Jiang Chen was much better than he¡¯d given him credit for. He hadn¡¯t only inherited the unique theurgy of the Goddess of Empyrean, but he also was a Buddhist disciple. This sword attack made the Evil Demonic King feel as if it was a great cmity. ¡°Unfortunately, you are only a weak Martial Arts Saint!¡± The Evil Demonic King was very impulsive. He flew into a rage once again after the surprise. ¡°Evil Demon Kills God!¡± He exerted a Demon method that had the power to destroy the world. It reminded Jiang Chen of the monsters. Demon methods were as powerful as monster methods, and they were also as mysterious as human martial arts. That was why the Demon was ranked very high among all races. The Evil Demonic King dashed into the Sacred me. The Demon me surged madly. Unexpectedly, it even conquered the Sacred me. He dashed into the center of the Sacred me and made contact with the furious sword de. The Evil Demonic King threw an aggressive punch over toward the de tip. The Red Cloud Sword bent 90 degrees. It was almost broken. All of the Sacred mes disappeared immediately. The Evil Demonic King was not in a good situation either. His entire arm was burned. The bleeding of his fist just wouldn¡¯t stop. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± However, the Evil Demonic King didn¡¯t care at all. He burst outughing. Sounds like roaring thunder were emitted from his body. Jiang Chen heard a PAH, and he immediately turned pale, because that meant the enemy had struggled out of the restrictions of the Interceptive Divine Finger. ¡°Not only the effect of the Interceptive Divine Finger will be affected by the enemy¡¯s strength, but also the duration of the effect...¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He kind of regretted he hadn¡¯t gone all-out just now. ¡°Die. Die.¡± The Evil Demonic Kingunched another attack. He looked so confident that people watching thought he was going to have a sure win. Compared to him, Jiang Chen did seem weaker. However, surprisingly, resplendent golden lights started to be emitted from Jiang Chen, and a vast Buddhist power swept over. The Evil Demonic King turned pale. The Buddhist power was beyond his imagination. ¡°Tathagata Divine Palm!¡± Jiang Chen looked extremely solemn and invible. He threw a palm attack over with some effort. At the same time, the Buddhist relic flew into the air and shone. The origin of Jiang Chen¡¯s Buddhist power was the eight groups of spiritual beings that lived in his Buddhist relic.. In other words, he¡¯d resorted to external force. However, since he was dealing with a Demon, it wasn¡¯t urate to put it this way. ¡°No!¡± The Evil Demonic King was extremely startled. The only thing that came into his head was that this was impossible. ¡°Are humans really so strong? A Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage is so unbelievably powerful?¡± The Evil Demonic King started retreating quickly as he thought about this. However, the giant golden palm followed him. No matter how much he elerated, he just couldn¡¯t get rid of it. ¡°ughter the city!¡± The Evil Demonic King shouted in a loud voice right before he was hit by the palm. PAH! As soon as he¡¯d finished speaking, the Evil Demonic King was hit by the palm. He was broken into pieces. His remaining dead body was then burned by the Sacred me. ¡°A Universe of Dharma-Laksana.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t rx after getting rid of the Demon King. Facing the Demon Army, he switched on the Dharma-Laksana. ¡°Fight the enemy!¡± The morale of the people in Sacred City increased because of Jiang Chen¡¯s victory! They finally believed his im, that the Realm of Nine Heavens would be better protected than the Realms of Milky and True Force. The Demon Army didn¡¯t retreat because of the Demon King¡¯s death. Instead, they grew even madder. Theyunched an attack against Sacred City and were willing to sacrifice their lives. ¡°Kill all of the Celestial Demons,¡± Jiang Chen gave the order. The Evil Blood Emperor followed Jiang Chen¡¯s order. He dashed into the Demon¡¯s troops, as if it was a ce with no one around. He killed one after another of the Celestial Demons. ¡°Unique Theurgy: Sky-burning Anger!¡± Jiang Chen exerted another unique theurgy. When the me was at its peak, its power was as great as a unique theurgy. The most amazing thing about this movement was the range of its attack. The sea of fire kept growing. Consequently, the temperature of the ce soared. Many people were sweating. The Demons turned into gas. Chapter 1586 - Demon Fetus

Chapter 1586: Demon Fetus

Jiang Chen had killed the Evil Demonic King, and thus the crisis that had befallen the Realm of Nine Heavens was temporarily resolved. None of the three fields fell. ¡°Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen! Jiang Chen!¡± All of the creatures in the Fire Field, the Dragon Field, and the Green Field started cheering for Jiang Chen as the Demons had all started disappearing gradually from their fields. Even the Ancients who had a prejudice against Jiang Chen were cheering. People felt lucky and grateful when they¡¯d heard the bad news that came from the Realms of True Force and Milky. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Chen, they would¡¯ve ended up in much worse trouble. Outside of Sacred City, after the Demon Army had been eliminated, Jiang Chen was gasping for air. He was really exhausted. This battle was one that he¡¯d really enjoyed, and he¡¯d fought it without reserve. He¡¯d used everything he could, and, because of that, he¡¯d learned what his limits were. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t keep everyone safe in such an enormous battle. He looked toward Sacred City and saw that the greatest city in the Realm of Nine Heavens had been totally ruined. Blood flowed in it like a river. Some of the blood came from the soldiers who¡¯d guarded the city, but more of the deaths were of the Demons. They¡¯d won the battle, but they¡¯d still paid an enormous price. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! As Jiang Chen was resting, and feeling despondent, loud drumbeats started booming out. At first, he thought someone had had a state breakthrough and be a Venerable Sovereign, but he soon realized that wasn¡¯t what was going on. As the drumbeats stopped, it started to snow. However, the temperature didn¡¯t drop. So Jiang Chen knew it wasn¡¯t actually snowing. He was in the air, so he was the first one to be exposed to the ¡°snow¡±. This thing like snow prated the protective energy jar and made contact with his body. Then it pierced through his skin. Jiang Chen was startled, extremely surprised. ¡°What¡¯s this? Is this the Spirit of the Natural Law?¡± Despite his vast knowledge and his holy soul, he was still deeply shocked. The Will of the Natural Law was thew of bnce. All creatures meant the same to the Will of the Natural Law. For the Will of the Natural Law, noble Divine Kings were not better than a stray dog. As a result, it was almost impossible to sense the existence of the Will of the Natural Law except from kos of thunders. The Will of the Natural Law wouldn¡¯t meddle in affairs unless all creatures were about to be eliminated. In that situation, it would send the Spirit of the Natural Law to guide creatures out of the darkness. But that would happen only in a once-in-a-billion scenario. The Spirit of the Natural Law had fallen before the catastrophe involving the Blood Race. Now it must have appeared again because of the Demon invasion. Jiang Chen suddenly realized that in Sacred City, and even in the entire Realm of Nine Heavens, any creatures who had killed Demons would receive the Spirit of the Natural Law. The amount of the Spirit of the Natural Law one received corresponded to the amount of Demons that¡¯d been killed. As to the functions of the Spirit of the Natural Law, there were many. One of its best-known functions was to offset the kos of thunders. When enough of the Spirit of the Natural Law had been umted, the Natural Law would not send out kos of thunders to bnce the energies in the world in the event of a state breakthrough. Because the practitioners had proved themselves through gaining the Spirit of the Natural Law. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t feel happy about this at all. Instead, he felt worried. The fact that the Will of the Natural Law had meddled meant that this disaster caused by the Demon was even more severe than he¡¯d imagined. Jiang Chen told his master who was guarding the Heavenly Pce about this as soon as possible. ¡°The Spirit of the Natural Law? What¡¯s that?¡± Wu Ming had never heard of it. He was very surprised after Jiang Chen exined it to him. ¡°Does that mean as long as you kill enough Demons, you¡¯ll be recognized by the Natural Law, and you¡¯ll be able to realize a state breakthrough very easily in the future?¡± asked Wu Ming. ¡°You could say that. The Spirit of the Natural Law not only can offset kos of thunders, but also can bring people good luck.¡± Jiang Chen then exined that this wasn¡¯t the most important part of what the Spirit of the Natural Law could do. He added emotionally, ¡°The Demons have alerted the Will of the Natural Law. This means they may be strong enough to eliminate the ck Yellow Great World. The appearance of the Will of the Natural Law is a sign for us to act, so that a ko of thunder against the Demons can be formed!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± As calm as Wu Ming usually was, he couldn¡¯t help but turn pale after hearing this conclusion. ¡°Master, inform the Realm of Divine Martial Arts of the news immediately,¡± said Jiang Chen anxiously. ¡°Okay!¡± Soon, the news about the Spirit of the Natural Law had alerted the Realm of Divine Martial Arts and shocked all races. ¡°The Will of the Natural Law? Does it really exist?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who can decide my fate. The Will of the Natural Law? What the h*ll! It must be a lie.¡± ¡°I agree. Even if it really exists, why would it happen to our generation?¡± Many people turned up their noses at the news. They thought it was only one of many rumors. Many different rumors had appeared because of the Demons. People took it for granted that the Will of the Natural Law was also one of those rumors. ¡°The Will of the Natural Law does exist. The Spirit of the Natural Law has fallen. The crisis caused by the Demons will be more severe than that caused by the Blood Race. I, Long Xing, appeal for joint action of all races here. We should spare no effort in eliminating the Demons!¡± Not until this voice had been heard by the entire Realm of Divine Martial Arts did people realize this was no rumor. Because this man was Long Xing, the lord of the Sovereign Spirit Pce. His life-or-death seclusion had ended, and he had be one of the few Venerable Sovereigns. This appeal came as a shock to all races. ¡°I thought the Blood Race was the one who was going to bring us a real catastrophe. I never expected it to be the Demons.¡± ¡°Actually, it could also be the Blood Race. Rumor has it that the reason the Demons have made aeback is that the Blood ves are manipting them.¡± ¡°Where¡¯d you hear that?¡± There were all kinds of opinions. All races and all forces were calling people up to fight the Demons. Besides the effort to defeat the rise of the Demons, many people also wanted to gain enough Spirit of the Natural Law to be recognized by the Natural Law. Especially those Martial Arts Saints at the peak who wanted to be Venerable Sovereigns. They were too worried about kos of thunders to give it a try. However, if they were recognized by the Natural Law, everything would be different. At the same time, the Three Great Forces were wondering why on earth the Demons had caused the appearance of the Spirit of the Natural Law. ¡°Maybe there is a Demon fetus.¡± Jiang Chen was also very busy. He told the forces in the Realm of the Divine Martial Arts through the Heavenly Pce everything he knew, as well as his assumptions. A Demon fetus. The start of all Demons. The Demons who had invaded could only grow from a Demon fetus. This was only an assumption, but when he¡¯d heard about the situation in the Realms of Milky and True Force, Jiang Chen was almost 100 percent sure. The Demons didn¡¯t upy the Realms of Milky or True Force after the invasion. They only took countless creatures to the Alien Battlefield after defeating all enemies. ¡°There must be a Demon fetus. They took those creatures there so that the Demon fetus could absorb them as nutrition.¡± ¡°The Alien Battlefield is a special ne¡¯s world. It¡¯s closely connected to the Nine Realms and can move up and down.¡± Jiang Chen inferred more details from all kinds of small clues. ¡°That¡¯s not good! Blood ves must be manipting this in the dark. They want to move the Alien Battlefield to the Three Upper Realms and use it as a tform to enter the Sacred Zone and the Nine Realms, so that the Blood Race will be out of trouble.¡± Jiang Chen was deeply shocked. He thought, ¡°No wonder the Spirit of the Natural Law had fallen¡±. In the old days, it was exactly because of the Blood Race that the Will of the Natural Law had agreed to the Sovereign Spirit Project. Now the Demons, plus the Blood Race, could cause a great catastrophe. He told Wu Ming, who was still in the Heavenly Pce, about these assumptions. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know that in the Realm of True Force, General Demon was holding a mysterious mirror in his hand. In the mirror, it was Jiang Chen who was speaking. The Realm of True Force was between the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts. General Demon tapped at Jiang Chen¡¯s picture that was showing up on the wonderful mirror in his hand. ¡°We must kill this Jiang Chen,¡± General Demon said coldly after hearing what Jiang Chen was saying. Chapter 1587 - Meeting Long Xing

Chapter 1587: Meeting Long Xing

The fact that Jiang Chen had inferred so much information from just a few clues made the General Demon extremely wary of him. If the reinforcements of all races hadn¡¯t been about to happen, he would¡¯ve traveled to the Realm of Nine Heavens to kill Jiang Chen himself. ¡°Cr*p.¡± He swore unhappily. The General Demon was now going to return to the Alien Battlefield through the nes¡¯ channel. The Demons around him knew he was swearing because of the Evil Demonic King. The Three Lower Realms had been the target of this action. They¡¯d aimed to take thousands of creatures away. But due to the Evil Demonic King¡¯s failure, they¡¯d only reached two-thirds of their goal. The Demon Kings on the scene felt lucky, because the Realm of Nine Heavens had been assigned to another Demonic King at the time of task allocation. However, the Evil Demonic King had been heavily injured when trying to open the channel, and he¡¯d wanted to find the man who¡¯d deployed the ward. Consequently, he¡¯d gone to the Realm of Nine Heavens. ording to the information they¡¯d received, no matter which Demon King had traveled to the Realm of Nine Heavens, he would¡¯ve ended up in failure as well. ¡°General Demon, I volunteer to kill that Jiang Chen,¡± a Celestial Demonic Emperor suddenly spoke up. She was a pretty woman. Her Demon energy was as strong as all the other Demons around her. ¡°Even the Evil Demonic King couldn¡¯t rival Jiang Chen. How would you kill him?¡± The General Demon¡¯s reply made the female Demon speechless. She¡¯d only wanted to impress the General Demon and draw his attention toward her, so that her loyalty would be recognized. However, it had produced the opposite effect. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll find someone who will take care of this Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°And, by the way, get ready for a war.¡± The General Demon led the army to the center of the Alien Battlefield after brushing her off. Not long after the retreat of the Demon Army, the first reinforcements of all races arrived in the Realm of True Force. The reinforcements were shocked when they saw that the whole world had been destroyed. In the face of this catastrophe, conflicts between forces were really just trifling matters. Facing the Blood Race and the Demons, they were dealing with real life-or-death problems. However, the reinforcements became thrilled when they¡¯d learned that the snow of the Spirit of the Natural Law had fallen indeed. Regardless of races, everyone wanted to be recognized by the Natural Law. The mere thought of it made them super-excited. Fearless of kos of thunders, blessed with good luck, the ability tond on their feet in every adventure they took: People who had these traits could reach their peak easily. In Sacred City, Jiang Chen sent people to clean the battlefield and count the number of dead people. They¡¯d suffered heavy casualties in the Fire Field, the Dragon Field, and the Green Field. More than half of the poption was either injured or killed. The Heavenly Pce suffered casualties too. And it was a great number. As its lord, Jiang Chen certainly felt sad. These soldiers had consumed countless resources of the Heavenly Pce. Not to mention their lives. It had been many people¡¯s first expedition. However, that was what would happen when you led a force. Within an eptable range, it was necessary to let real battles eliminate the weaker ones, so that the general strength of the army would be enhanced. Those who survived this battle had gained a lot of experience and their strengths would improve very quickly. Not to mention the Spirit of the Natural Law that had appeared. ¡°This battle resulted in countless broken families. Family members either died or separated. I¡¯m analyzing pros and cons so coldly,¡± Jiang Chen shook his head, feeling scared for himself. ¡°If you were not cold and emotionless enough, or you hadn¡¯t weighed the pros and cons, more people would¡¯ve died,¡± the Azure Demon said. ¡°I know, but it isn¡¯t easy to restore the peace in my mind.¡± Gazing at the tragic situations that had urred in the three fields after the battles, the three Jiang Chens hadplicated feelings. ¡°This is what a strong man has to deal with.¡± Jiang Qingyu soothed his son, the practicing body in the Fire Field, ¡°Don¡¯t think about those who died because of you. Think about those who are still alive because of you.¡± What his father had said was quite persuasive. Jiang Chen calmed down gradually. ¡°Jiang Chen, what shall we do next?¡± After cleaning up the battlefield, Nan Gong asked the true body. ¡°Their failure in the Realm of Nine Heavens must¡¯ve been a surprise for the Demons. They failed to reach their goals,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You mean the Demons are going toe again?¡± Nan Gong tensed up. At the thought of the Demons all over the ce, he really didn¡¯t want to see them again. ¡°No, at least they won¡¯te back very soon. The reinforcements from the Three Upper Realms have arrived. The lineup is enough to attack the Alien Battlefield.¡± Jiang Chen said with a small smile, ¡°Tell the folks to prepare for a celebration. Hopefully that can relieve the sadness brought on by all the death.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Nan Gong felt assured when he¡¯d heard that the Demons wouldn¡¯te back soon. After Nan Gong had left to prepare for the celebration of the victory, another man came to visit Jiang Chen. It was Ye Qiu, the vice leader of the Demon yers Pce. He was slightly acquainted with Jiang Chen. ¡°I just couldn¡¯t believe it when I¡¯d heard that the Realm of Nine Heavens had won. You really did it.¡± Ye Qiu apparently had experienced a desperate battle. He hadn¡¯tpletely recovered yet. He¡¯d been based in the Realm of True Force. His task had been to dispatch all of the strongmen who¡¯de to deal with the Demons. However, they hadn¡¯t even hung in for 15 minutes. The rout was like andslide. Both his Demon yers Pce and other forces had sustained heavy casualties. Seeing the grievance in the vice leader¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen said, ¡°No one ever expected the Demons to be so fierce. Don¡¯t me yourself for that.¡± ¡°I should¡¯ve listened to you. I really should¡¯ve listened to you,¡± Ye Qiu said remorsefully. Before the start of the invasion, Jiang Chen had emphasized again and again through the Heavenly Pce that the Demon invasion would be more intense than usual. However, the Three Great Forces didn¡¯t buy it. Neither did the Demon yers Pce. Consequently, the soldiers sent by the Demon yers Pce numbered less than 1 percent of the Demon soldiers. Failure was inevitable. And the worst part was that the Demons had taken so many people away. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± All of a sudden, Ye Qiu stared at Jiang Chen. He walked up to him and put his hands on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulders. He said emotionally, ¡°I hope you can help us!¡± He was very serious, which could be seen from how much he spit while speaking. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid those who havee now won¡¯t listen to me,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. He had been nning things very clearly. The Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce would act alone, while the Three Great Forces would act with the other races. ¡°It¡¯s a very special time. You must put prejudice aside!¡± Ye Qiu said, ¡°The victory the Realm of Nine Heavens gained is the best proof of your might. I¡¯ve already contacted the other forces. Most of them didn¡¯t say no.¡± ¡°Oh? But neither did they say yes. Am I right?¡± Jiang Chen noticed his unnatural look when he was speaking. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re right.¡± Ye Qiu looked frustrated. The Three Great Forces wouldn¡¯t ept the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce so easily. However, when the Demon yers Pce had suggested asking Jiang Chen for help, they didn¡¯t immediately reject the idea. Because they were waiting for other forces to reject it first. They just didn¡¯t want to bear any responsibility. They had been amazed indeed by the victory Jiang Chen had gained in the Realm of Nine Heavens. He had proved himself. If they didn¡¯t invite Jiang Chen to join them in the end, the force that said no might getints in theter battles with the Demons. ¡°However, Long Xing from the Sovereign Spirit Pce said we could coborate. But he wants to meet you in person,¡± Ye Qiu added. ¡°Long Xing?!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to hear this name. ¡°He wants me to meet him? He¡¯s here?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s in the Realm of True Force.¡± Ye Qiu had no idea why Jiang Chen was reacting like this. Chapter 1588 - Two Important Reasons

Chapter 1588: Two Important Reasons

Long Xing was the most influential man in the entire ck Yellow Great World. In people¡¯s eyes, he was the person who had deployed the Sovereign Spirit Project who had gained 500 extra years for all the races. The Blood Race had invaded the ck Yellow Great World once every few thousand years. Compared to that, 500 years was not that much time. However, taking the Blood Race¡¯s final goal into consideration, these 500 years had been crucial. The Blood Race had deprived all races of the possibility of achieving the states of Venerable Sovereign and Divine King. Then they gave the ck Yellow Great World thousands of years to develop. It was as if they were rearing arge herd of beasts in pens. When the beasts had grown to certain extent, they would be killed. The key was in the timing. If it was too early, the beasts were not nutritious enough. If it was toote, the beasts would have grown into ferocious animals and they would fight back. These 500 years had be an opportunity for the beasts, after a few thousand years¡¯ development, to take the leap to grow ferocious. The Sovereign Spirit Project was what had made it possible. When people in various worlds had learned about the Sovereign Spirit Project, they were all amazed by Long Xing¡¯s brilliant talent. So far, no one had ever figured out the answers to two important questions, among others. First, how did the Sovereign Spiritse into being? Second, the Blood Race hadn¡¯t been able to conquer the Wall of the World in the Sacred Zone over the past 500 years. How had that been achieved? Everyone was curious about the answers to these two questions, but no one knew them. Because Long Xing never brought them up. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know how these were achieved. How would he be able to tell people?¡± Jiang Chen realized this was the answer after learning about the situation. Long Xing was only a chess piece in the plot that Jiang Chen had used to con the Blood ves. In order to keep it a secret from the Blood ves, Long Xing wasn¡¯t told what Jiang Chen had been doing even when the Blood Race had reallye. But at the moment, the whole world admired Long Xing. If Jiang Chen insisted that he didn¡¯t care, it would be a lie he told to himself. ¡°Jiang Chen, please! Xuan Qing was caught by the Demons too!¡± Seeing Jiang Chen lost in thought, Ye Qiu thought he wasn¡¯t going to help. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen came to himself. He was surprised that Xuan Qing hade to the Three Lower Realms as well. ¡°She heard you were here, so she wanted toe here to fight with you,¡± said Ye Qiu. Jiang Chen frowned. He had no special feelings for Xuan Qing. He knew that it was impossible for her to have the blood of the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. He¡¯d agreed because he¡¯d needed her to open a way for him in the Demonic Abyss, and he didn¡¯t want the descendant of the Goddess of Empyrean to live such a hard life. However, she¡¯d gotten into a dangerous situation because of him. That was something he¡¯d never anticipated. ¡°What are you waiting for? Why haven¡¯t you gone to her rescue?¡± Jiang Chen asked anxiously. The longer they waited, the more dangerous it would be for those who had been taken by the Demons. ¡°We can¡¯t make the same mistake again. We can¡¯t enter the Alien Battlefield recklessly! The Demon yers Pce actually wants to form a dare-to-die team to probe into the Alien Battlefield,¡± said Ye Qiu. Jiang Chen became emotional when he heard about this n. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work. The Alien Battlefield is very big. The Demon Army can hide anywhere. Countless time and a great number of dare-to-die teams will be required to probe into it. And when you know everything about they of thend, it¡¯ll be toote to act.¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s n had sounded reasonable. However, there was no right or wrong about ns on the battlefield. The only thing that mattered was results. Sometimes, foolish ns could have a wonderful effect. ¡°That¡¯s why we need you.¡± Ye Qiu seemed to finally see the light after learning of Jiang Chen¡¯s opinion. He wondered why he and others had never thought about that. ¡°Call Venerable Sovereigns together and send them there. That¡¯s the most effective way,¡± said Jiang Chen. There had been dozens of Venerable Sovereigns in the current Great World. ¡°But won¡¯t that be more dangerous? What if we lose a Venerable Sovereign?¡± Ye Qiu couldn¡¯t go on speaking because he couldn¡¯t even bear the thought of this. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy for Venerable Sovereigns to die, especially when they are together. If they run into danger, we¡¯ll be able to probe the Demons¡¯ strength for real,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll tell them your opinion.¡± Since it was an emergency, Ye Qiu turned around to leave. Not long after he left, a white-clothed woman came to see Jiang Chen. She was in a long silver skirt of the court style. Her pretty face looked worried. ¡°Elder brother, Long Xing has found you.¡± She was Lin Yu¡¯er. ¡°I know. I was told just now that Long Xing wants to meet me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. Lin Yu¡¯er was here to tip him off, but Ye Qiu had beat her to it. ¡°What? Elder brother, don¡¯t go!¡± Lin Yu¡¯er said anxiously. ¡°You think he knows about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 100 percent sure. The Sovereign Spirit Pce collected your information a long time ago. And it¡¯s the same name. Long Xing only needs a nce to know the truth,¡± said Lin Yu¡¯er. ¡°Then why hasn¡¯t hee to kill me?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Lin Yu¡¯er didn¡¯t have an answer for that. She didn¡¯t look as if she could figure it out either. ¡°If he knew it was me, shouldn¡¯t he havee to assassinate me? But he asked me to go to see him. That¡¯s not usual.¡± As well as he knew Long Xing, whether to kill him or not, he would show up at the earliest possible time. Unless Long Xing wasn¡¯t sure about his identity yet. ¡°He must intend to use you,¡± Lin Yu¡¯er said confidently. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°The realization of the Sovereign Spirit Project and the Wall of the World, elder brother, how did you achieve them?¡± asked Lin Yu¡¯er. Jiang Chen frowned. His sworn younger sister had asked him a forbidden question that she shouldn¡¯t have asked. Lin Yu¡¯er seemed to realize it too. She added, ¡°This is what Long Xing wants. If he wants to lie to the whole world and im he is the person who saved the ck Yellow Great World, he has to know the answers to those two questions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Jiang Chen nodded. He looked as if he was pondering something. ¡°Elder brother, hide,¡± said Lin Yu¡¯er. ¡°Oh? Now?¡± Jiang Chen looked surprised. ¡°The Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce aren¡¯t strong enough yet. They¡¯ll be walloped. It¡¯s too dangerous. Just leave it to the Three Great Forces and the other races.¡± It would have to be the strong ones¡¯ jobs to deal with such a dangerous situation. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t intend to make a great effort to turn the tide and eliminate all the Demons. He¡¯d only wanted to try his best to do something. ¡°But if even the selfish Three Great Forces were dealing with the Demons, how could he excuse himself from the disaster?¡± ¡°You know me well,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°But what are you gonna do about Long Xing?¡± Lin Yu¡¯er looked very anxious. ¡°I¡¯ll go to meet him. What can I lose? After all, I don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s thinking. It¡¯s absurd to worry too much about it. Take it easy. I¡¯ll send a practicing body to see him.¡± Lin Yu¡¯er knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to talk Jiang Chen out of it when he had finished speaking. If it was a practicing body that went to see Long Xing, it wouldn¡¯t matter so much, even though it was still dangerous, and he¡¯d be able to probe Long Xing¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Someone ising. I gotta go.¡± Lin Yu¡¯er sensed something. She turned into a beam and flew away at high speed. Soon Ye Qiu came back again. He was very disturbed. ¡°No Venerable Sovereign is willing to do it. And they swore at me.¡± ¡°I really think you all might as well kill yourselves because of your stupidity. Fine. I¡¯ll go to see Long Xing with you.¡± ¡°For real?!¡± Ye Qiu was pleasantly surprised to know Jiang Chen was willing to help. Chapter 1589 - Guys, Long Time, No See!

Chapter 1589: Guys, Long Time, No See!

All the races¡¯ reinforcements had gathered in the Realm of True Force. One of Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodies traveled through the Realm of Milky with Ye Qiu and came to the Holy Martial Arts City in the Realm of True Force. Many different feelings arose in Jiang Chen when he¡¯d arrived here again. The Great Competition of the Three Realms had been held in this city. This was also where his father had eliminated the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts with only one sword attack. And many who had tried to protect him had died here. ¡°Justice,¡± he thought to himself. Jiang Chen recalled the bodyguard, who still looked like a child, who was so resolute in the face of death. He would never forget all that happened in the past. He¡¯d already eliminated the Tangs who¡¯d killed Tang Zhengyi. The only one who¡¯d escaped was Tang Shiya, whose whereabouts were still unknown. Jiang Chen had also not forgotten about those people who had acted with the Tangs. He hadn¡¯t done anything to them at the time due to the pressure of the situation. But it was time to resolve old scores with them. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you all right?¡± Ye Qiu, next to him, noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s aggressiveness. He was baffled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine. Just thinking of the past,¡± Jiang Chen said casually. Ye Qiu was struck dumb. Then he recalled that Jiang Chen had grown up in the Realm of Nine Heavens. He must have been to the Realm of True Force too. ¡°I really have no idea how he made it,¡± Ye Qiu thought to himself. He¡¯d never heard about anyone from the Realm of Nine Heavens who had climbed up thedder as far as Jiang Chen had. The two arrived at the downtown shortly thereafter. ¡°The Sovereign Spirit Pce is over there. That¡¯s the Martial Divinity Pce where the Xia live. As for those other races, they¡¯re staying at the Demon yers Pce for the moment,¡± said Ye Qiu. Jiang Chen nodded. Members of these three forces each had obvious traits. Especially the Xia: regardless of strength, they were all wearing thick, solid armor. The pattern and color of the armor told their positions and strengths. On the other hand, the races who didn¡¯t want to side with anyone chose to stay at the Demon yers Pce, which was neutral ground. Jiang Chen kept hearing all kinds of discussions about the Demons. However, all of them were just based on groundless assumptions. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°How dare you show up here!¡± ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± Ye Qiu and Jiang Chen¡¯s appearance drew much attention. People were irritated when they recognized Jiang Chen. Countless amounts of aggressive energy gushed out. Ye Qiu and he were soon surrounded by a tight ring of people. Almost all of the big forces were present. There were the Wizard Race, the Wizard Monster Race, the Divine Recluse Race, and the Silver Divinity Race. There was the Monster yers Pce of the Sovereign Spirit Pce from the Three Great Forces, and Xia Jiang from the Martial Divinity Pce. The Wu Country under the rule of the Xia and Prince Fengyu, a royal member of the Xia, was present. Surrounded by so many strong people, Jiang Chen looked pretty rxed. He said with a small smile, ¡°Guys, long time, no see.¡± People who didn¡¯t know the history of these guys would think those were his old friends. However, these people who had gathered around him were irritated by his attitude. They were all Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies. For some of them, their distinguished disciples had been killed by Jiang Chen, while for others, it was their family members. Of course, not all of the reinforcements in the Realm of True Force were Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies. Many people were just observing the situation. And they were very curious. ¡°How did a Martial Arts Saint antagonize so many strong people?¡± This was the question on most people¡¯s minds. There were young people among the reinforcements too, which proved how seriously the races were taking the Demons. A sexy woman who was taller than most of the men said, ¡°Elder brother, it¡¯s that guy.¡± She had healthy-looking tanned skin. It was rare that her skin didn¡¯t look rough due to its color. Instead, it seemed subtle and silky. ¡°A man who doesn¡¯t have the nerve to ept a challenge doesn¡¯t deserve any attention,¡± Dugu Yifang, her elder brother, said morosely. He¡¯d had a deal with Jiang Chen. They would have a fight when the Legend Stele opened. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show up. When they met again, he was already a Martial Arts Saint. It was inevitable for people to assume he¡¯d avoided that fight with a talented strongman out of fear. ¡°It¡¯s true. Even though he¡¯s already a Martial Arts Saint, he¡¯s kind of lost his edge,¡± Dugu Yue was kind of disappointed. The brother and sister had been amazed by Jiang Chen¡¯s striking strength on the day when the celestial pce was open. Dugu Yue had given him the challenge letter in person. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t show up at all on the day when the Legend Stele was opened. ¡°Jiang Chen, give my younger brother back to me.¡± Xia Jiang was the most indignant among all of the people. He¡¯d survived after the incident in the Demonic Abyss. However, he¡¯d vited the rules. The fact that he¡¯d entered the Demonic Abyss again was also made public. Consequently, he was deprived of his identity as a Sovereign Descendant. Now, more than half a year had passed, and the shock from Jiang Chen¡¯s Heavenly God status had been watered down. So heunched an attack directly. Even though Ye Qiu was next to Jiang Chen, even though he knew someone woulde forward to stop him... Xia Jiang was still extremely resolute. He was going to ignite the fire of anger of all those who hated Jiang Chen there. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qiu didn¡¯t have any good feelings about Xia Jiang at all. It¡¯d really been Xia Jiang¡¯s responsibility that many Demon Lords in the Demonic Abyss had almost escaped. Although he was taken advantage of, if he hadn¡¯t been so greedy, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up so badly. If it hadn¡¯t been for Jiang Chen, who¡¯d made a great effort to turn the tide, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Jiang Chen extended his hand and took a step forward to face Xia Jiang alone. ¡°But...¡± Ye Qiu was worried, but thinking Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t make stupid mistakes, he tried to hold his temper. ¡°Oh?¡± Xia Jiang suddenly realized he had a chance to kill Jiang Chen. He instantly became excited. It was not the same as in the Demonic Abyss, where he¡¯d disguised himself and couldn¡¯t exert all of this fighting force. At the moment, he was a Martial Arts Saint at the peak. ¡°Gods¡¯ Trial!¡± Xia Jiang seized his chance. He exerted a unique theurgy directly. ¡°A unique theurgy? Is this guy going to destroy the city?¡± The onlookers were startled. The strong people nearby hurried to work together to build an energy jar that covered the whole street, trapping Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had to deal with Xia Jiang¡¯s unique theurgy. The situation became serious instantly. The onlookers held their breaths. They didn¡¯t believe Jiang Chen would die this way. He was after all a man brought here by the Demon yers Pce. However, no one had helped by the time Xia Jiang had finished his preparation and locked in on Jiang Chen. ¡°He is doomed!¡± Some thought. Xia Jiang was a Martial Arts Saint at the peak who could exert a unique theurgy. This was enough to exin his excellence. Jiang Chen, still a Martial Arts Saint in the preliminary stage, evidently wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him. ¡°Unique theurgy? I have one too. Great Method of Void!¡± As soon as he¡¯d finished speaking, Jiang Chen disappeared, as if he¡¯d sunk into water. Xia Jiang had locked in on Jiang Chen, but now he turned pale. He¡¯d lost track of Jiang Chen. He had no idea where thetter could be. However, the onlookers all looked startled. ¡°Moron! He¡¯s behind you!¡± A man from the Martial Divinity Pce hurried to warn him. ¡°What?¡± Xia Jiang was shocked. He hurried to turn around. There he saw Jiang Chen smiling coldly at him. ¡°Thunder Dragon Fist!¡± Jiang Chen threw the dragon fist, which he¡¯d gotten ready some time ago, hard toward him. Thousands of lightnings were shing around Jiang Chen¡¯s entire arm. This punch broke Xia Jiang¡¯s protective clothing. And he was sent flying by an enormous destructive power. His energy jar had also been broken. He went tumbling dozens of miles down the street. When he finally came to a rest, Xia Jiang was totally feeble. ¡°Who else? Don¡¯t hold your tempers. Bring it on.¡± Jiang Chen turned his head all around, looking toward his enemies provocatively. Chapter 1590 - Everyone Wants to Attack Jiang Chen!

Chapter 1590: Everyone Wants to Attack Jiang Chen!

His provocative behavior quieted the entire city down. Gazing at Xia Jiang, lying on the ground and unable to get to his feet, all of them were shocked. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Dugu Yifang, still observing the situation, couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. The three-tier rule didn¡¯t apply to Martial Arts Saints, but they had a strict leveling system too. Xia Jiang was able to exert a unique theurgy, which meant that he should have been on a high level under this system. And he was at the peak. It was really hard to believe he¡¯d been knocked down by Jiang Chen with a single punch. ¡°He¡¯s as strong asst time, but, if that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t he show up at the Legend Stele?¡± Dugu Yue frowned. She couldn¡¯t figure it out. The reason was actually quite simple. Jiang Chen had been practicing in seclusion back then. Ranking contests were just a way to prove one¡¯s strength. If he¡¯d stopped his seclusion because of a ranking contest, he would¡¯vepromised the more important thing. Back to the scene at hand, Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies were all ovee with anger after his provocation. They were looking at him with angry res. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m going to offer your life up as a sacrifice for my son¡¯s death,¡± Meng Luohe, a senior general of the Wu State, one of the 36 vassal states of the Xia, walked toward him at a fast pace. He was holding a heavy spear made of dark steel, which was releasing a power which only Immortal Artifacts could have. ¡°An Overlord¡¯s Spear!¡± Just like Xia Jiang, he was also a Martial Arts Saint at the peak. However, he was twice as old as Xia Jiang. He had white hair on his temples. His wrinkled face looked resolute. And, it was easy to know from his attack form that he was outstanding and in fine fettle. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out. He is an Extraordinary Martial Arts Saint,¡± Ye Qiu warned him immediately. ¡°Extraordinary Martial Arts Saint?¡± It was a new word for Jiang Chen. Meng Luohe exined it to him with real action before he could figure it out. ¡°What a magnificent strength!¡± Jiang Chen turned serious. His state was almost the same as Xia Jiang¡¯s, but his strength was many times stronger than thetter¡¯s. Only Venerable Sovereigns were supposed to have this kind of strength. However, Venerable Sovereigns¡¯ strength was even more than this. He supposed this was the origin of the Extraordinary Martial Arts Saint. ¡°Some Martial Arts Saints still have potential after achieving the peak, but there is no way they can be Venerable Sovereigns. So, besides working onws and Martial Doctrine, they also seek another way. They keep improving their state force, so that their state force exceeds other Martial Arts Saints a lot,¡± Ye Qiu¡¯s exnation confirmed Jiang Chen¡¯s assumptions. ¡°Then show me how strong an Extraordinary Martial Arts Saint is.¡± ¡°The third movement of Thunder Dragon Fist: Dragon Rises and Clouds Flourish!¡± Jiang Chen was going topete with strength. He showed what he¡¯d gained in fist-practicing in the Realm of Nine Heavens. Thunder Dragon Fist was abination of his Holy Thunder and Dragon Fist. However, he couldn¡¯t do it perfectly yet. He had mastered the fifth movement of the Dragon Fist, but he could only exert the first three movements of thebined Thunder Dragon Fist. But even so, its power was still astonishing. ¡°How can a human master thunder methods to such an extent?¡± There were many good thunder method users sprinkled throughout these races. They knew thew of thunder was the biggest reason that Jiang Chen could create the Thunder Dragon Fist. They were afraid he had exceeded the Comprehension State. They saw that Jiang Chen and Meng Luohe would exchange blows very soon. However, an incident arose. The two men suddenly disappeared from the city and then appeared in the air. ¡°If you¡¯re gonna fight, you¡¯re gonna fight in the air. Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡± In the meantime, an angry voice rang out. ¡°It¡¯s a Venerable Sovereign!¡± People were at first struck dumb. Then they eximed in surprise. The disturbance here had alerted a Venerable Sovereign. He didn¡¯t want to see the Holy Martial Arts City destroyed, so he¡¯d forced the two to move into the air. Compared to others¡¯ surprise, many other feelings arose in Jiang Chen and Meng Luohe. Regardless of their wills, they¡¯d been forced to move into the air. It was inevitable that they would feel helpless. But soon, Meng Luohe left this thought behind. He attacked with the heavy spear. Jiang Chen threw his punch over. A thunder dragon flew out. The two met. The energy erupted from their attacks could have destroyed the entire city indeed. In the sh of numerous electric energies, Jiang Chen was absolutely at an advantage. Even an Extraordinary Martial Arts Saint would be sent flying. HISS! Numerous people gasped. Especially many who¡¯d known Jiang Chen from a long time ago. They were startled. They didn¡¯t know that Jiang Chen had grown to such an extent. If it were not for the Sovereign Spirits, they were afraid that Jiang Chen was one of the best on the continents. ¡°Darn!¡± Meng Luohe didn¡¯t want to believe it at all. This time, without Lin Yu¡¯er standing in the way, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Jiang Chen. Not even one year had passed since the trial on the Sovereign Path in the ancient relic of the West Wildness. But Jiang Chen¡¯s gains had equaled his gains by decades. With resentment, reluctance, and helplessness, his face looked terrible. ¡°Let¡¯s do it together! Kill him now! Otherwise we won¡¯t have another chance in the future.¡± ¡°All members of the Day Breakers, attack regardless of anything!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± All of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies decided to attack together, and they were all members of the Day Breaker n. The Day Breakers had grown rapidly in a very short time. They¡¯d gathered together because of the same goal: to kill Jiang Chen. Whoever joined the Day Breakers should try their best to contribute his or her effort to kill Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen stopped using the Dragon Fist facing the group attack. Because he knew no Martial Doctrine or theurgy would work in this case. ¡°You are courting death!¡± Jiang Chen opened his left palm upward. A tiny green cauldron flew out. The cauldron erged rapidly. In the end, it was big enough for Jiang Chen to jump in. Then the bronze cauldron flew toward all of the members of the Day Breakers. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The members of the Day Breakers were like flies. They were sent flying cruelly as soon as they made contact with the bronze cauldron. The more violently one attacked, the stronger recoil he or she would get. It only took a while for the members of the Day Breakers to be sent flying. ¡°This...this is way too astonishing!¡± The people on the scene found they¡¯d made a mistake. They were still looking at Jiang Chen in amon way. They¡¯d thought he was only a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage. But so far it seemed he could almost defeat most Martial Arts Saints. ¡°It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t darepete with talented strong people. He just didn¡¯t want to waste his time,¡± Dugu Yifang and Dugu Yue exchanged a look. The brother and sister suddenly realized the real reason that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t shown up at the Legend Stele. Dugu Yifang involuntarily stopped despising Jiang Chen. He looked serious and reluctant to ept the reality. It turned out Jiang Chen had never regarded him as an opponent who deserved his serious treatment. ¡°Stop!¡± A Venerable Sovereign finally couldn¡¯t put up with the situation anymore when the members of the Day Breakers had steadied themselves and were going tounch a second attack. ¡°You are really good at making trouble at such a crucial moment.¡± Judging from the voice, this Venerable Sovereign was exactly the one who had moved Jiang Chen into the air. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who provoked it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hold the Venerable Sovereign in awe at all. In his defense, if it had not been for his Sovereign Spirit Project, Venerable Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t have existed in this world at all. ¡°Huh, you are so arrogant. You provoke others. You think I don¡¯t see that?¡± The Venerable Sovereign was standing in a higher position. Looking down at Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°You are just relying on this Holy Artifact. A person like you will only stain such a Holy Artifact. Give it to me. I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡± It seemed what this Venerable Sovereign wanted was the bronze cauldron! Chapter 1591 - Behind the Times

Chapter 1591: Behind the Times

This Venerable Sovereign was very young. For Martial Sovereigns, 50 was kind of young. And this one was a man in his early 40s. He looked extraordinarily dignified. He was wearing a wide, dark green robe and a close-fitting ming red war suit inside it. He naturally reminded people of ambitious, sessful people. His eyes shed with intelligence. If he had been ten years younger and with no beard, it would be absolutely fitting to call him a handsome man. Jiang Chen suddenlyid his eyes on the right index finger of this Venerable Sovereign. Then he turned pale. A familiar ring hade into his sights. Jiang Chen was wearing one that looked exactly the same. It was the Divine Fire Ring. This meant that he was one of the inheritors of the me Emperor. In theory, since the two of them were from the same world, the Divine Fire Ring should have warmed up in warning. But somehow, it didn¡¯t. Even when they were only six miles away from each other, their Divine Fire Rings still didn¡¯t react. No matter what Jiang Chen was thinking, the Venerable Sovereign was still staring at the bronze cauldron. It was natural that he was tempted. Actually, all those who had seen the amazing power of the bronze cauldron wanted it. ¡°Give it to me!¡± The Venerable Sovereign didn¡¯t care whether Jiang Chen agreed or not. He stretched out his hand as if he was going to take something. For a second, Jiang Chen felt that the bronze cauldron was going to be beyond his control. He focused and regained control of the bronze cauldron. His reaction was quite surprising. Anger showed on the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s face. ¡°You know what this means?¡± the Venerable Sovereign asked coldly. ¡°It means if you want to get the bronze cauldron, you¡¯ll have to kill me first,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t think I dare?¡± As he spoke, the Venerable Sovereignunched another attack, intending to take the bronze cauldron away from Jiang Chen by force. In this process, Jiang Chen himself could be heavily injured. ¡°Xiao Hongxue, what are you doing?¡± At this moment, Lin Yu¡¯eru showed up. She was dressed all in white. Her ck hair looked like a waterfall. The Venerable Sovereign called Xiao Hongxue frowned. But he stopped. ¡°You are the vice leader of the Sovereign Spirit Pce. How can you rob a man of his treasure?¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru scolded him severely in front of everyone. She didn¡¯t let him off the hook. Everyone in the city was shocked. Lin Yu¡¯eru was only a Martial Arts Saint at the peak, while the one she was facing was a Venerable Sovereign. But those who knew the inside story understood why she had the nerve to do that. Just like Long Xing, Lin Yu¡¯eru had been living for more than five centuries. Xiao Hongxue was one of the three vice leaders of the Sovereign Spirit Pce and one of Long Xing¡¯s apprentices. Long Xing cared about Lin Yu¡¯eru, so his three apprentices also treated her with respect. However, people change. Xiao Hongxue usually wouldn¡¯t talk back to Lin Yu¡¯eru. But he¡¯d just been scolded in front of so many people. Xiao Hongxue snorted as he said, ¡°Treasures belong to those with virtues. I¡¯m one of the young Venerable Sovereigns. It¡¯s more than enough to prove I¡¯ve been recognized by the Natural Law.¡± Since the news about the Natural Law had spread, being recognized by the Natural Law had be a hot expression. However, no one thought it arrogant and overconfident for Xiao Hongxue to say that. Instead, they thought his argument really would hold water. For the moment, every Venerable Sovereign was their hope to ovee cmity. ¡°But he, a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage, is relying on the Holy Artifact to run amok and hurt people. He is nothing but a scourge.¡± Xiao Hongxue sounded very righteous. He shouted, ¡°All races, all forces, which one of you hasn¡¯t been harmed by Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± All of Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies agreed. They all hoped Jiang Chen would suffer. The more he suffered, the better. But of course, most people there knew the essence of this incident was a robbery. However, since one of the two parties was a Venerable Sovereign, they chose to stay silent. In many cases, those who stay silent are also aplices of the criminal. Lin Yu¡¯eru was really pissed off by Xiao Hongxue now. She¡¯d seen Xiao Hongxue grow up, but she felt she didn¡¯t know him anymore. And she knew the reason why. Xiao Hongxue was one of the few Venerable Sovereigns. He had paramount power. It was natural that his mindset had changed. ¡°Leader Xiao, Jiang Chen killed my son. Please help me seek justice,¡± Meng Luohe was smart. In order to give Xiao Hongxue an excuse, he asked thetter to seek justice for his son. However, he wasn¡¯t smart enough. ¡°Why? Is the Wu State relying on the Sovereign Spirit Pce now,¡± Jiang Chen asked sarcastically. Meng Luohe was startled. Not until then did he recall that he was in the camp of the Xia. And Xiao Hongxue was from the Sovereign Spirit Pce. He hurried to look toward the team from the Wu State. He saw the royal family of the Wu State looking very anxious. And the royal family members of the Xia all looked very cold. Instantly, he turned as pale as a ghost and began sweating heavily. ¡°Leader Xiao, he killed some of the disciples of the Monster yers Pce in the ancient relic. Please help us seek justice,¡± an elder of the Monster yers Pce said immediately. She was a member of the Sovereign Spirit Pce. It was reasonable for her to ask for Xiao Hongxue¡¯s help. ¡°The biggest problem with your usation is that nothing that happened in the ancient relic is supposed to be settled here.¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru smiled coldly. Looking at Xiao Hongxue, she said, ¡°Hongxue, if you start this, the rule of the Sovereign Path will be ruined.¡± She spoke to him in the way a senior speaks to a junior. Xiao Hongxue rolled his eyes. Then he threw all of the members of the Day Breakers a nce. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything for anybody. But I must have that bronze cauldron. This is an opportunity given by the Natural Law.¡± Xiao Hongxue didn¡¯t want to make thingsplicated. He dered straightforwardly that he was going to take it by force. In the name of the Natural Law. ¡°Was it really just because of the Natural Law that you became a Venerable Sovereign?¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru couldn¡¯t put up with him anymore. Xiao Hongxue had gotten arrogant and too big for his britches since he had been a Venerable Sovereign. He was talking about the Natural Law all the time. He had no idea at all that Jiang Chen was responsible for the Sovereign Spirit Project. Xiao Hongxue frowned. He certainly didn¡¯t understand what Lin Yu¡¯eru meant. ¡°My master¡¯s instruction also mattered on my way to bing a Venerable Sovereign.¡± He thought Lin Yu¡¯eru intended to use his master to crack down on him. Lin Yu¡¯eru was going to respond when Jiang Chen stopped her. ¡°If you want the bronze cauldron, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush and use the Natural Law as an excuse. You are nothing for the Natural Law,¡± Jiang Chen said disdainfully. Xiao Hongxue was annoying. Most important, that was really who he was. He thought himself outstanding and it was the Natural Law¡¯s recognition for which he had been made one of the first Venerable Sovereigns in thest few thousand years. Jiang Chen had never thought that his Sovereign Spirit Project would¡¯ve created such a guy. ¡°Nothing?¡± Everyone was shocked to hear what Jiang Chen called a Venerable Sovereign. The biggest reason that Xiao Hongxue was behaving this way was that people respected and admired Venerable Sovereigns too much. When a thing is rare, it bes precious. If it had been 500 years ago, it would have amazed the world that Jiang Chen had be a Martial Arts Saint so young. However, in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, people didn¡¯t attach much importance to Martial Arts Saints. ¡°You¡¯ve irritated me sessfully! I¡¯ll use your death to cool myself down,¡± Xiao Hongxue said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the energy of a Venerable Sovereign broke out. ¡°Hongxue! Won¡¯t you even listen to me?¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru yelled. ¡°I¡¯m very grateful for what you taught me when I was young, but you¡¯ve been living for too long. You are already behind the times.¡± Xiao Hongxue shook his head. He didn¡¯t restrain himself at all. ¡°What about me? Am I behind the times too?¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 1592 - Ageless and Immortal

Chapter 1592: Ageless and Immortal

The voice made Jiang Chen, Xiao Hongxue, and Lin Yu¡¯eru pale at the same time. ¡°Grand Master!¡± Xiao Hongxue was the most shocked. He shivered. It was not difficult to figure out who the man that could influence a Venerable Sovereign to such an extent was. Everyone felt thrilled. They opened their eyes wide in order not to miss anything about this legendary man. ¡°Long Xing!¡± Jiang Chen said his name to himself silently and looked toward where the voice hade from. He looked even younger than Xiao Hongxue. He was about 30 years old, fair-skinned and beardless. The white robe he was wearing was blowing in the wind. His extraordinary aspect presented itself so naturally. He walked over in the air. Everything moved with him as if he was the center of the world. ¡°Lord!¡± Those from the Sovereign Spirit Pce and the other eight pces greeted him with respect and admiration. ¡°Grand Master, please excuse my nonsense.¡± Xiao Hongxue¡¯s arrogance was finally gone. Looking at Lin Yu¡¯eru again, he said, ¡°Master Auntie, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± He automatically thought it was for Lin Yu¡¯eru¡¯s sake that Long Xing was so angry. People always took delight in talking about the rtions between Long Xing and Lin Yu¡¯eru. The two had been living together for five centuries, and both of them were outstanding strong people. In others¡¯ eyes, they were a perfect couple. Butter people heard they were only brother and sister. People learned this from the way Long Xing¡¯s three apprentices addressed her. Lin Yu¡¯eru looked worried now. ¡°Is that all you can say? Do you know how absurd what you did was? The man in front of you is way beyond you, and the two of you can¡¯t even bepared,¡± Long Xing said angrily. Everyone was stunned. If they guessed right, the man he was talking about was Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen and Lin Yu¡¯eru exchanged a look, both extremely surprised. It seemed as if Long Xing wasn¡¯t worrying that people would learn the truth. ¡°It is exactly thanks to what he did that you and all the others have gotten what you have now.¡± ¡°Now, apologize to him and admit your mistake,¡± Long Xing added. Xiao Hongxue was struck dumb by his request, ¡°Grand Master?¡± He looked at Long Xing, and then from Long Xing to Jiang Chen. ¡°Otherwise you won¡¯t be my apprentice anymore from today on. You won¡¯t be a member of the Sovereign Spirit Pce either,¡± said Long Xing. This started a great disturbance. People would never have expected Long Xing to be so serious about this incident. And it was only because of Jiang Chen. Xiao Hongxue looked hideous. He gnashed his teeth. He was so angry that his eyes looked like they could emit fire. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Long Xing asked sternly, ignoring Xiao Hongxue¡¯s reaction. ¡°Grand Master, I...¡± Xiao Hongxue looked up. He was going to argue that he was not convinced, but when he met Long Xing¡¯s eyes, he was dumbfounded. After a long while, he adjusted his facial expression a little and looked toward Jiang Chen. ¡°I apologize for what I said and did. I shouldn¡¯t have done whatever I wanted just because I¡¯m a Venerable Sovereign. I beg your forgiveness,¡± Xiao Hongxue said mechanically and emotionlessly. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and nodded at him. Then Xiao Hongxue just disappeared. People noticed Long Xing shaking his head, as if he was really disappointed at his apprentice. Then Long Xing marched up to Jiang Chen. He did something astonishing under Lin Yu¡¯eru¡¯s nervous gaze. Holding Jiang Chen tightly, he said emotionally, ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was confused. He looked toward Lin Yu¡¯eru, who was next to him. This was very different from what she had told him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Young Master, I am Long Xing,¡± added Long Xing. ¡°Young Master?¡± People were petrified by the way Long Xing called Jiang Chen master. ¡°Who was this Jiang Chen? Why could he make Long Xing react this way?¡± ¡°Long Xing has been living for 500 years. The reincarnated Sovereign Spirit holders are also from 500 years ago. So, is that because of a previous life?¡± ¡°But Jiang Chen isn¡¯t a reincarnated Sovereign Spirit holder.¡± ¡°How would you know? Some Sovereign Spirits haven¡¯t awoken yet.¡± There were all kinds of opinions. People were discussing every kind of possibility. ¡°Long time, no see,¡± Jiang Chen came to himself. He smiled at Long Xing. The two¡¯s rtion was special indeed, if putting what Lin Yu¡¯eru had told him aside. These two and others had formed an expedition team back in the day to explore a relic. It was extremely dangerous where they had gone. Long Xing and Jiang Chen were the only two who survived. And they¡¯d found the historical records about the Blood Race there. Ever since then, the two had been contacting each other secretly. Long Xing was not in a high position in the Sacred Zone back then. He treated Jiang Chen, the son of one of the Four Sages, with much respect. Just like now. ¡°Let¡¯s have this conversation in some other ce.¡± Something urred to Long Xing. He waved his sleeve and disappeared with Jiang Chen from people¡¯s sight. Then Jiang Chen found himself in an enclosed space. He wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from such a ce with his current strength. ¡°Young Master, as soon as I saw your information, I knew it must be you.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯d already started my seclusion. Otherwise the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce wouldn¡¯t have been hindered by anything at all.¡± Long Xing seemed very happy. He kept talking and talking. But he noticed the puzzle in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes very soon. ¡°Young Master, is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Long Xing, you are the savior of the world now. You don¡¯t have to call me Young Master,¡± Jiang Chen said tentatively. Long Xing was shocked. Jiang Chen was secretly on guard. However, to his surprise, Long Xing suddenly knelt down in front of him. ¡°Young Master, I will in no way try to rece you. I thought about announcing the truth to the world when I started the Sovereign Spirit Pce in the first ce.¡± ¡°But Yu¡¯eru told me that there were still Blood ves in the ck Yellow Great World, and you would probably reincarnate and be targeted consequently.¡± Kneeling on the ground, Long Xing spat while speaking. He was so afraid that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Did Yu¡¯eru tell you this?¡± Observing his face carefully, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t find any sign that suggested he was lying. ¡°Yes,¡± said Long Xing. ¡°But what she said to me was different.¡± Jiang Chen thought for a while and decided to tell Long Xing what Yu¡¯eru had told him. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s absolutely not true. You must believe me! Besides, you shouldn¡¯t believe everything Yu¡¯eru says.¡± At the thought of something, Long Xing turned pale. ¡°Oh? Which one do you think I should believe? You or Yu¡¯eru?¡± Jiang Chen provoked him deliberately, because only in this way would he be able to get some information. ¡°Young Master, there is something that you don¡¯t know. Once Yu¡¯eru and I were chased by Blood ves. We had to run into a forbiddennd to hide. That¡¯s where we found a divine relic.¡± ¡°Yu¡¯eru and I got the inheritances of the divine relic, so we have two abilities, the ability to be ageless and the ability to be immortal.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Long Xing talking about the abilities to be ageless and immortal. If that was the truth, besides the 500 years Long Xing and Lin Yu¡¯eru had lived through, they still would be able to live for countless years. ¡°Ridiculous. Even Heavenly Gods only have the ability to be ageless, but don¡¯t have the ability to be immortal,¡± Jiang Chen pointed it out immediately. ¡°It¡¯s true. They are the inheritances from a divine relic. Yu¡¯eru and I have shared the abilities to be ageless and immortal. I have the ability to be ageless, while Yu¡¯eru has the ability to be immortal.¡± Then Long Xing said emotionally, ¡°Yu¡¯eru has framed me. She wants to use Young Master to kill me, so that she will have the ability to be ageless as well.¡± ¡°How can I trust you?¡± said Jiang Chen in a cold voice. Chapter 1593 - Counterattacking the Demons

Chapter 1593: Counterattacking the Demons

¡°Yueru won¡¯t die, but she will get old. She still looks young and beautiful, but actually she¡¯s already old. She needs to stay in seclusion for a long time every time after she travels outside.¡± ¡°Young Master, if you don¡¯t believe me, please take this divine crystal. When you approach Yueru, this divine crystal will disclose the truth to you.¡± Long Xing took out a rectangr crystal carefully. It was only ten feet long. It was thin but, holding it in his hand, Jiang Chen felt it was heavy. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m loyal to you. You must believe me. If you don¡¯t believe me, I will tell people the truth immediately. I can tell them now.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. It¡¯s an unusual time. If such news spreads, it will create a great disturbance. It won¡¯t do us any good.¡± ¡°People should know who the person that really saved them is.¡± It seemed to matter a lot to Long Xing. ¡°Let¡¯s put this aside for the moment. What matters most are the Demons. Let¡¯s talk about that first.¡± No matter what the truth was, it was not a good thing to antagonize Long Xing. Since Long Xing was treating him with respect, at least the Sovereign Spirit Pce wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for himter. The two of them returned to the Holy Martial Arts City safely. The tension on Lin Yueru¡¯s pretty face was relieved. She looked toward her elder brother with a question mark in her eyes. Jiang Chen had a subtle feeling. The divine crystal was in his storage ring. ¡°Jiang Chen, Lord Long Xing, let¡¯s talk about the important thing. The situation can get worse at any minute,¡± Ye Qiu said anxiously. It was certainly the Demon yers Pce who cared about the Demons most. ¡°Okay. Summon everyone,¡± said Long Xing. Ye Qiu nodded. Then he went to contact the Martial Divinity Pce and the Xia. These Three Great Forces were enemies andpetitors. During this special period, the Demon yers Pce was what connected them. The Demon yers Pce had arranged a meeting for the Three Great Forces and the strong ones from all races. ¡°Demon Fetus!¡± Everyone at the meeting was shocked when Jiang Chen told them his conclusions. Most people didn¡¯t know much about the Demon Fetus, but a few of the older participants pulled long faces. ¡°A Demon Fetus is the start of all Demons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also because of the Demon Fetus that the Demon Army became so aggressive.¡± ¡°A Demon Fetus has its childhood, puberty, adulthood, andplete body.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°The Demons would take great risks to protect this. It means the Demon Fetus is developing toward puberty.¡± As he spoke, the participants of the meeting whispered to one another. There were all kinds of opinions. ¡°What I want to tell you is that when the Demons damaged the ck Yellow Great World, the Demon Fetus then was also in puberty.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The participants were shocked. Didn¡¯t that mean that the crisis had been very severe? ¡°Really? Why do you know the Demons so well?¡± Certainly, not everyone trusted Jiang Chen. Those who were hostile to Jiang Chen expressed their doubts. ¡°Jiang Chen stopped the Demon Lords in the Demonic Abyss from awaking, and he protected the Realm of Nine Heavens from being upied by the Demons. Such facts mean he knows the Demons better than anyone,¡± Ye Qiu said immediately. ¡°The Sovereign Spirit Pce trusts Jiang Chen 100 percent,¡± said Long Xing. Long Xing¡¯s opinion was more influential than Ye Qiu¡¯s. ¡°Lord Long Xing, you are abusing your authority.¡± Whoever had the nerve and seniority to say this was certainly not simple. He was the vice leader of the Martial Divinity Pce, one of the few Venerable Sovereigns at the moment: Jian Jingfeng. He was a white-haired old man, but he still had an edge that uniquely belonged to swordsmen. Long Xing was so obedient to Jiang Chen. This had affected his authority severely. Once Jiang Chen made any mistake, Long Xing would be implicated as well. However, Long Xing only grinned. He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°All right. Tell us about your n. We¡¯ve wasted quite some time here,¡± someone said impatiently. Jiang Chen said, ¡°I suggest we send all of our fighting forces to the Alien Battlefield to kill all of the Demons.¡± It started a great disturbance at the meeting. ¡°This is nonsense!¡± An Ancient chieftain scolded, ¡°We know nothing about the Alien Battlefield. If we go there so rashly, won¡¯t we just be courting death?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too risky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Most people didn¡¯t agree. ¡°We don¡¯t know the Demons well. But simrly, the Demons don¡¯t know us well either. We need to seize every second at the moment. If safety is all that you think about, you¡¯ll pay a bigger price in the end,¡± said Jiang Chen. People quieted down. They kept staring at each other. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! If what you said is true, the Demons are going to use all those creatures as food. If we go in there so rashly, it¡¯s like sending sustenance to them.¡± The Ancient chieftain objected again. He was not only questioning Jiang Chen¡¯s n, but also questioning thetter¡¯s intentions. ¡°If that were the case, why would Jiang Chen have offered the Realm of Nine Heavens as his protection,¡± Ye Qiu asked the chieftain. The Ancient chieftain was instantly speechless. ¡°Guys, I agree with Jiang Chen. If we are hindered by our concerns, we¡¯ll only give the Demon Fetus the time to grow.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried, the Sovereign Spirit Pce will be the first to go. You can join us when things be clearer.¡± Long Xing got to his feet. As he said, he was giving Jiang Chen his unconditional support. It was certainly a good thing that the Sovereign Spirit Pce was willing to take the lead. However, the Martial Divinity Pce and the Xia started to hesitate. The Spirit of the Natural Law was falling. If the Sovereign Spirit Pce took the lead, they would beat everyone to the punch. If they beat the others once, they would keep on beating them all the time. ¡°We¡¯ve been to all kinds of dangerous ces. Why should we be afraid of the Alien Battlefield?¡± ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s kill our way into there. Show the Demons how great we are!¡± In this way, thanks to Long Xing¡¯s endorsement, the participants of the meeting decided to carry out Jiang Chen¡¯s n. Then Jiang Chen told them about the details of the n. There was only one goal: to find the Demon Fetus and get rid of it! Once the Demon Fetus was destroyed, the Demons wouldn¡¯t be able to cause them any more big problems. ¡°We must spare no effort in destroying the Demon Fetus! It¡¯s for all of the creatures in the world.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At all costs!¡± In this way, the reinforcements from all those races headed for the Alien Battlefield after stopping in the Realm of True Force for eight hours. It was Jiang Chen¡¯s n, but it didn¡¯t mean he would lead the team. Every force had its own n. The Demon yers Pce was the one who managed everything. As a result, Jiang Chen acted with the Demon yers Pce. In the Realm of Nine Heavens, the true body took the members of the Heavenly Pce toward the nes¡¯ channel leading to the Alien Battlefield. ..... Due to the war that had broken out previously, there were many military constructions on the Alien Battlefield. Now these constructions had facilitated the Demon Army. In the city located in the center of the Alien Battlefield, the General Demon suddenly dashed out of his camp. He looked up at the sky. He sensed people were entering the Alien Battlefield without cease. ¡°The Three Great Forces are alwayspeting with each other. Why are they entering the battlefield so decisively?¡± The General Demon was kind of surprised. ¡°It¡¯s that Jiang Chen. He¡¯s the one behind all this.¡± A figure showed up behind him as he was feeling baffled. Surprisingly, this figure was not a Demon. However, this human was enjoying what was going on more than any Demon on this gloomy Alien Battlefield. Chapter 1594 - Grabbing a Soul Under Orders

Chapter 1594: Grabbing a Soul Under Orders

¡°Is that Jiang Chen again? The guy has nomon sense. Isn¡¯t he afraid that we¡¯ll ambush him?¡± The General Demon reacted strongly when he¡¯d heard that name again. He was very interested in Jiang Chen. ¡°If he acted withmon sense, he would¡¯ve been killed by us from the Nether World School many times already.¡± The man behind the General Demon looked like a ghost. He was basically just a ck shadow. HUH! The General Demon didn¡¯t respond. He looked as if he was disdainful about everything that the man said. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate that Jiang Chen. My informer has just told me that even Long Xing has been treating Jiang Chen with great respect. The rumors about him might be true,¡± the ck shadow answered patiently. He knew what the General Demon¡¯s reaction meant, but he wasn¡¯t pissed off. ¡°That there is someone else behind Long Xing...?¡± the General Demon asked curiously. ¡°Yes. There was a man called Jiang Chen as well in the Sacred Zone 500 years ago. He was called the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone. His talents were extraordinary.¡± The General Demon wanted to hear more, but then he realized something. He turned serious, ¡°This is your Blood Race¡¯s trouble. Now four Venerable Sovereigns havee.¡± The ck shadow knew things had gotten trickier since the Venerable Sovereigns hade. But now that things had developed to this stage, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go back anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s start then. Leave Jiang Chen to us.¡± ¡°Are you sure? You¡¯ve been making such a great effort to develop the Nether World School. Once we start, you will be known by people.¡± ¡°Train an army for 1,000 days so that it can be used in an hour. Extensive preparation will eventually pay off,¡± said the ck shadow. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s start then.¡± The General Demon¡¯s eyes that had always seemed wise were now tinged with craziness. This meant the real craziness had started! The reinforcements of all the races had just arrived. They had not started to act when they found the world in front of them was shaking. They naturally thought it was an earthquake. But soon, all of them realized they were in the air. They felt the shaking because the whole world was shaking. ¡°Bad news! The Alien Battlefield is moving up!¡± ¡°Good heavens, Jiang Chen was right!¡± ¡°The Demons are working with the Blood Race. They are going to make the Alien Battlefield connect to the Three Upper Realms!¡± People realized that the sword that had been hanging over everyone¡¯s head was finally falling! And it had fallen silently, without any omens. Many people were not ready yet, because the Era of the Sovereign Spirit had just started. ¡°Call all of the Venerable Sovereigns in. We must frustrate the Demons¡¯ ns at all costs!¡± ¡°Where is Jiang Chen? Ask him for a solution.¡± ¡°Yeah. Jiang Chen must have a solution.¡± Suddenly, the Demon yers Pce team was the center of much attention, because Jiang Chen was with them. ¡°Guys, it¡¯ll take the Alien Battlefield three days and three nights to move up to the Three Upper Realms,¡± Jiang Chen said to everyone through the Demon yers Pce. ¡°This is good news for us. It means the Demons and the Blood Race feel threatened. And we can do a lot of things during three days and three nights.¡± What Jiang Chen could do was to pacify the soldiers and inform them of the detailed information. ¡°Three days and three nights? That¡¯s not too bad. We¡¯ve still got time!¡± ¡°No wonder the Spirit of the Natural Law is falling. The crucial moment of life or death hase.¡± ¡°To save the world, kill!¡± As Jiang Chen had said, the shaking was slowing down. The entire Alien Battlefield was moving at a very slow pace. ¡°We¡¯ve already got almost 30 Venerable Sovereigns. If we go all out, the Demons won¡¯t be able to cause us any trouble,¡± Ye Qiu was also analyzing the situation. Once they had enough time, they would be able to resolve the crisis. ¡°In this case, we should try our best to save people.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Find the creatures brought here. They will lead us to the Demon Fetus.¡± ¡°Exactly. Let¡¯s do this,¡± Ye Qiu nodded. He felt lucky that he had brought Jiang Chen here. Jiang Chen¡¯s speech wasn¡¯t great, but it was quiteforting. It was like amp that could point the way to people and disperse the darkness. AH! AH! Tragic screams kept ringing out as the Demon yers Pce was about to act. Jiang Chen and Ye Qiu turned pale. Then they saw something that would be difficult to forget. An Elder of the Demon yers Pce suddenly attacked some people. Those people happened to be standing next to him. They were also from the Demon yers Pce. ¡°Liu Zheng, what are you doing?¡± Ye Qiu stared at the Elder. He was a calm person, but at the moment he was in great anger. He rushed over immediately to stop the Elder. ¡°Ghost King from the Nether World School, I¡¯m grabbing your soul under orders!¡± The Elder called Liu Zheng looked indifferent. Blood was dropping from the sharp de in his hand. ¡°Blood ve!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected Blood ves to have infiltrated the Demon yers Pce, which scarcely showed up in the world. Most horrifyingly, nothing had looked wrong with this Elder Liu Zheng on their way here. Even he, a Buddhist disciple, hadn¡¯t noticed any traces. But the most shocked person was Ye Qiu. He¡¯d been a member of the Demon yers Pce since he could remember, and Elder Liu Zheng had been in the Demon yers Pce the whole time. Ten-odd years had passed, and it turned out this Elder Liu Zheng was actually from the Nether World School. He just couldn¡¯t believe it. In the meantime, the same thing was happening within the three great forces¡¯ team and other races¡¯ teams. Suddenly, there were traitors everywhere. ¡°A Ghost Sovereign from the Nether World School!¡± Most surprisingly, one of the Venerable Sovereigns was also from the Nether World School! People finally realized why the Nether World School couldn¡¯t be eliminated. Because the Nether World School had infiltrated every corner of the ck Yellow Great World. Consequently, it wasn¡¯t surprising at all that the Nether World School had the mostprehensive information. ¡°D*mn!¡± On the Demon yer Pce¡¯s team, Ye Qiu kept staring at Liu Zheng. Then thetter suddenlyunched an attack. ¡°The Escaping Method of the Nether!¡± Liu Zheng disappeared with a shake. He¡¯d exerted the best theurgy of the Nether World School. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out,¡± Ye Qiu shouted in a hurry. Liu Zheng was grabbing someone¡¯s soul under orders. And this someone was none other than Jiang Chen! ¡°How could you show off such a crappy escaping method in front of me?¡± Jiang Chen was disdainful. Liu Zheng had disclosed his identity, but it didn¡¯t mean that his strength would be greatly enhanced. He was still a Martial Arts Saint at the peak. Jiang Chen had exerted the Great Method of the Void to dodge the Ghost King¡¯s fatal attack. ¡°You know who I like to kill most? It¡¯s people like you, who can¡¯t be exposed to the light!¡± Jiang Chen showed up behind Liu Zheng. The resplendent Buddhist light made the Ghost King have nowhere to hide. ¡°Dark Clouds Just Method!¡± Ye Qiu took the chance to attack. He killed Liu Zheng to get rid of the traitor of the Demon yers Pce. ¡°We are doomed. A cmity ising,¡± after satisfying his anger, Ye Qiu murmured to himself. He was as pale as a ghost. It was so all of a sudden. There had been no sign at all. They thought the falling of the Spirit of the Natural Law was a good thing in the beginning. But then they¡¯d realized that the Spirit of the Natural Law was just helping them out because they seemed too weak. ¡°Calm down. We only have a few traitors and Blood ves. What they can do is at most prolong things. We still have hope.¡± Jiang Chen realized how tricky things were. He¡¯d started to wonder whether the Wall of the World of the Sacred Zone could resist the attack from the Alien Battlefield. The answer made him scared. An unprecedented crisis wasing silently. At this moment, Jiang Chen was truly resentful. He hated the leaders of the three great forces. All they¡¯d ever cared about was power. They¡¯d never done anything useful. If he¡¯d not showed up, the evil n of the Blood Race and the Demons would have beenpleted sessfully. ¡°A bunch of cr*p. I should have lived for 500 years all by myself,¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but swear. Chapter 1595 - Targeted!

Chapter 1595: Targeted!

Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it was a sure loss. They still had a chance even though they were facing great odds. The first step they needed to take was to discover where the Demon Fetus was. Encouraged by Jiang Chen, Ye Qiu pulled himself together. He said, ¡°Exactly! We¡¯ve been evolving for millions of years. How could it be possible that we would be eliminated in a single day?¡± Since they hadn¡¯t understood the situation well, the fighting force that¡¯d been sent to the Alien Battlefield was only a small fraction of that of the entire Great World. ¡°If the Demons want to fight us, we¡¯ll fight! Tell everyone toe and reinforce us,¡± Ye Qiu gave the orders. Then, looking toward Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go and find the Demon Fetus.¡± ¡°No. You go. I can¡¯t go with you,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What?¡± This was way beyond Ye Qiu¡¯s expectations. Just as he was about to ask Jiang Chen why, he felt all kinds of strong energiesing toward them from every direction. There were evil energies, Demon energies, and killing energies. ¡°They areing for you, which means you¡¯re the greatest threat! We swear to god that we will ensure your safety,¡± Ye Qiu said resolutely. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t let you leave if I were the true body. But I¡¯m not. It¡¯s not necessary to sacrifice you all for a practicing body. Okay?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I see.¡± Not until then did Ye Qiu tumble to the fact that this Jiang Chen was a practicing body. He¡¯d known that Jiang Chen had practicing bodies. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you if I find out anything. But right now, focus on our first goal.¡± ¡°Okay. We won¡¯t let you down,¡± Ye Qiu promised him. He¡¯d started to treat Jiang Chen with respect and admiration without even realizing it. ..... At this point, the practicing body and the Demon yers Pce¡¯s team split up. Jiang Chen was going to meet his true body. It was the true body that had the eight groups of spiritual beings. If the Blood Race and the Demons had the nerve to chase him, he would make them taste what pain was like. Channels that led to the Alien Battlefield were everywhere in the Three Lower Realms. However, where one would show up in the end would depend on which world he hade from. The practicing body came from the Realm of True Force, while the true body was from the Nine Heavens. When the practicing body arrived at the teleportation point in the Realm of Milky, a figure suddenly stopped him. It was neither a member of the Blood Race nor a Demon. It was Xiao Hongxue. He was alone, extremely aggressive, his eyes cold. He was not a Blood ve. It was because of private grudges that he was trying to pick a fight with Jiang Chen. He was a Venerable Sovereign, and he had been forced to apologize to Jiang Chen in front of so many people. Xiao Hongxue regarded it as the biggest shame he¡¯d ever experienced in his entire life. To wash the shame off, he had to kill Jiang Chen. This time he was noting for the bronze cauldron. The only thing on his mind was to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°Come on. Don¡¯t you know the current situation? The crucial life-and-death moment ising. And you are here, trying to fight me?¡± Jiang Chen was really pissed, but it was not because Xiao Hongxue intended to kill him, but because thetter was so indiscreet. ¡°Three days and three nights. Isn¡¯t that what you said?¡± Xiao Hongxue smiled disdainfully. He continued, ¡°Not all of the elites of the three forces have been sent. Not to mention the Dragons and the Monsters haven¡¯t arrived. Once the news spreads, countless strong people wille. They¡¯ll find the Demon Fetus. There isn¡¯t anything to be afraid of.¡± Skillful ones are bold. Xiao Hongxue had the strength of a Venerable Sovereign. He thought he could bring the universe under control. The Demons were only some useless things who had achieved a great fame. It would be only a matter of time before they were eliminated. ¡°No wonder the Blood Race and the Demons have achieved so many things. It¡¯s because even a moron like you can be a vice leader of the three forces,¡± Jiang Chen spoke, full of disdain. ¡°Swear as much as you want. The more you swear, the greater the pain you will suffer until your death,¡± Xiao Hongxue squinted at Jiang Chen as he spoke. He was extremely angry, but he looked super-calm. ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Hongxue detected something as soon as he¡¯d finished speaking. Jiang Chen had also noticed that the Blood ves had caught up with them. They were watching Jiang Chen facing Xiao Hongxue from the dark. They would rather avoid a fight if it was possible. ¡°Annoying flies!¡± To their surprise, Xiao Hongxue didn¡¯t attack Jiang Chen. Instead, he attacked the Blood ves of the Nether World School. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes lit up, although he knew it was because Xiao Hongxue didn¡¯t want himself to be taken advantage of. Xiao Hongxue wanted to kill him without any disturbances. ¡°The Great Method of Void!¡± Jiang Chen seized his chance to exert a unique theurgy. He disappeared. ¡°Jiang Chen, you have nowhere to run!¡± Jiang Chen could even hear Xiao Hongxue¡¯s voice in the void. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer. He appeared thousands of miles away after traveling through the void. ..... He turned pale just as he was about to move off. Then he hid in the bronze cauldron as quickly as possible. DONG! The bronze cauldron received a heavy punch and was sent flying. Jiang Chen had avoided the fatal attack, but he¡¯d gotten a severe shock. The bronze cauldron moved in an arc. Then it steadied itself in the air. Jiang Chen got to his feet in the bronze cauldron. He saw a shadow appear where the blow exchange had happened. ¡°Alien Ghost?¡± he asked immediately, but soon he found he was wrong. Because Alien Ghosts couldn¡¯t speak, but this shadow spoke in a humannguage, ¡°Jiang Chen, we¡¯ve finally met.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not guessing wrong, you are a Yama from the Nether World School?¡± Jiang Chen guessed. ¡°Yeah. I can tell you more if you want to know. All of the ten Yamas are as strong as Venerable Sovereigns,¡± the shadow saidcently. ¡°Are you telling me this because you think I will die?¡± ¡°No. You are just a practicing body. You can¡¯t be killed.¡± The shadow¡¯s answer surprised Jiang Chen. He had no idea how his rival had seen through his disguise. ¡°The Nether World School won¡¯t make the same mistake twice. Your practicing bodies and you are no secret for us anymore.¡± The shadow enjoyed his reaction a lot. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go to find my true body directly? Why bother me?¡± Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Because of the cauldron. With that thing, the chance to kill you is less than 10 percent.¡± ¡°You should know if the practicing body has the cauldron, the chance for you to kill me is still less than 10 percent.¡± ¡°No. I mean less than 10 percent in a normal case, but it¡¯s not very wise for you toe to the Alien Battlefield,¡± said the shadow. Jiang Chen tried to figure out his strength. He wasn¡¯t sure whether what the rival had said was true. ¡°But if I hadn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t your n have seeded?¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you think you can help since you are here?¡± The shadow burst outughing, as if he had heard some good joke. ¡°Jiang Chen, you are really smart. You are too smart. Elbowed out by those races, you still managed to find out about our n. This makes me proud that we¡¯ve chosen you to be our target.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know what he meant. ¡°You already drew the three great forces¡¯ attention as soon as you broke the curse of the divine body. With your potential and your talent, it¡¯s easy to make you into a God of War. However, haven¡¯t you found that it¡¯s very difficult to go anywhere, that there is hostility against you everywhere since you arrived in the Three Upper Realms?¡± the shadow asked. ¡°You mean it¡¯s you who have made those races elbow me out?¡± If he hadn¡¯t witnessed the betrayal of the Demon yers Pce¡¯s Elder, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have believed that the Nether World School could¡¯ve done such a thing. But at the moment, he had to believe it. ¡°It¡¯s more than that. We at the Nether World School were behind a great part of the things that have happened to you. Many of your enemies have been incited by us. Think about it. With your ability, if you were in Xiao Hongxue¡¯s position, it would be a great disaster for us.¡± Chapter 1596 - The Shadow Yama

Chapter 1596: The Shadow Yama

Jiang Chen had always wondered why, no matter where he¡¯d gone, he¡¯d been hated. He couldn¡¯t figure out how he had somehow offended all the forces in the Three Upper Realms. Now, it turned out to have been the work of the Nether World School. ¡°Now you know everything you should. You can go to h*ll,¡± the shadow vanished as soon as he¡¯d finished speaking. Jiang Chen was shocked. This was like an attack from outer space. A sense of danger swept over him like a freezing tide. He hid in the cauldron, and made it swirl rapidly. But somehow his sense of danger wasn¡¯t alleviated. Instead, it got even more intense. ¡°The bronze cauldron can ward off direct attacks, but my attack is out of its range.¡± m Jiang Chen heard an ice-cold voice. Before he could react, a blood-red, sharp w appeared in the cauldron, clutching toward his heart. Jiang Chen stiffened, as if he couldn¡¯t do anything except wait for his death. ¡°Great Method of Void!¡± Jiang Chen came to himself at the crucial moment. He exerted a unique theurgy. He was spirited thousands of miles away together with the cauldron. After getting far from the danger, Jiang Chen continued gasping for air. He touched his chest, where he felt a burning pain. If he¡¯d reacted a little bit more slowly, this practicing body would have died right there. ¡°I have to admit your void method is superior to mine, but your skills and strength don¡¯t hold a candle to mine.¡± To his surprise, the shadow¡¯s voice came again. It was like an cancer growing in his bones, which he couldn¡¯t get rid of. ¡°You are neither a human nor a ghost now. Is it really so much fun to be a Blood ve?¡± Jiang Chen questioned the shadow in a loud voice. ¡°I can be immortal and master unique methods of all the races. Why isn¡¯t that fun?¡± the shadow answered with a question. It made Jiang Chen speechless. After thest attack, the practicing body and the true body were farther away from each other than ever. It would be okay if the practicing body died, but it would be absolutely a big loss if the bronze cauldron fell into the hands of the enemy. ¡°I really enjoy seeing you, my targets, forcing yourselves to stay calm when you are actually feeling desperate,¡± the shadow said in a sarcastic voice. Jiang Chen¡¯s sense of danger came again as he listened to that voice, but he couldn¡¯t use the Great Method of Void again. As Jiang Chen was thinking whether he should teach the enemy a lesson even if the bronze cauldron could be stolen, a sharp WHOOSH sound could be heard. ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± A figure had arrived, who had turned into a flowing light, dressed in white and holding a sword, extraordinary indeed. This was Lin Yu¡¯eru. She seemed extremely aggressive. Her sword was pointed at the shadow. Nothing could stop her. ¡°Don¡¯te near here. I¡¯m only a practicing body,¡± Jiang Chen hurried to warn her. The shadow was strong. Lin Yu¡¯eru was not a match for him. However, Lin Yu¡¯eru behaved as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. Her de began moving even more aggressively. The shadow snorted since Lin Yu¡¯eru¡¯s appearance had hindered his n. ¡°Smelting Heaven Form!¡± The shadow didn¡¯t dare be careless facing Lin Yu¡¯eru¡¯s attack. He exerted a Demon method. His palm attacked. The sky over them was copsing. Lin Yu¡¯eru was shaking like a person in an earthquake. She could die at any moment. ¡°The Sun and the Moon Glow at the Same Time!¡± However, Lin Yu¡¯eru had been living for 500 years. She certainly wasn¡¯t an average person. Her sword gave off a sparkling radiance. The space steadied itself very soon. Both the shadow and Jiang Chen were surprised. The strength Lin Yu¡¯eru had shown was beyond that of a Martial Arts Saint or even an Extraordinary Martial Arts Saint. In an instant, her sword attacked the shadow. The shadow seemed to be poor at defense. Demolished by the sword, he turned into a great amount of smoke and vanished from the world. ¡°It¡¯s not wrong that people call you a fairy. Your fighting force is really great,¡± unfortunately, the shadow¡¯s voice could be heard again. The smoke turned into a human figure, but this time it was no longer just a shadow. It was a real human. It was a man who looked very gloomy and was wearing dark clothes. ¡°The Shadow Yama,¡± gazing at him, Lin Yu¡¯eru said his name. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fairy Yu¡¯eru to remember me,¡± the Shadow Yama said with a cold smile. ¡°You chased me for months. How could I forget you?¡± Lin Yueru said in an equally cold voice. ¡°If we hadn¡¯t chased you, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten the opportunity to be immortal, would you?¡± Next to them, Jiang Chen frowned. He felt this whole dialogue was strange. This Shadow Yama didn¡¯t seem to be anxious. He¡¯d been telling Jiang Chen various secrets since the very beginning. Jiang Chen had assumed he¡¯d been doing so because he was enjoying the fun of hunting. But now it seemed it was because of something else. ¡°Then let me express my gratitude to you,¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru threw her sword over again. Jiang Chen found with surprise that his younger sister¡¯s sword attainments were as good as his. Most important, Lin Yu¡¯eru had reached the peak in terms of the property of water. ¡°Fairnd with Water and the Moon!¡± She threw her sword over again. Under the moonlight, the sword¡¯s radiance was flowing like an ocean current. ¡°Sura¡¯s Demonic Knife!¡± The Shadow Yama flipped his palm and a Demonic knife showed up in his hand. Blood ves couldunch attacks in many different ways. It was difficult to figure out their habits. However, the Shadow Yama had exerted more than one Demon method. Supposedly, this was because he had connections with the Demons. Seeing what was going on, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stay where he was. ¡°Unique Theurgy: Interceptive Divine Finger!¡± ¡°Buddha¡¯s Spirit and Taoist Temperament, Buddhist Light Shines on the World!¡± He wanted to assist Lin Yu¡¯eru in fighting off the Shadow Yama. ¡°Fe, you are courting death!¡± ¡°Thousands of Demonic Shadows!¡± The Shadow Yama was irritated. He exerted his unique movement directly. Instantly, his shadows were everywhere, shuttling between Lin Yu¡¯eru and Jiang Chen. Each of his Demonic shadows was so vivid. And they were not iplete shadows at all. Theyunched attacks at the same time. Compared to his previous attack against Jiang Chen, this movement was the Shadow Yama¡¯s best move. ¡°The Moonlight!¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru didn¡¯t let him reach his goal. She pointed her sword at the sky. The moon rose. The moonlight had sharp edges. The Demonic shadows were eliminated in an instant. ¡°D*mn!¡± The Shadow Yama looked pissed off. With Jiang Chen restraining him, he¡¯d suffered a great loss in this blow exchange. ¡°Lin Yu¡¯eru, are you sure you want to antagonize me?¡± the Shadow Yama shouted. His question made Jiang Chen kind of confused. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch her change carefully,¡± the Shadow Yama warned him out of good intentions. Jiang Chen looked over and was startled. Lin Yu¡¯eru, showing all of her strength, looked like an unreal fairy. People would hold her in awe just by looking at her. And Jiang Chen noticed that Yu¡¯eru¡¯s ck hair had all turned white. This reminded Jiang Chen of the poison that his mother had had in her body. Every time she fought, her life span would be lowered, and she would grow older. But Lin Yu¡¯eru¡¯s condition apparently had nothing to do with poison. ¡°She is a Martial Arts Saint at the peak, and she has managed to fight me. Don¡¯t you think she must¡¯ve paid a price?¡± the Shadow Yama asked. ¡°Cut the cr*p!¡± ¡°Pick the Moon!¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru didn¡¯t let him continue speaking. She threw her sword over again. ¡°Let¡¯s kill this guy first and talk about other thingster.¡± Jiang Chen knew they shouldn¡¯t be distracted, so he started to read the scripture silently, and also sent the bronze cauldron out. ¡°Huh, Lin Yu¡¯eru, you¡¯ll regret it when Ie back again.¡± Seeing the situation was bing unfavorable for him, the Shadow Yama was going to run away. ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯t let him run. I¡¯ll be much weaker next time,¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru hurried to say. ¡°I¡¯m the Shadow Yama. I can go wherever I want. Who can stop me?¡± The Shadow Yama smiled disdainfully. He exerted an escaping method of the void and vanished from where he was. Chapter 1597 - A Scheme

Chapter 1597: A Scheme

It wasn¡¯t easy to detain a Yama, especially when the Yama was as strong as a Venerable Sovereign. Jiang Chen cared more about how Lin Yu¡¯eru was doing. ¡°Elder brother, don¡¯te over here.¡± However, he noticed that Lin Yu¡¯eru had turned around and stayed with her back facing him when he¡¯d wanted to ask about her situation. Her white hair was so striking. And it was not the crystal white of snow and ice. It was a paleness. ¡°It¡¯s all right, Yu¡¯eru.¡± Women care about their looks. Jiang Chen felt as if this was what was bothering Lin Yu¡¯eru. ¡°No, it¡¯s not because of that, elder brother,¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru sounded anxious. Jiang Chen detected somethinging. A familiar figure showed up before he could ask. ¡°Jiang Chen, I told you, you have nowhere to run.¡± It was Xiao Hongxue. Blood was dripping from the sword in his hand. He must have killed many from the Nether World School. ¡°You just won¡¯t give up.¡± Jiang Chen really didn¡¯t know what to say to him. He said to Lin Yu¡¯eru through holy awareness, ¡°You leave with my bronze cauldron. I¡¯ll distract him.¡± This was the wisest way. However, he changed his mind due to what Xiao Hongxue did next. This young Venerable Sovereign threw Lin Yu¡¯eru an aggressive look. ¡°Master aunt, you shouldn¡¯t have done this for him. Your immortal life will get weaker and weaker.¡± Xiao Hongxue continued in a cold voice, ¡°So why don¡¯t you give it to me?¡± ¡°What are you saying?¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru was extremely shocked. She opened her eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe what she¡¯d heard. She¡¯d watched Xiao Hongxue grow up, but now he seemed to have been seized by such a crazy idea. If she lost her immortal life, it was the same as taking her life away. ¡°Hongxue, do you know what you just said?¡± shouted Lin Yu¡¯eru. ¡°I know well. You took care of me when I was small, but now you are treating me this way for his sake. Grand master is doing the same too,¡± Xiao Hongxue said angrily. Lin Yueru was really pissed off. She said, ¡°It is because you did wrong in the first ce.¡± ¡°I did nothing wrong! The fact that I have be a Venerable Sovereign has proved everything. I will be the world¡¯s savior. All creatures will need my shelter. Why can¡¯t he give me that cauldron?¡± Xiao Hongxue yelled emotionally. Lin Yu¡¯eru really didn¡¯t know how to answer him. ¡°Does bing a Venerable Sovereign change a person this way?¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°Elder brother, let me deal with him. You leave as soon as possible,¡± said Lin Yu¡¯eru. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? This is a practicing body,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°You have no idea. Xiao Hongxue is able to track you down. He will lock in on your true body through your practicing body.¡± ¡°Even so, I can¡¯t allow anything to happen to you.¡± ¡°Elder brother, I¡¯m immortal. In the worst-case scenario, I¡¯ll just sleep for a while.¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru didn¡¯t believe Xiao Hongxue could take her immortal life away from her. However, Jiang Chen still couldn¡¯t be sure, because Xiao Hongxue had sounded so confident, as if he was sure he would seed. ¡°Master Aunt, just surrender. If you surrender, at least you can die with a pretty face.¡± ¡°Dream on,¡± Lin Yu¡¯eru raised her hand. A resplendent sword radiance broke out. ¡°Finally.¡± And Jiang Chen felt relieved. Because his true body had finallye, bringing the Buddhist Relic with him. ¡°I¡¯m wondering what it feels like to kill a Venerable Sovereign,¡± Jiang Chen looked toward Xiao Hongxue, who wanted to kill not only him but also Lin Yu¡¯eru. It was really unforgivable. ¡°Elder brother,¡± to his surprise, Lin Yu¡¯eru shouted anxiously as soon as the true body showed up. She¡¯d seen the Shadow Yama, who¡¯d retreated, get ready tounch another attack. He was good at thew of space. It was really difficult to defend against him. And he was following the killers¡¯w ofunching one fatal strike after another. ¡°Tathagata Buddhist Robe!¡± Jiang Chen reacted fast. He used all of the Buddhist power of the Buddhist Relic to put on a sacred robe that was giving off a golden light. However, he¡¯d underestimated the Shadow Yama¡¯s strength. The Buddhist power had always seeded in dealing with evil things, but this time it was ovee. It was only one strike, and Jiang Chen ended up heavily injured. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, aren¡¯t you gonna kill the Yama? How can you really do it if you are so vulnerable?¡± the Shadow Yama wascent. Heunched a second attack. Lin Yu¡¯eru gnashed her teeth. She threw caution to the wind and flew over to force the Shadow Yama to retreat with her sword. The Shadow Yama wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he showed a gloomy smile. By Jiang Chen, the practicing body stayed not far away from the true body. That divine crystal in his storage ware started reacting strongly, although no one had ever consulted it. BANG! The storage ware exploded. The divine crystal that looked like an icicle flew out and hit Lin Yu¡¯eru¡¯s back. Half of it pierced into her body. Lin Yu¡¯eru screamed tragically, as if all of her strength had been absorbed by the divine crystal. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Apletely unconstrainedugh rang out. Xiao Hongxue was the most shocked of all, because the person who wasughing was Long Xing. ¡°I¡¯ve made it! I¡¯m good! I¡¯ve schemed against the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone sessfully.¡± Long Xing showed up again in front of Jiang Chen. His strong energy blocked the whole area. It was strange that the Shadow Yama was not surprised at all to see Long Xing. ¡°Long Xing, what¡¯s this about?¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°Watch your attitude, Jiang Chen. You are no longer the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone. And your father is not one of the Four Sages anymore either.¡± Long Xing¡¯s attitude had changedpletely from previously. His respect for Jiang Chen and his sincerity werepletely gone. Jiang Chen realized that what Lin Yu¡¯eru had told him wasn¡¯t a lie. He¡¯d had doubts, so he didn¡¯t go to see Lin Yu¡¯eru with the divine crystal as soon as he¡¯d gotten it. He was afraid that something bad would happen. But he¡¯d never thought of the possibility that the divine crystal could be started automatically in the storage ware. ¡°Jiang Chen, now admit it. Without a position that¡¯s high enough, without a highly developed informationwork, your wisdom is just bullsh*t.¡± ¡°The First Young Master of the Sacred Zone? PEH! How would you have read those precious books without your father? How would you have learned all kinds of theurgies and martial arts techniques without your father?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an average human in a closed and strange environment.¡± Long Xing was excited, because he¡¯d managed to scheme against Jiang Chen sessfully. He prided himself on this. Hisst bit of fear of Jiang Chen had all gone as well. ¡°Why has it turned out that you hate me so much?¡± Jiang Chen asked while keeping an eye on Lin Yu¡¯eru. ¡°No, I really admire you. And I truly think that the current me is a better substitute for you.¡± Long Xing had really felt grateful to Jiang Chen for the first 100 years. He¡¯d been amazed by thetter¡¯s ability. In the next 100 years, the Sovereign Spirit Pce had grown, and he¡¯d developed into a world savior respected by everyone from an average Martial-level strongman. He¡¯d really enjoyed it, but he was also worried. Especially as time went by, and more and more people hade to respect him. He was afraid the world would find out that he was nothing but a scammer when Jiang Chen came back. Consequently, his attitude toward Jiang Chen had changed. ¡°Now, do you care to listen to my n, so that you can die knowing the reason?¡± asked Long Xing. Jiang Chen showed a very mysterious smile. ¡°Actually, I have an idea. I¡¯ll make a guess about your n, and you can tell me whether I¡¯m right or not. What do you think?¡± Long Xing had been feeling rxed, but seeing Jiang Chen reacting this way, he tensed up again. Chapter 1598 - Scheming against Each Other

Chapter 1598: Scheming against Each Other

Long Xing was scared of Jiang Chen from the bottom of his heart. It was because of this fear that he¡¯d convinced himself that Jiang Chen had been relying on his distinguished identity to predict things with miraculous uracy. He¡¯d assumed that Jiang Chen had achieved things that average people couldn¡¯t achieve simply because Jiang Chen had had all kinds of endless resources. In other words, Long Xing had assumed that Jiang Chen was only a mediocre man who wouldn¡¯t have achieved anything without his identity and resources. He was even surer of this after seeing Lin Yueru get injured. This was why he had arrivedughing. ¡°You behaved as a lying hypocrite in our meeting in the Realm of True Force to mislead the world so that I would be targeted by the Demons and the Blood Race. Also, you weren¡¯t sure whether I was the practicing body or the true body at that point,¡± Jiang Chen said slowly. Lin Yueru was in a very bad situation. The crystal in her back would pierce through her entirely very soon. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Long Xing admitted his duplicity straightforwardly, because he knew it would be meaningless to deny it in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°You let your apprentice be humiliated because you know what kind of person he is. You wanted him toe after me to kill me at all costs,¡± Jiang Chen added. Long Xing smiled without speaking. He neither admitted nor denied it. In the opposite corner, Xiao Hongxue looked as if he was pondering the situation. He seemed to be in the throes of veryplicated feelings. ¡°In addition, Yueru doesn¡¯t want to be ageless like you. It¡¯s you who want to be immortal like her. Am I right?¡± Jiang Chen made the most important point. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Long Xing became rather emotional when this topic was brought up. Seeing Lin Yueru getting old rapidly, he said coldly, ¡°Being ageless and immortal were not separated in the first ce. I was in love with this woman and gave her one of those two. However, 500 years passed, and during these 500 years, you were the only person this woman was thinking about. No matter what I did, I just couldn¡¯t impress her.¡± It was hard to tell whether Lin Yueru had heard this speech. The divine crystal had pierced into her bodypletely, and she couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°So I returned to the relics where we had been and found the divine crystal. It used to bear the ability to be ageless and immortal. I wanted to fetch what is supposed to be mine. ¡°However, the divine crystal has a specific purpose. The ability to be ageless and immortal is supposed to be inseparable. I couldn¡¯t do it myself, and if I wanted to make others do the work, nobody would be able to because Yueru is too clever.¡± Jiang Chen looked awful by then. ¡°So, you thought of me.¡± ¡°Exactly. You told me if I wanted to convince someone, I would have to make him believe he¡¯s the one who has the control,¡± Long Xing said with pride. ¡°So you even knelt down in front of me and told me you didn¡¯t mind disclosing our secret to the world, and you gave me the divine crystal.¡± ¡°Yes. You wouldn¡¯t know that the crystal could activate itself. That was your blind spot. Even though you were the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone, there¡¯s no way you could know the function of this divine crystal.¡± Long Xing didn¡¯t deny anything. However, at the mention of kneeling down, his eyes shed with hatred. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said, ¡°Your n isn¡¯tplicated.¡± ¡°The moreplicated a n is, the more ws it¡¯ll have. You said that also,¡± Long Xing saidcently. ¡°What about him?¡± Jiang Chen pointed at the Shadow Yama with a serious look. If Long Xing was coborating with the Blood Race, it would be a very bad situation. ¡°Him? We take what we want. That¡¯s all. I¡¯ll kill him after you die,¡± Long Xing said calmly. ¡°As long as Lord Long Xing can stop me,¡± the Shadow Yama wasn¡¯t angry. He smiled weirdly. Jiang Chen looked toward Xiao Hongxue, who was observing the situation. He said, ¡°You know so many secrets of your grand master¡¯s, and you¡¯ve disrespected him to such an extent. You even wanted to grab his immortal body. How do you think you will end up?¡± Xiao Hongxue, who had been very silent, suddenly turned pale, as if he was facing a dangerous enemy. He was on his guard. ¡°Hongxue,¡± Long Xing yelled. Xiao Hongxue came to himself and gave Jiang Chen a stare. ¡°The First Young Master of the Sacred Zone is trying to drive a wedge between my apprentice and me. What a low move! It¡¯s true that resourcefulness is restricted by position. Currently, you can only resort to such a low move,¡± Long Xing said sarcastically. PAH. PAH. PAH. Jiang Chen apuded. He said with a smile, ¡°Your n is too simple, but extremely effective. That¡¯s not bad. After all, we worked together for such a long time.¡± ¡°Huh, it makes sense to bring this up at the moment. Although you¡¯ve already realized what¡¯s going on, you said yourself that there is only a thin line between geniuses and stupid people. Geniuses can figure things out in the first ce, while stupid people can only figure things out in hindsight.¡± Long Xing seemed rather unhappy. He said, ¡°And now, you¡¯re thetter.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe I¡¯m the former,¡± Jiang Chen smiled more. ¡°What?¡± Long Xing frowned, not feeling good. That being said, he didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen could turn the tide since the die had been cast. ¡°The smart part of your calction is that I would¡¯ve tried to verify what you told me, even though I didn¡¯t know the divine crystal well. ¡°Even though I was baffled, pushed by you, I would be in danger, and Yueru would have to approach me. ¡°You worked along two lines. That¡¯s great indeed.¡± By then Long Xing had thrown out his shoulders with pride. ¡°But you neglected one thing. Even if Yueru really was going to grab your ageless body at all costs, I would help her,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly changed his tone, which charged the air with tension. ¡°So what? You were doomed to failure the moment you took the divine crystal,¡± Long Xing shouted. ¡°It¡¯s actually the contrary. The moment I took the divine crystal is when your failure started. Jiang Chenid his eyes on the divine crystal in Lin Yueru¡¯s back. He said, ¡°This is a vehicle of Extraordinary Power. It can take the Extraordinary Power in you and Yueru back by force. But you don¡¯t know how to use it, so you wanted to use me. ¡°The thing is, I know this thing better than you do. Yueru, surprise him.¡± As soon as he¡¯d finished speaking, Lin Yueru, who had been lying motionless, suddenly recoveredpletely. The divine crystal pierced into her body turned into a flowing light. It prated Long Xing¡¯s body at a speed that was even too high for him. AH! ¡°Whaaaat?¡± Long Xing could only give one tragic scream. Then he froze just like Lin Yueru had a moment ago. All of his strength was taken away. At the same time, driven by the divine crystal, his strength whooshed across the sky and flew into Lin Yueru¡¯s body. Lin Yueru gave a joyful scream. Her white hair became ck and shining once again rapidly. Her skin became stic again. ¡°Kill!¡± This sudden twist made the Shadow Yama and Xiao Hongxue realize the situation had be unfavorable for them. Theyunched an attack against Jiang Chen at the same time. Lin Yueru obstructed the Shadow Yama without effort. However, Xiao Hongxue was about to seed in killing the true body. But, in the end, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even throw him a nce. He flew over toward Long Xing instead. PAH! The sound of an electric shock rang out, and Xiao Hongxue was sent flying. ¡°You are so arrogant just because you are a Venerable Sovereign? How sad!¡± Xiao Nuo flew over. There was only coldness on her pretty face. ¡°Jiang Chen calcted all this!¡± Seeing Xiao Nuo show up, the Shadow Yama knew this couldn¡¯t be good for him. It was impossible to kill Jiang Chen. He started to think about escaping. However, Lin Yueru didn¡¯t give him the chance. Getting the ageless body helped her take a big leap in her fighting force. Every movement of her sword was fatal. Chapter 1599 - Extraordinary Powers

Chapter 1599: Extraordinary Powers

¡°You¡¯re right. How smart a scheme is depends on how smart the schemer is.¡± ¡°However, if you think you can control me simply because you have some extraordinary powers, that¡¯s stupid.¡± Looking at Long Xing, who couldn¡¯t even move, Jiang Chen spoke in a very calm tone. He wasn¡¯t showing off or deliberately trying to attack Long Xing. After all, Long Xing had always been a special person for him. The thing was, people changed. Long Xing¡¯s apprentice Xiao Hongxue had gotten too big for his boots since he¡¯d be a Venerable Sovereign. He¡¯d even looked down on his master aunt and grand master. Long Xing had been in a paramount position for a long time. How could it be possible that he was willing to be ordinary again? The more highly people thought of him, the less he could ept Jiang Chen¡¯s return, because Jiang Chen would take everything away from him. Long Xing couldn¡¯t speak, although he was trying very hard to open his mouth. However, the crystal had taken all of his strength. He could only express himself with looks. ¡°You want to know where you lost?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Long Xing tried his best to blink. ¡°Because, whether it was going to be you or Yu¡¯eru, be it either betrayal or exploitation, I¡¯d already thought of all of the countermeasures,¡± Jiang Chen said. Although he couldn¡¯t adopt a different facial expression, it was obvious that Long Xing was greatly shocked by Jiang Chen¡¯s speech. He instantly felt as if it was 500 years ago again, when he¡¯d held Jiang Chen in awe. Jiang Chen had known everything and was capable of everything. ¡°You! Will! Die! By! My! Hand!¡± In the end, Long Xing made an enormous effort to speak, gnashing his teeth and struggling, regardless of everything. The divine crystal flew out of his body as soon as he¡¯d finished speaking. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen had a hunch that something wasn¡¯t right. In Long Xing¡¯s state, his extraordinary power shouldn¡¯t have been absorbed so quickly. ¡°A transformation body?¡± Seeing Long Xing dispersing throughout the world, Jiang Chen tumbled to the facts of the situation. He began to understand how the killers of the Nether World School had felt when they¡¯d realized they had only killed a practicing body despite the great effort they¡¯d made. Jiang Chen threw the divine crystal to Lin Yueru to give her all of the extraordinary power it had taken in. With the addition of this extraordinary power, Lin Yueru¡¯s state had a great leap. She was almost a Martial Sovereign now. ¡°Flowers in Mirror and Moon¡¯s Reflection in Water!¡± With her strength improved, Lin Yueru took advantage of this crucial moment to throw her sword over. A bleeding hole appeared where the Shadow Yama¡¯s heart had been. If it hadn¡¯t been for the Blood ves¡¯ strong vitality, this sword attack would¡¯ve killed the Shadow Yama. ¡°What a terrifying person.¡± However, it wasn¡¯t Lin Yueru that the Shadow Yama was most afraid of. It was Jiang Chen. The tide had turned in an instant. ¡°Blood Demon Dissembles!¡± The Shadow Yama knew that if he didn¡¯t leave as soon as possible, he would die here. He paid a huge price to exert a unique theurgy to run away. He exploded and turned into a bloody fog. Then he vanished. Xiao Hongxue had even less reason to stay for a desperate fight. He had been retreating farther and farther away while fighting Xiao Nuo from the beginning. Smoke was rising from him. ¡°Jiang Chen, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll be able to hide behind a woman forever,¡± Xiao Hongxue shouted loudly as he turned tail and fled. Xiao Nuo wasn¡¯t going to let him go. There was only coldness in her pretty eyes. Just as she was about to kill him, Jiang Chen stopped her. ¡°Save your energy. We have the Demons and the Blood Race to deal withter. He is after all a Venerable Sovereign. He¡¯ll cause Long Xing a bunch of trouble when he goes back.¡± Jiang Chen wanted to kill Xiao Hongxue himself, but he knew it wasn¡¯t time to do it yet. ¡°This is great.¡± Tt this moment, Lin Yueru touched his face with her delicate hand, exultant. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t discussed anything with her beforehand, so she was as surprised as Long Xing had been. ¡°Elder brother, how do you know about these extraordinary powers so well?¡± asked Lin Yueru. Long Xing had had the nerve to scheme against Jiang Chen because he thought thetter knew nothing about the extraordinary powers. Not even Divine Kings could have extraordinary power. Only real Heavenly Gods could have it. Even though Jiang Chen was the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone, he shouldn¡¯t have known anything about extraordinary power. How would she and Long Xing have known of the holy soul Jiang Chen had? Jiang Chen took the divine crystal back. This was a useful weapon to deal with Long Xing. Lin Yueru was obviously very afraid of the divine crystal. ¡°Long Xing and I got the extraordinary power to stay ageless and immortal from the divine crystal. We split the extraordinary power 50-50.¡± ¡°I got the immortal part, but I¡¯ll get old. Especially when my state can¡¯t be improved anymore, I¡¯ll fall asleep every once in a while. A few months at first, and then a few years, and then dozens of years.¡± ¡°Every time I fall asleep, I¡¯ll be an olddy.¡± Lin Yueru stopped here. She looked very sad. She didn¡¯t like having an immortal body. ¡°Being ageless and being immortal are actually the same extraordinary power. They shouldn¡¯t have been split at all. It¡¯s a secondary effect that makes you fall asleep. It¡¯s the same for Long Xing. That¡¯s why he wants the immortal part back. You and Long Xing, only one of you can survive.¡± ¡°I feel the extraordinary power of being ageless has been functioning in me. I haven¡¯t gotten old or fallen asleep at all over thest 100 years,¡± said Lin Yueru. She meant she didn¡¯t want to antagonize Long Xing. She must¡¯ve heard what Long Xing had said earlier. Being a woman, she would feel sentimental. ¡°People are greedy. Do you think Long Xing will allow this?¡± Jiang Chen asked helplessly. It was something simple. He didn¡¯t have to make a big effort to exin it. ¡°I can¡¯t go back to the Sovereign Spirit Pce anymore,¡± Lin Yueru said with a sigh. ¡°Come to my Ling Long Celestial Pce,¡± offered Xiao Nuo, standing next to them. ¡°Elder Sister Xiao Nuo.¡± Seeing Xiao Nuo, Lin Yueru beamed. ¡°Now you¡¯re calling me elder sister again? Who didn¡¯t want to speak to me and called me a b*tch?¡± Xiao Nuo asked with a smile. Lin Yueru looked awkward. She said, ¡°It was because I didn¡¯t know about the Sovereign Spirit Project. I thought my elder brother had died that way.¡± ¡°Ahem, ahem.¡± Jiang Chen recalled his cause of death that Xiao Nuo had announced to the world. He was so embarrassed that he cut in immediately. ¡°We should focus on the current problems, which are the most important things at the moment,¡± said Jiang Chen. Both Xiao Nuo and Lin Yueru understood what he was talking about. Then they went to find the Demon yers Pce¡¯s team. The Demon yers Pce hadn¡¯t let Jiang Chen down. They had gotten a lot of information. ¡°There are Ghost Sovereigns above the Yamas and a Great Sovereign above the Ghost Sovereigns. This is the line-up of the Nether World School and the Blood ves.¡± ¡°The Demons are a smaller threat. They have nine Demon Kings and a General Demon.¡± They had learned every detail about the Alien Battlefield after a desperate fight. ¡°Have you found the Demon Fetus¡¯s location?¡± This was the most important thing. ¡°Some people sensed the energies of these creatures. They¡¯re scattered in three ces. Theoretically, only one of the three ces is real. The other two are just traps.¡± ¡°Even so, we¡¯ll have to investigate each ce to rule out those two.¡± ¡°I agree with you.¡± After speaking to Ye Qiu, he sent reinforcements to the three ces. Putting the grudges between Jiang Chen and the Sovereign Spirit Pce aside, their ultimate goal was to frustrate the scheme of the Demons and the Blood Race. The Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce headed for one of the three ces to investigate. By then, the movement of the Alien Battlefield had made the entrance of the Realm of Nine Heavens drift. On the other side, it was also docking with the entrance of the Three Middle Realms. Chapter 1600 - Meng Po

Chapter 1600: Meng Po

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The disturbance on the Alien Battlefield had alerted every world. People had been paying close attention to it. When they¡¯d learned that the Alien Battlefield was going to collide with the Three Upper Realms, they all started to act. Ten-odd Venerable Sovereigns traveled through the Divine Martial Arts Realm, the Heaven Martial Arts Realm, and the Three Middle Realms at once and arrived in the Realm of True Force. Under numerous admiring gazes, they were heading to the Alien Battlefield to eliminate the Demon Fetus. However, they were all struck dumb when they arrived at the nes¡¯ channel, because, outside the nes¡¯ channel, a figure stopped the ten-odd Venerable Sovereigns. The figure was of an olddy. She was so old that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back. She said, ¡°Meng Po from the Nether World School will send you to theher world.¡± The olddy looked at the ten-odd Venerable Sovereigns with an indifferent gaze. Her words especially confused the reinforcements of the races who had followed the Venerable Sovereigns here. The Nether World School was named after theher world from ancient times. All their killers¡¯ titles were rted to something from the ancient world. Meng Po had yed a special role in theher world. In the Nether World School, Meng Po was a Great Sovereign, which was above Ghost Sovereign. So far the line-up of the Nether World School had all shown up here. They wanted to make the Alien Battlefield collide with the wall of the World of the Sacred Zone to release the Blood Race kept there. ¡°Kill!¡± Needless to say, a big fight was inevitable. The Venerable Sovereigns and the Ghost Sovereigns started a desperate fight. Countless people were shocked as soon as the fight started. Facing the ten-odd Venerable Sovereigns who were strong enough to move mountains and overflow seas, Meng Po seemed to be at ease. She kept all of the Venerable Sovereigns away. In consideration of the time the Alien Battlefield needed to move to the Sacred Zone, Meng Po would need to keep the Venerable Sovereigns away not only for the moment, but for several days. ..... Back on the Alien Battlefield, the teams from the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce led by Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo had reached one of the three ces where they were searching for the Demon Fetus. They were not the only team that had arrived there. Jian Jingfeng, the vice leader of the Martial Divinity Pce and one of the few Venerable Sovereigns who hade to the Alien Battlefield, was also there. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you have any ns?¡± Jian Jianfeng was surprisingly nice to Jiang Chen. He had always been totally amazed by Jiang Chen. ¡°Find the Demon Fetuses and kill them,¡± Jiang Chen said directly. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, great! Let¡¯s do it!¡± In this way, they started looking around. Soon, they came to the ce where they¡¯d sensed life. However, Jiang Chen and others couldn¡¯t see anyone there. ¡°This is a trap here. Watch out,¡± Jiang Chen warned immediately. Almost as soon as he¡¯d finished speaking, a Demon Army showed up. Three Demon Kings started attacking them aggressively. ¡°Compared to the Blood Race, the Demons are easier to deal with.¡± Jiang Chen had no idea that the Evil Demonic King he had killed was the strongest among the Ten Greatest Demon Kings, but he could sense that these three Demon Kings were much weaker than the Evil Demonic King. ¡°No! Watch out. On the Alien Battlefield, when they have the support from the Demon Fetus, each Demon King is almost as strong as a Venerable Sovereign,¡± Jiang Chen found there was something wrong very quickly. He hurried to warn the others. ¡°Understood.¡± They weren¡¯t weak. They weren¡¯t afraid of the Demon Army. Both Jian Jingfeng and Xiao Nuo were real Venerable Sovereigns. Lin Yueru¡¯s strength could bepared to a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s. Jiang Chen, with the Buddhist Relic and the bronze cauldron, was certainly fearless. ¡°Buddhist Light Shines the World!¡± Two of his practicing bodies flew into the air, emitting a resplendent golden light, which weakened the strength of the Demon Army imperceptibly. ¡°Heavenly God Descends to the World!¡± In another area, Jian Jingfeng was exhibiting why the Martial Divinity Pce could be considered the backup of the three great forces. Just like Jiang Chen¡¯s status as a Heavenly God, it seemed as if Jian Jingfeng had mastered an extraordinary power. When his sword was raised, gods and ghosts were shocked. When he struck with the sword, gods and ghosts burst out crying. Soon, a Demon King died under his sword. ¡°That¡¯s amazing,¡± Jiang Chenplimented. Jian Jingfeng¡¯s great performance also reminded him of one thing. He made up his mind to take out the divine egg, which he¡¯d gotten a long time ago. Then, holding the crystal tightly in his hand, he seemed to be pondering something. ¡°It might work,¡± he thought. All of a sudden, news came from the Xia¡¯s team that they had found the right ce and those who¡¯d been abducted. ¡°Great!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any doubts. There were three ces in all. Since it was not where they¡¯d arrived, the chance of the other two being the correct location was 50 percent. It would¡¯ve been strange if they hadn¡¯t had any findings. ¡°Let¡¯s do this fast!¡± They worked together to get rid of this Demon Army. Almost as soon as they¡¯d gained the victory, the Spirit of the Natural Law fell, and everyone got the Spirit of the Natural Law in varying amounts. The two Venerable Sovereigns were certainly the two who had gained the most. However, Jiang Chen found one thing strange: the Spirit of the Natural Law he¡¯d gotten wasn¡¯t less than what Jian Jingfeng and Xiao Nuo had gotten. It didn¡¯t baffle him for a long time. He figured out the reason very soon. The Azure Demon, the ck dragon, the Evil Blood Emperor, and Yaksha hadn¡¯t gotten any bit of the Spirit of the Natural Law. The demons they killed were all attributed to Jiang Chen. After all, as Jiang Chen got stronger, these groups would improve as well. So the demons killed by the group of course would be a prize for him. With no time left for overthinking, all of them headed for where the Xia was. They arrived at the destination about 20 minutester. A desperate battle was happening here. The Ghost Sovereigns and Yamas from the Nether World School and the Demon Kings and General Demons of the Demons were fighting the races¡¯ reinforcements. This was the most impressive and cruelest battle these people had witnessed in their entire lives. There were people being injured and killed every second. ¡°Let¡¯s fight!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s men joined the fight. Not far from the battlefield, there was a big city shrouded in ck clouds. The Demons and the Nether World School were not a match for all these fighters. They kept retreating and were finally forced out of the battlefield. But the Demons refused to retreat any further. They wanted to keep the enemy outside the city. ¡°The creatures from the Three Lower Realms are kept in that big city,¡± someone good at inspecting told people about this immediately. ¡°Capture the city!¡± Countless people got anxious. They wanted to eliminate the Demons right away. However, they were frustrated very soon. It was impossible to capture the city, because Venerable Sovereigns were forbidden to enter there. The Venerable Sovereigns were excluded. Without the Venerable Sovereigns leading the team, the others couldn¡¯t enter either. A long time passed, but they still hadn¡¯t seeded. Seeing this, the strong ones from the three great forces and the other races had to give up for the moment. The Blood Race and the Demons were guarding the big city resolutely. They refused to leave. ¡°Jiang Chen, what¡¯s going on? Why is the big city excluding Venerable Sovereigns?¡± ¡°How should we capture the city?¡± ¡°The Demons seem to be getting stronger and stronger. At least seven or eight of the ten Demon Kings have been killed, but we ran into another ten just now. It¡¯s strange.¡± Leaders of all the teams contacted the Demon yers Pce, or, precisely speaking, Jiang Chen, to ask about the next step of their n. ¡°The Demon Fetus can move the Alien Battlefield, and it can change the Natural Law to a small extent. For example, people above certain states can be kept away from entering many relics. It¡¯s the same.¡± Facing this crisis, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t panic. He said, ¡°The thing is, even though the Natural Law has been changed, it still sees all creatures in the same way. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t enter there, but the Blood Race and the Demons can¡¯t enter there either. They can only guard the ce from outside.¡± It reminded others. What he said seemed to be true. The strong ones of the Blood Race and the Demons were also out of the city. ¡°Strong ones below Venerable Sovereign will form a storm troop. Venerable Sovereigns will cover them so that they can enter the big city,¡± Jiang Chen told them his n. ¡°That sounds great. Let¡¯s do it.¡± None of them disagreed. ¡°Titled martial arts practitioners, get prepared. The task to eliminate the Demons is now assigned to you!¡± Titled martial arts practitioners were the strongest among those below Venerable Sovereigns. ¡°I don¡¯t have any problem with that decision, but I want him to go inside with us,¡± a titled martial arts practitioner said. The practitioner insisted that Jiang Chen go inside with them. Those from the Ling Long Celestial Pce reacted strongly when they¡¯d seen this titled martial arts practitioner. Chapter 1601 - Teammate or Enemy?

Chapter 1601: Teammate or Enemy?

It was Zhang Tian, the Sword King of Breeze, the former vice leader of the Ling Long Celestial Pce. He was one of the masked men who¡¯d attacked the Ling Long Celestial Pce, and the only one whose identity had been exposed. Zhang Tian had vanished from people¡¯s sight for a long time after that, because he was afraid Xiao Nuo would take revenge on him. It was really surprising that he¡¯d shown up here. ¡°And it has to be his true body.¡± Regardless of the angry stare from those of the celestial pce, Zhang Tian added. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how important Jiang Chen is?¡± Ye Qiu from the Demon yers Pce said. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I know that that I¡¯ve proposed it.¡± Zhang Tian strode over, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Jiang Chen was the first person to find out the truth about the Demon Fetus when the Realm of Nine Heavens was resisting the intrusion of the Demons. Then, during the battle, he pointed us in a specific direction and brought us here.¡± He was speaking seriously, without sarcasm. If he hadn¡¯t gone on, people would even have thought he¡¯d been paying Jiang Chenpliments. However, that certainly wasn¡¯t possible. Zhang Tian changed his tone. He said, ¡°Is that really possible? A Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage is smarter than all of us? He¡¯s better informed than us? Even Lord Long Xing wasn¡¯t a match for him?¡± ¡°What are you implying?¡± Jiang Chen asked coldly as others were discussing what Zhang Tian had said. ¡°That city is where the prisoners are kept, and it¡¯s probably also the ce where the Demon Fetus is.¡± ¡°The prisoners from the Three Lower Realms are at most Star Venerables. If we, a group of Martial Arts Saints at the preliminary stage, go in there, we are actually better nourishment than they are,¡± Zhang Tian said. His words made everyone go pale. Because the thing he was implying was too dark and too startling. ¡°What you say is groundless,¡± Baili Zhan from the celestial pce yelled. ¡°I¡¯m just making an assumption. And I want him to go inside with us. Is that too much to ask?¡± Zhang Tian made concessions in order to gain more advantagester. He¡¯d directed the spearhead at the celestial pce in a smart way. s. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head at the suddenly silent crowd. They had more advantages than the Blood Race and the Demons, but since they didn¡¯t know each other well, they couldn¡¯t trust each other. The Demon yers Pce was working as a coordinator for them, but it was not ying an important role. However, they still had advantages because their advantages were great. ¡°I will go inside, in my true body,¡± Jiang Chen agreed. ¡°Jiang Chen, you know he is going to try to kill you, don¡¯t you?¡± Hispanions couldn¡¯t understand why he¡¯d agreed. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to help if I go inside.¡± Jiang Chen should go inside in the first ce as a Martial Arts Saint. However, Zhang Tian had insisted that the true body should go with them. He was kind of forcing Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. In the big city, the General Demon didn¡¯t look anxious despite their disadvantages. No one could figure out what was on his mind. The Shadow Yama showed up next to him and looked toward the enemy¡¯s camp. ¡°The Sovereign Spirit Project has started to work.¡± He swore with resentment. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve been able to achieve their goals easily. ¡°Haven¡¯t you killed that Jiang Chen yet?¡± The General Demon only asked him this question, ignoring hisment. The Shadow Yama looked embarrassed. He had promised confidently that he would deal with Jiang Chen, but what had happenedter was beyond his expectations. ¡°I calcted everything, but due to his scheme, something unpredictable arose,¡± the Shadow Yama said. A disdainful smile pulled at the corners of the General Demon¡¯s lips. For him, it was ipetent to be unable to realize one¡¯s promise. There was no excuse. However, the two belonged to different camps, so he didn¡¯t bother to say anything. Feeling the General Demon¡¯s disdain, the Shadow Yama sneered. He suddenly burst outughing when he was about to say something. The General Demon looked over confusedly, asking him what had happened with a cold look. He hoped the Shadow Yama had a good reason to burst outughing at such a moment. ¡°While we¡¯re bothered by how to kill Jiang Chen, our enemy is going to send Jiang Chen to us,¡± the Shadow Yama said excitedly. The General Demon was smart. He realized what was going on immediately. ¡°Are they going to advance into the city?¡± This was the only usible way, so it wasn¡¯t hard for the General Demon to guess. ¡°Yes. Jiang Chen¡¯s true body wille into the city too.¡± ¡°Well, then there will be a great show.¡± The General Demon smiled meaningfully. The most crucial moment hade. Whether those who entered the city would eliminate the Demon Fetus and save the abductees or be nourishment for the Demon Fetus would be the key to deciding the result of this battle. ¡°It¡¯s starting,¡± the General Demon noticed the enemy was rearranging their line-up tounch a sudden attack. At this moment, the prisoners brought from the Realm of Nine Heavens and the Realm of True Force could be seen everywhere in the big city. There were creatures from all races, but the majority were humans. At the center of the city, there was a barren mountain. Tragic screams came from the mountain from time to time. Somewhere, in a cage as big as a house, were kept numerous people. An attractive mature woman was wearing a ragged war armor. Her face was pretty but quite worried. All of a sudden, a giant hand clutched her arm and pulled her over. ¡°Get lost!¡± The woman wouldn¡¯t even look at that person. She swung her arm to shake off his grip. ¡°We are dying anyway. Why don¡¯t we have some fun before we die?¡± The person speaking was arge man, who looked extremely haggard and mad at the moment. He was sizing up the woman¡¯s charming body with his greedy eyes. ¡°If you want to give up yourself, that¡¯s your decision. Don¡¯t get me involved, General ck Dragon,¡± the woman spoke in a stern tone, gazing at the strong enemy of her dynasty. The man was General ck Dragon from the Dragon Rebel Kingdom. He¡¯d once directed the battle between the Dragon Rebel Kingdom and the Flying Dragon Dynasty on the Alien Battlefield. It was mainly because of that war that the Demons had managed to revive. Of course, the reason that the two dynasties had a battle could be rted to some scheme of the Blood Race. ¡°You from the Flying Dragon Dynasty are funny. You still know nothing even when you¡¯re dying!¡± General ck Dragon had lost his prestige already. He was totally freaked out by the Demons¡¯ strength. He pulled over another pretty woman who looked like a zombie and started to have sex with her in front of everyone. The woman wearing armor looked away without speaking. This wasn¡¯t the only pair in the cage who were releasing their stress in the face of death. Actually, men and women half-naked were everywhere. It was too obscene to watch. That was why she was standing at the edge of the cage. She hadn¡¯t given up hope yet, because she¡¯d heard the Demon soldiers discussing an invasion. ording to them, the Demon Army in the Realm of Nine Heavens had been defeated by a man called Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± She recalled the past. If Jiang Chen had been here, he would find that this was one of the few women he cared about in the Realm of True Force: his elder sister, the former battalionmander of the me Camp, Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan believed that Jiang Chen would absolutelye. Outside, another big battle was urring. Covered by the Venerable Sovereigns, Jiang Chen and the other strong people below the rank of Venerable Sovereign dashed into the city. ¡°The Demons didn¡¯t try to stop us. The situation inside must be more difficult to deal with. Watch out,¡± Jiang Chen warned the others, since things had been too easy for them to enter. ¡°You¡¯d better watch out for yourself,¡± a cold voice answered with a freezing killing intent. ¡°Are you already on the verge of losing your temper?¡± Chapter 1602 - Great Demon King

Chapter 1602: Great Demon King

Many people on the team responsible for eliminating the Demon Fetus were Jiang Chen¡¯s sworn enemies. There were Meng Luohe, whose son had been killed by Jiang Chen, and Zhang Tian, the Sword King of Breeze, who had been reced by Jiang Chen as the vice leader of the celestial pce. Previously, Meng Luohe and other members of the Day Breakers had attacked Jiang Chen and failed. So this time it was the Sword King of Breeze who had attacked Jiang Chen. He was a titled martial arts practitioner, and actually among the best martial arts practitioners. He was much stronger than Meng Luohe. He threw his sword all out, intending to kill Jiang Chen while thetter was feeling distracted. Jiang Chen was about to parry this attack with the bronze cauldron, when he realized he didn¡¯t have it with him. Fortunately, on the other side, something cracked Zhang Tian¡¯s sword de. ¡°Jian Wuji, what¡¯re you doing?¡± Zhang Tian looked toward the man who had meddled in his business, very angry. ¡°I don¡¯t like you. That¡¯s it. This Jiang Chen has been very helpful in this war against the Demons. How can you be so petty to want to kill him now?¡± This Jian Wuji was from the Martial Divinity Pce. He was Jian Jingfeng¡¯s son. Jian Jingfeng had told him to try his best to protect Jiang Chen before he¡¯d left to join the group traveling with Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you people from the Martial Divinity Pce going to ally yourselves with Jiang Chen?¡± Meng Luohe only wished for Jiang Chen to die. It didn¡¯t matter to him who killed Jiang Chen. As a result, he was very unhappy that Jian Wuji had sabotaged the attack. ¡°Huh, whatever you say.¡± Jian Wuji didn¡¯t argue, but it was obvious that he was very determined. Zhang Tian had to stop his attack. This Jian Wuji was also very strong. He was another one of the titled martial arts practitioners. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Seeing someone help him regardless of the conflicts between forces, Jiang Chen felt very grateful. He looked toward Jian Wuji. He was wearing a ck robe, he was tall and straight, very handsome, but he didn¡¯t smile a lot. Although he was very young, he looked quite awe-inspiring. ¡°No problem. This is something I should do,¡± Jian Wuji nodded. His stern look became much gentler when he looked toward Jiang Chen. He knew something about Jiang Chen and generally knew what thetter had experienced. He only had a general idea of it, but it was enough to make him hold Jiang Chen in awe Of course, due to the situation in which the three greatest forces, the celestial pce, and the Heavenly Pce found themselves, he wasn¡¯t being too passionate. ..... So the group of martial arts practitioners traveled throughyers uponyers of dark clouds and finally arrived over the Demons¡¯ city. For a second, they thought they¡¯d arrived in the Nether World. The whole city had a gloomy, scary atmosphere. The buildings all were bizarre and disturbing. Soon, they realized what was strange about the city. It was a giant city. And the bizarre houses weren¡¯t built with bricks, but with bones. They could smell blood in the air. Fortunately, they were all strong people on Martial levels who were very experienced and knowledgeable. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve been scared to death. ¡°Look at that mountain.¡± Soon, they saw arge, barren mountain at the center of the city. They weren¡¯t sure whether it was an illusion, but all of them felt that the mountain seemed to be alive and breathing. ¡°The Demon Fetus could be in that mountain. All the living creatures will probably be sent into that mountain to be consumed.¡± Jiang Chen noticed that on the four streets around therge mountain, the abducted creatures were all walking around as if they were already dead. They were being driven into the mountain by the Blood Race and the Demons. ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s kill them!¡± The Sword King of Breeze had nowhere to vent his anger. He wanted to destroy the Demon Fetus to get the Spirit of the Natural Law. ¡°We can¡¯t enter the Demons¡¯ mountain for the moment. Save those creatures first to stop the Demon Fetus from getting stronger,¡± Jiang Chen ordered. He didn¡¯t want to start the action in haste. ¡°Okay!¡± By then, Jiang Chen¡¯s position in people¡¯s hearts was obvious. They might¡¯ve been looking on when the Sword King of Breeze challenged Jiang Chen, but when Jiang Chen gave an order, they still would follow. A few people were about to follow Zhang Tian to the Demons¡¯ mountain, but they hesitated. They turned around to act with the others. ¡°Huh?¡± Zhang Tian was very unhappy. Since the setback he had gone through at the Ling Long Celestial Pce, he¡¯d been holding a strong hatred for Jiang Chen in his heart. He couldn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t a Martial Emperor. He could understand even less the reason Xiao Nuo had chosen Jiang Chen to be the vice leader. Even though by then he¡¯d witnessed Jiang Chen¡¯s ability to deal with the Demons, he still refused to recognize Jiang Chen¡¯spetence. The only reason for all this was that for this titled martial arts practitioner, strength was the most important thing. He couldn¡¯t allow a guy whose state was lower than his to direct and order him around. However, seeing everyone else leaving with Jiang Chen, he thought for a while and finally followed them. The Demons¡¯ mountain was located at the city center. Desperate captives were everywhere in the four districts of the city. Evil-looking Demons and gloomy, terrifying members of the Blood Race were also everywhere. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Chen and the othersnded in the four districts. They attacked the Blood Race and the Demons immediately. ¡°The enemy hase!¡± The Demons¡¯ city became noisy in an instant. The desperate people looked up with hope again. While the city was undergoing this battle, over at the Demons¡¯ mountain, a few figures were watching. ¡°They¡¯ve finallye. I was worried that we wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to do anything.¡± ¡°Make those people experience fear!¡± ¡°Kill that Jiang Chen first. This is the most important thing.¡± The people watching from the mountain were the best in the Demons¡¯ city. There were four Great Demon Kings who were excellent at fighting. They weren¡¯t any weaker than the titled martial arts practitioners. In addition, the elites from the Nether World School were also among them. Two judges, eight Ghost Kings, and numerous pairs of ck-and-White Ghosts of Impermanence. The Nether World School had dispatched its best line-up to help the Blood Race conquer the ck Yellow Great World. The two judges locked in on Jiang Chen, who was descending, immediately. They dashed toward him with a few ck-and-White Ghosts of Impermanence. ¡°me Demon, you go with them to help kill Jiang Chen,¡± the leader of the four Great Demon Kings said. ¡°The Judge of Water and the Judge of Fire have both gone. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary that I go as well,¡± the me Demon was reluctant to go, because he thought he could carry out some more important task. ¡°This Jiang Chen is absolutely not simple. Don¡¯t underestimate him. You must kill him using the most reliable way.¡± ¡°All right. All right.¡± The me Demon had to follow the judges of the Nether World School since his boss had put it this way. He was emitting fierce mes all over his body. Jiang Chen and the others sensed there were strong enemies approaching from the Demons¡¯ mountain. And, at the same time, the defenses in the city weren¡¯t weak in any sense. The situation became serious immediately. However, since they were already here, there was no way to retreat. ¡°Kill!¡± Waving their sharp des, they tried to leave those unnecessary and unhelpful thoughts behind. ¡°Jiang Chen, watch out!¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen heard someone warning him. Not far away, several strong energies were approaching him. Looking over, he saw they were all Bloods, but there was also a Demon King following them. ¡°This Demon King? That¡¯s not good. He is a Great Demon King!¡± Jiang Chen understood what it meant when a Demons¡¯ title was prefixed by Great. He threw the Blood ves from the Nether World School another nce. The two Judges together didn¡¯t seem to be weaker than the Great Demon King. ¡°This line-up.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank. He knew a big fight was inevitable. Due to the restrictions of the city, not only could Venerable Sovereigns note in, but weapons above Immortal Artifacts couldn¡¯t be carried. This was not a big problem for others. After all, no one below Venerable Sovereign owned such weapons. However, this was very unfair for Jiang Chen. He¡¯d asked Xiao Nuo to keep the bronze cauldron and the Buddhist Relic since he couldn¡¯t carry them with him. As a result, facing these people, a desperate battle was at hand. Chapter 1603 - Extraordinary Divine Demon Flame

Chapter 1603: Extraordinary Divine Demon me

Watching the big battle in the Demons¡¯ city, the many people who were trapped there were feeling mentally disturbed: sometimes emotional, sometimes nervous, and sometimes thrilled. The thing that had caused all this mental disturbance was they weren¡¯t sure whether those who hade to help them were strong enough to deal with the soldiers of the Blood Race and the Demons. They had developed some knowledge regarding the strength of the Blood Race and the Demons since they¡¯d been brought here. ¡°There isn¡¯t even one Venerable Sovereign among them. Are they here courting death?¡± In some cage where he was being held, Qiu Yan heard General ck Dragonining. After the Demons¡¯ intrusion, these people from the Three Lower Realms had gotten to know the entire state system pretty well. Qiu Yan was not bothered by General ck Dragon¡¯s remark. She was gazing at a figure not far away. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± General ck Dragon also looked over. He recognized Jiang Chen immediately. ¡°Is he already so strong?¡± General ck Dragon found it incredible. Although Jiang Chen had been as amazing as his father, he was still surprised that Jiang Chen could¡¯ve been strong enough to fight the Demons. General ck Dragon curled his lips at the hope in Qiu Yan¡¯s eyes. He said disdainfully, ¡°He will absolutely die.¡± ¡°What¡¯d you say?¡± Qiu Yan threw him a nce, very pissed. ¡°Huh, just look. Look at the opponents he¡¯s facing.¡± General ck Dragon was notying a curse on Jiang Chen. He pointed up. ¡°Those are the so-called killers from the Nether World School. The Judge of Water and the Judge of Fire. I saw them kill a Martial Arts Saint without any effort with my own eyes.¡± Qiu Yan turned pale. There was worry in her eyes. ¡°That isn¡¯t all. The Great Demon King following them is the really scary one. We in the Dragon Rebel Kingdom had a tilted martial arts practitioner whose head was twisted off by him easily.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Qiu Yan couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ha. ha, ha.¡± General ck Dragonughed. He said, ¡°Why would I lie to you? Don¡¯t I want to get out of here? I¡¯m telling you the truth. You know anything about titled martial arts practitioners? They were the strongest humans before the appearance of Venerable Sovereigns.¡± Then he retreated into a corner of the cage, very disappointed. The others in the cage also felt very down in the mouth when they¡¯d heard him speak. It was certainly a good thing that someone hade to their rescue. But unfortunately, those who¡¯de might end up the same as them. ¡°It¡¯s not good. This city¡¯s defenses are beyond imagination.¡± ¡°Spread the news now to bring more people here.¡± Those who had arrived in the city also realized they were out-manned. They would suffer a great loss after the four Great Demon Kingsunched an attack. Certainly, no one would be able to help Jiang Chen. ¡°I never thought that you would be killed by us one day,¡± the Judge of Water and the Judge of Fire stood in front of Jiang Chen and spoke gloomily. ¡°You sound like I¡¯m already dead,¡± Jiang Chen taunted them. ¡°You are the true body. Without the bronze cauldron or the Buddhist relic, you¡¯re only a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage.¡± The Judge of Water and the Judge of Fire were a man and a woman, and there was a strong contrast in their temperaments. The man was the Judge of Water. He looked extremely feminine. He seemed more like a woman. The Judge of Fire was pretty, but she had a masculine energy and fierce mes burning around her. Next to the two Judges, there were also a few Ghost Kings and a few pairs of ck-and-White Ghosts of Impermanence. ¡°You know nothing about the Demons¡¯ city. You shouldn¡¯t havee in here,¡± the Judge of Water said in a cold voice. ¡°As if we had a choice.¡± Jiang Chen drew out the Heaven-Punishing Sword. Then the two practicing bodies showed up on his left and his right sides. One practicing body was holding the Red Cloud Sword and the other was holding the Immortal Sword. ¡°Are you still trying to struggle by without any external force?¡± the Judge of Fire smiled sarcastically. She wasn¡¯t surprised at all to see the three identical Jiang Chens. The Nether World School had tons of information about Jiang Chen. The thing with the practicing bodies was not really a surprise. ¡°Hey, cut the cr*p. That¡¯s why we fail to kill this guy every time.¡± The me Demon urged them on impatiently, holding his arms crossed at his chest. The Judge of Water and the Judge of Fire threw him aggressive looks. They weren¡¯t very happy with his words or his tone. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for us from the Nether World School, your Demon Fetus wouldn¡¯t have gotten the chance to revive at all. So, please be polite to us,¡± the Judge of Water yelled. ¡°I¡¯ll hold those Ghost Sovereigns in awe and feel grateful to the Great Sovereigns, but I won¡¯t be polite to inter-sexes,¡± the me Demon taunted him. ¡°What¡¯d you say?¡± The Judge of Water wasn¡¯t a masculine man. But he certainly wouldn¡¯t allow others to say such things to him. ¡°Calm down,¡± the Judge of Fire stopped him. Smiling at the me Demon, she said, ¡°Now, me Demon, you¡¯re so impatient, why don¡¯t you do it? We¡¯ll let you kill this vulnerable man.¡± me Demon knew that she intended to piss him off, but he didn¡¯t take it as an insult. He shrugged his shoulders and looked toward Jiang Chen. ¡°You from the Nether World School have been so embarrassed by a vulnerable human. I¡¯m really confused. If the Blood Race is so ipetent, I advise you to give up your intrusion as soon as possible.¡± Hisment almost made those from the Nether World School go ballistic. Fortunately, the Judge of Fire, one of their leaders, was very calm. She bent her body and outstretched one arm, as if she was saying please. ¡°So, me Demon, please resolve our problem for us.¡± me Demon snorted. Then he flew up to Jiang Chen. ¡°I heard you¡¯re the one who has brought these people here to die?¡± Sizing up Jiang Chen, the arrogant me Demon felt true disdain for this human. ¡°No, we¡¯re here to eliminate you. It¡¯s pathetic that the Demons, who used to be so proud, have be the subordinates of some alien race.¡± Jiang Chen remained calm facing this Great Demon King. TUT! TUT! TUT! ¡°You are eloquent. I hope you can stay eloquent when you are dying.¡± The me Demon raised his right hand. An endless fierce me gushed out of his palm. ¡°Extraordinary Divine Demon me?¡± Jiang Chen squinted, feeling the fire energy in his enemy. He knew it would be difficult to deal with this one. The Extraordinary Divine Demon me was ranked sixth on the Alien me List. As we¡¯ve said before, the top ten mes ranked on the Alien me List had been lost to the world.The Extraordinary Divine Demon me had also disappeared with the Demons¡¯ loss in the war. But then the Demons hade back, and the Extraordinary Divine Demon me had also reappeared. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not bad. You recognized it.¡± The me Demon was kind of surprised. ¡°Unfortunately, you haven¡¯t mastered its origin. I guess that another General Demon shared it with you,¡± Jiang Chen made a guess. me Demon smiled coldly. He said, ¡°Yes. So what? You¡¯ll be burned to death before it¡¯s all consumed.¡± The Judge of Water, standing on the sidelines, said, ¡°You told us to cut the crap, but you¡¯re also quite verbose.¡± The me Demon¡¯s smile froze. He threw the Judge of Water a nce. Then he spoke to himself, ¡°Blood ve, Blood ve, is after all a ve. After this, it¡¯s time to remind some people that they are ves.¡± Then he didn¡¯t argue with the Judge of Water anymore. The me Demonunched an attack. There were no Demon methods to umte strength. He was quite straightforward. He was like a furnace with a divine fire burning in it. The temperature was surprisingly high. Those from the Nether World School next to him all felt they would be melted soon. However, such a temperature was tolerable for Jiang Chen. ¡°Seven Stars Sword Formation, start!¡± When the me Demon had dashed over, the three Jiang Chens acted at the same time. Chapter 1604 - Fighting Flame Demon

Chapter 1604: Fighting me Demon

¡°He¡¯s not affected by my fire?¡± me Demon was very surprised to see Jiang Chen exert his sword formation with ease. There was a reason that he was called me Demon. His attainments in fire were extraordinary. Facing the enemy, he didn¡¯t need to exert any movements. All he needed to do was to focus. Then he would turn himself into a billows of fire and the enemy would have no ce to hide. At the moment, within a range of more than 6,000 miles with him being the center, it was extremely hot. Even iron and steel would have melted. However, Jiang Chen stayed in very good shape. Nothing had happened to him. Thinking of the fact that Jiang Chen had recognized the Extraordinary Divine Demon me with one nce, me Demon knew he must be skilled in using fire as well. That being said, Jiang Chen had chosen to use the sword formation to deal with him. That was absolutely a big mistake. ¡°H*ll Everywhere!¡± me Demon¡¯s eyes shed a bright light. He threw both of his palms up toward the sky. Under the resplendent starlit sky, an endless sea of fire appeared. It swallowed up the three Jiang Chens immediately. ¡°You want to deal with me with your sword formations? I¡¯ll turn your sword formations into a sea of fire.¡± me Demon burst outughing. The mes he¡¯d emitted were extremely powerful. Everyone in the city noticed that the temperature was soaring. They looked over and mistook the furious mes for the setting sun. However, very soon they recalled that there was no sun or moon on the Alien Battlefield. ¡°He¡¯s powerful,¡± Qiu Yan in the cage thought to herself as she paled. Not until then did she believe what General ck Dragon had said. ¡°Huh, huh, did you see how strong a Great Demon King is? Unless a Venerable Sovereignes...¡± General ck Dragon curled his lips into a sneer. He sounded sarcastic. However, suddenly something new arose from the sea of fire. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tried to burn me to death. That was a huge mistake,¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from the sea of fire. ¡°Sacred Seal in the Sword: Sacred Strike from the Buddhist Sea.¡± Holding the Red Cloud Sword, Jiang Chen exerted a paramount Buddhist power. It seemed as if the furious sea of fire wasn¡¯t being used to attack Jiang Chen. On the contrary, it was being used by him. me Demon found with surprise that his demon me was being purified quickly and was emitting a sacred golden light to the outside. Suddenly, Jiang Chen dashed over with his sword and the fiercely burning mes. He looked like a Buddha. Such a mysterious attack didn¡¯t scare me Demon. Instead, he felt relieved. ¡°Too weak, your state power...¡± me Demon coped with it calmly, shaking his head disdainfully. ¡°Unique Theurgy, Interceptive Divine Finger.¡± ¡°Unique Theurgy, A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights.¡± The other two Jiang Chens didn¡¯t do nothing. They each exerted a unique theurgy. Now, what absolutely surprised me Demon was that more than 20 percent of his energy and his strength had been intercepted. ¡°Unique theurgies of the Goddess of Empyrean?¡± me Demon was startled now. He was angry, but there was also fear deep in his eyes. ¡°Disaster in the Vast Universe!¡± me Demon took a deep breath. His eyes were like two furious burning mes. ¡°Retreat!¡± Those from the Nether World School who were closest to the fighting turned pale. They took some steps back. If even they reacted in this way, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how violent the next disturbance would be. It was true. Energies rted to thunder and fire often meant violence and madness. Not to mention when they were used together. With a BANG!, the shock waves of energies that were recklessly dashing around seemed like a strike from the Heavenly Gods. This indiscriminate attack spread quickly. If people below the level of Martial Arts Saints were affected, they would either die or get injured. Numerous people¡¯s attention was drawn to the fighting. They were curious about the results. Soon, people saw what was going on clearly as the energies diffused. None of them had lost. ¡°This is impossible,¡± General ck Dragon ran to the edge of the cage, staring at the battlefield. Feeling shocked, he also felt hopeful from the bottom of his heart. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. No wonder those useless things from the Nether World School couldn¡¯t kill you,¡± me Demon sounded rxed, but, in fact, he was extremely shocked. The reason was simple: he was injured! He couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d been injured facing an insignificant Martial Arts Saint in the preliminary stage. ¡°He is strong,¡± Jiang Chen was shocked too. Great Demon Kings were supposed to have advantages on the Alien Battlefield. He¡¯d had to resort to the infinite Buddhist power of the Buddhist relic to kill the Evil Demon King. What he was relying on at the moment were his two practicing bodies. They¡¯d bothunched the most powerful attack, but, in the end, me Demon was only slightly injured. ¡°I have to kill him at one go and destroy his Alien me. Otherwise, if he fights together with the Nether World School, I¡¯m doomed.¡± A bold idea urred to Jiang Chen, but he wasn¡¯t sure whether it would work. ¡°Here goes nothing.¡± Jiang Chen had made up his mind. He decided tounch a powerful attack. The practicing body with the Immortal Sword turned the sword into the Immortal Armor. Then he put it on. ¡°Oh?¡± me Demon noticed this, but he didn¡¯t think it would be a problem. He was most scared of the practicing body with the Red Cloud Sword. He was being restricted by the Buddhist power and was feeling really bad. ¡°ming Dragon Burns the Sky!¡± me Demon took the initiative to attack. It meant he had already taken Jiang Chen as a serious opponent. He exerted all of his Extraordinary Divine Demon me. Closing his fists, he rushed at the practicing body. He threw his fists over on the way. He was emitting fire and making threatening gestures. ¡°A Universe of Dharma-Laksana.¡± The practicing body couldn¡¯t be too careful. He became a giant and threw his arms over at the Demon dragon. Just like ordinary people kill a mosquito, the Demon dragon was killed between his palms easily. ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± me Demon opened his eyes wide. Fortunately, a violent fluctuation of energies came from between Jiang Chen¡¯s palms. A powerful energy forced him to open his palms. Turbulent demon mes were burning the golden body. The giant practicing body kept stepping backward, treading on numerous houses and turning them into ruins. ¡°That¡¯s the right way to go.¡± me Demon felt relieved. Seeing the practicing body¡¯s Buddhist light dimming, he was going tounch another attack to demolish Jiang Chenpletely. ¡°Thunder Dragon Fist, the fifth movement!¡± ¡°Dragon Fighting on the Battlefield!¡± A strong sense of danger made me Demon miss a heartbeat when he was about to move. Looking back, he saw the practicing body in the Immortal Armor jumping on him. Thousands of electric arcs were given off from his body. He was almost invisible under so many resplendent lights. The most dreadful thing was that the armor started shining with the electric energy. And the practicing body also started shining. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t mastered the fifth movement of the Thunder Dragon Fist yet. He was forcing himself to exert it. The practicing body had managed tounch a powerful attack, but he was inflicting harm on himself too. It was like a suicide attack. ¡°Fierce me Palm!¡± The me Demon had to give up his initial n. He had to fight the practicing body that hade toward him in an aggressive manner. BANG! The fist and the palm met. A transparent ripple appeared behind me Demon. Then he was sent flying! ¡°How is it possible?¡± Those who had witnessed this couldn¡¯t believe it. However, it was normal. The Dragon Fist was an ultimate-level martial arts technique. Jiang Chen had a wless divine body. Even if he couldn¡¯t handle the fifth movement of the Thunder Dragon Fist, it wasn¡¯t weird at all that it had such a great power. ¡°The fifth movement of Azure Lotus, Growing a Lotus by Every Step!¡± Holding the Heaven-Punishing Sword, the true body was busy as well. He threw his sword over decisively before me Demon had steadied himself. ¡°Tathagata Divine Palm!¡± The other practicing body gathered all of his Buddhist power tounch the most powerful attack. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± me Demon had actually guessed Jiang Chen was going to end this fight fast, because this was the only way for him. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen to be strong enough to kill him for real when thetter went all-out. ¡°Demon Ko Transformation!¡± At such a crucial moment, me Demon had to y his trump card too. Chapter 1605 - Two Minutes

Chapter 1605: Two Minutes

me Demon, after being sent flying, steadied his body immediately. His energy was surging, almost to the point that it seemed to be exploding out of him. His body was shining, and he was emitting fire. Facing the practicing body¡¯s Thunder Dragon Fist, me Demon fought back without showing any vulnerability. He wasn¡¯t sent flying this time. Instead, he gained the advantage. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t dealing with only one Jiang Chen. The true body came with the sword. He exerted the fifth movement of an ultimate-level sword method. His sword spirit was immortal. His vast sword energy was clearing out all the Demon energy in the world. The de became more and more fierce. It locked in 100 percent on me Demon. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Facing Jiang Chen, who was exerting one fist after another, me Demon had no extra hands to fight back with. At the same time, the Tathagata Divine Palm was also waiting. me Demon couldn¡¯t help but look toward those from the Nether World School. It was only one nce. And he looked away very quickly. The Demon was arrogant, proud, and unpredictable. The only thing they wouldn¡¯t ever do was to beg for mercy or admit they were weak. Those from the Nether World School saw the problem that me Demon was facing. The Judge of Water and the Judge of Fire exchanged looks. The Judge of Fire was a bit anxious. She wanted to help. However, the Judge of Water sneered. He wasn¡¯t going to. ¡°To kill me Demon, both practicing bodies of Jiang Chen will be destroyed. That will injure the true body heavily as well,¡± the Judge of Water said. The Judge of Fire immediately understood what he was nning to do. She nodded and gave up any idea of helping. Soon, the Heaven-Punishing Sword attacked me Demon¡¯s body. The power of this ultimate-level sword method weakened me Demon¡¯s iparable fire energy to a great extent. Consequently, he was then hit by the practicing body¡¯s Dragon Fist. Almost at the same time, the Tathagata Divine Palm arrived. It punched me Demon in the head. The sessive heavy punches shocked all the onlookers. They were amazed by Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. And they couldn¡¯t help but start to imagine how me Demon was going to end up. The Demons and the Blood Race had one thing inmon. Their vitality was extremely strong. me Demon was still alive after the sessive heavy punches, but he couldn¡¯t go back to the fight immediately. ¡°Melt!¡± The three Jiang Chens all started to exert the Fire God Scripture. The Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me swallowed me Demon. ¡°You want to melt me with fire?¡± me Demon¡¯s arrogant voice could be heard from the sea of fire. Jiang Chen could stay safe and sound in fire. Simrly, me Demon was also immune to fierce fire to a great extent. Jiang Chen even felt me Demon was absorbing his Sr Golden me to help himself recover. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to eliminate this Demon for real,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. He couldn¡¯t think about another way to eliminate him. The genuine blood of celestial phoenix in the true body and the practicing bodies started to boil. Three Secr Birds showed up respectively. They jumped into the sea of fire to attack me Demon madly. ¡°Celestial phoenix? No wonder you¡¯re not afraid of fire,¡± me Demon tumbled to the fact that Jiang Chen enjoyed the protection of the celestial phoenix. He sounded panicked. Jiang Chen also felt the genuine blood of celestial phoenix in him was transforming. If he looked into himself and gazed at that world of blood and fire, he would find the genuine blood that could bepared to seawater was roaring and condensing. He felt he was vaguely seeing the outline of a celestial phoenix showing up in it. ¡°Real fights are indeed the best practice,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. His seclusion which hadsted almost half a year had worked. CRACK! Strange noises could be hearding from the fire. me Demon¡¯s defense had been cracked. He roared in pain behind his broken defenses. ¡°Now!!¡± Seeing three Jiang Chens melting me Demon, the Judge of Fire thought it was a great time tounch an attack. ¡°No. We should wait until he¡¯s dead,¡± the Judge of Water hated me Demon because thetter had said he was a hermaphrodite. He would like to see thetter dead. ¡°Good. That¡¯s great.¡± me Demon realized the Nether World School wouldn¡¯te to his rescue although they knew he was dying. He wasn¡¯t going to ask for help anyway. He just gnashed his teeth. He knew Jiang Chen wanted to melt him to strengthen thetter¡¯s fire energy. He was a Great Demon King. The improvement he would bring Jiang Chen would be huge. When that happened, the Nether World School might not be able to defeat Jiang Chen either. me Demon could have told the Nether World School this so that thetter had to help him. However, he just wouldn¡¯t say it. He wanted the Nether World School to pay a price too. Such was the Demon! Soon, me Demon was copsing and dispersing like a piece of coal that was burning up. He was melted into a pure energy that was being absorbed by Jiang Chen through fire. ¡°Now!¡± The Nether World School seized this crucial moment to attack. Six Ghost Kings attacked one practicing body, while the Judges of Water and Fire attacked the other practicing body and the true body. At a crucial moment, Jiang Chen only had the time to take the fierce fire back and start the Invincible Golden Body. PAH! PAH! PAH! After three muffled sounds in a row, the practicing body and the true body were heavily injured. BANG! BANG! The two practicing bodies were too heavily injured. They couldn¡¯t recover anymore. They disappeared one after the other. The true body spit up blood. And there were bits of his guts in the blood. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The Nether World School¡¯s attack awoke all of those who had been shocked by the fact that Jiang Chen could kill a Demon King. ¡°Evil Ghost Locks in on Souls!¡± The Nether World School was really afraid of Jiang Chen. They didn¡¯t even give him the time to pant for air. They were going to kill him immediately. Jiang Chen wanted to fight back, but he was too weak to do it. He felt all of his bones had been broken. ¡°D*mn it. I only need two more minutes.¡± Jiang Chen was reluctant to ept such a result. He thought hard for solutions. ¡°Traceless Wind!¡± At a crucial moment, a figure jumped into Jiang Chen¡¯s sight like a star. The sharp sword he was holding was brilliant. It shone so much that people couldn¡¯t look straight at it. It was only one sword attack, and the ck-and-White Ghosts of Impermanence, who were about to attack Jiang Chen, were forced to retreat. ¡°Are you all right?¡± The neer was Jian Wuji. He was all covered in blood. Apparently, he had experienced a huge fight, but his energy hadn¡¯t gotten any weaker. Instead, it had gotten stronger. Jiang Chen knew it was because he had switched on the status of Heavenly God Descending to the World. Once this state ended, Jian Wuji would be extremely weak. ¡°Give me two minutes,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°You can even have ten minutes.¡± Jian Wuji nced over at the Judges of Water and Fire and the six Ghost Kings. He wouldn¡¯t even look at those pairs of ck-and-White Ghosts of Impermanence. ¡°Arrogant.¡± The killers of the Nether World School didn¡¯t feel good. They had done so much, but Jiang Chen was still alive. Was this guy protected by some kind of great luck? The only way to calm themselves down was tounch another powerful attack. Each of them had their job. The Judges of Water and Fire would deal with Jian Wuji, while the Ghost Kings would kill Jiang Chen, who was too weak to fight back at the moment. ¡°A Limitless Sword Attack!¡± Jian Wuji¡¯s eyes shed a cold light. His sword was thrown over like a dragon. His extraordinary sword method was also an ultimate-level martial arts technique. The sword energy was as vast as the sea. It wasunching an indiscriminate attack. The WHOOSH of the wind was sharp and chilly. Those pairs of ck-and-White Ghosts of Impermanence were killed before they could understand what was happening. The six Ghost Kings kept retreating. ¡°Shocking Waves!¡± ¡°Burn the World!¡± The Judges of Water and Fire showed a strong energy. They cracked the sword attack and started to attack themselves. Jian Wuji was not a match for them. He was sent flying. ¡°You¡¯d better focus while you are dealing with us,¡± the Judges of Water and Fire said to him. Jian Wuji¡¯sst attack was excellent, but it was not suitable for blow exchanges with strong rivals. He forced the Ghost Kings and the ck-and-White Ghosts of Impermanence to retreat, but he failed to defeat the Judges of Water and Fire. Jiang Chen seemed to not notice any of this. Sitting in the air, he was recovering, swallowing me Demon¡¯s fire energy. Two minutes! He only needed two minutes! In the cage, Qiu Yan and General ck Dragon were too nervous to speak. The whole area had gotten extremely quiet. They could even hear their heartbeats. Chapter 1606 - You Deserve Better

Chapter 1606: You Deserve Better

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio At this time, two minutes were extremely precious. Jian Wuji was fighting the Judges of Water and Fire while also defending against the Ghost Kings. He became heavily injured in as short a time as ten seconds. In the end, the Judges of Water and Fire forced him out of the range within which he could offer Jiang Chen protection. ¡°Kill him!¡± The Ghost Kings seized their chance. They went all out to eliminate Jiang Chen, their nemesis, at any cost. Jiang Chen could only watch that happening. The onlookers also felt anxious for him. Seeing Jiang Chen about to be attacked, ten or so of those who had arrived with him flew over to resist the killers from the Nether World School. ¡°You?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked when he saw those near strangers, with whom he had barely spoken. Because although some of them were stronger than others, none of them was a match for the Ghost Kings. ¡°Jiang Chen, not everyone in the whole world are b*stards.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not fighting alone. We came here together. Remember?¡± ¡°Leave them to us. We can¡¯t let you bear the burden alone. Neither will we let you get all of the credit as a world saver.¡± They were resolute. They would rather sacrifice their lives to gain more time for Jiang Chen. ¡°You, get out of the way!¡± Jiang Chen never liked to bring others trouble. He swallowed a handful of elixirs and struggled to get to his feet. However, a series of cracks could be heard from his body even before he could straighten his back. Then he spit up blood. ¡°You¡¯re tired. Take a good rest,¡± a gentle woman flew over to help Jiang Chen stand up. ¡°Kill!¡± The fight had gotten intense. Those who hade to Jiang Chen¡¯s rescue kept falling. ¡°You!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were blood red. He had a feeling that he had scarcely felt before. He felt bitter and painful. ¡°My name is Cheng Yi. In fact, I¡¯ve adored you for a long time. But the force I belong to doesn¡¯t allow me to do anything. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve never heard about me. ¡°Jiang Chen, you shouldn¡¯t have been given the cold shoulder by the world. You deserve something better. ¡°I only have one wish. I hope you will remember my name forever,¡± the gentle woman said. Her pretty face looked quite determined. Jiang Chen¡¯s lips trembled, as if he had realized something. He wanted to stop her. Unfortunately, it was toote. Cheng Yi had already been fighting the Ghost Kings, who had broken through these people¡¯s defenses. She went all out. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. Like him, Cheng Yi was also a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage. However, she was only an average Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage. It only took a few rounds for her soft body to be torn apart by the Ghost Kings. Almost all of those who hade to save him were dead. Jiang Chen flushed. His facial expression became indescribable. The pain in his body already couldn¡¯t affect him anymore. ¡°Remember my name, Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Your Nether World School¡¯s terminator!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice sounded low and hoarse. His eyes were emitting fire. ¡°Sacred Seal in the Sword: the Ultimate Movement!¡± ¡°Buddha¡¯s Sacred Anger!¡± The change in his mood and the improvement brought about by me Demon¡¯s fire energy helped Jiang Chen master the Seven Movements of Sacred Sealpletely. ZOOM! ZOOM! ZOOM! The Red Cloud Sword chimed violently after falling in the city. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes looked angry and were emitting golden lights. His body was also ted with gold. He looked as if he¡¯d never been heavily injured. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The first Ghost King who had dashed over was going to take away Jiang Chen¡¯s life. However, he felt there was a serious cmitying when he was going to act. Jiang Chen pointed at the void when he was going to escape. The Red Cloud Sword came over with a WHOOSH and fell where he¡¯d pointed precisely. The Ghost King¡¯s chest was pierced through by the Red Cloud Sword with ease. The Sacred me even burned him to ashes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The other five Ghost Kings didn¡¯t see what had happened. They thought more helpers of Jiang Chen¡¯s hade. ¡°All of you, go to h*ll!¡± Jiang Chen hid his right hand behind his back and raised his left hand high. Then the left hand streaked from top to bottom. His fingertips left a brilliant arc of light in the air. The Red Cloud Sword was extremely excited during this process. It was dashing at a high speed like shooting stars. The Red Cloud Sword was an Immortal Artifact. Jiang Chen had never been able to exert its powerpletely as an Immortal Artifact. It was different this time. The Red Cloud Sword seemed to be finally satisfied after starving for a long time. As a red light, it streaked through the killers of the Nether World School. It almost didn¡¯t stop anywhere. As quick as lightning, wherever it passed, all of the killers there froze. After one second, all of them exploded like fireworks. It happened so fast that when thest killer exploded, the first that had exploded had not vanishedpletely yet. Everything seemed to be slowing down. The people in the city were petrified to see what was happening in the air. ¡°This...this is way too exaggerated,¡± someone shouted because he was too excited. General ck Dragon¡¯s look was veryplicated. His insensitive facial expression finally became excited. ¡°This can¡¯t be true!¡± The Judges of Water and Fire were still fighting Jian Wuji desperately. Seeing their killers unable to fight back at all, they didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Then they realized it was almost impossible to kill Jiang Chen. They started to worry about whether Jiang Chen would coborate with Jian Wuji. ¡°Run!¡± The Judges of Water and Fire made a quick decision. They decided to escape to other districts to look for the shelter of other Demon Kings. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Due to the advantage they¡¯d gained, Jian Wuji was going to work with Jiang Chen tounch an attack. However, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t even look at the Judges of Water and Fire. He sheathed his sword and sat down, reading something. Jian Wuji already felt very touched even before he heard what Jiang Chen was reading. And his injury was recovering rapidly as well. Then he saw the dead bodies of those who had died for Jiang Chen emitting a crystal light. They flew up through the dark clouds and vanished from sight. ¡°Did he just release their souls from purgatory?¡± As an important member of the Martial Divinity Pce, Jian Wuji knew Jiang Chen was releasing the souls of the dead from purgatory. Only eminent monks who had gained great attainments were qualified to release souls from purgatory. Those whose souls were released would reincarnate and have good luck in their next life. ¡°Prating insight, open.¡± During this process, the fire of anger in Jiang Chen was dying. He felt a deep mercy in his heart. And he understood the Mahavairocana Abhisambodhi Tantra better. His Dharma further improved, so that he mastered an amazing theurgy. Next to him, Jian Wuji suddenly found there were bright stars in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. He was shocked after making sure he hadn¡¯t seen it wrong. Soon, Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes went back to normal. ¡± I would rather others hate me, kill me, than others die for me,¡± Jiang Chen murmured. What had happened just now had totally shocked him. He¡¯d been used to the dark part of humanity. He was totally not ready for the bright part of humanity. ¡°If the Nether World School hadn¡¯t been hindering you during all these years, you would¡¯ve been an extremely powerful man,¡± Jian Wuji said. ¡°They were willing to do that because they believed you could save the world. Don¡¯t let them down.¡± ¡°I will. And, thank you again.¡± Jian Wuji was the only one who¡¯d survived among those who hade to his rescue. It was afort for him. ¡°Saving you is to save myself,¡± Jian Wuji said calmly. Then the people in this district were all saved. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± When Jiang Chen was about to perform the next step, a familiar figure walked up to him. It was Qiu Yan. She looked worried, because she wasn¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen, already so amazing, would still recognize her as an elder sister. ¡°Elder sister.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. Then he walked over emotionally and hugged her tightly. Qiu Yan felt kind of lost, but when she hugged Jiang Chen, her emotions were released. She looked extremely gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t suppress yourself. Let it out. But remember, after that, kill all of these evil things and make this world bright again,¡± Qiu Yan said in a gentle voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen took a deep breath. He looked up, gazing at that Demon Mountain. His look became sharper and sharper. Chapter 1607 - Buddhism and Taoism

Chapter 1607: Buddhism and Taoism

In other districts, desperate battles continued. Since both me Demon and the Nether World School had gone to deal with Jiang Chen, others in Jiang Chen¡¯s team had been undergoing less pressure. That was why some people had volunteered to sacrifice themselves to win Jiang Chen some time. ..... After saying good-bye to Qiu Yan, Jiang Chen headed for the next district with Jian Wuji and the others. He was hoping to make their advantages snowball so that they could capture the Demon City in the end. The Judges of Water and Fire had escaped south. Seeing Jiang Chen not following them, they felt relieved. ¡°What should we do?¡± The Judge of Fire looked anxious. It was too difficult to deal with Jiang Chen. No wonder the Nether World School had never been able to do anything with him. ¡°He¡¯s not even as strong as Jian Wuji. The problem is his Sacred me, which can inflict tons of harm on us.¡± The Judge of Water pointed out the key points of the problem with Jiang Chen. He sort of regretted that he hadn¡¯t gone to me Demon¡¯s rescue. The power of Jiang Chen¡¯s Sacred me had soared after his recovery. It must¡¯ve had something to do with me Demon¡¯s death. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Demons. They might have a solution.¡± The two Judges went to see a Demon King who was fighting in the southern area, since they were really at their wits¡¯ end. This Demon King had defeated many strong intruders, one after another. He was now letting his subordinates kill the others. ¡°You mean my third younger brother was killed by Jiang Chen?¡± The Demon King reacted strongly after hearing what the Judges had to say. He looked ferocious. Under his fierce stare, the two Judges nodded with fear. ¡°My third younger brother went to help you, why are you all right?¡± This Demon King wasn¡¯t stupid. His eyes shed with the lights of suspicion. The Judges of Water and Fire appeared to answer in quite a straightforward manner. They told him what had gone on, but concealed the fact that they hadn¡¯t gone to me Demon¡¯s rescue. ¡°We demons have a strong vitality. It¡¯s extremely difficult to kill us. So, when he was dying, what did you two do? You just stood there watching without doing anything?¡± This Demon King was ranked second among the four Great Demon Kings. He was called Wind Demon. He was very smart. He¡¯d guessed what had happened from the facial expressions of the Judges of Water and Fire. ¡°me Demon never asked us to help,¡± the Judge of Water said. PAH. He was sent flying as soon as he¡¯d finished speaking. It had happened so fast that the Judge of Fire standing next to him didn¡¯t even see what had happened. When the Judge of Fire finally came to herself, it was already Wind me who was standing where the Judge of Water had been. ¡°How would a Demon warrior ask for our servants¡¯ help?¡± Wind me squinted at the Judge of Fire. Then, gazing at the Judge of Water, who was obviously unhappy with thement, he stood with his hands behind his back. He said angrily, ¡°But since you didn¡¯t go to his rescue, it¡¯s impossible for me to solve your problems.¡± ¡°Are you going to let Jiang Chen save those creatures?¡± the Judge of Fire asked. ¡°He won¡¯t be able to. Besides, I think you¡¯ll die before that happens.¡± Wind Demon looked at something a short distance away as he spoke. A crowd showed up where the Judges of Water and Fire hade from. It was Jiang Chen, Jian Wuji, and many others. Many strong people saved by Jiang Chen had been injured, but Jiang Chen had cured all of them. Now they were able to fight again. As a result, they had more people than the total number of those in the other districts. Even Wind Demon looked slightly concerned. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen! He¡¯se!¡± ¡°He won. Great! That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°The divine body broke the curse. Awesome!¡± The people in the south thought they were going to be eliminated very soon. The sudden sight of Jiang Chen and hispanions made them extremely excited. ¡°Go.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand. Those who hade with him joined the battle immediately. He and Jian Wuji flew toward the Judges of Water and Fire. ¡°If you dare run away, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡± The Judges of Water and Fire knew Jiang Chen hade to get his revenge. They wanted to flee, but Wind Demon stopped them. ¡°We should fight together. This guy improves very fast. It¡¯s terrifying.¡± The Judge of Fire, with a hot temper, seemed to be extremely anxious. Wind Demon didn¡¯t speak. He only raised his arm. One and another invisible wind de showed up out of nowhere. Although he had not thrown them over yet, the Judges of Water and Fire felt they would be ripped open very soon. ¡°It¡¯srgely because Jiang Chen is immune to fire that he managed to defeat me Demon, but Wind Demon is different. And Wind Demon is stronger than me Demon.¡± The two Judges really wanted Wind Demon to attack Jiang Chen after realizing this. However, Wind Demon didn¡¯t look like he would allow them to negotiate with him. In this way, the Judge of Water and Fire had to confront Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen! You can¡¯t use the Sacred me to fight us. Otherwise I¡¯ll kill countless captives.¡± The Judges reacted extremely fast. The Judge of Water came up to Jiang Chen, while the Judge of Fire was going to fly down to attack the innocent people. ¡°You should know that I¡¯m not alone now,¡± Jiang Chen said with a sarcastic smile. After a sword chime, Jian Wuji rushed at the Judge of Fire, not giving her the chance to hurt anyone. The Red Cloud Sword was like a fire phoenix, hovering with Jiang Chen at its center. ¡°Go!¡± Jiang Chen made a mudra and pointed at the Judge of Water. The Red Cloud Sword instantly elerated. Painting a long contrail in the sky, it flew toward the Judge of Water, who was as pale as a ghost. ¡°Startling Mad Waves!¡± The Judge of Water had to act. He emitted an extremely cold energy. A giant waterfall fell from the sky toward the Red Cloud Sword. The me was extinguished. The Red Cloud Sword couldn¡¯t keep advancing. It waspeting with the waterfall. ¡°Oh? Howe?¡± The Judge of Water was pleasantly surprised. It was beyond his expectations. ¡°That¡¯s right. My state force is higher than his. Besides, water and fire restrain each other. When the intensity is the same, it¡¯s water that restrains fire.¡± ¡°This almost offsets the lethality of his Buddhist power. I¡¯ll be able to kill him!¡± The confidence of the Judge of Water soared. All of his fear was gone. ¡°Wind: zing in the Sky!¡± However, Jiang Chen suddenly changed his movement when he hadn¡¯t indulged in the delight for too long. The Judge of Water found with fear that the Sacred me had an extra property of wind by then, and it wasn¡¯t weak at all! This was achieved after Jiang Chen¡¯s Dharma was improved. Based on the Sacred me, he had achieved the State of Wind and Fire. The so-called Wind: zing in the Sky was what he had learned from the Sword Realm of Wind and Fire over all these years. It wasbined with his genuine blood of celestial phoenix. The wind and fire came from the Secr Bird. This movement was very effective to deal with evil spirits. The me emitted by the Red Cloud Sword was aided by an infinite wind. The sword momentum soared. The Sacred me was burning fiercely. The de had a wide pair of wings and then a fire phoenix showed up. It was like the sun was burning up. The waterfall of the Judge of Water was vaporized right away. The Red Cloud Sword became overwhelming. The fire phoenix swallowed the Judge of Water immediately. When Jiang Chen took the sword back, the Judge of Water had been turned to gas. It was a painful death. What the Judge of Fire felt out of instinct was fear instead of anger. Maybe Jiang Chen¡¯s state force was low, but his Sacred me was really too scary. It wasbined with wind at the moment. What about next? Could it bebined with Holy Thunder? Sacred me. Holy Thunder. It would be like abination of Taoism and Buddhism. By then, could anyone in the Blood Race or the Demons still resist Jiang Chen? Despite Wind Demon¡¯s warning, she turned to flee. Jian Wuji, who was in the midst of fighting her, was going to chase after her, but as soon as he moved, the Judge of Fire stopped. Jian Wuji thought it could be a trap, so he did not dare approach her recklessly. To his surprise, the body of the Judge of Fire was suddenly torn into pieces. Observing closely, he found that she¡¯d been killed by an invisible wind. ¡°Did you not hear me?¡± Wind Demon, who¡¯d been watching the fight, asked coldly. He was at a distance, but he¡¯d killed the Judge of Fire easily. That meant one thing: he was extremely strong. Chapter 1608 - Wind Demon

Chapter 1608: Wind Demon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Wind Demon was approaching Jiang Chen after killing the Judge of Fire. He looked so aggressive that everyone knew a desperate fight would be inevitable. Jian Wuji wanted to help, but Jiang Chen stopped him. He told Jian Wuji to help others. ¡°Let me handle this Demon,¡± Jiang Chen spoke in a determined way. Jian Wuji hesitated. It was mainly because of Jiang Chen¡¯s Sacred me that he could cut a conspicuous figure in the Demon City as a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage. But it didn¡¯t mean that the Sacred me would always be invincible. On the Alien Battlefield, Wind Demon¡¯s strength was higher than any titled martial arts practitioners¡¯. However, Jian Wuji was a decisive person. He didn¡¯t hesitate for long and turned to do what Jiang Chen had told him to do. Jiang Chen and Wind Demon were the only two nowpeting in the air. ¡°Do you really think you are a match for me?¡± Wind Demon was confident. He sounded arrogant too. But Jiang Chen noticed that he was deliberately acting this way. Deep in those red eyes, there was wisdom. ¡°How would I know if I don¡¯t even give it a try?¡± Jiang Chen asked calmly. ¡°So let me help you rid yourself of that unrealistic idea.¡± Then Wind Demon unsheathed the long sword hanging at his waist. As soon as the sword was unsheathed, it gave off a resplendent radiance. This meant that this weapon was not one of those transformed by Demon energy. It was a real sword. Judging from its sword energy, it could be surmised that it was a Demon sword of the Immortal Artifact level. This weakened the Red Cloud Sword¡¯s advantage as an Immortal Artifact. me Demon hadn¡¯t lost simply because of his disadvantages in fire, but also because he¡¯d been fighting barehanded. Jiang Chen had lost his two practicing bodies in the fight with a stronger Demon King. The only advantage he had now was his Buddhist spirit. It was a scary thing that one¡¯s Buddhist spirit could release dead souls from purgatory. Now the Sacred me wasbined with the Void Divine Wind. ¡°Demon Sword: Wind!¡± Unlike me Demon, Wind Demon wasn¡¯t going to let Jiang Chenunch the first attack. He threw his sword over while Jiang Chen was still evaluating his strengths. The sound of the wind was like the crying of some evil ghost. The Demon City had always been a dim ce, but it looked even more terrifying at the moment. The wind started by the sword swept over toward Jiang Chen. When it¡¯d gotten close to Jiang Chen, it instantly turned into a storm and sucked him in. Jiang Chen was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect thebination of Demon method and sword doctrine to be so powerful. And he was also surprised that Wind Demon had been able to exert such a startling sword momentum in such a casual way. ¡°Secr Bird!¡± Jiang Chen raised his left arm to grasp the Red Cloud Sword. He and the de turned into one. Its turbulent me turned into a divine bird. A violent power arose in the storm. When the rotating force of the storm met the furious fire energy, it gave off a deafening ze. The rose-gold Sacred me purified the Demon force contained in the storm rapidly. However, the power of the wind still existed. Wind Demon brandished his sword. The storm scaled down and became smaller and smaller. The Secr Bird inside it was squeezed. ¡°Great Method of Void!¡± Jiang Chen had to resort to his unique theurgy to run out of the center of the storm. ¡°Angry me and Mad Wind!¡± Before Wind Demon came to himself, Jiang Chenunched an attack in the void. As a unique theurgy, the Great Method of Void wasn¡¯t used to help people escape. On the contrary, it was used to make a person the king in the void. The person who used it could move around without leaving any traces and be unpredictable. Just like the killers from the Nether World School. Jiang Chen had already mastered the Nether World School¡¯s assassination methods in the void a long time ago. After getting the Scripture of the Void, he¡¯d wanted to achieve it through the Great Method of Void. However, the Great Method of Void was more excellent than the assassination methods of the Nether World School. It was extremely difficult to use it to assassinate. But Jiang Chen had finally achieved it after a series of desperate fights. ¡°The theurgy of the Goddess of Empyrean?¡± Wind Demon was shocked. He showed more fear. It seemed as if the Demons always reacted this way when they¡¯d seen Jiang Chen using the Scripture of Void. Apparently, the Goddess of Empyrean had impressed the Demons so much that memories rted to her were unforgettable. Back to the fight, it was impossible to defend against the de that came from the void. Wind and fire gathered. Wind Demon couldn¡¯t fight back. It was even less possible for him to escape. All he could do was defend himself. This made him frustrated. ¡°You¡¯re great. I really don¡¯t understand why the humans sent a person like you here to risk death.¡± ¡°Demon Wind against the Heaven!¡± Wind Demon fought back. And then he showed the strength that had earned him the name of Wind Demon. A great amount of pale blue wind that could be observed by the naked eye was released from his body. It started to swirl rapidly like a spinning top with him at the center. An imprable of wind was formed very soon to protect him. It was an absolute defense. Most dreadful of all, the Demon power contained on the surface of the wind ball was shaking at an extremely high speed as the ball swirled at a high frequency. The des of wind and fire came from everywhere, but all of them were bounced back. So was Jiang Chen. And he wasn¡¯t only bounced. A spiral force was spreading through his arms, torturing him. ¡°See? This attack isn¡¯t showy at all. It¡¯s resisting the mysteriousbination of your skills. This is strength.¡± Wind Demon showed up from behind the wind ball. He said proudly, ¡°As long as I want, you won¡¯t even be able to touch my skin or hair.¡± Jiang Chen sneered. He got rid of the Demon force that was threatening his body in a smart way. It would¡¯ve been absolutely wonderful if he could¡¯ve had a practicing body here. ¡°It has been a long time,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly eximed. His right hand moved toward the handle of the Heaven-Punishing Sword as, all of a sudden, Wind Demon started frowning. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve used two swords with both hands at the same time,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re in the Buddhist status. Thebination of the Sacred me and wind is already your limit. You should know that well, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Wind Demon taunted. A long time ago, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t mix many different kinds of strengths when he used his Buddhist power to deal with evil things. Then the Sacred me showed up, and the Sacred Seal entered his sword. Then hebined wind with them through Sword Doctrine. As a Buddhist disciple, Jiang Chen was using an incredible way to interpret Buddhism. However, using swords with both hands at the same time would definitely affect the Sacred me. Wind Demon was sure about that. Back when the Demons had started the war, Buddhist schools hadn¡¯t yet been eliminated, and they were the enemy who caused the Demons the most problems. ¡°You know nothing about strength.¡± Jiang Chen used the same tone to taunt Wind Demon. Then Wind Demon saw something incredible. The two swords were splitting Jiang Chen in half. He was emitting two kinds of radiances from the middle of his body. The Red Cloud Sword in his left hand was emitting wind and fire, which formed a spectacr scene. The Heaven-Punishing Sword in his right hand was giving off wind and thunder, which were brilliant and shining. ¡°How is it possible? How could he achieve both so perfectly?¡± What surprised Wind Demon most was that as the wind and thunder kept releasing power, the Sacred me was not weakened. It was naturally thanks to his Taoist Spirit and Buddhist Temperament. ¡°Heaven Kills!¡± ¡°Earth Eliminates!¡± The two swords started to umte power respectively. The sword movements¡¯ names were again an inspiration. Because the next movements were not a part of the sword methods he had learned. They were his inspirational creations in the battle. Many famous sword movements had been created in this way. By then Wind Demon was starting to believe what the Judges of Water and Fire had said. This Jiang Chen in front of him seemed to have infinite potential. ¡°Demon Sword and Mad Wind: Remaining Shadows and Unique Sword.¡± It was not the time for ruminations or regret. Wind Demon exerted his strongest sword movement. The battlefield quieted down immediately, but it was like the calm before a storm. A human genius swordsman and a first-ss Demon swordsman were umting strengths. They spent several seconds in umting power for their sword movements. It was hard to imagine how terrifying these sword movements would be. Chapter 1609 - Mind Demon

Chapter 1609: Mind Demon

¡°Go!¡± At almost at the same time, the human and the Demon¡¯s sword movements were bothpleted. They rushed at one another. It seemed as if two rainbows had collided. The lights given off by the collision ripped the ck clouds that were hanging over the Demon City wide open. People watching would¡¯ve thought that the sky had cracked open. In the north of the city, the leader of the four Great Demon Kings watched what was happening with a shocked face. ¡°Our second younger brother has been obliged to exert this sword movement? Who could his enemy be?¡± ¡°Oh? How is it possible?¡± This Demon King realized that there must be something wrong, and he was surprised that Wind Demon had been forced into such a corner. The Demon energy around Wind Demon was declining rapidly. The sword radiance that didn¡¯t belong to Wind Demon started to dim. This meant that Wind Demon had been defeated in this exchange of blows. The Demon King was really shocked after confirming the situation. The restrictions of the Demon City were primarily against humans. Venerable Sovereigns weren¡¯t allowed to enter. Demon Kings and Great Demon Kings were below Venerable Sovereigns and above Martial Arts Saints at the peak. As a result, the Demon City was regarded as their safest fortress, a ce impossible to capture. Over on the south side of the city, Wind Demon appeared before the onlookers after they¡¯d watched the crazy energy fluctuations. He was heavily injured. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Wind Demon was reluctant to ept the fact that he¡¯d been beaten. If it¡¯d not been for the Du Tian Holy Thunder and the Sacred me, which restrained his Demon power to a great extent, he didn¡¯t think he would¡¯ve lost in this exchange of blows with Jiang Chen. But certainly, it was absurd to talk about fairness at all given his state advantage. It was true that Jiang Chen had Taoist power and Buddhist power, but Wind Demon¡¯s state was higher. Under numerous surprised gazes, Jiang Chen walked over in the air, his arms open, his swords pointed forward. In that exchange of blows just now, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t only injure Wind Demon heavily, but he¡¯d totally had the upper hand. And his status of Taoist Spirit and Buddhist Temperament were intact. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to change anything, The die is cast. We Demons will absolutely make aeback.¡± Wind Demon knew his death was inevitable. He shouted loudly, regardless of his injuries, and rushed at Jiang Chen. ¡°Watch out! He is going to blow himself up,¡± Jian Wuji warned Jiang Chen. The Demons had always been some crazy creatures. They¡¯d make the enemy pay a big price even if they had to die. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!¡± Wind Demon burst outughing. His speed was his greatest advantage. His Demon power got higher as the price of destroying himself. He was going to explode as soon as he came up to Jiang Chen. ¡°You seem to have forgotten something important,¡± Jiang Chen said, as he didn¡¯t seem affected at all. He taunted Wind Demon emotionlessly, and then his body started to disappear. ¡°That¡¯s bad!¡± Wind Demon came to himself. Jiang Chen¡¯s Great Method of Void was still vivid in his mind. He knew Jiang Chen was not afraid of such a straightforward attack like blowing yourself up at all. He would have bombed the countless creatures below in the city if he¡¯d realized that earlier. BANG! Unfortunately, he¡¯d lost his chance in the end. He exploded in the air and became the most brilliant fireworks. And the wild wind started by his explosion was indeed worthy of his Wind Demon title. Jiang Chen showed up on the other side. ¡°Run!¡± Seeing that the result of the battle had been decided, the Demons in this district lost the will to go on fighting. They hurried to escape to the next district. In this way, sess snowballed. Jiang Chen¡¯s team got much stronger. Most important, the people in the south had almost been defeated by Wind Demon. Most people had lost their hope. At this moment, they were seeing Jiang Chen in a different way. They were looking at him with respect. ¡°We¡¯ll deal with the next Demon King together,¡± Jian Wuji said to Jiang Chen. He had brought some people over with him. ¡°Sure thing.¡± He¡¯d defeated two Demon Kings in a row. Victory was at hand. Jiang Chen would be delighted to help others. At the same time, outside of the Demon City, the two parties in the war also sensed the change in the city. The most obvious thing was that the Demons seemed to lose strength. Their vitality had been greatly weakened. Apparently, the Demon Fetus had lost the creatures to feed off from those two districts, and the effect of this amplified until the Demon warriors also started to weaken. The forces of the other races instantly felt less stressed, and their morale also soared. As for the Demons and the Blood Race, the General Demon¡¯s look became extremely cold and gloomy. Even the Shadow Yama beside him had sensed the change. ¡°Don¡¯t me us. It was your idea to construct the Demon City. And it¡¯s your best deployments inside,¡± said the Shadow Yama. The General Demon snorted coldly without responding. He threw his allied forces a sharp look. The furious Extraordinary Divine Demon me gushed out. He had mastered the origin, so his Demon fire was endless. ¡°Sura¡¯s Demon Dragon!¡± The General Demon threw his palm over. Then a giant Demon dragon upied the whole battlefield. Several Venerable Sovereigns were forced to retreat, greatly shocked. ¡°On the Alien Battlefield, this Demon dragon is as strong as several Venerable Sovereigns together,¡± Jian Jingfeng said. ¡°Why haven¡¯t the reinforcements arrived? If things continue like this, we¡¯re going to suffer a great loss.¡± ¡°We have to go on fighting. We can¡¯t let them have all their energy to deal with Jiang Chen and the others.¡± Since the entrance of the Alien Battlefield was blocked by Meng Po, those who had entered had suffered a great loss while attacking the Demon City. It was just like how things worked on the battlefield. To gain a victory, the one who attacks the city always needs to pay a bigger price than the one who defends the city. In the Demon City, Jiang Chen led the team over to the north side. The situation here was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. There were no noises of fighting at all, because the battle had ended. Numerous people had been captured by the Demons and they were chained together by a specially made iron chain. At the same time, the amount of Demon warriors here was even greater than the amount of those in the previous districts added together. There were two Great Demon Kings. They were the leader, Mad Demon, and Mind Demon, whose fighting force was the weakest among the four Great Demon Kings. Jiang Chen¡¯s heart sank. It looked as if it was impossible to defeat them one by one. The people fighting in these districts had lost. ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯re still alive?¡± Meng Luohe, who hated Jiang Chen more than anyone, was among the captives. He¡¯d thought that all of those who¡¯d entered would inevitably end up dead, but it didn¡¯t look like this was the case. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Jiang Chen. You told us toe here to destroy the Demon Fetus, but the fighting force of the Demons here is even above that of Martial Arts Saints. You wanted us to lose our lives here.¡± Meng Luohe shouted like a crazy man. His usations didn¡¯t make any sense. Both those who were inside and those who were outside were prepared to die. Including Jiang Chen. Even though it was extremely dangerous in the Demon City, they still had to enter in order to break the stalemate. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to argue, but, to his surprise, the iron chain on Meng Luohe was suddenly unlocked. Despite everything, he rushed at Jiang Chen after his freedom had been recovered. ¡°Meng Luohe, what are you doing?¡± Jian Wuji questioned him severely. He couldn¡¯t believe Meng Luohe still wanted to attack Jiang Chen at such a moment. ¡°He¡¯s being controlled by Mind Demon,¡± Jiang Chen said as he noticed the mysterious evil look in Meng Luohe¡¯s eyes. Mind Demon, one of the four remaining Demons here, had taken advantage of his hatred for Jiang Chen to make him attack Jiang Chen even when their forces were in desperate straits. If it was toward Meng Luohe, the power of Jiang Chen¡¯s Sacred me would be greatly weakened. ¡°We¡¯ll have to kill him!¡± Jian Wuji made a quick decision. He was going to get rid of Meng Luohe. However, Jiang Chen stopped Jian Wuji. He didn¡¯t want to fight Meng Luohe at all. Meng Luohe was an Extraordinary Martial Arts Saint. It would be very difficult to defeat him without the bronze cauldron. He just pointed at Meng Luohe casually. A Buddhist light hit the middle of thetter¡¯s forehead, so that his senses could be recovered. Chapter 1610 - The Demon Heart Lives On, Tao and Buddha Kneel Down

Chapter 1610: The Demon Heart Lives On, Tao and Buddha Kneel Down

Meng Luohe came to his senses and ran up to Jiang Chen¡¯s team. No matter how much he hated Jiang Chen, he knew it wasn¡¯t the time for revenge. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s impossible.¡± Mind Demon was greatly surprised to see that Meng Luohe had woken up to reality. Mind Demon¡¯s power could affect even Venerable Sovereigns. Meng Luohe had always hated Jiang Chen. Mind Demon thought that it would be easy to make Meng Luohe fall into his trap. However, Jiang Chen had only pointed casually and Meng Luohe had returned to normal. ¡°As a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage, if Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have such solid Buddhist power, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to kill second younger brother and third younger brother.¡± Mad Demon wasn¡¯t really surprised. ¡°We¡¯re really at a disadvantage with him here.¡± Mind Demon was a charming woman. She was wearing armor, but arge part of her skin was still exposed. It was really difficult not to gaze at her. ¡°They seem to only have two Great Demon Kings. We can cope with that,¡± Jian Wuji said, observing the Demons¡¯ line-up. The tension on his face finally had been alleviated a bit. ¡°Be careful. That Demon King is very strong.¡± However, Jiang Chen still looked very serious. From his appraisal of Mad Demon, he had a hunch that things were not going to be easy for them. This didn¡¯t feel like when he was facing other evil things. He normally would feel he was capable of defeating his rivals. However, facing Mad Demon, he felt it would be a fight between equals. At this moment, Mad Demon came over alone. Those with Jiang Chen immediately tensed up, as if they were going to confront a powerful enemy. Despite Mad Demon¡¯s title, he actually seemed to be the calmest among the four Great Demon Kings. At least it seemed so judging from his appearance. ¡°You, or the strongest among you, bring it on.¡± As soon as Mad Demon spoke, people realized what was mad about him. The you he¡¯d mentioned was Jiang Chen. The strongest were the three titled martial arts practitioners on the team. ¡°We¡¯ll hold him for a bit. You kill that other Demon King and then join us,¡± Jian Wuji said to Jiang Chen through holy awareness. It sounded pretty reasonable. Jiang Chen was the trump card. Before figuring out the enemy¡¯s strength, it was better if they acted with caution. ¡°Okay.¡± It seemed to be a good idea to Jiang Chen too. As a result, the three titled martial arts practitioners, with Jian Wuji in the lead, confronted Mad Demon. The two parties were both extremely aggressive. As Mad Demon and Jian Wuji and the other two had started to fight, those in the other two camps also started to fight. Jiang Chen, draping the Tathagata Buddhist Robe over his shoulders,unched an attack against Mind Demon. ¡°Elude the World!¡± Mind Demon couldn¡¯t be too careful. She raised her fair-skinned arm and her delicate fingers flicked lightly. A ck lotus flew over toward Jiang Chen. During this process, a cold gloomy demon energy was released from the petals. It was impossible to parry. The energy was harming Jiang Chen¡¯s body. This was not an illusion. It was a gorgeous Demon method. Since he had the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, however, it wasn¡¯t a huge problem for him. To his surprise, arge group of Demons making threatening gestures suddenly showed up in front of him. Jiang Chen threw his sword over automatically to eliminate them. ¡°Jiang Chen! Why?!¡± The Demons suddenly turned into hispanions on the team. They looked hurt and angry. They didn¡¯t expect Jiang Chen to attack them. Jiang Chen was shocked, but he came to himself before his resolve was shaken. He went on attacking without hesitation. In this way, all these people disappeared. It turned out that it was an illusion inside of an illusion, just like having a dream inside of a dream. ¡°Such a pretty Buddhist disciple. What a pity.¡± A charming voice whispered into his ear. He even felt someone¡¯s warm breath close to his ear. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes shed a sharp light. He saw the sword in Mind Demon¡¯s hand was being thrown over toward him. The Buddhist light was shining on the world, but Mind Demon seemed to be fine. Jiang Chen thought that was illusion again at first. Then when he found the enemy really wasn¡¯t affected by his Buddhist spirit, he was really surprised. ¡°Buddha restrains Demons, but it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a truth that¡¯ll never change. Demon is a doctrine as well. The reason you managed to kill so many Demons is only that those Demons had just revived.¡± Mind Demon wasn¡¯t surprised to see his reaction. She said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°As long as the Demon heart lives on, Tao and Buddha will have to kneel down before us.¡± As she spoke, she threw her de at Jiang Chen¡¯s throat to take his life. Losing the advantage of restraining the Demons, Jiang Chen was at most a stronger Martial Arts Saint who was dealing with a Demon King superior to titled martial arts practitioners. The situation immediately became deadly serious. ¡°Let¡¯s see whose doctrine is more profound,¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly, giving off resplendent lights. This time it was not two kinds of lights, but only one kind. The Sacred me and the Holy Thunder were not split anymore. It looked as if they were merging. The Taoist Spirit and the Buddhist Temperament worked in the same body at the same time. AH! Mind Demon was like a creature who had been living in the dark who was suddenly exposed to the sun. She shouted tragically. Soon Mind Demon was retreating as fast as possible, but Jiang Chen was not slow. He was pressing hard. He was so close to catching up with Mind Demon and killing her that Mad Demon left the battlefield in the air and came to her rescue. Mad Demon¡¯s Demon doctrine was more resolute than Mind Demon¡¯s. The Demon me released from him was able to resist Jiang Chen¡¯s holy light. But it only worked from beyond three miles. ¡°He¡¯sbined Taoism and Buddhism perfectly. How¡¯s that possible? If he were really able to do that, why would he have waited until now to attack us?¡± Mind Demon shouted loudly, out of control. She really couldn¡¯t figure out Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. He just broke through several times,¡± said Mad Demon. ¡°No way. Buddhist spirit is the most difficult toprehend. Sometimes you spend 10,000 years in trying toprehend it, but you¡¯re still going nowhere.¡± It sounded like a fairy tale to Mind Demon. ¡°It¡¯s the Spirit of the Natural Law. He got lots of Spirits of the Natural Law by killing second younger brother, third younger brother, and the Nether World School¡¯s killers. This has endowed him with good luck. Such good luck has then enhanced his ability toprehend things in dangerous situations,¡± Mad Demon said. Mind Demon shook her head. It sounded like an impossible theory to her, but she had no argument to refute it. ¡°Nether World School, it¡¯s time for you to make some contributions,¡± she suddenly shouted. If the Demons had not coborated with the Blood Race, the Demons wouldn¡¯t have been excluded by the Will of the Natural Law. Because the Demons were also members of the ck Yellow Great World. Even though the Demons overturned the Heavenly Gods and became a paramount existence in the old days, the Will of the Natural Law still excluded them. Also, the Blood Race was from some other world and was consequently forbidden by the Will of the Natural Law. What Mind Demon said shocked those with Jiang Chen. Because all of the Nether World School¡¯s killers in the Demon City had been killed, so no one would still be able to change the result of this battle. However, there was always a surprise. Under people¡¯s suspicious gazes, a person showed up in the Demons¡¯ camp. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Seeing who it was, Jiang Chen and the others were shocked. The Sword King of Breeze, Zhang Tian. He was one of those with the Nether World School. ¡°Jiang Chen, go to h*ll,¡± Zhang Tian said in a cold voice. He was as strong as Jian Wuji and a little weaker than Mad Demon. He¡¯d had the nerve to say that although he was a killer of the Nether World School, he hadn¡¯t be a Blood ve yet. He was still a normal person, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of Jiang Chen¡¯s Taoist and Buddhist attainments. ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance.¡± Jian Wuji and the others gathered around Jiang Chen to protect him. They knew they couldn¡¯t give Zhang Tian any opportunity to hurt Jiang Chen. Zhang Tian wasn¡¯t anxious. He looked at Mad Demon and Mind Demon. ¡°You can¡¯t control your enemy,¡± Mad Demon said coldly. He and Mind Demon were totally capable of holding back everyone except Jiang Chen, so that Zhang Tian could kill Jiang Chen sessfully. Chapter 1611 - Into Demon Mountain

Chapter 1611: Into Demon Mountain

¡°Zhang Tian, no wonder you insisted that Jiang Chen shoulde with us into the Demon City.¡± Everyone hated traitors, especially when the traitor was a guy they all knew like Zhang Tian. ¡°Didn¡¯t all of your coldness and silence help me with that?¡± Now that Zhang Tian had decided to expose himself, he was mentally ready for all the usations and me that he was going to receive. He seemed quite calm. His words made many people lower their heads in shame. When Zhang Tian had used Jiang Chen, all of them sort of believed his usations, and, just in case they were true, they¡¯d all agreed that Jiang Chen¡¯s true body shoulde in. ¡°Besides, if I hadn¡¯t asked Jiang Chen toe, wouldn¡¯t all of you be dead by now?¡± Zhang Tian added. Standing next to him, Mind Demon sneered, ¡°You are pretty sure of yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± If Jiang Chen hadn¡¯te, her third elder brother and second elder brother would still be alive. ¡°If he hadn¡¯te in the first ce, you would¡¯ve been able to kill more people, but that would¡¯ve been all you¡¯d have been able to do. If he¡¯d learned about what was going on in the Demon City while he was outside, when he¡¯de in, it would¡¯ve been a real disaster for us.¡± Zhang Tian attempted to persuade Mind Demon. He wasn¡¯t a match for these two Great Demon Kings, otherwise he¡¯d have liked to say something snotty. ¡°You Demons are apparently incapable of dealing with a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage. That¡¯s not my fault.¡± Rolling his eyes, Zhang Tian murmured to himself. ¡°Stop.¡± Mad Demon wanted to stop the meaningless arguing. He rushed at Jiang Chen before anyone else did. The battle was on again. Mad Demon and Mind Demon coborated to target Jian Wuji and the others. Jiang Chen certainly wouldn¡¯t let the two Great Demon Kings do whatever they wanted. He confronted them instead. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± But at that moment Zhang Tian decided to attack also. It was chaos. Everyone was looking for a rival that they were certain of killing so that a victory woulde more easily. ¡°Soul Exchange Method!¡± Mind Demon seized on an opportunity. Her Demon energy turned into a fragrant fog spreading over toward Jiang Chen and the others. Although Jiang Chen used his Sacred me to burn off the fragrant fog as quickly as he could, when he and the others had seen who was in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but turn pale. Zhang Tian was standing in front of Jiang Chen. Jian Wuji and the others were being held back by Mad Demon and Mind Demon. The battlefield was split in two. ¡°Have you gotten the feeling from dealing with Demons that you are capable of anything?¡± Zhang Tian smiled a hideous leer. His voice was super-cold. ¡°Let me show you how weak you really are.¡± ¡°A Sword of Breeze!¡± Then heunched an attack. Zhang Tian after all was a titled martial arts practitioner. His attack was charged with massive strength. Jiang Chen felt much more pressured than he¡¯d felt when dealing with the Great Demon Kings. His Sacred me and Holy Thunder could still work, but they couldn¡¯t restrict Zhang Tian. The disadvantages of his state were readily apparent. Jiang Chen made a quick decision. He exerted the Great Method of Void to leave the battlefield. ¡°You want to escape? It¡¯s easy to enter the Demon City, but not so easy to leave.¡± Zhang Tian wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He looked around andunched another attack as soon as he saw Jiang Chen show up again. As he¡¯d said, the dark clouds over the Demon City were like an imprable cover. If Jiang Chen forced himself to charge through them, he¡¯d be badly hurt. Actually, Jiang Chen knew this. He¡¯d never thought about leaving the Demon City. Instead, he threw the city center a resolute look. Zhang Tian was extremely surprised when he realized what Jiang Chen¡¯s n was. ¡°This can¡¯t be true.¡± He just couldn¡¯t believe it. Jiang Chen was heading for the Demon Mountain! He¡¯d started to charge down, intending to reach the inside of the mountain from the entrance on the street. As to what was in the mountain, Zhang Tian only had a general idea. And he wasn¡¯t sure whether going in there would put his life at risk. He would absolutely never have gone in if not for his private grudges with Jiang Chen. Seeing Jiang Chen enter the Demon Mountain, Zhang Tian didn¡¯t have time to hesitate. He followed Jiang Chen inside. Jiang Chen looked behind him and saw Zhang Tian following. He smiled. This Zhang Tian was really persistent. He¡¯d expected the Demon Mountain to scare Zhang Tian off. He¡¯d gone into the Demon Mountain simply because he didn¡¯t have any other options. He had to wait until this day passed. Then he¡¯d be able to create another two practicing bodies to help him resist this titled martial arts practitioner. Even so, the odds weren¡¯t in his favor. The Demon Mountain was more like a mine. The pits that extended in all directions were abyrinth. The deeper he went in, the richer the Demon energy was. It was so rich that it was almost suffocating. ¡°You are a titled martial arts practitioner. You¡¯ll be a Venerable Sovereign sooner orter. Then you¡¯ll be a big shot as well. Why are you willing to work for the Nether World School?¡± Jiang Chen was faster. He took advantage of this to disturb his rival with words. ¡°Is it only because I frustrated you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t put feathers in your cap.¡± Zhang Tian was so irritated by Jiang Chen¡¯s remark that he burst outughing. ¡°Titled martial arts practitioner, so what? People with this title were regarded as very promising a few years ago. But now? It¡¯s those with the Sovereign Souls who get the real attention. 500 Sovereign Souls! 500 blessed ones! But why wasn¡¯t I chosen to be one of them?¡± Zhang Tian confided the real reason for his betrayal. It was because he couldn¡¯t ept his fate. Jiang Chen was speechless. Almost no one in the ck Yellow Great World would¡¯ve been able to achieve what Zhang Tian had achieved, even if they¡¯d spent their entire lives pursuing it. However, he¡¯d chosen an ouw path only because some of his thunder had been stolen. It seemed incredible. If Zhang Tian hadn¡¯t been staying in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts and had traveled to any other ne¡¯s world, he would¡¯ve been in a high position and been treated like a sovereign. ¡°Reincarnators of Sovereign Souls aren¡¯t the most important. The really important thing is the knowledge and memory of their Sovereign Souls. Didn¡¯t you notice that none of the current Venerable Sovereigns are reincarnators of Sovereign Souls?¡± Jiang Chen asked him. TUT! TUT! TUT! ¡°Reincarnators of Sovereign Souls only need to wait a little bit. When they be Venerable Sovereigns, it will be they who dominate the world.¡± Apparently, Zhang Tian couldn¡¯t be persuaded easily, especially when it was Jiang Chen who was trying to persuade him. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen realized why Zhang Tian had always been so persistent about killing him. In the Ling Long Celestial Pce, Xiao Nuo had reced him with Jiang Chen. Given his character, it must¡¯ve been a big blow for Zhang Tian. ¡°Is that the reason that you joined the Nether World School?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°You¡¯re just a mediocre man. You certainly can¡¯t rte to me,¡± Zhang Tian said disdainfully. Jiang Chen smiled. He stopped arguing and exerted the Great Method of Void once again. ..... At the same time, those in the Three Middle Realms watched a wonder in the sky with great surprise. It looked as if a star was approaching them, but, after a closer look, it looked simr to a blood moon. The blood moon moved slowly. It eventually let out a noise that sounded like the grinding of gears. This meant that the Alien Battlefield had moved the Three Middle Realms. The Alien Battlefield was like a wheel rolling along the Nine Realms. During this process, the channels connecting them would be docked one after another. Now those in the Three Lower Realms were relieved, and those in the Three Middle Realms tensed up. Meng Po from the Nether World School even fought her way out of the Realm of True Force to the Three Middle Realms. Even though she was covered in blood, she didn¡¯t look any less ferocious. No one had the nerve to underestimate this olddy. After one day and one night¡¯s fighting, she¡¯d already killed two Venerable Sovereigns. When the allied forces were at their wit¡¯s end, some exciting news arrived: The Monster and the Dragon hade! Chapter 1612 - Immortal Demon Body

Chapter 1612: Immortal Demon Body

Jiang Chen reached deep into the Demon Mountain after exerting the Great Method of Void. Zhang Tian pressed on, but he was surprised by theplicated terrain of this underground area. It was a very weirdbyrinth. He¡¯d lost track of Jiang Chen immediately. And he didn¡¯t even have a clue which way to go. Although he¡¯d captured a little bit of Jiang Chen¡¯s energy and knew the general direction where he¡¯d gone, all he could see were stone walls in front of him. Gnashing his teeth, Zhang Tian dashed around with his sword out to protect himself. The stone walls and the mountain itself were soft like tofu, and couldn¡¯t resist him at all. Disturbances kepting from the entire mountain. Landslides and tumbling rocks kept happening. If things went on like this, the mountain would just copse. If only it had been an ordinary mountain... The big disturbances that Zhang Tian had initiated pissed off some dreadful creature very soon. A sticky red tentacle moved over to attack him. ¡°What the h*ll!¡± Zhang Tian was startled. He hurried to exert his best defense immediately. Despite this, the tentacle still broke his defenses with ease and pushed him hard against the stone wall. The tentacle itself was not hard. But because of the collision, the surface of the tentacle was badly damaged. However, its injury was recovering rapidly. The recovery could be observed with the naked eye. At the same time, it was preparing a more dreadful attack. ¡°Cr*p!¡± Zhang Tian realized with shock that this wasn¡¯t all that hade. Behind the damaged stone wall behind him, there was a wall made of tendons and muscles, and they were moving. Zhang Tian escaped as fast as he could, retching. He finally knew what it was like inside the Demon Mountain. It wasn¡¯t that the Demon Fetus was living in the mountain. Instead, it had turned into the mountain. Going inside the Demon Mountain was like going inside the stomach of the Demon Fetus. The captured creatures were forced into it and were then digested cruelly. Not even one of their bones was left. Fortunately, he was a titled martial arts practitioner. That was the only reason that he¡¯d managed to resist it for a while. And he¡¯d escaped as fast as he could before the Demon Fetusunched another attack. As to Jiang Chen, given that he had gone so deep into the mountain, he was probably already dead. The chance that he was still alive was slim. But when he thought about all the different experiences of Jiang Chen, Zhang Tian didn¡¯t think he could be killed so easily. ..... By the time Zhang Tian left the Demon Mountain, the battle in the Demon City had already ended. In spite of the victories in two districts, the team that hade in still lost to the Demon. Jian Wuji and the others had been caught by Mad Demon and Mind Demon. They didn¡¯t kill Jian Wuji and the others because they were going to force them into the Demon Mountain so that the Demon Fetus could be fed. ¡°I told you we shouldn¡¯t trust Jiang Chen,¡± Meng Luohe screamed. Being caught again, he¡¯d lost his senses due to fear. ¡°We did help. The Demon Fetus will absolutely slow down after losing the creatures in those two districts.¡± ¡°Everyone who came in was ready to die. So was Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be remembered by the world.¡± The others were scared too, but they weren¡¯t as panicked as Meng Luohe, who¡¯d lost his head. What they¡¯d said was true. The allied forces on the Alien Battlefield had been expecting the second reinforcement troops, and they¡¯d finallye. They overcame the hindrance from the Great Sovereign of the Nether World School and entered the Alien Battlefield. Instantly, the Demons and the Nether World School were facing tons of people. They couldn¡¯t resist the allied forces of ten thousand races at all. ¡°Surrender, General Demon.¡± Long Xing from the Sovereign Soul Pce showed up again, but no one knew whether it was his practicing body or the true body. ¡°Venerable Sovereigns are not allowed to enter the Demon City. Everyone except Venerable Sovereigns should go to the rescue as quickly as possible,¡± Xiao Nuo shouted at the allied forces. Since Jiang Chen was in there, she couldn¡¯t stay calm at all. However, her words astonished the three great forces. They exchanged looks. They all knew Red Cloud Venerable from the Ling Long Celestial Pce. However, the Ling Long Celestial Pce was the enemy of the three great forces. The top management of these forces threw her a cold look. However, it was a special time and, with all the races here, the three forces couldn¡¯t do anything to the Ling Long Celestial Pce. To do otherwise would be way too absurd. ¡°Do what she says,¡± Ye Qiu from the Demon yers Pce said. In this way, a more elite team was formed. They were going to enter the Demon City with Venerable Sovereigns covering them. The General Demon burst outughing. Then he threw his palm over toward the dark clouds over the Demon City. Lightning shed and thunder roared in the dark clouds. Some fierce, restless energy filled the space. The team of Martial Arts Saints, which was already ready to set off, was petrified. If they dashed into the city, it would be nothing short of courting death. ¡°Go!¡± The Venerable Sovereigns didn¡¯t waste any time. They were going to destroy the dark clouds. The General Demon didn¡¯t flinch. He dashed toward ten-odd Venerable Sovereigns alone. His energy soared madly. Xiao Nuo was the Venerable Sovereign who¡¯d dashed out in the front and one of the few female Venerable Sovereigns. She was also one of the strongest. ¡°A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights!¡± She threw her sword over, not perfunctorily at all. ¡°Unique Theurgy!¡± Many people were shocked. Although unique theurgies were not rare anymore, one exerted by a Venerable Sovereign must have an extraordinary power. The strike was even faster than electricity. It gave the enemy no opportunity to dodge at all. ¡°Immortal Demon Body!¡± The General Demon had never thought about dodging. He stood there, letting the sword strike him. An amazing thing happened. The unique theurgy didn¡¯t leave any wound on his body! ¡°Oh?¡± Xiao Nuo appeared thousands of miles away after the strike. She was shocked when she¡¯d found that she hadn¡¯t injured the General Demon. Not only she, but also other Venerable Sovereigns who attacked the General Demonter, none of them could injure him. He seemed to have switched on some invincible status. His defense was terrifyingly strong. ¡°Keep attacking him! This status of his must be drastically consuming his energy!¡± The Venerable Sovereigns didn¡¯t give up. As strong as they were, they understood one thing: everything follows some rule. Everything in the world consumes. The stronger a unique theurgy was, the more energy it would need. The General Demon had managed to stay unhurt, so the resulting energy consumption must be huge too. However, some meticulous people found the General Demon looked extremely rxed and not looking like his energy was being consumed drastically at all. ¡°It¡¯s the Demon Fetus. It¡¯s the Demon Fetus that is providing him with endless energy,¡± someone shouted with fear after tumbling to the fact. If it was really the Demon Fetus, it meant the General Demon hadn¡¯t consumed anything. Fortunately, they realized that the General Demon couldn¡¯t stay far away from the Demon City. ¡°Kill all of his men!¡± They decided they were going to kill all of his subordinates and those from the Nether World School. By the time they were all dead, the General Demon would have to deal with everything alone. ¡°Do you really think we from the Nether World School would send our elites who we spent hundreds of years training to a battle where we have such a disadvantage?¡± The Shadow Yama from the Nether World School taunted them as a big battle was on the verge of breaking out. ¡°The Great Sovereign of your Nether World School was already killed by the Dragon Emperor. The Nether World School will be history from today on,¡± someone shouted in a cold voice. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, after today, the Nether World School will only exist in eternity.¡± The Shadow Yama burst outughing. He was a little tired after fighting so many consecutive battles. His voice was a little bit hoarse, but the crazy light in his eyes was fervent. ¡°Why were we willing to be Blood ves? Because Blood ves are immortal.¡± ¡°And why is being immortal good? Because that gives us endless time. I think Lord Long Xing from the Sovereign Soul Pce should know this better than anyone else, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± said the Shadow Yama. ¡°So what?¡± Long Xing said unhappily. ¡°So, on what basis do you think we Blood ves only established one Nether World School?¡± The allied forces paled at his question. Chapter 1613 - Divine Egg and Crystal

Chapter 1613: Divine Egg and Crystal

Inside the Demon Mountain, Jiang Chen had no idea where he was exactly. The Great Method of Void had moved him a long distance so that he¡¯d arrived in the deepest part of the mountain. Different from theplicatedbyrinths at the entrance, the deepest part was quite spacious. Jiang Chen was standing in the air. Below him was a dark abyss. He tried to investigate the abyss with his holy awareness, but he couldn¡¯t see the bottom. ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡± Everything seemed to be made of hard granite , and it was very cool. But Jiang Chen could detect that something was wrong. Heunched an attack. He threw his Sacred me at the hard stone wall. The sound of it hitting was different from what he¡¯d expected. Jiang Chen heard water flowing. Then the mountain around him started to change. Under his gaze, it turned into writhing bloody flesh, which was extremely disgusting and scary. ¡°I¡¯m inside the Demon Fetus!¡± Jiang Chen realized where he was. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, because he¡¯d walked into the tiger¡¯s mouth after just leaving the wolf¡¯s den. These walls of flesh started to move together in an effort to squeeze Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was going to exert the Great Method of Void again, but it turned out he couldn¡¯t use it here. He was stuck. ¡°A Universe of Dharma-Laksana!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hesitate. He resorted to the Dharmic Idol and turned into a giant, trying to explode the Demon Fetus. The Dharmic Idol burning with the Sacred me startled the Demon Fetus. It stopped trying to squeeze Jiang Chen. However, the Buddhist power only had a very limited influence on the Demon Fetus. Itunched another attack very soon, drowning the Dharmic Idol. Jiang Chen found himself unable to move and his Buddhist light being swallowed. This life-or-death moment hade so suddenly that he was at his wit¡¯s end. Fortunately, he calmed down and took out the divine crystal that he¡¯d gotten from Long Xing. The Demon Fetus reacted strongly as soon as the divine crystal was taken out. It moved away from Jiang Chen immediately. However, when it realized that the divine crystal didn¡¯t have any Extraordinary Power now that it was inside the Demon Fetus, the Demon Fetus flew into a rage. It became extremely fierce and started tounch another attack. ¡°Look at this!¡± Smiling coldly, Jiang Chen showed off the divine egg that he¡¯d gotten a long time ago. Since he¡¯d gotten the divine egg, it had brought him lots of troubles from the Divine Recluse Race. Except for that, it had never been useful. Because back then Jiang Chen knew nothing about the divine egg, and he had no idea how to use it. Jiang Chen had even tried to burn the divine egg with the Sr Golden me. He certainly didn¡¯t get anything from that. However, after his holy soul had woken up, things became different. He thought about hatching the divine egg to create a Heavenly God. However, the broken ck Yellow Great World couldn¡¯t hold a Heavenly God. In other words, the Power of a Heavenly God couldn¡¯t be formed in the ck Yellow Great World. Even if there had been a Heavenly God, he wouldn¡¯t have been very strong. Most important, to hatch the divine egg, he would need to use up all of the resources the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce had. This was why, despite the waking of the holy soul, Jiang Chen had never thought about taking advantage of it. Not until he got the divine crystal. Then a bold idea had reminded him of the divine egg once again. He could extract the Extraordinary Power from the divine egg and keep it in the divine crystal. Then, using the divine crystal as the medium, he would be able to switch on Heavenly God Descending to the World, just like the Martial Divinity Pce. But differently, in Jiang Chen¡¯s case, it would be called the Status of Heavenly God. It was the same Status of Heavenly God in which he¡¯d killed Demon lords like killing chickens in the Demonic Abyss. The thing was, since he¡¯d gotten the divine crystal, the war had been developing very fast and he hadn¡¯t had time to take a rest. For this reason, it was naturally less possible to work on this project. Until this moment, when Jiang Chen had to work on it. If he couldn¡¯t figure it out, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave here. He acted as soon as he had the idea. Jiang Chen started to extract the Extraordinary Power from the divine egg using the knowledge he¡¯d acquired from the holy soul. The divine egg hadn¡¯t hatched, so it couldn¡¯t be deemed as life yet. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any guilty feelings. ¡°Long Xing thinks the Extraordinary Power is the most important thing, but that¡¯s not true. The most important thing is the divine crystal.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought of how Long Xing had just given him the divine crystal without any concern. Thinking of Long Xing, he actually had a hard time squeezing out a smile at the moment. ..... The reinforcements from all the races had gained the absolute advantage. They¡¯d been waiting to capture the Demon City and eliminate the Nether World School and the Demons. However, the second round of defections had started as soon as the Shadow Yama finished speaking. This time, it wasn¡¯t only some one person who¡¯d defected, but an entire force. Putting aside these forces¡¯ strengths, they shared one other thing inmon: all of them had a history that stretched back more than 100 years. Seeing how chaotic the allied forces were, the Shadow Yamaughedcently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to be so easy. Why¡¯d you wait until now?¡± It was also a surprise for the General Demon, who was fighting several strongmen. Feeling surprised, he asked, ¡°So, your Great Sovereign could have stayed alive. She didn¡¯t have to die.¡± ¡°The Great Sovereign was strong enough to ruin the ck Yellow Great World even before the appearance of Venerable Sovereigns, but why didn¡¯t she do that?¡± the Shadow Yama answered him with a question. The General Demon thought about it and suddenly figured it out. He said, ¡°Because she couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only the Great Sovereign, even today¡¯s Ghost Sovereign gets their outstanding strength at the cost of their immortal life. All this is for the ultimate purpose: to make the Lord descend to the world.¡± The Shadow Yama was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but shout hooray with his hands raised. It turned out that the Nether World School had actually be desperate because of the Sovereign Souls. They had to sacrifice some lives to deal with Venerable Sovereigns. ¡°You used this trump card on the Alien Battlefield so that you could give me a blow, didn¡¯t you?¡± the General Demon asked coldly. The Shadow Yama smiled mysteriously. He said, ¡°We¡¯re all chess pieces, which shouldn¡¯t be used until some crucial moment. Otherwise they could¡¯ve been captured one by one.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Looking at the chaos of the allied forces, the General Demon was half happy and half worried. Even the Dragons had defectors, which made him worry about his own race. They could have defectors as well. Immortal life! Even the General Demon felt tempted at the thought of that. For the allied forces, the good news was that the first-ss forces hadn¡¯t been infiltrated. Given the distance limit between the General Demon and the Demon City, the allied forces kept retreating so that the situation could be made clearer. When they got far enough away, what they saw made them pale: 40 percent of the allied forces had defected. These defectors were fighting alongside the Demons and the killers of the Nether World School, so that it was impossible to capture the Demon City. At the same time, the Alien Battlefield was rolling toward the Three Upper Realms! ¡°The Nether World School was established 500 years ago. However, Blood ves came into existence thousands of years ago, right after the assault on the Blood Race. They are everywhere and ount for 40 percent of the poption of the entire world.¡± ¡°The Blood Race hasn¡¯t showed up, and we are paying big prices here!¡± ¡°We can do nothing but resign ourselves to our fate.¡± The remaining allied forces didn¡¯t know what to do. Without direction, the worst thing that could happen would be that no one would direct the troops, or everyone would try to. If worse came to worst, these two could happen one after the other. The allied forces fell into silence. Then they started the discussion once again. There were all kinds of opinions. Some people proposed retreating so that no more people would die. Some suggested that they eliminate the Demons and the Blood Race regardless of anything. Anyway, there were all kinds of opinions. At this moment, a violent earthquake rumbled the earth, and people found that the Alien Battlefield had stopped moving. Big disturbances wereing from inside of the Demon City. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen and the others! They¡¯ve seeded inside!¡± The allied forces were pleasantly surprised. Their morale soared again. Chapter 1614 - Card up Their Sleeve

Chapter 1614: Card up Their Sleeve

Inside the Demon Mountain, which was also inside of the Demon Fetus, Jiang Chen was trying to ride two horses at the same time. Sitting with his legs crossed, the Dharmic Idol was reading scripture. He held the divine egg in one hand and the divine crystal in the other. His left hand holding the divine egg radiated the Extraordinary Power, a blue spiritual light which was being extracted by Jiang Chen, and then was being absorbed into the divine crystal in his right hand at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly heard a voice chipping in its two cents. ¡°Is it close to puberty?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. It had its own will and couldmunicate with intelligent creatures. The Demon Fetus wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°The ck Yellow Great World is broken. The Will of the Natural Law is notplete. The power of the Heavenly God can¡¯t be used.¡± Jiang Chen knew everything that the Demon Fetus had mentioned was true. Because the power of the Heavenly God didn¡¯t exist anymore, gods and Buddhas had abandoned the ck Yellow Great World. However, Jiang Chen ignored what the Demon Fetus said. He went on doing what he¡¯d been doing. In actuality, the power of the Heavenly God still existed, but it was ipatible with this broken world. Because of this, Jiang Chen probably wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve the status of Heavenly God as powerfully as he had in the Demonic Abyss. But he could let the Extraordinary Power change him so that he could get another form of power. For example, Long Xing and Lin Yueru had gotten the abilities to be ageless and immortal, which were interpretations of the Extraordinary Power. ¡°Let¡¯s work together.¡± The Demon Fetus continued to speak. ¡°We don¡¯t want the Blood ves to seed. We¡¯re just taking advantage of them. ¡°We Demons are also members of the ck Yellow Great World. We¡¯re one of the best among all races, second only to gods. ¡°If we show up in the world, it¡¯ll be easy to resist the Blood Race.¡± Really bothered by what the Demon Fetus was saying, Jiang Chen answered coldly, ¡°Like how you dealt with the Three Lower Worlds?¡± ¡°Did the deaths caused by Demons reach even 10 percent of those caused by your and other races during these years?¡± The Demon Fetus answered his question with a question. This question made Jiang Chen speechless. Killing never stopped. Those who represented justice would also kill. And they usually would kill more people. ¡°You should know clearly that I can¡¯t be deluded by your speech,¡± Jiang Chen said in a severe voice. ¡°You humans have been bullied by other races, but now you¡¯ve developed a lot. Nothing has changed. In the face of a crisis, even enemies can be allies.¡± The Demon Fetus stopped trying to absorb Jiang Chen, as if it wanted to show its sincerity. Taking in the Extraordinary Power, Jiang Chen stayed silent. He didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Blood ves have tried everything possible to make me grow and take root on the Alien Battlefield during these years. At the same time, they¡¯ve injected a great amount of the Blood Race¡¯s blood into my body so that I¡¯m under their control.¡± ¡°The Demons¡¯ n is to ce the Alien Battlefield in the Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts and the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. We¡¯ll leave the Sacred Zone in peace.¡± Jiang Chen was pleased to see the Demon Fetus acting this way. Because it meant that it was scared of the Extraordinary Power. Otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have said these things. ¡°I¡¯m not scared of you.¡± However, the Demon Fetus seemed to know what he was thinking. It added, ¡°I need you to purify the Blood Race¡¯s dirty blood that¡¯s in the Demon Fetus so that I will be free. And I¡¯ll make the Alien Battlefield stop moving immediately.¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel tempted. This sounded like an attractive offer. ¡°Let me put it this way. If you don¡¯t help me get rid of the Blood ves¡¯ control of my blood, the Alien Battlefield will collide with the Sacred Zone. That¡¯s without a doubt. But if you help me get rid of the Blood ves¡¯ control of my blood, there will be a chance that this won¡¯t happen. ¡°It¡¯s not about trust. It¡¯s about the odds.¡± The Demon Fetus was smart. It made the key point right away. Jiang Chen nodded his agreement. This was indeed an option that wouldn¡¯t make things worse. ¡°To return your favor, I¡¯ll let you go, and the war will stop as soon as we Demons reach the Realms of Heavenly Martial Arts and Divine Martial Arts.¡± The Demon Fetus knew Jiang Chen was almost persuaded. It sounded a little excited. ¡°Don¡¯t count on the allied forces. This is what¡¯s happening outside right now.¡± Then the Demon Fetus showed Jiang Chen what was happening outside the Demon City, where the Demons and the Nether World School had formed one line of defense, while the defectors had formed another line of defense. ¡°Are there so many defectors?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. If that was truly the case, he couldn¡¯t count on the reinforcements ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll purify you as well?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°You can¡¯t. You can only get rid of the dirty blood if we work together.¡± ¡°Even if I take in the Extraordinary Powerpletely?¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. ¡°Yes. The Extraordinary Power isn¡¯t the Power of the Heavenly God. It can only bring you limited help.¡± The Holy Thunder and the Power of the Heavenly God were like fire energy and Alien mes. ¡°So, why don¡¯t you let me take in the Extraordinary Powerpletely? I¡¯ll help you after that,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Demon Fetus understood what Jiang Chen was implying. It didn¡¯t refuse him. ¡°All right. But you should know you don¡¯t have much time left. ¡°You¡¯ll lose 70 or 80 percent of the Extraordinary Power after it goes into your body. The power that remains in your body will make you feel like you can bepared to the Heavenly Gods, but, in fact, that status won¡¯tst.¡± Then the Demon Fetus stopped blocking Jiang Chen from absorbing the Extraordinary Power. This was exactly what Jiang Chen had wanted, because in this way he didn¡¯t need to go on reading scripture. He focused on absorbing the Extraordinary Power. The biggest mistake that the Demon Fetus had made was that it didn¡¯t know Jiang Chen had the holy soul of the Invincible God of War. He was able to reshape the Extraordinary Power and store it in the divine crystal, so that it would be like the ability to be ageless and immortal. However, it would depend on the divine egg itself how the Extraordinary Power would perform. After a long while, the holy egg started to turn into sand and, in the end, it disappeared. The divine crystal became extremely fervent and shining. ¡°Are you finished?¡± The Demon Fetus had been paying close attention to Jiang Chen, and it showed up again immediately. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s do it. I will attack you. And you¡¯ll use that fire of yours to burn the part I¡¯m using to attack you.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Then numerous tentacles assaulted him right away. Jiang Chen released the fierce Sacred me to resist these tentacles. Since they were restricted by the Demon Fetus, the tentacles didn¡¯tunch a fatal attack. Outside the Demon City, the General Demon and the Shadow Yama both sensed something. They turned pale. ¡°What are you up to?¡± the Shadow Yama shrieked, totally irritated. ¡°How dare you rig the Demon Fetus!¡± The General Demon was even angrier than the Shadow Yama. ¡°On guard!¡± The next second, the Blood Race and the Demons separated. The Shadow Yama, together with the defectors, confronted the Demons. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The allied forces were all confused. They had no idea why the Blood Race and the Demons had suddenly be enemies. ¡°For whatever reason, it must be rted to what¡¯s going on in the Demon City.¡± ¡°If the Blood Race and the Demons are eliminated in this way, those people will be heroes!¡± But unfortunately, in the end the Blood Race and the Demons didn¡¯t fight each other. The Demon Fetus wanted to get rid of the control of the Blood ves, which disturbed the Nether World School. ¡°Eh, eh, do you think we in the Nether World School are morons?¡± The Shadow Yama only looked angry, but, in fact, he was happy that their scheme had seeded. ¡°Bad news. The Blood ves had a card up their sleeves,¡± the Demon Fetus shouted. It was panicked. Chapter 1615 - Extraordinary Power

Chapter 1615: Extraordinary Power

Jiang Chen had no idea whether the Demon Fetus was ying a trick on him. He put on the Tathagata Buddhist Robe just in case, with the Sacred me wrapped around him. Then he saw something that he¡¯d never seen before. The many tentacles turned into one. Undergoing constant changes, a face showed up. ¡°Do you Demons really think you can throw us away after taking advantage of us?¡± The voice that went with the face was very harsh. Thinking it over, Jiang Chen thought this one was probably a real Bloody Demon. It was abination of the Blood Race and the Demons. ¡°Why should the Blood Race get what it wants?¡± The Demon Fetus sounded angry and panicked. He¡¯d always thought he was the one controlling the situation. But, at the moment, it didn¡¯t look like this at all. ¡°The Blood Race is a noble race, better than all other races. How could an ugly guy like you know what we can do?¡± The Bloody Demon taunted the Demon Fetus. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing when he heard the Bloody Demon talking about ugliness. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen, aren¡¯t you?¡± His movement had been detected. The Bloody Demon looked over. She knew Jiang Chen¡¯s name. ¡°Meng Po, leader of the Nether World School,¡± the Bloody Demon introduced herself. Jiang Chen knew nothing about the big fight between Meng Po and the Venerable Sovereigns. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been surprised by the fact that Meng Po had revived. Frowning, Jiang Chen looked as if some important thing had urred to him. Even Meng Po was waiting for him to speak. Jiang Chen feltpelled to say something. ¡°ording to the structure and system of the Nether World, you shouldn¡¯t be the strongest. I guess the Nether World School isn¡¯t paying much attention to details.¡± Meng Po was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect him to say something like that. ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill her! She¡¯s a big enemy of our world,¡± the Demon Fetus shouted anxiously. Meng Po¡¯s change had be more and more drastic. Her body became the same as any normal person. Her tendons and flesh had turned into normal muscles. She didn¡¯t look like an olddy at all. Instead, she was more like a young pretty woman, and she was naked. Certainly, in such a situation, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate her body at all. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, youth stays! Long live my lord!¡± Women care about their looks. Meng Po was very excited about her rejuvenation. She totally forgot about the Demon Fetus and Jiang Chen. When Jiang Chen¡¯s Sacred me was on the verge of attacking, she said, ¡°You know what the Demon is up to, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it then.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen so confident, Meng Po kind of wanted to tease him, as a cat teases a mouse. ¡°Once the Realms of the Heavenly Martial Arts and the Divine Martial Arts are connected, it¡¯ll be easier for them to threaten to collide with the Sacred Zone, so that the races willpromise,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Demon Fetus was speechless. All he could think was that he¡¯d turned out to be the stupidest among them. ¡°However,pared to you, I¡¯m more willing to help him.¡± As he spoke, Jiang Chen was about to eliminate the young woman in front of him with the Extraordinary Power. ¡°I just fought a bunch of Venerable Sovereigns, and no one could defeat me. ¡°Now I¡¯m in the Demon Fetus. I¡¯m even stronger than I was facing the Demons. ¡°Do you think you can kill me?¡± Meng Po asked, smiling. ¡°Are you going to control all the Demons like this?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s our masterpiece that the Demons have made theireback. Of course they belong to us.¡± Meng Po sounded very sure of herself. When she¡¯d finished speaking, those in the Demon City found the entire Demon Mountain shaking, withndslides urring and the earth splitting open. However, those driven into the Demon Mountain weren¡¯t swallowed up. Instead, they escaped sessfully. ¡°Why is that?¡± Mad Demon and Mind Demon exchanged a look, both surprised. Then the two Great Demon Kings both looked toward Zhang Tian, as if they¡¯d heard some voice. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Zhang Tian was put on guard, feeling unsafe. ¡°What the h*ll are you Nether World School doing?¡± yelled Mad Demon. ¡°What are you talking about? Aren¡¯t we coborating?¡± Zhang Tian was baffled. He had no idea what Mad Demon was talking about. However, the Great Demon Kings didn¡¯t believe him. Mind Demon came up to him and waved her pretty hand. Zhang Tian smelt some faint fragrance. Then immediately, the world span and everything was changing rapidly. ¡°He knows nothing.¡± Zhang Tian heard Mind Demon telling Mad Demon when he¡¯d recovered a whileter. Zhang Tian was struck dumb. He was about toin when he realized the reason that he was still alive was probably because he didn¡¯t know anything. He hadn¡¯t turned into a Blood ve, so he wasn¡¯t privy to the inside story. It had been only a few years ago that the Nether World School hade to persuade him to defect. However, he and the Nether World School didn¡¯t trust each other. In the Demon Mountain, Jiang Chen was watching the other two fighting. He watched the Demon Fetus resisting and then being suppressed by Meng Po. ¡°You came into existence thanks to me. How could you resist me?¡± Meng Po taunted. ¡°No way. How is it possible that you know so much about the Demons?¡± The Demon Fetus couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Even many Demons don¡¯t know about the existence of the Demon Fetus. Only the Great Demon Kings know the secret.¡± ¡°We collected one drop of blood of a Great Demon King. Even though it¡¯s only one drop, it helped us know all about you Demons. Now you know how great our lord is.¡± Meng Po said in a sarcastic voice. ¡°D*mn it! Jiang Chen, are you just gonna watch this without doing anything?¡± The Demon Fetus asked Jiang Chen for help. ¡°As she said, I¡¯m not eligible to interfere in a fight between you two,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. Then Meng Po smiled coldly. ¡°You are very clever. Indeed, this ce is the best ce for assassination. Let me, the leader of the school,plete the most difficult task.¡± She didn¡¯t even try to hide her killing intent, because she was sure Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t escape. Jiang Chen smiled to himself. The enemy hadmitted a mistake that all killers wouldmit: thinking they had a sure win and being too confident. Meng Po was exactly like this. She didn¡¯t hurry to act. She was going to absorb the Demon Fetuspletely and have the Demons under full control. The Demon Fetus couldn¡¯t resist her at all. He was losing. When the Demons were very close to falling into the Nether World School¡¯s hands, a Sacred me suddenly hit Meng Po¡¯s head. ¡°Do you want me to kill you now?¡± Meng Po got a solid hit from the Sacred me, but she was fine. She looked toward Jiang Chen when the fire had died out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let you get what you want,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you think you can resist me with the Buddhist light?¡± Meng Po was irritated. She clutched toward Jiang Chen with one hand. Her five fingers turned into five tentacles with knives. She was going to pierce them into Jiang Chen¡¯s body. PAH. PAH. PAH. PAH. PAH. The five tentacles hit Jiang Chen and gave off solid cracking noises. Then all of them bounced back. ¡°What?¡± Meng Po reacted in the same way as many other killers who had failed at their tasks. ¡°The Buddhist light can¡¯t resist you. What about the holy light?¡± Jiang Chen taunted. Then a dense light shield showed up around him. ¡°Extraordinary Power? How is it possible that you can control the Extraordinary Power?¡± Meng Po was extremely shocked and terrified. ¡°Great. That¡¯s great!¡± The Demon Fetus was so happy that he looked like a kid. He would rather have the Bloody Demon eliminated than be ruled by others. Chapter 1616 - Out of Control!

Chapter 1616: Out of Control!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Extraordinary Power was the strongest power in the world. It was exactly because of this that Extraordinary Power could only take effect in aplete world. Jiang Chen was an ordinary human, and he¡¯d managed to exert the Extraordinary Power. Meng Po and the Demon Fetus were certainly shocked. ¡°Moron! Why do you think he didn¡¯t do anything? He was waiting. He expected you to eliminate me and when that happened, he would kill the feeble you,¡± Meng Po rebuked the Demon Fetus, who was still feeling very happy. ¡°So what? It¡¯s better than being enved by you.¡± The Demon Fetus didn¡¯t care. He still felt very happy. ¡°You Demons are unbelievable.¡± Meng Po cursed. Then, facing Jiang Chen, she went totally on guard. The Demon Fetus didn¡¯t make things easier for her. Meng Po was too close tounch an attack. She¡¯d almost lost control of her strength and hurt herself. ¡°Jiang Chen, kill her as soon as possible,¡± the Demon Fetus said in a loud voice. ¡°I will.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t hold back. The Extraordinary Power gushed out of his right palm and formed a spear. Both the body and the head of the spear were quite simple, not shy at all. There were des set around both the head and the body. In most spears, it was usually the body welded onto the head, but this one was different. It looked as if the head had been ced onto the body. Of course, how the spear looked had nothing to do with its power. Meng Po turned serious as soon as she saw the spear, as if she was facing a great enemy. ¡°Eliminating Kill!¡± Meng Pounched an attack after making a great effort to suppress the Demon Fetus, so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb her. She went all out, which was enough to prove how scared of the spear in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand she was. She was the leader of the Nether World School. Her assassination method of the void had achieved a very high level. Even her first attack was as threatening as rolling thunder. Invisible currents were flowing in the void around Jiang Chen. Thousands of des would cut him into pieces in one second. Jiang Chen, who was used to using a sword, suddenly became a master of the spear. The length of the spear exceeded his height, but he was able to brandish it with ease, as fast as brandishing his sword. The shadows of the spear ovepped like waves, resisting Meng Po¡¯s attack. Meng Po didn¡¯t seed. She showed up right in front of Jiang Chen. That pretty face looked a little bit hideous. The first blow exchange had nothing to do with level. It was a purepetition of strength. It turned out Jiang Chen resisted Meng Po¡¯s attack with ease. ¡°Try my void method.¡± Jiang Chen acted before Meng Po could figure out a countermeasure. He disappeared with a sh. Meng Po¡¯s attainments in thew of space were rather high. However, despite her attainments and the amplification effect brought about by the Demon Fetus, she still failed to detect Jiang Chen¡¯s movement immediately. When she¡¯d finally detected his traces, the spear was thrown over hard. This spear attack was fierce and powerful. It broke Meng Po¡¯s defenses right away and sent her bumping against the stone wall, namely, above the Demon Fetus. ¡°Great!¡± Since Meng Po was injured, the Demon Fetus couldn¡¯t be suppressed by her anymore. He attacked immediately. Meng Po turned pale. Numerous bloody hands grasped her when she was about to move. The Demon Fetus was going to swallow her. Jiang Chen took the chance to jump out. The spear gave off resplendent electricity as it was thrown over. ¡°Get lost, both of you,¡± Meng Po shouted in anger. She could do more than that. The bloody hands that had grasped her exploded one after another. As soon as she¡¯d gotten out of trouble, Meng Po shed behind Jiang Chen to dodge his spear. At this moment, Meng Po noticed that Jiang Chen was grasping the divine crystal in his other hand. ¡°You are not really controlling the Extraordinary Power. You chose the easy way to use it! That¡¯s all!¡± All kinds of feelings arose in Meng Po when she¡¯d tumbled to this fact. She didn¡¯t know whether she should feel happy or surprised. She felt happy because Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t exert the Heavenly Gods¡¯ skills. The most he could do was run amok with the spear formed by the Extraordinary Power. However, no matter how hard she thought, she still didn¡¯t know how Jiang Chen had achieved it. She was sure if it had been others grasping the divine crystal, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the Extraordinary Power and would explode immediately. ¡°It¡¯s enough to kill you,¡± said Meng Po. She was right. He hadn¡¯t even been able to exert one-tenth of the real power of the Extraordinary Power. Fortunately, the Extraordinary Power didn¡¯t disappear in his body, as the Demon Fetus had said it would. He was able to resist the enemy and gain the advantage thanks to the Extraordinary Power. ¡°The only thing great about you is that spear,¡± Meng Po said as she realized she still had a chance. ¡°Men can do anything with a gorgeous spear,¡± Jiang Chen teased her. ¡°Huh.¡± Meng Po curled her lips without replying. ¡°Sky Exploding Kill!¡± Meng Po chose to attack him head-on. Endless strength was boiling. ¡°Watch out. She wants to exhaust you at the cost of her vitality,¡± the Demon Fetus warned him. ¡°You¡¯d better dodge her instead of confronting her.¡± The Extraordinary Power endowed Jiang Chen with extremely strong attacks, but it was unknown how his defenses and vitality were. Meng Po had revived in the Demon Fetus. As long as the Demon Fetus didn¡¯t want to eliminate her yet, she was almost immortal. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem to hear the Demon Fetus¡¯s warning. He was holding the spear tightly in his hand. When the electricity was released and Meng Po had approached, he grasped the divine crystal harder with his left hand. In an instant, a divine armor was draped on Jiang Chen, just like when he was in the Demonic Abyss. The spear moved like a dragon. In terms of aggression, Meng Po had lost. The spear looked like it could break anything as the blow exchange happened. It totally overcame Meng Po¡¯s attack and pushed her onto the Demon Fetus. ¡°Great,¡± the Demon Fetus shouted. He tried to use the same trick to grasp Meng Po. Holding the spear, Jiang Chen pushed her harder and harder, not leaving her any chance to fight back. ¡°Once your Extraordinary Power is used up, this Demon Fetus won¡¯t let go of you either!¡± Meng Po sounded frightened. She realized things weren¡¯t good for her. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern.¡± Jiang Chen was absorbing the energy in the divine crystal madly. He became extremely resplendent, and the spear was giving off a fervent light. Like a broken piece of ss, countless cracks appeared on Meng Po¡¯s body. Even her skin color was changing. The Demon Mountain was about to split during this process, and mysterious red lights were given off from the cracks. The Demon City¡¯s restrictions were weakening. The dark clouds over the city became unstable too. ¡°Get prepared!¡± The allied forces realized their opportunity wasing. Their eyes lit up. The General Demonunched an attack as quick as lightning. He attacked the Shadow Yama¡¯s throat. The Shadow Yama tried to escape into the void, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn¡¯t get rid of the General Demon. He failed to escape. Then he gazed at the General Demon with a smile. ¡°Is this what your Blood Race wanted to see?¡± the General Demon asked coldly. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, you demons always call us ves. Do you really think we don¡¯t know what you are up to?¡± The Shadow Yama threw caution to the wind. He shouted loudly, ¡°Even if all of us die, the Nether World School willplete its mission!¡± In the Demon Mountain, there was the same kind of craziness the Shadow Yama had apparent in Meng Po¡¯s eyes. ¡°Jiang Chen, you forced me to do this!¡± Meng Po stopped fighting back. She let Jiang Chen¡¯s spear push her into the Demon Fetus. ¡°Don¡¯t swallow her!¡± Jiang Chen hurried to warn the Demon Fetus since he¡¯d realized there was something wrong. Unfortunately, it was toote. The Demon Fetus couldn¡¯t control his instinct at all. He swallowed Meng Po. However, this was only the beginning. The Demon Fetus started to grow madly. ¡°It¡¯s not good. I¡¯m losing control!¡± The Demon Fetus sounded panicked. Then the Alien Battlefield started to move again. And this time it sped up. It was rolling toward the Three Upper Realms. Chapter 1617 - Changing the World

Chapter 1617: Changing the World

The disturbance created this time was more dramatic than anyone could ever have imagined. The creatures on the Alien Battlefield couldn¡¯t steady themselves at all. They were whirling around the battlefield like tumbleweeds. Countless strongmen, even Venerable Sovereigns, could be seen rolling around on the ground. Allied forces were colliding with the defectors, but before they could fight with each other, they¡¯d roll away in a different direction. ¡°At this speed, we¡¯re gonna collide with the Sacred Zone in less than an hour,¡± someone shouted, panicked. The Shadow Yama wasughing. Even though his neck was almost broken and he was spitting up blood, he was stillughing loudly. The General Demon couldn¡¯t stay calm. He wanted to strangle the Shadow Yama to death. He looked down, searching to find an opportunity to enter the Demon City. But it turned out the Demon City wasn¡¯t below him any longer. Instead, it was over his head. It was the sky below him. The sky and the earth had been turned upside down. It was shocking. Inside the Demon Mountain, Jiang Chen was affected too. But fortunately, he was inside an enclosed space. ¡°What should I do?¡± was his only thought. The Demon Mountain had burst due to the growing Demon Fetus, and now he¡¯d started to destroy the Demon City. Fortunately, people coulde and go freely. Everyone chose to leave the Demon City. ¡°You wanna y? Okay! I¡¯ll y with you!¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. His will to fight was aroused. He started to call for the bronze cauldron. The bronze cauldron, which had been in Xiao Nuo¡¯s hands, flew into the Demon City after sensing its master calling. ¡°Let it in,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Demon Fetus didn¡¯t decline. A path appeared on his body to let the bronze cauldron enter. ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± The Demon Fetus was baffled. The bronze cauldron might be strong indeed, but it wasn¡¯t possible that it could stop the Alien Battlefield from moving. Even if the Demon Fetus could be eliminated, the Alien Battlefield still wouldn¡¯t stop. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exin. The spear in his hand disappeared. The Extraordinary Power that he¡¯d amassed gathered all its strength in his hands. Jiang Chen took a deep breath, his hands slowly closing on the shrunken bronze cauldron. Sensing the Extraordinary Power, the bronze cauldron started to shake. The dreadful sucking force of the bronze cauldron¡¯s fragments started up again. This time, it wasn¡¯t targeting things like energy crystals. Instead, it was going to empty all of Jiang Chen¡¯s energy. The Demon Fetus looked at him, unblinking, holding back from the desire to ask Jiang Chen what he was doing. Soon, Jiang Chen started to read something, and the Extraordinary Power wasn¡¯t chaotic and disorderly anymore. Instead, it seemed organized as if it was changing by certain rules. ¡°The power of Heavenly Gods?¡± The Demon Fetus was extremely shocked. Jiang Chen not only could absorb the Extraordinary Power, but he knew the Heavenly Gods¡¯ skills as well. Despite the restrictions of this broken world, the bronze cauldron had no restrictions at all. ¡°The bronze cauldron is the essence of the world. If I hold the bronze cauldron and the divine crystal full of the Extraordinary Power, I will get the strength of a Divine King.¡± At this thought, Jiang Chen felt it was really a pity. If it hadn¡¯t been such an emergency, he would¡¯ve really liked to dash out and kill all of his enemies. Focusing again, Jiang Chen went on with what he¡¯d been doing. The bronze cauldron, taking in the Extraordinary Power without cease, started shaking even more. Every time the bronze cauldron shook, the world outside would also shake as if an earthquake was urring. Fortunately, these earthquakes were not terribly strong. Otherwise people could¡¯ve died or been wounded. Also, these earthquakes were happening so suddenly that people were certain that the cause of the earthquakes couldn¡¯t be natural. Soon, people in these quaking worlds saw a wall of light connecting the sky and the earth appear at the end of their world. In a trance, they seemed to have an illusion that their world was a stage built by the gods and they were just entertainers who were there to entertain others. ¡°My gosh! Are you reorganizing the ck Yellow Great World? Who the h*ll are you?!¡± The Demon Fetus was absolutely shocked out of his mind when he realized what Jiang Chen was doing. ¡°Leave me in peace. I haven¡¯t collected all of the bronze cauldron¡¯s fragments. I need some space,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°No problem. No problem.¡± The Demon Fetus was being quite obedient. He was behaving like a kid in front of Jiang Chen, and he stopped interrupting him immediately. Jiang Chen was sweating heavily. Although he¡¯d just started, he¡¯d consumed lots of his energy already. Outside, the Alien Battlefield was whirling faster and faster. It wouldn¡¯t take long for it to dock with the ne¡¯s channel of the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. It meant the Sacred Zone was already not far away. Using the world to collide with the Wall of the World in the Sacred Zone so that all members of the Blood Race would be released...the ultimate n of the Nether World School was about to seed. ¡°Demon! What on earth did you do to make the Alien Battlefield move?¡± At this moment, a Venerable Sovereign asked the General Demon. The General Demon didn¡¯t ignore the question. Instead, he answered it seriously, ¡°The Demon Fetus is deeply rooted in this world. The Alien Battlefield and it are one.¡± ¡°How could the Demon Fetus make such a big disturbance?¡± someone asked. Before the General Demon could answer, the Shadow Yama said, ¡°Because it¡¯s the Demon Fetus¡¯s vitality that¡¯s being consumed now. When it¡¯s all used up, the Demon Fetus will explode. So will the Alien Battlefield. The Bloods in the Sacred Zone will be liberated, and all of you will be blown to death!¡± ¡°Good heavens!¡± Everyone freaked out after hearing such a reply. They¡¯d try everything possible to escape. However, it was extremely difficult to flee at such a moment. In order to escape, someone would need to seize the exact moment when the channel was docked to get out, and this all depended on the premise that the channels weren¡¯t being controlled by others. ¡°Now we¡¯re in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts!¡± Some people reacted fast. They escaped as soon as the Alien Battlefield docked with the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. But more people stayed. Most important, even though some people had escaped, they still couldn¡¯t escape their fate. Now, every time the Alien Battlefield whirled, it got closer and closer to the Sacred Zone. Soon some people could feel and see the existence of the Wall of the World in the Sacred Zone. ¡°We¡¯re going to collide with it!¡± ¡°The Demon Fetus has caught fire. He is going to explode indeed!¡± ¡°Doomed. We¡¯re doomed. We¡¯re really doomed!¡± Many people were seized with desperation. They just watched as the Alien Battlefield approached the Sacred Zone. Those from the Nether World School all looked excited and emotional, waiting for the moment they¡¯d been waiting for with bated breaths. At this crucial moment, something unexpected happened. People suddenly found that the distance between the Alien Battlefield and the Sacred Zone had stopped narrowing. They thought it was an illusion at the beginning. Not until the Alien Battlefield had whirled a few more times did they confirm that it wasn¡¯t an illusion: the distance had stopped narrowing. The Alien Battlefield had started to move away from the Sacred Zone. ¡°No, no, no. It¡¯s impossible.¡± Extreme joy turned to sorrow. This is exactly what happened to the Shadow Yama. He had no idea what had happened. ¡°The Sacred Zone and the Alien Battlefield are moving in different directions,¡± the General Demon said, kind of relieved. It was obvious that the Demons didn¡¯t want the Blood Race to take over the world. ¡°Who could have done that?¡± Many people were still in shock. The Alien Battlefield had been adjacent to the Nine Realms. It could only move up and down. It was impossible to push it away. However, everything had changed. ¡°Is it possible to do that?¡± The Shadow Yama looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost after confirming that that was what was happening. At this crucial moment, they¡¯d failed in such a spectacr manner. It was as if two kids fighting in a knock-down-drag-out bout had been separated by their parents just at the decisive moment. ¡°I made it!¡± In the Demon Fetus, Jiang Chen felt relieved. The bronze cauldron finally fell apart after the unbelievably high vibrations had damaged it. Its fragments flew out into the sky. From this moment on, Jiang Chen no longer had the bronze cauldron, but he¡¯d also changed the situation of the whole ck Yellow Great World. Chapter 1618 - Demon! Tao! Buddha!

Chapter 1618: Demon! Tao! Buddha!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Those on the Alien Battlefield had just witnessed a legend being born. And all the many creatures in the ck Yellow Great World found out what it felt like when stars switched positions. Their knowledge about the world had been overturned. Even the climate was changing rapidly. In some worlds, the hot summer days suddenly turned into cold days with chilly wind and snow. ¡°Gods really exist in the world!¡± Countless creatures knelt down, praying to their gods. Such a thing could only be achieved by gods. Only gods could make the world change to such a great extent. The disturbances continued. The world that people thought they knew well became more and more unknown. However, the Alien Battlefield hadn¡¯t stop whirling yet. It was still whirling because of the Demon Fetus. It might not collide with the Sacred Zone, but when it exploded in the end, some other unfortunate world would still be affected and the people living there would be killed. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do we do now?¡± The Demon Fetus said anxiously, ¡°I¡¯m about to lose control. I¡¯ll explode very soon!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you Demons like that?¡± Jiang Chen answered sarcastically. The Demon Fetus didn¡¯t get angry, because it was Jiang Chen that he was facing. His instinct told him he shouldn¡¯t get angry. ¡°My nsmen are still here.¡± That was what the Demon Fetus cared about. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have cared so much. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He¡¯d taunted the Demon Fetus because he already had a solution. ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°As I told you in the first ce, I will die no matter whether I have a n or not. However, if I have a good n, at least I¡¯ll be able to save my nsmen,¡± said the Demon Fetus. ¡°All right. So, don¡¯t fight back.¡± Jiang Chen held the divine crystal, whose radiance had dimmed, in his hand and pressed his other hand against the Demon Fetus. ¡°Are you gonna absorb me?¡± Detecting his intention, the Demon Fetus was more surprised than he¡¯d been about Jiang Chen¡¯s reorganization of the world. ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°But...but...¡± The Demon Fetus held his tongue. He wasn¡¯t afraid. Neither did he doubt that Jiang Chen could achieve what he¡¯d set out to do. Because Jiang Chen had even managed to reorganize the world. The thing was that if Jiang Chen really absorbed the Demon Fetus, he would also be affected by that. In other words, he¡¯d be seized by Demons and would be under the control of Demons. What the Demon Fetus had been trying to say was that if Jiang Chen seeded, he¡¯d be regarded as a Demon. But in the end the Demon Fetus didn¡¯t say it, because it was actually more favorable for him not to. If Jiang Chen really became a Demon, it might be good for the Demons. At the thought of Jiang Chen saving the world and willing to be hated by people, the Demon Fetus was awed. ¡°You¡¯ve made me realize why the humans have always been so strong. I really admire you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother,¡± Jiang Chen said. He was clear about the consequences of what he was going to do. It was understandable that he was annoyed by the Demon Fetus. Jiang Chen rolled his eyes. At the thought of all the numerous creatures the Demon Fetus had killed, he didn¡¯t really want to speak to him. Jiang Chen took a deep breath and made up his mind. He pressed his palm hard forward. The ferocious and restless Demon Fetus stopped swelling immediately. The Demon Fetus had been upying the entire Demon City like a giant beast. But after Jiang Chen¡¯s work, things started to change from the inside of the Demon Fetus. The burning fire on the Demon Fetus¡¯s skin started to die out. The whirling of the Alien Battlefield started to slow down. People finally stopped whirling with the Alien Battlefield. However, since the Alien Battlefield had moved in another direction and hadn¡¯t stopped yet, the ne¡¯s channel hadn¡¯t found any ce to dock yet. As a result, people still couldn¡¯t leave. ¡°You just wait here and die together. If all of you die, the ck Yellow Great World will still be unable to stop the cmity when ites,¡± the Shadow Yama shouted, still reluctant to ept reality. The General Demon, who¡¯d never let go of the Shadow Yama, taunted, ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that the Alien Battlefield will not explode anymore?¡± The Shadow Yama was struck dumb. Indeed, he had expected the Alien Battlefield to explode while whirling at high speed. But now it had slowed down, which exined the current situation. ¡°Who the h*ll did that?!¡± The Shadow Yama almost went crazy from anger. He was sure it was the same person who¡¯d changed the world. The thing was how it was possible that there was such a strong person in the ck Yellow Great World. He couldn¡¯t figure it out. Neither could the allied forces. ¡°Did some Heavenly Gode to our rescue?¡± Some people guessed. ¡°It¡¯s true that such changes can only be achieved by the power of Heavenly Gods, but the world is broken and the Heavenly Gods¡¯ power can¡¯t function,¡± some Venerable Sovereign who obviously knew a lot denied this assumption. No matter how, everything was happening in a good way. ¡°Where is Jiang Chen?¡± Those of the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce asked Jian Wuji and others. ¡°Jiang Chen was forced into the Demon Mountain by Zhang Tian, and that Zhang Tian is a spy! He works for the Nether World School!¡± A person who had gone into the Demon City with Jiang Chen answered immediately. ¡°The Demon Mountain?¡± People looked toward the Demon City. There were no dark clouds anymore. The Demon Mountain had disappeared as well. They could only see the Demon Fetus, which looked like a giant beast. Seeing this change, those who were close to Jiang Chen covered their mouths with their hands. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Jiang Chen won¡¯t die so easily. Maybe it was him who saved us,¡± Wu Ming tried to soothe others. ¡°How arrogant. What does Jiang Chen have to change the world? What a joke!¡± Xiao Hongxue from the Sovereign Soul Pce rebuked him right away. In his opinion, if even he, recognized by the Natural Law, couldn¡¯t achieve that, Jiang Chen, who was really insignificantpared to him, would never have been able to do it. BANG! As soon as Xiao Hongxue finished speaking, a shadow came up to him as fast as lightning. The strength of a Venerable Sovereign, which Xiao Hongxue was so proud of, couldn¡¯t resist the shadow at all. He was sent flying. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say another mean thing about my elder brother. I¡¯ll scratch your head into pieces.¡± A boy of about seven or eight years old, with red lips, white teeth, dashing eyebrows, and bright eyes, was staring at him. What surprised Xiao Hongxue was that the boy had red pupils. After the initial surprise, Xiao Hongxue was going to do something. However, as soon as he moved, he felt pain. Looking down, he was extremely shocked. He saw some startling wounds on his chest. If they¡¯d been a little deeper, he could¡¯ve died. ¡°That¡¯s so...so scary.¡± And seeing that the boy was so young, Xiao Hongxue really couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. ¡°Whitey,e back,¡± the strongest monster in the Monster¡¯s team said helplessly. The boy pped his hands. His eyes turned blue. ¡°Human mind.¡± The General Demon was the only one who was aware of the current situation, because he could sense the Demon Fetus and knew what was happening inside the city. But certainly, he wouldn¡¯t be so kind as to tell others about it. Inside the Demon Fetus, Jiang Chen, who¡¯d always been an upright person, started to change. A gloomy Demon energy appeared in his body. His eyes shed fierce lights. ¡°You¡¯ll be seized by Demons. Those outside won¡¯t let go of you.¡± The Demon Fetus didn¡¯t have the heart to see that in the end. He said, ¡°Give up now. After what happened just now, only a small group of people will be hurt if I explode.¡± ¡°Demon! Tao! Buddha!¡± ¡°Nothing can shake Jiang Chen¡¯s will!¡± Jiang Chen released the energy he¡¯d been holding with an angry snarl. Even the sky and the earth changed colors for him. Chapter 1619 - My Heart Will Survive!

Chapter 1619: My Heart Will Survive!

¡°My heart will survive!¡± Jiang Chen was experiencing a pain that he¡¯d never experienced before. It was not a physical pain. Instead, it was spiritual. Demon energy, Buddhist light, and Doctrinal thunder were alternating in his body incessantly. He felt as if his brain was going to explode soon. ¡°Is he trying to turn Tao, Buddha, and Demon into one? How¡¯s that possible? Lunatic! This guy is a lunatic!¡± The Demon Fetus was petrified. Once again, he¡¯d beenpletely startled by Jiang Chen. If even the Demon Fetus described him as a lunatic, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how crazy Jiang Chen was at this moment. The Demon Fetus had thought that Jiang Chen might fail and explode a long time ago. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to help you!¡± He¡¯d made up his mind to coborate with Jiang Chen. He tried his best to reduce the harm he could cause Jiang Chen. ¡°Look!¡± Consequently, in the air, numerous people saw the Demon Fetus¡¯s change. He wasn¡¯t bloody red anymore. Three kinds of radiance were alternating off him. ¡°This is a brilliant chance for us. If we kill the Demon Fetus, we won¡¯t be blown up and die.¡± All of a sudden, a voice encouraged the allied forces. They thought the Demon Fetus was having some kind of problem inside, so they wanted to take this chance to do something. Many people were considering this. ¡°I suggest that you don¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t do anything that you¡¯ll regret,¡± the General Demon said to them. However, of course the allied forces wouldn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°You¡¯ll end up the same as the Demon Fetus. You¡¯ll be killed sooner orter. How dare you say that!¡± ¡°Move!¡± ¡°Eliminate the Demons!¡± Arge group of people flew toward the Demon Fetus. ¡°What a bunch of morons,¡± the General Demon said unhappily. ¡°The man who saved your world is down there, and this is a life-or-death moment for him.¡± ¡°What? You mean Jiang Chen?¡± He¡¯d finally drawn the attention of those from the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce. Jian Wuji had told them that Jiang Chen had been forced into the Demon Mountain. The General Demon didn¡¯t deny it. His silence was kind of an answer too. ¡°Come back, all of you!¡± Xiao Nuo and Lin Yueru immediately decided to stop those who were going to attack the Demon Fetus. ¡°Make way!¡± However, Xiao Hongxue from the Sovereign Spirit Pce arrived. ¡°The Demons are very cunning. How could you believe what they say? In my opinion, you¡¯re confused.¡± ¡°If you care about someone too much, your judgment will be affected. Red Cloud Venerable, don¡¯t let the timing of such an important thing slip. The more the Demons don¡¯t want us to act, the more we need to act.¡± Long Xing sounded pretty righteous, supporting his apprentice. However, he actually believed what the General Demon had said. ¡°To save the world?¡± He knew that Jiang Chen could achieve that, because he¡¯d already achieved it once before. It was exactly because of this that he must interfere so that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t seed. ¡°Heavenly Pce and celestial pce, don¡¯t waste our chance. No matter what, it can¡¯t be wrong to eliminate the Demon Fetus.¡± ¡°Make way!¡± Since even Long Xing had spoken, the allied forces certainly wouldn¡¯t need any second opinion. The Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce weren¡¯t very resolute either. If they had been very sure that Jiang Chen was in the Demon Fetus, they would have followed the General Demon¡¯s advice. However, since the advice dide from the General Demon, they had to think about it clearly. Resigned, Xiao Nuo and Lin Yueru had to make way for the allied forces. They alone weren¡¯t able to stop them. ¡°Nether World School! Don¡¯t let them do what they want!¡± Over there, the Nether World School acted. They were going to hinder the allied forces. ¡°See? You were in our way!¡± Since the Nether World School had acted, the allied forces became more determined. The allied forces forced their way through those from the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce. Then, a part of them went to stop Jiang Chen, and the other part went to attack the Demon Fetus. ¡°Hey, hey.¡± Besides Long Xing, the Shadow Yama was the other person who believed the General Demon. He¡¯d purposefully told the Nether World School to stop the allied forces to give thetter a false impression. ¡°It seems you haven¡¯t realized I¡¯m the one who will decide your life or death,¡± said the General Demon in a cold voice. ¡°You think the Nether World School is afraid of death?¡± The Shadow Yama provoked him. For this reason, the General Demon didn¡¯t show him any kindness. He killed the Yama immediately. In the Demon Fetus, Jiang Chen had entered a crucial stage. The Extraordinary Power in the divine crystal had been used up. And he was being affected more and more severely while melting the Demon Fetus: especially in the process of merging the three kinds of powers of Tao, Buddha, and Demons. Cracks appeared on his body, as if his skin was chapped. Tao, Buddha, and Demons were interpretations of three different kinds of power. They couldn¡¯t be merged. Neither could they be merged into a new Tao. What Jiang Chen was trying to do was to make his original aspiration override these three to master a paramount power. It would be hard, especially when the Extraordinary Power had been used up. He could explode at any time. Fortunately, he was already very close to sess. With the coboration of the Demon Fetus, he saw a glimmer of hope. However, the Demon Fetus suddenly lost his cool when the sess was already very close. Because of this, Jiang Chen lost grip on this power right away. The Demon Fetus didn¡¯t do it intentionally. It was because he was attacked by the allied forces. ¡°Are they really so eager to court death?¡± Although the Alien Battlefield had stopped spinning, the Demon Fetus could still explode. If Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t seed and he was hurt by these races to some extent, creatures within hundreds of miles would all be blown to death. ¡°Don¡¯t remain gentle. Don¡¯t be unguarded. Attack me. Inject all of your demon power into me.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s feeble voice could be heard. He couldn¡¯t stop spitting blood after the allied forces¡¯ attack. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The Demon Fetus didn¡¯t have the heart to do that. ¡°Stop talking trash to me!¡± Jiang Chen screamed, losing his temper. ¡°Okay.¡± In this way, the Demon Fetus became violent, and he swallowed Jiang Chen. And for this reason, the Demon Fetus was shrinking. ¡°Good. Great! I knew it would work! The more the Demon Fetus behaves like this, the less power his explosion will have,¡± Xiao Hongxue said excitedly. He thought he could take the credit for that. He was extremelycent. Encouraged by him, others around him worked even harder. Jiang Chen had almost reached his limit in the Demon Fetus. He was very, very tired. Like some ordinary person deprived of more than ten days¡¯ sleep, he felt as if he could copse at any minute. But he was still trying with thest bit of will he had. However, in the Demon Fetus¡¯s opinion, the tide couldn¡¯t be turned. ¡°My heart will survive! What the h*ll! Blow those bastards sky-high!¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. He couldn¡¯t consider too many things at the moment. ¡°Okay.¡± The Demon Fetus made up his mind. But before anything started, he spit Jiang Chen out. Jiang Chen, in aa, didn¡¯t know he was covered by ayer of flesh, which made him look like a giant cocoon. ¡°This is all I can do. For the rest, it¡¯ll depend on your luck,¡± the Demon Fetus said. Now, he would just let the chips fall as they may. In this way, Xiao Hongxue and the other attackers saw the Demon Fetus emitting resplendent lights, which overwhelmed all of them. ¡°Things aren¡¯t good for us! Retreat! Now!¡± Xiao Hongxue had thought they¡¯d seeded, but, to his surprise, the Demon Fetus was still able to give off such strong power. He was scared so much that he kept stepping back. However, it was toote for him. BOOM! The destructive explosion happened anyway. The whole Demon City ended up in ruins. Xiao Hongxue and the others were either dead or heavily injured. They¡¯d asked for that. If they hadn¡¯t interfered with what Jiang Chen and the Demon Fetus had been doing, things might have had a happy ending. Chapter 1620 - Demon

Chapter 1620: Demon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A giant mushroom cloud rose over the Demon City. It was formed by furious energies. Those shrouded in the mushroom cloud who hadn¡¯t moved fast enough all died immediately. The fight between the allied forces and the Nether World School was also suspended due to a series of deafening bangs. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, what a bunch of morons!¡± One of the denizens of the Nether World School taunted them emotionlessly. He started to retreat. The explosion of the Demon Fetus meant the core of this world was also broken. Consequently, although the Alien Battlefield wasn¡¯t spinning, it would fall apart in a very short while and be forgotten forever. ¡°Save the injured!¡± Long Xing had made a wise decision. He¡¯d chosen to fight the Nether World School instead of attacking the Demon Fetus. As a result, he was saved by the bell. He was directing other allied forces in a righteous manner, as if this failure had had nothing to do with him. The allied forces didn¡¯t have any choice. They acted one after another to save those on the verge of death. Xiao Hongxue was also among the injured. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± They were all tired. They didn¡¯t want to fight the Demons anymore. Anyway, the Demons had lost the Demon Fetus, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to cause them any big troubles anymore. The members of the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce were still hovering around, because they hadn¡¯t seen their leader or vice leader yet. However, as the whole world was copsing, they had to leave. ¡°Look there. There¡¯s a person!¡± They found a person lying below where the already dispersed mushroom cloud had been just as they were about to leave. A shadow jumped on the person, moving faster than electricity. It was that boy. The members of the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce were pleasantly surprised to see that. They hurried over. The allied forces, who were about to leave as well, were also surprised. He¡¯d remained safe and sound at the center of the explosion? ¡°Don¡¯t approach Jiang Chen!¡± Someone stopped them just when everyone was going to approach to see what had happened. And this person was Xiao Nuo, who was extremely close to Jiang Chen. They couldn¡¯t help but gasp after fixing their eyes on the person. The cocoon covering Jiang Chen was ragged and turning into watery blood. But that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was certainly Jiang Chen¡¯s status. The Demon energy in him was turbulent. In spite of thea, the evil energy was still soaring. Who knew what would happen when he woke up? ¡°He has been seized by Demons because he absorbed much of the Demon Fetus¡¯s energy. And he isn¡¯t in a stable state for the moment. There might be another explosion, just like the one just now,¡± a Venerable Sovereign said after analyzing the situation. Everyone was scared away at the mention of another explosion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if it happens, it won¡¯t be as powerful as thest one.¡± The Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce were going to take Jiang Chen back with them, while others were discussing the matter. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, it¡¯s impossible to save Jiang Chen. He could explode at any time. There is no other way,¡± someone told her. Red Cloud Venerable was pulling a long face. She looked as cold as frost. ¡°Jiang Chen must have coborated with the Demon Fetus. Otherwise how could he have survived?¡± However, a voice rang out. It made Xiao Nuo frown. It was Xiao Hongxue¡¯s. ¡°The explosion must¡¯ve had something to do with Jiang Chen.¡± He was eager to pass the buck for the bad decision to someone else. All of those races had participated in this war. The whole world had been mobilized. Once it ended, all worlds would know what had happened in the war. Those with merits would be praised. Those with faults would be spurned. Xiao Hongxue had insisted on attacking the Demon Fetus, which led to countless people¡¯s deaths. He was going to try to me Jiang Chen for that. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he felt hit by a cold energy. He looked over. Not far away from him, the little boy was on the verge of breaking out. In the process of umting strength, he looked as if he was really going to scratch Xiao Hongxue¡¯s head to pieces. Fortunately, the Monster stopped the little boy. ¡°If things go on like this, Jiang Chen will either destroy himself or be seized by Demons, who will destroy him. We should leave him here or stop his pain. It¡¯s impossible to take him back with us.¡± Long Xing pretended to be sentimental. However, the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce certainly wouldn¡¯t agree. The thing was when some of them had started taking Jiang Chen away, they¡¯d been contaminated by the Demon energy and almost lost their senses. Fortunately, Xiao Nuo had pulled them back in time. ¡°You see? The Demon energy alone is enough to make people go crazy. This is a time bomb. We have to get rid of him as soon as possible,¡± Xiao Hongxue shouted. ¡°Xiao Hongxue, for heavens¡¯ sake, shut up!¡± Lin Yueru cursed him in anger. At the same time, others started to discuss this. They were kind of persuaded by Xiao Hongxue. Currently, Jiang Chen was indeed a time bomb. They had better ignite it before it was toote. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, you are really a bunch of ridiculous people.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen reorganized the world so that the Alien Battlefield wouldn¡¯t collide with the Sacred Zone.¡± ¡°He used up hisst bit of Extraordinary Power and sacrificed himself to consume the Demon Fetus¡¯s explosive power. Otherwise all of us would have died here.¡± ¡°However, look at what you¡¯re doing!¡± Standing in the air, the General Demonughed at the people down below in a loud voice. He didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen had any chance to survive either. So he thought it would be okay for him to disclose the truth so that those ugly people would get a shock. His words caused a big disturbance. It was Jiang Chen who changed the world? He was seized by Demons because of consuming the Demon Fetus¡¯s energy? ¡°We shouldn¡¯t believe anything the Demons say. Why would he have spoken for Jiang Chen out of good intentions?¡± Since the little boy kept staring at him, Xiao Hongxue didn¡¯t have the nerve to be too straightforward. He just resorted to insinuations. There was confusion in the little boy¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t realize that Xiao Hongxue had been insinuating something. And most people wouldn¡¯t trust the General Demon anyway. Because of his identity and because they didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen was strong enough to do those things. ¡°Look!¡± In the stalemate, someone pointed at Jiang Chen. People looked over and turned pale. They saw Jiang Chen¡¯s arms start to turn into sand-like burnt-out coals. As that Venerable Sovereign had said, it didn¡¯t matter whether Jiang Chen had coborated with the Demons or been seized by Demons for some other reason. No matter what the reason was, it wouldn¡¯t change the fact that he was dying. B00 HOO! The members of the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce started to wail. Someone tried to approach Jiang Chen, but the Demon energy released by the broken arms was even richer, which made it impossible to approach him. ¡°The genuine blood of celestial phoenix. What about the genuine blood of celestial phoenix?¡± someone asked as soon as this idea had urred to him. Looks were thrown to Gao Qiufeng. Gao Qiufeng shook her head painfully. ¡°He hasn¡¯t got the ability to revive in fire.¡± This conclusion took people¡¯s hope away. ¡°Give Jiang Chen a quick death. Don¡¯t let the Demon energy go on contaminating him.¡± This time it was Ye Qiu from the Demon yers Pce who spoke. He didn¡¯t have the heart to see Jiang Chen suffering. The Alien Battlefield would fall apart very soon. There was not much time left for people to think. GROWL! Sorrow and anger could be seen in the little boy¡¯s eyes, as if he¡¯d realized something. He let out a tiger¡¯s GROWL, looking at everyone on the scene in anger. Then he was going to run toward Jiang Chen despite the Monster¡¯s discouragement. ¡°Whitey!¡± The strongest of the Monsters didn¡¯t want Whitey to be invaded by the Demon energy, because that could lead to some disastrous consequences. Whitey tried his best to struggle. However, the Monster was too strong. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xiao Nuo closed her eyes slowly. She was going to do it in person when her tears had stopped rolling down. She knew if Jiang Chen was still alive, he would want this to end as soon as possible too. Whitey was still struggling, and countless people from the Heavenly Pce were still wailing. In such an atmosphere, Xiao Nuo walked ahead step by step, holding a sharp sword in her hand. ¡°Jiang Chen, I am sorry.¡± Chapter 1621 - The Anonym

Chapter 1621: The Anonym

Xiao Nuo was still hoping there would be a twist to the story, so she was walking very slowly. However, because of this, Jiang Chen¡¯s body¡¯s changes seemed even more startling to her. His entire body was being carbonized, broken up into little pieces. The Demon energy given off from him smelled pungent. Many of the people who were present didn¡¯t have the heart to look straight at him. This was absolutely one of the most tragic ways to die that they¡¯d ever seen. Xiao Nuo¡¯s lips turned red. She felt sad. Tears welled up in her eyes. Just as she was on the verge of breaking out tounch an attack to help Jiang Chen die in a less painful manner, a beam of light suddenly swept down from the sky and shrouded Jiang Chen. Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Jiang Chen rose slowly up in the beam of light. ¡°It¡¯s the Will of the Natural Law!¡± ¡°The Will of the Natural Law is interfering in human affairs? I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°How is this possible? Who on earth is this Jiang Chen?¡± Everyone soon found out the fact that the beam of light that had taken Jiang Chen had been formed by the Will of the Natural Law. ¡°Great! That¡¯s great!¡± The members of the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce felt so happy that they burst into tears. This was unexpected for everyone. However, if they had really thought about it, Jiang Chen had yed THE crucial role in this battle. Most important, if the General Demon had told the truth, Jiang Chen had really contributed so much that it was only natural that the Will of the Natural Law came to save him. ¡°No way. No way.¡± Xiao Hongxue, who¡¯d always boasted that he was recognized by the naturalw, kept shaking his head. It seemed to be a big blow for him. Compared to the befalling of the Will of the Natural Law, the treatment Jiang Chen had received was really unprecedented. The truth was that the Will of the Natural Law could only bring changes to one¡¯s luck in very imperceptible and unobtrusive ways. The Will of the Natural Law couldn¡¯t change a person directly. Those who contributed more in this war would get some inheritance by ident after everything ended, or they could be enlightened toprehend some theurgy. Cases like Jiang Chen¡¯s, in which the interference was so direct, were very rare. Most people wouldn¡¯t even have the nerve to think about it. Endless mes gushed from Jiang Chen¡¯s body while he was rising. It didn¡¯t take certain people long to realize that the sea of fire was in the shape of a divine bird. ¡°Reviving in fire! The Will of the Natural Law has helped Jiang Chen enhance the intensity of his genuine blood of celestial phoenix!¡± Gao Qiufeng was extremely excited. Her sorrow was immediately gone. ¡°Gosh. The Will of the Natural Law is giving Jiang Chen a chance to revive!¡± ¡°How much must he have contributed?!¡± Everyone gazed at the sky, unblinking, feeling shocked once again. ¡°The Alien Battlefield is falling apart. We should leave as soon as possible!¡± Many people really wanted to witness how this miracle would end. However, the conditions of the Alien Battlefield didn¡¯t allow it. Thend split and copsed. Fierce mes gushed out. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. Jiang Chen will be fine. He will show up somewhere after his reincarnation,¡± Gao Qiufeng said to the members of the Heavenly Pce. Even if they stayed here, there was little they could do to help Jiang Chen. That didn¡¯t make much sense. ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The members of the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce started to retreat. While flying toward the channel leading to an unknown world, numerous people looked back at the ming divine bird in the air that didn¡¯t give a fig about the copsing of the world. They all felt shocked and frightened. By the time thest group had flown into the channel, the Alien Battlefield had turned into ruins. Neither the sky nor thend existed anymore. The debris from this world was floating everywhere. The whole world plunged into darkness when they could no longer see the ming divine bird. The allied forces who had left the Alien Battlefield were all kind of lost. They¡¯d arrived in an unknown World of Meson. After asking around, they found out that this World of Meson was called the World of Sacred Light. It was the biggest and most powerful World of Meson that was ruled by humans. ¡°Good heavens! How could the World of Sacred Light look like this?¡± Among the allied forces, the team from the World of Sacred Light was totally perplexed. The World of Sacred Light and the Nine Realms were several ne¡¯s worlds apart. However, when they came back home directly after getting out of the Alien Battlefield, they were shocked by what they saw. ¡°Our world has gotten bigger. And its spiritual energy is much richer.¡± The Venerable Sovereigns from the World of Sacred Light realized that many changes had taken ce. Many smaller ne¡¯s worlds had been incorporated into the World of Sacred Light. As a result, the World of Sacred Light had be a bigger world. Most important, the richness of the spiritual energy in the World of Sacred Light could bepared to that in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. The three great forces from the Realm of Divine Martial Arts certainly didn¡¯t feel happy with this change. They looked downcast, eager to return to the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. However, a severe problem was soon evident. They didn¡¯t know how to get back. The whole ck Yellow Great World had been reorganized. It was a totally unknown world to them at the moment. The ne¡¯s map had totally adopted a new look. As a result, a very rare scene urred. The allied forces traveled through one world after another, like chickens with their heads cut off. Some teams by chance happened to return to their own worlds and were extremely excited about that, while the other teams kept looking for their homnds. Fortunately, after the reorganization, the ck Yellow Great World was not as broken up as before. Almost all the small worlds had been incorporated into bigger worlds. If the old ck Yellow Great World could be described as a heap of loose sand, which was always in a state of disunion, now the sand had been gathered together to construct a tower. The only thing was that this tower was notplete yet. Obviously, there were still some pieces missing. That was why the ne¡¯s channels still existed. That being said, it was so much better than before. Besides, this wasn¡¯t the only change. Thew of the universe turned out to be better as well, as a result of which the spiritual energy in all worlds had be richer. Two dayster, the three great forces and the celestial pce finally returned to the Realm of Divine Martial Arts after much effort. Then everyone saw an amazing thing. The Nine Realms had turned into one realm by forming a spacious and endless enormous world. It was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination how big it was. Even Venerable Sovereigns would have to spend all of their strength to travel from the south pole to the north pole. The Sacred Zone was also included in this world. Of course, the Wall of the World was still working. However, it was visible to everyone by then. The Sacred Zone was shrouded in a giant semi-transparent light cover. It was impossible to estimate the diameter of the light cover, because it was actually epassed the whole world. Through the light cover that looked like clouded sses, people could vaguely see what the Sacred Zone, a ce that had been closed for 500 years, looked like. Everyone was shocked after seeing it. Everything had been burned down and was lying in ruins. Nothing was not destroyed. People could imagine how the brave warriors of the Sacred Zone had fought the troops of the Blood Race 500 years ago. A few more days passed. The three great forces announced the result of the war to y the Demons to the world after they¡¯d adjusted themselves to their new world. It was aplete victory! The allied forces of all races had fought their best to destroy the Demons and the Nether World School. They¡¯d killed the Demon Fetus and frustrated the scheme of the Blood Race and the Demons. As a result, all the worlds were cheering the victory. And they started to celebrate it. The details of the war were also disclosed by the soldiers who¡¯d participated in the war, spreading them from mouth to mouth. However, only after the announcement by the three great forces did people really believe the stories. What people cared most about was why the world had been reorganized and how the Demon Fetus had been killed. The three greatest forces didn¡¯t offer a convincing exnation regarding these questions because they didn¡¯t want to exin anything. After a long period of time, pressured by the protest of the other races, the three forces had to disclose the truth. An anonymous strongman had turned the tide at the crucial moment to save the ck Yellow Great World from being destroyed. His statue, even higher than mountains, had been erected at the center of the world. As to who the anonym was, curious people would hear one name in a variety of ways. It was Jiang Chen! Chapter 1622 - Chen Xin

Chapter 1622: Chen Xin

Jiang Chen was a name that the three great forces would rather the world didn¡¯t know. However, too many people from the allied forces had witnessed what had happened. It was impossible to hide the truth from the world. As a result, the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce had gained an enormous amount of fame and captured people¡¯s attention. And, due to the new changes in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, it was already very difficult for the three forces to restrict the celestial pce. Life was quite busy. Big changes were happening in the world every day. Many relics had been revealed after the reorganization of the world. The world where one¡¯s standing had been fixed was now full of opportunities and possibilities. However, it required an effort that a lot of people didn¡¯t want to make to seize such opportunities. If one didn¡¯t attempt to seize the new opportunities, one would stay at a low level, and one¡¯s descendants would continue toin about how unfair the world was and hate sessful men. In addition, due to the new changes, many of the old systems didn¡¯t apply to the current world anymore. So the leaders started to n some new systems. And names... For example, since the Nine Realms had turned into one world, the former realm names had to be discarded. Soon, people reached a consensus that the Nine Realms should be renamed the Boundless Continent. This name was chosen because the current world was literally endless, and no one was able to fully explore the whole world anymore. Neither did people forget about the defectors who had disclosed their identities on the Alien Battlefield. These defectors ounted for 40 percent of the military of all the races. They surely had to follow up and purge these people immediately. A vigorous cleanup was carried out. Time flies. One day passed into another. The Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce were still waiting for the return of the man who was always in their hearts. In theory, reviving in fire should have happened quickly. So during the first month, everyone was eagerly waiting Jiang Chen, but he didn¡¯te back. One month soon became one year... And then two years, three years... Everyone who¡¯d cared about Jiang Chen started to give up hope and feel extremely sad. At first they felt let down, but as time passed they were able to ept the reality. Because they knew that since the Will of the Natural Law had interfered, Jiang Chen was absolutely safe. As to why he hadn¡¯te back, they believed he must¡¯ve had his reasons. ..... On this day, at the center of the Boundless Continent, on Stone Statue Square, many visitors hade to see the statue. Although this was the center of the continent, it was only the geographic center. Except for the statue of the anonymous man who¡¯d saved the world, there was nothing worth visiting. Despite this, many people still came. As a result, this ce had be one of the Boundless Continents most popr scenic attractions. A entire new city had been constructed around the statue. This city had a proper name. It was called Hero City. Anyway, on this day, a fair-skinned teenager with dashing eyebrows and bright eyes walked into the city. He was about 17 or 18 years old. Somehow, all the pedestrians who passed him just couldn¡¯t help but look at him. The teenager was good-looking, but he wasn¡¯t someone whose good looks drew the attention of both men and women. It wasrgely his attitude and style that drew so much attention. Even experienced people couldn¡¯t find a proper word to describe the teenager¡¯s style and attitude. He was only wearing a very simple white robe, but he just stood out in it. With a small smile on his face, the teenager was looking around, as if he was new in this world and was trying to learn everything about it. The teenager came up to Stone Statue Square. ¡°It¡¯s so dramatic,¡± he said. The square was spacious enough, but standing at the periphery of the square and lifting his head high, the teenager still could only see the knees of the statue. Even the soles of this statue¡¯s feet were much higher than average human height. No wonder the teenager eximed in this way. He didn¡¯t say it in a loud voice, but on this square full of people he was still heard. Those standing next to him ran away immediately, as though he were a snake or a scorpion. Soon there wasn¡¯t anyone standing near the teenager. It was quite strange on this crowded square. The teenager touched his cheek with his delicate long fingers, smiling bitterly. A few secondster, seeing that nothing had happened, people felt relieved. ¡°Little brother, watch your mouth. You have to hold this hero in awe. Otherwise you¡¯ll get in trouble.¡± Someone warned him. ¡°I only said it was dramatic. Why would that bring me trouble?¡± the teenager asked. His words made the people standing around murmur to themselves. The man who had warned him out of good intentions didn¡¯t have the nerve to answer him and hurried to run away from him. The teenager didn¡¯t seem to care. He took a walk around the square. ¡°Boring,¡± he said, as he made ready to leave. He identally noticed a person standing on the square out of the corner of his eye. He involuntarily stopped. ¡°Do you think the man who saved the world could be that Jiang Chen?¡± This person was called Tang Fan, and he was the guy who had tried to make the teenager stop disrespecting the statue. He was also young, about the same age as the teenager. ¡°I can¡¯t answer that. But rumor has it that the Will of the Natural Law helped Jiang Chen perform his great feats. And actually, many people saw it with their own eyes,¡± Tang Fan replied excitedly. Seeing Tang Fan behave like this, the people near him smiled. They weren¡¯t surprised. Tang Fan admired Jiang Chen, not only because of that man¡¯s legendary experiences, but also because they had a kind of connection. Tang Fan¡¯s father used to be one of Jiang Chen¡¯s soldiers. Tang Fan had always been proud of that. His belief in Jiang Chen had never been shaken. ¡°Guys, it¡¯s nice to meet all of you.¡± The teenager had a charming voice and he addressed the onlookers and Tang Fan. They took a closer look at him. The extraordinary-looking teenager made them nervous. Tang Fan came to himself first. He greeted the teenager, saying, ¡°You are...?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but your face reminds me of someone else. I¡¯m wondering whether you are rted to Tang Zhangyi,¡± the teenager asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, that was my father! Many people think we are very much alike.¡± Tang Fan threw out his shoulders proudly. Then he asked, ¡°Well, did you know my father?¡± ¡°Yes. Your father was a very brave man. He sacrificed his own life to protect Jiang Chen,¡± the teenager said, nodding. Tang Fan became extremely emotional when he heard that. There were tears in his eyes, but they weren¡¯t tears of sorrow, but of pride. ¡°Thatment is enough for us to be friends. My name is Tang Fan. What about you?¡± said Tang Fan. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang... Well, you can call me Chen Xin,¡± the teenager said with a smile. Although it was obviously a pseudonym, Tang Fan and his friends were too young to give it much thought. ¡°Do you have some kind of nster?¡± Chen Xin asked tentatively. ¡°We...¡± Tang Fan¡¯spanions stopped him as he was about to answer the question. They winked at him to remind him that they shouldn¡¯t tell the teenager too much. However, Tang Fan didn¡¯t think it a big problem. He said, ¡°We¡¯re going to eliminate the dregs of the Nether World School.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chen Xin looked very surprised. Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°I have an idea. I¡¯ll go with you. And after we finish with them, I¡¯ll take you to see a man.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± As careless as he was, Tang Fan couldn¡¯t help but ask cautiously. However, Chen Xin¡¯s answer dispelled Tang Fan¡¯s misgivings immediately. ¡°That man is called Jiang Chen.¡± Chapter 1623 - The Xiaoyao School

Chapter 1623: The Xiaoyao School

Tang Fan pulled Chen Xin aside and asked him in a voice shaken with emotion, ¡°Is Jiang Chen back?¡± ¡°Yes, but no one knows yet. Keep it a secret,¡± said Chen Xin. Tang Fan nodded his understanding. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Soon Tang Fan felt like dancing for joy. He said happily, ¡°So the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce won¡¯t need to be worried anymore.¡± ¡°What are they worried about?¡± Chen Xin asked curiously. ¡°You haven¡¯t heard?¡± Tang Fan¡¯s eyes opened wide with wonder. He couldn¡¯t believe that Chen Xin knew nothing about what¡¯d been going on. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in seclusion in a remote area, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s been happening in the outside world,¡± Chen Xin exined. Chen Xin¡¯s style made him quite convincing. Tang Fan nodded and then started to recount all that¡¯d urred. It turned out that the form of the Boundless Continent had changed everything. Now all creatures were living in the same world. It was not like it¡¯d been before, when the Nine Heavens and the Divine Martial Arts existed with a huge area between them. At that time, the spiritual energy in both areas had been rich, and the folks living in the Three Lower Realms were also eligible for infinite opportunities. For example, Tang Fan coulde to the center of the continent. Besides that, there appeared many uninhabited Spiritual Lands, some of which had been naturally formed and others that had been abandoned by the defectors of the Nether World School. As a result, the ownership of these Spiritual Lands became a major source ofpetition. After the victory of the allied forces, all the races had gotten to know each other well, and no one wanted a desperate war. Consequently, they turned to fair and just contests to decide the ownership of these Spiritual Lands. ¡°The Sovereign Spirit Pce contains many reincarnations of Sovereign Spirits who have be Sovereign Spirits during the past three years. The Martial Divinity Pce and the Xia are just as strong as they are, not to mention other top races.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce have been developing rapidly over these years, but still they can¡¯t bepared to organizations that have existed for hundreds of years.¡± Tang Fan exined everything to Chen Xin slowly so that he would understand the new situation here. ¡°I see. You know the Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce pretty well,¡± said Chen Xin. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my dream to join the Heavenly Pce,¡± Tang Fan said sincerely. ¡°So why haven¡¯t you done it?¡± ¡°I willter. I want to train longer,¡± Tang Fan said with a smile, scratching his head. Then Tang Fan asked about what really mattered to him, ¡°By the way, why does Jiang Chen want to see me?¡± ¡°He wants you to be his apprentice.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you¡¯re kidding me.¡± Tang Fan was struck dumb. Then he burst outughing. He didn¡¯t say anything more. He and Chen Xin went back to the square to meet up with his two friends. Chen Xin learned from Tang Fan¡¯s introduction that these two were called Du Yong and Du Li. ¡°Is General Du Zhenfei your father?¡± Being reminded of something, Chen Xin made a guess. ¡°Exactly. Do you know our father too?¡± The sister and brother were very surprised. Du Zhenfei, General of the Flying Dragon Dynasty, used to be Jiang Chen¡¯s leader. Tang Fan and the other two were astonished. They were dying to know who Chen Xin was. However, Chen Xin only smiled mysteriously, without saying a word. ¡°The others should have arrived. Let¡¯s go to meet up with them,¡± said Tang Fan. ¡°Who are these other people?¡± Chen Xin asked curiously. ¡°You know the Realm of Heavenly Martial Arts, don¡¯t you? Although all realms are on the Boundless Continent now, they¡¯re all in their own camps,¡± said Tang Fan. ¡°What about the dregs of the Nether World School?¡± Chen Xin asked. ¡°Ha, ha, don¡¯t worry about them. Just follow us.¡± Tang Fan thought Chen Xin had asked because he was scared. He patted him on his shoulder. Chen Xin smiled, without saying anything. Soon they came to an inn and found more people here. They were all from the Ten Strongest Sects and Schools, the Six Greatest Aristocratic Families, and the Three Dragon Dynasties of the Realm of True Force. The Tangs of the old Six Greatest Aristocratic Families had been reced by a new aristocratic family after it¡¯d been eliminated. ¡°You are really slow,¡± a high-pitched sarcastic voice said as soon as Tang Fan and the others walked in. ¡°I heard a woman speaking. Where is she?¡± Tang Fan was being extremely dramatic, pretending he was looking around to find this woman. The speaker sounded like a woman indeed, but was actually a man. ¡°Oh, it turns out to be you, you sissy,¡± Tang Fan said with a smile, as if he¡¯d just discovered the guy. He was a teenager too, whose skin was a little too pale. He had a pretty face, butcked some heroic spirit. It wasn¡¯t weird that he was called a sissy. ¡°Tang Fan, you¡¯re asking for death!¡± The teenager flew into a rage and was going to fight with Tang Fan. ¡°Enough.¡± Certainly, their leader wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen. It was quite surprising that their leader was a woman. However, she was also the tallest among them. Despite her teenage face, it was quite obvious that she would grow into a beautiful woman. Her full bosom and her slim waist were quite intriguing under her close-fitting leather battle suit. ¡°Elder Sister Jiang, Liu Cheng provoked me first,¡± Tang Fan said, smiling. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Liu Cheng said angrily. ¡°If you quarrel with each other again, you¡¯ll be forced to quit the mission.¡± The woman told them to shut up without showing kindness to either of them. Then she threw Chen Xin a look, her pretty eyebrows slightly frowning. It was because of Chen Xin¡¯s state. It was not because it was too low, but because she couldn¡¯t read it. ¡°You from the Flying Dragon Dynasty wouldn¡¯t have just brought some average guy to make up the numbers, would you?¡± Liu Cheng asked, joking. Tang Fan didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. ¡°Were there any average people at the moment after all?¡± ¡°All right. We¡¯re all here now. There is something I want to say before we depart. Those who contribute the most will naturally receive the most.¡± ¡°We are going to deal with the dregs of the Nether World School. The ce is called the Xiaoyao School, which was destroyed by the Martial Divinity Pce. All of their Martial-level members were killed. The survivors fled into the remote mountains not far away from the Xiaoyao School, with the treasures of the school, and recruited the bandits there,¡± Jiang Nan recounted the history to the group. The group of youngsters didn¡¯t pay it too much attention. They only nodded perfunctorily. ¡°How strong are their strongest ones?¡± Someone asked. It was Chen Xin. The others threw him mocking looks. It was kind of embarrassing to ask such a question in thispetitive team. ¡°There are no Martial-level people,¡± Jiang Nan said. She seemed to think the question embarrassing too. Chen Xin smiled knowingly without speaking. He thought this was really a different age. These kids¡¯ average state was Star Venerable. The gradual perfection of the Will of the Natural Law was changing the entire world. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then the team of dozens of people set off to kill vicious bandits as a training exercise. ¡°Another group of young people eager to die.¡± ¡°Who isn¡¯t arrogant when young?¡± ¡°These kind of people usually don¡¯t have a good ending.¡± The people in the city were not surprised to see such a scene. Over thesest three years, there were more and more voluntary groups going out to seek the defectors of the Nether World School. Because once they killed the defectors, they would be deemed as heroes and be awarded with handsome prizes. This made the younger generation quite ambitious. It was impossible for them to stay quietly at home. The team left Hero City and arrived in the sky over the forest that Jiang Nan had mentioned. There were no unnecessary incidents. As soon as the team arrived, arge group of bandits showed up in the forest below. ¡°The current world seems to be quite interesting.¡± Chen Xin didn¡¯t join in the fight. He was only observing as an onlooker. Chapter 1624 - Blood King

Chapter 1624: Blood King

There were slightly more than 100 people, only half as many as those who hade to eliminate them, and only a few of them were Star Venerables. As a result, the team from the True Force was overwhelming. They eliminated the bandits without any effort. But things had just started. These bandits were only the minions. The really powerful fighters were the ones who were the remnants of the Xiaoyao School. Beyond the forest was a world of white, where chilly winds blew and snow fell continuously. Surprisingly, there was an ancient castle at the foot of one of the ice mountains. The survivors of the Xiaoyao School were all here. No one appeared to be panicked after learning about the attack of the True Force team. Some who knew the history even smiled cunning smiles. ¡°Even though these upstarts from the Three Lower Realms have some chance, they still won¡¯t be able to change their fates.¡± ¡°The blood of dozens of Star Venerables will satisfy the elder for sure.¡± Two middle-aged men who looked exactly the same were talking in the castle. They were speaking one after the other. However, it didn¡¯t sound like a conversation. Instead, it was more like a statementing from one person. It blended so naturally and smoothly that there was nothing weird about it at all. ¡°To guarantee no one can escape, we should put on a good show here to lure all of them into the mountain,¡± they said spontaneously and at the same time. In the forest, the True Force team had gained aplete victory, and the members¡¯ morale was high. ¡°Hey, you, why didn¡¯t you do anything just now? Can you fight at all?¡± Liu Cheng came up to Chen Xin to question him. ¡°Are you stupid or what? Don¡¯t you see that he can fly? Does that look like he can¡¯t fight?¡± said Tang Fan. Liu Cheng snorted coldly. He shouted, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t he fight?¡± ¡°Whether I fought or not, would it have changed anything?¡± Chen Xin asked with a smile. It was an overwhelming victory. Their advantage was predominant. ¡°Oh? Do you mean that fight was beneath you?¡± Liu Cheng asked in a sarcastic tone. Tang Fan couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He shouted, ¡°What do you even care whether he fought or not? None of my otherpanions said anything. What makes you think you can me him for anything?¡± ¡°Yeah? Are you sure yourpanions think the same as you?¡± Liu Cheng asked, smiling. Tang Fan knew what he was insinuating. Du Yong and Du Li did have someints because Chen Xin hadn¡¯t joined the fight. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Tang Fan said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t fight, but you¡¯d better not be our burden.¡± Liu Cheng turned around to leave with a cold smile. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Chen Xin nodded, and he didn¡¯t seem angry at all. Seeing him walking away, Tang Fan, angry a second ago, suddenly changed his attitude. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Bro, just tell me, can you or can¡¯t you? If you can¡¯t fight, just don¡¯t charge at the frontter.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Chen Xin answered, thinking this guy was even more upright than his father had been. Facing the group, Jiang Nan said in a loud voice, ¡°We¡¯ve only eliminated the bandits here. Those from the Xiaoyao School are still on the mountain. Don¡¯t underestimate them. I¡¯ll only say it one more time. Able people will get more.¡± Then her pretty amorous eyes looked toward Chen Xin. She¡¯d apparently noticed the conflict just now, and it was inevitable that she had some doubts about Chen Xin. It wasn¡¯t because he was there with her team, but because she didn¡¯t think Chen Xin had the courage to match his extraordinary appearance. In her opinion, he was pretty ordinary. Long story short, the team from the True Force kept advancing toward the mountain. Soon, with no effort, they found the Xiaoyao School at the foot of the ice mountain. ¡°A bunch of stray dogs is hiding in this turtle shell. They are really drifting through life without purpose,¡± Liu Cheng mocked, as if he was sure they would win. ¡°Break the ice!¡± Jiang Nan ordered decisively. Chen Xin frowned at the order, but he didn¡¯t say anything. His small facial expression was noticed by some people next to him, whoughed secretly at him because they thought that smile showed he was nervous. ¡°Xiaoyao School, go to hell!¡± Jiang Nan went first, charging ahead with a few others. However, when they had advanced onto the ice, they all looked surprised. Those of the Xiaoyao School were here indeed. They were all over the castle. The thing was these people seemed just like some irrelevant onlookers. None of them looked ready for a fight. ¡°You think you can scare us off like this?¡± Liu Cheng taunted. ¡°You young people, I really appreciate your courage.¡± Two middle-aged men who looked exactly the same came up to them. ¡°I really don¡¯t know whether I should say you¡¯re brave or you¡¯re foolish.¡± ¡°We have more people, and almost all of us are Star Venerables. The odds are in our favor.¡± Jiang Nan continued in a severe voice, ¡°If you are talking about some tactical formation, don¡¯t even think about it. We have great formation masters on our team too.¡± ¡°Not bad. You are cast in a leader mold. If you¡¯re willing to lead my puppies, I promise I won¡¯t take your blood.¡± The brother on the right let out a harshugh. ¡°Die!¡± Jiang Nan was not showing any courtesy either. Sheunched an attack directly. However, the two brothers didn¡¯t fight. Instead, they retreated. They moved somewhere Jiang Nan couldn¡¯t reach at all, like two ghosts. ¡°Blood! I want their blood!¡± At that moment, a chilling voice came from deep inside of the castle. Bloody red lights gushed out after the sound of the voice. Shrouded in the bloody red lights, the members of the Xiaoyao School, who¡¯d been just looking on, were suddenly full of beans. They made an all-out attack. The most obvious change in them was that their pupils disappeared and only the whites of their eyes, which were red by then, were left. ¡°That¡¯s not good. There is a Blood King here!¡± ¡°Oh gosh! Run!¡± The True Force team panicked. They didn¡¯t dare stay there any longer. They wanted to leave immediately. But obviously, it was already toote. The cracked iceyers recovered and were even further strengthened by some power. ¡°Bro, I¡¯m really sorry. I got you into this,¡± Tang Fan said with guilt. ¡°Why is that?¡± It seemed Chen Xin hadn¡¯t realized what¡¯d happened. ¡°The Blood ve defectors hadn¡¯t been seen for so many years. It seems kind of impossible.¡± ¡°That means that not every one of the defectors was transformed into Blood ves. On the contrary, only a few of them can be Blood ves.¡± ¡°What about the others? They are being controlled then. They are just like normal people in daily life, but as long as there is a Blood King, they¡¯ll be activated.¡± Three years were enough for people to know more about Blood ves. ¡°These people are much stronger after being activated, but this isn¡¯t the scariest thing. The scariest thing is there is a Blood King,¡± Tang Fan said helplessly. It seemed with the presence of the Blood King all struggles were just meaningless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Xin patted him on the shoulder. He walked out of the group under many surprised gazes to confront the activated enemy. ¡°Hopefully your Blood King won¡¯t let me down.¡± As he spoke, Chen Xin pointed in the air. ¡°What¡¯s he doing?¡± Liu Cheng shouted, unable to believe what he was seeing. That strange movement was iprehensible. He looked so calm, as if everything was quite easy. At the same time, people noticed there was no energy fluctuation in him. Seeing him about to be killed by various knives, Tang Fan couldn¡¯t help bute forward to assist him. However, something shocking happened. Those people, whose eyes were emitting red lights, were smashed to pieces by some invisible force, one after another, while getting closer to Chen Xin. Chapter 1625 - Taking on an Apprentice

Chapter 1625: Taking on an Apprentice

Dozens of warriors who had been aroused by the Blood King were smashed into pieces without even touching a corner of Chen Xin¡¯s clothes. As they disappeared, they gave off brilliant sparks. The True Force team waspletely stunned by this remarkable scene. ¡°How could he be so strong?¡± All of the people present were asking the same question. He was the same age as they were, but he had just disyed a dreadful strength. ¡°No wonder I couldn¡¯t read what his state was.¡± Jiang Nan tumbled to this fact, and she also realized why Chen Xin hadn¡¯t fought with them previously: because it hadn¡¯t been necessary. Compared to the shock rippling through the True Force team, the twins were ovee with fear. Fortunately, they had someone to rely on. Otherwise they would¡¯ve escaped immediately. ¡°You are asking for death!¡± The Blood King in the castle was irritated beyond belief. He appeared suddenly, shing endless blood-red lights. ¡°It¡¯s a Blood King on the verge of breaking through to a Blood Emperor. That¡¯s why they wanted us to fall into this trap.¡± Those who¡¯d been hopeful felt their hearts sinking again. They weren¡¯t sure whether Chen Xin would be able to handle this Blood King. ¡°Chen Xin, Blood Kings are as strong as Martial Arts Saints. If they break through to Blood Emperors, then they¡¯ll be as strong as Venerable Sovereigns.¡± Tang Fan warned Chen Xin. He¡¯d now started to speak to Chen Xin with more respect. ¡°It¡¯s such a surprise that there¡¯s still a fish out of the,¡± Chen Xin said with a small smile. The Xiaoyao School had supposedly been eliminated by the Martial Divinity Pce, and all of their Martial-level people had been killed. As for other minor yers, no one cared much about them, so the Martial Divinity Pce had just let whoever wanted to kill them do it. However, they¡¯d let such a big fish escape. That was unexpected. ¡°Your blood! Your blood will help me break through to Blood Emperor.¡± The Blood King was actually a little scared of Chen Xin. But his innate desire for blood made him mad. Licking his lips, the Blood King was eager to act. ¡°Taking Steps in the Air Leisurely!¡± The next second, the Blood King attacked. Like many people good at fighting in the air, he disappeared from people¡¯s sights. ¡°Taking Steps in the Air? It¡¯s said to be a paramount theurgy of the Xiaoyao School. This Blood King must¡¯ve been in a high position in that school.¡± ¡°How could such a big fish have escaped?¡± The True Force team was perplexed and tense. ¡°Our leader has improved so much. His Taking Steps in the Air is a consummate disy.¡± The twins felt relieved. They smiled cruelly, as though they had foreseen Chen Xin¡¯s tragic end. ¡°Taking Steps in the Air? That name doesn¡¯t sound lucky to me. I¡¯ll make you take steps in the air...¡± Then Chen Xin wed at the air. An invisible force from his fingers broke the void and caught the Blood King. Like a fish scooped out of water, the Blood King, still feeling pretty sure of himself, couldn¡¯t fight back at all. ¡°Gosh! Wow! Unreal!¡± The True Force team kept eximing. They¡¯d pinned their hopes on Chen Xin, but they hadn¡¯t expected him to be so great. He caught the Blood King with only one hand! The Blood King, as he was being strangled, couldn¡¯t exert his strength at all. With his eyes popping out, he found the whole situation unbelievable. He shouted in a loud voice, ¡°This is impossible! Who are you? Who the h*ll are you?¡± He couldn¡¯t ept that he was being beaten up like this. Chen Xin was only a teenager, but he was incredibly strong. And, this whole time, from when he¡¯dunched the attack until now, no one could tell what his state was. ¡°As a dead man, you don¡¯t need to know that,¡± Chen Xin said, rubbing it in. He waved his hand and the Blood King was smashed into ashes like all the others from the Xiaoyao School. The only difference was that the Blood King¡¯s ashes were more dazzling. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The twins were shocked and terrified. They wanted to flee immediately. But Jiang Nan and the others worked together to kill them. In the end, the True Force team reached their goal. But finally they were more shocked than happy. They approached Chen Xin with fear. They looked as if they wanted to say something, but, in the end, they held their tongues. Among them, Liu Cheng was hiding in the crowd, without the nerve to show his face. He was afraid Chen Xin would pick a fight with him. However, Chen Xin didn¡¯t hold any grudges. Looking at the crowd, he said, ¡°Go and get your trophies.¡± The crowd felt relieved and decided that they didn¡¯t need to worry at all. Chen Xin was strong enough to not let little things bother him. ¡°Thank you.¡± They threw Chen Xin a nce. They didn¡¯t dare act recklessly or too warmly. Feeling basically in awe of him, they went to get their trophies. Only Tang Fan didn¡¯t move. It seemed as if something had urred to him. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t dare. ¡°Come with me.¡± Chen Xin knew what he was thinking about. They left and went up to the icy ground at the foot of the mountain. The others felt relieved as soon as he¡¯d left. They started to talk about him. ¡°Who on earth is he?¡± ¡°How would I know? But he is absolutely a very powerful person.¡± ¡°How does Tang Fan know him?¡± ¡°He looks close to Tang Fan. What a lucky guy.¡± ..... Tang Fan, of whom many people were feeling jealous right at that moment, was feeling uneasy himself. ¡°Say what you want to say.¡± ¡°You are...Jiang Chen?¡± Tang Fan plucked up his courage to ask Chen Xin. ¡°Exactly.¡± Chen Xin nodded with a smile. He was the embodiment of the Jiang Chen reborn in the fire. Somehow, he¡¯d be younger every time he was reborn. He really wondered whether he would be a child next time. He had been reborn sessfully as soon as the Alien Battlefield was destroyed, and he¡¯d shown up somewhere. He hadn¡¯t shown up in their world for thest three years because, despite his revival, the influences brought about by the Demon Fetus had still been present. He¡¯d decided to absorb the Demon energy slowly and take advantage of it to finish what he¡¯d wanted to finish in the Demon Fetus. Three years had passed, and he¡¯d finally aplished what he¡¯d set out to do. He¡¯d recovered his original simplicity and gained unique strength. ¡°You and your father are very alike. How have you been all these years?¡± Chen Xin, aka Jiang Chen, said. ¡°The Flying Dragon Dynasty has been taking good care of me all these years. Life is actually good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s what you deserve,¡± said Jiang Chen. Tang Fan was starting to get sentimental thinking about his father. His mood was getting low. ¡°Would you like to be my apprentice?¡± Jiang Chen asked him. Tang Fan nodded his affirmation excitedly as soon as he heard the question. However, after the first pleasant surprise, he shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t.¡± Jiang Chen was very surprised that he¡¯d refused. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t choose me as your apprentice just for the sake of my father. My talent will humiliate you.¡± Tang Fan¡¯s talent was actually not bad, but only on the level of the Three Lower Realms. Jiang Chen, with all his attainments, was really too good a master for Tang Fan. ¡°You have very good talent. We at the Heavenly Pce also have some divine fruit that can improve one¡¯s talents. You don¡¯t need to worry about that. There¡¯s only one reason that would make you unqualified to be my apprentice. That is, if you don¡¯t have the ambition to be stronger,¡± said Jiang Chen. Tang Fan was shocked to hear that. He knelt down before Jiang Chen without hesitation. ¡°Master!¡± ¡°This is the first time you¡¯ve knelt down before me, and I hope it¡¯s thest time. I don¡¯t like superficial things like this. Save your respect for me in your heart,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Got it.¡± Tang Fan thought his master was really different indeed. And it was exactly because he was so different that he was so extraordinary. ¡°Gosh, he has be his apprentice for real?¡± The True Force team happened to see this exchange as they were starting to fly back home. They were all madly jealous of him. With the strength Jiang Chen had just showed, even if Tang Fan only learned a little bit from him, it would be enough for him to be one of the best in the world. Chapter 1626 - Breaking Off an Engagement

Chapter 1626: Breaking Off an Engagement

¡°I don¡¯t have any possessions since my revival in the fire. I¡¯ll make it up to you when we go to the Heavenly Pce,¡± said Jiang Chen. Tang Fan kept shaking his head, meaning presents didn¡¯t matter to him. The True Force team went back to Hero City. The people in the city were very surprised to see them return safely, without anyone dead or injured. ¡°I bet they didn¡¯t find the dregs of the Nether World School.¡± ¡°They must¡¯ve escaped without fighting at all.¡± Some negative people had these thoughts. However, when the True Force team had demonstrated the proofs of the fight, they all shut up. Afterward, the team members went to pick up their rewards. What they¡¯d gained under the ice were trophies, and they¡¯d achieved their goal of eliminating those people. They knew Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t want his rewards, so they surely didn¡¯t want to waste such a good opportunity. Tang Fan didn¡¯t go with the team. He was going to take his master back to the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Jiang Chen was also eager to visit some old friends, like Crimson Moon and Qiu Yan. After all, he was the Marquis Champion of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. ¡°How has the Flying Dragon Dynasty been all these years?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Tang Fan at first held his tongue, but in the end he told Jiang Chen everything. ¡°The Empress stopped showing up in public a few years ago. And because of that, we in the Flying Dragon Dynasty have missed lots of chances over the past three years.¡± Jiang Chen recalled what Yin Shuang and Ying Wushuang had told him. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a long sigh. Crimson Moon¡¯s state had been advancing so fast that she was seized by a Demon inside. That had happened a few years ago. Jiang Chen should¡¯ve helped her with the problem earlier. However, the Demon was very threatening at this moment, and the Nether World School was scheming again. He really needed to take care of this problem. ¡°I hope it¡¯s still not toote,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He would feel very guilty if anything happened to Crimson Moon. The journey was way beyond Jiang Chen¡¯s expectations. He had expected it to be a long one because the Nine Realms had be the Boundless Continent. But, to his surprise, there was a teleportation formation in Hero City. Thus, they teleported to another city and then to another city from there. After seven or eight teleportations in a row, they finally arrived in the Eastern Ridge, where the Flying Dragon Dynasty was located. The Eastern Ridge had developed from the old Three Lower Realms, but it was not only made up of the former Three Lower Realms. Many of the Ancient Races¡¯ Worlds of Meson also formed part of it. ¡°People have been finding treasures and relics in the Eastern Ridge these past few years.¡± Gazing at thend in front of him, Tang Fan eximed, ¡°But the Flying Dragon Dynasty has missed our chance and fallen into a vicious cycle. Our national power is getting weaker and weaker.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll get better,¡± Jiang Chen said, putting a hand on Tang Fan¡¯s shoulder. Then Tang Fan felt as if the world was whirling and he was flying at high speed like a star. He was flushed after everything went back to normal. Before he could understand what¡¯d happened, he found himself over the capital of his country. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± Tang Fan eximed in surprise. They¡¯d been at the Eastern Ridge, still very far away from the Flying Dragon Dynasty. However, his master had moved in an instant and taken him here. Such a skill was enough to make his masterparable to Heavenly Gods. ¡°Master, may I ask you something? How strong is your fighting power?¡± Tang Fan asked. ¡°If I have a sword in my hand, no one can kill me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Then he told Tang Fan not to expose his identity for the moment. Tang Fan nodded obediently. Then the two entered the capital. Jiang Chen had been in this capital before, cheered by numerous people. But at that time, the capital had been full of hustle and bustle. It didn¡¯t seem to be as bad now as Tang Fan had said. However, Jiang Chen still found there was something wrong. There were more idlers in the city, who just sat around all day. Also, there were many brothels and casinos, which all had an endless stream of customers. All these were signs of the dangerous situation the Flying Dragon Dynasty found itself in. ¡°Master, here we are.¡± Tang Fan took his master to his home, a house neither too big nor too small. Tang Zhengyi had originally been from the Realm of Milky, but he¡¯d worked mostly for the Flying Dragon Dynasty, so he¡¯d brought his family here too. Walking through the gate, Jiang Chen felt pretty pleased. The Tangs were living a good life. It would be a relief for Tang Zhengyi, who was resting in his grave. Tang Fan¡¯s mother was very young, about 34 or 35 years old. She still looked very attractive. Tang Fan¡¯s introduction aroused Liu Da¡¯s interest in her son¡¯s new master. Since Jiang Chen had told Tang Fan not to disclose his identity, thetter didn¡¯t say anything about it. In this way, Jiang Chen was lodged in the Tang Mansion. He was going to take advantage of his stay here to find out more about this new world. ¡°Tang Fan, how¡¯d you get to know your master?¡± When Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t with them, Liu Da asked immediately. ¡°Mother, I know what you¡¯re trying to say. Take it easy. My master is brilliant,¡± Tang Fan said with a naughty smile. ¡°How brilliant is he? He¡¯s so young.¡± Liu Da couldn¡¯t rx. As one of the Ten Greatest Young Masters of the Flying Dragon, her son was after all very talented. ¡°Let me exin it to you this way. My master can kill anyone below Venerable Sovereign without any effort,¡± said Tang Fan. Liu Da was extremely shocked. She made sure her son understood what Venerable Sovereign meant first. Then she was just too shocked to close her mouth. ¡°What about the ceremony? Did you hold a ceremony to acknowledge him as your master formally?¡± Liu Da became excited. She wanted her son to seize this opportunity. ¡°Mother, Master doesn¡¯t like too much formality. It¡¯s unnecessary,¡± Tang Fan said confidently. ¡°Stupid kid. It¡¯s one thing whether we do it or not, and it¡¯s another whether your master epts it or not. A ceremony will at least show him our resolution and respect for him, you know?¡± Liu Dained. ¡°All right.¡± Tang Fan nodded, as if he¡¯d agreed with her. ¡°You¡¯re just like your father. You never understand what I¡¯m talking about,¡± Liu Da said unhappily. But at the mention of herte husband, Liu Da looked sad. Tang Fan also lowered his head. The next day, Liu Da arranged a ceremony for Tang Fan to acknowledge Jiang Chen as his master. The Tangs invited many people from the capital to the ceremony. Tang Fan was quite famous in the capital. Many people came when they¡¯d heard the news that he would take a master. This made Tang Fan nervous. He was afraid his master would be angry with him. Fortunately, although Jiang Chen didn¡¯t like it, he understood they were doing it out of good intentions, so he wasn¡¯t irritated. In this way, facing Tang Fan, rigged out nicely, Jiang Chen formally took on his apprentice. ¡°Is that serious? How could Tang Fan¡¯s master be even younger than he is?¡± ¡°Maybe he is strong enough to change how he looks?¡± HISS! ¡°Really?¡± Everyone was surprised when they¡¯d seen Jiang Chen. First, because he looked too young, and second, because they couldn¡¯t figure out his state. And the Tangs didn¡¯t look like they were going to introduce him to the guests formally. The ceremony ended with a lot of discussion by many people. At this moment, a group of people walked through the gate. People had to make way for them. A young, pretty teenaged girl showed up. ¡°Fang Min! Are you here to congratte me?¡± Tang Fan was very happy to see the teenaged girl. He ran up to her immediately. Reaching for her hand, he turned to tell Jiang Chen, ¡°Master, this is my fiancee.¡± However, to his surprise, the teenaged girl avoided his hands. She said coldly, ¡°Tang Fan, watch your mouth. I¡¯m here to break off our engagement.¡± Everyone was shocked to hear that. Chapter 1627 - Lying Dragon Clique

Chapter 1627: Lying Dragon Clique

Blushing with shame, Tang Fan was stunned. SIGH! Liu Da couldn¡¯t hold back her sigh. She didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. Lately, when she¡¯d been out and about, she¡¯d heard people talking about her future daughter-inw messing about with somebody else. The gossip had already spread all around the town. She¡¯d originally intended to say something when Tang Fan had returned. But she¡¯d decided now wasn¡¯t the moment to tell him as he was all involved with his new master. It was unexpected and extremely rude that she would choose this time toe and break the news to Tang Fan. She¡¯d decided to draw the line between her and the Tang family in front of all these people to demonstrate that she was serious to her lover¡¯s family. ¡°Fang Min, what is this nonsense? Why do you say such things when everything is perfectly fine?¡± Tang Fan forced out a smile, not willing to take her at her word. ¡°I¡¯ve made my point clear.¡± The woman named Fang Min was like a bright pearl among the crowd with her blooming beauty. Why?¡± Looking at his lover¡¯s ruthless face, Tang Fan¡¯s heart bled with anger and sorrow. ¡°Is it necessary to ask this question? Do you think we really suit each other? Other than your father, you¡¯re just amoner.¡± Fang Min continued coldly, ¡°I used to be hopeful about you. But reality has shown me that, without any background, you¡¯re nothing more than an ordinary person who belongs with themon herd.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why? There¡¯s no other reason?¡± Tang Fan asked. Fang Min snorted, unwilling to talk any more. ¡°Enough.¡± Liu Da quickly stepped forward and said with a cold expression, ¡°No need to put it in such righteous way. It¡¯s only you being fickle and unfaithful. ¡°The engagement between our families is hereby annulled. You and my son will have nothing to do with each other from now on.¡± People were very surprised by Liu Da¡¯s straightforwardness. Fang Min wasn¡¯t pleased that her wish hade true so easily. On the contrary, she thought the Tang family should have conceded more. Fang Min sneered, turned around, and began to leave. ¡°Fang Min, you will regret your decision today.¡± Tang Fan had gotten the message from Liu Da¡¯s remarks. The anger in his chest was dissipating. He glimpsed Jiang Chen out of the corner of his eye and couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was funny, thinking of the reason that the girl had broken off their engagement. Fang Min saw Tang Fan¡¯s face and finally couldn¡¯t resist anymore. ¡°How about looking at yourself in the mirror? You¡¯re not even qualified to be Luo Feng¡¯s servant,¡± Fang Min said, not able to stop herself from making one more dig. ¡°Luo Feng? Is it because of him?¡± Tang Fan suddenly felt lucky to have seen the true nature of this woman in time. ¡°Off you go. The engagement is annulled. I won¡¯t bother to draw up papers for divorce,¡± Tang Fan said. ¡°Good! Very good!¡± Seeing Tang Fan¡¯s reaction, Fang Min red at him with hatred. Then she left with her people right away. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± No longer feeling disappointed, Tang Fan determined to finish the master-taking ceremony. The bystanders, who had been expecting drama, exchanged nces awkwardly. They hadn¡¯t expected the Tang family to be this rxed and cool about Fang Min¡¯s breaking off the engagement. Fang Min was from one of the most ancient aristocratic families in the Flying Dragon Dynasty. The Tang family were only descendants of departed heroes. Their outlook still depended on Tang Fan¡¯s achievements in the future. It was conceivable that their life could be difficult now that they¡¯d offended the Fang family. ¡°Tang Fan.¡± Jiang Chen had witnessed the whole incident and was very satisfied with Tang Fan¡¯s behavior. Even though Tang Fan might still have some sadness and bitterness in his heart, it wasn¡¯t an obsession. ¡°Master, the Fang family only proposed this marriage because of you. ¡°Later on, as the Empress stopped putting in appearances, the Fang family gradually changed their attitude. I, too, had sensed that Fang Min had turned cold. Looking determined, Tang Fan clenched his fists and continued, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have med her if she¡¯de to talk to me in private. But dering her loyalty to Luo Feng in this way was so out of line.¡± Jiang Chen smiled and said a few words of encouragement. After the master-taking ceremony, the guests left one after the other. Most people were quite curious about Tang Fan¡¯s new master. The Tang family had never introduced this person from the beginning to the end. Yet somehow both Liu Da and Tang Fan were very deferential to him. No wonder people found it mysterious. The same day, after the ceremony, Jiang Chen learned from Tang Fan about the current situation of the Flying Dragon Dynasty. Because of the Empress¡¯s unknown status, the original imperial family was fomenting rebellion, forming a group called the Lying Dragon Clique to pursue their interests. On the opposite side, it was the Empress Clique that supported the Empress. However, the Empress Clique hadn¡¯t been very active because they couldn¡¯t even meet with the Empress. Luo Feng, who was mentioned by Fang Min, was in the Lying Dragon Clique. ¡°Fang Min being close with him means that the Fang family is siding with the Lying Dragon Clique.¡± ¡°Looks like I, the Marquis Champion, have been ignored.¡± Jiang Chenughed. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve left the Flying Dragon Dynasty for almost ten years without evering back to visit. People are saying that you don¡¯t care at all about our puny dynasty.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything. ..... At sunset, the ground outside of the Tang Mansion suddenly started to resound with a thunderous noise. A team of horses galloped up to the mansion. Fully armed, even the horses were covered by steel shields. They stopped outside of the Tang Mansion. The officer leading the group looked thuggish and intimidating. He scared away the doormen and bulldozed his way in through the door. ¡°Tang family,e out!¡± The officer was rather brawny, and he stood there with his armor on like an iron tower. Liu Da rushed out. Jiang Chen and Tang Fan, startled, also hurried into the room. ¡°Senior General Luo, why did you break into our mansion?¡± Liu Da asked bluntly, staring at these people. ¡°I came on the Empress¡¯s orders,¡± Senior General Luo bellowed coldly. ¡°What?!¡± Liu Da and the others were astonished. They hurried to gather themselves together, waiting to hear the orders. ¡°Listen to me well. The Empress is proud of the heroes who crushed the rebel forces and can¡¯t bear to leave their families uncared for, especially the ones with outstanding contributions. ¡°The Tang family was one of the foremost contributors. Therefore, Mrs. Tang is specially permitted to marry into the imperial family to enjoy wealth and power.¡± Officer Luo finished this announcement with sarcasm. His tone added to the level of absurdity of the message. It was easy to think he was only joking. However, no one could possibly joke about one of the Empress¡¯s orders. ¡°Congrattions. You will be marrying the Ninth Duke,¡± Officer Luo taunted Liu Da, who¡¯d turned pale. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Liu Da had only one word to say. ¡°What? Are you calling what the Empress said nonsense?¡± Officer Luo sneered. ¡°Of course not. However, was it really the Empress who issued this order?¡± Liu Da was suspicious. The Empress had disappeared for a long time. It was impossible that she would issue such an absurd order right after she¡¯d reappeared. ¡°How can we imperial guards do our jobs if everyone questions our orders like you have?¡± Officer Luo didn¡¯t n to exin any further. He waved forward his subordinates to surround her. ¡°What are you doing? Even if it¡¯s the Empress¡¯s order, surely it doesn¡¯t mean I have to go there today?¡± Liu Da reproached him. ¡°Ha, ha, that¡¯s exactly the case.¡± Officer Luo smirked, pointing at his men to move forward. ¡°Stop!¡± Tang Fan couldn¡¯t possibly tolerate this. It was apparently a way to humiliate his mother. ¡°Whoever dares to resist the Empress¡¯s order today, it will be punishable by death,¡± Officer Luo roared icily, already getting prepared to arrest Tang Fan. Chapter 1628 - Lying Dragon Clique, Part II

Chapter 1628: Lying Dragon Clique, Part II

There was a tall building on the opposite side of the street from the Tang Mansion. A man and a woman were standing beside a window in this tall building facing the Tang Mansion. The woman was Fang Min, who had gone to the Tang Mansion earlier to end her engagement. She was still upset about having been snubbed even though she had been the one to have first sought to break off the engagement. The man standing next to her, with an average build and a dandy outfit, was trying tofort her. ¡°I will punish them for making you angry,¡± the man said in a confident tone. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s really all right? His father was Jiang Chen¡¯s bodyguard after all. Forcing his mother into the Pce...¡± Fang Min didn¡¯t finish the sentence, yet her expression showed that she was worried. ¡°Nobody would dare to make a move if Jiang Chen and the Empress were still here. Now is our chance to let people know our Lying Dragon Clique has seized power.¡± This man was Luo Feng. His eyes were full of arrogance. Fang Min nodded and said no more. Thinking about Liu Da¡¯s fate, she felt happy in her heart. Crowds were gathering on the street outside of the Tang Mansion, trying to figure out what was going on. Combined with the incident that had happened earlier that day, the guards gave off an ominous feeling. Inside of the mansion, Tang Fan had taken out his weapon and was ready to fight with the guards at all costs. Brutal and merciless, the guards rushed forward. Even though Tang Fan was at the Star Venerable level, the guards here were all equally skilled. Soon Tang Fan was outnumbered. Officer Luo cracked a devilish grin, waiting for Liu Da toe to him to beg for mercy. And then, maybe he could seize the chance to take advantage of her. Surprisingly, Liu Da seemed indifferent, looking at her son in danger. There was only anger shing in her eyes. ¡°Do you really think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Officer Luo shouted, ¡°Defying the Imperial Guards is defying the Empress. Kill!¡± The guards started to attack with death blows. Just as Tang Fan was about to fall, an evil wind whipped through abruptly. Officer Luo felt the deadly scent carried by the wind. Sure enough, the guards fell to the ground one after another as the wind passed by. Their heavy armor crashed onto the floor, making a loud noise. Strangely, all the other people in the Tang Mansion who also could feel the wind were just fine. Officer Luo waspletely terrified. Just as he was about to check if his subordinates were alive, he saw blood flowing from under each guard¡¯s body. HISS! Officer Luo choked back his fear and fled to the door. As he got closer to the door, the sound of the wind appeared again,ing closer and closer like it was after him specifically. As Officer Luo reached the door, his body was sent flying through the air. The bystanders outside the door quickly stepped aside, letting Officer Luo fall and smash on the ground. WOW! Realizing that Officer Luo had been killed, the onlookers went into an uproar. Be that as it may, the Imperial Guards still represented the Flying Dragon Dynasty. But that wasn¡¯t the end of it. The corpses of the guards flew out of the house, one by one, falling on the street outside. Nothing but silence could be heard at this moment. Both Luo Feng and Fang Min in the tall building on the other side of the street were wondering if they had seen it wrong. ¡°God! The Tang family really dares to resist?¡± Fang Min had some knowledge of the situation of the Tang family. No way would they have had the ability to confront the guards, let alone the nerve. ¡°Could it be that the Empress Clique was hiding inside the Tang Mansion and sought to take this opportunity to start the war?¡± Realizing the grave circumstances, Luo Feng hurried back home to report on the event. In fact, he needn¡¯t have bothered, as the news of the Imperial Guards being murdered in the capital had spread around immediately. It¡¯d even caused panic in the capital. In less than 15 minutes, all the defense forces in the capital, from both the Lying Dragon Clique and the Empress Clique, had rushed toward the Tang Mansion. Besides the Imperial Guards, there were also the Dragon-Protecting Troops and even bodyguards from the Marquis Champion¡¯s own mansion. Even though no one knew he was back, his mansion was being managed by his sister. ¡°Qiu Yan, do you know what happened?¡± The Officer of the Dragon-Protecting Troops was the former Senior General Du Zhenfei. He found Qiu Yan and asked about the situation. ¡°The message I received said the Fang family broke off the engagement. And then an officer from the Luo family went to the Tang Mansion to issue a challenge, and they were all killed,¡± Qiu Yan said solemnly. ¡°How could the Tang family have this kind of strength?¡± ¡°Who knows? But we need to protect the Tang family no matter what. I know Jiang Chen well. He is thest person who would want to implicate or trouble other people. Tang Zhengyi and my other brothers from the Red me Battalion all asked me to look after their families before they died,¡± Qiu Yan said seriously. ¡°I agree 100 percent,¡± Du Zhenfei said. Nheless, their faces changed when they¡¯d arrived at the Tang Mansion. Almost the entire force of Imperial Guards had shown up. In addition, two masters, the only martial-grade powerhouses left in the Flying Dragon Dynasty nowadays, were also here. Ever since the Endless Continent had been formed, the East Ridge had been desired. A force like the Flying Dragon Dynasty that had been entrenched for hundreds of years naturally attracted some great people: these two Martial Emperors for example. ¡°Get ready! Kill without mercy!¡± An officer of the Imperial Guards was shouting orders fervently. He wanted to avenge the murder of his subordinates at all costs. ¡°Slow down!¡± Qiu Yan and Du Zhenfei hastened forward to stop it. ¡°Are you going to fight without getting the details of what happened?¡± Qiu Yan questioned. ¡°They didn¡¯te to ask me when they killed my people,¡± the officer said coldly. ¡°Being able to kill Luo Sheng and that many guards easily, it¡¯s highly possible this person is a martial-grade master. Something bad could happen if you rush in there prematurely. It¡¯s better to get to the bottom of this first,¡± Du Zhenfei said, changing his tactics. Indeed, the officer hesitated, looking toward the two masters. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be here for you if you need us.¡± The two masters instructed him not to worry. The officer was reassured. Countless balls of me flickered as he waved his hand. Looking closely, it was numerous guards drawing their bows strapped with fire arrows. ¡°Burst Arrows? They really are leaving us no leeway at all.¡± Beyond distressed, Qiu Yan said, ¡°The Marquis Champion cares about the Tang family most of all. Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯s going toe back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in the eyes of the Marquis Champion, the tiny Flying Dragon Dynasty doesn¡¯t even enter his eyes. He¡¯s already the Lord of the Heavenly Pce, so why would he care about in insignificant Marquis Champion?¡± The Chancellor could not deny, and said, ¡°I see, he¡¯s already forgotten about you.¡± ¡°Shoot the arrows!¡± With a single order, countless arrows flew towards the Tang Mansion. Judging from this, a wave of arrows could raze the Tang Mansion to the ground. People of the national capital were shocked, and things werepletely too much for them to keep up with. ¡°s, you have brought this on yourselves.¡± In the tall building, Fang Min shook his head, not thinking that the fault was his. Seeing that the bursting arrows were about to fall on the Tang Mansion, a magical scene happened. All the exploding arrows were frozen in the air, not moving. After that, they switched directions and shot at the Royal Guards instead. ¡°Oh no!¡± The Chancellor¡¯s heart was heavy, not knowing what to do at all. In the blink of an eye, the guards who had shot arrows all died from their own arrows, and their bodies were even destroyed by the power of the bursting arrows. ¡°Who dares to bully the weak here!¡± Two martial-grade masters coldly shouted and flew into the Tang Mansion. Chapter 1629 - Seeing Fei Yue Again

Chapter 1629: Seeing Fei Yue Again

¡°The martial-grade masters have joined the fight!¡± The onlookers were exhrated. Watching martial-grade masters fight was already a real treat for them, no matter which side was right. Ever since the change of the world three years ago, people from the Flying Dragon Dynasty, or, should we say, the Three Lower Realms, were no longer ignorant about what was going on in the world. Their exposure to current events had increased hugely. Crowds would gather to watch whenever there were fights between martial-grade masters. Disregarding the regtions about flying, many people would fly up in the air, attempting to see what was going on. This time, before they could get a close look, two shadows shot out of the door. It was the two martial-grade masters who¡¯d just stepped in. Their domineering presence from just moments ago had disappearedpletely. Theirid bodies crashed through the walls andy unconscious on the ground. No one had any idea what was going on. In the tall building across the street, Luo Feng and Fang Min nced at each other with their mouths hanging open, realizing that they¡¯d started a big mess. Ashen-faced, the Officer¡¯s limbs went numb. It was some time before he issued the order to his subordinates: ¡°Everyone, drop your weapons!¡± The strongest force in the Flying Dragon Dynasty had been defeated so easily. It meant that they couldn¡¯t keep looking for trouble. Instead, they should now focus on how to defuse the other side¡¯s anger. Otherwise, the entire Flying Dragon Dynasty could be facing catastrophic destruction. ¡°I told you. Don¡¯t act recklessly.¡± Du Zhenfei was itching to kill the Officer to release his anger. ¡°I...I didn¡¯t know.¡± The Officer knew there were no excuses for his stupid behavior. His low state of awareness had restricted his ability to think. His vision was limited to what went on within the Flying Dragon Dynasty. He¡¯d thought the Tang family couldn¡¯t have anyone with extraordinary abilities. At that moment, the door of the Tang Mansion opened slowly. A figure walked out. Everyone knew that this was the person who¡¯d just demonstrated tremendous power. ¡°It¡¯s Tang Fan¡¯s Master!¡± Many people who¡¯d been guests at the Tang Mansion the day before recognized him and suddenly understood what was happening. They felt an unexpected shock. Everyone was thinking, ¡°What had Tang Fan done to deserve having such a master take him on as an apprentice?¡± ¡°No wonder he said those things. Why, why didn¡¯t I put up with it for one more day?¡± Among everyone watching this turn of events, Fang Min had the mostplex feelings about the current developments. Even though she¡¯d known that Tang Fan was bing an apprentice of some master, she¡¯d thought it was a joke when she¡¯d seen the master¡¯s young face. Surprisingly, the person who looked around the same age as Tang Fan had had such spectacr strength. Du Zhenfei and Qiu Yan exchanged a look, reading the same thought in each other¡¯s eyes. They both found something in the young guy¡¯s face familiar, as if they¡¯d met him somewhere before. Knowing they were having the same thought, a name came to their minds at the same time. Only that person would have this kind of terrifying ability. As for why he¡¯d be so young-looking, Du Zhenfei and Qiu Yan weren¡¯t at a high enough level to be able to specte. ¡°From this moment on, the Lying Dragon Clique is banished thousands of miles away,¡± Jiang Chen spoke loudly. He was talking to everybody, rather than to someone in particr. The whole capital city could hear him. Calling up all his courage, the Officer said, ¡°Senior, this is an internal affair of our Flying Dragon Dynasty. You understand?¡± The Officer was thinking that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look too vicious after all. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and waved a hand. The Officer met the same fate as the guards who had been killed before. ¡°General Du, go now to eliminate all the members of the Lying Dragon Clique. Anyone who dares to obstruct you, kill without mercy,¡± Jiang Chen ordered. ¡°May I ask whose order I will be following?¡± Du Zhenfei asked, even though he already knew the answer in his heart. ¡°The Marquis Champion,¡± Jiang Chen said, revealing his identity. The entire capital city went into an uproar. ¡°The Marquis Champion? He¡¯s back?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Du Zhenfei was beyond thrilled. Right away, he put his people to work following Jiang Chen¡¯s orders. ¡°Cr*p!¡± Inside the tall building, Luo Feng was flummoxed. He hadn¡¯t expected that his revenge on behalf of his lover would cause such consequences. If the Lying Dragon Clique was truly defeated and expelled, he¡¯d definitely be doomed. Nheless, they appeared to have run out of steam. He was too powerless to do anything but run away as fast as he could. ¡°Luo Feng, what should I do?¡± Fang Min was equally at a loss. She grabbed Luo Feng¡¯s sleeve helplessly. ¡°Why should I care!¡± Luo Feng pushed her away hard, fleeing at full speed. ¡°D*mn, d*mn.¡± Fang Min regretted the decisions she¡¯d made deeply. Her life would¡¯ve been entirely different if she hadn¡¯t rushed to the Tang Mansion earlier. It was all toote to say anything now. Jiang Chen exchanged smiles with Qiu Yan and said, ¡°Take me to see Fei Yue.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Qiu Yan said a few words to her bodyguards, then led Jiang Chen to the Pce, ignoring the drama unfolding in the capital. ¡°Jiang Chen, having you as a brother is the proudest thing in my life,¡± Qiu Yan said sincerely. ¡°I would never have been where I am right now if it hadn¡¯t been for your care.¡± Jiang Chenughed happily. ¡°Come on, people like you would be able to triumph no matter what kind of circumstances they were in,¡± Qiu Yan said. Chatting delightedly, the brother and sister reached the Pce before they knew it. ¡°The Empress is confined deep inside the Pce.¡± Speaking of this serious matter, Qiu Yan¡¯s face turned somber. ¡°Who confined her?¡± ¡°The members of her cab were unanimous. Because as the Empress¡¯s situation got worse, the devil inside her was bing stronger. ¡°The cab left no stone unturned. Even if we gave up on the Empress, her devil inside would still have been able to make itself more powerful.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Chen¡¯s face became grave. Shortly after, the two arrived at a bamboo forest in the depths of the Pce. ¡°This is the forbiddennd. Go away quickly.¡± The bamboo forest was guarded by the best experts in the Flying Dragon Dynasty. ¡°You need to leave.¡± Just after Jiang Chen said this, an invisible wind knocked all the hidden protectors outside. ¡°What happened?¡± Feeling dizzy, the protectors were frightened and confused when they reappeared in cespletely different from where they¡¯d been. Getting rid of them had been like child¡¯s y for this guy. ¡°He¡¯s with Qiu Yan. Could that mean that the Marquis Champion hase back?¡± ¡°How could the Marquis Champion have be so exceptionally powerful?¡± After thinking about it for a long time and hesitating, the protectors decided that they didn¡¯t dare enter the bamboo forest again. Jiang Chen slowed down and instructed Qiu Yan to stay where she was. There was an intense demonic energy here that could easily infect ordinary people. ¡°Be careful,¡± Qiu Yan reminded him, although she felt that that was probably unnecessary. Fei Yue would be the one who needed to be careful. Grinning, Jiang Chen walked up to the windowless stone house. Instead of entering the house through the door, he entered with the Great Method of Void. He saw Fei Yue straight away. Standing in a kind of wobbly manner in the middle of the house, her head was down and her hair covered her face. It looked as if she could fall at any minute. It was her outfit that caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. The familiar battledress. Wearing the tight battledress, she stood on the floor barefoot. Her feet were wless, without any calluses or wounds, almost like a newborn¡¯s. Two long silk ribbons wrapped around her lean, long, straight legs. Suddenly, Jiang Chen felt a flicker in his heart. His eyes locked on Fei Yue¡¯s right leg. Chapter 1630 - Five Years

Chapter 1630: Five Years

The ribbon around Fei Yue¡¯s right leg was the same one Jiang Chen had used before. He didn¡¯t know why she still had it. Fei Yue was standing motionless. She didn¡¯t seem to be aware of her visitor¡¯s presence at all. Jiang Chen started to walk closer to her and saw her head move slightly. Then Fei Yue raised her head abruptly. The demonic energy inside her body focused in her face, looking ferocious. Jiang Chen recognized the face. It was the old Emperor of the Xia Dynasty. ¡°Jiang Chen! How dare youe to see my daughter again? Do you really want Fei Yue to be obsessed with the enemy who killed her own father?¡± The Xia Emperor roared at Jiang Chen. Fei Yue¡¯s body shook violently. Her pretty face was pale and bloodless. ¡°You don¡¯t exist. You¡¯re only formed by Fei Yue¡¯s guilt and negative feelings.¡± Jiang Chen remained unaffected and said, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t really think you¡¯re Fei Yue¡¯s father. In fact, you¡¯re nothing more than the materialization of her thoughts.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± Hearing this, the Xia Emperor guffawed. He said smugly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a way of being reborn? Rebirth through fire or with blood could neverpare to this. I have been reborn with thoughts and emotions.¡± The Xia Emperor¡¯s words were a little unexpected for Jiang Chen. The devil was indeed quite perverse. ¡°In that case...¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders and raised his right hand. A beam of bright white light shot from between his index and middle fingers, looking as if it was carrying a star within it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bing frantic, the Xia Emperor threatened Jiang Chen. ¡°If you dare attack me, Fei Yue will die with me too.¡± Just as he said that, Fei Yue¡¯s body started to shake vigorously, and blood wasing out of her orifices. ¡°You¡¯ve overestimated yourself.¡± Jiang Chen hurtled forward at lightning speed. He rushed through the devil¡¯s face and prodded Fei Yue¡¯s forehead with his finger. Instantly, Fei Yue¡¯s body started to calm down. A roaring scream echoed out all around them. All the demonic energy was being rapidly cleansed. ¡°No!¡± The devil inside Fei Yue could only let out onest howl before being destroyedpletely. Fei Yue fell feebly into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms. Jiang Chen helped Fei Yue sit down, with one hand pressed on her back. ¡°These people from the Flying Dragon Dynasty...¡± Among all the people Jiang Chen had ever met, Fei Yue had umted the most amount of toxins from elixirs in her body. The toxins were deeply rooted in her internal organs and her bones. Fortunately, Jiang Chen was now so much better at healing than he¡¯d been before. He opened his fingers and produced dazzling white light from his hand. Fei Yue leaned backward as if she was being held by a powerful force. The toxins from elixirs that were inside of her body were fully dissolved and eliminated. A foul odor emanated from Fei Yue¡¯s body. Slushy-looking dirt was being ejected from her pores. The processsted for more than ten minutes due to the huge amount of toxins. Fei Yue looked as if she hadn¡¯t bathed for decades. UGH! When it was finally over, Fei Yue exhaled a fetid breath and screamed shrilly, releasing years of repression. Eyeballs rolling around in her head, Fei Yue was about to wake up. Jiang Chen teleported and carried Fei Yue into the mountains outside of the capital city. He soon found a spring and put Fei Yue in it. The mountain spring transformed magically under Jiang Chen¡¯s influence. Not only did Fei Yue not sink under the water, but the water whirled rapidly with her in the midst of it, washing her body clean. Naturally, Fei Yue¡¯s battlesuit couldn¡¯t stay on anymore. As a result, after the whole process was finished, Jiang Chen saw Fei Yue¡¯s fully naked body. After all these years, Fei Yue still looked just like she had when Jiang Chen had seen her for the first time. Her skin was firm and pale, softer and smoother than even a young girl¡¯s. Her lovely face was incredibly distinct. People had always been struck by her unforgettable beauty whenever they saw her. Her body, of course, was perfect. Jiang Chen took off a piece of his own clothes. Under the control of his wind power, the clothes flew to Fei Yue and dressed her, almost as if it was a spirit. When all the cleansing was finished, all of Fei Yue¡¯s problems had been solved entirely. Fei Yue woke up ten minutester. She stretched herself with a pleasant look on her face. She seemed to be in a trance. It was almost as if she¡¯d gone back to the carefree days of her youth. Shortly, however, the gray and gloomy memories that belonged to adulthood reappeared and formed a frown on Fei Yue¡¯s forehead. Fei Yue didn¡¯t feel restless and fretful as she¡¯d expected. On the contrary, she realized she was still in a cheerful mood. Looking around, she saw herself lying on a bed in her chamber in the Pce. No maids were standing around to care for her. ¡°Didn¡¯t I...?¡± Fei Yue started to feel confused as her memory came back little by little. Checking her state, Fei Yue realized that she had be a martial-grade master for some inexplicable reason. The stubborn toxins from elixirs in her body had all been cleaned up. The lingering devil inside her had also disappearedpletely. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Fei Yue couldn¡¯t believe it. Suddenly, she realized the most important thing. The clothes she was wearing were in men¡¯s style! Withplicated feelings, she suppressed her urge to scream. ¡°Calm down. This isn¡¯t sleepwear, so wearing it must have beenpelled by circumstances. Right? But the style of the clothes?¡± Just as Fei Yue was calming herself down, she was distracted. The person she held dearest in her memory liked to wear clothes in such a fashion. The style was always simple, yet the fabric had to be made from cotton of the best quality. ¡°Could it be himing back?¡± While she was still thinking, the door was pushed open. A tall figure walked in. With the sun shining brightly behind him, his face was cast in shadow, obscured. Nheless, Fei Yue recognized the person immediately. She pulled the nket up to her chest out of instinct. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Holding a tray full of savory dishes, Jiang Chen said, ¡°You need to eat like an ordinary person in the following days. To make sure you won¡¯t be poisoned by elixirs again, you can¡¯t use spiritual energy or elixirs as supplements anymore.¡± Fei Yue had been so severely poisoned from elixirs that her body still had remnants of them, even though the toxins were already almostpletely cleansed by Jiang Chen. Fei Yue was now even more susceptible to being poisoned again because her body had been weakened. ¡°Oh.¡± Fei Yue felt an indescribable emotion. She had too many questions to ask, yet didn¡¯t know how to start. ¡°For example, why was she wearing his clothes?¡± ¡°Or, how had she be normal again?¡± ¡°When did youe back?¡± Fei Yue took the food and asked Jiang Chen, her eyes looking down. ¡°Yesterday.¡± ¡°How long was I confined?¡± ¡°Almost five years.¡± ¡°Five years?¡± Fei Yue raised her head with shock on her face and tears in her eyes. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve been possessed and tortured, living like a half-human half-demon for five full years, yet you only came back yesterday?¡± Her voice was filled with sorrow and disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Jiang Chen apologized and said, ¡°I faced some hardships as well.¡± He then told his story briefly. He had made plenty of enemies after he¡¯d left the Three Lower Realms and began his conquests. The gravest peril hade from the Wizard Race. Unable to deal with him directly, the Wizard Race had threatened to go to kill his friends and family living in the Realm of Nine Heavens. After that, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t risking back to the Flying Dragon Dynasty. He had to act as if he disparaged it since he had already achieved more than enough fame and sess here. ¡°Then, what about my clothes?¡± Fei Yue asked after listening to Jiang Chen¡¯s stories. Chapter 1631 - Mind Having One More?

Chapter 1631: Mind Having One More?

Jiang Chen exined to Fei Yue what had happened earlier, trying to keep his voice as calm as possible. Hearing that she¡¯d been exuding a foul odor from her body, Fei Yue was ashamed. As the story ended, her face and neck had be bright red. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ve seen all of me?¡± Fei Yue¡¯s voice was faint and soft. She was too shy to lift her head. ¡°I don¡¯t think that it was the first time,¡± Jiang Chen said, only half-joking. They¡¯d had a sensual incident when they were both students at the Sacred Institute a long time ago. ¡°You need to be more responsible for me.¡± Fei Yue raised her eyes, nced at the person sitting on the edge of her bed, and then pulled back swiftly. Her small white teeth were gently biting her lips. ¡°How should I be responsible?¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. Fei Yue was vexed that Jiang Chen was asking her when he already knew the answer. She grumbled, ¡°Out, get out. I¡¯m about to change.¡± After waiting outside of Fei Yue¡¯s chamber for about 15 minutes, Jiang Chen saw the lovelydy emerge wearing her favorite clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s take a walk,¡± Jiang Chen said. As soon as he¡¯d finished his sentence, Jiang Chen and Fei Yue disappeared from where they¡¯d been and arrived at the site of some lush green mountains. Fei Yue, after being held captive for so long, showed a pleased look on her face. She breathed the fresh air in deeply and felt the warm and gentle breeze. Sharing a tacit understanding, Jiang Chen and Fei Yue didn¡¯t talk about sensitive subjects. They walked around and rxed. ¡°How is it going with your apprentice sister?¡± Fei Yue asked casually, as she was looking at the splendid view of the mountains. Her memories of him were still from the time when Jiang Chen had left for the Three Middle Realms, and she didn¡¯t know what had happened afterward. ¡°It¡¯s been somewhat satisfying, albeit with some zigzags in the course,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Is she the only one?¡± Fei Yue dropped her voice, sounding extra careful. Jiang Chen shook his head. ¡°Two?¡± Fei Yue took a guess. Jiang Chen remained silent with a smile. ¡°Three?¡± Fei Yue continued. Jiang Chen shrugged slightly. ¡°Four?¡± Fei Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a sullen look. She hadn¡¯t expected Jiang Chen to be adies¡¯ man. ¡°Yes,¡± Jiang Chen admitted honestly. Pouting her cherry lips, Fei Yue gazed at Jiang Chen with her bright ck eyes. ¡°Then, do you mind having one more?¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t surprised by her words. He shook his head gently. ¡°You¡¯re one of the most important women in my life. But it doesn¡¯t mean we have to be together.¡± Fei Yue was also unsurprised hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. She¡¯d just feltpelled to ask him for a sense of resolution. She exhaled a long breath and squeezed out a smile after hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Looking at Fei Yue¡¯s teary eyes, Jiang Chen felt somewhat hurt and sad. But he knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to be sentimental. Fei Yue detected his thoughts and wiped away her tears. Neither of them talked on their way back. ..... Meanwhile, the capital was in turmoil. The political cleansing was taking ce. The Lying Dragon Clique dared not resist after realizing that the Marquis Champion hade back. The few people who were still unwilling to ept the situation had been executed. By the time Fei Yue returned to the Pce, all the officers had arrived at the main hall and were waiting for her. ¡°In one month, I¡¯ll have the Flying Dragon Dynasty united as one, fight for the opportunities at East Ridge, and strive for an Immortal Dynasty!¡± Unlike her demeanor in front of Jiang Chen, Fei Yue had gained back her manner as the Empress. Adding to the breakthrough in her state of awareness, her stately majestypelled everyone to lower their heads. ¡°Empress, we¡¯re already three years behind everyone else. What should we do?¡± Somebody asked. Sometimes, catching up after sudden enlightenment wasn¡¯t enough. The reality was that you could be so far behind other people before you even realized it. Time was the most precious resource of all. ¡°Regarding that, I think our Marquis Champion will think of a way.¡± Smiling mysteriously, Fei Yue motioned toward Jiang Chen who was standing not far from her seat. ¡°The Heavenly Pce will support the Flying Dragon Dynasty,¡± Jiang Chen spoke softly as he looked at the officers¡¯ desperate faces. ¡°Great!¡± Everyone was reassured and full of hope after hearing Jiang Chen¡¯s remark. In the following days, Jiang Chen met with Ying Wushuang and Yin Shuang separately. After that, he took off with Tang Fan. Fei Yue didn¡¯t go to say good-bye when Jiang Chen left. She stood in the air, staring at Jiang Chen¡¯s back as he walked away, her eyes tearing up. There were destion and disappointment in her gaze, but also assertion and aspiration. And it all turned into a soft sigh at the very end. ..... Meanwhile, at the Middle River, which wasn¡¯t strictly located in the center of the Endless Continent but closer to the western field, things were happening. Middle River wasn¡¯t named because it was a central location. Instead, it was because the Middle River was the ce in the Endless Continent that had the greatest prosperity, the strongest spirit of martial arts, and the most martial masters. The formation of the Endless Continent had destroyed theyering system of the nes World. The original seventh realm, also known as the three academies in the Realm of Heaven Martial Arts, had existed in name only in thest three years. Now that all the power groups existed on the same ne, the only thing that could be done was to expand the ground on this ne. Besides, because of the change of the terrain, many fields upied by different powers would identally be favorable ces with unique advantages. Some forces that were initially at the bottom of the pile had developed rapidly due to the change. The Heavenly Pce established by Jiang Chen was one of these ces that had enjoyed a rare opportunity. The Heavenly Defense Field of the Heavenly Pce happened to be located in the middle of the original Heaven Martial Arts and Divine Martial Arts and was filled with spiritual energy. Plus, the area of the Heavenly Defense Field was many timesrger now because several small Worlds of Meson had been integrated into it. This was like having the wind at its back. People in the Heavenly Pce, however, weren¡¯t so thrilled. Along with the Worlds of Meson, the people that had lived there had also been absorbed. Grouped into three different forces, they resided in the same region as the Heavenly Pce. Coexisting peacefully wasn¡¯t that difficult since the area of the Heavenly Defense Field was muchrger now. Still, the Heavenly Pce wouldn¡¯t have been able to drive them out even if they¡¯d wanted to, considering theck of legitimate reasons and how forceful the three groups were. With a variety of defense measures, the Heavenly Pce wasn¡¯t worried about being attacked. Even so, it wasn¡¯t easy to absorb the groups. The Heavenly Pce had initially nned to wait for Jiang Chen toe back to make a decision. Yet three years had flown by, and they had suffered a considerable loss bypromising and trying to coexist peacefully. In this world, after all, reason needed dominant force to back it up. ..... In the Heavenly Pce, Wu Ming, the deputy lord of pce, sat in the Cloud Reaching Hall with a sullen face, suppressing the anger in his eyes. ¡°We will leave now if there is no other issue.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Pce doesn¡¯t need to worry. We will discipline our subordinates.¡± ¡°Only if they listen to us! Ha, ha, ha!¡± Three people stood in the middle of the hall, representing the three groups, looking smug. They were present in the hall through projections instead of their material selves. Only a fool would actually go into the Heavenly Pce. ¡°This is outrageous!¡± Right after the three representatives had left, Empress Ling Long continued angrily, ¡°They paid formal visits to befriend us when they first came here. Now they have be so rude and disrespectful and they pay no heed to us at all.¡± ¡°If it goes on like this, they will gradually encroach on the resources of our Heavenly Defense Field.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen would definitely find a way if he was here.¡± Hearing thesements, Wu Ming shook his head with frustration and said, ¡°For the time being, let¡¯s not act recklessly.¡± Everyone in the hall sighed wearily. They had heard this type ofpromise so many times. It was unknown how long this couldst. Chapter 1632 - Hundred Spirits City

Chapter 1632: Hundred Spirits City

The East Ridge and the Middle River were far away from each other. In addition, there was a huge space in the middle that didn¡¯t have a teleportation device. Jiang Chen decided to shuttle through the Void in order to reach their destination in a short time. However, considering that Tang Fan¡¯s stage was very limited, the tearing strength of the Void would leave him in pieces. Thus, Jiang Chen started to impart to his apprentice his thoughts and experiences while they were traveling. Not every master could be a good teacher. Practicing yourself and teaching others were two entirely different matters. Jiang Chen had never had an apprentice before, but he understood the importance of tailoring teaching methods to a student¡¯s aptitude. Although Tang Fan had been a three-star master, unfortunately, he only had two types of Qi in his constetion pce: Xuan Ming Qi and Xuan Qing Qi. He might¡¯ve been somewhat aplished in the Flying Dragon Dynasty, but in the Middle River, he was merely average. Tang Fan was aware of his weakness. He cared more about his future than his current state. ¡°Master, with only two Qis, is it true that my Martial Dais won¡¯t be high enough to be a martial-grade master?¡± Tang Fan asked, feeling frustrated. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen was honest. ¡°Are the ultimate-level martial techniques and unique theurgies useless without a high level of Martial Dais?¡± ¡°Correct.¡± Tang Fan¡¯s heart sank, yet he still didn¡¯t want to give up. It was a cruel reality that by the time a person reached the Star Venerable stage, his future achievements could almost already be predicted. Tang Fan was dispirited. Even with three Qis and the opportunity to be exposed to a unique theurgy after bing a martial-grade master, the power and strength he could bring into full y would still be limited. ¡°Nevertheless, there are boundless possibilities in the world. Nothing will remain the same forever,¡± Jiang Chen said. Tang Fan was greatly inspired by Jiang Chen¡¯s words. He said with excitement, ¡°Yes, I will rebel against what Heaven has given me and change my own fate.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°Changing your fate is fine. Yet it has nothing to do with rebelling against Heaven. Natural Law doesn¡¯t pay any attention to us.¡± Grinning, Tang Fan asked Jiang Chen, ¡°Master, you must have a way, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but the course is incredibly difficult. It¡¯s even more dangerous than my challenging the Heaven thunders before. It all depends on if you¡¯re willing to do it.¡± ¡°Master, is it really dangerous, or are you only trying to make me take it seriously?¡± Tang Fan asked. ¡°I never y those kinds of tricks. Besides, things I consider dangerous are brutally terrifying to ordinary people. Jiang Chen continued solemnly, ¡°I can guarantee you a stable life because of your father. But if you want to be powerful, there is an unimaginable price that you will have to pay.¡± Looking at Jiang Chen¡¯s unusually somber face, Tang Fan stopped joking around and started to struggle with his thoughts and emotions. To be Jiang Chen¡¯s apprentice had been absolutely glorious. Everything he¡¯d wanted could be achieved easily. But being Jiang Chen¡¯s apprentice had also put him under a lot of pressure. With a master as glorious as Jiang Chen, he¡¯d be ashamed of himself if he was too mediocre. It took him less than three days to make a decision. Tang Fan went to Jiang Chen and stated that he wanted to be better. ¡°Good. I have an unnamed method. The quintessence of it is to crack before making progress. Every time you¡¯re injured, especially under life-threatening conditions, as long as you can recover from it, you¡¯ll be able to transform yourself gradually. ¡°The ce we just flew by seemed to me to be Sunset Mountain, one of the forbiddennds of the former Realm of Divine Martial Arts. I want you to practice there for a year.¡± ¡°A year?¡± Tang Fan¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out. A young guy from the East Ridge, he was going to stay a whole year in a forbiddennd in the Middle River? ¡°No wonder you said it¡¯s brutally terrifying.¡± Tang Fan sighed with exasperation. Already prepared for any hardship, he didn¡¯t argue with Jiang Chen¡¯s n. After passing on his method to Tang Fan, Jiang Chen took him back to Sunset Mountain. ¡°Go ahead. You need to finish the path you¡¯ve chosen, even if it means you have to crawl,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Okay.¡± Tang Fan nodded grimly. ¡°Here is a spiritual spell. If you really can¡¯t hold on anymore, use it, and I¡¯ll appear immediately. At the same time, it will mean that you have failed.¡± Looking at the spiritual spell, Tang Fan felt a little more rxed. But his face remained grave after hearing Jiang Chen¡¯sst sentence. ¡°These are elixirs I usually take and some other misceneous stuff that should be helpful to you.¡± Jiang Chen was not a sadist who would send Tang Fan up a mountain to die without any help. Taking the spiritual spell and supplies, Tang Fan departed anxiously. He didn¡¯t realize that Jiang Chen had shot a light into his body when he turned around. After all, there were many dangerous situations when he wouldn¡¯t have enough time to use that spiritual spell. Jiang Chen would never leave Tang Zhengyi without offspring. In fact, he would rather make sure Tang Fan lived a safe and secure life with wealth and power. But Jiang Chen knew in his heart that it would destroy Tang Fan. So he gave Tang Fan two paths so he could choose for himself. ¡°I hope you can aplish remarkable achievements,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Soon after, he continued to fly toward the hintends of the Middle River. Without Tang Fan, Jiang Chen picked up his speed and reached a major city that had a teleportation formation in a very short time. ¡°What a rich spiritual energy.¡± Jiang Chen could feel the difference as soon as he arrived at the city. The spiritual energy wasing from the city, instead of from the universe. ncing around the city with his holy awareness, Jiang Chen saw that the people there were mostly of the Spirit Race. There were Spirits with all kinds of attributes, and of course, humans and other races. It meant that thend had Spirit tribes living within it. ¡°Could it be that the Spirits from the Three Middle Realms settled here?¡± Jiang Chennded in the city and prepared to find out what was going on. Soon, he¡¯d learned that not only the Spirits from the Three Middle Realms were here, but the entire vast Spirit Realm had also merged with this ce. It inevitably made Jiang Chen worry about Ye Xue¡¯s Icy Spirit. The Spirit Realm tended to strongly reject races whose spiritual power had mutated. Nheless, after asking around a bit, Jiang Chen realized that the Icy Spirit was one of the strongest among all Spirits nowadays. The current Spirit races were much different than they¡¯d been three years ago. They¡¯d been growing at a rapid rate with numerous Venerable Sovereigns who¡¯d brought glory to them. Ye Xue was already almost half a Venerable Sovereign. Whenever other races mentioned Spirits, they all thought of Ye Xue immediately. It was mostly because of her divinely beautiful face and unapproachable demeanor. Someone had said, ¡°The whole world paled in color any time Ye Xue smiled.¡± However, for three years now, no one had seen Ye Xue smile. Some pursuers of Ye Xue had bet each other that whoever could make herugh would be the winner. Jiang Chen heard about all this in a teahouse. ¡°Do you know where this Ye Xue is currently?¡± ¡°Go west for 1,000 miles from the Hundred Spirits City. You will know you¡¯ve arrived there when you see the first snow mountain,¡± the waiter who¡¯d recounted the story about Ye Xue answered him right away. ¡°Good.¡± Jiang Chen stood up, obviously wanting to go visit Ye Xue. ¡°Another fearless yet ignorant person.¡± The waiter easily saw through Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions, shaking his head lightly. Countless people had wanted to win Ye Xue¡¯s heart. They all returned disappointed. The waiter definitely didn¡¯t think the young man standing in front of him would be able to achieve anything, even though he exuded a pleasant feeling. EHM? ¡°Where is he?¡± Suddenly, the waiter felt a breeze blew by him. Jiang Chen had disappeared. Chapter 1633 - Chu Fei

Chapter 1633: Chu Fei

The Icy Spirits had originally been the strongest in the Three Middle Realms. Then the situation had changed after the Spirit Realm was integrated into the Endless Continent. Fire, a vicious and powerful force, had made the Fire Spirits stronger. There were also the Soil Spirits and the Wind Spirits. Because these weremon elements, their Spirits had endured throughout time. The Icy Spirits were different. Thend they upied was covered by intimidating ice and snow. Moreover, there were also howling gales that kept other races outside. Nowadays, however, the Icy Spirits had opened themselves to the outside world. A city built of ice sat at the foot of a sky-high mountain weing visitors. This city is where visitors would go if they had something important to do in the area of the Icy Spirits. However, if anyone trespassed in the central area of the Icy Spirits a blizzard would descend on them. Jiang Chen teleported into the Ice City. Probably because he wasn¡¯t a member of the Spirit Realm, Jiang Chen immediately attracted attention. A young girl came and hovered in the air over him. ¡°May I help you?¡± Seeing how young the person seemed to be, the girl didn¡¯t address him with any title. ¡°I came to see Ye Xue. Please pass her a message that her apprentice brother hase to see her.¡± Although he had the ability to overpower the whole Icy Spirit world, Jiang Chen respected their rules. ¡°I can¡¯t pass on your message. Follow me if you want to see sister Ye Xue.¡± The girl adopted an aloof attitude after hearing what he¡¯d said. Smiling, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t take notice. With the number of people who came to the Icy City every day, the Icy Spirit couldn¡¯t train a group of ushers specifically to greet visitors. Everyone in the Icy Spirits weed guests voluntarily. ¡°Another daydreaming fool.¡± Ye Qing thought to herself. She¡¯d only greeted Jiang Chen because he looked clean-cut and pleasant. She wouldn¡¯t have bothered to waste her energy if it had been someone else. ¡°How old are you?¡± Ye Qing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Jiang Chen appeared to be much younger than Ye Xue. ¡°Almost 30,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Bull.¡± Thinking he was trying to put one over on her, Ye Qing¡¯s impression of Jiang Chen got even worse after his answer. ¡°I think you should go back home today ande again some other time. The people who are here to see sister Ye Xue aren¡¯t too shabby,¡± Ye Qing said. ¡°Oh? Have many peoplee to visit her?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really care who¡¯de today. ¡°Of course. You have to pass a test to have a chance to fight with Ye Xue if you want to see her.¡± It turned out that the Icy Spirits knew that they would offend anyone if they straight out rejected them. But, considering how many people came to see Ye Xue, there had to be a method. Therefore, the Icy Spirits had thought of a way to solve the problem. They nned to scare off the visitors. Even if the visitors passed a test, it would only give them a chance to fight with Ye Xue. Now Ye Xue would actually have some high-quality contenders to practice on. ¡°No one wille anymore starting tomorrow,¡± Jiang Chen said. He didn¡¯t care if he¡¯d upset anyone. Anyone who dared to try to make a pass at his woman would be swatted down at once. Walking in front of him, Ye Qing nced back at Jiang Chen, not quite understanding what he¡¯d meant by that. They arrived at a za momentarily. Ye Qing motioned to Jiang Chen. ¡°Wait inside there. The test is about to start.¡± Waiting at the side of the za, she didn¡¯t seem to n on leaving. Jiang Chen saw a lot of people gathering at the za. To his surprise, there were even women. Most of them were Spirits, but there were also humans. ¡°Is Ye Xue really that beautiful?¡± Not everyone had seen Ye Xue. They mainly came out of admiration for her reputation. Their curiosity was amplified by how difficult it was to see her. ¡°Zhu Qi, why would you, someone from the Fire Spirits,e here? Don¡¯t they say fire and water conflict?¡± Not far from Jiang Chen, some Spirit Realm members had formed a circle. One person¡¯s remark caught Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. Instantly, Zhu Qi had chuckled in an obscene manner and said, ¡°Some proper amount of fraternization is appropriate. Imagine this, I¡¯m burning hot after a practice session and then hold the pretty ice queen in my arms. That feeling...¡± His words made the people around him smile in a way all men would understand. However, they soon lost their grins. An invisible pressure was stifling them. ¡°Who did that?¡± They looked over at a young man, standing not far away and watching all of them with ice-cold eyes. Under the pressure, they could hardly speak. It got worse as Jiang Chen walked toward them. ¡°Hey! No private fights are allowed in the Ice City.¡± Outside of the za, some masters noticed the conflict and shouted. This also attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your problem?¡± Zhu Qi yelled, as the pressure on him lessened. ¡°Some things are better thought and not said.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t stop walking toward the circle of Spirits, making the soldiers of the Icy Spirit start to feel anxious. ¡°What¡¯s he doing? Is he going to start a fight in the Ice City?¡± Ye Qing was outside of the za. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Jiang Chen would cause trouble right after his arrival. The crowd was enjoying this, excited to see the drama. ¡°Stay back!¡± The masters from the Icy Spirit rushed into the za to stop Jiang Chen. Suddenly, they felt the void start to swirl like water, and then Jiang Chen, Zhu Qi, and the other people from that group vanished from the za. ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was frozen in surprise, ncing at each other. However, no one had seen clearly what had happened. After a short moment, Jiang Chen reappeared out of thin air and returned to the za. Zhu Qi and the others had disappeared. ¡°I didn¡¯t attack anyone inside of the Ice City,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile, staring at the Icy Spirit soldiers. The soldiers were hesitating. They were dreading Jiang Chen¡¯s puzzling methods and didn¡¯t know how to start the fight. ¡°Come back.¡± The masters from the Icy Spirits called back the soldiers. They didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble about some unimportant people. ¡°You have quite exquisite power. Did you kill all of those people?¡± By showing off his power, Jiang Chen had drawn attention from others on the za. Someone came up to speak to him. Jiang Chen smiled quietly. He¡¯d only wanted to teach those people a lesson. ¡°Before your attack, did you ever think that someone from that group could be backed by people you shouldn¡¯t mess with?¡± The person who¡¯de to speak with Jiang Chen confronted him with a mysterious grin. ¡°Like you?¡± Jiang Chen measured him with his eyes. He was a human with an attractive appearance and manner. His state, Peak Martial Arts Saint, was also high. ¡°I obviously have no rtions in the Spirits. But a friend from the Spirits over there was quite disgruntled about you,¡± he said. Looking in the direction he¡¯d pointed, Jiang Chen saw a handsome young man from the Fire Spirits. He was staring at Jiang Chen with an evil look. He hadn¡¯t taken any reckless actions because everything had happened too fast and he had no idea what Jiang Chen was capable of. ¡°The test begins now.¡± The masters from the Icy Spirits realized that more issues would ur if they dyed any longer. ¡°I¡¯m Chu Fei. Let¡¯s hope you don¡¯t falterter.¡± The test started immediately after the voice of the person standing in front of Jiang Chen faded away. A snowstorm started raging on the za as the temperature around them dropped sharply. The test was one of endurance, to see if you could stay standing on the za without falling or quitting. Chapter 1634 - Marry You

Chapter 1634: Marry You

In less than a minute, the snowstorm had reduced visibility for the people standing inside of the za. Even more dangerous was the temperature. As it rapidly dropped to the freezing point, many people¡¯s weapons became covered with ice. It continued getting colder and colder. The people in the za were trying their best to protect themselves from the wind and snow. Normally, 15 minutes would fly by swiftly. But now, everyone felt that the time was only crawling. As every minute passed, the conditions were driving people closer and closer to the breaking point. Soon people started falling, one by one, and were being carried out by the Icy Spirit soldiers. Some people ran outside themselves as they weren¡¯t able to stand the cold any longer. Many of the rest of them were ming, burning up all of their power to keep warm. Unfortunately, it was hardly enough. ¡°Has that guy been weeded out yet?¡± Chu Fei looked to his right. He remembered that was where Jiang Chen had been when the test began. The wind and snow blocked his sight. But Jiang Chen would definitely use his power if he was trying to ovee the cold. The radiance from his burning energy could be noticed. Chu Fei didn¡¯t see anything, which meant Jiang Chen might¡¯ve been eliminated. Of course, it could also mean that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t used his power at all so there was no radiance around his body. Such a possibility was dismissed by Chu Fei right away. ¡°Exactly as I expected.¡± Chu Fei couldn¡¯t help smirking to himself. The way Jiang Chen had dealt with Zhu Qi had been so peculiar that he¡¯d be suspicious. He¡¯d been wondering if Jiang Chen had only been acting with those people in order to draw Ye Xue¡¯s attention. This was also the reason he¡¯d gone up to speak with Jiang Chen. Just as he was dwelling on these thoughts, Chu Fei¡¯s face changed. It¡¯d been almost ten minutes, and the snowstorm had formed into a blizzard that was pushing him to his limits. He was going to use up his power. He needed to y some tricks to keep it going. Even so, thest minute was an ordeal for him. After powering through it with serious difficulties, Chu Fei found that his whole body was covered with a thinyer of ice. Even his head had ice on it. The blizzard started to slow down, and the temperature was rising again. The initially packed za had be empty. Only a few people had made it to the end. ¡°What?¡± To his surprise, Chu Fei realized that Jiang Chen had been standing right next to him,pletely unharmed with his face unchanged. It shocked Chu Fei who¡¯d thought Jiang Chen had been eliminated. Plus, he hadn¡¯t seen any radianceing from Jiang Chen throughout the course of the blizzard. ¡°Could it be that the radiance of someone in his state is colorless?¡± Chu Fei could only tell himself that, even though Jiang Chen¡¯s status suggested that some other scenario was more likely. However, it was not a scenario he was willing to think about. ¡°No way. I should be the most extraordinary human here.¡± There were only four people left. Besides Chu Fei and Jiang Chen, there was the person from the Fire Spirits and the only woman, who was from the Wind Spirits. So only Chu Fei and Jiang Chen were from the Human Race. No wonder he felt extrapetitive. ¡°My friend, you are pretty impressive.¡± Chu Feiughed. Based on their previousmunications, Jiang Chen had understood Chu Fei¡¯s character. If someone was weaker than him, he would express a patronizing and condescending attitude. If someone was an equal opponent, he would question the opponent¡¯s methods. And if someone was superior to him, he just wouldn¡¯t ept it at all. That being so, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t respond to Chu Fei. Chu Fei sneered and didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°Four?¡± Ye Qing, standing outside of the za, hadn¡¯t expected this many people. Usually there would only be one left standing. Then she realized that Jiang Chen was among the four, which made her start to take him more seriously. ¡°He said before that he was sister Ye Xue¡¯s apprentice brother?¡± Frowning, Ye Qing felt like she¡¯d thought of something, yet couldn¡¯t put it into words. ¡°Folks, Ye Xue wille to fight with you. Please remember, this is only a practice match.¡± The Icy Spirit master addressed the remaining four and said something to a subordinate next to him. The subordinate left quickly. Everyone knew that he¡¯d gone to notify Ye Xue. The crowds started to be excited. Even the people who¡¯d been eliminated didn¡¯t leave. They all wanted to use this opportunity to see how beautiful Ye Xue really was. Shortly after, an icy wind rushed in with a figure flying inside of it. Her skin was white as snow and her beautiful face was exquisite and wless. The most enchanting part of her was her unique elegance which permeated from the inside out. Shended in the Ice City like a fairy. For a moment, no one in the city could speak. Many people who had doubted Ye Xue¡¯s beauty fell silent. After a while, Chu Fei came forward, electrified, and said, ¡°Miss Ye Xue, my name is Chu Fei, Sacred Light Continent...¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. I¡¯m here to fight,¡± Ye Xue interrupted him, while measuring up the other three people. All of a sudden, she trembled slightly and her pupils contracted. Without noticing it, Chu Fei didn¡¯t want to stop speaking. That was when a strong hand tapped him on the shoulder. Chu Fei heard Jiang Chen say, ¡°Your way won¡¯t work. Watch me.¡± Chu Fei was extremely annoyed and wondered what Jiang Chen was going to do. Standing with his hands behind his back, he waited to see Jiang Chen¡¯s actions. Jiang Chen moved forward step by step, without any intention of stopping. The distance between him and Ye Xue shortened, little by little. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen¡¯s hand reached over to Ye Xue¡¯s slim waist. He held Ye Xue in his arms straight away. At that moment, everyone was frozen like an icicle. ¡°How could this happen?¡± They were surprised not only by Jiang Chen¡¯s boldness, but by Ye Xue¡¯s eptance of his embrace. The Icy Spirits felt relief after making sure Ye Xue was still conscious and mobile. Ye Xue was filled with joy and surprise. She¡¯d practiced with Jiang Chen at the Natural Law School in her youth. Naturally, she¡¯d recognized Jiang Chen right away. Nheless, she immediately realized they were in full view of the public. As assertive as she¡¯d always been, she didn¡¯t know what to do. With shyness, she said, ¡°There are people around.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t smile, her beautiful face with a faint blush was like a gorgeous piece of jade, brightening up everything around her. Jiang Chen held her tight as if he hadn¡¯t heard what she¡¯d said. For three years, he¡¯d been constantly thinking abouting back, knowing his friends and families were worrying about him. He let go of Ye Xue after a long time and said earnestly, ¡°Apprentice sister, I¡¯m going to marry you.¡± Her face red, Ye Xue was ted and mumbled something. At the moment, Chu Fei, who was standing the closest to them, felt as if he was in a surreal dream. ¡°How could that work?¡± His mind boggled, he could only think that after a while. ¡°Well...¡± The Icy Spirit masters reminded them that there was business to take care of. Only now people found that the man from the Fire Spirits looked very upset. He hadn¡¯t held on in the blizzard for 15 minutes to see Ye Xue being stolen by some other guy. ¡°Ha, ha, ha.¡± For some unknown reason, the only woman left started to guffaw loudly with obvious sarcasm. ¡°I only came here to see the beauty of the woman who¡¯d made my faithless heartbreaker obsessed. I didn¡¯t expect to witness this drama. Now knowing that the so-called knockout has such bad taste, I¡¯m really desperate to see his face now,¡± the woman said. Chapter 1635 - I Lose!

Chapter 1635: I Lose!

It appeared that this woman hadn¡¯te to meet with Ye Xue because she was attracted to her. She was looking for answers. The woman¡¯s fiance had been distracted and dismissive. He¡¯d even broken off their engagement before she could figure out what had happened. She only learned the reason from him after persistent questioning. It was because he¡¯d seen Ye Xue once identally. A single glimpse of her beauty had been burned into his mind forever. Those were her ex-fiance¡¯s exact words. As for the reason for abandoning her, he¡¯d said his life would be meaningless if he couldn¡¯t marry a woman as beautiful as Ye Xue. It was uneptable to her, who had always been proud of her own good looks. She¡¯d wanted to see for herself what Ye Xue looked like. She knew she¡¯d lostpletely the first moment she¡¯did eyes on Ye Xue. Then just as she was about to leave, Jiang Chen had showed up and the incident previously described had taken ce. It had brought somefort to this woman. Because as far as she could see there was nothing extraordinary about Jiang Chen but his young handsome looks. She¡¯d disdained Ye Xue for being shallow and falling for this type of young man. She¡¯d really wanted to summon her ex-fiance here just so he would know what kind of woman Ye Xue was. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The man from the Fire Spirits hadn¡¯t given up just yet. He was very vague, and it was unclear whether he wanted Ye Xue or Jiang Chen to go ahead and fight him. Or maybe, anyone would do. Chu Fei pulled himself together, embittered. The vibe on the za suddenly became tense. Ye Xue¡¯s face turned cold and unapproachable again. She wanted to take care of these three people. ¡°Let me do it. From now on, this so-called test doesn¡¯t have to continue anymore. Anyone upset about this cane and see me.¡± The first part of Jiang Chen¡¯s remarks was to Ye Xue, while the second half was addressed to the masters of the Icy Spirit. People from the Icy Spirits nced questioningly at one another. They knew only one person could make Ye Xue behave this way. But that person had disappeared three years ago. Besides, this person¡¯s age didn¡¯t fit either. As for his state, no one was able to tell Jiang Chen¡¯s state right now so that question was a nonstarter anyway. ¡°You sound very arrogant,¡± Chu Fei said coldly. ¡°You three,e at me together.¡± Jiang Chen was going to be even more arrogant. He didn¡¯t have time to deal with them one by one. ¡°What?¡± Ye Qing doubted that she¡¯d really heard that. Chu Fei was the weakest one among the three people left. Even so, he was still a Peak Martial Arts Saint, not much weaker than a titled martial arts practitioner. The woman stoppedughing. She nced at Jiang Chen with contempt. The man from the Fire Spirits jumped in straightforwardly and flew in midair above the Ice City. His whole body was spewing brilliant mes that swept away the cold air. ¡°Sky-burning Purple me?¡± Jiang Chen recognized right away that his opponent was mobilizing the Sky-burning Purple me, one of the four Heavenly Fires. Adding to this, his identity as a member of the Fire Spirits, definitely enhanced his ability. The Sky-burning Purple me allegedly had the power to burn the sky and boil the sea. ¡°Wind!¡± Riding the wind, the woman rose with a resonant howl. ¡°Inheritance of the phoenix blood? She is from the Wind Spirits and has an inheritance of the blood?¡± Lots of people eximed in surprise. ¡°She is Xiu! The Spiritual Lady from the Wind Spirits.¡± ¡°Her spiritual heart is in King Grade.¡± Someone recognized the woman¡¯s identity bybining her skills and background. It was astonishing. The Wind Spirit referred to by people was not the one that was almost destroyed by Jiang Chen. It was the one from the Spirit Realm. ¡°Watch out.¡± Ye Xue was somewhat worried that Jiang Chen was fighting empty-handed without his immortal sword. She didn¡¯t know much about Jiang Chen¡¯s abilities after three years. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen smiled casually, flying up to the sky. Chu Fei started to move at the same moment, intending to have a match with Jiang Chen. He sprinted at full speed and didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen when he¡¯d reached high in the sky. Soon he found out that Jiang Chen was above him. Chu Fei was stunned, realizing the person in front of him was a formidable rival. ¡°I won¡¯t start the fight. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. You can attack me all you want. If you can crack my defenses, I lose.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to start the fight. Just as a normal adult wouldn¡¯t take up arms with children. The whole city was in an uproar after hearing his statement. Xiu, the Fire Spirits guy, and Chu Fei were all astonished. Jiang Chen¡¯s hubris was beyond their imagination. ¡°Let me.¡± Xiu couldn¡¯t wait, holding a sharp sword that was of the immortal weapons grade. The glowing radiance of the sword was very intimidating. ¡°Near gale strike!¡± Judging by its name, it was obviously not a special movement. Nevertheless, it was the quintessence of Xiu¡¯s power. The sword de moved with a howling wind as if it was going to cut open the void. Jiang Chen stood still. His body started to shine with a pale golden light. TING! Under the intense gaze of countless people, the de stroke on Jiang Chen¡¯s body only made the sound of metal shing. Safe and sound, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even step back. ¡°Impossible!¡± Xiu yelled. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s wearing some kind of armor?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. He¡¯s only wearing a long robe, which would¡¯ve been torn if he had armor inside.¡± Anyone withmon sense knew Jiang Chen had withstood the attack with his own ability. ¡°My favorite thing is to crack people¡¯s defenses.¡± Chu Fei charged headlong. An electric radiance exuded from his body, with faint thunder being heard overhead. He was an inheritor of the thunder method, and lightning was adept at disarming. Worst of all, Chu Fei was using the finger method with the power of holy thunder. All the lightning flowed into his fingers and then were condensed into threads. With one finger pointing at Jiang Chen, the radiance of Chu Fei¡¯s fingers was like materialized lightning that could destroy anything. Now even Ye Xue¡¯s face turned grave. Just when everyone thought Jiang Chen would finally humiliate himself and prepare to defend, he was still not moving. RUMBLE! The radiance from the finger hit Jiang Chen, making a loud noise. The energy fluctuated and spread around. Everyone¡¯s eyes got wide after seeing what had happened. Jiang Chen was still unscathed and unaffected. ¡°Is it possible that he¡¯s a Venerable Sovereign?¡± ¡°A Venerable Sovereign this young? You must be joking!¡± ¡°How could he resist this kind of attack if he¡¯s not a Venerable Sovereign?¡± The crowd suddenly realized Jiang Chen¡¯s state and were utterly dazed. On the other hand, some people from the Icy Spirits thought of something, and their faces lightened up. Maybe Jiang Chen¡¯s age was a little off. But based on the state he¡¯d shown, and considering that three years had passed, his power seemed to be reasonable. ¡°Sky-burning Form!¡± The man from the Fire Spirits had witnessed the other two people¡¯s attempts, knowing he had to use the most powerful technique. While the power was umting terrifyingly, a ming Fiery Dragon struck and engulfed Jiang Chen. The magnificent power of the Fiery Dragon was far more advanced than Xiu and Chu Fei¡¯s previous attacks. Even more, it was asting assault that went on for more than ten seconds. During the process, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t fight back as he¡¯d promised before, despite being bombarded with fire. EXPLODE! The man from the Fire Spirits shouted. The whole Fiery Dragon exploded abruptly, with a deafening st that almost blew a hole in the sky. The figure of Jiang Chen became undetectable, very likely as broken as the sky. Chapter 1636 - Purpose of Becoming Powerful

Chapter 1636: Purpose of Bing Powerful

¡°He¡¯s Zhu Feng, the genius of the Fire Spirits.¡± The explosion helped many people recognize the man from the Fire Spirits. Not everyone from the Fire Spirits could master that technique. Combined with his appearance and age, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess his identity. Ye Xue¡¯s eyes gazed coldly at the sky. zing fires were surging, as sting sounds rose unceasingly. Heat waves rolled above Ice City. It was impossible to imagine what end Jiang Chen woulde to from being inside of that fire. Putting down his hands, Zhu Feng watched the bright sea of mes in front of him, his lips curling up into a cruel smile. No one had asked before the fight if it should go as far as the opponent¡¯s death. Zhu Feng had thought about it but chosen not to say anything on purpose. He¡¯d waited until after Xiu and Chu Fei had made their moves and then taken his moment to make the kill move. He was certain that Jiang Chen had been burned to charcoal now. Or at the very least, he would¡¯ve been significantly injured. ¡°Even a moron wouldn¡¯t choose to attack me with fire.¡± Surprisingly, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice, full of disappointment, came from inside of the sea of fire. Instantly, all the mes disappeared, like a ck hole had absorbed everything. People soon realized that the ck hole was actually on Jiang Chen¡¯s palm. The vicious inferno turned into a tongue of twinkling mes on his palm in a moment. Amazingly, even the long robe Jiang Chen had been wearing was not burned, let alone his body. Zhu Feng¡¯s lips twitched. He swallowed down the words he desperately wanted to say. ¡°You two,e with me. Let¡¯s join the forces of wind, fire, and thunder to crack his defenses.¡± Now Zhu Feng wasn¡¯t interested in defeating or even killing Jiang Chen anymore. He only wanted to break through Jiang Chen¡¯s defenses. ¡°Great!¡± Xiu and Chu Fei were both on board. They¡¯d never be able to rest easily if they didn¡¯t seed today. ¡°Let me remind you. Five minutes have almost passed. You only have onest chance. Cherish it, and show me all you¡¯ve got,¡± Jiang Chen said to them sternly. Everything had changed ever since he¡¯d gained the magic power from Dao, Buddha, and Demon. The power had enabled his ultimate-level sword method and unique theurgy to easily transcend their limits. His invincible golden body had also reached the Ninth Turn, the highest level. Additionally, his defenses included the ming Armor of Divinity, the Tathagata Buddhist Robe, and the power of holy thunder. This was also why he didn¡¯t catch on fire before. Jiang Chen called his defense system the Athanasia Armor of Divinity. The Armor of Divinity could never be cracked before the magic power was depleted. It¡¯s worth mentioning that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t merge Dao, Buddha, and Demon. They were interpretations of different paths that couldn¡¯t be fused together. Jiang Chen mastered them and extracted power from them separately. It was just like how he said that Dao, Buddha, or Demon could only champion rather than define him. Jiang Chen gave a suitable name to this magic power that was different from the power that came from one¡¯s state: Heart Power. It stemmed from the meaning of an immortal heart. It was a power that originated in the heart. At its highest level, Heart Power epassed everything, including martial techniques, spiritual power, spirit method, witchcraft, and so on. ..... Back to the fight, where Zhu Feng, Xiu, and Chu Fei were about ready to charge. It was apparent that they weren¡¯t very proficient yet for their first coboration. The different radiance of the three powers could still be told apart easily. In spite of the limited extent of their consolidation, their offensive looked as if it could be violent and forceful. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem to disregard this iing strike as he had before. A faint silver glow was emitted gently from his body. The silver illumination wove into a light armor in a short time. The powers of wind, fire, and thunder smashed on Jiang Chen¡¯s body, yet were all repelled by the translucent light armor. The three powers were like a deluge with only one target to crash on. Jiang Chen had withstood their attack without moving back a step. ¡°This is impossible!¡± The three people lost their minds and cried out. ¡°It would only be possible for Jiang Chen to achieve this if he were a Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°Who are you exactly?!¡± ¡°My name?¡± Jiang Chen smiled. His simple words had made everyone listen carefully. ¡°You can call me Chen Xin.¡± To their disappointment, the people from the Icy Spirits didn¡¯t hear the familiar name they¡¯d been expecting. Nheless, Chen Xin was obviously an alias. They still knew for sure that this was Jiang Chen. ¡°I was too naive.¡± Xiu exhaled a long sigh. Heartbroken, she¡¯d lost the will to fight, and her face was filled with sorrow. ¡°For a woman that beautiful, there¡¯s no way that her man would be ordinary.¡± She lowered her head and looked around Ice City, admitting Ye Xue¡¯s worthier beauty, then turned around and left. Chu Fei and Zhu Feng hadn¡¯t given up yet. But soon after, the resentment and bitterness turned into powerless frustration. Five minutes had passed. They would have to face Jiang Chen¡¯s attack if they fought again. Maybe Jiang Chen¡¯s offense was not as strong as his defense. However, he could still strong-arm them effortlessly if he just put on a defense and randomly rushed toward them. ¡°Are you really as young as you look?¡± Chu Fei¡¯s ego was ying tricks on him. It was easier for him to ept defeat if he believed Jiang Chen was some weird monster that had lived for hundreds of years. ¡°What would you say?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer him directly. Seeing that the two didn¡¯t seem to n on fighting again, he returned to Ice City. Ye Qing, who¡¯d led the way for Jiang Chen previously, ran up to him and said with excitement, ¡°Awesome! But you were so low-key before.¡± She didn¡¯t care if Jiang Chen med her for being impolite earlier. Not only because she didn¡¯t intentionally pick on him, but, most important, she was Ye Xue¡¯s cousin. She believed her brother-inw wouldn¡¯t fuss with her over this. Jiang Chen shrugged. Ignoring everyone else, he took Ye Xue with him and disappeared. The next second, they showed up on the deserted snow mountain. ¡°Apprentice sister, I¡¯ve missed you.¡± An amorous feeling spread as their eyes met. ¡°Me too,¡± Ye Xue whispered. The two kissed passionately. Jiang Chen tasted every inch of the body of the beautiful woman that everyone wanted to meet. Ye Xue gestured to stop the wind and snow. Jiang Chen gestured with his hand and the thick snow melted into a giant hole in the ground. Sultry and steamy, the water inside was boiled and formed a natural hot spring. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue, now naked, jumped into the hot spring and expressed their yearning desire for each other that had built up over the past three years. After a long time, Jiang Chen stood up with a fresh feeling and looked at the magnificent cialnd forms faraway. He nced back at the gorgeous apprentice sister next to him, and he couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°This is the purpose of bing powerful.¡± In a gratified mood, Jiang Chen took a deep breath. ¡°Apprentice brother, why have you be younger and younger,¡± Ye Xueined. Time would leave its mark on a person¡¯s body. Even though Ye Xue was still as beautiful as a goddess with skin white as snow and smooth as ice, the change in her demeanor still revealed her age. Yet Jiang Chen, after his rebirth, could be seen as a youth. It caused an odd feeling for Ye Xue, as if she was preying on a younger man. Chapter 1637 - Requisition of Resources

Chapter 1637: Requisition of Resources

Jiang Chen neatly deflected Ye Xue¡¯s questions about his age. They wandered among the ciers. At Ye Xue¡¯s request, Jiang Chen took her to the path he used to walk on when he had been troubled by their rtionship. He¡¯d been misunderstood by Ye Xue and heartbroken at the thought that he might never see his apprentice sister again. Listening to Jiang Chen¡¯s story, Ye Xue felt guilty and wanted to do everything she could to make it up to her apprentice brother. Jiang Chen whispered something in her ear. Ye Xue¡¯s lovely face blushed deeply after hearing what he¡¯d said. She asked, ¡°How would that work?¡± Looking at the crafty smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, Ye Xue coyly acquiesced to his outrageous request. Immediately after, Ye Xue thought of something and said solemnly, ¡°Apprentice brother, back then you werepletely focused on bing stronger so that you could go back to the Sacred Zone. Why were you so persistent about me then?¡± She felt a little shy. ¡°Because, apprentice sister, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. Ye Xue was quite pleased by hispliment, but it wasn¡¯t the answer she¡¯d wanted to hear. ¡°Apprentice sister, do you believe in fate?¡± Jiang Chen asked. ¡°Do you mean whether everything is predestined?¡± Ye Xue struggled to understand him. Jiang Chen shook his head, closed his eyes, then opened them again slowly. Ye Xue was stunned to see countless stars appearing in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to ask him about them, they went back to normal. ¡°This was the Wisdom Eye that can see through everything in the world, including a person¡¯s previous and current lives. Apprentice sister, you were the wife of my holy soul in my third life.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t realized why he¡¯d loved his apprentice sister so much until now. ¡°Your third life?¡± Ye Xue thought he was telling her a fairy tale. ¡°Yes. It was during the preliminary stage of ancient times. Monsters were harming themon people. We worked together and killed the fierce beasts, and paid the price with our lives,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Seems like we¡¯re destined to be together then.¡± Ye Xue believed Jiang Chen¡¯s story without a doubt, despite how ridiculous it sounded. While in fact, what Jiang Chen had said was all true. For tens of thousands of years, he¡¯d been reincarnated and reborn many times, from the preliterate times through ancient times to the present day. Again and again, he¡¯d eliminated any dangers that could sink the ck Yellow Great World into darkness forever. Until now, he was in his ninth life, and this would be hisst life. It was time for the ck Yellow Great World to rise. ¡°Have you heard from Nangong Xue?¡± Speaking of the past, Jiang Chen and Ye Xue couldn¡¯t avoid talking about Nangong Xue. ¡°No. It hasn¡¯t been easy for either me or the celestial pce to build a connection with her. But you don¡¯t have to worry. The celestial pce would never harm her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Come with me to the Heavenly Pce,¡± Jiang Chen said soberly. Ye Xue was the Spirit King of the Icy Spirits. She spent most of her time with them. The Icy Spirits and the Heavenly Pce had set up a teleporting formation for convenience. ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Xue didn¡¯t think twice. ¡°I meant that I want you to stay in the Heavenly Pce from now on and be part of my family,¡± Jiang Chen continued. Hearing his sweet words, Ye Xue was more than content. Blushing, she nodded lightly. That night, Ye Xue and Jiang Chen left the Icy Spirits for the Heavenly Pce. At the same time, a fight urred in Ice City. It was not about how impressive it had been to defeat Zhu Feng and the others. Martial Arts Saints had long lost their elite brand. The thing that got everyone riled up was how unbelievable it was that Ye Xue and Jiang Chen had showed intimacy in front of the public. ¡°How could an ice queen like Ye Xue be so brazen?¡± Everyone knew that she had a special rtionship with Jiang Chen. But Jiang Chen had disappeared for three years without anyone knowing whether he was alive or dead. Needless to say, a lot of people had been casting their eyes on her. Now, everyone wanted to know who this Chen Xin was and what skill he¡¯d had to steal Jiang Chen¡¯s girl. ¡°In my opinion, this Chen Xin is indeed Jiang Chen. This was simply a trick he wanted to y.¡± There were people who had some knowledge of Jiang Chen. After all, Jiang Chen had previously used two practicing bodies to disguise himself as two different people, achieved extraordinary aplishments in various fields, and then told others the shocking truth. ..... Speaking of Jiang Chen and Ye Xue, they both realized it was a rare opportunity for them to spend time alone together. So they treasured it dearly and didn¡¯t rush on their way. ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯ve been a hermit for three years?¡± Ye Xue was eager to learn about Jiang Chen¡¯s remarkable experiences during the past years. Yet all she heard was that he¡¯d spent three years in the woods. ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. The impact on him from smelting the Demon fetus had been too much. Fortunately, his rebirth from the fire had helped to buffer the effects of the experience, otherwise he really didn¡¯t know if he could¡¯ve carried on. ¡°No wonder...¡± Ye Xue suddenly realized something. Jiang Chen knew something had happened, seeing how she¡¯d reacted. ¡°After the formation of the Endless Continent, the Heavenly Defense Field upied by the Heavenly Pce was moved to a treasured ce at a perfect location that was filled with spiritual energy. Even the territory was expanded a great deal.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen knew that a twist wasing. Sure enough, Ye Xue told him about all the recent changes. There were three more power groups in the Heavenly Defense Field now. They were the Barbarians, the Jet ck Snakes, and the Wizard Race that had previously had conflicts with Jiang Chen. They hade from the World of Meson, which was backward and almost unknown. No one knew that it was one of the broken pieces of the Nine Realms. And that it would be a part of the Endless Continent and one of the most preciousnds of the Middle River. ¡°At first, these three groups had clear borders with the Heavenly Pce, and everyone honored a mutual noninterference pact. At that time, the Heavenly Pce was one-thirdrger than it is now.¡± ¡°And then?¡± Jiang Chen wanted to know the crucial part. Ye Xue told him that a group¡¯s chances to rise now depended on if it had a Venerable Sovereign rather than a solid foundation and real strength. A Venerable Sovereign was the most effective weapon. Wu Ming, Jiang Chen¡¯s master, had had another breakthrough and be a Venerable Sovereign. However, the three groups originally from the World of Meson had also raised Venerable Sovereigns sessively. Three versus one, the Heavenly Pce was obviously at a disadvantage. The Divine Tree of Creatures couldn¡¯t exercise its tremendous power like before when it was constantlying up against these three Venerable Sovereigns. The three groups could have very likely invaded and destroyed the Heavenly Pce if it hadn¡¯t been for the Devil ughter Tower and the tactical formation set up by Jiang Chen. ¡°Now the world is not separated into top and bottom levels. Being on one horizontal ne, the teleportation formation between the Heavenly Pce and the Celestial Pce isn¡¯t functioning anymore.¡± It was only to be expected that the teleportation formation set up by Jiang Chen based on the originalnd forms stopped working after the changes to the world. Ye Xue had thought that Jiang Chen would never sit idly by if he¡¯d known about the situation of the Heavenly Pce. ¡°The three groups have be more and more ambitious and they want to take over the Heavenly Defense Field. At first, they only stole resources, then they started to rob by force. In the end, they even hurt the disciples from the Heavenly Pce in the name of requisitioning things,¡± Ye Xue said. ¡°Understood.¡± Jiang Chen learned the gist of the problem, and he sneered and said, ¡°Apprentice sister, let¡¯s change our direction to pay a visit to these three groups.¡± Ye Xue was somewhat surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s proposal. Looking at the contemptuous smile on Jiang Chen¡¯s face, she had an uneasy feeling. Based on how well she knew Jiang Chen, things were going to be bloody from now on. Nevertheless, Ye Xue would also like to see that. ¡°Apprentice brother, let me see what you¡¯re really capable of,¡± Ye Xue thought. Chapter 1638 - Mo Qing

Chapter 1638: Mo Qing

In a world where even someone who was a Reaching Heaven state practitioner could fly, logically, geographic location didn¡¯t matter all that much. Even if a city was built on a cliff, most people coulde and go with ease. The reason that the Heavenly Defense Field had unique advantages was not its location in itself, but the route through which one got to it. If one was looking at a detailed map of the Middle River area, the Heavenly Defense Field would be in the center, surrounded by all the prosperous, powerful groups. It would be crowded and thriving even without good management. ..... In a part of the Heavenly Defense Field, there was a big city called Yin Xing City. It had been built by the Jet ck Snakes, right on their border with the Heavenly Pce. In recent days, Yin Xing City had been especially busy. Its streets were packed and brightly lit even at night. This was because Yin Xing City had set up arge teleportation formation. It allowed two-way teleportation between the city and everywhere else in the Middle River area. It might not sound like a big deal. But it was. Not everyone was able to set up a teleportation formation. This one went in two directions, for very long distances, and it was stable. Having such arge andplex teleportation formation was a particr representation of the strength of Yin Xing City and the Jet ck Snakes. Three groups had helped to deploy teleportation formations everywhere, and then handed them over to other people to manage, taking more than half of the gains that were made. It was quite an easy way to reap profits. Of course, Yin Xing City wouldn¡¯t be booming like this if it were only because of that. There was more than onerge teleportation formation like this in the Heavenly Defense Field. The Heavenly Pce also had had one, which had existed for more than two years. However, a little while ago, the teleportation formation in the Heavenly Pce had been vandalized and wouldn¡¯t work anymore. As a result, Yin Xing City was the only ce that had one now. Everyone knew that it had been the Jet ck Snakes who had done the damage in the Heavenly Pce, as they didn¡¯t even try to hide it. The disciples safeguarding the teleportation formation in the Heavenly Pce had also been captured and imprisoned in Yin Xing City. They were still waiting for the Heavenly Pce toe to bail them out. ¡°Wow, destroying the teleportation formation at the Heavenly Pce and then demanding that the Heavenly Pce pay a ransom: the Jet ck Snakes are getting bolder and bolder.¡± ¡°Circumstances have changed.The Heavenly Pce relied solely on Jiang Chen in reaching their previous position. Of course, they haven¡¯t been able to make any moves now in Jiang Chen¡¯s absence.¡± ¡°All the treasures and resources that were possessed by the Heavenly Pce are all going to be gnawed away sooner orter.¡± In the center of Yin Xing City, there was a stone statue of a giant snake. At this moment, a group of men and women wearing ocean-blue long robes were chained up under the statue. It was easy to recognize that the robes were standard issue in the Heavenly Pce. The Jet ck Snakes were not at all scared by the Heavenly Pce¡¯s fury. They had decided to disy the captured disciples in public so everyone could realize how strong they were. There were more than a dozen disciples of the Heavenly Pce among the captives, even including two of the martial grade. All of them were very young. The two martial-grade disciples were Lin Shuangyue and Tian Ling, both incredibly beautiful. Their helpless looks prompted many men to stop and stare at them in an obscene fashion. ¡°The Jet ck Snakes was a branch of the Half-Monsters. Snakes have always been scious. Why wouldn¡¯t the Jet ck Snakes make a move on these two beauties?¡± Many people wondered aloud or to themselves. ¡°You think the Jet ck Snakes don¡¯t want to? I¡¯ve heard that several female disciples from the Heavenly Pce have been vited by the Jet ck Snakes. But these two women are special.¡± ¡°Oh? How special?¡± ¡°The one on the right is Lin Shuangyue, the darling daughter of the Lin family from the Ancient n. Most important, Lin Yueru is her aunt. ¡°The one on the left is Tian Ling. Nothing is known that is extraordinary about her family, but she¡¯s known Jiang Chen since the Three Middle Realms still existed. She¡¯s probably a part of Jiang Chen¡¯s harem.¡± Some people knew the two women¡¯s backgrounds well. Thus, the baffled ones soon learned the reason why those women were left alone after these exnations. While the crowd was gossiping, a group of Jet ck Snake soldiers rushed up to the statue and pushed back the bystanders. Ascivious man in his early 30s followed after the soldiers. Being a Half-Monster, he still shared apparent simrities with his evil kin. His eyes were narrow and long, and his skin was pale. With a delicate face, he gave off a feminine look. Dressed in mboyant clothes, his eyes were filled with arrogance. ¡°Mo Qing! He¡¯s the most prominent young master of the Jet ck Snakes.¡± ¡°His father is one of the few Venerable Sovereigns. He¡¯s a Martial Arts Saint himself.¡± ¡°It looks as if he wants to do something to those two female disciples from the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°Not likely. Is he going to do something by force?¡± Under the eager eyes of the onlookers, Mo Qing walked up to Tian Ling and Lin Shuangyue. ¡°Please believe me when I say I don¡¯t agree with treating beautiful women this way.¡± Mo Qing shrugged and put on an elegant smile. ¡°It¡¯s my father who insisted on this.¡± Lin Shuangyue and Tian Ling just snorted and ignored him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to suffer like this as long as you¡¯re willing to cooperate. I can send you two back home any time you like.¡± Mo Qing bent down, staring at the two women closely. Eyes cold and piercing, he lowered his voice when speaking to them. Tian Ling raised her head. Just as she was about to answer, she looked into Mo Qing¡¯s eyes and her mind went nk. Her cherry lips opened and let out a warm breath. ¡°Tian Ling! Don¡¯t look at his eyes!¡± At the critical moment, Lin Shuangyue reminded her in a hurry. Tian Ling came back to her senses. Ashamed and angry, she spat at Mo Qing. Mo Qing stopped smiling and looked over at Lin Shuangyue. ¡°Miss Lin, I heard that you were in love with Jiang Chen, yet he doesn¡¯t feel the same way about you. There is really no need for you to be this loyal.¡± Mo Qing smirked. ¡°I¡¯m patient enough to y this game with you. You should know that I¡¯m set to walk off with Jiang Chen¡¯s most beautiful lover, better than you two.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯d better be prepared,¡± Tian Ling said coldly. ¡°Prepared for what?¡± ¡°Prepared to die.¡± Lin Shuangyue rushed to speak, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy to even touch Jiang Chen¡¯s pressure point.¡± Mo Qing was so infuriated that he started tough. ¡°Do you know that every single disciple from the Heavenly Pce I have talked to acts in this way, threatening me that I would die instantly as soon as Jiang Chenes back. Please, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Mo Qing made a dramatic expression, then his eyes turned steely. ¡°Let me teach you about the pleasures of being a woman.¡± His patience had been used up. He would never be able to forgive himself if he left these two pretty women alone. Most important, based on his experience, he was sure that the two in front of him were still virgins. ¡°Young master, the master has warned you.¡± An attendant saw Mo Qing¡¯s reaction and hurried to dissuade him. ¡°What are you afraid of? We have already done quite a lot. So what, even if that Jiang Chenes back now? You think he would dare to kill me?¡± Mo Qing was dismissive, insisting on tying up the two women and taking them to his room. After some hesitation, the attendants didn¡¯t try to stop him. They obviously thought the Heavenly Pce had been rendered powerless. ¡°Want to know what Jiang Chen would do to you when hees back?¡± Just at that moment, an ice-cold voice asked. A white figure fell from the sky under everyone¡¯s gaze. In a trance, people thought a goddess had arrived. It was Ye Xue from the Icy Spirits. Already impulsive, the blood rushed to Mo Qing¡¯s brain as he realized that Ye Xue was more beautiful than all the pretty women he had ever seenbined. ¡°I have to have her even if she belongs to a Divine King!¡± Mo Qing had a crazy thought in his head. Chapter 1639 - Yin Xing City

Chapter 1639: Yin Xing City

Immacte white clothes would make anyone feel awkward and self-conscious. Anyone except Ye Xue. Her long hair cascaded over her shoulders like a waterfall and her porcin-like skin was unblemished. ¡°Icy Spirit King, are you here to negotiate on behalf of the Heavenly Pce?¡± Contrary to Mo Qing, whose head had been turned, the elder attendants with him rushed to calm down the situation quickly. ¡°Is this true?¡± It had just urred to Mo Qing that the Icy Spirits and the Heavenly Pce had oftenmunicated with each other because of the special rtionship between Ye Xue and Jiang Chen. Considering that the Heavenly Pce had been in free fall since Jiang Chen¡¯s disappearance, it was reasonable for them to ask the Icy Spirits for help. ¡°Miss Ye Xue,e with me, please.¡± Mo Qing walked toward her, thinking to himself, ¡°You¡¯ve delivered yourself to me.¡± Suddenly, he felt a coldness surrounding him. ¡°Young master, be careful,¡± the attendants shouted. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ye Xue, holding a thick sword made of ice, jabbed at Mo Qing mercilessly. Mo Qing didn¡¯t have any time to react and was stabbed in his chest. Fortunately, he¡¯d survived the attack unharmed because of the soft armor he was wearing under his fancy clothes. ¡°Go ahead!¡± Mo Qing ordered his soldiers. The Jet ck Snakes soldiers surrounded Ye Xue instantaneously. The onlookers quickly backed away. ¡°Ice Seal!¡± Looking straight ahead, Ye Xue chopped downward with the thick ice sword. The ice and frost covered the ground. The feet of the Jet ck Snakes soldiers were frozen to the ground. This was only the beginning. The coldness intensified and turned the soldiers into ice statues. ¡°Break!¡± Ye Xue struck without hesitation. All the ice statues exploded, one after another. ¡°God!¡± People were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xue to be so forceful. ¡°Did the Heavenly Pce want to start a war?¡± This was not impossible. Compared with beingpletely eaten away bit by bit, it was definitely better to put up a desperate fight. Although the Heavenly Pce didn¡¯t seem to have enough strength to defeat the three groups from the Worlds of Meson. ¡°Icy Spirit King, how dare you!¡± The masters from the Jet ck Snakes dashed to the scene. They were all peak Martial Arts Saints. The one who spoke first was even a titled martial arts practitioner. ¡°The Heavenly Pce and your Icy Spirits will pay for this.¡± Followed by some more trash talk, the martial arts practitioner led more than a half-dozen Jet ck Snakes soldiers to encircle Ye Xue. They¡¯d assumed that Ye Xue would move the fight high up in the sky and not disregard the safety of Yin Xing City since she hadn¡¯te here to start a personal war. However, they soon realized that they¡¯d have to force her out. Ye Xue¡¯s abilities were way beyond anyone¡¯s imagination though. She didn¡¯t rise up to the sky or raze Yin Xing City to the ground. Ice walls descended behind her, one by one, forming a magnificent defense shield. The shield only covered half of her instead of fully cocooning her. This way, Ye Xue was able to effortlessly fight with the masters and the titled martial arts practitioner from the Jet ck Snakes. ¡°This woman is probably only slightly weaker than a Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°Of course she¡¯s remarkable now that her supreme venerable spiritual heart has grown.¡± Astonished, people watched the battle from faraway. ¡°Stop it now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Mo Qing snarled, as the Jet ck Snakes soldiers were falling and he found himself in a disadvantageous position. He ced a sharp sword near to Lin Shuangyue and Tian Ling¡¯s necks. Ye Xue, however, remained unshaken. Her attacks became even more fierce, subduing the Jet ck Snakes substantially. Mo Qing was furious. His arm that was holding the sword was about to kill off one of the two women. The next moment, a confused expression crossed his face. He felt that he couldn¡¯t use his arm properly. He turned around and realized in terror that his whole arm had been chopped off. The incision was so smooth that the blood hadn¡¯t even sprayed out yet. Then, as the blood started gushing, Mo Qing started to howl shrilly. People realized that a young man had somehow appeared on the za. No one knew how he¡¯d severed Mo Qing¡¯s arm as he wasn¡¯t holding any weapon. Meanwhile, Ye Xue was also prevailing over all the soldiers with her overwhelming strength. The titled martial arts practitioner and the other soldiers from the Jet ck Snakes were frozen again with their lives in her hands. Everyone at the scene waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°How could the Jet ck Snakes be so vulnerable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right. This is only the beginning!¡± ¡°Pawns fight with pawns, and generals fight with generals. These two people here are generals who¡¯ve killed puny soldiers. It won¡¯t be a true battle until the big wheels from the Jet ck Snakese to join them.¡± Almost right away, numerous bundles of energy burst forth in Yin Xing City. They were indeed themanders of the Jet ck Snakes. ¡°The Savage Snake Fighters!¡± They were 12 bundles of energy, making up the elite forces of the Jet ck Snakes: the Savage Snake Fighters. Even though these fighters hadn¡¯t reached the titled martial arts practitioner¡¯s state, relying on ult methods, they had the ability to employ the level of power only a Venerable Sovereign would have in a short period. Ye Xue might be unstoppable now, but she would definitely lose ground when she was up against the Savage Snake Fighters. ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± Mo Qing yowled. it was an unimaginable shame for him to have lost an arm. He didn¡¯t seem to realize that the Savage Snake Fighters were much farther away from Jiang Chen than Jiang Chen was from him. Using telekic power, Jiang Chen grabbed Mo Qing by his neck and lifted him above the ground. Then the 12 pugnacious Savage Snake Fighters arrived at the stone statue, but didn¡¯t dare to move carelessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be reckless. Are you really going to instigate a war?¡± A middle-aged man hurried over. He was the second inmand of the Jet ck Snakes. He yelled, ¡°If you kill Mo Qing, the Jet ck Snakes will never stop fighting with the Heavenly Pce and the Icy Spirits.¡± ¡°Just because of what you said, he¡¯s dead.¡± Jiang Chen promised. Then brilliant, radiant energy flew out of his fingers. Immediately, the so-called first young master of the Jet ck Snakes turned into ashes. At that moment, a hugemotion erupted. The second inmand didn¡¯t know if he should continue talking. ROAR! People didn¡¯t pull themselves together until they heard a thundering bellow. ¡°It¡¯s the Venerable Sovereign of the Jet ck Snakes!¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dream that someone would dare to kill his son in Yin Xing City.¡± ¡°Things have escted. The war is about to begin.¡± Babbling and yelping, people looked over at the young guy who¡¯d caused the disturbance. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the powerful strength represented by the bellow. He only untied the detained disciples of the Heavenly Pce. ¡°You are?¡± Among the captives, most were still confused. However, with glints in their eyes, Tian Ling and Lin Shuangyue had already recognized Jiang Chen. SSHH! Jiang Chen pressed a finger against his lips and smiled mysteriously. Lin Shuangyue and Tian Ling also exchanged a chuckle. Their reaction baffled everyone. The two women seemed to bepletely unconcerned that a raging Venerable Sovereign was about to pounce on them. ¡°Notify the Wizard Monsters and the Barbarians!¡± The second inmand realized the situation was even moreplicated. Wu Ming, from the Heavenly Pce, was probably hiding in the dark. Under the current circumstances, the pact among the three groups would be effective. When the Heavenly Pce attacked any one among the three, the other two would throw reinforcements into the battle. This was the only way they¡¯d had to counter the Heavenly Pce and gain more time to develop themselves. ¡°A war is reallying! The Wizard Monsters and the Barbarians will send in troops soon.¡± People noticed an exceptionally bright light beam had appeared in the night sky above Yin Xing City. It was for signaling. After the light beam emerged, the void outside of Yin Xing City started to twist. A teleportation route was being built. ¡°Who! Who killed my son!¡± The Venerable Sovereign of the Jet ck Snakes had arrived. Upon his arrival, the magnificent power of a Venerable Sovereign pressed on the ground all around around the stone statue. It was not only a psychological pressure, but a real one. The entire center area of the city sunk a few feet. Chapter 1640 - Black Fog

Chapter 1640: ck Fog

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Troops were hurtling toward Yin Xing City from the south, where the Heavenly Pcey. Empress Ling Long was at the head of these troops, with Cang Yue by her side. They had been extremely distressed ever since Tian Ling had been taken by the Jet ck Snakes. They¡¯d pleaded for volunteers to go and help bring back the captured disciples of the Heavenly Pce. ¡°They destroyed our teleportation formation and kidnapped our disciples. How can we agree to pay a ransom to them?¡± A discontented voice was raised within the troops. It resonated with many people. They had to stop continuing on this path. ¡°The vice leader of the Heavenly Pce became a Venerable Sovereign to strengthen us against these forces, but he seems to have lost his moxie,¡± the same person spoke again. He was a middle-aged man named Xue Shou, who had been with the Heavenly Pce for quite some time. ¡°You should realize clearly that we are only going to be safe when our Leaderes back.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Empress Ling Long didn¡¯t feel frustrated with their situation, it was just that she understood Wu Ming¡¯s intentions. It would be extremely unwise to start a war with these three groups of underhanded fighters from the Worlds of Meson. Not only would the Heavenly Pce be in a disadvantageous position, but they might also even bring catastrophe on themselves. A lot of strong groups would love to take over the Heavenly Defense Field, and they would love to see the Heavenly Pce and the three groups from the Worlds of Meson killing each other. ¡°Even so, wouldn¡¯t you say that the Jet ck Snakes dare to be so audacious exactly because they think that our Leader is nevering back?¡± ¡°Even if hees back, many things have changed during thest three years. Who can even say if our Leader will be as powerful as he used to be.¡± People all startedining and bitching. ¡°Then what exactly do you want to do? Charge over to Yin Xing City andunch a war?¡± Cang Yue asked with annoyance. All the senior members of the Heavenly Pce lowered their heads with shame. After all these years, these people who¡¯d pledged allegiance to the Heavenly Pce were all exceedingly loyal. They would never defect or give up on the Heavenly Pce. But it was exceedingly difficult for them to ept the humiliation and mockery that they would have to suffer during this trip to Yin Xing City. ¡°Believe in the Heavenly Pce and believe in Jiang Chen. This is all I can say. People who don¡¯t want toe with me to be put to shame are free to go back home now,¡± Empress Ling Long said calmly. Xue Shou, who¡¯d whined the loudest, no longer felt that he¡¯d been right to do that. ¡°We will share all the good and the bad. Empress Ling Long, please forgive our nonsense,¡± Xue Shou said. With that, the troops set off again. When Yin Xing City came into their sights, everyone became sullen and gloomy, and tried to get themselves ready to deal with the challenges ahead. Suddenly, they noticed arge number of people running out of the city, all of whom looked frightened. Empress Ling Long could also sense the energy of a Venerable Sovereign in the city. ¡°What happened in the city?¡± Cang Yue stopped a person to ask for some information about what was going on. From that person, the troops of the Heavenly Pce learned about what was happening in Yin Xing City right at this minute. They were both exhrated and stunned to find out that Mo Qing and the Jet ck Snakes soldiers had been killed. The Jet ck Snakes were the most detestable group among the three that hade from the Worlds of Meson. They had raped many female disciples of the Heavenly Pce and inflicted many other indignities on them because of their filthy natures. Therefore, every single member of the troops was ted on learning that Mo Qing had been executed. They were also astounded when they heard that Ye Xue was among the people who had murdered them. They¡¯d originally thought that the Jet ck Snakes had provoked some gruesome adversary or other. After all, the Jet ck Snakes would certainly have known if the Heavenly Pce had nned to attack them. Being told that there was a man with Ye Xue surprised and excited people from the Heavenly Pce. Based on their understanding of Ye Xue¡¯s character, only one person could be with her. The answer was obvious also now that the person was also helping the Heavenly Pce. ¡°Can our Leader take on a Venerable Sovereign?¡± They became a bit worried after their initial excitement. ¡°Rest assured. Ye Xue is there,¡± Empress Ling Long said,forting everyone. It wasn¡¯t that Ye Xue was so powerful that she could guarantee Jiang Chen¡¯s safety. It was because Ye Xue would certainly have let Jiang Chen know that there was a Venerable Sovereign among the Jet ck Snakes. Knowing Jiang Chen well, Empress Ling Long understood that he wouldn¡¯t havee here if he hadn¡¯t been absolutely certain about his ability. ¡°Notify the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Vice Leader immediately.¡± Thinking about the Wizard Monsters and the Barbarians, the two brother groups of the Jet ck Snakes from the Worlds of Meson, Empress Ling Long believed it would be prudent to have Wu Ming here. ..... Mo Kuang was trying to be cautious as well. The chieftain of the Jet ck Snakes was practically in a frenzy from rage, yet he didn¡¯t move impetuously. Led by their second inmand, 12 Savage Snake Fighters surrounded Jiang Chen and Ye Xue. ¡°Call your Venerable Sovereign out. I will kill you with my own hands in front of him!¡± Mo Kuang first shouted at Jiang Chen, the murderer who¡¯d killed his son, then looked over at Ye Xue, ¡°As for you! You will taste the Jet ck Snakes¡¯ fury!¡± ¡°There are no other people around. You need to hurry if you want to avenge your son,¡± Jiang Chen said. Squinting, Mo Kuang couldn¡¯t believe that Jiang Chen had just said that. Jiang Chen touched his jaw and vanished along with all the disciples of the Heavenly Pce. ¡°What?¡± Mo Kuang was stunned. Of course, he¡¯d expected Jiang Chen to run, but he¡¯d never thought that Jiang Chen was this impressive. He¡¯d disappeared with a dozen people without leaving a trace. ¡°You¡¯ve been abandoned.¡± Mo Kuang clenched his teeth with rage. He wanted to chase after them but he didn¡¯t even know where they¡¯d gone. His snake eyes looked at Ye Xue. With the same obscene ideas in his mind as his son had had, those eyes turned even more twisted and evil under the rage for revenge. Ye Xue remained calm and unperturbed. Soon after, Jiang Chen came back alone. Mo Kuang realized then that Jiang Chen had sent the other people to a safe area. Even though he was infuriated, he¡¯de to understand that Wu Ming was probably not around. ¡°Since you asked to die!¡± All of a sudden, Mo Kuang struck without warning. He wanted to take out Jiang Chen first. His second inmand led the Savage Snake Fighters to attack Ye Xue so that they could take her as a hostage to prevent Jiang Chen from escaping, trying to use the same ruse as before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Ye Xue had detected Jiang Chen¡¯s hesitation and said immediately, ¡°It¡¯s time for the world to see the power of the Supreme Venerable Spiritual Heart.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen chose to believe in his apprentice sister and focus on dealing with the Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Thousands of Snakes Gnawing Heart!¡± Mo Kuang¡¯s technique was more eerie than fierce. A ck fog tumbled around like a smoke signal, heading down from above. The edge of the ck fog turned into countless venomous snakes as it wasing for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. Despite its haphazard look, the ck fog had a frightening power to crack a target¡¯s Protective Dipper Energy. Jiang Chen wanted to find out if his Athanasia Armor of Divinity could withstand it. So he let the ck fog engulf him. Mo Kuang couldn¡¯t resist a smirk. Nheless, this had seemed too easy for him to rx. He was relieved a bit after realizing that Jiang Chen was indeed inside the ck fog. ¡°Turns out they¡¯re just two morons.¡± Mo Kuang felt assured, contemting now how to torture Jiang Chen in order to vent his anger over the killing of his son. WHOOSH! All of a sudden, Mo Kuang found that the ck fog was spinning frantically. Frowning, he realized that this would never have happened under normal circumstances. No one understood the ck fog better than he did. ¡°Is it possible that he can hold out against the ck fog?¡± Mo Kuang couldn¡¯t believe it. Extremely toxic and corrosive, the ck fog had been melted by Mo Kuang himself with great difficulties. Any enemy, no matter whether they were exuberant and vigorous or exceptionally skilled at defense, would lose their bearings in the ck fog. Chapter 1641 - Three Venerable Sovereigns

Chapter 1641: Three Venerable Sovereigns

The attack from the Venerable Sovereign was astounding. Even though the ck fog hadn¡¯t cracked the Athanasia Armor of Divinity yet, it was consuming it bit by bit. If Jiang Chen had sat idly by and let the ck fog eat him up, he would¡¯ve been seriously injured within 15 minutes. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t promised Mo Kuang that he¡¯d stay inside for 15 minutes. The Void Divine Wind created a shield out of thin air and circled it around Jiang Chen and kept the ck fog out. Just when the ck fog was reaching the critical point, it was picked up and carried by the Divine Wind and swept toward Mo Kuang, who was in the air. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± Mo Kuang was both surprised and irritated. Turning his own attack against him was such an insulting move. Holding his breath, Mo Kuang exerted his power as a Venerable Sovereign. Thundering noises could be heard from the sky. The billowing ck fog met with some invisible resistance and waspressed into a ball. A leer appeared on Mo Kuang¡¯s face. The ck fog ball exploded and turned into a dark cloud that enveloped the whole city. ¡°You¡¯re not even a Venerable Sovereign. How dare you fight with me.¡± ¡°Does one have to be a Venerable Sovereign to deal with you?¡± Surprisingly to Mo Kuang, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came from behind him. He hadn¡¯t realized that Jiang Chen had managed to break through the ck fog. ¡°What...what a bizarre method of the void.¡± Mo Kuang¡¯s heart sank, especially when he started thinking about how Jiang Chen had vanished before to transport those people who had been prisoners to safety. Realizing Jiang Chen was stronger than he¡¯d first imagined, Mo Kuang started to condense his Protective Dipper Energy continuously. Jiang Chen¡¯s peculiar physical movements didn¡¯t necessarily represent all of his offensive ability As a Venerable Sovereign, Mo Kuang was confident that he would be able to find a way to handle him. But Mo Kuang couldn¡¯t see Jiang Chen when he turned around. At first startled, he then said with irritation, ¡°What? Are you trying to annoy me to death like a fly?¡± ¡°Looks like you¡¯re ming me for not putting in enough effort. I¡¯ll grant your wish then.¡± Mo Kuang couldn¡¯t see where Jiang Chen was, yet he could hear his voiceing from all around him, almost like he was everywhere. Abruptly, Mo Kuang instinctively felt a strong sense of danger. At almost the same time, a giant ck dragon, surging and shing thunder and lightning, galloped toward him from out of the void. Frightened, Mo Kuang backed away a few steps before discovering that the giant dragon was only the radiance of the energy that was being emitted from Jiang Chen, who was standing at the center. Clenching his fists, Jiang Chen rushed toward Mo Kuang with an irresistible force. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be happening.¡± For many, many years, Mo Kuang had run into prodigies and masters from all of the races, but he¡¯d never been as astounded as he was right now. This enemy in front of him was absolutely exceptional at offense, defense, and speed. This was almost impossible for a human. For a second, Mo Kuang was wondering if Jiang Chen was just camouge, hiding his real identity underneath a facade. He soon realized that he wasn¡¯t just a figment of his imagination when Jiang Chen¡¯s Thundering Dragon Fist had reached him. With the boost from the Heart Power, Jiang Chen could easily wield the fifth movement of the Thundering Dragon Fist without evening close to his limit. ¡°Heaven Snake Awaken!¡± Mo Kuang understood now that he had to go all out even though his opponent was not a Venerable Sovereign. Inside Yin Xing City, the second inmand of the Jet ck Snakes was leading the Savage Snake Fighters in a relentless chase after Ye Xue, yet they still couldn¡¯t catch her. While he was feeling stressed, the second inmand heard Mo Kuang¡¯s voice booming from the sky, calling out Heaven Snake Awaken. He raised his head in disbelief. ¡°He¡¯d threatened his chief to such an extent so soon?¡± The second inmand had originally thought that it was going to be an easy hunt. The so-called Heaven Snake Awaken was a natural talent of the Jet ck Snakes. When it was unleashed, they would gain endless power from it and fight until death. The physical simrities Mo Kuang shared with his evil kin had be much more obvious. His arms looked almost like snakeskin. Facing Jiang Chen with the Thundering Dragon Fist, not only didn¡¯t he flinch, but he moved forward to meet Jiang Chen. BANG! Their fists collided like two moons crashing together. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare underestimate a Venerable Sovereign!¡± Mo Kuang¡¯s skin was as pale as paper. His whole body became strengthened and tenacious, and his bones had disappeared. Mo Kuang¡¯s arm that had thrown the punch was like a deft python and swiftly entwined with Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. When it reached Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulder, his palm suddenly became a snake¡¯s head with bloody eyes. HISS! The snake charged forward, attempting to bite Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. The venom in its teeth could easily paralyze a Venerable Sovereign temporarily. ¡°The sixth movement!¡± Just as Mo Kuang was on the verge of seeding, an even stronger force was discharged from Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Fingers locked and biceps bulging, Jiang Chen was about to free himself from Mo Kuang. shing with electrifying power, his fist smashed into Mo Kuang¡¯s chest. Mo Kuang¡¯s jet ck-colored Protective Dipper Energy failed almost at once. BANG! Jiang Chen battered at him repeatedly. Within seconds, Mo Kuang had taken hundreds of punches. By the time he¡¯d felt any pain, his Protective Dipper Energy had beenpletely destroyed and massive injuries were spreading on his body. What¡¯s worse, Jiang Chen¡¯s offensive continued without a break, as if it would never stop. Consequently, the onlookers from Yin Xing City were watching a scene the likes of which they hadn¡¯t even been able to dream of. ¡°Our Venerable Sovereign is being beaten up like a little child!¡± ¡°How could a teenager be this powerful?¡± ¡°You see, the strength he disyed indicates that he¡¯s not a Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s indeed from the human race, isn¡¯t he? How can he have a different state system than everyone else?¡± Even people with the most outstanding knowledge could only gaze in speechless dismay without understanding what was going on. Of course, this didn¡¯t mean that Mo Kuang had necessarily lost. His injuries might have been terrible due to constant blows, plenty of wounds, and blood gushing. Nheless, his fixation on beating Jiang Chen and his will to fight were unchanging. ¡°Mahoraga Transforming Blood!¡± ¡°As Jiang Chen had started striking him again, the blood flowing from Mo Kuang¡¯s body transformed in the air into thousands of little snakes. Jiang Chen¡¯s face changed. He had to pull back to steer clear of the blood snakes. The blood snakes pranced and hopped around briskly in the air. It would be an unforgettable memory for Jiang Chen if he was ever hit by them. With all kinds of crazy soundsing from the snakes, Jiang Chen jumped around in the air, trying to avoid them. ¡°Do you really think a Venerable Sovereign could be beaten to death by you?¡± Mo Kuang mocked Jiang Chen. Immediately after, he sensed something and shouted toward the edge of the city, ¡°You two, how long do you n on simply watching?¡± People instantly felt more energying from two Venerable Sovereigns. ¡°It¡¯s the Wizard Monsters and the Barbarians!¡± ¡°The teenager is doomed now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. No more suspense now.¡± The Venerable Sovereigns from the Wizard Monsters and the Barbarians came into view. The onlookers were sure that the fight was over now. ¡°You Jet ck Snakes are such troublemakers. You destroyed their teleportation formation, kidnapped their disciples, and brought this mess on yourselves. Now you can¡¯t fix it and expect us to help. Isn¡¯t that a bit unfair to us?¡± ¡°Exactly. Shouldn¡¯t the Jet ck Snakespensate us somehow?¡± Taking no ount of Jiang Chen, the two arriving Venerable Sovereigns started to chat with Mo Kuang. ¡°Like you people haven¡¯t ever done anything wicked? These people killed my son. Even if you don¡¯t help, I¡¯ll never let this bad blood with the Heavenly Pce go. I¡¯d love to see how you two would handle them if the Jet ck Snakes were wiped out.¡± Furious already, Mo Kuang looked even more ferocious after hearing their remarks. ¡°Mo Qing was killed?¡± The two Venerable Sovereigns hadn¡¯t heard about this situation. They both became stony-faced after they had learned what had happened. ¡°The Jet ck Snakes, the Wizard Monsters, and the Barbarians have a stake in each other¡¯s sess. There is no tolerance for outsiders who vite us.¡± ¡°Old friend, rest assured, we¡¯ll avenge our nephew!¡± The two Venerable Sovereigns from the Wizard Monsters and the Barbarians spoke solemnly. Chapter 1642 - Take My Next Strike

Chapter 1642: Take My Next Strike

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Where¡¯s our enemy?¡± The two Venerable Sovereigns who¡¯de from the Barbarians and the Wizard Monsters to aid the Jet ck Snakes evaluated the situation. They started by looking for someone with a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s energy. Any rival who¡¯d gained the upper hand against Mo Kuang couldn¡¯t possibly be below the Venerable Sovereign state. But they couldn¡¯t find a Venerable Sovereign. Instead, all they could see was an unimposing teenaged boy. ¡°Seriously, you can¡¯t tell us that he was the one who caused all of these problems for you?¡± Beefy and gigantic, the Venerable Sovereign from the Barbarians exhibited many of the obvious traits of his race in his appearance. Wearing only a leather armor on his upper body to protect his vital organs, all his knotted muscles showed off his explosive power. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. You two better join me and we¡¯ll try to kill him before that Wu Ming from the Heavenly Pce gets here. Otherwise, things are going to be tough,¡± Mo Kuang said. His blood snakes had been hard to deal with, but they hadn¡¯t been strong enough to take care of Jiang Chen. Gu Tong of the Wizard Monsters and Mang Shan of the Barbarians exchanged an odd look. Even so, they trusted Mo Kuang so they didn¡¯t question him. The three Venerable Sovereigns formed a circle around Jiang Chen. All the many onlookers went into an uproar. The team led by Empress Ling Long was getting very concerned and hoping that Wu Ming would arrive soon. The Venerable Sovereigns were the most powerful fighters that existed. Jiang Chen might have prevailed over Mo Kuang using some inexplicable methods. Now, however, with three Venerable Sovereigns joining hands to defeat Jiang Che, almost no one had any doubt left about what the oue would be. The blood snakes had lost all their power after Jiang Chen¡¯s attack and they disappeared by themselves. Looking at the three Venerable Sovereigns surrounding him, Jiang Chen grinned. ¡°You guys are probably the weakest Venerable Sovereigns,¡± he said. The three Venerable Sovereigns frowned. Judging from his words, he still didn¡¯t seem to be worried about their offensive power. ¡°So what?¡± Mang Shan bellowed. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m very satisfied to be fighting with you. I just wanted to know where to set my limits. Can you please wait for me for ten seconds?¡± Jiang Chen continued smiling. Chanting for the spirit of the sword could suddenly be heard from the Ling Long Celestial Pce thousands of miles away. The disciples on the Hundred Swords Peak were all startled. Being swordsmen, they could feel the endless spirit of the sword that wasing from the chanting. Duanmu Rong, the First Chair of the Hundred Swords Peak, went to the summit and looked out on the mountain vige where the vice lord of the pce lived. After the chanting of the sword had reached a certain peak, two beams of light rose from the vige. The light beams were in shining silver and ming marmde colors. Dragging long tails behind them, the light beams flew in the direction of the Heavenly Defense Field. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s back!¡± Duanmu Rong yelled with surprise and excitement. Three years ago, Jiang Chen had been reborn from fire. All of his spiritual weapons and treasures were put under Xiao Ruo¡¯s custody. The Heaven-Punishing Sword and the Red Cloud Sword had been ced in Jiang Chen¡¯s residence for safekeeping. If, at any time in these three years, Jiang Chen had summoned them with his heart, the swords would immediately have flown to their master. This would also immediately notify everyone in the Ling Long Celestial Pce where their vice lord of the pce was. Because of that, Jiang Chen, who¡¯d sessfully escaped from transforming into a Demon, hadn¡¯t summoned these two swords yet. ¡°Did you give my son ten seconds?¡± Hatred surged in Mo Kuang¡¯s eyes. After he¡¯d recuperated for a little while, he had been recharged. ¡°Orochi Method!¡± Mo Kuang¡¯s body exploded into a huge snake monster with eight heads. Each head had the power of a divine dragon. Everything in their environs would be destroyed if they struck together. ¡°The pain of losing a son is really intense. The old b*stard has used ult methods right away.¡± ¡°We should attack also. This young boy must really be something if he is able to push Mo Kuang this far.¡± Gu Tong and Mang Shan didn¡¯t just stand idly by. One after another, they put their unique talents to use and charged at Jiang Chen. As people had expected, the entire void was sealed when three Venerable Sovereigns fought together. Maybe Jiang Chen had been able to hide by teleporting before, but this time the results weren¡¯t going to be the same. However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t nning on employing the Great Method of Void. He stood upright, letting the three aggressive Venerable Sovereigns dash toward him. All of a sudden, he raised his head, lips curled into a slight smile. ¡°Your life for my son¡¯s life!¡± At the moment, the eight-headed snake had gotten close to Jiang Chen with a force not weaker than the sixth movement of the Thundering Dragon Fist that Jiang Chen had used previously. ¡°Swords areing!¡± Simultaneously, Jiang Chen reached out his hands. Just as his fingers opened, two immortal swords fell into his hands. ¡°The Volition of Windstorm! A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights! ¡°The Three Movements of First Jhana Beneath the Bodhi!¡± Multitasking, Jiang Chen held his two swords with both hands. Thunder and fires were roaring. Tens of thousands of blue lightnings were discharged as the swords moved. Stunned, Gu Tong and Mang Shan were pushed back by the terrifying sword des. Yet, this wasn¡¯t the most remarkable move. The sacred me created by the Red Cloud Sword was much more marvelous than it had been before. The Red Cloud Sword had missed its master. Jiang Chen had achieved enlightenment andprehension from the Buddhist scriptures after the Sacred Seal and created the so-called Three Movements of First Jhana. The sacred me was releasing magnificent power, almost like the zing sun. The eight-headed snake monster was quickly engulfed by fire. Struggling for its life, the snake wasn¡¯t able to attack Jiang Chen at all. Soon after, the eight-headed snake transformed back to Mo Kuang who had been extremely battered in the inferno. ¡°Stabbing Method of Void!¡± ¡°Metal thunder crashing!¡± Without leaving Mo Kuang a chance to catch his breath, Jiang Chen made a deadly move on him. ¡°No! Stop him!!¡± Gu Tong and Mang Shan, initially skeptical about Jiang Che¡¯s abilities, were now in dismay. If Mo Kuang died, their n to counterbnce the Heavenly Pce would be dead in the water. Nevertheless, not many people could repel the Great Method of Void. Combined with a sword attack that could crack any defense methods, the two Venerable Sovereigns could only stand by and watch. WHOOSH! Before figuring out what was about to happen to him, Mo Kuang¡¯s body froze. ¡°Why, why?¡± Lowering his head, Mo Kuang couldn¡¯t believe that his heart had been pierced by the Heaven-Punishing Sword. His Protective Dipper Energy and undergarment armors weren¡¯t effective at all under the sword attack. One step toote, Mang Shan howled with anger, his blood boiling. Gu Tong¡¯s face turned grim. ¡°God!¡± The onlookers were electrified. What they had seen was absolutely beyond belief. They would never have dreamed that Jiang Chen would be so mighty with his swords. Killing a Venerable Sovereign was as easy for him as chopping vegetables. ¡°It is him! He is the Supreme Venerable!¡± Empress Ling Long and the other people cried with joy. They¡¯d all recognized the Heaven-Punishing Sword. ¡°The Supreme Venerable has really lived up to his reputation. What an amazing stunt after three years of silence.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, weren¡¯t you worried just now that the Supreme Venerable might not prevail?¡± ¡°Who...who would say that kind of thing? Don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± The for-so-long dispirited disciples of the Heavenly Pce now could finally hold their heads high. Once Mo Kuang was dead, the danger that the Jet ck Snakes posed to the Heavenly Pce no longer existed. ¡°You¡¯re Jiang Chen!¡± All of a sudden, Gu Tong recognized Jiang Chen as well. His words created an enormous racket. In this ce, there wasn¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t know about Jiang Chen, especially in a ce where the conflict concerned the Heavenly Pce. ¡°It is really him. I can vaguely recognize his face even though he looks much younger.¡± ¡°Those two swords can¡¯t be wrong. One is thunder, the other is me.¡± ¡°The Heavenly Pce is finally going to be able to take off now.¡± Everyone knew what it meant to have a leader who could ughter a Venerable Sovereign that easily. ¡°Jiang Chen, we¡¯ll call a truce. Peace is the most valuable asset we have,¡± Gu Tong shouted hurriedly. ¡°Of course, as long as you can take my next strike. How about that?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and continued, ¡°If you can, all the scores for the past few years will be settled. If you can¡¯t, you¡¯ll all be wiped off the map.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s offer made Gu Tong and Mang Shan hesitate. They were thinking about Mo Kuang¡¯s fate. Chapter 1643 - Beginning of Nirvana

Chapter 1643: Beginning of Nirvana

¡°You two cane at me at the same time.¡± Hesitating, they heard Jiang Chen challenge them to fight him together. Now, they were inclined to make a move. They¡¯d originally thought that they would have to face the same attack that had just killed Mo Kuang one by one. It would turn out to be an entirely different scenario if they could fight together. Mang Shan, however, still had trouble epting the fact that their positions had switched. They¡¯d initially subdued the Heavenly Pce almost totally, yet now somehow the Heavenly Pce had turned the tide. Although Mo Kuang had been killed brutally, Mang Shan still believed he had a chance to beat Jiang Chen. However, be that as it may, he quickly agreed with Gu Tong¡¯s n. Not simply because he had changed his mind, but because the troops from the Heavenly Pce had arrived. Wu Ming had arrived, personally leading the entire force from the Heavenly Pce. This was because Empress Ling Long had said that Jiang Chen had returned. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Wu Ming had prepared all the forces to get ready for a real war. To his surprise, he¡¯d discovered that Jiang Chen hadplete control over the situation. Wu Ming was especially confused because Jiang Chen looked younger. ¡°Master.¡± Wu Ming was convinced that this was indeed his apprentice as soon as Jiang Chen spoke. ¡°We agree.¡± Gu Tong was so afraid that Jiang Chen and Wu Ming would join forces that he replied to Jiang Chen immediately. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± Jiang Chen had already expected them to agree. Listening to this conversation, Wu Ming was puzzled, until he saw Mo Kuang¡¯s dead body. Empress Ling Long exined everything that had happened to him right away. ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting with them? We can team up and take care of them once and for all.¡± After learning about how tough his apprentice had be, Wu Ming was astonished. He spoke silently to Jiang Chen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The results will be the same. I just wanted to see the strength of my most powerful attack.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Wu Ming was thinking to himself that even if Gu Tong and Mang Shan could withstand Jiang Chen¡¯s attack, he could move forward and finish them off. As they were now in a disadvantageous position, Gu Tong and Mang Shan had toned down their arrogance about being Venerable Sovereigns a bit. They stood next to each other, ready to work side by side to counter Jiang Chen¡¯s next attack. During this time, they saw Jiang Chen put away the Heaven-Punishing Sword and switch the Red Cloud Sword from his left hand to his right hand. ¡°Fire attack.¡± The two Venerable Sovereigns understood what they would be facing next. Previously Mo Kuang¡¯s eight-headed snake had been annihted by mes. With everyone watching, Jiang Chen stood in front of the two Venerable Sovereigns. Gu Tong and Mang Shan¡¯s bodies each shed a bright beam of light, demonstrating that they had called on their best abilities. The Three Movements of First Jhana.¡± Jiang Chen ced the Red Cloud Sword in front of his chest, where a zing sacred me radiated from it. The three Movements of First Jhana were Beneath the Bodhi, End of Samsara, and Beginning of Nirvana. Jiang Chen had just started to learned the third movement, and he couldn¡¯t really control it stably yet. Fatal loopholes in it could be exposed during abat exercise. But now with the two people standing still and waiting for him to strike first, it was a great move. ¡°Beginning of Nirvana!¡± Centering around the Red Cloud Sword, the sacred me transformed into a wheel with firepower surging savagely in its middle. It looked identical to the sun rising when Jiang Chen lifted the Red Cloud Sword above his head with a great effort. ¡°Run!¡± Gu Tong and Mang Shan were utterly stunned. They were petrified as the heatwave rolled in. They didn¡¯t care about anything but saving their lives. They had stayed to grapple with Jiang Chen only to strive for chances for their own people. Only now they realized that they¡¯d been too greedy. Now they were unsure if they could keep their own lives, let alone if they could amass any opportunities for their people. ¡°Get back.¡± Wu Ming suddenly struck at them. The rays of his sword turned into a white radiance and blocked these two people¡¯s escape. His strike was venting all the anger that he¡¯d umted and swallowed during the past three years. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t wanted to stand and fight ever since these three groups from the Worlds of Meson had started to encroach on the Heavenly Pce. But Jiang Chen had believed in him and put the Heavenly Pce under his care. He had to bear all their insults and focus on the bigger picture. Consequently, he had been criticized for losing his moxie and had been mistaken for a coward by the people of the Heavenly Pce. Fortunately, his apprentice had now helped him to understand the value of perseverance. The radiance of his sword stopped Gu Tong and Mang Shan. Just as the two started gazing at Wu Ming with rage in their eyes, the roaring inferno hit them. ¡°No!¡± Just like any ordinary person being engulfed by fire, the two Venerable Sovereigns were obliterated straight away. The sacred me burned them into ashes as if its goal was to eradicate all their evil. It looked as easy as twomon folks being killed. ¡°What?¡± Countless people gaped at the scene in disbelief. In fact, it was perfectly normal. Because Gu Tong and Mang Shan had been too busy running away to defend themselves. If they had been as steady and strong as they had been in the beginning, they might not have died so easily, or at all. Nheless, most things that happen to you in this world don¡¯t give any second chances. Jiang Chen looked tired for the first time since he had stepped back into this world. The power of the Beginning of Nirvana might be mighty, but he hadn¡¯t mastered it proficiently. If his master hadn¡¯t blocked those two people, his powerful strike might have been in vain. ¡°Supreme Venerable! Jiang Chen! Supreme Venerable! Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Our Leader, the Venerable!¡± All of a sudden, everyone from the Heavenly Pce cried out with tears in their eyes. For the past three years, the Heavenly Pce had been having a tough time and had lost their backbone, especially since these three groups from the World of Meson had been messing with them. It had caused emotional distress to the members of the Heavenly Pce. Especially the first-generation members of the Heavenly Pce. They had witnessed the Heavenly Pce grow into the most powerful force in the Seventh Realm from nothing. For thest three years, they had been bullied by the three groups from the Worlds of Meson during this era of the Endless Continent. The only reason they had persisted was because they believed that Jiang Chen woulde back and change everything. And Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t failed them. He¡¯de back in the most dominating fashion and swept away the best fighters from the three groups from the Worlds of Meson. ¡°Everything that has been stolen from us during the past three years will be taken back in double,¡± Jiang Chen ordered. ROAR! Everyone was in high spirits and couldn¡¯t wait to eradicate the Jet ck Snakes, the Wizard Monsters, and the Barbarians. Even though they had originally lived in the Worlds of Meson, their fates had been sealed when they¡¯d decided to assault and destroy the Heavenly Pce. ..... Meanwhile, inside Yin Xing City, Ye Xue had also finished her battle. The second inmand of the Jet ck Snakes and all the Savage Snake Fighters had been wiped out. Ye Xue was indeed at the first rank of a Venerable Sovereign. Watching Jiang Chen kill three Venerable Sovereigns, Ye Xue smiled bitterly, yet also felt proud of him. ¡°Master, I will let you take over the rest.¡± Now that Wu Ming had arrived, the three groups that had lost their Venerable Sovereigns had no choice but to flee. ¡°I always knew you were the delegator-in-chief,¡± Wu Ming shook his head with a smile and didn¡¯t refuse. Right after, Jiang Chen and Ye Xue left for the Heavenly Pce, holding hands. Looking at their backs, Tian Ling and Lin Shuangyue had mixed feelings. They would like to have been the woman next to Jiang Chen. Regrettably, they both understood it was already quite fortunate for them to have gotten to know Jiang Chen at all. There was no point in dreaming about having a love affair with him. Jiang Chen took Ye Xue nonstop to the Cloud Reaching Hall and the Divine Tree of Creatures. ¡°Apprentice brother, is that...?¡± Ye Xue realized something, her heart racing. ¡°Yes,e with me to meet my parents.¡± Jiang Chen was heading to the Jiang family home. ¡°Okay.¡± Needless to say Ye Xue didn¡¯t object. But she was extremely nervous. Later that night, as the three nasty groups from the Worlds of Meson were being obliterated,ughter filled the Jiang family home. Unlike the members of the Heavenly Pce who had hoped that Jiang Chen woulde back to uphold justice and protect their security, the Jiang family had only wished for Jiang Chen¡¯s safe return. Chapter 1644 - Scrambling for the Spiritual Lands

Chapter 1644: Scrambling for the Spiritual Lands

Jiang Qingyu and Gao Yue were sitting at the table. They were at home, but they both felt uneasy. They had always thought icy beauty was just a dramatic way to describe women. However, to their surprise, icy beauties did exist in this world. Soon, Gao Yue was grinning from ear to ear. She was very satisfied with this future daughter-inw. Because she had understood that Ye Xue¡¯s aloofness was only due to her spiritual power. Sitting there, Ye Xue had been even more nervous than Gao Yue and Jiang Qingyu were. All of a sudden, Gao Yue looked at Jiang Chen. She said in an unhappy voice, ¡°I¡¯ve heard nothing from you over the past three years. And now you suddenly show up out of the blue. You are really very good at causing trouble.¡± And even though that sounded like a criticism, she sounded very loving. ¡°It¡¯s only because I missed home too much,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile, embarrassed. ¡°You should have let us know so that we could¡¯ve made some preparations. You arrived back home so suddenly with Ye Xue. That¡¯s not a proper thing to do with a decent youngdy,¡± Gao Yue said. In theory, it was true that Jiang Chen should have told them about it in advance. Then the Jiangs could have decorated the house properly and prepared some delicious food to entertain Ye Xue. However, Jiang Chen had arrived just at the moment when they were having breakfast together. Only an unconventional person like Jiang Chen would have done things in this way. ¡°It¡¯s all right. It¡¯s not...it¡¯s not a problem for me,¡± Ye Xue said immediately. She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t even know where to put her hands. If people had seen the aloof Icy Spirit King acting like this, they would¡¯ve assumed that there was something wrong with their eyes. ¡°Our son is, after all, an extraordinary personage now. Why would he think about these silly customs?¡± said Jiang Qingyu. ¡°Even though he¡¯s an extraordinary personage, he is still my son.¡± Gao Yue was very proud. She said something to Ye Xue in a gentle voice so that thetter would rx a little bit. Gradually, the atmosphere at the table grew more harmonious. Ye Xue would even show a small smile asionally. Then she didn¡¯t look so much like a fairy maiden, but more like a human being. It was a different kind of beauty. Seeing this, Jiang Chen felt extremely rxed. Then Jiang Chen and Ye Xue got engaged formally. They would be husband and wife very soon. All they needed to do was to pick an auspicious day to get married. Of course, for strong people like Jiang Chen and Ye Xue, it was a mere formality to make his parents happy. ..... The next day, Jiang Chen and Ye Xue went back to the Cloud Reaching Hall to see Wu Ming, who had returned from his battle with the former inhabitants of the Worlds of Meson. As he had thought, without their Venerable Sovereigns, the Jet ck Snakes, the Barbarians, and the Wizard Monsters had been too weak to fight back. ¡°We didn¡¯t kill all of them. Instead, we only drove them away,¡± said Wu Ming. ¡°Yeah. That was the right thing to do.¡± In this world, the weak are the prey of the strong. If he hadn¡¯t returned, it would have been the Heavenly Pce that would have been driven away. ¡°Jiang Chen, you must¡¯ve heard about the changes in the Heavenly Defense Field. There are many more opportunities for us. But simrly, there are many more challenges too.¡± Wu Ming started to talk about the things that were really important. He didn¡¯t try to hide anything from Ye Xue. ¡°There will be a battle to scramble for the Spiritual Lands, won¡¯t there?¡± Jiang Chen had heard about this from Tang Fan. ¡°Exactly.¡± That was what Wu Ming wanted to talk to him about. The independent Spiritual Lands in the Middle River had been counted up and divided. In summary, there were Eight Peaks, Four Lakes, and Five Regions. ¡°Our Heavenly Pce was barely able to take care of ourselves, so we didn¡¯t want to participate in it. But therees an inevitable question.¡± ¡°Due to the geographical position of the Heavenly Defense Field, there are a few Spiritual Lands that could have a big effect on us. If some of the groups from the three great forces get thesends, we won¡¯t be able to go on expanding.¡± Since all forces were on the same continent, it was natural for them to want to expand their territories. However, ording to Wu Ming, there were a few independent Spiritual Lands whose positions could be quite crucial for the Heavenly Pce. Once others took control of them, it could be a hindrance to their ns for expansion in the future. The Heavenly Pce had been too weak topete for anything in the past while Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t here, so they had had to let things slide. However, now that Jiang Chen was back, everything was starting to look different. ¡°At the same time, the celestial pce is in an even worse situation. They were forced to participate in the battle to scramble for the Spiritual Lands.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for me to pay the celestial pce a visit,¡± Jiang Chen said, nodding. He was actually just as concerned whether he was thinking of the Heavenly Pce or the celestial pce. Now, since the celestial pce was in a bad situation, he knew he had to go give his support to the celestial pce. ¡°So, what are the rules for the battle?¡± asked Jiang Chen. At the mention of this, Wu Ming seemed to get very excited. ¡°Numerous valuable treasures have been discovered since the Endless Continent was formed. The ¡°Painting of Mountains, Rivers, and the State¡± is among them. This painting has the whole universe in it. It can transform all creatures. It is extremely mysterious. ¡°And the battle will be held inside the ¡°Painting of Mountains, Rivers, and the State.¡± It is thendform of the Middle River that will be used. The Eight Peaks, the Four Lakes, and the Five Regions are all included in it. ¡°Each force will send a person below the age of 35 to go inside the painting. If anyone upies any Spiritual Land in the painting, this Spiritual Land will belong to the force of that person in the real world.¡± What Wu Ming was most excited about was not the rules of the battle, but the fact that there was such a treasure in the world. ¡°The ¡®Painting of Mountains, Rivers, and the State¡¯? I haven¡¯t heard this name or even thought about this for such a long time.¡± Jiang Chen felt very emotional, but no one knew what it was all about. ¡°Supreme Venerable, we have got many visitors outside.¡± Someone came inside to report to Jiang Chen at this moment. Jiang Chen and Wu Ming exchanged a look. Due to what had happenedst night, it was normal that they had visitors. They were curious to see who was behind the rout of the three forces. Jiang Chen saw the faces of the race which bore him a deep hatred as soon as he went outside: the Wizards! But it was not only them. The Sovereign Spirit Pce and the Xia had alsoe. There were more than 100 people in all. They were all acting aggressive and unkind. ¡°Heavenly Pce, you are way too cruel! Where the three forces were residing was where the Worlds of Meson had originally been. It belonged to them. Are you trying to kill all of us?¡± A well-proportioned woman with hair that fell past her waist came forward from the Wizards. ¡°What did you say? Louder. I couldn¡¯t hear you.¡± Jiang Chen responded snottily. Then he raised his right hand, and the Devil ughter Tower flew into the air. WOW! All these people recognized this weapon. They were so scared that they involuntarily took some steps back, including that female Wizard. ¡°When the Endless Continent was formed, all the forces agreed that it was forbidden to attack the incorporated Worlds of Meson,¡± someone said in a loud voice. ¡°Oh? So, were they allowed to attack us in the Heavenly Pce? What were you doing then? And do you need me to remind you how the Endless Continent came into existence?¡± asked Jiang Chen with a cold smile. Hisst question made everyone speechless. Rumor had it that Jiang Chen had been saved by the Will of the Natural Law and that it was he who had rescued the ck Yellow Great World. And this rumor had been widely spread. Some people bought it, while others did not. However, it was the allied forces of all the races who had witnessed that miracle with their own eyes. One person told it to ten people, and then those ten people told it to 100 people. In this way, the news spread really fast. It was impossible not to believe it. Actually, there were witnesses of that miracle among those visitors standing here today. ¡°Are you trying to say you saved the ck Yellow Great World? Huh, not even one force has confirmed that.¡± This female Wizard was being very hostile to Jiang Chen. It wasn¡¯t weird. Jiang Chen had killed many talented Wizards, and even their Wizard King had been killed by the Devil ughter Tower. The Wizards had been so enraged back then. They had even gone to the Realm of Nine Heavens, intending to kill all of Jiang Chen¡¯s friends and family members. They really had some grudges that would probably never be reconciled. To make these hostile Wizards believe that Jiang Chen was the one who had saved the world, it would probably be easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle. ¡°Jiang Chen, we¡¯re not here to talk about this.¡± No one wanted to waste their time on this topic. If Jiang Chen had been dead, then they would have been more than happy to admit that Jiang Chen was the world¡¯s savior. Anyway, he was a dead man. No matter how many honors he¡¯d had, it wouldn¡¯t matter. The thing was Jiang Chen was still alive. If the whole world praised him to the skies, he would be another Long Xing, and even greater than Long Xing. ¡°Then what are you here for? To back up those three forces and eliminate us in the Heavenly Pce? Just you, a little more than 100 people?¡± Chapter 1645 - The Re-establishment of the Sacred Institute

Chapter 1645: The Re-establishment of the Sacred Institute

There were ten or so Venerable Sovereigns among thisrge group of people. The remaining fighters weren¡¯t quite as strong as Venerable Sovereigns, but they were also very strong. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s disdainful tone seemed to imply that they were vulnerable. Some of them got angry. Some of them were resigned to the new agenda. Some of them were sighing. Their different reactions demonstrated that they hade with different objectives. ¡°Jiang Chen, since the end of the war of the Alien Battlefield, all the defectors have been exposed. We realized that the Nether World School had been targeting extremely talented people, you, for example.¡± ¡°Now the Nether World School has almost disappeared. No one will bully you for any reason anymore.¡± ¡°The Wizards havee because of the Wizard Monsters. These two other teams aim to seek justice for the Jet ck Snakes and the Barbarians. And we are here to coordinate everything. In other words, we are on your side.¡± An extremely pretty woman walked out of thisrge group of people. She was super-elegant and seemed to be almost noble. ¡°My son went into the Demon City with you and was caught by the Demons. And thanks to you, he was saved.¡± The pretty woman spoke to him through holy awareness. ¡°Unfortunately, his father wasn¡¯t so lucky.¡± This was quite a surprising twist for Jiang Chen. His hostility became a little less menacing, and the Devil ughter Tower descended slowly. ¡°Thank you, senior. May I know your name?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°You aren¡¯t weaker than me, so it is unnecessary to call me senior. If it is okay with you, you can just call me Mrs. Yang,¡± the pretty woman said. ¡°Okay, Mrs. Yang, thank you.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Then he said in a different tone, ¡°However, we at the Heavenly Pce are not afraid if anyone wants to cause us trouble. Instead, I will be happy to eliminate any annoying race.¡± His words sent shivers down the Wizards¡¯ spines. ¡°Supreme Venerable of the Heavenly Pce, may I talk to you for a minute in private?¡± Mrs. Yang asked in a very polite manner. ¡°Sure.¡± Jiang Chen agreed. He walked into the Cloud Reaching Hall with Mrs. Yang. And the others stayed waiting outside. They had gotten to a stalemate. ¡°It¡¯s true that the current Heavenly Pce isn¡¯t going to allow anyone to provoke you, but you can¡¯t deny the fact that the parts of the Heavenly Defense Field where the Jet ck Snakes, the Barbarians, and the Wizard Monsters were living were from their original Worlds of Meson,¡± Mrs. Yang said slowly and patiently. The calmness in her voice had a soothing effect. ¡°So what? I can¡¯t keep putting up with them and letting them do whatever they want to just because of that, can I?¡± ¡°Of course you can¡¯t, and you don¡¯t have to. The thing is there will be a battle to scramble for the Spiritual Lands, and these three forces can give up their own Spiritual Lands to all of the other races,¡± Mrs. Yang made her point. Jiang Chen looked a little bit more serious after hearing what she had said. ¡°If that happens, instead of them, any race will be able toe to the Heavenly Defense Field,¡± Mrs. Yang said. At that time, what the Heavenly Pce would face wouldn¡¯t be some small hindrance, but some bigger crisis. The Spiritual Land Battle was being recognized by all races. After the experiences that they¡¯d had as allied forces, peace was what all the races wanted. Anyone who had the nerve to break the pact between them would be condemned. ¡°No one will deliberately target you now, but the Heavenly Defense Field is really a temptation for everyone.¡± Jiang Chen seemed to have guessed the objectives of those people outside, but he still asked about it. ¡°They want you to apologize, especially the Wizards. If you apologize, the three Spiritual Lands that these three forces control will go to the Heavenly Pce. The only thing they want is that the resources discovered there should be split among all races in a just way.¡± Mrs. Yang said, ¡°You don¡¯t need me to tell you that this is favorable for you.¡± Indeed, the Spiritual Lands where the three forces had been living did not actually belong to the Heavenly Defense Field, but with this deal Jiang Chen would be able to get thends, as well as 30 percent of the revenues of thosends. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer immediately. Taking a good look at the upright woman in front of him, he asked out of curiosity, ¡°Mrs. Yang, you are helping us so much. I really appreciate that. But is this really just a return of a favor?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Then Mrs. Yang did something unexpected after confirming there were no other people in the Cloud Reaching Hall. Her delicate hands untied her luxury dress and took it off. She was wearing a semi-transparent mesh slip and a backless halter-top blouse. Her body could be vaguely seen under those clothes. It was extremely inviting. Although she was already a mother, her skin was not wrinkled or rough at all. Instead, it looked like a ripe peach that anyone would like to have a bite of. ¡°You are my hero, and also the hero who saved the whole world. What you have been through is really unfair.¡± As she spoke, Mrs. Yang threw him an amorous look and took a step forward, her bare feet stepping on the smooth floor. She came up to Jiang Chen slowly. ¡°I never thought I would see this day.¡± As a man, Jiang Chen surely couldn¡¯t deny Mrs. Yang was a charming mature woman. Her mature charm was something that the women he had been with did not have. And he was pleased by her character and how she was going to allow him to do whatever he wanted to her. There was a sense of power. But sure, if he let himself fall and gave in, Jiang Chen would not have been Jiang Chen. Grasping Mrs. Yang¡¯s arms reaching out for him, he said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Yang. But I just got engaged to my girlfriend yesterday. Please understand that I don¡¯t want to make any mistakes.¡± It was a refusal, but his answer made Mrs. Yang sh an interesting smile. The look in her eyes was even more attractive than before. She pulled Jiang Chen¡¯s hands to her waist. In her soft and gentle voice, she whispered into his ear, ¡°No one would know.¡± Feeling her waist, Jiang Chen really felt tempted. ¡°No matter how powerful a woman is, she will still need a man to rely on. Besides, I don¡¯t take a fancy to just anyone. Learn to ept me, and I will be a great help for you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think the Heavenly Pce is drifting away from the Middle River, just like you?¡± Jiang Chen smiled at her. He moved his hands down and grasped her big booty. Mrs. Yang lookedcent, but at this moment, he put her clothes back onto her body again. And Jiang Chen pulled away from her. ¡°Mrs. Yang, we¡¯ll talk about thister if we ever have the chance,¡± said Jiang Chen. Mrs. Yang was struck dumb by his refusal. She was embarrassed and annoyed. However, gazing at Jiang Chen¡¯s smiling face, she understood that it was not as if Jiang Chen had refused her because he didn¡¯t like her. He just didn¡¯t want to go against his heart. So, Mrs. Yang¡¯s anger was gone very soon. ¡°I was just attempting to show you how sincere I was,¡± she said, smiling. ¡°Your sincerity was really pure. Oh no, really big, no, actually, I would say you were really full of sincerity,¡± said Jiang Chen. Giving him a stare, Mrs. Yang said, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± ¡°Before I give you an answer, I would like to know, Mrs. Yang, your point of view. If you are really doing this merely out of good intentions, I would believe you, but why would those people outside listen to you?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°First of all, you can¡¯t talk the Wizards out of this with the argument that I am the world¡¯s savior. The Wizards won¡¯t buy it.¡± ¡°You are smart indeed.¡± Mrs. Yang knew she couldn¡¯t hide anything from him, so she told him the truth. ¡°I am actually here on behalf of the Sacred Institute. I¡¯m here to make a ruling on what happened between the Heavenly Pce and the Jet ck Snakes, the Barbarians, and the Wizard Monsters. My solution is also what the Sacred Institute wants to see.¡± ¡°The Sacred Institute?¡± ¡°Exactly. When the allied forces were dealing with the Demons and the Nether World School, they realized there were many problems, like improper direction and too many differences in opinions. As a result, the Sacred Institute has been re-established.¡± Chapter 1646 - Thousands of Venerable Sovereigns

Chapter 1646: Thousands of Venerable Sovereigns

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sacred Institute had once led all the races through the Era of Darkness and into new horizons. When it had outlived its usefulness, the Sacred Institute was abandoned. Now, however, the current wisdom and most people¡¯s instincts pointed to a new cmitying. So, once again, all the races had decided to pin their hopes on the Sacred Institute. What was different about the current situation was that the former Sacred Institute had gained its sess step by step. However, the current Sacred Institute had been created from all the races¡¯ wishful thinking in the face of the uing cmity, and it was really nothing more than a copy of the old one. ¡°Women are really untrustworthy.¡± Not until he had heard about the Sacred Institute did Jiang Chen understand why Mrs. Yang had been behaving like she had. He had naively thought it was because of his infinite charm. In fact, Mrs. Yang hadn¡¯t been lying to him. She wasn¡¯t a slutty woman. She had only wanted to find a safe haven for herself. Her husband had died on the Alien Battlefield, and therefore she¡¯d lost any sense of protection ever since. As a single woman with a child, she had found herself targeted by greedy nsmen who wanted to rob them of their property, or to do even worse. Jiang Chen¡¯s abilities had been proven by everything that he had aplished over the years. Jiang Chen¡¯s refusal made Mrs. Yang feel more secure. It at least proved that Jiang Chen was not a lecher who would dump her after sleeping with her. So, Mrs. Yang had not given up on that idea yet. ¡°The Heavenly Pce and the celestial pce have proven themselves. The next thing for you to do is to try and gain the recognition of all the other races. ¡°It would be a good start to coborate with the Sacred Institute.¡± They had had a sessful conversation, but they still needed to get rid of all the people who were still standing around outside the Heavenly Pce, wanting to settle scores with Jiang Chen. The Sacred Institute offered Jiang Chen very good terms. If Jiang Chen said yes, that would also be a very respectful gesture toward the Sacred Institute. It would be a win-win situation. ¡°I cannot say yes,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°May I know why not?¡± Mrs. Yang was very surprised. She couldn¡¯t think of any reason for Jiang Chen to decide to say no. ¡°I respect the Sacred Institute a lot, but there is no way I¡¯m ever going to allow the Sacred Institute to impose its will on the Heavenly Pce. Jiang Chen continued seriously, ¡°We from the Heavenly Pce will upy all of the Spiritual Lands of those three forces who originally came from the Worlds of Meson.¡± As to why, it was of course because of ambition. He didn¡¯t want to split the revenues with the Wizards and others. ¡°Once those three forces give their Spiritual Lands to the Sacred Institute, all the races will be eligible to fight against you in any uing battle. ¡°Would you be happy if there was a force with more than ten Venerable Sovereigns hovering around the Heavenly Pce?¡± ¡°A force with more than ten Venerable Sovereigns?¡± This remark made Jiang Chen pause for a minute. He had to take it seriously. ¡°And that isn¡¯t the only powerful force on the Endless Continent.¡± Mrs. Yang knew that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know about the current situation on the Endless Continent very well after the three years that he had been away. ¡°100 saints and 500 reincarnated souls of the Sovereign Spirits have all be Venerable Sovereigns,¡± Mrs. Yang said, surprising Jiang Chen. Three years had passed, and the Sovereign Path had ended. Jiang Chen had missed it. The Sovereign Path had been a big sess. It had created a lot of young Venerable Sovereigns. Saints were selected from the Sacred Spirits, and Jiang Chen had been one of them. The World of Bloody Sea was open to the world again after the disturbances there had subsided. Saints were allowed to go there to have adventures again. ¡°Besides that, there were thousands of seniors stuck at the peak of Martial Arts Saint. More than half of them had a breakthrough with the help of the Sovereign Spirits. ¡°The number of Venerable Sovereigns is rising quickly. And your Heavenly Pce has only one at the moment. ¡°The Heavenly Pce is in a unique position. You haven¡¯t been driven away forcefully because the Sacred Institute remembers that it was you who saved the world.¡± Mrs. Yang then disclosed her threat, more surprising news to him. ¡°If you don¡¯t coborate with the Sacred Institute, the Heavenly Pce will have a tough time.¡± In the end, Mrs. Yang had finally told him the most important thing. ¡°In other words, there are thousands of Venerable Sovereigns now?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°And this is only a conservative estimate. And not all Venerable Sovereigns are like Mo Kuang.¡± Jiang Chen sat down and contemted these issues deeply. He definitely didn¡¯t believe everything, or really even half, of what Mrs. Yang had said. Maybe there were tons of Venerable Sovereigns, but the Heavenly Pce wasn¡¯t really in such a terrible situation as she was trying to imply. ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Spiritual Land Battle got a guarantee of fairness?¡± Jiang Chen asked after a second. Mrs. Yang then realized that, in spite of everything, Jiang Chen was going to do exactly what he wanted to do anyway. Her demeanor became much colder and she got ready to leave, putting on her shoes silently. ¡°Mrs. Yang, even though I¡¯ve refused to share with the Wizards, etc., it doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t coborate with the Sacred Institute.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t really want to coborate. You have refused to ept the Sacred Institute¡¯s verdict, and that will shake the Sacred Institute¡¯s prestige that we¡¯ve just gained. Mrs. Yang continued coldly, ¡°Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve antagonized so many people throughout your life. It¡¯s partly because of your own character. You are too showy. You don¡¯t know how to be humble at all.¡± ¡°But I am a swordsman, aren¡¯t I?¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen said with a small smile, ¡°I have an idea. I negotiate with the Sacred Institute concerning the revenues gained on those Spiritual Lands. The Heavenly Pce will get 70 percent, and they will get 30 percent.¡± ¡°They consist of three forces. That means each of them will only get 10 percent? There is no way they will agree to this proposition,¡± Mrs. Yang said in surprise. ¡°Okay, well it¡¯s no longer any of my concern. The Heavenly Pce didn¡¯t refuse the Sacred Institute¡¯s request outright. We only want them to make some smallpromises,¡± said Jiang Chen. He¡¯d saved the Sacred Institute¡¯s face, which was beneficial for the Heavenly Pce. His master had beenpletely overburdened over thest three years for the sake of the Heavenly Pce. He wasn¡¯t going to let the Heavenly Pce get stuck in a crisis because he was feeling arrogant.. As the Supreme Venerable of the Heavenly Pce, he had the responsibility to lead the Heavenly Pce into a new, bright period. Mrs. Yang¡¯s demeanor got a little warmer. She frowned slightly. She was thinking. ¡°If the Sacred Institute forced the Heavenly Pce to agree with what it wanted simply for its own prestige, wouldn¡¯t that go against its original intentions?¡± Jiang Chen seized the chance of her silence to speak. He said, ¡°Instead, if the Sacred Institute is just and fair and pays equal attention to all parties¡¯ needs, even if the negotiation fails, it shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the Sacred Institute. And this is exactly what the Sacred Institute should aspire to.¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯ve got so many extremely pretty women. You are really eloquent.¡± Mrs. Yang shook her head. She had been persuaded. ¡°You¡¯re right, but there is one thing I need to confirm with you. Do you truly want to coborate with the Sacred Institute or do you just want to take advantage of it?¡± Mrs. Yang showed that charming smile again. She was extremely beautiful. ¡°Are you going to offer me your full sincerity again?¡± Jiang Chen was kind of worried that she would take off her clothes again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be refused twice in one day,¡± Mrs. Yang said in a soft voice. She came up to Jiang Chen in a sultry fashion. However, she did nothing but gaze at Jiang Chen with amorous eyes. Her face had not been affected by the passing of time at all. Her skin was so soft that it seemed as if it could be broken by a mere touch. Jiang Chen knew what she meant. He gave her a gentle kiss on her red lips. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Mrs. Yang smiled happily. This kiss made her feel young again. She felt as though she was in love. ¡°Get prepared to deal with their anger,¡± Mrs. Yang said to him. ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for it.¡± Then the two of them walked out of the Cloud Reaching Hall. Mrs. Yang announced the Heavenly Pce¡¯s proposal. ¡°Those are our Spiritual Lands. The Heavenly Pce wants 70 percent? And we¡¯ll have to split the remaining 30 percent?¡± As Mrs. Yang had predicted, the three teams flew into a rage. However, they didn¡¯t even have the time to express their anger, because the Devil ughter Tower rose again. ¡°You¡¯d better not threaten me. Otherwise, with a slight shake of my hand, we¡¯ll have no idea who¡¯ll die,¡± said Jiang Chen. Everyone who was standing on the za in front of the Heavenly Pce knew the fame of the Devil ughter Tower. ¡°You are not showing respect to the Sacred Institute. This was not what they were suggesting.¡± This female Wizard was trying to sow dissension between the Heavenly Pce and the Sacred Institute. But Mrs. Yang responded right away in a righteous manner. ¡°The Sacred Institute is only the negotiator of this problem. We will respect all of your opinions. We will neither show bias for anyone nor vent our anger on anyone.¡± Next to her, seeing her serious look and thinking of what had happened in the pce, Jiang Chen smiled to himself. This feeling he had when he was bullying others turned out to be really great. Chapter 1647 - News from Tianqi

Chapter 1647: News from Tianqi

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Wizards were the first to leave. Soon, the other two groups originally from the Worlds of Meson, the Jet ck Snakes and the Barbarians, also left. None of them said anything at this time, but their angry faces suggested that this was not over yet. ¡°You are going to have to rely on yourself at the time of the Spiritual Land Battle,¡± Mrs. Yang said. Then she left with those from the Sacred Institute. ¡°Jiang Chen, how did you make the Sacred Institute agree to help us?¡± Seeing all the teams leave, one after another, Wu Ming realized that the incident seemed to have been closed for the moment. What puzzled him was Mrs. Yang¡¯s attitude. Her standpoint had obviously changed. ¡°After all, the Nether World School doesn¡¯t exist anymore. Without their influence, it will all be a mere game of self-interest,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Are you coborating with Mrs. Yang?¡± Wu Ming seemed to be shocked. But he didn¡¯t say anymore. ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Do you know who Mrs. Yang is?¡± ¡°Who is she?¡± ¡°Mrs. Yang is the empress dowager of the Xia.¡± Wu Ming exined the situation to him. ¡°What?!¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. He had had no idea about who this woman was. ¡°The emperor of the Xias was killed by the Great Sovereign of the Nether World School on the Alien Battlefield. It¡¯s not difficult to figure out what¡¯s going to happen when there is a vacancy such as this anywhere in the imperial power structure.¡± ¡°People are plotting to usurp the throne?¡± Wu Ming nodded. It was hard to say whether it was a good thing or not to coborate with Mrs. Yang. Jiang Chen was astonished. He realized that he had really arrived at the start of a new era when even a giant like the Xias was under threat. Then Jiang Chen went to the Ling Long Celestial Pce with Ye Xue. ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the Spiritual Land Battle on behalf of the Heavenly Pce. I feel as if I¡¯m going to have a breakthrough very soon,¡± Ye Xue said on their way. After Jiang Chen, Wu Ming was the strongest person in the Heavenly Pce. However, Wu Ming was more than 35 years old, so he couldn¡¯t participate in the battle. Therefore, Ye Xue was the best choice indeed. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen agreed immediately without any hesitation. The Ling Long Celestial Pce and the Heavenly Pce were not located in two different worlds anymore. They were in the same world. However, they were farther away from each other now than they had been before. The Tianqi in where the celestial pce was located was almost on the other end of the Middle River. At Jiang Chen¡¯s current strength, it would take him several days to travel there. Fortunately, there wererge-scale teleporting formations scattered all around, and they would shorten their travel time to approximately 12 hours. Traveling between cities, each teleportation was necessarily apanied by the tearing force of space. Only strong people like Jiang Chen and Ye Xue could stand several consecutive teleportations such as these. In the end, Jiang Chen and Ye Xue arrived in Tianqi City smoothly. Thest time they had been here, the city had still been under construction. But now Tianqi City had be one of the ten major metropolises. The whole city resembled a prehistoric giant beast crawling on the in. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue showed up in the air above the city. Looking down at how crowded the city had be, they were pretty surprised. ¡°Master said the celestial pce was in an even worse position than the Heavenly Pce, and it has to take part in the Spiritual Land Battle. I¡¯m wondering why he said that and what exactly he means,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. It did not look like there were any troubles in Tianqi City. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Just as Jiang Chen and Ye Xue were about to fly to the Nine Peaks of the Dragon Tiger Mountain, a person greeted him. Jiang Chen immediately thought it must be some member of the celestial pce who had recognized him. However, to his surprise, it was Ye Qiu from the Demon yers Pce. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for three years, but he looked just the same. However, Jiang Chen noticed that the style of his fancy clothes was very simr to Mrs. Yang¡¯s. He realized what that meant after thinking it over. It meant that he must also work for the Sacred Institute. The Demon yers Pce used to be a part of the Sacred Institute. Now that the Sacred Institute had been re-established, the Demon yers Pce had naturally be the core of it. ¡°It¡¯s really you. I could hardly believe it was true when I heard the news.¡± Ye Qiu had really trusted Jiang Chen a lot on the Alien Battlefield. He¡¯d always obeyed Jiang Chen¡¯s directions. As a result, the two had gotten along very well. ¡°Lord Ye, are you here because of the Sacred Institute?¡± asked Jiang Chen. Ye Qiu was not surprised at Jiang Chen mentioning the Sacred Institute. He said with a smile, ¡°I guess you¡¯re talking about the Spiritual Land Battle. I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s in charge of it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Then Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t figure out why Ye Qiu had been here waiting for him. ¡°Shall we talk in some other ce?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shortly afterwards, Jiang Chen, Ye Xue, and Ye Qiu arrived at a teahouse. ¡°Jiang Chen, what is your rtion with Xuan Qing? Is it what others say it is?¡± To his surprise, Ye Qiu had managed to make Jiang Chen speechless right away. He took a look at Ye Xue out of the corner of his eye. She looked quite calm. However, he sensed that the air around them seemed to be getting a little cooler. ¡°You have news of Xuan Qing?¡± Jiang Chen answered a question with a question. Xuan Qing had been taken into the Demon City back at the time before the battle, and no one knew whether she was dead or alive. He never saw Xuan Qing during the battle afterward. Even though he¡¯d wanted to find her, he didn¡¯t know where to look for her. ¡°We thought Xuan Qing had been killed by the Demons, butter we found out that she wasn¡¯t. She was saved by someone during the battle. But that someone who saved her wanted to receive some kind of benefit from the Heavenly Bestowal Woman, so he had her arrested.¡± Ye Qiu recounted all the important information. ¡°Who was that?¡± Jiang Chen asked in an emotional voice. ¡°Xiao Hongxue!¡± ¡°The guy who was always yelling about how he had been recognized by the Natural Law?¡± That person had left a very bad impression on Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for then? Can¡¯t you from the Demon yers Pce ask him to give Xuan Qing back to you?¡± ¡°We started in on that as soon as we heard about it. We¡¯ve been trying over the past year. But we don¡¯t have any solid evidence. Every time we tried to act to rescue her, Xuan Qing would be transferred somewhere else.¡± Ye Qiu said helplessly, ¡°This time we¡¯ve got more information. Xuan Qing is being kept on Tianling Mountain.¡± ¡°You want Jiang Chen to go to her rescue with you?¡± Ye Xue spoke for the first time. ¡°No. We hope Jiang Chen can go to her rescue alone,¡± said Ye Qiu with a bitter smile. Ye Qiu added as Ye Xue seemed to be turning cold, ¡°Every time we¡¯ve approached them, we¡¯ve been found out. And then she was immediately transferred. We are really at our wits¡¯ end. So, we were hoping that Jiang Chen could put in ce a surprise attack.¡± ¡°Why do you think I can do it?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Once a person masters the Scripture of the Void of the Goddess of Empyrean, this person is able toe and go as freely as a ghost,¡± said Ye Qiu. It turned out that the Demon yers Pce knew that Jiang Chen had received the Scripture of the Void in the Demonic Abyss. ¡°What about the defenses there?¡± Ye Xue asked. ¡°Xiao Hongxue doesn¡¯t have the nerve to be too grant, so there won¡¯t be any special protection from strong people. As long as Xiao Hongxue isn¡¯t alerted, things will be easy.¡± Ye Qiu said, ¡°In the best-case scenario, Jiang Chen, you¡¯ll be able to save her without Xiao Hongxue even realizing it.¡± ¡°Xiao Hongxue was already a Venerable Sovereign three years ago. What about now?¡± Ye Xue would never have expected the best-case scenario to happen. Like Jiang Chen, she would always prepare for the worst-case scenario instead. ¡°Very strong. He is one of the best Venerable Sovereigns,¡± said Ye Qiu. Ye Xue did not want Jiang Chen to go when she had heard this answer. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look as if he was going to listen to her. ¡°I can¡¯t force you. However, if, Jiang Chen, you think the risk is worth taking to save Xuan Qing, please just do it. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it, I¡¯ll leave right away,¡± said Ye Qiu. ¡°To the outside world, Xuan Qing and I were a couple. So, if my woman is being kept in captivity and I don¡¯t go to her rescue, won¡¯t I beughed at when others hear about it?¡± Ye Qiu was relieved by Jiang Chen¡¯s reply. However, he noticed Ye Xue¡¯s unhappy look. So, he bid his farewells after he and Jiang Chen had fixed a location to meet up. ¡°Ye Xue, she and I...¡± Jiang Chen started to exin his rtionship with Xuan Qing. Chapter 1648 - Star Water Boat

Chapter 1648: Star Water Boat

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°A Heavenly Bestowal Woman, like Xue¡¯er?¡± Ye Xue did not feel relieved until she had learned that Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing were onlyrades in arms. She¡¯d allowed Jiang Chen to have Nangong Xue because of her guilt. She¡¯d acquiesced to Xu Tianyin¡¯s existence because Xu Tianyin had been Jiang Chen¡¯s destiny in two other lives. She¡¯d epted Xiao Nuo because she couldn¡¯t defeat her. However, she would be extremely pissed off if she found out that Jiang Chen had had love affairs with any other women except those three. ¡°Given your rtionship, the risk isn¡¯t worth taking,¡± said Ye Xue. ¡°s, she was caught by the Demons because she went to the Three Lower Realms because she was worrying about me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what the Demon yers Pce told you. Who knows whether it¡¯s true?¡± In a word, Ye Xue didn¡¯t want Jiang Chen to take the risk. ¡°If you insist on going, ask your wife from your previous life to go with you,¡± said Ye Xue. Jiang Chen smiled at what she called Xiao Nuo. He said, ¡°There is a smell of jealousy in the air.¡± Ye Xue snorted coldly without answering. ¡°My purpose is to save a human life. It¡¯s not necessary to bring Xiao Nuo with me,¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°But I would appreciate it if you could go to the celestial pce to let Xiao Nuo know about it.¡± It was urgent. Ye Qiu wanted Jiang Chen to act this very day. ¡°Is that Ye Qiu trustworthy?¡± ¡°He left the fate of the world in my hands back in our battle with the Demons. I should trust him unconditionally as well,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ye Xue agreed reluctantly. She flew to the Dragon Tiger Mountain alone after saying good-bye to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen arrived at the location where he and Ye Qiu had agreed to meet and saw other people from the Demon yers Pce there, including Murong Yanran and Cao Ze, both of whom he¡¯d met when he¡¯d been in the Demonic Abyss. These two were both only one step away from breaking through to Venerable Sovereigns. The two were extremely surprised to see Jiang Chen as a teenager. ¡°Lord, it¡¯s him?¡± For some people on the team, it was the first time they¡¯d ever met Jiang Chen. People tended to estimate one¡¯s strength based on one¡¯s age, just as they did by one¡¯s state. Seeing Jiang Chen so young, one of them could hardly believe that this was the person they were asking for help. ¡°Wang Lin, watch your attitude.¡± It had not been easy to get Jiang Chen¡¯s help. Ye Qiu didn¡¯t want anything unpleasant to happen. This Wang Lin was almost 40 years old. He was a titled martial arts practitioner and was very proud. If anyone else had spoken to him like this, he would¡¯ve taught that person a lesson. However, he didn¡¯t have the nerve to run amok before Ye Qiu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qiu didn¡¯t want to waste even one minute. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to use teleportation formations?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°The teleportation formation on the other end belongs to the Sovereign Spirit Pce. If we travel through it, the enemy will be alerted to ouring. Otherwise, why would we have waited until now?¡± Wang Lin said bluntly. He was pretty angry. ¡°By the way, have I ever beaten you before?¡± Jiang Chen asked seriously. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wang Lin turned around. He looked unhappy with Jiang Chen. ¡°After all, I have many enemies. It¡¯s possible that I¡¯ve forgotten one or two. If you aren¡¯t my enemy, why are being so rude to me?¡± asked Jiang Chen in a cold voice. Wang Lin¡¯s temper naturally red up. He really had forgotten Ye Qiu¡¯s warning at this moment. ¡°Wang Lin, don¡¯t cause any trouble!¡± Ye Qiu yelled at him. ¡°Lord, I don¡¯t understand why a teenage boy is stronger than we are.¡± Wang Lin expressed his discontent. It turned out that Ye Qiu hadn¡¯t told these people about Jiang Chen¡¯s identity. It was a different case for Murong Yanran and Cao Ze, who had recognized Jiang Chen right away. After venting his anger, Wang Lin looked at Jiang Chen provocatively. ¡°Young man, what is your state?¡± ¡°You tell me.¡± Jiang Chen demonstrated what he had attained in terms of state. Ye Qiu and the others couldn¡¯t stop eximing. They looked like they had seen a ghost. ¡°A Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage? You are only a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage?¡± Wang Lin totally lost his temper. He was after all a titled martial arts practitioner. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Ye Qiu threw him a confused look. He didn¡¯t doubt Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. Because he had heard the story about how Jiang Chen had killed three Venerable Sovereigns in a row. He thought Jiang Chen was intentionally holding back his state to trigger a conflict. This was not the Jiang Chen he used to know. ¡°It¡¯s my state indeed,¡± said Jiang Chen. He had not specifically worked on his state over the past three years. What had killed those Venerable Sovereigns was not state force, but Heart Power. State force was helpful for the improvement of Tao, Buddha, and Demon, as a result of which Jiang Chen could get more Heart Power. This was the rtion between state force and Heart Power. ¡°Wang Lin, I hope you can restrain yourself. Trust my decision. If I hear you shouting or yelling again, you will have to go back.¡± Ye Qiu did not ask Jiang Chen anything else. He chose to trust him unconditionally. Wang Lin resisted the impulse to leave in a fit of pique. He wanted Ye Qiu to realize he and the others could be more useful than Jiang Chen. After leaving Tianqi City, Ye Qiu took out an oval object. Its transparent surface looked like a giant drop of water. ¡°Come here.¡± They went into the drop of water. Then Jiang Chen learned it was a flying prop. It was the fastest flying prop he had ever seen. And it was dozens of times faster than the second-fastest flying prop. ¡°Without using the teleportation formation, it would have taken us two weeks to fly there, but with this Star Water Boat, we¡¯ll arrive in an hour,¡± Ye Qiu said. The drop of water streaked across the sky at an amazingly fast speed. It was really like a shooting star. On their way, Ye Qiu told Jiang Chen all the information he knew regarding Tianling Mountain. Tianling Mountain used to be a Spiritual Land upied by a rebel army. Then Xiao Hongxue had upied it and established the Flying Snow Pce there. Jiang Chen was very surprised to hear the name Flying Snow Pce. Xiao Hongxue had been fighting and capturing cities on behalf of the Sovereign Spirit Pce. However, he¡¯d named the Spiritual Land after himself. Ye Qiu knew what he was puzzled about, so he exined the situation to Jiang Chen. ¡°The Endless Continent has changed the old configuration of the three great forces.¡± ¡°The forces led by the Sovereign Spirit Pce, the Martial Divinity Pce, and the Xias used to have their own territories, and they stayed in their own territories. However,ter when the world was reorganized, the territory of one of the eight pces of the Sovereign Spirit Pce was extended to the Eastern Wastnd.¡± ¡°Now, the three great forces might still refer to themselves as three giant forces, but they are definitely not divided up anything like equally anymore.¡± ¡°Since the end of the battle on the Alien Battlefield, Xiao Hongxue and his master, Long Xing, have been on bad terms for some unknown reason.¡± However, Jiang Chen could guess what it was. Xiao Hongxue had been so arrogant that he¡¯d even intended to kill Lin Yueru and grab the immortal body that his master had been coveting. And Xiao Hongxue knew his master¡¯s secret too. The two were looking out to see what they could gain from each other. Their master-apprentice rtionship was just an empty charade. Flying in the Star Water Boat at high speed, they arrived at Tianling Mountain, located in the Middle River. They stopped the Star Water Boat in a remote area. ¡°Tianling Mountain is there. We¡¯ll wait here as reinforcements, if you need us,¡± Ye Qiu said to Jiang Chen. The process of saving Xuan Qing would go smoothly enough, but, once she was taken away, Xiao Hongxue would definitely find out pretty quickly because a living person was missing. A chase would be inevitable. That was why Ye Qiu had brought this team with him. ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Then Jiang Chen disappeared immediately. Wang Lin, who was very disdainful about Jiang Chen, was struck dumb. He blinked his eyes. He could not believe a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage had vanished before him without a sign. However, he had seen it with his own eyes, so he had to believe it. Chapter 1649 - Three Minutes

Chapter 1649: Three Minutes

On a cliff of Tianling Mountain, there was an ingenious yard. It was not big, but it was quite exquisite, with a view of a magnificent waterfall opposite it. It was the perfect ce to retreat from the world. However, if you looked at it carefully, you would find that it was nothing but a beautiful cage. The cliff was shrouded in a profound ward. It was impossible to enter or leave there. Whoever lived in there was just like a bird living in a cage. At this moment, a flowing lightnded in the yard. As soon as the lightnded, a figure showed up. It was Xiao Hongxue, the person who Jiang Chen knew and didn¡¯t like. He was quite handsome, but he looked tired and nervous. He walked into the yard in a hurry. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you going to transfer me again?¡± A cold voice could be heard before Xiao Hongxue even saw the person he was looking for. ¡°The first transfer happened in six months. The second one was in four more months. And the third was two more months after that. This time, I¡¯ve only been in this ce for less than two weeks.¡± ¡°Your whereabouts have been exposed.¡± Xuan Qing, who had disappeared a long time ago, walked out into the yard. She was looking at Xiao Hongxue with a sarcastic smile. ¡°It¡¯s not my concern.¡± Xiao Hongxue looked cool. His face was emotionless. ¡°If you had said yes to me three years ago, we could have skipped all this bullsh*t. ¡°Three years have passed. Now I¡¯m one of the Venerable Sovereigns who is most likely to be a Divine King. If you say yes to me now, it will be like icing on the cake. ¡°Once I be a Divine King, you will lose your value.¡± Xuan Qing¡¯s smile became even more sarcastic. She asked, ¡°So why don¡¯t you just let me go?¡± This question was a sore spot for Xiao Hongxue. He struggled with it for a while, but, in the end, he didn¡¯t answer her. ¡°Are you afraid you¡¯ll upset the world when people know that you kidnapped the descendant of the Goddess of Empyrean?¡± Xuan Qing said what was on her mind. ¡°You are really overestimating yourself. In the current world, what matters the most is interest. ¡°Jiang Chen saved the world, but so what? Do you think anyone cares about him?¡± Xiao Hongxue taunted her. ¡°Once Jiang Chen bes a paramount existence, the fact that he saved the world will be written into history books and be remembered by people forever.¡± Speaking of Jiang Chen, Xuan Qing became quite emotional. ¡°Providing that he can get a paramount existence. My master isn¡¯t going to let go of him,¡± Xiao Hongxue said with a cold smile. ¡°Lord Long Xing? What kind of grudge could he have with Jiang Chen?¡± Xuan Qing didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, between my master and Jiang Chen, only one of them can live.¡± After saying too much, Xiao Hongxue continued impatiently, ¡°You have 15 minutes to get ready. Remember, I don¡¯t have so much patience. You¡¯d better think it over before we get to the next retreat.¡± Then his eyes shed with a cruel light. Xuan Qing was startled. She watched Xiao Hongxue leaving. Xuan Qing knew the closer Xiao Hongxue was to bing a Divine King, the less her value would be. She could even feel Xiao Hongxue¡¯s regret. He¡¯d had a bee in his bo about the Heavenly Bestowal Woman forever, so he¡¯d kidnapped Xuan Qing, but then he got himself really stuck in the current situation. In the end, it would be death instead of release that would be waiting for her. If he killed the descendant of the Goddess of Empyrean and the truth was ever disclosed, Xiao Hongxue would face a big crisis. However, Xiao Hongxue would have been a Divine King by the time the truth was disclosed. By then no one would have the nerve to use him of her death. ¡°How could such a person have improved so fast?¡± Xuan Qing couldn¡¯t figure it out. Xiao Hongxue didn¡¯t look like he had the potential to be a strongman at all. As a Venerable Sovereign, he was still so arrogant. It was incredible. His master had gotten the credit for his improvement before he became a Venerable Sovereign. Buttely, he and his master had been on bad terms, and he had been rising quickly among the Venerable Sovereigns by himself. ¡°It has been three years.¡± Xuan Qing let out a long sigh. She¡¯d almost had a nervous breakdown after three years of torture. If she¡¯d been told in the first ce that she would be kept in prison-like ces for three years, things might¡¯ve been easier for her. However, every time she got her hopes up it was always followed by disappointment. She was really on the verge of losing her mind after so many of these experiences. She¡¯d even thought about killing herself at times. Like right now, for example. She would rather kill herself than be killed by Xiao Hongxue. And, in that way, she would be able to leave more clues to the world. However, thinking it over, she didn¡¯t have the courage. Suddenly, at this moment, Xuan Qing noticed that the air in front of her was swirling. A hand suddenly reached out for her and grasped her shoulder. Xuan Qing wanted to struggle, but, due to the effect of the ward, she couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. Then she felt like she was being pulled into water. The world was whirling. Fortunately, this process didn¡¯tst long. And when it had ended, Xuan Qing found her state force had recovered. She was about to exert a physical movement to leave there immediately. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± But then Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°You?¡± Xuan Qing did not recognize Jiang Chen at first nce. They¡¯d met fairly recently and then hadn¡¯t been together for a long time. If it were not for the fact that they were so close, she would never have thought this person could be Jiang Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s go. This isn¡¯t the ce for catching up.¡± Jiang Chen exerted the Great Method of the Void again and took Xuan Qing to where the reinforcements were. The whole process hadsted no more than three minutes. Ye Qiu and the others, who had not even started to feel anxious, involuntarily thought there had been something go wrong when they saw Jiang Chen headed back. But to their surprise, he was followed by Xuan Qing. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Wang Lin was so surprised that he even jumped. ¡°Lord Ye? Guys?¡± Seeing Ye Qiu and the others waiting there, Xuan Qing was surprised and very touched. ¡°Has the Demon yers Pce been trying to rescue me over the past year?¡± Every time Xiao Hongxue had transferred her, Xuan Qing always thought it was because someone wasing to her rescue. She had always taken it for granted that it was Jiang Chen. When she had seen Jiang Chen just now, she was even surer of it. However, on second thought, she realized Jiang Chen was too strong to spend one year in attempting this. ¡°I came back into the world not long ago, and Lord Ye and his men asked for my help immediately. They never gave up on you over the past three years. They located Xiao Hongxue each time despite very few clues,¡± said Jiang Chen. He knew Xuan Qing had a knot in her heart. She thought everyone was just coveting the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. But by then he could be sure only of what Xuan Qing was thinking. If things had really been as Xuan Qing had told him, the Demon yers Pce would not have had to wait until he went to her rescue. In this era of Venerable Sovereigns, Xiao Hongxue wouldn¡¯t have been able to hide the Heavenly Bestowal Woman who could help people be Divine Kings. ¡°Thank you, guys!¡± Xuan Qing said emotionally. She felt grateful and ashamed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! I watched you grow up. You are a member of the Demon yers Pce.¡± Ye Qiu said, ¡°Besides, you are the descendant of the Goddess of Empyrean. It is thanks to the Goddess that the Demon yers Pce still exists today. Do you think we would allow anything to happen to you?¡± Xuan Qing almost made the same mistake at the mention of the descendant of the Goddess of Empyrean. She almost thought the Demon yers Pce hade to save her because she was the Heavenly Bestowal Woman and the Goddess¡¯s descendant. But then she realized Ye Qiu did not mean that. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Qiu took the Star Water Boat out, ready to get everyone out of this ce. ¡°You go first.¡± However, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to leave right away. Looking at Tianling Mountain, he smiled. ¡°Xiao Hongxue has found out she is gone. He is on his way here.¡± He continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet up with him. You go first. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m sure I can stay safe and sound.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, did I tell you that Xiao Hongxue is one of the strongest Venerable Sovereigns now?¡± Ye Qiu said, in a pickle. ¡°That¡¯s exactly why I want to find out the gap between the strongest and me,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. The others were shocked. They started to look at him in a different way. Chapter 1650 - Son of Kylin

Chapter 1650: Son of Kylin

Xuan Qing gazed at Jiang Chen. Although he looked younger, the genuine confidence he showed was just like before. Ye Qiu didn¡¯t know what to say. If Jiang Chen had decided on something, Ye Xue wouldn¡¯t even be able to stop him. Not to mention him. ¡°Watch out, please,¡± Ye Qiu said. Then he drew Xuan Qing, still reluctant to leave Jiang Chen behind, into the Star Water Boat with the others. Xuan Qing absolutely would not have left if she hadn¡¯t thought she was going to be a burden for Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯ll be expecting to see you soon after you return,¡± Xuan Qing said resolutely before the Star Water Boat flew away. The Star Water Boat turned into a flowing light almost immediately and flew away at high speed. The air around Jiang Chen rippled like the water¡¯s surface. Then he disappeared, as if he had been drowned in water. At this moment, Xiao Hongxue was getting extremely anxious. He¡¯d had a hunch there was something very wrong as soon as he¡¯d left Xuan Qing. And he¡¯d gone back to the yard right away. The ward that had been deployed by him was still there, which made him feel relieved. However, he found that Xuan Qing was gone. Xiao Hongxue had to resort to every way he could think of to search for her. However, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. As a Venerable Sovereign, he did have some help in finding her. He found the ce where Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing had first shown up. Then he flew from there toward where Ye Qiu had been hiding. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Xiao Hongxue was gnashing his teeth in anger. There was hatred in his eyes. He had decided to kill Xuan Qing himself with his bare hands. He was sure she wouldn¡¯t have been able to run out of this territory. However, before he could find Xuan Qing, a figure showed up right in front of him. Xiao Hongxue looked at the figure, confused. Then he stopped immediately. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiao Hongxue, the person recognized by the Natural Law?¡± Jiang Chen taunted him. He sounded like he had been waiting for Xiao Hongxue¡¯s arrival for a long time. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± Xiao Hongxue was baffled by the way he looked at first, but it didn¡¯t take him long to recognize Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re great. Many of my acquaintances couldn¡¯t recognize me at first nce,¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Xiao Hongxue curled his lips up into a sneer. He recognized him because Jiang Chen had almost be his own personal demon. He really wished he could kill Jiang Chen with his own hands. Of course he could recognize a person that meant so much to him. ¡°So it was you who took Xuan Qing away?¡± ¡°I have to say you are really bold. You even had the nerve to kidnap the descendant of the Goddess of Empryean.¡± Jiang Chen was observing Xiao Hongxue¡¯s state while speaking. ¡°Give her back to me. I¡¯ll let you go. I might even help you fight my master,¡± Xiao Hongxue said coldly. Jiang Chen was struck dumb by thisment. He said curiously, ¡°You think you can absolutely defeat me?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you here to sacrifice your own life so that Xuan Qing can have more time to flee?¡± Xiao Hongxue asked, and continued disdainfully, ¡°What a mundane trick.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen said helplessly, ¡°It really puzzles me how you¡¯ve managed to get what you have with your mindset.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you before you die.¡± Then a sword appeared. Jiang Chen looked surprised. The sword in Xiao Hongxue¡¯s hand was of a normal size. It looked like something mass-produced in a smithy. The only thing was the de had mes on it, as if it was burning. It was not formed by the radiance of the sword. It came from the material of the de. The sword handle was also pretty strange. It was made of green jade. This sword looked more like for decoration than for real fights. But Jiang Chen knew it was a super Immortal Sword. Its main property was fire. In this sense, it was simr to his Red Cloud Sword, but of a higher ss. The Red Cloud Sword was only an ordinary Immortal Sword. Between the ordinary ss and the super ss there was the specialty ss. ¡°You want to know why I can be so amazing? I¡¯ll show you.¡± Then Xiao Hongxue immediately disyed his Martial Soul. zing mes rushed out madly, forming ming clouds tumbling in the air. Growls came from the clouds. It was neither dragon nor phoenix, but the power contained in it was not any weaker than these mythical beasts¡¯ power. With a muffled sound, a giant thing walked out of the ming clouds. At first nce, it looked like a lion¡¯s head emitting fire that came into sight. However, it had antlers on its head. And its fierce eyes were a pair of tiger eyes. When half of its body had walked out, Jiang Chen finally recognized what it was. It was a Kylin! It was a Fire Kylin! He recognized it from the shining crystal-like dragon scales on its body. Jiang Chen seemed to suddenly realize something. A train of thoughts came into his mind like a tide. Last time when they had met, he¡¯d seen Xiao Hongxue wearing a Vulcan Ring. It was strange that the Vulcan Rings they had been wearing had not sensed each other. Seeing his peculiar Martial Soul, Jiang Chen understood why. The Fire Kylin was the me Emperor¡¯s mount. The me Emperor was an inheritance. There would be a me Emperor in every generation. ¡°Now you know why? I¡¯m the son of Kylin. Mindset or schemes are nothing for me. I can alwaysnd on my feet, and all of my enemies will die in front of me. That is my talent.¡± Xiao Hongxue shoutedcently. Jiang Chen recovered his calmness after his initial shock. He said in a sarcastic voice, ¡°When I get the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance, you¡¯ll be my mount. It¡¯s a pity that you are not a woman.¡± ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I got the me Emperor¡¯s inheritance a long time ago! You are still daydreaming, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Hongxue taunted him. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen could hardly believe it. He remembered now that the me Emperor had told him that only thest survivor among all of the inheritors would get the inheritance when all the other inheritors had died. ¡°If it had not been not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been obsessed with that woman and kidnapped her. Now you will pay for it.¡± Xiao Hongxue had always thought that he was the blessed one, the star of the era. The only time his confidence had ever been shaken was when Jiang Chen was rescued by the Will of the Natural Law. He happened to save Xuan Qing after that. A slight error in thought made him decide to seekfort from the Heavenly Bestowal Woman. ¡°A Scorching Sun Hanging High!¡± Xiao Hongxueunched an attack. The Martial Soul of the Fire Kylin went into the super Immortal Sword in his hand. He brandished the sword casually without umting force. It was just an average sword movement. However, there was one second where Jiang Chen felt as if he was under the zing sun and his skin got sunburned. He hurried to switch on the Athanasia Armor of Divinity to offset this fire energy. ¡°Unique Theurgy, Interceptive Divine Finger!¡± The second he parried the enemy¡¯s sword movement, heunched a theurgy strong enough to weaken the enemy. ¡°I was wondering how much you could weaken me.¡± Xiao Hongxue neither hid nor parried. He just let the theurgy hit him. At the same time, Jiang Chen was approached by his sword radiance. Like a paper man flying toward the sun, Jiang Chen felt like he would burn soon. Xiao Hongxue was the first person to ever give Jiang Chen such a sense of crisis in terms of fire. ¡°Fire All Open!¡± ¡°Practicing bodies, show up!¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth and forced himself to resist this attack. After that, he hurried to call out his practicing bodies. ¡°You¡¯ve achieved Venerable Sovereign?¡± Xiao Hongxue was very surprised to see Jiang Chen survive from his sword attack. As to the practicing bodies, he was not taking them too seriously. ¡°Unique Theurgy!¡± ¡°Interceptive Divine Finger!¡± To his surprise, the two practicing bodies exerted the same theurgies. Finger radiances flew toward him like two beams of light. Xiao Hongxue had not checked how much he had been weakened yet. He kind of started to feel nervous. When the practicing bodies had started weakening him, his heart sank. Xiao Hongxue could only exert 70 percent of his strength for the moment. Jiang Chen seized the chance. The three Jiang Chens attacked Xiao Hongxue at the same time. Chapter 1651 - Fire Kylin

Chapter 1651: Fire Kylin

¡°The Three Movements of First Jhana: Beginning of Nirvana!¡± The practicing body that was holding the Red Cloud Sword started to umte force. An infinite golden me sprung up like the eruption of a volcano. ¡°Stabbing Method of Void, Wild Whirlwind!¡± Holding the Heaven-Punishing Sword, the true body exerted a sword movement that was very difficult to defend against. The other practicing body looked as if it had been charged with thunder. His body was crystal-clear, just like a lightning bolt. ¡°Thundering Dragon Fist!¡± What Jiang Chen sought wasn¡¯t a victory. He only wanted to have this fight with this strongman in order to figure out how potent his Heart Power was. ¡°You really think you can kill me?¡± Xiao Hongxue was kind of annoyed. Ever since he had be a Venerable Sovereign, few people had had the nerve to question his prestige. ¡°Fire Kylin Eats the Sun!¡± Xiao Hongxue attacked with his sword. He obviously had a lot of umted force, so that this sword was carrying great power. The sword¡¯s radiance and its fierce-burning fire formed dense clouds of fire that were approaching the three Jiang Chens. The true body and the practicing bodies attacked from different directions. At such a high altitude, they were hundreds of miles apart. However, Xiao Hongxue¡¯s sword momentum still shrouded the three Jiang Chens. ¡°Sr Golden me?¡± Jiang Chen realized that the fire energy Xiao Hongxue was using was also the Sr Golden me. But, when one realized what his identity was, it wasn¡¯t all that strange. Facing the Venerable Sovereign¡¯s angry attack, the only option Jiang Chen had really was to back down. However, if he did back down, this would put him at a terrible disadvantage, and he would find himself unable to turn the tide. As a result, despite everything, Jiang Chen still chose to attack. The next second, the true body and the practicing bodies were all covered by the fire clouds. However, at thest minute, the true body vanished. ¡°That was too easy a death for you.¡± Seeing himself seed, Xiao Hongxue thought Jiang Chen must be dead. The only pity was that Jiang Chen had died so easily. He wasn¡¯t happy about it. However, then he found out that he still had a further chance to kill him. A fatal de showed up behind him. The booming of the Metal Thunder¡¯s high-frequency roar was quite rhythmic. The moment the booming broke out, the most powerful sword attack to break any defense wasunched. ¡°Get lost!¡± Xiao Hongxue turned pale. An Alien me erupted from his body. The resulting fluctuations of the explosion bumped against the sword de. Jiang Chen and Xiao Hongxue were sent flying off in different directions immediately. ¡°Thundering Dragon Fist!¡± As Xiao Hongxue was still shocked and puzzled by the fact that Jiang Chen had dodged his me, a burning practicing body jumped onto him. Its cruel powerful fists kept punching his defenseless body. When Xiao Hongxue had finallye to himself, this practicing body retreated, and a burning sun collided with him. ¡°What?!¡± Xiao Hongxue was as surprised as Jiang Chen had been a minute ago. He could hardly believe that there was some fire energy that could cause him pain. His fire clouds were still hanging there, plus this fire attack from Jiang Chen, made the sea of fire start to explode. If it had not been for the fact that they were high up in the air, many people would¡¯ve died. In the center of the battle, the high temperature could have melted iron. It was hard to imagine how Jiang Chen and Xiao Hongxue managed to remain there. ¡°D*mn it!¡± Soon, Xiao Hongxue began to snarl in anger. The fire, still burning, had been swallowed by a sucking force. When he had taken a good look at it, Jiang Chen found to his surprise that this sucking force wasing from Xiao Hongxue¡¯s mouth. After swallowing all of the mes, the slight burns on Xiao Hongxue¡¯s body all recovered. At the same time, he underwent some big changes. ¡°You natives! You shouldn¡¯t have pissed me off!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the star of this era! You are not!¡± Xiao Hongxue¡¯s eyes were emitting fire. His hair, which was standing on end, seemed to be burning. He was enunciating every word in a booming voice while speaking. The Martial Soul of Fire Kylin had shown up once again. ¡°Natives?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this name that Xiao Hongxue had called them. He switched on his Wisdom Eye and looked up Xiao Hongxue. The Wisdom Eye disyed pictures of Xiao Hongxue¡¯s previous lives. ¡°Time travel?¡± Jiang Chen became extremely shocked. This Xiao Hongxue was a time traveler who hade from another world. It was a very bizarre world that Jiang Chen had never even heard of. It was not one of the 3,000 worlds that was recognized by anyone. ¡°Die!¡± Xiao Hongxue couldn¡¯t care less about how Jiang Chen thought of him. Without using his super Immortal Sword, he opened his palms. Two fire pirs flew toward the two practicing bodies. The practicing bodies were not destroyed by these fire pirs thanks to the Athanasia Armor of Divinity. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take another fierce attack at this time. ¡°Try again.¡± In theory, Jiang Chen should have retreated. However, once a fight had begun, he really had little control over himself. He still had many great moves that he had not used. The Azure Lotus Sword ssic had nine movements in all. The first six were ordinary sword movements and the seventh and the eighth were special movements. The ninth was a killing movement. The biggest changes brought about by his Heart Power were the infinite possibilities of the Will of the Sword Doctrine. Jiang Chen was going to exert the seventh movement of the Azure Lotus Sword ssic, but he couldn¡¯t do it alone. He would need the coboration of the two practicing bodies to do it. The practicing bodies started to prepare after dodging the attack of the fire pirs. ¡°Metal Thunder!¡± ¡°Wind Thunder!¡± ¡°Thunder Fire!¡± Xiao Hongyue noticed that the three Jiang Chens were letting off a powerful feeling in a subtle manner, like an unsheathed sharp sword. BANG! At this moment, a cracking sound came from Xiao Hongxue¡¯s body. It was a sign that the Interceptive Divine Finger¡¯s effect had already worn off. Xiao Hongxue¡¯s fighting power hadpletely recovered. ¡°Fire Kylin Burns the World!¡± Xiao Hongxue looked ferocious. His body was ming. With his hands crossed before his chest, the super Immortal Sword whooshed into the air. Soon, the super Immortal Swordbined with the Fire Kylin. A muffled noise came from the sky, as if even the sky couldn¡¯t bear such a heavy burden. The next movement of Xiao Hongxue was going to be an extremely destructive one. ¡°The seventh movement of Azure Lotus: Sword Doctrine without Bounds!¡± As for Jiang Chen, his Boundless Sword Soul suddenly showed up. The shining sword radiance cooled the hot wave being spit out by the Fire Kylin. In the meantime, outside the battlefield, a figure showed up. It was Wang Lin, who had returned. He¡¯d wanted to see the big fight between Jiang Chen and Xiao Hongxue with his own eyes. Otherwise he would not have been convinced. After all, Jiang Chen had saved Xuan Qing in only three minutes and wasn¡¯t afraid of Xiao Hongxue at all. He just couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious of Jiang Chen. Nevertheless, when he had returned and seen what was happening on the battlefield, he became totally petrified. He, a titled martial arts practitioner, wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for even one minute on this battlefield. The blow exchanges between the Fire Kylin and the Boundless Sword Soul were like a fight between two immortal beings. The moment the two collided, even the sky couldn¡¯t take it. A giant ck hole opened up in the sky. Instantly, all the leftover power that was spreading out from the fight looked as if it was going to destroy the world. Wang Lin was staying very far away, but he was still in the affected range. He hadn¡¯t given himself enough time to run away. Fortunately, a force drew him into the air just before he would¡¯ve been hit by the mes. The next second, he showed up thousands of miles away, and the first thing he saw was Jiang Chen, gasping for air.. The great disturbances on the battlefield hadn¡¯t stopped, but Jiang Chen had seized an opportunity to get out of there. As for Xiao Hongxue, no matter what happened to him, he wasn¡¯t going to die anyway. ¡°This opponent was kind of dreadful,¡± Jiang Chen murmured. Next to him, Wang Lin thought to himself, ¡°What is dreadful is that you, a Martial Arts Saint at the preliminary stage, can drag him into such a desperate fight.¡± ¡°By the way, why are you here?¡± Jiang Chen had saved this man¡¯s life. He asked in puzzlement, ¡°Did anything happened to Xuan Qing and the others?¡± ¡°No, nothing happened. I just wanted toe back to check out your fight with Xiao Hongxue. I thought I might be able to help you,¡± Wang Lin said in a pathetic lie. He was definitely not acting as arrogant as he had been in the beginning. Back at the fight, Xiao Hongxue remainedpletely focused on the battlefield, watching out for Jiang Chen¡¯s attack. He was sure the practicing bodies had been destroyed, and he only needed to kill the true body. However, he waited and waited and waited, but soon realized that there was nothing happening. ¡°Did he...?¡± All of a sudden, Xiao Hongxue realized what had been going on. It turned out that Jiang Chen had only been fighting him as a mode of training. ¡°Jiang Chen! I will absolutely kill you!¡± Xiao Hongxue snarled in anger. Chapter 1652 - 36 Peaks

Chapter 1652: 36 Peaks

It wasn¡¯t humiliating that he couldn¡¯t defeat Xiao Hongxue. On the contrary, Jiang Chen would¡¯ve be even more famous if anyone had spread the news about this fight to others: because he¡¯d escaped from Xiao Hongxue when thetter was in a rage. Jiang Chen went back to Tianqi City. As to what had happened to Wang Lin, it was none of his business. And he didn¡¯t give a d*mn anyway. He met up with Ye Qiu and the others when he¡¯d arrived in Tianqi City. They could finally rx now that they could see that Jiang Chen was fine. ¡°What was the result?¡± asked Ye Qiu. He surely wasn¡¯t asking whether Jiang Chen had won, because he knew that that was impossible. ¡°That guy¡¯s strength is much bigger than his wisdom,¡± Jiang Chen said with a bitter smile. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Xiao Hongxue is Long Xing¡¯s apprentice. He¡¯s been given a lot of attention. And people have noticed how he¡¯s developed during these years. He¡¯s really enjoyed exceptional advantages.¡± Ye Qiu burst outughing at Jiang Chen¡¯sment. ¡°Yeah. Hisst movement, the Fire Kylin, was mind-boggling and fantastic as well,¡± Jiang Chen said, nodding. However, hisment caused Ye Qiu and all the others to bepletely dumbstruck. ¡°Anything wrong?¡± Jiang Chen asked, confused. ¡°Xiao Hongxue used his Martial Soul?¡± Xuan Qing asked him. ¡°Yeah.¡± The crowd all eximed after getting his affirmative answer. ¡°It¡¯s kind of a saying that once Xiao Hongxue uses his Martial Soul, his enemy will absolutely die. But you survived. That¡¯s really amazing!¡± Ye Qiu said seriously. Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. He surely wasn¡¯t going to just stop there. He had actually used this fight with Xiao Hongxue to prepare him for the next one, where he would defeat Xiao Hongxue. However, he still had very many questions about Xiao Hongxue. His Vulcan Ring was in Xiao Nuo¡¯s keeping. He was going to take it back to ask the me Emperor what was going on. At this moment, Ye Qiu and the others left thoughtfully, leaving Jiang Chen and Xuan Qing alone. ¡°Jiang Chen, thanks foring to my rescue,¡± said Xuan Qing. ¡°No problem. Actually, I should havee earlier.¡± ¡°No. I heard what happened from Ye Qiu. You must have had your own reasons for living in seclusion for three years.¡± Xuan Qing went on, ¡°Over the past three years, Xiao Hongxue was always trying to have me, but the Heavenly Bestowal Woman won¡¯t work unless I¡¯m willing.¡± She was attempting to prove her innocence to Jiang Chen. She¡¯d never been vited by Xiao Hongxue in all these three years. Speaking of the Heavenly Bestowal Woman, Jiang Chen held his tongue, although he had something to say. He was not sure whether he should tell her the truth. He gave up on the idea very soon. Xuan Qing, kept from the truth, might achieve new heights with the confidence she had gained as the descendant of the Goddess of Empyrean. He didn¡¯t need to disclose it at all because it would just make Xuan Qing very unhappy. ¡°Miss Xuan Qing, I¡¯m leaving for the celestial pce now to prepare for the Spiritual Land Battle. I will see you soon.¡± Jiang Chen got to his feet to say good-bye to her. Xuan Qing was struck dumb. It took her a while to take in what he¡¯d said. She nodded, her pretty face full of disappointment. After saying good-bye to Ye Qiu as well, Jiang Chen exerted the Great Method of the Void and arrived at the Dragon Tiger Mountain very shortly. He didn¡¯t have his identification as vice leader with him, as a result of which he was rejected by the tactical formation of the Ling Long Celestial Pce. But since he had been the one who¡¯d updated the tactical formation, he was able to arrive at the Nine Peaks smoothly without alerting anyone. ¡°What is going on...?¡± Jiang Chen realized with surprise what was different with the celestial pce immediately. The original nine peaks had be the current 36 peaks! Each peak of the celestial pce represented an inheritance. With 27 more peaks, this was even too much for Xiao Nuo. Besides, the drastic expansion wasn¡¯t favorable for the cohesion of the pce as a whole. Unless some ident had happened. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t even find the Main Peak. As a result, he naturally couldn¡¯t enter Xiao Nuo¡¯s residence pce. ¡°I¡¯ll go to see Ye Xue first.¡± Jiang Chen spread his holy awareness and sensed that freezing pure spiritual power soon, which only Ye Xue could have. Ye Xue was at the Main Peak. She was here to see Xiao Nuo. As the Icy Spirit King, it should have been the vice leader who would see her. But since the vice leader, Jiang Chen, was not there, it was a grand Elder who was standing in front of Ye Xue. ¡°Leader the Venerable practices in seclusion quite a lot. She told us if there was anything to report, we should ask ourselves whether it deserved her attention first before we went to disturb her.¡± This grand Elder spoke seriously, neither too arrogant nor too humble. ¡°Would things about Jiang Chen deserve her attention?¡± Ye Xue had a feeling that there was something weird going on in the celestial pce, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± The grand elder was in a pickle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait a little bit?¡± ¡°It¡¯s important. Please report it.¡± Getting to her feet suddenly, Ye Xue responded coldly as she thought that it was Xiao Hongxue whom Jiang Chen was going to confront. She was not good at negotiating. ¡°There is nothing I can do if you behave like this,¡± the grand Elder said with a bitter smile. ¡°Jiang Chen sent me here. He is your vice leader. Why is he being slighted here?¡± Ye Xue shouted in a cold voice. ¡°Why did you say that?¡± The grand Elder shrugged his shoulders, denying her usation, but neither did he refute it. Ye Xue felt as if she would like to throw a punch, but she realized that wouldn¡¯t aplish anything. This grand Elder in front of her was not one of the only three grand Elders that the celestial pce had had before. He was only about 50 years old. His state was below Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Are you deliberately making this difficult for me?¡± Ye Xue exerted her spiritual power secretly. The temperature in the pce dropped drastically. This grand Elder felt rather pressured. He didn¡¯t want to fight with her. ¡°How dare you! Do you think you can run amok like this in the Ling Long Celestial Pce?¡± PAH! The gates of the pce were pushed open. A well-dressed middle-aged woman entered with a lot of people. She was staring at Ye Xue sternly. ¡°We¡¯ve been polite to you because we respect you as a visitor, but you have gone too far. Catch her!¡± Those behind her walked ahead at fast pace. ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Xue threw a fit. Jiang Chen was the vice leader of the celestial pce and was very close to Xiao Nuo. It was just as if they were trampling on Jiang Chen¡¯s dignity by treating her in this way. ¡°Why don¡¯t we dare? Do you think the celestial pce is Jiang Chen¡¯s private garden? Besides, how can we confirm that it¡¯s true that you have Jiang Chen¡¯s news? If it¡¯s true, why isn¡¯t he here?¡± the middle-aged woman asked coldly. ¡°You want to see me?¡± Coincidentally, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. Then he showed up out of nowhere. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡± Ye Xue was pleasantly surprised. Noticing the marks on him left by the fighting, she said, ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ve rescued her.¡± Ye Xue felt happy and calmer when she¡¯d heard his news. It didn¡¯t matter to her anymore whether she got to see Xiao Nuo or not. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± To their surprise, the middle-aged woman asked in a stern voice, ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Those who hade up to try to catch Ye Xue had stopped when seeing Jiang Chen show up. But, urged on by the middle-aged woman, they continued to approach Ye Xue. ¡°How dare you!¡± Frowning, Jiang Chen yelled, ¡°I¡¯m the vice leader of the celestial pce. Who are you? How dare you behave like this in the celestial pce?¡± ¡°What a coincidence. I¡¯m a vice leader too. Your woman has offended the prestige of the celestial pce. I have to teach her a lesson,¡± the middle-aged woman said with a cold smile. There was only one leader, but there could be several vice leaders. Jiang Chen had no idea who this person was and since when she had been vice leader. ¡°You think you can teach my woman a lesson?¡± There was no sign of respect in any of these people who were staring at Jiang Chen and Ye Xue with hostility. It meant that all of them had joined the celestial pce after his disappearance. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how much the celestial pce has changed over the past three years.¡± Then the Heaven-Punishing Sword showed up in Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. Chapter 1653 - Get Lost If You’re Not Convinced

Chapter 1653: Get Lost If You¡¯re Not Convinced

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°You¡¯d better think this through. You¡¯ve shown up in my celestial pce all of a sudden. It hasn¡¯t even been confirmed yet that you are Jiang Chen. And you want to fight us now?¡± The middle-aged woman¡¯s look cooled down as soon as she saw him take out his sword. Electric arcs were shing around her fingers. ¡°Venerable Sovereign!¡± This was a Venerable Sovereign. But she was not a Venerable Sovereign like Xiao Hongxue. She was more like Mo Kuang. Jiang Chen smiled coldly and jumped out, rushing at her brutally. The aggressive middle-aged woman turned pale. She felt as if it was a star that was rushing at her. Without the time to react, the middle-aged woman was sent flying through the gates of the pce and finally stopped outside the Main Peak. ¡°I¡¯ll leave these people to you. Do with them what you will.¡± Throwing the dumbfounded people in the pce a look, Jiang Chen went out to give chase. WHOOSH! The Thick Ice Sword showed up in Ye Xue¡¯s hand. She looked at the ridiculously rude grand Elder coldly. What had happened at the Main Peak had very soon started a big disturbance in the celestial pce. The rm bell was tolling among the 36 peaks. Numerous people were headed this way. The middle-aged woman managed to steady herself. She reached out for her chest. As soon as her fingertips touched it, she looked pained. Her breastbone had been broken after the collision. Blood was dripping out of the corner of her mouth. However, the middle-aged woman was more surprised than angry. Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was far stronger than she had expected it to be. Even if this was indeed Jiang Chen, he shouldn¡¯t be this strong. No. If it had been Jiang Chen, there was no way he was this strong. The middle-aged woman¡¯s mind was in turmoil. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Vice Leader Liu Yuefeng? Why is she lying on the ground in such a mess?¡± ¡°Who is that teenager? How dare he be so arrogant in the celestial pce?¡± ¡°He looks like Vice Leader Jiang Chen a lot, but Vice Leader Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t be so young.¡± The First Chairs and grand Elders of each peak had arrived one after another. Jiang Chen nced over at them. Then he waved his hand, and a female disciple of the celestial pce flew into the air. She was wearing the uniform of one of the key disciples. She was pretty, tall, and slim. Zhi Ruo had no idea at all about what had happened. She¡¯d found herself in the air somehow, standing in front of the teenager, and she didn¡¯t know whether he was an enemy or a friend. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on in the Celestial Pce,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen? No, Vice Leader Jiang Chen?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s voice gave Zhi Ruo a familiar feeling. Gazing at Jiang Chen¡¯s face carefully, she became more and more surprised. ¡°Just call me Jiang Chen or apprentice elder brother.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen show that familiar smile, Zhi Ruo became emotional. She thought about the current situation, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen, that¡¯s Vice Leader Liu Yuefeng. She came after the formation of the Endless Continent. ¡°Leader the Venerable spends most of her time all year in seclusion, so she is the one who has the real power. ¡°She is extremely mean and strict. She has made all kinds of rules and demoted Grand Elder Tianya and the others.¡± Jiang Chen squinted at the mention of Grand Elder Tianya. His eyes shed with sharp lights. Tianya had been the leader of the previous three grand Elders. The other two were Baili Zhan and Yunhezi. Jiang Chen realized that this was why he hadn¡¯t seen them. It turned out they had been demoted. ¡°Why did she do that?¡± ¡°She imed their states were too low and the prestige of the celestial pce would be harmed if they remained as vice leaders. They were demoted to average Elders at first. Later, they couldn¡¯t swallow her behavior and left one after another.¡± Speaking of this, Zhi Ruo, one of the first batch of disciples of the celestial pce, also seemed very angry. These three grand Elders had joined the celestial pce when it waspletely isted, and they were ambitious to break the situation where everything was decided by the three great forces. They went through the crisis of the masked men and even participated in the battle on the Alien Battlefield. But in the end, this was the reward that they had gotten. ¡°Didn¡¯t Leader the Venerable stop any of this?¡± ¡°Everything was done when Leader the Venerable was in seclusion,¡± Zhi Ruo said helplessly. That soundedpletely ridiculous. As the leader of the celestial pce, Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t have any idea what was going on in it. But it was really not so weird. Jiang Chen was the leader of the Heavenly Pce. And members had to see Wu Ming first if they wanted to see him. Of course, Jiang Chen trusted his master unconditionally, so he wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°Why would the celestial pce have be like this? Is it because of the formation of the Endless Continent?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhi Ruo told him that since the beginning of the Endless Continent, the celestial pce and the Heavenly Pce had been having distressing incidents. Here, no forces hade to Tianqi in. Instead, the Tianqi in had moved into the Spiritual Lands. ¡°I guess she is the owner of that Spiritual Land?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes. The forces on the Spiritual Land didn¡¯t fight us. They joined the celestial pce instead so that the celestial pce could be much stronger.¡± With the addition of Liu Yuefeng and her forces, the celestial Pce didn¡¯t fall into chaos. Instead, it became better and better. Liu Yuefeng was good at managing. Under her direction, the celestial pce was like a horse-drawn carriage running at full speed. The only problem was that Liu Yuefeng had a greed for power. She knew it was impossible to get the position of Leader the Venerable, but she¡¯d intended to be the most powerful person after Xiao Nuo. That was why she demoted the three grand Elders. ¡°I see. Okay, you can go now.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand casually, and Zhi Ruo went back to where she had been standing. ¡°That was amazing,¡± Zhi Ruo eximed. ¡°Zhi Ruo, you are a fool,¡± someone next to her said to her. ¡°Why?¡± Zhi Ruo was confused. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t clear yet. You were so warm to him just now. Isn¡¯t it obvious that you are on Vice Leader Jiang Chen¡¯s side? Don¡¯t you remember what happened to Grand Elder Tianya and the others?¡± Not until then did Zhi Ruo sumb to this fact, but she said without pausing, ¡°I trust Apprentice Elder Brother Jiang Chen.¡± In the air, Jiang Chen looked at Liu Yuefeng, whose face was extremely dark. She didn¡¯t take any actions while Jiang Chen was asking about the situation. Instead, she looked as if she was waiting for something. In fact, with their strength gap, she couldn¡¯t do anything even if she had wanted to. Liu Yuefeng¡¯s heart sank when Jiang Chen threw her a nce. However, Jiang Chen disappeared just when she was going to guard against him. The next second, she felt a cold wind breezing by. Then, she found herself rejected by the tactical formation of the celestial pce. She reached down to her waist immediately and found the token representing her identity as a vice leader had been taken. Looking toward where Jiang Chen had vanished again, she saw him reappear, holding that token in his hand. ¡°From today on, you are relieved of your post as vice leader of the Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± Then Jiang Chen crumpled up the token. This caused a great disturbance in the entire celestial pce. ¡°How dare you!¡± Liu Yuefeng said in anger. ¡°Because you have not shown me any respect. Besides, the system of nine peaks is going to be readopted. The other peaks will follow the lead of the nine peaks.¡± Then Jiang Chen pointed at Liu Yuefeng. ¡°As to you, you can just be an Elder for the moment.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t count! I want to see the leader!¡± Liu Yuefeng surely wouldn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°You are not a vice leader anymore. As an Elder, you will need my permission to see the leader. So, I¡¯m telling you now that the answer is no. Leader the Venerable is in seclusion. No one should disturb her,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. This rejection sounded so familiar to Liu Yuefeng that her face became hideous. ¡°We are not convinced!¡± At the same time, more than half of the members of the celestial pce started to protest. If Jiang Chen canceled the system of 36 peaks, then many people¡¯s interests would be affected. ¡°You are not convinced?¡± Jiang Chen nced over at the protesters. ¡°Get lost then, if you are not convinced!¡± Jiang Chen said in a profound voice. Chapter 1654 - Good-bye, Flame Emperor

Chapter 1654: Good-bye, me Emperor

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The snarl sounded like a mighty thunderbolt. Those who were thinking about threatening Jiang Chen because they outnumbered him realized that it would be a reckless endeavor and decided against it. In just a short while, Liu Yuefeng shouted loudly, ¡°Those who want to go with me, follow me to Tianqi City.¡± Those people who chose to follow her flew into the air and took off for Tianqi City. ¡°You¡¯re going to regret this,¡± Liu Yuefeng said, as she left with her people. The formerly crowded celestial pce quieted down immediately. Most of those who had stayed were early original members of the celestial pce. They were way better people than those who had joinedter. Plus, they all seemed to be Jiang Chen¡¯s supporters. ¡°Can I get some volunteers to go find Grand Elder Tianya, Yunhezi, and Baili Zhan and invite them toe back?¡± Jiang Chen said to the crowd. ¡°Me.¡± Zhi Ruo was the first toe forward. ¡°Okay. Please let them know that the first chairs of grand Elders will always belong to them,¡± said Jiang Chen. Many people felt thrilled by what he¡¯d said. All of the disciples of the celestial pce who¡¯d been on the journey since the beginning knew how much these three grand Elders had contributed. ..... After this bit of work was finished, Jiang Chen found the entrance to Xiao Nuo¡¯s residence pce at the Main Peak. He went into the pce after confirming that Ye Xue had solved all the problems on her end. Jiang Chen saw Xiao Nuo opposite him as soon as he walked in. She had an exquisite oval face, and her makeup was different from themon makeup style of this age. She had a red flower in the middle of her forehead. She also had an awe-inspiring attitude. In fact, she was really like a deity. She was gazing without emotion at Jiang Chen, who had just entered her chambers. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He ran up to her and pulled her into his arms right away. Xiao Nuo struggled perfunctorily for a little while. Then she couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Three years have passed, and you didn¡¯te to see me once. The minute you arrive, all you want is nasty stuff. Please don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise if I exert force, you¡¯ll either be injured or dead. Huh!¡± Xiao Nuo said with a crafty smile. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯ve improved a lot as well during thest three years.¡± ¡°Yes? Let me examine you. If you can take off my coat, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want tonight,¡± Xiao Nuo whispered to him, making jokes but still sexy. Jiang Chen was very surprised. Then he used all his strength and intelligence to try and take off her coat. Soon the two were grappling with each other, almost as they were really fighting. Next thing you know, they were rolling on the ground. Seeing that Xiao Nuo wasn¡¯t about to give an inch, Jiang Chen realized that even if he seeded in the end, she would still give him a hard time. So he gave up. ¡°You are much stronger than you were. I guess you¡¯ve been practicing secretly during these three years.¡± Xiao Nuo got to her feetcently, arranging her clothes neatly. Not until then did Jiang Chen remember the real reason he hade. He said, ¡°I was only gone for three years, but the celestial pce has be a mess under your leadership.¡± ¡°What mess are you talking about? The celestial pce has developed a lot during these three years. You don¡¯t like Liu Yuefeng, but she is a useful resource for me.¡± Xiao Nuo rolled her eyes at him. ¡°So why didn¡¯t you go out to try to stop me?¡± Jiang Chen asked unhappily. ¡°Well, the celestial pce is all I¡¯ve got. Just do what you want to do with it. I don¡¯t care.¡± Xiao Nuo let out a sigh, as if she was feeling helpless. ¡°Grand Elder Tianya and the others were driven away by Liu Yuefeng. The celestial pce may look powerful indeed, but so what? If we lose our loyal people, we¡¯ll lose everything,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. ¡°Tianya was driven away?¡± Xiao Nuo was surprised, blinking. ¡°Yes, if you are always in here in seclusion, people will take it for granted that their leader is that woman,¡± Jiang Chen said, kind of annoyed. ¡°Well, well, well, you think you¡¯re pretty smart, don¡¯t you?¡± To his surprise, Xiao Nuo suddenly showed a brilliant smile. ¡°What does that mean?¡± Jiang Chen looked over at her, confused. ¡°You once told me that some emperors would let their sessors deal with corrupt officials so that thetter would be able to establish prestige and gain political achievements. Do you remember?¡± ¡°You mean you deliberately didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. ¡°Maybe yes, maybe no.¡± Xiao Nuo didn¡¯t give him an affirmative answer. She said, ¡°By the way, why did you get back with that cold belle? You want a threesome or what?¡± AHEM! AHEM! AHEM! Jiang Chen felt awkward. Xiao Nuo was the only one who could tease him like this. ¡°Huh, I suggest that you give up on that idea as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I never even thought about that.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°That ¡®s for the best. I just wanted to let you know that that would be absolutely impossible.¡± ¡°...not even a slight chance of it?¡± ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± Then they turned her residence upside down. The divinity Xiao Nuo had once resembled had now disappeared. ¡°I have a serious question for you.¡± Xiao Nuo became thoughtful. ¡°Did it feel great telling everyone to get lost?¡± ¡°Yeah, a little bit.¡± Despite his answer, Jiang Chen actually had his own n. Having 36 peaks would decentralize the celestial pce too much. It was not a sustainable policy. Nine peaks would be just perfect. ¡°The Tianqi in, which drifted to its current location, was once the Spiritual Land of a kingdom of the Xias. This kingdom submitted to the authority of the celestial pce. Its principal members surely needed a ce in the Ling Long Celestial Pce,¡± Xiao Nuo said. ¡°And that is why you allocated 27 new peaks to them?¡± ¡°For them, joining the Nine Peaks had to be akin to merging with the celestial pce,¡± said Xiao Nuo. ¡°Huh, then what we need to do is just to separate the martial power and the imperial power and make the kingdom take orders from the celestial pce.¡± ¡°If it were that easy, that would be perfect,¡± Xiao Nuo said with a bitter smile. ¡°Ipromised because I needed them. Otherwise, I would have done exactly what you just said.¡± ¡°You needed them?¡± ¡°Liu Yuefeng has a daughter who is a Venerable Sovereign, and not an average one. She is a Venerable Sovereign and a reincarnator of a Sovereign Soul. I needed her to participate in the Spiritual Land Battle on behalf of the Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± No force leaders were allowed to participate in the Spiritual Land Battle. That meant Xiao Nuo wouldn¡¯t be able to take part in it. ¡°This rule was directed against you and me, because other force leaders who are Venerable Sovereigns at the same time are all over 35.¡± Speaking of this, Xiao Nuo became kind of annoyed. ¡°Besides, Liu Yuefeng¡¯s daughter is also a member of the Sacred Institute and in a very high position.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve shown your prestige. Now you need to solve your problems.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Then he said, ¡°By the way, where are my things?¡± ¡°Over there.¡± On a long table in the residence pce, Jiang Chen saw a wooden tray where some rings had been ced in an orderly fashion. One of those rings represented the identity of the Leader the Venerable of the Heavenly Pce. Another was the Vulcan Ring. And the other two represented the identities of the lords of Nine Heavens and Milky, but they surely were not useful anymore. Since wearing rings would make it easy to distinguish practicing bodies from the true body, Jiang Chen scarcely ever put them on. Jiang Chen picked up the Vulcan Ring and tried to call up the me Emperor using the old way. The Vulcan Ring shone, but the light went out very soon. And the me Emperor did not show up. ¡°Try it again outside,¡± Xiao Nuo suddenly said to him. It turned out that the me Emperor didn¡¯t have the nerve to show up because of the presence of the Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen flew out and high into the air. He called up the me Emperor again, and this time he finally got some response. ¡°D*mn it! You are still alive?¡± The me shed into the me Emperor¡¯s figure very quickly. He was extremely shocked to see Jiang Chen. ¡°You curse me as soon as you see me! That¡¯s not a pleasant greeting.¡± ¡°Great! Great!¡± The me Emperor was extremely thrilled, and he acted as if he hadn¡¯t even heard Jiang Chen. ¡°You survived because you made some changes to the Vulcan Ring. That must be the reason. There is still hope. There is still hope!¡± Chapter 1655 - The Flame

Chapter 1655: The me

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The me Emperor was very excited. The mes that made up his body started burning more and more fiercely. It took him a good while to calm down. Looking at Jiang Chen, he said with a puzzled frown on his face, ¡°Have you never found anything odd during these many years that you¡¯ve known me?¡± ¡°No. Never,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. ¡°You have never noticed that the connection between the Vulcan Ring and me seems very weak?¡± asked the me Emperor. Jiang Chen smiled awkwardly and scratched his chin. He shook his head from side to side. ¡°Oh, man!¡± The me Emperor controlled his impulse to curse. He thenined to Jiang Chen, ¡°You¡¯re really not treating your me Emperor¡¯s inheritance very seriously at all.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve never told me the truth.¡± Jiang Chen decided to tell the me Emperor everything he¡¯d discovered. ¡°The me Emperor¡¯s inheritance is an inheritance for sure, but it¡¯s not an inheritance of a Venerable Sovereign. Instead, it consists of the me Emperor himself.¡± ¡°You know that?¡± The me Emperor who was standing in front of him was very surprised. ¡°Yep, I do. In ancient times, the head of all the Heavenly Gods was called Di Qun. He was the Heavenly Emperor. The emperor¡ªas in, me Emperor¡ªand the emperor¡ªas in, Heavenly Emperor¡ªare simr concepts.¡± Jiang Chen said bluntly, ¡°But you have always told me that the me Emperor was the inheritance of a Venerable Sovereign.¡± This was why Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been very willing to scramble for this so-called inheritance of the me Emperor with others. If he hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Hongxue wearing the Vulcan Ring, he wouldn¡¯t have even known enough to have called the me Emperor out. In the beginning, he hadn¡¯t been strong enough, so he hadn¡¯t questioned the me Emperor. He¡¯d simply taken advantage of the me Emperor¡¯s status of a Taoist Spirit and Demonic Seed to kill many people and gain the opportunity to revive in fire. ¡°The me Emperor you are talking about, maybe his title is a duplicate of mine,¡± this me Emperor said, feeling a bit guilty. ¡°Yeah? I¡¯m as strong as a Venerable Sovereign now. I don¡¯t need the inheritance of a me Emperor, who is only a Martial Sovereign.¡± Jiang Chen was angry, and he¡¯d decided to cut ties with this me Emperor. ¡°Wait!¡± The me Emperor hurried to stop him. He said, ¡°Why are you so sure I¡¯m not the me Emperor you are talking about?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen thought about this for a while, but he decided to tell the me Emperor in the end. ¡°Because I saw the me Emperor abandon the ck Yellow Great World and leave with other gods with my own eyes.¡± The me Emperor¡¯s fluctuating emotions could be observed from how the mes would surge and subside. ¡°Who the h*ll are you?¡± he shouted in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Who the h*ll are you? I¡¯m the one who should be asking the questions,¡± said Jiang Chen. The me Emperor let out a long sigh after maintaining a long silence. He said, ¡°The me Emperor has departed, but he didn¡¯t take his mount with him.¡± ¡°You are the Fire Kylin?¡± Jiang Chen said in surprise. He answered Jiang Chen with actions. His mes experienced more extreme changes, and then a Martial Soul exactly the same as Xiao Hongxue¡¯s showed up in front of Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m kind of confused.¡± Even though Jiang Chen was a knowledgeable person, he couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between this man in front of him and Xiao Hongxue. ¡°Xiao Hongxue is the son of Kylin, and he happens to be rted to fire. So, he is kind of a reincarnation of me. I, who am speaking with you here, am only a residual consciousness,¡± the Fire Kylin said. Jiang Chen thought of the clone of the consciousness of the Goddess of Empyrean that he had met in the Demonic Abyss immediately. The thing about clones like this was that they had usually been left to finish some mission. Once the mission waspleted, the clone would vanish automatically. But this Fire Kylin had been dealing with him for almost ten years, and he was still here. ¡°My consciousness is kind of peculiar. As long as the mes are here, I¡¯ll be able tost for a long time.¡± Jiang Chen asked, ¡°The mes in each Vulcan Ring?¡± ¡°Well, the correct way to put it is that there are mes in each Vulcan Ring.¡± ¡°What kind of fire can keep burning from the ancient times and never die out?¡± asked Jiang Chen. If Fire Kylin was lying, the more he spoke, the more ws he would expose. ¡°The Genuine Fire of the Sun.¡± However, Jiang Chen had to believe him when he¡¯d heard this answer. The Genuine Fire of the Sun was the ancestor of all fires. In ancient times, the Ten-headed Golden Crow had this fire. It could transform into ten suns in order to scorch the earth. ¡°In order to exin everything to you, I will say that it is true that I intended to introduce a new me Emperor into the world, but hundreds of years passed, and I started to think, why don¡¯t I be the me Emperor myself?¡± Fire Kylin was really going to tell him everything. He didn¡¯t hold anything back. ¡°You are only a consciousness. So that means you wanted to seize someone¡¯s body?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°I can¡¯t always be a mount, can I?¡± Maybe he was desperate. He, a divine beast, hade down from his high horse. Or maybe it was because Jiang Chen had be too sophisticated to be affected by him. ¡°I had a perfect n. And I even almost seeded a few times. There was even once when I was only one step away from sess. But the invasion of the Blood Race ruined everything. And now I have had to start all over from the beginning again.¡± ¡°It has been kind of smooth this time. But somehow, from somewhere, my reincarnator showed up, and he¡¯s got a Vulcan Ring, too,¡± Fire Kylin continued toin. ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have been affected by that.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t indeed. In fact, the appearance of my reincarnator even made me feel that this was my destiny. However, Xiao Hongxue is the problem. He is way too lucky a man. None of my schemes have worked. And he got the inheritance sessfully in the end,¡± said Fire Kylin. It reminded Jiang Chen of Xiao Hongxue¡¯s previous lives and his current life that he had seen through the Wisdom Eye. He nodded his agreement. ¡°In short, you worked out some perfect schemes. However, in the end, you still failed, and the inheritance went to Xiao Hongxue. Am I right?¡± said Jiang Chen. Fire Kylin remained silent. It seemed as if he was ashamed of his failure. If he had exined honestly everything that had happened, the only thing Jiang Chen could do would be to express his pity. ¡°He hasn¡¯t got the me Emperor¡¯s inheritancepletely yet, though,¡± the Fire Kylin said in a profound voice just when Jiang Chen was going to put the Vulcan Ring aside. He finally looked like a divine beast at this moment. His fervent mes were soaring. His eyes shed with many lights. ¡°The Genuine Fire of the Sun is indispensable to be the me Emperor. Thus, I separated the me of the Genuine Fire of the Sun from the ancient scripture about the Genuine Fire of the Sun in the inheritance.¡± Fire Kylin said seriously, ¡°Xiao Hongxue has only received the ancient scripture. He doesn¡¯t have the me. It is going to be extremely difficult for him to get the Genuine Fire of the Sun.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± ¡°Xiao Hongxue killed everyone wearing the Vulcan Ring once he had received the ancient scripture. But since you¡¯ve made changes to your ring, he wasn¡¯t able to find you. Now you could use this opportunity to get the Genuine Fire of the Sun with your Vulcan Ring.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly at him. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve failed to seize Xiao Hongxue¡¯s body. So now you¡¯ve cast your eyes on mine?¡± ¡°Noooo. I¡¯d given up on this idea of bing the me Emperor already. I only hope you can defeat Xiao Hongxue so that I can possess him.¡± ¡°He is only a reincarnator, and he is a human instead of a Fire Kylin. Even so, you still want to possess him?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? Do you want to mount Fire Kylin or what?¡± Fire Kylin said unhappily. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t answer him. The next question was simple: Where was the me of the Genuine Fire of the Sun? Without the me, there was little he could do when he met Xiao Hongxue in the Spiritual Land Battle. ¡°Deal?¡± Seeing that Jiang Chen had been kind of persuaded by him, Fire Kylin asked excitedly. He would give the me to Jiang Chen, and Jiang Chen would help him defeat Xiao Hongxue so that he could seize Xiao Hongxue¡¯s body and go on living in a different way. ¡°Yeah, deal.¡± Jiang Chen had no reason to refuse him. ¡°Take me to find the me.¡± Chapter 1656 - Lunar Aura

Chapter 1656: Lunar Aura

¡°So...did you really witness the me Emperor¡¯s leaving? Was he doing well?¡± the Fire Kylin asked Jiang Chen some questions after they¡¯d finished their discussions. Although he had been abandoned, he didn¡¯t me the Fire Emperor. Jiang Chen had been observing his facial expressions throughout their talks, and he thought that the reason why the Fire Kylin had wanted to be the Fire Emperor was because of all his wonderful memories of his master. ¡°He was all right back then, however, I don¡¯t know anything about his current situation,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Fire Kylin didn¡¯t ask for any further details about what Jiang Chen had seen. He stared deeply into Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes and returned the Vulcan Ring. ¡°If you put on the Vulcan Ring, you will be able to sense the origin of the fire.¡± Jiang Chen thought long and hard about this, and then he put the Vulcan Ring on the ring finger of his right hand. As expected, he immediately felt something strange in his heart, as if something was summoning him from afar. ¡°This is bad.¡± The Fire Kylin suddenly called out in an anxious tone, ¡°Xiao Hongxue has detected your Vulcan Ring.¡± In the past, Jiang Chen had modified his Vulcan Ring, and therefore it hadn¡¯t been able to be detected by Xiao Hongxue. Now, however, the Fire Kylin had had to guide Jiang Cheng to the origin of the fire by using the Vulcan Ring. This made his detection unavoidable. Jiang Chen quickly modified the ring again and put it back on his finger. The Fire Kylin instantly realized that the Vulcan Ring could no longer be detected by Xiao Hongxue, and he was extremely surprised. Thinking back to everything he¡¯d talked to Jiang Chen about, the Fire Kylin began wondering once again just who in the world this guy was. ¡°Please remember that Xiao Hongxue was alerted, so you must be careful,¡± the Fire Kylin warned Jiang Chen one more time. ¡°I know,¡± said Jiang Chen. ..... Meanwhile, at Tianling Mountain, a furious Xiao Hongxue stopped suddenly and took another look at his ring, surprised. Just a moment ago, he¡¯d felt a warm sensation. Even though it had disappeared instantaneously, his sensitivity had never been wrong. ¡°Some parts of the me Emperor still remain?¡± he thought to himself. Xiao Hongxue was shocked, but his shock was followed by delight. He had always felt that there was something wrong with the inheritance of the Fire Emperor that he had. The ancient scripture that he¡¯d retrieved had stated that to achieve the genuine fire of the Sun, one must have the Sr Golden me. He had achieved this criteria. However, he still needed to search for the Lunar Aura and fuse it with the Sr Golden me to obtain the genuine fire of the Sun. At first, he wasn¡¯t worried about finding it. He was just going with the flow, knowing that soon the girl with the Lunar Aura would appear in front of him. That was the benefit of having good luck. When he had something he desired, all he needed to do was to work toward it, and he would definitely achieve it. No matter which process he used to achieve anything, the oue had been predestined. Therefore, Xiao Hongxue was currently searching for the girl with the Lunar Aura. At the same time, however, Xiao Hongxue couldn¡¯t rid himself of the thought that perhaps he was not the one who had received the inheritance of the Fire Emperor. Maybe someone else had really received it. How was he going to find the girl with the Lunar Aura in that case? Suddenly, he was certain that he hadn¡¯t obtained the full inheritance of the Fire Emperor. Just as he was about to take action, the movement from the Vulcan Ring had disappearedpletely. HUMPH! ¡°Are you trying to hide from me?¡± he thought. He didn¡¯t give up. Instead, he decided to go back to the Sovereign Spirit Pce to look for his apprentice sister, Yao Xi. She was one of the three disciples of the Dragon March, as well as the vice lord of the Sovereign Spirit Pce. She was the same age as Xiao Hongxue. Her appearance was not outstanding, but, as she had a seductive figure, men found her very attractive nheless. ¡°Brother?¡± said Yao Xi. The arrival of Xiao Hongxue surprised her. Without invoking the formality of her position as vice lord of the pce, she asked, ¡°Brother, what happened to you and your Master? Why have the people of the Sovereign Spirit Pce been forbidden from going to Tianling Mountain, which I thought you had conquered?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this,¡± said Xiao Hongxue. He frowned, as he had no intention of exining anything. ¡°I need you to do me a very important favor,¡± he said. ¡°Yes? Is it very important?¡± asked Yao Xi in a respectful manner, even though she knew that the favor wouldn¡¯t be simple. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Xiao Hongxue. ¡°Should I talk to Master about it?¡± asked Yao Xi. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t feel like helping me. This means a lot to me, sister,¡± said Xiao Hongxue. Xiao Hongxue realized that she was still having lots of doubts, so he reached out and put his hand on her shoulder. Yao Xi lowered her head. She was blushing. Atst, unable to resist the gaze of Xiao Hongxue, she promised to do him the favor. Xiao Hongxue smiled smugly and took out his Vulcan Ring. ¡°First, I need to know anyone who is rted to this ring. And second, are you able to find the person who has the Lunar Aura?¡± asked Xiao Hongxue. ¡°I¡¯ll give both these things a try,¡± said Yao Xi. Yao Xi possessed a unique theurgy that was simr to Jiang Chen¡¯s Wisdom Eye, which could foresee the future and predict destiny. Normally, Xiao Hongxue wouldn¡¯t bother using these abilities of hers, because he thought that they would take the fun out of everything. However, he was wavering because he felt threatened by the influence of Jiang Chen. Half an hourter, Yao Xi was fatigued and enveloped in sweat . Xiao Hongxue had obtained the answers he desired. When a strange light coalesced into a figure that appeared in front of them, Xiao Hongxue¡¯s gaze suddenly sharpened and he clenched his fists. The figure was Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s you! No wonder we always have to battle to the death,¡± said Xiao Hongxue angrily. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Hongxue¡¯s anger dissipated, and he gave up clinging to the possibility of sess. Then Yao Xi sessfully found the girl with the Lunar Aura. The figure of the girl appeared as the figure of Jiang Chen disappeared. If Jiang Chen had been around, he would have recognized that the figure of the girl with the Lunar Aura was actually Ye Xue. ¡°Ha, ha, ha! A beauty indeed!¡± Xiao Hongxue thought to himself. Xiao Hongxueughed silently to himself. He nced at Yao Xi and said, ¡°Thank you, sister. I have urgent matters to attend to, so I have to take my leave.¡± He turned into fire and disappeared. The pale, wet, andpletely worn out Yan Xi didn¡¯t even have the chance to express the words that she was about to say. She smiled to herself self-mockingly. As usual, she¡¯d been had by him. ..... Meanwhile, Jiang Chen waspletely ignorant about everything that had just happened. He went back to the celestial pce to obtain his Buddhist relic in order to help him obtain the origin of fire. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nuo told him that the Buddhist relic had flown away on its own. If he¡¯d heard this from anyone else, Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have believed a word of it. ¡°Please tell me exactly how and when it happened,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The only thing I know is that I heard a bell ring, and the next thing I knew, the Buddhist relic had disappeared from the pce. It went somewhere very far away. I chased after it immediately. As I was chasing it, I suddenly saw the Azure Demon and the ck Dragon being sucked into a pearl. Finally, the pearl broke through the void and disappeared,¡± Xiao Nuo exined. The Buddhist relic was the spiritual shell and the home of Jiang Chen¡¯s eight groups of spiritual beings. Jiang Chen had thought that the Azure Demon and the ck Dragon were at the celestial pce residing in the Buddhist relic because he hadn¡¯t seen them in the Heavenly Pce. This was horrific. He¡¯d never expected things to turn out this way. No wonder he hadn¡¯t been able to feel anything in the celestial pce. ¡°Do you have any clues as to where they might be?¡± asked Xiao Nuo. She knew that Jiang Chen believed in her and thus didn¡¯t exin too much in detail. He focused on asking the important questions. ¡°The realm of Buddha,¡± answered Jiang Chen. ¡°Perhaps Buddha has been reborn,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Be that what it may, but why snatch your spiritual beings away?¡± asked Xiao Nuo. ¡°Maybe my Buddhist relic actually belongs to one of the eminent monks of Buddha, or they think that the eight groups of spiritual beings have killed too many enemies while under my control,¡± Jiang Chen answered with uncertainty. He really didn¡¯t have a clue. ¡°So what do we do now?¡± asked Xiao Nuo. ¡°What else can we do? I believe you had thought of every possible solution,¡± said Jiang Chen. Xiao Nuo had lost possession of something entrusted to her by Jiang Chen for safekeeping. She wasn¡¯t going to let things slide so easily. However, she came up with nothing even after doing everything she could. Without a doubt, Jiang Chen wanted to get the eight groups of spiritual beings back, but at the moment he couldn¡¯t find them. ¡°The Buddhas wille out sooner orter. We¡¯ll get the spirits back from them then. I just hope that the Azure Demon and the ck Dragon won¡¯t get brainwashed by them,¡± said Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen felt uneasy, and sent Xiao Nuo to see if she could find out the whereabouts of the Buddhas from the intelligence unit. Xiao Nuo hadn¡¯t thought about the Buddhas before this, which was why she had had no clue about asking for their whereabouts. Now that there was a lead, maybe there would be an answer. Chapter 1657 - Do You Know About the Ten Golden Crows?

Chapter 1657: Do You Know About the Ten Golden Crows?

Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t about to rush to find the origin of fire. Instead, he wanted to find out from Xiao Nuo about everything that had happened during these past three years. ¡°Whitey has gone into training with his evil kin. He might even be participating in the Spiritual Land Battle.¡± ¡°Lin Yueru didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to the celestial pce, so therefore she went to explore other continents. When the news of your return starts to spread, she will probablye looking for you.¡± ¡°Two reincarnations of the sovereign spirit betrayed the Sovereign Spirit Pce and escaped to the Continent of Sacred Light. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s just as you would expect. They were Tian Yin and Duan Yun.¡± Xiao Nuo was enjoying this narration. A lot had happened during thest three years. There had been major changes in the lives of many people who Jiang Chen cared about. After listening for a while in silence, Jiang Chen came to a profound realization that he needed to increase his abilities as soon as possible. ording to Xiao Nuo¡¯s description, perhaps in the very near future, he would be needed by all the people around him. ¡°First, I must obtain the origin of fire, then I need to upgrade a level and thereby strengthen my heart power,¡± Jiang Chen said with determination. After this speech, Jiang Chen carried Xiao Nuo to the big bed. His feelings were agitated as he looked at the shy, troubled Xiao Nuo. ¡°It¡¯s time to make love,¡± said Jiang Chen. He was just about to tease her and give her a good time when suddenly he realized that the previous restrictions were still there. ¡°Oh, no.¡± Jiang Chen was disappointed as hey weakly on the bed. ¡°If it had been three years ago, you might have had a chance. Unfortunately, my level has increased a lot as well,¡± said Xiao Nuo with a bright smile. There was disappointment in her eyes, but actually she felt relieved. ¡°What¡¯s the point of training if I¡¯m bored every day,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What? Do you want me to wait for you? Hurry up and get stronger.¡± Xiao Nuo teased him. Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t feeling calm as he left the pce. It was the dead of night. The moon was hanging high up in the sky. On the spur of the moment, he went to his own vi and saw his apprentice sister who was meditating. Looking at this beauty, Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously as he carried his apprentice sister to the bedroom. Ye Xue understood what was going on and didn¡¯t struggle. There were hints of shyness apparent on her face. Her beauty was beyondpare. ¡°Sister,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Brother,¡± Ye Xue replied. They stared at each other with true love and started kissing uncontrobly. Soon, noises that would stimte one¡¯s imagination starteding out of the bedroom. After this had been going on all night, Jiang Chen was finally lying on his bed, cuddling Ye Xue. Satisfaction could be seen on his face. Suddenly, a cold sensation started spreading out all over him, as if he was hugging a 1,000-year-old piece of ice. Half of his body became frozen from the cold. ¡°Oh, no.¡± Fortunately, Ye Xue reacted quickly and drew back all the cold energy. ¡°Sister, what were you doing? Perhaps you weren¡¯t satisfied just now?¡± asked Jiang Chen with a wry smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be absurd,¡± said Ye Xue as she blushed. She nced at him and mumbled in a flirtatious manner, ¡°That was just my iplete Lunar Aura. It¡¯s still notpletely under my control. Once I am able to gain total control of it, I will be a Venerable Sovereign.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t care about the second part of the sentence. He smiled in a cheeky manner and said, ¡°Does that mean that I did so well that you couldn¡¯t control it anymore?¡± Just as he finished this sentence, an ice-cold energy started to turn him into an ice sculpture. ¡°If you don¡¯t stop this nonsense right away, I will freeze your penis off,¡± said Ye Xue, as she blushed. Jiang Chen was scared out of his wits. Just as he was about to speak again, he realized something and quickly extricated himself from the ice sculpture. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Ye Xue. She had be quite nervous since she¡¯d thought that Jiang Chen was mad after seeing the way he¡¯d used brute strength to force his way out of the ice sculpture. ¡°Your Lunar Aura seems to react quite vigorously with my Sr Golden me,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Water shes with fire. Didn¡¯t you put out the fire beforehand?¡± grumbled Ye Xue as she moved to his side with deep concern. ¡°No, not shes. It seems as if your Lunar Aura was tamping down my Sr Golden me,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ye Xue asked. After thinking about this for a while, the two of them still didn¡¯t figure out an answer. This was because Ye Xue hadn¡¯tpletely mastered her Lunar Aura. ¡°Hee, hee, hee, you just need to keep trying, sister. We will see what¡¯s really going on next time.¡± Jiang Chenughed. Thinking of what he meant by trying, Ye Xue rolled her eyes and decided to ignore him. The night went by in a blink of an eye. The next day, Jiang Chen decided to depart on his journey to find the origin of fire. Ye Xue wanted to go with him. However, after what had happened the night before, Jiang Chen wanted her to master her Lunar Aura and be a Venerable Sovereign as soon as possible. Ye Xue was not against this idea as the Spiritual Land Battle was about to start very soon. However, she told Jiang Chen that she felt quite uneasy staying in the celestial pce without him She felt awkward and didn¡¯t really know how to deal with Xiao Nuo. ¡°This is a good opportunity for the two of you sisters to bond,¡± said Jiang Chen. He then ran toward Xiao Nuo¡¯s pce to bid her good-bye. ¡°Ye Xue will be training here for the time being. Don¡¯t you dare bully her,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Wow! Are you trying to say that I¡¯ve been very bad to her?¡± asked Xiao Nuo, staring at him angrily with her arms crossed at her chest. Jiang Chen knew he¡¯d said something wrong since he knew Xiao Nuo very well. ¡°No, what I mean is that you will definitely be the top apprentice sister in the future, so it¡¯s normal for you to look after other apprentice sisters,¡± said Jiang Chen. Xiao Nuo felt very good about what he¡¯d just said, but she didn¡¯t show it. ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m not going to have any rtions with those women of yours,¡± said Xiao Nuo arrogantly. Jiang Chen, who who knew her very well, realized that she didn¡¯t mean it. Then, he put on the Vulcan Ring once again and departed after wheedling Xiao Nuo to behave. The Fire Kylin was living in the Vulcan Ring. Therefore, it would be rather inconvenient to wear it all the time. ¡°Still in the celestial pce? What have you been doing during these past two days?¡± The Fire Kylin was ready to move on. When Jiang Chen put the Vulcan Ring on, the Fire Kylin regained consciousness immediately. When he found out that Jiang Chen was still at the celestial pce, he was both furious and nervous. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to know,¡± said Jiang Chen, smirking. ¡°We are looking for the origin of the Grand Supreme Genuine me. Can you at least show some seriousness?¡± shouted the Fire Kylin. ¡°Do you know about the Ten Golden Crows? They used to follow me around and addressed me as their big brother,¡± said Jiang Chen as he shrugged his shoulders. The Fire Kylin was speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Jiang Chen. He followed the guidance of the Vulcan Ring and flew away from the celestial pce. ..... Coincidentally, at that very moment, a strong energy appeared out of thin air above Tianqi City. The warriors in the city detected the energy immediately. They raised their heads and saw ady dressed in a long white dress. ¡°She¡¯s from the Sacred Institute.¡± Noticing the printing on her long dress, many were left in awe. The Sacred Institute had been started up anew and it had an extraordinary status, gathering the painstaking efforts of countless tribes. One needed to be extraordinary to join the Sacred Institute. Liu Yuefeng had also brought a bunch of people into Tianqi City. Therefore, the city was very lively at this moment. ¡°Dear Yue!¡± Looking at thedy from the Sacred Institute, Liu Yuefeng brought her men to say hello. ¡°Mother, why did you summon me? Things are getting very busy arranging for the Spiritual Land Battle,¡± said thedy with displeasure. ¡°Lady Yue, the thing is...¡± One of Liu Yuefeng¡¯s men exined what had happenedst night as she was ufortable talking about it. Hearing the fact that her own mother¡¯s ribs had been crushed, thedy from the Sacred Institute¡¯s displeasure turned into rage. Finally, by the time she¡¯d heard that Jiang Chen had chased everyone out and abolished the system of the 36 peaks, she was grinding her teeth in anger. ¡°The celestial pce contains an ungrateful bunch of people. Are they asking to be knocked down in the Spiritual Land Battle?¡± she asked. Chapter 1658 - Wind Cloud City

Chapter 1658: Wind Cloud City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio They didn¡¯t run into any trouble along the way. The journey was smooth and calm. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s intuition told him that things were not as simple as they seemed. As expected, after a day¡¯s travel, Jiang Chen arrived at the ce where he had been guided by the Vulcan Ring. The specific location of the origin of fire couldn¡¯t be found just by following the Vulcan Ring. The ring could only estimate its rough location. Jiang Chen would have been able to find the location of fire even if it had been buried somewhere in the deepest wilderness. But, on the contrary, the Vulcan Ring was pointing in the direction of an enormous city. And coincidentally, it was a city that Jiang Chen had heard about a long time ago: Wind Cloud City. The famous Legend Stele was located here. ¡°Come out, Fire Kylin,¡± said Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen thought that the Fire Kylin had assumed that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce, which was why he had ced the origin of fire in this location. ¡°Where is this? What are you doing here?¡± asked the Fire Kylin. Surprisingly, the Fire Kylin seemed more confused than Jiang Chen when he saw that they were at Wind Cloud City. ¡°The Vulcan Ring brought me here,¡± said Jiang Chen in an exasperated tone. ¡°You mean, the origin of fire is here?¡± asked the Fire Kylin, seemingly dismayed. ¡°Are you asking me this question?¡± asked Jiang Chen, since he was the one who had wanted to ask the Fire Kylin what was going on. ¡°Oh no, it must be because of the new formations of the Endless Continent that Wind Cloud City has moved here now.¡± The Fire Kylin seem to have finally understood what was going on. He looked at Jiang Chen and quickly asked, ¡°Do you know the specific location of the origin of fire?¡± ¡°No, the Vulcan Ring only gives parameters. It left me with the feeling that it was the whole Wind Cloud City.¡± ¡°At least it has demonstrated that the origin of fire is still here,¡± said the Fire Kylin awkwardly. Jiang Chen gave him a deadly stare and asked him where the location was where he had ced the origin of fire. ¡°I ced it in an underground pce. Most likely, it¡¯s still there somewhere under this city,¡± said the Fire Kylin. Although Jiang Chen agreed with his statement, he was frustrated. He couldn¡¯t just punch a hole in the city. ¡°Let¡¯s head down there and do a reconnaissance and see if we can get any clear ideas,¡± said Jiang Chen. Wind Cloud City was one of the top ten giant cities. If Tianqi City could be described as very lively, this city would be depicted as a riot of noise. This was especially exaggerated right now due to an event that was being held in the city. This was to celebrate the opening of the Legend Stele. A huge bout of fighting had just kicked off. Ever since the Sovereign Path had ended, events like this had received a lot of attention, which was why there were so many people in attendance. Jiang Chen smiled ruefully. Due to the enormous crowd here for the opening of the Legend Stele, all the inns were upied. This ruined his ns of staying in a room and punching a hole in the floor to get below the city. In the middle of Wind Cloud City, there was a mountain peak that was several hundred feet tall. On the peak of the mountain was a stele that had been there for so long that it had been incorporated into the body of the mountain. At that very moment, there was a duel taking ce on top of the mountain. Spectators were surrounding the foot of the mountain, watching the duel. There were also some watching from up in midair. The spectators were all standing at different levels so as not to block others¡¯ views. Wind Cloud City was obviously very professionally run and used to major events like this. Jiang Chen noticed that there was a shimmering line of words written on the stele: World¡¯s Best Fist. He then noticed that the parties who were dueling were bare-handed. This meant that only fists were being used in these battles. Another interesting fact that he gleaned from watching this fight was that one of the fighters was actually from the Dragon Race. Furthermore, both of the contestants¡¯ cultivation levels were beyond Martial Arts Saint. Three years ago, Jiang Chen thought that the Dragon Race wouldn¡¯t have been able to join the fight at the Legend Stele. Back then, his expectations of power levels at these fights were only about the third stage of Martial Emperor. It seemed as if, while he¡¯d been gone, the world hadn¡¯t only changed geographically, but every aspect of it was different. After watching for a while longer, Jiang Chen became even more surprised. This was because the Dragon Race seemed to be the weaker of the two contestants. ¡°Come on, third brother!¡± A sound of cheering attracted Jiang Chen¡¯s attention. He looked up and saw that somewhere up in the air, there was a team made up of the Dragon Race. The one who was cheering just now was someone who had deep ties to Jiang Chen. That person was Ao Yue, the ninth princess of the Dragon Race. She was also their saint, chosen by the sacred spirits. She and Jiang Chen had gotten to know each other in the World of Bloody Sea. Upon seeing such an old friend, Jiang Chen really wanted to go to greet her. However, after remembering his purpose of being there, he felt that it would be rather inauspicious to do so. Nevertheless, while he was hesitating, a gaze filled with hatred shot toward him. It was a tall man from the Dragon Race team. He¡¯d felt uneasy when he¡¯d realized that Jiang Chen was staring at Ao Yue. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t let this guy bother him, but what was about to happen next forced him to get a grip on himself and go say hello to Ao Yue. Ao Yue had noticed the actions of the man standing beside her. She followed his gaze and saw Jiang Chen. She was shocked at first, but then she waved at him excitedly. Apparently, the princess of the Dragon Race had recognized Jiang Chen. So of course Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t ignore her and flew up toward her to say hello. This action seemed to piss off the tall man. Hostility could be seen in his eyes. A vast amount of dragon force was released from his body. The overwhelming force rushed toward Jiang Chen. Many of the spectators had also noticed this scene. They took their eyes off the duel to watch this current contretemps. However, what surprised everyone was that Jiang Chen was not affected by the dragon force at all. This was like a sharp knife cutting through the dragon force for the Dragon Race team. ¡°Big brother,¡± called Ao Yue. Ao Yue rushed toward the tall man and rebuked him. She then came up to Jiang Chen and apologized. ¡°This wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± said Jiang Chen calmly. ¡°Are you saying that it was my fault?¡± asked the tall man. The tall man didn¡¯t look happy when he had seen how close his sister and Jiang Chen were. ¡°Oh? Was that just the hospitality of the Dragon Race? If so, allow me to express my gratitude as well,¡± said Jiang Chen. As he finished speaking, he let out an enormous amount of dragon force from his body as well. Jiang Chen¡¯s force was far superior to the tall man¡¯s force. A dragon cry could even be heard from it. Everyone¡¯s expressions in the Dragon Race had changed. The tall man, who was the man to bear the brunt of this shame, felt his eyeballs dte. This terrifying force wasing for him. Just when he was about to oppose it with everything he could, the dragon force vanished. The tall man looked at Jiang Chen in confusion. Jiang Chen was smiling as he said, ¡°That was for Ao Yue.¡± HUMPH! The tall man pouted. ¡°D*mn, the two of you, really...¡± Ao Yue was out of words as she stood on the side. She stared at her own brother, and then she said to Jiang Chen, ¡°Jiang Chen, it¡¯s been three years. You have improved a lot. What is your level now?¡± She thought that to be able to oppose her brother, he must be at least at the level of a titled martial arts practitioner. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to not know about it,¡± said Jiang Chen. He didn¡¯t want to reveal his level to avoid any misunderstandings. ¡°Oh silly, don¡¯t be so petty.¡± Ao Yue insisted on knowing, as she was very curious about just how high Jiang Chen¡¯s level was. The next moment, he showed her his level. Her face took on a weird expression. To put it this way, when she had bade farewell to Jiang Chen at the ancient ruins, he had still been a Martial Emperor. Now he was at the first stage of being a Martial Arts Saint. That sounded good. However, the problem was, it had been four years since they¡¯d left the ancient ruins. In this Imperial Age, Jiang Chen¡¯s improvement was close to nothing. ¡°Hee ,hee, hee.¡± As the tall man and the other members of the Dragon Race team saw Jiang Chen¡¯s power level, theyughed silently to themselves. As for the dragon force that he had disyed just now, they treated it as nothing more than a trick. AAAHHH! Just then, the duel in the sky ended. Everyone from the Dragon Race¡¯s expressions changed. This was because the loser hade from their side. It was the one who Ao Yue had called third brother. Chapter 1659 - I Will Challenge You

Chapter 1659: I Will Challenge You

Ao Yue¡¯s third brother had been defeated by a member of the Wizard race. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, the Dragon Fist wasn¡¯t so strong after all. I guess it only seemed strong because of the Holy Dragon¡¯s strong physique. I guess it¡¯s not so exquisite.¡± The Wizard race was as obnoxious and cocky as ever, even more cocky than the proud Dragon tribe. The fighter who had just beaten the third brother was especially arrogant in saying that the Dragon Fist was merely mediocre. He was implying that the Dragon race was only strong because of the advantages they received from the physique that they were born with. And to add insult to injury, that statement appeared to have received a lot of approval from the crowd. As usual, everyone was on the side of the winner. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that we weren¡¯t allowed to transform, you would have experienced the true essence of the Dragon Fist.¡± Even though the fighter from the Dragon race in the air had been defeated, he had not lost confidence, ¡°h, h, h...¡± The Wizard race wasn¡¯t interested in listening to what the fighter from the Dragon race had just said, and he mocked him: ¡°Hasn¡¯t anyone told you that no one listens to the words of a loser?¡± At that, the fighter from the Dragon race became extremely agitated. He was ready to go at it again. He also looked as if he was about to transform into his Dragon body. ¡°Come on back down here.¡± The tall man who had been eyeing Jiang Chen called out to the fighter. Ao Yue¡¯s third brother came back unwillingly. ¡°Why do you have to fight under the condition of not transforming?¡± asked Jiang Chen. The ck Dragon had once told him that it was very inappropriate to categorize the Dragon Fist as an art of fist fighting. The name Dragon Fist hade from a misunderstanding caused by the difference between humannguage and thenguage of Dragons. To put it in simple terms, to the Dragon race, the Dragon Fist was more like an art in itself. To fight with bare fists under the condition of not transforming had naturally put the Dragon fighters under a disadvantage. ¡°We didn¡¯t want to do that either, but all the participants of thepetition must first hit the Legend Stale. ¡°After that, the opponents will be determined by the Legend Stele. ¡°Third brother was matched with this Wizard to fight for the World¡¯s Best Fist title, which was obviously inappropriate.¡± Ao Yue grumbled to Jiang Chen. ¡°This is why the Legend Stele only allowed the human race to fight in the past.¡± Jiang Chen was very clear about that. The spirit that the Legend Stele possessed had not matured yet. Facing different races of different power systems, it was inevitable for mistakes to be made. This gave the Wizard who was battling in the air the supreme honor just because he had unfairly defeated the Dragon race. ..... ¡°This proves that the rumor of Jiang Chen having obtained the Dragon Fist is nothing but lying braggadocio. If he were here, I could make him crawl with only two punches. ¡°Unfortunately, Jiang Chen hasn¡¯t even dared to show up for the Legend Stelepetition. He¡¯s a joke.¡± Out of nowhere, the Wizard fighter started talking about Jiang Chen. ¡°It has begun.¡± The majority of the spectators weren¡¯t surprised, as this was expected from the Wizard race. Jiang Chen was baffled. He looked at Ao Yue. ¡°Is there a dispute between you and the Wizard race?¡± asked Ao Yue. ¡°Yes. Our hatred is as deep as the ocean,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°No wonder then! Every time the Wizard race talks about you, and they do it often, they belittle you with everything they have,¡± said Ao Yue. Jiang Chen smiled nastily and said, ¡°This belittling shouldn¡¯t take ce in a vacuum. I need to feed it.¡± ¡°Previously, someone said that you had defeated the strongest man from a high level while you were only at theter stage of Martial Emperor. On top of that, you managed to defeat two of them. ¡°However, all these statements were never proven and they weren¡¯t spread very far, and I have no idea how it always seems to reach the Wizard tribe. ¡°During thest season of the Legend Stele, the Wizard race mocked you for boasting and in the end not showing up.¡± As the ninth princess with eight brothers older than her, Ao Yue was veryid back normally. She would attend every season of the Legend Stele. That was why she was very clear about what had happened there. She exined to Jiang Chen that the mockery of the Wizard tribe about Jiang Chen had already be a custom. Everyone was used to it. The difference this time was that no one knew that Jiang Chen was here. ¡°Is there anyone else who wants to fight?¡± The Wizard race shouted at everyone. At that very moment, a beam shot out of the Legend Stele onto the Wizard fighter¡¯s body. The energy that had been used up by the Wizard fighter waspletely replenished. ¡°Since all of you are as timid as Jiang Chen, I will take the title of World¡¯s Best Fist,¡± said the Wizard fighter when it appeared as if no one wasing out to challenge him.. Jiang Chen wasughing and angry. If he didn¡¯t do something, he would let down his title of being the Invincible God of War. ¡°You want to fight?¡± Ao Yue could sense his desire to fight and was quite surprised. After having just found out Jiang Chen¡¯s power level, she quickly advised him not to be emotional. ¡°You want to fight using the Dragon Fist? I forbid it,¡± said the tall man after listening in to their conversation at the same time that he had been talking to his third brother who had just lost. ¡°Big brother!¡± Ao Yue was getting nervous. With the small amount of knowledge she had about Jiang Chen, she couldn¡¯t sit still when she¡¯d heard what her brother had said. ¡°This is none of your business,¡± said Jiang Chen. The Dragon race was really getting too big for their britches these days. ¡°The Dragon Fist you learned belongs to the Dragon race,¡± said the tall man in a cold manner. ¡°Then only the member of the Dragon race who trained me has a say in this.¡± ¡°All the Dragons are led by the Golden Dragon. Which race does the Dragon who trained you belong to?¡± asked the tall man very pompously as he was trying to take advantage of someone. Jiang Chen understood the structure of the Dragon race. He smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°He belongs to the ck Dragon race.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The tall man and the others from the Dragon race acted as if they had just heard something unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ao Yue helped verify Jiang Chen¡¯s statement, as she had witnessed his skills in the past. ¡°So, you should just stay here and watch.¡± With a provocative smile, Jiang Chen flew into the sky. ¡°I will challenge you.¡± Everyone who thought that the bout for World¡¯s Best Fist had ended rushed back to see what was going on after they¡¯d heard the voice of a challenger. In the blink of an eye, there was an enormous uproar in the Legend Stele bout. Jiang Chen was still revealing his power level, so everyone knew that he was only at the early stage of being a Martial Arts Saint. They could tell that he was a human because of the system of leveling. Considering the difference between the human race and the Wizard race, as well as their difference in levels of power, no one could understand why this guy has juste up and volunteered to fight with the champion. ¡°I admit that the human race has been very noble during thesest few years. However, I can¡¯t deny that there are still some buffoons among the human race.¡± Throughout all these years, the Wizard race didn¡¯t dare to mock the human race openly. However, sarcastic words like these were still heard quite often. Just as Jiang Chen was about to say something, the Wizard fighter pointed toward the Legend Stele, signaling him to head over there. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant, so he stood still in his spot. Upon witnessing this situation, many were whispering among themselves. Hints of mockery could be seen on their faces. ¡°Jiang Chen, the challenger must first hit the Legend Stele. Right now, with your fists. You need to hit the stele with your fists to reach the requirement in order to fight,¡± Ao Yue exined. Jiang Chen was enlightened. He walked toward the Legend Stele. ¡°Eh, every Tom,Dick, and Harry wants to waste time,¡± said the Wizard warrior as he shook his head. He was not speaking with a loud voice, but everyone could hear him. At that moment, Jiang Chen came up to the Legend Stele. ¡°Oh, right, what¡¯s your name?¡± asked the Wizard fighter. ¡°Someone you¡¯re familiar with.¡± Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously and hit the Legend Stele with all his might. As if it was a sh flood, the Legend Stele released a strong force. A beam of light rose from the stele into the clouds. In a split second, the words on the stele turned into three names. Wizard Fighter, Wu Xiong, and Chen Xin. The names of the two fighters from the Wizard race were together, while Chen Xin¡¯s name was on the other side. This meant that Chen Xin was fighting two people. Wu Xiong and the Wizard fighter knew each other, so, it was normal for Chen Xin to be the challenger. What this meant was that this person¡¯s fist power was so strong that it made the Legend Stele decide that two strong Wizard race warriors were needed for this fight. Chapter 1660 - World’s Best Fist

Chapter 1660: World¡¯s Best Fist

This kind of situation had happened before, but it was super-rare. On average, it had only happened about once in a decade. ¡°I¡¯m not disappointed.¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. He was content that his real name hadn¡¯t been revealed. After all, his purpose here was to look for the origin of fire. It wouldn¡¯t do him any good to start swaggering around. Jiang Chen flew up in the air. Looking at the Wizard fighter, who was still open-mouthed at what had just happened, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the other fighter? Could you please call him out here.¡± The Wizard fighter took a deep breath in, slowly trying to calm down. After hearing what Jiang Chen had just asked, he merely smiled and shook his head. ¡°Ever since all the different races have started participating in these contests, the Legend Stele has been making mistakes from time to time, like it did just now,¡± said the Wizard fighter arrogantly. The crowd began to recover from its shock after hearing these words. Jiang Chen¡¯s power level was evident for all to see. With their own eyes, they could see that he didn¡¯t pose much of a threat. ¡°Wizard fighter, finish him off.¡± A robust man appeared from the Wizard race group. His tone was displeasing. Due to the rules of the Legend Stele, he was being forced toe up into the air also. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The Wizard fighter¡¯s tone made one feel that the one who had just been obligated toe up in the air was the stronger of the two. This was Wu Xiong, whose name had also been written on the stele. ¡°Of course, there was something wrong with the contest. For example, letting you fight a member of the Dragon race who couldn¡¯t transform,¡± said Jiang Chen. These words hit the target. The Wizard who had gained in that match really prized that victory against the Dragon. ¡°Quit talking cr*p!¡± The Wizard fighter clenched his fists. His mind focused on his fists and suddenly some mysterious ck runes started to appear on them. ¡°Sky-breaking Fist!¡± The spectators who¡¯d witnessed the match between him and the Dragon race were familiar with this move. If he¡¯d been measured ording to the system of the human race, this Wizard fighter¡¯s level would have been equivalent to that of a titled martial arts practitioner. His explosive punch was undeniably strong. Because this was a duel involving fists, Jiang Chen realized his Will of Sword Doctrine couldn¡¯t be used at all. However, a good thing was that he would be able to punish his opponent with his fist arts equally as well. He unleashed the ck Dragon Fist. He let out a loud Dragon roar. It sounded as if a Dragon had just flown out of his body. ¡°Is this the Dragon Fist again?¡± The Wizard fighter smiled disdainfully. His fists were aze, and the sky was even feeling their pressure. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be moving. He stoodpletely still in the same spot and threw out his fist before the opponent arrived. This seemed very disadvantageous for him. However, soon the two fighters¡¯ fists collided and it looked like a meteor shower. Everyone could feel the formidable power that Jiang Chen had released from the inside out. Facing this fierce collision, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t budge. However, the Wizard fighter was sent flying from the impact. HISS! The Wizard warrior drew in a deep breath. Even a very thick steel te would have had a hole punched through it if his fist had hit it like he¡¯d hit this guy. He was bbergasted that Jiang Chen could take the blow head on. ¡°That was the ck Dragon Fist indeed!¡± The other members of the Golden Dragon Race who were standing beside Ao Yue became extremely excited. The ck Dragon Race was the Dragon race¡¯s symbol of strength. The Golden Dragon represented the symbol of respect. For some unknown reasons, the ck Dragon Race had been almost wiped out. This was why the watching Dragons had had such a reaction when they saw Jiang Chen unleash the ck Dragon Fist. WHOOSH! Suddenly, Wu Xiong, who had not intended to fight, flew up in front of Jiang Chen. He hit him with his iron palm. This underhanded move made everyone start to worry. Jiang Chen had proved himself just now and changed Wu Xiong¡¯s decision not to fight. However, no one had expected him to be so furious, and not even give Jiang Chen a chance to take a breath. Jiang Chen sneered at him. He looked inexhaustible as he let out a punch of his own. The difference in Jiang Chen¡¯s current punch was that this time his whole arm was imbued with lightning. His fists were extremely dazzling. BANG! Without even having the chance to make an all-out charge, Wu Xiong had been blown away. ¡°God! The Dragon Fist can fuse with holy thunder?¡± ¡°How much does one need to know about the Theory of Lightning in order to do that?¡± ¡°He must at least be at the sublime level. I¡¯ve heard from people that there is someone who¡¯s able to achieve that, and that person is Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t that just fake news? Wasn¡¯t that story made up by Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°Now we¡¯ve all just witnessed it.¡± Previously, Jiang Chen had had many outstanding achievements in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts. But, while he was there, he¡¯d been oppressed by the three great forces. Even if there were rumors about Jiang Chen that started to make the rounds, the three forcesbeled them as fabrications. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± The Wizard fighter now remembered the answer he¡¯d gotten just now when he¡¯d tried to ask for Jiang Chen¡¯s name. He¡¯d already had an answer before he asked the question. If it hadn¡¯t been because Jiang Chen¡¯s current age did not match up with what everyone knew about him, he wouldn¡¯t have asked. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Jiang Chen had realized that when he was fighting just now, his heart power had been weakened. If not, the two of them would have been knocked out long ago. He hadn¡¯t even had to use the Holy Thunder. So because he¡¯d realized that his heart power was weakening, he¡¯d decided he wasn¡¯t going to be passive anymore. He took the initiative and struck the Wizard fighter, who was closest to him. The Wizard fighter took it like a man. He gave it his all. However, in a split second, under all the onlookers¡¯ gazes, he was being punched and tossed around as if he was a sandbag. The sound of continuous strikes of fist to flesh left the onlookers awestruck. Their mouths all fell open. After finishing off the Wizard fighter, Jiang Chen rushed toward Wu Xiong. ¡°So that was the Dragon Fist. It surely is an extremely top-notch martial art.¡± After Jiang Chen, a human, had unleashed the Dragon Fist, many in the crowd of onlookers started to realize the strength of the Dragon Fist. Even though a true Dragon had been fighting before, albeit in human form, he had not garnered even close to the excitement that Jiang Chen had. Although he was reluctant to admit it, the tall guy knew that Jiang Chen had done great justice to the Dragon Fist. In the blink of an eye, Wu Xiong was defeated, just like the Wizard fighter, almost without any suspense. The scary thing was that throughout the whole fight, Jiang Chen¡¯s power level remained at the early stage of a martial arts saint. It didn¡¯t change at all. This indicated that this was his genuine power level. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the Dragon Fist. It doesn¡¯t make sense that someone on his level would be this strong.¡± ¡°It was impossible for him to cheat in front of the Legend Stele.¡± The Legend Stele was capable of bncing the abilities of all parties. As they thought about that, everyone suddenly realized that this guy had even been weakened in the fight just now. ¡°He is simply a monster.¡± ¡°Who in the world is he? Chen Xin? Doesn¡¯t ring a bell.¡± After the battle as the cheers in the city died down, all the onlookers were still walking around dumbfounded, unable to recover from what they¡¯d witnessed. ¡°Now do you understand the strength of the Dragon Fist?¡± Jiang Chen asked, looking at the Wizard fighter who couldn¡¯t believe what had happened to him. Wu Xiong was jolted back to reality, and he said unwillingly, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re so strong.¡± ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t you say that I was just boasting before?¡± asked Jiang Chen in a soft tone. Hearing these words, the Wizard warrior felt as if he had been just struck by lightning. These words meant that he had just admitted that he was Jiang Chen. The arrogant Wizard fighter had been unable to ept his defeat. He¡¯d really believed that Jiang Chen was just someone who only knew how to boast. It was a pity that now Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t bothering with him anymore. Looking at the crowd who were still open-mouthed and awestruck, Jiang Chen asked in a loud voice, ¡°Is there anyone out there who still wants to challenge me?¡± When the Wizard fighter had asked the same question just a little while ago, no one had answered but Jiang Chen. Therefore, under the glowing light of the Legend Stele, Jiang Chen had obtained the title of World¡¯s Best Fist. This was not a title really but a false reputation. ¡°Jiang Chen! I never expected that you would have the guts to show up. Others may not recognize me, but do you think I can¡¯t recognize you?¡± Among the crowd in Wind Cloud City, an extremely hideous man was sending Jiang Chen a deadly stare. ¡°I really never thought that God would give me such an opportunity to finish you off with my very own hands.¡± This man bore the power of a Venerable Sovereign. In his opinion, it was inevitable that he would finish Jiang Chen off with his own hands. Chapter 1661 - Deity-Grade Apothecary

Chapter 1661: Deity-Grade Apothecary

The match for the Legend Stele had only one round each day. Thus, after the Greatest Fist in the World title had been taken, the fight for this day hade to a conclusion. As everyone watched, Jiang Chen walked over to the Dragon team. ¡°You amaze me every time I see you,¡± Ao Yue said enthusiastically. As a member of the Dragons, Ao Yue was naturally pleased to have seen Jiang Chen beat the arrogant Wizards with the Dragon Fist. Even her older brother had stopped speaking badly about Jiang Chen now. However, seeing that he didn¡¯t appear to n on apologizing, Jiang Chen gave up on the idea of talking to him any further. He was about to say good-bye to Ao Yue. But she didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the farewell and pulled him aside affectionately. She went a bit away with Jiang Chen, disregarding her brother¡¯s nasty look. ¡°Are those rumors about you on the Alien Battlefield true?¡± Sneaky and secretive, Ao Yue only whispered her question to Jiang Chen after making sure that no one was eavesdropping. Her eyes were filled with curiosity and desire, wanting to know the answer. ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Chenughed. ¡°I believe that they¡¯re true. But there are always some annoying fellows who want to argue with me.¡± Speaking of that, her small nose wrinkled up. ¡°Whether people believe it or not depends on how high I will reach in the future. It¡¯s useless to argue with them now,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°All right.¡± Ao Yue understood what he was saying. Even if Jiang Chen had told her the truth now, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid endless arguing with people when the subject came up. ¡°By the way, Jiang Chen, why did youe to Wind Cloud City?¡± Ao Yue asked curiously. She knew that Jiang Chen was a swordsman, and he¡¯d only joined into that fight for the Greatest Fist in the World title because he detested the hubris the Wizards had disyed. As a result, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯te specifically for the Legend Stele contest. Jiang Chen looked awkward. He didn¡¯t know how to exin and didn¡¯t really want to anyway. ¡°I know!¡± Surprisingly, Ao Yue shouted with excitement, and then leaned into Jiang Chen¡¯s ear and said, ¡°You came to look for a treasure, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Mm?¡± It was Jiang Chen¡¯s turn to be surprised. He didn¡¯t understand how or why Ao Yue knew that he was looking for something. Laughing with her small white teeth showing, Ao Yue was very satisfied with Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. ¡°It also has something to do with fire, am I right?¡± she added. Jiang Chen¡¯s face became very serious. Judging from her words, Ao Yue seemed to really know something. ¡°People from the Fiery Dragon Race told me. They sensed that there was unusual fire power underneath this city,¡± Ao Yue said before Jiang Chen asked. Hearing Ao Yue¡¯s answer, Jiang Chen was both exhrated and worried. It meant that he wasn¡¯t the only one who knew about the tru source of fire. The good news was that maybe he could find the true source of fire from the Fiery Dragon Race. But it was also too bad that Ao Yue couldn¡¯t introduce him to the Fiery Dragon Race so that he could join in their search. Ao Yue didn¡¯t care about the treasure underneath the ground. She¡¯d only heard about the news because someone from the Fiery Dragon Race had been trying to impress her with his knowledge. ¡°Young Master Chen Xin.¡± Just as Jiang Chen was hesitating about pursuing this subject with Ao Yue, a pretty woman walked up to him. Jiang Chen could feel a zing hot energy radiating from her. It meant she had either the Alien me or the fire power. ¡°I¡¯m Shen Xingchen, a deity-grade apothecary.¡± The woman was cordial and modest. Adding to her attractive face, she was extremely elegant. ¡°A deity-grade apothecary!¡± Her self-introduction drew many astonished gazes from the people around them. To Jiang Chen, immortal elixirs were nothing more than elixirs produced by the Heavenly Pce in batches every day. However, only a handful of people around the world had the privilege to consume deity-grade elixirs. For that reason, deity-grade apothecaries enjoyed a highly respected social status. ¡°Hello, may I help you?¡± Jiang Chen asked with a smile. Shen Xingchen was a little surprised by his response. Not many people would remain unaffected after learning about her identity and profession. Even though she didn¡¯t act domineeringly just because of her position as a deity-grade apothecary, she had been used to other people being deferential to her. Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude was slightly bizarre. ¡°I want to discuss something with the Young Master. Do you have a moment?¡± ¡°No problem.¡± They, along with Ao Yue, went to the luxurious hotel where Shen Xingchen was staying. ¡°Young Master, do you know what the most important thing is to an apothecary?¡± Shen Xingchen asked him once they had arrived in a quiet room. ¡°I think it¡¯s probably fire,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the impression most people have about apothecaries. You can¡¯t make elixirs without fire. ¡°For that reason, I have been searching for an Alien me that suits my needs. Now that I have some clues, I¡¯ve also encountered another problem that all apothecaries face. I need protection when going in and out of dangerous fields,¡± Shen Xingchen said. ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Chen had guessed that the Alien me that she¡¯d mentioned was the same as the source of fire that he was looking for. Instead of jumping to ept her offer, Jiang Chen asked, ¡°Can you please rify what kind of a ce it is and how much the pay would be?¡± It would probably raise her suspicions if he¡¯d made a promise right away. Shen Xingchen nodded, feeling reassured that Jiang Chen had asked these questions. ¡°I don¡¯t know all about the details. But I wouldn¡¯t ask you to risk your life if there were insoluble problems. As for your pay, I can¡¯t estimate how much it would be yet either. But I guarantee that you won¡¯t be disappointed after it finishes.¡± ¡°Will the pay be delivered no matter if I survive or not?¡± Jiang Chen asked in a professional manner. ¡°Yes, if you died, I would send your death benefits andpensation to the person you designated.¡± ¡°Then I don¡¯t have other questions. When will we start?¡± Jiang Chen epted. ¡°We will wait until everyone is here. You can stay in this hotel for now. We should be ready tonight at the earliest, or tomorrow night at thetest. I hope you¡¯re prepared.¡± There was no chance that Shen Xingchen had only hired one person. It would be impractical or dangerous. It was also important to make sure that all the people she hired weren¡¯t too close to each other. Shen Xingchen settled Jiang Chen at the hotel and didn¡¯t rush to introduce him to the others. It indicated that this was not the first time she had hired bodyguards. She seemed as if she had extensive experience with this kind of thing. ¡°Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to take the fire without the Vulcan Ring.¡± Watching her leave, Jiang Chen thought to himself. ¡°It seems that your performance before did bring you some benefits,¡± Ao Yue only spoke after Shen Xingchen had left. It was obvious that Shen Xingchen hade to hire Jiang Chen because of his performance during the fight for the Greatest Fist in the World. ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Ao Yue added. ¡°Of course, I will follow the people from the Fiery Dragon.¡± Shen Xingchen hadn¡¯t invited Ao Yue. It wasn¡¯t that Ao Yue didn¡¯t have enough strength or ability. Being a saint, she was about to be a Venerable Sovereign. Shen Xingchen didn¡¯t bring it up because Ao Yue was the ninth princess of the Dragons, and she couldn¡¯t afford her. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re not going to the same ce. Don¡¯t be so sure,¡± Jiang Chen chuckled. ¡°They¡¯re both in Wind Cloud City and they¡¯re both rted to fire. I can¡¯t be wrong,¡± Ao Yue said confidently. ¡°If we run into each other, you have to promise you¡¯ll be gentle with me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just making trouble,¡± Jiang Chen smiled in frustration, yet he didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± Ao Yue ran back to find the people from the Fiery Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s so odd. Both the Fiery Dragon Race and the apothecaries have sensed the true source of fire. Why isn¡¯t my genuine blood of the celestial phoenix responding?¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. His Vulcan Ring shed. ¡°Fire Kylin?¡± Jiang Chen sensed something was wrong. ¡°I just wanted to let you know that you can¡¯t sense the true source of fire when you¡¯re wearing the Vulcan Ring. Otherwise, what would we do if people cheated like this?¡± Fire Kylin said. ¡°F*ck you,¡± Jiang Chen replied crossly. ..... Chapter 1662 - Think Independently

Chapter 1662: Think Independently

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen took off the Vulcan Ring and sensed with his heart. As expected, he immediately detected burning fire power underneath the city. His holy awareness dived deeper and deeper. After traveling through endless darkness, a giant fireball suddenly appeared in front of him, which resembled the zing sun. At this exact moment, Jiang Chen opened his eyes and broke the link with his holy awareness. What he had found was undoubtedly the true source of fire. Unfortunately, just like the detection he¡¯d gotten from the Vulcan Ring, he couldn¡¯t find a way to ess the true source of fire. Jiang Chen thought about what Shen Xingchen had said. She¡¯d probably found the entrance after searching for a long time. Jiang Chen put the Vulcan Ring back on and described the situation to the Fire Kylin. ¡°Ever since the Endless Continent was formed, anything could happen. It¡¯s fortunate that this hasn¡¯t caught too many people¡¯s attention,¡± the Fire Kylin said, feeling that they had indeed been lucky. ¡°If this true source of fire could have been easily sensed three years ago, it would be impossible that it¡¯s only being discovered now.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± The Fire Kylin was having a hard time trying to understand what Jiang Chen was talking about. ¡°The fire is burning more and more intensely. Why?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°D*mn it!¡± The same possibility that had urred to Jiang Chen arose in the Fire Kylin¡¯s mind as well. Emotionally stirred up and furious at the same time, the Fire Kylin made the temperature of the Vulcan Ring rise greatly. ¡°It must be because the jade sk that contained the fire was broken during the formation of the Endless Continent. We have to hurry. If the sk waspletely shattered, the true source of fire could demolish the entire Wind Cloud City.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Jiang Chen was stunned. As one of the tenrgest cities, Wind Cloud City had a poption of almost 10 million. If the fire was really unleashed, countless lives would be annihted. ¡°Just imagine what would happen if the sun fell into the city,¡± the Fire Kylin said. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help but be moved after hearing the Fire Kylin¡¯s analogy. It was extremely crucial for Jiang Chen to find the true source of fire, but there were millions of families living in the city and their lives mattered too. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about spreading the news, are you?¡± the Fire Kylin asked nervously, noticing Jiang Chen¡¯s reaction. ¡°It¡¯s always wise to y it safe. If that ever happened, millions of families would be destroyed.¡± ¡°Even so, no one would believe what you say. Besides, you may startle people and create panic. For now, I think it¡¯s better to think of a way to find and get control of the true source of fire.¡± The Fire Kylin couldn¡¯t care less about the lives of the people living in the city. ¡°If we¡¯re lucky, maybe we can retrieve it by tomorrow night. Anyhow, the fire hasn¡¯t exploded in three years. A couple of more days won¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re this indifferent about their lives, why were you so feverish just then?¡± Jiang Chen asked, confused. The Fire Kylin went silent for a while. Then he said, ¡°If the jade sk is shattered and the true source of fire is released, the fire will die outter. I will cease to exist as a consequence.¡± Needless to say, the Fire Kylin cared about himself the most. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t think it would be helpful to criticize the Fire Kylin, but he didn¡¯t want to sit around with his arms folded either. Nheless, just as the Fire Kylin had said, it was exceedingly difficult to evacuate the entire city. Leave aside whether he could seed in evacuating the city, if the true source of fire didn¡¯t explode in a short time, the people who had evacuated would be bewildered. ¡°Think of something when it¡¯s really about to explode.¡± Fire Kylin was right. It had been three years. There was no reason for this to happen right away. Now, only people who were sensitive to fire¡¯s power could sense it. Later on, the average people would start to feel that Wind Cloud City was particrly hot. Even as Jiang Chen wasforting himself in this way, he still felt restless and fidgety. ..... Late in the night, a knock sounded on the door. ¡°Young Master Chen Xin, please meet us at the west gate in 15 minutes.¡± Shen Xingchen¡¯s voice rang out. When Jiang Chen opened the door, Shen Xingchen was already gone. More than happy to act now, Jiang Chen rushed to the west gate. He walked out of the gate. There was an outdoor teashop not far away. Shen Xingchen was sitting there. She saw Jiang Chening and gestured to him with her eyes, then left immediately. Jiang Chen went to the table Shen Xingchen had been sitting at and saw a line of words written with water on the table: At the foot of the small hill 600 yards away. ¡°They¡¯re really careful.¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. It only took Jiang Chen a split second to travel 600 yards. Interestingly, there were a thick woods at the foot of the small hill Shen Xingchen had referred to. Two people were standing on top of a tree, looking toward the direction of the gate and waiting for Jiang Chen to arrive. They had waited for a long time, yet still didn¡¯t see Jiang Chen. ¡°It has taken so long. Did we have the directions wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. My holy awareness covers a very wide area. As long as the general direction is correct, we should be able to find him.¡± ¡°Could it be that he has already found us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible!¡± Shen Xingchen had brought these two people. They had worked with Shen Xingchen many times and developed a tacit understanding. It was a rule they had that they always tested the water first with anyone Shen Xingchen brought on board. After all, Shen Xingchen was only a deity-grade apothecary who didn¡¯t know much about practicing. There was one time when she¡¯d found someone who was only a pretender. It had undermined the entire team and they¡¯d still had to pay the person afterward. That¡¯s why these two people were doing this. They had hidden there and nned to pounce on Jiang Chen to see how he dealt with them. If Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pass the test, they would get him off the team straightaway. ¡°Gentlemen, are you waiting for me?¡± Just when the two people were trying to figure out where Jiang Chen had gone, a ghostly voice sounded behind their backs. ¡°What?¡± The two people turned pale with fright. They turned around hastily and saw Jiang Chen was somehow standing under their tree. An embarrassed look appeared on their faces. They felt so ashamed. ¡°How did hee up behind us?¡± The two looked at each other, looking equally perplexed. ¡°Well, Miss Shen asked us to pick you up here.¡± In an instant, the two people jumped off the tree, bit the bullet, and spoke to Jiang Chen. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t gotten to the bottom of it. He said with a smile, ¡°My name is Chen Xin.¡± ¡°Wen Qing.¡± ¡°Meng Shan.¡± They started to introduce themselves, no longer interested in testing Jiang Chen anymore. Just judging by the technique Jiang Chen had shown, the consequences would have been unthinkable if he had attacked them sneakily from behind. Following the two people to the top of the hill, Jiang Chen saw Shen Xingchen again. Seeing Jiang Chen walking toward her, Shen Xingchen knew that he had passed the test. She was not surprised either. After all, Jiang Chen had already taken the title of the Greatest Fist in the World. But Wen Qing and Meng Shan hadn¡¯t been in the city during the day and didn¡¯t want to believe hearsay without witnessing it themselves. ¡°Miss Shen is really cautious,¡± Jiang Chen eximed. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m rather weak as an apothecary and have no other choice. I can only hope Young Master Chen Xin will excuse me for my precautionary measures,¡± Shen Xingchen said. Despite what she had just said, Shen Xingchen actually had a very strong ability as powerful as a titled martial arts practitioner. Both Meng Shan and Wen Qing had the same ability. Some more people approached from the other side of the hill. ¡°Miss Shen is too modest. Apothecaries can be quite strong when they get cornered,¡± a young man in his 20s said with a smile. ¡°Take that Jiang Chen as an example, I heard that he was the one who made the ck Yellow Elixir and has extraordinary strength.¡± Speaking of Jiang Chen, Shen Xingchen nodded and agreed with him. ¡°More and more people are boasting about Jiang Chen nowadays.¡± ¡°The majority of those people are usually blind andcking the ability to think independently.¡± At the moment, however, a conversation between two other people could be heard. It was from a man and a woman, both around 30, with considerable strength. Although they were smiling, it came off as a smug superiority rather than geniality. ¡°More self-righteous people as well...¡± The young man who had first mentioned Jiang Chen scoffed with heavy sarcasm. ..... Chapter 1663 - Underground World

Chapter 1663:

Underground World

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio These three people had also been hired by Shen Xingchen, just like Jiang Chen. ¡°Currently, people of the Endless Continent can be divided into two groups: one group worships Jiang Chen; the other one decries him.¡± Wen Qing had witnessed the previous conversation and made thisment to Meng Shan, who was walking next to him. Jiang Chen happened to hear what Wen Qing had said. ¡°The young man who worships Jiang Chen is named Yang Zong. The other couple are Fang Shen and Deng Xin.¡± Meng Shan introduced his teammates to Jiang Chen. Yang Zong¡¯s remark had been overheard by the arrogant couple. Fang Shen had been about to argue with him when he was stopped by his femalepanion. ¡°Why would you waste your energy on people like him who don¡¯t have the ability to think independently,¡± Deng Xin said scornfully. Yang Zong uttered a snort instead to show his displeasure. Before the two sides got involved in an even bigger conflict, Shen Xingchen said gently, ¡°Folks, if you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s go.¡± Yang Zong and Fang Shen and Deng Xin exchanged scowls, and then disdainfully decided to ignore one another. Afterwards, led by Shen Xingchen, the team started off, walking along the ridge of the small hill. The terrain wasplex, yet of no difficulty for these martial-grade masters. The extremely steep, strenuous mountain paths felt almost like strolling on t avenues to this team. Nheless, people were puzzled about why they weren¡¯t flying to their destination. Despite their curiosity, no one asked Shen Xingchen, knowing that she had everything well nned. After an hour, the team jumped down from the mountain, following Shen Xingchen. When they hadnded on the ground, they realized that they had arrived at an abandoned mine. There were obvious signs everywhere of quarrying, and there were rusted carts and tracks lying around. A broken track led to a mining pit that looked as if it would copse at any time. ¡°Why didn¡¯t we just dig through from the other side?¡± Yang Zong asked inquisitively. Spending an hour looking for a mining pit seemed apparently very inefficient for people in their state. ¡°Because I¡¯m not familiar with this area yet. It wasn¡¯t easy to find this ce. More important, it¡¯s not only us who have our eyes on the Alien me. So let¡¯s keep it low key,¡± Shen Xingchen said. ¡°Rest assured, Miss Shen. With us here, we guarantee that you will get the Alien me sessfully.¡± Yang Zong expressed his intense enthusiasm to Miss Shen. The look in his eyes revealed his heart too. ¡°Barking at the moon.¡± Fang Shen and Deng Xin had noticed Yang Zong¡¯s interest in Shen Xingchen, They found it to be hrious. Shen Xingchen was a dazzling woman who, without a doubt, enjoyed much attention. Even though she didn¡¯t have the same high levels of fame or poprity as Ye Xue, she was pursued fervently by men no matter where she went. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Yang. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Miss Shen, from now on, please let us walk at the front.¡± Wen Qing¡¯s suggestion received approval from all the other people. ¡°Miss Shen stays in the middle. You guys walk at the front, and we will stay in the back,¡± Fang Shen said. The arrangement seemed all right. But Yang Zong didn¡¯t agree with having four people ahead and two people behind. To him, it simply seemed to demonstrate how conceited this couple was, thinking they were more powerful than all the other four peoplebined. Recognizing that another quarrel was about to break out, Shen Xingchen said, ¡°How about Wen Qing, Meng Shan, and Young Master Yang can walk ahead, Fang Shen and Deng Xin can stay in the back, and Young Master Chen Xin and I will walk together in the middle.¡± Needless to say, everyone agreed now that she had made the arrangements herself. Nevertheless, no one had expected that Jiang Chen would be the one who benefited the most by getting to walk next to Shen Xingchen. Fang Shen and Deng Xin were intrigued by Jiang Chen. After entering the mining pit, they lit up the way forward with various radiances of energy. At first, everything was calm and peaceful. Nothing seemed odd. ¡°Young Master Chen Xin, based on your looks, you must be younger than 20 years old. What a sessful young man.¡± Deng Xin couldn¡¯t resist the urge to start up a conversation with Jiang Chen on their way. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already 30. I just look a lot younger than I am,¡± Jiang Chen said. This was the truth. Yet, sadly, everyone thought he was joking. Because it didn¡¯t seem to them that he was only young looking. Judging with their holy awarenesses, Jiang Chen also radiated a very youthful vitality. ¡°At your age, I bet you could enlighten us on the opinions of your generation. Young Master Chen Xin, I wonder what you think about Jiang Chen?¡± Fang Shen asked. It was a very sensitive subject to bring up in the team. Yang Zong, who was walking in the front, turned his head since he wanted to hear Jiang Chen¡¯s response. ¡°If I apud Jiang Chen, does that mean I don¡¯t have a pair of eyes that can tell right from wrong?¡± Jiang Chen answered with a question. Perhaps he had sensed something from Jiang Chen¡¯s reply, because Fang Shen¡¯s face turned cold, and he said, ¡°All the rumors that are floating around are ridiculously unfounded. But for some reason, so many dumbmoners have chosen to believe all the tales.¡± ¡°Do you firmly maintain that the tales aren¡¯t true only because most people believe them, and you feel a sense of superiority by having a different opinion from the others, and thus you canbel yourself as a minority?¡± Jiang Chen smiled and shook his head as he said, ¡°While, in fact, the requirement of intelligence for standing with the minorities isn¡¯t much higher than for standing with the majorities.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say anything bluntly. But the connotation of hisment hit Fang Shen and Deng Xin¡¯s pride hard. Fang Shen was going to argue some more, yet he was pulled back by Deng Xin again. ¡°Another brainless person who glorifies and lionizes Jiang Chen,¡± Deng Xin mocked Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen smiled casually and didn¡¯t speak any further with them. Disparaging other people and twisting their words to suit one¡¯s own agenda indicated guilt and insecurity. ¡°Buddy, well spoken.¡± Yang Zong gave Jiang Chen a thumbs-up from the front of the team. Jiang Chen smiled back and remained silent. ¡°Somehow, I actually tend to believe that you¡¯re really 30 years old.¡± Suddenly, Shen Xingchen passed her voice to him in silentmunication. ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Jiang Chen maintained hisposure andmunicated with her via holy awareness as well. ¡°What you just said could only have been spoken by someone who has some life experience.¡± Listening to him speak, Shen Xingchen started to feel intrigued by Jiang Chen for the first time. They had already gone down deep inside of the mine while they had been talking. Now they could feel a steady flow of heat wavesing from in front of them. ¡°Based on the direction we¡¯ve been traveling in, we have walked back to Wind Cloud City, underneath the ground.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re underneath the city.¡± However, their thoughts got shaky when they realized what they were seeing after walking through this passage. If they were underneath the city, then all the ground underneath the whole city must have been hollowed out. It looked like an entirely different underground world except that there was no sky. They were under the mountain, yet could see undting hills far away and a lot of wide open ground. ¡°It¡¯s so hot.¡± The most distinct feature of this underground world was its zing heat. The temperature was much higher than what a normal person could tolerate. ¡°Is it necessary for you to go through all this trouble to make it so intricate?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help asking Fire Kylin in the ring. ¡°It¡¯s apparent that two pieces ofnd have ovepped and formed an underground. My fire was only ced in the depths of some mountains initially.¡± Fire Kylin stated that it hadn¡¯t been him who had spent so much effort to design this ce. The inside of the mine had just happened to be on the border between two continents. It had not been easy for Shen Xingchen to find it. ¡°Let¡¯s fly there.¡± Thendscape here was no longer essible for walking. The team took off, flying to the mountains in the distance. All of a sudden, a piercing and forceful sound could be heard. A sword ray that was familiar to Jiang Chen shed. The radiance of the sword, extremely bright with an exceedingly wide attack range, covered the whole team. ¡°It¡¯s a Venerable Sovereign!¡± Everyone in the team became ashen-faced. They didn¡¯t understand why a Venerable Sovereign would attack them. ¡°Jiang Chen! Prepare to die!¡± Chapter 1664 - Wind Gusting Nine Clouds

Chapter 1664: Wind Gusting Nine Clouds

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen is here?¡± This was the first thought that came to Shen Xingchen and all the other people¡¯s minds. They couldn¡¯t see any other people anywhere around them. If the iing Venerable Sovereign didn¡¯t have poor eyesight, it meant Jiang Chen was among this group of people. Before they could think through this conundrum, the sword ray struck toward them without mercy and far beyond anything they could withstand. However, at thest moment, they all felt as if they had been moved a short distance. And then the radiance of the sword disappeared as well. Realizing they were safe, they nced at one another, perplexed and speechless. Then they all looked at Jiang Chen. Among all the people in the group, he was the most mysterious one and the one who had disclosed the least information. Jiang Chen was looking at somewhere not far away in the same direction that the previous attack hade from. Someone was standing there. He had an upright posture with broad shoulders and a slim waist, and he gave the impression of being a handsome and refined young man. Even so, his face was incredibly ugly. It looked as if it had been burned by fire or shed by a sharp de. He was wearing a ck robe with a hood. His eyes were icy cold. ¡°Breeze Swordsman Zhang Tian? I haven¡¯t seen you for years and years. You¡¯ve really got more and more handsome.¡± Jiang Chen would never have been able to recognize him only judging by his appearance. However, he could never have forgotten that sword attack. ¡°You¡¯re a dead man!¡± Hearing Jiang Chen mocking him to his face, Zhang Tian suddenly lost control. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Jiang Chen the culprit who was responsible for turning him into this ghastly monster?¡± Without any hesitation, he took out a sharp sword and charged headlong at Jiang Chen. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation.¡± Jiang Chen looked calm and rxed. Letting Zhang Tian storm up to him, he sneered at him. ¡°Ever since the moment that you invaded the celestial pce, you should have been focusing on how to avoid being killed by me, instead of how to kill me.¡± ¡°Get ready to die!¡± Zhang Tian didn¡¯t have any desire to speak to Jiang Chen at all. His patience had nearly been taxed to the limit ever since he¡¯d found a trace of Jiang Chen. Even having had to endure a half day more before he found him would have almost driven him insane. Wind Cloud City was crowded with eyes and ears of spies and rumor mongers. He would bring catastrophic consequences down on himself if he attacked Jiang Chen and failed. Fortunately for him, Jiang Chen had chosen to leave the city in the middle of the night, and this provided him with an opportunity. Facing the deadly sword attack, Jiang Chen exercised the Great Method of Void and jumped to the other side. Zhang Tian¡¯s strike missed him again. Curling up his lips into a sneer, he spat and said, ¡°Jiang Chen, if you hide from me again, I will kill one of these people.¡± Hearing this, Shen Xingchen and the others began to realize their current circumstances in a sh. ¡°It has nothing to do with us.¡± Fang Shen shouted bitterly. ¡°Also, he doesn¡¯t care about our lives anyway.¡± Deng Xin felt it was unfair. Confronting destructive strikes from a Venerable Sovereign, of course, Jiang Chen would hide away if he could. Why would he bother to take anyone else but himself into consideration? Zhang Tian leered confidently, ¡°You don¡¯t know him.¡± This person who had the deepest vendetta and enmity with Jiang Chen just happened to be the one who understood him the most. Jiang Chen shrugged and closed off the distance between himself and Zhang Tian. ¡°Then again, isn¡¯t this only because I took your position as the vice leader? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve been holding this grudge for too long?¡± Jiang Chen actually found this all quite funny. ¡°You even deliberately follow me around to try to kill me.¡± ¡°Shut up! It was only because of you that my face became so frightful!¡± Zhang Tian howled. ¡°If hating me so much could change a person¡¯s appearance into this, how many more hideous people will show up in the world?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ahhh! Why are you always such a loathsome swine!!¡± Zhang Tian yelled furiously. ¡°You really think no one in the world is able to kill you? I am a Venerable Sovereign! I can crush you with my little finger.¡± ¡°Calm down, calm down. Anger is not good for your skin, although it looks like that ship has sailed and you have no further reason to worry about that now. All right, all right, I will stop talking and let you continue.¡± While he was speaking, Jiang Chen looked almost contemtive. Then, as if he had just thought about something that he had forgotten before, he asked, ¡°Why did your face be like this?¡± ¡°Thanks to you!¡± Zhang Tian said, clenching his teeth. ¡°Let me guess. Because your role as a traitor was exposed, you had to destroy your handsome looks to conceal your identity and hide from people?¡± Zhang Tian¡¯s silence confirmed that Jiang Chen¡¯s spections were not wrong. ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with me. You chose the wrong side. How was that my fault?¡± Jiang Chen looked quite innocent. ¡°If not for you! If not for you! How could this happen? If you not for you, I would have long ago be a Supreme Venerable,¡± Zhang Tian said with deep resentment. Over on the side where they were standing, Shen Xingchen listened to Jiang Chen and Zhang Tian¡¯s conversation and fell into a state of serious thinking. They had all heard of the Sword King of Breeze. He was the most infamous traitor in the Alien Battlefield back in the day. Since he hadn¡¯t been transformed into a Blood ve, he had been dodging punishment in recent years. His words couldn¡¯t be false,ing from someone who had personally experienced the battlefield. It could almost be called an honor to be resented so profoundly by a Venerable Sovereign. Yang Zong clenched his fists and tried to resist the urge to scream. If it weren¡¯t for Zhang Tian, he would really have loved to cheer in jubtion. On the contrary, Deng Xin and Fang Shen were feeling veryplex emotions. They still couldn¡¯t entirely believe what had happened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that in the Devil¡¯s Mountain thest time I saw you? If you hadn¡¯t betrayed us, now that you¡¯re already a Venerable Sovereign, wouldn¡¯t you still have been able to be a Supreme Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, you¡¯re giving me the same speech again. You¡¯ll never be able to understand a true genius¡¯s mind. ¡°The past three years have confirmed what I expected. Those Sovereign Spirit Reincarnators have be the stabilizing force. People who joined the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnators havee to be the elites. The hierarchy they formed has totally deserted me, the Sword King of Breeze!¡± Zhang Tian¡¯sint was not entirely without merit. It¡¯s true that he had be a Venerable Sovereign, but he was still miles away from people like Xiao Hongxue. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t yet encountered a Venerable Sovereign who was a Sovereign Spirit Reincarnator. But they were probably rather powerful, judging by what he¡¯d heard of other people¡¯s feedback. ¡°Just shut up,¡± Jiang Chen suddenly lost his patience and said to Zhang Tian abruptly. ¡°What?¡± Still venting his grievances and frustrations, Zhang Tian stopped for a moment. ¡°Even if you have tens of thousands of reasons, you shouldn¡¯t use those as excuses to harm other people. What¡¯s worse is that you have been hurting the entire world. You¡¯re nothing more than scum. ¡°Having a heart so fragile and delicate, it is your destiny that you will never be the most powerful swordsman. ¡°Even without the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnators, you will only y a minor role in our era,¡± Jiang Chen scolded him relentlessly. With every word he said, the breathing of Shen Xingchen and the others got heavier and heavier. Every one of them was filled with dread. Facing a raging Venerable Sovereign, Jiang Chen really hadn¡¯t held back one little bit. ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Zhang Tian was so furious that he burst into fits ofughter. His hand holding his forehead, he fell into a hysterical and frantic state. ¡°Die!¡± His most deadly sword strikeshed out in the next moment. The energy of the sword had been forged into an intimidating pressure by the dark ce he had been inhabiting. The brilliant radiance of the sword still manifested themand presence of the Sword King of Breeze from the old times. Everything seemed fine if one could just overlook his face. ¡°Wind Gusting Nine Clouds!!¡± Executing his most powerful move, Zhang Tian felt all his acrimony and resentment of thest three years were pouring out of him freely. ¡°Die, just go die.¡± He didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen had any chance of winning. During the past three years, numerous people had attempted to kill him. Surviving in a desperate lifestyle, his Will of the Sword Doctrine had swelled. Even Venerable Sovereigns in the same state as he was wouldn¡¯t be able to bear his most forceful blows. ¡°Is that how much you¡¯ve changed in three years? What a shame. I thought you were going to bring me as much amazement with your sword moves as your face did.¡± Still and all, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice still came from the direction of his sword attack like a nightmare. Immediately, what happened next left Zhang Tian open-mouthed and his heart almost exploded. ..... Chapter 1665 - Wind Energy

Chapter 1665: Wind Energy

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Facing Zhang Tian¡¯s most powerful strike, Jiang Chen was safe and sound. Zhang Tian didn¡¯t even get to see Jiang Chen having any difficulty warding him off. Jiang Chen¡¯s body had been covered with a silver radiance that was a translucent magical armor. Zhang Tian lunged forward like a savage beast and broke the tip of his own sword off. ¡°How did this happen? Why did this happen?¡± Zhang Tian was stunned, in utter disbelief, and he even doubted that the person in front of him really was Jiang Chen. Thest time they had seen each other, Jiang Chen had been defeated by him and had had to flee to the Devil¡¯s Mountain. No one had even known for sure if he would survive. ¡°How could this happen now that they had met again? Was it Zhang Tian¡¯s turn to take to his heels?¡± ¡°The Will of the Natural Law, the Will of the Natural Law...¡± Zhang Tian thought of something and started to mumble to himself. He looked as if he had lost his soul. He had witnessed with his own eyes how Jiang Chen had been saved by the Will of the Natural Law thest time they¡¯d been together. Just like Xiao Hongxue, Zhang Tian was filled with resentment and bitterness. ¡°For the past three years, he must have had many great opportunities with his dumb luck. That¡¯s definitely the only reason he could have be this powerful. ¡°Why? Why? Just because of his constant wisecracking that only he thinks is funny?¡± Full of rancor and jealousy, Zhang Tian couldn¡¯t be resigned to this situation. But he also feltpletely powerless as Jiang Chen started walking up to him. In the end, he becamepletely deranged. His eyes turned blood-red. ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡± As he shouted this, Zhang Tian straightaway chose to blow himself up even though he had not been severely injured. It stunned Shen Xingchen and the others. They even forgot to run away. Usually, only people who were critically wounded would choose such an extreme way to die. Just as certain religions believed that people whomit suicide would not be forgiven, martial arts practitioners would be spurned by the Will of the Natural Law if they blew themselves up. Most important, the process of blowing oneself up was extremely excruciating. The personpressed all the power in his entire body into a single point and destroyed all his internal organs, including tendons and bones. After the inside of the body had beenpletely wrecked, he would blow up like fireworks while demolishing everything around him. ¡°You choose the way of a coward even when you die.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem to look nervous. It looked as if he would just let Zhang Tian blow himself up. It frightened Shen Xingchen and the others a great deal. They wanted to remind Jiang Chen of the aftermath of a suicide bomb. On second thought, however, it was more important for them to run away to save their own lives. Several people scurried away, trying to get as far as possible from the st. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, I would rather be dead than mediocre!¡± Zhang Tian let out his final ravingmentary. A blinding light shone from inside of his body. Jiang Chen saw it, yet didn¡¯t try to hide away. On the contrary, he came up to Zhang Tian¡¯s side and put his hand on Zhang Tian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Just as Zhang Tian finished his sentence, he realized the scene in front of eyes waspletely different. He was alone in the sky, high up, without anyone around. ¡°You actually got one thing right. Anyone who is rted to the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation will be highly aplished, such as me.¡± After leaving Zhang Tian with this line, Jiang Chen disappeared into thin air again. As a result, Zhang Tian was left alone high up in the sky, far away from other people. The suicide was irreversible. For a moment, there were no words to describe Zhang Tian¡¯s feelings. ¡°No!¡± A strident st sounded after hisst cry. After the Sword King of Breeze died, his intensive energy started a hurricane that sted in all directions. On the ground, the group of people who had prepared for the big explosion didn¡¯t hear any sounds after a long time. They stopped running and turned around. They found that neither Jiang Chen nor Zhang Tian were in their original ces. ¡°Did something happen?¡± ¡°Could it all have been a hallucination? There was no Chen Xin or Zhang Tian?¡± ¡°Your imagination is really ridiculous.¡± ¡°Turns out Chen Xin is Jiang Chen!¡± Various voices started talking. Everyone was equally shocked. Only Shen Xingchen had a veryplicated expression on her face. ¡°Folks.¡± Just at that time, Jiang Chen reappeared in their sights again. They were all visibly startled. Fang Shen and Deng Xin were especially afraid to look Jiang Chen directly in the eyes. Even Yang Zong, who worshiped Jiang Chen, didn¡¯t dare to approach him. However, his eyes shone brightly. Everything they had to say was leading to the same ce, which was why Jiang Chen would stay with them. ¡°Miss Shen, let¡¯s have a talk,¡± Jiang Chen said. They didn¡¯t need to find another ce this time. Everyone else dispersed on their own. ¡°Young Master Jiang Chen, did you alsoe for the Alien me? I heard that you¡¯re also an amazing apothecary.¡± Shen Xingchen¡¯s feelings wereplex. On the one hand, she knew that Jiang Chen had used her toe underground to find the Alien me. The Alien me was definitely out of her reach now. Nheless, in front of Jiang Chen who was much more powerful than she was, she couldn¡¯t even be angry as she had been the one who had recruited him in the first ce. ¡°Yes, however, the alien me here is called the true source of fire. It ranks first on the Alien me List, and is one of the ten Main mes as well,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°The true source of fire?! I thought that only existed in myths and fairy tales.¡± Shen Xingchen eximed with surprise. ¡°There is only a spark of the fire here. Only this ring on my hand can absorb it. Then I will smelt it through the ring. So no one else can take the fire away for themselves, including you.¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know where the entrance to the underground was and couldn¡¯t ask around directly in Wind Cloud City, I used you. I apologize for that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s me who came to you. And like you said, I don¡¯t have a way to take away the true source of fire anyway.¡± Shen Xingchen smiled bitterly. ¡°Then, consider this as mypensation to you.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand and a beam of light shot into Shen Xingchen¡¯s head. Shen Xingchen was stunned at first. Then she realized that countless words had appeared in her head and formed a book. ¡°God!¡± After reading the contents of the book clearly, Shen Xingchen¡¯s small mouth opened wide and her pupils dted. ¡°This is the Elixirs Scripture! The Elixirs Scripture! And it¡¯s theplete version!¡± Shen Xingchen shouted with excitement. 500 years ago, the Elixirs Scripture brought about a revolution and changed the entire face of the apothecary profession. But, most important, that Elixirs Scripture was iplete. Some people said that a person could be an Elixir Saint or even an Elixir God if he obtained theplete Elixirs Scripture. Shen Xingchen was staggered. She stood still as if she had been electrified by lightning. As an apothecary, she knew for sure that the Elixirs Scripture had been written by Jiang Chen, the First Child of the Sacred Zone, 500 years ago. The person in front of her now was also named Jiang Chen, and also had astonishing achievements as an apothecary. ¡°Are you the reincarnation of Jiang Chen?¡± Ever since the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnations had surfaced, a reincarnation like this would not have been impossible. Now Shen Xingchen felt even luckier for seeing her idol¡¯s reincarnation in person than for receiving the Elixirs Scripture. ¡°Sort of.¡± At this time, it had be unnecessary for Jiang Chen to cover it up as he had before. He could answer or not answer the question at will. It was the confidence he had achieved after bing so powerful. ¡°Miss Shen, what else do you know about this underground world? ¡°Mmm? Can you give me a moment?¡± Just when Jiang Chen was about to ask about the underground world, he detected something and vanished. He reappeared in the sky where Zhang Tian had suicided. ¡°That¡¯s quite unexpected.¡± A windstorm was blowing in the firmament. To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, there was energy contained in the gales. It was the same conceptual difference between an ordinary fire and the Sr Golden me. These gales with energy were the Void Divine Wind that Jiang Chen had rarely encountered. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good to have this kind of result.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to waste anything. He left a practicing body there to absorb the energy. ..... Chapter 1666 - The Fire Dragon Race

Chapter 1666: The Fire Dragon Race

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen went back to the underground world and continued discussing the true source of fire with Shen Xingchen. Shen Xingchen exined that the main reason she hade to Wind Cloud City was to watch the battle between the genius fighters. By ident, she had felt that a weird fire energy wasing from underground. Her apothecary¡¯s intuition had told her that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Then, by making use of her connections, she had found this mine that offered an opening to the underground. ¡°I hade here alone previously, however, there were a bunch of fire monsters under the mountain.¡± This was the reason why Shen Xingchen had formed a team. ¡°Fire monsters?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised by this, and he conveyed this story to the Fire Kylin. ¡°The origin of fire should have been able to find someone more suitable. I guess that besides being kept kept underground, it also had concocted some monsters. ¡°These fire monsters treated the origin of fire as their queen bee and didn¡¯t allow anyone to go near it.¡± The Fire Kylin had predicted this a long time ago. Therefore, the present situation was no surprise to him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The fire monsters won¡¯t have much of an effect on you,¡± said the Fire Kylin. He knew that Jiang Chen and Xiao Hongxue has fought once before. It was not hard to specte on Jiang Chen¡¯s abilities. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s follow what we nned earlier, and I will not forget to reward you well for your help.¡± Jiang Chen called everyone over and gave them instructions. Wen Qing and Meng Shan nced at Shen Xingchen and hesitated. ¡°We agree.¡± Shen Xingchen nodded her head, showing that she had no objections. Right away, they took off and started exploring the mountain¡¯s underground world. Even for people who could fly, the surface area of this underground area was too huge. Although the Vulcan ring and Shen Xingchen had been able to detect the whereabouts of the origin of fire before, the feeling was bing stronger and stronger than it had been in Wind Cloud City. However, they were having a hard time pinpointing its specific position. ¡°Let¡¯s try punching a hole in the ground.¡± Someone suggested after searching for a while in vain. Jiang Chen gave this idea some thought and finally approved of this suggestion. Let¡¯s see what was under the ground first. However, when they began going underground, countless fire sprites rushed out toward them. ¡°Watch out, everyone!¡± These were what Shen Xingchen and Jiang Chen had referred to as fire monsters. They resembled a bunch of monkeys on fire. They were only able to stay in the air for a short while. They attacked Jiang Chen and the others. Their damage levels were below Venerable Sovereign, but they made up for their power level by their advantages in numbers and the fire energy in their bodies. This was no ordinary fire, but the true origin of fire that Jiang Chen had been looking for. However, these monsters¡¯ power was still far below the level of the true origin of fire. However, their power was enough to cause harm to Shen Xingchen and the others. Fortunately, Shen Xingchen and the others had been up in the air and were able to remain there, so it was easier to deal with the monsters. ¡°As long as you don¡¯te into contact with the fire, things can be settled rather easily.¡± Yang Zong told everyone after he had killed several fire monsters. In a while, the entire bunch of fire monsters who had attacked Jiang Chen and his team had beenpletely eradicated. Before anyone had had the chance to take a break, what was about to happen left everyone inplete shock. The underground world¡¯s light source was normally dim. Therefore, the atmosphere always resembled dusk. Now, however, in the next two or three seconds, the underground world became extremely bright. The direction from which the light wasing was from under the mountain right below their feet. It seemed as if a lot of lights had been lit, and they looked like they were stretching across the mountains with no end in sight. The underground world had be extremely bright in the blink of an eye. If one hadn¡¯t known that this light source came from the fire monsters, Jiang Chen and the others could have enjoyed the scenery. Hundreds and thousands of fire monsters were waiting to continue their attack. Their light faded slightly, but they continued to re covetously, waiting to attack. ¡°Without the specific location, it¡¯s not easy for us to find the source.¡± Jiang Chen and the others started to feel lost. They waited in mid-air, hoping to discover some kinds of signposts. This wasn¡¯t very practical. However, they knew that if they walked further into the mountains, they would be attacked by countless fire monsters. And this didn¡¯t seem like a very wise course of action. Also, who knew if perhaps there could be an even much stronger fire monster somewhere in the mountains. BANG! As they were all hesitating up in the air, a loud noise could be heard from the other side of the underground world. Apanying the crashing sound, a beam of light shot down from somewhere outside. Immediately after that, the sky looked as if it had been hit through by some huge entity. Countless figures started arriving from outside. ¡°It¡¯s the Dragon Race!¡± There was no need for them to spend a lot of time trying to figure out who these neers were. The Dragon force revealed their identities. ¡°It¡¯s the Fire Dragon Race.¡± At that time, Jiang Chen remembered that Ao Yue had once told him that Shen Xingchen and her team were not the only ones who had found out about the true source of fire. All those who were sensitive to the fire element would eventually be able to feel it at this period of time. On top of that, Wind Cloud City was extremely busy and full of all kinds of folk. There must be many there who could feel it. The problem for them had been the same as it had been for Jiang Chen when he had first arrived. They couldn¡¯t figure out a way to get down to the source. ¡°The way the Dragon Race does things hasn¡¯t changed a bit,¡± said Jiang Chen resignedly. Once the Dragon Race had descended, they didn¡¯t bother about the fire monsters at all. They just dropped straight into them. Countless fire monsters rushed toward them. There were only around ten people on the Dragon Race team. ROAR! However, apanied by the thunderous Dragon roar, an even more ferocious fire went on a rampage, devouring countless fire monsters. Furthermore, the Dragon Race seemed to be clear about their destination. They kept moving forward. As Jiang Chen decided to take action as well, many other people starteding in continuously from the hole that the Dragon Race had punctured into the underground region. These people were not in groups. They separated once they had arrived. They started observed their surroundings with caution. During the past three years, treasures kept showing up. There were even adventurers who specialized in finding these treasures. They were basically just treasure hunters. Jiang Chen had always believed that these people existed. ¡°Let¡¯s go down as well.¡± Jiang Chen knew that he had no time to spare. The true source of fire could only be contained using the Vulcan Ring. There were only two Vulcan Rings left in the world. One was with him, and the other was with Xiao Hongxue. All the new people who had arrived joined forces to put up a barrier, repelling all of the fire monsters. ¡°Come out and lead the way.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to hide who he was anymore, and he let the Fire Kylin out. Shen Xingchen and all the others looked as if they had just seen a ghost. A divine beast jumped out of the ring worn on Jiang Chen¡¯s finger. The Fire Kylin who had stopped pretending to be the Fire Emperor was not just a ball of me anymore. It was more like he was physically there with his whole body burning in mes. ¡°Kylin?¡± They could still recognize the legendary being. They were just extremely surprised to find out that there was a divine beast in the ring on Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°The geographical changes haven¡¯t been huge. I can still recognize thendscape. The problem is that I usually find my way with the stars. Now that we¡¯re underground, I don¡¯t know how to find my way around,¡± said the Fire Kylin, looking pretty embarrassed. ¡°Which star did you use mostly to find your way?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°The Hundred Hammer Star.¡± After hearing that answer, Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body, who was absorbing the Void Divine Wind, raised his head. He instantly knew the answer and pointed to the southwest. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± They walked single file, moving forward while trying to avoid the invasion of the fire monsters. At the same time, more and more people were entering the underground area from the hole. ..... Speaking of the practicing body, he had almost absorbed all the Void Divine Wind that had been expelled by Zhang Tian. Just as he was about finished, he caught a smell. A smell that he hated more than anything wasing in his direction. ¡°A Blood ve!¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows. In his entire life, he had never killed any Blood ves. This had been one of his life¡¯s biggest regrets. Therefore, when he felt that the Blood ve was getting closer, he sneered happily. ..... Chapter 1667 - Master of Blood Slaves

Chapter 1667: Master of Blood ves

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°We were supposed to meet up here, but he hasn¡¯t shown up. This Zhang Tian is going to be the death of me, sooner orter.¡± ¡°After this is all over, we need to take some action.¡± Jiang Chen detected two blood ves, a man and a woman. They were both quite old, obviously having had many experiences throughout their lives. They had wanted to meet up with Zhang Tian in Wind Cloud City, but he had never shown up. As they were looking for him outside the city, coincidentally they had seen Zhang Tian blow himself up. The Void Divine Wind that had been dispersed at his death had excited their senses. They¡¯d rushed toward it at top speed. However, when they¡¯d arrived, traces of Zhang Tian were nowhere to be seen. Just as they were starting to express their annoyance, an outstanding sword rushed down from the void toward the old man blood ve. ¡°Watch out!¡± As the old woman blood ve screamed out a warning, the sword reached the old man. The sword, imbued with the Escaping Method of the Nether, exploded with a golden thunder that was able to pierce through barriers and sessfully wound a blood ve at the Venerable Sovereign level. ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± These two blood ves had a very close rtionship. Witnessing her partner being struck by a sword of this magnitude, the old woman blood ve started rampaging. Almost all blood ves came from the Nether World School. They were good at the Stabbing Method of Void. This meant they were able to attack even if they couldn¡¯t see their enemy¡¯s whereabouts. A loud screech was heard after a collision. Jiang Chen could be seening out of the void. Looking at Jiang Chen¡¯s face, the female blood ve couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. It was not because she couldn¡¯t recognize Jiang Chen, but because she couldn¡¯t believe how he looked so young,pletely different from what she¡¯d imagined. ¡°You blood ves sure have more guts than brains.¡± Jiang Chen wiped the blood off his sword and stared coldly at her. Upon hearing those words, the old woman blood ve¡¯s heart sank. She looked all around, searching to see who else was there. After making sure that Jiang Chen was alone, she finally calmed down. There was an second when she thought that maybe Zhang Tian had betrayed the blood race and nned this whole incident to harm her and her teammate. ¡°He¡¯s Jiang Chen!¡± The injured old man blood ve had managed to recognize Jiang Chen. He wasn¡¯t paying any attention to his injuries. His face was filled with rage. It seemed as if he was looking on Jiang Chen as one of his sworn enemies. ¡°No wonder we couldn¡¯t find Zhang Tian anywhere.¡± The old woman blood ve suddenly understood what had been going on. She had heard all about how lethal Jiang Chen¡¯s sword was, and she asked in a serious tone, ¡°Did you kill Zhang Tian?¡± ¡°You guys are going to have a chance to meet him again very soon,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Where are his remains?¡± asked the old man blood ve in a sharp voice. Jiang Chen frowned. These two hadn¡¯t seemed to have figured out the situation they were in. ¡°Don¡¯t think that victory is in your hands. Our master is going toe here very shortly and finish you off.¡± The old woman blood ve¡¯s words made Jiang Chen hesitate. To be recognized as a master by the blood ves, one would naturally be someone from the blood race that everyone in the ck Yellow Great World hated from the very depths of their souls. ¡°Your master?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°It is thanks to you that the Endless Continent was formed. This created a crack in the Wall of the World, which allows our master to enter. ¡°Hand over all the stuff that belongs to Zhang Tian,¡± the old woman blood ve shouted in a cold voice. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say a word. His eyes turned to the Star Chart once again. His Wisdom Eye was activated. Everything in the world seemed different. Space was moving about and lines could be seen in it. The color of everything seemed to have be much dimmer. As he set his gaze on the two old people blood ves, he was traveling back in time. Jiang Chen could see all the ces that these two blood ves had passed on their way here, and he could hear all the words they¡¯d said. Then he went even farther back in time and saw these two old blood ves at the base of some mountain, bowing down to a man in a ck robe. Every word they¡¯d said and every action they¡¯d taken were captured for his consumption. The whole process seemed as if it would take a very long time, but, in reality, it didn¡¯t take even two minutes. The old man and old woman blood ves watched the changes in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes and felt confused. ¡°Gu Po, Xue Qi.¡± Soon, after Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes returned to normal, he called out the names of the two blood ves. ¡°You guys are here to search for Zhang Tian¡¯s bronze fragment,¡± said Jiang Chen. He was letting them know that he had discovered their original objective for making this trip. They were stunned. Ever since realizing how the ck Yellow Great World had been formed, countless groups of people had been looking for the remaining fragments of the world. Some of them wanted to imitate Jiang Chen by collecting all the fragments andpletely uniting the ck Yellow Great World. Not until then would the Will of the Natural Law bepleted and the forces of the heavens would be free of restrictions. Then there were also evil people like the blood ves who wanted to find the fragments in order to gain control over the ck Yellow Great World. ¡°So scary!¡± Gu Po and Xue Di of course remembered everything just as Jiang Chen had seen it with his own eyes. Thiswas a God-like skill. ¡°So now you know that we haven¡¯t been lying.¡± Gu Po threatened Jiang Chen again. ¡°When my master arrives, you are going to die for sure.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amusing. Because before hees, you two are going to die right here.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s mood suddenly turned very nasty. ¡°The Wall of the World actually had a crack.¡± He hadn¡¯t known about this, and he hadn¡¯t expected it either. Just when Jiang Chen was going to take action against these two old blood ves, a sudden chill came over him. It felt as if he was suddenly in an ice-cold ocean. ¡°I don¡¯t think so...¡± Just as when Jiang Chen unleashed his Great Method of Void, this presence had arrived without a trace or sound. It was also simr to Jiang Chen¡¯s strike on Xue Di. Jiang Chen subconsciously activated his Athanasia Armor of Divinity and sessfully withstood the palm strike that could have taken his life. However, the chilly feeling continued to spread throughout his body. ¡°Blood-Withering Palm!¡± Gu Po and Xue Di smiled cruelly at first, and then they looked in the direction of the strike and started bowing. ¡°So you were the ones who could stop anything? I should tell you that I¡¯m very disappointed.¡± This member of the blood race, presumably their master, was covered in a ck robe from head to toe. There was ayer of mist covering his face, so that it couldn¡¯t be seen. His voice didn¡¯t sound like a normal voice. It sounded as if many voices had beenbined into one. Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t fight back at this point. He felt as if he¡¯d just taken some deadly poison. All his energy had drained away very quickly, and it seemed as if his blood flow had slowed way down. He felt like a wilting flower. The scariest thing of all was that it seemed as if he couldn¡¯t reverse it. He tried to unleash the Great Method of Void, but he failed. ¡°Be arrogant, continue being arrogant.¡± Xue Di, who¡¯d almost died at his hands, rushed over and beat him up. Jiang Chen knew this was hisst chance. He gritted his teeth and he forced himself to unleash the Great Method of Void one more time. He vanished on the spot. Xue Di, who had been in the middle of beating him up, realized that Jiang Chen had purposely let hime toward him to attack him and then treated him like a shield so that his master couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Upon realizing that, he knelt down in fear. His whole body started shivering. ¡°If I¡¯d really wanted to kill him, do you think I would have let you stop me? Search the area and look for the bronze fragments.¡± The ck robed man remained stationary. He couldn¡¯t have cared less about Jiang Chen¡¯s life and death. ¡°Yes, master.¡± Gu Po and Xue Di followed his instructions at once without any hesitation. The ck robed man looked toward the opening in the void that had been formed by the Dragon Race. ¡°Master, the Spiritual Land Battle is about to start. You should keep yourself hidden to avoid any ident,¡± the two old blood ves said, after noticing his interest in what was going on in the world. ¡°Do you think I need you to tell me that?¡± The ck robed man sounded unhappy. The two old blood ves started shivering with fear. HUMPH! Then the ck robed man disappeared. No one knew if he had gone to the underground world or if he had gone exploring in the outside world. ..... In another area, the practicing body appeared before the real body. The practicing body looked terrible. He was beyond recognition. He was matchstick thin, his body had turned purple, and blood was flowing continuously out of his mouth. His body was beyond repair. But most important of all, before this practicing body disappeared, the real body absorbed all of the Void Divine Wind that hade from Zhang Tian¡¯s blowing himself up. He had served his purpose loyally. Chapter 1668 - The True Origin of Fire

Chapter 1668: The True Origin of Fire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Seeing two Jiang Chens appear in front of them, Shen Xingchen and the others were pretty shocked. However, they didn¡¯t show it on their faces. They, like lots of other people, already knew that Jiang Chen possessed a practicing body. Now the miserable state of the practicing body made them wonder what enemy he¡¯d faced to be in such a state. While the practicing body had been busy, a group of people had followed the Fire Kylin in their search for the origin of fire. They were walking on the edge of a cliff, and, in front of them, there was an abyss. ¡°I can guarantee that the spot we¡¯re looking for is right down there,¡± said the Fire Kylin. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem to be listening to the Fire Kylin. His thoughts were still on the ck robed man. ¡°Let¡¯s go down and look for it.¡± Noticing that Jiang Chen looked troubled, Shen Xingchen took charge and made a decision. The abyss was in total darkness, which was good news, because that meant that there were no fire monsters here. Yang Zong gathered an energy wave and sted it toward the abyss. It surged through the abyss, making a great deal of noise, but there were still so signs of those pesky fire monsters. Therefore, they decided to go ahead and explore the abyss. Jiang Chen let out a long breath. Words couldn¡¯t express his feelings. The formation of a crack had resulted in the arrival of the blood race. This sounded very serious, but, in reality, it wasn¡¯t. Jiang Chen assumed that the crack must be extremely small, only allowing one member of the blood race toe out at a time. Otherwise, since all the other races were unified, why hadn¡¯t there been any rumors or sightings of the blood race at all. However, no matter what kind of spin you put on it, the blood race had invaded again. This meant that a catastrophe wasing soon. Especially now that one of his practicing bodies had been killed, he felt rather uneasy. He¡¯d managed to resist the palm strike of the ck robed man. However, the thing that had struck Jiang Chen the most was that the opponent¡¯s palm strength ignored defense, and it had no apparent destructive force. Yet, it had the ability to make someone wither away. It was really incredible. ¡°Was this the blood race¡¯s new means of offense?¡± The strength of the blood race was that they could easily learn and steal the powers of every race. Martial techniques, sorcery, spirit methods, and more could all be practiced by the blood race. However, to be considered a race, it must also possess its own power system. Unfortunately, his eight groups of spiritual beings were not around. Jiang Chen really wanted to have a talk and clear things up with the Evil Blood Emperor. Soon, he stopped pondering and adjusted his mood. Then he jumped into the abyss and began to search with everyone else. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Not long after, Wen Qing made a discovery. Near a precipice, there was a dpidated pce. Even the panels on the main door were gone. The whole pce looked as if it had been upied by a giant. The broken main door had been erged so that it was big enough to amodate a horse carriage. Jiang Chen and the others entered by the main door. Immediately they came across a hall lined with stone pirs that were tens of yards tall. If the pce hadn¡¯t been falling down and almost destroyed, this would have been a magnificent sight. The Fire Kylin, who was walking in the front leading the way, came to the center of the pce. He signaled to Jiang Chen, who then saw a symbol of a me imprinted on a dented stone brick on the ground. Jiang Chen¡¯s interest was piqued. He pressed his Vulcan ring onto the brick. As expected, it fit perfectly. KA! KA! KA! After that, all of them could feel a rumbling sound as something was being activated under their feet. ¡°Stand back.¡± The Fire Kylin warned everyone. Just as he¡¯d just finished his sentence, the center of the stone brick started sinking. In the blink of an eye, a secret passage leading downward appeared. Jiang Chen and the others looked down at the passage without thinking. All of a sudden, a zing me rushed straight out of the passage. Everyone felt a sting in their eyes, but that was not the most important point: the zing meing out of the passage had turned the pce into an oven. It seemed as if fire would be spurting up any time and anywhere. ¡°The origin of fire has gone out of control. If you still want to grab some, you will be taking a big risk,¡± said the Fire Kylin anxiously. Jiang Chen nodded. He asked everyone to wait where they were, and he went into the passage. After he¡¯d gone down, the stone brick closed up once again. The temperature of the pce lowered; it was no longer at the boiling point. Shen Xingchen and the others let out a long sigh. ¡°So that¡¯s it?¡± Some of them looked at each other, feeling disappointed. This treasure hunt had been too dull for them. They hadn¡¯t really been necessary at any time during the whole trip. They¡¯d really only been likeborers who¡¯d been recruited by Jiang Chen forrge-scale searches. To someone who bore high expectations, there would be an inevitable sense of disappointment. Although Shen Xingchen was here for the reward also, ording to previous cases, every treasure that was retrieved would be split equally. ¡°The furious fire in the passage just now has made it clear. We are unable to endure the fire if we go down. We are only able to be spectators for this treasure hunt.¡± ¡°Ugh, I really wanted to be a Venerable Sovereign as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The longer it takes, the less treasures will appear.¡± However, no matter how discontented they were, they had to ept their fate in terms of power levels. ..... In the passage, Jiang Chen was struggling to move. The Fire Kylin, on the other hand, had sensibly returned to the Vulcan ring. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that after burning for many years, the might of the true origin of fire had decreased by a lot?¡± Jiang Chen was enduring the pain as best as he could. He couldn¡¯t sprint in the passage due to the resistance formed by the heat wave. ¡°Yes, this is the weakened origin of fire.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean then that when it¡¯s at full power anyone would burn to death in an instant?¡± Jiang Chen grumbled. ¡°But then it wouldn¡¯t be out of control.¡± ¡°F*ck.¡± Jiang Chen never thought that he would forget that fact. ¡°How much longer is this passage?¡± he asked. ¡°A few hundred yards.¡± ¡°What was the point of you making it so deep?¡± Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t stop grumbling. This passage wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary person could endure. ¡°If even the Ten Golden Crows call you big brother, why are you still afraid of a weakened origin of fire?¡± The Fire Kylin was resting leisurely in the Vulcan ring as he started ridiculing Jiang Chen. ¡°Even if they call me big brother, I still have to keep on training.¡± ¡°All right, all right, don¡¯t talk anymore. In the shape you¡¯re in right now, you definitely won¡¯t be able to reach the end. Start training based on the Fire God Scripture that I gave you,¡± said the Fire Kylin. Jiang Chen understood, but he didn¡¯t use the Fire God Scripture. Instead, he started practicing the Undead Holy Bird for the third time, which was a manual passed down by the Celestial Phoenix. Thest time he¡¯d wanted to rise from the ashes, he¡¯d needed to condense a vast bloody sea into the Undead Holy Bird. This process had been extremely long. He wouldn¡¯t have achieved it even if he¡¯d diedst time. He got out of that situation only due to the help of the Will of the Natural Law. In fact, the first time he¡¯d risen from the ashes was under the condition of the Doctrine Heart of the Devil, where his luck coincidentally met the requirements. Jiang Chen had never seeded in this practicing before. It was no easy task. Life and death were not child¡¯s y. It couldn¡¯t be achieved easily. Anyway, Jiang Chen operated the manual and did actually reduce the pain caused by the roaring mes. He¡¯d almost fused with the fire in the passage. He felt more aze every step he took. Golden mes started gushing out of his body. In the end, Jiang Chen¡¯sw of fire turned out to be improving. When he¡¯d sessfully reached the end, there was a small enclosed house, which had a jade bottle floating in the air. The surface of the jade bottle was filled with cracks. Some parts of it were even broken. Unlimited fire energy was flowing out of the bottle. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen, you¡¯ve been tricked! That¡¯s right! I still want to take over your body and be the Fire Emperor.¡± Unexpectedly, the maniacalughter of the Fire Kylin could be heard from the Vulcan ring. However, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t budge, and there were signs of indifference all over his face. The Fire Kylin¡¯sughter stopped after a while. After a weird silence, he said awkwardly, ¡°How did you know I was trying to trick you?¡± ..... Chapter 1669 - You’re the Fire Emperor!

Chapter 1669: You¡¯re the Fire Emperor!

¡°Just livening up the mood.¡± The Fire Kylin smirked as Jiang Chen stared at him as if he was staring at an idiot. ¡°You really have perfect timing.¡± Jiang Chen was holding back his urge to beat the sh*t out of him as he stared at the true origin of fire. ¡°Extend the Vulcan ring out to the top of the jade bottle,¡± said the Fire Kylin. Following his directions, Jiang Chen ced his right hand on top of the bottle. The jade bottle, which already seemedpletely cracked, started to crack even more. The cracks spread everywhere on the bottle. It started to break up. The magnificent true origin of fire started to erupt out of the bottle and rush toward the Vulcan ring on Jiang Chen¡¯s hand. AAAHHH!! Jiang Chen screamed. His hand felt as if it was melting. The intense pain was so horrible that he thought he was going to go crazy. ¡°Hold on!¡± The Fire Kylin¡¯s tone seemed as if it was full of concern. To absorb the outrageous origin of fire was no easy task. If Jiang Chen failed at this, the origin of fire would self-destruct. Wind Cloud City would be destroyed, and Jiang Chen would disappear as well. Jiang Chen was way beyond hearing anything that the Fire Kylin was saying. His heart was pounding wildly, and it seemed as if the blood in his entire body was aze. The martial soul of the Undying Holy Bird couldn¡¯t be contained any longer. It appeared and spread its wings in the passage. The Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me were rampaging in his body, like bolting wild horses. ¡°If this continues, I will evaporate,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Under normal circumstances, the Vulcan ring would absorb the origin of fire easily and refine it slowly. However, right now, the Vulcan ring wasn¡¯t able to tame the origin of fire. Jiang Chen needed to refine it right now. As he was thinking about this, he felt an intense pain once again. He almost lost his sanity. Gritting his teeth, Jiang Chen silently activated the manual that he¡¯d inherited from the Celestial Phoenix. To some extent, this manual was the best ce to upgrade one¡¯s fire element. The thing was that if one failed, one would have to face death. If one seeded, then it would be as if one had gained a new life. Back when he was fighting the Demons, Jiang Chen had even been able to endure the torture in the Demon fetus. He was not going to allow himself to be defeated easily. The surging mes in the passage started to re-form in a more orderly manner, and soon they were reconfigured into the body of a fire phoenix. Jiang Chen resembled a Fire God. His muscles looked as if they had been molded by fire. ¡°Fire Emperor?¡± Suddenly, the Fire Kylin, who was still in the Vulcan ring, saw his previous master¡¯s shadowing from Jiang Chen. ¡°Master, take me along! Take me along! Don¡¯t leave me behind!¡± The Fire Kylin was born for the origin of fire. If anything were to happen to the origin of fire today, it would have an extremelyrge impact on him. His emotions were nearly out of control. Fortunately, no one was there to witness such a bizarre scene. After getting through the hardest moments, Jiang Chen was finally able to rx. He sat with both his legs crossed as he levitated in mid-air. His body became the core of the fire source. The Law of Fire started chasing after the Law of Thunder. The Sr Golden me and the Sky-burning Evil me were starting to be a part of the Genuine Fire of the Sun. ¡°He is seeding? This is not possible.¡± The Fire Kylin suddenly realized what was happening. He was in utter shock. Under normal circumstances, the inheritor of the Fire Emperor needed to go through a long period of time to be able to refine the origin of fire into the Genuine Fire of the Sun. Jiang Chen had been able to achieve this so fast, which waspletely beyond the Fire Kylin¡¯s expectations. ¡°This guy is definitely not human.¡± The Fire Kylin, who had figured out long ago that Jiang Chen was no simple man, was more certain about that than ever now. In the process of refining the Genuine Fire of the Sun, he was imperceptibly changing the condition of his whole body. His Law of Fire had the most obvious change. For a master of a fire like the Genuine Fire of the Sun to be able topletely gain control over it, one needed to have extraordinary attainments to be able to exert its power. To put it another way, the Genuine Fire of the Sun and Jiang Chen were made for each other. After a long, long time, Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. The passage which had been brimming with light returned to darkness at once. SNAP! The jade bottle fell onto the ground and let out a crisp shattering sound. Other than that, there was no movement. This was because the thing containing the Genuine Fire of the Sun was no longer the jade bottle. It was instead Jiang Chen himself. BANG! A ball of me ignited on Jiang Chen¡¯s palm, lighting up the whole passage. The light of the me was shining on Jiang Chen¡¯s handsome face, which was wearing his signature smile. ¡°From now on, you are the Fire Emperor,¡± said the Fire Kylin seriously, which was rare for him. ¡°No, I am who I am.¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly. The title of Fire Emperor wouldn¡¯t define who he was. The Fire Kylin took a while to understand what Jiang Chen had meant. He was deeply shocked. Immediately, he couldn¡¯t hold in his curiosity anymore, and he asked Jiang Chen his identity. ¡°This sort of thing can only be told to people who are close to me, for example, a friend,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°All right.¡± Even though the Fire Kylin hadn¡¯te out of the ring, his tone revealed his disappointment. ¡°So, I need you to keep it a secret for me,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What?¡± The Fire Kylin was stunned and surprised. He experienced a weird feeling in his heart. From the meaning of those words, Jiang Chen had treated him as one of his friends. ¡°My holy soul came from ancient times. I am a heavenly god who decided to stay after the Great World was shattered.¡± ¡°After the Great World was shattered, the force of the heavens couldn¡¯t be used anymore.¡± The Fire Kylin pointed out this doubtful point. He had also existed since ancient times, therefore he understood the history and thews pertaining to it. ¡°I reincarnated. I have gone through nine reincarnations, as I repair this world bit by bit. The meaning of this simple sentence surpassed the Fire Kylin¡¯s imagination. ¡°You¡¯re boasting.¡± After a long while, these were the only two words the Fire Kylin could think of to say. ¡°Right now, the ck Yellow Great World is about to be restored just like it was before. Then the force of the heavens will be restored, and the heavenly gods will return once again.¡± ¡°Hee, hee, hee, if the heavenly godse back to rebuild the Celestial Land and ask for your allegiance, what will you do?¡± The Fire Kylin suddenly thought of something and asked casually. However, to Jiang Chen, these casual words were like a beam of sacred light shing through his head. He suddenly understood why back in the old days a mysterious girl had told him that the real crisis would begin after the Great World was restored. The Fire Kylin was still waiting for an answer. Suddenly, the whole passage shook vigorously. ¡°This can¡¯t be.¡± The Fire Kylin was thinking that if the origin of fire had been refined, there shouldn¡¯t be any energy fluctuations. ¡°This means someone is trying to prate the passage.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression changed. He realized that the pce on the precipice had been discovered by others. Shen Xingchen and the others were still up there. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want anything to happen to them. A number of people had gathered in the hall. There were the Dragon Race and other treasure hunters. Sheng Xingchen and the others had been captured for interrogation. This team didn¡¯t have enough determination to not say a single word if the penalty was death. Therefore, the news of Jiang Chen being in the underground passage was revealed to others. The one who had just attacked was from the Dragon Race. However, besides the vigorous shaking, the floor of stone bricks didn¡¯t budge at all. ¡°How did that person get in?¡± Those who had failed to enter the passage vented their anger at Shen Xingchen¡¯s team. ¡°It is just as I said. We have no reason to hide.¡± Looking at a bunch of Venerable Sovereigns, Fang Shen didn¡¯t dare to use any tricks. ¡°By asking like this, they¡¯re not going to be honest. How about this, we kill one, then if the answer they give is not effective, we will kill another,¡± someone said eerily. These words scared Shen Xingchen and the others out of their wits. Fortunately, the passage opened. ..... Chapter 1670 - Mighty

Chapter 1670: Mighty

The stone bricks sunk one by one, and an underground passage came into view. The people in the hall were ted. Then, just as they were about to head down, unexpectedly they heard brisk footstepsing up from below. Everyone held their breaths and were on their guards. In a moment, a handsome young man walked out from the passage. Immediately, there was an uproar, followed byughter. The people who had gotten their guards up realized that it was just a young man. They lost their wariness and instead got interested. The young man wasughing as well. He looked at everyone with a huge smile on his face. There were five people from the Fire Dragon Race¡¯s team and ten or more treasure hunters. Most of them were in the early stage of Martial Sovereign, which was what people called the strong warriors known as Venerable Sovereigns. ¡°Brat, who allowed you tough?¡± Looking at Jiang Chen, a nasty voice spoke out. It was the man who¡¯d suggested killing people to threaten Shen Xingchen just now. He was a tall, skinny man wearing a fancy outfit. Although he was a Venerable Sovereign, his face made him look like a hick. His features were very average, which made people think that he had a poor appearance. However, he had the manners of a Venerable Sovereign when he spoke. He looked down at Jiang Chen as if he was looking down at an ant. ¡°Whether Iugh or not has nothing to do with you.¡± After Jiang Chen answered him, he walked toward Shen Xingchen and the others. After he had taken a few steps, the people in the hall started moving as well. The Fire Dragon Race¡¯s team blocked his path straight away. ¡°Hand over what you just got down there.¡± While he was talking, he unleashed a dragon force that was equivalent to a mountain pressing on one¡¯s head toward Jiang Chen. ¡°Is Ao Yue with you?¡± asked Jiang Chen instead of answering. The Fire Dragon team was stunned. They didn¡¯t even know how to react. Then the leader of the Fire Dragon teamughed coldly and said, ¡°Ao Yue didn¡¯te with us. If you wanted to use her as your backup, that¡¯s all right. Just hand over the stuff, and we will ensure your safety.¡± An obvious contrast was evident between him and the tall, skinny man who had talked to Jiang Chen just now. He was tall and strong, with heroic charisma. A magnificent fire energy was flowing out of his body. The fire dragon race¡¯s fire element was extremely strong. ¡°I think you are mistaken.¡± Jiang Chen smiled faintly, ignored the pressure they were putting on him, and said, ¡°If Ao Yue isn¡¯t around, you guys are in danger.¡± After hearing these words, the smiles on the Fire Dragon Race team disappeared. Their eyes became like fierce, burning mes, filled with the desire to melt Jiang Chen away. ¡°Brat, open your eyes wide and look at us carefully. Everyone here is a Venerable Sovereign.¡± The tall, skinny man already felt murderous toward Jiang Chen since he had ignored him just now. ¡°Venerable Sovereign? Is that a big deal?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°What shameless boasting. Let¡¯s see how good you are,¡± said someone angrily. ¡°All right.¡± Jiang Chen revealed his power level as he spoke. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha. Exaggeratedughter could be heard once again. Shen Xingchen and the others wereughing as well. However, their¡¯s was nervousughter. Looking at the Venerable Sovereigns¡¯ reactions, these people remembered their own previous reactions. They¡¯d been exactly the same. ¡°Enough nonsense. Just kill him. Winner takes it all,¡± said the tall, skinny man. The moment he finished his sentence, a murderous intent filled the entire hall. ¡°Charge!¡± However, the first ones to attack were five Fire Dragons. Each one of them looked like they were wearing armor made out of zing mes. They were nning to take down Jiang Chen aggressively. They attacked suddenly without any warning. WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! WHOOSH! Five ginormous sounds were heard. Jiang Chen was shuttling back and forth between the five Fire Dragons. He was dodging their attacks with ease. He did all that in one breath, with movements like flowing water. The five Fire Dragons¡¯ surging will to fight suddenly came to a halt. There were others who¡¯d wanted to get in on the fight, but everyone was shocked. They¡¯d beenpletely startled by the scene. ¡°What skill is this?¡± ¡°No wonder you dare to act like you do. It turns out that your skills are outstanding. Do you think you can do whatever you want because of that?¡± ¡°The longer you wait, the greater the trouble will be. Take him down.¡± The temptation of the treasure made them eager to flex their muscles. Especially, after seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s skills, they were afraid that he might escape. ¡°You! Surrender quietly!¡± The tall, skinny man was smart. He suddenly came up to Shen Xingchen and grabbed her to use as a hostage. ¡°Shen Xingchen is a deity-grade apothecary! Aren¡¯t you afraid of the fury of the apothecaries?¡± Wen Qing and Meng Shan both shouted at him. ¡°This only matters to you guys. To me, it¡¯s not even worth mentioning.¡± After he¡¯d finished that sentence, the tall, skinny man applied force on his fingers, causing Shen Xingchen¡¯s face to turn red. POW! Suddenly, the tall, skinny man¡¯s fingers were loosened, and his whole body was losing all its strength. When the people in the hall saw what had happened, they were all shocked out of their minds. There was a huge hole in the tall, skinny man¡¯s chest. me could still be seen flickering at the edge of the hole. Because of the high temperature of the burn, no blood was flowing out of the wound. ¡°How is that possible?¡± The tall, skinny man asked something that was often repeated by most of the people who¡¯d died at the hands of Jiang Chen. Shen Xingchen escaped easily and hid behind Jiang Chen with the others. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t threaten someone who possesses teleporting powers.¡± Jiang Chen stood behind him with his clenched fist. The fire on his fist was still burning. ¡°Killing a Venerable Sovereign with one punch?¡± ¡°Could this be a dream?¡± ¡°What do we do now?¡± The others couldn¡¯t make up their minds. Those who could think the quickest immediately escaped through the main door. As soon as one person did it, everyone else followed. All of them were afraid to be killed by Jiang Chen if they were left behind. ¡°Did I allow you to leave?¡± asked Jiang Chen coldly. As he finished speaking, he opened up his fist. Gold me that was ignited from his fingers covered the entire hall in a second, forming imprable walls. ¡°What kind of fire is this?¡± Anyone who tried to escape ended up touching the wall of fire. Those who were close to the wall could see the devastation. ¡°Remember my name, Jiang Chen.¡± There were too many people who were doubting him in this world. Jiang Chen decided to show his might. ¡°Jiang Chen? Which Jiang Chen?¡± Everyone present was scared out of their wits. Clearly, all of them had heard the name Jiang Chen and thought of the same Jiang Chen. However, they¡¯d never thought that this extremely strong man in front of them was the Jiang Chen they¡¯d imagined. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t say much. He exploded the fire walls. Everyone was hit so hard it was as if they had been sted by cannonballs. No one had the strength to fight anymore. After doing all that, Jiang Chen took Shen Xingchen and the others and left. Venerable Sovereigns, who were the pride of the era, meant nothing to Jiang Chen. A lot of proud Martial Arts Saints had been shocked. After leaving the underground world, Shen Xingchen and the others thought that this operation hade to an end. Unexpectedly, it was just beginning. ..... Countless people could be seen approaching them, flying from Wind Cloud City. ¡°Someone must have sensed the disappearance of the fire energy underground,¡± said Shen Xingchen. This meant that the genuine fire of the Sun had been obtained by someone, and this particr someone was near Wind Cloud City. Some people who wanted to reap what they had not sown naturally wanted to snatch it by force. ¡°Everyone, we are going to have to part ways for a short while.¡± A great war was about to happen. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want them to be involved. ..... Chapter 1671 - Martial Arts Saint

Chapter 1671: Martial Arts Saint

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Anyone who could gather so many people together must be an extraordinary person. This was especially true in a ce like Wind Cloud City, a huge metropolis with all different kinds of sophisticated people. ¡°All intelligent life within a 1,000-mile radius of Wind Cloud City is not allowed to leave.¡± This extraordinary individual¡¯s voice could be heard, spreading the same message all over the city, over and over again. At the moment, it was daybreak. This normally silent time of day had been turned into a bustling, market-like atmosphere due to what was happening. Jiang Chen could have just left straightaway, since he was up in the air. Soon hordes of people from all the corners of the city rushed over. They looked up at Jiang Chen, Shen Xingchen, and the others in the distance. Then groups of people also flew up in the air, stopped a distance from Jiang Chen, and took out a huge g and held it high. Simr scenes were happening at many other ces. In the end, the huge gs had all been connected, barricading an area of 1,000 miles around Wind Cloud City. Anyone who made a move in or out would be discovered immediately. After the barricade had beenpletely constructed, it was time to investigate those people outside of the city. ¡°If you guys are nning on looking underground for the origin of fire, then you can save your effort,¡± Jiang Chen shouted toward Wind Cloud City. Shen Xingchen and the others had moved far enough away from Jiang Chen ande to a halt. Right now, they were independent actors. They had no partnership with Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen¡¯s enemies could no longer use them as hostages. ¡°Is he challenging them or informing them?¡± Yang Zong, who idolized Jiang Chen, was excited by Jiang Chen¡¯s actions. ¡°He wants to try out how strong he is now,¡± Shen Xingchen said. She understood what Jiang Chen was thinking. ¡°However, to do that in this way, one needs to be extremely brave.¡± ¡°If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him.¡± During this discussion by Shen Xingchen¡¯s group, some of the inhabitants of Wind Cloud City who¡¯d heard Jiang Chen¡¯s words flew up to talk to him. ¡°We are Wind Cloud City¡¯s two lords, Jue Feng and Jue Yun.¡± ¡°We also have here a couple of representatives of the major aristocratic families of the city.¡± ¡°And, of course, members of the three great forces are here as well.¡± Shen Xingchen could recognize the ones with the greatest power in this crowd with just one look. Wind Cloud City was one of the tenrgest megacities. Every megacity was affiliated with strong forces, like, for example, Tianqi City. Wind Cloud City had once been affiliated like that, but, after the geographical changes that happened during the creation of the Endless Continent, it had be separated from the jurisdiction of the previous forces that had helped protect it. Now, however, Wind Cloud City was ruled by the three great forces. Therefore, among the crowd of people who hade up to confront him, Jiang Chen recognized many familiar faces, although he couldn¡¯t remember their names. ¡°The words you said just now, did you mean them?¡± These big shots who¡¯d arrived looked at Jiang Chen and thought to themselves that they were in trouble. They thought that they¡¯d been tricked and lured away from their bases. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Do you realize what you are saying?¡± One of the lords of Wind Cloud City, Jue Yun, asked in a stern voice. ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged. He nced at all these big shots and said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who retrieved the origin of fire from underground. It¡¯s gone. That¡¯s it.¡± Although his statement was simple and true, the big shots didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°So are you calling us up here to relinquish what you took?¡± a Venerable Sovereign asked cautiously. This was the question on everyone¡¯s minds. Everyone started to feel nervous, because if Jiang Chen were to give it up, who should he give it to? Fortunately, Jiang Chen¡¯s answer made them realize that there was no need to worry. ¡°No, I¡¯m only here to tell you the truth. The item was taken by me and is now mine.¡± After these words had been spoken, many doubted whether they¡¯d heard him correctly. It was the first time such a young man had ever said such arrogant words to them. ¡°Are you really certain that you are aware of the position you¡¯re in?¡± said Jue Yun rudely. ¡°Yes.¡± At that moment, several injured Venerable Sovereigns, one by one, starteding out of the opening that had been formed by the Fire Dragon Race. They were the ones who had been injured by Jiang Chen. ¡°It¡¯s him. That¡¯s him. He is Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°The treasure from the underground world was taken by him.¡± These people and the big shots in the air all knew each other. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him, it¡¯s really him.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who imed the World¡¯s Best Fist title? I thought he was called Chen Xin.¡± ¡°Chen Xin is Jiang Chen¡¯s alias. He used this name to wipe out the Jet ck Snakes also.¡± The big shots came to a sudden realization. Their previous attitudes toward Jiang Chen of doubt and contempt had turned into confused,plex ones instead. The people here had all witnessed Jiang Chen being saved by the Will of the Natural Law and reborn. ¡°So, what if you are Jiang Chen? If you take our stuff, you must give it back.¡± Another lord of the city, Jue Feng, felt that that would be fair. ¡°That¡¯s right, at least let us know what kind of treasure it was.¡± ¡°Yeah, Jiang Chen, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Could it be that you think that since you were once saved by the Will of the Natural Law you can do anything you want? That you can leave here right in front of us after stealing our treasure simply by announcing your name?¡± The big shots were annoyed. They wanted straightforward answers from Jiang Chen. ¡°I have already made myself clear. I called you here to tell you that the stuff is now in my possession. Anyone who is unhappy about it can fight me, simple as that.¡± Jiang Chen gave a straightforward answer. An incredible uproar broke out all over Wind Cloud City, as Jiang Chen dared to challenge all these Venerable Sovereigns. Not only had he taken the treasure from the underground world of Wind Cloud City, he wanted all the inhabitants of Wind Cloud City to just shut up and respect him. ¡°Even if you are Jiang Chen, what you have done is too much. That treasure was under Wind Cloud City. With your taking it away like that, who knows if it¡¯s going to affect Wind Cloud City?¡± Someone yelled their opinion. Some didn¡¯t know what would happen if the origin of fire were to erupt, and some thought that it was some kind of blessed treasure. ¡°Previously, I¡¯d tried to talk sense with you. You told me the fist was your only absolute principle. Now that I¡¯ve shown my fist, you want to talk sense with me instead.¡± ¡°All right, all right.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged and said grudgingly, ¡°First of all, Wind Cloud City moved on top of my inheritance and covered it up, causing me a lot of trouble. I didn¡¯t pay attention to that matter. However, then the fire energy underground went out of control. If it hadn¡¯t been for me, the whole city of yours would have been sted into smithereens. And I didn¡¯t even ask to get paid.¡± ¡°Why should I believe what you just said?¡± shouted Jue Yun. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to believe.¡± Jiang Chenughed. ¡°What I want is to see you ept these facts, even if you don¡¯t believe them.¡± ¡°Arrogant! Presumptuous!¡± No matter how one looked at it, the weak Jiang Chen was the one expressing the arrogance that the strongman group from Wind Cloud City should have been expressing instead. ¡°All right! All right!¡± The two lords, Jue Yun and Jue Feng, were the angriest of the group. Jiang Chen¡¯s words had hit them smack in the face. ¡°Jiang Chen, you said that the fire energy was going to st Wind Cloud City into smithereens. Where did you get this information?¡± Another man asked a question. However, this one was from the Dragon Race. The meaning of his question was different. ¡°Source? How¡¯s this, for example. I, who¡¯ve acquired the fire energy, can st these guys into the sky.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly as he opened his right hand. A golden me was jumping around in his palm. After having had one practicing body killed by the ck robed man of the Blood Race, Jiang Chen always did things quietly. There was only one reason for him to have so much confidence right now: It was the confidence he had gotten from obtaining the true source of fire. If Xiao Hongxue had been here, they would have had an epic duel. Another very important reason for Jiang Chen¡¯s extreme confidence at this time was that his power level was about to break through from the early stage of Martial Arts Saint to the middle stage of Martial Arts Saint. To Venerable Sovereigns, this didn¡¯t mean anything, however, his heart power would be strengthened as well. ..... Chapter 1672 - A Man Versus a City

Chapter 1672: A Man Versus a City

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All the big shots who hade up to confront Jiang Chen finally understood what he¡¯d meant. Those who were from Wind Cloud City were furious. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Ear-piercingughter rang out from the crowd. Not long after, a man in blue walked out of the crowd and shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve all been tricked. The person in front of you is not the real Jiang Chen. It¡¯s one of his practicing bodies. His real body left a long time ago.¡± Without a doubt, his words were more believable to the crowd than Jiang Chen¡¯s had been. Suddenly, beams of light started gathering around the lords of the city. ¡°No one went in or out of the city.¡± Right now, Wind Cloud City was under a blockade. Even if one had tried to leave through the void, he would still have been discovered. ¡°If this is Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body trying to y tricks on us, that means that his original body must still be around here somewhere.¡± One of the people in the crowd made a suggestion. This statement obtained much approval from the crowd. ¡°Jiang Chen, if you bring out your real body, we¡¯ll ignore your previous ravings.¡± Suddenly, the big shots¡¯ attitudes changed. After understanding what Jiang Chen had been up to, they weren¡¯t that mad anymore. Jiang Chen looked at the man in blue who thought he was a practicing body. He recognized him. This man was Xia Jiang! Due to his expulsion from the Sovereign Path, Xia Jiang had been sidelined and forgotten. He was still a Martial Arts Saint, although he hadn¡¯t had a breakthrough in years. He¡¯d been pretty much forgotten. During the past three years, he¡¯d lost his will to fight and spent almost all his time enjoying life, drinking and carousing. No matter how miserable he became, he was still a Martial Arts Saint. Therefore, glory and wealth were no problem for him for the rest of his life. He had epted his fate, but he¡¯d never thought that he would meet up with Jiang Chen. He knew Jiang Chen was resourceful. He could get himself out of any situation. However, he was pretty certain that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t possess the powers he¡¯d just been bragging about before. ¡°Ugh.¡± Looking at all those who¡¯d believed Xia Jiang¡¯s words, Jiang Chen felt bored and uninterested. He, who¡¯d wanted to have a great battle, would just forget about it if this went on. ¡°Great Method of Void!¡± Before he¡¯d even finished his words, he had already vanished into thin air. ¡°Where is he? Where¡¯d he go?¡± ¡°Quick, search!¡± ¡°Pay attention to the barricades formation!¡± Everyone¡¯s subconscious thought was that Jiang Chen¡¯s n had failed and he¡¯d wanted to escape. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Although no one was expecting this, Jiang Chen¡¯s voice could be heard from far away. The two lords¡¯ expressions changed. The reason was simple enough. Jiang Chen¡¯s voice wasing from outside the barricades formation. The lords werepletely dumbfounded. Seriously perturbed, the group of big shots ran over to the barricades. As they had expected, they saw Jiang Chen outside the barricades formation. Everyone was staring at Xia Jiang with scorn and mockery. Jiang Chen getting past the barricades like this meant that Xia Jiang¡¯s words were nothing but nonsense. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a practicing body or a real body, Jiang Chen could leave any time he wanted. He had no need for camouge. ¡°Take it down!¡± The two embarrassed lords rushed toward a group of people nearby who were holding up the huge gs and shouted at them. These enchantments or formations were nothing but decorations for Jiang Chen. ¡°So, can we start fighting now? If I decide to disappear again, I won¡¯t tell you where I am,¡± said Jiang Chen exasperatedly. The crowd looked at each other. Then the two lords went forward together. ¡°God! Two Venerable Sovereigns together?¡± Looking at what was going on, many busybodies were extremely shocked. It seemed that the Venerable Sovereigns who hade out of the underground world had revealed Jiang Chen¡¯s abilities to the others. These two lords were at the middle stage of Martial Sovereign, which was a rank higher than the people that had been defeated by Jiang Chen. To a Venerable Sovereign, a rank higher was equal to a very huge difference. ¡°We represent the Wind Cloud City and we want to battle against you.¡± Jue Feng and Jue Yun had the same appearance. They were twins. They were both at middle age and were full of energy. The strength of Venerable Sovereigns made them look extraordinary. After finishing their introductory sentence, the two unleashed a very strong fighting will. The thing that was worth mentioning was that, unlikest time, there were no rules or restrictions now. Battle rules had be very vague. It was a shame that the Bronze Cauldron and the eight groups of spiritual beings were no longer with Jiang Chen, or he would have been able to demolish the entire Wind Cloud City. Right now, Jiang Chen unsheathed the Red Cloud Sword. Those who were sensitive to the fire element felt the eruption of a volcano, with billowing heat waves that were insanely spreading. The supposedly cool morning now felt like noon under a scorching sun. Just as Jiang Chen had relied on the Du Tian Holy Thunder when he was a Martial Emperor, he now relied on the god of fire since he had obtained the true source of fire. The two lords attacked first. They went all out. They didn¡¯t hold anything back because they realized how serious the situation was that they had found themselves in. ¡°Wind Cloud Fusion!¡± Their first move was already abination technique. Under the tacit cooperation of the Martial Sovereigns, they used an attack that was even higher than most ranked sovereigns could endure. Fierce winds were roaring. All the clouds were going through myriad changes. There was an invisible force manipting the battlefield. Jiang Chen frowned. These two were indeed different than ordinary Venerable Sovereigns. Theirbination technique was extremely powerful, from their offensive power to the effects that were caused by the moving clouds. This could make one¡¯s senses crazy. The distance of objects seen by one¡¯s eyes could have great deviations. The distance of sounds that one heard could vary as well. It would not only make one go deaf and mute, but one could be a disabled man with all the senses out of control. ¡°Not bad, you guys are worth the time I wasted just now.¡± Jiang Chen nodded and made a sh with the Red Cloud Sword. ¡°What?!¡± Looking at this scene, all the spectators were left in awe. That was because Jiang Chen¡¯s sh didn¡¯t undergo any special charges. It was just a casual sh. Facing two menacing lords, he seemed rather too confident. However, after the st of the sh, everyone kept quiet. Both zing fire and thunderbolts were energy that would deal a great impact to another individual. Not to mention that it was the Genuine Fire of the Sun. The Red Cloud Sword let out a long sound of excitement, then the martial soul appeared. It was not the Boundless Sword Soul, but the Undying Holy Bird. The holy bird ignored thebination technique of the two lords and went on a rampage. The offense of the two lords waspletely transformed. The Undying Holy Bird not only possessed the Immortal Will, it was also formed from the condensation of the Genuine Fire of the Sun. In an instant, Jue Feng and Jue Yun were sted away following the sound of an explosion. In the end, they were caught by the people of Wind Cloud City. People felt relieved when they saw that the two of them were not dead. They¡¯d just lost their ability to fight and seemed to be struggling to breath. ¡°Quickly, bring out the elixir!¡± The people of the city were in a flurry, trying their best to save the two lords. After all the bustle, the two of them managed to stay alive. ¡°Stronger than I imagined.¡± Jiang Chen looked at his Red Cloud Sword in his hand, feeling both surprised and happy at the same time. ¡°Attack! Everyone, attack!¡± ¡°Finish him off. You will be greatly rewarded!¡± Chapter 1673 - Supreme Venerables

Chapter 1673: Supreme Venerables

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The two lords¡¯ defeat didn¡¯t bring about the end the battle. The rest of the people of Wind Cloud City were filled with righteous rage. And hiding under their rage was their greed. From everything that had been heard, it wasn¡¯t hard to figure out that what Jiang Chen had obtained was some sort of fire energy. Plus, the thing that had defeated the two lords was also rted to fire. Therefore, they assumed that for Jiang Chen, who was only at the early stage of being a Martial Arts Saint, to defeat these two lords, it must be all due to the acquisition of some kind of fire energy. What they were thinking was that if a Martial Arts Saint could turn the tide with this fire energy, what would happen if it were to fall into the hands of these Venerable Sovereigns, wouldn¡¯t they be indomitable? Hence, not only were the people of Wind Cloud City ready to attack Jiang Chen, but even people who had nothing to do with this matter were ready to cause trouble. The people of the three great forces looked at each other, then started to attack. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing. This was the fight that he had been hoping for. If he¡¯d only defeated two lords, he wouldn¡¯t have been content. The Red Cloud Sword detected his fighting will. The body of the sword started zing at its utmost.. Even an immortal sword couldn¡¯t really handle the genuine fire of the sun. However, the Red Cloud Sword was closely rted to fire, which gave it a huge advantage in dealing with the fire of the sun. In fact, all the potential of the Red Cloud Sword was forced toe out when dealing with the fire of the sun.. Looking at tens of Venerable Sovereigns getting ready to attack him, Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He rushed into the crowd, raised his sword, and made a swift cutting motion, followed by a fiery explosion. The scuffle with the Venerable Sovereigns had begun. In this era, splendid battles such as this were hardly ever seen. Jiang Chen¡¯s heroic battle against an enormous group of warriors was going to leave an unforgettable memory in the minds of everyone who had witnessed it. Once the battle started, many of the onlookers realized that Jiang Chen was not only great at sword and fire, but his defenses were fabulous as well. He was practically in a situation where nothing could hurt him. He seemed to be running amok. Facing a siege attack, he still managed tough, waving his sword back and forth. The fire unleashed by the Red Cloud Sword was like an obedient Fire Dragon, totally under his control. ¡°Too, too strong...¡± ¡°He is indeed the man who was saved by the Will of the Natural Law!¡± ¡°Now I kind of believe all the stories about what he did at the Alien Battlefield.¡± Countless people were dumbfounded. The biggest thing that confused them was that they couldn¡¯t understand why, when Jiang Chen was fighting like this, his power level was still shown to be at the early stage of Martial Arts Saint. This waspletely illogical. ¡°This is Jiang Chen.¡± Those who couldn¡¯t figure it out no matter how hard they tried could only think of it this way. The spectators were shocked, and those on the battlefield were suffering silently. Jiang Chen was far stronger than anyone could¡¯ve imagined. All the things that he was able to do were far from just depending on some fire energy. Even ignoring his ability to switch between offense and defense, his skills werepletely unpredictable. ¡°How exactly was it possible to be trained to be so well-rounded?¡± Fortunately, Jiang Chen had no murderous intent. Most of the people were knocked down and not killed. ¡°All of you, stop!!¡± Out of the clear blue sky, a voice rang out, which made the people on the battlefield sigh with relief. Everyone retreated from the battlefield, one after another, and stood waiting to see what was going on. Each and every Venerable Sovereign was not as arrogant as they had been before. Their bodies were smoking from their contacts with fire, and they were panting heavily. Jiang Chen, on the other hand, seemed energetic. It seemed as if he could still handle much more. He raised his head in dissatisfaction. The voice who had stopped everyone had been heard from high up in the sky. He descended little by little. ¡°The Sacred Institute.¡± After seeing the face of the person clearly, the crowd was shocked. At the present time, it was no longer the era of the three great forces controlling the Endless Continent. Instead, the Sacred Institute was now everyone¡¯s great hope for the future. They had huge influence. Of course, the Sacred Institute¡¯s main members hade from the three great forces. This was an indisputable fact. The difference was that the Sacred Institute was not only made up of the three great forces. After the Demon yers Pce had be a leading part of the Sacred Institute, warriors from all races had joined. The Spiritual Land Battle was an event organized by the concerted efforts of the Sacred Institute to strengthen the bonds between all races. Anyway, now there descended three people from the Sacred Institute. They represented the human race, the wizard race, and the Demon race. These three individuals were wearing different costumes. However, all of their costumes had a pattern that everyone who worked for the Sacred Institute would have. After having a good look at the patterns, everyone felt chills running down their spines. ¡°Supreme Venerables!¡± These three individuals were all at the Supreme Venerable level. The so-called Supreme Venerable was equivalent to being a genius warrior of the third level of Martial Emperor. However, when one reached the Martial Emperor level, one naturally stopped using terms like levels or genius, which were terms that were often used by normal people. Among the Venerable Sovereigns, those who skipped the challenges were called Supreme Venerables. This was part of a new system that had been promulgated by the Sacred Institute during thest three years, based on the foundations of being Martial Emperors. It was said that when one reached the level of Divine King, which was simr to the Supreme Venerable, one was called Royal. The Supreme Venerable among the Venerable Sovereigns, the Royal among the Divine Kings. The Royal hadn¡¯t appeared yet, but there were already quite a number of Supreme Venerables. They all represented strong parties. It doesn¡¯t matter if one is willing to admit it or not, there are differences between each and every individual. All the Venerable Sovereigns only started showing up during these past three years. At the same time, there were huge differences among the Venerable Sovereigns. ¡°These three must be the Extraordinary Supreme Venerables, the best group of people.¡± Some in the crowd were discussing these venerables, secretly of course. The Supreme Venerables were also divided into Junior Supreme Venerable, Senior Supreme Venerable, and Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. The Senior and Junior Venerables had almost all been taken over by the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnations. The Supreme Venerables had been the dominating warriors before the arrival of the Venerable Sovereign era. For example, the Demon Race¡¯s Supreme Venerable was the Demon Race¡¯s Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. ¡°What¡¯s happening? What is worth tens of Venerable Sovereigns getting caught in a scuffle?¡± The three Supreme Venerable stood there with hands sped behind their backs, looking at the crowd, waiting for an answer. As soon as the question came out of his mouth, the people of Wind Cloud City sounded like a pot of popcorn popping. They all started talking at once, chattering nonstop. All they were talking about was Jiang Chen¡¯s arrogance. After finally understanding what they were talking about, the three Supreme Venerables looked at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen and the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster locked eyes for a short while. He then quickly looked away. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± The human race¡¯s Supreme Venerable asked. ¡°What they said was basically true. The only thing I want to stress is that if I hadn¡¯t retrieved the fire energy, there would¡¯ve been countless casualties in Wind Cloud City.¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You sure know how to blow your own trumpet.¡± The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable¡¯s gaze sharpened after figuring out Jiang Chen¡¯s identity. ¡°Who the fire energy should belong to is out of the Sacred Institute¡¯s control. We are just here to stop the fight.¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster said, ¡°Wind Cloud City has indeed moved before. Even if the fire energy was right below it, we can¡¯t say with certainly that it belongs to them. As for whether what Jiang Chen said was true, it is not important anymore.¡± The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable wanted to borate, but the human race¡¯s Supreme Venerable looked toward the people of Wind Cloud City and said, ¡°How much do you understand about the fire energy? Do you know its name? Is there any proof showing the rtionship between the fire energy and Wind Cloud City?¡± Compared to the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster, the human race¡¯s Supreme Venerable still cared a lot about Wind Cloud City. As long as Wind Cloud City gave a reason, he might even take action. In the end, the people of Wind Cloud City were faltering. No words came out of their mouths. ¡°So, you all should thank us for saving you from being murdered by Jiang Chen,¡± said the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable was not content. ¡°Or what? Which rule of the Sacred Institute states that we should deal with any fight between these two parties?¡± asked the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. ¡°Humph, Jiang Chen¡¯s foul energy was too strong and had no respect for anyone. As seniors, we should let him know that there is always someone better than him.¡± ..... Chapter 1674 - Battle Against A Supreme Venerable

Chapter 1674: Battle Against A Supreme Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio This Supreme Venerable from the wizard race was the same as many others. He hated Jiang Chen¡¯s guts. There were nine departments in the wizard race. The emperor department, which was one of the most respectable ones, was suffering from the hands of Jiang Chen. The Supreme Venerable wasn¡¯t a member of the emperor department, however, this was affecting the wizard race¡¯s honor and reputation. Jiang Chen had made the wizard race look like aughingstock, and this had provoked all the wizard warriors. ¡°Others will say that the Sacred Institute is a bully if you do that,¡± said the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster, discontentedly. ¡°Does being a member of the Sacred Institute mean that I have to greet my enemies with a smile on my face? Besides, I only want to teach him some basic principles of life.¡± The Supreme Venerable from the wizard race pouted. He didn¡¯t care about the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster¡¯s words. Out of the corner of his eyes he was observing the other Supreme Venerables among the three. The human race¡¯s Supreme Venerable was holding his breath with fixed concentration. He had no intent of interfering. Therefore, the Supreme Venerable from the wizard tribe swaggered up to Jiang Chen. ¡°This time it¡¯s over for you!¡± Arge number of people looking at this scene were worried. No matter how scary Jiang Chen was, facing a Supreme Venerable, he would definitely have to surrender. The nasty crowd in Wind Cloud City gloated over his misfortunes. Unfortunately, the wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable wasn¡¯t their leader. He couldn¡¯t help them retrieve the fire energy. ¡°You want to teach me the basic principles of life?¡± Jiang Chen asked while sizing up the wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable. This Supreme Venerable gave one an indestructible impression, like a lofty mountain. He¡¯d evidently been strong from birth. A masculine face and broad shoulders indicated, among other things, that he was the strongest wizard race warrior. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his sharp gaze shot toward Jiang Chen like an arrow. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Suddenly, these words resounded in everyone¡¯s ears like a cannonball. Everyone¡¯s scalps began tingling as they found this situation impossible to believe. Jiang Chen was so daring. He was facing a Supreme Venerable. Thinking back to his previous performances, perhaps he was hiding his true power? ¡°Worthy or not, you will find out.¡± The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable smirked and an extremely cold gaze was pasted on his face. The next second, he immediately used his fists. His earth-breaking fist power contained some mysterious spell that sealed space and confined the enemy. To some people, it seemed as if Jiang Chen had voluntarily thrown himself toward the punch. BANG! Jiang Chen took a punch in his chest. He felt as if he were a piece of paper that had been torn into pieces. He disappeared with the wind, emitting crystal-like lights. ¡°This is the lesson you were talking about?!¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster got extremely angry when he¡¯d witnessed that scene. While he was ming himself for Jiang Chen¡¯s death, he realized something was not right. The Jiang Chen that had been shattered was not his original body. There was an afterglow. Based on his Great Method of Void, there was not supposed to be an afterglow. However, the Supreme Venerable was indeed a Supreme Venerable. Jiang Chen reappeared a few hundred yards away. He didn¡¯t seem quite as rxed as before, but more as if he¡¯d just struggled out of a swamp. ¡°Remember, you are not this era¡¯s main character. No matter how many weaklings you¡¯ve defeated, there¡¯s no way you can prove that you¡¯re a warrior.¡± The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable was slightly surprised. His punch had been packed with the intent to severely injure Jiang Chen, leaving him bedridden for a short period of time. Surprisingly, he was only lightly wounded. Luckily, it was only a casual punch, which made him look strong in others¡¯ eyes. If he were to do it again, he might be a subject of gossip. Hence, he decided to leave. A number of people felt relieved. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t been doing that bad against a Supreme Venerable. ¡°Did I say you can leave?¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen suddenly spoke up. ¡°This brat...¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster put his hand on his forehead and shook his head with a wry smile. He hadn¡¯t had too much contact with Jiang Chen, but he knew this man always advanced courageously and would rather break than bend. He¡¯d never thought that after three years, he was still the same. The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable turned around. There was no expression on his face, which was colder than ice. ¡°You think it¡¯s not enough?¡± He strode back, wanting to make Jiang Chen crawl on the ground. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, you¡¯re going up against a Martial Arts Saint. Do you intend to attack continuously? Let¡¯s make it fair, you will attack in turns,¡± said the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. Normally, the wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable wouldn¡¯t listen to what he said. However, this Supreme Venerable took others¡¯ views to heart. Therefore, he sped his hands behind his back where he stood and said, ¡°I hope your attack is as good as your mouth.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± Jiang Chen let out a mysterious smile, looking at the enemy who was standing there next to him. These were the perfect conditions for him. He transformed and his practicing body appeared. It was a shame that one of his practicing bodies had already been killed. He¡¯d only been able to make one in this short period of time. The magic of transforming one Qi into three was known by everyone present. However, witnessing it now still made them feel surprised. This kind of skill that was able to make a practicing body with equivalent power to the original one was unbelievable. The practicing body remained stationary. The original body put his sword in front of his body as he pressed the body of the sword with his fingers on the other hand. The bright Golden me rushed out and was burning much more fiercely than before. The sword hummed in anticipation. At the spot where the fingers were ced, a burning bright disc appeared. The disc started rotating. The boundless Golden me expanded suddenly. Suddenly, beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, the Red Cloud Sword was burning furiously. It wasn¡¯t the fusion of the fire energy and the holy sword, but this holy sword couldn¡¯t endure the fire energy and started burning. The Red Cloud Sword¡¯s durability was greatly damaged by the fire. In just a minute, it appeared to be severely damaged. However, in this minute, the power it unleashed was extremely terrifying. ¡°The Three Movements to Reach the Comprehension of Zen, Beginning of Nirvana!¡± The moment the power of the sword was sessfully condensed, countless people backed off, although they had always been at a safe distance. The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable remained expressionless. He straightened his back. The only visible difference was that the light in his eyes didn¡¯t seem quite as flourishing as it had been before. ¡°Unique Theurgy, Interceptive Divine Finger.¡± The moment the original body unleashed the sword power, the practicing body unleashed the unique theurgy, This time, the wizard race Supreme Venerable¡¯s expression changed. He knew something bad was going to happen. Jiang Chen unleashed the unique theurgy at this moment as a surprise attack, to leave the enemy defenseless. The Interceptive Divine Finger couldn¡¯t be blocked. Most enemies could only take it silently, then think of a way to release themselves when its state weakened. The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable was no different. What surprised him was that Jiang Chen was able to weaken his fighting power by 30 percent. At the same time, the sword which had been empowered with the fire of the sun was rushing toward him. The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable gritted his teeth. He changed his initial n, which was to rebound Jiang Chen¡¯s attack back to him, and used an absolute defensive spell instead. When the wizard race warriors who were present saw their Supreme Venerable leader putting up a barrier spell sessfully, they felt relieved. The power level was clear. No matter how mysterious and miraculous Jiang Chen¡¯s attack was, that fact couldn¡¯t be changed. BANG! However, right as they were thinking that way, there was the sound of an impact that was so powerful it made anyone who¡¯d heard it feel ufortable. The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable was sent flying a few hundred yards by the Red Cloud Sword. His defenses had been exhausted during the process. After his defenses were broken, a deafening energy roar could be heard. The wizard race¡¯s Supreme Venerable was instantly engulfed by the Genuine Fire of the Sun. He let out a miserable scream. Many who heard it felt their scalps tingle. ¡°What are the extents of Jiang Chen¡¯s power?¡± Almost everyone gathered here that day was bbergasted. They¡¯d just seen a fight they were never going to forget. Chapter 1675 - Supreme Venerable

Chapter 1675: Supreme Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Many of the Venerable Sovereigns who had fought Jiang Chen now just wanted to kneel and thank him for not killing them. If his sword had attacked them, they wouldn¡¯t have survived. However, a Supreme Venerable was indeed a Supreme Venerable. The Supreme Venerable from the wizard race had fallen from the sky after being struck by Jiang Chen¡¯s sword. However, after the true fire of the sun, which had almost destroyed heaven and earth, dispersed, everyone was able to see a shocking sight: the Supreme Venerable from the wizard race had remained standing. He didn¡¯t look great, but he was still standing. His armor had melted and was sticking to his flesh. There wasn¡¯t even an inch of his skin that had not been impacted by Jiang Chen¡¯s strike. Fire was still burning on some parts of his body. His entire body had been affected. Almost all of his hair all over his body had been burned off. He resembled nothing more than a monster. ¡°There is no one in heaven or on earth who can save you now.¡± An ice-cold voice that sounded as if it had traveled all the way from h*ll came out of his mouth. Immediately, right before the onlookers¡¯ eyes, the skin of the Supreme Venerable started moving around in a jiggly way. It was recovering at such a fast speed that it could clearly be observed. Then his hair regrew. Last, but not least, his body was covered by a new battle costume. Then he let out a long breath, and ck soot poured out of this mouth. He then coughed a few times, and it appeared as if the insides of his body were recovering as well. All this was aplished in half an hour. ¡°Is that the wizard race¡¯s undying body?¡± ¡°It must be, but I thought that to achieve the undying body was quite impossible now.¡± ¡°This Supreme Venerable has only achieved the Restoration of Blood and Flesh.¡± Some of the people who were well-informed about the aplishments of Supreme Venerables were thinking these thoughts to themselves. All the other onlookers were simply frightened by this Extraordinary Supreme Venerable¡¯s skills. The next moment, a vigorous force exploded from the Supreme Venerable¡¯s body. He¡¯d unleashed an attack that was definitely life-threatening. ¡°That is enough!¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster stood in front of Jiang Chen. He looked at the Supreme Venerable from the wizard race and said, ¡°This is definitely not what you meant by teaching.¡± ¡°Stand aside, I will only say this one more time,¡± said the Supreme Venerable in an ice-cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m ready to experience the warrior¡¯s strength of the wizard race.¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster didn¡¯t step aside. A monstrous Demon aura exploded from his body. Looking at the two races that were both famous for their strength, the wizard race and the Demon race, about to engage in an epic battle, many of the onlookers were full of extreme excitement. ¡°Enough, do you guys want this situation to get worse?¡± However, the Supreme Venerable from the human race stepped in to stop them in time. No one was going to be able to watch this contest. The Supreme Venerable from the wizard race didn¡¯t want to let it go. However, he was obviously afraid of the Supreme Venerable from the human race. So he just stood there sulking, with a miserable look on his face. ¡°You asked for this situation, and now you want to restore your dignity? I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t make a difference even if you kill him.¡± The Supreme Venerable from the human race spoke in a calm voice. ¡°If you want to prove the strength of Supreme Venerables, then let me do it instead, since he and I are both humans.¡± After he¡¯d heard those words, the Supreme Venerable from the wizard race realized he couldn¡¯t do anything about Jiang Chen today. It wasn¡¯t because he had no chance of winning against the Supreme Venerable of the human race, but, after suffering a heavy blow from Jiang Chen¡¯s sword, he¡¯d used his Restoration of Blood and Flesh, and this had depleted 30 percent or more of his energy. He couldn¡¯t recover from this in a short period of time. If he were to fight again right now, he would definitely have no chance of winning. His expression was ferocious as he thought about having suffered an enormous loss to a Martial Arts Saint from the human race. He took his suppressed anger and disappeared. The Supreme Venerable from the human race turned around, looked at Jiang Chen, and gave him a nod. His eyes were filled with respect. Before Jiang Chen could say anything to him, he also disappeared. The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster who¡¯d stayed wanted to talk about something with Jiang Chen. And Jiang Chen also wanted to ask him about Whitey¡¯s situation as well. Hence, a human and a Demon traveled together toward Wind Cloud City. All the citizens in Wind Cloud City who had been following these events felt extremely surprised to see that Jiang Chen still had the guts to enter Wind Cloud City. But, at the same time, they remembered the power that had been unleashed by Jiang Chen and understood where he wasing from. ¡°Whitey is currently training hard with the Demon God. After all, the sess of his metamorphism is still in its early stages,¡± said the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. ¡°Demon God? Is there already a Divine King among the Demon race?¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. However, after saying that, he knew that it was quite impossible. ¡°Above the Supreme Venerable, ording to the ranking system of the Demon race, is equivalent to the Divine King.¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster chuckled. Jiang Chen was enlightened. Thus, all the races knew about the existence of the Demon God and didn¡¯t dare to do anything to the Demon race. ¡°Who is the human race¡¯s Extraordinary Supreme Venerable now?¡± Jiang Chen thought that someone who could make the Supreme Venerable of the wizard race back down must be very strong. Junior Supreme Venerable, Senior Supreme Venerable, Extraordinary Supreme Venerable: This system that had been established by the Sacred Institute was not simply to show off the honors of a Martial Emperor, but to embrace the strong and the weak of all races. After all, every race¡¯s ranking system was different. In the same ranks, the human race was slightly weaker than the other races, therefore, it was rare for a Venerable Sovereign from the human race to be a Supreme Venerable. To be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable only happened one time in a million. ¡°He is from the Heavenly Sword Continent, a very mysterious man who is unfathomable. The reason why the Supreme Venerable from the wizard race was afraid of him and backed down was because when the Supreme Venerable from the human race was first titled as an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, he was doubted by many. ¡°Thus this man was very straightforward. He called out all the Extraordinary Supreme Venerables who doubted him. If any one of them was able to endure one attack of his sword, he would admit that he was unworthy. I¡¯ll let you guess the oue.¡± When speaking of this man, the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster¡¯s tone was full of respect. Very soon, Jiang Chen found out this man¡¯s name: Jian Yi. ¡°Jian Yi!¡± Jiang Chen was shocked. This name of two words was undeniably domineering. ¡°In the Heavenly Sword Continent, only the strongest swordsmen are worthy of such a name,¡± said the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. At the present time, the ck Yellow Great World was more stable than it had been in the past. There were three main continents: the Endless Continent, the Sacred Spirit Continent, and the Heavenly Sword Continent. ¡°Jiang Chen, with your abilities, you could also be listed among the Supreme Venerables. Ha, ha, ha. Are you interested in getting ranked at the Sacred Institute? This would make many drop their jaws. After all, you are still a Martial Arts Saint on the outside.¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster smiled mischievously. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s the benefit of getting ranked?¡± Jiang Chen asked curiously. ¡°You can be called a Supreme Venerable. Isn¡¯t this benefit enough?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it more domineering to tten a Supreme Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen joked with him. The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster let out a greatugh. However, he also reminded him not to be too proud of himself. ¡°Jiang Chen, if thest strike you did was at a normal level, then you would be ranked a Senior Supreme Venerable, but I estimate that you would at least be ranked Junior Supreme Venerable.¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster tried to use a radical method to remind Jiang Chen of the mistakes of too much pride. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen was actually in a conundrum, because he had wanted to have a look at the Sacred Institute. ¡°Let¡¯s make a trip to the Sacred Institute then. I happen to have something important to say to them,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± asked the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered the blood race is back,¡± said Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°This is normal. There were many that had escaped from the Nether World School and the rebel army. Wait, do you mean the real blood race?¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster at first answered casually, but instantly realized that something was wrong. His expression became serious. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Jiang Chen told him about the incident with the man in the ck robe. ¡°Oh god, this is a serious matter. Let¡¯s go. We have to inform the Sacred Institute.¡± The Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster knew that this was a critical matter. They couldn¡¯t afford to waste a single second. He grabbed Jiang Chen¡¯s arm, and they went to the Sacred Institute. If the blood race really had re-appeared, that meant that catastrophe wasing. It was still years away from the Divine King appearing. This catastrophe must note at such crucial moment or else all the efforts they had made would be wasted. ..... Chapter 1676 - Supreme Venerable Stone

Chapter 1676: Supreme Venerable Stone

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sacred Institute was located in the most prosperous part of the Endless Continent. And a Sacred City had been built there. There was also a Hero Pce, where strong people from all the races gathered. Jiang Chen arrived with the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster with great expectations and curiosity, wondering to what extent these races had rebuilt the Sacred Institute. Unfortunately, he was disappointed very soon. The current Sacred Institute, without adopting the spirit of the former Sacred Institute that once had fought the Demons, was only a shell of its former self. In the old Sacred Institute, all the races had worked together in unity. They had ovee their prejudices and contributed what they had could to the general welfare. This was the goal of the current Sacred Institute as well. But, unfortunately, everyone was still hung up on their own selfish interests. It did not mean that the Sacred Institute had been established for individuals or races to gain interests. On the contrary, no one had the nerve to try to gain interests in the name of the Sacred Institute, because that would incur contempt from all the other races. At the present moment, important people from all the races were gathered in a spacious room in the Supreme Venerable Hall of the Hero Pce. They were sitting around a long table arguing, making so much noise the ce seemed like a marketce. Everything had started immediately from the information that Jiang Chen had brought about the ck-robed man from the blood race. ¡°Jiang Chen, have you verified this information?¡± ¡°Hey, watch your attitude! Jiang Chen saved the whole world. Do you think he would lie to us?¡± ¡°It just sounds so absurd. We haven¡¯t heard anything about it during the past three whole years, and he just ran into it so easily?¡± The Supreme Venerable Hall erupted in chaos again. There were some people who had doubts about the information Jiang Chen had brought, but these people incurred angry scoldings. Everyone here had fought in the war on the Alien Battlefield and witnessed the miracle Jiang Chen had performed. Looking at those who spoke up for him, Jiang Chen smiled mysteriously. He didn¡¯t feel grateful at all. There was a thing called d*mning with praise. Some of these people might not be doing this intentionally, but there were some people with evil intentions too, who would throw excessivepliments deliberately at Jiang Chen and then get pleasure at seeing him fall hard. ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to argue. The ck-robed man will definitely show up again. ¡°The Sacred Institute was established to bring all the forces in the world together, not for our self-interests, but simply to establish the correct goals for governing ourselves. ¡°The most urgent thing at the moment is to check the Wall of the World and find that crack. The second thing is to see if we can find more fragments of the bronze cauldron,¡± Jiang Chen said in a deep voice, unable to put up with the current situation of endless chattering anymore. His remarks did make an impression. Many people stopped arguing and nodded their agreements. ¡°I agree with Jiang Chen. That¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± A person in a high position at the the long table also expressed his support for Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen looked at him and the two¡¯s eyes met. Then they both smiled in a way that was hard to read. This supporter of Jiang Chen was the lord of the Sovereign Soul Pce, Long Xing. ¡°So, let¡¯s do this. Check the Wall of the World in the Sacred Zone first,¡± Ye Qiu said. The debate thus ended. Those in the Supreme Venerable Hall started to fade out and disappear. ¡°Jiang Chen, I hope we can sit down and have a talk face to face next time,¡± Long Xing said with a meaningful smile as he got to his feet. Then his figure faded out, like an extinguished beam of light. It turned out that it was only the projected figures of the Supreme Venerables of all the races that had attended the meeting in the Supreme Venerable Hall. They hadn¡¯t attended the meeting in person. Eventually, only Jiang Chen, Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster, and Ye Qiu, who were all physically there, were still in the Supreme Venerable Hall. ¡°The Sacred Institute can¡¯t bepared to the former one if there is no Sacred Lord here.¡± Jiang Chen thought these two were trustworthy, which was why he said it. Each race¡¯s Supreme Venerables had the right to speak in the Sacred Institute. Important decisions would be made after discussion. If no consensus could be reached, majority rule would be adopted. It sounded perfect, but they still needed a leader in harsh times. ¡°Not only a rector of the Institute, but also a Sacred Lord like the Goddess of Empyrean is needed.¡± Ye Qiu said, ¡°Actually, the races did agree that the first Divine King would be the rector of the Sacred Institute.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way to go.¡± As soon as there was a Divine King, no matter how many Venerable Sovereigns there were, the Divine King would be in charge. A Divine King had paramount strength. It was natural for such a person to lead the Sacred Institute. ¡°In my opinion, I¡¯m hoping that you could be the Sacred Lord. Once you be a Divine King, those races will ept the fact that you saved the world. In that way, we¡¯ll be fighting like one person,¡± said Ye Qiu. ¡°Well, some people won¡¯t like your opinion.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He remembered very clearly that look of Long Xing¡¯s. Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster said, ¡°In countries controlled by imperial power, should anyone want to start a rebellion, stories will be made up to show the bad qualities of the leader of the rebels. However, there is already a myth that Jiang Chen reorganized the world. And it¡¯s a true story.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to talk about that. First things first: I need to be a Venerable Sovereign.¡± ¡°Yeah. Just leave all the short-term things to us. You try your best to strengthen yourself.¡± In Ye Qiu¡¯s eyes, Jiang Chen was like a prince appointed by the gods. Then Jiang Chen and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster walked out of the Supreme Venerable Hall. They decided they would let these races handle the crack in the Wall of the World and the ck-robed man. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go to where the Supreme Venerables are selected.¡± It was important for Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster for some reason. Jiang Chen learned one thing after the debate in the Supreme Venerable Hall. Supreme Venerables could enter the Supreme Venerable Hall and have the right to vote. Junior Supreme Venerables had one vote, Senior Supreme Venerables had three votes, and Extraordinary Supreme Venerables had ten votes. The right to vote should in no way be underestimated. Although the current Sacred Institute was not good enough for Jiang Chen, it was after all still a force that had an influence on the entire world. The integration of resources and the nning of deployments would both depend on the Sacred Institute¡¯s decisions. The right to vote could help each force and each race gain more interests for themselves. Jiang Chen certainly followed Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster with enthusiasm. The selection of Supreme Venerables was taking ce in Sacred City. It was an open and transparent process. The test to select Supreme Venerables was strict. Trickery was absolutely forbidden. This Sacred City was muchrger than the former one in the Realm of Nine Heavens. It had been built only three years ago and was already crowded with people. It was now one of the tenrgest mega-cities in the world. The tenrgest mega-cities in the world were determined not only by area, but also by poption. Only a city with more than 10 million inhabitants could be called a mega-city. In such a crowded city, the ce most people wanted to visit was certainly in the city center where the Supreme Venerable Stone was located. Whether one was qualified to be a Supreme Venerable would depend on the Supreme Venerable Stone. This was why trickery was impossible. After all, the Supreme Venerable Stone didn¡¯t have feelings. The Supreme Venerable Stone¡¯s reliability had been doubted when Jian Yi was selected as an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. But then Jian Yi proved the authority of the Supreme Venerable Stone to people by the use of his sword. ¡°The test is simple. Put your hand on the Supreme Venerable Stone. Qualifiers will get a grade, while non-qualifiers will be sent flying,¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster said to Jiang Chen. Then they heard exmationsing from the crowd around the Supreme Venerable Stone. They heard a crack of energy and then a man was sent flying. Ha, ha, ha. The crowd then erupted intoughter. One¡¯s happiness always stems from others¡¯ misfortunes. The man who had failed the test got up. He smiled awkwardly and then ran into the crowd to slip away. Since the Supreme Venerable Stone was avable at the moment, Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster threw Jiang Chen a look, suggesting thetter take a try. Jiang Chen saw the Supreme Venerable Stone for the first time. It was oval and had a smooth surface. And its pure ck color gave it a quality of metal. Chapter 1677 - Li Churan

Chapter 1677: Li Churan

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen walked out of the crowd toward the Supreme Venerable Stone. Coincidentally, another man, who had been standing opposite him, walked out of the crowd at the same time. He was in his 30s, good-looking, and obviously not a human, which was evident from many of his features. However, the most impressive thing about him was his height. He was over eight feet tall, and he had a hint of divine energy that would make those who were not very strong involuntarily fall to their knees to worship him. Jiang Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise. This guy was a Divine Recluse. He¡¯d dealt with this race once before when he was in the World of Bloody Sea, so he knew them well. And both of them hade to try out on the Supreme Venerable Stone at the same time. Jiang Chen kind of knew what was going to happen next. As he¡¯d expected, the two of them approached the Supreme Venerable Stone and arrived pretty much equally close. And since the Supreme Venerable Stone didn¡¯t have any restrictions and anyone could give it a try, this kind of scene where two people walked up at the same time was nothing strange for the people of the Sacred City. ¡°You go first.¡± To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, this male Divine Recluse even had manners. The Divine Recluses that Jiang Chen had met in the World of Bloody Sea were all aspletely impolite as psychos. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders, epting his courtesy. ¡°Okay? Do you have any manners or not?!¡± To Jiang Chen¡¯s surprise, the Divine Recluse had been followed to the stone by a pretty human woman who proceeded to challenge his manners. She was very charming. All of the jewelry she was wearing was of the highest grade, but their luster still couldn¡¯t bepared to her beautiful skin. Her fashionable velvet long skirt gave her a noble air. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Li Churan?¡± ¡°She¡¯s one of the ten most beautiful women in the Endless Continent.¡± ¡°She is really pretty.¡± Everyone had been paying attention to the male Divine Recluse, but when the woman had spoken up to Jiang Chen, the crowd went into an uproar. Since the Nine Realms had be the Endless Continent, some busybodies had been spending their time ranking pretty women all over the continent. Ye Xue, the Icy Spirit, was ranked first of course. She was followed by the Red Cloud Venerable, the strongest female Venerable Sovereign. Man Tianyin, the owner of the Martial Soul of the Purifying Azure Lotus, was ranked the third. This Li Churan was ranked the fourth. However, Jiang Chen definitely didn¡¯t think she should be ranked up there behind these other three women whom he knew very well. Her pretty physical appearance could not make up for her ugly heart. Jiang Chen frowned at Li Churan. He looked up at the male Divine Recluse, who was smiling. In his eyes there was acency that he couldn¡¯t hide. Jiang Chen realized the man hadn¡¯t meant it when he had asked Jiang Chen to go first. ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± He looked at Li Churan. Maybe it was the coldness that was now apparent in Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes. Li Churan couldn¡¯t help but stiffen. She had never seen such coldness in a man¡¯s eyes before. When she¡¯d finally gotten over the initial shock of Jiang Chen¡¯s distaste, she frowned to show her unhappiness. However, she didn¡¯t continue speaking with Jiang Chen. Instead, she looked at the male Divine Recluse seriously and said, ¡°Young Master Shen Liu, I apologize to you on behalf of the human race. Please forgive his rudeness.¡± The man called Shen Liu smiled. He waved his hand to show that he didn¡¯t mind. Then he walked on ahead to stand by the Supreme Venerable Stone. It was impossible to carry on the test this way. He was waiting for Jiang Chen to leave. Jiang Chen stared at Li Churan with disgust, which was very rare for him. He was absolutely disgusted by the woman¡¯s apology. ¡°You have no right to apologize to any race on behalf of the human race. Your base heart is the only thing you can speak on behalf of,¡± said Jiang Chen in an ice-cold voice. Li Churan¡¯s reaction to thisment could be easily observed. She became short of breath, and her chest started heaving up and down rapidly. ¡°I don¡¯t argue with unreasonable people.¡± Li Churan didn¡¯t want to argue with Jiang Chen because she thought that was beneath her dignity. ¡°You¡¯re already a Venerable Sovereign?¡± Li Churan came to herself. Jiang Chen looked like a teenager. How could he be qualified to take the Supreme Venerable Stone¡¯s test? She smiled with a nasty grimace. She said, ¡°Young Master Shen Liu is a talented Divine Recluse. More than that, he is also a reincarnated Sovereign Soul. Average Venerable Sovereigns can resist no more than ten movements of his.¡± Then she looked at the onlookers. She asked them with a smile, ¡°Which one of them do you think should take the Supreme Venerable Stone¡¯s test?¡± Pretty women always have some advantages. Seeing her sweet smile, many people couldn¡¯t help but stand by her side, ready to shout the obvious answer out. ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble to piss off Miss Li Churan.¡± ¡°What you¡¯re doing is really inappropriate. You should at least show your state.¡± ¡°Exactly. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡± Many people started to condemn Jiang Chen, and most of them were humans. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t speak. He just felt weird. ¡°You are human. If you are a Venerable Sovereign, I guess you¡¯ll be the youngest Martial Sovereign ever,¡± Shen Liu suddenly said. His remark made people condemn Jiang Chen even more. But they didn¡¯t ask Jiang Chen to go away. Instead, they wanted to see his state. ¡°All right then.¡± So Jiang Chen showed his state. The crowd quieted down immediately. Then they burst outughing. Li Churan, who was still standing opposite him, was alsoughing, covering her mouth with her hand. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t strain yourself. Just back off and let him take the test first.¡± Some people thought Jiang Chen was just attempting something he couldn¡¯t do because Li Churan had pissed him off. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen backed off. ¡°You should have done this earlier.¡± Li Churan shook her head. Then she extended her hand as an invitation. Shen Liu nodded. He gestured to those around him to step back. Then he put his hand on the Supreme Venerable Stone seriously. It was a smooth process without too many energy fluctuations. It usually meant Shen Liu was qualified. What people were wondering at the moment was whether Shen Liu would be a Junior Supreme Venerable or a Senior Supreme Venerable. As to Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, Shen Liu was still too young for that. The answer appeared on the Venerable Sovereign Stone very soon. There were two lines: Junior Venerable Sovereign. Sixth. ¡°Wow!¡± Many people eximed in surprise. It meant Shen Liu would be ranked the sixth among Junior Supreme Venerables. ¡°He¡¯ll be qualified to enter the Supreme Venerable Hall. Those with him will get the best treatment.¡± Everyone felt extremely jealous of him. This result meant Shen Liu could step onto the biggest stage of the era. However, some people noticed that Shen Liu didn¡¯t look happy at all. It turned out that Shen Liu had aimed to get the title of Senior Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Young Master, you still have many undeveloped potentials. You¡¯ll probably achieve Extraordinary Supreme Venerable or even Divine King one day,¡± Li Churan said to him in a gentle voice. ¡°Not like some people, who can only soak up the spotlight by ying to the gallery.¡± As she spoke, Li Churan looked at Jiang Chen out of the corner of her eye. ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, don¡¯t stand in my way,¡± Jiang Chen said bluntly as he walked up to the Venerable Sovereign Stone. Shen Liu and Li Churan were irritated by him, but they didn¡¯t have any reason to linger there anyway. ¡°Okay. So please show us all where a human Martial Arts Saint will be ranked among Supreme Venerables.¡± As Shen Liu spoke, he and Li Churan stepped aside. ¡°Why would he even want to try? Won¡¯t it be humiliating when he is sent flying?¡± Some of the onlookers felt puzzled by Jiang Chen¡¯s behavior. ¡°He would be mocked too if he slipped away without trying. He should just give it a try. Maybe it¡¯s just like what Miss Li said, he wants to y to the gallery so that people will remember him.¡± Someone in the audience started to analyze Jiang Chen, thinking himself smart. ..... Chapter 1678 - Senior Supreme Venerable

Chapter 1678: Senior Supreme Venerable

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen was one of the youngest people to try out the test on the Supreme Venerable Stone. He was also one of the ones with the lowest state ranking. However, he hade out on top ording to the amount of attention he¡¯d received. And this was basically only because of the conflict that had arisen between the beauty Li Churan and him. Shen Liu, the new Junior Supreme Venerable, stood with his hands behind his back. He was looking down at Jiang Chen, full of pride. Although he hadn¡¯t gotten the result he¡¯d wanted to get, he certainly didn¡¯t think Jiang Chen would achieve anything greater. But he certainly didn¡¯t mind seeing Jiang Chen make a fool of himself. He was going to find that very entertaining. In the crowd, Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster was smiling malevolently. He couldn¡¯t wait to see everyone¡¯s shocked faces, which he was sure were going toe very soon. ¡°Humans are so interesting.¡± This Extraordinary Supreme Venerable of the Monsters was acting on behalf of the Monster race of the Endless Continent. He felt free here, not as restricted as he was when he was among Monsters. ..... Jiang Chen put his hand on the Supreme Venerable Stone. ¡°One! Two! Three...¡± Some people started to count immediately. Those who didn¡¯t qualify would usually be sent flying within three seconds. However, when those people had counted to three, their voices suddenly got very quiet. It was because an unexpected thing had just happened to the Supreme Venerable Stone. A golden light had emerged from the dark surface of the stone. Everyone¡¯s hearts started beating wildly. As citizens of the Sacred City, this was a familiar sign for them. It predicted the appearance of an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. Even Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster, who had been expecting that everyone was going to get a shock, couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide. However, the golden light didn¡¯t get brighter. It dimmed down instead. Not until then did Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster feel relieved. But none of the others could stay calm. Even though the golden light had not exploded, it still meant Jiang Chen had the strength of Supreme Venerable. If it was below Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, it was certainly Senior Supreme Venerable. Exactly! Two lines emerged on the Supreme Venerable Stone very soon. ¡°Senior Supreme Venerable. First.¡± ¡°Oh, my!¡± The whole crowd was shocked when they¡¯d seen the result clearly. Some people were holding their heads with both hands, as if they felt they were going crazy. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monsterughed at those people¡¯s reactions. He felt joyful. However, while he wasughing, he also felt shocked. He had thought about the possibility that Jiang Chen would be graded as a Senior Supreme Venerable. That was why he wasughing because he had anticipated the result. However, the First that followed Senior Supreme Venerable seemed incredible to him. ¡°So, I underestimated him too.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster had told Jiang Chen he was at most a Senior Supreme Venerable or a top Junior Supreme Venerable when they had been chatting earlier. However, to his surprise, Jiang Chen turned out to be the number one among Senior Supreme Venerables! ¡°He is really convincing indeed.¡± Jiang Chen had lost a practicing body while fighting an extraordinary Wizard, so the strength he¡¯d just exerted was one-third less than his normal strength. That was also why Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster had underestimated him. Taking his hand back, Jiang Chen found a shining token that looked like a stamp at the center of his palm. He didn¡¯t feel any pain and he could use his hand just like he normally did. ¡°May I know your name?¡± At the moment, no one wasughing at Jiang Chen anymore. They just felt curious about him. ¡°Jiang Chen.¡± Once they¡¯d heard the name, it had the same effect as the first-ranked Senior Supreme Venerable had had. Numerous people looked as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°Jiang Chen, Leader of the Heavenly Pce?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, who fought on the Alien Battlefield?¡± The news about Jiang Chen¡¯s return had spread as a rumor, but very few people had seen him with their own eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t he...?¡± All of a sudden, people threw Jiang Chen a nce and then they threw Li Churan a nce. At the thought of the incident that had urred just now, they smiled maliciously. Li Churan and Shen Liu had been up on a high horse long before Jiang Chen¡¯s arrival. After all, one of them was ranked fourth on the Beauty List and the other was a reincarnated Sovereign Soul. However, the guy they¡¯d despised and been rude to had turned out to be Jiang Chen. ¡°Ranked fourth on the Beauty List, so what?¡± ¡°Ye Xue, ranked first, was Jiang Chen¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°There was also something going on between Jiang Chen and the Red Cloud Venerable, who was ranked second.¡± ¡°And rumor had it that Man Tianyin, ranked third, had betrayed the Sovereign Spirit Pce for Jiang Chen¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Ranked fourth on the Beauty List? It was an open question whether Jiang Chen would be interested in her at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible! There must be something wrong with the Supreme Venerable Stone!¡± Shen Liu had been disappointed in his own test results, and now he was finding that he couldn¡¯t ept the gap between Jiang Chen and himself at the moment. He strode forward and put his hand on the Supreme Venerable Stone once again. However, one couldn¡¯t take another test until a certain interval of time had passed. Consequently, there was no reaction from the Supreme Venerable Stone. ¡°Hateful!¡± Shen Liu finally lost his temper in exactly the way a Divine Recluse would. He said unhappily, ¡°How is it possible that you defeated a god?!¡± ¡°Here ites...¡± This scene reminded the onlookers of an incident that had happened several months ago. Jian Yi from the Heavenly Sword Continent was graded as an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. All of the warriors from all the powerful races on the spot believed the Supreme Venerable Stone had chosen wrong. ¡°Fight with me. If you can take me, it means I¡¯m not qualified.¡± At this moment, Jiang Chen said something simr to what Jian Yi had said. As to whether the results would be simr as well, they all needed to wait and see. ¡°Okay!¡± Shen Liu didn¡¯t give it too much thought. He flew into the air and adopted the strongest defense he could adopt to resist Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack. The weird thing was that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of flying up to fight him. Instead, he grasped the handle of the Heaven-Punishing Sword with his right hand. He did not even look at Shen Liu. Instead, he stared at Li Churan, who was traumatized at the moment, and smiled mysteriously. Then he unsheathed his sword and threw it into the air. The Heaven-Punishing Sword flew up and whooshed at Shen Liu. ¡°You are really underestimating me.¡± Shen Liu was irritated at getting such treatment. The flying sword was even more casual than a sword movement without force. Besides, it had been thrown from so far away, while at the same time Shen Liu had turned to his strongest defense. It was really an insult for him. ¡°I¡¯m being merciful to you.¡± It was exactly because they were so far apart that Jiang Chen had the time to speak before the Heaven-Punishing Sword hit its target. BOOM! The Heaven-Punishing Sword chimed like a thunderbolt the minute Jiang Chen had finished speaking. The Du Tian Holy Thunder, like a ko of thunder, broke out. It snarled from the sword de. Shen Liu was scared out of his wits. He turned to the Armor of Divinity, which the Divine Recluse was very proud of, and crossed his arms over his chest. In an instant, the Heaven-Punishing Sword hit him. The Heaven-Punishing Sword, without the umtion of force, was not too powerful. But it was powerful enough to knock Shen Liu down. The de crashed into the Armor of Divinity with a loud noise. Shen Liu lost control of himself. He swung his arms backward. The onlookers immediately understood what Jiang Chen had meant. This attack didn¡¯t hurt Shen Liu too heavily. It had only caused a minor wound. The Heaven-Punishing Sword fell away after it had sessfully hit its target. It whooshed across the sky and fell into its sheath automatically. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t bring shame on the human race ever again,¡± Jiang Chen said to Li Churan. He was proud to be a human, despite the fact that the race used to be weak and had many defects and natural weaknesses. Actually, this was exactly why this race had countless possibilities. Then, ignoring Li Churan¡¯s facial expression, Jiang Chen and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster left the Sacred City. ¡°You surprised me once again. Did you do this intentionally?¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster eximed. ¡°If I¡¯d done this intentionally, you would¡¯ve reacted the same as those other people,¡± Jiang Chen said mysteriously. At first, Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster didn¡¯t believe him, but at the thought that it was Jiang Chen who¡¯d said it, he felt he had to believe it. Then he asked, ¡°So you could be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable?¡± ¡°Maybe. My state will have a breakthrough soon.¡± ¡°From the preliminary stage of Martial Arts Saint to the middle stage?¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster doubted how big the influence of this breakthrough would be. Jiang Chen smiled without replying to him. ..... Chapter 1679 - Ye Xue’s Breakthrough

Chapter 1679: Ye Xue¡¯s Breakthrough

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen returned to the Ling Long Celestial Pce after saying good-bye to Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. There were still some days to go until the Spiritual Land Battle. Jiang Chen wanted to achieve a state breakthrough before that. With his Heart Power, he could defeat most Venerable Sovereigns, but in order to improve his Heart Power, it was necessary that he improve his state force first. When he had be a Venerable Sovereign, Jiang Chen would be as strong as a Divine King. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that time will be up soon.¡± Once the Blood Race escaped from the Sacred Zone, the clock would start ticking for the uing cmity. The Wall of the World had cracked, but it hadn¡¯t been only because of the reorganization of the world. It was also because it had reached its expected limit. On his way back to the celestial pce, Jiang Chen dropped by the Sacred Zone. The Wall of the World, which looked like ayer of frosted ss, isted the whole Sacred Zone. People outside the zone could only get a vague impression of the Sacred Zone. Itsnd was burned up, and it was barren everywhere. There was no trace of life. There was not even any trace of the Blood Race, who scared the folks of the ck Yellow Great World out of their wits. Some people even imed that the Blood Race had retreated and wouldn¡¯te back again. Jiang Chen checked the Wall of the World when he was alone and no one was watching him. The Wall of the World was enormous. It was difficult, even for him, to find that crack. This was why he had left it up to the other races, in the hope that with more people involved, there would be some findings. Jiang Chen only wanted to see how much longer the Wall of the World could stillst. ¡°100 years.¡± Jiang Chen got the answer soon, but he didn¡¯t look happy at all. Instead, he looked worried. When the Wall of the World had been newly erected, it was supposed tost almost 10,000 years. Even a solid city wall could usually remain standing for thousands of years. However, when a city wall was damaged again and again under the invasion of enemies, there was no way it couldst so long. It could even be abruptly destroyed by some strong enemy one day. It was the same with the Wall of the World. The Blood Race must have kept working at it, damaging it often over the past 500 years, so that the Wall of the World, which was supposed tost 10,000 years, only had 100 years left. If things went on like this, the Wall of the World could be damaged so much that it would onlyst two more years at most. By then the Blood Race would be able to start their invasion and many people would be killed. Fortunately, the current ck Yellow Great World was not as weak as it used to be 500 years ago. At this moment, with the Sacred Zone as the center, within a range of thousands of miles, all the buildings had been taken down so that this ce could be used as a battlefield. All the races had been working together to construct countless lines of defense to try and maximize their advantages. Jiang Chen nodded to himself. He felt fairly satisfied. If he¡¯d been the one who¡¯d deployed all these defenses, they would¡¯ve been better, but, unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t had the time. To be a person who could bepared to a Divine King, this was what Jiang Chen believed he should focus on at this moment. ¡°Within two years, I¡¯ll at most be a Venerable Sovereign, but with my Heart Power, it should be enough.¡± Thinking these thoughts, Jiang Chen felt eager to be stronger. So he hit the road again to return to the celestial pce. Soon, thanks to an advanced teleportation formation, Jiang Chen arrived in Tianqi City the same day. Then, by exerting the Great Method of Void, Jiang Chen showed up in the celestial pce located on Dragon Tiger Mountain. He returned to his vi. Feeling the freezing air in the practicing room deep inside the vi, Jiang Chen was slightly surprised. ¡°So, the Lunar Aura will be ready soon.¡± As he¡¯d expected, the peak where his vi was had turned into a world covered by ice and snow. The cold air released affected the whole celestial pce. If Leader the Venerable had not forbidden anyone to approach except for the people directly concerned, many of the denizens of the pce would have gathered around the peak. At the Main Peak, in the Ling Long Celestial Hall, the most important ce in the Ling Long Celestial Pce, the three most senior grand Elders hade together for a meeting. ¡°It looks as if the Icy Spirit King is going to be a sovereign soon.¡± Grand Elder Tianya was very happy. The celestial pce and the Heavenly Pce were allies, and the Icy Spirit was tied with the Heavenly Pce, so all of them were in the same camp. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how many bell tolls there will be,¡± Baili Zhan said expectantly. When a Venerable Sovereign appeared in the world, the tolls of the Sovereign Bell would reach every corner of the world. From one to nine, the number of the tolls exined how powerful a Venerable Sovereign was. The statistics showed that since the first toll of the Sovereign Bell three years ago, the record up until that point had been eight tolls. It had caused a lot of discussion that time. Everyone had wondered who could be so fantastic as to make the bell toll eight times. Unfortunately, they¡¯d only heard the tolls, but didn¡¯t know who they were for. And whoever it was seemed to have been a Venerable Sovereign who wanted to maintain a low profile and had nevere forward to take any credit. ¡°Huh, this woman has consumed a huge amount of resources of our celestial pce, and she will break through to Venerable Sovereign here. The spiritual energy here will be consequently thinner. At least ten to 15 days will be needed for the spiritual energy to recover.¡± A harsh female voice rang out while the three grand Elders were talking. Baili Zhan couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was this woman who had almost gotten them banished. Not until Jiang Chen¡¯s return had the situation started to change. This woman was the former vice leader of the celestial pce, Liu Yuefeng. She had been staying in Tianqi City since she¡¯d been dismissed by Jiang Chen. Her daughter had returned not long ago, and together they were plotting to take revenge against Jiang Chen. Coincidentally, Jiang Chen had gone to look for the me, so she hadn¡¯t found him here. However, Liu Yuefeng hade back to the celestial pce with her subordinates from the old kingdom. She¡¯d agreed to cut down the 36 peaks to nine peaks and for her people to join the nine peaks. However, she¡¯d only done this so that she could have the chance to maneuver to make her subordinates seize power again and upy the Nine Peaks. The three grand Elders knew exactly what she was up to, but they weren¡¯t powerful enough to stop her, because there was a Supreme Venerable from the Sacred Institute who was behind her. That person had three votes in the Supreme Venerable Hall and an important post in the Sacred Institute. It was the same person who had worked a lot in the Sacred Institute to gain all kinds of opportunities and advantages for the celestial pce in the Spiritual Land Battle. That person was Liu Yuefeng¡¯s daughter. She had walked into the pce with Liu Yuefeng right at this moment. ¡°It¡¯s said this Ye Xue is extremely pretty. I¡¯m wondering whether she is really so pretty.¡± This Yue¡¯er was apanied by some peers. They were men and women who were here to pay hommage to her. It was one of the men who had spoken. Yue¡¯er frowned at what he had said. A woman next to her saw her frown. She said immediately, ¡°Beauty is subjective. On a certain level, all women are pretty. What really matters is what¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Tell her toe here after her breakthrough,¡± Yue¡¯er told the grand Elders. The three grand Elders looked awkward. Firstly, they didn¡¯t understand why Yue¡¯er thought she could order them to do anything. Secondly, they couldn¡¯t figure out why she wanted to see Ye Xue. ¡°Leader the Venerable has given the order that nobody should disturb her,¡± said Baili Zhan. ¡°She is on the verge of a breakthrough. Even though she is practicing in seclusion, it¡¯s time for her seclusion to end.¡± Yue¡¯er didn¡¯t think it a big deal. She taunted, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone going on practicing in seclusion after a big state breakthrough.¡± The three grand Elders were speechless. Once someone had a big state breakthrough, they would always have the desire to adjust themselves to their new attainments and learn all about their strengths and shorings before going on practicing. ¡°May we know why you want to see her?¡± asked a grand Elder. ¡°She¡¯s going to break through to being a Venerable Sovereign in my celestial pce. Shouldn¡¯t shee over to express her gratitude?¡± said Yue¡¯er in an ice-cold voice. It sounded reasonable, but the three grand Elders knew that that wasn¡¯t the reason. She just didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. Jiang Chen hadn¡¯te back yet, so she wanted to start her revenge with Ye Xue. At this moment, the weather suddenly changed. A magnificent light beam was emitted from Jiang Chen¡¯s vi into the air. ¡°The breakthrough ising!¡± ¡°I¡¯m wondering how many times the most beautiful woman in the world can make the bell toll.¡± ..... Chapter 1680 - Nine Tolls

Chapter 1680: Nine Tolls

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio DONG! The Sovereign Bell tolled. All the creatures living on the Endless Continent, the Sacred Spirit Continent, and the Heavenly Sword Continent and in every other ne¡¯s Worlds could hear the bell toll. The bell tolling did not seem strange to anyone in the world anymore. It had actually tolled every few days over the past three years. Not until recently had it slowed down. These tolls of the bell sounded just like thunderbolts. They would catch people¡¯s attention, but wouldn¡¯t surprise them. DONG! Another one. Two bell tolls were kind of normal. Only one toll was almost like a joke. DONG! When the bell tolled for the third time, some people left their houses and looked up at the sky with curiosity. Then, the fourth toll totally ignited people¡¯s enthusiasm. At least, judging from the bell tolls, this Venerable Sovereign was worth some attention. DONG! As the fifth toll was echoing in the sky, an uproar started among people all over the world. Five tolls were an extremely good result, which meant this one was a Supreme Venerable. In the Ling Long Celestial Pce, Yue¡¯er got a weird look on her face. She hadn¡¯t looked happy when the fourth bell toll had rung. This was because there had been only three tolls when she had broken through to Venerable Sovereign. Compared to the Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s result, three tolls were actually not that bad. However, Ye Xue had broken her record so easily. She waspletely distraught. When she¡¯d finally epted that she¡¯d been beaten, the Sovereign Bell had kept on tolling. Soon, it broke the Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s record. The whole world waspletely shocked by what was going on. Everyone was wondering who this amazing person was. This new Venerable Sovereign would be famous overnight and go very far without a doubt. DONG! To everyone¡¯s surprise, another clear toll rang out, which actually made many people¡¯s blood freeze up. For a simple reason: this was the eighth toll! This was the second Venerable Sovereign with eight bell tolls in thest three years. DONG!!! But this was not over yet. The ninth toll, which was the highest achievement, rang out. No one in the world, even the Extraordinary Supreme Venerables of many different races, could stay calm anymore. The whole world started chattering like a noisy market. All the races were having intense discussions in their separatenguages. However, it was super-quiet in the Ling Long Celestial Pce. It was even possible to hear a pin drop. Different from in other ces, they all knew clearly who had made the bell toll, and that was why they were behaving like this. At the Main Peak, Xiao Nuo walked out of her residential pce, which didn¡¯t happen very often. She looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s vi with aplicated facial expression. Jiang Chen was pleasantly surprised. Not just anyone could make the bell toll nine times. ¡°A Supreme-Venerable-level Spiritual Heart?¡± Jiang Chen murmured to himself. The uniqueness of the Spirit could be observed in Ye Xue. ¡°It¡¯s so cold.¡± He suddenly found that the temperature had affected him. The whole peak had be an ice peak, covered by a crystalyer of thick ice. People who were below Martial level would turn into an ice sculpture as soon as they arrived here. Jiang Chen had to call out the true source of fire to resist the cold. ¡°Oh?¡± Ye Xue was in a back room, but the soaring temperature caught her attention immediately. Jiang Chen heard the stone gate of the back room open with a muffled noise. Then a white-clothed woman walked out. After achieving Venerable Sovereign, Ye Xue had experienced some significant changes. Her skin was as clear as ice and as smooth as jade. Her hair looked like a ck waterfall. Her exquisite features were like the best painting created by the gods. Jiang Chen was struck dumb by her beauty. ¡°Apprentice Younger Brother, why are you staring at me?¡± Ye Xue said in a gentle voice since she was embarrassed by his stare. If others had heard her voice, they would definitely have been stunned. ¡°Because I want to look at the most beautiful woman in the world,¡± said Jiang Chen in a very serious voice. ¡°Liar.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s white teeth looked like pearls. She said, ¡°Watch out. You¡¯ll be doomed if Elder Sister Xiao Nuo hears you.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. It seemed as if Ye Xue and Xiao Nuo had gotten along well in his absence. ¡°She just has a sharp tongue.¡± Jiang Chen smiled when he thought of what Xiao Nuo had said to him before his departure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Elder Sister Xiao Nuo is very open-minded,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Yeah? But someone told me a different storyst time.¡± Xiao Nuo suddenly appeared in the vi, smiling cunningly. There was teasing in her amorous eyes, as if she had picked up on Jiang Chen¡¯s faults. ¡°Yeah? What did I say?¡± Jiang Chen smiled awkwardly, ying dumb. ¡°Let me think. Big boobs and brainless?¡± Xiao Nuo said. Squinting, she walked over with a you-are-doomed face. ¡°What the h*ll. I said that in my previous life,¡± Jiang Chenined. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that women are vengeful?¡± Xiao Nuo threw her hand over as she spoke. Jiang Chen was given a good scare. It was not one of those gentle knocks that girls usually made. He used the Great Method of Void to dodge her right away. ¡°You aren¡¯t that weak First Young Master anymore. What are you scared of?¡± Xiao Nuo said unhappily since her palm attack had failed to reach him. ¡°You weren¡¯t a Venerable Sovereign of the extraordinary supreme venerable level back then either,¡± Jiang Chen said with a downcast face. ¡°Great. Ye Xue, if this man ever has the nerve to have another woman, we¡¯ll give him a beating together.¡± Xiao Nuo looked over teasingly, giving Ye Xue a wink. ¡°Sure, Elder Sister Xiao Nuo. If Apprentice Younger Brother has the nerve to fool around, I won¡¯t mind freezing off that thing of his.¡± Ye Xue answered without thinking. Seeing those two having so much fun together, she was happy too. However, both Xiao Nuo and Jiang Chen were struck dumb by what she¡¯d said. When Ye Xue¡¯s face showed that she¡¯d realized what she¡¯d said, Xiao Nuo gave a ringingugh. Jiang Chen looked pained. He tried to weep, but failed to shed a tear. ¡°Ye Xue, I didn¡¯t know you were even crueler than I am. Ha, ha, ha, that¡¯s the way to go.¡± Xiao Nuo came up to Ye Xue and gave her a hug. They were looking at Jiang Chen and gloating. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. Standing together, Xiao Nuo and Ye Xue formed a big contrast. They were both stunning, but they hadpletely different styles. Ye Xue was like a fairy living in a Moon Pce, who knew nothing about the earthly life. Xiao Nuo was like a fairy who was in love with the earthly world. Her beauty was beyondparison also. The two women were embarrassed by his stare. They were going to say something, but Jiang Chen¡¯s look suddenly became hot. The two women lowered their heads involuntarily. Jiang Chen walked over to stand between them, his arms around their thin waists. If anyone could have seen this, Jiang Chen would definitely have incurred the jealousy and envy of every man in the world. ¡°With you two here, even if it¡¯s doomsday, I won¡¯t have any regrets,¡± said Jiang Chen. Such a confession of love was too much for Ye Xue. It was her first time to have such an intimate moment with Jiang Chen in the presence of another woman. She kept her head lowered. She was not feeling sad, since the other woman was Xiao Nuo. She felt proud that her man hadn¡¯t picked someone mediocre. Out of selfish motives, she certainly wanted Jiang Chen to be hers only. However, she¡¯d been really moved by the story between Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo when she¡¯d been told about it. She¡¯d even thought about leaving Jiang Chen so that Xiao Nuo and he could have each other only, but Xiao Nuo had epted her existence in their rtionship. To give her lover an opportunity, Xiao Nuo had given up her Sovereign Soul and her opportunity to be reincarnated and stayed in the Sacred Zone to confront the Blood Race. So Ye Xue understood that despite their bickering Xiao Nuo and Jiang Chen had an amazing history between them, and their rtionship was unshakable. ¡°By the way, there are some people outside waiting for you. They are going to try to cause you some trouble. But why are you here?¡± Xiao Nuo asked curiously. ..... Chapter 1681 - An Yingyue

Chapter 1681: An Yingyue

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Who wants to cause me trouble?¡± At first Jiang Chen had no idea what it was about, but, after thinking it over, he said, ¡°It¡¯s that Liu Yuefeng, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes. They¡¯ve been blocking the gates of Dragon Tiger Mountain and have put informers everywhere throughout the Nine Peaks. And then you just swaggered back in without anyone noticing,¡± Xiao Nuo said with a smile. Jiang Chen frowned, but not because he was worried about anything. ¡°Xiao Nuo, as Leader the Venerable, why are you going to let that Liu Yuefeng do whatever she wants?¡± ¡°Well, you tell me one thing. Has Liu Yuefeng done anything wrong? She has her stupid little clique for private gain, but she has also made the celestial pce thrive. If I punish her for your sake, what would that make the celestial pce?¡± said Xiao Nuo. Standing next to her, Ye Xue was a little worried that Jiang Chen would be irritated. Fortunately, Jiang Chen knew Xiao Nuo well. He knew this was the way she spoke. ¡°Putting our rtions aside, you are a vice leader and she is also a vice leader. As long as you don¡¯t jeopardize the celestial pce¡¯s interests, no matter how you jostle for power, no matter how many conflicts you have, I don¡¯t have any reason to meddle in,¡± added Xiao Nuo. ¡°I guess I took it for granted that you¡¯d want to help me,¡± said Jiang Chen. Xiao Nuo was right. He¡¯d confounded their romantic rtionship and their partnership in the celestial pce. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Xiao Nuo looked at him a little nervously. ¡°You think I would get angry with you for this? I¡¯m just a little upset because I can¡¯t stand that woman. When I be a Venerable Sovereign, I¡¯ll press my body against yours and push you into bed. I¡¯m wondering what you¡¯ll say then.¡± Then Jiang Chen pped this female Venerable Sovereign on the butt with his big hand. Ye Xue was so embarrassed that her face flushed when she saw the p. ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± Xiao Nuo put her mouth next to his ear, and he felt a hot gentle breeze blowing past his ear. Xiao Nuo said in a low voice, ¡°However, it¡¯s time for you to solve your problem as vice leader now.¡± Then Xiao Nuo vanished from there and went back to her residential pce. Jiang Chen and Ye Xue exchanged a look and then headed for the Main Peak. At the Main Peak, people were still in the shock because of the nine tolls of the Sovereign Bell. They were not as petrified as they¡¯d been in the beginning. At the moment, they¡¯d wanted to say something to express their feelings, but couldn¡¯t find any words. It was a funny scene. ¡°It¡¯s impossible,¡± Yue¡¯er finally said, her face full of suspicion. Due to a temporary shortage of Venerable Sovereigns, the whole world had gradually reached a consensus during thest three years. That was that those who¡¯d broken through to Venerable Sovereigns veryte were the least talented. This could be proved by the tolling history of the Sovereign Bell during thest three years. Cases with more than five tolls all happened in the first year. As a result, people had reached the conclusion that outstanding Venerable Sovereigns wouldn¡¯t appear in the world again until there¡¯d been a stable infusion of young blood and some of them had gained some attainments. They¡¯d assumed it would at least take ten years for this day toe. During these ten years, the attention would be shifted to when the current Venerable Sovereigns would be Divine Kings. So, the nine bells that had tolled for Ye Xue were really very unusual. ¡°I want to see her. Tell her toe over,¡± said Yue¡¯er in a frosty voice. Her arrogant tone immediately incurred the three grand Elders¡¯ wrath. ¡°Unless we receive an order from Leader the Venerable, we don¡¯t follow orders from you.¡± Tianya took an intransigent attitude. Yue¡¯er got pissed off. She stepped forward. Her soft body emitted a mighty energy. Pressured by this energy, the three grand Elders could barely breathe. ¡°I am a Venerable Sovereign, a key member of the Sacred Institute, a Senior Supreme Venerable with ess to the Supreme Venerable Hall. You three old Elders who are below Venerable Sovereign status, who do you think you are? How dare you disobey me!¡± One¡¯s social position was decided by one¡¯s strength. If you possessed a strong state, you could make life-and-death decisions for others. However, after having major developments, many forces had be allies, and hence aplicated partnershipwork hade into existence. Sometimes, if a small force was cracked down on, this small force would turn to a bigger force for help. Even if this bigger force was nothing to be afraid of, there could be stronger forces allied with them. As a result, Martial-level strong people wouldn¡¯t kill weaker ones easily. The reason Jiang Chen had been called a lunatic was he¡¯dpletely disregarded thesework of forces, and he killed whomever he wanted to kill. Even though some people sought revenge against him, he always managed tond on his feet. And he¡¯d never stopped rising. Back to the story, due to the peculiarity of the Ling Long Celestial Pce, Yue¡¯er knew she didn¡¯t have to consider the opinions of the three grand Elders. What was the worst that would happen even if she killed them? She could just walk away by making the excuse that they had been a threat to her authority. Yue¡¯er did not believe that Red Cloud Venerable would punish her, a reincarnated Sovereign Soul who had the right to vote in the Supreme Venerable Hall. These three Elders weren¡¯t even Venerable Sovereigns. Under the pressure of the aggressive energy emitted by Yue¡¯er, Tianya and the other two didn¡¯t dare say a word despite being angry. At this moment, they kind of regretted that they hadn¡¯t taken good advantage of the past three years, since they hadn¡¯t had the nerve to confront the ko of thunder that they would have had to confront when breaking through to Venerable Sovereign, as a result of which, they were being humiliated by a young woman. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you still refuse to go,¡± Yue¡¯er said menacingly. The three grand Elders looked at each other without speaking. ¡°Are you going to kill grand Elders in my Ling Long Celestial Pce?¡± At this moment, a strong wind blew over and dispelled the pressure caused by Yue¡¯er. The three grand Elders started gasping for air, as if they had finally been relieved. Then they looked up emotionally. That voice had sounded familiar to them. It had sounded familiar to Liu Yuefeng too. ¡°It¡¯s Jiang Chen,¡± she said to her daughter. Yue¡¯er, in a fit of anger, threw a sharp look up into the air, as if she¡¯d finally found the person on whom she could vent her anger. Her eyes suddenly got huge. A woman in the air had caught her attention. ¡°She is stunning!¡± The celestial pce¡¯s disciples were totally shocked by her beauty. They just couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. Ye Xue, following Jiang Chen, showed her charm as the number one on the Beauty List. The woman who had imed beauty was subjective probably wouldn¡¯t say such an ignorant thing again for the rest of her life. ¡°The ninth toll.¡± Yue¡¯er had wanted to see where the gap between this woman and herself was, but the more she looked at Ye Xue, the more helpless and the unhappier she felt. Fortunately, she found Jiang Chen was next to Ye Xue. ¡°At least my man is much better than he is.¡± At this thought, Yue¡¯er regained her inner peace. Staring at Jiang Chen, she said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°I was wondering how long you would be hiding.¡± ¡°Rude!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Some people came forward to scold her immediately. Jiang Chen was vice leader of the celestial pce. He enjoyed great prestige here. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡± Yue¡¯er was smiling, fat-headed. She didn¡¯t believe it could be a coincidence that Jiang Chen had happened to leave for something just when she¡¯d just arrived at the celestial pce. Most important, none of the informers she¡¯d deployed throughout the Dragon Tiger Mountain had reported anything back to her. To her that meant that Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t returned from outside. Instead, he must have been hiding here during thesest days. He¡¯d finally shown up because the Spiritual Land Battle would start soon. ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the celestial pce, are you?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯m a member of the Eighth Group of the Sacred Institute, ranked 35th among recognized Senior Supreme Venerables, and a reincarnated Sovereign Soul. My name is An Yingyue.¡± Yue¡¯er introduced herself proudly, without understanding Jiang Chen¡¯s question. ¡°So, why are you here today?¡± Jiang Chen continued, ¡°You threatened to kill our grand Elders right in their own celestial pce and then you offended a vice leader. The celestial pce can¡¯t be offended like that. We¡¯ll use your blood to wash your offenses off of the celestial pce.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± An Yingyue doubted whether she had heard everything correctly. Jiang Chen had the nerve to threaten her even after he¡¯d learned about her identity and her strength? ¡°Do you even know what Senior Supreme Venerable means?¡± Chapter 1682 - A Chilly Winter

Chapter 1682: A Chilly Winter

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen shook his head in wonder.. An Yingyue¡¯s state could¡¯ve made her one of the strongest fighters if it had been 500 years ago. However, in terms of her nature, there was a huge difference between her and the strongest ones back in the old days. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t even find her interesting enough to want to fight her. ¡°Leave her to me,¡± Ye Xue, who hade with him, suddenly said. Jiang Chen was surprised. He looked back at her. Seeing her resolute gaze, he nodded. ¡°You have no right to insult my apprentice younger brother. And you have even less right to fight him.¡± Ye Xue walked up, demonstrating her aloofness and dignity as the Icy Spirit King. Her hair was flying in the wind. Her exquisite face was super-serious. An Yingyue and the others hadn¡¯t expected this. Then An Yingyue flew into the air. She sized up Jiang Chen and Ye Xue. ¡°I see.¡± She hadn¡¯t been pissed off by Ye Xue¡¯s remark. Instead, she seemed to have been let down, as if she had uncovered some secret that was unknown to other people. ¡°You finally have the nerve to show up in front me because she¡¯s achieved the Venerable Sovereign state, am I right?¡± An Yingyue sneered disdainfully at Jiang Chen. Then she said to Ye Xue, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with such ame man.¡± She was actually gloating. ¡°You made the Sovereign Bell toll nine times, but so what? ¡°You are ranked first on the Beauty List, but so what? ¡°Women should be conquered by men stronger than they are. ¡°Ye Xue¡¯s man was not half as good as her man.¡± ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Ye Xue shook her wrist and the Thick Ice Sword showed up in her hand. It gave off so much cold energy that the whole celestial pce seemed to have fallen into a deep winter. Her aggression incurred An Yingyue¡¯s hostility. ¡°However, why you are with him can be exined by your stupidity. ¡°You became a Venerable Sovereign. The bell tolled nine times. But it doesn¡¯t mean you are very strong. ¡°I broke through to Venerable Sovereign two years ago and was graded Senior Supreme Venerableter. I have a Sovereign Soul and know many unique theurgies and ultimate-level martial arts techniques. ¡°What do you have to confront me with? ¡°Your beauty has zero value in a fight, especially when it¡¯s a fight with a woman.¡± An Yingyue¡¯sments got harsher and harsher. She was venting her jealousy and anger. ¡°So what?¡± Ye Xue was eager to fight. She was not as eloquent as Jiang Chen was in terms of arguing, but the coldness that was rising up from the bottom of her heart was actually the most powerful form of disdain. ¡°Great. Great.¡± An Yingyue showed off her sharp de, refusing to admit being inferior. At this moment, a vast energy swept over the world. A thin moon was hanging in the sky, absorbing all the light like a dark hole. The day suddenly turned into the night. The moonlight was resplendent. ¡°Sovereign Soul!¡± It started an uproar in the crowd. This was the sign that a reincarnated Sovereign Soul wouldunch an attack. People knew it represented everything a once-strong Venerable Sovereign had had. Once the reincarnated Sovereign Soulunched an attack, it had to be some striking unique technique that had been long lost to the world. ¡°One movement, to defeat you.¡± An Yingyue¡¯s voice rang out. The scimitar in her hand, with a curve simr to the thin moon¡¯s, was thrown over. The air vibrated, and radiance shed everywhere. Jiang Chen frowned involuntarily, his face concentrated. If there was ever something wrong, he would act immediately. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t ask too many questions since he trusted Ye Xue, but it didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t care about her safety. Facing An Yingyue¡¯s tough attack, Ye Xue looked calm. Her ck eyes were staring. The next second, her sword was thrown over like lightning. Where the de was pointed, the air became frozen. Block after block of ice showed up out of nowhere. They froze in the air for half a second, and then fell like hail. HISS! An Yingyue, already working on her victory speech, was given a scare. Those ice blocks were her de, which was powerful enough to slice through the air. But then it ended. She could hardly believe it. These des didn¡¯t physically exist. They were a fatal attacking method evolved from her profound martial arts techniques and her strength. ¡°Howe it was frozen?¡± An Yingyue couldn¡¯t figure it out. The onlookers were also confused. ¡°Lunar Aura.¡± Jiang Chen finally realized where Ye Xue¡¯s confidence came from. His true source of fire could crack attacks through burning. Simrly, Ye Xue¡¯s Lunar Aura could achieve the same effect. ¡°A World of Ice and Snow.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s decisiveness made her look like a machine. The Thick Ice Sword, with freezing frost on it, was thrown over at An Yingyue. ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± An Yingyue suppressed her shock. Holding the scimitar high in the air, she took the Martial Soul of the thin moon into her knife de. Her energy soared. Her clothes were fluttering in the wind. Her endless strength was surging. ¡°Yue¡¯er is getting serious!¡± Those who hade along with An Yingyue got excited. The knife attack was only a casual one from An Yingyue. When she got serious, what she would show was the strength of a Senior Supreme Venerable. ¡°Exterminating Everything!¡± An Yingyue was holding her knife with both hands. She and the knife had turned into one. The energy she emitted when throwing the knife over was like andslide or an earthquake. The knife radiance sprinkled like moonlight. It whooshed across the sky, impossible to defend against. Attacked by such a fierce killing move, Ye Xue looked extremely calm, as if she was just taking a walk in the yard. The sword in her hand was being brandished at a moderate speed. The frosts contained in the sword energy covered her body. A unique world was created. It was a world where snow was falling. Every brandishing of the enemy¡¯s knife would smash snow flowers into pieces. Except for that, Ye Xue was totally fine. ¡°She¡¯s dodged it. A new Venerable Sovereign has dodged the attack from a Senior Supreme Venerable?¡± ¡°She¡¯s great. No wonder the Sovereign Bell tolled nine times.¡± ¡°This woman is such a surprise to the world. At first it was her beauty. Now it¡¯s her strength!¡± An Yingyue, whose attack had just failed, was pissed off by those remarks. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t even crack your defenses.¡± ¡°Unique Theurgy, Evil Moon!¡± An Yingyue took her knife back for a moment. She exerted a unique theurgy. The same unique theurgy would be exerted with different power and subtlety depending on who exerted it. It was beyond doubt that An Yingyue was the best person to exert this unique theurgy. Jiang Chen was terror-stricken, not because he was afraid, but because he had fears for Ye Xue. ¡°Look out,¡± Jiang Chen warned her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Watching the moon rushing at her, Ye Xue still looked very calm. She was really like a fairy, who could not be affected by anger or joy. ¡°All Land under Ice!¡± Then Ye Xue also yed her trump card. She obviously knew how powerful this bright moon was. CLICK! CLICK! CLICK! Ye Xue was freezing. And starting from her, everything in the world was also freezing. The bright moon, which looked like an invincible chariot, approached Ye Xue, but, affected by the freezing, it started to slow down and lose its power. In the end, a giant frozen moon showed up high in the air. This was not over yet. The freezing energy was rushing at An Yingyue like a wild tide. An Yingyue wanted to retreat, but she found she could not move anymore. She switched on her Protective Dipper Energy. However, even her Protective Dipper Energy was frozen now. She looked like a weird ice sculpture by then. It looked weird because with the frozen Protective Dipper Energy, she looked like she was trapped in there, but her face and her eyes could still move. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± After a long while, people saw An Yingyue trying her best, but she still couldn¡¯t get out of the ice sculpture. However, Ye Xue was already able to prepare for the next movement. It was obvious who would win. The fight had not even turned white-hot yet. In this sense, An Yingyue¡¯s failure wasplete. ¡°Apprentice Younger Brother, do you want me to kill her?¡± Ye Xue asked all of a sudden. Her question scared the crowd out of their wits. ..... Chapter 1683 - Lin Chenqing

Chapter 1683: Lin Chenqing

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen! No, Great Leader Jiang, please let go of Yue¡¯er. I will quit the celestial pce. I¡¯ll neverpete with you again.¡± Seeing the situation had be extremely unfavorable for her daughter, Liu Yuefeng hurried to beg for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy. However, Jiang Chen acted as if he couldn¡¯t hear her. A smile pulled up one corner of his mouth as he gazed at the icy belle in front of him. Life is long. Not everyone could keep advancing all the time. There would be setbacks, ordeals, and difficulties. Even Jiang Chen had once been lovesick and desperate. In this world, the majority of people would spend most of their lives in obscurity. However, there were always people who would suddenly amaze the world. Some people were not talented enough, but they never gave up. They became some of the strongest in the world through gradual skill umtions and good preparation. Some people didn¡¯t get famous at a young age because the methods they practiced only grew more and more powerful as time went on. For this reason, they¡¯d spent the first half of their lives as nobodies. Ye Xue fell into this second category. Back in the past, the Icy Spirits had preferred to go back on their promises to Jiang Chen in order to keep Ye Xue with them, and that was exactly because of her supreme-venerable-level Spiritual Heart. Then a grand age came around, but Ye Xue did not appear to be especially outstanding. Since the Icy Spirits had been living in the Three Middle Realms, they thought the supreme-venerable-level Spiritual Heart had reached its limit, and Jiang Chen had moved to the Three Upper Realms. Who could have anticipated that that was only the beginning? Now, as a new Venerable Sovereign, Ye Xue had defeated Senior Supreme Venerable An Yingyue. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s hot gaze, this time Ye Xue didn¡¯t look away. She looked into his eyes and showed a smile that was indeed rare to the world. A single smile of hers could overthrow a city! The people who had witnessed her smile realized that this was not just a dramatic description. ¡°Apprentice Younger Brother, no one can separate us anymore from now on.¡± Underneath Ye Xue¡¯s calm tone one could hear the mental sufferings she had been through. When she had been found to have a supreme-venerable-level Spiritual Heart, to protect herself from the Kill Talents project carried out in the Spirit Realm, she had gone to the Natural Law School located in the Realm of Nine Heavens to seek refuge. She had been totally alone there. There was not even anyone with whom she could talk. Until Jiang Chen had appeared and opened up her heart. However, their rtionship had not been smooth at all. Besides the obstructions from the Icy Spirits, Jiang Chen had also gone through many crises during his adventures from the Realm of Nine Heavens to the Three Middle Realms. Even though the Icy Spirits finally agreed that the two of them could be together, Ye Xue had had to go back to the Spirit Realm in order to find the Ice Soul Stone, and, while she was there, she got trapped by the conflicts between the Water Spirits and the Icy Spirits. By then almost ten years had passed. Both she and Jiang Chen had be outstanding. No one could stop them from being together anymore. They would travel around hand in hand, fly across the starry sky, and do whatever they wanted to do together. No one could say anything anymore. Their efforts and hard work had been proved to be worthwhile this day. ¡°Even Heavenly Gods won¡¯t be able to tear us apart,¡± Jiang Chen responded to his apprentice elder sister with a most determined look. The two started to whisper sweet nothings in public, regardless of the current situation, as if they had forgotten where they were. Ye Xue¡¯s heart beat fast. Soon she came to herself. She exerted her spiritual power to relieve her of the blushing that Jiang Chen had provoked. She didn¡¯t want others to find any clue. ¡°Great Leader Jiang.¡± Looking at her frozen daughter, Liu Yuefeng was extremely anxious. ¡°You were wrong in the first ce. Why are you scrambling for the Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s power?¡± Not until then did Jiang Chen throw her a look. ¡°Nooo. Why would I?!¡± Liu Yuefeng hurried to shake her head. She was from a kingdom, where scrambling for imperial power was amon thing, so she was just doing what she had been used to doing in the celestial pce. However, despite the various conflicts in a kingdom, the emperor was paramount and unshakable. No one would have the nerve to covet the throne. Just like Liu Yuefeng wouldn¡¯t covet the Red Cloud Venerable¡¯s position. ¡°Then you should treat me in the same way as you treat Leader the Venerable. Show me respect, as if I am a god,¡± Jiang Chen said in a profound voice. His voice was deafening. The whole world was shocked. It would be easy to kill An Yingyue and Liu Yuefeng, but it would not be helpful on a long-term basis. Xiao Nuo would not like to see that happen either. Just like Wind Cloud City, the Ling Long Celestial Pce had shifted its position into a new state and needed to pay attention to diplomacy. However, Jiang Chen wanted this woman to understand one thing. She, Liu Yuefeng, was not only second to Xiao Nuo in terms of power. She, Liu Yuefeng, was actually behind Xiao Nuo and Jiang Chen. Liu Yuefeng and the three grand Elders would be on an equal footing. They would share the responsibility of managing the Ling Long Celestial Pce in a system that consisted of separation of powers. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, ha, how dare you, a kept man, bluster like this.¡± All of a sudden, An Yingyue¡¯s disdainfulugh came from within the ice sculpture. She couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she¡¯d lost to Ye Xue. She had totally lost her senses. Regardless of her life, she was still provoking Jiang Chen. ¡°Yue¡¯er!¡± Liu Yuefeng said immediately. ¡°Mother, you should have begged the number one on the Beauty List instead of him. This guy absolutely has no nerve to kill me. I¡¯m a Senior Supreme Venerable. I have the right to vote. I can decide the fate of the ck Yellow Great World. How is it possible he has the nerve to kill me?¡± An Yingyue shouted. It was the Protective Dipper Energy instead of her that was frozen. As a result, she still could speak. ¡°Most important, Elder Brother Chenqing is here.¡± An Yingyue added. She had informers all over the Dragon Tiger Mountain. They informed her of everyone who came and went here, even though she was in the ice sculpture. ¡°Lin Chenqing?! The Senior Supreme Venerable ranked fifth?¡± Liu Yufeng was shocked and then she felt happy. So she hadn¡¯t lost yet. Under Jiang Chen¡¯s cold gaze, she didn¡¯t dare trash talk. All she was doing was standing there in silence. Then a golden sword radiance whooshed across the air and over the Nine Peaks. A figure showed up. ¡°Rising Sun!¡± His Sovereign Soul had been released before people could see his face clearly. Contrary to An Yingyue¡¯s Sovereign Soul, it was a burning sun with infinite power. Under the scorching sun, the cold in the air was dispelled, and An Yingyue¡¯s ice sculpture melted. Ye Xue was going to throw her sword over immediately, but Jiang Chen stopped her. ¡°Leave this to me.¡± Everything happened in an instant. When the Sovereign Soul had disappeared, people found An Yingyue had been released from the ice sculpture. A tall, handsome man was standing next to her. ¡°He is so handsome!¡± Many female disciples of the celestial pce couldn¡¯t help but exim. The man was more than good-looking. He was definitely an Adonis. If there had been a Beauty List for men, he would definitely have been ranked in the top three for sure. ¡°Elder Brother Chenqing.¡± Seeing her man looking so glorious, An Yingyue seemed pretty calm. She was going to air her grievances to him. ¡°I already know.¡± Lin Chenqing smiled at her gently. His face became cold and serious again when he looked at Ye Xue and Jiang Chen. ¡°Men versus men, women versus women. It¡¯s useless to ramble. Or, you two can fight together,¡± said Lin Chenqing calmly. He said it casually, but what he said aroused a burst of exmations. However, people didn¡¯t feel as if he was being arrogant. Because he looked like he was totally able to resist Ye Xue and Jiang Chen at the same time. That was why he sounded very natural. Speaking of contrasts, An Yingyue, next to him, was the greatest example. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely hide behind that woman. He didn¡¯t even have the nerve to ept my challenge. And I¡¯m a Senior Supreme Venerable ranked in the top 30. Not to mention Elder Brother Chenqing, who is ranked in the top five,¡± she boasted. Lin Chenqing didn¡¯t speak. He kept gazing at Jiang Chen silently. ¡°You are good enough to be my rival.¡± Jiang Chen ignored An Yingyue. He met Lin Chenqing¡¯s eyes. Maybe it was because they were both swordsmen, but Lin Chenqing squinted and instantly knew Jiang Chen was not simple. However, what Jiang Chen said next was pretty confusing. ¡°But for the moment I can¡¯t fight you,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. ¡°Why?¡± asked Lin Chenqing. Chapter 1684 - Extraordinary Supreme Venerable

Chapter 1684: Extraordinary Supreme Venerable

Lin Chenqing was waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s response, but, next to him, An Yingyue couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°I knew you¡¯d have some excuse, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be some,¡± she said with a sarcastic smile. Jiang Chen looked at her. His eyes shone with power. An Yingyue felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her soul seemed to be shivering. Lin Chenqing put his hands on her slender shoulders to try and calm her down. ¡°Please tell me your reason,¡± Lin Chenqing asked once again. ¡°I¡¯m going to have a breakthrough soon,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. A breakthrough in his state was going to happen at any time now. If he started at this time to engage in a big fight, he absolutely would lose control of himself. Although the breakthrough itself wouldn¡¯t result in anything bad, if he got involved in some kind of contretemps beforepleting it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to restrain himself as he wished. For example, he could kill his rival by ident, which would really be a shame. He¡¯d made a great effort to find the 500 reincarnated Sovereign Souls in his previous life. He definitely didn¡¯t have any desire to kill any of them in this life that he was living now. If this hadn¡¯t been true, he would¡¯ve already killed An Yingyue. ¡°Is this a breakthrough to Venerable Sovereign?¡± Lin Chenqing looked very surprised, and a cloud of confusion could be seen in his bright eyes. If their fight could be affected by Jiang Chen¡¯s state, it must be a huge state breakthrough. ¡°No, it¡¯s only a breakthrough from the preliminary stage of a Martial Arts Saint to the middle stage,¡± said Jiang Chen. The crowd all made weird faces when they¡¯d heard Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. They all knew that Martial Arts Saint was the state that Jiang Chen imed to be, but they also knew that his real strength was much more powerful than that. A breakthrough from the preliminary stage to the middle stage of a Martial Arts Saint would never have had any influence on Venerable Sovereigns of the Supreme Venerable level. ¡°This guy is really annoying. You¡¯re obviously scared. Why do you bother toe up with these silly excuses? Do you think a middle stage Martial Arts Saint could defeat Elder Brother Chenqing?¡± An Yingyue didn¡¯t have the nerve to provoke Jiang Chen much further because of that glimpse of his he had given her, but she still was full of disdain for him. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Chenqing didn¡¯t really understand Jiang Chen¡¯s intentions either. ¡°How long will you need?¡± ¡°About an hour.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± So, Jiang Chen and Ye Xue returned to their vi. ¡°That man is strong indeed.¡± Since even Jiang Chen needed to have a breakthrough before the fight, Ye Xue recalled the pressure she had felt when facing Lin Chenqing. ¡°Top five among Senior Supreme Venerables, only one step away from Extraordinary Supreme Venerable...¡± Jiang Chen agreed. ¡°Apprentice Younger Brother, are you sure you can beat him?¡± Jiang Chen smiled at her question. ¡°I dropped by the Sacred City before I came back here, and I was graded there. Apprentice Elder Sister, take a guess. Am I a Senior Supreme Venerable or a junior one?¡± ¡°A Senior Supreme Venerable,¡± Ye Xue said immediately without even thinking about it for two minutes. She¡¯d defeated An Yingyue without any effort. However, now, facing Jiang Chen, she still considered that he was unfathomable, pretty much the same as what she had felt before her breakthrough. ¡°The thing is, what¡¯s your rank?¡± Ye Xue asked. ¡°First.¡± Ye Xue¡¯s pretty face looked shocked. Then confusion could be seen in her eyes. ¡°You want to ask me why I still want a state breakthrough, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen could see through her. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°Because without the state breakthrough, I¡¯m afraid I will kill him.¡± What would An Yingyue and Lin Chenqing think if they could have heard what he¡¯d just said? So Ye Xue helped to protect him and the vi while he was working on his breakthrough. Jiang Chen went into the back room to find some of his super Immortal Elixirs. This was one of the benefits of having a home here in the celestial pce. His treasures were here, in one ce. He didn¡¯t have to make any effort to look for them anymore. The refined Immortal Elixirs had helped him achieve the peak he was able to achieve in his previous life. ¡°What ss will the Holy Elixirs make me?¡± Jiang Chen thought while swallowing the Immortal Elixirs. The preliminary stage of Martial Arts Saint was the state in which Jiang Chen had spent the most time. He¡¯d been in this state for more than three years, which was really incredible for him, a genius. If he hadn¡¯t gained that unbelievable Heart Power, he would¡¯ve made no progress during thest three years. ¡°Enter.¡± Jiang Chen shouted in a profound voice. His two practicing bodies showed up, one on either side of him. Three Jiang Chens closed their eyes slowly. Suddenly, different, wonderful changes started happening to them. One of the practicing bodies looked stern and was giving off an awe-inspiring energy, while glistening with a golden light. The other practicing body looked extremely handsome and was wearing a divine armor and controlling thunder and lightning. The true body had a different aura. A Demonic energy soared from the true body, cold and emotionless. However, different from most Demons, the true body didn¡¯t look crazy or ferocious. Time passed. When a certain amount of breakthrough had been achieved, the three Jiang Chens raised their hands with their palms facing out, away from their bodies. Soon, Tao, Buddha, and Demon mingled together. All of a sudden, the back room became luminous. Lights of three colors interwove. A shapeless power was rushing around. Fortunately, this back room had been built ording to the highest standards of construction. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to have contained these enormous disturbance caused by Jiang Chen. Although three years had passed, it still wasn¡¯t easy to gain Heart Power. Tao, Buddha, and Demon were extremely difficult to get to mingle. The Heart Power was what Jiang Chen extracted from the three. It was as if he¡¯d smashed the three into bits and thenbined them. The Heart Power was created in this way. Soon, the true body and the practicing bodies looked as if they were calming down. The Heart Power felt like a freshwater spring, flowing in the mountains. It flew slowly into his heart. Every beat of his heart was like a thunderbolt. This Heart Power, which was strong enough to resist the whole world, flew throughout his body. Jiang Chen had broken through. He¡¯d achieved the middle stage of a Martial Arts Saint, but, more than this, his sword doctrine, theurgies, holy methods, and even the genuine blood of the celestial phoenix were all experiencing their own breakthroughs as the Heart Power soared throughout his body. His Immortal Will of the Sword Doctrine achieved the fifth level. And he was on the way to the sixth level, which was a watershed. His universal energies like Du Tian Holy Thunder, the Sr Golden me, and the Void Divine Wind didn¡¯t have major changes. However, his conceptions of thunder, fire, and wind had all improved, especially the Law of Wind: it had achieved the State of rity. The benefits of these improvements were reflected in the fact that Jiang Chen could already exert the seventh movement of the Azure Lotus Sword ssic alone. The power of the Scripture of the Void had also multiplied many times. At this moment, Jiang Chen¡¯s right palm suddenly started to shine. The light seal that represented the grading results of achieving Supreme Venerable was changing. People who had been graded by the Supreme Venerable Stone didn¡¯t need to go there in person again. The light seal left by the Supreme Venerable Stone could sense one¡¯s strength changes and regrade one automatically. Jiang Chen had been graded Senior Supreme Venerable, ranked first. What the current change meant was obvious. ¡°Time will be up soon. I¡¯m wondering what other excuses he can find.¡± In the air, An Yingyue thought to herself. Then, all of a sudden, both she and Lin Chenqing changed their facial expressions to ones of surprise. They were both Senior Supreme Venerables, and both had light seals in their palms. At this moment, they both felt a hot signal in their right hands. ¡°We have a new Extraordinary Supreme Venerable in the world,¡± An Yingyue eximed in surprise. She surely understood what that meant. Not only she and Lin Chenqing, but all who had been graded as Supreme Venerables, would be able to sense this change. An Extraordinary Supreme Venerable was an overlord. Merely the fact that such a person had appeared was disturbing to everyone. ¡°The thing was, who was that person?¡± Exactly like the Sovereign Bell, people would only hear how many times it had tolled, but they wouldn¡¯t know anything about the person. ¡°Could it be...?¡± An Yingyue and Lin Chenqing looked at each other. They both saw surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Jiang Chen was in the middle of a breakthrough, and it was almost the time they had fixed for their meeting. Now, just at this moment, a new Extraordinary Supreme Venerable appeared in the world. ¡°Was that just a coincidence?¡± ¡°No way. It¡¯s impossible,¡± An Yingyue murmured. ..... Chapter 1685 - Head Swordsman of Nine Heavens

Chapter 1685: Head Swordsman of Nine Heavens

¡°Extraordinary Supreme Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen, sitting in his back room, hadn¡¯t expected his improvements to cause such a domino effect either. The Heart Power was a new, unknown power in the world. There had still been no system developed to grade it. However, Jiang Chen, with his abilities, could totally create one by himself. To save effort, just like with the Will of Sword Doctrine and the universal energy, he¡¯d ssified it into nine levels. What he¡¯d previously achieved was simply level one. Now, he felt certain he¡¯d achieved level two. ¡°Should I go back to Tianling Mountain to kill Xiao Hongxue?¡± He smiled. His look became as cold as ice. ¡°Well, maybe not now. The Spiritual Land Battle is going to start soon.¡± Jiang Chen decided against traveling to Tianling Mountain. He got to his feet and put on the Vulcan Ring. An idea hade into his head as he¡¯d walked out of the back room. He looked up at the sky. ¡°I guess the Will of the Natural Law that surveys me hasn¡¯t gotten up yet.¡± Because Jiang Chen knew that no matter how small a state breakthrough had been, a wless divine body would always incur the kos of thunder. But, at the moment, it was quite peaceful. For some reason, his state breakthrough hadn¡¯t incurred any kos of thunder. Maybe it was too quiet around here. ¡°Apprentice Younger Brother.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen walk out, Ye Xue became very shocked. She had felt that Jiang Chen was like a bottomless abyss, unfathomable, before he¡¯d gone into the back room. Now, she gazed at Jiang Chen and felt that he was like a vast universe, which she could only look up to. ¡°Apprentice Younger Brother, it was really you.¡± She broke into a smile when the shock had worn off. The stronger Jiang Chen was, the happier it made her. In the Vulcan Ring, the Fire Kylin kept swallowing his saliva. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What on earth are you practicing? Could you teach me?¡± ¡°Only people with great wisdom, lots of willpower, and great luck can master it,¡± Jiang Chen answered him, since he was in a very good mood. ¡°That¡¯s me, apparently.¡± Fire Kylin was full of confidence. ¡°Okay. So you reincarnate first. Spend thousands of years to steel your heart. This is the first step,¡± said Jiang Chen. Heart Power could not be replicated. Even superior Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t replicate it. It was not just rhetorical when Jiang Chen said, ¡°My heart will go on...¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the same time as you. And I¡¯ve survived too,¡± the Fire Kylin said. ¡°But, in the end, all you¡¯ve been thinking about is seizing someone else¡¯s body,¡± Jiang Chen said, amused. Living long was not enough of a criteria to necessarily entitle one to Heart Power. This was just one of the conditions one had to meet. From preliterate times to ancient times and then to the current era, the Fire Kylin had been retreating from the world and only thinking about bing the me Emperor. This was totally different from what Jiang Chen had been aplishing over all this time. The Invincible God of War had experienced nine reincarnations. In his first life, he had been the Lord of Eternals, who¡¯d led all the races to find light in a broken world and had established the system of the Nine Realms in the end. In his second life, he had been titled the True Force the Great. He¡¯d figured out how the world functioned after it had been destroyed. He¡¯d created the Martial Doctrine and sowed the seeds of the human race¡¯s rise. In his third life, he¡¯d been hailed as the Head Swordsman of the Nine Heavens, whose name was still mentioned from time to time. Many Sword Gods and Sword Immortals continued to hold the Head Swordsman in awe. It was in this same third life that he¡¯d married his apprentice elder sister in her former life. He¡¯d had different enemies in every life: giant ancient beasts, rising Demon Lords, the alien Blood Race, and so on... His ultimate goal was to get the ck Yellow Great World to keep recovering its primordial energy until the day theplete Endless Universe could be recovered. The Blood Race was only the greatest ko he¡¯d had to solve in his ninth life. It was not even in his n in the first ce. He had reached the limits of his ninth life. And it was time toplete the great n that he¡¯d been working on for thousands of years. The ck Yellow Great World would be recovered very soon. The Natural Law would beplete. The Force of Heaven would be avable for use once again. Jiang Chen suddenly came to himself. He looked up at An Yingyue and Lin Chenqing, who were still waiting for him up in the air. Compared to all that he¡¯d experienced, these two were simply like motes of dust. Jiang Chen flew into the air, gazing at the two with gusto. ¡°Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage.¡± An Yingyue felt relieved when she¡¯d detected Jiang Chen¡¯s state change. It would be a joke if a Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage could be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. She knew Jiang Chen had been able to defeat her mother, a Venerable Sovereign, without effort. But what he¡¯d used was some unknown force, which had nothing to do with state force at all. So the improvement of his state force had nothing to do with the force that could defeat a Venerable Sovereign, and it would not affect anything. An Yingyue was not being stupid and stubborn in this case. Anyone would have reached the same conclusions as she did, based on what they¡¯d learned about the world as they grew up. ¡°You¡¯re not a match for me anymore. Retreat,¡± Jiang Chen said calmly. He hadn¡¯t expected his breakthrough to be so great either. What he¡¯d said about the fight certainly didn¡¯t count anymore. Lin Chenqing wouldn¡¯t have believed Jiang Chen if he hadn¡¯t had that hot feeling in his palm, which came from the light seal. But, at this moment, he had to treat Jiang Chen¡¯s words seriously. Gazing at Jiang Chen and sparing no effort to observe him carefully, with all of the experiences he¡¯d had with people in his life, he was trying to discover some clues. Unfortunately, with his human eyes, he could only see Jiang Chen as an unusual Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. I really don¡¯t. You are such a good actor. You hid behind Ye Xue at first. Then you imed you needed to practice in seclusion. Now you¡¯ve transformed, and you¡¯vee back here to tell us that Elder Brother Chenqing isn¡¯t a match for you anymore, that he should retreat. You¡¯ve never had the nerve to fight, not even for one second. That¡¯s really something. You¡¯re really something.¡± An Yingyue apuded him by pping her hands. She said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°If Elder Brother Chenqing attacks you, will you ask your fiancee to help you again?¡± Her harsh voice made the members of the celestial pce who were watching this frown. ¡°Miss An does make some sense.¡± ¡°If our vice leader is really so great, why doesn¡¯t he just attack and defeat his rival. Such zigzagging isn¡¯t necessary at all.¡± ¡°s, I¡¯m afraid he is just making a mystery of himself.¡± The Ling Long Celestial Pce¡¯s Nine Peaks had many new members from State An, who hadn¡¯t yet been convinced about Jiang Chen. They were confused and had been riled up by An Yingyue¡¯s usation. Jiang Chen gazed at Lin Chenqing. The reluctance on thetter¡¯s face told him that the fight was inevitable. So Jiang Chen unsheathed the Heaven-Punishing Sword. There was no deliberate posing. It was just a simple unsheathing movement, which a swordsman does hundreds of times. It was smooth and neat. However, as soon as the de was unsheathed, the magnificent sword energy shook the whole world. The sword energy brought with it a wild tide that surged through the air. No one in the air could stand still, including the Venerable Sovereigns. ¡°I have a sword. Gods and Demons are to be demolished.¡± Jiang Chen raised his sword. Lil Ying, the Sword Soul of the Heaven-Punishing Sword, chimed excitedly. The de, surrounded by thousands of metal thunders, charged into the blue sky. BOOM! Thunder roared. Wind blew, and clouds surged. Dark clouds were everywhere. ¡°Good heavens!¡± The whole world felt as if doomsday wasing. They felt helpless and scared. Jiang Chen had a crystal body that looked like it was made of golden ss. He looked extremely mighty. Liu Yuefeng was shocked beyond belief. She¡¯d finally realized what Jiang Chen¡¯s words meant. ¡°To respect him as if he was a god!¡± The current Jiang Chen was like a Heavenly God descending to the earth indeed. ¡°Extraordinary...Extraordinary Supreme Venerable! He is really an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable!¡± An Yingyue was shocked also. ¡°His Will of Sword Doctrine has achieved level five?! He...he can even be a Sword God!¡± Feeling the extraordinariness of Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack that wasing, Lin Chenqing couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. He was shaking, but it was because of excitement instead of fear. The excitement of witnessing a mything true! The level five and the level six of the Will of Sword Doctrine created watershed moments. A Sword God could be born once this watershed was crossed. ..... Chapter 1686 - The One Vice Leader of the Ling Long Celestial Palace

Chapter 1686: The One Vice Leader of the Ling Long Celestial Pce

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio More than 500 years ago, there had been four doctrines of swords, as well as Sword God level warriors in the Sacred Zone. Rumor had it that although the Sword God¡¯s level was stuck at the peak of a Martial Arts Saint, he still could be consideredparable to a Venerable Sovereign with his sword. Lin Chenqing was an extremely well-known swordsman who was admired by millions of his fellow swordsmen. His aim was to be a Sword God and to also have the title of an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. However, Lin Chenqing understood that bing a Sword God was almost as difficult as bing a Divine King. And now, unexpectedly, he was in a position to see someone who was extremely close to getting the Sword God title. ¡°Still want to fight?¡± asked Jiang Chen in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t dare fight with you.¡± Lin Chenqing was also aware that Jiang Chen had be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. He realized that he was no longer a match for Jiang Chen. The entire Ling Long Celestial Pce had broken out in a ferment of noise and excitement. No one had ever seen it quite like this before. Even Jiang Chen¡¯s most loyal supporters found all the changes in Jiang Chen extremely hard toprehend. ¡°Wow! Judging by this situation, it seems as if Jiang Chen¡¯s power can now bepared with the power of our Leader the Venerable.¡± ¡°This brings glory on our Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen is such an extraordinary man.¡± The three grand Elders were very pleased. Inside the residential pce, Xiao Nuo had learned across the void of the extraordinary new powers that Jiang Chen had received. Her ming red lips broke into a huge smile, as her eyes overflowed with happy tears. When no one was around to see her, Xiao Nuo had a very fragile side. ¡°I always believed that you could aplish this,¡± she said to herself. She thought back to thatst time when she was supposed to have made love with Jiang Chen, which had turned out to be her final chance. She¡¯d been afraid that once she¡¯d experienced the sweetness of being together with Jiang Chen, she might not have been able to bear to do what she¡¯d had to do. Hence, she¡¯d held the Infinity Sai and she¡¯d sat on the bed, waiting for Jiang Chen toe in. She would never ever forget the look on Jiang Chen¡¯s face as he died. She¡¯d understood then that after Jiang Chen had been reborn, he would hate her to the bone. Then, 500 yearster, the Sacred Zone had been invaded by the blood race andpletely plunged into misery. No one had been able to survive. Regarding everything that you had done, Jiang Chen would never ever know the truth. He would keep on hating you and live the rest of his life without the girl he loves. Her master, the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch, had been troubled about what his disciple was going through. He was extremely distressed about it because he really cared about her. ¡°I am willing to bear it,¡± Xiao Nuo said with determination. Fortunately, the Southern Sea Heavenly Monarch and Jiang Chen¡¯s father, the Yan Monarch, couldn¡¯t bear seeing her like that, so they had devised a n to allow her to live for 500 more years. However, how did they manage to fool the Grim Reaper? There was a reason why ever since Xiao Nuo had been established in the Ling Long Celestial Pce, she almost never went out. She stayed in the gloomy residential pce and trained day after day. In the sky, Lin Chenqing¡¯s will to fight had vanished. Jiang Chen sheathed his sword. His cold eyes were staring at An Yingyue and her mother, Liu Yuefeng. ¡°The reason why he didn¡¯t take any action was because he could defeat me even without using his sword.¡± An Yingyue finally realized that she had been prejudiced against Jiang Chen, and she¡¯d been thinking that he was despicable. However, the truth was that she had just been acting like a clown. ¡°From now on, Liu Yuefeng will follow all orders from our Great Leader Jiang. The whole An State will show no disloyalty to the Ling Long Celestial Pce,¡± Liu Yuefeng yelled excitedly. Jiang Chen made a face. Liu Yuefeng stopped talking and stood quietly on the side until Lin Chenqing came up to her. After rifying the situation, they came forward. ¡°If I had lost, what would you have done?¡± asked Jiang Chen. SWISH! Liu Yuefeng¡¯splexion went pale. It had no trace of blood. Her back was suddenly covered by a cold sweat. Her main objective had been power, to obtain power from the Leader the Venerable and take control of the Nine Peaks. However, she¡¯d now realized that depending on outsiders to defeat Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t have been able to change a thing. What if it was not just defeat? ¡°I...I...¡± Liu Yuefeng wanted to say something but she was at a loss for words. ¡°Your daughter has been even worse than you were, shouting and threatening in the grand hall. She wanted to kill all three of my celestial pce¡¯s grand Elders at the main peak,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. ¡°Jiang Chen, what do you want?¡± An Yingyue gathered her courage and asked. ¡°If everyone can just offend my Ling Long Celestial Pce and get away with it, won¡¯t I look like a joke? On ount of you being a Reincarnated Sovereign Spirit, from today onward, you will have to stay in the Ling Long Celestial Pce until the catastrophe arrives,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Isn¡¯t this captivity?¡± An Yingyue was shocked, angry, and surprised. She said, ¡°I am the Senior Supreme Venerable of the Sacred Institute. I can go in and out of the Supreme Venerable Hall whenever I want.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she saw that Jiang Chen had an inexplicable smile on her face. Her expression suddenly changed. She instantly realized that Jiang Chen was the new Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. Who was more important could now clearly be seen. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do what you order.¡± Compared to her death, An Yingyue could only ept her fate. ¡°Liu Yuefeng, you are from a kingdom with a thirst for the power of a king. Let me ask you, what happens to the party that loses in a war over a dynasty?¡± said Jiang Chen. Listening to those words, Liu Yuefeng was ashamed. Lost in a fight for power? It usually meant that all must be beheaded and all family members must be killed as well. One could never change one¡¯s fate. ¡°Jiang Chen, please, I beg you to spare my mother.¡± An Yingyue was pleading for mercy for her mother. She understood Jiang Chen quite well. In situations where he was capable of restraint, he wouldn¡¯t just kill someone for no really valid reason. Jiang Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to An Yingyue. He stared with a deadly look at Liu Yuefeng, and he said, ¡°This will be your punishment.¡± Upon finishing his sentence, a ball of light flew out of Jiang Chen¡¯s fingertips and it went straight into Liu Yuefeng¡¯s body. Liu Yuefeng was shocked. And then her face took on the ferocious look of a beast. Her power as a Venerable Sovereign had vanished into thin air. However, there was no pain, which meant that all of her powers hadn¡¯t been disabled. ¡°Before the catastrophe, you must stay here just as a normal human being with your daughter. Hopefully, this can sweeten your heart.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s expression was calm but stern. Having control over other¡¯s life or death was the true authority. After finishing all this business, Jiang Chen looked down at the Nine Peaks. The Nine Peaks were an extremely huge world with countless members. However, when he looked down on the world, the pressure on all its members increased many times over. No one dared to look straight at him. ¡°No matter whether you are the original disciples or people from State An, as long as you are disciples of the Ling Long Celestial Pce, you must follow the rules of our n.¡± Right now, Jiang Chen finally had amassed the absolute power as the vice leader. And at this time, the crisis in the Ling Long Celestial Pce had finallye to a stop. An Yingyue had to be constrained in the Ling Long Celestial Pce. Lin Chenqing had a nice chat with her before he left. ¡°Such an oue was perhaps too lenient.¡± ¡°I thought Jiang Chen would kill them all.¡± Among the grand Elders, Yun Hezi and Baili Zhan felt rather disappointed. They thought that for what An Yingyue and Liu Yuefeng had done, even killing them was not enough. ¡°This means that Jiang Chen is finally our qualified vice leader.¡± said Tian Ya, who had a different view. ..... The news of another new Extraordinary Supreme Venerable attracted all the world¡¯s attention. Every race was hoping that the new Extraordinary Supreme Venerable would be from their race. Currently, the number of Extraordinary Supreme Venerables was just slightly over 100. It was the greatest power possible, and made them the only real candidates for bing the Divine King. ording to the rules, whoever was first to be the Divine King would have control over the whole world. In the blink of an eye, the news was out. This new Extraordinary Supreme Venerable was from the human race, a mid-level Martial Arts Saint. After seeing the news, all the great influencers held back their urges to reprimand their intelligence units and continued reading all about what had happened. ¡°Jiang Chen?¡± After finding out generally who this man was, everyone was suddenly enlightened and weren¡¯t really surprised anymore. From all the things that Jiang Chen had done, there were a lot of people who could even believe that he was indeed a divine immortal. The human race was no doubt the happiest race to hear the news. However, some members of the human race couldn¡¯t feel happy hearing about what had happened with Jiang Chen. Instead, their moods became worse. These people were most of the people from the Sovereign Spirit Pce. ¡°The true source of fire. D*mn! That was supposed to be mine.¡± After receiving the news, Xiao Hongxue became extremely furious. Chapter 1687 - Destiny

Chapter 1687: Destiny

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When the news about Wind Cloud City had reached Xiao Hongxue, he knew it was toote for him. ¡°What a piece of trash!¡± Now that he had found out that Jiang Chen had be the new Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, he had be even more flustered and exasperated. Wind Cloud City¡¯s position had shifted, and it was now under the control of the Sovereign Spirit Pce, the Martial Divinity Pce, and the Xia. As a result, he had far less control over it than before. He hadn¡¯t even heard the news about the fire that had been found underground. Otherwise, if he had known about it, the true source of fire would have definitely been his. The thing that had angered him the most was that he had felt a signal from the Vulcan Ring once again. This must have meant that the two descendants of the Fire Emperor could detect one another once again. Previously, Jiang Chen had used some unknown method to hide his own fire energy. The fact that the ring was detectable again was definitely not due to the failure of his method. Jiang Chen had done this on purpose! It was Jiang Chen who was provoking him now that he had the prestige of being the Fire Kylin¡¯s disciple. He had no fear about meeting him again. ¡°Jiang Chen was ranked number 53 among the Extraordinary Supreme Venerables. Master Xiao is ranked number 17. There is no need to be worried about facing him.¡± A weak-sounding voice could be heard from Xiao Hongxue¡¯s secret room. Xiao Hongxue was shocked. He felt as if he was about to face an enemy. Tianling Mountain was his territory. After the asion of Jiang Chening to rescue someone and getting away with it, he¡¯d reconstructed Tianling Mountain with copper and iron walls. He¡¯d never expected anyone to be able to get into his secret room without leaving a single trace. ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡± ¡°A friend.¡± Somewhere not far ahead of Xiao Hongxue, a ripple appeared out of the void. A figure slowly walked out of it. ¡°ying tricks on me, go to h*ll!¡± Xiao Hongxue did not bother with any formalities and cut him with his sword. A shattering sound as if a mirror had been broken could be heard. Countless cracks unexpectedly appeared in the void. Fortunately, the cracks started repairing themselves right away. However, the person who had spoken to Xiao Hongxue was gone as well. While Xiao Hongxue was still hesitating and trying to figure out what had just happened, he caught a glimpse of something out of the corner of his eyes. He had no idea how long since there had been a figure in ck robes standing in a corner on the other side of the secret room. Xiao Hongxue¡¯s heart sank. He thought to himself that this person¡¯s skills were no weaker than Jiang Chen¡¯s. ¡°You are a member of the blood race...¡± Xiao Hongxue suddenly shouted in anger. Previously, Jiang Chen had mentioned the ck-robed man when he¡¯d spoken in the Supreme Venerable Hall. He¡¯d known about this guy as well. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am from the blood race,¡± the ck-robed man admitted. ¡°You have a lot of guts to appear in front of me! If I kill you, the Spirit of the Natural Law will fall on you once again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of Jiang Chen?¡± asked the ck-robed man enticingly. Xiao Hongxue was startled, and he thought about this for a while. His killing intent was still resolute. ¡°Do I need your help to kill Jiang Chen? Do you realize that if I have any rtions with you, I will be rejected by the Spirit of the Natural Law.¡± ¡°However, your soul doesn¡¯t really belong to this world, does it?¡± The ck-robed man smiled, and he said, ¡°The only reason why your luck has been unbelievably good is because you have been able to receive the benefit of the Spirit of the Natural Law. Furthermore, you can roam freely without the punishment of the Spirit of the Natural Law.¡± ¡°Looks like you have once obtained my blood! However, no matter what you say, you will still have to die,¡± said Xiao Hongxue coldly. ¡°What if I can make you the Divine King and give you the ability to rule over the whole world?¡± The ck-robed man continued, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯m only helping to show you a way. It will not damage the ck Yellow Great World. You don¡¯t have to do anything for me.¡± When he¡¯d finished saying these words, the murderous intent in Xiao Hongxue¡¯s eyes had vanished. ¡°All right, I would like to hear what you have to say.¡± ..... At the Ling Long Celestial Pce, people from all over the world wanted to meet the Extraordinary Supreme Venerable who was a mid-level Martial Arts Saint, Jiang Chen. However, for his part, regarding these people, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to meet any of them. He hadn¡¯t gotten used to the new power he¡¯d obtained after the breakthrough. Hence, he went to look for Xiao Nuo, hoping to be able to train with her. However, Xiao Nuo turned him down. At first, Jiang Chen had thought that Xiao Nuo was joking, because there was no reason to reject a request like this. Unexpectedly, Xiao Nuo had remained resolute, saying that her power level was at its peak and was just about to break through. So, as ast resort, Jiang Chen went to train with Ye Xue. Ye Xue was very willing to train with him because she was dying to know the limits of her spiritual power. The two of them started fighting in mid-air. Under the conditions of not using his spiritual body, Jiang Chen was forced to use 80 percent of his power. Ye Xue was content because Jiang Chen had the fire element, so she¡¯d gained a lot from this battle. However, it was hard for Jiang Chen because he had no way of knowing how strong he would have been if he had used his spiritual body. ¡°Xiao Nuo was never a graceful girl of noble birth. She¡¯d never liked to stay home.¡± Jiang Chen felt like Xiao Nuo was hiding something from him. He wanted to ask her for an answer, but he knew she wouldn¡¯t answer him unless she wanted to. Xiao Nuo was someone with strong opinions. Once she¡¯d decided on something or didn¡¯t want to say something, she wouldn¡¯t do it even if someone tried to force her. This was obvious from when she had killed herself with the Infinity Sai years ago. ¡°Wisdom Eye, open!¡± Therefore, Jiang Chen decided not to ask her. He looked toward the entrance of the residential pce and used his spiritual power. His eyes turned into a bright gxy, as everything in the world changedpletely. Under his gaze, he could see through the passage and he was able to see Xiao Nuo¡¯s figure inside the residential pce. Under that gaze, he seemed to be going back in time. Every action of Xiao Nuo in the residential pce was shown to Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh, no.¡± Jiang Chen was surprised to find out that in the past three years, Xiao Nuo had never stepped out of the celestial pce even once. The only time she¡¯d ever left was when she went to the Alien Battlefield and to the Demon yers Pce with him. Before that, Xiao Nuo had reincarnated into the Red Cloud Venerable, turned the forbiddennd into a tnd, and built the Ling Long Celestial Pce. Way before that was the 500 years of darkness when Xiao Ruo had been sleeping in the World of Bloody Sea. All of a sudden, Jiang Chen¡¯s energy seemed to be dying. Both his eyes felt painful. However, he forced himself to activate the Wisdom Eye and finally saw what had happened 500 years ago. ¡°Oh, my god!¡± Finally, Jiang Chen had seem what he had been looking for. His expression had never been this solemn. At this same time, Xiao Nuo, who was in the residential pce, felt something. Her eyes opened in anger. ¡°Come here!¡± Jiang Chen heard a demanding voice in his ears. No need for her to call him. Jiang Chen wanted to go into the residential pce himself to make things clear. When he¡¯d arrived at the residential pce, he got straight to the point and said, ¡°Xiao Nuo, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± ¡°Who asked you to act on your own and look at it? Besides, how did you see it?¡± Xiao Ruo was extremely surprised. She¡¯d nned never to tell Jiang Chen about it. ¡°I have the Wisdom Eye. I can see through everything in the world.¡± As Jiang Chen was talking, he couldn¡¯t stop himself and he held Xiao Nuo in his arms. ¡°I am so sorry. I haven¡¯t cared enough about you. I thought after you became the Red Cloud Venerable you didn¡¯t have any problems.¡± Listening to his tender voice, Xiao Nuo let out a sigh. The burden of being the strongest female Venerable Sovereign was removed as she snuggled in his arms. ¡°My master has allowed me to live until this day to reunite with you, exin the truth, and die without any regrets.¡± Xiao Ruo said faintly, ¡°But you returned the sovereign spirit of the Red Cloud Venerable to me and let me continue my life. I must practice nonstop, or, if I stop, I will be one step closer to death.¡± To put it in a different way, Xiao Nuo was already dead. Her life right now was fully dependent on her practicing. A ruthless fact was that no one could escape time. Immortality was the dream of all intelligent life. However, one¡¯s life span had already been decided by destiny. Only increasing one¡¯s level could change one¡¯s fate. Xiao Nuo had crossed 500 years with her body perfectly preserved, and with excellent life characteristics. However, she owed destiny 500 years of life span. Therefore, she had to shut herself in forever. Being called the most hard-working female Venerable Sovereign was a kind of sarcasm that she could really have done without. Chapter 1688 - Kill the Marching Dragon

Chapter 1688: Kill the Marching Dragon

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Nuo needed to always keep an eye on the progress of her training. She couldn¡¯t slow down. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to me,¡± said Xiao Nuo. This was why she hadn¡¯t intended to tell Jiang Chen. She knew he would worry about her too much. ¡°What if you¡¯re hurt? What if you get caught up in the war or cmity that¡¯sing, or you get poisoned or something? If something were to happen to you, the chance of you dying would be 100 times higher than for others,¡± said Jiang Chen. Xiao Nuo raised her head that had been resting on his shoulder and looked at his eyes. It was rare that she didn¡¯t talk back, but, instead, in a girly manner, she said gently, ¡°To have been able to see you again, I am already satisfied.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied! I wanted you to be my wife. You were the person I loved the most in my life.¡± ¡°I saved the world. How could I not save you?¡± Jiang Chen was bing very agitated. Xiao Nuo¡¯s indifference to her fate and her health made him angry, but he couldn¡¯t bear to me her. ¡°You are seldom so domineering.¡± Xiao Ruo¡¯s eyes were gleaming with tears. She was dazed as she stared at Jiang Chen, who was not being like his usual polite self. ¡°Be serious!¡± Jiang Chen said in an impolite tone. He carried her to the long table and said, ¡°Tell me everything from the beginning to the end.¡± ¡°Do you think you can really find a way?¡± The reason why Xiao Nuo hadn¡¯t wanted to tell Jiang Chen was because she was worried that it might be a burden to him. Now, under Jiang Chen¡¯s burning gaze, Xiao Nuo started to narrate. ¡°I am no different from the dead. No matter how delicious a cuisine is, it bes tasteless in my mouth. I can hardly be interested in anything. My previous hobbies have all drifted away from me. ¡°Only seeing you makes me feel like a tremendous light has gone on in the world.¡± Upon hearing these words, Jiang Chen felt extreme heartache. This condition hadsted for four or five years. And he had been so selfish he hadn¡¯t even realized it. ¡°I should have realized this earlier,¡± Jiang Chen said, as he felt extreme regret. Xiao Nuo was smiling happily, seeing Jiang Chen behaving like this. It made her feel very blissful. It was as if she didn¡¯t realize that she was the person that they were talking about. ¡°Luckily, I have a solution.¡± Jiang Chen took out the God Crystal and said in a serious tone, ¡°The Marching Dragon have eternal youth, which is simr to immortality. I will retrieve his extraordinary power and inject it into your body. No matter how tricky your problem is, it can definitely be solved.¡± ¡°You make it sound like the Marching Dragon ispletely useless.¡± Xiao Nuo chuckled. ¡°I will go kill him now.¡± As he was speaking, Jiang Chen was getting ready to leave. Xiao Nuo was shocked when she saw that Jiang Chen was being serious about killing the Marching Dragon. She quickly stopped Jiang Chen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Xiao Nuo asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill the Marching Dragon. It¡¯s time for him to pay his debt,¡± said Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°How are you going to do that?¡± ¡°Just kill him like that.¡± Jiang Chen gestured the action of lifting his hand and shing his sword downward. ¡°Do I need to remind you about the Marching Dragon¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°One of the strongest among the Extraordinary Supreme Venerables...¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Then you are still going?¡± ¡°I have confidence that I can kill him.¡± ¡°Tell me where you get that confidence.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡± After this conversation, Xiao Nuo forbid him from going and tried to stop him. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡± As he was speaking, Jiang Chen unleashed his Great Method of Void and left the residential pce. ¡°B*stard!¡± Xiao Nuo came out of the residential pce hastily and realized that Jiang Chen had already left. ¡°Leader the Venerable!¡± The three Elders quickly came up to pay their respects as they seldom saw Xiao Nuoing out. ¡°Send someone to stop Jiang Chen. Ugh, forget it, even I can¡¯t stop him,¡± Xiao Nuo said helplessly. ¡°Leader the Venerable, where did Jiang Chen go?¡± Grand Elder Tian Ya asked curiously. ¡°He went to the Sovereign Spirit Pce.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The three grand Elders were astonished. The Sovereign Spirit Pce? Jiang Chen¡¯s greatest enemies were all there. ¡°Why did he go there?¡± asked Baili Zhan. ¡°To kill the Marching Dragon.¡± Now, the grand Elders werepletely dumbfounded. ¡°There¡¯s a second Marching Dragon in the Sovereign Spirit Pce? Is it still that horrible Marching Dragon? Oh god, what is Jiang Chen thinking?¡± The three grand Elders became extremely anxious, just like Xiao Nuo. ..... At Tianling Mountain, Xiao Hongxue was sitting alone in his secret room, deep in thought. The ck-robed man had disappeared. Xiao Hongxue was now thinking about the ck-robed man¡¯s n. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Xiao Hongxue realized the changing condition of the Vulcan Ring. ¡°This bastard? Does he want to die?¡± Through the Vulcan Ring, Xiao Hongxue discovered that Jiang Chen was rapidly moving through the middle prefecture. It was obvious that he was using a teleportation formation. He was moving 1,000 miles a minute. The most important thing that Xiao Hongxue had realized was that he wasing toward the area of the Sovereign Spirit Pce. Tianling Mountain was located near the Sovereign Spirit Pce. Therefore, Xiao Hongxue naturally thought that Jiang Chen wasing for him. ¡°What?¡± After putting on his best armor, he realized that something wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Why is this brat heading to the Soul Hall?¡± Soul Hall, which was the core of the Sovereign Spirit Pce, was also where his master resided. Xiao Hongxue knew there was a grudge between his master and Jiang Chen. Only one of them could survive if they ever went at it. ¡°Is this guy crazy?¡± Xiao Hongxue was very clear about how strong the Marching Dragon was. If Xiao Hongxue had a person that he feared most, his master would be at the top of his list. From his perspective, if Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t even at his level, why did he have the nerve to still go to look for his master? ¡°Did he find out about my contact with the blood race, and he¡¯s gone to tell my master about it? It can¡¯t be. Wouldn¡¯t he be supposed to go to the Sacred Institute?¡± Ever since the news of him infiltrating easily had spread, the Sacred Institute had tried to denounce him. Now, Xiao Hongxue wasn¡¯t the only one who realized that Jiang Chen was approaching. The Scared Institute¡¯s spy also realized that Jiang Chen was heading toward the Soul Hall. ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± Ye Qiu, who¡¯d received the news, was very anxious. Even though he didn¡¯t know about the grudge between Jiang Chen and the Marching Dragon, the Sovereign Spirit Pce was not a ce that weed Jiang Chen. ¡°Quickly inform the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster and Jian Yi. Have them rush over to prevent idents,¡± Ye Qiu ordered. The news had spread among all the forces. One was Jiang Chen; the other was the Sovereign Spirit Pce. Both presences couldn¡¯t be ignored. The Martial Divinity Pce¡¯s vice lord, Jian Jingfeng, was also specting. He¡¯d fought by Jiang Chen¡¯s side before. His son, Jian Wuji, had busted through the Demon city with Jiang Chen. ¡°What he did was equivalent to saving my son. If something were to happen, I must take action,¡± Jian Jingfeng thought. Jiang Chen was no longer the young man who everyone wanted to beat up. Perhaps externally no one was close to him. However, a number of people remembered his kindnesses. During the afternoon, Jiang Chen had rushed from the celestial pce to the Soul Hall, which was equivalent to crossing the whole middle prefecture. Soul Hall was also a major city. The city under the Soul Hall was the capital of the tenrgest mega-cities, which was at the heart of the middle prefecture, which was also the leading center of the current world. Warriors from all races and ranks could be seen stopping here, inquiring about information and trading business. Compared to the city under Soul Hall, Tianqi City and Wind Cloud City were nothing. At that exact moment,on all the streets and in all the taverns everyone was discussing the news of Jiang Chen bing an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. ¡°This Jiang Chen has really bounced. Last time I caught sight of him, the eight generals from my Sovereign Spirit Pce were chasing after him.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t seen him till now. He didn¡¯t even dare to step into Soul Hall. Obviously, he is afraid of the Sovereign Spirit Pce.¡± ¡°He went from mid-level Martial Arts Saint to Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. What an insult to the Supreme Venerable Stone. I don¡¯t even know what method he used.¡± The majority of the people had bad opinions about Jiang Chen. ¡°Marching Dragon! Come out!¡± While these guys were talking about how the Extraordinary Supreme Venerable Jiang Chen was too full of himself, a thunderous, angry voice shouted. The whole city was shocked. Chapter 1689 - One Man against Soul Hall

Chapter 1689: One Man against Soul Hall

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Thinking of what Xiao Nuo had been going through, Jiang Chen felt extremely guilty. He had gone to Soul Hall for the purpose of killing the Marching Dragon in order to save his beloved. Soul City was dead silent. Everyone was speechless, looking at each other with disbelief. Someone had dared to call out the Marching Dragon in the sacred grounds of Soul Hall? The Marching Dragon was a contemporary legend and the savior of many. The Wall of the World and the Sovereign Spirit Pce had given all the races a chance to take a breath. The 500-year time period that they had acquired had allowed them enough space to prepare to face the blood race. Now, even though the Sacred Institute had been established, the Marching Dragon¡¯s prestige hadn¡¯t diminished. He was still venerated at an extremely high level. He was not only an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, but he was also entitled to the honorific, the Honorable Supreme Venerable, because he had been born to a family of extremely high privilege. Also, the Sovereign Spirit Pce had the most Sovereign Spirit Reincarnations, which made them the greatest of all forces. ¡°I am 80 percent sure that whoever is calling out the Marching Dragon is just another lunatic.¡± Everyone thought to themselves. Often, someone would be unhinged and lose their minds and then try to challenge the Marching Dragon so that they could be famous. Normally, these types of people would be killed by experts from the Sovereign Spirit Pce long before they¡¯d even had a chance to meet the Marching Dragon. ¡°Audacious!¡± Soul City and Soul Hall sent countless beams of light shooting toward the figure in the air. Someone appeared from Soul City, leading a group of armored warriors. He was an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. ¡°Guard Cang Long!¡± ¡°I had no idea that General Cang Long was in the pce. This guy shouting for the Marching Dragon is dead for sure.¡± ¡°General Cang Long has a bad temper. He is frank and straightforward. The number of souls dead by his hand has surpassed 1,000.¡± This General Cang Long, who all the people from the city were talking about, was over 40 years old. He was tall and mighty and wearing a shining golden armor. His facial expression was twisted with fury. ¡°Jiang Chen!¡¯ After confirming that the guy calling out the dragon had Jiang Chen¡¯s face, General Cang Long immediately recognized him. His anger dissipated instantly. ¡°What? He is Jiang Chen?!¡± All the races who had been watching the hustle and bustle of the troops readying for battle suddenly realized that things weren¡¯t going to be that simple. Jiang Chen, who had just be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, hade all the way to Soul Hall. Why would he want to start a war? However, in checking out the situation, it was evident that there were no members of the Heavenly Pce or the celestial pce present. Jiang Chen was alone. Looking at Jiang Chen¡¯s cold expression, a number of people were wondering if the Sovereign Spirit Pce had attacked Jiang Chen again. The Sovereign Spirit Pce, the Martial Divinity Pce, and the Xias were all enemies of Jiang Chen. Not to mention that quite a few of them had died at the hands of Jiang Chen. Even the establishment of the Sacred Institute could not remove this antipathy between the two groups. ¡°The lord of the pce will be insulted!¡± General Cang Long regained his senses. His will to fight was spiking. The long sword in his hand was radiating a golden beam of light. He looked like a Heavenly God Warrior. ¡°He is ranked number 36 among Extraordinary Supreme Venerables, while Jiang Chen is ranked around number 40.¡± ¡°Where did he get the courage to dere war here at Soul Hall?¡± After confirming that Jiang Chen was here alone, the people felt very confused. The Supreme Venerables¡¯ rankings weren¡¯t determined by people. They were ranked by the Supreme Venerable Stone. This assured the authority of the Supreme Venerable warriors. Even just one rank apart represented a gap that couldn¡¯t be crossed. The Marching Dragon was ranked in the top ten among the Extraordinary Supreme Venerables. Jiang Chen was definitely not qualified to be his opponent. ¡°Nice! Nice!¡± In Soul City, a graceful, livelydy¡¯s face was filled with joy. Her eyes were sparkling. ¡°Jiang Chen, I never thought you¡¯de to seek death yourself.¡± All the onlookers easily recognized that thisdy was from the wizard race. She was the one who¡¯d stood up for the wizard race at the Heavenly Pce. Up in the air, General Cang Long attacked with a mighty sword swipe. His attack was brutal and unstoppable. It was a pure, majestic strength that carried the power to turn everything in front of it to dust, and it was sweeping toward Jiang Chen. However, even before it reached Jiang Chen¡¯s clothes, he had managed to avoid it. Jiang Chen had dodged and changed his position, and the strike missed. ¡°I am here only to see the Marching Dragon,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. ¡°You are an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. It would be better for you to request a meeting with him politely.¡± General Cang Long, seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s remarkable skills, squinted his eyes. ¡°Request a meeting? Is he worthy?¡± Jiang Chen felt disdainful. He said loudly, ¡°Marching Dragon! It¡¯s time for us to resolve the grudge between us. I know you¡¯re in there.¡± His thunderous voice traveled in all directions. It could even be heard from 1,000 miles away. Deep inside Soul Hall, in a confined space, the Marching Dragon was sitting with his legs crossed, not budging at all. He really didn¡¯t care what General Cang Long and the others thought, he had no reason to bother about Jiang Chen. However, now he frowned and looked troubled, as if he were being confronted by a formidable enemy. His eyes seemed confused. ¡°The lord of the pce¡¯s salvation is an entity that will be remembered for generations. You are just a mere nobody. What gives you the right to insult my lord?¡± General Cang Long was furious. He attacked once again like a bull. All the voids within the radius of a 100 miles were locked. He was not going to give Jiang Chen any more chances to dodge the next attack. SWISH! However, just when he was about to strike with his sword, a golden rainbow rushed over from afar. It was moving so straight and so fast that it couldn¡¯t really be seen clearly. The golden rainbow struck General Cang Long with a direct hit. Just one hit and his golden armor was instantly shattered. He started vomiting at least three quarts of blood. All of a sudden, everyone noticed what exactly the golden rainbow was. ¡°An arrow!¡± ¡°The Human Emperor Arrow!¡± ¡°Simultaneous Nine Arrows!¡± Jiang Chen heavily injured General Cang Long with the Simultaneous Nine Arrows. No one had ever thought that Jiang Chen, who¡¯d obtained the Human Emperor Bow, could really achieve the Simultaneous Nine Arrows. The one who¡¯d fired the arrows from afar was probably one of Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing bodies. A great enemy had been gotten rid of with just one shot. ¡°Marching Dragon, are you really noting out?¡± Jiang Chen asked again in a deep voice. ¡°Jiang Chen, Soul Hall is not a ce for you to behave atrociously. The strength of Soul Hall is beyond your imagination.¡± Ten-plus Extraordinary Supreme Venerables came out of Soul Hall in an imposing manner. ¡°Wow! You can tell this is definitely Soul Hall.¡± This was the first time for all the onlookers to witness such a line-up. The shock of General Cang Long almost being killed by the Simultaneous Nine Arrows disappeared immediately. People were wondering what Jiang Chen was going to do. ¡°Kneel down now and beg for Soul Hall¡¯s forgiveness, and we will spare your life.¡± Among the ten-plus Extraordinary Supreme Venerables, the strongest one was the youngest one. He had be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable even before he turned 30. He looked much younger, with red lips, white teeth, and a handsome face. ¡°The third disciple of the Marching Dragon, Chu Tianfeng.¡± ¡°Ranked in the top 20 among Extraordinary Supreme Venerables.¡± Facing such a line-up, Jiang Chen had no chance of winning. ¡°The entire Soul Hall is trying to stop me? If I wanted to leave, which one of you could stop me. If I were toe at you, which one of you could resist?¡± Jiang Chen said proudly. As he was speaking, his figure suddenly flickered. Suddenly he appeared in another position. ¡°If the Marching Dragon doesn¡¯te out to see me, I will start hunting him in the Sovereign Spirit Pce.¡± ¡°If he doesn¡¯t show up in one day, I will kill one Senior Supreme Venerable. If it¡¯s two days, I will kill two!¡± These words sounded like roaring thunder, making the entire Soul City tremble. ¡°Jiang Chen is starting a war.¡± ¡°The problem is the things he threatened were doable.¡± His practicing body and the Simultaneous Nine Arrrows of the Human Emperor Bow were impossible to guard against. ¡°What about your Heavenly Pce and your celestial pce?¡± shouted an elderly man beside Chu Tianfeng. ¡°That¡¯s right, if you do that, we could tten the Heavenly Pce and annihte the celestial pce!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re the only one who can pose a threat.¡± The people in the Sovereign Spirit Pce had gotten extremely agitated and wanted to start a war with Jiang Chen. ..... Chapter 1690 - Humble Effort

Chapter 1690: Humble Effort

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Soul City had the strongest overall strength among the mega-cities, consisting of multitudes of warriors from many different ranks and races. The news of what was happening in Soul City spread like the wind to all the differentnds. ..... In the Realm of Evil Spirits, the mighty Demon and Bai Ling were situated deep inside a hall. This ce where they were was like a worldplete in itself. Heaven and earth were here, but they weren¡¯t beautifulnds with nice scenery. They were more like a battlefield that had gotten used to the fact that it was always at the brink of life and death. The howl of a tiger could be heard following an intense battle. ¡°He certainly has the bloodline of the God of Carnage. Given time, he will definitely be a true Demon God.¡± The Demon God looked at the situation on the battlefield, and he nodded in satisfaction. Then, at that moment, he received some sort of news that changed his expression and made it be weird. ¡°This Jiang Chen...really is unpredictable.¡± The Demon God shook his head with a wry smile. He looked toward Bai Ling and said, ¡°No matter what, Jiang Chen cannot die. If he died, this little guy would go crazy again.¡± ..... In the Xias¡¯ resplendent, ornate pce, the ravishing Mrs. Yang was lying on her side on the soft bed. She was beautifully dressed in a snow-white dress. She shut her eyes as she listened to the beautiful sound of instruments. Suddenly, the music stopped. The musicians cried out in rm. ¡°Who allowed you to stop?¡± Mrs. Yang¡¯s face was full of discontent. As she opened her eyes, she saw a eunuch walking hastily toward her, and he bent over and whispered in her ear. ¡°Why did he go to Sovereign Spirit Pce? The time has not arrived yet.¡± Mrs. Yang was quite shocked. She¡¯d pinned all her hopes on Jiang Chen and didn¡¯t want anything to happen to him. When one considered the Sovereign Spirit Pce¡¯s great influence, it was far too early for a frontal assault. ¡°Everyone, leave!¡± Mrs. Yang was vexed and she shouted. ..... Simr conversations were taking ce among all the other forces. Some forces regarded this matter with indifference, while other forces were gloating over Jiang Chen¡¯s misfortune. Normally, for a mere Extraordinary Supreme Venerable to go to Soul Hall was undoubtedly to seek death. However, it turned out that this man was Jiang Chen. ording to his past record of achievements, Soul Hall was going to have a hard time. ..... Going back to the Sovereign Spirit Pce, the people of Soul Hall hade to the point where all that was left was waiting for Jiang Chen¡¯s answer. No matter how crazy Jiang Chen was, he should probably calm down. ¡°All right, as you wish, let the war begin! All good and bad will perish together.¡± Soul City actually trembled as countless people started moving around in preparation for the battle ahead. Some were wondering what exactly the Sovereign Spirit Pce had done to Jiang Chen, causing him to be so furious. However, the people of the Sovereign Spirit Pce were confused as well. Even the core members couldn¡¯t figure out why Jiang Chen was so angry that he wanted to start a war with them. Recently, they had been busy with the uing Spiritual Land Battle. They hadn¡¯t had time to deal with Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen! How did Soul Hall offend you enough for you to dere war without hesitating one bit?¡± Chu Tianfeng was flustered and exasperated as he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Chen would be this crazy. ¡°The lord of your pce has taken something that belongs to me. I am here to get it back,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. This statement confused people, but at least they knew what Jiang Chen¡¯s motive was. ¡°That¡¯sughable! What has my Sovereign Spirit Pce taken from you?¡± Chu Tianfeng shouted. ¡°No point in us talking so much!¡± Jiang Chen was impatient and didn¡¯t want to say much. ¡°Barricade the Soul Hall! No matter what it takes! Kill Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°After killing him, tten the Heavenly Pce and leave no one alive.¡± Chu Tianfeng was still very young. In the heat of battle, the blood rushed to his head and he decided he wanted a fight to the death with Jiang Chen. However, his fervent, excited words didn¡¯t seem to have much influence. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Tianfeng looked over questioningly as he realized that everyone¡¯s gazes were focused in a single ce. ¡°Master!¡± Chu Tianfeng looked over in utter shock. ¡°His master had appeared because of Jiang Chen?¡± At that point, Chu Tianfeng felt extremely ashamed. He hated himself for not being able to finish Jiang Chen off by himself. Upon the appearance of the Marching Dragon, many people held their breaths and focused. They couldn¡¯t even blink their eyes. ..... In the meantime, three Extraordinary Supreme Venerables who had been in Wind Cloud City had arrived as well. They were Jian Yi of the human race, the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster of the Demon race, and the Divine Body of the wizard race. TSK! TSK! TSK! ¡°He¡¯s actually daring to challenge the Marching Dragon.¡± The wizard couldn¡¯t help gloating over Jiang Chen¡¯s misfortune when he saw that he was actually going to challenge the Marching Dragon. Jian Yi and the Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster were scared to death when they¡¯d realized how serious the situation was. ¡°Jiang Chen, what has made you so mad?¡± The Marching Dragon was a being full of dignity. He wasn¡¯t angry, which made people feel bad for him. ¡°Marching Dragon, are you still pretending?¡± shouted Jiang Chen. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what you are talking about.¡± Looking at the furious Jiang Chen, the Marching Dragon felt relieved. Jiang Chen had never done anything stupid. That was an agreement that he¡¯de up with back in the Sacred Zone. However, right now, he was a little bit nervous about whether he was going to keep his word. ¡°The truth back then? What about it? There was no proof. Who would believe it? ¡°But it was because of that that Jiang Chen had nevere.¡± However, it was just because of their agreement that the Marching Dragon didn¡¯t understand the reason why Jiang Chen was here today. ¡°All right, I will spell it out for you.¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly and said, ¡°Marching Dragon, you were a person from the Kun Lin realm of the Sacred Zone 500 years ago, an ordinary man with no significant achievements. However, youid out the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation and the Wall of the World.¡± Upon hearing those words, Marching Dragon became even more disdainful. On the surface he smiled however. ¡°Are you trying to say that I¡¯m not worthy enough?¡± ¡°Jiang Chen, my grand master hadn¡¯t had signifcant achievements simply because he was hiding from the blood ves. Otherwise, how would the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation and the Wall of the World have been built?¡± Chu Tianfeng rebuked Jiang Chen. Everyone else present nodded. This theory had been imnted in their culture forever, so no one had any doubts about it. The Marching Dragon smirked. ¡°All right, let me tell you really how the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation and the Wall of the World werepleted,¡± said Jiang Chen. Here ites! The Marching Dragon was stunned. This was what he had always feared the most. Fortunately, he had prepared a n to counter it. Which was to remain silent and smile. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, Jiang Chen, this is a mystery. How do you know about it?¡± Chu Tianfeng mocked him. In Soul City, a lot of people started whispering to each other. ¡°From what he¡¯s said, Jiang Chen is questioning the heroic feats of the Marching Dragon.¡± ¡°All these years, there¡¯ve been quite a number of people who had doubts, but no one had any proof. However, the Marching Dragon has indeed survived from the Sacred Zone 500 years ago.¡± ¡°The Marching Dragon is high and mighty. How can he be someone who Jiang Chen speaks carelessly about?¡± The majority looked at Jiang Chen and found himughable. ¡°Let me tell you all how the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation and the Wall of the World were achieved.¡± Unexpectedly, the next thing that Jiang Chen said made everyone wonder. Even the Marching Dragon¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Jiang Chen, what are you nning to do? Don¡¯t you know that even if what you say is true, what can you do about it?¡± The Marching Dragon¡¯s voice sounded beside Jiang Chen¡¯s ears. ¡°Marching Dragon, I used to tell you that everything in the worldes and goes. Everything is bound to the Law of Conservation.¡± Jiang Chen continued his speech. ¡°Right here, I will ask you onest time, was it you who was responsible for the Sovereign Spirit Reincarnation n and the Wall of the World?¡± asked Jiang Chen in a deep voice. At this moment, apletely different energy was diffusing out of his body. ¡°I just made a humble effort to save the ck Yellow Great World.¡± Of course, the Marching Dragon wasn¡¯t going to deny it. Chapter 1691 - The Hellfire

Chapter 1691: The Hellfire

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Somehow, Long Xing had a feeling of unease. Jiang Chen¡¯s performance in the fight had been awful so far. Long Xing had imagined all kinds of acts of revenge Jiang Chen could take against him before this day finally came. However, even the least threatening revenge he had imagined was more threatening than what Jiang Chen was doing at the moment. It was exactly how the uneasy feeling came. Because he knew Jiang Chen could not be such a foolish person. ¡°Jiang Chen, for the sake of what you achieved on the Alien Battlefield, I¡¯ll give you fifteen minutes more. If you are still making trouble out of nothing, the Sovereign Soul Pce will officially dere war on you.¡± So, Long Xing tried to force him to quit. ¡°Fight! Fight! Fight!¡± Numerous people were crying out in the Soul Hall. Senior, Junior, and Extraordinary Supreme Venerables could be seen everywhere. Some people noticed that the disciples of the Soul Hall were sieging Jiang Chen, and such a siege was usually used to deal with void-level fighters. ¡°Sovereign Souls are authorized by the Will of the Natural Law. The reincarnation of Sovereign Souls aims to help the Will of the Natural Law reveal the River of Fate.¡± Jiang Chen went on speaking, not bothered by Long Xing at all. The River of Fate he had mentioned made many people confused. They did not know what he was talking about. ¡°The function of the Wall of the World is to gather the fragments of the broken ck Yellow Great World. With the aid of the Will of the Natural Law, it will piece together the fragments so that the ck Yellow Great World will beplete again,¡± Jiang Chen added. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about,¡± Long Xing said in a cold voice. ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon.¡± Jiang Chen was getting to the point. He said in a profound voice, ¡°However, bnce is what matters most to the Will of the Natural Law. The Will of the Natural Law won¡¯t help anyone for no reason, unless that person sacrifices his or her most precious thing, namely, life, as an offering to it.¡± Long Xing¡¯s bushy brows knitted together. He had a hunch that something wasing. ¡°Since the schemer who is carrying out the Sovereign Soul Project needs help from the Will of the Natural Law toplete the n, he will need to give away a life. The schemer himself will never be reincarnated. What awaits him is nothing but endless darkness,¡± Jiang Chen continued. ¡°If you are trying to use this story to scare me, honestly, you are really stupid,¡± Long Xing said to him through voice transmission. There was a hint of nervousness in his voice. Jiang Chen shook his head. He spoke in a stage whisper. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t have to be the schemer¡¯s own life to be given away. If another vital person is willing to substitute for the schemer to be the offering, the schemer will thus survive.¡± Some people had a premonition that Jiang Chen would make a big move very soon. They showed a serious face. ¡°Jiang Chen! What on earth are you up to with such an absurd story!?¡± Chu Tianfeng said unhappily. He did not believe a word of Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen simply ignored him again. Looking at the lord of the Sovereign Soul Pce in front of him, he said, ¡°Long Xing, let me ask you one more time. Was all this nned by you five hundred years ago?¡± What Jiang Chen was asking was the same question. Long Xing should be able to answer it immediately. But somehow, Long Xing stayed in silence. ¡°Could he...?¡± Many people thought of the possibility Jiang Chen had hinted. The idea obviously terrified them, so they shook their heads in disbelief. ¡°Jiang Chen, time is up. Fight.¡± In the end, Long Xing neither admitted it nor denied it. ¡°It¡¯s a stupid question. Lord doesn¡¯t bother to answer it. That¡¯s all,¡± exined someone from the Sovereign Soul Pce. ¡°It¡¯s okay that you don¡¯t admit it. I¡¯ll take your response as a yes as long as you don¡¯t deny it,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. Then Jiang Chen heard Long Xing snarling immediately. ¡°Stop bluffing. You think you are smart? You think I am an idiot? That I¡¯ll let you take all the credit for the Sovereign Soul Project just because of what you said here?¡± He sounded irritated, but when Jiang Chen looked over, he looked as calm as a cat. ¡°Well, let¡¯s start then.¡± Jiang Chen opened his fists with his palms facing the sky. No one knew what he was doing. They did not perceive any special energy either. However, a gloomy, chilly wind came from somewhere. The sky was suddenly overcast with dark clouds. Thunder and lightning were threatening to befall. ¡°Judgement of the Natural Law!¡± Jiang Chen said solemnly. People had thought him to be weird, and by then, this feeling grew stronger. Almost at the same time, Long Xing turned very pale. Bang! Long Xingunched an attack without any sign. He threw his palm over to Jiang Chen. This palm attack was strong enough to split mountains and rivers and rip the sky open. Long Xing¡¯s unusual reaction made many people realize what Jiang Chen had said could be true. ¡°Why do you think I didn¡¯te to see you until now?¡± Jiang Chen vanished from where he was as he spoke. He dodged Long Xing¡¯s attack this way. Everything Jiang Chen had said was true. A n in defiance of nature surely had a price. Whoever the schemer was, he would be judged by the Natural Law. The judgment could befall anytime. Or Jiang Chen could start it himself. In other words, Long Xing had bombs tied to his body, while Jiang Chen had the fuse of the bombs, and he could ignite them anytime. As long as he kept himself safe from Long Xing when he ignited the bombs, he would not suffer any losses. ¡°Members of the Sovereign Soul Pce, Imand you to kill Jiang Chen. Don¡¯t stop chasing him until he is dead...¡± With a sullen face, Long Xing gave the order as soon as he failed to hurt Jiang Chen. However, a bolt of ming lightning struck towards Long Xing. He could not even finish speaking. Long Xing was a very strong man. Facing the ming lightning, he threw a powerful p. The ming lightning fell apart from head to tail, of course. ¡°Hahaha, this is the judgment of the Natural Law? Jiang Chen, you made such a mystery of it. You¡¯ve offended my Sovereign Soul Pce, and you will not be forgiven even if you die thousands of times!¡± Long Xing saidcently. He felt lucky that he had not been struck by lightning. ¡°The most sophisticated ns are usually carried out in the simplest way. Really?¡± Long Xing had to admit there had been one second in which his confidence had been shaken, but fortunately, he held on. ¡°A contemptible scoundrel.¡± In the Soul City, the female Wizard said with a sarcastic smile, gazing at Jiang Chen. Then, neither she nor others could squeeze a smile, including Long Xing himself. The retreated ming lightning did not disappear. Instead, it moved towards Long Xing like wind, regardless of his defense. It struck Long Xing very soon after. ¡°This is the Hellfire. There is no way you can dodge it,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°This little fire is nothing!¡± Long Xing said in a stern voice. The Hellfire was only burning on his arms, his waist, and back. And it was a special fire that would not spread. Instead, it would only keep burning in one ce. Jiang Chen shook his head, his eyes cold. Boom! Countless people were dumbfounded one secondter. Within a range of thousands of miles, one and then another thunder fire fell. They were all in different sizes. It was a marvelous spectacle. There were thousands of shes of lightning and thunder. Those who did not know what was happening could even think it was some Divine King going through a ko. ¡°Gosh!¡± Long Xing found in terror that all of the thunder fire was targeting him only. ¡°You might have another chance if you had denied it,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve been working so hard over the past five centuries. All of my schemes, all of my umtions. How is it possible that I will lose everything this way?¡± ¡°This is an illusion. Exactly. It¡¯s an illusion. Jiang Chen wants to use this illusion to trick me into telling the truth. I won¡¯t take the bait!¡± Long Xing was burning with fire. Despite the pain, he rushed at Jiang Chen. ¡°Go to hell!¡± He thought as long as he defeated Jiang Chen, he would be able to crack the illusory method. However, tens of thousands of people were petrified to see Long Xing burning and lightning shing across the sky. ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Chu Tianfeng and the other members of the Sovereign Soul Pce were extremely anxious. ¡°At least you will die for the schemer. It¡¯s kind of what you¡¯ve always wished for.¡± Jiang Chen exerted the Great Method of Void. He was like a duck to water. Long Xing was unable to touch him at all. ¡°No! No!¡± Long Xing shouted in pain. Chapter 1692 - Raze the Heavenly Palace! Crack the Celestial Palace!

Chapter 1692: Raze the Heavenly Pce! Crack the Celestial Pce!

No matter how reluctant Long Xing was to admit it, he had been aware this was not just an illusion. He mastered numerous gorgeous methods in five hundred years. He was omnipotent and all-powerful. And he had been hiding his real strength well. The Supreme Sovereign Stone only graded him as an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable ranked third. Long Xing was disdainful for the result. Even if the top-ten Extraordinary Supreme Venerables fought him together, they would not be a match for him. He had been umting skills and getting stronger and stronger all these years. He had been studying tactical formations and exploring the world of wards, intending to achieve Jiang Chen¡¯s height in the old days. ¡°The First Young Master of the Sacred Zone was only a disabled man who couldn¡¯t practice martial arts techniques. That¡¯s why he spent so much time on these unorthodox things.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get old. I¡¯ve got endless time.¡± This was what Long Xing was thinking when the idea of betraying Jiang Chen first urred to him. Then this idea seized him more and more. As the Sovereign Soul Pce developed faster and faster, his strength reached an unparalleled level very soon after. The pride growing in him made him reluctant to go on taking Jiang Chen seriously. He had thought he was mentally strong enough, and he would not be scared even if Jiang Chen came to settle with him. However, the minute he learned Jiang Chen had returned, his heart still missed a beat. It was at that moment that Long Xing realized Jiang Chen would be his demon inside if he did not kill thetter. ¡°Jiang Chen, I¡¯m already very strong. Even your father isn¡¯t a match for me. How will you be able to settle with me!?¡± That was what Long Xing thought when the intent to kill Jiang Chen first came to his mind. This day, when Jiang Chen swaggered into the Soul City, his heart was beating wildly. At the same time, he would rather kill Jiang Chen before thetter became too strong. ¡°Jiang Chen, even if the whole world believes the so-called truth you told, so what?¡± ¡°Five hundred years passed. Do you think I would be the same as those who have a lifespan of only dozens of years? You think my strength would be so limited?¡± This was the reason that Long Xing had gone to see Jiang Chen before thetter came to see him. It was beyond his wildest dreams that Jiang Chen would have dealt with him in such a way. The invincible strength was useless in front of the sentence of the Natural Law. ¡°You schemed against me! You schemed against me!¡± The Hellfire would swallow him soon. He said in anger, ¡°You chose me back then because you wanted the lightning to strike me instead of you! Shame on you!¡± ¡°Did I tell you to betray me? Did I tell you to attack me?¡± Jiang Chen did not feel any pity for Long Xing¡¯s tragic look. He said with a cold smile, ¡°But sure, I¡¯m still grateful that you took the lightning strike for me.¡± Otherwise, it would be him that the Hellfire was burning. Long Xing was speechless. Feeling the vitality leaving his body, he was panicked. He shouted at the sky, ¡°I... I am not the deployer! It¡¯s him who did everything!¡± In this way, people knew everything Jiang Chen had said was true. ¡°The world will be shocked!¡± someone thought. ¡°Kill Jiang Chen!¡± Meanwhile, Chu Tianfeng led the Sovereign Soul Pce to attack Jiang Chen. A ward had been deployed to block the area. Jiang Chen could still exert the Great Method of Void, but not as smoothly as before, and he would leave traces behind him. At that moment, the authority of the Supreme Venerable Stone was demonstrated. Except for that time, the Human Emperor Bow shot General Green Dragon by surprise. Jiang Chen had always felt very pressured when facing Extraordinary Supreme Venerables ranked before him. ¡°Attack!¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster was shocked by Long Xing¡¯s look by then. He decided to go to Jiang Chen¡¯s rescue. ¡°Wait!¡± That Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable stopped him. ¡°Jiang Chen intends to kill Long Xing and dere war on the Sovereign Soul Pce. Do you think we need to meddle in?¡± ¡°What did Jiang Chen do? He was just speaking,¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster argued. ¡°One of the strongest people in the world is dying because of his trash talk. Isn¡¯t that something?¡± said Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable in anger. Jian Yi considered for a while. Then he said, ¡°So, Jiang Chen turns out to be the deployer. He saved the world twice. Isn¡¯t that something?¡± That Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable surely would not refute him. In this way, Jian Yi and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster went onto the battlefield one after the other to protect Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t think Long Xing can survive. We can go,¡± said Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. ¡°Wait a second.¡± Jiang Chen was holding the divine crystal in his hand. He was not here to kill Long Xing by trash talk. He was here to take away his Extraordinary Power instead. ¡°Jiang Chen! I¡¯ll haunt you when I be a ghost! Don¡¯t think you can walk away, scot-free!¡± ¡°All members of the Sovereign Soul Pce, I dere the Heavenly Pce and the Celestial Pce are the Sovereign Soul Pce¡¯s sworn enemies. The grudges between us are irreconcble!¡± Seeing the sentence of the Natural Law still going on, Long Xing shouted madly. ¡°Tianfeng! Finish what I can¡¯t finish! Kill Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Chu Tianfeng was extremely indignant. He felt like the sky was copsing. The other members of the Sovereign Soul Pce all felt the same. Not only because of Long Xing¡¯s sufferings but also because of the truth disclosed by Jiang Chen. The Sovereign Soul Pce had the most reincarnators of Sovereign Souls. They regarded Long Xing as their father in this second life. They were extremely grateful to him. However, the truth was bloody cruel. No one saw thating. ¡°Aah! I can¡¯t believe this! This isn¡¯t over!¡± In the end, Long Xing was burnt up by the Hellfire. Five hundred years of careful scheming, five hundred years of wild ambitions, all of these came to nothing. The Hellfire erased him from the world. When the Hellfire was extinguishing, a bright blue light emerged. It was exactly the Extraordinary Power Jiang Chen had spent so much time waiting for. He moved to the fire instantly and absorbed all of the Extraordinary Power through the divine crystal. ¡°Jiang Chen! That belonged to my grandmaster! It should go to the Sovereign Soul Pce!¡± At that moment, a familiar voice came. Then an aggressive Fire Kylin flew over, dashing around madly and rushing at Jiang Chen. ¡°Xiao Hongxue!¡± It was one of Long Xing¡¯s three apprentices. He had not shown up until then. It turned out he had been hiding in the dark. He tried to grab Lin Yueru¡¯s immortal body on the Alien Battlefield. He certainly would not miss the ageless body, either. Be it ageless or immortal, the person who had it would have eternal life. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. I¡¯ll send you to reunite with your master.¡± Jiang Chen took the divine crystal back since he had collected all of the Extraordinary Power. After throwing Jian Yi and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster a grateful look, he exerted the Great Method of the Void. The Great Method of the Void could only be exerted to a certain extent in the blocked area. The first time was difficult, but when he had been away from the center of the blocked area, it became much smoother the second time. After the third time, he left the blocked area sessfully and went away. Numerous angry members of the Sovereign Soul Pce were in despair. They could do nothing with him. ¡°Well, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t really attack you, Sovereign Soul Pce, did he?¡± said Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. Since Jiang Chen had left, he and Jian Yi did not need tounch another attack. With the Extraordinary Supreme Venerable there, no one made things difficult for them. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Hongxue, what shall we do now?¡± Chu Tianfeng was totally lost. He pinned his hope on Xiao Hongxue when he had seen thetter. ¡°Raze the Heavenly Pce and crack the Celestial Pce! Revenge our master.¡± Xiao Hongxue was indignant. Those who did not know the truth would think he was so mournful because of Long Xing¡¯s death. ¡°Raze the Heavenly Pce! Crack the Celestial Pce!¡± Chu Tianfeng pulled himself together. His eyes were full of anger. The other warriors of the Sovereign Soul Pce shouted the same thing. ¡°There will be a big battle.¡± The folks of the Soul City witnessed the whole thing. None of them hade to themselves yet. Chapter 1693 - Killed by Trash Talk

Chapter 1693: Killed by Trash Talk

In the Imperial Hall of the Xia, Mrs. Yang, in her court apparel, was discussing with the ministers about Jiang Chen¡¯s trip to the Sovereign Soul Pce. They were paying close attention to the information, but the Imperial Hall of the Xia was too far away from the Soul Hall of the Sovereign Soul Pce. As a result, there would be an information dy. Thetest information they had at that moment was Jiang Chen talking about the reincarnators of Sovereign Soul and the Wall of the World. ¡°What on earth is Jiang Chen up to? Even if he is eloquent enough to convince those people, what will it lead to?¡± ¡°With the tight siege of the Sovereign Soul Pce, he will have to pay the price even if he runs away.¡± ¡°If the Sovereign Soul Pce is irritated, the Heavenly Pce and the Celestial Pce will definitely be affected.¡± The Xia¡¯s ministers were gloomy and worried. They suddenly looked a few years older than their actual ages. Thete emperor of the Xia died on the Alien Battlefield. The new emperor was still very young. And after the formation of the Boundless Continent, many officials in the dynasty had wild ambitions to usurp the throne. Fortunately, the Xia¡¯s solid foundation allowed them to hold on for a few more years. Mrs. Yang pinned her hope on Jiang Chen. That was the background of the cozying up that happened in the Heavenly Pcest time. ¡°General Qi Tian is already near the Soul Hall. Shall we tell him to act?¡± In the end, all of the ministers looked at Mrs. Yang. The battle between Jiang Chen and the Sovereign Soul Pce was inevitable. The Xia had sent an army over to observe the situation so that they could help Jiang Chen in case there was a crisis. This was a very important decision. If any carelessness, the downfall of the Xia¡¯s dynasty would speed up. ¡°Your Majesty, please tell General Qi Tian not to act. Who cares what will happen to that moron!?¡± When she was hesitating, a teenager of about twelve or thirteen years of age walked in. He was good-looking. He had a pair of shrewd eyes, showing wisdom and pride. ¡°He went to the Sovereign Soul Pce alone to court death. A moron like that can protect my throne?¡± said the teenager disdainfully. At the thought of that kiss he gave her in the Heavenly Pce, Mrs. Yang tended to help him. However, none of the ministers there thought it was a wise decision. Her son¡¯s opinion took away thest bit of courage from her. She just could not make the decision. As a result, when Chu Tianfeng and Xiao Hongxue attacked Jiang Chen, the general of the Xia did not show up. Soon, new information arrived at the Imperial Hall. The information was only six words long. Long Xing dead! Jiang Chen alive! ¡°Impossible!¡± Mrs. Yang and others were scared out of their wits. ... Long Xing was the legend of the world. The news that he died in a fierce thunder fire somehow spread rapidly. At first, no one could believe it. Long Xing was a man strong enough to go against nature. Some imed he was the strongest Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, and his strength was unfathomable. However, he was swallowed by thunder fire after Jiang Chen¡¯s trash talk. Who could think of that? ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Most people refused to believe it after getting the news. At the Eastern Divine Peak, Middle River. This was where the Sovereign Soul Pce bordered the Martial Divinity Pce. ¡°How could this guy be so fast?¡± Xiao Nuo led the whole crew of the Celestial Pce there. But this was not their final destination. They would go deeper towards the Soul Hall. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t that the Celestial Pce? They are all here. What are they doing? Are they dering war on the Sovereign Soul Pce?¡± ¡°That¡¯s barely possible. They only managed to resist the Sovereign Soul Pce, relying on the advantages of their Spiritual Land. If they run into each other outside the Spiritual Land, the Sovereign Soul Pce will absolutely put the Celestial Pce to flight. They don¡¯t get to dere war on others Spiritual Land at all.¡± ¡°I think they are courting death.¡± There was a town at the foot of the mountain. It was impossible to bypass it when traveling between the Sovereign Soul Pce and the Martial Divinity Pce. So the town was always crowded. There were people from all walks of life. They were first surprised at the sight of such a team in the air. Then they felt puzzled. In fact, the crew of the Celestial Pce was all very nervous and uneasy. They could not help but want to turn back at the thought that it was the Sovereign Soul Pce ahead. ¡°This is courting death!¡± This was what everyone thought. ¡°For those who want to go, follow me. For those who don¡¯t, stay here as reinforcement.¡± Just like Jiang Chen would be willing to fling caution to the wind for Xiao Nuo, Xiao Nuo would not let him down, either. Her words put those who had thought about turning back guilty. They made up their mind. When they were about to hit the road again, a group of people came from the Martial Divinity Pce. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, please stop here.¡± Their leader was Jian Wuji, the son of the vice lord of the Martial Divinity Pce. He was leading a group of elites of the Martial Divinity Pce. ¡°We are heading for the Soul Hall. It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Xiao Nuo said bluntly. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, the thing with the Soul Hall is already over. Please go back as soon as possible. It¡¯s dangerous to linger here.¡± Jian Wuji was as handsome as three years ago, giving off an acuteness uniquely owned by swordsmen. He saw Ye Xue in white out of the corner of his eye as he spoke. His pupils dted as soon as he saw her. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± The news made Xiao Nuo shiver. She was extremely sad and guilty. Seized with uncontroble emotion, her long ck hair turned white instantly. Ye Xue looked emotionless. The cold energy given off by her was freezing the world. She insisted on going to the Soul Hall to revenge Jiang Chen. ¡°The whole Sovereign Soul Pce has gone mad. If they know you are here, they will definitely chase you and attack you fiercely,¡± Jian Wuji said immediately. The Martial Divinity Pce was close to the Sovereign Soul Pce, sopared to other forces, they had advantages to get information about thetter. ¡°My father has agreed to be Jiang Chen¡¯s backup. It will be fine,¡± he added. ¡°What!?¡± The crew of the Celestial Pce was shocked because he sounded as if Jiang Chen was still alive. ¡°So, why did you say the thing with the Soul Hall was over?¡± Xiao Nuo threw him an unhappy look. ¡°Venerable, Long Xing is dead, and Jiang Chen has survived. Isn¡¯t this over?¡± Jiang Wuji said, confused. ¡°Long Xing is dead!?¡± The crew of the Celestial Pce felt like they were in a fever dream. Their vice leader killed Long Xing alone? That was quite impossible. Before, no matter how surprisingly great Jiang Chen was, it was reasonable, although it was beyond expectation. But if he killed Long Xing as a Martial Arts Saint, that would be like a mission impossible waspleted. ¡°How did Long Xing die?¡± Xiao Nuo asked, still feeling uneasy. Jian Wuji frowned, wondering how to put it. In retrospect, he actually reacted pretty much the same as these people when he had got the news. ¡°Killed by trash talk.¡± Jian Wuji found a proper way to put it in a second. It was surely confusing for the crew of the Celestial Pce. Unfortunately, Jian Wuji did not have the time to tell them more details. It was an emergency, and it was very unsafe out there. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Ye Xue, you go back to the Heavenly Pce. Tell them to impose a curfew!¡± Xiao Nuo ordered as soon as she made the decision. ¡°But...¡± Ye Xue was still feeling uneasy. Gazing at where the Sovereign Soul Pce was, she wanted to confirm Jiang Chen was fine with her own eyes. ¡°Do what I said. That¡¯s also what Jiang Chen would want you to do.¡± Hearing Xiao Nuo say this, Xiao Nuo had to follow her order. Time passed by. The news about Long Xing¡¯s death spread across the Boundless Continent like a tornado. Many people could not ept such a fact. After confirming the news, again and again, they were petrified. ¡°Is this Jiang Chen a god? He could verdict a person and kill a person by trash talk?¡± There was no way for those who had not seen the whole thing with their own eyes to know how peculiar the situation had been. They only thought Jiang Chen had appealed to the Natural Law to sentence Long Xing. Three years and eighty-three days after the reorganization of the ck Yellow Great World. Long Xing died outside the Soul Hall. The whole world was shocked. Chapter 1694 - All Races Left in Shock and Terror

Chapter 1694: All Races Left in Shock and Terror

The Scripture of Void addressed three states, which, from beginner level to master level, were the State of Extremity, the State of Apex, and the State of Emptiness. After having experienced so much, Jiang Chen finally achieved the peak of the State of Extremity. It allowed him to be elusive ande and go freely. None of the Sovereign Soul Pce¡¯s measures could deal with him. No matter how angry Xiao Hongxue and Chu Tianfeng were, they could only see Jiang Chen flee. Holding the divine crystal, Jiang Chen could travel thousands of miles in each voyage in the air. When he had been far enough away from the Sovereign Soul Pce, he was going to have himself transmitted to the Celestial Pce directly. With the vice leader¡¯s token, he could activate the transmitting formation of the Celestial Pce by remote control. Afternding on a peak where no one was around, he was going to start the transmission. But all of a sudden, Jiang Chen turned extremely pale. He hurried to disappear as soon as possible. Where he had been standing, a hand gave a p with deadly energy. It failed to touch anyone. Then the ck-robed person whom Jiang Chen had seen materialized gradually. Jiang Chen was astounded, wondering how this person had caught up with him. ¡°You reacted fast.¡± The ck-robed person¡¯s voice still sounded genderless. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t let you hit me, your so-called Blood Withering Palm will just be useless.¡± Jiang Chen unsheathed his sword, his look like a sharp de. That person killed one of his practicing bodiesst time. There still remained an unsettled grudge. ¡°Well, do you have the confidence that you can always avoid my touches?¡± the ck-robed person taunted. ¡°A palm attack that can weaken Qi and blood must be as powerful as a Stabbing Method of Void. It needs to take the enemy by surprise,¡± said Jiang Chen. He did not believe a palm attack that could ignore defense to that extent and devastate a person needed any force umtion. ¡°Swollen-headed, that¡¯s you humans¡¯ personality trait.¡± ¡°Actually, I came this time to say thank you to you.¡± The ck-robed person did not refute him. Instead, he changed the topic. ¡°On a scale from one to one hundred, your threat to the Blood Race is between seventy and eighty, while Long Xing, almost one hundred.¡± Jiang Chen frowned at his remark. ¡°You killed such a big enemy for us. I really should thank you for that. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°Thank me with your death then.¡± Jiang Chen threw his Punishing Heaven Sword over. The lightning-like sword radiance was extremely fierce. ¡°Hahaha, we are both masters of Escaping Methods of the Nether. The difficulty for you to kill me will be equivalent to that for the Sovereign Soul Pce to catch you.¡± The ck-robed person erupted intoughter. Then he disappeared, vanishing into thin air even more skillfully than Jiang Chen could. Jiang Chen sheathed the sword after confirming that person had left. ¡°If you were here to upset me, I¡¯ll say you are stupid.¡± Jiang Chen would not feel even a little bit guilty for Long Xing¡¯s death. However, what the ck-robed person said was exactly what people thought. All of those races were heavy-hearted when Long Xing¡¯s death had been confirmed. They lost a man who was most likely to be Divine King for nothing. This was a big blow for the ck Yellow Great World. Most importantly, Jiang Chen did not kill Long Xing on his own. If that had been the case, people would have attributed Long Xing¡¯s death to his inadequate skills and been impressed by Jiang Chen¡¯s strength. Although they lost Long Xing, they would have got an even stronger man. However, it was impossible to replicate the Natural Law¡¯s sentence Jiang Chen used to have Long Xing killed. Jiang Chen was still a second-ss Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. It surely gave people a feeling that they had suffered a great loss. Besides, Long Xing was an overlord. After his death, the stable situation that had been achieved with much effort would be broken once again. As to the truth of the reincarnation of Sovereign Souls and the Wall of the World, people only felt shocked. Except for the shock, they did not feel anything special. Long Xing, with his impossible yet real strength, was regarded as a legend. The Sovereign Soul Pce led by him, together with the Martial Divinity Pce and the Xia, were the three most influential forces in the world. People would not change their opinions just because he once saved the world. Not to mention the fact that Jiang Chen was still not strong enough, even though he saved the world twice. Rumor had it that the Sovereign Soul Pce had gathered all of their fighting forces and was fully prepared. They were going to eliminate the Heavenly Pce and the Celestial Pce. ... Jiang Chen did not see a single soul around the Nine Peaks when he had been back to the Celestial Pce. It was super quiet. Not until ten-odd minutester did Xiao Nuoe back to the Celestial Pce with some subordinates. ¡°Jiang Chen?!¡± They were extremely surprised to see Jiang Chen already back. ¡°Freak. How could you be so fast?¡± Xiao Nuo said involuntarily. They returned as soon as they learned the news from Jian Wuji, but they still arrivedter than Jiang Chen did. They supposed Jian Jingfeng from the Martial Divinity Pce had not seen Jiang Chen, either. ¡°Come with me.¡± Holding Xiao Nuo¡¯s hand, and regardless of others¡¯ surprised gazes, he came back to his vi with Xiao Nuo. ¡°Rx. Don¡¯t try to resist. Take the immortal body. It will make your strength enhance by leaps and bounds.¡± Jiang Chen pierced the divine crystal into her chest as he spoke. ¡°Wait...¡± Xiao Nuo still had a lot of questions in her mind. She wanted to rify those doubts first. However, with the divine crystal pierced into her body, her body went out of control immediately. Her body tightened. Her palms were open. Jiang Chen put his hand on the divine crystal too, to use the Extraordinary Power to the fullest. The way Long Xing and Lin Yueru used the ageless and the immortal Extraordinary Power was definitely a big waste. It was not strange. Without Holy Souls, they could only ept the Extraordinary Power in a passive manner. At that moment, with Jiang Chen¡¯s aid, Xiao Nuo experienced a significant change. Her Sovereign Soul, that red cloud, rose into the air and shrouded the entire Dragon Tiger Mountain. At the same time, Xiao Nuo¡¯s body was absorbing the Extraordinary Power vulturously. Her soft skin was brilliant and shining, like jade. Life recovered in the vintage makeup on her face. She looked spirited. After a long while, the bright divine crystal dimmed down, which meant Xiao Nuo had taken in all of the Extraordinary Power. ¡°My strength!¡± Things changed too fast. Xiao Nuo could hardly believe it. She put her delicate hands before her face. There were electric arcs shing around her fingers. She was good at Holy Thunder, just like Jiang Chen. She felt at this moment that if she exerted a unique theurgy, she would be able to defeat a god! ¡°I¡¯ve got the strength of the Red Cloud Venerablepletely!¡± ¡°The world I¡¯m seeing isn¡¯t grey anymore!¡± ¡°I¡¯vee back to life again!¡± Xiao Nuo had been like a walking dead since her revival. There had been no fun at all. And it was a grey world that she had been seeing. Although she had hidden it well, when all of this had gone back to normal, she felt so d that she burst into tears. She threw herself into Jiang Chen¡¯s arms and held him tight. ¡°Well, I told you I couldn¡¯t sleep with you because your state was too low. Actually, I lied to you.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t want you to do it with a dead woman...¡± Xiao Nuo flushed as she spoke, and her voice was lower and lower until she could not be heard anymore. Jiang Chen could not help but raise his eyebrow. He was quite thrilled. ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait until I solve my trouble.¡± ¡°Leader! Great Leader Jiang! The Sovereign Soul Pce sent all of their fighting forces. They¡¯ve put the Heavenly Pce under siege!¡± At that moment, Grand Elder Tianya arrived in a hurry. The Sovereign Soul Pce intended to crack them one by one, so they started with the weaker Heavenly Pce first. ¡°Let me handle it.¡± Looking up at Jiang Chen, Xiao Nuo said with a resolute face, ¡°Let me solve the remaining troubles.¡± Then, with a long roar, Xiao Nuo turned into a beam of light and whooshed across the sky, almost tearing the sky apart. On the Boundless Continent, the same night when Long Xing died tragically, the Sovereign Soul Pce had gathered a shockingly strong fighting force and put the Heavenly Pce under siege. They were going to eliminate it at all costs. Despite its fast development, the Heavenly Pce was still quite vulnerable before the long-standing Sovereign Soul Pce. The Heavenly Pce was almost eliminated when the Red Cloud Venerable had arrived. She was beyondparison with her greatly enhanced strength. She pushed the Sovereign Soul Pce to retreat on her own. By then, all races were left in shock and terror. Chapter 1695 - Exile

Chapter 1695: Exile

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Xiao Nuo was like a Divine King. Alone, only with one sword, she resisted the army of the Sovereign Soul Pce. Even though all of their Extraordinary Supreme Venerables fought her together, they were still not a match for her. It was said some people from the Sovereign Soul Pce were so scared that they passed out. Eventually, it was not Xiao Nuo who managed to protect the Heavenly Pce. Instead, it was Xiao Nuo that defeated all of the good ones from the Sovereign Soul Pce and told them to get lost. In this way, the aggressive army sent by the Sovereign Soul Pce fled in disgrace. People started to look at Xiao Nuo¡¯s strength from a new perspective. ¡°The Red Cloud Venerable couldn¡¯t be so strong in the first ce.¡± ¡°Could it have anything to do with Jiang Chen¡¯s visit to the Sovereign Soul Pce?¡± ¡°Probably. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have been like this for no reason.¡± People came to their senses from the shock of Long Xing¡¯s death. They shifted their attention to Xiao Nuo. More detailed information came soon afterward. Just like Long Xing, Xiao Nuo also had been living for five hundred years. However, without the Extraordinary Power for remaining ageless, she had been living like a walking dead. After learning this, Jiang Chen went to the Sovereign Soul Pce, regardless of the danger, to kill Long Xing. ¡°What a great lover. That¡¯s really a surprise.¡± ¡°If Long Xing had denied, the result would have been totally different.¡± ¡°He is so brave! If my husband could confront the legend of the world for my sake, I would be happy even if I died!¡± As time went by, more and more people learned about the inside story of the incident. Jiang Chen was the First Young Master of the Sacred Zone five hundred years ago. Xiao Nuo was his fianc¨¦e. They were together again in their second life. He was also the real deployer of the reincarnation of Sovereign Souls and the Wall of the World. Since Xiao Nuo had reached the peak of the world, people did not think Long Xing¡¯s death was a pity anymore. After all, the main cause of Long Xing¡¯s death was himself. Certainly, the Sovereign Soul Pce denied everything. They imed Jiang Chen used the dirty move of a curse to have Long Xing killed. They sued him at the Sacred Institute, asking for a verdict. Neither the Heavenly Pce nor the Celestial Pce aired an opinion for that. In Xiao Nuo¡¯s residence pce, Ling Long Celestial Pce, on thatrge bed, a naked couple was hugging. The woman had wless, smooth skin. The inviting curve of her body was hiding under the quilt. At the end of the bed were her fair-skinned small feet, as smooth as jade, as soft as silk. Even small vessels could be clearly observed. The owner of the small feet suddenly bent her feet joyfully. Her body tightened. After a good while, Xiao Nuo was gasping for air, her skin pink-tinged. Her pretty face had a flush of maiden shyness. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so pleasant. Fortunately, I waited until I came back to normal,¡± Xiao Nuo said, feeling lucky. Jiang Chen grinned. Ye Xue and Tianyin were both too shy to speak like this. She was the only one who would say things like that. ¡°Tell me. With whom do you enjoy the most?¡± Xiao Nuo suddenly wrapped herself around him like a vine. Then she sat on him, cupping his face with both hands. ¡°A massive rumpus must have been caused outside. Is it appropriate that we are doing this now?¡± Jiang Chen shifted the topic in a smart way. The two had been in bed for three whole days. They knew nothing about what was going on outside. ¡°Don¡¯t shift the topic!¡± Xiao Nuo did not buy it. She lifted his chin so that they could have eye contact. In this way, Jiang Chen had to give her an answer. Xiao Nuo smiled happily. Not until then did she let go of him. But because of what he had said, Xiao Nuo also thought it was time to call a halt to such a wanton life. The two took a bath and put on some clean clothes. Then they showed up at the Main Peak. ¡°Leader the Venerable!¡± Grand Elder Tianya had been waiting for a long time outside. He ran over with respect. ¡°Has the Sovereign Soul Pce had any moves these days?¡± asked Xiao Nuo. ¡°The Sovereign Soul Pce has beenining to the Sacred Institute. They want to seek justice with all races, but they haven¡¯t put it into action yet,¡± said Tianya. Xiao Nuo glimpsed at Jiang Chen, standing next to her. She said to him through voice transmission, ¡°I told you.¡± ¡°By the way, after Leader the Venerable forced the Sovereign Soul Pce to retreat, more and more people want to join Ling Long Celestial Pce,¡± said Tianya. Rumor had it that Xiao Nuo was the strongest Extraordinary Supreme Venerable at the moment and was only one step away from bing Divine King. ¡°No problem. The qualified ones can join the Celestial Pce. Just treat them as new members in our usual way,¡± said Xiao Nuo. ¡°Okay.¡± Tianya nodded. He looked up at Jiang Chen but held his tongue. ¡°Anything else?¡± asked Xiao Nuo. ¡°Leader the Venerable, the Sacred Institute didn¡¯t ignore the Sovereign Soul Pce¡¯s demand. Instead, they voted to decide whether to sentence Great Leader Jiang,¡± Tianya said, feeling awkward. ¡°How dare they!¡± Xiao Nuo raised her eyebrows. She looked majestic. ¡°I guess the lesson I gave the Sovereign Soul Pce just isn¡¯t enough!¡± ¡°What did they demand the Sacred Institute to do with me?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°They demanded a death sentence at first, but Ye Qiu from the Sacred Institute vetoed it because Long Xing¡¯s death wasn¡¯tpletely because of you. Then they made a concession and demanded to exile you instead.¡± ¡°To exile me?¡± Jiang Chen was surprised. ¡°Yes. It means you will be forbidden to set foot on the Boundless Continent. Your descendants will also be bound to the verdict,¡± said Tianya. Xiao Nuo showed a sarcastic smile. She apparently did not think it a big deal. However, Jiang Chen read something in Tianya¡¯s facial expression. ¡°Did the Sacred Institute agree?¡± ¡°Despite Long Xing¡¯s death, the Sovereign Soul Pce remains very influential, and they imposed their influence on the Sacred Institute.¡± ¡°They imed if the Sacred Institute didn¡¯t seek justice for them, the Sovereign Soul Pce wouldn¡¯t take an active part in the uing cmity.¡± ¡°The top management of the Sovereign Soul Pce also dered if there was no verdict, no forces, big or small, would follow their lead, and the consequence would be severe.¡± Tianya took his time to tell them everything. The Sovereign Soul Pce¡¯s power was inestimable. Once they decided to harm others even if they would not be benefitted, they would drag the Boundless Continent and even the ck Yellow Great World into it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll coborate with the Martial Divinity Pce and the Xia to raze the Sovereign Soul Pce and take over everything from them!¡± said Xiao Nuo. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He did not feel guilty for having Long Xing killed, but if the whole world was implicated, it would be a different story. ¡°There must be a reason that the Sovereign Soul Pce insisted on doing this despite the knowledge of your strength,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Well, will you agree to be exiled then?¡± Xiao Nuo had just had her first sexual experiences, and her life had juste back to normal. She really did not want to part with Jiang Chen at such a moment. ¡°Who can exile me when I grow stronger?¡± Jiang Chen said, ¡°We have more advantages. There is no need to hurt both sides. One year, that¡¯s all I need. One yearter, I¡¯ll stage aeback. Let¡¯s see what the Sovereign Soul Pce can do by then.¡± ¡°Huh, you just said you would spoil me. Now you are abandoning me for other women.¡± Seeing him so decisive, Xiao Nuo put on a pitying look, gazing at him in an appealing manner. Next to them, Tianya felt awkward. Looking down, he said to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear. I didn¡¯t hear anything.¡± ¡°Nonsense. I just think I¡¯ll have to enhance my strength anyway. I could just take advantage of the Sovereign Soul Pce¡¯s punishment. It won¡¯t matter, will it?¡± Smiling bitterly, Jiang Chen looked at Tianya. ¡°Grand elder, what¡¯s the voting result of the Sacred Institute?¡± The Sovereign Soul Pce demanded a verdict, but it would depend on Supreme Venerables¡¯ votes whether the Sacred Institute would do it. ¡°The Sovereign Soul Pce has many Supreme Venerables, plus the support from the Wizard and multiple Ancient races. There is already a verdict,¡± Tianya said with a bitter smile. Xiao Nuo rolled her eyes at Jiang Chen. Annoyed, she said, ¡°See what you¡¯ve got from offending so many people?¡± Chapter 1696 - The Celestial Palace Will Not Swallow Any Insults!

Chapter 1696: The Celestial Pce Will Not Swallow Any Insults!

The votingsted three days. It ended when all Supreme Venerables had made their decisions. And it was decided that Jiang Chen would be exiled. He would be forbidden to return to the Boundless Continent eternally. His descendants, including coteral descendants, would be banned from the Boundless Continent as well. When the decision had been made, avish lineup from the Sacred Institute came to the Celestial Pce, including Ye Qiu, the first-chair Supreme Venerable of the Sacred Institute, Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster, Extraordinary Supreme Venerable from the Realm of Monster and Jian Yi, the strongest human swordsman. And of course, that annoying Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. In addition to these four, more Supreme Venerables were waiting outside the Celestial Pce. If Jiang Chen refused to obey, they would y hardball with him. This was the decision made by all races. If Jiang Chen refused to cooperate with them, he would antagonize all races. Ye Qiu felt relieved after learning what Jiang Chen thought. ¡°I believe you will have the strength to amaze all races. By then, the exile will be nothing but a joke,¡± Ye Qiu said to him through voice transmission. ¡°However, the Sovereign Soul Pce requires you to take a blood oath.¡± A blood oath?! Jiang Chen and Xiao Nuo were surprised. They had not expected that. In Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes, exile was just like going to another ce to take adventures. ¡°If you have no problem with the Sacred Institute¡¯s decision and agree to leave the Boundless Continent, isn¡¯t it normal to take a blood oath?¡± The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable taunted, ¡°Or, maybe, you are just pretending to obey, but actually you intend to trample on the Sacred Institute¡¯s dignity.¡± He still remembered the humiliation brought by that sword attack of Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen won¡¯t take any blood oath,¡± said Xiao Nuo coldly. ¡°Huh, it¡¯s not up to him. Neither is it up to you.¡± Gazing at the unparalleled female Venerable Sovereign, the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable did look scared of her, but he did not show any respect. ¡°The Sovereign Soul Pce has the strength to threaten the world. But don¡¯t forget one thing. I have the strength, too. Do you want to have a try?¡± Xiao Nuo looked at him, releasing her majestic power. The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable was forced to take several steps back. He looked extremely embarrassed. ¡°The rumor is true. She is really that strong.¡± Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster were shocked. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, we hold your majestic power in awe, but no matter what, Jiang Chen started all of this first.¡± Jian Yi tried to keep a calm tone. ¡°I will in no way take a blood oath. I¡¯ll leave the Boundless Continent for now, but I¡¯lle back one day. If anyone is not happy with me by then, juste to see me.¡± Even gods could not ignore blood oaths. From another angle, it was more imperative for gods to keep to a blood oath because they valued an innocent conscience. ¡°You are trampling on the Sacred Institute¡¯s dignity!¡± the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable said in anger. ¡°Yes. So what?¡± Jiang Chen said proudly. ¡°Peh! You are in no position to speak to me in such an arrogant manner. Without the woman next to you, you would have knelt down here!¡± said the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable in anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have a woman like me by your side. What a pity.¡± Xiao Nuo stood up to approach him. ¡°Jiang Chen is after all the Celestial Pce¡¯s vice leader. I won¡¯t allow you to be rude to him!¡± Then she was going tounch an attack. Ye Qiu smiled bitterly. He had anticipated this. ¡°Without a blood oath, the Sovereign Soul Pce will retain the right to kill you as an act of revenge.¡± He said while gesturing to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen stopped Xiao Nuo despite her reluctance. He nodded at Ye Qiu. ¡°Okay. I agree.¡± The Sovereign Soul Pce would attack him anyway as long as they saw him. ¡°Jiang Chen, please consider your decision carefully. The Sovereign Soul Pce has asked to send you into exile and demanded you to take a blood oath because they want you to be isted.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster hurried to say, ¡°Long Xing is dead, but ording to the information the Sacred Institute has, the Sovereign Soul Pce still has at least three strong men who are not weaker than Long Xing at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Xiao Nuo did not believe him. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone like that the other day.¡± ¡°Because Monster God stopped them,¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster said. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, you are strong, indeed. However, in Extraordinary Supreme Venerable¡¯s leveling system, there are stronger ones,¡± Jian Yi said. ¡°What kind of people are they?¡± asked Xiao Nuo. ¡°People who have mastered the Godlike Martial Doctrine.¡± It would create a big disturbance if word got out. The Godlike Martial Doctrine was a legend circted for five hundred years. A human¡¯s practice could not bypass the Martial Doctrine. The Martial Doctrine contained many things, from palm and fist attacks that did not rely on weapons to sword and knife attacks that could reach perfection. No matter what you practiced, you needed to find your own way, namely, your doctrine, and behave ordingly to surpass the majority of the people living in the world. Looking back into history, those who could challenge people in higher states were all geniuses who had mastered outstanding Martial Doctrine. Take the Sword Doctrine, which was the mostmon, for example. It was necessary to master the Sword Point, the Sword Spirit, the Explicit Sword Spirit and the Will of the Sword Doctrine. Those who mastered the Will of the Sword Doctrine could be called master swordsmen. On a scale from one to five, the Will of the Sword Doctrine was ssified into different levels. However, the breakthrough from level five to level six marked a significant change. Those who realized this breakthrough would be called Sword God! It was the same with the Godlike Martial Doctrine, except that it was a general name, regardless of what specific martial arts technique was involved. It was said the Sacred Institute had made an inference. Extraordinary Supreme Venerables who mastered the Godlike Martial Doctrine, even if they were not Divine Kings, would still be world-ss powerhouses. ¡°Long Xing was an example, and his Will of the Martial Doctrine was probably approaching level nine.¡± The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable said, ¡°But he died because of you somehow. This is a big loss for the ck Yellow Great World!¡± ¡°The Godlike Martial Doctrine? World-ss powerhouse?¡± Jiang Chen murmured. He realized he had only known the world superficially since his reappearance in the world after the three years of seclusion. Those races had progressed more than he had imagined. ¡°His Excellency, the Monster God, is a world-ss powerhouse. A world war was avoided because he meddled in to stop those old freaks from the Sovereign Soul Pce,¡± said Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. Jiang Chen did believe him. ¡°The Red Cloud Venerable is also a world-ss powerhouse, but she is alone,¡± Ye Qiu made his point. Without Xiao Nuo¡¯s protection, if Jiang Chen left the Boundless Continent without taking a blood oath, he would face an even more threatening crisis. ¡°I see. World-ss powerhouses, but so what?¡± Jiang Chen insisted on not taking a blood oath. ¡°Arrogant. Don¡¯t you know why you can stand here speaking?¡± the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°Jiang Chen, don¡¯t stop me.¡± Xiao Nuo¡¯s look was resolute. She was going to teach the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable a lesson. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable, us Wizards have world-ss powerhouses, too. Even if you trample me underfoot, all you¡¯ll get is more enemies.¡± The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable was scared of her indeed. ¡°So what?¡± Xiao Nuo¡¯s response was simr to Jiang Chen¡¯s. Even their looks were alike. ¡°They are a couple indeed,¡± Ye Qiu eximed. ¡°Xiao Nuo.¡± Jiang Chen walked ahead to stop Xiao Nuo. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to stop me?¡± Xiao Nuo said unhappily. The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable was too annoying. She had to teach him a lesson. ¡°This is Ling Long Celestial Pce.¡± Jiang Chen ignored her. Instead, he looked at the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m the vice leader of the Celestial Pce.¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable looked disdainful. ¡°The Celestial Pce won¡¯t swallow any insults! Who allowed you to run amuck here?!¡± Jiang Chen shouted. ¡°Hey! What do you want then?¡± The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable threw him a provocative look, thinking apart from resorting to a woman, what else could you do to me? ¡°Kneel down to apologize. Otherwise, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡± Chapter 1697 - Di Juekong

Chapter 1697: Di Juekong

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio It surprised everyone in the hall. None of them were ordinary. They read something from Jiang Chen¡¯s threat. Jiang Chen imed he would break the legs of the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, without turning to Xiao Nuo. If he needed Xiao Nuo¡¯s help, Jiang Chen would not have said something so arrogant. ¡°You¡¯re gonna fight me?¡± the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable asked. He came to his senses when he almost flew into a rage. ¡°I think you want your legs to be broken,¡± Jiang Chen said bluntly. ¡°Hahaha! Okay! Great! I¡¯m looking forward to seeing how you will break my legs.¡± The Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable had not expected to have a chance to fight Jiang Chen on such an asion. That was exactly what he wanted. He wanted to vent his anger hard. ¡°There are no rounds this time.¡± Saying this, the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable threw Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster an unhappy look. Last time it was this guy who told him to stay put, and consequently, he was hit by Jiang Chen. ¡°We don¡¯t need that, do we?¡± Jiang Chen showed disdain for him, imitating his annoying attitude. Surely enough, the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable could not take it. His face darkened again. ¡°Cut the crap then.¡± After speaking, the Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable acted first. He flew up into the air. ¡°Jiang Chen, his name is Di Juekong, an extremely strong Wizard warrior.¡± ¡°Among Extraordinary Supreme Venerables, his rank is neen ces higher than yours.¡± Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster spoke one after the other. Gazing at Jiang Chen, Jian Yi was lost in thought, shaking his head slightly. In his opinion, Jiang Chen was forcing himself to do something he could not achieve and was set on showing a swordsman¡¯s courage too much. ¡°Jiang Chen, do you have the confidence?¡± Xiao Nuo was the only one who still believed in him because she knew Jiang Chen would never screw around. As to that time that he went to challenge Long Xing, his motive and confidence were beyond the whole world. So, it was quite natural that she felt worried, too. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. His Heart Power had reached level two, and the Will of the Sword Doctrine had reached level five. However, he only shocked An Yingyue and Lin Chenqing once. Except that he had not fought anyone yet. His practicing body shot nine arrows in a row in the Sovereign Soul Pce and injured that General Green Dragon. But in fact, he did not fight himself. By then, he would be exiled soon. If he still did not show his strength, the resources he had consumed would be wasted. Outside the Celestial Pce, the Sacred Institute¡¯s team was surprised to see Di Juekong fly out aggressively, the air charged with strong fighting will. ¡°Is Jiang Chen going to fight back?¡± ¡°Is he going to antagonize all races?!¡± ¡°Well, well, well, it seems a big war will break out.¡± These Supreme Venerables from different races gathered together to send Jiang Chen into exile in the name of the Sacred Institute. It would be best if Jiang Chen obeyed. But if he had the nerve to fight, those races would not mind razing the Celestial Pce. Then Jiang Chen followed Di Juekong into the air, ready to fight. People knew from the tension between them that the fight was bound to happen. ¡°Long Xing died because of him, but it doesn¡¯t mean Jiang Chen has the strength to kill Long Xing.¡± ¡°He will bring shame on himself if he fights Di Juekong.¡± The female Wizard, who saw Jiang Chen for the third time, was exultant. Her name was Tian Xi. As a Wizard, she knew perfectly well how strong Di Juekong was. General Green Dragon from the Soul City would not be able to hold on for even one minute if he fought Di Juekong. ¡°Well, what can you do this time?!¡± Tian Xi thought, gloating. Many people shared the same thought. Jiang Chen had many enemies, and they were from different races. Those who were expecting his failure were not in the minority. However, there were many people who supported Jiang Chen as well. Those people looked worried. ¡°Jiang Chen, let me know when you are ready. I won¡¯t stop once the fight is on.¡± Di Juekong warned him first. He learned the lesson fromst time. He sounded insistent. And his warning was addressed not only to Jiang Chen but to Ye Qiu and other people down there. ¡°What on earth is Jiang Chen thinking?¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster was anxious. ¡°Does he have some trump card beyond our knowledge?¡± Ye Qiu supposed. ¡°Di Juekong is a Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. Don¡¯t you think he will have some trump card as well?¡± No matter on which side the onlookers were, no one thought Jiang Chen would win. The Supreme Venerable Stone¡¯s grading was the most authoritative in the world. And Jiang Chen¡¯s rank was so much lower than Di Juekong¡¯s. ¡°Anytime.¡± Jiang Chen was pretty stoic. The Supreme Venerable Stone¡¯s grading? He surely recognized it. However, its authority was rtive to the rankings in the old days. The old rankings were all based on fight results. If you defeated your opponent, you would rece him or her on the list. As a result, the rankings were not very urate. Usually, only the top-ten ces were trustworthy. The Supreme Venerable Stone changed the situation, but only to some extent. Long Xing fooled the Supreme Venerable Stone. He concealed his world-ss-powerhouse strength to it. Although it was still unknown how he made it. Jiang Chen was sure the Supreme Venerable Stone had greatly underestimated him. After all, the Supreme Venerable Stone was also made by humans. They built it based on tests in different terms. However, who could develop a test for the Heart Power? Jiang Chen was the only person in the world who had mastered the Heart Power. With the Heart Power, he could shoot nine Human Emperor Arrows in a row without enhancing his state. The Heart Power had a strong tolerance for conflict, including all conflicts between the Martial Doctrine and the Laws, as well as infinite possibilities. The Heart Power could evenbine the Invincible Golden Body, the ming Divine Armor, and the Tathagata Practicing Body into the Athanasia Armor of Divinity and realized No Way to Crack Any Rule. About the Heart Power, what the Supreme Venerable Stone had detected was only the tip of the iceberg. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be better that I can use you to establish my prestige before I leave.¡± Then Jiang Chen¡¯s two practicing bodies showed up immediately. Di Juekong was not just anybody. It was definitely worth sending practicing bodies immediately. The true body had the Redcloud Sword. One of the practicing bodies had the Punishing Heaven Sword, and the other had nothing in hand. ¡°First Chair Duanmu, please lend me your sword.¡± A practicing body shouted at the Hundred Swords Peak, one of the Nine Peaks. The pretty Duanmu Rong, still shocked by the fact that Jiang Chen was going to fight such a strong opponent, was deeply surprised by his request. Last time she fought Jiang Chen, he was still a Martial Emperor who could only take one sword attack from her with the help of The Frozen Yi Water. Fortunately, over three years had passed. Otherwise, she really did not know what to say. As a First Chair, Duanmu Rong also had an immortal sword. ¡°Go.¡± She instructed the Sword Soul in the sword. The de gave off a long chime and flew towards the practicing body eagerly. Duanmu Rong was astonished. Her Sword Soul was very aloof and proud. It had hardly reacted this way. Soon, three Jiang Chen, three immortal swords. ¡°Come on!¡± Di Juekong waited with patience until Jiang Chen got the sword so that thetter would not have any excuseter. He closed his fists. Powerful light waves were blossoming around him. The soaring energy exined how strong this Wizard warrior was and how he deserved his big fame. He had had nothing in his hands, but after closing his fists, a pair of iron gloves carved with doctrinal patterns appeared, which also covered his forearms. The iron gloves were not restricted by its material. He could still move his ten fingers easily, and even more agilely. ¡°Wizard Artifact!¡± ¡°Looks Di Juekong won¡¯t give Jiang Chen even one break.¡± ¡°These two had a fight in Wind Cloud City, and Di Juekong got the short end of the stick.¡± People were talking with enthusiasm. They were looking forward to the big fight eagerly. ¡°What big fight?! It will be andslide victory!¡± Tian Xi was pissed when she saw others expectant. ¡°Is it necessary to wait to see the result? It¡¯s already written.¡± She crossed her arms over her chest, ready to count silently. Chapter 1698 - Three Movements Exerted at the Same Time

Chapter 1698: Three Movements Exerted at the Same Time

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio She was estimating how long Jiang Chen could persist. One minute? In that case, Jiang Chen should still be proud of himself. However, the price would not be just a little. Wizard warriors never pulled their punches, because, for them, that was disrespect for enemies. So, Jiang Chen would probably need others to carry him back in the end. And what if he was killed? Although that was something Tian Xi would like to see, she and others knew one thing clearly. As long as the Red Cloud Venerable was here, she would never allow such a thing to happen. Back to the fight between Jiang Chen and Di Juekong. The battlefield had been set up. Di Juekong was going to give Jiang Chen a good lesson with his punches. The Spirit and the Wizard were the most simr to the human race among all races. Their differences lied in their natural advantages. The Spirit had an innate skill to use the energy of properties. They could achieve what would take humans a lot of effort easily. The Wizard was one of the strongest races. They were natural-born warriors. They were physically strong since they were kids. Their strengths seemed to be endless. As a result, the Wizard seldomly used weapons. Their bodies and their limbs were their best weapons. Most importantly, Wizard warriors would get a talent simr to the human¡¯s Martial Soul when they had achieved a certain level. The Wizard Artifact was also called the Wizard de. For example, Di Juekong¡¯s iron gloves. ¡°Punch through the Void!¡± Di Juekong knew perfectly how skilled Jiang Chen was in the Law of Space, so he went all-out immediately. Hundreds of miles away from Jiang Chen, he did not try to approach. Instead, he threw his punches, and the emitted energy fell like meteorites. The ripples the punches had created in the air distorted the air and caused many cracks. ¡°Jiang Chen, great physical movements are not enough for you to be invincible in the world.¡± Then, Di Juekong jumped out along the trace left by his punches. ¡°That¡¯s gorgeous! His punch totally disturbed the air within a range of one hundred miles!¡± ¡°The physical movement Jiang Chen¡¯s proud of will be restricted!¡± ¡°He will have to confront Di Juekong¡¯s attack vis-¨¤-vis!¡± Everyone on the scene was amazed by Di Juekong¡¯s fighting talent. The Sovereign Soul Pce was regretting. If they hade up with this solution earlier, they might have been able to keep Jiang Chen the other day. ¡°Thundering Dragon Fist... The seventh movement!¡± What Jiang Chen did next was surprising. It seemed he had never thought about dodging. He was going to confront Di Juekong head-on. ¡°Oh my! He hasbined the Holy Thunder to exert the seventh movement of the ck Dragon Fist! Doesn¡¯t it mean he has been able to exert the ninth movement to the fullest?!¡± There were onlookers from the Dragon, too. They were humbled and surprised by the Dragon Power emitted by Jiang Chen. The Dragon Fist was ssified into nine movements, from low level to high level, when it was exerted by humans. It was said people who could exert the ninth movement would get the real Power of the Dragon God. Yet it was only a legend since the human body usually could not stand the majestic power brought by the Dragon Fist. Let alone the ck Dragon Fist. However, Jiang Chen made it! The seventh movement of the Thundering Dragon Fist was even more powerful than the ninth movement of the ck Dragon Fist. The two fist practicers shed as if two giant mountains had collided. Mountains copsed, and the earth cracked. The remaining energy caused a tsunami. However,pared to that, people cared about the result more. ¡°He parried it!¡± The result did note out immediately after the desperate blow exchange between Jiang Chen and Di Juekong. The two were stillpeting, with thick shes of lightning shing around their arms. ¡°Huh!¡± Di Juekong did not believe this was possible. Pretending it was not a big deal, he said coldly, ¡°You are going out, while I haven¡¯t even exerted thirty percent of my strength. You think you can be proud of yourself?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s true body did feel as though he was straining whilepeting with his rival, but he was not alone. ¡°Unique Theurgy, A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights!¡± The practicing body with the Punishing Heaven Swordbined the pure Law of Thunder and the Immortal Will and then exerted the Heart Power. Seventy or eighty percent of the effect of the Immortal Martial Dais was exerted. This sword attack had surpassed the sword attack Xiao Nuo had used to injure the roc from the Realm of Monster a few years ago. ¡°Get lost!¡± Di Juekong, still expecting to shaken Jiang Chen¡¯s resolution, absolutely would not let this sword attack strike him without fighting back. The power hiding in his fists broke out, pushing Jiang Chen¡¯s true body away along a straight line. He looked towards the bolts of lightning. As a Wizard, he surely could not see how powerful this sword attack was. And a Wizard warrior did not need to know that at all. ¡°Void Elimination!¡± Di Juekong raised his arms high and then struck down, with one leg bending. His knuckles seemed to aim at the weakness of the void. The mighty impact spread in all directions. People saw Jiang Chen¡¯s practicing body approaching him while brandishing the sword and had been only less than a mile away from him. However, the practicing body was struck by the impact and sent flying like an average person struck by a sea wave. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Everyone on the scene was shocked by this Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. His pure and mighty power totally amazed these strong people. ¡°Huh!¡± Di Juekong shouted, as loud as a thunderbolt. Without wearing any armor, he hit the void into pieces and moved away in an instant. The pupils of the practicing body who had exerted A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights contracted. Di Juekong¡¯srge body covered the whole sky and filled everyone¡¯s vision. ¡°Wild Whirlwind!¡± In this critical moment, the practicing body forced himself to exert another movement regardless of the situation. ¡°You are only a joke in front of real power.¡± Di Juekong opened his palms as soon as he finished speaking. Then he made a pincer movement from the widest angle. Bang! His two fists hit, pressing the Punishing Heaven Sword in the middle. The immortal sword filled with Metal Thunders went out of control like an unrestrained mustang. Thousands of shes of lightning and thunders were seen. The practicing body was immediately injured and sent flying hard. As to Di Juekong, not even his Protective Dipper Energy was broken. He was standing there, unyielding-looking and supercilious. ¡°As expected, he is just forcing himself.¡± ¡°After all, his rival is a strong Wizard warrior.¡± ¡°Does he think since he had Long Xing killed, he certainly has the strength to kill Long Xing?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen at a disadvantage as they had expected and thinking he would fail as they expected as well, people felt disdainful for him. Pride was a good thing, but it was a fine line between pride and overestimating one¡¯s abilities. Apparently, Jiang Chen was thetter. ¡°Phew.¡± Jiang Chen had not given up yet. The practicing body that had been sent flying did not vanish, either. He put on the Athanasia Armor of Divinity and was only slightly hurt. Then, the true body stopped using the Dragon Fist. He unsheathed the Redcloud Sword instead. ¡°Beneath the Bodhi!¡± ¡°End of Samsara!¡± ¡°Beginning of Nirvana!¡± The true body and the two practicing bodies read the sword forms, respectively. A hot energy arose. The temperature soared. Fierce mes were emitted from the three Jiang Chen. The difference only lied in the color. What the practicing body holding the Punishing Heaven Sword exerted was Beneath the Bodhi. Thunder, lightning, and mes interwove. The fire was gleaming golden. The fire of End of Samsara was more like a burning gold. Beginning of Nirvana was the most exaggerating. Its me was pure red. The Three Movements to Reach the Comprehension of Zen were exerted at the same time, and their powers multiplied several times. Due to the breakthrough of his Heart Power, the me of the Genuine Fire of the Sun grew and finally became a fierce-burning me. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Di Juekong, feelingcent, recalled the failure ofst time. He turned pale. He used to think he had failedst time because he had been unable to move. But he could move freely at the moment, so it turned out that that was not the reason! ¡°Why is this fire¡¯s power so dreadful?!¡± The onlookers, also having a hunch that something big would happen, could not help but take a few steps back. Chapter 1699 - The Godlike Martial Doctrine

Chapter 1699: The Godlike Martial Doctrine

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio When Jiang Chen fought Di Juekong in Wind Cloud City, he only had the me of the Genuine Fire of the Sun. It made Di Juekong¡¯s face unrecognizable. At that moment, with the Heart Power of the second level, he released the real Genuine Fire of the Sun. The people on the scene felt like it was the real sun that was falling. Di Jueguang did not want to be burnt by fire anymore. He nced over the three Jiang Chen quickly. ¡°Fist Smashing Stars!¡± Brandishing his iron fists, Di Juekong rushed at Jiang Chen¡¯s true body. Last time it was exactly Beginning of Nirvana that made him lose! The minute he approached Jiang Chen aggressively, the golden-red Genuine Fire of the Sun arose. Di Juekong looked scared. He hurried to stop, not daring make contact with it. However, this hesitation was his biggest mistake. Jiang Chen¡¯s true body and practicing bodies attacked at the same time. Three swords were thrown over together, and a turbulent sea of fire burst. This was number one on the Alien me List, head of the top-ten Main mes, the Genuine Fire of the Sun. If Jiang Chen were not skilled at the property fire, he would have been burnt up by this fire as well. Di Juekong kept snarling, intending to stimte his potential to resist this attack. Before the onlookers could see what he was going to do, the Genuine Fire of the Sun already swallowed him. Bang! The sea of fire gathered with Di Juekong being the center and reduced to a fire pir. Then it erupted all of a sudden. The entire sky was tinged with the color of the me. Those who were closest to them felt they were next to a furnace. Even their hair was burnt. The Nine Peaks¡¯ grand defense formation of Ling Long Celestial Pce was also activated to resist this powerful attack. ¡°How could heunch such a powerful attack?!¡± Tian Xi, that heroic-looking Wizard beauty, took a deep breath. The fight hadsted more than one minute, and it did not look like it would end soon, which waspletely contrary to what she had predicted. ¡°It¡¯s the Genuine Fire of the Sun!¡± ¡°The Genuine Fire of the Sun ranked first on the Alien me List? Doesn¡¯t it only exist in legends?¡± ¡°It¡¯s extremely hard to get the Genuine Fire of the Sun. He couldn¡¯t have nailed it!¡± There were many people skilled at the property fire on the scene. All of them felt jealous of Jiang Chen. Like all women love jewelry, no strong people rted to fire could resist the temptation of the Genuine Fire of the Sun. Of course, except those who were burnt by the Genuine Fire, for example, Di Juekong. Being struck by Jiang Chen¡¯s most powerful attack, he was feeling terrible. He gave off a long shout from the sea of fire. Then sea-like energy erupted from the fire pir to drive the Genuine Fire of the Sun away. ¡°Jiang Chen! You are doomed to die!¡± Di Juetian lookedpletely different aftering into people¡¯s sight again. Instead of the neat ck suit he had been wearing, he was wearing heavy armor at that moment. That armor did not physically exist, just like the Divine Recluse¡¯s Armor of Divinity or that General Demon¡¯s indestructible demonic body. It was simr to Jiang Chen¡¯s Athanasia Armor of Divinity, too. Not only was his defense enhanced, but hisprehensive ability was improved. ¡°Wizard Lord Status!¡± The Wizard warriors on the scene came to themselves first. They could not help but cover their mouths with their hands, extremely shocked. They had never thought Di Juekong would have been pushed into such a corner. As an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, he had to turn to the Wizard Lord Status. They should have poured ridicule on Jiang Chen, saying that he had no chance to survive, but at the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s age and state, they were just too ashamed to say that. ¡°Red Cloud Venerable,¡± Ye Qiu reminded in the Celestial Pce. ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Nuo was on guard, ready to meddle in at any minute. Jiang Chen had already amazed the world with the fighting power he had shown in this fight. After all, he was facing a Wizard warrior, whose fame came from their great strength! And his rank among Extraordinary Supreme Venerables was ten-odd ces higher than Jiang Chen¡¯s. He had already outdone himself. ¡°No one cane to your rescue.¡± Di Juekong, in the Wizard Lord Status, could not change the fact that he had been injured. Under that airtight armor, his body was burnt red, like fiercely burning coals. Even if his body could be regenerated, he would not be able to recoverpletely in a short time. Fortunately, no Wizard warrior would be defeated by pain. He turned his pain into wrath. His raising fingers were closing. The air on the battlefield seemed to be frozen. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± The Red Cloud Venerable was shocked. She acted immediately, but it was still toote. She had been blocked from the battlefield. ¡°The space has been locked. It¡¯s a paramount Wizard Method of the Wizard!¡± The onlookers realized the situation was very unfavorable for Jiang Chen. Di Juekong, in a rage, could even kill him. ¡°You still can beg for my mercy at the moment, so that you won¡¯t lose your legs.¡± Jiang Chen also took the chance to gasp. The energy consumption of the Three Movements to Reach the Comprehension of Zen was huge. ¡°What is this guy thinking?¡± Some people were so irritated by Jiang Chen that they burst outughing, thinking Jiang Chen was really carefree. ¡°Heavy Flow¡¯s Angry Blow!¡± Di Juekong stopped wasting his time speaking. He exerted a unique movement. His strength was overwhelming. A blue radiance appeared around his body and shrouded him. The moment he charged out, he turned into a white light. ¡°He can¡¯t let the heavy blow get him!¡± That was what the whole world was thinking. However, Di Juekong¡¯s speed was beyond imagination. With a bang, Di Juekong hit Jiang Chen¡¯s true body in the face with his elbow. People heard something hard crack and saw the true body sent flying. But this was only the start. Di Juekong did not stop at all. He attacked the two practicing bodies in different ces almost at the same time. People felt like it was an illusion because they saw the two practicing bodies sent flying by like two Di Juekong. Those punches sounded like each one of them was tearing Jiang Chen¡¯s flesh to shreds. The onlookers all got goosebumps. ¡°Even if Jiang Chen isn¡¯t dead, he will be at least disabled.¡± This was the first thought that came to people¡¯s minds. ¡°A Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable is of extraordinary strength. That¡¯s all.¡± However, the true body and the practicing bodies steadied themselves one after another. Under the heavy pounding, the three Jiang Chen¡¯s Athanasia Armors of Divinity were all smashed into pieces, and they also got internal injuries. ¡°When will you admit your defeat?!¡± Di Juekong looked like he could exert the same movement one more time. His eyes were emitting fire, which meant he would not show any mercy. ¡°You think I¡¯ll just let you punch me without doing anything?¡± The true body and the practicing bodies burst outughing at the same time, brandishing their swords. Many people felt pity for Jiang Chen. He looked like a conceited teenager who was forcing himself to do something he definitely could not achieve, who refused to make a concession to fate. ¡°I will kill you with a punch twice as powerful as the previous one.¡± Di Juekong was preparing while speaking. His fist strength was umting. ¡°I told you, you won¡¯t get the chance!¡± Jiang Chen snarled. The true body and the practicing bodies gave off soaring sword energy at the same time. When the three sword energies had turned into one, Jian Yi, who had always thought Jiang Chen was the underdog, looked surprised. Then, his pupils contracted, as if he had seen something he could hardly believe. ¡°Godlike Martial Doctrine!¡± ¡°Level six of the Will of Sword Doctrine!¡± ¡°Jiang Chen has achieved Sword God?¡± Not only Jian Yi, but many swordsmen sensed that this sword energy was unusual. ¡°Sword God?!¡± Di Juekong, ready to throw his punch, was struck dumb. Then he showed a disdainful smile. If a Sword God was as weak as Jiang Chen, this title did not make any sense at all. However, he, not a member of the human race, would never understand how shocked those human swordsmen were at the moment. Chapter 1700 - A Jinx

Chapter 1700: A Jinx

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Only a few people knew about the Godlike Martial Doctrine. Most people were just surprised by Jiang Chen¡¯s Will of Sword Doctrine, which had achieved level six. It was a watershed. Those who could cross it were all master-level strong people. It was incredible that Jiang Chen achieved it at such a young age and in such a state. ¡°The level six of the Will of Martial Doctrine will exert a practicer¡¯s own strength and the Martial Dais¡¯s power to the fullest. That¡¯s why it is required to reach a certain state, and only Martial Arts Saints in thete stage can achieve that.¡± Those who know this area well were even more surprised. However, no matter how much they rubbed their eyes, they could not find any w. That mighty Sword Energy contained a surprisingly strong power. It was reaching every corner. ¡°Pff.¡± Di Juekong still did not take him seriously. His energy soared instead of reduced. And his attack was even more fierce. ¡°Sword, on!¡± The three Jiang Chen showed their swords at the same time. His sword energy created its own area, and tons of heavy forces pressed tightly against Di Juekong. Di Juekong, in the middle of charging forward, stopped. His back, which had always been straight, bent as he trembled. He put all of the weight on his feet, and consequently, the air broke like a mirror. He seemed to be overwhelmed. ¡°The Godlike Sword Doctrine!¡± Jian Yi¡¯s face changed its appearance slightly. He had to believe Jiang Chen had achieved something unbelievable. In the air, Di Juekong found it hard to take even one step. Judging from the increasing energy fluctuation and his bulging muscles, he was obviously still struggling. However, the heavy forces in the Sword Field were increasing instead of diminishing. ¡°Seven Stars Sword Formation!¡± The three Jiang Chen were extremely intent on the fight. His clear eyes were unusually sharp. The Godlike Sword Doctrine? That was out of his reach yet. If it were just him, Jiang Chen¡¯s Immortal Will of Sword Doctrine would have achieved level five only. But with the two practicing bodies, the three were able to perform the Seven Stars Sword Formation, and his Immortal Will of Sword Doctrine immediately soared to level six. Zoom. Zoom. Zoom. The three immortal swords were giving off a low chime in their hands, which gave Jiang Chen a kind of serious look. ¡°This Wizard Extraordinary Supreme Venerable isn¡¯t bad. He does have something,¡± he eximed to himself. In the Sword Field formed by the sword formation, Di Juekong looked as hideous as a wild beast. A vigorous and powerful force was struggling to get rid of the swords¡¯ power, and there was a great chance that he could make this happen. ¡°It¡¯s time to put an end to this.¡± Jiang Chen knew he should not wait anymore. He made up his mind. Under numerous shocked gazes, he exerted another sword movement. ¡°The eighth movement of the Azure Lotus Sword ssic, Ten Thousand Swords¡¯ Splendid Lotus!¡± Since his Immortal Will had achieved level six, he mastered another movement of this ultimate-level sword method. The power of the Immortal Martial Dais waspletely exerted. By then, Jiang Chen had finally given full y to all of his advantages. ¡°Grrr! Grrr!¡± Di Juekong kept roaring. The armor that represented the Wizard Lord Status wasing off. His red muscles became visible. They were like steel with sharp and smooth lines. A bang came. Just like how he got rid of the weakening effect of the Interceptive Divine Finger, Di Juekong was free again. As a price, he spat up blood. ¡°Void All Down!¡± Facing Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack, Di Juekong refused to admit he was inferior. He exerted his most powerful movement. The Wizard warriors among the onlookers were greatly shocked. For example, that Tian Xi, she was not sure whether she should feel surprised that Jiang Chen had pushed Di Juekong in such a corner. Or should she be surprised that they were still in a dead heat despite Di Juekong¡¯s overwhelming attack? ¡°He should be all right,¡± Tian Xi thought to herself. No matter what, the odds were still stacked in Di Juekong¡¯s favor. Soon, many people saw the most desperate fight they had seen in their entire lives. The eighth movement of the Azure Lotus Sword ssic, Ten Thousand Swords¡¯ Splendid Lotus, explored the essence of the Will of Sword Doctrine to the fullest. The Three Jiang Chen made a concerted effort. Then the Ultimate Sword Soul, like an artwork, showed up. The giant Sword Soul contained enormous energy. It was thrown over to Di Juekong like a punishment from gods. Di Juekong turned into a prehistoric giant beast. He threw a punch, and it made a great burst in the air. The space became rather wavy. They collided with each other. Then it was like the moon had fallen into the ocean, and an extremely destructive tsunami was generated. Deafening noises kepting. People felt they were getting deaf. Ah! All of a sudden, a painful scream came. The appearance of everyone¡¯s face changed. At the thought of that tough and super strong warrior, it was hardly possible that the painful scream was from him. It also exined how fierce this attack was. The peace on the battlefield did not restore until the destructive energy impact wave had spread thousands of miles and finally dispersed. People only saw the true body of Jiang Chen there. Byparison, Di Juekong was kneeling in the air. His feet had been smashed into pieces. Even though Di Juekong could regenerate his flesh, when the bone was broken, it would take him many days to recover. ¡°I told you I would break your legs. And I did.¡± ¡°You said I was a loser. Does that mean that you are even worse than a loser?¡± He looked at that arrogant Wizard warrior. The pride had disappeared from his face. There was more hatred on it at the moment. His teeth gnashed. His eyes were on the verge of emitting fire. ¡°You are not convinced, are you? Let me tell you one thing. The gap between those who lost to me and me will be wider and wider. No one has ever caught up with me again,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. People were shocked to hear this im. In this era, only the real blessed ones would have the nerve to say they would stay in the lead and not be caught up with. As a result, after a brief shock, the onlookers felt it was actually reasonable. ¡°He broke the three-tier rule when he was a Martial Emperor. Now, as a Martial Arts Saint, he made an exception of the grading of Supreme Venerables, which is supposed to apply to Venerable Sovereigns. What a freak!¡± ¡°The exile is like a voyage for him.¡± ¡°Judging from his past progress, I¡¯m afraid he will be beyondparison when hees back.¡± No one cared how the defeated one looked at the moment. Everyone was looking at Jiang Chen. Those regarding Jiang Chen as a great enemy were super upset. They looked like they had just lost their parents. Tian Xi went weak as if all of her strength had been drawn away. Di Juekong was good enough to represent the Wizard¡¯s strength. However, he still lost to Jiang Chen. It meant there were few Wizards who could bepared to Jiang Chen! It would not take long for Jiang Chen to be too strong to find a rival among Wizards. ¡°We absolutely, absolutely must stop him from growing!¡± In the crowd, some key members of the Sovereign Soul Pce thought seriously. All kinds of insidious and vicious schemes to kill Jiang Chen came into their heads. However, when Jiang Chen looked at them, these people did not even dare to meet his eyes. They looked away with a guilty conscience. Jiang Chen did not pay more attention to Di Juekong. Hended back in the Celestial Pce and returned the immortal sword to Duanmu Rong. ¡°He is brilliant.¡± Duanmu Rong took the sword, watching Jiang Chen going away. She recalled the reason she had joined the Celestial Pce again. A figure came to her mind. Zhang Tian! Soon, Duanmu Rong curled her lip in disgust. Even if Zhang Tian had not be a traitor, he still would not be a match for Jiang Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t think there are still people having a problem with me for not taking a blood oath.¡± Jiang Chen came up to the three delegates sent by the Sacred Institute, smiling at them. ¡°Whoever pisses off a jinx like you is really unlucky.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster burst outughing, pleased and joyful. The Monster and the Wizard were both one of the strongest races. However, the Wizard always thought they were superior to others, and they had given Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster a hard timetely. Chapter 1701 - Don’t Come Back Until You Are Already a Venerable Sovereign

Chapter 1701: Don¡¯t Come Back Until You Are Already a Venerable Sovereign

Defeating Di Juekong and Jiang Chen¡¯s exile were two separate things. Those supreme-venerable-level people around the Celestial Pce did not leave immediately. They were expecting Jiang Chen to show up. The exile was not just a threat. They would not leave unworriedly by simply giving Jiang Chen a deadline to go away. They would force Jiang Chen to leave the Boundless Continent in person! ¡°Go to the Heavenly Sword Continent. Your Sword Doctrine will be further improved there.¡± In the Celestial Pce, Jian Yi, who was always a cold person, suggested Jiang Chen warmheartedly, which was unexpected at all. Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster threw him a surprised look. Since he had joined the Sacred Institute, Jian Yi had never been close to anyone, although he had not been rejecting people. All he thought about was swords. Swords were his friend, his family, and even his lovers. This was a sword geek! Ye Qiu realized very soon that it was exactly why Jian Yi had suggested Jiang Chen. The best thing a swordsman could wish for was to encounter a stronger rival in swordsmanship. Jian Yi wanted Jiang Chen to grow stronger so that they could fight each other one day. ¡°Senior, is what you are practicing the Sword Doctrine of Passion, one of the Four Greatest Sword Doctrines?¡± Looking at this white-clothed man, Jiang Chen showed him the respect a swordsman deserved. ¡°How could a person like him be passionate?¡± said Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster involuntarily. He realized that he should not have said it the minute he said it. He looked over carefully. Fortunately, Jian Yi did not take offense. He only met Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes and nodded. ¡°Senior, I have something which I could share with you. Would you care to hear?¡± said Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°It is emptiness that lies in the deepest part of emotions, while it is emotions that lie at the end of a sword doctrine,¡± said Jiang Chen. Jian Yi looked as though he was pondering on that. His deep look shone brightly gradually. ¡°Su Tang, the Heartless Sword God, said it five hundred years ago,¡± added Jiang Chen. Jian Yi shivered slightly when the name Su Tang had been mentioned. It was for excitement. Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster was greatly surprised. He did not understand why Jiang Chen¡¯s few words could have resulted in such a powerful effect. And he had been talking about passion and heartlessness at the same time. ¡°The humans just love to say paradoxical things,¡± murmured Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. Jian Yi stopped rolling his ck eyes. His calmness had been restored, but his sword energy was glowing. ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Jian Yi showed a rare smile, which Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster found incredible. Before he could ask, Jian Yi turned into a flowing light and flew away. He looked so eager as if there was something urgent waiting for him to handle. ¡°How good-hearted you are.¡± Xiao Nuo walked up to Jiang Chen with a sad face. ¡°Just don¡¯t want to see another tragedy,¡± said Jiang Chen. Only the two could understand each other. It all started five hundred years ago. The best-known swordsman in the Sacred Zone back then was called Su Tang. He was not only very skilled at swordsmanship but also was an elegant, handsome man. As a very romantic man, he had many girlfriends. He created the Sword Doctrine of Passion on his own, and it reced the Sword Doctrine of Eternal Life in the Four Greatest Sword Doctrines. However, when he had achieved the Godlike Sword Doctrine, Su Tang believed passion would finally lead to fickleness, and then heartlessness. Only in this way, one could reach the peak. He had already been a husband and a father by then, but to further improve his Sword Doctrine, he abandoned his wife and kids. After that, his Sword Doctrine did improve quickly and greatly. He became the number two swordsman in the Swordsmen List. Later, someday, Su Tang challenged the number one swordsman and was overwhelmingly defeated. His Doctrine Heart became unstable, and he went mad. The great awakening did not ur to Su Tang until many yearster. He said what Jiang Chen had just cited and became the strongest Sword God. But unfortunately, he did not have many years left by then, and his wife had been killed by his enemy. Eventually, his life ended in remorse. Su Tang¡¯s story was widely spread across the world back then, and he had great fame. Many people sighed at what he had experienced, including Jiang Chen himself. As a result, seeing Jian Yi had also achieved the Godlike Sword Doctrine and was also on the wrong way from passion to fickleness, he could not help but warn the former. ¡°You are too good-hearted. Why don¡¯t you worry more about yourself?¡± Xiao Nuo said in anger. In front of them, Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster looked at each other, and both showed a bitter smile. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going to the Heavenly Sword?¡± asked Ye Qiu. He also heard Jian Yi¡¯s suggestion. The Heavenly Sword Continent was not a bad option. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to the Sacred Spirit Continent.¡± But Jiang Chen had his own n. ¡°You want to meet your lover there, don¡¯t you?¡± Xiao Nuo looked as if she had seen through him. ¡°If I had said I was going to the Heavenly Sword, you would have said your younger sister is more important to me than you are.¡± Jiang Chen did not bite the bait. Tianyin was on the Sacred Spirit Continent, while Yueru was on the Heavenly Sword. But this was not the main reason Jiang Chen had made this decision. The Heavenly Sword was already aplete and stable world. It was perfect in all ways. However, that was exactly why Jiang Chen should not go there. Its perfectness meant fewer opportunities. Byparison, the situation of the Sacred Spirit Continent was moreplicated. The Dragon Realm and the Monster Realm were both connected to the Sacred Spirit Continent. Not to mention the fact that there were killings everywhere because of territorial disputes. That was the kind of ce good for adventures. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ye Qiu got serious. ¡°Today?!¡± Xiao Nuo raised her eyebrow. She got pissed when she had realized Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster would not leave until this thing had beenpletely settled. ¡°Jiang Chen saved the world twice!¡± she said unhappily. Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster smiled, embarrassed. They did not know what to say. ¡°Xiao Nuo, stop. Seniors have their own difficulties,¡± said Jiang Chen. Xiao Nuo felt wronged, thinking she had been speaking for him, not for herself. She said, ¡°With your actual age, you can be their ancestor. You don¡¯t need to be so polite to them.¡± Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster were reminded that Jiang Chen came from five hundred years ago. Jiang Chen showed a bitter smile. He gestured the two from the Sacred Institute to wait for him outside. He needed to coax Xiao Nuo first. Ye Qiu agreed. He went outside with Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken Jiang Chen away? Is the Sacred Institute being too easy on him?¡± Among the supreme-venerable-level figures waiting outside, someone from the Sovereign Soul Pce protested unhappily. ¡°If you are unhappy with us, you go there to take him out,¡± said Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster, pissed. The person from the Sovereign Soul Pce flinched right away. Di Juekong¡¯s ending was still vivid in their minds. He had just been taken away by the Wizard Race. And Jiang Chen was not the only person in the Celestial Pce. The Red Cloud Venerable was also there. Who of them would have the nerve to go inside? ¡°The Wall of the World willst two more years at most. And during these two years, the cmity caused by the Blood Race will being.¡± ¡°No matter whether I¡¯m exiled or not, I¡¯m going to achieve Venerable Sovereign in these two years.¡± Jiang Chen tried to persuade her with reason and sway her with emotions. However, it was the Red Cloud Venerable that he was facing. ¡°I know how eloquent you are. If you want to persuade me this way, you are making a huge mistake.¡± Xiao Nuo did not buy it. ¡°How should I persuade you then?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile. Xiao Nuo smiled with a ming look. Tucking her arms around his waist, she pulled him closer. She said in a gentle voice, ¡°Kiss me!¡± Then, under numerous people¡¯s surprised and envious gazes, the two kissed in public. Before the kiss was over, Xiao Nuo pushed Jiang Chen to his chest. Jiang Chen was pushed out of the Celestial Pce before he even realized it. ¡°If you insist on going, don¡¯te back until you are already a Venerable Sovereign.¡± He heard Xiao Nuo¡¯s highly recognizable voice. Chapter 1702 - Star-Smashing Flowing Light Ball

Chapter 1702: Star-Smashing Flowing Light Ball

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ye Qiu said. He looked helpless, as well. No one would like to separate a couple for no reason. He would not havee at all if he were not sure Jiang Chen would make aeback someday. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Standing quietly in the air, Jiang Chen was waiting. ¡°Jiang Chen! What¡¯s awaiting you is exile, not a vacation! You think you can negotiate with us?¡± A man of about twenty-five or twenty-six years old jumped out of the team of the Sovereign Soul Pce. He was only a Martial Arts Saint, but he was fearless of Jiang Chen. ¡°Do you have a problem?¡± Jiang Chen looked over. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you of your situation!¡± the young man yelled. Jiang Chen was strong indeed, but so what? Would he have the nerve tounch an attack when he was in the wrong? However, he found people around him showing a shocked face somehow. They were looking at him with pity. Apparently, this young man had seen Jiang Chen wrong. ¡°You are not in a ce to remind me of anything.¡± Jiang Chen waved his sleeves slightly. The young man, dozens of miles away from him, was bleeding. He cked out and fainted. Those from the Sovereign Soul Pce were angry, but they did not dare say anything. Soon, Jiang Chen saw the person he had been waiting to see. It was a super pretty woman. As soon as she arrived, the temperature dropped drastically. It became freezing. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± This was the first thing Ye Xue said after arrival. ¡°The Heavenly Pce needs your leading.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head helplessly. It would certainly be best if he had a pretty woman in hispany. However, he could not do whatever he wanted to do. Otherwise, Xiao Nuo would be able to go with him as well, leaving the Celestial Pce behind. Jiang Chen did not leave with Ye Qiu and others until he had said goodbye to her. They needed to go to the other side of the Middle River to travel to the Sacred Spirit Continent. The big team started the transmission from Tianqi City. Whenever they arrived in a city, this supreme-venerable-level team would get lots of attention. Even though it was an era of Sovereign Souls full of strong people from all races, this was still an unusual scene. A greatmotion was started when people learned Jiang Chen would be exiled. Jiang Chen, in the team, did not look like a man to be exiled at all. He was more like a supreme-venerable-level strong man sent down to have a vacation. ¡°This is wrong! Jiang Chen is a real hero! How could you exile a hero?!¡± an old man in his sixties shouted emotionally outside the transmitting formation, waving his cane when they were passing by a city. ¡°Is it simply an exile? Without a blood oath? We Sovereign Soul Pce are definitely slighted!¡± However, in some cities ruled by the Sovereign Soul Pce, hostileints kepting. ¡°It serves him right! This guy iswless. This day should havee earlier.¡± Most Ancients pped their hands to celebrate, gloating. After consecutive half-hour transmissions, the team finally arrived at thest stop. Outside of this city, there was a transmitting channel that looked like a water curtain. It was the channel to the Sacred Spirit Continent. ¡°The tearing force of this channel is much stronger than normal nes¡¯ Channels. Be careful,¡± Ye Qiu warned him in a low voice. ¡°I know.¡± nes¡¯ Channels all had tearing forces. If people who were not strong enough entered there, they would be killed, and their dead bodies would not even be recognizable. However, with Jiang Chen¡¯s fighting force, no nes¡¯ Channel would be able to hurt him. Ye Qiu warned him apparently out of a deeper intention. Throwing those unkind supreme-venerable-level strong men from the Sovereign Soul Pce a look, Jiang Chen was very clear of the situation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll try our best to guarantee your safety,¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster said. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chen was very confident because he sensed Xiao Nuo had tagged along. But she was hiding her energy so that she would not be found out. ¡°This foxydy never says what she really means.¡± Jiang Chen smiled. He was in a good mood. For those from the Sovereign Soul Pce, his smile was no doubt an offense. ¡°How could you stillugh? Do you think the exile is a joke?¡± It was a Senior Supreme Venerable who spoke this time. He was over fifty and had been quite prudent on the way. By then, he could not stay silent anymore. He had been ready to confront Jiang Chen. He was not a match for Jiang Chen alone, but this team made up of Supreme Venerables from all races was not just a decoration. The remaining influence of how Jiang Chen had defeated Di Juekong was gradually dispersing. If he ran amuck again, it would really be a disrespect for the Sacred Institute. Maybe because of that, Jiang Chen ignored the Senior Supreme Venerable. Phew. The Senior Supreme Venerable from the Sovereign Soul Pce felt relieved, but on the surface, he showed a cold smilecently. ¡°Anything you need to tell me?¡± Ye Qiu said through voice transmission. He knew Jiang Chen would note back very soon. The Spiritual Land Battle would be impossible for him. Fortunately, due to Long Xing¡¯s death, the Spiritual Land Battle was also put off. Jiang Chen looked over gratefully, telling Ye Qiu with his eyes it would not be necessary. Looking towards where Xiao Nuo was hiding, he showed a soothing smile. Then, under the threatening gaze of those from the Sovereign Soul Pce, Jiang Chen finally headed for the transmitting channel. ¡°Jiang Chen, if youe back, you will be the Sacred Institute¡¯s enemy!¡± shouted someone from the Sovereign Soul Pce. ¡°Huh, providing that he cane back.¡± Some Senior Supreme Venerables who knew the inside story kept smiling coldly, ferocious lights shing in their eyes. Somehow, the air was then charged with tension. Some people felt as if it was threatening to rain. Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster were also very serious. Almost as soon as Jiang Chen went into the channel, a threatening energy emerged. ¡°Jiang Chen! Pay my master¡¯s life with your life!¡± Chu Tianfeng showed up with some others. They threw something at the channel. ¡°The Sovereign Soul Pce wants to use the tearing force of the nes¡¯ Channel to kill Jiang Chen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a perfect n.¡± ¡°Even Jiang Chen won¡¯t be able to survive from the tearing force of the channels.¡± Those who had been feeling uneasy tumbled to the fact. They were extremely surprised. The Sovereign Soul Pce¡¯s action went against the verdict of the Sacred Institute. They were trampling on the dignity of the Sacred Institute! ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster flew into a rage. They attacked one after the other. But it was still toote. The thing Chu Tianfeng had thrown out hit the transmitting channel like lightning. The air was disturbed. It suddenly became extremely windy and the space where the channel was cracked severely. ¡°Star-smashing Flowing Light Ball!¡± People were shocked after seeing what that thing was. ¡°Isn¡¯t that thing lost to the world?¡± ¡°Nothing is lost to the world in this era. Not to mention they are the Sovereign Soul Pce. They have Sovereign Souls from all ages.¡± ¡°Now it¡¯s getting tricky.¡± The Star-smashing Flowing Light Ball was a deadly strategic weapon. What was precious about it was it was easy to carry and could be used by individuals. Its power was not any weaker than a fatal attack from Venerable Sovereigns in the peak. ¡°Due to what happenedst time, each supreme-venerable-level strong man from the Sovereign Soul Pce has been equipped with a Star-smashing Flowing Light Ball. It¡¯s used to conquer Jiang Chen¡¯s physical movement.¡± ¡°What a big investment. It¡¯s expensive to build this thing. It can make an average force broken.¡± People were gazing at the transmitting channel, unblinking. That Star-smashing Flowing Light Ball had caused a big influence. It was already impossible to enter or leave the channel. No one knew what was happening inside. ¡°Kill!¡± When people were guessing it should be all right inside, the Senior Venerable Sovereigns from the Sovereign Soul Pce also threw their Star-smashing Flowing Light Balls over one after another. Pah! Pah! Pah! After a series of noises, the nes¡¯ Channel had been exploded to ruins. ¡°You Sacred Institute should die!¡± The Red Cloud Venerable came in rage. The killing intent in her eyes was resolute. ¡°Sovereign Soul Pce! You should know what you are doing!¡± yelled Ye Qiu. Chapter 1703 - Grandma Golden Flower

Chapter 1703: Grandma Golden Flower

The Sovereign Soul Pce¡¯s censure was actually expected. After all, as the penance of having Long Xing killed, Jiang Chen was only exiled. And he had been arrogant all along, behaving like he woulde back one day sooner orter. No one would have been able to put up with that. Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster stopped Chu Tianfeng and others. However, Xiao Nuo had exerted her unique theurgy to attack those from the Sovereign Soul Pce who had attacked Jiang Chen. World-ss practicers¡¯ unique theurgy was absolutely fascinating. No matter Junior or Senior Supreme Venerables, they were all shocked and paralyzed by the unique theurgy. When arge number of people were about to be injured or killed, an arched light shield protected the members of the Sovereign Soul Pce from the damage. Xiao Nuo¡¯s A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights hit the light shield and broke it. The shock even threw those behind it off bnce. However, they all survived. The power of Xiao Nuo¡¯s sword attack was all offset. ¡°Who is that?!¡± Not until then did Xiao Nuo really believe what Ye Qiu had told her, that there were more great masters in the Sovereign Soul Pce! Although the light shield was broken, the person who had created the light shield had not shown up yet. That meant not even half of the light shield¡¯s power had been exerted. ¡°Bitch! The Sovereign Soul Pce hasn¡¯t got into a ce where you can do whatever you want yet!¡± An angry voice came. It sounded old and high-pitched. Under Xiao Nuo¡¯s sharp gaze, an old woman with a wrinkled face showed up. Her eyes were turbid. She was so old that she could not even straighten her back. However, the energy turbulence in the air that came with her proved she was strong. ¡°Gosh. Isn¡¯t she the olddy selling pastries in Soul City?¡± ¡°She is so strong! That¡¯s a shock.¡± ¡°There are other great masters in the Sovereign Soul City!¡± Everyone on the scene, including the members of the Sovereign Soul Pce, was surprised by the old woman¡¯s appearance. This was a mysterious, strong woman who had never been graded by the Supreme Venerable Stone. Many from the Sovereign Soul Pce had seen her before. She was making a living by selling pastries in Soul City, unattached and isted. Many disciples of the Sovereign Soul Pce knew her. It was totally a surprise that this old woman was one of the few world-ss strong practicers the Sovereign Soul Pce had. ¡°The Sovereign Soul Pce is really full of strong people,¡± people eximed. A really powerful force would not copse just because its leader died. In this regard, the Celestial Pce and the Heavenly Pce were still not powerful enough. ¡°Grandma Golden Flower! The Sacred Institute¡¯s judgment has already been enforced. You are undermining our efforts!¡± said Ye Qiu in anger. ¡°This old hag even swears. It¡¯s really annoying.¡± Xiao Nuo was as calm as usual. She was even eager to fight. ¡°It has been a long time. No one knows me, Golden Flower Heavenly Woman, anymore.¡± A sharp light shed in Grandma Golden Flower¡¯s eyes when she had heard Xiao Nuo. ¡°Golden Flower Heavenly Woman?¡± Many senior strong people on the scene frowned. They seemed to be pondering something. Soon, exims came again and again. Golden Flower Heavenly Woman used to be the Heavenly Woman of a big sect in the Realm of Divine Martial Arts! Afterward, in the grand expanding n of the Sovereign Soul Pce, this great sect was in their way. Therefore, a big war broke out. The Sovereign Soul Pce was in the middle of rising at that moment. Those years were also when Long Xing fought in person the most. Long Xing got rid of this great sect almost on his own. Golden Flower Heavenly Woman also vanished in the world. It was really surprising that she had been working for the Sovereign Soul Pce ever since then. ¡°Grandma Golden Flower, didn¡¯t you hear me? Leave here with your people right away!¡± yelled Ye Qiu. Grandma Golden Flower threw him a glimpse and then looked away. ¡°You don¡¯t get to speak to me.¡± Ye Qiu went bananas when he had heard her. ¡°We Sovereign Soul Pce didn¡¯t go against the Sacred Institute¡¯s verdict!¡± At this moment, a majestic Fire Kylin came in the air. After getting enough attention, Xiao Hongxue showed up, wearing scarlet armor. ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s the Sacred Institute who bullied us Sovereign Soul Pce!¡± Xiao Hongxue came with good preparation. He sounded righteous. ¡°Why is that?¡± Ye Qiu said in a deep voice. ¡°What Jiang Chen did is unforgivable for us Sovereign Soul Pce. Even if he dies thousands of times, we still won¡¯t be able to vent our anger.¡± ¡°Long Xing, my grandmaster, a legend of the world, spent his whole life in protecting the world. But in the end, this was what he got!¡± ¡°But him, Jiang Chen? You refused to kill him. Okay! We Sovereign Soul Pce didn¡¯t insist. But in the end, you exiled him without forcing him to take a blood oath? I would like to ask the Sacred Institute: do you think what you did is fair?!¡± said Xiao Hongxue in one breath. Ye Qiu was caught off-guard by his rapid-fire usation. Others on the scene nodded involuntarily. The Sacred Institute had been too tolerant to Jiang Chen indeed. ¡°Jiang Chen didn¡¯t want to take a blood oath. What could we do? Force him to take one?¡± ¡°Besides, we didn¡¯t kill him because Long Xing¡¯s death wasn¡¯t really caused by Jiang Chen. Please don¡¯t muddy the water!¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster refuted. ¡°Hahaha, great. Wasn¡¯t really caused by him. Anyway, the Sacred Institute is hoodwinking the public. I¡¯m just speechless.¡± ¡°However, without a blood oath, we Sovereign Soul Pce have the right to kill Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°As soon as he entered the nes¡¯ Channel, he left the Boundless Continent. On what basis are you Sacred Institute still stopping us Sovereign Soul Pce from getting revenge?¡± Everyone was shocked by Xiao Hongxue¡¯s argument. Exactly. Jiang Chen already left the Boundless Continent as soon as he entered the nes¡¯ Channel. The Sacred Institute had finished its job. It did not have any right to stop the Sovereign Soul Pce anymore. What remained unsettled was between the Red Cloud Venerable and the Sovereign Soul Pce. ¡°Please step aside and let me revenge my master!¡± Chu Tianfeng ran between Ye Qiu and Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster with his people, who had been stopped. A few more Star-smashing Flowing Light Balls appeared in his hand. Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster wanted to stop him, but Ye Qiu told him not to helplessly. ¡°They will destroy the nes¡¯ Channel!¡± ¡°This channel was naturally formed. Even if it¡¯s destroyed, it will recover some dayster.¡± ¡°But Jiang Chen will be smashed into powder in it.¡± Others were discussing in a low voice. There were people with all kinds of thoughts. ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiao Nuo realized she was the only one who would help Jiang Chen, but her resolution was not shaken. ¡°Huh, hateful. You see, I¡¯m the only one who is still fighting for you. Your seniors won¡¯t be of any help at all.¡± Xiao Nuo decided to mock Jiang Chen when she saw him next time. However, at the thought of the current situation, she concentrated and ran towards the Sovereign Soul Pce. ¡°Bitch!¡± The old woman certainly would not let her seed. She threw her iron cane over hard. ¡°No, you are the bitch, grandma!¡± Xiao Nuo swore at her. She unsheathed her sword. She knew she should get rid of this old woman first. But since they were both world-ss strong people, the fight certainly would not end quickly. Even though there was a gap between their ranks, neither of them could kill the other in one second. ¡°The power of the Sovereign Soul Pce is beyond your imagination. You fighting us alone is like a mantis trying to stop a chariot.¡± The old woman looked old, but she was even braver and more ferocious than Xiao Nuo in the fight. She confronted Xiao Nuo head-on without any defense. Xiao Nuo suddenly sensed something. She showed a cold smile. ¡°Did I say I¡¯m alone?¡± ¡°Stop being so mysterious. You are the only strong one of our level across the Heavenly Pce and the Celestial Pce. As to those who owe Jiang Chen a favor, they can¡¯t, and they won¡¯t do anything in a life-or-death fight!¡± The old woman sounded very convincing as if she was sure she would win. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Xiao Nuo showed a smile that looked very simr to Jiang Chen¡¯s. Under the old woman¡¯s confused gaze, a tiger growl shook the world. It was like sudden thunder. ¡°Who has the nerve to hurt my elder brother?!¡± Chapter 1704 - He Died Again?

Chapter 1704: He Died Again?

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio In the transmitting channel, Jiang Chen also found the Sovereign Soul Pce was ying tricks. The colorful channel looked like a cave. At this moment, the cave was copsing. Jiang Chen had to get out of there before he was squeezed into pieces. He switched on the Athanasia Armor of Divinity. Despite the tearing force, he ran forward at full speed. Outside, a twelve or thirteen-year-old teenager came dashing. He was elegant and good-looking. His eyes were especially pretty. They were bright blue, like jewels. All of a sudden, many people could not help but burst outughing, wondering whose son this was, so foolish and so na?ve. However, many strong people who had reached a certain level did notugh. They found this teenager¡¯s strength was bottomless. ¡°Whitty, kill them. They want to harm Jiang Chen.¡± Xiao Nuo was super joyful to recognize him. She pointed at Chu Tianfeng and others. Those who were going to throw the Star-smashing Flowing Light Balls were struck dumb. Then they saw the teenager holding a spear more than twice his height. The spear was made of Starfall Iron. It had a cold luster. In spite of being fine, it did not give people the feeling that it was fragile. While Whitty was sprinting, the spear gave off a sharp whooshing sound. Chu Tianfeng was extremely frightened. He threw the Star-smashing Flowing Light Ball in his hand over involuntarily. This dreadful weapon exploded while approaching Whitty. The explosion created a temporary ck hole with a dreadful sucking and grinding force in the air. A Star-smashing Flowing Light Ball would destroy everything within a range of hundreds of miles around it after being thrown out. The Star-smashing Flowing Light Ball could even exert its power when it was hidden in the void. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, this teenager was like an unstoppable chariot. The Star-smashing Flowing Light Ball could not crack his defense at all. He went towards the members of the Sovereign Soul Pce like a strong wind. Chu Tianfeng was sharp-eyed. He reacted fast and managed to dodge the attack, but others were pierced through by the spear one after another. Ten-odd people from the Sovereign Soul Pce were either injured or killed in such a straightforward sprint. And all of them were supreme-venerable-level practicers. ¡°Is the Monster Realm dering a war?!¡± asked Grandma Golden Flower in a loud voice, leaving her fight with Xiao Nuo behind for the moment. She was not asking Whitty but asking something in the air. ¡°Monster God!¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster perceived that familiar energy before anyone else. He took a long breath, aware that the problem had already been solved. ¡°You are taking revenge against Jiang Chen. Our Whitty is close to Jiang Chen. We certainly need to take revenge against you.¡± A tall andrge man in a wide ck robe flew down slowly. The Monster God of the Monster Realm, the human figure he transformed into, was an ordinary-looking man at the high noon of his life, but he had a majesty that would not allow any offense. ¡°Okay! Okay! I¡¯m not a match for you alone. We ept it!¡± said Grandpa Golden Flower. Everyone was surprised. Would the Sovereign Soul Pce give up so easily? In fact, it was impossible. When everyone thought there would not be a fight, a re came from the channel leading to the Sacred Spirit Continent. The channel copsedpletely. ¡°Hahaha, you think we Sovereign Soul Pce have only deployed our people here?¡± Grandma Golden Flowerughedcently. It turned out the Sovereign Soul Pce had also deployed their men at the other end of the channel, where the Sacred Spirit Continent was. And they were also world-ss strong people. The Sovereign Soul Pce attacked from both ends of the channel. Jiang Chen not only could not retreat but also could not advance. Growl! Growl! Growl! Whitty had developed great intelligence until this day. Understanding what they had said, he growled mournfully. His blue eyes turned red. ¡°You asked for this.¡± Seeing Whitty¡¯s change, the Monster God shook his head lightly, without speaking more. ¡°Kill!¡± Whitty rushed at Grandma Golden Flower. He did not show any mercy to her. ¡°Good heavens, what¡¯s his rtion with Jiang Chen? Why is he so frantic?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hear what the teenager had said? He is Jiang Chen¡¯s younger brother.¡± ¡°Younger brother? This family is dreadful.¡± The elder brother Jiang Chen was already beyond imagination, but Whitty was even more frightening. ¡°Bastard!¡± A sharp light shed in Grandma Golden Flower¡¯s far-sighted eyes. She threw her dragon-headed iron cane over hard. Pah! The spear and the cane crashed and sparked. It was a powerful scene. ¡°Electric de Strike!¡± ¡°Old hag, die!¡± Xiao Nuo was as angry as Whitty was. However, after having experienced so much, she would not believe Jiang Chen died without seeing his dead body. ¡°Extreme Withering!¡± Grandma Golden Flower forced Whitty to retreat. She pointed her cane at something in the air. Lights expanded underneath her. With mysterious runes, she was shrouded in the light shield that had shown up before. This light shield was like a mini version of thest one. Xiao Nuo was shocked when she had seen the real defense power of the shield. Her sword attack only made the light shield dimmer but failed to crack the defense. ¡°Sovereign Soul Pce, listen to my order. Go back to our Spiritual Land as soon as possible. We¡¯ll impose a curfew. Should anyone visit our Spiritual Land without our permission, kill them immediately!¡± Grandma Golden Flower had reached her goal, so she gave the order to retreat. ¡°Go!¡± Xiao Hongxue never fought, but he did not linger there. ¡°Everyone can go, except you!¡± Xiao Nuo and Whitty would not let go of Grandma Golden Flower. ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± Grandma Golden Flower was disdainful for them. Her only concern was that ck-robed man. She started to flee after confirming the ck-robed man would not meddle in. ¡°You can¡¯t go!¡± Whitty¡¯s killing intent was far more resolute than Xiao Nuo¡¯s. Carrying his spear, he kept chasing Grandma Golden Flower. Soon, the two, fighting each other desperately, had been far away from the channel. Some of the onlookers stayed, while others left to look on that fight. ¡°s. Things are gettingplicated.¡± Ye Qiu shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m wondering how Jiang Chen is now.¡± Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster looked very worried. In the channel, Jiang Chen found there was no exit at either end. This channel had been ruined. His death there was only a matter of time. Jiang Chen certainly would not yield to fate. He gnashed his teeth, trying to exert the Great Method of Void. Escaping methods of the void level had a high requirement for the environment in which they were exerted. It was absolutely not a good idea to exert one in the nes¡¯ Channels. Jiang Chen heard the worst-case scenario was that no one knew where they had been transmitted to, and they just disappeared from the world. But Jiang Chen could not think so much at that moment. He could see nothing but darkness in front of him and behind him. And the darkness was approaching him at high speed. Whoosh! Jiang Chen exerted the Great Method of Void and escaped before the whole channel copsed. The Sacred Spirit Continent was supposed to be at the other end of the channel. There, the same thing that happened on the Boundless Continent was happening as well. The water-curtain-like channel disappearedpletely. ¡°Good. Great.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen will absolutely be killed in the channel!¡± The group of the Sovereign Soul Pce, including two world-ss strong men, was extremely excited. ¡°Xiao Hongxue is really smart. He is the one who made the n to kill Jiang Chen in the channel.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The channel was really the best ce to kill someone. No matter how great one¡¯s physical movements were, he would not be able to use them in the channel. As long as both ends were blocked, the person inside would have no way to escape. And this time, the Sovereign Soul Pce was really decisive. They sacrificed the whole channel to kill Jiang Chen. If nothing unexpected happened, Jiang Chen would definitely die. ¡°However...¡± Feeling great, those from the Sovereign Soul Pce thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s legendary experiences again. This guy had faked his death more than once. It was really hard to say whether he would really be dead this time. Chapter 1705 - Xiu’er

Chapter 1705: Xiu¡¯er

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Jiang Chen died again? Eh! Why did I say ¡®again¡¯?¡± This was the first reaction most people had when the news had spread across the Boundless Continent. ¡°If Jiang Chen really died, I¡¯ll run around the Middle River naked!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have egg on your face. That guy could even survive after being burnt to ashes.¡± Few people would believe it without seeing a body. The Jiangs, Heavenly Defense Field. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner. He wants to make me worried about him again? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Gao Yue was not bothered at all after getting the news. On the other hand, many people were taking delight in telling another anecdote. Legend had it that a world-ss strong practicer from the Sovereign Soul Pce was chased by a teenager holding a spear three thousand miles and was pushed into a tight corner. If Grandma Golden Flower had not fled back to the Sovereign Soul Pce at that crucial moment, it would be hard to say how she would have ended up. Those races were also watching how the Sacred Institute would react. Although the Sovereign Soul Pce did notunch any attack until Jiang Chen had entered the nes¡¯ Channel, where was deemed as outside of the Boundless Continent, it was still embarrassing for the Sacred Institute. Fortunately, the Sacred Institute was formed by all races. Even though it was embarrassing, it was impossible tough at a specific race. ¡°This is over. Before Jiang Chenes back on his own, the Sovereign Soul Pce shouldn¡¯t use Long Xing¡¯s death as the excuse tounch further attacks on the Boundless Continent.¡± A few dayster, the Sacred Institute announced to the world. ¡°That¡¯s fair.¡± All races thought involuntarily. For Long Xing¡¯s death, it was really a light punishment to only exile Jiang Chen. As to the cause of Long Xing¡¯s death, the Sovereign Soul Pce would not dig so deep. They just insisted it was because of Jiang Chen¡¯s curse. ¡°However, the entire nes¡¯ Channel was broken, and Jiang Chen was inside. It doesn¡¯t sound good.¡± People¡¯s calmness was restored a few dayster. They analyzed the whole thing without referring to past experiences and realized Jiang Chen was actually in a dangerous situation. ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t die, he must have paid a high price.¡± People reached a consensus. In fact, they were right. Jiang Chen did not die. However, he would never exert any Escaping Method of the Nether again in any nes¡¯ Channel for the rest of his life. Because the result of doing that was terrible. After spinning and whirling for some time, he was treated like an unfolded dress. His body almost fell apart. The Athanasia Armor of Divinity was broken directly in this process. If he were an average person, he would have been dead. When he had eventually stopped, Jiang Chen found himself in the air. After pausing for half a second, he fell in a straight line. Jiang Chen could not control his body. He had no idea how high he was, either. The only thing he knew was, the minute he made contact with some hard object, the great impact made him pass out. After a long while, Jiang Chen woke up painfully. ¡°Sovereign Soul Pce!¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s face was hideous. There was hatred in his eyes. He realized deeply that between the Sovereign Soul Pce and him, one of them must disappear. ¡°When I be Venerable Sovereign, it will be the time for you to be a speck of dust in history,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Chen could not help but scream tragically, sweating a lot. He tried very hard not to shout, breathing in and out with much effort. Ah! But in the end, Jiang Chen just could not hold it any longer. He shouted like hell. Since he had started to practice, especially after he had got a Divine Body, it was the first time that he was so heavily injured. ¡°The crack of space is really powerful,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. Only Heavenly Gods were strong enough to deal with that. ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang Chen seemed to be surprised. He found himself in a shabby cabin. After he had shouted, many people gathered outside of the door, whispering. Those people were pushing each other. They wanted toe in to ask him something but did not have the nerve, so they wanted to find a poor wretch to do that on their behalf. ¡°I¡¯ll go inside.¡± Soon, a young voice came. Then, as the door opened and gave off a harsh noise, a good-looking teenage girl plucked up her courage to walk in. She saw Jiang Chen sitting on the bed and staring at her after taking a few steps forward. She tensed up like a horrified rabbit until Jiang Chen showed a friendly smile, although it was not beautiful due to the wounds on his face. But the teenage girl could see he was not a bad person. ¡°Big brother, are you all right?¡± The teenage girl asked him. ¡°Big brother?¡± Seeing she was only eleven or twelve years old, Jiang Chen thought to himself that this girl was quite honey-mouthed. But it did not take him long to realize it was because he looked very young. Soon, he knew from the teenage girl that he had arrived in the Sacred Spirit Continent. He fell into a vige in a mountainous region. Looking around at the room and observing the teenage girl¡¯s state, Jiang Chen frowned. His reaction made the girl think she had pissed him off somehow. At the thought of what she had seen earlier, she was so frightened that she started to tremble. ¡°It¡¯s too low.¡± Jiang Chen murmured. The girl¡¯s state was not even second-ss. In this era, it was like she had never practiced. ¡°Why would there be such a poor ce on the Sacred Spirit Continent?¡± Jiang Chen thought involuntarily. Soon, he felt relieved. The Sacred Spirit Continent was located outside of the Nine Realms, formed by many small nes¡¯ Worlds. The top forces on this continent might be able to bepared to the forces from the Boundless Continent. But the underss of the Sacred Spirit Continent was quite behind. If such a talented girl were living on the Boundless Continent, she would have been discovered and offered good training by some big force. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Jiang Chen asked, feeling quite awkward. The teenage girl did not dare answer him. Her eyes were wide open, her eyshes long and thin. ¡°Well, don¡¯t be. I don¡¯t bite, you know,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Big brother, you fell out of nowhere during the day and smashed a man into a meat pie.¡± Speaking of this, the girl turned pale. ¡°What?¡± Jiang Chen was terribly upset when he had heard that. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t feel guilty. He was not a good person. He and hispanions killed my parents.¡± The girl suddenly knelt down on the ground to kowtow to him. ¡°Xiu¡¯er will never forget your favor.¡± Jiang Chen was quite relieved when learning that was a bad guy. ¡°Tell me about him.¡± ¡°They are bandits, living on the Tiger Cutter Mountain outside of the vige. They are a big threat to our normal life.¡± ¡°That vicious man came to the vige to ask for money. We didn¡¯t have any to give him, so he wanted to take me away.¡± At the mention of this, the girl called Xiu¡¯er kowtowed to him again to express her gratitude. ¡°Stand up.¡± Jiang Chen waved his hand. A wind lifted the girl up. ¡°Big brother, you are gorgeous!¡± Xiu¡¯er was extremely surprised. Jiang Chen coughed violently before he could speak. He hurried to take out some elixirs and swallowed them down. ¡°Even my Divine Body has been injured like this. It will take me at least ten days or two weeks to go back to the peak.¡± His foundation had been hurt. Even his Divine Body could not help him recover quickly unless he knew Di Juekong¡¯s skill to regenerate flesh. ¡°Elder brother.¡± Xiu¡¯er approached caringly to help him. Deafening thunderbolts came from outside when Jiang Chen was about to say it was all right. But when he had listened more carefully, he found it was actually clip-clops from horseshoes. Hearing those noises, Xiu¡¯er turned pale, her body shivering. ¡°Are they those bandits?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes.¡± Xiu¡¯er nodded with great effort. Jiang Chen fell on their guy, and thetter died in this vige. The entire vige could be implicated because of that. ¡°Well, I happen to be in a bad mood.¡± Jiang Chen looked out of the window. His look became colder and colder. Chapter 1706 - Bloody Killing Gang

Chapter 1706: Bloody Killing Gang

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio A group of sturdy people ran into the vige in a single file on hundreds of hybrid horses, leaving lots of dust behind them. The vigers were terrified as if they were having one foot in the grave. The horse team stopped at the center of the vige. The tallest ck horse at the front swaggered forward. The man on the horse was in his thirties or forties, with a fat face and cruel eyes. He seemed to be a rude and arbitrary man. Whoa! He held the reins, his nose smelling something in the air. ¡°Smells like blood,¡± he said in a rough voice, looking at something in the distance. There was a miles-deeprge hole. The dirt told him that the hole had just been dug. What drew his attention was the visible blood and flesh in it. ¡°Anyone here?! Get out immediately! You want me to have all of you tied?¡± He flew into a rage right away, malicious looking. Soon, some respectful old men walked out in terror. The vige chief was in the middle. His wrinkles looked deeper at this moment. ¡°Head Ma!¡± the vige chief greeted him in fear. ¡°Do you want to tell me that was Jing Laosan?¡± Ma Wei pointed at the hole, smiling gloomily. ¡°Yes, but we didn¡¯t kill him...¡± The vige chief then told him what had happened. Ma Wei showed a weird face when he had heard someone falling from the sky smashed his subordinate to death. ¡°Hey, buddies, you heard that? Jing Laosan came out alone to have all to himself but ended up this way. What a wimp!¡± Then he burst outughing before anyone else. Hundreds of people followed him, not sad at all for theirpanion¡¯s death. Death was just normal to them. ¡°Where is that man¡¯s body?¡± Ma Wei asked after stoppingughing. ¡°Body?¡± The vige chief and other old men were confused. ¡°Are you telling me that man fell and smashed a person to death, but he himself survived?¡± Seeing them react this way, Ma Wei said in anger, ¡°It looks the Bloody Killing Gang¡¯s fame isn¡¯t big enough already, and we have to warn the world by eliminating the whole vige.¡± ¡°Eliminating the whole vige?¡± The vigers were scared out of their wits by his threat. Cries and shouts rose immediately. The vige chief and other old men knelt down to beg for his mercy. But nothing could change Ma Wei¡¯s decision. A strong killing intent shrouded the whole vige. ¡°A big man has reduced himself to bullying some weaponless old men. A person like you became Star Venerable. That¡¯s really a miracle.¡± At that moment, a cold voice came from somewhere. The chaotic vige became silent instantly. Then those crying vige women started to cry harder. Judging from the Bloody Killing Gang¡¯s style, they would definitely kill people after hearing such a remark. ¡°He-he, looks you have some great person here. No wonder you had the nerve to kill my man.¡± Ma Wei keptughing coldly. He did not care how strange his subordinate¡¯s death was. Someone must pay for that. ¡°Get out yourself! Otherwise, I¡¯ll start to kill!¡± Ma Wei yelled. Ma Wei was shocked as soon as he finished speaking because a voice came almost immediately as if someone was whispering into his ear. ¡°But I¡¯m right in front of you.¡± Then a teenager who looked a little messy showed up before him. A teenage girl followed. Despite her tender age and rough clothes, it was not hard to see she would grow into a pretty woman. ¡°Xiu¡¯er! Why are you here?!¡± the vige chief said anxiously. ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, don¡¯t worry. This big brother is gorgeous. He said he would kill all of these hateful people,¡± Xiu¡¯er said excitedly. But the vige chief and others turned pale. Hahahaha! The gangsters of the Bloody Killing Gang burst outughing. It was really ridiculous that Xiu¡¯er had said such an ignorant thing in her young voice. ¡°Little girl, what did your little boyfriend tell you? Did he tell you he is a hero and capable of everything?¡± Ma Wei scorned, although he did not see how Jiang Chen had shown up. He just felt disdainful after seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s young face and how weak he was because of the heavy injury. ¡°I¡¯ll let him see us having fun on his deathbed.¡± Ma Wei said in a nasty manner, throwing Xiu¡¯er an obscene look. At that moment, Jiang Chen was out of patience. He said, ¡°Get off the horse. If you all deprive yourselves of your attainments and break a leg or an arm of yours, you¡¯ll still have the chance to survive.¡± His seriousness froze the air again. ¡°Son of a bitch!¡± A gangster of the Bloody Killing Gang squeezed his horse hard behind the girth area with his legs and rushed at Jiang Chen. The scimitar in his hand struck mercilessly towards him. The vige chief and others did not even have the heart to watch. Xiu¡¯er also held her breath, feeling nervous. Whew! Jiang Chen was even in the mood to whistle at this moment. Not long after the whistle, a sharp whooshing sound followed. A light streaked across the sky and pierced through that bandit¡¯s chest easily. Everything happened so quickly that the man did not even realize what had happened at his death. He lowered his head with great effort to look at the tiny bleeding hole where his heart was. Then he fell off the horse. With his feet still tied to the stirrups, the short horse in shock started to dash around in the vige, dragging the dead body. The vigers and the gangsters of the Bloody Killing Gang were all struck dumb. They saw the light was actually a sword. It was a sword as if built with the moonlight. The de was even shining with a milky light during the day. A man was just killed, but the de was not stained with blood. ¡°An Immortal Sword!¡± Ma Wei was first surprised, and then he felt excited. Greed was written on his face. ¡°Kill that guy!¡± He rushed at Jiang Chen first as he spoke, raising his knife high. In his eyes, Jiang Chen seeded only thanks to the sword. As long as he could kill Jiang Chen, he would rece thetter to be the owner of the Immortal Sword. ¡°Foolish.¡± Jiang Chen still did not move. With a look, the Punishing Heaven Sword flew up to him and struck. A sword radiance as long as dozens of feet hit the horse team. Instantly, blood spattered. Numerous people were killed by the breakout of thunder and bolts of lightning. It was only one strike, and the hateful Bloody Killing Gang was almost eliminated. Ma Wei was the only one who survived. ¡°Venerable, I¡¯m sorry! Venerable, please calm down!¡± After losing all of his subordinates, Ma Wei finally realized the sword was not all that Jiang Chen had. He kowtowed hard in order to survive. His forehead started to bleed very soon after. The vigers gathered. Seeing so many dead people, they tried very hard not to puke. They were surprised to see Ma Wei crying because they usually had to look up at him or even kneel down before him. ¡°How did you achieve Star Venerable?¡± Jiang Chen did not kill him. Instead, he asked Ma Wei, as if pondering about something. ¡°Venerable, is there anything wrong?¡± Ma Wei looked up, confused. ¡°With your character and your talent, you couldn¡¯t have achieved Star Venerable on your own.¡± There was always an exception, but it rarely happened that a person you ran into by chance happened to be that exception. This Ma Wei did not have any talent at all, even worse than ordinary people. And Jiang Chen found it was not for a natural cause. There was something hiding behind it. That was also why he did not kill Ma Wei right away. ¡°Well...¡± Ma Wei hesitated. He was apparently afraid of something. Chapter 1707 - The Green Field

Chapter 1707: The Green Field

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen did not urge him. If that guy was smart enough, he should know the right thing to do. ¡°It was an elixir handed out by our leader. Only members who have made great contributions are eligible for it,¡± said Ma Wei. ¡°Oh? You have a leader? Those were not all of your Bloody Killing Gang¡¯s members?¡± Jiang Chen asked out of curiosity. ¡°Venerable, if we only had so few people, how would the Bloody Killing Gang have conquered this region? My people only belong to a branch. There is a headquarters above us,¡± Ma Wei said with an awkward smile. The reaction of the vigers told Jiang Chen they had no idea about that. They all thought the bad guys had all been killed, but to their surprise, there were more horrifying vicious people out there. The joy was immediately gone. Throwing the dead bodies on the ground, they shook their heads and sighed. Pinning their hopes on Jiang Chen was the only choice left to them. ¡°Do you have the elixir you mentioned?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯ve only got one left.¡± Ma Wei hurried to hand him a small ss bottle. Jiang Chen¡¯s face looked terrible when he had uncorked the bottle. Ma Wei freaked out. He was so afraid that he kowtowed immediately. Huh. Jiang Chen poured the elixir into the palm of his hand. It was a tiny ck pill giving off a pungent smell. ¡°Demonic Elixir! No wonder!¡± Jiang Chen had been wondering what had happened to Ma Wei. It turned out to be Demonic Elixirs. Taking the Demonic Elixirs would make one get stronger by sacrificing their talents. Ma Wei gave up his future to exchange for the Star Venerable¡¯s state. However, due to his profession, even if he had known it, he still would have chosen the Demonic Elixirs. ¡°Your talent is already up. If you take another Demonic Elixir, it will be your Qi and blood that will be taken. You¡¯ll be skins and bones gradually. In the end, you yourself will be the ailment,¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. ¡°Ah? Ailment? What ailment?¡± Ma Wei freaked out. He was human, not some food. Why would he have anything to do with an ailment? ¡°For the Demon Fetus.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s look was freezing cold. His energy was aggressive. The Blood ves were overwhelmingly defeated in the war on the Alien Battlefield, but the Demon escaped, for example, that General Demon. The Demon did not give up. They were still thinking about ruling all races. Certainly, it was impossible for them to foster another Demon Fetus since they had lost the Alien Battlefield. Jiang Chen figured some survivors of the Demon wanted to be Demon Lords so that they could negotiate with all other races. ¡°Take me to the headquarters,¡± Jiang Chen told Ma Wei. Ma Wei, begging for Jiang Chen¡¯s mercy, was happy. That meant he would not die, but soon he was surprised again. ¡°Venerable, we have martial-level strong people at the headquarters.¡± He did not warn Jiang Chen out of good intentions. The thing was if he took an enemy to the headquarters, he would be regarded as a traitor and have a tragic ending. Before Jiang Chen could react, the vigers eximed in surprise first. Martial-level strong people! Those were like gods for them. Once those strong ones got angry, even the sun and the moon would be paler, and the sky and the earth would reverse. ¡°Young man, go to the Iron Green City with us. The heads of the Bloody Killing Gang¡¯s members are worth a great fortune,¡± proposed the vige chief to Jiang Chen, walking ahead slowly. ¡°Will you be protected in the Iron Green City?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°The Iron Green City is a big city. With the solid city walls there, the Bloody Killing Gang is nothing to fear,¡± the vige chief said. ¡°So why do they allow those gangsters to do this to you?¡± Speaking of this, the vige chief and others were all embarrassed. ¡°Venerable, the Iron Green City is even greedier than us. If you want their protection, the protection money they charge is twice the amount of what we charge.¡± Ma Wei said, ¡°These men want to use my brothers¡¯ heads to exchange for money so that they can seek shelter in the city.¡± Disclosed by him, the vige chief was embarrassed and nervous. He was afraid Jiang Chen would get mad. ¡°You have a problem with that?¡± Jiang Chen threw him a nce. ¡°Nooo.¡± Ma Wei was given a scare. Although Jiang Chen wanted him to lead the way, the location of the headquarters was not a secret, and he could just learn its address from anybody. If he pissed Jiang Chen off, he might die. ¡°Mister, you do what you want. Stay here or go to the Iron Green City. It¡¯s up to you. I don¡¯t want any of these bandits¡¯ bounty,¡± Jiang Chen said generously. These vigers did not tie him up and turn him in to the bandits, despite knowing this would lead to a disaster. They even covered up for him when Ma Wei interrogated them. It was precious for Jiang Chen, who had seen many ugly aspects of humanity. ¡°Thank you! Thank you!¡± Seeing such a gorgeous person being so polite to him, the vige chief felt ttered. He was so emotional that he even cried. Soon, all of the vigers started to pack. They were going to move to the city to seek shelter. Some strong male vigers cut the bandits¡¯ heads off and wrapped them in cloth. They were going to get the bounty. When almost everything had been ready, Jiang Chen got on a horse, telling Ma Wei to lead the horse at the front. Ma Wei, degraded to a horsekeeper at the moment, did not have the nerve toin. He walked out, leading the horse. ¡°Big brother, are you really going to that dangerous ce?¡± Xiu¡¯er was still following him, reluctant to let him go, and worried, too. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Big brother, will youe back to see me?¡± Xiu¡¯er said, plucking up her courage. Jiang Chen was about to answer her right away. But seeing her watery eyes, he said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Iron Green City after getting rid of the headquarters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiu¡¯er was so happy that she waved her arms to cheer for Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, he can¡¯t even fly, but he wants to deal with us Bloody Killing Gang.¡± Ma Wei was beaming, but he was vicious to the bone. Seeing Jiang Chen need to ride a horse, he knew he should try hard enough not to be a traitor. Jiang Chen was recovering his injuries on the horse. He did not bother to care what that contemptible guy was thinking. ¡°s.¡± Watching Jiang Chen leaving, the vige chief suddenly let out a long sigh. ¡°Grandpa Vige Chief, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiu¡¯er asked, baffled. ¡°Nothing. s, Xiu¡¯er, let¡¯s go.¡± The vige chief certainly would not say Jiang Chen would probably nevere back again. ¡°Vige chief, this young man can¡¯t even fly. Does that say anything about his strength?¡± an old man asked, concerned. ¡°Exactly,¡± answered the vige chief. Although the vige chief did not know the Bloody Killing Gang had a headquarters, he knew this world he was living in quite well. Martial arts practicers could fly after achieving the Reaching Heaven State. Flying had an irresistible charm for the human race. High mountains and steep hills, risky cliffs, and magnificent peaks were situated on the earth, forming obstacles. It would take ordinary people several years to climb over a mountain. However, if they could fly, everything would be different. The terrain would not affect them anymore. And there would be no more cities that were easy to defend and hard to attack. It could have been a good thing. However, in this world, flying was banned. Reaching Heaven States and Star Venerables were not allowed to fly at will. Otherwise, they would be punished severely. Based on that, the fact Jiang Chen could not fly meant he was not a martial-level practicer. And at the Bloody Killing Gang¡¯s headquarters, there were martial-level strong people. The odds were really not in Jiang Chen¡¯s favor. ¡°By the way.¡± And Jiang Chen realized that, too. He looked at his horsekeeper. ¡°Why are you still riding horses?¡± he asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Ma Wei did not expect that question. He mustered up his courage after thinking. He asked, ¡°Venerable, you are not from the Green Field, are you?¡± ¡°The Green Field? Since when has the Sacred Spirit Continent been divided into fields?¡± Then it urred to Jiang Chen that everything had been different since three years ago, and the information he had was mostly outdated. Chapter 1708 - Ransoms

Chapter 1708: Ransoms

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Jiang Chen knew from Ma Wei that the Sacred Spirit Continent was divided into five fields. The Sacred Spirit was in a prettyplicated situation since various broken nes¡¯ Worlds had been merged. There were all sorts of bad characters. And it was essible to strong races from the Dragon Realm, the Monster Realm, and so on. The Green Field, where Jiang Chen was at the moment, was the most chaotic region among the five fields. In the Green Field, some force had banned flying, so that people below martial level could not fly in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s such a big world, but a force wants to have the sky all to themselves? What is it called?¡± Jiang Chen said, feeling it funny. ¡°The Over Cloud Pce,¡± Ma Wei blurted out without thinking. Jiang Chen, smiling disdainfully, was instantly struck dumb. The horse under him froze as if it had felt his emotions. No matter how hard Ma Wei pulled it, it just would not move. Ma Wei looked back and saw Jiang Chen¡¯s face. He thought thetter had been intimidated by the Over Cloud Pce. ¡°Over Sky, Over Rainbow, Over Cloud,¡± Jiang Chen murmured, his face hard to read. He was not sure whether it was the same Over Cloud Pce in the Sacred Zone. Because the Over Cloud Pce in the Sacred Zone actually had three names, which were Over Sky, Over Rainbow, and Over Cloud. ¡°Son, as to why it has these three names, I¡¯ll tell you when you grow strong. It¡¯s a secret of our family.¡± Jiang Chen was reminded of what his father had told him in his previous life. He remembered it clearly because he had been very impressed by his father¡¯s facial expression at that moment. It was bitterness and helplessness, and hope! The hope pinned on him! Afterward, it was found that he could not practice, so his father never brought that up again. Jiang Chen would never forget the disappointment he spotted on his father¡¯s face, and the weariness on his face, as if his father had grown dozens of years older instantly. ¡°Father.¡± The memory came like a tide. It was not easy to leave it behind again. Jiang Chen felt so eager to know what had happened to his parents in the previous life. He wanted to stand in front of his father and tell him that his son had not failed him! Although he had the Holy Soul and nine lives, in each life, he was independent and real. For example, the Jiang Chen in this life. He would not be indifferent to people around him in this life just because he had lived for thousands of years. The Holy Soul and the experiences he had gained in those thousands of years were only like an inheritance. ¡°Is that Over Cloud Pce powerful?¡± Jiang Chen asked after a good while. ¡°It used to be. Definitely an overlord. But since the Sacred Spirit World turned into the Sacred Spirit Continent, everything has changed,¡± said Ma Wei. As to how it had changed, Ma Wei could not exin it. He was not in a position to have that kind of information. At dusk, they arrived at the periphery of the Tiger Cutter Mountain. Seeing a wide t gstone road leading to the mountain, Jiang Chen said in surprise, ¡°You bandits are surprisingly fastidious.¡± ¡°Venerable, we didn¡¯t build the road. It was built by the rich people living in the Green Field.¡± Speaking of this, Ma Wei was rathercent. It turned out robbery was not the only thing those bandits did. They were also kidnappers and ckmailers. They demanded people to bring ransoms to them. Some people were afraid of the notorious Bloody Killing Gang, so they built such a road to y up to them. ¡°Venerable, we Bloody Killing Gang are not bandits. It¡¯s how the countrymen call us. Precisely speaking, we should be called a dark force,¡± added Ma Wei. ¡°Oh? A dark force bullying the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled?¡± Jiang Chen scorned. Ma Wei showed an awkward smile, not daring argue. He thought to himself, ¡°Don¡¯t be so proud. You¡¯ll know what a dark force is when we get to the headquarters.¡± Jiang Chen suddenly sensed something. With a small smile, he said, ¡°The Divine Body is really strong.¡± The flesh wounds on the Divine Body had already recovered. He could act freely without feeling any pain. Only some deeper wounds would need more time to recover, like cracks on granites. After entering the mountain, Jiang Chen did not find traces of any beasts, which meant the Bloody Killing Gang had the full control of the Tiger Cutter Mountain. The t mountain road was very dark. With the pale moonlight sprinkled on grasses and trees, they could barely see the road. They were not talking. Ma Wei felt lucky enough that Jiang Chen was not trying to speaking to him. He certainly would not start any topic himself. When it was already veryte in the night, they heard human voicesing from not far away. They looked up and saw lights. ¡°Venerable, here we are. That¡¯s the mountain gate. We¡¯ll arrive at the destination by keeping going up,¡± Ma Wei said, trusting to luck, hoping Jiang Chen would let him go. ¡°Lead the way.¡± Sitting on the horse, Jiang Chen was carefree and leisurely. Ma Wei had to go on leading the horse. Before, the mountain gate of the Bloody Killing Gang was t ground, with a bonfire burning at the center. There were already many people there. It was surprising that none of these people was a member of the Bloody Killing Gang. Standing far from each other, they were just strangers. They were not surprised to see Jiang Chening on a horse. Although some of them were taken aback a little by Jiang Chen¡¯s tender age, none of themmented. ¡°Are they here to ransom their people?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Exactly. The mountain gate won¡¯t be open until the dawn. Then these people will be received in order. That¡¯s why they are here waiting,¡± said Ma Wei. Jiang Chen smiled. This Bloody Killing Gang was quite systematic. They kidnapped people here, and those who came to pay ransoms would have to wait in a line! ¡°Get off the horse and wait in the line. The Bloody Killing Gang will be pissed if you have such a high profile.¡± Someone said to him when Jiang Chen was hesitating whether to fight his way through the mountain gate. The man who had warned him said it in a roundabout manner, but it was for his own good indeed. The members of the Bloody Killing Gang were standing on the stone steps leading onto the mountain. ¡°I should take a rest tonight.¡± He would be able to recover ten or twenty percent of his fighting force during the night so that the odds would be more in his favor. Ma Wei curled his lip, thinking... ¡®I thought you would show your mettle and kill many people judging from how you had boasted...¡¯ If it were not for fear of Jiang Chen¡¯s Immortal Sword, he really would run onto the steps to call those people to kill thetter. Jiang Chen got off the horse, looking towards the man who had warned him. It was a middle-aged man in luxury clothes. He looked rich, but also looked like he had been worn out. Seeing Jiang Chen looking at him, he curled up his lip without speaking. Then he turned away and left. Jiang Chen did not feel offended. Apparently, it was someone very important to that man that had been kidnapped. ¡°Hi, are you alone?¡± Someone else spoke to Jiang Chen. It was a pretty young woman. Jiang Chen saw by one nce that she was one of the strongest in the crowd. ¡°Only with him?¡± The young woman threw Ma Wei a nce before Jiang Chen could answer. She sounded pitiful. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°s, stay with us, so that you can be received earlier and reunite with your family earlier,¡± the woman said withpassion. This was jumping the queue. Others cast them an unhappy look but did not stop them. Obviously, Jiang Chen was not the only one who had seen through the woman¡¯s strength. The woman was not alone. She was with some peers. There were other men and women. Jiang Chen was taken into the team after nodding. All of these people were Star Venerables. They were good-looking men and women, well dressed. A teenage girl was sitting at the center, lowering her head and crying quietly. Needless to say, these people came for her. ¡°Hey, what happened to your family? Why a kid like youe here? Were your parents caught?¡± said a youngster carelessly in the team that looked rebellious. Chapter 1709 - Swordsman the Cloud

Chapter 1709: Swordsman the Cloud

¡°Hong Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you?! Can you show somepassion?!¡± said the woman unhappily, who had brought Jiang Chen to the team out of good intentions. ¡°I just want him to be mentally prepared. It won¡¯t be so easy to ransom someone from the Bloody Killing Gang.¡± The youngster called Hong Qing, did not restrain himself. He stood up instead. Pointing at the middle-aged man who had spoken to Jiang Chen, he said, ¡°That man has been here for days. He has enough ransom, but with no one backing him up, he hasn¡¯t even got the chance to go onto the mountain.¡± Everyone there knew something about the middle-aged man. His daughter was kidnapped there. He was already broken in order to raise the ransom, but he still failed to find enough money. ¡°Just you, such a little guy, and that three-star guy, why would they see you?¡± Hong Qing also saw Ma Wei, who was standing behind Jiang Chen. Ma Wei had just tied the horse. He did not expect to be looked down upon as soon as he came back. He was, after all, a boss, too. He was going to re up right away. But he did not forget about his situation. He snorted but did not do anything. Hong Qing sat backcently. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t mind. That¡¯s Hong Qing. If you are with us, it will be easier to ransom your family,¡± the woman said to Jiang Chen, soothing him. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Oh?¡± Hong Qing, already sitting back, threw him another sharp look. Not minding and not caring were different. Jiang Chen said he did not care. He apparently was trying to irritate Hong Qing. ¡°Forget about it.¡± Those around Hong Qing put their hands on his shoulders so that he would calm down. ¡°Xiao Yun, stop being so nice all the time. You¡¯ll bring troubles to us in such a situation,¡± said a short-haired woman aggressively, who obviously took fancy to Hong Qing. ¡°Well...¡± Xiao Yun felt awkward. She did not expect Jiang Chen to be so difficult. She called him over because his young look evoked pity in her. She did not expect Jiang Chen to be so proud. By then, she could not kick him out of the team, either, so she had to brace herself and sit down, despite the awkward feeling. ¡°You won¡¯t regret,¡± Jiang Chen said in a low voice. Xiao Yun was struck dumb. Then she smiled helplessly, without speaking. Boohoo. All of a sudden, the teenage girl sitting at the center burst out crying. The team panicked instantly. They wereforting the girl while ming Hong Qing and Xiao Yun for their insensibility because they made their apprentice younger sister feel bad. From those voices, Jiang Chen learned the girl¡¯s name was Zhao Ying. It was a small and sweet girl, with two dimples on her baby face. She was crying like a pear blossom bathed in the rain at that moment, quite delicate and touching. It was her mother that had been kidnapped by the Bloody Killing Bang not long ago. These people were her sibling disciples. They came here specifically to help their apprentice younger sister. ¡°Mother... Mother will be fine, won¡¯t she?¡± Zhao Ying just could not beforted. No one knew how to answer her. ¡°Take it easy. The Bloody Killing Gang is the leader of all dark forces. They have their own morals that they value. They will neither kill nor hurt their hostages.¡± ¡°That being said, if the deadline has passed and still no onees with the ransom, men will be ves, and women will be sold to whorehouses.¡± Popping his head out, Ma Wei tried tofort her. The first part of his speech was all right, but the second part made Zhao Ying cry harder. ¡°Damn your morals.¡± Jiang Chen said unhappily. Did he know how tofort people at all? Ma Wei was struck dumb and had no idea what he had said wrong. Zhao Ying kept crying. She was already out of her senses. No one could calm her down. ¡°You are Zhao Ying, right?¡± Jiang Chen said at that moment. His soothing voice struck people dumb. Zhao Ying looked up at him. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, your mother will be fine,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Others were extremely puzzled and had no idea why he had the confidence to say that. However, Zhao Ying, looking into Jiang Chen¡¯s¡¯s eyes, felt a soothing magic. She stopped crying involuntarily. Nodding at Jiang Chen, she curled up into the corner again, not saying a word. The others were very surprised. They did not know how Jiang Chen had made it. ¡°You are really daring to say that. Don¡¯t you know what you are capable of, and you are not?¡± Hong Qingined silently. If it were not for fear of making Zhao Ying cry again, he would tease Jiang Chen hard. ¡°I guess I did something unnecessary.¡± Xiao Yunughed at herself. Judging from Jiang Chen¡¯s tone, he would not need her help at all. Jiang Chen did not say anything more. He swallowed some elixirs to cure his injuries. The second part of the night passed fast. At daybreak, everyone stood up and gathered before the mountain gate, except Jiang Chen. ¡°Leave him alone,¡± Hong Qing said unhappily, seeing Jiang Chen still sitting in meditation. Xiao Yun did not say anything after thinking. Soon, a group of hideous-looking men walked down the steps. The leader was a bearded man with a t face, but his eyes were strangely big and round. ¡°Line in order!¡± The man yelled in a loud voice, looking down at the crowd after stopping on the tenth step. Soon, a line appeared in front of him. The middle-aged man who was going to pay the ransom for his daughter was at the front. Showing the money he had raised, he looked up with hope. ¡°Not enough.¡± However, the response he got pushed him into an abyss. ¡°Why? Why isn¡¯t it enough? Boss Yue, that¡¯s exactly the amount we agreed onst time.¡± Stuttering, the middle-aged man begged, sweating heavily. ¡°The ransom has risen again. Can¡¯t we do that? Baron Du, I¡¯ll just be honest with you. Our leader takes fancy to your daughter. No matter how much money you bring, it won¡¯t work, unless you can find us a strong enough man.¡± ¡°Next.¡± This Boss Yue smiled coldly. By a wave of his hand, the middle-aged man¡¯s death sentence was announced. The middle-aged man was so pissed off that he was going to explode. But not long after the hatred showed on his face, it turned into reluctance and grief. In the end, he was pushed aside by the gangsters of the Bloody Killing Gang. Hong Qing, Xiao Yun, and their team were the next. ¡°Boy! What a great team! What happened? Are you going to hold apetition here?¡± said Yue Laosan, teasing, looking at those talented youngsters. The other gangsters burst outughing. Seeing those arrogant people forced to put their pride aside and beg them, they felt great. Hong Qing came forward with a hard face. ¡°You are apprentices of Swordsman the Cloud! Did youe for that pretty woman? I vaguely remember.¡± Yue Laosan was not surprised to learn who they were. ¡°My master told me we should give the leader of the Bloody Killing Gang this face and follow the rules. This is the ransom. Please release her.¡± Hong Qing did not hand him the ransom. Instead, he left it on the ground. Squinting, Yue Laosan kicked Hong Qing in his chest after staying quiet for a few seconds. ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± he cursed. ¡°You!¡± Getting up to his feet in anger, Hong Qing was going to start a fight. But feeling the killing intent of the Bloody Killing Gang, he had to hold his temper. At that moment, Yue Laosan¡¯s attention had been diverted. He was sizing up Zhao Ying. ¡°For the sake of Swordsman the Cloud, I won¡¯t be angry with you. Let this filial daughter go onto the mountain to pick up her mother,¡± said Yue Laosan. Zhao Ying was pleasantly surprised immediately. ¡°You should bring her here. Isn¡¯t that the usual way to do things?¡± Extending her arm to stop Zhao Ying, Xiao Yun asked Yue Laosan. Chapter 1710 - Arrow Shooting!

Chapter 1710: Arrow Shooting!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°He-he, I¡¯m the rule maker here. If you can¡¯t rest assured, you can go with us,¡± Yue Laosan saidcently. People realized something. Yue Laosan liked Zhao Ying. He might not do anything too irritating, but he definitely would take advantage of her on the mountain. ¡°How dare you! My master is just around here!¡± Hong Qing said in anger. Yue Laosan tended to smile at women, but not at men. He intended to p Hong Qing across his face. Due to what had happened before, Hong Qing recoiled. ¡°You dodged? How dare you dodge from me?¡± Yue Laosan flew into a rage. He yelled, ¡°Surround them!¡± After the order had been given, hundreds of Star Venerables surrounded Xiao Yun, Hong Qing, and others. ¡°Master!¡± Hong Qing was pissed, too. He shouted loudly at the sky. A sword radiance came from the west at high speed, whooshing across the sky immediately after the calling. Before people could see it clearly, a man over fifty showed up at the mountain gate. It was a martial-level strong man. ¡°Bloody Killing Gang, I¡¯ve been pretty nice to you by following your rules. Why are you still bullying my apprentice?!¡± This was exactly Swordsman the Cloud. Seeing him show up, Hong Qing, Xiao Yun, and others were all pleasantly surprised, feeling their anger had been vented. ¡°He-he, your apprentice is too proud. He has been raising the horn. The only thing he hasn¡¯t done is to write ¡®I¡¯m a genius¡¯ on his face. He looks down on us bandits. You call this nice?¡± However, the tension in the air was not relieved because of the appearance of a martial-level strong man. Yue Laosan was still yelling. ¡°How dare you, a Star Venerable, behave so arrogantly in front of me!¡± A sharp light shed in the eyes of Swordsman the Cloud. He threw the sword in his hand over. Yue Laosan was not his rival, but he was not afraid at all. Whoosh! An arrow fell and hit the de of Swordsman the Cloud. The power contained in the arrow forced Swordsman the Cloud to retreat instantly. ¡°Swordsman the Cloud, we¡¯ve been nice enough to you. My boss is on the verge of breaking through to Martial Arts Saint. This is not targeting your apprentice. The price has risen for everyone.¡± A cold voice came from the mountain. ¡°It¡¯s the deputy leader,¡± Ma Wei said automatically. ¡°Martial Arts Saint?!¡± The face of Swordsman the Cloud looked terrible. He was only a Martial Emperor and not the strongest among Martial Emperors. He was in no way a match for a Martial Arts Saint. ¡°What do you want?¡± Swordsman the Cloud said, unwilling to give up. No voice came from the mountain again, but Yue Laosan pointed at Zhao Ying, ¡°Because of your offense, we are going to keep her as a hostage. You go back to prepare for more ransom.¡± Then the gangsters of the Bloody Killing Gang were going to catch Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying was so afraid that she screamed. Hong Qing, Xiao Yun, and others unsheathed their swords to protect their apprentice younger sister. ¡°Swordsman the Cloud, are you going to harm yourselves?¡± Yue Laosan said coldly, seeing them show their weapons. Swordsman the Cloud looked extremely awkward. After a good while, he yelled, ¡°Sheath your swords!¡± ¡°Master?!¡± Hong Qing and others could not ept the fact that they not only failed to ransom their apprentice younger sister¡¯s mother, but she would be taken away. ¡°What else can we do? You want all of us to die here?¡± Swordsman the Cloud said sharply. Then, throwing Zhao Ying a nce, he said, ¡°Ying¡¯er, your master will figure a way out.¡± Zhao Ying was pale. Seeing those gangsters approaching with a nasty smile and no one trying to stop them, she kept falling back. None of her apprentice elder brothers or sisters around her tried to help her. Not even her master was going to help her. She feltpletely helpless. When she looked around in a panic, her pupils contracted. She saw something. She saw the strange teenager fromst night approaching when none of the others dared move. She was not the only one who had noticed that. The clear footsteps had drawn everyone¡¯s attention. They all looked back. They saw the teenager quite indifferently. His eyes were quite cold. ¡°The world has been stained again,¡± he said, making others¡¯ blood freeze. Then, without unnecessary words, the teenager stopped beside Zhao Ying, holding an Immortal Sword. He raised his arm, and then the sword struck. Like a harvest initiated by the God of Death, the gangsters of the Bloody Killing Gang kept falling. They did not bleed until they had fallen onto the ground. ¡°Good heavens!¡± It happened so fast that many people only realized what had happened after seeing the blood. The gangsters who were still alive were frightened and angry. Those who hade to give a ransom for their beloved ones were too surprised to say anything. ¡°He really did it!¡± Ma Wei freaked out. He had thought Jiang Chen would absolutely run away when he had heard the leader was about to achieve Martial Arts Saint. ¡°You know what you did?!¡± said Swordsman the Cloud all of a sudden, snarling. Jiang Chen did this for Zhao Ying¡¯s sake, and she was his apprentice. This connection would implicate him and his other apprentices, and they could die. ¡°Bloody Killing Gang! Zhao Ying is no more my apprentice since this man threw his sword over!¡± He hurried to shout at the mountain. ¡°Master?¡± Zhao Ying could not believe it. Her master, who had always been very fond of her, said such a thing? ¡°Ying¡¯er, you can¡¯t me me for that,¡± Swordsman the Cloud said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± The deputy leader¡¯s cold voice came from the mountain again. Then, everyone heard a tense bowstring drawn. ¡°Freezing Star Bow!¡± Swordsman the Cloud was as pale as a ghost. He was afraid this arrow had been aimed at him. The first arrow was a warning for him. It hit his de and almost made him fall. This shot was a final hit. He was not sure whether he would be able to parry it. At the same time, the people who had been gathering at the mountain gate dispersed. They escaped into the forest to hide. ¡°Here they are!¡± Under people¡¯s gaze, three steel arrows whooshed across the sky. Each one of them was powerful enough to kill a Martial Emperor. But Swordsman the Cloud felt very lucky because all of these three arrows had been aimed at Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯ll see your mother soon.¡± Jiang Chen seemed to be ignorant of the uing disaster. Facing Zhao Ying, he lifted his arm towards where the arrows wereing. ¡°What does he think those are?¡± Swordsman the Cloud shook his head with a bitter smile. This guy was dying, and he was still so ignorant. However, a secondter, he froze where he was as if he had been struck by lightning. He saw Jiang Chen waving his arm, and all of the three Freezing Star Arrows changed their courses! And Jiang Chen was controlling where they were flying. The first Freezing Star Arrow flew towards Yue Laosan, who was shot to death even before he knew what had happened. Even those standing behind him did not survive. The second and the third one killed the remaining gangsters. Together with those Jiang Chen had killed earlier, over one hundred people died at the giant mountain gate. ¡°No way!¡± An exmation came from the mountain. ¡°Arrow is your thing? Count me in.¡± Jiang Chen¡¯s left hand clutched forward. The Human Emperor Bow suddenly appeared, as if he had taken it out from the void. A Human Emperor Arrow was put onto the bowstring. The energy fluctuation was powerful enough to intimidate people. ¡°Nooooo!¡± The deputy leader on the mountain was scared out of his wits. He hurried to flee. But no matter how fast he ran, he did not feel the sense of crisis lifted at all. Instead, he felt more and more threatened. Whoosh! It took the Human Emperor Arrow less than half a second to hit the target. Fireworks burst open over the mountain. The deputy leader was dead. At that moment, the whole world, on the mountain or at the foot of the mountain, fell into silence. Everyone looked like they were gazing at a freak. ¡°How could he be so strong?¡± Especially Hong Qing, Xiao Yun, and their other peers, they could not believe they had spent the night with such a strong person. This teenager looked even younger than him, but his strength was even beyond theparison of his master. ¡°Gosh!¡± At the thought of what he saidst night, Hong Qing wished he could p across his own mouth. Chapter 1711 - To Kill the Hostages

Chapter 1711: To Kill the Hostages

¡°Great! Great!¡± The middle-aged man whose family name was Du shouted excitedly. He had gone crazy. He had been curling up in a corner in despair after being rejected. Not until Jiang Chen had taken action did he see hope again. The team who hade to ransom Zhao Ying¡¯s mother was happy to see that. They were going up the mountain immediately. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Chen put the Human Emperor Bow aside. He held Zhao Ying¡¯s hand and went onto the mountain with her together. Hundreds of stone steps were just like the t ground for him. He arrived at the headquarters after only a few jumps. Swordsman the Cloud, and his apprentices also followed. It was a stockaded vige, inside which many gangsters of the Bloody Killing Gang had not realized what had happened. Seeing the enemying, they swarmed into the vige as well. These were all ouws, cruel, and violent. Most of them were Star Venerables. Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen whistled. The Punishing Heaven Sword flew into the sky, emitting strong energy. Wherever it passed, numerous people were either injured or killed. ¡°Immortal Sword!¡± As a swordsman, Swordsman the Cloud could see how extraordinary the Punishing Heaven Sword was with a simple nce. He also found this was not an average Immortal Sword. With the aid of thunder and bolts of lightning, its power was even more dreadful. ¡°What kind of force could have the strength to cultivate such a young swordsman?¡± No matter how hard Swordsman the Cloud thought, he could not figure out how Jiang Chen had such great attainments at such a young age. Even the biggest force to his knowledge did not have the strength to cultivate such a freak. ¡°Stop!¡± An angry yell came when Jiang Chen was killing around mercilessly. People looked over and saw a muscr one-eyed mane with some people. ¡°Xun¡¯er!¡± The middle-aged man whose family name was Du suddenly saw something. He was going to dash over instantly, regardless of anything. Next to Jiang Chen, Zhao Ying was also struck by an overwhelming feeling. It turned out those people had taken their hostages here, holding their knives on the hostages¡¯ necks. ¡°I¡¯ll kill them if you kill all of my men!¡± said the one-eyed man sharply. He looked as if he really would do that. ¡°He is Wan Rentu, the number three leader here. A very cruel man. He definitely talks the talk and walks the walk.¡± Ma Wei told Jiang Chen who that was after mysteriously showing up. ¡°Ma Wei, you are a traitor!¡± Wan Rentu had been paying close attention to Jiang Chen. He certainly would not miss what Ma Wei was doing. ¡°The Bloody Killing Gang is a sinful organization. I had been trapped in this and couldn¡¯t refuse to do what I didn¡¯t want to do. But now, thanks to the Venerable, no, thanks to the Saint¡¯s instruction, I¡¯ve had a realization and decided to live an honest life from now on.¡± Ma Wei sounded righteous. Seeing the strength Jiang Chen had showed, he made up his mind to stand on thetter¡¯s side immediately. Venerable referred to Star Venerable. And Emperor referred to Martial Emperors, while Saint corresponded to Martial Arts Saint. In Ma Wei¡¯s eyes, what Jiang Chen had shown absolutely could make him a Martial Arts Saint. ¡°Bullshit!¡± said Wan Rentu. But he stopped arguing with Ma Wei very soon to focus on Jiang Chen again. ¡°You killed my men and my second elder brother. You¡¯ve shown no mercy, so don¡¯t me me for my cruelty.¡± Wan Rentu raised his hand as he spoke. Once he put it down, his subordinates would kill the ten-odd hostages with no hesitation. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Others tensed up before Jiang Chen could respond. Some of them begged for Wan Rentu¡¯s mercy, while others looked at Jiang Chen with hope. They expected Jiang Chen tounch some powerful attacks to kill those hateful ouws before they really did anything. ¡°You are talking about mercy? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Jiang Chen taunted, trying to gain more time. Wan Rentu was a smart guy. His subordinates were not standing in a row. Instead, they were standing far away from each other. If he were not injured, it would not be difficult to get rid of them, but the current situation did not allow him to do that. If he exerted the Great Method of Void, his injuries would absolutely get worse. ¡°Before we Bloody Killing Gang upied the Tiger Cutter Mountain, bandits who would kill people for money were everywhere on this mountain. There was no way for hostages under their hands to survive.¡± ¡°Until we came here, we made rules and established order, and fewer and fewer people have died since then.¡± ¡°If you eliminate us Bloody Killing Gang, you¡¯ll make thisnd fall into chaos again!¡± Wan Rentu sounded righteous and confident. ¡°You mean the order established by a group of bandits? How sarcastic! Don¡¯t you try to bluff me. I¡¯ll reorganize this ce after eliminating you. What you mentioned will not happen at all,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Kill them!¡± Wan Rentu was cruel, indeed. His eyes turned red after Jiang Chen¡¯s speech. He gave the order decisively. He raised his knife. Numerous people wailed. ¡°Unique Theurgy, A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights!¡± Jiang Chen did not exert the Great Method of Void in the end. He jumped out and picked up the Punishing Heaven Sword. Since he was injured, this unique theurgy was not as smooth as before. But also because of that, it created a splendid scene. Brilliant silver electric arcs turned into fast-moving shadows. With a gesture of sword striking, they killed most of the gangsters of the Bloody Killing Gang. In an instant, there seemed to be more than ten clones of Jiang Chen. They killed everyone except Wan Rentu. The hostages, free again, ran towards their families immediately. ¡°My daughter.¡± The middle-aged man hugged a weary-looking teenage girl emotionally. Zhao Ying reunited with her mother smoothly as well. ¡°Now, how will you kill all of the hostages?¡± Jiang Chennded before Wan Rentu, waving the Punishing Heaven Sword. ¡°You! Your state... It¡¯s impossible!¡± Wan Rentu could not find any appropriate words to express himself. Jiang Chen was a freak. He could not be evaluated withmon sense. ¡°You can¡¯t? Okay. Die then.¡± Jiang Chen was going to throw his sword over right away. ¡°Young man! You¡¯ve underestimated us Bloody Killing Gang too much!¡± At that moment, an old masculine voice echoed in the air. It was profound and loud, like a thunderbolt. ¡°The energy of Martial Arts Saint? No ko of thunder? He must have be Martial Arts Saint some time ago and have been adjusting himself to the new strength in seclusion,¡± Jiang Chen thought. ¡°Hahaha, you are dead meat! All of you will die here!¡± Wan Rentu shouted excitedly. ¡°Noisy!¡± Jiang Chen acted. A sword radiance shed by, and his head was cut off. ¡°You are courting death!¡± The Bloody Killing Gang¡¯s leader flew into a rage. Jiang Chen killed his subordinate in his presence. Then, people saw a middle-aged man with lean muscles fly over, with ck energy swimming around him. As soon as he showed up, the sky was covered by dark clouds. Thunder could be vaguely heard. ¡°Such strong energy!¡± Everyone behind Jiang Chen turned pale, feeling nervous, not sure whether this teenager could handle it. ¡°Master?¡± Hong Qing also looked at his master, curious about the answer. Swordsman the Cloud looked serious. He could not tell which one was stronger. ¡°Young man, I¡¯ll turn you into ashes. Your family, your friends, will live in pain forever!¡± This leader looked insane. His energy soared. ¡°You are noisy, too.¡± Jiang Chen frowned. Standing on the ground, he waved the Punishing Heaven Sword towards the sky. A magnificent electric dragon showed up, rushing towards the leader in the air. ¡°The thunder and lightning have formed the shape of a dragon? How is that even possible?¡± The leader was struck dumb immediately. His senses wereing back. However, there was nothing he could do anymore. The electric dragon hit him instantly. Then he fell from the sky, and the fight was over. Those who had been worried found themselves feeling ridiculous. ¡°He isn¡¯t just a Saint? Is he a Venerable Sovereign?¡± thought Ma Wei. Chapter 1712 - Heavenly Ease Sword School

Chapter 1712: Heavenly Ease Sword School

¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Ma Wei shook his head very soon. If Jiang Chen had been a Venerable Sovereign with his age, he should have been well-known in the world. Even if he was a small potato, people should have heard about him. ¡°The Bloody Killing Gang is finished.¡± The people on the scene looked at each other. They were pleasantly surprised. No matter how righteous Wan Rentu thought he was, a bandit was a bandit. A cruel bandit would not be strong enough to intimidate a martial-level practicer. Not to mention Jiang Chen had said he was going to clear up this region. ¡°Daaaamn!¡± When people were going to celebrate, they heard the snarl of the leader of the Bloody Killing Gang. ¡°He is still alive?¡± People saw him falling from the sky, thinking he would definitely die. In fact, falling from hundreds of inches high was not enough to kill a Martial Arts Saint. The gang leader was not dead because Jiang Chen had been lenient. He came here to find the answer to something. Taking a step forward, Jiang Chen showed up dozens of miles away, next to the gang leader stuck in a crater. ¡°Ying¡¯er, who is that?¡± Zhao Ying was in a daze watching Jiang Chen moving away when she heard her mother ask. Then she had an idea. Evicted by her master, she had nowhere to go. Jiang Chen saved her life. This was an opportunity for her. So, ignoring the look of Swordsman the Cloud, she followed Jiang Chen. ¡°Tell me. Where did you get the Demonic Elixirs?¡± Jiang Chen looked down at the heavily-injured gang leader. Peh! The gang leader certainly would not answer him so obediently. He spat at Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen flicked, and the spit flew back in his face. ¡°I have many ways to make you talk. I just don¡¯t want to waste my energy,¡± said Jiang Chen coldly. ¡°Hahaha, you think you will be treated as a hero after eliminating us Bloody Killing Gang? I¡¯ll tell you what will happen to you. You¡¯ll be faced with a disaster!¡± ¡°The elimination of the Bloody Killing Gang will affect the interests of all forces in the Green Field, no matter whether they are big or small.¡± The gang leaderughed hideously, ignoring Jiang Chen. The Bloody Killing Gang was the king of this territory and had been terrorizing the folks there. It was weird that no one had evere to get rid of them. The stockaded vige was quite big and well-designed. It needed very good construction puppets such as stonemasons and carpenters to build. It was impossible that these bandits had made it on their own. They must have some exchange of interests with some big forces. By then, Jiang Chen had destroyed the Bloody Killing Gang so that someone lost a way to make money. ¡°Can the interests created by you small Bloody Killing Gang bepared to those created by a Venerable Sovereign? They will offend a Venerable Sovereign for you? I doubt it,¡± Jiang Chen said, amused. ¡°What? You are a Venerable Sovereign?!¡± The gang leader was startled. If it was true, his threat was useless. Zhao Ying and Ma Wei, who had followed Jiang Chen here, were also shocked. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Chen said seriously. Before the gang leader could feel relieved, Jiang Chen went on, ¡°But I killed many Venerable Sovereigns.¡± The gang leader was struck dumb. With his eyes wide open, he was speechless. ¡°If I tell you, will you let go of me?¡± The gang leader lost his confidence in a second. ¡°You are still unaware of the current situation.¡± Jiang Chen was out of his patience. A small me appeared in his hand. He tossed it onto the gang leader. The me entered the gang leader¡¯s body and started to burn violently, but it would not kill him. Feeling a tight chest pain, the gang leader was sweating heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you!¡± He did not have the nerve to bargain anymore. ¡°I got them from the Blood Pool!¡± ¡°Blood Pool?¡± When Jiang Chen was going to ask for more details, scarlet mes started to burn on the gang leader¡¯s body and burnt him into ashes quickly. It was not done by Jiang Chen¡¯s me. ¡°Blood oath,¡± Jiang Chen said quietly. This was the second time he had seen people die of a blood oath, but he still felt the image startling. The gang leader¡¯s blood became hot mes that flew through his body and melted his guts. His bones also turned into ashes. ¡°You know anything about the Blood Pool?¡± Jiang Chen turned around to ask Ma Wei and Zhao Ying. ¡°Never.¡± Ma Wei shook his head, seemingly puzzled. ¡°I heard my master... mention it once, but I don¡¯t remember what he said.¡± Zhao Ying showed aplicated face at the mention of Swordsman the Cloud. ¡°I see.¡± Jiang Chen nodded. Then he came up to Swordsman the Cloud. ¡°The Blood Pool? It¡¯s tricky.¡± Swordsman the Cloud looked very serious. Then he told Jiang Chen about the Blood Pool. The Blood Pool was a real dark force, not like the Bloody Killing Gang, which was nothing to mention. It was established three years ago when the world had been reorganized. ¡°It¡¯s said it was established by the remnants of the Nether World School,¡± Swordsman the Cloud said mysteriously. ¡°Oh? But how could the Blood Pool keep existing despite this rumor?¡± Jiang Chen asked, confused. ¡°Many things have changed since three years ago. The coboration of those races is energy and resource consuming. Besides, that Blood Pool is quite mystical. So those big forces are simply turning a blind eye to them,¡± said Swordsman the Cloud helplessly. ¡°If the Demonic Elixirs have anything to do with the Nether World School, we have to investigate the whole thing,¡± Jiang Chen thought to himself. At that moment, outside of the Tiger Cutter Mountain, several sword radiances showed up. They were not obvious at first, but when they had been closer, people found them crisscrossing in the air. This made everyone in the stockaded vige nervous. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The flowing lights stopped outside of the stockaded vige. Figures showed up one after another. There were five people in all, three women and two men, all very young, all with a mysterious elegance and extraordinary appearance, like immortals who had descended to the world. ¡°Bloody Killing Gang! Come out to die!¡± yelled one of the women. The sword radiance emitting from her hand was extremely bright. Those five were baffled very soon. Obviously, there had been a big fight in the stockaded vige. Dead bodies were everywhere. And those who were alive did not look like the members of the Bloody Killing Gang. ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Ease Sword School,¡± Swordsman the Cloud murmured. He looked weird. Then, the Heavenly Ease Sword School he had mentionednded, trying to find someone to ask about the situation. Soon, the five came up to Jiang Chen. ¡°This was all done by you?¡± Just like others, the five were also very surprised to see Jiang Chen so young. ¡°Did you kill all of the three leaders?¡± One of the men asked before Jiang Chen spoke. ¡°Who should I answer first?¡± Jiang Chen said with a smile, looking at the man and the woman who had spoken to him. ¡°Well, up to you,¡± the five said, surprised. ¡°Yes, I did it. And I killed the three leaders,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Did the three leaders say anything before their deaths?¡± It sounded as though these five hade here for a reason. ¡°Should I repeat what they exactly said before their deaths?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Just answer our questions. Why are you always answering us with more questions?¡± The man who had asked him was unhappy with him. He did not like Jiang Chen¡¯s attitude. He was an outstanding disciple of the Heavenly Ease Sword School. Everyone looked up to him and admired him when he was traveling outside. And people all spoke to him with great respect. However, although Jiang Chen had been smiling, he was obviously slighting the Heavenly Ease Sword School with his understatement. Jiang Chen looked at the other four. None of them spoke. In this way, Jiang Chen learned their attitudes. ¡°I replied to you, so I already gave face to you. If you don¡¯t want it, just get lost,¡± Jiang Chen said aggressively. Chapter 1713 - Will Not Bear Any Insults

Chapter 1713: Will Not Bear Any Insults

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The five people from the Heavenly Ease Sword School flew into a rage. Even the most cold-looking woman among them looked pissed. ¡°You think you can run amuck just because you killed a few Martial Emperors?¡± The man came forward in anger, pushing Jiang Chen back. It seemed like a simple movement, but state force was contained in it. ¡°Martial Arts Saint!¡± The others found out his state. In fact, what he just said already showed he was above Martial Emperor. ¡°Looks like you need my help to get lost.¡± Jiang Chen acted fast. He grasped that man¡¯s wrists immediately. His bony fingers rested fast against them. No matter how hard thetter struggled, he just could not get rid of them. ¡°You are courting death!¡± No man would swallow this in the presence of pretty women. The man yelled sharply. He closed his index finger against the middle one. Then a super prating sword radiance flew over. His hands had been opposite Jiang Chen¡¯s chest, and this sword radiance aimed right at Jiang Chen¡¯s heart. The fourpanions of the man all turned pale. Jiang Chen switched on Athanasia Armor of Divinity involuntarily to confront the enemy¡¯s attack head-on. The enemy should not be able to injure him. However, he forgot he had already been injured. Breaking out at such a short distance, the sword radiance forced him to retreat. A bleeding hole appeared where his heart was. However, Jiang Chen did not lose his grip on the enemy¡¯s wrists. ¡°Now you know who you are dealing with?¡± The man smiledcently. He waved his arms to struggle out of Jiang Chen¡¯s grip. However, he failed to do so. At that moment, Jiang Chen happened to look up. His face looked terrible. His look was hard and cold. ¡°All right. My friend, please let go of Apprentice Younger Brother Chu.¡± The man¡¯spanions could not bear to see this. They were worried their Apprentice Younger Brother Chu would kill Jiang Chen, so one of them came forward to talk thetter out of the fight. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have pissed me off at such a moment,¡± Jiang Chen simply said, looking at the man in front of him. His voice was so cold, and it did not have any warmth in it. ¡°Huh, bluffing. Ah!¡± The man curled his lip disdainfully. However, he suddenly felt a terrible pain in his wrists. Others around also felt the soaring of temperature. The man¡¯s whole arms were like steel burnt red. He screamed tragically, but this was not over yet. The heat spread from his arms to his shoulders, and then to the chest. Most fatally, it spread to his head. ¡°Hold up!¡± Those from the Heavenly Ease Sword School would not let this happen. They unsheathed their swords one after another. ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Chen stomped hard. The whole mountain shook. The Punishing Heaven Sword whooshed across the sky and pierced into a rock. The thunder and lightning given off from the sword made the four people retreat mercilessly. At the same time, under Jiang Chen¡¯s cold gaze, the man looked like a piece of coal that became hotter and hotter. When he was dying, another sword radiance flew over from far away, aimed at Jiang Chen¡¯s arm. If Jiang Chen still did not lose his grip, his arm would be cut off. Jiang Chen certainly would not lose his left arm for a total stranger. He let the man go and retreated ten-odd miles. Without the ongoing burning fire, as a Martial Arts Saint, the man¡¯s body stopped burning immediately. However, a small part of his upper body had been severely burnt, without any skin unwounded. By then, he looked totally different from when he had shown up in the first ce ¨C an elegant man with a charming manner. ¡°Apprentice Younger Brother Chu!¡± The four people on the mountain had only been forced to retreat by the Punishing Heaven Sword. By then, they hade up to the man as quickly as they could. ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡± the man shouted like crazy. Actually, he did not have to remind them, because the other four had been looking at Jiang Chen with the same killing intent that they had shown at the time of arrival. However, their target had been different. First, it was the Bloody Killing Gang, and at the moment, it was Jiang Chen. But none of the four acted. They were just keeping an eye on him so that he would not escape. These minions were really not any concern for Jiang Chen. He looked up at the sky instead. The person who had thrown the sword over was as strong as a titled martial arts practicer. It was a super pretty woman. Both her appearance and her manner were first-ss. She was wearing a white robe. She walked over in the air andnded in the stockaded vige. ¡°You are cruel!¡± She was hard-faced. When she had seen what had happened to her Apprentice Younger Brother Chu, a fire of anger burnt in her eyes. Jiang Chen showed a sarcastic smile. He moved his right hand away so that she could see the bleeding hole where his heart was. ¡°In terms of cruelty, I¡¯m still not a match for your apprentice younger brother.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because you failed to appreciate our kindness! The Heavenly Ease Sword School won¡¯t bear any insults. Don¡¯t you know?¡± the woman who had posed a question to Jiang Chen earlier said in anger. ¡°It¡¯s interesting that a bunch of Martial Arts Saints have the nerve to speak to me like this.¡± ¡°I wonder whether you¡¯ve heard Venerable Sovereigns won¡¯t bear any insults, either.¡± Venerable Sovereign represented absolute great strength. If anyone had the nerve to disrespect a Venerable Sovereign, no matter for what reason it was, they could just kill the person who had offended them. ¡°Unfortunately, you are not one.¡± Shaking her head, the white-clothed woman said confidently, ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong. You are only a Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage, a master of some kind of Alien me. You are strong enough to eliminate the Bloody Killing Gang, but not enough to deal with us, the Heavenly Ease Sword School.¡± Jiang Chen looked like he was thinking. He said, ¡°I think we have some disagreement.¡± ¡°What?¡± The white-clothed woman was struck dumb, confused. ¡°I said Venerable Sovereigns won¡¯t bear any insults, but I didn¡¯t mean people like you deserve this. On the contrary, the lesson hasn¡¯t been good enough for him yet.¡± Jiang Chen showed a cold smile when he had finished speaking. When the white-clothed woman was still trying to understand what he meant, she heard another tragic screaming from behind. ¡°Gosh, what fire is this? Help me! Apprentice Elder Sister, help me!¡± The man somehow turned into a man of fire. The people around him panicked. They tried everything they could. But they failed to extinguish the fire. Instead, they almost caught fire themselves. ¡°Don¡¯t approach him!¡± the white-clothed woman said sharply. In this way, those from the Heavenly Ease Sword School witnessed how their apprentice younger brother was burnt into ashes. Needless to say, the white-clothed woman was extremely aggressive. When she hade to herself, the first thing she was going to do was to kill Jiang Chen. ¡°As to you, you should say thank you to the timing.¡± Jiang Chen was not where he had been anymore. He flew away, followed by the Punishing Heaven Sword. He forced himself to exert a unique theurgy. As a result, his injury became worse. Even a Martial Arts Saint almost killed him. Jiang Chen was not interested in having another fight with a titled martial arts practicer. He would consume lots of energy, and the result would not be good. ¡°Where are you going?!¡± The white-clothed woman certainly would not let him go. She followed him as well. The others from the Heavenly Ease Sword School were going to chase him, too. But those two flew so fast that they disappeared from their sights very soon. ¡°It will be all right. Apprentice Elder Sister Yao¡¯s physical movements are her strength. She definitely will catch up with that guy.¡± ¡°What should we do? What do we do with these people?¡± ¡°Stay here and wait for our men toe.¡± Those who had been saved by Jiang Chen witnessed everything. At first, they thought the Heavenly Ease Sword School was too highhanded. But no one had expected Jiang Chen to be such a difficult man. He totally ignored the Heavenly Ease Sword School and even killed one of their disciples. In the end, the Heavenly Ease Sword School did not make things difficult for those people. They just let them go. ¡°I thought I¡¯d found strong support, but he is way too insane. All these people are Martial Arts Saints. It means there are stronger people behind them. s.¡± Ma Wei left quietly with the crowd. He was worried and had no idea what he should do next. Chapter 1714 - The City in the Sky

Chapter 1714: The City in the Sky

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The folks of the Green Field were in shock recently. It was because of some news they had heard. The Heavenly Ease Sword School came forward in a tough manner to clear up the chaos in the Green Field and establish order. They started with organizations that relied on dark forces, for example, the Bloody Killing Gang headquartered on the Tiger Cutter Mountain. It was said that it had been totally uprooted. However, rumor also had it that when the Heavenly Ease Sword School arrived at the Tiger Cutter Mountain, the Bloody Killing Gang had been eliminated by a teenager. But since the Bloody Killing Gang only had little fame in the Green Field, not many people were interested in it. ... ¡°Never thought I would be chased by a Martial Arts Saint.¡± As to Jiang Chen, he shook his head helplessly, seeing the white-clothed woman following him. ¡°A piece of advice for you. It will be good for you and the Heavenly Ease Sword School if you give up now.¡± Jiang Chen did not forget to warn her. ¡°Arrogant.¡± The white-clothed woman certainly would not believe him. The Heavenly Ease Sword School was the biggest force in the Green Field. Their Leader the Venerable had a great leap in strength after ending his seclusion not long ago. The aim of this big move of theirs was to establish prestige by eliminating the legendary Blood Pool. Yao Qing was pretty surprised that she had not caught up with the teenager yet. Her physical movements were outstanding among Martial Arts Saints. Average Escaping Methods of the Nether were a piece of cake for her. But Jiang Chen had managed to keep a distance from her. If she elerated, Jiang Chen would elerate as well. After some time, when she had found the distance between them had been constant, she grew vignt. ¡°Is this a trap?¡± Yao Qing thought Jiang Chen was taking her to some dangerous ce to attack her. She arrived at the Tiger Cutter Mountainter than others, so she had no idea what had happened to the Bloody Killing Gang. At the thought of Jiang Chen¡¯s cruelty, murderous lights shed in her amorous eyes. ¡°Show me what your trap can do to me!¡± Yao Qing was a proud woman. She believed that as long as the enemy was not a Venerable Sovereign, she would be able to solve the problem anyway. She did not think Jiang Chen had any Venerable Sovereign behind him, either, because if he had, he would not have had to take the trouble. ¡°What a narcissist.¡± Jiang Chen curled up his lip, with no desire to speak to her. He did not get rid of her immediately because his injuries did not allow him to. ¡°I need to refine an immortal healing elixir.¡± It would take the Divine Body too much time to self-recover, so Jiang Chen started to look for other ways. At that moment, he found there was a giant city not far away! To his surprise, this city was built in the sky, moving at a constant speed. ¡°The City in the Sky! Damn. What are the chances!¡± Yao Qing, who was always very confident, frowned. She looked downcast. She suddenly saw a team taking the same route Jiang Chen was taking to the City in the Sky. Yao Qing greeted one of them as soon as she recognized him. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Meng!! Stop him! He belongs to a dark force!¡± They were some ambitious youngsters, dignified-looking and energetic. Their leader looked extremely brilliant, as though he was the center of focus of the world. They were talking while traveling to the City in the Sky. Yao Qing¡¯s voice came, and they all looked back. Their unhappiness was immediately gone when they had seen Yao Qing. ¡°Elder Brother Meng, this is your chance,¡± said one of them, teasing. All of them were looking at that handsome Apprentice Elder Brother Meng. That Apprentice Elder Brother Meng was smiling. He liked Yao Qing, but the beautiful woman had always been lukewarm to him. He certainly would not miss such an opportunity that had been yed right into his hands. ¡°Mister, please wait a second. If this is a misunderstanding, let us rify it face to face. If this is enmity, let us settle it face to face.¡± This Apprentice Elder Brother Meng, was not aggressive at all. He only lifted his arm at Jiang Chen. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Throwing him a look, Jiang Chen showed a disdainful cold smile. ¡°Arrogant!¡± ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother Meng has given you face, but you just wasted it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be polite to such people. Just beat him until he is convinced so that he won¡¯t be so verbose.¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Meng¡¯spanions yelled one after another, even more pissed than he was. ¡°Stop him.¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Meng¡¯s tone also became cold. ¡°Sure!¡± The others acted immediately. Jiang Chen had only been curious about the City in the Sky, but judging from Yao Qing¡¯s reaction, he knew that could actually be his shelter. ¡°They are all titled martial arts practicers.¡± He nced over and found those in front of him all had great strengths. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Jiang Chen gnashed his teeth. He threw the city a look and then exerted the Great Method of Void. Crack! He forced himself to exert it. The disturbance caused by him was different from before. If there were Venerable Sovereigns here, they would be able to stop Jiang Chen without a doubt. Unfortunately, everyone there was only a Martial Arts Saint. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an Escaping Method of the Nether! Watch out! Don¡¯t let him slip away!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see him. It seems he disappeared instantly. Is he in the city?¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Meng and others were all dumbfounded. Yao Qing, who had joined them, was greatly disappointed. Seeing the woman he took fancy to, Apprentice Elder Brother Meng said resolutely, ¡°Apprentice Younger Sister Yao, I¡¯ll find him even if he is hiding in the city!¡± However, none of hispanions spoke. Fighting was forbidden in the City in the Sky. That was the rule. ¡°But didn¡¯t Apprentice Younger Sister Yao say he belongs to a dark force? We can use that as an excuse to negotiate with the city lord,¡± said a quick-mindedpanion of theirs. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Apprentice Elder Brother Meng felt d. He asked, ¡°Apprentice Younger Sister Yao, who is that? Why are you chasing him?¡± ¡°He killed Apprentice Younger Brother Chu He in my presence. Apprentice Younger Brother Chu. He was the First Elder¡¯s favorite grandson. If I don¡¯t catch him and take him back, it will always be on my conscience,¡± said Yao Qing. ¡°How dare he! He killed a key disciple of the Heavenly Ease Sword School in the presence of Apprentice Younger Sister Yao? This guy is really a dark force.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go to see the city lord!¡± The team entered the City in the Sky aggressively. Flying was forbidden in the city, so they had to walk to the giant building in the center of the city. There was a bathroom even bigger than an average house in that building. In the bathing pool as big as a double bed, a lovely petite teenage girl was in her bath. She was murmuring. ¡°My sister¡¯s fianc¨¦ is terrible. Genius? He really thinks highly of himself. That arrogant guy is annoying.¡± pping the water¡¯s surface with her hands, sheined, her mouth pouting. ¡°Young Master Long Teng is one of the best among young Venerable Sovereigns. Youngdy, if you don¡¯t think him good enough, what kind of people are good enough for you?¡± Beside the bathing pool, a maid about the teenage girl¡¯s age was attending her. Speaking of this, the teenage girl rose up in the pool, her fair neck showing up above the surface. She reached out for a book that was not far away. ¡°Well, a man like this should really be proud of himself.¡± The teenage girl introduced with pride. The maid approached to look at the book. Then she burst outughing. ¡°This world saver Jiang Chen again? Youngdy, this is fiction.¡± ¡°Why did you say that? This book is about Jiang Chen¡¯s life. Every person he met from the Realm of Nine Heavens to the Realm of Divine Martial Arts, significant or insignificant, does exist in the world. There is evidence. And his most famous deed was the elimination of some Spirit dynasty.¡± The teenage girl argued emotionally. Holding the book, she said expectantly, ¡°If only I can see him with my own eyes.¡± Then, she found the maid looking at the roof with fear. She looked up as well and saw a crack in the air. Then a figure fell out of there. ¡°Darn it.¡± Right after the curse, the person fell into the bathing pool with a noise. Chapter 1715 - The Grotesque

Chapter 1715: The Grotesque

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The noise of the water stirred up chaos and screams in the bathroom. Jiang Chen, after forcing himself to exert the Great Method of Void, passed out again. Thest thing he saw was water sshing. When he had woken up, he found himself tightly tied and blindfolded. He wanted to observe the surroundings with his holy awareness, but he only felt tingling in his brain. ¡°It¡¯s not gonna work. You can use your holy awareness here. The rope tying you can be used to tie immortal armor. It also has a spiritual seal on it. Even Venerable Sovereigns can¡¯t get rid of it quickly if tied by it.¡± ¡°The cloth on your eyes not only can obscure your vision but also can block your holy awareness.¡± He heard a girl¡¯s voice. ¡°At least I still can hear such a beautiful voice.¡± Shrugging his shoulders, Jiang Chen tilted his head towards where the voice came from. If he could see, he would find himself in a room. The teenage girl in the bath was wearing a bathrobe, her hair still wet. Her maid was standing at the door, looking out from time to time, very nervous. Jiang Chen¡¯s answer was evidently unexpected for the teenage girl. After adjusting her facial expression, the girl said sternly, ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my house?¡± ¡°I was being chased. I had to exert an Escaping Method of the Nether despite my injuries, so I failed to detect directions. That¡¯s how I ended up in your room.¡± ¡°How about this? You tell me where the door is, and I will leave with my eyes closed?¡± said Jiang Chen. Then he immediately felt something cold against his neck and a light tingle. He knew a sharp weapon had been held against his throat. ¡°Are you trying to be funny? Or you are a naturally funny guy?¡± asked the girl out of curiosity. ¡°Many people think I¡¯m a dull person, a stickler for the rules, but somehow, I do regard myself as a funny guy,¡± said Jiang Chen seriously. ¡°Youngdy.¡± The maid at the door warned her nervously. The girl came to herself, and the dagger sharp enough to cut a throat open instantly fell onto the ground. A light bloody line showed up on Jiang Chen¡¯s neck. ¡°I¡¯ve never killed anyone, but my sister told me it was just a matter of time. A yboy like you is great for me to start with.¡± The girl intentionally put on a murderous face, but then she realized Jiang Chen could not see it anyway, so she was annoyed. ¡°yboy? Why did you say that?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Huh, you fled in any path you could without heeding which you chose, and you happened to intrude into my room? My house is deployed with a ward of the highest security level.¡± It turned out the girl did not believe what he had said. ¡°s, it happens every time. No one believes me when I¡¯m telling the truth. However, when I lie, many will believe.¡± Shaking his head, Jiang Chen seemed to be bothered. The girl burst outughing, but she held theughter very soon. She ced the dagger against Jiang Chen¡¯s chin. ¡°You offended me anyway. Just give me one reason that I shouldn¡¯t kill you,¡± the girl said. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you a secret. How does that sound?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Sounds good.¡± He piqued curiosity in the girl. She wondered what kind of story this interesting guy would tell. ¡°The rope tying me is called Trapping Dragon Cable. It¡¯s made of a hard material and has a spiritual seal. The spiritual seal is the key.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence that I happen to know how to tackle the spiritual seal.¡± Before he finished speaking, the rope suddenly fell off Jiang Chen¡¯s body. Free again, Jiang Chen grasped the girl¡¯s wrist. He stood up and moved behind her so that she could not move at will. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle.¡± Jiang Chen took the cloth off, covering his eyes while speaking. When he had seen everything in the room, he let go of the girl and gave the dagger back to her. ¡°What does that mean?¡± The girl did not take the dagger. She looked startled. ¡°This is your room. I guess you¡¯ve got many strong people in your house. You didn¡¯t hand me in because you are a good person.¡± Jiang Chen said with a small smile, ¡°This is just a misunderstanding. We could be kinder to each other, you know.¡± ¡°Huh, maybe I¡¯m just going to torture you so that I can take delight in your tragic screams.¡± The girl stomped her feet. She was somehow pissed. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who wants others to believe she is a bad person.¡± Gazing at the pretty girl¡¯s fair skin and her beautiful face with two dimples, Jiang Chen was somehow in a good mood. ¡°Well, now you can tell me where the door is,¡± Jiang Chen reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know some Escaping Method of the Nether?¡± The girl feltcent, thinking she had found the hole in his story. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m injured,¡± Jiang Chen said helplessly. ¡°But, I do not see any wounds on you.¡± The girl still did not believe him. ¡°Well, not all injuries are visible. Some injuries are deeper than others. For example, it really hurts my feelings that a prettydy doesn¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡°You are silver-tongued.¡± Seeing him not threaten her, the girl finally took the dagger. She gave him a silk handkerchief. ¡°Wipe off the blood. Don¡¯t stain my carpet.¡± Jiang Chen took the handkerchief. Smelling a sweet scent that especially belonged to girls, he said with a smile, ¡°You are good-hearted, but why did you pretend you are a cruel person?¡± ¡°Do you know me well? My sister told me it¡¯s important to be cruel. This is the only way to make others scared of you.¡± Jiang Chen wiped the blood off his neck. Then something urred to him, and he released his holy awareness. ¡°No!¡± The girl hurried to stop him. She realized what he was doing from his look. But it was still toote. He released his holy awareness to investigate the terrain. However, as soon as it was released, it rocked and then was absorbed by something. ¡°You always consider you are right! I told you my house is deployed with a ward! Now my sister and my father must have learned you are here!¡± The girl med him. Then they heard rushing footstepsing from the corridor out of the room. ¡°Remember my name, Ye Sizhu. What¡¯s your name? Tell others you are my friendter. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble,¡± the girl said immediately. ¡°My name is Jiang Chen.¡± ¡°Jiang Chen. Okay, so I¡¯ll introduce you as Chen... Wait a sec. You are called Jiang Chen?¡± The girl spoke very fast. Then something urred to her. She looked at Jiang Chen¡¯s face right away. Her eyes were more and more widely open. In the end, she ran into the bathroom. She came out with a book in her hand. She flipped to thest page. There was a picture of some person. The girl took a look at the picture and then another look at Jiang Chen. She seemed to be puzzled. Jiang Chen happened to see the cover and the book title: The Grotesque: Jiang Chen. And there was a brief introduction on the cover: Shock! The shocking secret of how a man from a declining nes¡¯ World rose to the top! They all fell into silence! Tilting his head, Jiang Chen scratched his face, embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± The girl confirmed Jiang Chen¡¯s identity through the picture. She was pleasantly surprised. She came up to him and put her hands on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulders involuntarily. Coincidentally, the door was pushed open from outside. A few people were standing there, petrified by what they saw. ¡°Sizhu! What¡¯s going on here?!¡± A pretty woman raised her eyebrow. She walked into the room in anger. Her look was as sharp as a knife as if it could kill people. And the target of it was naturally Jiang Chen, who lookedpletely innocent at the moment. Chapter 1716 - The Ye’s

Chapter 1716: The Ye¡¯s

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio What Ye Sizhu was doing actually did not cross the line. She only put her hands on Jiang Chen¡¯s shoulders because of excitement, so that she could see her idol closely. The problem was with where they were and what she was wearing. She had never expected Jiang Chen to get rid of the rope, so she was only wearing a bathrobe. At this moment, the robe got loose, and she was raising her arms high. From where Jiang Chen was, he could see her breasts perfectly. And this was her room. It was inevitable for others to misunderstand to see such a sight. Those out of the door were sensible enough to walk away. One of them threw Jiang Chen a warning look. At that moment, Ye Sizhu¡¯s elder sister came up to them. Compared with her younger sister, she was taller and more elegant. Her beauty was wless. ¡°Elder sister! He is Jiang Chen! He is that famous Jiang Chen!¡± Regardless of her elder sister¡¯s pissed look, Ye Sizhu shouted excitedly. ¡°How inappropriate this is!¡± said the woman, rebuking her younger sister sternly. Not until then did Ye Sizhu realize she was only wearing a bathrobe. Her fair skin flushed red. She ran back into the bathroom as quickly as she could. ¡°Youngdy.¡± Her maid followed her with some clothes. In this way, only Jiang Chen and that Miss Ye were still in the room. ¡°You are Jiang Chen? The man who saved the world?¡± Not until then did Miss Ye start to size him up. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± Jiang Chen nodded as if he did not realize the sarcastic tone in her second question. ¡°Huh.¡± Miss Ye frowned. She said unhappily, ¡°Come with me.¡± She sounded as if she would not be happy if she heard a no. She turned around to walk out of the room first. Jiang Chen thought for a while, and then followed her. Leaving the room and walking to the end of the long corridor, he walked into an outdoor garden. Jiang Chen wanted to fly away immediately, but then he found it was impossible to fly in this city. He did not forget this city was constantly moving. Looking up at the clouds, he saw them moving slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t you try to take advantage of my sister just because she is innocent and na?ve. She is obsessed with that Jiang Chen, but it doesn¡¯t mean our whole family is a bunch of morons,¡± Miss Ye said coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t believe I¡¯m Jiang Chen, or you don¡¯t believe I saved the world?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Neither. Besides, a world saver would never keep telling people that he ever saved the world.¡± Miss Ye was not nice to him at all. She kept staring at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t keep telling people about that. It¡¯s you who asked me. Wouldn¡¯t I be a hypocrite if I had said no?¡± ¡°Knock it off! Who the hell are you?! Why did youe here?!¡± Miss Ye did not like the smile on his face when he was speaking. It was like he was boasting how smart he was. ¡°For no reason. If you can tell me where the exit is, I¡¯ll leave as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better get this straight.¡± Miss Ye came closer to him. When she had been only two miles away from him, she looked up at him. She said sharply, ¡°You are lucky that I¡¯m asking you about these things here. You intruded into the mansion of the city lord. Don¡¯t you expect to leave here without giving us a sound exnation. When I¡¯m out of my patience, it¡¯s savage torture that will be waiting for you.¡± Then, she took a step forward, and she grasped Jiang Chen¡¯s neckline. She showed the strength and energy of a titled martial arts practicer. However, Jiang Chen was not affected at all. Smiling, he said, ¡°My decent youngdy, you are not really interrogator material.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Miss Ye said automatically. ¡°Because you are too pretty. People¡¯s attention will all be drawn to your pretty face. Compared to that, pains, tortures, they are really nothing.¡± Jiang Chen gestured towards Miss Ye¡¯s face as he spoke. Miss Ye was struck dumb. She suddenly did not know how to react. Then she realized Jiang Chen had just flirted with her. She was so ashamed and annoyed that she pped across Jiang Chen¡¯s face. To her surprise, Jiang Chen stepped aside and dodged her p. More than that, he even put his arm around her delicate fair neck. ¡°You are just like your younger sister. You are both easily distracted. Don¡¯t you know this is a big mistake?¡± It turned out Jiang Chen had flirted with her to distract her. In that room, he spoke so much to Ye Sizhu because he knew he needed more time to tackle the spiritual seal. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Jiang Chen was hugging her from behind. Their bodies were closely pressed against each other. This was something she had never experienced before. Her heart kept thumping wildly. Miss Ye released her Protective Dipper Energy to push the hateful man away. But to her surprise, pressed against Jiang Chen¡¯s body, the Protective Dipper Energy could not take shape. And it was even broken by the pressure. ¡°Gosh! How could he be so strong? What is he? A Monster, a Wizard, or a Dragon?!¡± Miss Ye was startled by how strong Jiang Chen¡¯s body was. ¡°Now, show me the way out of here,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°What can you do even if you leave here? This whole city belongs to my family. You have nowhere to escape to.¡± Miss Ye still had not realized what situation she was in. ¡°Prettydy, that¡¯s not your concern.¡± Jiang Chen smiled, brushing her smooth-skinned cheek with his fingers. The frivolous movement petrified Miss Ye¡¯s body. She was kind of giddy with delight. Jiang Chen hadplimented her beauty several times, and she was finally touched. ¡°Siyue!!¡± At that moment, footsteps came from the other end of the corridor. Those who had shown up at Ye Sizhu¡¯s door showed up again here. ¡°This guy is awesome.¡± They had not forgotten how they had been shocked by the intimacy between Jiang Chen and Ye Sizhu. At this moment, they saw him hugging Ye Siyue. They almost wanted to kneel down to acknowledge him as their master. However, one of them was especially annoyed. It was the guy who had warned Jiang Chen with a look. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He strode forward in anger. ¡°We are bonding. Nothing is going on. You can go,¡± said Jiang Chen. It started a great disturbance. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that!!¡± Ye Siyue came to herself. She said immediately, ¡°He is holding me hostage!¡± Then she flew into a rage, surprised how those people could have failed to see that. ¡°What?¡± Not until then did they realize what was happening. Jiang Chen was not hugging Miss Ye from behind. Instead, he was strangling her neck. ¡°Let go of the youngdy!¡± Almost instantly, those people dashed into the garden to surround Jiang Chen. ¡°Let go of her!¡± That man was angrier than others were. He was venting his anger on Jiang Chen. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Seeing this man approaching, Ye Siyue hurried to stop him. And this baffled the others. Didn¡¯t she say she was being held hostage? Why didn¡¯t she want others to approach her? ¡°We were just bickering. It¡¯s all right. Really. You can go,¡± Jiang Chen said. ¡°Bullshit!¡± As well-mannered as Ye Siyue was, she just could not help but swear. She told the man to stay away because she did not want to piss Jiang Chen off. After all, Jiang Chen could break her Protective Dipper Energy. If he strangled her a little harder, her neck would be broken. ¡°Are you idiots? Don¡¯t you see I¡¯m being held hostage? Do you want me to die?¡± Ye Siyue swore. ¡°Well...¡± However, those people were still puzzled. ¡°Siyue, is this guy really a stranger?¡± said the man with doubt. Chapter 1717 - Childhood Sweethearts

Chapter 1717: Childhood Sweethearts

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio No wonder those people would think this way. First of all, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t look like a bad person. He didn¡¯t wield any sharp weapons in his hands. They didn¡¯t know how strong Jiang Chen was. From what they knew about the defense ability of the Martial Arts Saints, it would take one at least three seconds to kill Ye Siyue without a weapon. Three seconds were very long for the Martial Arts Saints. The man¡¯s name was Long Teng, a well-known genius in the Green Field. His deft swordsmanship was matchless. Three seconds were enough for him to finish exerting aplete set of sword techniques. It would be easy for him to subdue Jiang Chen. ¡°Well, actually, we knew each other when we were little. We were childhood sweethearts, but our families didn¡¯t agree on us being together, so we had to break up. Recently, I heard she is getting married. So, I asked her sister to help me set up a meeting with her so that I can see her for thest time as an unmarried woman.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve done nothing. You must forgive her.¡± Jiang Chen kept spewing nonsense with a straight face to create confusion so that he would have time to figure out how to get out of this. He did not dare exert the Great Method of Void again, and in this city, it was impossible to fly. The mansion of the city lord, where he was, was full of strong people. If he had known this, he would rather have dueled with the woman from the Heavenly Ease Sword School outside of the city. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Ye Siyue was so frustrated that she almost cried. What mattered to her most was not what Jiang Chen had said, but the fact that the man in front of her half believed him. ¡°Long Teng! You don¡¯t think I¡¯m trustworthy enough?¡± she yelled. Her furious usation finally woke the youngster up. Whoosh! The sound of a sword being unsheathed came, but no one saw anything. An Immortal Sword appeared in Long Teng¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are! Siyue is my fianc¨¦e! Let go of her! Then I¡¯ll incapacitate you!¡± Jiang Chen let out a long sigh. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Release the youngdy!¡± cried the others around them sharply, finallying to their senses. ¡°His strength isparable to that of a dragon and an elephant. He has no qualms breaking my neck in one mere second.¡± Ye Siyue cautioned the others through voice transmission. ¡°One second?¡± Those who were about to attack Jiang Chen hesitated. Long Teng, famous for his skillful swordsmanship, also started to ponder. ¡°Less than one second, in fact,¡± Jiang Chen blurted abruptly. ¡°How did you hear that?¡± Ye Siyue was surprised that he could even hear the voice transmission, which seemed impossible to her. It could only happen when the other person¡¯s status was way higher than hers. ording to Ye Siyue¡¯s status, Jiang Chen had to be a Venerable Sovereign to achieve that. The others also realized this. They were first surprised and then felt relieved. If Jiang Chen were a Venerable Sovereign, he could have saved all this trouble. He might not be able to raze the city lord¡¯s mansion, but he could leave on his own. ¡°Elder Sister!¡± In the stalemate, Ye Sizhu ran into the garden. She had finally gotten dressed. She was speechless to see them at loggerheads in the garden. She said, ¡°This was all a misunderstanding. Jiang Chen¡¯s intrusion was purely an ident.¡± ¡°But he is holding your sister hostage now. That can¡¯t be a misunderstanding, can it?¡± Seeing both their bodies pressed against each other, Long Teng was upset. Ye Sizhu was speechless. She looked at Jiang Chen and walked toward him. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Ye Siyue warned her immediately. Those from the city lord¡¯s mansion tried to stop her as well to avoid annoying Jiang Chen. ¡°If he is really the person I think he is, he wouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± Ye Sizhu looked at Jiang Chen with clear eyes as she spoke. Jiang Chen was mildly taken aback that a total stranger trusted him to such an extent. ¡°Let go of my sister. I¡¯ll help you exin, all right?¡± Ye Sizhu pleaded with him. The others all shook their heads. They didn¡¯t believe he would let go of Ye Siyue for such a simple promise. ¡°Okay.¡± However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Jiang Chen loosened his grip on Ye Siyue¡¯s arm and took a step backward. Ye Sizhu beamed. Her endearing dimples showed. However, her smile soon froze. She let out a startled gasp. Ye Siyue, after being released, turned around immediately to punch Jiang Chen forcefully in the chest, extremely annoyed. Bang! Jiang Chen was sent flying. He crushed a few flowerbeds as hended on the ground. ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Ye Sizhu sounded close to sobs. ¡°He was rude to me, speaking insolently and defaming me. How could I forgive him so easily?¡± Ye Siyue said coldly. ¡°He had to do that. If he had other options, he wouldn¡¯t have done that. He didn¡¯t even do that deliberately.¡± Looking at Jiang Chen lying motionless on the ground, she felt truly sorry for him. ¡°How do you know?¡± asked Ye Siyue. ¡°The book says Jiang Chen is an upright man,¡± Ye Sizhu affirmed with certainty. ¡°Hmph.¡± That answer was obviously not convincing enough. ¡°Take this man away! Interrogate him. Torture him if necessary!¡± Long Teng ordered as he returned his sword into its sheath. ¡°Elder Sister!¡± Ye Sizhu hastily approached her elder sister to plead mercy for Jiang Chen. Seeing Jiang Chen getting back on his feet, Ye Siyue appeared as if she was considering something. Then she shook her head without speaking. With that, Jiang Chen was surrounded by the men from the city lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°I was wondering how great you were! Now you are at my mercy. Just wait and see.¡± Jiang Chen heard Long Teng addressing him in a frosty voice. ¡°In other words, you want to see my impressive skills, don¡¯t you?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly turned to Long Teng and challenged him aloud. Long Teng curled his lip. He did not understand Jiang Chen¡¯s motive for saying that, because in his opinion, it would only humiliate him. ¡°This is not going well!¡± Ye Sizhu lost her cool. A deep uneasiness was visible in her eyes. ¡°Sister, stop this right away. You won¡¯t like what happens next!¡± she eximed urgently. Ye Siyue also sensed the uneasiness that permeated the air, but since they were in the city lord¡¯s mansion, she did not take it too seriously. ¡°It¡¯s said in the book that Jiang Chen is a man of integrity. But he is also a difficult person whom you should never provoke!¡± Grasping her elder sister¡¯s arm, Ye Sizhu was too ashamed to ask Jiang Chen to stop once more. ¡°The book, the book... that book of yours is nothing but tabloid material. You do actually believe what it says?¡± Ye Siyue was flustered. Over on the other side, Long Teng, holding his sword, approached Jiang Chen. ¡°Come on. Show me your remarkable skills,¡± he provoked. ¡°As you wish.¡± It was as though Jiang Chen had recited a mantra. Ye Sizhu then realized that the situation was a lost cause. Beside Jiang Chen, a ball of energy was gathering. Soon, another Jiang Chen appeared. ¡°Practicing body!¡± By then, Ye Sizhu waspletely sure Jiang Chen was exactly the person she thought him to be. ¡°Get lost!¡± The practicing body shouted in anger. His energy soared into the sky. The furious energy destroyed the garden. Those from the city lord¡¯s mansion were forced to retreat, terrified. Even Ye Siyue turned pale. This altercation alone was already beyond her limits! Did it mean Jiang Chen was a Venerable Sovereign? Then, the practicing body flew toward Long Teng, brandishing his fists. A potent dragon power broke out. Bang! A heavy punching sound came. Long Teng¡¯s Protective Dipper Energy and armor were useless. Jiang Chen bashed him in the head. He was sent flying and impacted a deep dent in the wall about ten miles away. Hiss! Ye Siyue held her breath. Long Teng¡¯s speed was his strength. However, he failed to dodge this forting punch. This confirmed her assumption once again. ¡°I¡¯ve told you.¡± Looking at Jiang Chen, Ye Sizhu was downcast. She knew from her book that Jiang Chen did not fly into a rage very often, but once he was agitated, blood would be shed! Chapter 1718 - Purity of Heart

Chapter 1718: Purity of Heart

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio ¡°Get me out of here.¡± While Ye Sizhu was wondering what she could do, she heard Jiang Chen¡¯s voice. The garden was in chaos. Nobody noticed the true body was leaving secretly with Ye Sizhu. The practicing body was like a Heavenly God descending on this world. His omnipotent power made everyone on the scene involuntarily prostrate themselves before him. However, the practicing body, called out by the injured true body, was equally wounded. But the practicing body did not have to consider the future despite the severe injury, because he would not affect the true body anyway. So, regardless of the injury, the practicing body exerted his most powerful side. If anyone had taken a close look at him, they would have seen his forehead covered in beads of sweat due to the pain. ¡°For your sister¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll give you one more chance to apologize to me.¡± Standing there, the practicing body looked majestic with an indomitable spirit. Ye Siyue felt small. She opened her mouth but found herself unable to utter a single word. She took a deep breath and made another attempt. At that moment, an unseen force from the Venerable Sovereign plummeted towards the garden like a gigantic mountain. Precisely speaking, it was the practicing body that the forcended on. ¡°The City in the Sky forbids you from running amok!¡± A masculine voice rumbled like a thunderbolt. ¡°Father!¡± Ye Siyue shouted in pleasant surprise. She once again recalled that she was actually at home, and there were enough strong people here. ¡°Haha!¡± However, Jiang Chen burst outughing, not taking this force seriously at all. He sped his hands and recited a sword incantation. Then he waved towards the sky. The Ultimate Sword Soul cleaved the mountain-like force in two. ¡°How dare a small Martial Sovereign in the middle stage be so arrogant before me!¡± Jiang Chen was unapologetically lofty, imbued with a spirit that could conquer mountains and rivers. The energy he was releasing became stronger and stronger. Compared to his previously glib attitude, he was now apletely different person. In a trance, Ye Siyue thought Jiang Chen had twopletely different personalities. The only thing she didn¡¯t understand was, if Jiang Chen was so strong, why had he bothered to make everything soplicated? If he had demonstrated his strength as a Venerable Sovereign earlier, those in the city lord¡¯s mansion would have treated him as a distinguished guest. It did not take Ye Siyue long to deliberate the fact. The practicing body¡¯s energy had peaked. His rich sword energy shrouded the whole city. All of a sudden, as if the cogs of a gear that had been running furiously abruptly broke down, Jiang Chen¡¯s body emitted a sound as though the burden had finally be unbearable. His energy was declining rapidly. ¡°He is injured!¡± Ye Siyue realized it immediately. ¡°Disintegrate!¡± Her father would not hesitate. He jumped on the chance, and a golden rainbow flew across. ¡°No...¡± Ye Siyue wanted to stop him, but somehow she was not resolute enough and almost no one heard her. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this.¡± The practicing body disassembled himself before anyone did anything. Those were thest words he said. Then he disappeared from the world. Those from the city lord¡¯s mansion felt relieved. They thought this incident was over. ¡°Never had an event like this happened for many years.¡± ¡°And he is so young.¡± As they were busymenting, they suddenly noticed a startling urrence. Their second youngdy had gone missing. ¡°Useless fools. Find her now!¡± A raging voice emerged. Everyone in the city lord¡¯s mansion heard it. Seeing that the true body was missing as well, Ye Siyue immediately associated the disappearance with that of her sister. Upon recalling what her younger sister had told her, Ye Siyue felt lost. Had I made a mistake? ... The citizens of the City in the Sky had also noticed the turmoil in the city lord¡¯s mansion. The details of the incident were gradually disclosed after some investigation. Some people spiced up the story. In the end, rumor had it that a teenager intruded into the city lord¡¯s mansion and abducted the second youngdy after making a scene. Almost immediately, the City in the Sky was locked down. Only entry was allowed. No one could leave. ¡°It¡¯s good for us.¡± Yao Qing, Apprentice Elder Brother Meng, and hispanions were also in the city. This was good news for them. At least they did not have to worry that Jiang Chen would slip out of the city. Unfortunately, after such an incident, the city lord¡¯s mansion stopped receiving guests, so they could not meet the city lord. ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait in the City in the Sky for the moment. We can¡¯t leave anyway.¡± ¡°Okay. I have some resources here. I¡¯ll ask them for a favor to pay attention to thatd¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Jiang Chen, whom they were pursuing, was on a bridge in a remote part of the city. ¡°Jiang Chen, could you stop despising my elder sister?¡± The second youngdy, whom the people of the city lord¡¯s mansion had been looking for, was with him. She did not look like she had been abducted at all. ¡°Your family is tracking me down. I don¡¯t get to forgive anyone.¡± Touching his nose, Jiang Chen managed a bitter smile. This girl admired him to a staggering extent. She thought him incapable of nothing. ¡°I know that anyone who goes against you will end up defeated. No matter how strong they are, in the end they¡¯ll be subdued by you and beg for your mercy.¡± Ye Sizhu was serious. After all that had happened, she did not even dare look at Jiang Chen¡¯s face. All she did was stare out at the river. ¡°Really? Give me examples.¡± Jiang Chen was curious. ¡°For instance, the ck Dragon City in the Fire Field, the aristocratic families of inheritance in the Dragon Field, the Sacred Martial Arts Institute, and the Blood Shadow Dynasty.¡± Ye Sizhu borated in a single breath, without any pause. She seemed to know Jiang Chen¡¯s story even better than himself. ¡°Okay... Those were...¡± Jiang Chen felt slightly emotional hearing those names. He had traveled widely and met countless people over the past ten years. But in the end, those were merely experiences that he left behind. Few people were still with him until then. ¡°Elder Brother Jiang Chen, will you promise me that you won¡¯t kill all of my family members?¡± Ye Sizhu plucked up the courage to turn around. She gazed at him sympathetically. ¡°Since you¡¯re pleading, all right, I¡¯ll give your family another chance.¡± Jiang Chen relented. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± If others were to overhear their conversation, they would have thought those two insane. What kind of ce was the City in the Sky? The city lord¡¯s mansion, namely, the ruler of the city, was certainly a ce no one could afford to ignore. However, from the pair¡¯s conversation, it sounded like a ce that enjoyed undeserved fame, a ce not worth mentioning at all. ¡°Well, you can go back now,¡± said Jiang Chen. Ye Sizhu was dumbstruck. She then felt relieved but was also reluctant to bid goodbye to Jiang Chen. After some deliberation, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you. You can¡¯t leave the City in the Sky anyway. I¡¯ll be your guide.¡± Jiang Chen was close to declining. However, Ye Sizhu guessed what he was about to say. She raised her arm and hid her face behind her sleeve. When she had lowered her arm, Ye Sizhu¡¯s expression had changedpletely. ¡°I know you are skilled in disguising yourself, but I¡¯m not that bad either,¡± Ye Sizhu asserted smugly. ¡°Very well then.¡± Jiang Chen nodded his agreement. He extended a finger and pointed towards the center of her forehead. Soon, even Ye Sizhu¡¯s energy field shifted discreetly. Even if she were to stand right in front of Ye Siyue, thetter would not have been able to recognize her. Ye Sizhu discarded everything through which her identity could be disclosed and stole a coat made of rough fabric from an old hut nearby. Jiang Chen saw her leave a spiritual stone much more valuable than the coat in the house after taking it away. He could not help but smile. It was rare for someone in such a cruel world to have a pure heart like Ye Sizhu. But he had to admit that it would be hard for people like her to survive without the shelter of her family. Jiang Chen clenched his fists involuntarily, a resolute glint shing across his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll not only rebuild the ck Yellow Great World, but also build a new world in which everyone can live a decent life. I¡¯ll enable people like her to live in this world without losing their purity of heart!¡± Chapter 1719 - Danqing Tower

Chapter 1719: Danqing Tower

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Ye Sizhu was clueless that Jiang Chen hade up with a bold idea because of her. That idea could potentially change the world! Jiang Chen subsequently changed his look as well as his name. He adopted the pseudonym Chen Xin again. The two of them started touring the City in the Sky. Ye Sizhu knew the city very well. She kept on introducing the city to Jiang Chen. Soon, Jiang Chen began to acquaint himself with the kind of ce the City in the Sky was. It was a chamber ofmerce! The whole city was amercial hub that could move around in the Green Field. The flight restriction order in the Green Field had caused many inconveniences for people below the martial level. Hence, the City in the Sky came into existence. ¡°It¡¯s a godsend.¡± After learning about this, Jiang Chen decided to refine elixirs to cure his injuries. He had sustained acute injuries. Only healing elixirs of immortality would be effective. Even though he was the lord of the Heavenly Pce and the vice leader of the Ling Long Celestial Pce, he did not have any of these elixirs with him. This was because they proved extremely difficult to refine and could not be kept for long. ¡°Where can I get herbs for immortality?¡± Jiang Chen wondered. A thought urred to him as soon as he finished speaking. A bitter smile unconsciously appeared on his face. He had aspired to refine elixirs well before the Heavenly Pce was established, and back then he used to gather herbs like this as well. When the Heavenly Pce had been established, they had stocked a substantial amount of the treasured herbs. As long as he needed any, they would be sent to him on demand. Unfortunately, he had been driven away from the Boundless Continent. ¡°The City in the Sky is famous for herbs. We have immortal herbs, too.¡± ¡°Elder Brother Chen Xin, are you going to refine elixirs? It¡¯s said in the book that you¡¯ve never refined any elixirs since you became the leader,¡± Ye Sizhu said excitedly. ¡°The book again?¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He wondered who on earth had written this book. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Elder Brother Chen Xin. The book isn¡¯t selling at all. The author whosest name is Zhang has been cursed widely. People im that his stories are fabricated, his writingcks logic, and his style of writing is awful,¡± Ye Sizhu added. ¡°Now I¡¯m starting to worry.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. It was ironic that a book about him did not sell well. Ye Sizhu smiled and shifted the topic back to elixirs. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the best Elixir Tower. That¡¯s the only ce that will satisfy you.¡± Ye Sizhu then led Jiang Chen to the city center. On their way, they met some guards from the city lord¡¯s mansion on patrol duty. Ye Sizhu became fearful. Then she recalled that she had disguised herself, and so regained her smile. Casting a backward nce at Jiang Chen, she thought to herself, Here I am on an adventure with Jiang Chen. Perhaps I will appear in the books as well many yearster. Jiang Chen knew nothing of the young girl¡¯s flights of fancy. The best Elixir Tower Ye Sizhu had mentioned was in the city center, directly opposite the city lord¡¯s mansion. At the moment, many people had gathered outside the city lord¡¯s mansion. They hade after receiving the news. Jiang Chen and Ye Sizhu peered over at the mansion. They saw armored people shuffling in and out of the mansion all the time. Ye Sizhu stuck her tongue out and shed a mischievous smile. Then she took Jiang Chen to a magnificent building. This building was grand and opulent in every way, its gate guarded by two lions carved out of jade. Two muscr Star Venerables were standing on either side of the gate. An attractive woman stood at the gate, too, with a professional smile on her face. ¡°Please stop. Danqing Tower is only open to members.¡± A guard barred Ye Sizhu from entering. The woman at the gate looked over. Her smile remained the same, but her expression changed slightly upon noticing the duo¡¯s attire. Ye Sizhu was stupefied. She had never expected this. It took her some time to realize that she was not Miss Ye for the time being and that her clothes were made of rough fabric. Jiang Chen, trailing behind her, was dressed as usual. He did not look like a noble person, either. Ye Sizhu did not know what to do. ¡°Please step aside if you don¡¯t have any special dealings here,¡± the woman instructed. Ye Sizhu frowned. She remembered that this elder sister had always been kind to her and was fond of her. She had never imagined that the woman would behave as coldly as she was now. ¡°Don¡¯t stand in the way. What kind of ce do you think Danqing Tower is? Not everyone is wee here.¡± When Ye Sizhu was at a loss, insults echoed through the air. Jiang Chen saw a group approaching. The group was made up of Yao Qing, Apprentice Elder Brother Meng, and theirpanions. A tall man in blue among them spoke. He was not in a good mood because they had lost track of Jiang Chen. He cast a nce at Ye Sizhu, and was about to swagger into the gate. He stopped as a hand touched his shoulder. At first, the blue-clothed man thought it was hispanion. He turned around to find it was Jiang Chen in disguise. ¡°Apologize to my younger sister,¡± demanded Jiang Chen. His indifferent tone sounded intimidating. The blue-clothed man was taken aback. Then his temper red. ¡°Enough.¡± Yao Qing did not want any more trouble, so she stopped them, upset. Apprentice Elder Brother Meng also agreed with her. ¡°Zhang Ran, don¡¯t get angry over a kid.¡± But the blue-clothed man still refused to let go. He tried to calm down. After struggling to release himself from Jiang Chen¡¯s grip, he shot Ye Sizhu a look. ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t belong in this kind of ce.¡± ¡°I think so, too. I¡¯m just expressing it differently.¡± Then Zhang Ran strode forward into Danqing Tower. Apprentice Elder Brother Meng smiled. He looked at Jiang Chen with a helpless shrug. But Jiang Chen saw indifference and disdain underneath. He was not the only one. All of hispanions, including Yao Qing, thought alike. None of them took Jiang Chen or Ye Sizhu seriously. They walked into Danqing Tower one after another. In their eyes, both brother and sister were merely average people. The staff of Danqing Tower saw everything, but none of them said anything. Not until Jiang Chen strode over did the two guards stand to attention. ¡°Sir, please behave yourself.¡± The woman at the gate thought he was going to make a fuss. Yao Qing and the others had walked into the gate. They stopped and looked back. ¡°This is ridiculous.¡± Zhang Ran¡¯s brow was raised as he wondered what Jiang Chen would do. ¡°I¡¯m going inside,¡± dered Jiang Chen. ¡°Only members or friends of members, such as Young Master Meng Shixiong, have ess to Danqing Tower,¡± said the woman. ¡°I¡¯m not your member, but I know there is an organization dealing in elixirs in this world. And they wee a certain kind of people unconditionally,¡± countered Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes, the kind of people you mentioned are the noble alchemists...¡± The woman working for Danqing Tower did not deny it. However, her eyes opened wide before she could even finish her sentence. ¡°I¡¯m one of them.¡± Jiang Chenid open his palms, and an Alien me arose between his fingers. The shape of the me kept changing. The Alien me was closely associated with alchemists. Although not everyone who possessed the Alien me was definitely an alchemist, a person like Jiang Chen who was able to control the Alien me at will was certainly one. It was notable that since Yao Qing was around, Jiang Chen did not deploy the Genuine Fire of the Sun, with which he had killed her apprentice, Younger Brother Chu. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± The woman, who had always been arrogant to him, turned pale. Bowing down, she asked with reverence, ¡°Master, what ss of alchemists do you belong to?¡± ¡°The immortal.¡± Jiang Chen had only uttered one word, and everyone was astounded. Chapter 1720 - A Fake Immortal Alchemist

Chapter 1720: A Fake Immortal Alchemist

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The Sacred Spirit Continent was after all, not as developed as the Boundless Continent. Besides, the Green Field was worse than others in every aspect. As a result, an Immortal Alchemist was invaluable for them. They believed that Jiang Chen would not speak nonsensically at the gate of Danqing Tower. If he did so, the consequence would be terrible. And Jiang Chen did look like he was about 26 years old after the disguise. Without the disguise, he would have been suspected. ¡°Master, pleasee this way,¡± the woman beckoned Jiang Chen solicitously. Ye Sizhu was pleasantly surprised. She had almost forgotten that they could use Jiang Chen¡¯s identity this way. Seeing for herself the woman¡¯s different reactions, and recalling how warm she had seemingly been, Ye Sizhu felt a little sick. For the first time in her life, she recognized the benefits and convenience brought on by her identity. Together, Jiang Chen and Ye Sizhu walked into Danqing Tower. There, they met Yao Qing and the others, who were of course, dumbfounded. ¡°Master!¡± the group eximed. Zhang Ran didn¡¯t need any reminder. He quickly walked up front and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I was in a bad mood because of something that came up earlier. I lost my manners, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He was looking at Ye Sizhu even as he spoke. He could not figure out why an Immortal Alchemist¡¯s younger sister would dress like that. Jiang Chen did not respond. He merely gazed at the group. Meng Shixiong and Yao Qing felt rather pressured. They would be punished upon their return if they had offended an Immortal Alchemist. ¡°Master, I¡¯m Meng Shixiong, a chief disciple from Heavenly Mountain School. My father is...¡± said Meng Shixiong, trying hard to introduce himself. ¡± I¡¯m not interested. Sharpen your eyesight next time,¡± Jiang Chen brusquely interrupt ed him before leaving with Ye Sizhu, holding her hand. Meng Shixiong was embarrassed. He was trying hard to hold his temper in check. ¡°Brother Meng, I¡¯m the one to me!¡± Zhang Ran said nervously. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Taking a deep breath, Meng Shixiong tried to calm down. He even showed a smile. Seeing his reaction, Yao Qing showed a look of appreciation, nodding slightly. Meng Shixiong was after all, a chief disciple of the Heavenly Mountain School. He was magnanimous enough. Zhang Ran had been impolite to the Master, so the Master¡¯s unkind response was understandable. Both the Master and Meng Shixiong were about the same age, and Meng Shixiong was a proud person. Such a brushing off was hard to ept. But he managed to restrain himself. At the same time, a pretty woman who said she was the general steward approached Jiang Chen and Ye Sizhu quickly, just before they walked out of the corridor of Danqing Tower. ¡°Dear Master, I¡¯m really sorry that you¡¯ve been affected because of Danqing Tower¡¯s negligence. You can get thirty percent off for all your purchases here today.¡± The pretty woman introduced herself as Mrs. Xiao. She was observing Jiang Chen secretly as she spoke. She was not quite convinced that Jiang Chen was indeed an Immortal Alchemist. However, even if there was only a slight chance that Jiang Chen was an Immortal Alchemist, Danqing Tower should treat him as if he really was one. After all, they could just hold him ountable if they found themselves cheated subsequently. Immortal Alchemists would tolerate no slights. Jiang Chen could have moved around unscrupulously on the Boundless Continent as an alchemist. Unfortunately, his alchemist¡¯s identity was somewhat useless now because of his frequent confrontations with the Sovereign Soul Pce and other big forces. ¡°I need some herbs.¡± Jiang Chen went on to name a few herbs to Mrs. Xiao. Mrs. Xiao did not speak much as she took notes. After taking Jiang Chen to a cozy room to wait, she then left with the notes. Mrs. Xiao came back fifteen minutester. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve got everything you want with the exception of two items which will be sold in an auction...¡± Mrs. Xiao said, somewhat awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that. Just evaluate how much they are worth based on your past experience, then tell me the price,¡± replied Jiang Chen, who looked unfazed. ¡°Master, do you mean you¡¯ll buy them even if their prices will be raised by ten or even by a hundred fold?¡± Mrs. Xiao asked in surprise. Even if he were rich, this was just not the way to spend money, she thought to herself. ¡°Master, our auction doesn¡¯t only sell herbs. There will be other treasures being sold as well. Perhaps you¡¯ll find more things you might like,¡± added Mrs. Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Just sell the herbs to me. If you can¡¯t, I¡¯ll just go elsewhere to shop.¡± Abruptly Jiang Chen got to his feet, ready to leave. ¡°Master, wait! Let me check again for you.¡± Mrs. Xiao hastily left the room a second time. When she finally returned, she was beaming. It seemed that the problem had been solved. She said, ¡°Master, this is against the rules. But since it¡¯s your first visit here, our boss has agreed to sell them to you. We¡¯ll charge you about thirty to forty times that of the normal price.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± said Jiang Chen as he thought about his multiple storage rings, which had all kinds of Spiritual Stones, meteorites and other stuff in them. They were not so useful to him, but they were actually worth quite a fortune. If Jiang Chen had the rings in the Realm of Nine Heavens, he would not have had to work so hard. ¡°Okay. Master, please tell us your name. A member card will be prepared for you,¡± said Mrs. Xiao. ¡°Chen Xin.¡± Thus Jiang Chen got the herbs he needed for the healing elixirs quite easily. He thought, ¡°It¡¯s so good to be rich.¡± The next thing to do was to pay and to check the quality of the herbs. Not until then did Mrs. Xiao truly believe that Jiang Chen was an Immortal Alchemist. Only alchemists would spend so much money on herbs. Noises were heard from the outside just after Jiang Chen had packed up the herbs he purchased. Mrs. Xiao frowned. This should not be happening. She hurriedly apologized to Jiang Chen. ¡°It should be some small trouble. We¡¯ll resolve it very quickly.¡± Jiang Chen did not mind, but the noises were getting louder and louder. By now, Mrs. Xiao was really embarrassed. Danqing Tower was not amon market. However, before she could leave to find out what the problem was, a staff member of Danqing Tower rushed in and whispered something to her. The staff member said, ¡°We are in trouble, Mrs. Xiao!.¡± By now, both Mrs. Xiao¡¯s elegance and calmness had disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Here is the thing. Another Immortal Alchemist came particrly for those two herbs. He had been expecting tonight¡¯s auction. Naturally he was upset when he found out that they were no longer avable,¡± Mrs. Xiao said, somewhat with a bitter smile. Two Immortal Alchemists, she really could not afford to offend either one of them. And it was actually Danqing Tower¡¯s fault. They had removed the herbs from the auction list with the excuse that the herbs were not good enough for the auction., However, the bad-tempered and disappointed Immortal Alchemist was not convinced. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to do with this.¡± Jiang Chen said with a mock smile. His business with Danqing Tower was already done. Plus he had paid a great fortune for the herbs. Danqing Tower would certanly have to deal with their own troubles. It was not as if he was afraid or anything like that. The responsibility was Danqing Tower¡¯s. It was as simple as that. ¡°Immortal Alchemist? I became an apprentice when I was twelve. I spent four years taking care of furnaces. Only after that did I get my first chance to refine any elixirs. I found fire energy and Alien mes when I was twenty. Not until the age of twenty-five did I start to work towards bing an Immortal Alchemist. Then, step by step, I got to where I am today.¡± ¡°You believe a youngster in his twenties is an Immortal Alchemist. Don¡¯t be a fool!¡± Jiang Chen exploded. Surprisingly, the noises outside were getting even louder. It turned out that the other Immortal Alchemist had collected lots of information, including Jiang Chen¡¯s real age. Mrs. Xiao noticed how unhappy Jiang Chen was. She quickly said, ¡°Master, we didn¡¯t mean to absolve ourselves of any responsibility!¡± Then the door to the room was rudely pushed open. ¡°Where is the fraudster who imed to be an Immortal Alchemist?¡± Chapter 1721 - Immortal Alchemists’ Rules

Chapter 1721 Immortal Alchemists¡¯ Rules

A mid-sized man with a wide face and gray hair stood at the opened door. As he grew angrier, his short bushy brows became nted.While he looked old, he did not give others the impression that he was an old man. Instead, he was hot-tempered. ¡°Master Wu, why are you so angry?¡± Mrs. Xiao put on a smiling face and slowly walked up to him. But this Immortal Alchemist ignored her. His round eyes were ncing around the room. As the room was not so big, he spotted Jiang Chen and Ye Sizhu almost immediately. With no further attention to Ye Sizhu, he strode into the room, ring at Jiang Chen and started yelling, ¡°Young man! It¡¯s you who stole the herbs from me, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Master Wu, it¡¯s not like that...¡± Mrs. Xiao really did not want to see two Immortal Alchemists having a conflict in Danqing Tower. However, before she could finish speaking, something was already happening in front of her. ¡°Get out of here.¡± Jiang Chen said coldly. He didn¡¯t appear to have done anything, but Master Wu, who was still in anger, was sent flying out like a shot cannon. He was thrown out of the room and tumbled on the ground towards the end of the corridor. Many people outside hade along with Master Wu. They saw what was happening even before they reached the room. ¡°Master Wu!¡± ¡°Who is that?!¡± ¡°Catch him. Catch him!¡± The whole VIP area was in chaos. The doors to the other rooms were opening, one after another. Other customers were pissed at first, but when they found out that it was due to a conflict between two Immortal Alchemists, their interest was piqued. ¡°Ma...master?¡± Mrs. Xiao was scared. Her teeth were chattering. She never expected the kind-looking master to be that furious. That punch could have broken some of Master Wu¡¯s bones. ¡°He raised his voice, barged into my room and totally offended me. He is lucky that I didn¡¯t kill him!¡± Jiang Chen said, still fuming. They were both masters, worthy of respect. Mrs. Xiao concurred with what he said, but what she thought did not matter at all. What mattered was what Master Wu¡¯spanions thought. Soon, three other people showed up at the door. One was Master Wu¡¯s apprentice, a short-haired woman who looked like a foreigner. Her body was hot. Her face was clear-cut. There was a natural charm to her eyes and brows. Another was a steward from Danqing Tower. The third person was the one Mrs. Xiao was most wary of. A dignified, majestic-looking middle-aged man who was about six feet eight inches tall. He also had a pair of very bright eyes. He gave off the energy of a Venerable Sovereign. ¡°Qi Lie.¡± Mrs. Xiao called his name. Every great alchemist had their own connections. Whenever they were in danger, a lot of people woulde forward to help them as long as they asked for it. Qi Lie was one of the connections Master Wu had. ¡°My dear customer, fighting is not allowed in the City in the Sky.¡± The steward obviously knew who Jiang Chen was. ¡°Did I fight? I only gave him a beating,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Damn!¡± swore the short-haired woman, obviously pissed as she came running into the room. There was no visible me, but an oppressive wave of heat seemed to be approaching. ¡°Sacred Body of Primordial Fire?¡± Jiang Chen raised his eyebrow. He was kind of surprised. This type of body was perfect for elixir refining. Such a person could be a great user of fire as well. The short-haired woman snorted smugly. She clenched her right fist. A fierce blue me started to burn on her right arm. The room turned extremely hot. Mrs. Xiao and Ye Sizhu had to step back. ¡°Miss Fengdan, please stop. Please don¡¯t fight here.¡± Mrs. Xiao and that steward tried to stop her right away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop him when he sent my master flying?¡± The woman refused to listen to them. She carried on marching forward. ¡°Like master, like apprentice. How dare someone who intruded into another¡¯s room be so arrogant?¡± Jiang Chen was not perturbed at all. The short-haired woman had a sacred body and was obviously using it to refine elixirs. She had attained the peak as a Martial Arts Saint. But she was not a titled martial arts practitioner yet. Seeing her sprinting forward, Jiang Chen dealt with her the same way he dealt with her master. ¡°Such arrogance!¡± However, before she was sent flying, a magnificent wave of energy broke out. The walls of the room cracked, and paint began to peel off. Jiang Chen, closest to the energy, extended his arm to parry off the blow, but he was still pushed back by it. ¡°You think no one can defeat you, don¡¯t you?¡± Qi Lie walked into the room. Raising his chin, he said rather tersely, ¡°I¡¯m in your room now. Do you also have a problem with that?¡± Since Master Wu had been sent flying, he surely needed to show his mettle. ¡°What a great Venerable Sovereign.¡± Jiang Chen turned a little pale, but he kept smiling. He was clearly agitated. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Qi Lie raised his bushy brows. Jiang Chen was going to attack again. ¡°Brother Qi, you don¡¯t want to bother yourself arguing with the likes of him. People will talk.¡± At this moment, an azure-color robed man walked into the room to stop Qi Lie, who had clearly lost his temper. He was about Qi Lie¡¯s age, but looked refined and learned. His skin was as smooth as jade. ¡°Boss!¡± The two stewards greeted him respectfully. ¡°This incident is all because of your mishandling. You will be punished when this is over.¡± The smile had faded from the azure-color robed man¡¯s face. His voice was deadly cold. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Mrs. Xiao and that steward lowered their heads submissively. ¡°Brother Liang, Master Wu has passed out. Several of his bones are broken as well,¡± Qi Lie said unhappily. ¡°Master Wu is in splendid condition. I believe he¡¯ll be fine.¡± The azure-color robed man said, ¡°This is just a misunderstanding between Immortal Alchemists. There is no need to make a big deal out of it.¡± Qi Lie then realized that Jiang Chen was an Immortal Alchemist as well. So, he too must have someone backing him up. But Qi Lie was not concerned. Neither did he believe it to be true. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until Master Wu wakes up,¡± he said. Master Wu soon woke up. The short-haired woman went forward to help him. ¡°I¡¯m an Immortal Alchemist. You also im you are an Immortal Alchemist. So, for that punch you threw at me, let¡¯s deal with it using the rules of Immortal Alchemists.¡± ¡°However, if you are not an Immortal Alchemist, I¡¯ll have someone to break all of your bones and throw you out into the street to beg.¡± Master Wu was both bitter and indignant. ¡°Really?¡± Jiang Chen smiled coldly, thinking it ¡®s not a big deal. ¡°Young master, can you prove that you are an Immortal Alchemist?¡± The azure-color robed man from Danqing Tower asked. If Jiang Chen was not an Immortal Alchemist, Danqing Tower would stand behind Master Wu without any doubt. If he was one, they would try their best to mediate between the two of them. ¡°Even though the world was reorganized, there can¡¯t be that many Immortal Alchemists in the world,¡± said the short-haired woman sarcastically. She had a sacred body. She was a genius at elixir refining. But she wasn¡¯t yet an Immortal Alchemist, unlike Jiang Chen. How did Jiang Chen achieve that? ¡°Fine. Fine. I¡¯ll refine some immortal elixirs then.¡± Jiang Chen nced at Qi Lie with an enigmatic smile. His smile gave Qi Lie the goosebumps. ¡°That would be perfect.¡± The others did not feel the same way. They wanted to see Jiang Chen show off his fighting skills. ¡°This way, please.¡± Danqing Tower had dealings mostly with alchemists. So there were ample ces within where elixirs could be refined. Chapter 1722 - Elixir Refining Method

Chapter 1722 Elixir Refining Method

Refining immortal elixirs wasplicated. It could not be done by just a single alchemist.If there¡¯s no one to help, it will take three whole days to refine just one furnace for the elixirs. This was, however, not a problem for Danqing Tower. But Master Wu and the others were not very willing to wait a few days. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If he is a fake alchemist, we will see through him even with the first few steps,¡± said Master Wu. They soon came to the alchemist room. The alchemist room had no roof. It was open for all to see. Jiang Chen gave it a brief thought, and soon figured out why. It¡¯s not possible to learn how to refine the immortal elixirs just by peeping at the process. Immortal Alchemists would otherwise not have allowed others to assist them. The person who refined the elixirs was what mattered the most. Other alchemists in Danqing Tower came over after they found out what¡¯s going on. They wanted to coborate with Jiang Chen. Their reactions were simr to Master Wu¡¯s. They were surprised by how young this Immortal Alchemist was. ¡°Master, please choose your assistants.¡± Boss Liang said. ¡°Not necessary. I¡¯ll do it alone,¡± Jiang Chen said casually. Hearing this, the crowdughed out in disbelief. ¡°He just gave himself away! The refining of immortal elixirs needs equipment and a team of alchemists!¡± The short-haired woman whose name was Fengdan said sarcastically. Master Wu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m doomed.¡± Mrs. Xiao was as pale as a ghost. As the person responsible, she would be implicated, too, if anything happened to Jiang Chen. ¡°Who told you immortal elixirs couldn¡¯t be refined by one person?¡± Jiang Chen grew angry by the look of surprise from the crowd. He said, ¡°They¡¯re my herbs. I can do whatever I want to do with them. It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Then he walked away from the crowd and into the alchemist room. Qi Lie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had been more than ready to catch this conman. All he needed was a sign from Master Wu. ¡°Don¡¯t rush.¡± Master Wu was not in a hurry. He preferred to wait until Jiang Chen ran out of excuses. ¡°If he can¡¯t refine the elixirs, no matter what the reason is, we¡¯ll catch him then,¡± he added. ¡°Understood.¡± Qi Lie grinned and nodded. There was a sixteen-feet-high cbash-shaped furnace in the alchemist room. There were threeyers to the furnace. With the furnace at the center, auxiliary devices used by previous alchemists were lying about on the ground. Those devices needed professional alchemists to work on them. The alchemists who had been refused by Jiang Chen were all gloating. They were curious about what he would do next. Looking around the alchemist room, Jiang Chen shook his head. These auxiliary devices were what he had proposed many years before. He even wrote his idea into the Elixirs Scripture. He was really surprised that someone had already turned his idea into a reality. However, they were not perfect, and not delicate enough. Of course, now was not the time to bother about such. Jiang Chen put all of the herbs he had just purchased into the furnace. The other alchemists were dumbfounded by his action. ¡°This guy is a totalyman.¡± The timing and order of herbs being put into the furnace mattered a lot, especially for immortal elixirs. What Jiang Chen just did, was never done before! ¡°Stop him! Don¡¯t let him waste my herbs!¡± Master Wu had nned to just observe what Jiang Chen would do, but by then he totally lost his cool. Jiang Chen had made more than one mistake, which made him very certain this guy was a total conman. Just when Qi Lie was about to catch Jiang Chen, a big change was happening in the alchemist room. Jiang Chen was very focused and resolute. His clothes were blowing about in the wind. He was totally focused on the furnace. His body released a wave of heat, and it spread to every corner of the alchemist room. ¡°Fire,e!¡± Jiang Chen shouted loudly, pping hard on the furnace. Boom! A thunderbolt came. Then, everyone in the City in the Sky saw a fiery dragon flying across the sky and charging down into the furnace at high speed. The furnace was immediately activated. It was burning brightly and emitting white smoke. It even started to vibrate. Qi Lie, who was about to run into the room to catch Jiang Chen, was petrified. The other alchemists were totally amazed. If Jiang Chen was indeed refining elixirs, they had never seen such a method before. It was never easy to refine immortal elixirs. All those steps and working procedures should be followed with great care. Failing was easy. Jiang Chen was doing it in such a cavalier manner that it was as if he didn¡¯t take immortal elixirs very seriously. ¡°Done.¡± Those alchemists heard Jiang Chen dered just when they were about to criticize him. ¡°No way!¡± What Jiang Chen did was simple, but no one believed him. People looked at Jiang Chen who had taken his hands off the furnace and taken a few steps back. The red furnace was steaming, but there was no sign of the immortal elixirs. Fengdan was just about to mock him hard, but just then, the furnace emitted an energy wave with a fresh fragrance of elixirs. Colorful lights shone in the furnace. ¡°Gosh!¡± All the alchemists were gaping in surprise. ¡°Is this an illusion?¡± If the alchemist room was not a property of Danqing Tower, they would have suspected that Jiang Chen had cheated. The lights and the fragrance proved that the immortal elixirs had been a sess. And they were not ordinary but superior elixirs. ¡°Make way. All of you, make way.¡± Master Wu rushed over to the furnace to examine the elixirs closely. He suspected that perhaps Jiang Chen cheated, and had ced the immortal elixirs into the furnace secretly while summoning the fiery dragon. He just needed to check the temperature of the furnace to confirm his suspicion. His suspicion should be easily confirmed. Master Wu looked into the furnace excitedly. There were ten-odd immortal elixirs in it, all bright red and steaming. ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Master Wu was so surprised that he fell to the ground. ¡°What is this? These immortal elixirs were refined in one second!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t such a direct refining method the legendary method as recorded in the missing part of the Elixirs Scripture?¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite possible!¡± There were many people skilled at elixirs in Danqing Tower. Some of them quickly recognized Jiang Chen¡¯s incredible skill. Over the past 500 years, many elixir masters had studied the Elixirs Scripture, and they concluded that the book was iplete. They thought perhaps this fantastic refining method was recorded in the part that was actually missing. People who mastered this method should be called Elixir Saint! A name was even given to this method. It was called Hand of Heaven. It meant elixirs could be refined with the help of the universe in oveing many restrictions plus elerating the process. What Jiang Chen just did was consistent with the Hand of Heaven method. Ignoring their shocked faces, Jiang Chen opened the furnace, took an extremely hot immortal elixir out and put it into his mouth right away. ¡°Uh.¡± The others were astounded! It was as if he was tasting a bun he had just steamed. Once he swallowed the elixir, a loud bang that sounded like frying beans emitted from his body. He felt a warm healing effect over the injury caused by the space. He emanated an infinite power in an unbridled manner. ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Jiang Chen leaned back andughed loudly, feeling great. ¡°Now kneel down and beg me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t promise what may happen next.¡± Jiang Chen said fiercely, looking at Qi Lie. ¡°What?¡± People were still in the shock over the immortal elixirs he had refined. What he just said, made them very confused. He had to know refining elixirs and fighting were not the same thing! Chapter 1723 - Venerable Sovereigns

Chapter 1723: Venerable Sovereigns

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio He might be a great alchemist, but that didn¡¯t mean he could defeat Venerable Sovereigns. Rtions between Immortal Alchemists and Venerable Sovereigns were supposed to be respectful. Sensible Immortal Alchemists would never risk offending Venerable Sovereigns. This was especially true when one was dealing with a hot-tempered Venerable Sovereign like Qi Lie. Master Wu would never have had the nerve to tell him to kneel. Struck dumb at first, Qi Lie finally came to himself. He stared at Jiang Chen. ¡°You¡¯re asking to die.¡± Fengdan had a bitter taste in her mouth. She couldn¡¯t be happier than she was now seeing Jiang Chen about to get himself killed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Ignoring everyone else¡¯s surprised looks, Jiang Chen sized up Qi Lie as he took the immortal elixirs. ¡°Do you want to be the second Venerable Sovereign whose legs are broken by me?¡± he continued. Every single one of the onlookers thought this must be a bad joke. ¡°Does he really think it would be so easy to break a Venerable Sovereign¡¯s legs?¡± However, they didn¡¯t dareugh out loud. After all, Jiang Chen had been able to refine immortal elixirs all by himself in such a short time. Who knew, maybe he could shock all these people who had gathered to watch this again? ¡°Venerable Sovereigns can¡¯t stand to be insulted. Perhaps you¡¯ve heard about this before?¡± Qi Lie¡¯s temper was beginning to really re up, but he¡¯d decided to exin first because he was feeling a little bit wary of Jiang Chen¡¯s identity as an Immortal Alchemist. ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of this before. Actually, I was told the same thing by some other guy, and then I killed him,¡± Jiang Chen said with a cold smile. Qi Lie let out a big breath. Forcing a smile, he said, ¡°Then show me what you¡¯ve got, and we¡¯ll see if it¡¯s enough to break my legs.¡± The air became charged with tension immediately. No one dared make any noise. They were all looking at Jiang Chen, wondering what this trash-talker would do next. ¡°Your Excellency, fights are forbidden in the City in the Sky. You¡¯ll be driven out of here if you fight,¡± Mrs. Xiao said. The City in the Sky only maintained its ability to remain buoyant if it moved constantly. If a big fight broke out and a leak or some other fault urred, the whole city could be destroyed as it fell from the air. So, no matter whether there was a reason and no matter whether the reason was justifiable, whoever fought in the city had to be driven away immediately. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. It was not a problem for him. He figured he could just take his opponent out of the city and give him a good beating. However, he still needed one more minute for his body topletely recover. For this reason, he didn¡¯t do anything after speaking. He just went on standing there. All the onlookers regarded each other with surprise, wondering whether this was going to be all there was to this fight. ¡°Are you gonna break my legs?¡± Qi Lie taunted Jiang Chen. Some people burst outughing, forgetting their fear. Then, recalling that Jiang Chen was an Immortal Alchemist, they all shut up again. ¡°You¡¯ll know very soon,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in listening to you talk any more trash,¡± Qi Lie said, walking toward Jiang Chen, lifting his head and throwing his shoulders back. He seemed to be strutting like a parrot. However, just when everyone thought that he was going to do something to Jiang Chen, hepletely ignored him and walked toward Master Wu instead. He¡¯d intended to scare Jiang Chen, but of course Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t affected at all. Snorting, Qi Lie helped Master Wu get to his feet. Master Wu finally epted the fact that he¡¯d been trounced. He stopped being arrogant and walked up to Jiang Chen. ¡°Master, is the refining method you just used called the legendary Hand of Heaven?¡± he asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of the legendary Hand of Heaven.¡± This skill he had just used was the fruit of all the hard work he¡¯d done in his entire life. He had not named it yet. ¡°Could you instruct me a little in how to do it?¡± Master Wu asked expectantly, eager for new knowledge. ¡°What do you think?¡± This was funny for Jiang Chen. He was still waiting to give Qi Lie a beating. Master Wu was quite disappointed, and he felt remorseful too. ¡°Master! We don¡¯t need anything from him!¡± Fengdan came up to Master Wu. She said, ¡°I bet he only knows how to do it, but doesn¡¯t know the principle on which the method is based. He certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to instruct you, Master.¡± What she meant was that Jiang Chen had only mastered the skill, but he would have needed much more practice and work in order toprehend its theory and the core of the skill. Only after he¡¯d acquired those skills would he be qualified to teach others. Master Wu smiled bitterly. Maybe this was true, but he was sure that even a casual remark from Jiang Chen could enlighten him to a great extent. ¡°Boss!¡± At this moment, someone walked into the alchemists¡¯ room in haste. ¡°Long Teng, Senior Qiu Li¡¯s apprentice, has been attacked at the city lord¡¯s mansion. His life is hanging by a thread. The city lord needs some miraculous elixir that can save his life.¡± The news he brought made everyone turn pale. They forgot about Jiang Chen for the moment. ¡°Long Teng?¡± Jiang Chen and Ye Sizhu exchanged a look. They could read the same expression on one another¡¯s faces. Long Teng was Ye Sizhu¡¯s fiance. He¡¯d been punched in the head by Jiang Chen and had gotten himself stuck in a wall. Jiang Chen had thought that he¡¯d only been heavily injured. He definitely hadn¡¯t expected that Long Teng would be dying. ¡°Did I fail to control my strength because I was injured?¡± Jiang Chen always had good control of his strength. He certainly would not go all-out when he was going to punch someone in the head. But it didn¡¯t matter to him if it had really been caused by him. For Jiang Chen, it was only for Ye Sizhu¡¯s sake that he hadn¡¯t killed Long Teng. He wouldn¡¯t feel guilty at all if Long Teng really died. He was just confused right now, because he didn¡¯t believe that he could identally kill anyone. ¡°That¡¯s tricky. Let¡¯s go to the city lord¡¯s mansion now.¡± The azure-clothed man convened all of the alchemists, especially those who were good at curing injuries. He didn¡¯t forget about Jiang Chen, an amazing Immortal Alchemist. He asked him to go with them also. Jiang Chen nced at Qi Lie. He nodded his agreement after a brief moment of consideration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t run away. Juste back to break my legs when it¡¯s convenient for you. Any time.¡± Qi Lie had noticed Jiang Chen¡¯s look. He thought it was funny. ¡°That¡¯s great,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You just won¡¯t admit that you can¡¯t defeat Qi Lie,¡± Fengdan murmured to herself. In her opinion, Jiang Chen was no match for a Venerable Sovereign at all. He just liked to talk trash. ¡°Even though he was an Immortal Alchemist, so what? He would fail sooner orter.¡± ..... The city lord¡¯s mansion was just opposite the Danqing Tower. The group of alchemists who had gathered together walked across the street and entered the mansion. In the lobby, all the inhabitants of the mansion were sighing, their faces downcast. ¡°Did wee toote?¡± Seeing this, the azure-clothed man wondered. ¡°Yes. Young Master Long Teng just passed away.¡± A voice that Jiang Chen had heard before had answered the azure-clothed man. It was the lord of the City in the Sky, Ye Sizhu¡¯s father. ¡°Things got much worse.¡± ¡°His Excellency Qiu Li is not going to let it go easily.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t the murderer been caught yet?¡± ¡°Qiu Li must have learned about his beloved apprentice¡¯s death. He must be on his way here. If the city lord¡¯s mansion can¡¯t hand the murderer to him, we¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Jiang Chen heard some people whispering. Long Teng¡¯s master, Qiu Li, seemed to be a big shot. ¡°An Extraordinary Supreme Venerable.¡± Soon, Jiang Chen heard Qiu Li¡¯s title. When the title was mentioned, everyone turned pale. Qi Lie was only a Senior Supreme Venerable. He would have to behave himself before an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. Despite this, Qi Lie was still in a high position in the city. ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡± Jiang Chen suddenly asked, when everyone else was talking about the big challenge the City in the Sky would be facing. Surprised looks were thrown at him. ¡°Why? Do you want to save a dead person¡¯s life?¡± Qi Lie asked aggressively. ..... Chapter 1724 - Elixir Buddies

Chapter 1724: Elixir Buddies

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Qi Lie had already perceived that Jiang Chen didn¡¯t have any elixir buddies. Elixir buddies were strong people who maintained a friendly rtionship with alchemists. Like himself. In other words, he figured Jiang Chen would need elixir buddies to help him to break Qi Lie¡¯s legs. However, elixir buddies were not ves. They wouldn¡¯t be bossed around by alchemists simply to satisfy thetter¡¯s needs. Alchemists needed to keep that in mind. ¡°You¡¯re only going to keep your legs as long as I want you to.¡± Jiang Chen nced at Qi Lie, sending him a message that wasn¡¯t nice at all. ¡°This is?¡± The city lord walked over before Qi Lie could even think about a response to Jiang Chen. ¡°This is Young Master Chen Xin, an Immortal Alchemist who can refine immortal elixirs in under one minute,¡± the azure-clothed man introduced Jiang Chen to the city lord. Everyone in the city lord¡¯s mansion was shocked. Qi Lie held his tongue. He thought to himself, ¡°If this guy hadn¡¯t kept saying he would break my legs, I wouldn¡¯t have minded apologizing to him for what I did earlier.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for the big trouble the city lord¡¯s entire household had gotten themselves into, they probably would¡¯ve started to kiss up to Jiang Chen. ¡°I see. Come with me.¡± The city lord was surprised. He sized up Jiang Chen withoutmenting. Jiang Chen saw Long Teng lying motionless on a bench in a hall that was on the side of the big entrance chamber. He had lost all the color in his face. There was still blood around his nose, ears, eyes, and mouth. ¡°The preliminary conclusion is that he was killed by a severe concussion,¡± said the lord of the City in the Sky. ¡°That seems true.¡± After observing the body, Jiang Chen agreed to this conclusion. Others had expected him to air some valuable opinion since he had asked to see the body, but his conclusion turned out to be the same as theirs. They were sorely disappointed. ¡°But there was more than one hit. The second one was the fatal one. And it was a dirty move,¡± added Jiang Chen. The people from the city lord¡¯s mansion and Danqing Tower were all surprised by his conclusion. ¡°You mean someone attacked Long Teng when he had already been injured, and it was this second attack that killed Long Teng. And this second attacker made it look as if he had been killed by the first attacker?¡± Ye Sizhu asked when she realized what Jiang Chen was implying. Her fiance was dead, but she didn¡¯t look too sad. She only looked a bit weary. Jiang Chen nodded. He wasn¡¯t trying to absolve himself of responsibility. He was just stating the facts. He had no idea what had happened like everyone else. ¡°To make that man called Jiang Chen the scapegoat? But why? Was it necessary?¡± the city lord asked, confused. ¡°We are all actually confused.¡± Who did it wasn¡¯t important for the city lord¡¯s mansion. No matter who¡¯d killed Long Teng, he¡¯d died here, and there was no way they could escape the me. ¡°Now, what I want to know is why what you just said had nothing to do with elixirs.¡± Someone questioned Jiang Chen. It was a shrewd-looking man in a housekeepers¡¯ uniform, with a long,,narrow face and a high nose. He was the head housekeeper of the mansion, and he also held another post at the same time as a guard leader. His name was Feng Qianxun. Compared to most housekeepers, this one was much younger. He was only in his early 30s. ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to exin anything to this guy. He definitely didn¡¯t trust anyone here. All of a sudden, everyone lost their bnce. Their bodies all leaned forward. Not only these people in the city lord¡¯s mansion, but also everyone else in the city. It was like what happened after a carriage was braked. ¡°The City in the Sky has stopped moving!¡± ¡°His Excellency Qiu Li is here!¡± Those working in the city lord¡¯s mansion all turned pale. They knew that real trouble hade. Long Teng must have had something on him that could radiate his life energy. Once anything happened to him, his men would be informed right away. As expected, before people could ask what had happened, a dreadful majestic man appeared outside of the city lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°Everyone in the Yes family, get out here now!¡± His yell washed over everyone like an angry wave. He was referring to the city lord¡¯s mansion. He wanted everybody to get out right that minute. If anyone had ever had the nerve to say something like that before in the territory of the City in the Sky, a disturbance would certainly have been created. The guards outside of the mansion gave the neer an intimidating stare. At first, they were going to attack him immediately, but soon they started to tremble due to the pressure given off by the man. They were so scared that they flopped down onto the ground. ¡°An Ex...Extraordinary Supreme Venerable!¡± Someone stuttered. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yao Qing, Meng Shixiong, and theirpanions were still in the city. They had no idea about what had happened either. Seeing things bing more and more messed up, Yao Qing really couldn¡¯t feel happy about it. After all, she still needed to take revenge against Jiang Chen. Outside of the city lord¡¯s mansion, there was a non-human strong practitioner. He had the tough energy of a Monster, but he didn¡¯t seem to be a Monster. Some sharp-eyed people recognized him as a Half-Monster. Certainly, his race actually didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was why he was here. Soon, the whole city saw the city lord¡¯s family show up at the gate, receiving this strong practitioner with fear and respect. Jiang Chen and the alchemists from Danqing Tower followed the family, so they could see His Excellency Qiu Li as well. Since he was a Half-Monster, Jiang Chen couldn¡¯t help butpare him with Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. Qiu Li was not as strong as Stepping Heavenward Venerable Monster. But in this city he seemed dreadful indeed. His wild appearance was especially terrifying. He had the skin of a wild beast draped over his shoulders. His armor underneath the skin had the pattern of a holy dragon. It was impossible to tell how old he was. His eyes had vertical pupils and were full of malicious intentions. ¡°Your Excellency, please calm down,¡± the city lord pleaded in a loud voice. ¡°I gave Long Teng his family name. He grew up by my side. For me, he was like a son.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say no to his marriage with your daughter, although the Yes don¡¯t even have an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable in your family. However, you let him die in your house!¡± Qiu Li couldn¡¯t hold his temper anymore. It seemed as if he would raise his knife at any minute. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Long Teng¡¯s body with his own eyes yet, his holy awareness had cracked the ward of the city lord¡¯s mansion and he had seen every corner inside. ¡°Your Excellency, we didn¡¯t want that to happen either,¡± the city lord told him about the whole incident immediately. ¡°In other words, you haven¡¯t found the murderer who killed Long Teng yet?¡± Qiu Li¡¯s look had gotten extremely dark by then. ¡°No, we haven¡¯t. But I¡¯m sure he¡¯s still in the city. Your Excellency, please give us a chance. We¡¯ll find and catch him,¡± the city lord promised him. Qiu Li had wanted to attack them, but he hesitated. Then he said in a cold voice, ¡°Find the murderer before it gets dark. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be a City in the Sky anymore.¡± It was alreadyte afternoon. It would get dark in four hours. However, the city lord didn¡¯t have the nerve to say no. ¡°You,¡± Qiu Li yelled coldly, pointing at Ye Sizhu. It was only the point of a finger, but those around Ye Sizhu walked away from her as quickly as they could. Ye Sizhu had toe forward to respond to him. ¡°Put your wedding dress on,¡± said Qiu Li. ¡°What? Why?¡± Ye Sizhu was puzzled. ¡°Long Teng was obsessed with you. Now that he has paid such a big price and died so tragically, I certainly should help him realize his wishes. I¡¯ll send you to heaven to keep himpany. It will be your family¡¯s apology to him too,¡± said Qiu Li. He had really dropped a ton of bricks by making thisment. It was super-shocking. ¡°He was going to bury Ye Sizhu alive with thete Long Teng?¡± ¡°Was Long Teng even a prince? Why should his fiancee give up her life as well?¡± But Qiu Li didn¡¯t look like he was joking. As pale as a ghost, Ye Sizhu kept stepping back. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t want to?¡± ..... Chapter 1725 - No Exit!

Chapter 1725: No Exit!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio To Qiu Li, this didn¡¯t seem to be an excessive request. After all, he was an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable, even nobler than an emperor. Compared to the pain of the loss he was bearing at the moment, demanding Ye Siyue apany Long Teng seemed to him a small punishment. It didn¡¯t mean that he was going to let the Yes off once Ye Siyue had died. However, if the Yes refused even this small request, he would take it as a challenge to his dignity. ¡°Your Excellency, please forgive us!¡± The lord of the City in the Sky hadpletely lost the domineering attitude he had showed in front of Jiang Chen. In fact, it looked as if he had aged dozens of years in a second. ¡°I won¡¯t f*cking forgive anyone. You¡¯re not the only person who thinks your child is precious!¡± Qiu Li lost his temper. The Extraordinary Supreme Venerable¡¯s energy broke out like a sudden thunderbolt. The City in the Sky shook violently. Qiu Li raised his right hand to p it across the city lord¡¯s face. The city lord gnashed his teeth. He didn¡¯t dare dodge the p at all. He just let the p send him flying. If Qiu Li was treating even the distinguished city lord this way, the in folks realized the situation was not going to be going in their favor. Those from Danqing Tower exchanged nces, not daring to act recklessly. Qi Lie was the strongest among them, but even he wasn¡¯t a match for Qiu Li. ¡°Father!¡± Ye Siyue screamed. She flung herself upon her father¡¯s body. Then Ye Sizhu, in spite of her disguise, also ran out of the crowd toward her father. ¡°You are...Sizhu?¡± Under her father¡¯s surprised gaze, Ye Sizhu removed her disguise. The crowd went into an uproar, wondering why this second youngdy would have showed up here, since they¡¯d heard that she¡¯d been abducted. ¡°Okay, how do you exin this?!¡± Qiu Li closed his fists. His temper was on the verge of ring out at the city lord again. The city lord had just told him that the murderer had not only killed Long Teng, but had also abducted Ye Sizhu. But now Ye Sizhu turned out to be here! ¡°None of the Yes are going to survive today!¡± yelled Qiu Li. The Yes all turned pale. ¡°Sister, where is your hero, Jiang Chen?¡± By this point, Ye Siyue waspletely desperate. She threw her younger sister a ming look. None of this would have happened if Jiang Chen had never showed up at their house. Ye Sizhu was dazed. She looked as if she didn¡¯t know what to do or say. ¡°Die!¡± Qiu Li was going to have to kill someone to reestablish his prestige and to vent his anger. He locked onto Ye Siyue. The Yes med everything on Jiang Chen. But Qiu Li believed it was all Ye Siyue¡¯s fault. If Long Teng hadn¡¯t been so obsessed with this woman, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. With this thought in his mind, Qiu Liunched a decisive attack. It was a deadly attack from an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. The ground in the square outside of the city lord¡¯s mansion immediately broke up into millions of cracks. The onlookers couldn¡¯t bear to watch. They looked away. Closing her eyes, Ye Siyue had given up. WHOOSH! A brilliant sword radiance fell in front of Ye Siyue to protect her. Qiu Li¡¯s fatal attack waspletely destroyed by the brilliant sword radiance. ¡°Who?!¡± Qiu Li¡¯s eyes opened wide. He was stunned and started looking around warily. ¡°Me.¡± Those from the Danqing Tower all turned pale, because the voice came from among them. While they were trying to figure out who the owner of the sword was, they looked in shock at the youngest Immortal Alchemist they had ever met. ¡°Are you asking to die?¡± Qi Lie asked involuntarily, frowning. Then he regretted immediately that he had said that. He shouldn¡¯t have worried about that guy. Despite everyone¡¯s reactions, Jiang Chen strode up to Qiu Li. ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Qiu Li. All the onlookers stared at Jiang Chen. Since he was disguised, Yao Qing and herpanions couldn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°This sword...¡± However, Yao Qing found the Heaven-Punishing Sword familiar. It looked like the sword of the man she¡¯d been looking for. ¡°The man you are looking for.¡± Then Jiang Chen¡¯s real face appeared right under Yao Qing and the others¡¯ noses. Except for a few people, most people didn¡¯t know what these faces represented. Yao Qing and Meng Shixiong exchanged a look. Forcing their way through the crowd, they came onto the square. ¡°Your Excellency, he is the person who killed Long Teng!¡± Feng Qianxun, the housekeeper of the city lord¡¯s mansion, said excitedly. ¡°What? So then he is also the man who abducted the second youngdy of the city lord¡¯s mansion?¡± Those from Danqing Tower were all surprised. However, on second thought, this second youngdy didn¡¯t look like she had been abducted. Instead, she looked as if she¡¯d really enjoyed staying with Jiang Chen. ¡°Really?¡± Qiu Li couldn¡¯t readily believe any of the ims of the people from the city lord¡¯s mansion anymore. Neither would he kill some irrelevant person just to vent his anger while the real murderer stayed unpunished. ¡°It was me indeed. Your apprentice was as arrogant as you are. I punched him in the head.¡± Regardless of the angry expression on Qiu Li¡¯s face, Jiang Chen went on, ¡°However, I didn¡¯t go all out when I punched him. He was actually killed by a mysterious second punch.¡± ¡°As for the reason, I suspect that the murderer expected Long Teng¡¯s death to cause conflicts between you and the city lord,¡± he answered seriously, disregarding Qiu Li¡¯s face that had gone very red. ¡°Is he asking for death?¡± Qi Lie thought. ¡°Bring Long Teng¡¯s dead body here!¡± Gnashing his teeth, Qiu Li resisted the urge to give Jiang Chen a beating, because the truth seemed more important to him than that. Nobody from the city lord¡¯s mansion had the nerve to say no. One of them ran inside right away. ¡°Oh, no! Long Teng¡¯s body has been burned!¡± The tense atmosphere had been alleviated a little by then, but the news brought by the man who had gone to fetch the body made everyone tremble with fear again. AAAHHH! Qiu Li shouted at the sky for a long time. He looked as if he was going to start running amok. ¡°It means the killer is scared. It also proves my theory,¡± said Jiang Chen. All the onlookers started looking at him weirdly. They didn¡¯t understand how Jiang Chen could stay so calm. ¡°Did he think he would stay safe because he had exined that he wasn¡¯t the murderer?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he see that the Yes, who¡¯d actually done nothing wrong, also needed to pay a price?¡± ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± Qiu Li went into action immediately. He clutched at the air. His giant iron w smashed the air before him into pieces. Then it moved toward Jiang Chen. By then, the no-fighting rule of the City in the Sky had be totally useless. ¡°So, no matter whether I killed your apprentice or not, you are going to kill me anyway?¡± asked Jiang Chen. It was self-evident to other people. They all thought Jiang Chen had asked a stupid question. Qiu Li did not speak. His look was extremely cold. ¡°Well, keep thinking I¡¯m the killer then. And I¡¯ll send you to reunite with your apprentice, so that you can hear the answer from him in person.¡± Then Jiang Chen grasped the Heaven-Punishing Sword, which he had left sticking into the ground next to him. It was also at this moment that his temperament had an abrupt change. His sword energy soared into the clouds. His ck hair started blowing in the wind. His handsome face looked extremely intimidating. ¡°You think you can be presumptuous in front of me just because you are an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable?¡± He unsheathed his sword and threw it over as he spoke. His sword energy traveled 30,000 miles. The sword radiance converged at one point to break the giant iron w with one strike. BANG! The shock caused by the hit made the City in the Sky fall. ¡°Wh...what?¡± But believe it or not people were more intrigued by the strength Jiang Chen had just shown than they were by the falling city. ¡°Get lost!¡± Then Jiang Chen jumped up and rushed at Qiu Li. When they were only three miles away from each other, they both suddenly disappeared. The crowd was shocked. They looked around and soon found that the two were up in the air. ¡°What?¡± Those from the city lord¡¯s mansion looked at each other, petrified. They hadn¡¯t forgotten that the City in the Sky was currently in lockdown: entrance only and no exit! ..... Chapter 1726 - Very Experienced

Chapter 1726: Very Experienced

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio All the people in the city were relieved that Jiang Chen and Qiu Li had left the City in the Sky. If they¡¯d fought any longer in the city, the whole city would have been destroyed. ¡°The Green Field isn¡¯t like other fields. How is it possible that we have two Extraordinary Supreme Venerables fighting here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say. Is it lucky or unlucky to witness things like this?¡± ¡°But could this young man really be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable?¡± Looking at the two men in the sky, the citizens started to talk more freely, because they didn¡¯t have to worry about being overheard. ¡°He couldn¡¯t be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable.¡± In the crowd, Yao Qing and herpanions, as well as Qi Lie, were among the many who couldn¡¯t ept this twist in the story in the least. ¡°I chased him 10,000 miles, and he didn¡¯t have the nerve to confront me. He isn¡¯t even a Venerable Sovereign. How could he be an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable?!¡± Yao Qing just couldn¡¯t stop shaking her head. She was a titled martial arts practitioner. A big state breakthrough would be needed if she wanted to achieve the next level. It would be a huge step. She would need to be an average Martial Sovereign first, then a Supreme Venerable level Martial Sovereign, followed by a Junior Supreme Venerable, Senior Supreme Venerable, and then finally an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. She would rather throw herself down a well than ept that the man she had been chasing was an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. However, Jiang Chen had never tried to hide his attainments. Jiang Chen had told her to stop chasing him on their way to the City in the Sky. He¡¯d warned her it would be better for both of them if she¡¯d stop. Yao Qing hadn¡¯t taken him seriously at that time. Now, thinking about it again, her feelings werepletely different. ¡°Are Chen Xin and he the same person?¡± The alchemists of Danqing Tower were also confused. They tended to believe that they were two separate people. Because, with his real face, Jiang Chen looked even younger. In the air, Qiu Li didn¡¯t have the Protective Dipper Energy since he wasn¡¯t human, but Half-Monsters had their special talents in defense too. Strong energy radiances were whirling around him, forming a wless defense. He¡¯d panicked when he¡¯d first been brought into the air, but, fortunately, he hadn¡¯t been injured. But now he was looking at Jiang Chen in apletely different way. He seemed to be wary of thetter. ¡°Is that true that you didn¡¯t kill my apprentice?¡± he asked Jiang Chen very seriously, for the first time. ¡°I¡¯ve told you already. You can keep thinking I killed him, but I didn¡¯t. However, I must have caused his death in some way anyway.¡± Jiang Chen shrugged his shoulders. After so many bad experiences, he was getting too tired to exin himself to others. It was easier to fight. The talk could be saved until after he¡¯d beaten them up. Otherwise, no matter how eloquent he was, his energy would just be wasted. ¡°Okay! Okay! So show me some good moves of a human genius.¡± Irritated by him, Qiu Li showed off his monster energy. A ck armor abruptly covered his entire body. It had the pattern of a beast. After his head had been covered, Qiu Li looked like a furious beast in a human shape. GROWL! His roar sounded exactly like a dragon¡¯s. A vast energy was pulsating from his body. The ck armor was activated again. A pair of iron wings grew out from his back. This transformation andbination confused Jiang Chen. He couldn¡¯t tell what Qiu Li¡¯s monster part was. ¡°Doomsday Magic Dragon Armor!¡± ¡°His Excellency Qiu Li has been seriously pissed off.¡± ¡°I wonder whether this kid can handle it.¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t know much about Qiu Li, but all of the other people there knew clearly who he was. Qiu Li was one of the few Extraordinary Supreme Venerables in the Green Field. His fame and prestige were unparalleled in this region. Supreme Venerable level practitioners had talked a lot about him and his strength. What was most memorable about him was hisbination of monster force and the ck armor. Doomsday Magic Dragon Armor could allow him to fight three opponents at the same time when it was fully activated. He could fight three Extraordinary Supreme Venerables alone. Byparison, Jiang Chen hadn¡¯t shown any brilliant performances except his first attack. ¡°Magic Dragon¡¯s Bloody ws!¡± Qiu Li was not going to give Jiang Chen any chance to show off. He attacked him mercilessly. His iron ws moved across the air. The wings on his back were swirling at a high speed. He looked like a gleaming whirling top, which was impossible to approach. ¡°Wild Whirlwind!¡± After the in performance he¡¯d been showing up to now, Qiu Li amazed the world again with this attack. As the enemy approached him, Jiang Chen threw his sword over decisively. The sword moved so fast that no one could follow its traces. A golden lightning streaked across the sky. Not until a boom had sounded did the onlookers realize that Jiang Chen had thrown his sword over to confront Qiu Li. The Heaven-Punishing Sword was shining. Lightning twined around it. It pierced through the vast monster energy of Qiu Li. Qiu Li was like a chariot going at full speed that had been stopped by an invincible general. He was even being pushed back. People noticed very soon that the Heaven-Punishing Sword had been thrust into the iron w. Qiu Li looked hideous. He kept pushing at the sword so that it would fail to pierce into his chest. However, the tremendous force transmitted from the de was too much for him. His iron ws were like hot branding irons. When they and the sword had met, the lights emitted by them plowed across the sky, so that the sky looked cracked. ¡°Gosh!¡± People finally realized how strong Jiang Chen was. They were extremely shocked. ¡°No wonder. No wonder,¡± Qi Lie murmured. His body involuntarily trembled a little. The sword attack Jiang Chen had justunched was definitely powerful enough to have killed him, not to mention to have broken his legs. Qi Lie only hoped Qiu Li could get rid of this guy, so that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t try to settle with himter. ¡°Elder sister, father, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be fine with Elder Brother Jiang Chen¡¯s help.¡± Seeing Jiang Chen¡¯s strength, Ye Sizhu realized everything written in that book had been really true. ¡°But...¡± Ye Siyue and the city lord looked as if they were worrying about something. Jiang Chen was settling with Qiu Li, and he would probably do the same to the city lord¡¯s mansionter as well. Ye Siyue had been very rude to Jiang Chen in the garden because of bias and misunderstanding, and it led to everything afterward. She could hardly absolve herself from me for the fight between Jiang Chen and Qiu Li. Who knew whether Jiang Chen would take revenge against the Yes after getting rid of Qiu Li? ¡°Elder Brother Jiang Chen promised me he wouldn¡¯te after the Yes,¡± Ye Sizhu said withcency, as if she¡¯d read her elder sister and her father¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Really?¡± Ye Siyue and the city lord calmed down ¡°You shouldn¡¯t feel so happy now.¡± Yao Qing and herpanions, who hadnded on the square, overheard their conversation. Yao Qing, very bothered at the moment, had a bad taste in her mouth when she had heard otherspliment Jiang Chen like that. But her warning did make sense. ¡°Qiu Li is stronger than that.¡± Looking up at the sky, Meng Shixiong murmured. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack looked powerful. He¡¯d pushed Qiu Li back thousands of miles. However, he had not cracked Qiu Li¡¯s defenses yet. By then, Jiang Chen was already exhausted, while Qiu Li, with a lot of fighting experience, was umting force. ¡°Magic Dragon¡¯s Three Transformations!¡± ¡°First Transformation!¡± As a strong Half-Monster, Qiu Li suddenly broke out. His iron ws clutched forward hard. The Heaven-Punishing Sword¡¯s de bent. Lil Ying the Sword Spirit barked madly. It was after all an Immortal Sword. It could not be broken so easily, but Jiang Chen¡¯s hand holding the sword was simply flesh and blood. ¡°Heh, heh, heh, go to h*ll!¡± Qiu Li thought this guy might be strong indeed, but he was too young and not experienced enough in real fights. Qiu Li¡¯s force cascaded. Not only was the Heaven-Punishing Sword bent, but he rushed at Jiang Chen. The wings on his back cut into Jiang Chen like a knife. ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± People were still eximing about the strength Jiang Chen had showed, but this scene made them turn pale. This blow of Qiu Li was really cruel. It also showed how experienced he was. People wondered whether Jiang Chen was strong enough to take it. ..... Chapter 1727 - Grand Supreme Elder

Chapter 1727: Grand Supreme Elder

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio If Jiang Chen had known what Qiu Li had been thinking just now, he would¡¯veughed. Ever since he¡¯d risen from the Realm of Nine Heavens, he¡¯d experienced multitudes and multitudes of fights,rge and small. It was fair to say he had fought his way through life right up until this day. He wasn¡¯t trying intentionally to mislead anyone into believing that he was inexperienced. It was just because he was already so strong. For this reason, he didn¡¯t need to be so concerned. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Jiang Chen waved his right fist and threw it over in an all-out punch. GROWL! The real dragon chime broke out during this punch. This punch had been powerful enough to destroy the world. More than that, Lil Ying of the Heaven-Punishing Sword had moved from Jiang Chen¡¯s left hand in the sword to his right hand. Consequently, the Thunder Dragon Fist, which was twined with thunder and lightning, was exerted in front of this enormous audience. WOOF! WOOF! WOOF! The audience was dumbstruck because they heard the sounds of a dog barking as well. ¡°Okay! Beat this guy to death!¡± Jiang Chen gave Qiu Li an angry punch after understanding Lil Ying¡¯s intentions. ¡°Great!¡± Although Qiu Li was shocked, he could in no way retreat at this moment. He didn¡¯t mind getting himself hurt in order to hurt Jiang Chen. BOOM! The ws, the iron fist, and the iron wings kept nking, creating a startling power and lots of loud noises. The energy given off from them even outshone the sun. ¡°Is this the power of an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable?¡± Many people had never seen such a desperate fight before. They felt that their blood had been frozen. And they were extremely scared. BANG! In the end, something much more surprising happened. Qiu Li was sent flying like an unstrung kite. He flew up in a curve and then started to fall. Various parts of the Doomsday Magic Dragon Armor he was wearing had been dented to different extents. His arms were wounded where the iron and flesh had blended. He was bleeding. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re still alive after such a tough punch from me,¡± Jiang Chen said with interest, waving his arm about a little. Hisment made the onlookers go speechless. ¡°Your rival was fully armed, while you were wearing such clean white clothes. You, unarmed, gave your rival such a good beating and then made insensitive remarks.¡± If they had been Qiu Li, they would¡¯ve been pissed to death. ¡°Is he a Wizard?¡± Due to his arrogance, some people couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Wizards looked like humans. And they were all strong warriors. It would make total sense if he was one. ¡°No, he is human. And he has a state too. Damn! Check out his state!¡± Some guy had discovered what was special about Jiang Chen before any of the others: the state he showed as the fight became more and more desperate. He sounded so shocked that people naturally supposed Jiang Chen¡¯s state was extremely high. Then, when they¡¯d found out what his state really was, their reactions were exactly the same as the original guy¡¯s. An uproar started in the city immediately. A Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage: this was Jiang Chen¡¯s state. He wasn¡¯t even in the second tier among practitioners in the City in the Sky. However, even so, he¡¯d hurt Qiu Li to such an extent. ¡°Who the h*ll is he?¡± Everyone was puzzled. ¡°Well, Master Wu, it urs to me that there is something I need to handle at home. I have to go now.¡± Assessing the current situation, Qi Lie was going to slip away. However, at this moment, several brilliant sword radiances appeared on the horizon. ¡°Is that the reinforcements?¡± ¡°But whose?¡± ¡°Qiu Li is a loner. He doesn¡¯t belong to any force. That can¡¯t be his reinforcements.¡± ¡°And they are swordsmen. They might be here to help this young man.¡± ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem to need them.¡± Jiang Chen was a swordsman. It was natural for them to associate him with those sword radiances. ¡°They¡¯reing from the Heavenly Ease Sword School! And it¡¯s a Grand Supreme Elder! He hase in person!¡± Yao Qing was the first to recognize who wasing. The leader was the Grand Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Ease Sword School, who was Apprentice Younger Brother Chu¡¯s grandpa. The title Grand Supreme Elder was one level higher than Grand Elder. It was fair to say that Grand Supreme Elders were backbones of a school. They usually stayed in the school and didn¡¯t leave easily. Because once they left, an enemy could take advantage of their absence to attack the school. Yao Qing had never expected the Grand Supreme Elder toe in person. It was not difficult to imagine how sad he was about Apprentice Younger Brother Chu¡¯s death. At the same time, Yao Qing felt quite pressured. In the air, Qiu Li and Jiang Chen had also stopped because of this new situation. ¡°Heavenly Ease Sword School? Is this young man from the Heavenly Ease Sword School?¡± Qiu Li involuntarily thought that these were reinforcements for Jiang Chen. He was going to flee. As for his apprentice¡¯s revenge, revenge would only be possible if he stayed alive. However, just as he was about to flee, he realized that there was no eye contact between the neers and Jiang Chen. It meant that they didn¡¯t know him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Grand Supreme Elder from the Heavenly Ease Sword School, Chu Tianhe?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a senior who gained his fame a long time ago. He usually stays in the school. Why would hee here?¡± ¡°He looks like he¡¯s seeking revenge.¡± It was eye-opening for the citizens of the City in the Sky. Usually, it was even hard to see an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. The city lord was a Senior Supreme Venerable, and he was already strong enough to maintain order in the city. However, so many strange things had happened on this day. Chu Tianhe looked even more indignant than Qiu Li. Humans were of a more subtle and refined sensibility. Besides, it was his own grandson that had been killed. Blood is thicker than water. His eyes were full of anger and resentment. ¡°Yao Qing, where is the guy?¡± He¡¯d totally ignored Qiu Li and Jiang Chen, who were up in the air. All of his attention had been drawn to the outside of the city lord¡¯s mansion. ¡°Grand Supreme Elder, I haven¡¯t got the guy...¡± Yao Qing said immediately. ¡°You useless thing! Your apprentice younger brother was killed in your presence, and you can¡¯t even catch the killer?¡± Chu Tianhe wouldn¡¯t listen to her at all. Flying into a rage, he scolded her loudly. ¡°Elder Chu, it¡¯s not that Apprentice Younger Sister Yao Qing doesn¡¯t want to catch the killer. The thing is the killer is too strong. Apprentice Younger Sister Yao Qing actually did a great job in following him here.¡± Meng Shixiong spoke up for Yao Qing immediately. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, how strong can he be?¡± Chu Tianheughed in a self-mocking manner. He was quite emotional at the moment. He believed it must be one of his grandson¡¯s peers who had killed him. And this peer was at most an average Martial Sovereign. In the Green Field, all Extraordinary Supreme Venerables would give way to him and the Heavenly Ease Sword School. ¡°I killed him. Cut the cr*p,¡± Jiang Chen said impatiently from the air when Meng Shixiong was about to disclose who was the killer. WOW! The city went into uproar once again. ¡°This young man is really a troublemaker.¡± Both Qiu Li¡¯s apprentice and Chu Tianhe¡¯s grandson had died because of Jiang Chen, directly or indirectly. Qiu Li couldn¡¯t believe it either, but then he was pleasantly surprised. He hadn¡¯t gone all-out yet in their blow exchanges, but he didn¡¯t know whether Jiang Chen had held back as well. So, if anything went wrong, he could just leave first. He wouldn¡¯te back until he was ready. However, this was an unexpected twist for him. At the moment he¡¯d gotten a helper. ¡°You? A Martial Arts Saint in the middle stage?¡± Chu Tianhe said as he nced at him, unable to believe it. ¡°Grand Supreme Elder...¡± ¡°Senior Chu...¡± After Yao Qing and Qiu Li¡¯s confusing but informative exnations, Chu Tianhe finally got to know Jiang Chen better. ¡°Why did you kill my grandson?¡± he said coldly, finally looking at Jiang Chen. ¡°Because your grandson intended to kill me,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°You should¡¯ve held back. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a mistake,¡± said Chu Tianhe. Who would be so dumb as to offend Jiang Chen if they knew how strong he really was? ¡°You are actually like a Venerable Sovereign. You should show it in the first ce, so that others will know whom they are facing. You shouldn¡¯t pretend you are weak in order to lure others. Chu Tianhe was old enough to see everything clearly. ¡°In other words, if I had been really that weak, I should¡¯ve just let myself be killed by your grandson?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Exactly. This is the rule in this world,¡± said Chu Tianhe. Most people agreed with him. ¡°Ho, ho, ho, why are we wasting time in talking?¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t bother to argue. He had been injured, so he couldn¡¯t show his full strength. Besides, he had warned Chu Tianhe¡¯s grandson. Chapter 1728 - A Swordmanship Competition

Chapter 1728: A Swordmanship Competition

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Chu Tianhe felt sadder than Qiu Li, but he was also more rational. Seeing how confident Jiang Chen was, his experience taught him that this young man either had powerful connections or was simply stupid. And, from what he had observed so far, it wasn¡¯t thetter. However, as the Grand Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Ease Sword School, he certainly couldn¡¯t be intimidated so easily. Besides, they were in the Green Field, where the Heavenly Ease Sword School was very powerful. No matter what connections Jiang Chen had, he wasn¡¯t afraid of teaching the young man a lesson. ¡°A Sword Comes from the West!¡± Chu Tianhe was more decisive than anyone had realized. The minute that Jiang Chen had demonstrated his attitude, Chu Tianhe threw over his sword. He might look old, but his strength seemed bottomless. His attainments in swordsmanship approached the guru level. His starting sword movement was magnificent. His sword energy seemed as if it could overturn the entire sky. ¡°The Heavenly Ease Sword School is named after the Heavenly Ease Sword Doctrine. The sword doctrine contains wind force, mountain force, sea force, and heaven force.¡± ¡°Each force represents a different aspect of the sword doctrine.¡± ¡°What Chu Tianhe had practiced in the beginning was the wind force, but he¡¯dpletelyprehended that sword doctrine when he was about 50, so then he¡¯d moved to the mountain force. At that time, he stopped appearing before people and, from that day to this, he has been practicing in seclusion.¡± ¡°This sword movement that he has used today demonstrates the characteristics of the sword doctrine of the Heavenly Ease Sword School perfectly.¡± Many of the onlookers in the city had been amazed by his sword movement. Yao Qing looked extremely proud. She thought to herself, ¡°The elder¡¯s sword doctrine has achieved level four, and it is at its peak. If he achieves level five, he will be at the doorstep of a Godlike sword doctrine.¡± Facing this powerful sword attack, Jiang Chen stayed calm. Lights shed in his eyes. ¡°Break!¡± He pointed the Heaven-Punishing Sword up. An Immortal Sword Spirit broke out. In front of all the onlookers, the Ultimate Sword Soul was demonstrated. It immediately outyed Chu Tianhe¡¯s sword movement. Many of the people watching turned pale. ¡°A wless Sword Soul, perfect in every sense?¡± Yao Qing was shocked. For Martial Arts Saints, a Martial Soul was not an unusual thing anymore. However, once one¡¯s Martial Soul had been decided upon, it was impossible to change it. Even though she was already a titled martial arts practitioner, Yao Qing¡¯s Sword Soul still had one missing piece. This was something that had always been a sorrow for her. ¡°A sword doctrine driven by thunder is after all not the correct path. How could the great force of sword be given full y by simply relying on the energy of the universe? It¡¯s just impossible.¡± Chu Tianhe was surprised to see the Ultimate Sword Soul intertwined by lightning and thunder, and he shook his head to express his dismissal of it. ¡°Yeah? Try this blow.¡± Jiang Chen felt weird. Sitting in a well looking at the sky, this old man had had a restricted outlook. All of his ideas were old-fashioned. He believed that the energy of lightning and thunder were not suitable for Martial Doctrines involved with weapons. In most people¡¯s eyes, lightning and thunder should work with fist attacks and palm attacks. For example, the Thunder Dragon Fist Jiang Chen had exerted previously could give full y to holy thunder¡¯s power perfectly. ¡°Unique Theurgy: A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights!¡± Jiang Chen had decided to show those with a restricted outlook what a stunning swordsman actually looked like. A theurgy didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Martial Doctrine, but, in fact, the contrary was true. Theurgies could show one¡¯sprehensive abilities to the maximum extent. If the Immortal Will had achieved level five, 80 percent of the power of A Strike of Fast Thunders and Arc Lights could be exerted. And it was inseparable from the Law of Thunder. ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Feeling the power of this sword attack, Chu Tianhe¡¯s facial expression kept changing. He simply couldn¡¯t believe what was happening to him. ¡°No way someone could master the Law of Thunder to such an extent. Even if there was someone who was able to aplish this, they couldn¡¯t be so young.¡± Chu Tianhe was extremely shocked. Despite his disbelief, he had seen these facts with his own eyes. ¡°Strike!¡± Before Chu Tianhe could even begin to try to ept these new facts, Jiang Chen threw his sword over. ¡°Mountain Force, Defend!¡± Chu Tianhe had been living for such a long time. Fighting had be an instinct for him over very many years. So, no matter how surprised he ever was, he made the most appropriate reaction automatically. The Sword Energy Shield formed an oval around him. This shield was many times more solid than the Protective Dipper Energy. ¡°It¡¯s imprable!¡± Many people supposed that this was true, because Chu Tianhe was also an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. ¡°If this had been me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle this,¡± Qiu Li thought. He¡¯d neither left nor had he joined in the fight. He was just watching the fight between Jiang Chen and Chu Tianhe. People saw a moon-shaped sword radiance attack Chu Tianhe. CRACK! The sword radiance didn¡¯t seem very special, but it tore Chu Tianhe¡¯s Sword Energy Shield apart. The minute the Sword Energy Shield had been broken, Chu Tianhe was forced to retreat. His Qi and blood were boiling. ¡°Gosh!¡± The witnesses all covered their mouths with their hands in horror. ¡°This man¡¯s sword doctrine is way better than Chu Tianhe¡¯s!¡± ¡°And there are so many thunders and lightnings. How does he control the furious Holy Thunder so well?¡± The same question arose in Chu Tianhe and Qiu Li¡¯s minds. ¡°Sirrah! Restrain yourself!¡± Chu Tianhe¡¯s temper red even brighter. An Immortal Sword showed up in his hands. He was going to have a good fight with Jiang Chen. ¡°Mountain Force, A Grand Sword!¡± This time, the battle was for real. His robe was fluttering. His white hair was blowing in the wind. He really looked like an immortal being. The Immortal Sword struck out at Jiang Chen. A Sword Realm was automatically formed where Jiang Chen was. An invisible energy shrouded him. The threatening de looked as if it were going to cleave Jiang Chen in four or even five parts. ¡°Ha, ha, ha, letting the sword lose its edge and injecting energy blindly in order to crack defenses, this is going too far indeed. ¡°What a pity. Before a real sword doctrine, this is only a small trick. ¡°The Seventh Movement of Azure Lotus: Sword Doctrine without Bounds.¡± Jiang Chen burst outughing. He looked extremely heroic. Brandishing the Heaven-Punishing Sword, his true body exerted the unique movement of the ultimate-level sword method. The Immortal Will turned into an infinite sea of swords. All the area within a range of 10,000 miles became a world of swords. Everyone carrying a sword in the City in the Sky found their swords vibrating, emitting sword radiances excitedly. ¡°What sword doctrine is this? The Sword Doctrine of Killing, Passion, or Eternity? No, none of these!¡± Yao Qing lost her cool. The Heavenly Ease Sword School had a 100-year-old history. Its sword doctrine was outstanding, but there was still a gap between it and the Four Greatest Sword Doctrines. The Sword Doctrine of Immortality happened to be superior to the Four Greatest Sword Doctrines, so she only vaguely recognized some signs of the Sword Doctrine of Eternity. ¡°This is an ultimate-level sword method? He knows a unique theurgy and an ultimate-level sword method?¡± Chu Tianhe turned serious. He¡¯d read Jiang Chen¡¯s sword form before the results of this blow exchange hade out. He was going to exert a unique movement as well. ¡°Mountain Force, Earth¡¯s Pole!¡± A Sword Spirit as phenomenal as Jiang Chen¡¯s surged out. ¡°Senior Chu, let me help you!¡± Seeing Chu Tianhe struggling, Qiu Li knew it was time to act. Generally speaking, swordsmen were too proud to ept others¡¯ help. As expected, Chu Tianhe only threw him a nce, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Magic Dragon¡¯s Three Transformations, Second Transformation!¡± Qiu Li shouted. He drew people¡¯s attention once again. The dented Doomsday Magic Dragon Armor swelled out again. The sharp ws had not only recovered, but be even sharper. The boiling monster force was as wild as an ocean. WHOOSH! One of the Half-Monsters¡¯ advantages was that they didn¡¯t need much time to umte force. Making up his mind, Qiu Li rushed at Jiang Chen with threatening gestures like a magic dragon. ¡°Strike!¡± Chu Tianhe threw his sword over toward Jiang Chen at the same time. Facing two great Extraordinary Supreme Venerables, Jiang Chen looked like a small boat sailing alone in the sea under an enormous storm, vulnerable and on the verge of wrecking. ¡°Get lost!¡± However, as soon as the Heaven-Punishing Sword fell, the small boat turned into a giant prehistoric beast, majestic and powerful. Qiu Li and Chu Tianhe¡¯s aggressive attacks started to look more as if they were willingly putting their necks in a noose. Chapter 1729 - Maid!

Chapter 1729: Maid!

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The sword lotus flowered with Jiang Chen at its center. Suddenly, he waspletely surrounded by azure radiances. Qiu Li and Chu Tianhe, who had rushed at Jiang Chen to attack him, were resolved to kill him. But at the sight of the azure lotus, they turned pale. They prepared for the worst. POOF! However, it was much more severe than they had ever imagined. As soon as the radiances reached them, their attacks werepletely broken apart. They ended up spitting out blood. Jiang Chen¡¯s sword attack sent these two tough men flying, but the really scary thing was that that wasn¡¯t all that had happened. These radiances were merciless. They were taking their lives away! ¡°NOOOO!¡± Qiu Li was so scared that hemenced shouting loudly. Hepletely lost his edge when he was facing death. Chu Tianhe was still trying to fight back, although he looked extremely pale. At this moment, Jiang Chen reced the Heaven-Punishing Sword that he¡¯d had in his hand with the Red Cloud Sword. To other people, these two swords seemed quite simr. So at this minute they had no idea what he was going to do. And then the Genuine Fire of the Sun surged out of the Red Cloud Sword. The hot wave of fire that it produced was like a fiery dragon running around them. ¡°This is bad. He¡¯s going to kill them!¡± Some of the onlookers finally realized what Jiang Chen was up to. They became scared out of their wits. Qiu Li was a loner. Once he was dead, his influence in the Green Field would be gone as well. But Chu Tianhe was a different case. He was the Grand Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Ease Sword School. If he killed Chu Tianhe, the grudge between the Heavenly Ease Sword School and Jiang Chen would be unreconcble, until Jiang Chen disappeared from the world. This was why everybody wanted to join a big force for protection. ¡°Sky-burning Anger!¡± Jiang Chen didn¡¯t exert any Buddhist theurgy. Instead, he turned to a theurgy his father had mastered in his previous life. The Sky-burning Evil me¡¯s instability gave the theurgy an overwhelmingly destructive power. This power had been upgraded after the incorporation of the Genuine Fire of the Sun. The Red Cloud Sword seemed like a god of fire now. Endless soaring fire was being emitted from it and devouring Qiu Li and Chu Tianhe. ¡°Magic Dragon¡¯s Three Transformations: Third Transformation! Aaah!¡± Qiu Li wasn¡¯t willing to die this way. This transformation was hisst resort, but, unfortunately, it was already toote. He was killed in the sea of fire soon after. ¡°Young man, if you dare to kill me, you won¡¯t be able to leave the Green Field alive.¡± Chu Tianhe threatened Jiang Chen. He still refused to give up. However, he¡¯d made a big mistake. Jiang Chen was a man who could be persuaded by reason, but he couldn¡¯t be cowed by force. ¡°Die!¡± He pressed the Red Cloud Sword down. The sea of fire converged toward its center, Chu Tianhe, and then broke apart. Once it broke apart, it was possible to see that Chu Tianhe had turned into ashes. Jiang Chen smiled shyly, as if he¡¯d just done an insignificant thing. ¡°It¡¯s time to pass down the Sky-burning Evil me.¡± Jiang Chen seemed absent-minded as soon as the fight had ended. He¡¯d gotten the Sky-burning Evil me a long time ago. It was the Alien me that had been passed down to him by his father. To get the me of the Genuine Fire of the Sun to burn, either the Sr Golden me or the Sky-burning Evil me could be used as the source of fire. However, Jiang Chen had decided to retain the Sky-burning Evil me. He didn¡¯t want to kill the goose thaty the golden eggs. Otherwise, the Sky-burning Evil me, which was kind of special among Alien mes, would¡¯ve been lost to the world a long time ago. ..... Now, Jiang Chennded in the City in the Sky slowly. The city had be super-quiet at this moment. Those from the Heavenly Ease Sword School who had followed Chu Tianhe here had already slipped away once they¡¯d realized that the situation was not going in their favor. Yao Qing had wanted to leave too, but the restrictions of the City in the Sky had not been lifted yet. Jiang Chen coulde and go at will, but that didn¡¯t mean others could too. Yao Qing couldn¡¯t believe that she¡¯d been chasing such a strong person for days. At the thought of this, her slim long legs couldn¡¯t help but shake a bit. DAH. A small noise could be heard when Jiang Chen¡¯s feet touched the ground, but the absolute silence of the city made it sound louder. ¡°Who else wants to seek revenge, either for your apprentice or for your grandson or for your son?¡± Looking around, Jiang Chen asked in a loud voice. Who would have the nerve to respond at such a moment? He¡¯d killed two Extraordinary Supreme Venerables without any effort whatsoever. Such a strongman seemed like a god to the folks of the City in the Sky. Then Jiang Chen looked at Yao Qing and Meng Shixiong. Meng Shixiong¡¯s friends left immediately when they¡¯d confirmed that Jiang Chen was only looking at those two. They seemed as if they were running away from a snake or a scorpion. ¡°Apprentice Elder Brother, I¡¯m Meng Shixiong. My father is...¡± Meng Shixiong called himself a genius, butpared to Jiang Chen, he was a neophyte. He¡¯d braced himself to speak to Jiang Chen, putting his pride aside. ¡°Shut up.¡± Jiang Chen cut in with a wave of his hand, not in a nice manner. Meng Shixiong didn¡¯t dare answer. He stepped aside obediently. ¡°I told you not to chase me. In the end, I got into so much trouble because of you. Can you think of any solution for this?¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°I...I don¡¯t know.¡± Yao Qing hadn¡¯t reallye to her senses yet. She¡¯d been considering how Chu Tianhe¡¯s death would affect the Heavenly Ease Sword School. ¡°Be my maid, for three years,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Wh...what?¡± Yao Qing looked up at once. ¡°Maid? She¡¯d never thought her life would have anything to do with this word.¡± Besides, Jiang Chen didn¡¯t need any maid at all. She believed he wanted her to stay with him because he wanted to take advantage of her. At this thought, Yao Qing looked at Meng Shixiong. Meng Shixiong understood this would be his test. Yao Qing looked so helpless. As long as he came forward to defend her, he was sure he would be able to capture her heart. However, as he watched, Jiang Chen started smiling, wittingly or unwittingly, just when he was about to speak up for Yao Qing. He recalled that it was the same smile that Jiang Chen had shown when he was killing the others. He was so scared that he shut his mouth. ¡°Apprentice Younger Sister Yao Qing, I¡¯ll report to my father when I get back,¡± he said to Yao Qing through voice transmission. Yao Qing was struck dumb, and she went as pale as a ghost. Jiang Chen stopped paying attention to him. He then walked toward the city lord¡¯s mansion. PHEW! Seeing Jiang Chen wasn¡¯t going to make them take any responsibility, Meng Shixiong and his friends felt relieved. ¡°Master, it was my fault. However, if you want me to kneel down to beg for your mercy, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s beneath me. Break my legs. I won¡¯tin.¡± Plucking up his courage, Qi Lie spoke after approaching Jiang Chen. Their conversation drew strange looks from the people around them. Qi Lie was still thinking about face-saving at such a moment. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that Jiang Chen would kill him? ¡°Interesting. I have an idea. You stay with me too. I¡¯ll find a better day to break your legs,¡± said Jiang Chen. This was confusing. People weren¡¯t sure whether Jiang Chen was going to break Qi Lie¡¯s legs or not. Only Ye Sizhu knew what Jiang Chen was implying. To put it in her words, Jiang Chen respected people with integrity. ¡°Your Excellency.¡± Jiang Chen looked at the lord of the city. ¡°I¡¯m ttered. I¡¯m really ttered. Your Excellency.¡± The city lord hurried toe forward. Although Ye Sizhu had imed that Jiang Chen wouldn¡¯t do anything to their family, he was still notpletely able to rx. What if Jiang Chen changed his mind? ¡°Are you sure no one has left the City in the Sky?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°So, the person who killed Long Teng and destroyed his body is still in the city, right? And only someone from the city lord¡¯s mansion could have done this,¡± said Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen had decided to bring up Long Teng at this moment. Apparently, it was not because he was afraid that Qiu Li, already a dead man, would cause him any trouble. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be taken advantage of,¡± said Jiang Chen. ¡°Your Excellency, I promise you I will have everything investigated.¡± The city lord was relieved that that was the only thing Jiang Chen cared about. ¡°No. I¡¯ll investigate it in person.¡± Jiang Chen closed his eyes slowly as he spoke. Then he opened them again. Brilliant stars showed up in his eyes. The Eye of Wisdom, on! ..... Chapter 1730 - Challenging the Blood Pool

Chapter 1730: Challenging the Blood Pool

Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio The clock of time had been turned back. Jiang Chen was able to go back in time and see everything that had happened. The staff of the city lord¡¯s mansion were all whispering after hearing what Jiang Chen had said. Long Teng had died in the city lord¡¯s mansion, and his body had been destroyed in a fire in the city lord¡¯s mansion too. Indeed, only someone from among them could have done those things. All of a sudden, Feng Qianxun flew way up into the sky, seemingly trying to flee the city. ¡°He¡¯s trying to escape!¡± Since at that time it was no exit, entrance only, in the City in the Sky, for the moment, it took people a while to realize what was going on. ¡°No, he will be able to leave the city,¡± the city lord said immediately. Feng Qianxun was the housekeeper in charge of the city lord¡¯s mansion. And he was also the leader of the guards. He was actually one of the people who was responsible for the lockdown of the City in the Sky. As expected, the lockdown formation of the City in the Sky had stopped working when Feng Qianxun had gotten high enough in the sky. He was almost out of everyone¡¯s sight and flying at an enormously high speed. It had happened so suddenly that many people seemed to be still in a trance. ¡°Where are you going?¡± The lord of the City in the Sky was angry and panicky. He had never imagined that it was his right-hand man who was behind all this. Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes went back to normal just as the city lord was about to chase after Feng Qianxun. ¡°You want topete with me in speed?¡± And Jiang Chen disappeared. He showed up again in less than one second, carrying Feng Qianxun in his hand as easily as if he had been carrying a chicken. Even Feng Qianxun himself had no idea what had happened to him. He was surprised to find that he was back at the city lord¡¯s mansion again. Then he turned deathly pale. ¡°Feng Qianxun! Why did you do this? The Yes have always been kind to you,¡± the city lord said angrily. Feng Qianxun was pissed off by his question. He burst outughing. Regardless of numerous mocking and disgusted gazes, he said emotionally, ¡°Your Excellency, you know I¡¯m in love with Young Lady Siyue, but you allowed her to be married to Long Teng. You call that kind?¡± Ye Siyue was shocked. So were many of the others. No one had expected that it was such a ridiculous reason for all the killing and mayhem that had taken ce. ¡°You killed Long Teng because of that?¡± asked Jiang Chen coldly. ¡°I¡¯m as good as Long Teng. I only came to the city lord¡¯s mansion because I thought Young Lady Siyue would love me back one day as long as I stayed close to her. If I hadn¡¯te here, my achievements would have surpassed Long Teng¡¯s for sure.¡± Unhappy with the reality, Feng Qianxun continued, ¡°The Yes knew the reason that I was here. They kept giving me false hopes so that I would stay here working for them. They yed me.¡± ¡°And then, in the end, Long Teng and the youngdy suddenly got engaged. What was I after all to the Yes?¡± The Yes were embarrassed by his usations. If Jiang Chen had not been there, the city lord would have killed him right then on the spot. ¡°I never gave you any hope,¡± Ye Siyue said. Ha, ha, ha. Feng Qianxun didn¡¯t respond to her. He just keptughing. People started to gossip. Feng Qianxun looked as if he was really broken, and that evoked pity from some people without a stark sense of good and evil. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± asked Jiang Chen. ¡°Jiang Chen, are you going to tell me that harming innocent people can¡¯t be justified ever?¡± Feng Qianxun said in a mocking tone, looking at Jiang Chen. ¡°No. I just want to say that your excuse is veryme.¡± Jiang Chen shook his head. He looked indifferent. He pointed at his own eyes as he continued speaking to Feng Qianxun. ¡°You¡¯re smart. You realized it¡¯s less possible to be exposed if you mix lies with the truth. But you underestimated my eyes. Nothing in this world can escape them.¡± Others were puzzled, wondering whether there were any more hidden facts that had yet to be exposed from Feng Qianxun¡¯s ount. Feng Qianxun turned pale, but he refused to admit that he had lied. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are implying.¡± ¡°The Blood Pool,¡± said Jiang Chen. These seemed to be magic words to Feng Qianxun. He broke down immediately. He looked panicked and got as pale as a ghost. ¡°Stop asking me questions. Please, just don¡¯t ask me anymore!¡± He sounded as if he was crying. It was a confusing response. It sounded as if he was inviting others to interrogate him. ¡°Blood oath!¡± Some experienced people could tell from Feng Qianxun¡¯s reaction that he had taken a blood oath. He would die immediately once he¡¯d vited the oath he¡¯d taken. ¡°Now that you know everything, please stop asking me about it.¡± Looking at Jiang Chen, he realized that this man had a say in his life or death. ¡°I can let her go.¡± Jiang Chen pointed at Yao Qing, who was standing not far away, and then he pointed at Qi Lie, who was standing next to him. ¡°And him. But I can¡¯t let you go. Do you understand?¡± The mistakes that they had made were of different kinds, so the ways to deal with them should also be different. ¡°Jiang Chen! What¡¯s so great about you? Don¡¯t forget that you are in exile in this remote ce, and you will never be able toe back here. ¡°You killed the Grand Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Ease Sword School. This news will spread across the Green Field very soon. If any astute person hears about it, guess how you¡¯ll end up?¡± Seeing Jiang Chen was not going to let go of him, Feng Qianxun adopted apletely different attitude. His face became hideous. His look was evil. ¡°That¡¯s not your concern.¡± Then Jiang Chen sprinted and the Heaven-Punishing Sword struck. By the time he¡¯d gotten back to where he¡¯d originally been standing, Feng Qianxun was on the ground. This incident was not really over until then. ¡°s.¡± The city lord let out a long sigh. Long Teng died. Qiu Li died. The City in the Sky had kind of be freed. However, Chu Tianhe had also died. He had no idea how to face the Heavenly Ease Sword School. What made the situation even moreplicated was that Jiang Chen was standing right in front of him at the moment. Fortunately, the Heavenly Ease Sword School wouldn¡¯t attack the city lord¡¯s mansion just because of that. But they surely would apply sanctions to the City in the Sky. As the city lord had predicted, the entire Green Field was shocked when the news about Chu Tianhe¡¯s death had been passed on to everyone. The Heavenly Ease Sword School had been acting actively to eliminate the evil forces in the Green Field and rebuild order. However, such an enormous incident had happened before they could really put any effort into what they had been nning to do. He had been an Extraordinary Supreme Venerable. Not only the Heavenly Ease Sword School, but all the forces felt his death to be a great pity. But Chu Tianhe hadn¡¯t been killed by any dark force. Instead, he¡¯d been killed in the City in the Sky, without any clear reason. And together with him, Qiu Li, the Magic Dragon Venerable Sovereign, had also been killed. This was why people were so shocked. Rumor had it that the killer was Jiang Chen, the same man who¡¯d created an uproar three years ago. ¡°We¡¯re wondering what the Heavenly Ease Sword School will do.¡± The folks of the Green Field looked toward the area where the sun rose. That was where the headquarters of the Heavenly Ease Sword School was located. ..... In the conference chamber of the Heavenly Ease Sword School, not even one member above the grand elder level was absent. They were talking about Chu Tianhe¡¯s death with indignation. ¡°That¡¯s unforgivable!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t get revenge for Grand Supreme Elder Chu Tianhe, we won¡¯t be able to implement the school leader¡¯s n.¡± ¡°But that guy is really strong. If we really want to kill him, we¡¯ll have to pay a big price.¡± Most people agreed they should seek revenge. That was beyond doubt. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s strength was something they couldn¡¯t ignore. They didn¡¯t want to act recklessly. ¡°He is strong indeed. But don¡¯t forget he also has many enemies.¡± A voice reminded them. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± People became even more thrilled. They attempted to work out a detailed n to kill Jiang Chen. ..... As for Jiang Chen, he had left the City in the Sky by then. ¡°I still have ten healing immortal elixirs left. They will start to lose their effect in one month. And in three months, they will be useless.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t waste them. Yeah! I¡¯m going to go challenge the Blood Pool. I¡¯ll kill as many people there as I can.¡± If the Blood Pool ever knew the real reason that Jiang Chen was going to go up against them, how would they feel? ..... The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!